《The King's Avatar》 Chapter 1 – The Banished Battle God Click click, tap tap... ... A pair of nimble hands fluttered across the keyboard and mouse. The rhythm of the rapping sounds produced were like a lively symphony. The screen shed with bright light and the opponent fell to the ground in a spray of blood. ¡°Ha ha.¡± Ye Qiuughed as he lifted his hand to take the cigarette that was held in the corner of his mouth. The silver white smoke had already formed into a long cloud, but Ye Qiu continued with his work, brandishing his mouse and striking his keyboard, not in the least bit shaken. The removed cigarette was quickly extinguished in an entrically-shaped ashtray on the table. Ye Qiu¡¯s hand quickly flew back to the keyboard. Right when he was about to say a few words to his opponent, the door of his room was suddenly pushed open with a ¡®bang¡¯. Ye Qiu didn¡¯t turn his head as if he had been waiting for this moment, merely asking: ¡°Arrived?¡± ¡°Arrived.¡± Su Mucheng also replied simply. ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Qiu once again declined his opponent¡¯s request for a duel. He gently removed the card from Glory¡¯s dedicated log-in device. He headed to the door and grabbed a jacket from a clothes hanger on his way out. The night had already darkened considerably, but Club Excellent Era¡¯s lights were still bright. Ye Qiu and Su Mucheng walked out of a room and walked all the way to the end of the corridor. Located here was a spacious conference room; at the entrance, digital disy screens almostpletely covered the walls. They showed the rankings of the ¡°Glory Professional Alliance¡± and a few skill statistics. Ranking: Excellent Era Battle Team ranked number 19 ¡ª second tost ce. Once a trump card team with three consecutive titles as Champions in the league, there former achievements were exceptionally dazzling. Now it hung brightly on the wall as if heartlessly mocking everyone. The atmosphere in the room wasn¡¯t heavy. On the contrary, it was somewhat friendly. The members of Excellent Era were all gathered around one person as if they were stars surrounding the moon. They ignored Ye Qiu¡¯s arrival and the ones that did, quickly swept over him with expressions of coldness and mockery. ¡°Ye Qiu, the club has already decided that the transfer member Sun Xiang will take over your position as captain. From now on, Sun Xiang will be in control of your ount One Autumn Leaf.¡± Club Manager saw the arrival of Ye Qiu and immediately turned his head to speak. Without saying it in advance or conveying it tactfully, he heartlessly notified him in an ice-cold manner as if he were throwing away a ball of already-used toilet paper. Su Mucheng opened her mouth wanting to speak, but Ye Qiu lightly tugged at her sleeve. He smiled and nodded his head at her indicating that he wasn¡¯t surprised. ¡°Brother Ye, I¡¯m sorry, on arriving, I just took your position.¡± On the left hand side of the conference table ¡ª¡ª the exclusive seat for Excellent Era¡¯s team captain should have been Ye Qiu¡¯s seat. But Sun Xiang casually sat there as he said these few words. However, his eye didn¡¯t even nce at Ye Qiu. This was already no longer ignorance, rather it was a type of disregard. His gaze fell upon Su Mucheng¡¯s body who had arrived with Ye Qiu. To be fair, Su Mucheng was indeed more attractive to the eye than Ye Qiu. She was known as the Glory Professional Alliance¡¯s number one beauty. Even if she was thrown into the show business, she would still be considered a rare beauty. Even for those Excellent Era members who could see her everyday, they were still somewhat stunned when they saw Su Mucheng enter. Only they quickly recovered because there was another important person that deserved their attention. ¡°Ha ha, Brother Xiang, with those words, this position definitely suits you.¡± Everyone that had recovered promptly scrambled for their lines after he said this. ¡°Right, some people are already old and out-of-date!¡± ¡°One Autumn Leaf really should follow Brother Xiang¡¯smands so that our abilities can truly be disyed as battle strength!¡± This was the focus that everyone payed attention to at this moment ¡ª Sun Xiang, Glory Professional Alliance generation¡¯s genius level yer. In the leaguest season, Sun Xiang won the Most Outstanding Rookie title with his MVP-like stats and led the mediocre Over the Clouds Team to eighth ce. His advance to the yoffs was hopeful, but midway, he transferred to the copsing Excellent Era Club. Although Excellent Era¡¯s aplishments were terrible, they possessed a yer who was regarded as a Battle God in Glory: Battle Mage One Autumn Leaf. These Excellent Era members actually shamelessly approached Sun Xiang, who hadn¡¯t even been a part of the Alliance for two years. It was clear that Sun Xiang would be the future leader of the team. Sun Xiangfortably epted their ttery and was unwilling to part with it so much so that he wouldn¡¯t nce at Ye Qiu; feeling that such an action was beneath him. ¡°Ye Qiu, hand over your ount card for One Autumn Leaf to Sun Xiang!¡± the team manager said. Even if Ye Qiu was unfazed before, at this moment, his heart couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat hurt. Ye Qiu, One Autumn Leaf, the rtionship between these two names was obvious. (TLNote: Ye Qiu means Autumn Leaf). This was the name he had created when he entered the online game world of Glory. This ount had apanied Ye Qiu for a full ten years. Originally, the newbie became known as a textbook level expert. The insignificant battle mage also turned into the famed ¡°Battle God¡± in Glory. But seven years ago when he entered the professional circle, he signed a business contract with the club and all the rights to One Autumn Leaf transferred to the club. Ye Qiu had known that there would be a day they would separate and this day finally arrived. Ye Qiu¡¯s fingers slightly trembled. To a pro-yer, steady hands were a must. This inner quality could not be ingrained any further into the old veteran¡¯s body but right now, Ye Qiu¡¯s hands were trembling. Su Mucheng twisted her head. She did not want to see this scene, but was powerless to help. Everyone took delight in his misfortune as One Autumn Leaf, that silver white ount card, was handed over to Sun Xiang. Sun Xiang¡¯s eyes lit up with greed and happiness. He had willingly transferred and joined the inferior Excellent Era Club in order to have One Autumn Leaf¡¯s ount. One Autumn Leaf¡¯s former owner Ye Qiu¡¯s achievements were not good in thest few years and he often broke out in arguments with the club. Sun Xiang had 100% confidence in recing him. ¡°Mine!¡± In the instant he retrieved the card, Sun Xiang felt a burst of excitement but felt a trace of resistance from the card. Sun Xiang felt Ye Qiu¡¯s reluctance and proudly chortled: ¡°Let go Brother Ye. Your hands are unexpectedly shaking to this degree. With these hands how are you going to disy your power as a Battle God? Better to let me do it! I¡¯ll let the title Battle God to once again echo throughout Glory. You? Retire!¡± After saying this, Sun Xiang saw that silent Ye Qiu, who just only handed over One Autumn Leaf, had a hint of pain sh across his eyes. He discovered in shock that Ye Qiu¡¯s trembling hands suddenly steadied. ¡°Do you like this game?¡± Ye Qiu suddenly asked looking straight at Sun Xiang. ¡°What?¡± Sun Xiang startled. ¡°If you like it, then treat everything as glory and not boasting.¡± ¡°What did you say? What does this have to do with you?¡± Sun Xiang suddenly lost control. At the moment, he didn¡¯t know why he felt that he was lower than Ye Qiu by a head. He didn¡¯t think that he would lose to his opponent in loftiness. He came here in order to rece Ye Qiu. He came here to take the Battle God One Autumn Life. ¡°Put it away.¡± Just when Sun Xiang wanted to summon up his loftiness, Ye Qiu already let go of the ount card faintly saying the phrase. He turned around ready to leave. ¡°Ye Qiu!¡± At this moment, the manager suddenly called out. Ye Qiu stopped and tilted his head slightly to the side hearing that the manager was already behind him saying: ¡°The club currently doesn¡¯t have any suitablepetitive cards to give you. First find a team member to serve as a training partner!¡± Training partner... ... A person who built a dynasty in the Alliance and an expert known by all in Glory had actually fallen to be a training partner. Sun Xiang was very interested in this arrangement and immediatelyughed out loud: ¡°With Brother Ye¡¯s level, training together won¡¯t be a problem. Only you deserve to be Glory Professional Alliance¡¯s number one training partner!¡± ¡°Ha ha.¡± epting the insult, Ye Qiu unexpectedlyughed. He turned his body towards the manager: ¡°Training partner? It looks like I don¡¯t have to. I cancel the contract!¡± ¡°Cancel the contract? Are you actively seeking to cancel the contract?¡± The manager¡¯s expression looked as if she were in deep thought. ¡°Right. I request to cancel the contract.¡± ¡°Dont be rash!¡± Su Mu Cheng immediately came charging over to stop Ye Qiu. An Alliance had an Alliance¡¯s rules. Terminating a contract during the contract period required a special reason. Actively seeking to cancel the contract required a penalty fee. Ye Qiu and Excellent Era still had another half a year for the contract. If he were to forcefully request a termination of the contract, then the loss would be huge. As for Su Mucheng, she feared Ye Qiu¡¯s departure. ¡°The boss isn¡¯t here yet, wait for him toe before you continue speaking!¡± Su Mucheng hoped Ye Qiu would calm down. Ye Qiu had noticed the trace of ridicule at the corners of the manager¡¯s mouth long ago. He shook his head towards Su Mucheng andughed bitterly: ¡°Mu Cheng, do you not understand? My departure is the boss¡¯s goal. I no longer have any value to this club. I¡¯m only a money sink.¡± ¡°No way. How could you be a money sink? Your strength wouldn¡¯t lose to anyone.¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°Strength isn¡¯t the issue. This is a business. And me? I¡¯ve never had any business value.¡± Ye Qiu said. ¡°You originally did have value, but you chose to give it up yourself.¡± The manager coldly interjected at this moment. ¡°Right, this is my choice.¡± Ye Qiu said. The current Glory Professional Alliance was flourishing, sponsors flocked over left and right. Celebrity yers in Glory were natural advertisers as spokespeople for popr goods. But even though Ye Qiu was viewed as a top-tier level yer, he rejected any offer to be in advertisements. He even refused to take part in interviews or news conferences. He was like an ancientizen, carefully concealing his true identity in virtual reality. The club was extremely dissatisfied with this matter. They looked at him as if he were a gold mountain but were unable to dig out even the slightest amount of gold. They were only able to put up with him because his strength was tyrannical, helping the Club gain fame and glory. But as their achievements declined, everything had already be of the past. ¡°The Alliance¡¯smercialization allowed us to survive, but now... ...¡± Ye Qiu couldn¡¯t say anything further. He also didn¡¯t know whether this development was good or bad. The current Alliance was full of greed. Every Alliance boss¡¯s first consideration was how to exploit the team to make a profit. Harboring a love for gaming and tirelessly struggling in Glory, Ye Qiu cherished his memories for the Alliance when it had just been made. But now, the Alliance only strived for money. Su Mucheng did not say another word. She had originallye with Ye Qiu here and witnessed everything about this old veteran. Her eyes were filled with tears. She knew that Ye Qiu truly wanted to leave. Blocking him would only make it more painful for him. ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, I... ...¡± ¡°No need.¡± Ye Qiu smiled interrupting Su Mucheng. He knew what she wanted to say: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I haven¡¯t given up all hope yet. I¡¯ll be back.¡± ¡°Right. This is the ambitious Ye Qiu I recognize. Then first, let¡¯s talk about the penalty fee! Honestly speaking, you¡¯ve been with us for so many years and your achievements have been high so we won¡¯t push it. If you want to leave, then let¡¯s all sit down and talk about the details of cancelling the contract. How about it?¡± ¡°Tell it to me straight. What are the conditions?¡± Ye Qiu asked. ¡°Okay. The conditions are simple: announce your retirement.¡± the manager said. ¡°Retirement! This condition can¡¯t be avoided?¡± Su Mucheng was very angry. Ye Qiu was 25 years old this year. With regards to pro-gamers in electronic gaming tournaments, this age was already considered high. Retiring at this age was not at all strange. But Ye Qiu already stated clearly that he did not want to retire. The Excellent Era manager¡¯s condition of retirement was clearly directed against him. Retired pro-yers naturally did not have the qualifications to participate in a tournament again. Although retired pro-yers coulde back, Glory Professional Alliance had a rule stating that a retired pro-yer could only return after a year. This was to prevent people from transferring to another team and then returning the next day. Ye Qiu was already in the declining years of this profession. Every day was precious, but now they wanted him to waste a year. After one year, even if he wanted to return again, for the elderly, without a year of intensepetition to maintain his skills and even by relying on former fame, whether the team would still want him would be an issue. In addition, Ye Qiu had a fatal w: he refused to do anything rted to business. It looked as if it were an impossible condition, but Ye Qiu simply nodded his head: ¡°I ept.¡± ¡°Are you mad?¡± Su Mucheng rmed. ¡°I¡¯ve worked so hard for so many years, can¡¯t I rest for a year?¡± Ye Qiu smiled. ¡°What... ... what are you thinking of doing?¡± Su Mucheng didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Nothing much.¡± Ye Qiu turned his head. The manager had already handed over the documents. Ye Qiu took a nce at them andughed a bit. The other party really had prepared for this long ago! Thinking of this, Ye Qiu put the pen to the paper and quickly signed his name. Just as he was about to leave... ... Ye Qiu nced back at this ce he had stayed for seven years. He didn¡¯t say any farewells and silently turned his body ready to leave. ¡°I¡¯ll send you off.¡± Su Mucheng was the only one to follow behind him. Chapter 2 – Area 3 Number 47 Chapter 2 ¨C Area 3 Number 47 ¡°Chie, who do you think you are!¡± ¡°Letting him retire is for his sake. What else can he do?¡± ¡°Right right. As tactful as he is, he wouldn¡¯t think to me the club for retiring him.¡± Ye Qiu and Su MuCheng left. Everyone else in the conference room suddenly recovered and began mocking him again. But Sun Xian¡¯s expression was mixed. He did not participate and moved closer to the manager instead: ¡°I don¡¯t understand. How could he have epted these conditions?¡± ¡°He had no other choice but to ept.¡± the manager said. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because he can¡¯t pay the penalty fee.¡± the manager said. ¡°How... ... How can that be?¡± Sun Xiang was stunned. Ye Qiu had worked hard as a professional gamer for seven years and was also at the peak. Even if he had refused all business rted matters, his sry shouldn¡¯t have been so low that he would be unable to pay for the penalty fee. ¡°You weren¡¯t in that generation, so you wouldn¡¯t know. In the Alliance¡¯s initial stages, the Alliance pro-yers were nowhere near as impressive as now. At that time, the pro-yers that had been fired ended up in terrible situations Most of their youth had been used up on gaming. But none of them were skilled enough and most of them fell into dire financial straits. Ye Qiu was that era¡¯s genius and we relied on his achievements to get to where we are today. But he had a lot of friends like that.¡± ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is that most of his assets were given to those friends?¡± Sun Xiang¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Right.¡± ¡°Then if he needed the money, why would he refuse to ept business activities?¡± Sun Xiang asked. ¡°No one knows the reason for this.¡± the manager said. ¡°You don¡¯t have any guesses?¡± Sun Xiang asked. ¡°It might have something to do with his family.¡± the manager said. ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°No one knows anything about his family. He also never talks about them. It¡¯s very strange, which is why I suspect it.¡± the manager said. ¡°This person .... ... has a lot of stories!¡± Sun Xiang lifted up the One Autumn Leaf card that Ye Qiu gave him. He knew that Ye Qiu had made this ount long before the Professional Alliance had been created. Used all the way up until now, this card was one of Glory¡¯s oldest ounts. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about him anymore. The boss is busy today and can¡¯te. But he gave me this bottle of aged red wine from his collection just for your weing.¡± the manager said. ¡°Ha ha, thank you very much! With me, Excellent Era will shine once again!¡± Ye Qiu left. Su MuCheng stood in front of the club¡¯s entrance. She stood like this until Ye Qiu disappeared into the distance. He repeatedly turned around to wave his hand. Tears had already begun streaming down Su MuCheng¡¯s cheeks long ago. Without saying too much, Ye Qiu said a total of eight words: ¡°I¡¯ll rest a year and thene back.¡± Su MuCheng did not say another word. She only nodded her head again and again. She was no longer that innocent young girl and had already assumed a lot of responsibilities alone. Snowkes floated in the air. This winter was very cold. Snowing? When Ye Qiu left the club, he hadn¡¯t thought of the next step. Having grown ustomed to a lifestyle for so many years, he had not yet adapted to the sudden change yet. He wanted to walk along like this until his thoughts cleared. Who knew that the weather wouldn¡¯t give him this opportunity? At this moment, snow began to fall moreover more and more fell as time went on. Flying snowkes quickly hit him wetting his shoulders. Icicles also formed on his head. If he didn¡¯t take shelter, he would die. Ye Qiu looked around left and right and saw an Inte Cafe along the road. The lights were still brightly lit thiste at night and he dashed towards it at once. The Inte Cafe was nice and warm.Ye Qiu burst in and shook the snowkes off of his body and went up to the reception desk. ¡°Area 3 Number 47.¡± The youngdy at the reception desk informed him of an openputer. She soon handed over an ID card to boot up theputer only to see that he had already left. The youngdy didn¡¯t fuss over it. This type of matter evidently happened quite often. She silently put away the ID card knowing that he would have toe back to get it. Area 3 Number 47, Ye Qiu followed the signs searching. This Inte Cafe wasn¡¯t small. There were manyputers and there was even a second floor. Area 3... ...Ye Qiu saw the Area Number on the ceiling. It looked like he didn¡¯t need to go up to the second floor. Once he counted to Number 47, Ye Qiu became startled. This station had already been taken by a woman. Moreover, she was ying Glory. She was currently in the Arena dueling. Her fierce movements caused the ponytail bunched up high on her head to sway. Facing towards her, he saw her controlling a Launcher. Ye Qiu nked. He almost thought that Su MuCheng was sitting there. But he quickly realized that it wasn¡¯t her. Su MuCheng was always gentle and serene. Even during in an intense PK confrontation, she always held a smile.Speaking about her, Ye Qiu sometimes watched as she smiled while causing her opponents to explode into pieces. When she then politely said sorry, he would always inexplicably tremble a bit. As for this girl, her appearance was also beautiful and gentle. But she fumed with rage and devastated her keyboard in an all-out effort making him feel that her appearance from top to bottom was a huge trap. ¡°Her murderous spirit is too scary. Only what a pity... ...¡± Ye Qiu saw the screen clearly. He saw that this girl was about to be in a terrible situation. As expected, her opponent capitalized on the opportunity as soon as she made a mistake. In two hits, what little life remaining immediately drained all at once. ¡°D*MN IT!¡± Ye Qiu heard this girl roar in rage. She mmed the keyboard directly shutting down the game. Ye Qiu hesitated on whether he still wanted the station or not. The girl already turned her head ncing at the hesitant Ye Qiu. Furiously getting up, she asked: ¡°Computer?¡± Ye Qiu nodded his head. ¡°Then sit down!¡± The girl had already left. Ye Qiu shook his head at the impatience of ordinary gamers and finally sat down. Chen Guo was depressed, extremely depressed. She had just dueled 52 times in the Arena, but she hadn¡¯t won a single one. She didn¡¯t want to believe this was real. Chen Guo rubbed the ¡°Chasing Haze¡± in her pocket. Her ount wasn¡¯t bad. Among ordinary yers, her ount would be considered quite strong and her skill level wasn¡¯t low. She had yed Glory for a full five years. Her opponent¡¯s ount wasn¡¯t as good as hers, but she still couldn¡¯t win over him a single time over 52 duels. ¡°He¡¯s a powerful expert.¡± Chen Guo concluded. ¡°Boss, you haven¡¯t logged out yet. Why is that person ying?¡± Chen Guo was thinking as she walked, when a voice suddenly interrupted. Chen Guo tilted her head and looked. At the neighboringputer, a frequent customer at the Inte Cafe was stretching out his neck looking at theputer she had just sat at. Not good! Chen Guo¡¯s heart dropped as she rushed back. Due to Glory¡¯s poprity, Glory log-in devices became standardputer essories that were indispensable for Inte Cafes. ount cards only needed to be inserted into the device so in these sort of public ces, everyone put away their cards after using them. Every card only had one ount. Lost cards could be reported, so stealing did not exist. But in these sort of public ces, frequently, people would carelessly forget to log-out and end up having their money and equipment looted. Chen Guo had been extremely frustrated after 52 straight losses and wasn¡¯t paying attention. She hadn¡¯t logged out, but switched to the desktop instead. Chen Guo hurriedly ran up and sure enough, that guy really was ying on her ount. Only it didn¡¯t look like he was stealing equipment, it looked like he was eagerly dueling in the Arena. Chen Guo didn¡¯t have time to bellow in rage, when a singlerge word popped up on the screen... Chapter 3 – Special Duty: Night Shift Chapter 3 ¨C Special Duty: Night Shift Win? Chen Guo was dumbfounded for a moment. The word that shed on the screen, Glory, was the Arena¡¯s victory symbol meaning ¡°K.O.¡±. Only, she had only left for how long? 40 seconds? 50 seconds? Chen Guo lifted her wrist and looked down at her watch. It definitely hasn¡¯t been a minute yet. But the result? The opponent I had lost to 52 times in a row was defeated in less than a minute? Chen Guo even forgot to rush up and snatch back her ount. She wanted to see if this person could duel again for her to examine properly. But in the end, she saw that the person had already logged-out of the game. He stretched out his arms as if he weren¡¯t too interested in theputer and nced around left and right. Turning his head, he saw Chen Guo looking at him with wide eyes and hurriedly exined: ¡°You hadn¡¯t logged out yet and when I sat down, the fight had already started. Don¡¯t worry, I helped you win!¡± ¡°How long have you used it?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°40 seconds!¡± Ye Qiu said. Chen Guo¡¯s mouth dropped open when he said somewhat regretfully: ¡°My hands were frozen cold or else 30 seconds would¡¯ve been enough.¡± 30 seconds... ... 30 seconds to beat the opponent that I lost to 52 times in a row? Who is this person? Could it be a professional gamer from the Excellent Era Team? Chen Guo suddenly thought. She knew that the Excellent Era Club wasn¡¯t too far away from the Inte Cafe . But she thought again. I would have recognized him if he was from the Excellent Era Team! Unless it¡¯s that expert that never shows his face Ye Qiu. Ye Qiu! Chen Guo became excited as soon as she thought of the name, but thinking how low-profile this expert was, he probably wouldn¡¯t admit to it if she asked him directly. After hesitating for a bit, Chen Guo suddenly thought of something and quickly ran back to the reception desk. ¡°Who registered as Area 3 Number 47¡¯s guest?¡± Chen Guo asked the girl at the counter. ¡°Ye Xiu.¡± the girl said. ¡°Ye Xiu... ... Ye Qiu? It really is him!¡± Chen Guo excitedly thought. It looked like she really had uncovered his hidden identity! This showed that he really was Ye Qiu. If she had seen the name Ye Qiu written, then she wouldn¡¯t have believed it. ¡°Heh heh heh... ...¡± Chen Guo¡¯sugh could only be called sinister. She had been prepared to use everything she owned to get his signature. Ye Qiu¡¯s signature, ah! Who had it? No one! Just as she was thinking this, the receptionist girl said without thinking: ¡°He even forgot his ID card.¡± ¡°ID card?¡± Chen Guo stared nkly after hearing this. Only then did she realize that she had turned silly from excitement. Inte Cafe registration had a system for identifying customers. An ID card had to be shown. How could someone use a fake ID? ¡°Where is it? Let me take a look.¡± Chen Guo looked at the ID card in the girl¡¯s hand. Sure enough, Ye Xiu was written on it. A wave of disappointment washed over and she a strong urge to change the word Xiu into Qiu. After finding out that he wasn¡¯t the low-profile expert she admired, although she was curious about this person¡¯s strength, her interest had alreadyrgely disappeared. Chen Guo angrily returned to Area 3 Number 47 and handed over Ye Xiu¡¯s ID card: ¡°You forgot to take your ID card.¡± ¡°Oh, thanks.¡± Ye Xiu immediately answered, ¡°Do you work in the Inte Cafe?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m the boss.¡± ¡°Oh? The boss, that¡¯s good. I just saw on the Inte Cafe¡¯s homepage, is your Inte Cafe hiring?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Ah... ... yes... ...¡± Chen Guo didn¡¯t think that this person would suddenly ask this. She had just been thinking topare notes with this person. This would be the perfect excuse to. ¡°I looked at it and felt that I match all of the qualifications. Work and pay aren¡¯t a problem. How about it?¡± Consider it for a moment, boss.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh, then you have to beat me in a duel in Glory.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°What? There¡¯s this condition?¡± Ye Xiu turned around to check. ¡°You don¡¯t need to look for it. I¡¯m adding it.¡± Chen Guo said. Ye Xiu stared nkly. Only now did he realize that his prior victory was too professional. This beautiful boss was curious about his strength, but... ... Ye Xiu bitterlyughed shaking his head: ¡°I can¡¯t beat you.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Chen Guo startled. ¡°Because I don¡¯t have an ount that can beat yours.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°ount... ... what level is it? What equipment?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°No levels, no equipment.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°How?¡± Chen Guo didn¡¯t believe it. He had defeated the opponent she couldn¡¯t beat in 40 seconds. If this type of person didn¡¯t have a leveled ount, then how did he practice to this level of skill? ¡°I gave away my original ount.¡± Ye Xiu could only say this. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s like this... ... how generous.¡± Chen Guo sighed with sorrow. This person¡¯s strength was powerful, his ount definitely wouldn¡¯t be weak. Powerful ounts were extremely valuable. Gifting it away so easily was very valiant. ¡°Yeah, too generous.¡± Ye Xiu forced a smile. The ount he had given away was the Battle God One Autumn Leaf. To only use the word ¡°generous¡± to describe him was truthfully too petty. ¡°Is it to get ready to y in the new server?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°New server?¡± Ye Xiu stared nkly and suddenly nced at the date. The next day was Glory¡¯s tenth anniversary. Glory, starting from the second anniversary onwards, would open a new server on every anniversary. The registration for the tenth server had already started three months ago. Old yers who weren¡¯t satisfied with the old server would prepare to enter Glory again looking forward to this day. Now, Glory¡¯s tenth server was opening. The distant One Autumn Leaf was an ount in Glory¡¯s first server. Later, in Glory¡¯s fifth expansion, a lot of experts obtained the qualifications toplete the Challenge skill bing the first ones possessing ess to all servers. Now One Autumn Leaf had already exchanged owners. His career as a professional in Glory also left with it, but he coincidentally met up with the start of the new server. Ye Xiu¡¯s mind stirred. Ten years of memories suddenly shed through his mind. ¡°New server?¡± Ye Xiu mumbled. ¡°I remember that at the start of a new server, you can transfer to it right?¡± Ye Xiu suddenly asked Chen Guo. ¡°Only Level 1 ounts can.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Let me try.¡± Ye Xiu fished out an ount card from his pocket and quickly applied for a server transfer on the Glory home page. Chen Guo looked at the ount card amazed: ¡°Isn¡¯t this a first-edition card?¡± ¡°It is.¡± Ye Xiu smiled. Glory had a new edition every year. A first-edition card would be from almost ten years ago. Chen Guo looked at Ye Xiu astonished: ¡°How long have you been ying Glory?¡± Cards weren¡¯t living objects. People were. Even if a card had been around for ten years, it didn¡¯t mean a person had been. ¡°Almost ten years.¡± Ye Xiu answered confirming that he and the card were one. Chen Guo had thought that she, with five years of gaming, was already considered a veteran. She wouldn¡¯t have thought that the guy in front of her had a full double her experience. Ten years. That was Glory¡¯s first group of yers. To continue ying up until now yet still having interest in entering a new server, what type of drive was this? While thinking this, the home page had already disyed ¡°Server Transfer Sessful¡±. ¡°Done.¡± Ye Xiu pulled out the ount card. He once again recalled the little details contained with this first-edition card. ¡°Are you saying you want to be awork manager?¡± Chen Guo suddenly brought up this matter. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Which one are you looking at?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°The night shift one.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh, are you fine with that?¡± Chen Guo surprised. The night shift one went on from 11PM to 7AM. The monthly ie was greater than others by three hundred, but very few applied. After all, not many people were willing to have day and night reversed everyday. As a result, everyone had to take turnspleting the task. If there truly was someone who took on the special night shift task, then everyone would be relieved. ¡°No problem, no problem. I like working at night.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo carefully sized up this person in front of her. His hair looked as if it hadn¡¯t been taken care of in at least half a month. His face didn¡¯t look too healthy. Although it was white and clear, it was that sort of sickly pale. His two eyes gazed at her listlessly. She had seen this appearance many times. The youths that frequently visited her Inte Cafe often look like this. The guy in front of her didn¡¯t look too young, but was unexpectedly also so dejected and disdained. Disdained was disdained. As long as he wanted to be a full-time night cat, then Chen Guo would wee him. What¡¯s more, she was also curious about the strength of this person with ten years of gaming experience . She pped her hands on the spot: ¡°Okay, then you¡¯re hired.¡± ¡°Thank you very much boss.¡± ¡°Look at the terms carefully. It¡¯ll be in ordance with those.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°Then good,e with me!¡± Chen Guo handled matters crisply. After hiring Ye Xiu, she immediately ordered him as an employee to tidy up a pile of keyboards and move them to the second floor for storage. Chen Guo¡¯s Inte Cafe was called ¡°Happy Inte Club¡±, considered a fairly high-ss Inte Cafe. There were two floors and over one thousandputers. The second floor was somewhat small, but was clearly luxurious ¡ª a high-ss area. And the inside was a paradise hiding two small inner rooms and storage room. Ye Xiu busily moved keyboards up and down having already inspected this small room. The recruitment page wrote: Food and shelter included. Ye Xiu had just left the club and hadn¡¯t yet thought of the next step. Food and shelter, these sort of conditions, would give him time to settle down and think about what to do next. Only then did he feel interested in taking a position at the Inte Cafe. At first nce, this small room was probably the ¡°shelter¡±. Although the decoration was simple, it was clean and tidy. Ye Xiu was very satisfied with it. He continued pondering as he arranged the keyboards that he brought up. ¡°Good, that¡¯s where you¡¯ll be sleeping.¡± Seeing that Ye Xiu had finished the work, she pointed towards the small bed crammed into the storage room. ¡°What?¡± Ye Xiu stared nkly. He imagined that he would be sleeping in that bright and clean room. Even the drawing room sofa would be good. Here... ... Ye Xiu lifted his head to look. On the west wall of the small storage room was a tiny window that directly faced the streetlights. When the storage room lights were closed, dusky light immediately shone through the tiny window as if it were haunted. ¡°Eh, it¡¯s a littlecking. Just put up with it for now... ... In reality, my Inte Cafe isn¡¯tcking people. With you, we don¡¯t have too many. Without you, we don¡¯t have too few. The recruitment fliers you saw are a fairly old.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s like this! No problem no problem. This is pretty good.¡± Ye Xiu dered at once. His approving attitude made Chen Guo feel very apologetic. This small storage room truly wasn¡¯t a ce for living. ¡°In your free time, you can go on theputers and y. It¡¯s not a problem, employees don¡¯t have to pay.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re also very generous!¡± ¡°Cough, as if I cared about a singleputer among a thousand!¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°How is the flow of customers ordinarily?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Not bad. Enough for me to be satisfied.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Of course, there won¡¯t be as many in the night shift. Most of them are students from the nearby university pulling all-nighters. There¡¯s really not much to say. You¡¯ll see when it¡¯s time.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°In order for you to adapt to the workce, how about starting today? I also want to observe and see your ability to work all night.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°No problem. My energy¡¯s at full capacity.¡± Ye Xiu gave her two big thumbs-up showing that working all night was his specialty. ¡°Okay then. Let¡¯s go down. I¡¯ll treat you to a midnight snack.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Oh? To eat what?¡± ¡°There¡¯s not much at this time. There should be a small restaurant nearby that hasn¡¯t closed yet. Go look and buy a few dishes to bring back. I don¡¯t eat celery.¡± Chen Guo said as she fished out two hundred dors from her pocket and slipped them to Ye Xiu ¡°It¡¯s snowing though!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°It¡¯s just across the road. How much snow would get on you? Hurry up.¡± Chen Guo said. Ye Xiu had no other choice. He crossed the road and bought a few midnight snacks. He had just been hired but had already been ordered in quick session. But he wasn¡¯t feeling depressed at all. After speaking with her for only a bit, they were no longer strangers. This sort of natural friendliness made him feelfortable. Ye Xiu suddenly realized. Even after all this, he had never asked for his boss¡¯s name. Chapter 4 – Mysterious Expert Chapter 4 ¨C Mysterious Expert ¡°Sister Chen, you¡¯re eating midnight snacks again... ...¡± After buying the midnight snacks, Chen Guo called all of the Inte Cafe employees to enjoy them together. The smell of the dishes recklessly filled the Inte Cafe immediately causing a wave of wailing and protests from the guests. The time for dinner had already passed yet they were being forced to smell the sweet fragrance from the dishes. That wasn¡¯t pleasure. That was a trap. ¡°Line up orderly if you want instant noodles.¡± Chen Guo called out. ¡°Sister Chen should eat kitchen food everyday. We¡¯ll eat instant noodles then.¡± No one rejected the temptation. They could only grab Inte Cafe instant noodles and eat while jealously watching the employees eat their full course meals of six dishes and a soup. ¡°If you also want to go out and eat, don¡¯t ask my employees to go on an errand for you.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Next time, could you tell us in advance? Can¡¯t you help deliver it to us?¡± A person said. ¡°The Inte Cafe only has so many people. How could we deliver it all back? Enough of this nonsense, if you really want to eat so much but are toozy to buy it, go ask for their phone number. Wouldn¡¯t they be willing to deliver it?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Sister Chen do you have their number? Lend it to me so I can copy it down.¡± A person said. ¡°What would I do with their phone number? I have people to run errands for me. Why would I inconvenience the restaurant?¡± Chen Guo said. This time, not only the Cafe guests, but the employees cried together until their cheeks streamed with tears. Ye Xiu found an opportunity and took advantage of it to ask: ¡°Boss is surnamed Chen right?¡± ¡°Yup, Chen Guo. I¡¯ve seen your ID card. You¡¯re not as old as I am, so I don¡¯t mind you calling me sister. You also won¡¯t lose out.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Whatever you want... ...¡± Ye Xiu forced a smile. ¡°Today¡¯s shredded meat with chili sauce is so spicy. Little brat, go eat it all.¡± Chen Guo hadn¡¯t eaten much. She only ate a mouthful before throwing away her chopsticks and rushing to the drinking water. After carrying a ss of water back, she kicked Ye Xiu¡¯s stool: ¡°Are you done yet? Hurry up.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°It¡¯s almost time.¡± Chen Guo lifted her wrist to let Ye Xiu see her watch. It was currently 11:53 PM. There were only 7 minutes until the opening of Glory¡¯s tenth server. ¡°You¡¯re also going?¡± Ye Xiu was a little surprised. After ying Chen Guo¡¯s ount Chasing Haze, a fifth sever ount, if it had started on the opening of the server, then it would now be a full five years old. Of course, although that ount couldn¡¯tpare with his professional peak level ount, it was still quite good among ordinary yers. It wasn¡¯t that easy to just simply give it up. ¡°Take a look at the excitement.¡± Chen Guo said. The opening of a new server really was quite exciting. What had originally been an ordinary day became a time when Happy Inte Cafe exploded with business. The area was packed with yers. As far as the eye could see, all of the people had already opened up the registration interface waiting with their mice hovering over the still gray tenth server icon. Entering the server, yers rushed to get on the leaderboards, to clear the first dungeon, to be the first to kill a boss, etc. There were too many things waiting for the yers. The opening of a newnd caused people¡¯s hearts to bounce in excitement. Chen Guo looked towards these guests and couldn¡¯t help but be aroused by this sort of atmosphere. She looked back at Ye Xiu, who was still picking his food. She was that he was unexpectedly unaffected by this sort of atmosphere,cking that inner pioneering quality. ¡°Well what are you waiting for?¡± Chen Guo looked as if she were more anxious than the guests. ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡± Ye Xiu truly was calm; he wasn¡¯t faking it. But he couldn¡¯t deny Glory¡¯s sessful marketing. Glory¡¯spetitiveness among yers ranked high in every category. These relied on genuine skill which couldn¡¯t be casually made up with money and luck. Only, to a famed veteran who had once bathed in glory, these things were only ordinary and mediocre. Only after seeing how Chen Guo¡¯s expression was filled with murderous intent, did Ye Xiu begin considering that it was worth it to give the boss some face. Finally, he reluctantly put down his rice bowl and looked for aputer station to sit at. ¡°F*ck, it looks like I¡¯m forcing him y. What type of person is this?¡± Chen Guo berated Ye Xiu behind his back. The employees all suppressed augh. They discovered that thiswork manager was little different. To be able to casually make their big boss go into a bad temper, this wasn¡¯t something an ordinary person could do. Chen Guo sat at the station beside Ye Xiu and registered her Chasing Haze ount. The poprity of the other nine servers hadn¡¯t dropped much because of the opening of the tenth server. The older the server the more this was true. This was because starting in Glory with a new ount wasn¡¯t easy. Chen Guo had yed on Chasing Haze for five years until it was considered a fairly good ount by ordinary standards. How could it be abandoned so easily? What¡¯s more,ter, everyone would try to rush to the cross-server Heavenly Domain. This Heavenly Domain wasn¡¯t a single map. It was another world. The map was as big as thebined worlds of five other servers. This ce had difficult instance dungeons, powerful equipment, precious materials, and also freedom. All experts would meet up there. The Heavenly Domain was a yer¡¯s final destination. It was about to be midnight. In the final ten seconds, the Inte Cafe had people who couldn¡¯t help but begin to countdown. As the sounds grew louder and louder and the final ¡°ZERO¡± erupted, the dull gray color of the tenth server login window faded away. Everyone in the Inte Cafe united into one. They collectively extended their hands and inserted their ount cards into the login device. Their mice clicked on the tenth server. Chen Guo turned his head towards Ye Xiu and nearly spurt out blood. While everyone entered the game, this guy leisurely opened up a web page to look at. Raising her eyebrows, she saw that it was some sort of beginner handguide on the sequence of missions to take. ¡°F*ck, you don¡¯t even know how to do this? You even need a guide?¡± If it wasn¡¯t for that genuine first-edition card, even if she were beaten to death, she wouldn¡¯t have believed this guy had ten years of gaming experience. ¡°I haven¡¯t done this in so long, there¡¯s no way I could remember!¡± Ye Xiu slowly and unhurriedly said. ¡°You¡¯ve never helped someone do it before?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°This type of experience... ... I really don¡¯t have any.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°No sense ofmunity.¡± Chen Guo disdained. ¡°I had no time.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°People with no time wouldn¡¯te to y. Gamers are people with spare time.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°I was busy ying games.¡± Ye Xiu said seriously. ¡°Then what¡¯s your job?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°ying games!¡± Ye Xiu eximed. ¡°Oh, are you a professional gamer?¡± Chen Guo said. Ye Xiuughed: ¡°I was a pretty high level one too.¡± ¡°A pretty high level one? Pro-gamer?¡± Chen Guo stared nkly. Ye Xiu proudly nodded his head. ¡°Then you¡¯ve retired!¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°Obvious, you¡¯re already so old.¡± Chen Guo said. Ye Xiu bitterlyughed. ¡°I was wondering how you were able to beat that guy in 40 seconds. It turned out you were a professional even if you¡¯re an amateur.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Amateur?¡± ¡°I know all of the professional experts. Ye Xiu? I¡¯ve never heard of the name. If you¡¯re not an amateur, what are you?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Ha ha, so it¡¯s like this.¡± Ye Xiuughed. ¡°Don¡¯t fake it. You actually haven¡¯t retired. It¡¯s just that you were unable to win a seat, so you were kicked out right?¡± Chen Guo said. Ye Xiu was speechless. ¡°No offense... ...¡± Chen Guo realized that her words had somewhat stabbed at his sore spot. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Ye Xiu let out a sigh. ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged. 25 years old isn¡¯t that old. If you keep practicing, maybe you can fight your way back.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°That¡¯s what I n on doing.¡± Ye Xiu smiled. ¡°If that day really happens, then I need to request something from you.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Signature.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Why wait until that day? I¡¯ll sign it now!¡± ¡°How shameless! Who wants your signature? I only want you to ask for my idols¡¯ signatures.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Oh? Who?¡± ¡°Su MuCheng and also Ye Qiu. Ye Qiu might be a little difficult. That person likes to hide.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Oh so it¡¯s like this?¡± Tears streamed down Ye Xiu¡¯s cheeks. Ye Qiu was currently chatting with you face to face, sister. ¡°Yup. Only he almost never appears in public. Even if you¡¯re an amateur, I didn¡¯t know you were this out of touch. You didn¡¯t even know about this?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°I know. Of course I know. Let me tell you a secret. Actually, I¡¯m Ye Qiu.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Really? Then let me tell you a secret too. Actually, I¡¯m Su MuCheng.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°I really am Ye Qiu.¡± Ye Xiu cried. ¡°I really am Su MuCheng.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°I... ...¡± ¡°Okay, stop ying around. Let me see your n!¡± Chen Guo waved her hand. She would no longer get angry at Ye Xiu¡¯s slow and unhurried attitude. But after her line of sight returned to the screen, Chen Guo still couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°If you don¡¯t understand something clearly, you can just ask me.¡± ¡°I want to research a bit first. I¡¯ll only do missions for attributes or skills. Other missions with rewards such as experience or equipment, it¡¯s faster to go to instance dungeons.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Right. This is the type of thinking a veteran should have. Only, you don¡¯t need to research it by yourself. Flip to thest page of that guide!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± when Ye Xiu flipped to thest page and looked, a sudden wave of shame hit. Thinking about it, this hand guide hadn¡¯t changed much over ten years. This was something yers couldn¡¯t update any further. For missions that veterans would choose, how could noone havee up with this type of strategy already? Right now, he needed this type of strategy. Just as Ye Xiu was ready to follow this strategy to take missions, tears immediately began streaming down his face. He was once regarded as textbook level figure! Now with a beginners guide in his hands, how could he endure this shame? Chapter 5 – Skill Match Chapter 5 ¨C Skill Match The road to receiving quests was a bumpy one. There was heavy traffic on the opening of a new server. In the history of Glory, when the second server opened, the iing yers exceeded the limit in the beginning vige causing all the yers to freeze. The people who had not logged on also couldn¡¯t get online. From then on, on the opening of the server, Glory would temporarily increase the server limit in the vige. The disaster that was the opening of the second server never happened again. This time¡¯s preparation for the opening of the tenth server was sufficient. The entering yers were divided equally into every vige. Although yers could be seen as far as the eye could see, it wasn¡¯t packed enough to be a problem. But receiving quests from a NPC was a different problem. Everyone looked for the single NPC to ept quests from and in a short moment, they had crammed together into a lump around him. Glory wouldn¡¯t let bodies ovep or pass through others thus people formed ring after ring. The ones inside couldn¡¯te out and the one outside couldn¡¯te in. Many yers were bouncing up and down energetically trying to pass over by going above other people¡¯s heads. But at this point everyone was still level 0. Their jumping abilities were too poor and there was no way they could jump high enough. Everyone repeatedly bouncing up and down was truly a cute and beautiful scene. In this situation, even the experts were helpless. Aside, Chen Guo was actually overjoyed with a face of ¡°I knew it would be like this¡±. She looked at Ye Xiu and recorded his username: Lord Grim. Within the constant shouting made by countless yers, the situation slowly improved. How was it solved? They made way for a small exit path to let the yers who had finished epting a queste out. Ye Xiumanded Lord Grim to take a few quests and beganpleting them one by one. Most of them were to let the yers adapt to the controls and environment. The quests were all educational ones. Ye Xiu was certainly not that bad as to need such advice. After experiencing kill stealing, lining up, squeezing, etc. anyways the ones that were all people created problems, all of the quests that could be finished in the first wave were finished. Chen Guo also observed this process from time to time. Finally, these extremely simple quests unexpectedly took a full two hours causing even Ye Xiu to helplessly sigh with sorrow: What¡¯s the point of an expert? In the vast ocean of people, experts didn¡¯t mean anything. ¡°Finally done, I¡¯m now Level 7.¡± After turning in thest quest, he had leveled up again. He turned around to Chen Guo saying this, but found that boss Chen had already fallen asleep. Yet her head still faced the screen! Does she still need to test my ability to stay up all night? Ye Xiu looked down and threw his jacket onto Chen Guo¡¯s body. He turned around and went back to his ying. Looking at the panel, afterpleting the first wave of quests, Lord Grim already possessed 340 skill points. In Glory, learning and upgrading skills required skill points. Different skills required anywhere from 10 to 50 points. Currently, if a max level, level 70, character finished all of the necessary quests, then it can have up to 4000 skill points. But this wasn¡¯t the limit. The skill point limit was 5000 but the remaining 1000 skill points required a certain amount of luck and strength to obtain. In the ten years of Glory, not a single ount possessed 5000 skill points. Even the famous Battle God One Autumn Leaf peak ount only reached 4840 points, still 160 points away. 160 points wasn¡¯t a lot but it wasn¡¯t few either. If a yer used all of those points on a 50 point ultimate skill, then he could learn three of them or upgrade an ultimate three times. For a peak level expert, this was a huge advantage. Therefore when taking these beginner quests, quests with experience and equipment rewards could be ignored but skill points were a must. Apart from this, those that rewarded attribute points were important too. Glory characters had four basic attributes: Strength, intelligence, vitality, and spirit. Strength affected physical attack, defense, and increased maximum inventory weight. Intelligence affected magic attacks, defense, and MP. Vitality naturally affected HP as well as stamina. Spirit affected the resistance to and duration of status effects. The four main attributes naturally grew as the character leveled. Only after level 20, when yers began changing sses, did the growth rate change. As for quests with attribute point rewards, those were fair game. Strength was strength. Intelligence was intelligence. For sses specialized in strength, you could choose to only do strength quests, but quests rewarding intelligence were also open toplete too. This was also saying, if after growing as a specialized ss, with a max level ount that had finished all of the quests, the four main attributes would be at the exact same level. Therefore all these quests should all bepleted. Afterwards, equipment could be used to raise the necessary attribute. As a result, attribute points could not be ignored. After looking at the panel, he immediately let Lord Grim learn skills. In Glory, yers can do a ss change at level 20. Before then, there was no ss and any skills from any profession could be learned as long as there were enough skill points. This was also for the convenience of the yers. After advancing to level 20 and finding an interesting ss, all of the points learned before would be returned. But after changing sses, a yer can only learn from his own ss¡¯s skills. He cannot be a jack of all trades. Even though Ye Xiu had forgotten what quests to do and how to beat certain instance dungeons, his skills would never be lost. Glory was very bnced. Low-leveled skills also had their own function. Every person could assemble their own skill set however they liked. Though, the amount of skill points was limited. Under normal circumstances, 4000 skill points was nowhere near enough to max out all of the skills. 5000 points was also not enough so yers needed to choose carefully. With respect to choosing skills, Ye Xiu naturally had his own set. Although his One Autumn Leaf¡¯s ss was a Battle Mage, he himself had once been regarded as a textbook. How could he have only been able to y a single ss? Inevitably, only those proficient with every ss had the qualifications. Ye Xiu almost without thinking, first went to the beginner skill tree and learned two level 5 beginner skills: Swift Run, Roll. The beginner skill tree was something every ss could learn skills from. The two skills Ye Xiu had learned were very convenient. These 10 skill points would let the character to move in two different ways. Swift Run increased running speed. The skill had no cooldown but used up stamina. After the stamina was depleted, the yer would return to normal walking speed. To recover stamina, a yer had to either walk or stand still. Walking would recover it slowly, while standing still would be a bit faster. Roll, as the name implies, lets the character execute a rolling movement. Rolling forward, rolling backwards, rolling left, rolling right, rolling nted, rolling walking, rolling running, rolling whatever. It also had no cooldown but used up some time toplete. Ye Xiu had mastered these two skills long ago. He also clearly knew which skills were practical to him at this stage of the game. First was Sky Strike, a Battle Mage skill. Every ss had this type of knock-up skill. Their characteristics were all the same. After attacking, the target would be knocked up. The higher the skill level, the higher they would knocked up and the greater the damage. This was amonly used skill. Ye Xiu had originally been a Battle Mage, so he chose the Battle Mage skill Sky Strike. After that, Dragon Tooth, another Battle Mage skill. It was a direct attack that would cause the enemy to be stunned. Ye Xiu also easily learned it because of his original ss. He then learned the Sharpshooter skill Floating Bullet, the Mechanic skill Machine Trace, the Spellde skill Wave Splitting Sword, the Grappler skill Backdrop, the Ninja skill Shuriken, the de Master skill Guard, the Elementalist skill Electric Ring, and the Priest skill Heal. These skills didn¡¯t require a lot of points. They were all within 20 points. Lord Grim was also only level 7, so the number of upgrades he could make to skills were limited. So in the end, there were still some leftover points. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t learn any more skills. To him, he already had enough to deal with any situation at his level. But if this skill set that had been picked by peak-level expert like him was seen by ordinary yers, they would definitelyugh. Chapter 6 – Thousand Chance Umbrella Chapter 6 ¨C Thousand Chance Umbre How could the skills chosen for Lord Grim beughed at? First, the lower levels went by quickly. Carefully matching skill skills waspletely unnecessary. Many people simply chose to be a piece of nk space, figuring it out after they reached level 20. Second, even though level 20 and under allowed yers to figure out their own profession, many iing yers already had a general idea: mage, swordsman, or gunner rted? There were yers like this, but yers like Ye Xiu? They went as far as to tread every ss. But although yers below level 20 could learn any type of skill, their strength was limited by their weapons. For example, if you learned Sharpshooter skill Floating Bullet, there was no way the skill could be used with a sword. So for Lord Grim to learn this skill, he would have to carry weapons from every ss. Repeatedly exchanging them back and forth would be extremely inconvenient. And for those in the initial stages, looking for so much trouble, wouldn¡¯t that be the same as looking for punishment? Only the once popr unspecialized yers would do such a thing. What were unspecialized yers? They were yers without a ss. But this was something that happened back when the level cap was 50. When the level cap increased and the ss awakening was introduced, the unspecialized type of ying style disappeared. The current yers looking at Lord Grim¡¯s skill set would never think of unspecialized people, they would onlyugh. Ye Xiu seemed as if he hadn¡¯t thought of this. Lord Grim only had a nk Bronze Sword on him. And when he passed a random store, Ye Xiu actually also sold this weapon. Soon after, he directly headed to the storage chest in the warehouse and opened it. An equipment unexpectedlyy inside. ounts that transferred servers should be empty. What empty means is that experience, gold, backpacks, storage chests, and even mail were all empty. But Lord Grim, which had just transferred to the tenth server, unexpectedly had an equipment inside. No one knew how this happened, but it seemed as if Ye Xiu had been expecting it. He knew that he would find an equipment here, but after finding it, there wasn¡¯t a trace of happiness in Ye Xiu¡¯s expression. On the contrary, it was filled with grief. A rare tremble once again emerged on his right hand. Thest time this appeared was when he lost One Autumn Leaf. Now, it appeared when he was going to take out this equipment. The mouse moved up. [Thousand Chance Umbre] ¨C Level 5 Weight: 23 kg, Attack Speed: 5 Physical Attack: 180 ; Magic Attack 180 That was it. It didn¡¯t even have additional properties. It was practically a nk weapon. But the word color of the Thousand Chance Umbre wasn¡¯t white, rather it was silver. In Glory, the tier of an equipment could be seen by the color of the words separated into: Orange, Purple, Blue, Green, White. White equipment did not have any additional properties. Green Tier equipment were given through quest rewards. Blue equipment dropped in dungeons though a few quests had them too. They were the most mainstream equipment. As for Purple and Orange equipment, those were high-end goods. Whether it be character or money, yers had to be outstanding in some way to obtain them. The silver word color of the Thousand Chance Umbre didn¡¯t belong to these five colors. If Chen Guo woke up and saw, she would definitely be amazed. Silver, those were only given to self-made equipment. Self-made equipment were arge feature of Glory. They weren¡¯t made through manufacturing skills in the game, but through an equipment editor. They were considered endgame content. There was a popr saying in Glory: self-made equipment weren¡¯t necessarily powerful, but all powerful equipment were self-made. Self-made equipment could surpass Orange Epic Tier equipment. In the Professional Union, every club invested in a specialized team that researched self-made equipment. The Battle God One Autumn Leaf held the self-made Silver Battle Lance Evil Annihtion! It was an outstanding and famous weapon and one-of-a-kind. A self-made equipment¡¯s feature was that it was extremely difficult to create but each was unique. Only, it could be a unique surpassing peak Epic equipment or it could also be a unique piece of trash. The Thousand Chance Umbre? Was it trash or treasure? If Chen Guo awoke, if she found about the weapon¡¯s properties, then she would be able to immediately make a decision. Top Quality. Thousand Chance Umbre was truly top quality surpassing Orange equipment of the same level. 180 Physical Attack and Magic Attack. That was equivalent to a Level 10 Orange weapon. But high attack weapons were often heavy and slow. Thousand Chance Umbre wasn¡¯t heavy and had an average Attack Speed of 5. Evenpared to Level 10 Orange weapons, just relying on this point was enough to surpass them. But the weakness was also obvious: Thousand Chance Umbre only had the fundamental attributes with no additional increases. Besides, Level 5, this was a level that would be passed in a sh. But Ye Xiu did not think of these because he knew that this Thousand Chance Umbre was a true heavenly work. After countless experiments and failure, to be able to create this Level 5 Thousand Chance Umbre was already a great aplishment. A feature of self-made equipment were that after reasoning and nning, they could be continuously upgraded. So self-made weapons could never go out of date and could be continuously upgraded through equipment editor. Ye Xiu gently retrieved the Thousand Chance Umbre and ced it in Lord Grim¡¯s hands. ¡°Let¡¯s start!¡± He said in a low voice and immediately controlled Lord Grim to the Green Forest dungeon. It looked as if Lord Grim had heard hismand. Green Forest was a 5 person dungeon that required a yer to be Level 5 to enter. Achievements by yers Level 10 and above were not valid meaning that they could not participate in the different leaderboards for this dungeon. Numerous open parties sat outside the dungeon. When Lord Grim arrived, he received quite a few invitations. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t carefully choose and picked a team that needed one more person. ¡°Nice nice nice.¡± Just as he entered, Ye Xiu heard that party leader Sleeping Moon shouting. ¡°How are we going to split the drops from the hidden BOSS?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Oh? How thoughtful!¡± From Sleeping Moon¡¯s speaking without thinking, it looked like he wasn¡¯t a newbie. At least, he didn¡¯t ask what a hidden BOSS was. The party had to be formed to have a chance at meeting the hidden BOSS. The system would give a few hints on entering the dungeon. The hidden BOSS¡¯s strength was stronger than the dungeon¡¯s final BOSS by a bit, but equipment that wouldn¡¯t be dropped by a normal BOSS could burst out from it. Actually, with Ye Xiu¡¯s peak professional level, he had enough skill to solo the small dungeon. Forming a party was necessary to meet the hidden BOSS though. He also wanted the materials dropped by the hidden BOSS because those would definitely be needed to upgrade the Thousand Chance Umbre. Ye Xiu understood clearly. Compared to leveling up Lord Grim, upgrading the Thousand Chance Umbre was much harder. He decided that he would start now. In low-level dungeons such as Green Forest, no matter how good of an equipment was dropped. It would soon die out, so it had no value. Apart from experience, materials dropped from the hidden BOSS attracted yers. These materials would never grow out of date. Even in the old servers, there were many people that entered Green Forest for these materials. Sleeping Moon evidently knew of this, so he quickly announced the distribution proposal: Everything dropped by that toy is worth money, so everything dropped will be decided by rolling dice! ¡°Okay.¡± He could only say this. How could he take them all for himself? This was a wild party. There were no grounds to. ¡°Good. Now that we¡¯re all ready, let¡¯s go.¡± Sleeping Moon said. After receiving everybody¡¯s reply, he entered. Ye Xiu had been talking to Chen Guo so he hadn¡¯t put on headphones. Now, he took them out and put them on. Just as he entered the dungeon, he heard a roar: ¡°D*mn! What luck! A hidden BOSS already!¡± Chapter 7 – Midnight Phantom Cat Chapter 7 ¨C Midnight Phantom Cat Glory supported speech and it was extremely lifelike. Only one individual spoke at present. The system had a sound spreading algorithm, the distance directly influenced how loud or quiet the sound was. The game didn¡¯t have any background noise. Only the wind blowing across the grass and other simr sound effects could be heard. When the headphones were put on, it felt like he had be a part of the world. Ye Xiu guessed that the person shouting was Sleeping Moon. He had already found the hidden BOSS Midnight Phantom Cat¡¯s location. Ye Xiu typed out a ¡°ha ha¡± and heard Sleeping Moon¡¯s voice: ¡°Speak, why type?¡± ¡°There¡¯s someone sleeping so it¡¯s inconvenient.¡± After Ye Xiu typed it out, he fished out a cigarette from his pocket. He held it in between his lips crookedly and lit it. ¡°Oh.¡± Sleeping Moon indicated that he understood and followed: ¡°What about everyone else?¡± The other three all said something. Sleeping Moon said disappointed: ¡°Ah, no pretty girls!¡± Within the sounds ofughter, the team set off. Green Forest was a low-level dungeon to let yers familiarize with the game. How hard could it be? What¡¯s more Sleeping Moon obviously wasn¡¯t a newbie. He directed the whole journey and killing was smooth and unhindered. After Ye Xiu made Lord Grim cast two Heals, Sleeping Moon immediately used him as a Priest turning him into a pure support role. Actually, this type of low-level dungeon didn¡¯t need this type of iron triangle battle tactic, but Sleeping Moon was already used to it and directed it as if it were a normal routine. He himself became the main tank in the party though. The other three yers were in the front lines dishing out damage, Lord Grim was appointed to the rear and he became the big logistics leader. Killing and shouting sounds could be heard between the five person party as they advanced quickly. Ye Xiu¡¯s excellent technique handling received the team leader¡¯s unbridled praise. Ye Xiu¡¯s mind was in a daze. When was thest time he went in a dungeon with other yers? How long had it been since he had this sort of feeling? Seeing the monsters copse one by one, Ye Xiu ¡®s mind drifted off. He recalled all too well. Adventuring in the Green Forest made him remember of those memories from ten years ago. At that time, he yed Glory with his good friend. He would never forget those memories. You saw clearly, spoke well, nned well, but in the end because of a single unexpected ident, your dreams and hopes all disappeared into nothing leaving only this iplete Thousand Chance Umbre to me. ¡°You originally had talent in Glory, a sessful talent... ...¡± His fingers gently wiped over the keyboard. With a quiver, Lord Grim cast a heal onto Sleeping Moon¡¯s body. When Sleeping Moon promptly praised him again, Ye Xiu¡¯s mind was no longer in the game. ¡°Okay, herees the Midnight Phantom Cat.¡± After Sleeping Moon cut down a monster, Ye Xiu heard the three words Midnight Phantom Cat and his train of thought immediately returned. The hidden BOSS didn¡¯t necessarily have to appear afterpletely finishing the stage. Following the system¡¯s guidance, a scene may appear midway. This time, the Midnight Phantom Cat would appear here. ¡°The Midnight Phantom Cat¡¯s attack may cause you to enter a Cursed state. But being cursed isn¡¯t something to be scared of. However this animal is quick, so it might take a while for me to aggro it. Everyone start supporting me, don¡¯t be panicked and stay together.¡± Sleeping Moon arranged a tactic. Everyone nodded his head and Ye Xiu didn¡¯t say anything. There was nothing wrong with what the party leader said. ¡°The system hasn¡¯t announced it yet. Comrades, we might be the first in the tenth server to kill a hidden BOSS!¡± Sleeping Moon excitedly said raising everyone¡¯s morale. ¡°Forward.¡± Sleeping Moon ordered and the five continued advancing. ck clouds covered the sun casting a gloom over the Green Forest. Everyone¡¯s footsteps in the forest could be distinctly heard. No one said a thing, everyone put their full attention onto the surroundings. ¡°Fallen Sun. There¡¯s no need to keep looking at the sky. The Midnight Phantom Cat¡¯s not going to fall from up there.¡± Sleeping Moon suddenly said. Glory was in a first-person perspective. The screen basically showed a perspective from a real human¡¯s perspective. Because the particrs were so outstanding, when looking up at the sky, the character had to lift up his head. Sleeping Moon kept seeing everyone constantly lifting their heads so he couldn¡¯t help but point it out. ¡°Ha ha ha.¡± Everyoneughed. Ye Xiu suddenly heard a rapid rustling sound from within the forest. This type of sound wasn¡¯t from footsteps. It was from the rubbing sound between a body and leaves. ¡°It¡¯s here.¡± Ye Xiu saw that typing might have been slow, so he immediately yelled vaguely. His mouth still held onto the cigarette! Meanwhile, his fingers lightly tapped twice and Lord Grim leapt back and turned around in a single breath. He had already pinpointed the Midnight Phantom Cat¡¯s general direction. Everybody saw Lord Grim¡¯s movements and knew that it was thisrade that immediately warned them at this pivotal moment. ¡°Everyone retreat back.¡± Sleeping Moon shouted yet he himself didn¡¯t move back. He wanted to be the Midnight Phantom Cat¡¯s first attack target. After the other three retreated back and stood beside Lord Grim, they maintained a certain distance from Sleeping Moon. Everyone held their breaths and stared, but the rustling sound made by the Midnight Phantom Cat had unexpectedly stopped. ¡°What... ...¡± Right when team member Fallen Sun said these two words, a ck shadow flew out along with a shrill cat shriek. The first attack really did fall onto Sleeping Moon. ¡°Good timing!¡± Sleeping Moon stood without a trace of fear and brandished his sword. The Midnight Phantom Cat had a small body and moved quickly. This type of monster tested a yer¡¯s precision. Ye Xiu had figured out these four yer¡¯s skills long ago. He guessed that aggroing the Midnight Phantom Cat would take a bit of time. He was a even a little skeptical thinking that his healing might snatch away the enemy. Only it wouldn¡¯t be a problem if that happened. Ye Xiu alone was enough to deal with a Midnight Phantom Cat. In the end, Sleeping Moon¡¯s ability burst forth. His sword timing was quite precise and sliced down just as the Midnight Phantom Cat missed hitting thin air. Moreover, he quickly executed a roll to avoid the Phantom Cat¡¯s pounce, saving a Heal from the already prepared Lord Grim. Although the Midnight Phantom Cat missed, it reacted extremely quickly. It turned over its body and scratched again with its w. Sleeping Moon erected his sword de to block it. ¡°Dong!¡± The sword knocked against the Cat¡¯s w and Sleeping Moon slid back half a step. He immediately raised his sword ready to attack again. Beautiful! Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t help but praise him. Sleeping Moon had used the de Master skill Block with perfect timing. His counterattack wasn¡¯t the least bit sloppy either. Although his leading skills were superb, he hadn¡¯t expected this. Did he make an error in judging him? This Sleeping Moon¡¯s skill was above his expectations! Sleeping Moon knocked back the Phantom Cat and followed up with an earth-shattering thrust. Afterwards, he pounced at it and chopped down with a dark-violet sword light. Thisbo made everyone cheer loudly. Sleeping Moon didn¡¯t give it time to recover and shed twice in quick session. He shouted: ¡°ughter it.¡± The three team members were already prepared. They immediately brandished their weapons and unleashed all of the skills they had learned. Sleeping Moon no longer needed to dodge left and right and mixed in with the others. Reliant on Lord Grim¡¯s healing, they trapped the Midnight Phantom Cat into a steady position. The situation looked good. The Midnight Phantom Cat let out cries wave after wave. Everyone was extremely happy. Those three new yers had already figured out, from Sleeping Moon¡¯s exnation, the value of the hidden BOSS. Everyone looked forward to the Midnight Phantom Cat would drop. But Ye Xiu thought differently. ¡°Red blood. Keep up the healing.¡± The Midnight Phantom Cat¡¯s life quickly dropped to under 10%. yers all called this status red blood. A lot of BOSSes will have a few new patterns when they reach red blood. Green Forest was only a newbie dungeon. BOSSes didn¡¯t have any special abilities, but the Midnight Phantom Cat was different because it was a hidden BOSS. It wouldn¡¯t be one if it didn¡¯t have any special abilities. But Midnight Phantom Cat¡¯s transformation was rtively simple. It went berserk letting its attack speed and damage increase. Thus, the pressure for healing also increased during this period. Ye Xiu guessed that with Sleeping Moon¡¯s skill, if he dodged a bit, killing it wouldn¡¯t be that hard. Who would have guessed that this guy would continue to directly fight the Midnight Phantom Cat? Moreover, his counterattacks looked a bit held back. ¡°No mana?¡± Ye Xiu sweeped across the party panel. It clearly wasn¡¯t the problem. Then this Sleeping Moon¡¯s sudden change to not trying now confirmed his prior thoughts. Just when Ye Xiu was about to warn them, he heard Sleeping Moon shout: ¡°F*CK! OT[1]!!¡± 1 Off Tank ¨C aggro goes off Main Tank and onto other party members Chapter 8 – A Life and Death Struggle Chapter 8 ¨C A Life and Death Struggle The Midnight Demon Cat suddenly tackled flinging aside Sleeping Moon. It wed at the nearby party member Fallen Sun. ¡°AH! So sorry!¡± Fallen Sun was by himself. How could he have avoided the swift attack? Only then did Sleeping Moon hastily apologize. This was all because Sleeping Moon had taught these three newbies all along the way. He had definitely taught them the chance of an OT[1]!!¡± mistake could not be med on the MT[2]!!¡±. ¡°Stop. Don¡¯t attack it.¡± Sleeping Moon told Fallen Sun to immediately stop attacking. He rushed up to aggro it again. Who could know that after wing at Fallen Sun a few times, the Midnight Demon Cat would pounce towards a different party member. ¡°F*CK, a chain OT!¡± Are you kidding me?¡± Sleeping Moon angrily roared. The party member that was being attacked just stood there confused. He was also a mage wearing cloth armor. Being wed by the berserk Midnight Demon Cat was disastrous. His life crashed down, but Ye Xiu reacted beyond fast. He immediately ordered Lord Grim to begin casting a heal. But some things couldn¡¯t be solved relying on skills. A cloth-armored mage resisting a berserk hidden BOSS¡¯s attack, how long could he keep him alive? The answer came quickly: seven seconds. Lord Grim¡¯s Heal was still on cooldown. And the berserk Midnight Demon Cat tore him apart smoothly. Sleeping Moon pounced over to rescue him, but couldn¡¯t aggro it back fast enough and the mage died. In Glory, when a yer died in a dungeon, he would be forced to leave the dungeon and wouldn¡¯t be able toe back. In other words, the original five member party became a four member party. ¡°F*CK, Lining up to OT. You guys are KILLING me!!¡± Sleeping Moon crumbled. After the mage died, the Demon Cat did not get aggroed back to him and instead sharply wed at the third member. The third member was also a cloth-armored mage but this time, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t order Lord Grim to heal him and instead healed Fallen Sun. Using Heal could only save him from death for seven seconds, but these seven seconds were crucial to Fallen Sun. This was because other than the attack speed and damage increase from the berserk status, the Midnight Demon Cat also had an additional ability: Bleed. The Midnight Demon Cat had unfortunately made Fallen Sun bleed. Ye Xiu had payed attention to his declining life bar. Even if he healed the mage, it would only be for seven seconds. In these seven seconds, not only would the mage die but Fallen Sun would die too. He might as well try to save one of them. Ye Xiu had lost faith in Sleeping Moon and directly abandoned the mage to heal Fallen Sun. This sudden act made Sleeping Moon extremely angry and he roared: ¡°WHY ARE YOU HEALING HIM?¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t reply. Without assistance, that mage copsed in an instant. While Sleeping Moon angrily cursed at him, the Midnight Demon Cat pounced onto Fallen Sun without hesitation. Fallen Sun, scared witless, meekly asked: ¡°Attack?¡± ¡°HIT HIM YOU F***ING IDIOT!¡± Sleeping Moonined without knowing why. He swore while chasing the Demon Cat to pull aggro. Thirteen seconds. Ye Xiu calcted a time. He couldn¡¯t tell if Fallen Sun had bad luck attached to him. Right when the Bleed status wore off, the Midnight Demon Cat swiped at him again causing him to Bleed yet again. These types of status inducing attacks only had a small probability to appear. But it seemed as if someone added a 100% percent probability halo around Fallen Sun. Cursed, Bleed, every status effect that the Midnight Demon Cat could give, he possessed. Thirteen seconds. This was the amount of time Ye Xiu could keep Fallen Sun alive for. In this time, Sleeping Moon could pull aggro and save him. But what was Sleeping Moon doing? That sharp Sleeping Moon that began the battle was now always hitting as if his hands kept slipping. Slice after slice, his sword hit nothing. In the middle of his cursing and yelling, Fallen Sun finally copsed. The Midnight Demon Cat finally attacked Sleeping Moon. Lord Grim was considered the least threatening because Ye Xiu¡¯s skill was too good. He didn¡¯t make any unnecessary operations so the aggro range only covered a small circle. ¡°Brother, stand your ground! Do you still have mana?¡± Sleeping Moon encouraged and weed him. ¡°You should be the one to stand your ground.¡± Ye Xiu typed out. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Us two match well. Beating it down won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Sleeping Moon heroically said. In the end, his hands slipped again and the sword hit air. The Midnight Demon Cat wed at his face. ¡°ADD ADD, ADD, ADD, ADD!!!¡± Sleeping Moon wildly howled. No response. Lord Grim had been healing promptly and well the entire time. But at this time, he didn¡¯t cast a Heal onto his body. ¡°I can¡¯t add. It¡¯ll OT.¡± Sleeping Moon saw what Lord Grim typed. ¡°You... ...¡± Sleeping Moon suddenly turned his head and saw Lord Grim leisurely sitting under a big tree and coldly looked at him. Sleeping Moon realized the situation wasn¡¯t looking too good. This Lord Grim wasn¡¯t a newbie. It was still early for it to go OT. How could he have made such an error? ¡°It won¡¯t go OT. Hurry up and add.¡± Sleeping Moon could only yell this. But in the end, there still wasn¡¯t any reaction. The Midnight Demon Cat had already reached him. Sleeping Moon¡¯s reaction suddenly quickened. He sliced horizontally and blocked the w. He immediately leapt and began skillfully attacking as he had been when he first began the battle. Sleeping Moon suddenly stopped missing. But this time, hisbo hadn¡¯t been as smooth because it was a berserk Demon Cat this time. Sleeping Moon¡¯s movements almost couldn¡¯t keep up with its increase in attack speed and damage. After leaping up, hisbo attack finally missed and the Demon Cat bit down. ¡°HURRY UP AND ADD!!!¡± Sleeping Moon was worried now. Although he could fight better than the cloth-armored mage and Fallen Sun, he wasn¡¯t unequaled. ¡°Add what?¡± ¡°Add life!¡± ¡°What does add life mean? I only see that you¡¯re bleeding.¡± ¡°You... ...¡± Sleeping Moon was beyond angry. ¡°What a pity, if you only you could fight the hidden BOSS. Then, you could¡¯ve rotated the party order and leader. That way, team members wouldn¡¯t leave their posts and the hidden BOSS would¡¯ve been yours.¡± ¡°Only how regretful. Your skill isn¡¯t good enough, so you needed to rely on others to kill the BOSS. As a result, you deliberately aggroed it properly at first and then let the BOSS OT at the right time. The other team members would have been wiped out leaving you with a low-health BOSS to solo. The items also would have certainly been yours. Whether or not you could finish the dungeon wasn¡¯t important at allpared to the hidden BOSS.¡± After Lord Grim sent out these two messages, Sleeping Moon¡¯s forehead broke out in a cold sweat. He didn¡¯t think that this guy, who had only said a single sentence along the way, had seen through his entire plot. Correct, he had let the Demon Cat OT onto the other three members to kill them. His original n was while the healer was still frantically healing the other three members, he would have the BOSS aggro onto him. But he didn¡¯t think that Lord Grim would suddenly give up healing. Could it be that this guy had seen through his own own n at that time? That guy he knew that he couldn¡¯t save anyone else, so he deliberately controlled the aggro so that it wouldn¡¯t fall on him. Could it be that he wouldn¡¯t heal him and let him die under the Midnight Demon Cat¡¯s ws? ¡°Brother... ...¡± Sleeping Moon saw that this person wasn¡¯t a virtuous crop and immediately began trying to persuade him: ¡°For now, let¡¯s not argue about this matter. It¡¯s not like you know those three yers. Let¡¯s team up to beat this Demon Cat. We¡¯ll each have a 50% chance of getting each of the items, isn¡¯t that pretty good?¡± ¡°50%? I like 100%!¡± ¡°Fine... ...¡± Sleeping Moon grinded his teeth, ¡°Materials won¡¯t usually be the only drops. When the timees, you first take your pick and I¡¯ll give up on it. Everything else, let¡¯s roll die for. I can give all the equipment to you too.¡± Without the assistance of heals, Sleeping Moon knew that he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to beat the BOSS. He could only say this. ¡°This, who could believe this!¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s your proposal?¡± Sleeping Moon immediately answered. His life had already dropped to half. He couldn¡¯t deal with the Demon Cat after it turned berserk. Having to negotiate with Ye Xiu only made it more difficult. He had already secretly written down Lord Grim¡¯s name. He swore that he would definitely humiliate this guy one day. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about what I¡¯m thinking. Be at ease and drop dead!¡± ¡°You... ...You¡¯re crazy. If I¡¯m dead, wouldn¡¯t you be dead too? Then, no one would be able to take the items.¡± Only a quarter of his health remained. ¡°Friend, there¡¯s no need to get into a life and death struggle!!¡± Only a fifth of his health remained. ¡°You¡¯re an idiot!¡± A seventh. ¡°Lord Grim, you haven¡¯t gone mad have you? Do you know my Full Moon Guild¡¯s strength?¡± One ninth. ¡°You¡¯re finished!¡± One hit point. ¡°F*ck... ...¡± The Midnight Demon Cat wed down and the world turned quiet. Lord Grim had not moved up until now. But he also hadn¡¯t escaped. After settling the matter with Sleeping Moon, he immediately pounced over. Ye Xiuughed faintly. His left hand flew across the keyboard hitting a few keys and his right hand moved the mouse. Lord Grim brandished the Thousand Chance Umbre and opened it. Furthermore, he opened it extremely exaggeratedly and the umbre actually flipped the other way. He retracted the umbre a bit and now the Thousand Chance Umbre looked like ance. Thence-like Umbre had already whooshed towards the Midnight Demon Cat. Battle Mage Skill: Dragon Tooth. Chapter 9 – Ye Xiu’s Two Hands Chapter 9 ¨C Ye Xiu¡¯s Two Hands Chen Guo actually didn¡¯t have a habit of pulling all-nighters. Only, today was the opening of a new server, so she came to see the liveliness. After seeing it, she quickly grew sleepy and fell back on her chair only half-conscious. This type of sleep quality was obviously quite poor. It was just that Chen Guo was toozy to get up. In this half-asleep half-conscious state, her ears couldn¡¯t help but drift to the frantic keyboard tapping and mouse clicking sounds. To a boss at an Inte Cafe, these sounds were very familiar to her. But the sounds Chen Guo heard were somewhat different. These sounds were hurried and then slow, gentle and then heavy. Hearing this mechanical rhythm, Chen Guo had never thought that the tapping of a keyboard and mouse could sound like drums. Was she dreaming? Chen Guo suddenly woke up and listened again carefully. It seemed like it truly wasn¡¯t a dream. These sounds came from beside her ¡ª from that newly hiredwork manager, Ye Xiu. Chen Guo sat up wanting to see and the jacket slid off of her body. She promptly grabbed it at it and recognized it as Ye Xiu¡¯s jacket. It looks like this person¡¯s quite attentive.¡± Chen Guo said secretly. Only, how long has this jacket not been washed? It¡¯s kind of smelly. Chen Guo picked up the jacket and sat down. Right when she was about to talk to Ye Xiu, she all of sudden sat there dumbfounded. A pair of hands that made people¡¯s cheeks stream with tears appeared in front of her eyes ¡ª Ye Xiu¡¯s two hands. These two hands looked extremely thin. His fingers were long and slender and his joints weren¡¯t rough like ordinary male¡¯s were. His fingertips were thin and his fingernails were clean and tidy. This waspletely inconsistent with his sloppy outer appearance. Chen Guo had originally never been a very attentive person. But after ady with extremely beautiful hands came to the Inte Cafe, she became influenced and gradually began paying attention. Now, she was astonished by Ye Xiu¡¯s two hands. The hands were beautiful hands. The tapping sounds were also like music. But his actions... ...Ye Xiu¡¯s left hands bounced around on the keyboard. Cheng Guo only had one feeling: his hands moved extremely slowly. Hand speed, the amount of actions done in a certain amount of time, usually counted in minutes, were abbreviated as APM. Glory wasn¡¯t a strategy game. yers only controlled a single character, but skill usage wasplicated. As a result, the number of fine actions that needed to be done were high, so high hand speed was a must. A yer with a high hand speed made quick and meticulous moves. The strength and duration of each keystroke all directly influenced the extent that the in-game character moved. These changes added furtherplexity to battles. Only, these types of good or bad changes had differences. For example, some people only raised their APM to look good and never stopped making actions. But making every action count and having high APM, only pro-level yers could do. 200 APM. This was the publicly recognized skill level divide in Glory. When ordinary yers tried to go above 200 APM, they were basically hitting their keys randomly. Even for pro-gamers, going above 200 APM needed a certain battle scenario. The level of the opponent couldn¡¯t be too weak, so that they needed to go over 200 APM to fight. For ordinary yers, 70% of the yers were between 80 to 120 APM. 25% couldn¡¯t even reach 80 APM and the other 5% exceeded 120. Though among experts(5%), it is said that there was nock of yers that could reach 200 APM, that professional level of skill. Chen Guo¡¯s hand speed hovered around 120 but could exceed that under certain circumstances. Therefore, Chen Guo believed that she was among that 5%, an expert among ordinary yers. But for Ye Xiu, Chen Guo didn¡¯t doubt that his APM hadn¡¯t even reached 80. Right when she noticed this, Chen Guo suddenly found that that rich rhythmic tapping sound also disappeared. The sounds she had heard could only be heard so distinctly because of his slow movements. ¡°Am I dreaming again... ...¡± Chen Guo shook her head. She wanted to hear that previous dreamy sound, but found that it wouldn¡¯t appear no matter how hard she listened. The hands she noticed now operated as if they were disabled, yet were also hands that made people jealous. Chen Guo was now engrossed in these two hands so much that she even forgot to look at the screen. But soon, Ye Xiu¡¯s two hands stopped. Only then did Chen Guo react and look at the screen. She immediately widened her eyes: ¡°Midnight Phantom Cat?¡± After saying this, the Midnight Phantom Cat had already fallen down from up above dropping numerous items. And at this moment, Chen Guo saw an eye-grabbing system announcement sh through the screen: Tenth Server, Midnight Phantom Cat First Hidden Boss Kill: Lord Grim. ¡°D*mn!!¡± Chen Guo pped her hands onto Ye Xiu¡¯s back: ¡°You have real skill!¡± It didn¡¯t matter whether his hands were disabled or not. To be able to be the first one to kill, this was something that Chen Guo had never achieved before. ¡± Right when Ye Xiu was about to look at the dropped items, this p truly came unexpectedly. It almost made him swallow the cigarette in his mouth. In the end, only a strand of silver-white smoke fell freely onto the keyboard. Chen Guo, who had originally been peeking at how Ye Xiu worked, saw this scene. Everything about being the first to kill the hidden BOSS had already beenpletely forgotten. She pulled at Ye Xiu¡¯s headphones and snarled next to his ear: ¡°Who let you smoke here?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The cigarette in Ye Xiu¡¯s mouth hadn¡¯t been extinguished yet. He didn¡¯t really understand what Chen Guo meant. ¡°NO SMOKING, did you not see that!?¡± Chen Guo pointed at the wall. Ye Xiu turned his head and carefully examined the two words on the wall: ¡°Are you kidding me? No smoking at an Inte Cafe?¡± ¡°This area is no-smoking. The smoking area is on the other side.¡± Chen Guo pointed. ¡£ ¡°Then let¡¯s go over.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°No, smelling smoke makes my head hurt.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Then what do we do?¡± Ye Xiu looked as if he had encountered an impossibly difficult problem. ¡°You can¡¯t smoke one less cigarette?¡± Chen Guo furiously said. ¡°I can¡¯t or my head will hurt.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You you you... ...¡± Chen Guo discovered that she had begun to understand this Ye Xiu. Although he could casually ept living in that tiny storage room, he was definitely not an easy person to deal with. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the smoking area myself then. Boss, you should go rest.¡± Ye Xiu said at this moment. ¡°Wait a second, you never said how you got the first kill!¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Nothing much. The team all died. The BOSS¡¯s life was low. It was easy pickings.¡± Ye Xiu said quite casually. ¡°Oh so it¡¯s like this.¡± Chen Guo¡¯s tone still carried admiration. The reward for being the first one to kill this sort of low level hidden BOSS wasn¡¯t special. It was at most some extra experience and money. There wouldn¡¯t be any top quality equipment. But this would be forever recorded on the standings and he would be a legend on this server. A lot of yers liked this sort of feeling. To the majority of ordinary yers, getting on this sort of standing could only happen in the beginner levels. Once the dungeons became harder, no matter if it was a regr or a hidden BOSS, killing it required a certain amount of skill to beat. When they got to the heavenly domain, even those highly skilled teams had no chance. All of the records there were set by professional teams. Chapter 10 – Shameless Novice Chapter 10 ¨C Shameless Novice ¡°What did it drop? Envious, Chen Guo moved closer to see what the Midnight Phantom Cat dropped, ¡°5 Cat Fingernails, trash; 1 Cat Fur Breastte, might as well wear it, low-leveled equipment aren¡¯t important; 2 Midnight Cat Nails, 1 Midnight Cat w, 1 Midnight Opal. Okay, okay, not bad. Hidden BOSS materials are definitely worth a lot of money; one skill book... ...Damn, what type of luck is this?¡± Although Chen Guo had yelled it, Ye Xiu was also astonished. For a low-leveled hidden BOSS to drop a skillbook, what type of good luck was this? What was a skill book? It wasn¡¯t used to unlock new skills. It increased skill points. Its value could be seen just by looking at the orange colored words. This was one method to exceed 4000 skill points. But this item couldn¡¯t be traded, so using money to buy it wasn¡¯t possible. It could only be obtained through luck. The book Lord Grim picked up didn¡¯t add much, only 5 points. But to have it drop from a hidden BOSS, it was still ridiculously lucky. The skill book that had just been dropped was used in an instant. Among the materials dropped from the Midnight Phantom Cat, the Dark Opal and the Midnight Cat Nails were materials needed toplete the Thousand Chance Umbre. Ye Xiu¡¯s mood was good. He unexpectedly let Lord Grim immediately leave the dungeon. ¡°You¡¯re not going to finish it?¡± Chen Guo astonished. Although Lord Grim was the only remaining member of the party, this type of newbie dungeon could easily be soloed. Even though she knew of Ye Xiu¡¯s disabled level APM, Chen Guo didn¡¯t think that his skill level was that low. For him to destroy her opponent that she lost to 52 times in 40 seconds, this aplishment had just recently happened! ¡°I need to changeputers!¡± Ye Xiu had already been prepared to leave the game. Chen Guo glimpsed at the screen and suddenly shot her hand to stop him: ¡°Wait a second, what situation is this?¡± She only saw on the chat window a wall of identical messages. ¡°The shameless novice Lord Grim, in order to steal the hidden BOSS for himself, didn¡¯t heal the party members on purpose and let them die. Everyone be careful.¡± ¡°The shameless novice Lord Grim, in order to steal the hidden BOSS for himself, didn¡¯t heal the party members on purpose and let them die. Everyone be careful.¡± These identical messages mixed together with other anger and hate. Although the system automatically blocked profanities, people¡¯s intelligence were boundless. They used same sounding words toplete their mission. (TLNote: If you guys are interested in what this means: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Baidu_10_Mythical_Creatures) Ye Xiu looked at them carefully and found the name Sleeping Moon among these spammers. He even saw the other party members Shutting Sun and a mage. Because he was the first one toe out, he actually reversed what was right and wrong. ¡°How could it be like this?¡± Chen Guo asked Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu, helpless, could only exin it to her. ¡°D*mn. Shameless! How shameless!¡± Chen Guo raged when she heard this. ¡°Yeah, too shameless.¡± Ye Xiu Said. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you mad?¡± Chen Guo was baffled. ¡°I¡¯m very angry.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Are you angry? Howe I can¡¯t see it at all?¡± Chen Guo was puzzled. This Ye Xiu stared at the screen looking at the wall of nder but his face hadn¡¯t changed at all. ¡°Just because I¡¯m angry doesn¡¯t mean I have to show it.¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t look angry. He was even smiling. While doing so, he logged out of the game and shut down theputer. Changing over to the smoking area was still his current ambitious dream. ¡°What type of person are you? I turn my head and then there are suddenly so many events. You meet a hidden BOSS, a skill book drop, and even formed enemies. Tomorrow morning I¡¯ll see if you¡¯re dead.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°See youter boss!¡± Chen Guo went to rest while Ye Xiu went to the smoking area. As expected, a nket of smoke lingered around in this area. Even the high-frequency frantic venttion had no way to purify the air around here. It could only limit the smoke¡¯s assault on the non-smoking area. These smokers also didn¡¯t have any emotion towards second-hand smoking. Ye Xiu also lit up a cigarette at once blending in with the sea of smokers. Sweeping across the area, he saw that this ce was clearly more crowded than the non-smoking area. When pulling all-nighters, very few could do so without the stimtion from a cigarette. It was good that the Inte Cafe wasrge enough. Ye Xiu turned around and found an openputer. Without choosing carefully, he went over and sat down. Happy Inte Cafe was rtively high-ss. There was a small wall between everyputer station to protect people¡¯s privacy. Even if they didn¡¯t, everyone was wearing headphones and immersed in Glory. No one payed any attention to outside matters. Ye Xiu re-logged into the game and put on his headphones. Lord Grim was still sitting outside Green Forest. Even though the ce was overcrowded with people, it wasn¡¯t so noisy that he couldn¡¯t hear anything from his earphones. There was no difference between walking here and walking into a bustling market. It wasn¡¯t so lively that he couldn¡¯t hear what others were saying. As for those yers constantly spamming to join a party, those could be drowned out. Ye Xiu¡¯s eyes sweeped over the chat box and saw that the messages about Lord Grim had already disappeared. Finding out when a character went offline was possible through a certain game function. Sleeping Moon was a veteran, so he was already familiar with these sort of methods. After Lord Grim had gone offline, he stopped with the messages. Only yers over level 20 could leave the beginner area. When that happened, PK¡¯ing would be opened up. In the meantime, those level 20 and under could only point fingers and argue. But Sleeping Moon was now being quite malicious. Lord Grim appeared on the First Hidden BOSS Kill announcement, so everyone learned about him. When Sleeping Moon raged using his name, it was very easy for people to take note of it. As a result, Lord Grim couldn¡¯t find a party to join. All of his requests were all totally denied. Even if yers didn¡¯t actually believe in Sleeping Moon¡¯s remarks, they had already started to defend against Lord Grim. Ye Xiu could only helplesslyugh. When he formed a party, he truly only came for the hidden BOSS. He needed those materials. But now that he couldn¡¯t form a team, his leveling speed would only increase. In Glory¡¯s dungeons, the fewer the people the more the experience. Efficiency had to be considered though, so in the end, having more people was more effective. But Lord Grim was different. He held the Silver Level 5 Thousand Chance Umbre. For regr yers, they mostly relied on Blue and Green equipment. Whenpared to the Thousand Chance Umbre, Blue and Green equipment were inferior by three to four grades. In Glory, every grade was equal to five levels. In other words, the Thousand Chance Umbre was equivalent to a level 20 Blue or a level 25 Green weapon. This superiority in the low-level stages of the game could be considered overpowered. Because the damage done by Lord Grim¡¯s weapon was equivalent to four or five weapons. Adding in the influence by a character¡¯s attributes, Lord Grim was equivalent to three people. Furthermore, with Ye Xiu¡¯s skills, he wouldn¡¯t be slower in clearing a dungeon than a five man team. He might even be a bit faster. Lord Grim began walking, ready to enter the dungeon. But after a few steps, a yer suddenly blocked his way. Ye Xiu looked and it was actually Sleeping Moon. To be able to find him in this crowd of people, this guy has sharp eyes. ¡°Hello hello.¡± Ye Xiu lifted his headphones up and down testing to see if the message went through. ¡°Hello my a**!¡± Sleepy Moon wasn¡¯t polite in the slightest. Chapter 11 – Missing a Person? Add Me! Chapter 11 ¨C Missing a Person? Add Me! Ye Xiu actuallyughed and asked: ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± This dull and casual tone made Sleeping Moon speechless. He was almost convinced that this wasn¡¯t the person that he had raged at for half a day. Although the masses believed that he had been cheated, he and Lord Grim were both well aware that this was a false usation. But how could this guy act like nothing had happened? Did he not see the previous messages? ¡°The shameless novice Lord Grim, in order to steal the hidden BOSS for himself, didn¡¯t heal the party members on purpose and let them die. Everyone be careful.¡± Sleeping Moon immediately sent out the stored message twice and looked forward to Ye Xiu¡¯s reaction. But in the end Ye Xiu said: ¡°You¡¯re still doing it? You¡¯re not going to level up?¡± ¡°I... ... I want you to know my might! Do you now know that my Full Moon Guild isn¡¯t to be messed with?¡± Sleeping Moon had prepared these words for a while now. But now that he said them, he felt that the context waspletely off. It was as if his words were like a knife stabbing through cotton, not impressive at all. ¡°I know. I can¡¯t find anyone to party with anymore.¡± Ye Xiu said. Hearing this, Sleeping Moon felt a little more at ease andughed out loud: ¡°Let¡¯s see you offend me again.¡± He didn¡¯t think that Ye Xiu said: ¡°Aren¡¯t you missing a person? Why not add me?¡± Sleeping Moon was immediately dumbstruck: ¡°Damn, how low are you... ...¡± ¡°Ha ha, add me add me. Now that we know each other more, why don¡¯t we work together?¡± Ye Xiu unexpectedly took the initiative and sent him a request. Sleeping Moon did indeed have a four yer party and it obviously wasn¡¯t the previous team. The other three yers were all members of Full Moon Guild. Establishing a guild could only be done after leaving the beginner vige, so these were all members from old servers that transferred over to the new tenth server. And in the end, they were all put into the same beginner vige. Before, when Sleeping Moon wanted the hidden BOSS to himself, it was obviously inconvenient to do it with his own guild members, so he went and found four other random yers. Unfortunately, he bumped into Ye Xiu, who helped and then betrayed him. Right after, he immediately asked the guild for help and also conveniently got the former members to help nder Ye Xiu. He wanted to defame Lord Grim right then and there. But the result? The result was this, the guy didn¡¯t seem to care at all. With no one wanting him, he bluntly requested to join his party. Looking at his request, Sleeping Moon didn¡¯t know whether to ept or decline it. Sleeping Moon was at a loss. Learning from his mistake, he felt that this person wasn¡¯t a simple character. What was his goal? As he hesitated, a brother on the side privately messaged him: ¡°Add him. This guy¡¯s asking for death. Once we enter the dungeon, what can he do?¡± Sleeping Moon thought about it. He had four allies on his side. There was absolutely no reason to be afraid of him. Thus, Ye Xiu entered the Green Forest with these four people. This time their luck wasn¡¯t too good and they didn¡¯t encounter the Midnight Phantom Cat. Ye Xiuughed and asked: ¡°Do you still need me to heal?¡± ¡°No need. Everyone will attack together.¡± As Sleeping Moon said this, the four had already rushed up to attack the monsters. These four clearly weren¡¯t newbies. Their skills were very veteran-like and with this skill level, two or three people were enough to easily clear the Green Forest dungeon. Adding in another person, their efficiency flew through the roof. Ye Xiu also didn¡¯t speak much. He swung his Thousand Chance Umbre into ance and attacked. Sky Strike, Dragon Tooth, these two were attack skills. Of course, besides these skills, the character also had normal attacks. yers, through the direction and strength of normal attacks, controlled many kinds of attack patterns such as straight stabs, horizontal shes, vertical chops, uppercut, etc. When these sort of attacks were fully utilized, they were sometimes extremely simr to skills, except their effects were different. For example, Sky Strike was a type of uppercut attack, but the knock-up effects and damage were much stronger than a normal uppercut. Dragon Tooth was a type of straight stab. Its stabbing speed was much quicker and could also cause the opponent to be stunned for a small duration. When a character was stunned, he would not be able to put out any actions. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t need to use these skills. His normal attacks were already enough to kill those Green Forest monsters with ease. It was just that when he withdrew hisnce in an area with no monsters, a monster would suddenly be pushed onto him by the others. Ye Xiuughed and epted it. He knew that it was Sleeping Moon and his other helpers deliberately pushing these small monsters onto him. They wanted to put him into a situation where he was surrounded on all sides. But surrounded was surrounded, how could Ye Xiu not be able to deal with it? He had been surrounded by five Green Forest monsters more than once. sending a Sky Strike onto a monster, he broke out of the encirclement. With a horizontal sweep, his right hand chopped and shed and the five little monsters lined up to die. The other four just watched and looked on without lifting a finger to help. But in the end, they saw how Lord Grim dispatched the monsters at lightning speed. His might was tyrannical. Seeing this, the four were even somewhat jealous. ¡°This guy¡¯s skill is really good.¡± A party member called Seven Fields nodded his head expressing his approval. ¡°He¡¯s a veteran. Looking at his skill, he could easily solo the Green Forest dungeon.¡± Another person said. ¡°He knows his stuff. He soloed off the berserk Midnight Phantom Cat. I wouldn¡¯t have thought that his skill level was above mine.¡± Sleeping Moon said. ¡°With this skill, there¡¯s no way he would die in Green Forest.¡± A person concluded. ¡°How about we go to Spider Cave when we hit level 10?¡± Seven Fields said to the other three. Spider Cave was a level 10 to 15 dungeon. It was much harder than Green Forest. If Green Forest¡¯s purpose was to give yers time to get used to the game, then once they hit level 10, from Spider Cave onwards, yers needed to start using actual strategy and skill to clear it. It was called Spider Cave because the monsters were spiders. There were two types. One type was long-ranged and spit out webs that had a chance to bind. yers that were bound wouldn¡¯t be able to move. The other type was melee-ranged and its bite had a chance to poison. yers that were poisoned would continuously lose health. In Green Forest, only the hidden BOSS had these sort of status inducing attacks. Besides normal monsters, Spider Cave had three BOSSes: a long-ranged one, a melee-ranged one, and a Spider Lord as the final BOSS. The hidden BOSSes were Spider Elite, Spider Warrior, and a Spider Emperor. Because levels 1 to 10 went by quickly, there were still many that hadn¡¯t gotten used to the game yet. When they opened up the Spider Dungeon, they wouldn¡¯te out alive. Thus, the beginner guides never rmended it. The only ones that would consider this dungeon were people like Sleeping Moon because they already possessed some level of skill as veterans. ¡°If we kill this guy in the Spider Cave, we¡¯ll only have four people. Will we still be able to clear it?¡± Sleeping Moon hesitated. ¡°As long as we don¡¯t meet the hidden BOSS, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± Seven Fields said. ¡°If we meet a hidden BOSS, even he won¡¯t be able to beat it. The Spider Cave is a lot harder than here.¡± A person said. ¡°True. Then let¡¯s first hurry and level up. When we get to level 10, let¡¯s head to Spider Cave.¡± Sleeping Moon said. Suddenly, a member that hadn¡¯t spoken the entire time said: ¡°Then we¡¯re going to bring him to level up? And then kill him?¡± Sleeping Moon heard this and was startled. Hearing this, his n was indeed stupid. But Seven Fields already found an exnation: ¡°It¡¯d be better to say, we¡¯ll first let him do all the hard work and then kick him out.¡± ¡°Right right right. It¡¯ll be like this.¡± Sleeping Moon felt relieved. Chapter 12 – Spider Cave (1) Chapter 12 ¨C Spider Cave (1) The four guys were very aggressive. They sneakily discussed on one side and let Ye Xiu do all of the hard work. It was good that they hadn¡¯tpletely seen Ye Xiu as an idiot. After arguing, the four went up and helped Ye Xiu clear monsters. While they cleared, they slowly exined: ¡°Just a moment ago our guild had some business to take care of. We were a little out of focus. We¡¯re good now.¡± ¡°Come on guys.¡± Ye Xiu dully said a few words as if he wasn¡¯t suspicious at all. The four were secretly delighted. If they cooperated together, the four veterans and the expert Ye Xiu, they would easily cruise by this dungeon. Every person killed happily. Their outer appearance didn¡¯t show any signs of an ulterior motive. ¡°Have you noticed that this guys damage is very high?¡± Seven Fields and Sleeping Moon muttered quietly. ¡°It looks like it. I¡¯ve never seen thatnce-like weapon before.¡± Sleeping Moon said. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I don¡¯t pay attention to low-levelnces.¡± Seven Fields said. ¡°It¡¯d be good if it dropped when we kill this guy.¡± Sleeping Moon said. ¡°So what if it dropped. No matter how high of an attack it has, it¡¯s still a low-level weapon. We won¡¯t be able to use it for long.¡± Seven Fields said. ¡°True.¡± Sleeping Moon nodded. Each side did not provoke the other and cooperated harmoniously. Going in and out of Green Forest, their efficiency was extremely high. It was unfortunate, however, that they didn¡¯t meet the hidden BOSS Midnight Phantom Cat again. After clearing it a few times, Lord Grim was the the first to reach Level 10. The First Hidden BOSS kill gave him an ample amount of experience. Green Forest only had one hidden BOSS so far. Just relying on this, Lord Grim was already pretty far up on the tenth server level leaderboards. Only the first to reach level 10 was not him. That yer was called Blue River. This was already his second time to be announced by the system. The first time was when he and four others were the first to clear Green Forest. Seeing that Lord Grim was the first among them to reach level 10, Sleeping Moon felt a fit of nervousness. They were afraid that this guy would just leave them. Who knew that Lord Grim onlyughed and said ¡°I¡¯ve leveled up¡±. After a few sounds of congrattions, he entered the Green Forest with the other four again. The experience gap between them wasn¡¯t too great. After clearing this dungeon, Sleeping Moon and the others all reached level 10. The five of them also obtained quite a few equipment. ¡°Brother, we work quite well together. Now that we¡¯ve all hit level 10, why don¡¯t we go and tackle Spider Cave together?¡± Seven Fields went up and asked Ye Xiu. Sleeping Moon and Ye Xiu once had a disagreement. Now this sudden change of heart made him feel a little odd. In addition, Sleeping Moon still continued to look at Ye Xiu maliciously and just let Seven Fields y the role of a mediator. Ye Xiu heard this and agreed. Only he first said that he would go and learn skills first. For skill points, it didn¡¯t matter whether they were given as quest rewards, leveling, killing a certain amount of monsters, or dueling, these would all only allow him to reach the 4000 skill points. From level 7 to level 10, he didn¡¯t have many skill points umted. But the most important part was that level 10 was another period when new skills could be learned. The other four were obviously going to learn too. Thus, each of them looked for a teacher to learn from. Afterwards, they grouped up at Spider Cave. There weren¡¯t many people at the entrance of Spider Cave. After all, they had leveled up rtively fastpared to ordinary yers and newbies wouldn¡¯t consider going to this dungeon. Outside, there were only only a few randomly made parties. Because the dungeon was difficult, they would all ask about each other¡¯s equipments. Forming a party wasn¡¯t so carefree. Ye Xiu and the others were straightforward. Without saying a word, they directly entered. Only this time, Sleeping Moon and the other three helpers began to act evilly. ¡°Should we immediately kill him or look at the situation first?¡± One person asked quietly. ¡°Why don¡¯t we look first. If this person truly is an expert. Let¡¯s use him first. Why don¡¯t we n again when the BOSSes?¡± Seven Fields suggested. ¡°Okay.¡± The other members had no other opinions. Truthfully, those members had no enmity with Ye Xiu. The person in front of them was so outstanding. He was also the one with the most DPS in the group. They were a little unwilling to part with him. But to give their friend Sleeping Moon some face, in the end, they still went forward with the n. Although no one said anything, they were all quite regretful. ¡°You all brought antidotes?¡± Seven Fields asked everyone, which everyone replied with a yes. Only Ye Xiu actuallyughed: ¡°No need.¡± ¡°This guy¡¯s looking for death.¡± Sleeping Moon didn¡¯t feel too good about Ye Xiu¡¯s confidence. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Seven Fields said happily. The inside of Spider Cave was gloomy and spider webs could be seen everywhere. From time to time, scattered skeletons could be seen. It looked sinister and terrible. Sleeping Moon and the others all looked a bit nervous. When a character died in Glory, they would lose experience. In the normal world it was a 10% decrease and equipment also had a chance of dropping, though the chances were fairly low. But when the a yer reached the heavenly domain, dying became scary. The yer would lose 20% of their experience and equipment had a high chance of dropping. Looking at Lord Grim again, he walked inrge strides with his battlence as if it were the same as Green Forest. Sleeping Moon and the others saw that this guy took the initiative to detect the mines. It was a good thing for them anyways. Towards these low-leveled dungeons, Ye Xiu had pretty much forgotten what was in them. He remembered that he had once done a guide for Spider Cave, but he couldn¡¯t recall it at all. It had already been almost ten years. Just when Ye Xiu was sighing, a shadow suddenly leaped out from a crack in a rock directly towards Lord Grim. Ye Xiu¡¯s left hand tapped the keyboard and his right hand dragged the mouse. Lord Grim rolled backwards to dodge it andunched Sky Strike. A melee-ranged green spider pounced onto him, but was hit by Sky Strike in midair. Adding attacks while the opponent was knocked up was a fundamental skill in Glory. How could Ye Xiu miss this opportunity? After an intense burst of keyboard typing and mouse clicking, Lord Grim leaped up brandishing hisnce. From up in the air to down on the ground, he shed madly at the green spider. Pu pu pu pu four strikesnded in quick session. The green spider was hit aside onto a rock. ¡°F*ck, no way!¡± Seven Fields said with great rm. ¡°Heboed it four times in mid-air!!¡± Another person also cried out in fear. ¡°He canbo four times at level 10?¡± The third person. Sleeping Moon could only open his mouth in shock, speechless. A four hitbo in mid-air, this was a widely-known Battle Mage Combo that few yers could execute. It was simple in theory. It was just a normal straight stab, Dragon Tooth, and then two hits from the Level 10 Battle Mage Skill Double Stab toplete it. ¡°I heard only yers with an APM of 170 or higher can execute this sort ofbo.¡± Seven Fields said. ¡°Can¡¯t that only be done by a professional Battle Mage after his speed has been buffed?¡± Another person reminded. ¡°He¡¯s still only a unspecialized character... ...¡± ¡°How big is the difference in speed between a unspecialized character and a Battle Mage?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. You¡¯d still have to consider equipment. But it doesn¡¯t look like any of his equipment increases speed.¡± Lord Grim was pretty much the same as theirs. ¡°What about weapon? Could it be his weapon?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not worry about the reason. Even if you were a Battle Mage and wore a set of speed increasing Flowing Light equipment, could you guysbo it four times in midair?¡± Silence. If they could do it, they wouldn¡¯t be so astonished. ¡°Just who is this person? The three members looked towards Sleeping Moon. Chapter 13 – Spider Cave (2) Chapter 13 ¨C Spider Cave (2) ¡°I say we shouldn¡¯t offend this guy.¡± Seven Fields said in a serious tone towards the other three, but his gaze faced Sleeping Moon. ¡°Right, to have a 170 and up APM, he must be a great expert!¡± Another one agreed. ¡°170 is only a conservative estimate. He¡¯s a unspecialized character without any equipment yet he can stillbo four times in mid-air. I feel like his APM would probably be above 200, right?¡± ¡°200 APM... ... In our guild, I¡¯m afraid only our guild leader has this level of skill, no?¡± ¡°Not only should we not offend him, we should try to rope him in.¡± ¡°This type of expert probably has a special background.¡± They discussed this issue one by one and only Sleeping Moon didn¡¯t say anything. He understood their reasoning very clearly. Actually, after all of these dungeons, Sleeping Moon¡¯s hate for Ye Xiu had already weakened. If he could sessfully cause this guy to die, then he would be satisfied. But now that he knew that this person was a great expert and that going against him wasn¡¯t easy, his hate once again arose. He himself couldn¡¯t exin this feeling clearly. He was envious, jealous, etc. he had them all. Right when he was going to say something, he saw that his three brothers were all watching Lord Grim in awe, their mouths repeatedly gasping in surprise. Sleeping Moon also turned around to look and found that this guy¡¯s incredible skill really did exist. The monsters in Green Forest were too weak. With Lord Grim¡¯s high damage, he killed monsters too quickly for him to judge properly. Although the BOSS had more health, all of them ganged up to attack it, so it wasn¡¯t clear either. Now that he was attacking these high HP spiders, his skill level could be seen clearly now. ¡°Hisbo has already reached 17.¡± ¡°It hasn¡¯t been broken ever since he made that four hitbo... ...¡± ¡°It looks like he¡¯s using the wall to rebound it and then using a normal uppercut.¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t think he would¡¯ve been able to connect that Sky Strike.¡± ¡°Too beautiful.¡± The three people all repeatedly gasped in amazement making Sleeping Moon feel extremely disgusted. Right when he was about to say something, Seven Fields had already turned around towards him: ¡°Hear me out. Let¡¯s not make things difficult for this guy. It¡¯s okay for you to be on bad terms with him, but let the rest of us negotiate with him!¡± Sleeping Moon nodded his head in silence. He was a little bitter, but he knew that Seven Fields and the others were already preparing to rope this yer in. What guild wouldn¡¯t want such a highly skilled yer? Byparison, he himself was only a normal member of Full Moon Guild. No one would make things difficult for this type of expert just for his sake. ¡°How beautiful!¡± That green spider had been killed by Lord Grim in the span of a single breath. Seven Fields and the others all immediately circled up and gasped in admiration. They didn¡¯t need to fake this because this yer¡¯s skill was indeed incredible. ¡°Brother, I now see that your skills are truly out of the ordinary!¡± Seven Fields said. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much.¡± That yer was still so humble towards this type of admiration. It seemed as if the yer that Sleeping Moon had told them to frame was apletely different person. ¡°Brother, in the other servers, what guild sent you here to this new server?¡± Seven Fields asked. But he felt that the likelihood was low. What guild would send him here alone? This person was most likely by himself. ¡°None. I¡¯m by myself.¡± As expected. ¡°Really? You actually aren¡¯t part of a guild? Brother, this level of skill can¡¯t be found so easily. How could any guild not want you?¡± Seven Fields pretended to be astonished. ¡°There are no guilds in this server yet.¡± Ye Xiu said. Seven Fields stared nkly. This server didn¡¯t have any guilds yet, but what about old servers? It wasn¡¯t possible for this type of expert to have just started ying Glory! Although the yer wouldn¡¯t say, Seven Fields reckoned that he probably had a disagreement with his former guild which is why he sulkily ran to a new server to y. This was an opportunity! It was the perfect time to make this yer feel that their Full Moon Guild was a warm environment. ¡°Brother, what server were you a part of before?¡± Seven Fields began questioning. ¡°I haven¡¯t yed in a while.¡± An irrelevant answer. He had dodged the first question. ¡°Oh oh... ...¡± Seven Fields could only say oh. How could he break the ice? Seven Fields was stuck at a wall. In the end, it was clear that he wasn¡¯t interested in chatting and continued to advance. But this time, Seven Fields and the others all surrounded him inseparably close as if he had already be the core member of their party. Sleeping Moon felt awkward, but he could only stay silent. With this expert overseeing them, they advanced smoothly through the dungeon. The four members that brought an antidote, sure enough, didn¡¯t need to use it because Lord Grim aggroed all of the spiders onto his body and dodged by using running, rolling, and jumping type skills. The four would sometimes even lose themselves to Lord Grim¡¯s beautiful movements and forget to attack the monsters. ¡°If I remember correctly, there should be a bunch of spiders up ahead. After killing them, the first BOSS will appear, but we won¡¯t know whether it¡¯s poisonous or web-shooting. It¡¯s one of the difficult parts of this dungeon. Let¡¯s... ...¡± Seven Fields, at this moment, saw that Lord Grim had already rushed up and began killing. He could only helplessly correct himself ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go... ...¡± Seven Field¡¯s memory was correct. This part of the cave did indeed have a lot of spiders. There were a total of seventy, thirty poisonous and forty web-shooting. They were all linked too. So right when they closed in, all seventy of them neatly rushed out. ¡°Hurry up!¡± Seven Fields called out to his three brothers. He wouldn¡¯t daremand Lord Grim. He didn¡¯t know how far apart their levels were. Only, this time there were seventy spiders. No matter how good Lord Grim was, there was no way he would be able to aggro all of them. After all, he was only level 10. He didn¡¯t have any crowd control skills yet! So he called out everyone to go forward and relieve some of Lord Grim¡¯s pressure. In the end, with a ¡°hua¡±, Lord Grim shook the battlence in his hands and a half-circle shed out. Four spiders were split open in an instant. Two spiders rushed up and two spiders spit out webs. Lord Grim leaped backwards avoiding the spider webs. At the same time, he spun in mid-air and with another shake of the battlence, pu pu two spiders behind him were hit. Afternding, he flipped sideways and avoided another spider web. He got up and executed a Sky Strike. The seventh spider was knocked up into the sky. It couldn¡¯t even spit out its web. The four others all immediately went into disarray. ¡°Is he still even a person??¡± The four people all wanted to say this, but Glory, that wretched voice system would let him hear it. That wouldn¡¯t be good. But besides saying that, there were no other words to describe how they currently felt. ¡°A 180 degree horizontal sweep, my god!¡± Everyone held their breath and could only type it out. ¡°To be able to spin his body after a short hop backwards and then strike urately two times!¡± ¡°And that perfect Sky Strike right after the roll!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not human!!¡± Everyone firmly believed. Although all of these were thebination of basic skills, not everyone could do them. For example, the 180 degree horizontal sweep was just a normal attack, but the sweeping angle depended on mouse control. The faster the mouse movement therger the angle. It also had to do with the character¡¯s attack speed. At level 10, a 180 degree horizontal sweep wasn¡¯t something that could be done by any ordinary person. Chapter 14 – Spider Cave (3) Chapter 14 ¨C Spider Cave (3) Everyone bowed down and worshipped him. Even Sleeping Moon couldn¡¯t help but admit it. This person forcibly used skills in a way that couldn¡¯t be done by a level 10. It was ridiculous. ¡°Brother, the way you use these Battle Mage skills... ...is too tyrannical.¡± Seven Fields truly meant it. If he didn¡¯t say this, he would have received internal injuries from holding his breath for too long. ¡°Ha ha. It¡¯s not bad.¡± Lord Grim had been surrounded by seven monsters. Stabbing, cutting, shing, chopping as if were handling a butcher¡¯s cleaver with ease. The others felt embarrassed to be there just watching him. They were all veterans and could all control aggro well. They wouldn¡¯t mess up Lord Grim¡¯s control over the seven spiders. What they had originally thought was too difficult, in the end was easily resolved. But all four of them understood, that to set up this abnormal situation, if he wasn¡¯t there, then it wouldn¡¯t have been possible. Right after the seven spiders were killed, they heard a strange shriek. The first small BOSS had brilliantly arrived. Everyone hadn¡¯t yet seen the spider yet, when they first heard the shriek and then a cloud of dense purple mist spurted out. ¡°It¡¯s a poisonous spider.¡± Seven Fields yelled. But this cloud of purple mist came out too suddenly. The range was extremelyrge. Two members weren¡¯t able to dodge it in time and immediately pulled out to antidotes to use. After using them, they turned greatly rmed. Their life was still declining! ¡°Why isn¡¯t it working?¡± The two rmed. ¡°The grade of the antidote is too low.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°F*ck!¡± The two yers cursed. They hadn¡¯te to this dungeon when they were low-leveled. After reaching high-levels and returning, this dungeon wouldn¡¯t have such a problem. At that moment, they were still under-leveledpared to the monsters. How could they have thought to detoxify the poison? They had carefully prepared two antidotes, but in the end, they couldn¡¯t use it when the BOSS came. Hadn¡¯t they been cheated? Lord Grim swung his arms and casted heals onto each of them. Afterwards, he rushed up to the BOSS #1. At the same time, he began directing the two non-poisoned yers Seven Fields and Sleeping Moon and pointed hisnce backwards, yelling: ¡°Seven Fields stand at 1 o¡¯clock. Little Moon Moon go stand at 4 o¡¯clock.¡± ¡°Little Moon Moon... ..¡± Sleeping Moon almost coughed up blood, but this wasn¡¯t the time to argue. Seven Fields, without questioning him, ran towards the 1 o¡¯clock position. Sleeping Moon also ran to his position without dy. BOSS #1¡¯s poison mist had already rushed out. This guy was big and beefy and was at least thrice as big as normal spiders. This type of massive freak was much easier to hit than the small Midnight Phantom Cat. Butrge monsters had a different advantage. Due to their rtively heavy weight, knock-up or other discement skills had a reduced effect. How much it was reduced by depended on its weight and the attacker¡¯s strength. This BOSS #1 in front of them could be considered a huge monster. When Lord Grim stabbed forward, it didn¡¯t even tremble. It was clear that this sort of normal attack would not knock it up at all. The experienced Ye Xiu was not surprised by this. His fingers flickered and Lord Grim did another four hitbo. The big spider screeched. It raised its head and spit out a thick fog. But Lord Grim had already turned around swiftly and slipped away. Although this BOSS¡¯s body was big, its actions weren¡¯t slower than a normal spider. Its jumping power was also remarkable. It jumped as if it were Mt. Tai wanting to crush Lord Grim. He flipped over and rolled away. The one called ¡°Little Moon Moon¡± silently said: ¡°Hello? Do you want us to stand here so you can fight by yourself?¡± ¡°Then you two, one of you move to 7 o¡¯clock and the other to 9 o¡¯clock.¡± Ye Xiu yelled. ¡°How much of a gap between us?¡± The two people ran while asking. ¡°A 2 meter radius!¡± Ye Xiu said. After falling into position, the four people had already formed a circle. They looked at each and had no idea what they were doing. Seeing that he was still soloing the BOSS, was he just arranging seats for them to watch him y the game? Lord Grim dodged left and right finally bringing the BOSS running towards them. The four people immediately prepared for battle. The BOSS suddenly jumped high up into the air and it looked like it was going to squash Sleeping Moon. Sleeping Moon wanted to dodge, but heard Ye Xiu shout: ¡°Don¡¯t move!!¡± Revenge! This guy seized the opportunity to take revenge. Sleeping Moon felt that his mind was a sheet of dazzling light. Without thinking, he ignored Ye Xiu¡¯s words and rolled away. But when he turned around and looked, Lord Grim had already used a Sky Strike on the spider BOSS¡¯s stomach. Sky Strike, a specialized ss¡¯s knock-up skill, was obviously going to have a greater effect than a normal uppercut. After the falling spider received this, it turned sluggish in mid-air, and had already shifted direction. Although the Sky Strike didn¡¯t have much of an effect, the monster had already been in mid-air. When it changed direction, it fell nicely in the center of the four people. ¡°Seven Fields Front Kick it. 9 o¡¯clock Lunge. 7 o¡¯clock Repel. Little Moon Moon hurry up and return to your position!¡± Ye Xiu and the four yers had been together for a long time. He had already seen all of their skills. Now that they had surrounded it, Ye Xiu even directed what skills they should use. Seven Fields rushed up and Front Kicked it. This was a Striker Skill and had a small-knockback effect. Although the effect was reduced on the big spider BOSS, it would still push back the BOSS a little. The yer at 9 o¡¯clock also jumped up to execute a Lunge. This de Master skill also had a knock-back effect like Seven Field¡¯s Front Kick. The kicked back BOSS was hit again. At this point, these experienced yers already understood Ye Xiu¡¯s intent. The 7 o¡¯clock yer weed it and used Repel. This was a Knight skill. From the name, the effect of this skill was the most outstanding one among them. But the BOSS was pushed into the 4 o¡¯clock position where no one was there. This was originally Sleeping Moon¡¯s position, but because he thought Ye Xiu wanted to kill him, he dodged to the side. Even though he was already running back to his position, it was already a little toote. Everyone already understood that Ye Xiu wanted them to y billiards with the BOSS as the ball. This reasoning could only have only been made through the strong points of each of the four yers. What were their strong points? Familiarity! The four yers were all veterans that came together as friends. They had some mutual understanding between them so they could do this sort of formation. Only now, this easy situation had been destroyed by Sleeping Moon. Even Seven Fields and the others were a little unhappy. At this crucial moment, when the BOSS was about to leave the encirclement, Lord Grim suddenly appeared at the 4 o¡¯clock position. Everyone was startled. Lord Grim had been standing at the 11 o¡¯clock position. They hadn¡¯t seen him move, how could he have suddenly moved to there? They looked towards the 11 o¡¯clock position and discovered to their astonishment that there was another Lord Grim. ¡°D*mn!¡± Seven Fields suddenly understood. Level 10 Ninja Skill: Shadow Clone Technique. Chapter 15 – Spider Cave (4) Chapter 15 ¨C Spider Cave (4) Shadow Clone Technique was a type of deception(ing) skill. Only towards experienced opponents, it was easy to see through the trick. As a result, the trick really only worked on NPCs. When yers dueled, the Shadow Clone Technique was mostmonly used by the Ninja as an instant movement skill. Now, Lord Grim used it like this. The fake body was kept in the original position while his real body used the Shadow Clone Technique to instantly move to what was originally Sleeping Moon¡¯s 4 o¡¯clock position. Everyone was still worried though because level 10 Battle Mages didn¡¯t have any discement skills yet. How would Lord Grim knock-back the spider BOSS? They quickly realized that they were worrying too much. Lord Grim didn¡¯t have any skill that could do so, but he had technique. A Sky Strike knocked-up the spider BOSS a little bit. Using this short time frame, he immediately rushed forward and hit it twice, pushing the spider BOSS towards Sleeping Moon. Sleeping Moon was already standing on Lord Grim¡¯s original 11 o¡¯clock position. Lord Grim¡¯s fake body still stood next to him. At this moment, Sleeping Moon felt absolutely embarrassed. He even hoped that Lord Grim would reprimand him a few times. But in the end, Lord Grim didn¡¯t say a thing and just urately pushed the BOSS towards him. Sleeping Moon understood what he needed to do. With a Lunge, the big spider was once again kicked away. Sleeping Moon mentally prepared for the iing criticism from everyone, but in the end, he heard everyone amazed: ¡°It¡¯s bleeding.¡± It wasn¡¯t a person that was bleeding, it was the spider BOSS. The Bleed status effect couldn¡¯t be made through a normal attack. It had to eithere from a weapon effect or a skill effect. At the present, no one¡¯s weapon had this effect. But there were skills that could cause this effect. Double-Stab, a Battle Mage skill. Only, the Bleed effect from the Stab was a hidden effect. It wasn¡¯t triggered through chance. It relied on the yer himself to trigger it. The method to activating it was by having both strikes from Double-Stab hit the exact same spot. This didn¡¯t mean that both of them hitting an arm was fine. It meant that the second strike had to hit the hole that was stabbed open by the first strike. Only after doing this would there be a chance for the Bleed effect to take ce. As for the probability of this happening, especially for a hidden effect, the data didn¡¯t disy it. After yers tested it, it was believed to have more or less a 50% probability. This probability could already be considered quite high. Only, it could only be done afterpleting a specific action. It was easy to perform this action on a dead target, but in non-stopbat, it required precision and reaction speed. Glory had a lot of simr hidden skill effects, which all required difficult actions to activate. If a normal yer were to Stab out a Bleed, Seven Fields and the others would¡¯ve considered it to be luck. But for Lord Grim to do so, they all considered it to be skill. With regards to Ye Xiu¡¯s skill, they were already thoroughly convinced. It wasn¡¯t just his individual skill, but hismand over the team in this BOSS fight too. He wasn¡¯t an ordinary expert, he was an expert among experts. Seven Fields already felt somewhat embarrassed over trying to rope in Ye Xiu because their Full Moon Guild wasn¡¯t even considered a top guild. In the heavenly domain, they were ranked over fifty. They held no records in any of the dungeons there. In this sort ofmon guild, Seven Fields felt that they couldn¡¯t amodate for this yer. The others didn¡¯t know if they all had the same thoughts as Seven Fields, so everyone just silently attacked. In the process, it was hard to avoid a few minor slips. But Ye Xiu promptly warned them, so disaster never urred. Just like this, BOSS #1 was easily killed. After looting the corpse, they found a Blue equipment. But because it was low-leveled, no one really cared much about it. It would be outdated in an instant anyways. At this moment, however, they all required that Lord Grim picked it up. Even though Sleeping Moon didn¡¯t say anything, he also silently chose to give it up. Ye Xiu looked and saw that it wasn¡¯t much better than a Green Level 10 Belt. But since everyone renounced it, he could only courteously ept it and wear it. They continued forward. Afterwards, they employed the same tactic. BOSS #2 was a web-spitting long-ranged type spider. Annoyingly, It would frequently spit out webs onto the cave flying and jumping around like Spider-Man. But under Ye Xiu¡¯s leadership, the five finally brought this fellow into a corner. Only this time they didn¡¯t y billiards with it, instead they used skills that stunned one after another. Ye Xiu dispatched BOSS #2 through chain stuns, so it wouldn¡¯t be able to spit out webs again. Naturally, the four yers began worshipping Ye Xiu to a whole new level. This person was their MT as well as their main damage dealer. From time to time, he would even Heal them. After doing so, he would n tactics and then carry it out......The four could no longer use words to describe him and could only worship, worship, and worship him again. The Spider Cave¡¯s Spider Lord was another difficult part of the dungeon. This guy had the strengths of both small spider BOSSes: web-spitting and poisonous. It had eight hairy legs and a belly full of patterns. It was twice as big as a small BOSS and was extremely nauseating. Confronting this final BOSS, Seven Fields and the others weren¡¯t nervous at all because they knew that under Lord Grim¡¯smands, there wouldn¡¯t be any problems beating this two-in-one boss. As expected, this fight was just as easy as thest ones. This two-in-one Spider Lord was just a bit fatter and had a few extra tricks. Under Ye Xiu¡¯smands, they controlled the field smoothly dispatched it. First clear! At this moment, the announcement system impressively lined up the names of their five-yer party. Sleeping Moon, Seven Fields, Sunset Clouds, Drifting Water, Lord Grim; Tenth Server First Spider Cave Clear! Seven Fields and the others were all astonished and went into an ecstasy. Although their leveling wasn¡¯t considered slow, they wouldn¡¯t have ever thought that they could be the first ones to clear Spider Cave. This was all thanks to the great expert Lord Grim, or it else it wouldn¡¯t have gone so smoothly. ¡°D*mn!¡± And at this moment, another party of five in the Spider Cave all shouted together when they saw this announcement. In front of them, there was only a sliver of health left on the Spider Lord. They would¡¯ve been able to finish it given ten more seconds. But now, they lost to these ten seconds. Regretful and unwilling, the five yers all dreamt of the countless ways they could¡¯ve made up for those ten seconds. In the end, they could only admit to reality. Their dream was to have their guild be the first to clear every dungeon in the tenth server. But just then in this second dungeon, their dreams had already been crushed. Ten seconds. They had only lost by ten seconds. ¡°Lord Grim? Wasn¡¯t this the person that was the first to kill the Midnight Phantom Cat?¡± The Spider Lord had already copsed. The five yers had smoothly cleared the dungeon, but they weren¡¯t happy at all. ¡°I think so.¡± ¡°Where did this persone from? This person has also been on the announced twice. Blue River, he¡¯s just like you!¡± Chapter 16 – Emperor (1) Chapter 16 ¨C Emperor (1) This Blue River was also like Lord Grim and had been announced by the system twice. His background wasn¡¯t small. He belonged to one of the three great guilds, Blue Brook Guild. In the heavenly domain, he possessed the de Master, Blue Bridge Spring Snow, one of the five top experts of Blue Brook Guild. But as all veterans knew, peak guilds like Blue Brook Guild had a professional club backing them. The five great experts weren¡¯t their best. The experts of the professional team behind them were. Behind the Blue Brook Guild was the Blue Rain Club¡¯s team. The number one yer on their team was called Huang Shaotian. His ount was a de Master called Troubling Rain. In the Glorymunity, he was known as the Sword Saint and was as equally famous as the Battle God One Autumn Leaf. When the tenth server opened, Blue Brook Guild sent Blue River along with other helpers to be pioneers in the new server and help establish their power by absorbing fresh blood. No one else but a yer from one of those three great guilds would dream of dominating the dungeon records in a new server. Who would have thought that their dreams would have ended already in the Spider Cave? Not only that but they were only off by ten seconds. His brothers were all depressed and Blue River wasn¡¯t feeling good either. ¡°Lord Grim... ...¡± Discussing the name, Blue River and everyone else were at a loss. The guilds that wrestled for power from Blue Brook Guild mainly did so in the heavenly domain. Afterpeting for so many years, they all learned of each other¡¯s experts. This time, all of the experts that were sent out to the tenth server had been scouted out. The information was thorough and urate. But Lord Grim had never appeared in their list of names. Was it possible that it that he snuck in? ¡°Is there any information on his four teammates?¡± Blue River asked. ¡°None.¡± All of the brothers said. Get in touch with all of our brothers in each of the viges. See if anyone knows him.¡± Blue River said. Beginners were put into viges randomly. Even their Blue Brook Guild people couldn¡¯t meet up with each other easily, most of them were on their own. While they leveled up, they also dug out future prospects. When they reached level 20 and left beginner vige, they would join together after establishing a guild. The Blue Brook Guild yers that came were headed by Blue River. And his side naturally became themand center. In reality, no big guild would go so far as to cover all of the beginner viges. The yer distribution was too random so it wasn¡¯t possible to be so precise. But when Blue River once again went into Spider Cave to quickly level up, the information they had requested finally arrived. Only, this information not only didn¡¯t tell them clearly who those yers were, but instead made the situation even more chaotic. The information report told them that outside of the Green Forest at some vige, just then Sleeping Moon had ndered and criticized Lord Grim saying that he had intentionally tricked and robbed them of the hidden BOSS. ¡°What type of hideous mess is this?¡± Hearing this, everyone was puzzled. This Lord Grim swindled a yer to obtain the first hidden BOSS kill and then formed a party with that yer to be the first to clear Spider Cave? This odd situation made these five experienced veterans to be extremely puzzled. ¡°Let¡¯s not worry about this first. Let¡¯s hurry up and train. There¡¯ll definitely be an opportunity to meet them when we reach level 20.¡± Blue River said gloomily and continued to lead his party. Outside of some vige¡¯s Spider Cave, Seven Fields and the others were still immersed in the excitement of being the first ones to clear a dungeon and couldn¡¯t free themselves from it. They wereckingpared to Blue River and those experts by several grades. As a result, with regards to a first clear, it was basically a dreame true. Who would have thought that they truly had the chance toplete it? In that moment, they were excited beyond words. And their great leader Lord Grim? He was still deathly silent. He only dully said a few words: ¡°Pretty good experience!¡± ¡°Expert, it¡¯s all thanks to you!¡± Seven Fields and the others all surrounded Lord Grim. After ying Glory for so long, today was the day they finally understood what peak expert meant. A peak expert could let novices like them clear a difficult dungeon with ease. Seven Fields felt that for this sort of expert, even leaving his guild to follow him was worth it. Inparison to the other three in high spirits, Sleeping Moon¡¯s mood was quite gloomy. What had originally been his hated enemy turned into his brothers¡¯ hero. Not only that but just a moment ago in the dungeon, he himself looked like a vile person giving his brothers a bad opinion of him. Now, if he didn¡¯t say anything, then his face really would just fall off. Sleeping Moon grinded his teeth and jumped in front of Lord Grim: ¡°Your skill is really good. I admit to this. Only, I swear that there will be a day I catch up to you!¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± Ye Xiuughed. ¡°Yes!¡± Sleeping Moon said in an extremely provocative manner. ¡°Go for it!¡± Ye Xiu replied back and left. ¡°D*mn... ...¡± Sleeping Moon was about to go insane. You should look down on me. You should hate me! You should mocking me! Wasn¡¯t this how experts were supposed to respond to challenges? To not care and just say ¡°Go for it!¡± as if nothing had happened, what was that? ¡°Little Moon Moon, knock it off.¡± Seven Fields went over to ease him. ¡°F*ck, you¡¯re the Little Moon Moon.¡± Sleeping Moon said angrily. ¡°Calm down, calm down. Let¡¯s hurry up and train.¡± The other two brothers Sunset Clouds and Drifting Water called out. Then, they dly and diligently caught up to Lord Grim to try make him their good friends. ¡°D*mn, why didn¡¯t they call me over too?¡± Seven Fields immediately rushed over. While Sleeping Moon grinded his teeth, he unexpectedly received a friend request from Lord Grim. Decline. Sleeping Moon happily declined it. If he asked again... ... Sleeping Moon thought. But that sort of development didn¡¯t happen. Lord Grim had already entered the dungeon. Seven Fields and the two others followed closely. Sleeping Moon had been swept to the side. Only after a long time did he receive an invite from Seven Fields. Sleeping Moon was depressed. When they entered the dungeon, d*mn, the four others didn¡¯t wait for him at all. They ughtered their way through and as if he weren¡¯t there. Sleeping Moon wanted to leave the dungeon, but Seven Fields invited him again. Sleeping Moon still enjoyed his brother¡¯s concerns, so he had seconds thoughts thinking that he couldn¡¯t ignore his brother¡¯s concern just because of that guy. In the end, he still caught up with them. Seven Fields still had a good rtionship with him. He keenly discovered that Sleeping Moon wasn¡¯t feeling too good and sent another private message to cheer him up. Sleeping Moon¡¯s mood improved a lot. This time, they breezed through the dungeon just like before. In an instant, they ughtered their way through. Without saying another word, they entered for a third round. But when they entered the dungeon they received a system prompt: You have mistakenly entered the Spider Emperor¡¯s Cave. ¡°Hidden BOSS.¡± Seven Fields cried out in rm and then looked to Lord Grim. If they didn¡¯t have this expert, they definitely wouldn¡¯t dare attempt the hidden BOSS. The system also empathized on this point. The hidden BOSS wouldn¡¯t stop yers from clearing a dungeon. They could kill it or choose not to. Killing the final BOSS was still the end goal. Now, the yers unanimously looked towards Lord Grim. They wanted to see if this expert had a way to defeat the hidden BOSS. ¡°Oh, there¡¯s a hidden BOSS!¡± Ye Xiu said, ¡°Heh, if it¡¯s a hidden BOSS... ...¡± ¡°We can¡¯t kill it?¡± Seven Fields and the others were a little disappointed. ¡°It¡¯s not that we can¡¯t kill it. I just have a few conditions. The Spider Emperor should drop Strong Spider Silk. Can you guys give me this? I¡¯ll give up on the other materials and equipment. You guys can have them all.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chapter 17 – Emperor (2) Chapter 17 ¨C Emperor (2) ¡°No problem!!¡± Seven Fields and the others almost didn¡¯t think about the proposal before agreeing. At this moment, the value of this expert had already surpassed those precious drops from the hidden BOSS. They were more worried about finding a way to express their good will. Who would have thought that this expert woulde up with this demand? That was truly a relief. Even if he wanted all of the drops, Seven Fields and the others wouldn¡¯t hesitate to agree either. In addition, Seven Fields, this guy, wanted to express his goodwill even further. He turned around and said: ¡°Little Moon Moon. Give the party leader over to brother expert!¡± ¡°If you say that again, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Sleeping Moon grinded his teeth. ¡°Ha ha. Isn¡¯t it cute? Why don¡¯t you like it?¡± Seven Fieldsughed, but he didn¡¯t joke too excessively and immediately followed up: ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to call you that, then I won¡¯t call you that! Give the party leader position to brother expert.¡± Sleeping Moon understood his meaning. By giving him the party leader position and then letting him set up the party, they would thoroughly dispel all of his doubts towards them. He would then haveplete trust between them. Reaching this step, Sleeping Moon finally understand atst. Lord Grim didn¡¯t need any plots. If he really wanted everything, then with just a word, his three brothers would have noints. Sleeping Moon had no other choice, so he transferred the position to him. In the end, Lord Grim didn¡¯t make any changes and only said ¡°Let¡¯s continue¡±, so he continued to lead everyone. Their killing method didn¡¯t change and everything proceeded without a hitch. Ahead, a fork appeared on the main road of the Spider Cave. Everyone knew which one of the roads led to the Spider Emperor¡¯s den. Lord Grim didn¡¯t hesitate and directly headed towards the Spider Emperor. The four others followed closely behind. This side road wouldn¡¯t appear in the normal dungeon. On the way, there were a few spider eggs. When the yers moved close to them, they began hatching. Extremely small spiders jumped out and attacked the yers. Their damage wasn¡¯t high, but they were small and nimble, not easy to hit. The four yers opened their eyes wide until they almost popped out. It would basically take three to five strikes to hit it once. But for Lord Grim, with a just a lift of hisnce, he would hit one after another without fail, cleaning them up rapidly. Seeing that the four others were having trouble, he turned around to provide assistance. The four others all held their breath. Without this person, although they could¡¯ve reached the Spider Emperor, this road would¡¯ve taken them an hour. ¡°Do you think we¡¯ll be the first ones to kill the Spider Emperor?¡± Drifting Water looked forward to the future. ¡°This depends on our luck. We won¡¯t know if we¡¯ll meet it early enough.¡± Seven Fields said. ¡°We were the first ones to clear it, meaning we were the earliest to go into the Spider Cave the second time. Our speed wasn¡¯t slow either. Now this is our third round and there hasn¡¯t been an announcement for it yet. I feel that our chances are good.¡± Drifting Water analyzed. ¡°Without strength, even if we met the Spider Emperor, we wouldn¡¯t dare to kill it!¡± Sunset Clouds sighed. ¡°Luckily we have brother expert.¡± Seven Fields said. ¡°Right right right.¡± Those two parroted. ¡°You guys make me sick¡± Sleeping Moon exceptionally disdained upon how these three were always trying to curry favor with Lord Grim. He wasn¡¯t scared of Lord Grim hearing of it either. The three yers all felt embarrassed and became somewhat angry towards Sleeping Moon. As for their previous hostility, that fellow was also in the wrong, why couldn¡¯t he just move back a step? Seven Fields once again sent Sleeping Moon a private message to educate him. Sleeping Moon obviously couldn¡¯t reason over Seven Fields. In the end, he could only show off a ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well anyways¡± attitude. Seven Fields was getting impatient too. When Sleeping Moon said he wasn¡¯t feeling well, Seven Fields told him to just leave the dungeon and get out! And stop causing trouble for them. Sleeping Moon felt sad and wronged. Did the time finally arrive for those peasants to leave him for the expert? ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Ye Xiu continued to be at the very front. Seeing that there was another cave in the Spider Cave, he knew that this was the Spider Emperor¡¯s den. ¡°How do we kill it?¡± Seven Fields asked. ¡°You guys wait a bit. I¡¯m going to go look up a guide.¡± Ye Xiu said. The four others immediately went into chaos. What was this situation? To look up a guide when they reached a crisis, what was this sort ofst-minute preparation? ¡°Brother expert, you......¡± Seven Fields didn¡¯t know how convey it. In the end, he saw that Lord Grim just stood there without any response. He really did go out of the game to look up a guide. The four were at a loss! They had already judged him as an ultra-high level expert, but how could this sort of thing happen to such an expert? ¡°Could it be... ... he switched with someone else?¡± Seven Fields guessed an idea that caused everyone to be rmed. ¡°As I said before! How could such an awesome expert not stay in the heavenly domain! Why would he be here alone in this new server!?¡± Drifting Water said. ¡°F*ck, it was a true expert that helped y with us, but now that a fake expert¡¯s switched in? Wouldn¡¯t he have to run off and look at a guide?¡± Sunset Clouds said. Brother expert, how could you just abandon us like this? Couldn¡¯t you have at least helped us clear the dungeon!? Tears streamed down the three yer¡¯s cheeks. Sleeping Moon hadn¡¯t uttered a word, but he suddenly had another guess. This person had acted so calmly and without a reaction towards him. Didn¡¯t he have the same personality as the person he had met when they first bumped into each other? Right when he couldn¡¯t free himself this type of difficult situation. Ye Xiu had already finished the guide and returned. ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Brother expert... ... you ... ...haven¡¯t switched yers have you?¡± Seven Fields carefully asked. ¡°Switched yers?¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Has this ount been yed by you the entire time?¡± Seven Fields asked. ¡°Yup!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Then I don¡¯t really understand. Why would such an amazing expert need to look at a guide? Seven Fields said. ¡°I haven¡¯t done this dungeon in so many years. If I didn¡¯t look at a guide, I wouldn¡¯t remember how to beat it.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Then before... ...¡± ¡°I had also looked up a guide!¡± Ye Xiu said. The four yers were dumbstruck. ¡°When?¡± Seven Fields asked. ¡°After learning skills, I glimpsed at a few. But they were too long, I hadn¡¯t read up to the hidden BOSS.¡± Ye Xiu said. The four continued to be puzzled. They had all studied a Spider Cave guide beforehand. But there was no guide that was simr to how Lord Grimmanded. What guide did he look at? Ye Xiu had already begun exining how to fight the Spider Emperor: ¡°Just a moment ago, I looked at the Spider Emperor¡¯s description. To confront him, we can still use the same strategy as we did against the web-spitting one. After surrounding it, we chain-stun it. But here¡¯s the difficult part, the Spider Emperor will keep on spawning spider eggs, which can¡¯t be interrupted by any skill or effect. The spawned spider will be simr to the ones in the passageway, but their bites will cause a three second Stasis. Everyone knows about the Stasis status effect right? You cannot move or attack, but you can¡¯t be hurt either. Although there won¡¯t be any damage, it¡¯ll break up our formation. So we definitely can¡¯t be bitten by those small spiders.¡± ¡°Then what should we do¡± Seven Fields asked. ¡°Let me be in charge of clearing these small spiders. Don¡¯t worry about them. So the hardest part will be whether the four of you can continuously chain-stun the Spider Emperor until its death.¡± Chapter 18 – Emperor (3) Chapter 18 ¨C Emperor (3) ¡°This is the strategy from the guide?¡± Seven Fields and the others weren¡¯t new yers. The guides they had seen didn¡¯t have this sort of strategy. If there was such a guide, then it would definitely be criticized until there were cuts and bruises all over. Why? Because this could only be done in theory. Four people continuously chain-stunning the Spider Emperor was still reasonable. But to rely on a single person to cleanly kill off all of the small spiders, who would dare to ensure that he wouldn¡¯t make a single mistake? If there was even a single small spider that escaped and bit at any one of the four, then the formation would be interrupted. The Spider Emperor could fly up in the air, drill into the ground, spit webs that pulled them, and spray poison mist. Of all of the hidden BOSSes, it was the strongest. If the four surrounded it and then suddenly, an opportunity to retaliate appeared, then all of them could just die on the spot. ¡°What do you think? Can you guys do it?¡± Yet Ye Xiu still asked. ¡°Hey hey, isn¡¯t this a problem that we should be asking you? Can you guarantee that not a single spider will leak out?¡± Sleeping Moon said. ¡°Of course. That¡¯s why the crucial point is you guys. Four people surrounding it. It¡¯s also the highest level Spider Emperor, so coordinating rhythm needs to be fast. I can¡¯t help you guys. If you hear my voice and then react, it might already be too slow, so I can only rely on the coordination of you four. What do you think? Is there a problem?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Is there any other method?¡± Seven Fields asked. Truthfully, the four of them weren¡¯t very confident. ¡°With yourbination of ss skills, I don¡¯t think there is any other.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°This is a method you decided on after seeing our ss¡¯s skills?¡± ¡°Correct.¡± The four were shocked. They were still wondering what guide Ye Xiu looked at because the several times they had done it, they had never seen a guide like that. Now they knew, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t look at a guide to look for a strategy, he was only looking at it to see the BOSSes characteristics. After looking at it, he created a strategy that fit their skills. Without any testing, without any breaking in, just directlymanding, in the end they cleared the BOSSes. This time what shocked the four of them wasn¡¯t the gorgeous character control, the outstanding awareness, or the exceptional leadership. It was the extremely deep understanding of the game. Seven Fields and the others immediately felt that the word ¡°expert¡± wasn¡¯t enough to describe him. Only an even grander term could...... But the four of them were still hesitant because this time they couldn¡¯tpletely depend on him. The four had to do their part alone. Originally, they weren¡¯t any great experts, merely experienced yers that were better than new yers. When Ye Xiu asked whether they could do it or not. They truthfully didn¡¯t have much confidence. The four hesitated, but Ye Xiu didn¡¯t urge them. The five of them just silently stood there outside the Spider Emperor¡¯s den. But at this moment, a system announcement suddenly shed over their screens. The first Spider Cave hidden BOSS kill had already beenpleted. Seven Fields clenched his teeth and thought It¡¯d be best not to think of the first kill at this moment. Even if we went through a dungeon on an ordinary day, if we met a hidden BOSS, then it¡¯s not like we wouldn¡¯t even try and just give it up. If we really couldn¡¯t do it, then we could just quickly leave. One benefit of beginner vige dungeons was that force quitting a dungeon could be done. Although the character still had to be resurrected, there wouldn¡¯t be any experience loss. Beginner vige all in all took good care of new yers. ¡°Shall we try it?¡± Seven Fields looked towards his three brothers. The three yers showed fighting spirit after seeing the system announcement. They all agreed in unison. ¡°Bring it on!¡± Seven Fields represented his brothers and dered their choice to Lord Grim. ¡°Four people is enough to use this strategy. Recall what your rhythm was thest few times. Now just make it a bit faster. Don¡¯t think about it, feel it.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll start the battle.¡± Ye Xiu said this and directed Lord Grim to the den entrance. He didn¡¯t enter. He just took out his weapon and lifted it up once. He then suddenly turned around and retreated swiftly. ¡°Done?¡± The four were stunned. ¡°Done.¡± Ye Xiu said. The four were all scratching their head in puzzlement. How did he start it? They didn¡¯t see anything. They all thought that Lord Grim would enter. Who knew that he would just stand at the entrance for a bit? This type of initiation could only be done by long-ranged sses! ¡°Did he bring a gun?¡± ¡°He must have.¡± While they guessed, a shriek rang out from the den. The Spider Emperor that had been in a nice nap had been forcefully woken up. Everyone felt the entire cave shake and knew that the Emperor was about toe out. ¡°Disperse to the left and right. Be careful!¡± Ye Xiu yelled. Seven Fields and the others separated left and right, two on each side. The Spider Emperor spat out poison and directly pounced onto Lord Grim. Lord Grim didn¡¯t retreat and instead moved forward. He rushed forward to meet it. Right when it looked as if he were going to be pounced on, suddenly, his body lowered. With a whoosh and a bang, he slid across the Spider Emperor¡¯s belly. ¡°I told you he brought a gun!¡± Drifting Water shouted. The bang was a sound produced from a basic gunner attack. The sliding Lord Grim then leaped up into the air. With a flick of his wrist, thence stabbed into the Spider Emperor¡¯s butt. Using the Spider Emperor¡¯s pouncing power, he sent the Spider Emperor flying into the four-man formation. ¡°Up!¡± Ye Xiu yelled. The four acted with confusion. Prior to this, they had thought that Ye Xiu needed a bit of time to bring the monster into the trap.They hadn¡¯t thought that the Spider Emperor would¡¯ve been brought to them so directly and efficiently. ¡°I¡¯ll start!¡± Seven Fields shouted and moved up to attack. ¡°Then me.¡± Sunset Clouds moved up. Drifting Water went next. ¡°......¡± Sleeping Moon had to go next. After Sleeping Moon finished, Seven Fields cried: ¡°My skill¡¯s still on cooldown.¡± ¡°Too quick.¡± Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim had already dashed up to use a Dragon Tooth keeping the Spider Emperor stunned. ¡°Hurry up and get familiar with the rhythm.¡± Ye Xiu directed Lord Grim to the just recently spawned small spiders. ¡°Okay!¡± Seven Fields looked. It turns out that the Emperor didn¡¯t immediatelyy out all of its abilities when the fight began. It started out quite slow giving them some time to ease in. At this point, the great expert could still deal with a small amount of spiders while simultaneously helping them continuously stun. ¡°It¡¯s still too fast.¡± After the round was over, Seven Field¡¯s skill was still on cooldown. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Grasp the rhythm.¡± Ye Xiu reminded. ¡°Fast, Drifting Water went too early.¡± ¡°Still fast, it¡¯s still Drifting Water.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still fast. This time it¡¯s Little Moon Moon. Drifting Water¡¯s rhythm was good. You¡¯ve adjusted well.¡± Ye Xiu helped observe who was doing well while busily hitting down the small spiders. The Spider Emperor¡¯s life continued to drop. The spawn rate increased by one, two, three. ¡°Okay, this round¡¯s rhythm was good that time. Grasp it well!¡± Finally, this round, their coordination was just right. Chapter 19 – Emperor (4) Chapter 19 ¨C Emperor (4) ¡°Rhythm....... Rhythm......¡± Seven Fields and the others recited the word until their minds were about to break. In front of their eyes wasn¡¯t the Spider Emperor nor an attack target, only when to use their skill. After another sessful round after another, the four yers felt happy. Had they finally grasped it? Although they couldn¡¯t say what the feeling was, but it felt like it was right and began instinctively releasing their skills at the right time. Ye Xiu at this time also didn¡¯t have the skill to take care of them anymore. After saying a ¡°Go! Go! Go!¡±, he coiled around the Spider Emperor taking down the small spiders. Hitting left and right without ever failing, the small spiders were killed. Currently, only Ye Xiu could do this. Although there were other yers that had this level of skill, in the new server, their weapons were still only level 10. They couldn¡¯t kill the small spiders in one hit. If a small spider had to be hit twice to kill, even Ye Xiu wouldn¡¯t be able topletely clear them all. ¡°Be careful and concentrate! You guys can do it.¡± Ye Xiu reminded them from time to time. He clearly knew that it was easy to grow numb from doing this sort of repeated robotic action. If their minds wandered for a bit, then a tragedy would appear. Seven Fields didn¡¯t let their minds go astray. They fixed their attention on their brother¡¯s actions. They didn¡¯t have to time to worry about what Lord Grim was doing even though they clearly knew that clearing the small spiders was much more difficult. In addition, a single mistake would cause them to all die too. The Spider Emperor¡¯s life had already dropped to half. Seven Fields repeatedly did the same action and the rhythm was fast too. He felt that his fingers had turned a little rigid. They all began to doubt whether they could still continue to press on. Seven Fields boldly gave some attention to Lord Grim¡¯s situation. Lord Grim was currently flying around everywhere. The Spider Emperor had already begun toy six eggs at once! Six spider eggs. After breaking open their shell, without any reason, would randomly choose a target to pounce on. Lord Grim¡¯s battlence was jet-ck. Only the tip of the umbre had a small glint of light. With a wave and a sh of cold light, the battlence stabbed through the small spider, which shrieked and died on the spot. ¡°Not good!!¡± Seven Field¡¯s heart dropped. He saw, from the corner of his eye, a small spider had quickly flew towards Sunset Clouds. But Lord Grim¡¯s distance was too far, it didn¡¯t look like he would make it in time. In the end, he only heard a ¡°bang¡± echo and that small spider burst into mes, exploding into small pieces. ¡°What happened?¡± Seven Fields said in a flurry. It was good that he still hadn¡¯t forgotten his task. He attacks were still on point. ¡°It seems as if it had been hit by a gun.¡± Seven Fields thought. But at that time he had only seen the small spider, he hadn¡¯t payed attention to Lord Grim¡¯s movements. Thinking about that long-ranged initiation, he confirmed that this yer also brought a different ss¡¯s weapon with him. Seven Fields now felt reassured, but when he looked at his brothers, he saw that they were all concentrated solely on their task at hand. Their heads hadn¡¯t even turned once. Seven Fields suddenly discovered, that during this moment of distraction, his weariness and nervousness decreased by quite a bit. But at this moment, Seven Fields didn¡¯t dare tell his brothers about this experience. If everyone became distracted for a bit, who knew what would happen? ¡°I hope that there won¡¯t be any idents......¡± Seven Fields silently thought in his heart. But at this moment, Sleeping Moon felt as if his limit had almost been reached. Both hands were extremely stiff and it seemed like they had lost all flexibility. He couldn¡¯t even tell whether he hadpleted his action when each round passed. His gaze was fixed on the screen. When suddenly, he felt as if the distance between the screen and him widened, and everything on the screen blurred. Feeling, I have to remember the feeling...... Sleeping Moon kept reminding himself. He was under a lot of pressure and was afraid of making a mistake. He knew that his brothers already had a somewhat bad opinion of him. Even more, he didn¡¯t want Lord Grim to look down on him. Stand firm! Sleeping Moon clenched his teeth and persevered. In the very beginning, the Spider Emperor¡¯s health seemed to drop so quickly. But why does it feel so slow now? After all this time, why is there still ? left? Can I really persevere until the end? When Seven Fields became distracted, it let him rx a bit. But when Sleeping Moon became distracted, it only added to his pressure. In the end, it didn¡¯t matter what happened though, the two yers hadn¡¯t made any mistakes yet. Their chain-stunning coordination still continued. Just at this moment, Drifting Water suddenly let out a cry. He made a mistake! When they had first started to break in, he was also the slowest to enter the state, unable to grasp the rhythm. After persevering for this long, he had finally made a slip-up. Just like before, he had acted too quickly! Although the Spider Emperor was still stun-locked, after Sleeping Moon went, what then? Because Drifting Water had acted too quickly, Seven Field¡¯s skill would still be on cooldown. He had no other skill to stun the Spider Emperor again. The four yer¡¯s hearts all dropped to a sheet of dead ash. They all hoped that the expert would perform a miracle and rescue them. But in the end, they saw that the Spider Emperor raised its butt and unfortunately, spawned eight eggs at this moment. It¡¯s over...... The four gave up all hope. After Sleeping Moon used his skill, he could only sorrowfully look at Seven Fields Seven Fields had no avable skills, he had no idea what to do next. After losing control of the Spider Emperor, what should he do? This was an event that he hadn¡¯t foreseen. ¡°Seven Fields move out of the way!¡± In the middle of their despair, a voice ignited their hopes in an instant. Seven Fields immediately moved to the side without the slightest hesitation. A battlence streaked from the sky. Lord Grim used Dragon Tooth to stab the Spider Emperor. The Stun status had been mended, but with no one controlling the eight small spiders, they all scattered ready to bite everyone. Everyone was at a loss. They didn¡¯t know whether to continue attacking the Spider Emperor or deal with the small spiders. In the end, they saw that Lord Grim, who had just used Dragon Tooth, moved forward two steps. The battlence in his hand unexpectedly split into two parts. With each hand holding a different part, both arms stretched forward and held back the Spider Emperor. ¡°Hmph!¡± Lord Grim lifted both his arms. Taking advantage of the Spider Emperor raising his head, he flipped backwards. With an Iron Bridge, he toppled the Spider Emperor onto its back. Grappler skill: Back Throw. This skill not only did damage to the target, but also created a small-scale ripple damaging monsters in its radius. Lord Grim¡¯s Back Throw had created a ripple at just the right spot hitting all eight spiders. The small spiders all flipped over and bounced up. With a crashing sound, they all turned into corpses. ¡°Seven Fields!¡± Ye Xiu yelled. Seven Fields had been prepared. He immediately kicked it and the Spider Emperor continued to be in a Stunned state. ¡°Everyone be careful. I can¡¯t rescue you guys all the time.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chapter 20 – Emperor (5) Chapter 20 ¨C Emperor (5) Sunset Clouds, Drifting Water, Sleeping Moon, each one attacked it one after the other. They were all scared to the point that their hands were drenched with cold sweat. Every time they grabbed their mouse, they were afraid that their hands would slip. But there was no time to wipe it, they were all wide-eyed not daring to make the slightest mistake. The situation stabilized once more. The four yers that didn¡¯t dare be distracted didn¡¯t reflect on the past situation. Under their relentless attacks, the Spider Emperor¡¯s health declined. From ? to ? to ?....... ¡°It¡¯s almost at red blood. Everyone be careful.¡± Ye Xiu reminded them. ¡°What do we do when it hits red blood?¡± Seven Fields asked. When a hidden BOSS hit red blood, there would definitely be a special effect. The guide he looked at said that when the BOSS hit red blood, it would gain Super Armor. In this state, the BOSS couldn¡¯t be Stunned. ¡°Kill it quick!¡± Ye Xiu said. Hearing these three words, the four yers no longer felt nervous, but on the contrary felt excited. They had performed the same action for too long. They would rather die than do the same actions again. ¡°It¡¯s red!¡± Seven Fields yelled. ¡°Sunset Clouds step on a small spider.¡± Ye Xiu shouted. ¡°What?¡± Although Sunset Clouds didn¡¯t understand thismand, he had already subconsciously face towards a small spider that pounced at him. It looked like it really had been prepared just for him. The small spider bit towards Sunset Clouds and immediately he was incapable of performing any actions. The Spider Emperor unexpectedly also twisted its body and bit disgustingly with its big mouth towards him. Sunset Clouds cried out in fear. In the end...... In the end, nothing happened. After the small spider bit him, he was forced into a Stasis state and couldn¡¯t move. But during this time, he was invincible, even the Spider Emperor couldn¡¯t harm him. Ye Xiu used this knowledge to give everyone time to freely attack the Spider Emperor for three seconds. While the Spider Emperor acted out violently, it continued to spawn eggs like mad. Ye Xiu took note of this and began clearing out all of the small spiders again. Only this time, he carefully observed that the small spiders didn¡¯t touch Sunset Clouds. But it could be said that Sunset Clouds suddenly gained insight and actively looked for small spiders to bite him. Although they weren¡¯t experts, they were experienced and understood Ye Xiu¡¯s tactic. Because the four yers had surrounded and attacked the Spider Emperor, they had umted a lot of aggro. Sunset Clouds did the greatest amount of damage among the four of them, so the aggro onto him was also the greatest. Ye Xiu used this knowledge and let the Spider Emperor to start off his n. The original small spiders that had once tried to interrupt their formation became their most dependable protective umbre. Before, this tactic wouldn¡¯t have worked because it was only untilter did Sunset Clouds umte enough aggro onto him. Besides, it was also at this point that the Spider Emperor¡¯s spawning rate pushed him to his limits. Sunset Clouds lined up to be bitten maintaining his invincibility. Although the small spiders did some damage, it wasn¡¯t very high. When there was an opportunity, Lord Grim would conveniently give him a heal. The Spider Emperor spat out webs and poison. Every part of its body that could be used was used but to no avail. Only with their continuous attacks, finally, someone surpassed Sunset Clouds in total aggro. The Spider Emperor switched attack targets, but the first one to be targeted, Sleeping Moon, had learned of Sunset Cloud¡¯s tactic long ago. And the one with the task of clearing small spiders, Lord Grim, had predicted this step too. He prepared a spider in advance to pounce towards Sleeping Moon. This most dangerous red blood part of the battle had already been thoroughly turned into a game. Everyone was happilyughing and bullying the Spider Emperor. Finally, they teased this strongest monster in Spider Cave to its death. First, the system announcement appeared. Lord Grim, Seven Fields, Sunset Clouds, Drifting Water, Sleeping Moon are the first to kill the Spider Emperor.¡± ¡°Sweet!!!¡± Seven Fields and the others excitedly cheered. If they could, they would¡¯ve lifted Lord Grim high up towards the sky and tossed him. If they didn¡¯t have him, they wouldn¡¯t have been able toplete it. The continuous chain-stuns on the Spider Emperor gave them lots of pressure, but the task of clearing out the small spiders was much harder. The scarier part was that he had rescued them midway. Finally, he urately controlled the small spider¡¯s aggro in order toplete the entire n...... They had nothing more to say. Seven Fields and the others truly had no other words to describe it. They had yed Glory, but up until now, let alone seeing, they hadn¡¯t even thought such an amazing yer existed. ¡°Brother expert, four Strong Silk Threads dropped.¡± Seven Fields ran up to see what the Spider Emperor had dropped and reported it to Ye Xiu. He happily chose to give them up. The others also, without any objections, agreed that they wouldn¡¯t even touch them. ¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Xiu said and picked up the four Strong Silk Threads. ¡°The rest is yours!¡± Ye Xiu also kept his word. ¡°You take them! You take them!!¡± After the items appeared, they humbly declined them. They knew that Ye Xiu made sure a disaster never appeared. Besides the Strong Spider Silk, the Spider Emperor also dropped two Spider Venoms, a pair of Level 15 Chestnut Boots, an armour that added three points to Strength. Apart from this, a Purple Weapon appeared too. [Mahogany Tachi] ¨C Level 15 Weight: 2.6 kg, Attack Speed: 8 Physical Attack: 165; Magic Attack: 178 Strength +10, Intelligence + 14 Tachis were considered Sword ss Weapons, used by the Swordsman type ss, but its Magic Attack was high. Actually, in Glory, weapons either emphasized either Physical Attack or Magic Attack. The Thousand Chance Umbre was the same in both. A yer could know that it was self-made just by looking at its stats. Inparison, the Mahogany Tachi was on the same level as the Thousand Chance Umbre. A Level 15 Purple Weapon was equivalent to his Level 5 Silver Weapon. But this Mahogany Tachi did have additional properties. Its attack speed was higher than the Thousand Chance Umbre by three levels and just by its attribute increases, it already surpassed the Thousand Chance Umbre. Ye Xiu looked at the Tachi and sighed in admiration at today¡¯s luck. Blue Equipment and hidden BOSS materials were certain drops, but the previous skill book and the current Purple weapon, those were all luck. Although low-leveled equipment would quickly be outdated, with this Purple weapon, in the first stage, a yer would still be stronger than most others. Not only that, but Purple weapons, could totally be used up until Level 25. Because of this sword, even if an unspecialized character that hadn¡¯t nned on ying the Swordsman type ss, switched to it, the switch would be worth it. The four yers all gulped, especially Sleeping Moon and Sunset Clouds. Those two had been nning on ying a Swordsman type ss. This weapon absolutely suited them. ¡°Ha ha, this sword is useless. You guys take it!¡± After Ye Xiu looked at it for a bit, he decided to renounce it. He also renounced the Spider Venom and Chestnut Boots andpletely kept his word on their previous agreement. ¡°Brother expert, you should still take them!¡± Seven Fields said honestly, ¡°If you didn¡¯t carry us, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to see these things!¡± ¡°Ha ha, if it weren¡¯t for your formation, even I would have trouble killing the Spider Emperor!¡± Ye Xiu said. Everyone stared nkly. Did they hear that correctly? He didn¡¯t say he wasn¡¯t able to, he only said he¡¯d have trouble. Chapter 21 – The Day’s Already Bright Again Chapter 21 ¨C The Day¡¯s Already Bright Again Ye Xiu decisively renounced it, so Seven Fields and the others epted it. They were all old friends and they split up the drops harmoniously. The Spider Venom would be sold for money. It didn¡¯t matter who chose it. After selling it, they would split the money up again. The Chestnut Boots was an ordinary Blue equipment, so everyone carelessly rolled for it. In the end, Sunset Clouds beautifully dispatched it with a perfect 100 points. As for the Mahogany Tachi, ording to their future sses, it would go to either Sunset Clouds or Sleeping Moon. Sunset Clouds had just grabbed the Chestnut Boots. Although the value of it couldn¡¯t bepared to the value of the Mahogany Tachi, he still happily chose to renounce it. Sleeping Moon held the Mahogany Tachi both excitedly and somewhat strangely. The first Spider Cave clear and now the first Spider Emperor kill, both times granted them huge experience rewards. Lord Grim had already risen to Level 12, while Seven Fields and the others would certainly level up after this dungeon. Killing the normal BOSS was too easy for them and they quickly dispatched it. After clearing the dungeon, Sleeping Moon felt conflicted again. He had originally nned on leaving the party after this run, but he had just obtained the Mahogany Tachi. Taking equipment and then leaving, didn¡¯t seem like good manners. If I leave. No good; If I don¡¯t leave. Seven Fields had already told me to get out, if I don¡¯t leave then I¡¯d lose face too. Fortunately, Seven Fields was a good friend and took the initiative to call out to him. It seemed like what he had said in the dungeon was just a joke. And so things ended like this. With Lord Grim as the leader, everyone entered the Spider Cave once again. Like Sleeping Moon, Blue River and his group from Blue Brook Guild were also conflicted and depressed. They weren¡¯t the first to clear Spider Cave. And of the three hidden BOSSes, two of them had already been stolen. This was their fourth time entering the dungeon. In the end, they still hadn¡¯t met one. Right as they were bitterly pressing on, another system announcement popped up. Thest of the three hidden BOSSes in Spider Cave, the Spider Warrior, had been killed. The first to clear the Spider Warrior were members from one of the three great guilds Herb Garden. And the previous hidden BOSS had been clear by members from the other great guild Tyrannical Ambition. From this, it could be seen that the three great guilds should have been evenly matched, but this time that guy, Lord Grim, had stolen it away. Lord Grim currently held the most records for first clears: three times. Furthermore, his party that followed him had stolen away two spots on the first clear leaderboards in the level 10 stage of the game. It made the Blue Brook Guild appear as if they had little face left. As for hidden BOSSes, they could only me their bad luck on not meeting them. But when they thought about those 10 seconds they were off by, for the first dungeon clear, they could still only throw up blood. All of the first clears were gone. Blue River and the others all fall into despair. ¡°Where did this Lord Grime from? Have that vige¡¯s people pay attention.¡± Blue River said somewhat nervously. That Ye Xiu, who they had an extremely bad impression of, was actually in high spirits. Leaving and entering the dungeon again and again, he was awfully busy. The opening of the tenth server busily and hurriedly passed just like this. Some people were happy while some were worried. When Chen Guo woke up from her sleep, it was already eleven o¡¯clock, close to noon. She was usually disciplined and rarely slept in. Only yesterday was the opening of the tenth server. Following that guy and watching the excitement, made her sleep in extremelyte. Chen Guo calcted the time and found that she had slept for eight hours. Satisfied, she stretched and climbed out of her bed. Chen Guo lived in the Inte Cafe. To be more precise, she slept in the small room on the second floor, in the same area as Ye Xiu. Compared with the neer Ye Xiu, Chen Guo was extremely familiar with the environment. She had grown up in the Happy Inte Cafe, eating, sleeping, and working there. During her time as a student, instead of returning home like everyone else, she squeezed into the Inte Cafe. For this reason, there were few misunderstandings. Happy Inte Cafe was her home. Chen Guo had a deep impression of it ever since she was little. Because her parents were like this too, she carefully managed this Inte Cafe as if it were family. When the Inte Cafe was still extremely small, Chen Guo was also still extremely small. Nowadays, her home had grown extremelyrge, but as for her family, only she remained. That year, at the time of her college entrance exam, Chen Guo¡¯s father suddenly passed away from heart disease. Chen Guo didn¡¯t have a mother, at least, she had no impression of one. After arranging her father¡¯s funeral, her family rtives discussed how they would handle the Inte Cafe. When they began talking about what they would do with Chen Guo, without even thinking, Chen Guo threw away her college admission notice and took over the Inte Cafe. Her friends and family held looks of astonishment. She resembled her father and continued to manage the Inte Cafe and look after the home. In a sh, nine years had already passed. The current Chen Guo had enough money to buy herself afortable living ce, but she never had these sorts of thoughts. She felt extremely satisfied living in the Inte Cafe. In the Inte Cafe, she always felt steady and serene. Perhaps this was the feeling of family. Even though she was only one person, she never felt lonely. ¡°Today¡¯s weather is good!¡± Standing next to the window, Chen Guo looked outside. The silver-white world made the sunlight all the more dazzling. ¡°Father should go in bathe in it too!¡± Chen Guo joked. Picking up the picture of her and her dad, she put the picture on the window sill.. After putting on her clothes and washing her face, Chen Guo magically and happily slipped out of the living room. Seeing that the storage room door was already open, she snuck in her head and took a glimpse, but didn¡¯t see Ye Xiu. ¡°Where¡¯d he go?¡± Chen Guo muttered. Pulling open the door, Chen Guo immediately entered her Inte Cafe. The Inte Cafe was already filled to the capacity, all because of the opening of Glory¡¯s tenth server. After the all-night party left, the early-morning party immediately followed. Every screen had scenes of Glory. Every person wore headphones andughed or raged into their microphones depending on the circumstance. Chen Guo went down the stairs and to the front desk. She asked the little sister receptionist on-duty where Ye Xiu went. The little sister pointed to deep in the Smoking Area. ¡°He¡¯s still ying?¡± Chen Guo said with great rm. She quickly walked over there. The smoking area was a ce filled with foul ck smoke. Ye Xiu was located in the middle of the main disaster area. Chen Guo furrowed her eyebrows and tried to wave away the smoke. She rushed close to Ye Xiu and lifted his headphones: ¡°Still ying! Are you crazy?¡± Ye Xiu turned around at lightning speed and nodded his head, saying ¡°Morning.¡± He immediately turned back and continued making ¡°pa pa¡± sounds on his keyboard. Chen Guo sweeped her eyes over the screen: ¡°Spider Cave!¡± ¡°Yup.¡± ¡°What level?¡± ¡°17.¡± Chen Guo was startled. She carefully looked at the screen and saw Lord Grim¡¯s experience bar. The bar was almost full. After this dungeon, he would level up to 18. At this moment, there were still 20 minutes before 12 o¡¯clock. To reach level 18 in 12 hours, that had to be a new record. Even though the system announcement didn¡¯t have these sort of statistics, many yers on the forum used these numbers to prove how amazing their leveling speed was. Chen Guo nced again and saw clearly Ye Xiu¡¯s team mate. Sleeping Moon? Chen Guo suddenly felt that she had seen this name before. Thinking carefully, she immediately recalled. ¡°Wasn¡¯t this person ndering youst night?¡± Chen Guo pointed to Sleeping Moon on the party list. ¡°Yup!¡± ¡°Then why are you in a party with him?¡± Chen Guo couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Because of his ndering, I couldn¡¯t form a party with anyone.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Who asked you for this reason.¡± Chen Guo grew angry. ¡°For someone as mature as me, how could I be mad at his ndering?¡± Ye Xiuughed. Chapter 22 – Ye Qiu’s Retirement (1) Chapter 22 ¨C Ye Qiu¡¯s Retirement (1) Chen Guo still didn¡¯t understand. Even if Ye Xiu didn¡¯t mind, why would the other person ept him into the party? ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°I reckon that when they first admitted me in, they had a plot set up for me. But after seeing that I yed well, they felt that I would be helpful to them, so they let me go. Ye Xiu said. ¡°Then you just happily worked for them without any benefits?¡± Chen Guo felt extremely on Ye Xiu¡¯s behalf. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s okay.¡± While Ye Xiu said this, on the screen, ance shed by killing off the Spider Lord that had been surrounded by the five of them. Chen Guo saw a bunch of system messages typed out neatly in the chat box. The party members Seven Fields, Sleeping Moon, Sunset Clouds, and Drifting Water all chose to renounce the equipment dropped from the Spider Lord. ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± Chen Guo was astonished. ¡°I was very helpful to them, so they forced me to choose which equipment to take first. Sigh, there¡¯s nothing I can do!¡± While Ye Xiu said this, he decisively chose to renounce them. Through these priority picks, he had already collected a set of Blue equipment long ago. But these guys still wanted him to take a look first. Chen Guo was dumbstruck. She felt that what Ye Xiu described was too modest. How was this working for them? Wasn¡¯t he the boss? Only the core of the party was qualified to have priority picks after finishing a BOSS,. Not only that, but the precondition was that they were all a group of friends that recognized each other. Only then would they let the yer who did the most work have priority. But these party members? Before she had slept, it seemed like they were enemies. When she work up, how did they all suddenly be his little brothers? ¡°Clearly tell me how exactly this happened.¡± Chen Guo wouldn¡¯t drop this matter and would ask until results came forth. ¡°It¡¯s because I helped them a lot!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°How much?¡± ¡°I carried them through the Spider Cave and Spider Emperor first clears.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Youpleted three first clears in one night?¡± Chen Guo was shocked. She had yed Chasing Haze for five years, but she didn¡¯t have a single first clear under her name. He only yed throughout the night and a morning, not even 12 hours, but obtained three first clears. This was too dazzling. ¡°Good luck.¡± Ye Xiu said. Hezily stretched and stood up from his chair. The party members on the screen had already logged out. A faint farewell could be heard from his headphones. Ye Xiu took the headphones from Chen Guo¡¯s hands. He put it up to his mouth shouting ¡°See youter!¡± and then logged out of the game. ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Do you want to eat something before sleeping?¡± While Chen Guo said this, she sized up Ye Xiu. Truthfully, when she looked at Ye Xiu¡¯s face, she couldn¡¯t see any signs of the word ¡°sleepy¡±. This person had pulled an all-nighter plus a morning. He did look a little listless, but the problem was that yesterday, when they had first met, he looked depressed as if he were half-dead. She really couldn¡¯t tell that he had been wounded by the weapon of no sleep. ¡°No need! After I sleep, I¡¯ll eat !¡± Ye Xiu shut down theputer and ran. Chen Guo had given him the keys to the second floor storage roomst night. After opening the door to that pitifully tiny storage room, he covered his head with a pillow and fell asleep. As for this room, it actually suited sleeping during the day very nicely. When the door was closed, the small light that slipped through the window wouldn¡¯t disturb him at all. Ye Xiu fell asleep quickly. He slept extremely well. When he awoke, the day turned dark again. It was hard to imagine that someone who had just recently experienced such a great rise and fall could sleep so simply. Sitting up from his bed, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t turn on the lights. He lit up a cigarette and after quietly smoking it, he got up and left the room. The doors to the two small bedrooms were all locked up. Ye Xiu knew that one of these rooms was upied by Chen Guo and the other was upied by youngdy named Tang Rou. He heard that Tang Rou was a long-time employee at Happy Inte Cafe. She had already worked there for almost two years, but in these past few days, she had taken a break. As for other Inte Cafe employees that needed a living ce, they lived in the nearby neighborhood. Chen Guo had rented an apartment for all of the employees to live in. Ye Xiu¡¯s ce was a ce for waiting until a vacancy opened up. Chen Guo indicated that as soon as a person stopped working, he would have the opportunity to obtain his own bed. When he went to the bathroom at a convenient time, Ye Xiu saw a sticky note on the mirror. Bored, he took a nce and discovered that the sticky note was actually written to him. Chen Guo had already prepared a towel and toothbrush for him. Ye Xiu tore down the sticky note and was somewhat at a loss. Mainly, he didn¡¯t think that the boss was so attentive. As for whether he was moved, this type of trivial matter wouldn¡¯t be enough, grateful would be more urate. After tidying the towel and toothbrush, Ye Xiu left and looked around for a bit. It was already 9 o¡¯clock. He hadn¡¯t eaten food all day. Leaving the small inner rooms, he entered the Inte Cafe and felt a little abnormal. Even though the second floor was a more costly higher quality area, it was a little too empty. Ye Xiu headed downstairs baffled. In the end, unexpectedly, the further he went, the darker it became. The Inte Cafe¡¯s first floor actually had no lights turned on. ¡°Did something happen?¡± Ye Xiu nced around at a loss. He discovered that although the first floor lights weren¡¯t turned on, there were a lot of people, so much so that there were quite a few trying to squeeze in. To wall in the south, a 200 inch diagonal projection hung high up. The projector streamed a scene and the sound echoed throughout the entire Inte Cafe. Everyone was extremely quiet, whether they were sitting at aputer or standing in the passageway. It seemed as if they had all forgotten what the purpose of an Inte Cafe was and treated it as a movie theatre, quietly gazing at the projection. Ye Xiu also quickly heard a voicementating on the scene. Five words that he couldn¡¯t have been more familiar with appeared. Ye Qiu, One Autumn Leaf. The projection that was being streamed, to his shock, was a movie segment on the history of his professional career in Glory. Thementator also movingly described the series of aplishments he had gained in his career in Glory. Three time league champion, three time MVP, two time Rising Star, one time One Hit One Kill. No matter if it was his team or other yers, Ye Qiu was at the peak of the Glory Professional Alliance. He was the goal of every professional Glory yer. ¡°Next, let¡¯s allmemorate the Battle God One Autumn Leaf that Ye Qiu controlled through these series of marvelous images.¡± Thementator used a downcast sorrowful tone to cast. On the projection, invincible images of the Battle God One Autumn Leaf began showing on the screen. Before, any picture would have made the crowd go wild with excitement. But now, the Inte Cafe was silent. There was no yelling or cheering. Everyone just silently looked as pictures shed by one by one. They knew, from today onwards, everything there would be a thing of the past. On that day at noon, Excellent Era Club called for a news conference and announced the retirement of their team captain Ye Xiu. This ever mysterious expert didn¡¯t even participate in his own retirement news conference. Everyone only saw the Excellent Era manager take out Ye Qiu¡¯s signature on the agreement stating his retirement. The Excellent Era manager soon after proimed, that the retired Ye Xiu had tactfully declined the club¡¯s other positions and left the Excellent Era Club by himself. The screen continuously flickered. Duels, ughters, records, thementator timely made progress and gradually made his way to Ye Qiu and Excellent Era¡¯s dismal situation. Within the Inte Cafe crowd, faint sobbing could be heard. Chapter 23 – Ye Qiu’s Retirement (2) Chapter 23 ¨C Ye Qiu¡¯s Retirement (2) The Club was able to invite Sun Xiang, this type of new generation expert, that news helped uplift the mood. But the king of the first generation? He could only endure the wearing of time alone and sadly depart. He walked free and easy, but in his heart he was absolutely unhappy. He still wanted to struggle. He still hadn¡¯t thought that his professional career had reached its end. But he already had no choice. ept the conditions and be the Club¡¯s training partner? This would be a humiliating choice. But Ye Xiu could see through their tricks. He knew very clearly that the Club was certain that he wouldn¡¯t resign to this sort of humiliation and would definitely choose to leave.This was why they had given him the choice. If he had unexpectedly epted it, then the Club would look for other methods to forcefully make him leave. Although this was extremely cruel, from a business standpoint, this was the only choice. Because of the Alliance¡¯smercialization, the Alliance had already turned merciless. Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t reached retirement age yet. In fact, the Club also understood this point. Their option of retirement was their way of proving this. They not only wanted to get rid of this baggage, but also feared that apetitor would take this chance to grab him and easily be strong. They would rather thoroughly eliminate him than make him their future enemy. Thus, forcing Ye Xiu into retirement was a result of their thinking. They undoubtedly seeded. Ye Xiu saw through this, but could only follow their script and leave. A life and death struggle? He didn¡¯t want that because he still had another road to follow. Retiring for a year, this wasn¡¯t necessarily a bad situation. Going back a step opened up boundless opportunities. Although this step was bit big...... ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day......¡± When the screen rolled over this caption, Ye Xiu finally couldn¡¯t watch it any longer. This sort of program deliberately tried to stir up emotions making some of the people in the Inte Cafe directly burst into tears. But the sad, reminiscing, miserable feelings, among everyone, who couldpare to him? Ye Xiu squeezed out of the crowd. He stood outside of the entrance and let out a sigh. But to his surprise, he heard a sobbing sound spread to his ears. He turned around and looked. Unexpectedly, it was Chen Guo hiding alone outside the door. Her eyes were also crystal bright. They both saw each other. Not greeting didn¡¯t seem like a good choice, so Ye Xiu called out: ¡°Boss, you¡¯re crying?¡± ¡°You beast. You don¡¯t even have this sort of feeling?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Too much, if it wasn¡¯t held back, wouldn¡¯t it have burst out by now?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Die!¡± Chen Guo cursed, ¡°Do you have any paper?¡± Ye Xiu searched his body from head to toe: ¡°Will a cigarette case work?¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go get some.¡± Without waiting for the boss¡¯s response, Ye Xiu promptly ran back to the Inte Cafe to look. The sound of weeping grew loud, both males and females cried. This time, Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t hold back the sadness in his heart. He knew exactly who these people were crying for. Thinking of this, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but begin to tear up. Ye Xiu hastily went to the front desk and asked for a bag of paper napkins. Rushing out, he stuffed them into Chen Guo¡¯s hands. His back against the wall, he fished out a cigarette and lit it. ¡°What are you doing? Are you going to cry too? Do you need some paper?¡± Behind him, Chen Guo seemed to sense it. ¡°How could it be? How could I cry?¡± Ye Xiu turned his body and conveniently puffed out a mouthful of smoke towards Chen Guo¡¯s face.The tears that had just been wiped away reappeared because of the smoke. Chen Guo waved her hands to get rid of the smoke. Unexpectedly, she didn¡¯t say anything and stuffed the paper napkins back into Ye Xiu¡¯s hands. She turned around and went back into the Inte Cafe. Ye Xiu leaned against the wall and silently smoked his cigarette. He took out a napkin and then wiped away some mucus. He then walked towards the small restaurant nearby. After Ye Xiu, with a toothpick in his mouth, ate his fill and returned to the Inte Cafe, the specialmemoration movie of Ye Qiu had ended. But the atmosphere inside the Inte Cafe still hadn¡¯t cleared yet. Many people¡¯s eyes were still red. Most of the people there were like this, so there was nothing to be embarrassed about. On the contrary, people like Ye Xiu, who held a calm expression on his face, were easily viewed as heartless beasts by everyone else. If you didn¡¯t exin that you didn¡¯t y Glory, then you would feel quite embarrassed when greeting others. He didn¡¯t know where Boss Chen went, so Ye Xiu went to the front desk to ask around. Mainly, to ask about how this special broadcast came to be. It turned out that whenever a Glorypetition took ce, the Inte Cafe would put on this sort of special live stream. Originally, there wasn¡¯t apetition today, but for this type of big event like Ye Qiu¡¯s retirement, the e-sports stream would also quickly make this type of special program. As a result, the Happy Inte Cafe would also show the stream as if it were apetition. In the past, when thepetition stream ended, everyone would be burning with anger and rush to y the game with unprecedented enthusiasm. It directly caused the Inte Cafe to be packed with people and their revenue that day would rise sky high. But today, after this stream, the Glory yers were all in a rare gloomy mood. Some even left at once to return home and cry into their pillows. Some went to three or five of their good friends and drunk together. Of course, there were people that continued to y games in the Inte Cafe. After all, not everyone were fans of Ye Qiu. There were always a few people that didn¡¯t care about his retirement. But the overall atmosphere did infect them. Although they continued to y, they did feel somewhat listless. The entire Inte Cafe seemed very quiet. If it were an ordinary day, all the Glory yers would definitely wear their headphones or shout with energy. The Cafe would be bustling with noise and excitement. Ye Xiu was currently thinking of what to do when he saw Chen Guoe down from the second floor. He hurried over and called out: ¡°Boss, do I officially start working today?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Guo said, ¡°But when you¡¯re working, you can¡¯t just casually sit down somewhere. You have to keep watch at this counter here.¡± ¡°Can I y games?¡± ¡°You can. Just use that station.¡± Chen Guo pointed to theputer that was currently being used to watch K-Dramas by the little sister at the counter. ¡°Can I smoke?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡± Chen Guo looked at him in the eye and helplessly nodded her head: ¡°You can smoke. You can smoke. But when Ie over in the morning, there can¡¯t be any smoke smell or any cigarette ash.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Ye Xiu said. Soon after, Chen Guo taught Ye Xiu how to turn on and shut down theputers for guests. In the end, she said: ¡°Truthfully, at this time, most of the guests pull all-nighters. At 11 o¡¯clock, all the guests should have all arrived and theirputers will automatically shut down at 7 in the morning. There¡¯s really not much for you to do. Just you being there is good enough. If the guests have any issues, they¡¯ll ring a bell.¡± ¡°What happens if aputer malfunctions?¡± Ye Xiu asked. Although he wasn¡¯tputer illiterate, he still didn¡¯t have the skill to fix a brokenputer. ¡°Restart it.¡± Chen Guo said. Ye Xiu wiped away his sweat: ¡°And if restarting doesn¡¯t work?¡± ¡°Switchputer stations.¡± Chen Guo said. Ye Xiu started sweating again. Right when he was about to ask again, Chen Guo had already said: ¡°You¡¯re on the night shift. There will be plenty of openputers, so you can just choose a random one. But write down what theputer¡¯s problem was, I¡¯ll look for a technician toe look at it the next day.¡± ¡°Okay. Understood.¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head. Chapter 24 – Dungeon Record Chapter 24 ¨C Dungeon Record Chen Guo, who had just recently wiped away her tears from Ye Qiu¡¯s retirement, now looked peaceful as if nothing had happened. She carefully exined again the things Ye Xiu needed to know and then randomly found a station to y Glory. Ye Xiu stood nearby and nced a few times at her screen. He saw that Chen Guo had entered the arena and engaging in PK. But it was obvious that she had something else on her mind. While she PKed, she repeatedly made several huge mistakes, the ones that all the low-skilled yers made. After losing three rounds, Chen Guo tapped her keyboard and logged out of the game. She turned her head and saw Ye Xiu, who was standing around picking his teeth as if he had nothing to do. After ring at him, she ran back to the second floor. Ye Xiu looked at the time. There wasn¡¯t much time left until he had to start working at 11 o¡¯clock. The little sister at the counter also grasped the time well. The K-Drama had finished at the perfect time. After the show finished, the time just happened to hit 11 o¡¯clock. The little sister stood up and smiled towards Ye Xiu: ¡°Brother Ye, then I¡¯m going now?¡± ¡°Go go!¡± Ye Xiu had waited for theputer for a long time. The little sister wasn¡¯t the only employee finishing work at 11 o¡¯clock. The daytime and evening time wouldn¡¯t be as empty as the all-night time. One person definitely wasn¡¯t enough to take care of everyone. The Inte Cafe employees still weren¡¯t familiar with Ye Xiu, but they all recognized him. They all politely waved goodbye and left one by one. The Inte Cafe turned exceptionally empty. Keyboard and mouse could be clearly heard. Compared to the excitement atst night¡¯s new server opening, the ce had flipped into apletely different sight. Thinking that this was all because of his retirement announcement, Ye Xiu softly let out a sigh and sat at the counter. Inserting his ount card, he logged into the game. When he entered, he received several messages. Ye Xiu opened them and looked. It was Seven Fields and his brothers lining up to greet him. ¡°Brother expert, you¡¯vee!¡± ¡°Seven Fields, Sunset Clouds, Drifting Water, the three all asked the same question, except for Sleeping Moon. ¡°Is everyone here?¡± Ye Xiu responded to all three of them. ¡°Oh, Sleeping Moon is gone.¡± Seven Fields replied. ¡°Being difficult again?¡± Ye Xiu thought of that little guy. ¡°No, he¡¯s not feeling too well. Today, wasn¡¯t Ye Qiu¡¯s retirement announced? He really liked Ye Xiu, so he¡¯s a bit depressed. He¡¯s noting to y tonight.¡± Seven Fields said. Ye Xiu truly didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He didn¡¯t think that that guy was actually one of his fans. If he let him know that he was Ye Qiu and that he had despicably and shamelessly attacked his idol, he didn¡¯t know what that guy would think. ¡°if we¡¯re missing a person, then Spider Cave¡¯s hidden BOSSes won¡¯t be too easy to kill.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Just randomly add someone?¡± Seven Fields suggested. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to Skeleton Graveyard?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Sure sure!!¡± Seven Fields immediately responded. The Skeleton Graveyard was a Level 15-20 dungeon, Seven Fields and the others had thought of it long ago. They also hoped that Ye Xiu would lead them to grab a few more first clears again. But Ye Xiu¡¯s thoughts and requirements were different from theirs. Regarding first clearing a dungeon, this type of glory, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t care at all. In addition, to be the first to clear, they had to always keep their levels at the top of the standings. Ye Xiu had no way of doing this. It wasn¡¯t that his skill wasn¡¯t enough, it was that he didn¡¯t have enough time. In the morning when he went offline, Lord Grim had been ced fifth in the tenth server level standings, but now? Ye Xiu opened up the standings and looked again. Lord Grim¡¯s name was no longer even there. The people ced at the very front were all already Level 22. Why? Because yers from big guilds were organized to level up crazily and grab first clears. An ount would be used by two or three people, so the character would be online for 24 hours. They yed using wheel tactics, making up for theirck of skill with hard work. No matter how great Ye Xiu¡¯s skill was, there was no way he could win against these yers. Due to this reason, the rewards for first clears were only ordinary. Besides the nice-looking name, it reflected that these troop¡¯s leveling speed greatly surpassed their actual skill and strength. Byparison, the dungeon clearing records showed a more urate representation of skill and strength. This record used time as a measurement. At first, the system would set a time. If a team beat that time, then their time would be the new record. If it was beaten again, then it would switch again. This record breaking could be repeatedly done and the reward was generous. It wasn¡¯t like those first clear records with little experience and gold. There was a 100% chance of obtaining a Purple equipment while other rewards were randomly given. This type of glory didn¡¯t exist in the beginner area because they would only start after Level 20 and higher dungeons. Ye Xiu looked and saw that the first Level 20 Frost Forest clear had already beenpleted. The original system record had been broken too. Behind it were the number of times it had been broken. At the present, the record had been broken three times. The current record was set by the Herb Garden team with 26:12:48 (min:sec:ms) at 18:23 in the afternoon. Ye Xiu scratched his head a bit ashamed. He was a little fuzzy on the dungeon details, but he knew that this record would definitely be broken again. The highest level yer was currently Level 22, while the final record would usually be set by a party of Level 25s. As long as a yer in the party was over Level 25, then the dungeon record wouldn¡¯t count. ¡°Brother expert, we¡¯ve already arrived at Skeleton Graveyard.¡± Seven Fields sent a message at this time. These brothers were still at the same level as when they went offline. It looked like they were like Ye Xiu and also slept during the day. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there right away.¡± Ye Xiu controlled Lord Grim to hurry over to Skeleton Graveyard. Normally, they could have went to the dungeon as soon as they hit Level 15, but upgrading Ye Xiu¡¯s Thousand Chance Umbre required a lot of ¡°Strong Spider Silk¡±. Yesterday, he made clear his demands with Seven Fields and the others. He meant that after hitting Level 15, they could switch dungeons, but he wouldn¡¯t go. In the end, the four guys stayed behind too and followed Ye Xiu to Spider Cave. Even after all this, he still didn¡¯t have enough ¡°Strong Spider Silk¡±. These materials had a 100% drop rate from the Spider Emperor, and the normal BOSSes only had a small chance. Ye Xiu and them bitterly cleared the dungeon 11 times. They met the hidden BOSSes three times. One of them was an Emperor, which dropped 5 ¡°Strong Spider Silk¡±. The other two hidden BOSSes were Spider Warriors, which did not drop the material. And then from the other BOSSes, he obtained another 7. In addition to the 4 he got from the first kill, he had 16 in total. Ye Xiu needed 40, so he was still missing 24. If they kept up with yesterday¡¯s pace, they would still need to do this for two more days. Ye Xiu calcted, Seven Fields and the others had stayed with him in the Spider Cave the entire time and would soon reach Level 18. When they reached Level 20, they would be 5 Levels above the Spider Cave. In Glory, 5 levels were always important thresholds such as for equipment, skills, and experience. If they exceeded the dungeon by 5 levels, then they would receive less experience. At that point, ¡°leveling¡± would no longer be efficient. Ye Xiu was too embarrassed to bring Seven Fields and the others to Spider Cave again to do hisbor. Relying on these guys to do my work isn¡¯t a good n. I have to find another way. While Ye Xiu thought this, Lord Grim had already arrived at Skeleton Graveyard. He found Seven Fields in the crowd and asked to join their party. After entering the party, Seven Fields sent another message: ¡°Do we still need another person?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not necessary.¡± Ye Xiu replied. Thinking again, Skeleton Graveyard had materials he needed too. He just didn¡¯t need them yet. I haven¡¯t used the Thousand Chance Umbre for very long, but it¡¯s already be a burden. It isn¡¯t easy starting up again. Ye Xiu sighed and then entered the Skeleton Graveyard. Chapter 25 – Did You Hear What I Said? Chapter 25 ¨C Did You Hear What I Said? ¡°Brother expert, do you have any demands here?¡± While Ye Xiu put on his headphones, he saw Seven Field¡¯s message. ¡°I want the Skeleton Warrior¡¯s Sabers.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°The ornamental Sabers?¡± Seven Fields was surprised. ¡°Right.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh... ....If you have demands, then let¡¯s not add anyone. It¡¯s just us four then!¡± Seven Field¡¯s words made sense, especially the part about demands. They would have to take a long time exining it to the newly added person. Even then, the person might not trust them. Also, if you directly gave the party leader priority picks, then the stranger would just be scared away. Who would know whether you would give him a portion of the loot? Thus, it was still better with four friends. ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Xiu also wanted to avoid this type of trouble. Seven Fields and the others all entered the dungeon and said together: ¡°Come on hidden BOSS!¡± ¡°Are you guys bing addicted to killing hidden BOSSes?¡± Ye Xiuughed. The three all sent out naughty ¡°ha ha¡±ughs. Ever since they followed Ye Xiu, they all had this thought towards hidden BOSSes. If there wasn¡¯t a hidden BOSS, then they would just roll through the dungeon, no pressure. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Xiu said. Lord Grim once again swung out his battlence and led the way. Seven Fields, Sunset Clouds, Drifting Water skillfully tailed behind. Fine rain drizzled down on Skeleton Graveyard. Dark-green will-o¡¯-wisps could be seen far and near. The sound effects were faint ghost cries. From time to time, two mournful groans would suddenly push forward causing their scalps to tingle. No... ...It wasn¡¯t just his scalp that tingled. It seemed as if wind were blowing into his ears? Ye Xiu¡¯s mind was tough and unyielding. He determined that this wasn¡¯t a psychological effect but something actually blowing. Although his hands didn¡¯t stop moving, his heads subconsciously turned left and right. He saw a shining white face and a pair of ck eyes stealthily staring at him without ever blinking. The cherry red lips looked as if they would drip blood...... ¡°Pow!¡± Ye Xiu¡¯s left hand directly pped the keyboard and his character stopped. This time, he had fully pressed seven or eight keys. In game, Lord Grim looked as if he spasmed and made several mistakes. It was good that they were only fighting small monsters. Seven Fields and the others quickly rescued him. Brother expert had never made anyrge mistakes yesterday. He just started ying today, how could he suddenly turn so foolish and start messing around? Could it be that something happened to the expert? But they had just heard his voice, that brother expert¡¯s voice! At this moment, Ye Xiu had already turned around and quickly moved to stabilize the situation. Seven Fields and the others rxed and then heard brother expert say: ¡°Boss, you¡¯re staying up sote, are you running around with a facial mask trying to be a white Supergirl?¡± ¡°What?¡± Seven Fields was startled. ¡°A love affair.¡± Drifting Waters privately messaged. The three immediately kept silent and held their headphones tight to their ear. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep so I came down to sit for a bit.¡± Chen Guo said after taking off her mask. ¡°Seven Fields move back. Drifting Water take the lead. Sunset Clouds pay attention to the 4 o¡¯clock direction.¡± Ye Xiu directed the battle. Chen Guo quietly looked at Ye Xiu killing monsters and suddenly said: ¡°I feel that Ye Qiu shouldn¡¯t have retired.¡± ¡°Agreed.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°It was only because his position was too high. As soon as Excellent Era had a problem, it would be pushed onto the leader.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve watched all of Excellent Era¡¯s battles. I feel that Ye Qiu and the Battle God One Autumn Leaf aren¡¯t as strong as they were back in the days.¡± ¡°.......¡± Ye Xiu was silent. ¡°The current Professional Alliance has be more and more developed, experts are everywhere. For example, Great Gunner, Sword Saint, King of Fighting, Magician, these yers aren¡¯t worse than Ye Qiu and their ounts are just as strong as One Autumn Leaf too.¡± ¡°......¡± Still silent. ¡°Nowadays, one person can no longer carry the team. But people always hoped that Ye Qiu could still show off his strength just like how he did in his glorious days. Their demands towards him were just too great.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Seven Fields, turn back a bit. You¡¯re too far forward. Sunset Clouds, you and Drifting Waters stand together. I can handle this side by myself.¡± While Ye Xiu directed them, he went ¡°pa pa¡± on the keyboard. ¡°F*CK!¡± Chen Guo grew furious. She got up and grabbed Ye Xiu¡¯s neck. While she violently shook his neck, she roared: ¡°DID YOU HEAR WHAT I SAID? DID YOU HEAR WHAT I SAID?¡± The Inte Cafe guests all trembled. Frequent customers snuck in a nce at that direction wanting to see who dared to provoke Boss Chen Guo. With this loud of a roar, today they were afraid someone was about to meet a tragic end. The headphones on Ye Xiu¡¯s head shook a few times and then fell off. Inside, a few dim trembling sounds from Seven Fields and the others muttered out: ¡°I heard I heard......¡± Even in this situation, Ye Xiu still maintained steady hands and persevered through. In game, Lord Grim continued to perform perfectly, but his master Ye Xiu already had a hard time breathing and was about to be strangled to death. Right when Ye Xiu¡¯s tongue was about to fall off, Chen Guo released her hands. Ye Xiu coughed loudly, but his gaze still hadn¡¯t shifted away from the screen. He asked Chen Guo: ¡°What did you say?¡± While he quickly picked up his headphones, he shouted towards the headphones, ¡°Seven Fields back. Move back.¡± After throwing his headphones on, his hands quickly returned to the keyboard. He didn¡¯t even have time to put them on properly. In the game, the four of them were currently battling a BOSS. They were originally missing a person. They needed Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim. Chen Guo saw that this guy wasn¡¯t mad at all. I can¡¯t just strangle him to death, can I? Helpless, she sat back down. She turned on aputer in front of his station: ¡°y with me.¡± Ye Xiu turned his head and nced: ¡°That¡¯s the serverputer!¡± ¡°I¡¯m the boss.¡± Chen Guo said. Ye Xiu had nothing to say. That rule had more power than the rule to never use the serverputers. ¡°How do I y with you?¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t turn his head to ask. He was currently fighting an intense battle with the BOSS. ¡°I have an ount in the tenth server too.¡± Chen Guo fished out a card waving it at Ye Xiu. In the end, Ye Xiu just went ¡°Oh¡± and still didn¡¯t turn around. Furious, Chen Guo cursed. I really should just strangle him to death and then dig a hole for him to be buried in. ¡°Then, first do the intro missions.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I won¡¯t do the missions. Bring me to a dungeon.¡± Chen Guo acted a bit rashly. She already decided that she would do the opposite of whatever Ye Xiu said. ¡°You¡¯re still Level 1, how can I bring you into a dungeon?¡± Ye Xiu said. Green Forest was the lowest level dungeon, Level 5-10. If she wasn¡¯t Level 5, then she couldn¡¯t enter it. ¡°Think of something.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Okay, let me think!¡± Ye Xiu humphed. Afterwards, his hands went ¡°pa pa¡± again. Suddenly, he quickly grabbed his headphones: ¡°Drifting Water go back to your position, you¡¯re about to be surrounded. What happened to you guys? So many mistakes!¡± After throwing down his headphones, he heard a few knuckle-cracking sounds from behind him. Chen Guo grinded her teeth asking: ¡°Did you think of something?¡± ¡°Thought of one.¡± Ye Xiu immediately said. ¡°Oh?¡± Chen Guo was astonished. This was something that simply wasn¡¯t possible under the system¡¯s setup. How did he find a way? ¡°Don¡¯t think about missions, just kill monsters until you¡¯re level 5.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I¡¯LL KILL YOU FIRST!!¡± Chapter 26 – Forgot to Look at a Guide Chapter 26 ¨C Forgot to Look at a Guide Of course, Chen Guo didn¡¯t kill Ye Xiu and couldn¡¯t enter the Level 5 Green Forest as a Level 1. In the end, Chen Guo could only startpleting the missions alone. No matter what was said, it was still faster than only killing monsters. In his busy schedule, Ye Xiu made room to turn around and quickly nce at the character on her screen: ¡°Chasing Haze? Where have I seen this ID before?¡± Chen Guo almost knocked down the monitor with her head. Baring her teeth, she turned her head: ¡°This is my main ount¡¯s ID!¡± ¡°Oh, I thought so!¡± Ye Xiu¡¯s head had already turned back. Chen Guo suddenly discovered, Besides that time when I walked in with my face mask, I haven¡¯t seen this guy¡¯s front again. It¡¯s only the Skeleton Graveyard and nothing more. Does he really need to concentrate so hard? But thinking about that, her temper cooled because he really did need to concentrate so hard. In the Skeleton Graveyard, monsters would often randomly pop up. A scattered skeleton in an obscure location could suddenly converge together into a skeleton or a skeleton might suddenly dig out of the ground. This dungeon didn¡¯t have a set route or a set number of monsters. The dungeon would change every time testing yer¡¯s concentration and reaction time. What¡¯s more, Ye Xiu¡¯s party only had four members, so they needed to concentrate even more. Looking at it like this, Ye Xiu¡¯s actions were reasonable. Her anger wasn¡¯t though. Chen Guo could only gloomily continue toplete her missions. At this moment, it had only been a day since the opening of the tenth server. Beginners were still everywhere like clouds causing Chen Guo to advance with her missions very slowly. It had taken even Ye Xiu that sort of peak expert two hours toplete them all, Chen Guo needn¡¯t be said. Although the situation was better than yesterday, lining up, kill stealing, these patterns still existed. During the process, she suddenly heard a coldugh float by: ¡°I knew it¡¯d be like this.¡± Chen Guo grew angry, Is he making fun of me? But when she turned her head to look, Ye Xiu had his headphones put on properly and continued to dungeon with his party! Was he talking to himself? Chen Guo muttered to herself. In the end, it was best not to make trouble and continued to silently kill monsters. To Ye Xiu and the others, this time, clearing the Skeleton Graveyard was more threatening than dangerous. The road was quite bumpy because Seven Fields and the others couldn¡¯t react in time to the dungeon¡¯s difficulties, to that sort of scare by the skeletons suddenly popping out. When the final BOSS copsed, Seven Fields and the others were all covered in sweat. If it weren¡¯t for Ye Xiu and instead had Sleeping Moon as the leader, they definitely wouldn¡¯t have cleared it. This didn¡¯t mean that the dungeon required a peak level expert to lead them, rather it was because the yers would take a lot of damage and required a Priest to heal them. Evidently, this was the beginner vige¡¯s lesson on dungeons letting them know the importance of ssbinations. In the end, with Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim who could heal and kill monsters, they rolled through the Skeleton Graveyard. Aftering out, Ye Xiu looked back. Chen Guo was still in the beginner area lining up and wasn¡¯t paying attention to him, so he entered again. Seven Fields and the others were a little nervous. They were holding the expert back a little. With brother expert¡¯s skill, he could easily find three other much more skilled partners. If they didn¡¯t perform well, would brother expert leave them? As a result, Seven Fields and the others concentrated 120% it. Carefully and cautiously, they clearly improved when reacting to those skeletons suddenly popping out. Their clearing speed increased by a lot. Skeleton Graveyard also had three hidden BOSSes: Skeleton Warrior, Skeleton Mage, and Skeleton King. But the dungeon wouldn¡¯t give any hints if a hidden BOSS appeared because these three hidden BOSSes coulde out of the shadows at any time. Only then would the system give a prompt. Often, in parties with bad luck, a member may have already been killed off by the time the system prompt came out. With Ye Xiu leading, this type of careless error would never ur. Only, after clearing the second dungeon easily, the hidden BOSS still hadn¡¯t appeared yet. They had already cleared the dungeon twice. Ye Xiu turned his head again to look at Chen Guo¡¯s progress. She was in the middle of kill stealing with others outside of beginner vige. Ye Xiu searched a bit more and saw her character¡¯s level. It was already Level 4 and she was about to hit Level 5. ¡°Better hurry up and start again.¡± Ye Xiu thought to himself and entered at once. Seven Fields and the others also didn¡¯t hesitate. Kill kill kill, move move move. Suddenly, in front of them, a crooked gravestone gently shook. Seven Fields and others hadn¡¯t noticed this and continued forward. Ye Xiu had already hastily yelled: ¡°Move back.¡± The three heard Ye Xiu and without thinking, immediately followed hismand, neatly retreating. Lord Grim¡¯s figure had already moved past them in a sh. After that gravestone gently shook, suddenly, it flew out of the dirt towards the four of them. Ye Xiu shouted ¡°Careful¡±. The prepared Seven Fields and the others quickly dodged it. Half of a skeleton body arose from out of the hole where the gravestone flew out of. Seeing that intact skeleton, they knew it wasn¡¯t any ordinary monster. The system also solemnly announced: You have entered the Skeleton Warrior¡¯s ce of eternal rest. ¡°We¡¯ve finally run into one.¡± Ye Xiu was gratified. ¡°How do we fight it?¡± Seven Fields and the others immediately asked. The half-exposed Skeleton Warrior leaped out of the cavity like a rocket showing off his powerful jumping ability. In midair, polluted dirt rolled out from his body crashing down onto the ground like rain. In his hand, he carried an enormous but extremely damaged sword around the size of a person. ¡°Too bad.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seven Fields and the others all asked. ¡°I forgot to look at a guide.¡± Ye Xiu said. The three felt like throwing up blood. Brother expert you¡¯re too mystical! ¡°I can help you look.¡± Sunset Clouds yelled. ¡°No good, if he attacks you then you¡¯re dead.¡± Ye Xiu said. The Skeleton Warrior had already dropped to the ground causing the earth to quake and the mountains to shake. The attack range was extremelyrge. Drifting Water was too slow and didn¡¯t dodge in time. He was hit by the shock wave and fell t on his face. The Skeleton Warrior¡¯s two ck eyes swept over them as if searching for a target to attack. ¡°Then someone draw it out. I¡¯ll check a guide!¡± Sunset Clouds said. ¡°No need.¡± While Ye Xiu said this, he took off his headphone and turned around to shout: ¡°Boss, boss.¡± ¡°What!¡± Chen Guo tapped her keyboard replying, but didn¡¯t turn her head. ¡°Help me look up a guide.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Guide? What guide?¡± Chen Guo was astonished and looked towards him. ¡°A Skeleton Warrior guide.¡± Ye Xiu controlled Lord Grim while pointing to his screen. Chen Guo¡¯s head almost knocked over the monitor again: ¡°You starting looking up a guide after you¡¯ve met the boss? What have you been doing up until now?¡± Chapter 27 – The Guide Says 24 Times Chapter 27 ¨C The Guide Says 24 Times ¡°I forgot.¡± Ye Xiu replied simply, which made Chen Guo unable to pick at it. She was currently lining up to steal kills and nothing more. She wasn¡¯t in any danger at all, so she quickly switched out of the game and searched up a Skeleton Graveyard guide. She asked Ye Xiu: ¡°Which BOSS?¡± ¡°Skeleton Warrior. Mainly look for how to make it so that he drops the Saber 100% of the time.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Saber? 100% drop?¡± Chen Guo hadn¡¯t done this type of low-level dungeon in five years. She knew what the Saber was because she would bring others to look for this item from time to time. But she didn¡¯t know about any guides having this information. After all, her memories were all of her rolling through the dungeon with her main ount, why would she have needed to look up a guide? ¡°Yeah, use that as the main subject.¡± Ye Xiu replied with confidence. Although he forgot the details, he knew that it definitely existed because he had written about it before. Chen Guo promptly searched the keywords ¡°Skeleton Warrior¡±, ¡°Saber¡±, ¡°100%¡± and sure enough results appeared. Seeing the forum post¡¯s date, it was already ten years old. Chen Guo clicked on it and looked. She was immediately surprised: ¡°It¡¯s a post by Ye Qiu.¡± The original poster¡¯s name was, to her shock, One Autumn Leaf. This wasn¡¯t a secret in the Glorymunity. Everyone knew that before the Glory Professional Alliance came into existence, Ye Qiu¡¯s ID had already be a famous expert. Otherwise, the Professional Alliance wouldn¡¯t have invited him as a pro-gamer. ¡°Right, that one. See how many times I need to hit the Buckle fastening the Saber.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What?¡± Chen Guo had never seen this post. For a moment, she had no idea what Ye Xiu was talking about. She quickly skimmed over the post and finally found what Ye Xiu wanted. ¡°24 times. There are also pictures of where to hit it. Do you need to see it?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Erge it so I can see.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo opened the diagram and erged it: ¡°Hey, look!¡± Ye Xiu turned his head like lightning and stopped on it for less than a second before turning back. ¡°You¡¯re done?¡± Chen Guo was bbergasted. ¡°Yup.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡± ¡°Do you need anything else?¡± ¡°No.¡± Ye Xiu said. He remembered that he needed to do enough damage to the targets. Although he didn¡¯t remember exactly how much, but with the Thousand Chance Umbre¡¯s 180 Physical Attack plus his strength, he believed that Lord Grim reached that requirement. ¡°Seven Fields, go to the left; Sunset Clouds, go around to the back; Drifting Water move back a bit or the next shock wave will hit you.¡± Ye Xiu began directing the three into position, while he continued to look for an opportunity to attack. Before, the four yers were only dodging. Without Ye Xiu¡¯s orders, no one went in to attack. When Ye Xiu was looking for a guide, Seven Fields and the others didn¡¯t know that he wasn¡¯t looking for a guide on how to beat the Skeleton Warrior, but rather on how to make his Saber drop 100% of the time. This Saber was only an ornamental equipment. It had no effects on a person¡¯s strength which is why there was such a 100% drop method. But the method still required exceptionally high skill to pull off. Chen Guo had already thrown away her game and stood behind Ye Xiu. She wanted to see how Ye Xiu would hit the Saber Buckle 24 times. She had looked at the guide. That buckle was located on the Skeleton Warrior¡¯s waist. The yer would have to hit the small buckle from every direction. From the screen, if the yer didn¡¯t get in close to at least two meters, then there was no way to hit it. Ye Xiu had already controlled Lord Grim to meet the BOSS face to face. When he healed the party, the Skeleton Warrior had locked onto Lord Grim as the number one target. Lord Grim had been dodging left and right the entire time while Seven Fields and the others wandered around waiting for Ye Xiu to tell them when to attack. After Ye Xiu got a hold of the guide, he arranged the three far away. The three didn¡¯t know Ye Xiu¡¯s intentions and could only listen to his orders. Seeing that Lord Grim met the Skeleton Warrior face to face, their hearts tightened: the battle was finally going to start. The Skeleton Warrior rushed up inrge strides. From head to toe, the skeleton screeched out an ear-piercing friction sound. Ye Xiu directed Lord Grim to quickly face it, but his gaze only looked at the Skeleton Warrior¡¯s waist. Chen Guo, who was standing behind him, discovered: it was much more difficult than it seemed. The guide made the targets on the Buckle easy to see. But in battle, the Skeleton Warrior swayed back and forth. Its movements inadvertently masked the targets on the Buckle. The Skeleton Warrior raised its body-sized sword two meters away from Ye Xiu. Calm and unhurried, Ye Xiu quickly attacked. His Thousand Chance Umbre¡¯s attack speed of 5 was definitely higher than the gigantic sword. Usually, gigantic swords had an attack speed of 1. In this distance, although the Skeleton Warrior¡¯s gigantic sword was huge, its length couldn¡¯tpare to a battlence¡¯s. Ye Xiu calmly pushed his mouse. Lord Grim¡¯s battlence shot outte but arrived first, stabbing it head-on with a Dragon Tooth. While the Skeleton Warrior¡¯s was briefly stunned, Lord Grim had already closed in at used a Sky Strike. The Skeleton Warrior¡¯s body was heavierpared to the Midnight Phantom Cat¡¯s, but was still lighter than that big-headed and fat-bellied Spider BOSS. After a Sky Strike, the Skeleton Warrior was knocked up neither high nor low. Lord Grim took advantage and shed. The attack made a sound thatpletely differed from the sound made by hitting the Skeleton Warrior¡¯s bones. ¡°You hit it.¡± Chen Guo excitedly shouted. ¡°It¡¯s only once.¡± Ye Xiu spoke without thinking. With a flick of his fingers, Lord Grim turned around and struck again. He swept the floor with hisnce and the Skeleton Warrior that had been flipped over by the Sky Strike was hit again with a ¡°peng¡± sound. This attack had also hit his buckle. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t greedy. After two hits, he immediately controlled Lord Grim to retreat. As the Skeleton Warrior got up, he hit the ground to support himself creating a small 360 degree shock wave. This was to prevent shameless yers from endlesslyboing him with a knock down and floor sweep skill. The majority of BOSSes had these sort of shock wave attacks when getting up. Chen Guo watched and saw that he had hit the buckle twice. At first, she felt excited for Ye Xiu¡¯s good beginning. But after reflecting on it, she felt that the two precise hits onto the small belt were quite frightening. While she stood distracted, another ¡°peng¡± sound echoed through her ear. Lord Grim had jumped out at the perfect time, dodging the edge of the shock wave. After the shock wave attack passed, Ye Xiu already directed Lord Grim to rush up once again. With a thrust, hisnce stabbed the buckle again. The Skeleton Warrior¡¯s two hands crashed down. Lord Grim swiftly rolled back and that gigantic sword smashed past him. Even the spectating Seven Fields and the others couldn¡¯t tell whether Lord Grim had been hurt or not. They quickly looked at the party list showing his HP and MP and discovered that he hadpletely dodged the sword. Chapter 28 – Professional Level Chapter 28 ¨C Professional Level Seven Fields and the others held their breaths afraid of disturbing Lord Grim¡¯s battle. At the same time, the three also took precautions, ready to listen to an order and begin attacking. Unexpectedly, they waited left and right watching Lord Grim and the Skeleton Warrior fight surrounded by perils. But there was no call for them to help. Seven Fields and the others, one on the left, one on the right, and one right behind the Skeleton Warrior, all steadily stopped the Skeleton Warrior¡¯s shock wave attack from time to time. ¡°He¡¯s not nning on soloing it is he?¡± Sunset Clouds sent Seven Fields a message. ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m also having my doubts.¡± Seven Fields said. ¡°Soloing a hidden BOSS?¡± These few words that Sunset Clouds typed made them all feel horrified. ¡°It¡¯s not like it¡¯s impossible.......¡± Seven Fields said. ¡°Brother expert, you¡¯re too good. Where did youe from? With this skill, I don¡¯t even think our guild leader can match you.¡± Sunset Clouds said. ¡°Definitely not a match.¡± Seven Fields concluded. The pitiful Full Moon Guild leader became the leader because everyone worshipped his 200 APM hand speed. In the end, only a day had passed since the start of the tenth server, but he already had three traitors in his ranks. To the boss, this was already disdainful beneath contempt. At this moment, Drifting Water also sent a message: ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll solo it, right?¡± The voice system in the game only had a single channel so voice messages couldn¡¯t be sent privately. The three relied on voicemunication. Because they stood at a distance, they would have to speak a bit louder. As a result, they were afraid to disturb brother expert¡¯s fight with the monster, so they all sent private messages. ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± Seven Fields and Sunset Clouds both replied to Drifting Water¡¯s message. ¡°Too amazing. Should we record it?¡± Drifting Waters asked. The game had a built-in video recording function. ¡°Brother expert didn¡¯t talk about this. I say we shouldn¡¯t!¡± Seven Fields said. ¡°Okay.¡± Drifting Waters answered. Without saying another word, the three continued to watch Lord Grim fight. He truly did wield the battlence with matchless skill. Dodging, sidestepping, it seemed as if he were fighting in a wuxia film. Seven Field and the others had their eyes opened to a new world. Compared to this, normal yers fighting monsters or PKing was the same as sticking their chests out andparing specs. Rough, too rough! Chen Guo stood behind Ye Xiu and tried her hardest counting how many hits he made. Her spectator perspective of the game couldn¡¯tpare to Seven Fields and the others because she was the same as Ye Xiu, she saw Lord Grim in a first person perspective. Looking at it this way, she couldn¡¯t see a lot of Lord Grim¡¯s movements. On the contrary, because Lord Grim¡¯s line of sight kept continuously spinning, Chen Guo nearly fell down from dizziness. She couldn¡¯t keep up with that lightning fast whirling at all. Often, with a sudden turn, she could no longer figure out what direction his character faced and even more so, where the Skeleton Warrior was. Buckle? She could barely even tell where the Skeleton Warrior was most of the time to say nothing of the buckle. But while watching hisplete mess of a screen, Ye Xiu¡¯s hand movements were still crystal clear. The dizzy Chen Guo looked towards the movements done by Ye Xiu¡¯s two hands. She discovered that Ye Xiu¡¯s left hand clearly jumped about faster than yesterday. His right hand holding the mouse moved even faster, but didn¡¯t move much. Oftentimes, after a movement, he would immediately left click or right click. Chen Guo was extremely amazed. She knew that a left click was a normal attack, a right click was a skill attack, and that the cursor pointed to the direction and position of the attack. Ye Xiu¡¯s movements and clicks were direct and efficient without the slightest sloppiness. She discovered that no matter how fast the screen spun, the mouse always moved to the right position and sent out an attack without the slightest shake. Ye Xiu¡¯s right hand wasn¡¯t only quick, but also steady, exceptionally steady. ¡°Professional level really is different.¡± Chen Guo eximed in admiration. And at this moment, the headphones on Ye Xiu¡¯s neck sent out another ¡°peng¡± sound. Chen Guo heard it clearly. She could only rely on this faint sound to count. Twenty, this was already the twentieth hit on the buckle. But Lord Grim¡¯s life? In this entire process, he hadn¡¯t taken a single point of damage, which meant that the Skeleton Warrior hadn¡¯t hit him once. ¡°Sunset Clouds, Copsing Mountain!¡± Ye Xiu lowered his head and yelled into his headphones. ¡°Is it finally our turn?¡± Sunset Clouds originally thought the three of them weren¡¯t needed. But hearing Ye Xiu¡¯s yell, without saying anything further, he raised his sword and rushed up. Right then, Lord Grim executed a Sky Strike and knocked the Skeleton Warrior up towards his direction. Sunset Clouds held up his sword and used Copsing Mountain striking the Skeleton Warrior down from the air to the ground. Heboed it 8 times, the limit for Copsing Mountain. ¡°Guard!¡± Ye Xiu still reminded Sunset Clouds, but Sunset Clouds already had this thought. Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t yet finished his interjection when Sunset Clouds took up a guard position. The Skeleton Warrior rose up and the shock wave ripple hit his sword. With a ¡°dong¡±, Sunset Clouds was pushed back. Sunset Cloud¡¯s Guard was already Level 4, able to reduce iing damage by 70%. This shock wave attack also wasn¡¯t a major maneuver, so the reduced 30% damage didn¡¯t do much. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim jumped to avoid the attack and then immediately countered with a Dragon Tooth, stunning the Skeleton Warrior. Sunset Clouds understood tacitly and without a reminder, already prepared to use his Stun skill. ¡°Seven Fields, Drifting Water.¡± Ye Xiu shouted. The two had already rushed forward and quickly understood his tactic. The also prepared to use their Stun skills at any time. ¡°What happened?¡± Chen Guo didn¡¯t understand why Ye Xiu suddenly needed their help. ¡°Did you not see?¡± Ye Xiu asked. He immediately let Lord Grim lower his head to let her look. Chen Guo immediately saw that its Saber quietlyy there next to the Skeleton Warrior¡¯s feet. The buckle had unexpectedly already been broken off and dropped. ¡°How could that be? Wasn¡¯t it 24 times?¡± Chen Guo was bbergasted. Although the headphones were a bit far from her, she could clearly hear that ¡°peng¡± sound during his battle with the Skeleton Warrior. Chen Guo didn¡¯t think she had made a mistake. ¡°It was 24 times!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Howe I only heard 20 times?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°I used Double Stab 4 times. It hits twice and in rapid session too, so you probably didn¡¯t hear it. Adding in these 4 times, doesn¡¯t that add to 24?¡± Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo was stunned: ¡°Double Stab hit the same spot twice? Then did you make the hidden BOSS bleed? Howe I didn¡¯t see it? 4 times and it still didn¡¯t bleed? Does it not count if it hits the buckle?¡± ¡°Skeletons are immune to Bleed, right?¡± Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo blushed. Glory had a lot of monsters that were immune to Bleed and skeleton types were one of them. It didn¡¯t have any flesh, how could it Bleed? This was the reasoning behind it. This was very basicmon sense. Chen Guo, a veteran, had unexpectedly forgot it for a moment. It¡¯s all this guy¡¯s fault. With the camera angle spinning around everywhere, I would¡¯ve overlooked any monster he fought. Chen Guo angrily sat back in front of herputer. There was still a giant crowd outside of beginner vige. Monsters still had to be kill stolen. While troubled, she heard Ye Xiu ask: ¡°Boss, are you preparing to pull an all-nighter?¡± Chapter 29 – First Clear Team Chapter 29 ¨C First Clear Team ¡°Why?¡± Chen Guo asked in reply. ¡°If you¡¯re going to y all-night, then you stay here, I¡¯m going to the smoking area.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°If you go to the smoking area then are you on duty or am I?¡± Chen Guo asked angrily. ¡°Oh, then do you want to switch seats? Didn¡¯t you not like the smell of smoke?¡± Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo¡¯s cheeks streamed with tears. Although she clearly understood that he was trying to take care of her, but what was this feeling of being ignored? Ye Xiu already held a cigarette box in one hand hinting that it was time for Chen Guo to choose to either take over for Ye Xiu¡¯s shift or move elsewhere. ¡°Forget about it. I won¡¯t y. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± Chen Guo angrily logged out of the game and got up to leave. Ye Xiu turned around and followed Chen Guo with his eyes. He found by surprise that Chen Guo left her ount card on the table and didn¡¯t take it. This wasn¡¯t being forgetful, but rather Chen Guo thinking the Inte Cafe as her home. It was quite normal to randomly leave things in the home. A thought immediately popped up in Ye Xiu¡¯s mind and he hurriedly yelled: ¡°Boss, you didn¡¯t take your card. Do you want me to help you level up?¡± ¡°Do whatever you want!¡± Chen Guo spoke without thinking the matter through. Ye Xiu nodded his head. His hand, approaching a 300 APM speed, quickly lit a cigarette and then put it in his mouth. The Skeleton Warrior¡¯s killing continued, but Ye Xiu speaking didn¡¯t have any effect on his ability to light up a cigarette. Now, he continued to concentrate on the game, and in a bit, the Skeleton Warrior was killed off. Ye Xiu¡¯s Saber was alreadyying on the ground. He went over and picked it up. He gave up on the rest of the items. Seven Fields and the others also didn¡¯t push him. They split up the equipment and randomly put the other materials in their bags. While they did this, Seven Fields said: ¡°Brother expert, we¡¯re going to keep the high-grade materials that you didn¡¯t want from the other few hidden BOSSes yesterday. Later, when the prices are high, we¡¯ll sell them. Right now the server just opened, so all of the swindlers are buying them from newbies at low prices. Later, when the prices are standard again, we¡¯ll sell them and then split the money with you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already taken my share. That stuff is yours.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°More able people should earn more. Brother expert, you¡¯re too modest.¡± Seven Fields said. Ye Xiuughed and didn¡¯t say anything else. The four continued to clear dungeons. Seven Fields asked: ¡°Do we need another person?¡± Ye Xiu understood his meaning. He had already gotten what he wanted. Having another person would make their efficiency a bit faster. ¡°Up to you! But today, I¡¯m only training to 20. Afterwards, I need to help my friend level.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Okay okay, that¡¯s fine. Do you need our help?¡± Seven Fields said. Actually, they hadn¡¯t turned off their headphones when they heard Ye Xiu and Chen Guo talk. Seven Fields vaguely heard quite a bit. ¡°No need. You guys can do your own things.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Okay.¡± Seven Fields and the others didn¡¯t say anymore. They had known Ye Xiu for a day. Although people established rtionships quickly over the Inte, as adults, they all knew proper behavior. After leaving the dungeon, Seven Fields began shouting in order to add a yer. It was too easy to form parties in the new server. A string of requests came and in the end, Seven Fields picked a Level 17 female yer. The female yer was called Immersed Jade. After joining the team, she became excited seeing the party list. Seven Fields, Sunset Clouds, Drifting Water, Lord Grim, weren¡¯t this the party that first cleared Spider Cave and the Spider Emperor? She would never have thought that she would be able to join such an expert team. After connecting to the voice system, she conveyed her excitement to everyone. Because the voice system in Glory was popr, it put an end to fake gender yers. When yers moved about together, they would definitely directly used their voices tomunicate. What type of female would only type and not talk? If they did, everyone would immediately have their doubts. Of course, if you were male but sounded like a female, this sort of gift couldn¡¯t be warded against. While Seven Fields and the others heard the girl speak, they all identally caught up to in front of the girl and met. But Ye Xiu knew that they were trying to get a look at the girl¡¯s appearance. Glory¡¯s character model had two kinds, a male and a female one. The details of appearance and build were done through an editor. A self-designed one worked too. A random generated one also worked. If you liked reality, then you could directly take a picture and put your own face into the editor. After providing basic body measurements, the editor could automatically create a character model that looked the same as the original yer. As a result, all the male yers wanted to know whether a female yer¡¯s appearance was the same as the person herself. It is said that some experienced wolf-natured yers could tell whether a female yer was fake or real with just a single nce. Seven Fields and the others didn¡¯t seem to possess this ¡°wolf¡± attribute. After standing in a circle and observing Immersed Jade, they could only arrive at the conclusion ¡°average¡±. Whether her appearance was fake or real, they didn¡¯t know. But Immersed Jade was awfully energetic and after worshipping the first clear team, she expressed her honor to join their team. Finishing, she once again was amazed that their expert first clear time was still Level 18. Finally, she requested to see if there she still had an opportunity to be a permanent member of their first clear team. Seven Fields could only regretfully exin that their party still had another brother. He just couldn¡¯te today. Immersed Jade looked looked utterly lost, but she still didn¡¯t give up. Even if she couldn¡¯t be a main member, she started to apply to see if she could be a substitute member. Furthermore, she asked about what guild and organization they were from. This question made it difficult for Seven Fields and the others to answer. It was obvious this stranger worshipped them as experts. They still hadn¡¯t entered the dungeon, Immersed Jade too. But after entering the dungeon and ying, experienced yers would immediately recognize that the only expert in the party was Lord Grim. The rest weren¡¯t worth mentioning. Immersed Jade¡¯s questions and expectations could only fall onto brother expert¡¯s head. Now she asked again what their guild was...... Seven Fields and the others had a guild, but now they were under brother expert¡¯s godly halo. If they told her their guild¡¯s name wouldn¡¯t that be the same as pping their face? ¡°Oh, let¡¯s hurry up and enter!¡± Seven Fields diverted the subject and took the lead. Sunset Clouds and the others followed closely. After entering the dungeon, naturally, Ye Xiu began directing. Right after he said something, Immersed Jade already asked in bafflement: ¡°Hm, who¡¯s talking?¡± When she first joined the party, she chattered non-stop with Seven Fields and the others. It was Ye Xiu¡¯s first time speaking. ¡°Lord Grim, our party¡¯s god. All of our first kills were because of him. If we didn¡¯t have him, our party wouldn¡¯t be worth mentioning.¡± Seven Fields found the opportunity to tell her the truth. After speaking, he immediately rxed. ¡°I pay respects to the great god!¡± Immersed Jade typed out a message and said aloud. ¡°Ha ha, let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Xiuughed and began leading the group forward. Commanding, killing, not long after, his expert demeanor had already been revealed. But in front of his presence, Immersed Jade unexpectedly didn¡¯t show much excitement. Seven Fields and the others could see that this girl was a true newb. ¡°This little sister¡¯s ruined.¡± Sunset Clouds secretly said. ¡°Ugh, her starting point is too high now. She¡¯s still a newbie and she¡¯s already met such an extreme expert. Later, how is she going to mix in with normal yers?¡± Seven Fields said. ¡°A tragedy!¡± Drifting Water sighed with sorrow. Chapter 30 – Two Hidden BOSS Clears Chapter 30 ¨C Two Hidden BOSS Clears Immersed Jade was undoubtedly a cute noob. Starting from when she first entered the dungeon, she kept silent, carefully listened to directions, and earnestly carried them out. Although she still made beginner mistakes, she always apologized for them. As a result, everyone also didn¡¯t feel too good pointing out her faults. When Immersed Jade made mistakes, Seven Fields and the others were even more nervous than her. They were afraid that brother expert would feel impatient because of this! A lot of experts didn¡¯t have much patience towards these inexperienced newbies. But after clearing more than half the dungeon, Seven Fields and others finally rxed. Although brother expert¡¯s skill level was so high, he wasn¡¯t that sort of arrogant expert. To newbies, he was actually even more patient than Seven Fields and the others. Regardingmands that Immersed Jade didn¡¯t understand, brother expert even went so far as to exin to her those special terms. Though with this additional yer, their pace slowed down. Seeing that brother expert didn¡¯t care, Seven Fields and the others didn¡¯t point it out. While they killed monsters, they helped teach the newbie and were actually all very happy. Chatting with her, they found out that it was Immersed Jade¡¯s first time in a dungeon. Before, she onlypleted quests to level up. The only quests left were the ones that required her entering a dungeon. Only then did she mix in with the crowd outside the dungeon and in the end, joined such a famous party. Naturally, she was extremely pleased. Under the expert¡¯s advice, after clearing the dungeon, they went in for another round. Immersed Jade had already transformed. Only she hadn¡¯t yed Glory for very long, so she still hadn¡¯t graduated from her newbie status yet. Finally, after countless dungeon clears, Lord Grim and the others reached Level 20, while Immersed Jade was still a little off at Level 19. Ye Xiu saw that they might as well go through the dungeon a few more times and bring Immersed Jade to Level 20 too. During this time, they encountered two hidden BOSSes. Ye Xiu lead the party and killed them easily. But they hadn¡¯t seen any Purple Equipment today, only a few umon materials. Of course, Immersed Jade didn¡¯t know that these materials were actually the most valuable items in low-leveled dungeons and only drooled for those rare equipments. Only, under brother expert¡¯s watch, they felt a bit embarrassed, so they exined the value of these items to Immersed Jade. In the end, Immersed Jade really was too loveable. Telling them that she was only a newbie and that she wouldn¡¯t need the dropped materials, she chose to give up on them. Seven Fields and the others immediately had their good impressions of this little sister multiply by a hundred. They told her that they would remember this favor. After selling the materials, they would split the money with her. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll be going off first.¡± Exiting the dungeon, Ye Xiu said goodbye to the party. ¡°Brother expert, you¡¯re not going to pick a ss?¡± At level 20, everyone would have to pick a ss and then leave beginner vige.¡± ¡°Not now, you guys go first!¡± ¡°Then brother expert, let¡¯s keep in touch.¡± Seven Fields said. ¡°Goodbye Great God!¡± Immersed Jade had already mixed in with everybody as if they had been together for half a lifetime. Moreover, after constantly hearing about Seven Fields and the other describing Lord Grim¡¯s might, she finally decided to call him great god. Ye Xiuughed and said goodbye to them. The four returned to beginner vige to get their ss quest. While Ye Xiu brought Lord Grim to Green Forest¡¯s dungeon, he turned around and put in Chen Guo¡¯s ount card. He logged into the tenth server with this Level 5 Chasing Haze. Correct, even though Glory couldn¡¯t open both games at once, it couldn¡¯t prevent yers from ying two ounts on separateputers. This was Ye Xiu¡¯s n. As long as there were two or more yers in a party, then they could meet a hidden BOSS. Ye Xiu still needed a few materials from that Midnight Phantom Cat! The hidden BOSS didn¡¯t appear on the first round. Without saying a word, he directly exited the dungeon. Both characters went into a critically ill status. In this status, their HP and MP would be almostpletely depleted and all of their attributes would decrease by 80%. They were pretty much useless and needed 10 minutes to recover. But this method was still faster than going through the dungeon. Lord Grim already didn¡¯t gain experience from Green Forest. Originally, he was going to bring and level up Chasing Haze, but Chen Guo said he could do as he pleased, so Ye Xiu did as he pleased. He got up, smoked a cigarette, drank some water, walked around, and when he returned, Lord Grim and Chasing Haze had already recovered. Entering the dungeon, the hidden BOSS didn¡¯t appear again, so Ye Xiu chose to exit the dungeon again. At ten minutes a round, in one hour, he could enter six times. If he cleared the dungeon, then he would need 15-20 minutes each time, so he saved a significant amount of time. This method could only be done in beginner vige though. After beginner vige, real dungeons had a limit. One day five times, one day three times, or even one day one time, one week one time. Each dungeon had their own limits. This time, Ye Xiu went to look at a guide in these ten minutes. He had forgotten quite a bit of beginner things. Always running in the dungeon and then looking at a guide also wasn¡¯t a good habit. After ten minutes, he entered Green Forest but the hidden BOSS still didn¡¯t appear. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t hurried and exited out again to look at a guide. Four times, five times...... Ye Xiu looked as if he were going to waste the entire day doing this. When he entered the fifth time, the hidden BOSS still didn¡¯t appear. Finally, on the sixth time, the system announced the appearance of the Midnight Phantom Cat. Ye Xiu rxed his breath and began fighting. In theory, after Chasing Haze entered, she was useless and would be thrown at the entrance not moving. But Ye Xiu thought that she might as well be brought along to leech some experience. As a result, he began moving both them. First, he brought Chasing Haze into a good spot and then Lord Grim killed monsters near her so that she would leech some experience. Switching characters left and right, he was awfully busy. All of the guests that passed by the counter after using the restroom saw this and were all dumbstruck. ¡°Brother, you might as well just y on your own. ying on twoputers, isn¡¯t that a little too crazy?¡± Ye Xiu turned around andughed. But he didn¡¯t speak and kept on ying. As long as the Midnight Phantom Cat came out, he wouldn¡¯t care about the rest. The material Ye Xiu needed dropped 100% of the time, but luck determined the amount. In the end, Ye Xiu was lucky and obtained four Midnight Cat Fingernails. Adding in the two from the first clear, he already had six. Ye Xiu needed a total of eight, so one more run was enough. After killing the Midnight Phantom Cat, Ye Xiu beautifully exited the dungeon again. He continued to use the ten minute per round method. First round none. Second round none. On the third round, his luck failed again, but this time, a system message suddenly popped up. He opened it up and saw that the yer Blue River wanted to be his friend. He didn¡¯t know whether to ept or not. Blue River? Who was that? Ye Xiu looked around in Lord Grim¡¯s vicinity. He didn¡¯t see any name like that. Then he thought that maybe it was because he was a Level 20 standing outside Green Forest, so the yer wanted to add a high-leveled friend to carry him. Ye Xiu clicked ignore. In the end, he discovered another request. He ignored it again. Another one, another ignore, another one...... He kept on ignoring the requests. In these ten minutes, this yer called Blue River unexpectedly didn¡¯t give up and sent a total of 18 friend requests to Lord Grim. Ignore wasn¡¯t a reject. A message that was ignored could be sent again. Ye Xiu was deeply moved by this yer¡¯s persistence. As a result, he flipped open a message and clicked ept. Chapter 31 – This Is A Talent Chapter 31 ¨C This Is A Talent ¡°Hi, let me introduce myself. I¡¯m Blue River of Blue Brook Guild, my main ount is Blue Bridge Spring Snow.¡± Right after epting the friend request, the other party messaged him. He didn¡¯t say any ¡°you there?¡± nonsense and directly introduced himself. He could tell that this was a very self-confident person. ¡°Hi.¡± Ye Xiu simply replied. After all, he had been a part of the Glorymunity for ten years. He recognized the name of one of the three great guilds, Blue Brook Guild. As for Blue Bridge Spring Snow, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t really know about this yer. If it was Huang Shaotian and his Sword Saint Troubling Rain, then Ye Xiu knew a bit more. Blue River clearly didn¡¯t know that he was dealing with an expert more skilled than he was. After all, his Blue Bridge Spring Snow¡¯s name could have already intimidated many in the gamingmunity. Blue River confidently believed that the other side knew who he was. As a result, he advanced a step and said: ¡°What are you doing brother?¡± ¡°Clearing.¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t stick around to chat. At the same time, Lord Grim and Chasing Haze already entered the Green Forest. ¡°Oh? Which dungeon?¡± Blue River asked. ¡°Green Forest.¡± Blue River was dazed for five seconds. Afterwards, he guessed what he felt was the only possibility: ¡°Carrying a friend?¡± ¡°Kind of......¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh, we¡¯re missing a member for Frost Forest. Are you interested in joining brother?¡± Blue River informed. ¡°Oh? Why me?¡± Ye Xiu asked. Why you? This question made Blue River made him sigh with sorrow. This question hade up from a while back, from a full one day ago. At first, Lord Grim¡¯s party stole two Spider Cave first clears making Blue Brook Guild lose a lot of face. Everyone felt quite angry. But after asking about Lord Grim and his team¡¯s situation, Blue Brook Guild discovered a few abnormal matters. A member in this guy¡¯s team, who first cleared with him, had unexpectedly ndered him previously. That raging Sleeping Moon said that he had been cheated of the hidden BOSS. Looking at the time of the event, this was when Lord Grim solo killed the Midnight Phantom Cat. The ndering messages said that Lord Grim intentionally caused the death of the rest of the party in order to take the BOSS for himself. Then, how did this shameless and despicable guy form a party with Sleeping Moon? He didn¡¯t know what exactly happened during this process, but this at least said that the party, which first cleared the Spider Cave twice, weren¡¯t friends to begin with. They were strangers and were also a random party with internal conflicts. To have such a team steal away two first clears, his strength couldn¡¯t be so simple. And it was also clear that Lord Grim was this team¡¯s focal point. This shameless novice, who had caused the death the party just for the hidden BOSS, had unexpectedly been able to be re-admitted again. Who was this person? Besides this, there was also one detail that the Blue Brook Guild told them to pay attention to. This unknown team that took two Spider Cave first clears had different yer orders both times. The first on the list had to be the party¡¯s leader. The first time, this party¡¯s team leader was still Sleeping Moon. But the second time, the party¡¯s leader switched to Lord Grim. Party leader, this status, was extremely serious. He could kick yers and assign the yer order. And for the party to willingly give this position to a shameless BOSS stealing person, what did this mean? ¡£ All of these indicated their dependence on this yer. Without this yer, there was no way they could have gotten a first kill. This person was a true talent and had a high possibility of being a talent without a guild. A talent from a guild wouldn¡¯t be by themselves in a new server; A talent from a guild also wouldn¡¯t be on 24 hours. Blue Brook Guild¡¯s yers analyzed this through asking about and observing for an entire day. Finally, they came to this conclusion. Because of the saying that it was easy to raise an army of one thousand, but hard to find a good general, this type of person should be actively won over. Only then did Blue River send 18 consecutive friend requests. When he sent the first one, the request was neither epted nor declined, so it must have been ignored. Blue River decided to keep sending more of them to show his sincerity. In fact, his method seeded. His 18 consecutive friend requests made the originally ready to ignore Ye Xiu finally ept his friend request. But now, the other side asked him why he searched for him. Blue River, of course, wouldn¡¯t give some long andplicated exnation. He only said that they had noticed his three first clears in the new tenth server. As a result, they saw him as an expert and hoped they could be friends. ¡°To be honest, right now we¡¯re preparing to break the Frost Forest clear record, but we¡¯re missing a brother like you, who is a peak level expert. If we break the record, we can give up the purple equipment for you, how about it? Our guild only wants the record.¡± Blue River didn¡¯t hurry to rope in this yer into their guild. Glory had existed for this long. Everyone knew of famous guilds, but this Lord Grim actually didn¡¯t care about them. Blue River reckoned that this person was an expert from some guild ying casually in the new server. If not, then he wasn¡¯t interested in guilds and an expert from the wilds. If he was the first type, then they couldn¡¯t do anything. He certainly wouldn¡¯t be roped in. At least, if he was the second type and didn¡¯t care about guilds, they still had a chance. As a result, Blue River decided to invite this person to dungeon with them. First, they would be friends. And with everyone being an expert, they would y together happily and then they could easilye to an understanding with him. They first had to see this yer¡¯s strength though and see whether he was worth being roped in. As for their promise to give him the purple equipment, that was just their show of good faith and bargaining chip. Frost Forest would only reward a Level 25 Purple Equipment at best and that would soon be outssed. They didn¡¯t need to haggle over a low-leveled equipment. Frankly, if the other person was truly a great expert, then he also wouldn¡¯t care. But at the moment, it was the biggest bargaining chip they could really give at this stage of the game. Seeing this invitation, Ye Xiu¡¯s eyes lit up. He quickly gave Blue River a response: ¡°I don¡¯t need the Purple Equipment. If it¡¯s possible, I want something else.¡± ¡°What?¡± Blue River asked. ¡°Umon materials.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Ha ha, you¡¯re very understanding, brother.¡± Blue River could see that the other side wasn¡¯t naive. He didn¡¯t care about low-leveled equipment. Currently, the most valuable items were these umon materials. These materials could be used in thete stages of the game and would never grow outdated. ¡°72 Strong Spider Silk.¡± Ye Xiu offered. ¡°No problem.¡± Blue River responded frankly. Although Strong Spider Silk were umon materials, beginner dungeons could be cleared with no limit. In addition, even normal BOSSes had a chance of dropping them and could regarded as very cheap among umon materials. ¡°And also a White Witch¡¯s Mithril Pendant.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Okay, I can give them to you now.¡± Blue River replied while smiling. The Mithril Pendant was simr to the Saber Ye Xiu hit off of the Skeleton Warrior. They were ornamental without any value. Only a girl who liked it would wear it as jewelry. ¡°And also White Wolf¡¯s Sharp Fangs, I need 8.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°This......Brother, you need Strong Spider Silk, the Mithril Pendant, and now Sharp Fangs? Isn¡¯t this a bit too much?¡± Blue River was a little unhappy. Chapter 32 – Haggling Chapter 32 ¨C Haggling White Wolf, White Witch were Frost Forest¡¯s hidden BOSS. The Mithril Pendant was only an ornamental item so Blue River let it pass without any regrets, but the White Wolf Sharp Fangs were very valuable. Frost Forest wasn¡¯t a part of the beginner vige¡¯s educational dungeons. Every person could only enter at most four times. It was hard to say whether they could meet a hidden BOSS within those four times. Moreover, there was a ? chance that the hidden BOSS wouldn¡¯t be a White Wolf. If Ye Xiu only wanted these 8 White Wolf Sharp Fangs, then Blue River wouldn¡¯t hesitate to give them up. But as for 72 Strong Spider Silk and 8 White Wolf Fangs, Blue River felt this person was a little too greedy and deserved to be called a shameless novice that killed his party for a hidden BOSS. No matter how good this person¡¯s skill was, his personality was no good. Was such a person suitable to be roped into their guild? Blue River had already started hesitating, but Ye Xiu replied neither fast nor slow: ¡°Too much? Then I don¡¯t need the Mithril Pendant, good enough?¡± Blue River didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry and quickly replied: ¡°Brother, we all understand that we didn¡¯t care about the Mithril Pendant, but as for the Strong Spider Silk and White Wolf Sharp Fang.......¡± ¡°Then how much is fitting?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Pick one of the two.¡± Blue River said. ¡°This......is too hard to pick!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You can¡¯t have your cake and eat it too, brother.¡± Blue River said sincerely. ¡°Then the White Wolf Sharp Fangs!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Okay.¡± Blue River let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Some Strong Spider Silk as a small gesture of goodwill too?¡± Ye Xiu said again. Blue River almost threw up blood. ¡°How about 40?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Brother, you......¡±Blue River was somewhat speechless. ¡°30?¡± ¡°Uh......¡± ¡°25. This is fine right?¡± Ye Xiu asked. Blue River remained silent for a long time. His hands rested on the keyboard and he couldn¡¯t find any suitable words to type. ¡°24?¡± Blue River¡¯s heart suddenly softened. This guy had already began reducing the price one by one. For the grand Blue Brook Guild to haggle over some Strong Spider Silk, how shameful was this? Blue River immediately typed out: ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll settle it at this!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Right when Blue River let out a sigh of relief, he found another message pop up: ¡°Then you should give a few more Mithril Pendants, right? I mean you said you didn¡¯t care about them.¡± Blue River fell off his chair with a crash. What was this person? Mithril Pendants weren¡¯t worth anything, yet he still needed to haggle for them? ¡°What do you need these items for?¡± Blue River couldn¡¯t understand him. ¡°These items are worthless in our eyes, but may be valuable to others.¡± Ye Xiu said. Blue River obviously knew that Ye Xiu was talking about those girls that liked these sort of ornaments. Did this person really want these to pick up girls? If he wanted one, then whatever, but to want so many at once, how many girls did he want? Blue River deeply disdained this person and asked: ¡°Then how many do you need?¡± ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t care? Then how about all of them?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°We don¡¯t have that many, only two......¡± Blue River lied and deeply regretted how he said ¡°didn¡¯t care¡±. Indeed, these toys didn¡¯t have much value, but they were still umon ornaments. Giving a few to the sisters in the guild were a good choice, so just giving them away freely made his heart hurt a little. ¡°......¡± Ye Xiu returned a few ellipses, which only made Blue River flushed with anger. His lies really were pulled off extremely clumsily, but he had already said them. Blue River just said thick-skinned: ¡°Then it¡¯s settled?¡± ¡°If a hidden BOSSes, how do we split it?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Everyone rolls for it!¡± Blue River replied happily. ¡°......¡± Ellipses, ellipses again. Blue River sighed. He wouldn¡¯t let a person who tried hard to take advantage of them sudden con them. Rolling seemed fair. But Blue River and the others were all friends. If the lone outsider rolled, then their chances were four to one. They held a huge advantage. This person clearly understood this point. ¡°Ha ha, we¡¯re just kidding......¡± Blue River promptly typed out ha ha, ¡°After killing the hidden BOSS, we probably won¡¯t be able to beat the time record, so we don¡¯t want brother to be busy for nothing. Brother, you can pick from the items dropped by the hidden BOSS first, how about it?¡± ¡°Okay, then it¡¯s settled.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Then brother, when can youe? We¡¯re all waiting at Frost Forest!¡± Blue River said. ¡°Oh, wait a moment for me to finish this dungeon.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Okay.¡± Blue River nodded his head. He took a look at Ye Xiu in his friend list: ¡°Brother, don¡¯t you want to change sses first?¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯ll go like this!¡± Blue River was startled: ¡°This.....¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk for now, I need to hurry up and finish this dungeon.¡± Ye Xiu replied. As a result, Blue River closed the chat in silence. Thinking over the past and future, he felt something wasn¡¯t right. He carefully pondered for a long time and then suddenly pped his thigh. Think about what? His purpose was to dungeon with this guy in order to make friends with him. But in the end, he kept haggling over the rewards, which made the situationpletely different. It made it seem like he was inviting him to work for them. Did the great Blue Brook Guild fall so low as to hire mercenaries to do their work? Thinking of this, Blue River suddenly felt regret over his haggling over those rewards and felt as if had given them away for free. But suddenly, he thought of the conditions for these items: breaking the clear record. Blue River suddenly stared nkly. Missing a person, breaking a record, those were all excuses. Their Blue Brook Guild had brought a total of forty experts to the new server. How could they not be able to form a full party? Missing a person was just a reason for them to invite him over. As for breaking a record, that was just a way to have everyone fight for the same goal and connect more easily. To be honest, Blue River didn¡¯t think that inviting a person would be able to let them clear a record. Shortly after 12 in the morning, the dungeon record had been broken. Blue River had already led a party of Blue Brook Guild¡¯s strongest experts into the Frost Forest three times, but had kept a steady disparity between their record and Herb Garden¡¯s record. If this new person really could help them beat a record, then wouldn¡¯t his strength be better than their guild¡¯s elites? Blue River felt that Lord Grim was a talent, but he didn¡¯t feel that he was an even stronger talent than their guild¡¯s elite. But in the end, he had seriously haggled over the clearing rewards, was it worth it? He was only Level 20 and hadn¡¯t changed sses yet either. Could such a person break a new clear record? ¡°Blue River, are you done contacting him?¡± Right at this moment, Blue River¡¯s teammate Bound Boat asked. ¡°I¡¯ve invited him. He¡¯ll be here in a moment, who¡¯s going to give up their position?¡± Blue River said to the party. ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll rest for a bit then!¡± Someone said. After Blue River said ¡°Okay¡±, this yer left the party. The rest of them sat outside of the dungeon¡¯s entrance waiting for Lord Grim¡¯s imperial chariot to arrive. Blue River still felt hesitant in his heart. Chapter 33 – He’s Here to Make a Fool of Himself, Right? Chapter 33 ¨C He¡¯s Here to Make a Fool of Himself, Right? After quickly killing off the Midnight Phantom Cat, he picked up three Midnight Cat Fingernails. Adding onto his original six, he now had a total of nine. He had already reached what he wanted, so he felt extremely gratified. Apart from this, Ye Xiu also gathered four Midnight Cat ws. He didn¡¯t need these, but there were people that did. After he helped them break the clear record, he believed that they wouldn¡¯t refuse to give the items that he haggled for. Ye Xiu thought of this and let Lord Grim leave the dungeon. He directly logged out of the game for Chasing Haze. He rested for ten minutes to recover from the critically ill state. Then, he returned to beginner vige and learned a few skills using up all of his 1255 skill points. Usually, yers only had 1250 skill points when they reached Level 20. But Lord Grim had obtained a skill book that gave him five points, so he had a bit more. After learning new skills, he immediately left the beginner vige and officially stepped into Glory¡¯s maind. Starting from here, the system wouldn¡¯t help split the crowd. The areas surrounding Frost Forest were packed with yers. A lot of dungeons in Glory didn¡¯t have a single fixed entrance. For example, in Frost Forest, the entire forest was a dungeon. It could be entered from any direction. ¡°Which side are you guys on? I¡¯ve arrived at the surrounding areas of Frost Forest.¡± The areas outside of Frost Forest were bustling with liveliness. After leaving beginner vige, the marketce gradually grew. The areas outside Frost Forest became the first market. A lot of people established a ce here and started a business. While Ye Xiu walked, he randomly looked into two stalls. The prices were all a mess. Inexperienced yers were afraid to sell low and suffer losses, so they all priced high. Experienced yers wouldn¡¯t sell any umon materials. They would only sell equipment Level 20 and under. But these equipment would be seen by new yers who onlypleted quests to level up the whole way. After all, most quests only gave Green equipment, which were lower than Blue equipment by one grade. yers like Lord Grim, who had cleared dungeons to level up the whole way, they already had a whole set of blue equipment. After quickly ncing at a few stalls and not finding anything, Blue River had already replied to Ye Xiu¡¯s message telling him their coordinates. Ye Xiu rushed there at once. In a moment, Blue River¡¯s team saw the name Lord Grim and all four sucked in their breath. The first expert that they aroused their interest in the tenth server was too stylish. He had a set of mismatched equipment of all different styles. What the heck was this? The four stared dumbstruck when they identified Lord Grim¡¯s equipment. Glory didn¡¯t have any identifying or checking the yer¡¯s profile function. It all relied on a yer¡¯s naked eyes to identify the equipment by looking at the equipment¡¯s model and details. On Lord Grim¡¯s body were the five different types of armor: cloth, leather, light, heavy, and te armor. This type of style could be seen frequently in beginner vige, but wearing it in Glory¡¯s maind was extremely weird because those that left beginner vige were all Level 20 and had already changed sses. After changing sses, it wasn¡¯t that equipment couldn¡¯t be worn randomly, but because each ss had their own equipment that they were proficient in. As a result, normal yers would choose the types of equipment that their ss was proficient in. asionally, they might wear a few different typed equipment because of special requirements. But yers like Lord Grim, who had their entire body filled with equipment from all five types, truly didn¡¯t exist. The four sat there at a loss. Ye Xiu had already brought Lord Grim beside them and said ¡°Hello hello¡± to test his mic. ¡°I can hear you.¡± Blue River said. ¡°Hi everyone.¡± Ye Xiu greeted. ¡°Hi.....¡± ¡°I¡¯ll introduce us. Bound Boat, Flower Lantern, Thundering Light, are all elite experts from Blue Brook Guilds.¡± Blue River introduced the other three party members. ¡°Hi everyone, hi everyone. Could you guys wait a bit longer? Sorry about this.¡± Ye Xiu said this and his character stopped moving. Taking advantage of the fact that Lord Grim still hadn¡¯t joined the party, they began crazily typing out ridicule in their party¡¯s channel. ¡°You didn¡¯t find the wrong person, right?¡± Flower Lantern asked. ¡°Nonsense!¡± ¡°He hasn¡¯t ss changed yet?¡± Thundering Light asked. ¡°He said he would soon......¡± ¡°If he¡¯s like this, can he help us break the record?¡± Flowering Lantern doubted. ¡°If we can¡¯t then we can¡¯t. The main purpose is to see this person¡¯s background.¡± Blue River said. ¡°The rest we don¡¯t know, but I know his ID¡¯s background.¡± Thundering Light said. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Lord Grim means that he doesn¡¯t want the yers tough. He¡¯s here to make a fool of himself, right?¡± Thundering Light ridiculed. (TLNote: Another way to trante Lord Grim is Gentlemen, Don¡¯t Laugh) ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t judge people by their appearances. This yer still hasn¡¯t changed sses, so wearing equipment like this is still normal.¡± Blue River also didn¡¯t know what to say, so he made up a reason for himself. For Lord Grim to mix and match all of his equipment, even he didn¡¯t understand. During all of his years in Glory¡¯s maind, he had never seen anyone dress so boldly and freely. ¡°This yer didn¡¯t ss change. Does he want to y as an unspecialized character?¡± Bound Boat, who hadn¡¯t said a word the entire time, suddenly started talking. He was a considerably old yer and knew that there was once an period when unspecialized characters were popr. ¡°Unspecialized yer? That¡¯s of the past! Wasn¡¯t that because Level 50 awakening quests hadn¡¯t been made yet, so they couldn¡¯t continue leveling?¡± Flower Lantern wasn¡¯t as old as Bound Boat, but he also had experienced much and knew of such a time. At that time, on the opening of Glory¡¯s third new server, Glory increased the level cap for the first time. The original Level 50 cap had increased to 55. And in order for characters to level past 50, they had toplete a ss Awakening quest. Unspecialized characters didn¡¯t have an Awakening quest, so their level cap stayed at 50. 5 Levels was only a small difference in terms of equipment and skills, but that was only the beginning. As the level cap increased higher and higher, the gap between unspecialized characters and specialized sses would continuously increase. Everyone understood that staying as an unspecialized character had no meaning. ¡°Could it be that he wants to y til Level 50 before changing sses?¡± Flower Lantern said. ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t heck attribute points ying like that?¡± Thundering Light was unconvinced. Every ss had different attribute growths. The difference in attributes between a Level 50 de Master and a Level 50 Elementalist without equipment were obvious at a nce. Unspecialized characters would naturally grow differently from other sses. When they hit Level 50 and then changed sses, would their attributes lost from Levels 20-50 be repaired? ¡°Who knows......are there still people who care about this issue?¡± Flower Lantern said. Everyone fell silent. They were all experts, elite experts, but they truly never did pay attention to this issue. They never needed to, who wouldn¡¯t change sses at Level 20? They had never seen this type of person in all of their years. ¡°Why are we guessing? Let¡¯s just directly ask him.¡± Flower Lantern immediately walked up to Lord Grim and said: ¡°Brother, if you¡¯re not going to change sses, then are are you nning to y as an unspecialized character?¡± No response. ¡°Brother, you there?¡± Flower Lantern yelled. ¡°He said to wait, just a moment ago. He might have left.¡± Blue River said. ¡°If he¡¯s an unspecialized character, then is he carrying weapons from every ss?¡± Thundering Light curiously circled around Lord Grim two times. At this moment, Lord Grim¡¯s hands were empty, not carrying a weapon. This was because the weapon Thousand Chance Umbre had already been taken by Ye Xiu and put into the equipment editor. The weapon no longer showed its original appearance. Instead, it showed a blueprint, which the editor had automatically extracted. The Thousand Chance Umbre was extremelyplicated, showing several pages of the design on-screen. Currently, Ye Xiu was carefully taking out the Midnight Phantom Fingernails and carefully bringing them to the pointed ends of the umbre ribs on the Thousand Chance Umbre blueprint. Chapter 34 – Some More Damage Chapter 34 ¨C Some More Damage One, two, three...... Ye Xiu¡¯s face didn¡¯t show that usual half-dead, dejected state. His two eyes didn¡¯t blink and his expression showed a look of extreme concentration. His steady right hand dragged the Midnight Cat Fingernails in one by one. After putting in eight without a mistake, Ye Xiu let out a small sigh of relief. He shook his right hand and chose the blueprint showing a flipped-over umbre. He once again, bit by bit, took out the runner on the shaft that linked together the eight umbre ribs. The model of the runner was borate, but after Ye Xiu took it out, he quickly put it aside next to the Dark Opal. After clicking on the ¡°copy¡± option, a progress bar jumped out. The Dark Opals continuously whirled around, getting polished. After the progress bar finished, it transformed into the exact same shape as the Thousand Chance Umbre¡¯s runner. The runner was put back into the editor¡¯s data library while the duplicated Dark Opal runner was reassembled into the Thousand Chance Umbre. When he inserted the eight umbre ribs into the runner, each one let out a faint click sound. After inserting them all in, the design shown on the blueprint had already returned to the umbre¡¯s original appearance. Ye Xiu carefully inspected it and then finally let out a sigh of relief. Looking towards the blueprint in the editor, Ye Xiu lit a cigarette and stared out in a daze, his mind wandering. The best feature of self-made equipment lied in the research on the blueprints and the necessary materials in the editor. The research for the Thousand Chance Umbre had already been finished for the most part and he already had a basic idea of what to do with the remaining iplete parts. Currently, the onlypletely unknown parts were the upgrades needed for Level 50 and up. After all, when the research and making of the Thousand Chance Umbre was done, the highest level for Glory was only Level 50. Ye Xiu clicked on the ¡°Confirm¡± to create the weapon in the editor. Another progress bar appeared and the editor animated the creation process on the blueprint. When the progress barpleted and the animation stopped, a few of the modifications could already be seen. The sharp pointed ends of the umbre ribs were now the eight Midnight Cat Fingernails. Ye Xiu closed the editor and returned to the game. He opened up Lord Grim¡¯s inventory and looked at the changes in the Thousand Chance Umbre¡¯s attributes. With a move of the mouse, Lord Grim shook the umbre in his hands and the umbre formed into a battlence shape. Thence tip and the eight Midnight Cat Fingernails could be used to stab and hook. A cold glint reflected off of the tip, disying its exceptional sharpness. Looking again at the Thousand Chance Umbre¡¯s attributes, they had impressively changed. [Thousand Chance Umbre (Lance Form)] ¨C Level 15 Weight: 2.3 kg, Attack Speed: 5 Physical Attack: 290 ; Magic Attack:220 Compared to the original umbre, the Magic Attack hadn¡¯t increased by much, but the Physical Attack had increased by an impressive 110 points. It was 5-25 Levels better than Purple, Blue, Green, Whitences of the same level. Lord Grim¡¯s sudden flipping of his weapon made the surrounding Blue River and others jump in surprise. After looking at it, none of elite experts could recognize the battlence. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re back?¡± Blue River went up to talk and sent him a party invitation. ¡°Yup.¡± Ye Xiu responded and joined the party. ¡°Why don¡¯t you join our guild first? This way the dungeon clear record will be under our guild¡¯s name.¡± Blue River sent him an invitation. Guilds could be made after yers left the beginner vige at Level 20. Blue Brook Guild had naturally prepared and set it up right after leaving the beginner vige. ¡°Understood.¡± Ye Xiu epted and became a Blue Brook Guild member. Only if a party, with five members of the same guild, broke a record, would the record be under their guild¡¯s name. ¡°Then let¡¯s start?¡± ¡°Hold on......¡± Ye Xiu said this and looked at everyone¡¯s equipment to determine their sses. Blue River, Swordsman ss de Master, Purple Level 20 ming Sun, a light element sword. Bound Boat, Priest ss Cleric, Purple Level 20 Saint¡¯s Cross. Flower Lantern, Priest ss Knight, Purple Level 20 Guardian of Justice, a battle axe. Thundering Light, Mage ss Elementalist, Purple Level 20 Copper Staff. Besides weapons, the four yer¡¯s equipments were mostly blue equipment with a few purple equipment in certain ces. All of the equipment suited their respective sses. It had only been a day since the opening of the new server yet their equipments were already at such a level. This clearly wasn¡¯t from their luck, but rather from their guild¡¯s power. ¡°Is there something else?¡± Flower Lantern was starting to get impatient. ¡°If we want to break the record, then I suggest that we change up the sses a bit.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Change what?¡± Blue River asked. ¡°We don¡¯t need the Cleric!¡± Ye Xiu directly said. ¡°......¡± Bound Boat, the Cleric, hadn¡¯t yet said anything when Flower Lantern shouted: ¡°Don¡¯t need a Cleric? What a joke.¡± ¡°Drop the Cleric and add a high DPS ss.¡± Ye Xiu said calm and unhurried. ¡°Brother, isn¡¯t your proposal a bit unreasonable?¡± Blue River was a bit more patient. ¡°The pressure will be a bit big, but everyone here¡¯s an expert. If you just concentrate on your positioning and dodging, then there¡¯s no need for heals.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°We never needed heals. The heals are for the MT[1].¡± ¡°Yeah, so......What I¡¯m saying is the MT isn¡¯t needed. The Knight has low DPS too, so we should also change him for more damage!¡± ¡°F*ck!!!¡± Flower Lantern had juste to Bound Boat¡¯s aid, but he didn¡¯t think that, in the blink of an eye, he would also be kicked off, ¡°No MT? When there¡¯s only small monsters fine, but what about against the BOSS? Who¡¯s going to control the aggro, you?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°The f*ck does your yup mean!¡± Flower Lantern became extremely angry. ¡°I¡¯m going to control the aggro.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°......¡± The entire team was speechless. Now that Ye Xiu was in their party and in their guild too, the four couldn¡¯t privately whisper to each other. Blue River furrowed his eyebrows and said: ¡°So you¡¯re saying that all five party members should have high DPS?¡± ¡°Right, this is the fastest clearing party.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Did you do this in beginner vige?¡± Flower Lantern yelled. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what dungeon, all DPS is obviously the fastest.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°That¡¯s true, but the problem is an all DPS team can¡¯t finish the dungeon!¡± Blue River said. ¡°Of course it¡¯s possible. Only, I hope that you¡¯ll let me lead.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°......¡± Blue River finally felt as if he had been shot by a gun. After kicking two people, this guy also wanted his leader position. ¡°Fine!¡± Flower Lantern suddenly shouted: ¡°Let¡¯s see how good you are. Bound Boat, leave the party and call for others.¡± After speaking, Flower Lantern left the party, but Bound Boat was still hesitant. Aside, Thundering Light rushed up to Flower Lantern and yelled: ¡°Hey hey, you guys are leaving the party, so that you won¡¯t lose out when we die, right!?¡± ¡°What a loser! The fight hasn¡¯t even started yet.¡± Flower Lantern disdained Thundering Light and urged Bound Boat:¡± Bound Boat, hurry up and leave. I¡¯ve already called people toe.¡± 1 Main Tank Chapter 35 – One Wave Rush (1) Chapter 35 ¨C One Wave Rush (1) Clearly, Bound Boat was not as impulsive as Flower Lantern. He stayed in the party and didn¡¯t move. He sent Blue River a message: ¡°What should I do?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Blue River replied. ¡°I¡¯m pretty curious. I just have some regrets because I¡¯ve been kicked out, so I can¡¯t see it with my own eyes.¡± Bound Boat. ¡°Doesn¡¯t it seem like he¡¯s just talking big?¡± Blue River said. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it. Maybe it¡¯s because he hasn¡¯t changed sses yet that he dares to not bring a Cleric. If it¡¯s urgently needed, he can also heal.¡± Bound Boat said. ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s here just to waste everyone¡¯s time. Let¡¯s try it out!¡± Blue River said. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯m leaving then.¡± Bound Boat left the party. ¡°Returning Cloude over. Most of the guild has already reached the dungeon entry limit.¡± Flower Lantern said. Returning Cloud had originally been an elite member of their party. But because Lord Grim took the spot, he left. Now, he would be returning to the party. Filling in thest spot would be hard though. All of those in the elite group were experts who actively looked to do dungeons. Besides Blue River and the others, who intentionally waited, those who hadn¡¯t reached the dungeon limit were currently doing theirst run. In the end, the experts, who saw Flower Lantern¡¯s call, curiously chatted. They all knew that Flower Lantern¡¯s party already had the guild¡¯s three highest DPSers. If all three were online, then what was he calling out for? ¡°Are there any yers who can still run Frost Forest? The more damage the better. Hurry up ande to help us beat the clear record!¡± Flower Lantern didn¡¯t exin and only messaged this in the guild¡¯s channel. ¡°I¡¯lle!¡± Finally, someone replied. Flower Lantern saw that it was Lunar Grace. This was a girl. In the elite group, there was a considerably low number of female experts, so these female yers were treated as treasures. Parties fought all over for them and brought the girl over to clear a dungeon as if she were there for their social welfare. As a result, the girl experts never had a fixed party. ¡°Grace, then youe!¡± Flower Lantern didn¡¯t say anything more and told the rest that she wasing. Returning Cloud and Lunar Grace quickly arrived and joined Blue River¡¯s party. Returning Cloud was this party¡¯s original member, so he knew the situation. Lunar Grace, on the other hand, was somewhat at a loss. This party didn¡¯t have an MT or a healer and had an unfamiliar person too. ss......he didn¡¯t have one? ¡°Oh Great God, are these two suitable?¡± Flower Lantern said to Lord Grim sarcastically. Thus, Ye Xiu really did look at them carefully: ¡°Yup, they¡¯re fine.¡± Returning Cloud was also an Elementalist. His weapon was a Purple Level 20 Vivid Staff. As Level 20 Staffs, Vivid Staff and the Copper Staff attributes were about the same. Their difference was their additional properties. One of them added 1 level to me Explosion, while the other added 1 level to Frost Ball. From these staffs, it could be seen that the elemental paths they took as Elementalists were different. As for Lunar Grace, she was a Witch. This was another choice among the magic sses. They were known as the scientists among mages. They usedrge amounts of magic items to do battle and possessed a certain closebat strength. Lunar Grace used a Purple Level 20 Crystal Wand, which wasn¡¯t a Broom, the weapon exclusively for Witches. As a result, Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t tell from her weapon what skill path she took, so he asked: ¡°What path?¡± ¡°Dark Style Path.¡± Lunar Grace said. ¡°Have you added any to Doll Shururu?¡± Ye Xiu asked. Doll Shururu was a type of Witch skill that taunted monsters. ¡°Auto Level Up.¡± Lunar Grace replied. Auto Level Up meant that when the skill could be leveled, a skill point would immediately be used to level it up. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Is God satisfied?¡± Flower Lantern asked. ¡°Yup, it¡¯s good. Let¡¯s get ready to go!¡± Ye Xiu said. Lunar Grace still didn¡¯tpletely understand the situation. In the end, she heard Blue River announce: ¡°Everyone, listen. For this dungeon, Lord Grim will lead.¡± ¡°You¡¯re leading?¡± Lunar Grace was extremely surprised. ¡°Yup.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Why?¡± Lunar Grace couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°For the clear record.¡± Ye Xiu said and had already walked towards the dungeon. ¡°Hey hey......¡± Blue River yelled for him, but he had already disappeared. Clearly, he already entered the dungeon. Blue River was sad! They had to discuss their n outside of their dungeon. After they entered the dungeon, the timer would start. At that moment, exining would just be a waste of time! ¡°God has already entered. What are you all waiting for, hurry up and go tremble at his might, oh mortals!¡± Flower Lanternughed out loud. ¡°When Ie, I¡¯ll be looking for you.¡± Blue River cursed and promptly entered the dungeon along with the others. Frost Forest monsters were green-skinned blue-nosed Goblins. There were long-ranged, melee, and even magic ones. Clearly, they weren¡¯t as boring and pattern-following as the ones in beginner vige. In addition, these Goblins all looked the same, so until they attacked, there was no way of telling what type they were. After Blue River and the others entered the dungeon, the dungeon timer officially started. No one foolishly sat around the entrance. They rushed forward while hearing Ye Xiu lead: ¡°Having a Witch will make things much easier. We¡¯ll One Wave Rush.¡± Blue River jumped up in fright: ¡°How do we use One Wave Rush?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand what One Wave Rush means?¡± Ye Xiu was even more astonished than Blue River Of course Blue River knew. In Glory, One Wave Rush meant that all of the monsters would be pulled and thenpletely killed in one turn. But this method could only be used when the party level was much higher than the dungeon¡¯s. They also needed a powerful MT. They had never heard of a One Wave Rush done by parties at the same level as the dungeon. ¡°One Wave Rush is......¡± ¡°I understand, I understand. I just don¡¯t understand how you¡¯re going to use One Wave Rush.¡± Blue River said. ¡°I¡¯ll pull the monsters. Then, Doll Shururu to group up the monsters. Raging mes and Blizzard to attack. Then......¡± ¡°It¡¯s like you didn¡¯t say anything. It¡¯s fine, you go start then! We¡¯ll One Wave Rush.¡± Blue River¡¯s cheeks streamed with tears. He knew the basic course of actions, but the pivotal pointy on the yer pulling the monsters. If he couldn¡¯t bring back a wave of monsters alive, then it¡¯d be a problem. In the end, this person yed down the four words ¡°I¡¯ll pull the monsters¡± and skimmed over the most pivotal point. Blue River knew that saying anymore would only waste their time. The other three looked at Blue River and had the same thoughts. They all epted their fate and a waterfall of cold sweat washed over their faces. In the end, Ye Xiu typed out a smile and yelled: ¡°I¡¯m going.¡± Lord Grim ran out. Blue River and the others looked at his back and felt the same feeling as if he were a hero that would never return. ¡°I have to say, he¡¯s quite heroic. I admire him.¡± Thundering Light ridiculed him. ¡°Everyone keep up.¡± A shout came from in front of them. The four with a waterfall face kept up with him. They saw that Lord Grim had already approached two Goblins. One of them started throwing rocks, while the other started casting Ice Arrow. The four all said together: ¡°What a tragedy. We start and there¡¯s already two long-ranged ones.¡± The rock and Ice Arrow flew out, but Lord Grim seemed to just shake twice and the rock and Ice Arrow flew past him. ¡°D*mn, could it be? Z Shake!¡± Blue River cried out. Chapter 36 – One Wave Rush (2) Chapter 36 ¨C One Wave Rush (2) ¡°Z Shake¡± was just a quick direction-changing movement. Move left, move right, while continuously moving forward. The track looked like a ¡°Z¡±. But when this movement was made extremely quickly, the distance moved became extremely small. If the characterpleted this movement in the blink of an eye, then it looked as if he hadn¡¯t moved, only a shake. If it was just to make the character ¡°look as if he shook¡±, then many yers could do this. But for a yer to use the ¡°Z Shake¡± in an actual battle, then he definitely had to be a great expert. Just relying on this small movement to dodge the attacks, it showed just how precise this person¡¯s decision making and control was. It wasn¡¯t only Blue River, but Thundering Light and the others all understood this. At this moment, while they were still shocked by this exquisite y, they saw Lord Grim rush up to two Goblins and hit them with his palm. A gust of wind blew out and the two Goblins flew out. Level 15 Battle Mage Skill: Falling Flower Palm. This skill had a strong Blow Away effect. Goblin¡¯s were light, so with this palm, they flew out several meters into the distance. Lord Grim didn¡¯t stop to rest. His figure rushed to a different side. That area had two Goblins. As soon as a yer entered their aggro range, they would immediately take out their big sticks and attack you in closebat. This time, Lord Grim didn¡¯t move close to them and continued past them. Ahead, the two Goblins that were Blown Away had already gotten up. One was getting ready to throw a rock, while the other was casting Ice Arrow. When Lord Grim still had two meters between them, he swung out his battlence. Pu pu two sounds. The rock wasn¡¯t thrown out and the Ice Arrow was interrupted. Lord Grim swept with hisnce and the two monsters fell. Stepping over them, he ran forward. The next targets were two Goblins in the 10 o¡¯clock direction. This time one of them held a stick and the other was casting Ice Arrow. When the Ice Arrow flew out, Lord Grim immediately jumped and also conveniently flew over the Goblin with the big stick. In midair, he had already readied thence and interrupted the Goblin¡¯s Ice Arrow. Afternding, he whirled around and moved behind this Goblin in a sh. One of the Goblin¡¯s turned around, while the other lifted his big stick and chased after him. Lord Grim raised his hand and used Falling Flower Palm again. The two monsters were blown back and with perfect uracy, smashed into the two ranged Goblins. The two Goblins sadly had their casts interrupted again and fell over. Like this, every Goblin in every ce, whether they were standing guard or patrolling, were all rmed by Lord Grim through either pulling or blowing them away. The melee Goblins neatly brandished their big sticks, shrieking while chasing Lord Grim. The ranged were all busy using their skills. All of a sudden, Frost Forest became unusually lively. Blue River and the others all chased behind and were all hesitating. They couldn¡¯t deny that Lord Grim had skills, but......to create chaos in the dungeon as if there were birds flying about and dogs jumping around; why did this look like a high-leveled yer came over to roll through the dungeon? At this moment, Blue River and the others had already lost Lord Grim. In front of them was arge mass of shrieking Goblins that continuously pursued what was in front of them. What about Lord Grim? Blue River could only figure out he was alive because of two reasons. One was from their party list. Lord Grim¡¯s health was still over half, still quite healthy. Two was because they could see Lord Grim jumping from time to time. In a sh, hended and his body was blocked by the Goblins again. ¡°There.....There¡¯s already 20 of them......¡± Returning Cloud¡¯s voice slightly trembled. To be able to do this as a Level 20, this was too grand. ¡°Still don¡¯t kill?¡± Lunar Grace had already prepared to use Doll Shururu. ¡°I just want to know how he¡¯s going toe back to us.¡± Thundering Light looked towards the mass of goblins that had all been pulled. His tone carried admiration. ¡°He doesn¡¯t want me to just throw out the Doll Shururu like this, right? It won¡¯t work!¡± Lunar Grace was worried. Because there were ranged and melee Goblins, there were pretty much two armies. One army carried big sticks and persistently pursued their target. The other army maintained their distance and would only run closer if Lord Grim went out of range. ¡°What¡¯s he up to? Are you asking me? I don¡¯t know either.¡± Blue River said. Right when his voice fell, Thundering Light suddenly bounced up and down. With great effort, he wanted to see the situation behind the mass of monsters. Although the bouncing was hrious, they didn¡¯tugh. Blue River immediately asked: ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°The crowd¡¯s been gathered quite beautifully!¡± Thundering Light said. ¡°Oh?¡± Blue River also had the urge to bounce up and down, but as one of the Five Great Experts of Blue Brook Guild and the Guild Leader in the tenth server, he still had to maintain a bit of dignity. As a result, he could only ask dully: ¡°How does he do it?¡± ¡°How would I know. In any case, they¡¯reing in group by group.¡± While Thundering Light said this, he continued bouncing about. Everyone suddenly heard a series of whacks. ¡°Falling Flower! D*mn, that palm was so crisp!¡± Thundering Light shouted. The other three also saw that the Goblins in front of them were in confusion. Who knew how many Goblins were blown away by the Falling Flower Palm. The Goblins with big sticks that were blown away smashed against the ranged Goblins in the back. In one move, arge number of them fell. The field of view in front of the four opened up. They saw Lord Grim with his right hand carrying thence and his left palm facing forward in front of him. His clothing pped lightly in the wind and he still maintained the Falling Flower Palm pose. Around him were Goblins on the ground, inplete disorder. The screen paused on this moment for less than a second, but Lord Grim¡¯s mighty pose was instantly imprinted into the four yer¡¯s minds. After a second, the Goblins in disorder had already climbed back up and fearlessly prepared to rush up again. Lord Grim leaped. Thundering Light immediately ridiculed: ¡°What is he doing? Is he nning on flying over?¡± In the end...... ¡°He¡¯s flying. He¡¯s actually flying.¡± Thundering Light¡¯s cheeks streamed with tears as he yelled out. After the Lord Grim that faced them jumped, he did a 180 degree turn. Soon after, a gun sound rang out and he suddenly flew in back towards them. Blue River and the others were all knowledgeable people. They saw through it with a nce. This was a Gunner mid-air movement skill. In the air, the yer open fired and used the gun¡¯s recoil to fly backwards. The greater the recoil, the farther they would fly backwards. The recoil looked as if it were created by a Rifle or higher grade gun. Flying backwards, he directly crossed over the monster¡¯s heads. When hended, he ran behind the four. The Goblins crazily turned around and rushed at them like the tides. The targets that faced them were Blue River and the others. The four all began sweating profusely. Immediately, they heard Lord Grim¡¯s voice: ¡°Mages attack. Get ready to use Doll Shururu.¡± They looked forward with great rm. In this moment, the crazily chasing Goblins: the ranged ones let out their attacks without moving, the melee Goblins hurried towards them. All of the small monsters were bunched up perfectly. It was definitely the best opportunity to group attack. Chapter 37 – One Wave Rush (3) Chapter 37 ¨C One Wave Rush (3) ¡°Quickly, quickly attack!!¡± Blue River immediately yelled. The hardest part of One Wave Rush was pulling the monsters and to their surprise, it was done by the guy who hadn¡¯t changed sses yet. But to eliminate the entire mass of monsters wasn¡¯t easy either. Two spells by each of the mages definitely weren¡¯t enough topletely kill them all off. Thundering Light and Returning Cloud didn¡¯t dare to be slow. One used Raging mes and the other used Blizzard. The two spells were from two different paths. Although they were skills of the same level, their effects were different. Fire magic¡¯s specialty was burst power. Right when Raging mes was cast, a wave of mes washed under the Goblin¡¯s feet. The mes soared from the ground to the sky, reaching at least three meters high. The Goblins that had been attacked were suddenly blown up into the air. The Raging mes surged on and the Goblins screeched, but this skill wasn¡¯t fireworks. mes pirs leaped up and then scattered in less than a second. With its disappearance, the Goblins fell to the ground. But at this moment, Returning Cloud¡¯s Blizzard had already smashed on top of them. Hailstones mixed with snowkes, each around the size of steamed bun, relentlessly crashed towards the Goblins. Raging mes ended just like that, but Blizzard rained down every second for four seconds. In terms of total damage, Blizzard was higher. But in terms of burst damage, Raging mes was clearly more ferocious. These were the specialties between the ice and fire path. ¡°Doll Shururu!¡± Ye Xiu yelled. Lunar Grace was already prepared and she immediately cast ¡°Doll Shururu¡± in the center of the mob. ¡°Doll Shururu¡± was a type of ragdoll. Monsters in a 2 radius meter around it would be Taunted, forcing the monsters to aggro onto it. Of course, this had restrictions. First, Doll Shururu¡¯s level couldn¡¯t be lower than the monsters. Second, a normal Doll Shururu had no effect on Elites, BOSS, and Emperors. Only having the passive skill ¡°Doll Shururu Upgrade¡± with it would work. At the moment, Lunar Grace wasn¡¯t at a high enough level to learn ¡°Doll Shururu Upgrade¡±, but her ¡°Doll Shururu¡± was auto-leveled, so the levels on it weren¡¯t a problem. When she casted it out, all of the Goblins ran towards the ¡°Doll Shururu¡±. ¡°The Taunt won¡¯tst long!¡± Lunar Grace immediately yelled after casting it. Doll Shururu¡¯s effectsted very long, a full 20 seconds, but the problem was that this small ragdoll didn¡¯t have much HP. Monsters that were taunted wouldn¡¯t just stand around and watch, rather they would attack. With such arge mob of Goblins, Doll Shururu would be destroyed in the blink of an eye. Thundering Light¡¯s Raging mes and Returning Cloud¡¯s Blizzard had cooldowns too. One of them needed 6 seconds, while the other needed 8 seconds. Now, the two were madly throwing out their single target spells to attack. Facing this giant mob of Goblins, their spells clearly weren¡¯t as effective as they had hoped. ¡°Enough!¡± While Ye Xiu said this, he controlled Lord Grim to rush forward. With Doll Shururu¡¯s effect, the Goblins were even more bunched up. The melee Goblins all surrounded Doll Shururu and the ranged Goblins had already begun attacking Doll Shururu. Doll Shururu had only been out for a mere second before it was destroyed. But in this time, Lord Grim was able to rush up close to the Goblins. His battlence was gone. In its ce, his left and right hands held Tonfas. He grabbed a Goblin and did a Back Throw. Back Drop¡¯s shock wave rippled out and the surrounding Goblins all neatly fell down. ¡°de Master, get ready to use Falling Light de! Use it when they get up.¡± Ye Xiu yelled. Blue River, who hadn¡¯t been give any instructions up until now, was startled, but he quickly responded and he lifted his sword ming Sun and hastily advanced forward. All of the Goblins were now neatly climbing back up. Blue River had already leaped into the air and targeted the middle of the mob. His two handsunched his sword, which rapidly crashed down. de Master Skill: Falling Light de For Falling Light de, the higher the user jumped, the higher the damage and therger the radius of the shock wave was. Blue River deserved to be called one of the Five Great Experts of Blue Brook Guild. After Ye Xiu yelled out themand, Blue River immediately understood his intention. This Falling Light de was used perfectly. After the shock wave spread, the Goblins that had just climbed back up fell back down once again. The AoE attacks in quick session weren¡¯t used for the damage, but rather to make sure that the bunched up monsters stayed down without a chance to get up and attack. However, Back Throw and Falling Light de also had cooldowns. These two skills alone wouldn¡¯t be enough topletely crowd control them. Doll Shururu¡¯s cooldown was even longer, 30 seconds, and couldn¡¯t be counted on in such a short time. ¡°What other AoE attacks does this guy still have?¡± Blue River thought. His mind recalled all of the skills that could be learned before changing sses and that also had effects simr to Back Throw or Falling Light de. In the end, he heard the nextmand: ¡°Shadow Cloak.¡± ¡°Right!¡± Blue River suddenly understood. He saw Lunar Grace step forward. With a wave of her hand, a violet ck cloak flew out from her sleeves and wrapped around the bunched up Goblins. The cloak tightened around them and the Goblins shrieked as they were bound tightly into a ball, falling down again. ¡°The skills should be off cooldown now.¡± Blue River calcted the cooldowns of the skills that were used, but while doing so, he heard the nextmand: ¡°Raging mes.¡± Sure enough, Thundering Light¡¯s Raging mes came off cooldown and casted it as soon as he heard themand. Once again, the spell was released right when the Goblins were about to stand up again. The me columns roared up towards the sky and the Goblins flipped in the air. When they fell down, another two seconds had passed. Blue River suddenly realized that this spell also turned out to be a Crowd Control skill. An expert, he really was an expert. He unexpectedly utilized these skills that weren¡¯t originally meant for Crowd Control as Crowd Control. To be able toplete a same-leveled dungeon with One Wave Rush, he truly was too strong! Blue River understood. As this point, as long as no one made any mistakes, this One Wave Rush could be considered as done. Blue River understood, but how could the others not have either? Amazed, they followed Ye Xiu¡¯smands, using one skill after another. The Goblins flew up and fell down, constantly struggling. Only after an assortment of items dropped, covering the ground, did the four recover from the shock. The twenty or so Goblins had actually all been killed in one rush. ¡°Hurry up, let¡¯s keep going.¡± The other side didn¡¯t even look as if what had happened were anything miraculous and immediately yelled for them to continue forward. Blue River and the others immediately followed. After give a few nces at the items that dropped, they didn¡¯t find anything of worth, so they just left them. When going for a clear record, who had time to waste time doing that? Outside of the dungeon, Flower Lantern sent a message: ¡°How is it? Speechless?¡± ¡°God, he¡¯s a real f*cking God!!¡± Blue River replied. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°One Wave Rush! One Wave Rush!¡± ¡°My ass! What are you talking about?¡± Flower Lantern couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°We¡¯re rolling through with One Wave Rush!¡± Blue River said. ¡°You¡¯re joking, right?¡± Flower Lantern didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Just wait til we¡¯re on TV, ha ha ha!¡± In Glory, yers called being shown on the system announcement as ¡°on TV¡±. Flower Lantern stupidly closed the message box, while Bound Boat asked: ¡°How are things?¡± ¡°They¡¯re... pushing forward through One Wave Rush.¡± Flower Lantern said. ¡°One Wave Rush?¡± Bound Boat was also dumbfounded. Chapter 38 – What’s Damage Chapter 38 ¨C What¡¯s Damage They advanced through the dungeon astonishingly fast. Blue River looked extremely happy. Ye Xiu also felt worry-free. Blue River and the others were much better than Seven Fields and his group, whether it be in equipment or skills. After he led them through One Wave Rush the first time, he basically didn¡¯t need to yell out instructions again. Moreover, after the four understood his intentions, they could determine the most suitable time to act by themselves. Using this method merely two times, the monsters en route to the first BOSS werepletely cleared. Blue River looked at the time. They hadn¡¯t even used five minutes. Monsters were no longer an issue, so next up was the BOSS. The first BOSS, Goblin Patrol Guard, was stronger than normal Goblins. He carried a Barbed Wolf Fang Stick with extremely high physical attack. Although this BOSS didn¡¯t have any fancy skills, just him in swinging his stick caused yers to feel helpless. The reason for this wasn¡¯t the BOSS itself, but rather because normal parties used an MT to pull aggro. Like this, the MT could only rely on his defense and vitality to tank the BOSS¡¯s high damage attacks. If the stats didn¡¯t reach a certain mark, then the MT could only rely on their technique. But technique wasn¡¯t something that could be obtained so easily. As a result, if their stats didn¡¯t meet the requirements, then only experts could cope. Normal yers would have to buy better equipment to improve their stats. In terms of technique, Blue River didn¡¯t have any doubts for Lord Grim. He was an unspecialized Level 20 and could already pull 20 Goblins to go running round and round in circles. If anyone said that this type of person had no technique, then Blue River could only disagree. But against the BOSS, Blue River wasn¡¯t worried that Lord Grim would die by the Goblin Patrol Guard, but rather worried about whether he could pull it properly. If he made a mistake and the Patrol Guard¡¯s big stick hit the mage, then the mage would instantly die. ¡°I¡¯ll pull, do your best to put out damage.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°How long do we need to wait?¡± Blue River asked very professionally. Normal MT¡¯s pulled by fighting the BOSS alone for a few seconds to umte enough aggro, so that others wouldn¡¯t just directly OT it when they attacked. ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait. Once it¡¯s pulled just go in.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Once it¡¯s pulled go in?¡± The four all said at once in awe. ¡°Yeah, to beat the record, you have to hurry up. I¡¯m starting!¡± Ye Xiu already hit the keyboard to let Lord Grim rush up. Blue River and the others were startled a bit, but didn¡¯t darein. Although hey had saved a lot of time clearing the small monsters, they still felt that they should steady the BOSS first. As a result, they didn¡¯t move and just watched as Lord Grim stabbed towards the Goblin Patrol Guard. Dragon Tooth, Sky Strike, Double Stab, normal uppercut, normal stab, another Sky Strike...... ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Hearing this, Blue River woke up as if he had been sleeping, but was still at a loss. Starting from when Lord Grim had begun pulling, this Goblin Patrol Guard had been tumbling around in the air the whole time. What gorgeous endless juggling! The four couldn¡¯t help but think about counting how many times Lord Grim couldbo and wanted to see when this BOSS would drop...... But with this yell, the four realized that they weren¡¯t admiring a video and immediately began casting. Flipping over their magical items, taking out their swords, they all rushed over at once. mes, Ice, Starshine, Sword Light......The irregr attacks of the four arrived with charming effect. None of them blocked each other¡¯s line of sight and wouldn¡¯t block their positions. However, every one of them held a thread of wariness in their hearts, they were all afraid that their attacks would do too much damage and the BOSS would switch his big stick¡¯s target to them. Although Lord Grim told everyone to spare no effort and attack, he, after all, wasn¡¯t a specialized MT. Specialized MT¡¯s like a Knight, after changing sses, they didn¡¯t just gain many new aggro control skills, but they also had many aggro-rted skills from before Level 20. Although Lord Grim could learn these skills, he hadn¡¯t brought these type of aggro-control skills with him. As a result, the four attacked moderately and didn¡¯t go all out. They professionally controlled aggro. They were attacking and attacking until they suddenly heard Lord Grim said: ¡°Go all out! It won¡¯t OT.¡± Seeing how confident he was, not giving him face wouldn¡¯t be good, so they clenched their teeth and fought. Everyone began gnashing their teeth and madly attacked with all their might. Glory didn¡¯t have any assist tool for aggro calctions. Damage and healing were also done after they cleared the dungeon. The four were all experts and all had their own set of ferocious battle methods. Before, everyone was holding back, afraid of OT. Now, in the depths of their heart, it seemed as if they were hopeful for OT. If they didn¡¯t OT, then it would appear as if their damage wasughable. In the end, the Goblin Patrol Guard didn¡¯t even nce at the four of them. That big stick only went towards Lord Grim. Lord Grim moved extremely quickly, even more amazing was that none of his movements affected his ability to attack. He was never not moving and kept on running around the Goblin. Blue River was also a melee ss. Now, the more he looked the more he was fearful. With Lord Grim¡¯s method, the BOSS responded extremely quickly and continuously turned around to chase him. Thus, no matter if he turned left or turned right, the BOSS wouldn¡¯t be left behind. Therefore, he could only barely dodge the BOSS¡¯s attacks. But if he were PKing, this sort of battle method would be enough to make a yer vomit from dizziness. It looks like this person was also good at PKing. The Goblin Patrol Guard finally copsed. The four ultimately weren¡¯t able to grab a bit of the BOSS¡¯s attention. The four felt a bit embarrassed to say that what they had done was simply them ganging up and bullying the BOSS. They surrounded him and spared no effort to attack it, but it felt like the monster they were beating up didn¡¯t even know about the their existence. ¡°Brother, how did you pull it so steadily?¡± Blue River couldn¡¯t help but ask. He felt that even with a specialized MT like Flower Lantern, his damage would¡¯ve caused the BOSS to OT several times. ¡°As long as my damage is greater than yours, then it¡¯s fine.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°......¡± Blue River stiffened, Returning Cloud was shocked, Lunar Grace was speechless, and Thundering Light said: ¡°He originally wasn¡¯t an MT, he was also a damage dealer......¡± The four¡¯s cheeks streamed with tears. Right, Lord Grim had just done more damage than them and nothing more. Without stopping to rest, Lord Grim began pulling a mob of Goblins. The four followed after him and whispered. ¡°His damage was actually even greater than ours.¡± Returning Cloud muttered. ¡°And by quite a bit too, How else could the aggro be so stable.¡± Lunar Grace said. ¡°I acknowledge his skill, but to be able to pull it so steadily, his attack definitely isn¡¯t low. Do any of you guys recognize thatnce?¡± Blue River asked. ¡°I don¡¯t. It looks strange like a big clove of garlic.¡± Thundering Light said. ¡°Your family¡¯s garlic looks like that?¡± Returning Cloud said. ¡°It was an exaggeration. Do you know what that is?¡± Thundering Light said. ¡°Get lost.¡± Returning Cloud disdained. ¡°All of you shut up. He¡¯s started pulling, let¡¯s concentrate.¡± Blue River said. In front of them, Lord Grim started pulling monsters. The four didn¡¯t darein. Although they had already done it twice sessfully, they were fully aware of the risks. If they made any mistakes with their skill¡¯s timing, then might lose a few Goblins. The results would be disastrous. Pull monsters, gather monsters, kill monsters. Each yerpleted their roles perfectly. After two waves, they killed all of the monsters en route to the second BOSS. Facing the second BOSS, Blue River and the others weren¡¯t polite and attacked with all of their might. In the end...... in the end, the four once again silently chased after Lord Grim. ¡°So fast. We¡¯ll definitely beat the record.¡± Thundering Light suddenly sighed. ¡°And by arge margin too.¡± Blue River was extremely gratified. ¡°Yay!¡± Returning Cloud also appeared happy. ¡°......¡± Lunar Grace didn¡¯t know what to say. Damage and what not. They didn¡¯t want to think about it. Chapter 39 – Frost Thain Chapter 39 ¨C Frost Thain The Frost Forest¡¯s final BOSS was the Goblin Emperor Frost Thain. Just by looking at the name, a yer could figure out this BOSS was even more important than hidden BOSSes in the beginner vige. Thain¡¯s body wasn¡¯t very different from a normal Goblin, but his fierce face seemed more sinister and cunning. At least, he didn¡¯t have an eye-catching funny blue nose like normal Goblins. This was because the Frost Thain¡¯s skin was all sky blue. When he turned around and didn¡¯t show his face though, he looked like a cute house pet. But every yer knew that this guy wasn¡¯t cute at all. In his right hand, the Frost Thain held an Ice de, which was about as tall as his short and small body. When it brandished the de, cold wind would whirl out. The distance he could attack from was farther than a normal yer could see. Due to this, the BOSS had a few special attacks, so the MT would often be contained there. As a result, Frost Forest guides all rmended that a party bring two MTs, which would also reduce the pressure when facing the first BOSS Goblin Patrol Guard and the Goblin Thain. As for Ye Xiu, how could he be one of those ordinary yers who followed guides? When he saw the four people had arrived nearby, he said ¡°I¡¯m going¡±, and Lord Grim rushed forward with his battlence raised. He also did it this way because this party¡¯s quality was indeed very high. If he switched them with Seven Fields and the others, then he¡¯d have to exin what they had to do and would also have to look after them during the battle. On the other hand, Blue River and the others were worry-free. Blue River and the others also didn¡¯t say anymore and followed up. Lord Grim was at the very front intending to pull the Frost Thain. This BOSS¡¯s reaction speed was twice as fast as normal Goblins. It¡¯s two short legs swung around like wheels. And in an instant, it rushed up to meet Lord Grim. But in the end, in a mere second, the Frost Thain had already beenunched into the air. So strong! Blue River and the others silently watched and silently praised. It couldn¡¯t be seen as a mere attack. With the Frost Thain¡¯s speed and nimbleness, it definitely wasn¡¯t easy to hit the target Just pulling this BOSS was a difficult point. For example, if their usual MT, Flower Lantern, was here, he would only able to hit him for the first time on his third try. Afterwards, a few smallbos would be needed to fully establish the aggro. That was already considered a pretty good achievement. If it was a normal party, oftentimes, the MT would be hit until he was almost disabled and even then, the aggro still wouldn¡¯t be established. In the end, the Cleric that healed the MT would often take the aggro. Lord Grimunched the Frost Thain into the air and then followed up with several skills, making abo in midair. But the Frost Thain was a named BOSS, how could such a BOSS be juggled endlessly? While in mid-air, a blue light suddenly shed and it immediately disappeared. Blue River and the others didn¡¯t make a fuss about it. They knew the Frost Thain had this sort of teleportation skill. Right when they were looking for this guy teleported to, the four all heard a ¡°pu¡±, the sound of a hit. Looking towards the source, they saw Lord Grim¡¯s battlence still on the Frost Thain¡¯s body going poke poke poke...... Blue River and the others were startled and looked again at the original spot. There, they also saw Lord Grim. Shadow Clone Technique......The four yers could tell. They¡¯d seen these skills many times before. There was nothing to fuss about. But the part that surprised them was that Lord Grim could immediately chase down the Frost Thain with his own instant movement. Thinking of this, Blue River and the others were all somewhat horrified. They knew that the Frost Thain would give a few signs before teleporting simr to how a mage did. While chanting, it raised its hand pointing to a spot. By looking at this, the general teleport location could be seen. However, all in all, this was a teleportation spell and the sign onlysted for a short short instant. Yet Lord Grim could still clearly catch its teleport location. Couldn¡¯t this only be done in theory? Of course, the Frost Thain¡¯s teleport had a cooldown too. After using it to no effect, it was once again beaten up by Lord Grim. They reckoned that this BOSS had never felt so annoyed before. It wanted to slice down, it wanted to cast magic, but its opponent was always a step ahead, destroying him. ¡°Everyone go.¡± Blue River discovered that the four all seemed as if they were admiring a dueling video again. He hurriedly called out and rushed up. Fighting with the Frost Thain was originally a battle where everyone walked on the brink of death. Parties like Blue River¡¯s where they only brought a single MT needed to control the aggro between the Frost Thain and the MT well, in order to avoid OT. But now, under Lord Grim¡¯s method, where his strong attacks never missed, the four had absolutely no worries. Even if the Frost Thain¡¯s main target wasn¡¯t on them, they rarely made mistakes either. Frost Thain¡¯s teleportation really was too quick. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t a stupid BOSS that just stood there attacking the MT. Teleport! It teleported again! Blue River and the others cursed. As soon as the skill went off cooldown, the Frost Thain would cast it again. But today, against this opponent, Lord Grim used the Shadow Clone Technique to teleport too and wasn¡¯t slower than it. Finally, only Blue River and the others were left. They gloomily hit their keyboards to switch directions and chased after it. They had done this several times already. ¡°Careful, it¡¯s almost at red blood.¡± At this moment, Ye Xiu suddenly said. ¡°Ok.¡± The four answered. They had been wary of red blood, such a serious status, long ago. When the Frost Thain reached red blood, it would be buffed with Super Armor, so its magic couldn¡¯t be interrupted by normal attacks. Moreover, it casted magic faster. A teleport along with an AoE Ice Whirlwind was extremely deadly towards a party that had just been surrounding and attacking it. ¡°Hurry and retreat!¡± Blue River suddenly saw an ominous glint in the Frost Thain¡¯s eyes. Therge Ice de danced around disying a pretty pattern. Right when the Ice Whirlwind was about to unfurl, he yelled and took the initiative to retreat away from the Frost Thain. The other three didn¡¯t need to stick close to the body to attack it, so they weren¡¯t as nervous. But they also quickly focused their minds and adjusted. This Ice Whirlwind didn¡¯t have any target. After it was sent out, it scattered around randomly. Who knew that with a rumble, the Ice Whirlwind didn¡¯t appear. The Frost Thain had actually been thrown down onto the ground. Back Throw. Lord Grim used a Back Throw. This skill could break Super Armor. ¡°Why are you running? Did you not learn Wave Wheel sher?¡± Ye Xiu was puzzled. Blue River knew he was talking to him. Wave Wheel sher was a Spellde skill and could also break Super Armor. Because it was a Level 20 and under skill, after changing sses, Blue River could also learn it. Moreover, most de Masters put a point into it. It wasn¡¯t for damage, but for breaking Super Armor. Super Armor Break skills could interrupt magic even if they were in a Super Armor state. But the problem was that this was Frost Thain! This was the BOSS that when the MT pulled, the aggro would often switch to the healer! Who would dare bet their entire team¡¯s life onto whether he could urately hit the Super Armor Break skill? Actually, Blue River wasn¡¯t so unsure of himself, but rather because a single slip could destroy their entire situation, he chose the safer option. But in the end, he was called out on. Blue River was a bit embarrassed, so he shamelessly replied: ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t learn it.¡± Hissing sounds rang out, but the three understood Blue River¡¯s mood, so they didn¡¯t hiss for too long. ¡°You should learn it. Breaking Super Armor is very useful.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I know......I just didn¡¯t have enough skill points, so I haven¡¯t learned it for now. I¡¯ll put in a pointter.¡± Blue River was flushed with shame. He was currently being taught basic knowledge..... Chapter 40 – New Record Chapter 40 ¨C New Record Blue River resentfully returned to attacking. I want to use Wave Wheel sher on the Frost Thain to regain my dignity again, but I just said that I hadn¡¯t learned Wave Wheel sher. If I suddenly used it, how would I exin it? I had identally learned it before and hadn¡¯t seen it? F*ck, too clumsy. Just thinking about it made his face redden. The menacing Ice Whirlwind should have been the greatest threat, but Lord Grim¡¯s confident disy of skills neutralized all his fears. It also didn¡¯t have any new tricks up its sleeves. Under the five yer¡¯s violent attacks, it finally copsed. Equipment dropped, but Blue River and the others didn¡¯t care. They were all staring at the system announcement window. ¡°Congrattions to Blue Brook Guild¡¯s yers: Blue River, Thundering Light, Lord Grim, Returning Cloud, Lunar Grace, for breaking the Frost Forest clear record. Time: 20:24:11.¡± Blue River and the others all knew, all the way from when they first did the One Wave Rush, that as long as they didn¡¯t make a mistake, they would definitely set a new record. They weren¡¯t surprised by this result, but by the incredible difference between their record and the previous record made the four extremely excited. The previous clear record was made by Herb Garden with 26:12:48. But, in one try, they beat this record by 5 minutes. How could such a thing like records be broken by such a wide gap? yers such as Blue River and the others all knew that even trying 8 or 10 times to beat the record was considered few. And they knew, that every time they beat a record, it was always by less than a minute. To directly improve the time by 5 minutes, like how Blue River and the others did, was truthfully a bit unreasonable. Comparatively, when other yers saw the system announcement, they werepletely shocked. After changing sses at Level 20, Seven Fields and the others went to Frost Forest and looked for a yer to join their party. They were currently in the dungeon and were getting beaten ck and blue. At this moment, they hadn¡¯t even cleared halfway through the dungeon. When they saw this system announcement, Seven Fields and the others were all startled. That newbie who had mixed in with them, Immersed Jade, already yelled out: ¡°Look, it¡¯s God. God¡¯s on TV!!!¡± The newbie had picked up ¡°TV¡±, this new phrase, pretty quickly. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right......¡± Seven Fields and the others gloomily answered. They were a bit bitter in their hearts. Blue Brook Guild. They obviously knew that it was one of Glory¡¯s Three Great Guilds and only this sort of peak guild could match brother expert¡¯s strength. As for their second-rate guild second-rate yers, to be able to have brother expert lead them twice on TV, they should be satisfied, right? The three were allden with grief. But Immersed Jade was still muttering: ¡°Frost Forest? Isn¡¯t that the dungeon we¡¯re doing now?¡± ¡°Right!¡± Seven Fields said. ¡°20 minutes......We¡¯ve also been doing this for 20 minutes. Where are we now?¡± Immersed Jade asked. ¡°Halfway......¡± Seven Fields said depressed. See, this was the poisonous influence that was spread after they became familiar with brother expert. Comparing both sides, brother expert¡¯s achievements were on apletely different realm. From this, they would begin to doubt themselves. This was a very serious problem. At this moment, their party¡¯s fifth member was a Cleric called Endless Night. He was focused on healing, so he hadn¡¯t really spoken much. Hearing the four¡¯s discussion, he suddenly interrupted: ¡°Your guys mainly relied on this guy to get the first clear records?¡± Seven Fields was startled. They really had been up on TV before. For example, Immersed Jade had joined and worshipped them for this reason. This made Seven Fields and the others feel even more pressure when recruiting strangers. If they met a stranger, who was someone like Immersed Jade, and joined their party because they recognized their godly party. Then, without brother expert how could they show off their godliness? They would be embarrassed when the time came. After the Cleric called Endless Night joined the party, he didn¡¯t say any of these amazed remarks. He had only done a few normal greetings andmunicated when they were fighting monsters. Seven Fields and the others all assumed that he hadn¡¯t noticed that they were members of the first clear team. Following the three of them, the party had only finished half of the Frost Forest in 20 minutes. But that Lord Grim broke the clear record in 20 minutes and went up on TV. This clearly showed that in the first clear team, Lord Grim was the true expert, while the others were all smuggled goods. In the end, the awkward moment still came. Seven Fields and the others could only helplessly reply: ¡°Right, it was all on that brother.¡± ¡°D*mn. I thought so. I¡¯ve been with you guys for 20 minutes and I couldn¡¯t see any of you as experts.¡± Endless Night said. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a bit too direct!?¡± His words only added to their embarrassment. Seven Fields and the others weren¡¯t in a good mood. ¡°Okay okay. Starting from now, follow my lead.¡± Endless Night suddenly brightened up. ¡°Why?¡± Everyone asked. ¡°I¡¯m an expert from Tyrannical Ambition, Endless Night. Before, I wanted to see your strengths, so I didn¡¯t say anything. I¡¯ve already endured for quite a long time. Your directions are all over the ce. I¡¯ll do it.¡± Endless Night said. ¡°F*ck!¡± The original leader Seven Fields was even more gloomy. What person was this! What type person would call himself an expert. Comparatively, brother expert was so modest and only used his skill to speak. ¡°No need.¡± Seven Fields wasn¡¯t scared at all by the fame of Tyrannical Ambition. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be like this! We need to hurry and clear this dungeon. I still have things to do!¡± Endless Night said. ¡°.......¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it! I¡¯ll do it!¡± ¡°.......¡± ¡°I¡¯m begging you.¡± ¡°F*ck. You do it. You do it.¡± Seven Fields let it go. What f*cking expert was this! He felt as if the word ¡°expert¡± had been shattered. ¡°Okay, follow my lead from now on.¡± In the blink of an eye, Endless Night switched equipment. In his hands, he held a Cross. The silvery light glimmered off of it. With just a look, they could tell that this wasn¡¯t any ordinary item. ¡°D*mn, this guy was faking it the entire time!¡± Seven Fields and the others finally saw through it. While Endless Night led, he sent a message to the guild: ¡°We made a mistake. In that first clear party, only Lord Grim is an expert. The rest are all trash.¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote. Lord Grim has already been taken in by Blue Brook Guild. They beat the record by five minutes. Too scary. It must be because they added this guy.¡± ¡°Ai ai ai ai.¡± Endless Night sighed. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m f*cking carrying these trash through this dungeon.¡± Endless Night replied. Meanwhile, after the clear record had been broken, the previous holders, Herb Garden, were in an uproar. ¡°20:24:11! F*ck, that¡¯s too crazy! That guy Blue River doesn¡¯t have that strength.¡± ntago Seed, the Herb Garden¡¯s guild leader and the expert that led the party to set the previous record, loudly discussed. ¡°It¡¯s that Lord Grim! It has to because of him that their strength increased.¡± A teammate, Malva Nut, said. ¡°F*ck, I¡¯ll ask Blue River!¡± ntago Seed said this and sent Blue River a message. They were all the elite experts of the Three Great Guilds. They all knew each other in the Heavenly Domain and had even added each other as friends. ¡°Hey hey, that¡¯s not fair, you got such a great expert!¡± ntago Seed messaged Blue River. ¡°Ha ha ha ha. You mad? You mad? 20:24:11. Can you break it when you¡¯re Level 25?¡± Blue River said proudly. In front of Lord Grim, he felt slightly bitter and pressured. But other than that, he still gave them a lot of face! Heh. Blue River thought. Chapter 41 – A Simple Leave Chapter 41 ¨C A Simple Leave When Blue River and the others left the dungeon, Bound Boat and Flower Lantern were still waiting outside. Before the party went up on TV, the two had already prostrated before Lord Grim in admiration. They were the original party members and they clearly knew the party¡¯s strength. Lord Grim was 100% the reason that they were able to break the clear record by five minutes. Flower Lantern, who had previously doubted Lord Grim, also felt extremely embarrassed. Finally, he mumbled: ¡°You really are a God. I bow down, I bow down. I wascking in manners before.¡± On the other side, Bound Boat asked Thundering Light how they cleared the dungeon. Thundering Light spoke, sttering spittle everywhere. Returning Cloud and Lunar Grace repeatedly raised their eyebrows: could you be anymore ridiculous? If you say it like this, then it seemed like we cleared the dungeon in ten minutes. ¡°Okay, the clear record has been broken.¡± Ye Xiu said to Blue River. ¡°Right, right. Strong, strong.¡± Blue River immediately agreed. ¡°Brother......¡± Ye Xiu greedily said. ¡°Here, here!¡± ¡°The items!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What items? Oh, oh! Look at me. I was so happy I forgot.¡± Blue River finally realized that the other side was talking about the promised items, ¡°Bound Boat, the items?¡± Blue River hadn¡¯t carried the items on him. Only after Blue River confirmed that they would break the record did Bound Boat go and retrieve the items. In Glory, the character¡¯s movement, jumping, and speed were all affected by how much weight they carried. As a result, when going for clear records or engaging in PK, times when they needed to be at their strongest point, yers did their best to lighten up their inventory. Bound Boat took the items and asked Lord Grim to trade. Ye Xiu epted and the items were put into the trade box. Astonishingly, there were 72 Strong Spider Silk, 2 Mithril Pendants, and 8 White Wolf Sharp Fangs. ¡°What?¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t understand. This was his initial proposal and wasn¡¯t the deal he had haggled for. ¡°Brother, directly beating the clear record by 5 minutes, you don¡¯t know how much effort you¡¯ve saved us.¡± Blue River said. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s like this!¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He didn¡¯t need these materials to sell. They were all for upgrading the Thousand Chance Umbre. He only needed 24 Strong Spider Silk. Proposing 72 at the start was just to leave some space for haggling. But in the end, the other side was more than happy to give him 72. Who didn¡¯t want free stuff? Ye Xiu certainly did, so he bluntly epted it. Then again, what Blue River said also made a lot of sense. Beating the clear record by 5 minutes, it really did save them a lot of time. Otherwise, if they hadn¡¯t, who knew how many times they¡¯d have to contest with the other guilds! ¡°Thanks!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You¡¯re wee. Brother, look......¡± Right when he spoke half a sentence, he suddenly grew frantic. Left! Why did he leave already? After epting the items, he actually just directly left the guild. Blue River was just about to ask him to stay in their guild. He gave him more items for two reasons. One was to reward him for clearing the dungeon. And the other was because he recognized that he was a super expert and deserved to be bribed. If only I knew! Blue River thought in grief and indignation. This price had be a business deal when it should have been a way to make friends with him! ¡°What should I look at?¡± Ye Xiu, who already left, asked Blue River who had only spoken half a sentence just a moment ago. ¡°Do you have any space on your friends list. Let¡¯s work togetherter.¡± Blue River said without spirit. ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Brother, do you need to run a dungeon? Are you missing anyone? If you are, just ask me and I¡¯ll call people for you.¡± Blue River said. ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t need it. I have other things to do. I¡¯ll be going first then!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh, oh, bye bye.¡± Blue River¡¯s cheeks streamed with tears as he sent Lord Grim off. Thundering Light, Bound Boat, and the others had already seen the ¡°Lord Grim has left the guild¡± message in the guild channel. They were all astonished. When they saw him leave, they immediately recovered. ¡°Why did he leave?¡± Returning Cloud asked. ¡°Work¡¯s done, so of course he¡¯s going to leave.¡± Blue River said unhappily. ¡°Why didn¡¯t we keep him?¡± Bound Boat asked. ¡°With his APM. Him leaving was faster than me speaking.¡± Blue River said. This had to do with APM? Everyone was dumbstruck. This Blue River had turned stupid from anger! ¡°Roping in this type of expert just relying on benefits won¡¯t work. With his skill,ing over to help us would be the same as the benefits we can give. So he didn¡¯t have to think twice. It¡¯s more important to establish a rtionship.¡± Bound Boat said. ¡°Right! I originally thought like that, but......¡± Blue River gloomily concluded. What had originally been a way to establish a revolutionary friend in the dungeon had be a business transaction. ¡°Ai ai, let¡¯s use a honey trap. Hurry up and notify the leader to bring some beauties over.¡± Thundering Light said. ¡°Cough cough.¡± Someone coughed. ¡°Then let¡¯s match him with Lunar Grace.¡± Thundering Light added. ¡°.......¡± Lunar Grace remained silent and only looked at Lord Grim, who hadn¡¯tpletely disappeared out of sight yet. ¡°Lunar, you¡¯ve been looking in that direction huh? Could it be you......¡± Flower Lantern circled around Lunar Grace twice. ¡°You¡¯ve already been itching to go at it?¡± Thundering Light said. Lunar Grace didn¡¯t notice what he said and calmly said: ¡°Don¡¯t you guys feel that he¡¯s too strong?¡± Everyone was startled and immediately went silent. ¡°We¡¯re already considered top-tier experts in Glory, right? Even if we weren¡¯t, Blue River definitely is, right? But it looks to me that this guy¡¯s still better by a level. Then what level of an expert would he be at?¡± Lunar Grace said. ¡°Cough cough, I haven¡¯t yed on a low-leveled ount in awhile......¡± Blue River said. ¡°We¡¯re all low-leveled.¡± Lunar reminded. ¡£ ¡°His weapon was better than mine. I think it¡¯s an Orange weapon.¡± Blue River said. ¡°He still hasn¡¯t changed sses.¡± Lunar reminded again. In short, everyone all had their good and bad points. ¡°Fine, I concede. I¡¯m afraid this person¡¯s skill is higher than mine.¡± Blue River discovered that he couldn¡¯t struggle for his face back, ¡°But Glory has so many yers, how can there not be some hidden experts? It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t seen one. For example, Por Beach.¡± Once this name was mentioned, everyone suddenly went silent. They all knew that his was a name that Blue River didn¡¯t like. This person was Blue Brook guild¡¯s recent focus of attention. He didn¡¯t have much of a name before. But in a short period of time, in the Heavenly Domain, he showed his strength in all sorts of battles. As the guild ced more and more value on him, his equipment grew better and better. A lot of people in the Blue Brook Guild had already discussed whether the Five Great Experts should be updated. Of the Five Great Experts, the one who had beenpared the most with Por Beach was Blue Bridge Spring Snow, Blue River¡¯s main ount, because the two yer¡¯s sses were the same; they were both de Masters. de Masters, due to their WuXia-like ystyle, were Glory¡¯s most popr ss. And after Por Beach was discussed about, he wasn¡¯t modest at all. He would often show off his damage records, kill records, what expert he beat in thest arena battle, how he single-handedly dueled how many people in a wild area, and so on, in the guild channel. He clearly wanted to show his superiority over Blue Bridge Spring Snow, who almost went and directly challenged him to a duel a round. Before that happened, Blue River was ordered to be the leader in the tenth server. In the guild, there were already many rumors saying that this was the guild intentionally giving Por Beach a spot by deliberately moving Blue River away. Chapter 42 – A Good That Could Be Bought Chapter 42 ¨C A Good That Could Be Bought Blue River was a person who worried about losing face. Being mocked by Por Beach made him feel as if his face would fall off. Finally, he took the initiative to invite Por Beach and was ready topare notes in the Arena. Por Beach was waiting for this opportunity, so he happily epted. Members of the same guild oftenpared notes in the Arena. But the members of Blue Brook Guild all knew that this battle wasn¡¯t so simple. Whoever won this battle would decide who had the qualifications to be recognized as one of Blue Brook Guild¡¯s Five Great Experts. The result, the result was that this battle was neverpleted. At that moment, Blue Brook Guild¡¯s leader announced that Blue River would bring members to the pioneer in the tenth server. Blue River temporarily left the Heavenly Domain and began busily in the new server. The not so happy part was that he was also temporarily put aside. The sudden appearance of Lord Grim made him think of Por Beach. His friends didn¡¯t know what to say in response. Silence. Blue River suddenly received a message. He opened it and saw it was from ntago Seed: ¡°Ha ha ha. Why¡¯d the expert suddenly leave after you beat the record?¡± Blue River was startled and then immediately said angrily: ¡°How shameless. You¡¯ve put a spy into our guild?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t put in any spies either.¡± ntago Seed said. ¡°I still haven¡¯t.¡± Blue River said justly and confidently. Mutual spies was indeedmon. But because it was only the second day on the new server, Blue River hadn¡¯t done so yet! ¡°If you¡¯re proper, you¡¯d better not put in any!¡± ntago Seed messaged. Blue River had a sudden strike of inspiration and replied: ¡°Ha ha, if you¡¯ve actively recruited our yers in, then you can only me yourme eyes.¡± ntago Seed received the message and was startled: ¡°What do you mean?¡± Blue River didn¡¯t reply. ¡°Chie, I know you¡¯re just trying to scare me. Old Blue, don¡¯t use this sort of small trick, it¡¯s too childish.¡± ntago Seed remarked. ¡°I don¡¯t have time for you. I¡¯m going to go level.¡± Blue River replied. Blue River went on to do his own business, while ntago Seed was still standing there confused. When the spy reported to him that Lord Grim had already left Blue Brook Build, heughed out loud. While he was preparing to rope him in, he just had to message Blue River. But who would have thought that Blue River would have said such a peculiar line. It seemed as if Lord Grim had been intentionally let out for the other big guilds to recruit. ntago Seed felt that it was Blue River deliberately mystifying the situation, but he didn¡¯t dare to be absolutely confident. With regards to spies, it wasn¡¯t easy to protect against them in this game. Being excessively confused about them would only add to his worries. But Lord Grim was different. This was a great expert. If he came into the guild, he would definitely be an important figure. He wasn¡¯t that type of casual character. If this type of person was a spy, then that would be a disaster. Glory once had a guild that didn¡¯t lose to the Three Great Guilds in strength, but it was destroyed because of spies. At that time, all of the guild¡¯s highly-regarded experts were spies from other guilds. Finally, when the spies¡¯ influence matured, they unmasked themselves and exposed the truth. A bunch of yers and goods left the guild, greatly injuring the guild¡¯s strength. But the even deadlier attack was that when the guild began recovering its power, the central core figures also exposed themselves as f*cking spies. In the end, at a crucial point of time, another batch of people left and they lost more power. Thus, the once powerful guild copsed. After this event, Glory¡¯s guilds were all extremely cautious about their top experts. The bigger the guild, the more cautious they were. Moreover, in the major spy event, the champions did so in the new server. Newly recruited yers in the guild would start from the bottom and then slowly ughtered their way to the Heavenly Domain. These people were tenacious and worthy of being called Glory¡¯s greatest spies. And now this Lord Grim? He suddenly sprang up in the tenth server and became the focus of attention. This type of person would definitely be fought over by the famed guilds. But was this person a spy? Nowadays, would a spy really be so high-profile? ntago Seed sighed with sorrow, but still decided to contact Lord Grim. As long as he took precautions on how much power to give him then it would be okay. Lord Grim, who had left Frost Forest, now headed towards Bulls. Frost Forest was located in the southwest border zone. Bulls was a nearby town. No matter what server a yer was in, this ce was the first ce new yers from beginner vige would set foot in, so there was never anyck of liveliness. After Lord Grim left beginner vige, he directly ran to Frost Forest and didn¡¯t have time to register Bulls as his resurrection location. At this location, after the character died, he would resurrect there. This was one of Glory¡¯s rules. Bulls Town wasn¡¯t big, but it had all of the basic facilities. Ye Xiu let Lord Grim first go to a warehouse and put in his newly obtained Strong Spider Silk and other materials into there. Seeing that his storage chest had 88 Strong Spider Silk, Ye Xiu could onlyugh and shake his head. After leaving 48 Strong Spider Silk there, the rest of the items had all been taken by Ye Xiu to the equipment editor¡¯s Material Library. Right when he was about to go into the equipment editor, a message suddenly leaped up. He opened it and saw that it was from Seven Fields. ¡°Congrattions brother expert, before, when we were clearing the dungeon, we saw your Frost Forest clear record. How awesome!¡± Seven Fields messaged. ¡°Ha ha, it was nothing.¡± ¡°Have you joined Blue Brook Guild?¡± Seven Fields asked. ¡°No, I just helped them beat the record, so I only temporarily joined. I¡¯ve already left.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Huh?¡± Seven Fields was astonished. ¡°How many times have you run the dungeon?¡± Ye Xiu suddenly asked. ¡°Two times.¡± Seven Fields said. ¡°Are you missing a person? I can still run it three more times.¡± Ye Xiu suddenly thought to first reach the entry limit. ¡°We do! Of course we do.¡± Seven Fields was first startled and then immediately recovered from the shock. Brother expert still unexpectedly wanted to dungeon with them. That really was too good. ¡°I¡¯ll go over right away.¡± Ye Xiu immediately made Lord Grim leave the warehouse and hurried over to Frost Forest. Seven Fields and the others were only normal gamers and didn¡¯t have the skills like Blue Brook Guild¡¯s experts did. Ye Xiu would have cleared faster with Blue Brook Guild¡¯s people. But he preferred to go with Seven Fields and the others. He saw through the big guild¡¯s intent to rope him in. He also knew that with Blue Brook Guild¡¯s strength, they could easily provide for the Thousand Chance Umbre¡¯s materials. However, joining a guild meant that he would owe some kind of responsibility andmitment to the guild. The guild would provide a party to dungeon, level, andplete quests; But on the other hand, the guild also required that he would have to help others dungeon, level, orplete quests. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t want to have his hands and feet tied like this. As for peak experts like him, not joining a guild also meant that he had the chance to cooperate with any guild. Today, he helped Blue Brook Guild set a new clear record. Next time, he could help Herb Garden. People with some ability to judge would realize his value. Every guild that wanted to set a new record would all look for him to help. In this way, staying as a good that could be bought was better than joining a guild and hanging himself on a tree. How could this not be more beautiful? Chapter 43 – Don’t Need A Cleric Chapter 43 ¨C Don¡¯t Need A Cleric Seven Fields and the others had also only just left the dungeon. Under that Endless Night¡¯s lead, the second half of the dungeon went by smoothly. From this, it could be seen that this guy¡¯s skill was higher than theirs and that he was an extremely experienced expert. But Seven Fields and the others didn¡¯t worship him. In fact, they couldn¡¯t see it. It wasn¡¯t only Immersed Jade. They themselves had already been poisoned by Lord Grim. Endless Night was already considered extremely skilled among yers, but they couldn¡¯t see his skill at all. After they left the dungeon, this guy just stood loftily on one side with a e on, shower me with praise¡± look. In the end, he received a message: ¡°You have been kicked out of the party.¡± ¡°F*ck, disgraceful! How could you kick me?¡± Endless Night was infuriated. ¡°Didn¡¯t you have something to do? Hurry up and go do it!¡± Seven Fields said. ¡°Now I don¡¯t.¡± Endless Night said. ¡°Oh so sorry, there¡¯s no space anyways. We have a friending.¡± Seven Fields said. Endless Night heard this and his eyes brightened. He immediately remarked: ¡°Is it that Lord Grim?¡± ¡°What does that matter to you?¡± Seven Fields said. In the end, Endless Night refused to leave and shamelessly circled around the four of them. Seven Fields felt vexed and had the heart to chop this guy to pieces. But he was an expert from Tyrannical Ambition, so Seven Fields didn¡¯t dare pull off an evil scheme. If he didn¡¯t want to leave, then what was his purpose? Seven Fields guessed and came to a conclusion. He couldn¡¯t help but feel even more annoyed. To fight with this type of expert, they wouldn¡¯t win! With their mediocre strength, they were already lucky to be able to dungeon with brother expert a few times. Right now, if a Tyrannical Ambition expert chose him, would brother expert still y with them? They had only known each other for a day and still weren¡¯t really friends yet! Right when his thoughts were in turmoil, Lord Grim¡¯s figure had already gradually approached. Immersed Jade had already yelled: ¡°God!!¡± In the game, the louder the voice, the farther it would go. But the problem was that the sound volume depended on the real person to produce. They could imagine Immersed Jade at this moment, whether she was at her house or in an Inte Cafe, she was truly shouting.......This, if there were other people nearby, she¡¯d look quite foolish. Lord Grim put away his battlence, which could be considered his greeting. Seven Fields and the others were ready to meet him, but Endless Night ran faster than a rabbit. With a whoosh, he had already rushed forward. ¡°You¡¯re Lord Grim? It¡¯s an honor to meet you. I am Endless Night, an expert from Tyrannical Ambition.¡± Endless Night introduced himself. ¡°Hi.¡± Ye Xiu responded and then turned around to ask Seven Fields: ¡°You¡¯re friend?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Seven Fields and I became good friends in this dungeon.¡± Endless Night said. ¡°F*ck, who are you!¡± Seven Fields had never seen such a shameless guy. ¡°Brother Seven Fields, don¡¯t be like that!¡± Endless Night said. Seven Fields wanted to kick this guy to death. He first gave brother expert a party invite while yelling at Endless Night: ¡°We¡¯re going. Go do your own business!¡± ¡°Bring me too, bring me too!¡± Endless Night repeatedly yelled. How was this an expert? When they carried newbies in the old server, even they weren¡¯t as shameless as this. They at least typed it out. ¡°There¡¯s no space.¡± Seven Fields said. ¡°Good sister, can you give your spot to brother?¡± Endless Night had even found the party¡¯s weak spot and shamelessly bothered Immersed Jade. Since Immersed Jade was a newbie and had never seen such a shameless guy, she was at a loss. Not knowing what to do, she looked as if she were going topromise with that guy, when Ye Xiu suddenly interrupted. ¡°Are you a Cleric?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Yup, my skill is very good, expert.¡± While Endless Night said this, he brought out that bright silvery Cross. Seven Fields all didn¡¯t recognize that item, but they could see that it was definitely a good item. ¡°Crystal Cross, an Orange weapon!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Wow, you really are an expert. Good eye! Why don¡¯t you bring me along?¡± Endless Night praised. ¡°We don¡¯t need a Cleric.¡± Ye Xiu said. Instant kill! This was an instant kill! A five word instant kill! The previously lively Endless Night went speechless. Seven Fields and the others truly did worship brother expert. We don¡¯t need a cleric! Wow, how powerful. If he was switched with a normal yer and the yer stood outside Frost Forest and said ¡°We don¡¯t need a cleric¡±, even Seven Fields would call him out for boasting. But brother expert was different. If brother expert said they didn¡¯t need a cleric, they obviously didn¡¯t need a cleric. Cleric, go y somewhere else! ¡°Go in, go in, go in.¡± Seven Fields loudly said. No one paid any more attention to Endless Night. Endless Night just stood there like a statue and saw the party go into the dungeon. ¡°Brother expert, how do we kill?¡± Seven Fields entered and then directly asked Lord Grim. ¡°I¡¯ll pull and you guys just do your best to output damage.¡± Ye Xiu said. Although One Wave Rush¡¯s hardest part was on the MT¡¯s ability to pull monsters, it also had high requirements for other yers. With these guys, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t have confidence in their damage. With brother expert watching over, Seven Fields and the others felt that clearing this dungeon would be carefree and rxed. Only the student Immersed Jade wasn¡¯t sensible and unexpectedly asked brother expert: ¡°God, can we set a new record?¡± Wasn¡¯t this question disgracing yourself? There was no way they could set a new record. The problem wasn¡¯t brother expert, but rather on them. Seven Fields and the others all felt ashamed and helped brother expert answer this embarrassing answer. They advanced through the dungeon smoothly. They gave all of the items dropped by the BOSS to Ye Xiu. Only, if there was equipment their sses were proficient in, Ye Xiu still gave them. They breezed through the dungeon twice. The hidden BOSS never appeared and no amazing equipment dropped. Lord Grim could still run the dungeon once more, but Seven Fields and the others had already reached the entry limit. They could only regretfully leave. In the end, when they left the dungeon, they saw Endless Night standing outside. The first time they went through, this guy had already left. Seeing these five, Endless Night immediately ran over. ¡°No more runs left?¡± The little punk happily said, which made Seven Fields have an exceptionally strong urge to beat him up. Endless Night had known that they could only run the dungeon twice more. ¡°I can still run it once.¡± Ye Xiu said honestly. ¡°What a coincidence! I can run it once more too!¡± Endless Night said. ¡°Is that so?¡± Ye Xiuughed. ¡°There¡¯s still something that¡¯s an even bigger coincidence! See, I have three friends who can only run it once more too. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s even more coincidental?¡± Endless Night said. Three people had alreadye over from the crowd. Their guild name Tyrannical Ambition disyed above their heads. ¡°That really is a coincidence.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Since it¡¯s such a coincidence. Why don¡¯t we just all run it together?¡± Endless Night said. ¡°Why don¡¯t we set a new record again?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Okay okay!¡± Endless Night was extremely excited. ¡°If we¡¯re going to set a new record, then I have two conditions.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You can say them.¡± ¡°One, I charge a fee.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh, that¡¯ll be easy.¡± Endless Night said, ¡°And the other?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t need a cleric.¡± Ye Xiuughed. Chapter 44 – Different Fees Chapter 44 ¨C Different Fees ¡°HA HA HA HA.......¡± Seven Fields and the othersughed out loud. Now that was an act. Previously, Immersed Jade made them look a bit foolish to the bystanders when she yelled out ¡°God¡±. But this time, theirughter had already made the bystanders think they were mentally ill. The many yers that heard this loudughter all turned around to look. In the end, they saw a yer called Endless Night furiously type out around twenty exploding cartoon faces in themon chat box. ¡°What happened?¡± The yers all asked each other, but no one knew. As a result, everyone carefully shifted their characters over and tried to listen in. Then, they heard Endless Night, who had just relentlessly raged in the chat box, grind his teeth and say: ¡°Then what ss do you need?¡± ¡°Three Fire Elementalists with magic attacks greater than 430. A Level 22 or up Doll Shururu Auto Leveled, and a Witch that can use Shadow Cloak. Their technique needs to be good and their hands need to be steady. They can¡¯t make any mistakes.¡± Ye Xiu said. Endless Night stared nkly. Bringing three elementalists, this was a party with the highest DPS. Elementalists had low defense and low health. Witches only wore leather armor, which was just a bit better. The entire party all had extremely high attack but low defence. One OT could spell utter destruction. It was sure enough, a zero-mistake party. Zero-mistake meant that they couldn¡¯t afford to make a single mistake. As for this type of harsh requirement, Endless Night didn¡¯t have too manyints because the current record was 20:24:11. If they wanted to break this sort of record, they naturally needed to use extremely harsh methods. If a member made a mistake, then saving him would waste a lot of time. This would only destine their party for failure. ¡°I might not be able to gather such a party right now.¡± Endless Night said. Actually, it wasn¡¯t just right now, they weren¡¯t able to gather such members in such a short period of time. It wasn¡¯t only Tyrannical Ambition, other guilds didn¡¯t have three Fire Elementalists with 430 Magic Attack and above either. 430 Magic Attack signified that the weapon had to be a Level 20 Purple Staff. How could a Purple Staff be so easy to find? Not to mention, it had to be a Fire Element one too. Currently, Tyrannical Ambition had three Purple Elementalist Weapons and unfortunately, none of them were of the Fire Element. ¡°No problem. When they¡¯ve been gathered, contact me again.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Besides that, are there any other options?¡± Endless Night said. ¡°Level 25.¡± Ye Xiu said. Level 25 was apletely different realm. New equipment, new skills, everyone¡¯s strength increased. Like this sort of Level 20-25 Frost Forest dungeon, in the old servers, all of the records were made by a party of Level 25s. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll add you first as friend then!¡± Endless Night said. ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Xiu and Endless Night added each other as friends. After Endless Night, who had pretended to be decent, friended him, he revealed his true colors : ¡°Then, we don¡¯t need to set a record right now. All of us can do one more run. Why don¡¯t youe with us for a run?¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± Seven Fields and the others gasped in surprise. This person truly was an immortal, invincible, shameless, ultra, unequalled c*ckroach. ¡°Okay.¡± But Ye Xiu also replied, ¡°I can lower the fee a bit then.¡± ¡°You need to charge a fee for this too? Don¡¯t tell me you charged them a fee too?¡± Endless Night said. ¡°I didn¡¯t charge a fee, but all of the equipment was given to the party leader. I was the party leader.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°That¡¯s fine, we can do the same.¡± Endless Night said delightedly.. Seven Friends and the others listened to this and felt extremely ufortable! In their party, all of the equipment really did go to brother expert, but they knew brother expert was kind and honest. He never fought over items that suited them. When they were at the Spider Cave, he even gave the Purple Weapon to Sleeping Moon, a yer who had been on bad terms with him! ¡°As you can see, I still haven¡¯t changed sses, so I want all of the equipment.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°It¡¯s just a few equipment that¡¯s all. Go go, let¡¯s head out.¡± Endless Night repeatedly sent party invites. They were all automatically declined by the system because he was still in a party. Finally, Ye Xiu left his party and had Lord Grim join Endless Night¡¯s party. This was a standard one MT, one healer, three DPSers party. Once Lord Grim joined, Endless Night gave the party leader position to him. ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Xiu directed Lord Grim into the dungeon. ¡°Go!¡± Endless Night led the three others and caught up. He was still very satisfied with this oue. He wasn¡¯t worried about the record. He just wanted to see how good Lord Grim really was. Ice and snow drifted in Frost Forest. Everywhere was silent. The five people stood there in a line. No one moved and no one talked. A static screen stayed there for about half a minute. ¡°Hey hey!¡± Endless Night seemed as if he was testing his headphones. ¡°What are you heying for?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Did someone say something? I haven¡¯t heard anyone say anything.¡± Endless Night said. ¡°I don¡¯t think anyone said anything, right?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°No one said anything.¡± The other three agreed. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± Endless Night said. ¡°Who are you asking?¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°Why do I need to speak?¡± Ye Xiu asked in response. ¡°To lead!¡± Endless Night said. ¡°I¡¯m leading?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Leading fee.¡± Twenty exploding faces were typed......The other three were all in chaos: ¡°Brother, you¡¯re not going that far are you?¡± ¡°Ha ha.¡± Ye Xiuughed. ¡°What¡¯s the leading fee?¡± Endless Night discovered that he had met his match today. Sigh, no other way. Who told me to curry favor with this guy? Endless Night thought angrily. ¡°Ten White Wolf Bristles!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Brother, how evil!!¡± The four all said in unison. The White Wolf¡¯s hair wasn¡¯t the Bristle. The Bristles had a chance to drop by Frost Forest¡¯s hidden BOSS White Wolf. It was considered an umon material. ¡°I don¡¯t have to lead!¡± Ye Xiu said. Endless Night thought for a bit. In order to see an expert¡¯s inner qualities and skill, he had to see his leading for himself. As a result, he clenched his teeth and said: ¡°Fine, but I can only give it after we exit the dungeon. I didn¡¯t bring any with me.¡± ¡°Can I trust his word?¡± Ye Xiu asked the other three. Big guilds wouldn¡¯t go back on their word. For example, after he made the deal with Blue River, Ye Xiu trusted Blue River. But this Endless Night was so outrageously shameless, so he had to express his doubts. ¡°You can trust him.¡± The other three said immediately. ¡°Okay then!¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Hurry up and go!¡± Endless Night said. ¡°Okay. MT pull the monsters. DPSers go up. Healer support the MT.¡± Ye Xiu directed. The four stared nkly and their screens seemed to be frozen again for half a minute. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Endless Night asked. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°What type of leading is this!?¡± Endless Night crumbled. ¡°You¡¯re all experts. You guys should know what to do.¡± Ye Xiu said. Endless Night felt that he had been duped. If he used the standard routine, then their party didn¡¯t need any leading. Everyone could do it on their own and they¡¯d be fine. No good. I have to make sure these ten White Bristles are worth their price! ¡°No no, this won¡¯t work.¡± Endless Night called, ¡°You have to lead us step by step.¡± ¡°Okay......¡± Ye Xiu said, ¡°Knight, pull the two Goblins at 10 o¡¯clock. There are three possibilities. If the two are long-ranged, get close to them as fast as possible. If you¡¯re attacked while you¡¯re closing in, use Descending Phoenix Hammer. You¡¯ll be able to jump over their attacks and the shockwave will cause the two monsters to flip over. When you¡¯ve gotten close, pull any one of their aggros steadily. If there is one melee and one long-ranged, use Falling Star Hammer to interrupt the long-ranged one¡¯s attack. When the melee onees close, use Repel. Pull the long-ranged one¡¯s aggro first. If there are two melee ones, use Descending Phoenix Hammer and then Repel one of them. Establish the remaining one¡¯s aggro. Do you understand?¡± The Knight¡¯s cheeks streamed with tears: Giving me this sort of step by step leading. Do you think I¡¯m stupid? Chapter 45 – Original Strategy Chapter 45 ¨C Original Strategy 30:8:71 This was their clear time that Ye Xiu made with Endless Night and the others. This was a very normal time. All of the ordinary five man parties cleared Frost Forest in around 30 minutes. There was nothing to say about the time, but Endless Night was fuming with rage and grinding his teeth the entire time. They really did give away the leading fee for free! From the start to finish, Lord Grim never stopped to direct them. But instead instructed them like how he did to the Knight. He simply exined to them the ordinary strategy. If the four of them were newbies, then they would have benefited from this. But to Endless Night and the others, they ran that dungeon for nothing. In the entire course of the dungeon, they couldn¡¯t see anything especially remarkable about him. In the end, he led the four of them especially oppressively. They were also considered experts, but this strategy was entirely ordinary. It really made them look like idiots. Endless Night felt that Lord Grim intentionally faked it, so he made mistakes on purpose to arouse the great expert¡¯s inner qualities. Instead, the great expert patiently exined what Endless Night¡¯s mistakes were. You should do this this and this...... Hearing his three brothers sneakilyughing up their sleeves, Endless Night understood that he truly was being taken as an idiot. In the end, the only remarkable point was that Lord Grim hadn¡¯t changed sses, but still did as much damage as the two DPSers on the team. His weapon wasn¡¯t bad at least. But what was this battlence? Endless Night had never seen it before. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re trying to cheat us!¡± Endless Night said after exiting the dungeon. ¡°How can you say that. Did I lead wrong?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°.......¡± Endless Night didn¡¯t know what to say. Although his leading was ordinary, there was nothing to pick at; he didn¡¯t miss any details. If it wasn¡¯t for Endless Night intentionally making mistakes, then nothing would have went wrong with his leading. This at least said that this guy had solid basics. Endless Night tried his hardest to ept this and tried his hardest to believe that thest dungeon run wasn¡¯t a waste of time. I benefited from this. I benefited. ¡°Are you going to get the White Wolf Bristles?¡± Ye Xiu asked. Endless Night¡¯s cheeks streamed with tears again! This guy was the one who benefited. After receiving the White Wolf Bristles, Ye Xiu said goodbye and left. Endless Night¡¯s character didn¡¯t move. The yer also sat in front of hisputer baffled. Suddenly, someone nearby poked him twice. Endless Night turned his head and saw that it was one of the party members who had just dungeoned with him. On his screen wasn¡¯t the game, but instead a post on the Glory forums. Endless Night walked over and then heard that person say: ¡°When I heard him lead, I thought it felt familiar, look here......¡± Endless Night only nced at it and almost coughed up blood. What f*cking basic skills, what f*cking nothing to pick at, that bastard¡¯s leading was straight up from a guide. Not a word different. Of course he wouldn¡¯t miss any details. ¡°We¡¯ve been duped......¡± That brother said. Eight White Wolf Bristles! And in exchange they got 100% clear-rate guide with millions of views on the forums. Endless Night felt even more helpless. He had been asking to be duped! The other side didn¡¯t ask to dungeon with him, yet he even shamelessly forced it onto him. The other side didn¡¯t say he would lead, yet he shamelessly demanded that he led. In the beginning, the other side didn¡¯t read from the guide, yet he insisted that the other side instructed them step by step. Step by step? Even with their party of experts, they didn¡¯t need to be led step by step. Him putting forward this requirement made his balls hurt. Look, now it really did hurt! ¡°Beast!¡± Endless Night grinded his teeth. He went back to his seat and furiously typed to Lord Grim: ¡°Brother, you¡¯re not kind! Did you trick us by using a guide?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t. I wrote that guide.¡± Ye Xiu said. Really? Endless Night immediately turned his head and asked that brother: ¡°Who wrote that guide?¡± That brother clearly hadn¡¯t noticed this. He immediately went back to the first post and said: ¡°One Autumn Leaf.¡± Endless Night was extremely angry. He turned back and continued pounding his keyboard: ¡°What are you boasting for. That guide was written by the God Ye Qiu.¡± ¡°Right, that¡¯s me!¡± Shameless! Too f*cking shameless...... Endless Night waspletely speechless. ¡°I have some stuff to do, so I need to go off. Let¡¯s get in touchter.¡± Endless Night received this message from the other side. Escape, this was escape! It¡¯s three in the morning, what stuff do you have to do? Endless Night thought. In the Happy Inte Cafe, Ye Xiu was currently bringing a few bottles of C to the guests. It was quiet the entire night. At seven in the morning, the guests began shutting down theirputers one by one and left. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim had leveled to 21. After leaving the beginner vige, leveling wasn¡¯t as fast. First, the required experience increased by a substantial amount. Second, there was a dungeon entry limit. Although Level 20s could limitlessly run the Skeleton Graveyard in the beginner vige, they would find that the experience gained from Skeleton Graveyard had already been substantially reduced as if they were more than five levels above the dungeon. After Level 20, apart from dungeons, yers had to rely onpleting quests and killing wild monsters to level up. At the very front of the tenth server Level Leaderboards, Ye Xiu saw Blue River, Endless Night, these names, all Level 24. Clearly, they all relied on ying in the new server all day and all night in order to attain this sort of achievement. There was a clear difference between these yers who were nurtured by their guilds and normal yers. Behind these top Level 24s, the Level 22 and Level 23s were almost empty. But Level 20, 21 were already the extremely hard-working yers in the new server. For example, yers like Lord Grim and Seven Fields. In this short of a time, they were already considered quite crazy. Most of the yers still hadn¡¯t left the beginner vige! ¡°Morning, Brother Ye!¡± At this time, the little brothers with the morning shift and the little sister cashier all came to work on time and said hello to Ye Xiu. ¡°Morning.¡± Ye Xiu logged out of the game and shut down the counter¡¯sputer. ¡°Everyone¡¯s busy. I¡¯ll be getting off work.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After saying hello to everyone, Ye Xiu stretched and returned to the second floor inner rooms. When he opened the door, he heard TV sounds from the living room. ¡°Boss, you wake up this early?¡± Ye Xiu said this and entered the room. In the end, he saw the TV on and Chen Guo sleeping on the sofa. She didn¡¯t have any nkets covering her and shrunk into a shrimp ball from the cold. ¡°Boss, you should go back to your room and sleep!¡± Ye Xiu went over and pped her twice. Chen Guo flipped over and held a look of intense hate for disturbing her sleep. Ye Xiu was helpless and saw that Chen Guo¡¯s room wasn¡¯t closed. He went inside to look for something to help cover Chen Guo. He subconsciously judged Chen Guo¡¯s room with a few nces. He discovered that the room¡¯s floor, walls, and ceiling were all quite new. But on the other hand, the decorations and bed all looked quite old-fashioned. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t think too much of it. He took the nket on Chen Guo¡¯s messy bed and covered Chen Guo¡¯s body. He turned off the TV and turned around to go sleep in the pitiful storage room. Chapter 46 – Easy Glory Chapter 46 ¨C Easy Glory Chen Guo didn¡¯t know how many times she had fell asleep on the sofa while watching TV. She¡¯d usually wake up from the cold and then slowly crawl to bed. When she woke up today, she found that there was a nket warmly wrapped around her. The nket felt very familiar too. It had to be hers, so the half-awake Chen Guo thought she was sleeping on a bed. Shefortably wrapped the nket around herself and flipped her body. With a bang, she fell off from the sofa. Chen Guo still held onto the nket. It took a long while for her to recover from the daze. Only then did she realize that she fell from the sofa. The sofa wasn¡¯t tall. Falling down wouldn¡¯t do anything, it was funny though. Chen Guo carried the nket and climbed up. Seeing that the small storage room¡¯s door was closed, she knew that this was all done by the neer Ye Xiu. After putting back the nket, she rinsed her mouth and washed her face in the bathroom. Someone rang the doorbell. Holding a toothbrush in her mouth, Chen Guo went to open the door. She saw a girl, carrying all sorts of bags, smiling at her. ¡°Oh, Little Tang you¡¯vee back!¡± Chen Guo bit the toothbrush and said with a mouthful of foam. ¡°Yeah, how¡¯d you just get up?¡± Tang Rou, who was carrying bags of all sizes, found it inconvenient to take the keys out, so she rang the doorbell. As a result, she found Chen Guo with this appearance. ¡°I sleptte yesterday!¡± Chen Guo, with a mouthful of foam, still insisted on chatting. ¡°Why don¡¯t you first finish brushing your teeth?¡± After Tang Rou entered the room, she put her stuff down wherever it was convenient, while Chen Guo continued forward to the bathroom. ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve found a new employee?¡± While Chen Guo brushed her teeth, Tang Rou reclined outside the door and asked with her head tilted, looking a the closed storage room. ¡°Yup! Did they tell you?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no vacant spot for him to live, so I¡¯ve let him sleep there temporarily.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°I heard he had onlye for a day and had already made you terribly angry?¡± Tang Rou clearly heard quite a bit of news downstairs. Chen Guo was speechless. It was terrible! Yesterday night, she wanted to strangle that guy to death. On one side, this person made her angry, but on the other side, he put a nket over her. Good things bad things, he did them all. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tang Rou saw that Chen Guo¡¯s mind was wandering and that she hadn¡¯t said a word. ¡°Nothing. He¡¯s really good at Glory.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°How good? Like you?¡± Tang Rouughed. ¡°You¡¯re dead, girl.......¡± Chen Guo rolled her eyes. Mentioning this made her very depressed. Originally, Tang Rou didn¡¯t y Glory. Chen Guo tried to teach the game to her so that they could y together. While PKing in the Arena with her Chasing Haze ount, she exined all of Glory¡¯s charm to her. Because Chen Guo was doing two things at once, she had been beaten quite miserably by her opponent. But Tang Rou immediately expressed a ¡°let me try¡±, which made Chen Guo feel extremely gratified. In the first round, Tang Rou was also beaten quite miserably. She then asked Chen Guo about a few particrs on how to perform a few actions. In the second round, she still lost. As a result, Chen Guo took the initiative and exined to her a few tactics that the opponent might use. Finally in the third round, Tang Rou reversed the situation and beat her opponent miserably. ¡°This is so easy!¡± Tang Rou turned her head and spoke towards Chen Guo. Her previous extremely interested look had already disappeared. Chen Guo looked dumbstruck. Apletely new yer used only two rounds to get familiar with the controls. After understanding a tactic, she could already beat others. Chen Guo didn¡¯t know how good the opponent¡¯s skill was. She immediately borrowed an ount, with the same ss as the opponent that Tang Rou fought against from one of the Inte Cafe guests. Although Chen Guo yed Launcher, she knew a little bit about the other sses. She was at least better than a person who had only touched Glory for three rounds, plus her skilled technique...... In the end, she actually lost to Tang Rou. Chen Guo didn¡¯t want to believe it. Tang Rou, who didn¡¯t want to keep ying, was forced to fight another round with her. Although Chen Guo sometimes barely won a few times, she lost more than she won. Clearly, Tang Rou was getting more and more skilled. And now Chen Guo discovered why Tang Rou could, inconceivably, beat her. Hand speed! This girl was born with astonishing hand speed. At that time, Chen Guo had yed Glory for three years, and thought that she was just a bit off from being an expert. Yet Chen Guo could only be endlessly ashamed. Talent! This was talent. If someone with talent didn¡¯t y Glory, it would truly be a waste. Chen Guo began trying even harder to drag Tang Rou into ying Glory. But in the end, she failed. Chen Guo delightedly exined the charm of Glory¡¯s maind. Time and time again, all Chen Guo saw was Tang Rou incessantly yawning, as if she were about to fall asleep. Chen Guo tried hard for a full two months without any results. Finally, an event happened that made her thoroughly despair. Heavenly Domain Challenge Quests. To enter the Heavenly Domain, yers had toplete a series of quests. Among those were a few normal monster-ying quests, a few BOSS-killing quests, a few ¡°look for materials¡± quests, and a few Arena PK Victory quests. But the quest that made yers¡¯ heads hurt the most was still the Skill Challenge. The Skill Challenge didn¡¯t only require that the yer beat the opponent. It also required that the yer performed actions at a certain level set by the system. For example, a certain number ofbos, total damage done by a back attack, the number of air juggling that had to be done, etc. Many yers were stuck here and couldn¡¯t pass no matter what. Chen Guo was one of them. She was firmly stuck there in the Skill Challenge and couldn¡¯t reach the requirements no matter what. In the end, Tang Rou took her ount card. After researching for a few days, she helped her finish the Heavenly Domain¡¯s Skill Challenge. Chen Guo was thoroughly speechless. She finally understood why Tang Rou couldn¡¯t find any interest in the game no matter how hard she tried. This was because most yers had to try hard to win. She could do things that needed hard work and practice with no difficulty at all. Glory was named ¡°Glory¡± because they hoped that yers would consider equipment, skills, and every record as glory. And yers approved because these things truly were difficult to get and required hard work to obtain. But for Tang Rou? She cleared the Skill Challenge, which many yers were firmly stuck on, in just a few days. How could that produce any feeling of glory? No one would consider the task of holding a ss of water and drinking it as glory. Chen Guo despaired, but didn¡¯t want to give up. In these two years, whenever she met a powerful opponent, she would drag Tang Rou to try. In the end, Tang Rou again and again turned her head and asked: ¡°It was that easy?¡± If she kept doing this, then Chen Guo¡¯s face wouldn¡¯t be able to stay on anymore! The other side would just turn her head towards opponents that Chen Guo couldn¡¯t beat and say ¡°that was easy.¡± This made it difficult for her to endure. As a result, in the recent few months, Chen Guo no longer did this often. But this time, after mentioning Ye Xiu, Chen Guo¡¯s sealed thoughts once again reignited. She suddenly wiped her mouth and threw her towel down. With her messy hair, she was about to smash at Ye Xiu¡¯s door: ¡°I¡¯m going to call him for you to try out.¡± ¡°Ai, it¡¯s fine!¡± Tang Rou immediately pulled at Chen Guo: ¡°Didn¡¯t he just get off the night shift and go to sleep? Let¡¯s wait until he gets up, okay?¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s fine too.¡± Chen Guo thought for a bit and temporarily dropped the matter. She grabbed her towel and was about to go wash, when she suddenly thought of something: Right, his hands were like yours, very pretty. Chapter 47 – I’m Playing Unspecialized Chapter 47 ¨C I¡¯m ying Unspecialized ¡°Help me fold the nket. I brought you breakfast.¡± When Ye Xiu got up and washed his face, he saw this sticky note. After tidying the room, he went to the living room table and looked. He was speechless and choked with sobs. It was 3 o¡¯clock, who on earth would drink soy milk and eat YouTiao at this time? They were cold too. (TLNote: YouTiao are like deep-fried strips of dough. The texture¡¯s like a donut, but they¡¯re usually salty rather than sweet.) But saying it like this meant that the Boss specially left it there and deserved to be given face. Ye Xiu took a Youtiao and put it in his mouth. After holding it in his mouth, he left the room. Glory¡¯s new server continued to bring poprity to the Inte Cafe. However, the Happy Cafe was big enough and there was rarely a time when all of the seats were filled. Ye Xiu turned around and looked for an open spot in the smoking area. But when he felt his pockets, he discovered that his cigarette box was empty. This was much more painful than eating cold Youtiao! The even more painful part was that he had no money either. How was he going to pass the day? Ye Xiu felt that he should ask the Boss for his pay in advance. Although food and shelter were covered, he ate very little. Every day he only had two meals. Besides this, he didn¡¯t know if he saved enough money to smoke. However, thinking of Chen Guo¡¯s hate for smoking, Ye Xiu felt he¡¯d have a hard time making this a reality. While he let his imagination run wild, someone patted his back. He immediately turned his head. Chen Guo was the one who patted Ye Xiu. With a turn of his head, the Youtiao in his mouth almost pped Chen Guo¡¯s face. Chen Guo, with her temper, immediately began scolding: ¡°You hold cigarettes in your mouth. You hold Youtiao in your mouth. What can¡¯t you hold in your mouth? Can you not use your hands?¡± Thinking of hands, Chen Guo once again recalled how pretty Ye Xiu¡¯s hands were. For those hands to be ckened by smoke or oiled by the Youtiao, that¡¯d be a pity. Could it be that holding cigarettes and Youtiao in the mouth is proper? F*ck, this is making my head hurt. Chen Guo shook her head and red at Ye Xiu: ¡°Come with me.¡± Ye Xiu followed Chen Guo to the reception desk. Tang Rou was currently sitting there. When she saw Chen Guo bringing Ye Xiu, she stood up and smiled. ¡°Tang Rou, Ye Xiu.¡± Chen Guo introduced the two. ¡°Hi.¡± Tang Rou extended out her hands. Chen Guo looked at these hands and felt envious of them. Ye Xiu¡¯s hands truly were pretty, but they were after all male hands. If those were a girl¡¯s hands, they¡¯d be a bit too big. Tang Rou¡¯s hands were true girl hands. Any adjective used, fine jade, slender, soft, nimble, etc, anything that could describe Tang Rou¡¯s hands wouldn¡¯t be excessive. ¡°Hi, hi.¡± When Ye Xiu said this, the Youtiao was stuffed into his mouth and he was chewing violently, so the pronunciation wasn¡¯t clear. Seeing Tang Rou extended her hands out, he immediately did the same. The two shook hands. Tang Rou also payed attention to Ye Xiu¡¯s hands and did it while keeping proper manners. While they shook hands, she quickly nced at it. Afterwards, her gaze continued to look politely towards Ye Xiu¡¯s eyes. After a casual shake, they pulled back their hands. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t look any different on the outside, but he was pretty astonished on the inside. This was because he didn¡¯t think that this girl, Tang Rou, would be like this. Her appearance and figure were all outstanding. But the part that made her feel out of the ordinary was the aura that she exuded. Form, appearance, clothes, there was no part of her that made people feel ufortable. No matter what angle she was looked at, she was an immortal beauty from the legends. The only different part was her short hair. At first, it looked a bit weird, but after seeing it a couple times, this type of short hair only made her look more fresh and pretty. But Ye Xiu¡¯s astonishment wasn¡¯t about this. He was astonished because why would such an outstanding girl be willing to work part-time at an Inte Cafe for two years? No matter how big Happy Inte Cafe was, the only one who would be rich was Chen Guo. As for regr employees, the sry here wasn¡¯t bad, but it wasn¡¯t any type of work with future prospects. Network manager, cashier......what youth would pursue this type of job all their life? These were only temporary jobs so that they could eat their fill. Normal people wouldn¡¯t want to work in these types of jobs for two years. To saying nothing of an outstanding girl like Tang Rou. ¡°Comeee. You guys fight a round.¡± Chen Guo wouldn¡¯t let Ye Xiu continue to ponder. After introducing the two, she went straight for the main subject. She looked as if she had waited all day and had to restrain herself from dragging Ye Xiu out of bed. ¡°Fight?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Glory! Where else can you fight?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Oh, you can y Glory?¡± Ye Xiu asked Tang Rou. ¡°No, I don¡¯t know how.¡± Tang Rou smiled. Chen Guo heard this and was extremely unhappy: ¡°If you can¡¯t y, then what am I?¡± ¡°You really can y. I¡¯m just so-so that¡¯s all.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°How good is so-so?¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her modesty. She really can y.¡± Chen Guo had already dragged the two to their stations. ¡°Little Tang, use my Chasing Haze!¡± Chen Guo said and asked Ye Xiu: ¡°And you? You reached Level 20 yesterday night, right? What ss did you change to?¡± ¡°I still haven¡¯t changed.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What, you¡¯re not going to change?¡± ¡°I¡¯m ying unspecialized.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Unspecialized?¡± Chen Guo was astonished. Even in her five years, the era of unspecialized characters was already long gone. She had only heard a few veterans bring it up and using their words: it was just a legend. ¡°How do you y as an unspecialized character? How are you going to level after 50?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°You couldn¡¯t before, but now you can.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°How are you going to level?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Heavenly Domain.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Are you joking?¡± Chen Guo said wide-eyed, ¡°You want toplete the Heavenly Domain challenges at Level 50?¡± ¡°I¡¯m awesome, right?¡± ¡°Awesome, my ass!¡± Chen Guos said, ¡°A Level 50 challenging the Heavenly Domain.......¡± Chen Guo tried to analyze how hard that would be. But after awhile she hadn¡¯t gotten anywhere because it really was too difficult. She didn¡¯t even know where to start. ¡°If you want to see it, then please don¡¯t fire me.¡± Ye Xiuughed. ¡°You¡¯re mad.¡± Chen Guo concluded. Ye Xiuughed and logged into his ount: ¡°I¡¯m only Level 21. I¡¯ll y against your Level 70 in the Fixed Field.¡± ¡°You want to use that lousy ount?¡± Chen Guo¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Then what do I use?¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t understand. ¡°I¡¯ll borrow whatever ss you want!¡± This was also why Chen Guo asked what ss Ye Xiu changed to. Chen Guo had many frequent customers, so she was certain she could borrow an ount to temporarily use. ¡°Unspecialized.....¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Tang Rou looked at these two, quite interested. She discovered that he was just like how everyone described. This person was really good at making Chen Guo angry! ¡°We can just casually fight one round. There¡¯s no need to be so serious!¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Exactly.¡± Ye Xiu agreed. ¡°How are a Level 21 and a Level 70 going to fight.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Fixed Field!¡± Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo was speechless. Fixed Field was for practice. Victory or defeat wouldn¡¯t be recorded. In Fixed Field, the system would fix all attributes and equipment. After being fixed, it didn¡¯t matter if it was a Level 21 and a Level 70 character, their attributes would be the same. But even if the attributes were fixed, the difference in the amount of skills they had couldn¡¯t be amended. A Level 21 character definitely wouldn¡¯t have skills that could be learned after Level 20. This couldn¡¯t be fixed. Even if a Level 21 and a Level 70 fought in the Fixed Field, the Level 21 would still be at a disadvantage. ¡°You forgot. I¡¯m unspecialized. Level 20 and Level 70 doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo finally understood. Right. If it was an unspecialized character, level didn¡¯t matter, because unspecialized characters couldn¡¯t learn Level 20 and above skills. Chapter 48 – Countless Variations Chapter 48 ¨C Countless Variations ¡°Okay, today I¡¯ll open my eyes and see this so-called unspecialized character!¡± Chen Guo said. From when she started ying Glory, unspecialized characters had already be extinct. ¡°Make a room, okay, pick that map, right, the smallest one.¡± Chen Guo stood behind Tang Rou pointing. Glory¡¯s Arena was a joint server. After joining the Arena, a yer could duel others from different servers. The character would have the server number next to the name. This way, even the those with the same name could be differentiated by servers. ¡°Invite him. Lord Grim. Right, those two words.¡± Chen Guo said. Tang Rou sent the invite and the system prompted: the yer you have invited is not in the Arena. ¡°What are you doing, hurry up!¡± Chen Guo yelled. ¡°Wait a bit, let me use my skill points.¡± Lord Grim had leveled upst night. Leveling, clearing dungeons, quests, he had umted quite a few skill points and hadn¡¯t had the time to use them yet. ¡°So slow.¡± Chen Guo mumbled to herself. Although she was worried, Tang Rou, on the other hand, was calm and unhurried. Looking at Chasing Haze¡¯s equipment: ¡°Have you recently gotten any good equipment?¡± Although she didn¡¯t y, her knowledge of Chasing Haze wasn¡¯t lower than Chen Guo¡¯s. After all, Chen Guo loved to talk about it! ¡°No, how could it be so easy!¡± While Chen Guo replied, she impatiently looked towards Ye Xiu, but saw that guy sneakily waving his hands at her, hinting her toe over. What are you doing? Chen Guo muttered to herself as she walked over. ¡°To specially want me and her to battle a round, you don¡¯t have any particr reason, do you?¡± Ye Xiu asked in a low voice. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, that¡¯s why I¡¯m asking you! You don¡¯t need me to let her win, right?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Let? Say it after you¡¯ve beaten her!¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Okay okay.¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head and let Lord Grim enter the Arena: ¡°Ready.¡± Tang Rou invited and Ye Xiu epted. Chen Guo ran back to behind Tang Rou. Ye Xiu, however, wasn¡¯t in a rush. He stretched out his neck and asked: ¡°Just fight like this? Do you want to do a little betting?¡± ¡°What betting?¡± Chen Guo didn¡¯t understand. ¡°For example, a cigarette pack.¡± Ye Xiu suggested. Chen Guo almost died from anger. Right when she was about to roar, Tang Rou said happily: ¡°Okay! I can¡¯t smoke and I don¡¯t have any cigarettes either. Let¡¯s bet a hundred yuan, what do you think? ¡°Okay okay!¡± Ye Xiu dly agreed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll testify. Here¡¯s a hundred yuan.¡± Tang Rou took out a hundred yuan and gave it to Chen Guo. ¡°Do you both agree?¡± Chen Guo was bbergasted. ¡°It¡¯s just for fun!¡± Tang Rouughed. ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Guo delightedly took Tang Rou¡¯s one hundred yuan: ¡°And you?¡± ¡°I......Oh, that¡¯s nothing, I have here a rare cigarette box.......¡± ¡°You¡¯ve gone mad from poverty, haven¡¯t you?¡± Chen Guo really was happy andughed. She took out a hundred yuan and waved it in front of him: ¡°I¡¯ll let you borrow this. I¡¯ll deduct it from your sry.¡± ¡°Okay okay. I¡¯ll return it right away.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°How confident. We¡¯re starting!¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Start start.¡± The scene changed and the two entered the Arena. The map was the smallest stage. The opponents stood on opposite sides. Chen Go served as the coach outside of the stage: ¡°He still hasn¡¯t changed sses. This is called an unspecialized character. He¡¯ll have many skill variations. By looking at his weapon, you can figure out which ss¡¯s skill he¡¯s going to use.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Tang Rou replied. Although she hadn¡¯t officially yed Glory, for over a year, she had yed many rounds of PK for Chen Guo. She knew of all of the different sses. ¡°Then what is the weapon in his hand called?¡± Tang Rou pointed to the screen. ¡°This...... This.....¡± Chen Guo looked for a long time, but couldn¡¯t recognize it. She directly asked: ¡°What¡¯s the weapon in your hand?¡± ¡°Shameless!¡± Ye Xiu, ¡°You have to ask?¡± ¡°It looks like an umbre?¡± Tang Rou let Chasing Haze walk forward a few steps and zoomed in. ¡°Umbre? There¡¯s no such weapon. It¡¯s gotta be a broom, right?¡± Chen Guo also leaned forward to look. ¡°I¡¯ming!¡± While Ye Xiu said this, he let Lord Grim run forward in a straight line towards Chasing Haze. Tang Rou really did react fast. When Lord Grim moved, she had already moved her mouse in an instant and shot urately. But in a blur, Lord Grim flickered and avoided the shot. Chen Guo, who was watching on the side, knew that this move was called Z Shake. The principle was simple, but was extremely difficult to pull off in an actual battle. After dodging the shot, Lord Grim closed the distance. He lowered his body and Slide Kicked towards Chasing Haze. ¡°How crafty!¡± Chen Guo was deeply moved. Although Slide Kick was a Gunner skill, it was a body skill, so the weapon didn¡¯t matter. This attack still didn¡¯t reveal what thing he was holding onto. Sure enough, Tang Rou¡¯s hand speed didn¡¯t disappoint Chen Guo¡¯s expectations. Before the Slide Kick hit, Chasing Haze had already rolled out of the way. She quickly got up and prepared to use a body skill to hit back. Her dodge, move, and attacks were all performed extremely quickly. Who knew that the screen would suddenly sh with a shining white light. Lord Grim¡¯s right hand took out a sharp sword from that unknown weapon in his left hand. This shining light wasn¡¯t merely as simple as pulling out a weapon. This was the de Master Skill: Sword Draw! This attack surprised Chen Guo. Even if she wanted to switch actions, she was afraid that her reaction speed was too slow. Unlike her, Tang Rou¡¯s left hand had already tapped the keyboard twice. Her right hand pushed the mouse. Chasing Haze leaped backwards and prepared to fire another shot. This move dodged the Sword Draw attack and returned fire. After the shotunched, using the recoil, she flew backwards to increase their distance. This was practically killing three birds with one stone. Right when Chen Guo wanted to yell out ¡°good¡±, she didn¡¯t think that after Lord Grim used Sword Draw, his sword had already returned to the sheath. He seized the opportunity to chain ¡°Sword¡± ¡°Belt¡± ¡°Sheath¡± and chased after the mid-air Chasing Haze. At this moment, he had already closed in. This change was even quicker. Chen Guo couldn¡¯t figure out which de Master attack used a sheath to smash. But she felt that there was still a bit of distance between Chasing Haze and Lord Grim. Then, the umbre-like thing in Lord Grim¡¯s hands opened up. In an instant, the umbre flipped and the umbre bones turned upside down. They concentrated on the tip as if it were ance and then stabbed towards Chasing Haze. Immediately following, Lord Grim flipped the handle. Thisnce drew a semicircle bringing Chasing Haze along with it and flipped her upside down, her head down and feet up. Chen Guo was shocked because this wasn¡¯t any ordinary attack. This was a skill called ¡°Circle Swing¡±, a Battle Mage skill. This wasn¡¯t a rare skill among unspecialized characters, but the problem was that Lord Grim had used that thing to execute Sword Draw, so it should be a Swordsman ss weapon. How could it suddenly turn into a Battle Magence in the blink of an eye? Tang Rou was more stunned by his technique. After fighting for a bit, she was actually slower by a level. This was something she hadn¡¯t expected. Due to Glory being a first person perspective game, this type of skill like Circle Swing was rtively strong. Having the sky and earth flipping upside down in an instant destroyed people¡¯s sense of direction, making the victim feel vexed. Chen Guo could be considered an experienced veteran, so she wouldn¡¯t go so far as to be confused. But Tang Rou only yed asionally. Although she had extremely high hand speed to carry her, this type of sudden viewpoint change was too much for her. She hastily figured out the direction and twisted her body. But unexpectedly, Chasing Haze was unable to turn over her body. Her character raised her head to look. One of Lord Grim¡¯s feet had stepped on her, while the other was on the ground. That thing in his hand had returned back to its original shape. This time, it looked like a close-ranged pose. Chen Guo and Tang Rou finally saw that it really was an umbre and that the umbre¡¯s tip was aimed at Chasing Haze¡¯s head. The two still hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock when the umbre tip unleashed a tongue of me. Peng Peng Peng, a string of gun sounds hit the downed Chasing Haze. Gunner ss Sharpshooter Skill: Punisher. [TL Note: http://imgur/Mb6Yn81 ¨C A one step instruction manual by NomYummi on how to get rid of the flying text in the video below] [TLC Note: I found a fanart model video about these forms.(unofficial, based on literary description and fantasy, not exactly same with the original work, for instance, É¡ should be Shield Form, and there should be no ȨÕÈÐÎ̬, the author had modified ȨÕÈ into ÆïÊ¿½£, which is the official name of umbre form] Chapter 49 – You Really Don’t Know How to Play Chapter 49 ¨C You Really Don¡¯t Know How to y ¡°D*mn, what is that thing?¡± Chen Guo was dumbstruck. The weapon in Lord Grim¡¯s hands was a trinity. Sword,nce, gun. A transforming weapon? Compared to Chen Guo, Tang Rou, who didn¡¯t know much about Glory, wasn¡¯t too scared by it. Her fingers quickly jumped and Chasing Haze did a Roundhouse Kick. After Lord Grim leaped to avoid it, Chasing Haze raised her hands and used an Anti-Tank Missile. Tang Rou acted quickly. The skill itself alsounched quickly. The distance was close and Lord Grim took the explosion head on and turned into a cloud of smoke. Tang Rou and Chen Guo were both startled. In the Fixed Field, yers couldn¡¯t be killed like this in an instant. Even if they were, the dead yer would leave a corpse. How could he just turn into a cloud of smoke? Not good! By the time Tang Rou realized it, it was already toote. With a peng, blood blossomed out from Chasing Haze¡¯s neck. Assassin Skill: Cut Throat. This skill had to be used from behind the target. Adding onto the armor-ignoring back attack, even though it was a low-leveled skill, it still did considerable damage. As for that Lord Grim, who had been turned into smoke by the Anti-Tank Missile, the two both understood toote that it was the Ninja Skill Shadow Clone Technique. After dodging her Roundhouse Kick, he used the skill. He left the clone in front of her, while his real body split to behind her body,pleting the Cut Throat. Tang Rou, who had suffered from attacks multiple times, now had a look of extreme concentration on her. After a series of tapping sounds, Chasing Haze flew through the blood blossom like an arrow. Shepleted a 180 degree turn in midair not even half a meter above the ground, showing her exceptionally quick technique. Her mouse quickly moved looking for a target to fire at. But when her character turned, she only saw a sword light chopping down towards her, bringing along a bloody mist. Swordsman ss Berserker Skill: Copsing Mountain. Although the skills learned by unspecialized characters didn¡¯t have the damage bonuses given if they were done by the skill¡¯s original ss, the original effects wouldn¡¯t change. Copsing Mountain chopped down towards Chasing Haze. After hitting the ground, there was a short knock-up effect. Lord Grim quickly seized the opportunity and kneed her, smashing Chasing Haze higher into the air. With a shake of the Thousand Chance Umbre, the midair Chasing Haze was gunned down repeatedly. Chen Guo and Tang Rou were beyond familiar with this skill. This was a Launcher Skill: BBQ. After Chasing Haze, who had just been barbecued by gunfire, fell to the ground, she immediately turned over to fight again. But when her character turned around a circle, she couldn¡¯t find Lord Grim¡¯s figure. Instead, she saw a Green Goblin swaying around throwing rocks at her. Tang Rou and Chen Guo both copsed. This was a Mage ss Summoner¡¯s summoned pet. Raising her hands, she bombarded the Goblin, when Lord Grim suddenly dropped from the sky stepping on top of Chasing Haze¡¯s head. Fighter ss Striker Skill: Eagle Stamp. Tang Rou no longer had that previous ¡°just for fun¡± attitude. After being stepped on, Chasing Haze pointed her gun up towards the sky, ready to gun him down. But to her surprise, Lord Grim¡¯s umbre tip once again aimed at her. A me tongue shot out and more blood blossomed out from Chasing Haze¡¯s head. Lord Grim used the recoil of this gun and easily flew backwards with ¡°Aerial Fire¡±. Closebat was disadvantageous towards Launchers. Tang Rou had wanted to use ¡°Aerial Fire¡± the entire time to pull apart the distance, but this time, the opponent unexpectedly took the initiative to distance himself. After being hit multiple times, Chasing Haze didn¡¯t have much life left. Yet Lord Grim didn¡¯t even seem like he had been touched. Tang Rou hadn¡¯t given up hope and prepared to continue attacking him, when Ye Xiu said: ¡°How about we stop fighting?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°It turns out you really don¡¯t know how to y.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°.......¡± Tang Rou didn¡¯t know what to say. Aside from Chen Guo enthusiastically exining to her a few things, she really didn¡¯t know much else. But even like this, just relying on her high hand speed, she helped Chen Guo defeat opponents Chen Guo couldn¡¯t win against. She had evenpleted the Heavenly Domain Skill Challenge that was difficult for the majority of the yers. Tang Rou could say that she didn¡¯t know Glory, but she was still extremely strong. This was why Chen Guo wanted to bring her into the game by every means possible. But it was also why she wasn¡¯t interested in the game. A lot of people did things because they found it easy. Tang Rou was different. She couldn¡¯t concentrate on things that she found easy. The tormented Chen Guo also saw this. This was an extremelypetitive girl. Once she found something difficult, without anyone¡¯s encouragement, she wouldn¡¯t stop until she overcame it. For example, when she attacked at Chasing Haze¡¯s Heavenly Domain Skill Challenge, Tang Rou also failed many times before seeding. In that short amount of time, the amount of drive she had looked a hundred times greater than Chen Guo¡¯s love for Glory. Chen Guo thought that this time, Tang Rou was moved. But who knew that after the Skill Challenge, Tang Rou quickly lost interest in Glory. Clearing for equipment and so on, Tang Rou didn¡¯t take this type of item hoarding seriously. In the end, Tang Rou saw Glory as being ¡°so it was that easy¡±. In order to arouse her interest, her impression of the game had to change. This was why Chen Guo kept on looking for opponents that Tang Rou couldn¡¯t beat to make her realize the difficulty of the game. But this actually made it worse. Every time Tang Rou met a so-called expert in the Arena, she would quickly beat him. That sort of celebrity names, those professional gamers, Chen Guo didn¡¯t know how many times she exined them to Tang Rou. But Tang Rou onlyughed, not believing her. No choice. Facts spoke louder than words. But where would Chen Guo find such an expert? Up until Tang Rou returned, Chen Guo kept on thinking of letting Ye Xiu try her out. Chen Guo didn¡¯t know exactly how strong Ye Xiu was. However, he had once been in the professional circle, so he had to be stronger than normal yers. At worst, Tang Rou would just say ¡°so it was that easy¡± again. This was Chen Guo¡¯s original intention. But every time she came into contact with Ye Xiu, he would always make her mad. Angrily, Chen Guo forgot her original notion and stood behind Tang Rou, hoping for Tang Rou to tyrannically destroy Ye Xiu to vent her anger. But in the end, Tang Rou was beaten without a chance to retaliate. Only after Ye Xiu said ¡°don¡¯t know how to y¡±, did she finally remember. ¡°Don¡¯t know how to y?¡± Chen Guo felt this remark was a little too excessive. If that was considered as not knowing how to y, then what about all of those opponents Tang Rou had beaten? Furthermore, wasn¡¯t this guy too strong? He hadpletely suppressed Tang Rou from start to finish. A yer from the professional circle really was on a different level. Ordinarily, when she watched recordings ofpetitions, it didn¡¯t feel like they were that OP! It seemed like it was still the problem of opponents. Pro-gamer versus pro-gamer were all evenly matched opponents so it didn¡¯t look any different from when normal yers fought. Ye Xiu, who sat nearby, had already stood up. He nodded his head and said: ¡°Your technique is quite quick, but the coordination between your left and right hands is aplete mess. When your viewpoint suddenly changes, your adaptability and judgement pretty much turns to zero. Your understanding towards equipment and skills isn¡¯t nearly enough. Your realbat experience is too little and your tactics are too stiff, how could this be considered ying? If you want to beat me with this skill, thene back in a hundred years!¡± Chapter 50 – Again! Chapter 50 ¨C Again! ¡°Hey hey, you¡¯re going too far!¡± Chen Guo was a bit angry. Although she really had looked for someone to irritate Tang Rou, she didn¡¯t actually think Ye Xiu wouldn¡¯t say a single good point about her. Did he really need to go so far? ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ye Xiu said, ¡°I was a little excessive. The one hundred years part is only an exaggeration. You don¡¯t actually need that long.¡± Hearing the first half, Chen Guo was astonished that this guy actually admitted his error. But after hearing thest half, she became so furious that her nose almost went crooked. ¡°You just can¡¯t say anything good.¡± While Chen Guo said this, she nced at Tang Rou. She had pushed it too far! She had always wanted to irritate this little sister once, but now that she had done it, she was afraid that she had gone too far. ¡°Hmm.......Her technique was quite quick. I said that!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What else?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°What else.......¡± Ye Xiu thought hard. His sight shifted to a different ce: ¡°She¡¯s very pretty.¡± Chen Guo coughed blood. He¡¯s praising her, right? He¡¯s praising her, right? But the problem was that they were discussing the game. He said ¡°she¡¯s very pretty¡±, but didn¡¯t that still mean that there wasn¡¯t a single good point about her ying? Tang Rou¡¯s going to be angry, she¡¯s going to be angry...... Chen Guo lowered her head and looked. Tang Rou was biting her lips. Her right hand was still tightly gripping the mouse. If she were Chen Guo, then she would have already grabbed the keyboard and started smashing him with it. But after all, Tang Rou wasn¡¯t her. She only coldly said: ¡°Say it after we¡¯ve finished fighting.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. I was going leniently before. If not, then after the Eagle Stamp, I would have used Falling Light de, Sky Strike, swept the floor, Dragon Tooth, Falling Flower Palm, and then you¡¯d be dead.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you continue?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°If I did that, then I¡¯d have won and taken your 100 yuan. But you really don¡¯t know how to y, so that would be too unfair. I¡¯d be too embarrassed to take your 100 yuan. Forget about it!¡± Ye Xiu said and then faced Chen Guo: ¡°Boss, that 100 yuan is mine! You can deduct that from my sry. You already agreed.¡± ¡°You you you......¡± Chen Guo was so angry, she almost died. Taking that 100 yuan, she crumpled it into a ball and threw it: ¡°Take it.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Ye Xiu immediately caught it. He wasn¡¯t actually penniless. But cigarettes were like food and had to be consumed. From a long-term standpoint, he had to be prepared. ¡°If I lost, I lost. You don¡¯t need to pass on it. You take this 100 yuan.¡± Tang Rou stood up. She took that 100 yuan she bet and handed it over. ¡°Forget about it. I¡¯d really be too embarrassed to take it.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Take it!¡± Chen Guo red at Ye Xiu. She knew of Tang Rou¡¯s temper. This girl was eager and serious. If Ye Xiu insisted on not epting the money, then things wouldn¡¯t end well. She was now afraid that Ye Xiu was also a guy who would bash his head against a brick wall. If he didn¡¯t take the money no matter what, then what should she do? But in the end, she heard Ye Xiu say: ¡°Then give it to Boss. I owe her money.¡± B*stard! Kicking the ball to me! Chen Guo was furious, but Tang Rou had different intentions. Tang Rou didn¡¯t want to anger Chen Guo, so she took the money to her: ¡°Then his debt is clear now!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s fight another round.¡± Tang Rou threw this at him and sat down. Chen Guo could only feel as if her cheeks streamed with tears. This was Tang Rou. She wasn¡¯t like Chen Guo, and wouldn¡¯t start yelling and strangling the other person. She was a firm believer that facts spoke louder than words and would only use her strength to make you speechless. Due to the practice nature of the Fixed Field, there was no victory or defeat counter. The yer was also free to enter or exit whenever they wanted to. After Tang Rou sat down, she directly selected the again option. Without waiting for Ye Xiu to speak, she pulled out another 100 yuan and put it on the table: ¡°It¡¯s still one round, one hundred. Although I don¡¯t really know how to y, I hope you¡¯ll treat this seriously.¡± Ye Xiu turned around towards Chen Guo. Chen Guo spread out her hands, meaning that she didn¡¯t care, you fix your own problems! ¡°Okay......¡± Ye Xiu also didn¡¯t say too much and silently sat down. The new round started. Chen Guo still stood behind Tang Rou, but this time she only quietly watched without saying anything. She also wouldn¡¯t fuss too much about nothing. The situation was the same as the previous round. Chasing Haze still lost without even touching Lord Grim¡¯s clothing. The only difference this time was Lord Grim didn¡¯t show any more mercy. He directly depleted Chasing Haze¡¯s life. ¡°Again!¡± Tang Rou without saying anything further. She pulled out another 100 yuan and pped it down. She chose the again option. Still lost. ¡°Again!¡± Another loss. ¡°Again!¡± Another loss. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t say another word. Chen Guo looked again at Ye Xiu¡¯s expression. She only saw that Lord Grim truly didn¡¯t show the slightest amount of mercy. Concentrated and cautious, he didn¡¯t let a single opportunity go. Vicious and merciless. Many Inte Cafe guests gradually noticed thispetition. A few frequent customers had already left their stations and gathered to watch the scene. Most of the frequent customers recognized Tang Rou. To many, this beauty was their dream girlfriend. As a result, many knew that Tang Rou didn¡¯t y Glory, but her PK skill wasn¡¯t low. Now that they saw her repeatedly pping down one bill after another, all of them were dumbstruck. As for her opponent? He had only arrived two days ago and did a night shift, so frequent customers didn¡¯t immediately recognize him. Only after seeing the battle, people behind Tang Rou eximed in awe: ¡°Lord Grim, that¡¯s the tenth server¡¯s Lord Grim.¡± ¡°Really? Where, where?¡± This short remark startled many people. Quite a few customers who heard this came over to join the crowd. Tang Rou and Ye Xiu weren¡¯t disturbed by this. They continued to meticulously battle. When Chen Guo saw these people¡¯s reactions towards Lord Grim, she was astonished. She seized a person watching: ¡°Who¡¯s Lord Grim?¡± ¡°The tenth server¡¯s most popr character. Three first clears in beginner vige. Frost Forest¡¯s current clear record holder and has already joined Blue Brook Guild.¡± ¡°No! I know people from Blue Brook Guild. After Lord Grim helped them set a new record, he left the guild.¡± ¡°D*mn, he doesn¡¯t even see Blue Brook Guild in his eyes. What does he want to do?¡± ¡°Hey, quiet down. He¡¯s right there.¡± ¡°What, which one?¡± This crowd that didn¡¯t know the facts clearly hadn¡¯t realized that the person Tang Rou was betting money with was sitting directly across from her. ¡°Wow, lost again......¡± ¡°What round is this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. When I came, it had already started.¡± ¡°There¡¯s five hundred on the table, right?¡± ¡°Yeah yeah.¡± ¡°Wow, another bill!¡± ¡°Sis Tang, go go.......¡± Just like this, Tang Rou lost ten rounds in a row. In those ten rounds, it couldn¡¯t be said that Lord Grim¡¯s clothing hadn¡¯t been touched once, but in the spectator¡¯s eyes, they didn¡¯t see a single chance of her winning. The previous cheering sounds had already turned toforting. There were also a few people who started despising Lord Grim for not having tender, more protective feelings towards girls. ¡°Again!¡± Tang Rou remained unmoved. She yelled it again. But after she pulled out her purse, she could only stare nkly. She couldn¡¯t fight another round... because she had no money. Chapter 51 – The Weapon That Couldn’t Be Hidden Chapter 51 ¨C The Weapon That Couldn¡¯t Be Hidden When Ye Xiu heard Tang Rou yell ¡°Again¡±, he didn¡¯t waver in the slightest. He only steadily gripped his mouse and was ready to kill and behead the girl again. However, after he heard the yell this time, he didn¡¯t enter the stage. Ye Xiu stood up and saw Tang Rou¡¯s shriveled-up empty purse. ¡°Finally no money?¡± Ye Xiuughed. This guy.......was waiting until I emptied my purse before stopping!? Tang Rou slowly stood up: ¡°Wait for me to get more.¡± ¡°Sis Tang, forget about it......¡± The surrounding people that knew her all tried to persuade her. ¡°Little Tang......¡± Chen Guo also went over to block her. With this girl¡¯spetitiveness, Chen Guo didn¡¯t doubt that she would try until she went bankrupt. The most loathsome part was that Ye Xiu. After winning, he didn¡¯t even try to give her a way out of this embarrassing situation. In the end, she heard Ye Xiu say: ¡°Forget about it! This type of recklessness isn¡¯t fun.....¡± Still mocking her! Chen Guo was furious. She turned around and right when she was about to say something, she heard Ye Xiu follow: ¡°You should learn it properly first. You should at least figure out howrge the gap between me and you is. You can¡¯t win in Glory with just hand speed. If you want to fight with me, there will be plenty of chancester.¡± Chen Guo was startled. This was actually sensible and reasonable. This guy finally said some real people talk. But at this moment, how could the ignited Tang Rou pay attention to this? Tang Rou¡¯s footsteps had already stopped and she stood there lost in thought. The surrounding crowd went silent. All of them seemed like they were waiting for some great conclusion. Chen Guo suddenly saw something move from the corner of her eye. She turned her head to look. It was Ye Xiu giving her a meaningful look and gesturing at her. This shameful guy actually wanted her to hand him the money! Chen Guo was angry! But she knew that with Tang Rou¡¯s temperament she definitely wouldn¡¯t let him return the money. Now at this moment, she ignored Ye Xiu and waved her hands at the spectating crowd: ¡°What are you looking at? It¡¯s already over. Go, go.¡± The spectating crowd saw that Tang Rou didn¡¯t move, so they didn¡¯t either. Instead, they surrounded Ye Xiu and asked: ¡°Brother, what weapon is that?¡± Only yers that didn¡¯t y Glory wouldn¡¯t care. When this question was asked, even Chen Guo pricked her ears up. On one hand, she wanted to hear the answer, but on the other hand, she wanted tofort Tang Rou. She was just too d*mned busy. ¡°Ha ha, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a thing I made myself.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Self-made weapon??¡± Someone reacted quickly. He immediately understood what the four words ¡°I made it myself¡± meant and blurted it out in surprise. The crowd immediately went into an uproar. Self-made equipment, that was high-end content that normal yers couldn¡¯t even dream of touching. Glory had operated for ten years. The methods to self-making equipment that were published online were at best Orange-level equipment. The truly legendary Silver equipment that surpassed Orange equipment could only be seen in the professional leagues. Why would these professional clubs give away methods to making these sort of Silver equipment to the public? ¡°Brother, can we take a look at it?¡± Someone asked Ye Xiu. ¡°Sure!¡± Ye Xiuughed and let everyone look at the Thousand Chance Umbre. While Chen Guo put her hands on Tang Rou¡¯s shoulder, she said ¡°Go go go, let¡¯s go up and rest a bit.¡± At the same time, she couldn¡¯t help but stretch out her neck to see what exactly Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim held in his hands. Seeing this appearance, Tang Rou also couldn¡¯t help butugh: ¡°If you want to go look, then go look!¡± Chen Guo heard this and turned her head to look. Tang Rou wasn¡¯t depressed like she expected, so she immediately felt relieved. But she still brought Tang Rou upstairs and said with authority: ¡°Humph. I¡¯ll go lookter. If he dares to not let me look, then I¡¯ll fire him.¡± The surrounding crowd that looked at the Thousand Chance Umbre¡¯s attributes were all in awe. In addition, most of these yers were ying in the new server, so they were very familiar with low-leveled weapons. With just a look, they could tell that this was a genuine Silver weapon! The legendary Orange-weapon-surpassing Silver Weapon. ¡°Amazing! How did you make it?¡± Someone blurted it out. Ye Xiu smiled but didn¡¯t speak, so no one continued to question him. Even the previous person who blurted it out felt a little bad. Which self-made equipment wasn¡¯t made with blood, sweat, and tears? Who would ask for him to just casually give out his blood? ¡°What a pity! It¡¯s only Level 5......¡± (TLNote: Only the Lance Form is Level 15. The other forms are still Level 5) ¡°The server just started, that¡¯s all! If you start collecting materials now, can¡¯t you get it to Level 70?¡± ¡°Really? I heard that self-made equipment only looked at materials and not the materials¡¯ levels!¡± ¡°F*ck, you understand huh? If you understand, go make one.¡± ¡°I heard, that¡¯s just what I heard......¡± The yersmented one after another. Ye Xiu only smiled at what he heard, but didn¡¯t join the discussion. Normal yers only had a smattering of knowledge on this sort of high-end content and couldn¡¯t really get anywhere with it. But a legendary self-made Silver weapon really did appear. This was already something everyone could talk about. However, all of the yers didn¡¯t forget to add: it¡¯s a pity it¡¯s only Level 5. Level 5 Equipment. No matter how OP it was, it still wouldn¡¯t have any value. Everyone understood the reasoning. Although most yers knew that self-made equipment could be upgraded in the editor, upgrading was just as difficult as making. A small mistake could ruin the weapon. Level 5....... the starting point was so low. The amount of upgrades it needed was too big. Everyone all subconsciously thought that instead of upgrading it, it¡¯d be better to just directly make a high-leveled one. ¡°Brother, are you going to make any other professional-level Silver weapons?¡± Someone knew how to ask the important questions. Compared to this Silver weapon, the talent that could make such a Silver weapon was of much more value. ¡°No more. This was something I just randomly threw together.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Brother, if you¡¯re ever going to make anything. I¡¯ll give you the materials, just name a price.¡± There was still someone who wouldn¡¯t give up on self-made equipment! Ordinarily, they all felt that it was something too out of reach. But today, someone who had one appeared. ¡°I really can¡¯t. If I could, would I be sitting here?¡± Ye Xiu said. The person, who had been unwilling to give it up, went silent. That was true. Someone who could make self-made equipment was definitely a more valuable talent than normal experts. They could close their door and get rich. They could also join a professional club¡¯s tech team. ¡°Brother, do you want to dungeon? Let¡¯s go together!¡± At this moment, there were even people who invited Ye Xiu to y. They were clearly also from the tenth server. ¡°I¡¯ve already reached the entry limit.¡± Ye Xiuughed. ¡°Let¡¯s y together when there¡¯s a chance!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After paying their respects and saying kind words to try and make friends with him, the crowd gradually dispersed. Ye Xiu let out a sigh. Truthfully, self-made weapons were too precious. They were supposed to be hidden from the outside. In Glory, yers couldn¡¯t use the system to check on other people¡¯s equipment, so it was rtively good for hiding them. But the problem was that the Thousand Chance Umbre was too unusual. What game had this sort of transforming weapon? yers with a bit ofmon sense could figure out that it was self-made. And in an actual battle, the weapon¡¯s greatest value and features had to be disyed, so it wasn¡¯t possible to hide such a weapon. Ye Xiu sighed. Right when he closed the equipment interface, he saw Chen Guo rush at him like lightning from the second floor. After running behind Ye Xiu, she asked: ¡°What weapon? What weapon?¡± ¡°Self-made weapon, see for yourself......¡± Ye Xiu helplessly opened it again. ¡°Wow......¡± Chen Guo admired it. She was like every other yer, with a hundred thousand questions to ask, but she also knew that it wasn¡¯t appropriate to ask these sorts of things. ¡°You¡¯re ying as an unspecialized character because of this weapon?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Smart.¡± Ye Xiumended. ¡°You¡¯re too secretive.¡± Chen Guo discovered that she needed to re-evaluate Ye Xiu. This sort of person that had been kicked out of the professional circle was more profound than she had originally thought! Although she herself didn¡¯t know exactly how skilled the pros were...... ¡°When have I ever hid secrets from you?¡± Ye Xiu asked in reply. Chapter 52 – Picking a Class Chapter 52 ¨C Picking a ss By the time Chen Guo finished looking at the Thousand Chance Umbre, Tang Rou had already returned downstairs. Ye Xiu and Chen Guo both looked at her without saying anything. ¡°How can you just leave your money there like that?¡± Tang Rou walked to her original spot. She neatly folded the money on the table and handed it over to Ye Xiu. Chen Guo sighed. This girl really did take things seriously. She wouldn¡¯t back out on her word. Chen Guo now hoped Ye Xiu would hurry up and take the money and not let side issues keep popping up. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t let her down. He stood up to take the money. Although this was clearly what Chen Guo wanted, after seeing Ye Xiu get ready to take the money, Chen Guo immediately became angry. ¡°You have the nerve to take it?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Xiu and Tang Rou both said. Chen Guo lost. After all, in the end, she wasn¡¯t a part of the bet. ¡°I¡¯ll win that money back sooner orter.¡± Tang Rou said when she handed over the money to Ye Xiu. ¡°I¡¯ll be take responsibility and tell you. That¡¯s much harder than you think.¡± Ye Xiuughed. After putting the money in his pocket, he logged out of the game. He said goodbye and then left. ¡°Doesn¡¯t this guy just make you angry?¡± Chen Guo grinded her teeth towards Tang Rou. ¡°Rx, rx.¡± Tang Rou, who was looked down upon, said pleasantly. ¡°Hurry up and practice. Afterwards, ruthlessly sort out this guy and put him in his ce.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°How big of a difference do you think there is between me and him?¡± Tang Rou asked Chen Guo. ¡°This.......¡± Chen Guo reddened a bit. Even if Tang Rou didn¡¯t know how to y, only Ye Xiu dared to say this. In Chen Guo¡¯s eyes, Tang Rou was already considered an expert. Tang Rou was better than her. Ye Xiu even more so. Both of these yers were better than her, so how could she see how skilled they were? To say nothing of the difference in their skill levels. If she could tell the difference in their skills, then she wouldn¡¯t have needed to randomly test for Ye Xiu and Tang Rou to PK. ¡°I really can¡¯t tell.¡± Chen Guo could only admit this. Tang Rou lowered her head to look at Chasing Haze, who hadn¡¯t yet logged out. After a while, she said: ¡°It looks like he¡¯s right. I can¡¯t even tell how far apart we are. I have to take aprehensive course.¡± Chen Guo was secretly delighted in her heart. This Tang Rou was finally interested in ying Glory. But she didn¡¯t show it in her face and said with a deadpan look: ¡°Luckily, the new server opened yesterday. I¡¯ll go and get you an ount card.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Rou obediently let Chen Guo be bursting with joy. When she opened the Inte Cafe, she obviously had Glory ount cards ready. She promptly took a card and helped her create a character. After choosing a name, she entered the game. The beginner vige quests couldn¡¯t be any easier. If this was an ordinary day, Tang Rou would have already thrown aside this sort of easy task after half a minute at best . But today, she was unexpectedly serious. She even read parts of the beginner guidebook that even Chen Guo felt unnecessary. This girl finally used her seriousness for Glory. Chen Guo felt a type of good feeling after obtaining a such a positive oue after so much effort. She was itching to start discussing a very important issue with Tang Rou . ¡°What ss do you want to y?¡± ¡°I still haven¡¯t thought about it!¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be in a hurry. Before Level 20, you can learn any skill from any ss. You can try them all and see which ss you find the most suitable.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°If you keep leveling and simply don¡¯t change sses, then you¡¯ll be an unspecialized character like Ye Xiu, right?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°He¡¯s recklessly ying. Don¡¯t learn from him.¡± Chen Guo jumped in fright. ¡°Reckless ying?¡± Tang Rou didn¡¯t understand. ¡°After a character reaches Level 50, they need toplete a ss awakening quest in order to continue gaining experience and leveling up. But unspecialized characters don¡¯t have a ss awakening quest, so when they get to Level 50, they have no way of leveling. This was the reason why the unspecialized ying style disappeared.¡± Chen Guo exined. ¡°Didn¡¯t Ye Xiu say a moment ago that he could continue leveling when he got into the Heavenly Domain at Level 50?¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Please! It¡¯s the Heavenly Domain! That dueling quest that you did for me was so difficult. How could a Level 50 do it?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Then Ye Xiu, he¡¯s.....¡± ¡°He¡¯s crazy.¡± Chen Guo interrupted Tang Rou. ¡°If he can do it and I can¡¯t, won¡¯t that mean he¡¯s better than me?¡± Tang Rou said. Chen Guo was startled for a second and then immediately said: ¡°If he can do it, you can also try it! Anyone can start the Heavenly Domain skill challenges at Level 50. There¡¯s no restriction for this.¡± ¡°And more!¡± Chen Guo followed, ¡°Do you remember Ye Xiu¡¯s weapon? That¡¯s the reason he chose to y as an unspecialized. That guy actually has a self-made weapon. The server just opened for two days! I don¡¯t know he got it.¡± The more Chen Guo said, the more she doubted herself. This was one of the many questions she had, but she was too embarrassed to directly ask him. ¡°Self-made weapon? The extremely strong equipment that you said only professional yers had?¡± Tang Rou asked. These questions thoroughly exposed that she was a true newbie in Glory. ¡°Right. Moreover, it¡¯s extremely powerful. Although it¡¯s only Level 5, it¡¯s a Silver Equipment that suprasses Orange Equipment. It looks to me that this guy has the means to continue upgrading this Silver weapon. Otherwise, there¡¯s no way he¡¯d y unspecialized just for this Level 5 Silver weapon.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°How do you make a Silver weapon?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°Sister, your questions are too high-end. That¡¯s what I want to know!¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°It would be better if you just became a Launcher like me! You¡¯ve also yed my ount card many times. You¡¯re most familiar with this ss, so you¡¯ll definitely learn it quickly.¡± Chen Guo didn¡¯t want to talk about self-made equipment with Tang Rou for too long. She was afraid that after describing the difficulty of self-making, she would excite Tang Rou into this direction instead of the game. That would be bad. Self-made equipment were truly tooplicated. So many people had challenged it, but in the end, they all died doing so. Chen Guo didn¡¯t want Tang Rou to waste her energy doing this sort of task. Launcher.......Tang Rou refused toment. Although she didn¡¯t have much interest in Glory before, she did y it ever so often. In her heart, she really wasn¡¯t too interested in the Launcher ss. She was more interested in those closebat sses. She felt that these sses required more skill. But Chen Guo was very fond of the Launcher ss. Tang Rou didn¡¯t want to just ssh cold water on her. Right when she was thinking, she suddenly remembered the other ss Chen Guo often talked about: ¡°Right, that one you often talked about. The one you said was the strongest. That something god? What ss was that?¡± ¡°Battle God One Autumn Leaf!¡± Chen Guo blurted out. After saying this, her expression dimmed. Chapter 53 – Battle Mage Chapter 53 ¨C Battle Mage ¡°Right, right. That one. What ss is that Battle God?¡± Although Tang Rou couldn¡¯t even remember the famed name ¡°Battle God One Autumn Leaf¡±, Chen Guo¡¯s constant reminders left an imprint in her heart. Besides this, the only other one that left an even bigger imprint was the Launcher ¡°Dancing Rain¡±, directly because Chen Guo also yed Launcher. She was Chen Guo¡¯s number one idol and the character Chen Guo talked the most about. While Tang Rou said this, she looked towards Chen Guo and immediately saw Chen Guo¡¯s face dim. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tang Rou jumped in fright. She knew Chen Guo for two years. Angry Chen Guo was amon urrence, but sad Chen Guo was a first. ¡°Ye Qiu...... retired.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Ye Qiu? You mean One Autumn Leaf¡¯s owner?¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Then One Autumn Leaf?¡± ¡°One Autumn Leaf is still there, but......¡± Chen Guo couldn¡¯t clearly describe her concerns. In the ice-cold Professional Alliance, characters and athletes were divided into two categories. For yers that liked Glory, some people admired those powerful characters, while others admired the athlete¡¯s excellent technique. As a result, for titles like Battle God, there were some that believed the title should be given to the character One Autumn Leaf, while some believed that it should be given to Ye Qiu, the athlete operating One Autumn Leaf. And in the middle, there were those in dispute. But gradually, simr disputes all gradually gave the title to the character. This was because the character was the iron army camp, while the athlete was just one of the numerous soldiers. Athletes would transfer clubs. Athletes would deteriorate and go past their prime. Athletes would eventually retire. But the character never would. As long as the club wanted to, the character could firmly stay in their hands and continue to be upgraded. The older it was, the more skill points it could have and the better the equipment. Currently, most of the world-shaking characters in Glory were all created in the first server and had already existed for nearly ten years. Their operators had already changed who knew how many times, but their fame never fell. A flower may blossom again, but a person can never turn young again. As long as a strong character had a strong athlete controlling it, then its strength would be revealed. But the athlete? By naturalw, no one could defeat the merciless killer that was time. Ye Qiu and One Autumn Leaf were a rare exception. Both the character and the operator had been together for ten years, which was rarely seen in the Alliance. Other characters experienced changes in their operators. Each and every one of those athletes disappeared behind the scenes, leaving behind their famed characters. But the title Battle God had been shared with Ye Qiu and One Autumn Leaf the entire time. From when this title was given, Battle God had always belonged to the both of them. Unfortunately, One Autumn Leaf was also a character, while Ye Qiu was merely an athlete. Athletes were destined to be the first to leave, while the character¡¯s fame would continue to be carried on. While other characters had already been handed over multiple times, it was only the first time for the Battle God. As a result, arge handful of yers bitterly wept and like Chen Guo, would sadden at the mention of the Battle God One Autumn Leaf. As for her, once Ye Qiu left, the Battle God title was no longer intact. A lot of hopeful feelings that she had were suddenly ripped apart just like this. Tang Rou didn¡¯t understand Chen Guo¡¯s grief. She could only quietly sit there apanying her and hold her hand without saying a word. But all in all, Chen Guo was Chen Guo. She had already grieved yesterday. Being distressed over and over wasn¡¯t her style. After a while, her spirit had already lifted and she spoke towards Tang Rou: ¡°The Battle God¡¯s ss was Battle Mage. What, do you want to y that?¡± ¡°Okay! I might one day be that One Autumn Leaf¡¯s owner. When that timees, wouldn¡¯t I be the new Battle God?¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Ah! This goal is a thousand times better than beating that whatever Ye Xiu! Little Tang, you have to try hard and reach this goal!¡± Chen Guo smiled. ¡°Okay!¡± Tang Rou also smiled and then nodded her head. ¡°Then do you want me to teach you about the Battle Mage right now?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Yeah.¡± Tang Rou nodded her head. ¡°The Battle Mage belongs to the Mage ss. They use magic to strengthen themselves and battle in closebat. They are proficient in two weapons, Poles and Battle Lances. Poles usually have an Attack Speed of 8, extremely quick. Battle Lances usually have an Attack Speed of 2, fairly slow, but their damage and range are high. I personally like Battle Lance because they¡¯re more tyrannical. If it wasn¡¯t tyrannical, how could it be called Battle God? See, One Autumn Leaf also uses a Battle Lance. One time.....¡± ¡°Guo Guo......¡± Tang Rou reminded Chen Guo that she was going off topic. ¡°Oh......¡± Chen Guo coughed and continued exining, ¡°The Battle Mage¡¯s main features is that they can buff their own attributes using magic; after awakening, they also have Battle Spirit. Battle Spirit is a passive skill thatpletely relies on the operator¡¯s skill. If you see that the Battle Mage gets stronger as he fights, don¡¯t be surprised. One Autumn Leaf was considered a Battle God because Ye Qiu¡¯s skill could......¡± ¡°Guo Guo!¡± Tang Rou was already helpless. ¡°Okay, okay. Let¡¯s look at a video. While you look, I¡¯ll exin, okay?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Tang Rou nodded her head. Chen Guo didn¡¯t even need to look up videos on the Inte. How could she be short of Battle God videos? She didn¡¯t know how many she had collected. After choosing one, she delightedly gave it to Tang Rou and exined it. After exining it for a bit, the only words she said were gasps of surprise. ¡°Wow, look look. This time....¡± ¡°Woah woah woah. An 88 Combo! Do you know how much Battle Spirit will buff his attributes?¡± ¡°Ha ha ha, this stupid guy. He walked into the knock-up.¡± ¡°Guo Guo......¡± Tang Rou helplessly said for the third time. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that I should look at more beginner-leveled videos? You want me to just start by learning from the greatest expert among Battle Mages?¡± Tang Rou powerlessly said. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s like this! Then let me look for a bit!¡± The two girls immersed themselves in learning about the Battle Mage in this way, until an employee ran over to tell them that it was time to eat. The employee was impatiently driven away by Chen Guo. Only until a voice, which had irritated Chen Guo every time she heard it, came: ¡°Oh? You¡¯re learning about the Battle Mage?¡± Ye Xiu! Chen Guo immediately turned her head: ¡°What do you want? Do you mind?¡± ¡°Little Tang wants to y as a Battle Mage?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Yeah.¡± Tang Rou nodded her head. ¡°I can teach you then!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Humph! No need.¡± Chen Guo expressed her disdain. ¡°Boss, do you know what you just refused?¡± Ye Xiu said seriously. ¡°Tch.¡± Chen Guopletely ignored him and turned her head to Tang Rou: ¡°These are all Battle Mage guides written by Ye Qiu. Look, I¡¯ve already ordered them for you. From shallow to deep, from attributes to skills to equipment, realbat skills, experience, technique, practice methods, and even a few collection of the best videos. ¡°Okay okay.¡± Tang Rou nodded her head. ¡°Really! You don¡¯t want the actual person to teach. Do you really want to teach yourself?¡± Ye Xiu mumbled. ¡°You go somewhere else. Can your teaching evenpare to 0.1% of these guides?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Sigh..... you¡¯d better not regret it!¡± Ye Xiu sighed. ¡°So noisy!¡± Chen Guo¡¯s head didn¡¯t even turn. But Tang Rou turned and smiled towards Ye Xiu: ¡°If I have any questions, I¡¯lle ask you.¡± ¡°Ha ha, you¡¯lle across one soon. That guide you¡¯re looking at is from nine years ago. There have been many changes in the game within those nine years. Although you can still look at this guide, there are four ces you have to pay attention to. The things mentioned there aren¡¯t suitable at all for the current Battle Mage.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chapter 54 – Show Me Chapter 54 ¨C Show Me Tang Rou was still a newbie in this area, so she obviously didn¡¯t understand the situation. And Chen Guo? She yed Launcher! Although she had watched many wonderfuls videos on Battle Mages, she never truly researched the ss. She had browsed the Inte and clicked on guides just this afternoon. Chen Guo was recklessly relying on a hopelessly optimistic gamble. Her search words were Battle Mage and the author, Ye Qiu or One Autumn Leaf. Seeing a match, she picked the guide without thinking too much about it and arranged them for Tang Rou in volumes. But they had only started on the first page and Ye Xiu already criticized it saying that this guide was out of date in some ces. Now that he mentioned it, it really had been nine years! Who knew how many times Glory had been tweaked, which ss hadn¡¯t experienced changes? If there hadn¡¯t been a single change in nine years, wouldn¡¯t that mean the yers hadn¡¯t improved in that time? If it really was like this, then the game Glory wouldn¡¯t be so popr. The game also had time to grow! ¡°Are you saying the truth?¡± Chen Guo asked Ye Xiu. ¡°Yup.¡± ¡°Then which four ces?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°Why don¡¯t you two go eat dinner? I¡¯ll revise the guide for you.¡± Ye Xiu said. Of these two people, one of them was engrossed in the game, while the other made a firm resolution to get engrossed in the game. They had researched the Battle Mage together and didn¡¯t think to eat. Once they heard Ye Xiu say this, they both felt a little hungry. ¡°Then we¡¯ll head to dinner first?¡± Chen Guo asked for Tang Rou¡¯s opinion. ¡°Okay, sorry to trouble you.¡± Thetter half of Tang Rou¡¯s response was directed towards Ye Xiu. ¡°Go, go!¡± Ye Xiu drove away the two of them. Not long after sitting down, he heard Chen Guo¡¯s cry of surprise: ¡°Why is today¡¯s dinner so luxurious? Who ordered it?¡± Once she heard everyone say that it was Brother Ye, Chen Guo disdained him even more and said to Tang Rou: ¡°He really knows how to take advantage of other people.¡± ¡°Ha ha.¡± Tang Rouughed. ¡°You too. After losing so many times, you don¡¯t feel bad?¡± Chen Guo saw that Tang Rou didn¡¯t take the 1100 Yuan she lost seriously at all. Although she had worked two years as a long-time employee at the Inte Cafe, Chen Guo had deliberately raised her sry. But Tang Rou really didn¡¯t do anything too different from other employees. In the Inte Cafe, how many things could a sister do? She could really only keep watch at the reception desk. As a result, her sry couldn¡¯t actually be raised by that much. 1100 Yuan couldn¡¯t be a small amount for Tang Rou, but Tang Rou didn¡¯t seem to mind. Her temper was theplete opposite of this Boss Chen Guo¡¯s. With the poprity of Chen Guo¡¯s Inte Cafe, at worst, she could guarantee a ie of one to two hundred thousand a month. A thousand Yuan wasn¡¯t much for her. But it also hadn¡¯t been easy for Chen Guo to have the Inte Cafe develop to its current level. In addition, with a steady flow of customers, she didn¡¯t really have any habit of wastefully spending money. Even for Chen Guo, losing a thousand Yuan in a few casual bouts of PK made her heart ache for Tang Rou. ¡°Of course!¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°You¡¯ve lost all your money. What are you going to eat this month.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Aren¡¯t you in charge of food?¡± Tang Rou smiled. Chen Guo was helpless. Her guarantee that the Inte Cafe took care of food and shelter raised a bunch of people who spent their ie before they earned their next sry. ¡°Hurry up and eat. After eating, let¡¯s see what new trick that guy¡¯se up with.¡± Chen Guo said. Meanwhile, Ye Xiu quickly revised the outdated parts. Afterwards, he looked at the materials Chen Guo arranged for Tang Rou. He saw that Miss High and Mighty Chen Guo¡¯s trademark awareness was extremely strong. She had picked everything that had Ye Qiu or One Autumn Leaf on it. Seeing this, Ye Xiu really didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He cleaned up anything unnecessary, repeated, and outdated. He added in anything missing, deleted anything that could be deleted, fixed anything that could be fixed, and borated on anything that could be borated on. While busily working in this abyss of suffering, Chen Guo and Tang Rou finished eating and returned. Chen Guo nced and saw that Ye Xiu only glimpsed at the guide she had looked hard for, and then threw it in the trash. She immediately rushed up to ask: ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a bunch of useless repeated things in that messy pile of yours. I¡¯m helping you tidy it up.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Really?¡± Chen Guo was skeptical. Although Ye Xiu always made her pissed, Chen Guo recognized his skill in Glory. This Ye Xiu really was better than her by a lot. ¡°Are you sure? These are all posts written by the God Ye Qiu.¡± Chen Guo. ¡°I¡¯m sure. How could I not be? If he knew, he would also be very thankful for having the opportunity to let me tidy it up.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°No good. Let me check that guide you threw into the trash.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°If you can understand it, then go ahead!¡± Ye Xiuughed. Chen Guo turned gloomy! Truthfully, she had never yed Battle Mage. She only had a bit of knowledge on the mid-game andte-game content in those guides. When she reached this content, Tang Rou had to figure it out on her own. But seeing Ye Xiu¡¯s very professional look, Chen Guo couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Can you really teach?¡± ¡°I can.¡± ¡°You know everything about Battle Mages?¡± ¡°I do.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not afraid that little Tang¡¯s going to beat you after teaching her?¡± ¡°Ha ha ha ha.¡± Ye Xiuughed, ¡°How could it be that easy. The master leads the way, but it depends on you yourself to learn. Have you heard of this before? The theories are all the same, but whether or not you can learn it depends on you yourself. Even if I don¡¯t teach, the guides are public. If you spend the time, you can definitely learn it. My teaching will only save you some time.¡± ¡°What you say is clear and logical. Then let me ask you, if you want to increase hand speed, what should you do?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Absolute hand speed or effective hand speed?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Obviously effective hand speed.¡± Chen Guo said. Absolute hand speed was just how fast you could hit the keyboard and click the mouse with your eyes closed. If you couldn¡¯t use it in an actual battle, then it doesn¡¯t matter how fast you were. As a result, effective hand speed was more important. It was the APM after getting rid of all of the useless actions. Ye Xiu groped around his pockets. He took out something and gave it to Chen Guo: ¡°Take it and y.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Chen Guo took it and looked. It was a palm-sized stic board. On top were three rows with a total of ten mouse heads. It was a mini-whack-a-mole. Chen Guo turned so furious, her nose almost went crooked. What type of trick was this? In the end, she heard Ye Xiu turn his head and say: ¡°Try it!¡± ¡°Try what?¡± ¡°The power switch is on the bottom. You can change the level. Turn it to the lowest level and try! I¡¯ve modified it. I promise you¡¯ll love it.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo was skeptical. She turned on the toy and the ten mouse heads shed. An electronic beep sounded out, which let Chen Guo set the levels using the mouse heads. Chen Guo pressed on the first head. After a small electronic tune yed, the mouse heads began to sh. Chen Guo had yed this type of mini whack-a-mole games before. She had to press whichever mouse head lit up. But the toy Ye Xiu gave her was much faster than what Chen Guo had expected. She hurriedly chased after the shing lights and wildly pressed. Not even ten seconds had passed, when the mouse heads all shed. They made a few sounds as ifughing at her, and then announced the end of the game. ¡°120 APM!¡± Ye Xiuughed. Chen Guo was baffled.. ¡°People with an APM of 120 can barely go over 5 seconds. Go y with it. It¡¯ll help your reaction speed.¡± Ye Xiu said, ¡°If your ying speed won¡¯t increase, then it¡¯s mainly because you can¡¯t react in time.¡± Chapter 55 – Surpassing the Guide Chapter 55 ¨C Surpassing the Guide ¡°Little Tang, do you want to try?¡± Chen Guo handed the mini Whack-a-Mole to Tang Rou. ¡°She doesn¡¯t need it. This won¡¯t help her much. Her effective hand speed is probably around two hundred, but she¡¯s not familiar with the game. Without experience, her ability to judge iscking, restricting her reaction speed. She still has space to improve, but she can only slowly grind it out in the game.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Then, what about you? How fast is your ying hand speed?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Me? I¡¯ve already passed the increasing my hand speed stage. My 60 APM is more than enough to beat you.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo suddenly thought of her first time seeing Ye Xiu¡¯s disabled level hand speed. Yet he was able to solo the Midnight Phantom Cat only relying on this hand speed. At the time, Chen Guo felt quite mystified. Now hearing that Ye Xiu could destroy her with 60 APM, Chen Guo wasn¡¯t mad at all. She had already felt that Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t as simple as he seemed. Freely switching hand speeds. This was the biggest difference between professional and normal yers. ¡°How much longer do you need for this?¡± Chen Guo asked Ye Xiu about tidying up the guides. ¡°Still a bit longer. The guides Ye Xiu made didn¡¯t cover everything. There are guides by others that are quite good too. In a bit, I¡¯ll help add them in. Actually, looking at the guides first without touching the game yet isn¡¯t good. It¡¯s best to experience the game first and have a certain amount of basics before looking at a guide.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Why? Wouldn¡¯t following a guide help you do less wrong things?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°The guide is only a summary of the author¡¯s experiences. The content inside only represents the person¡¯s experiences at that time. After a year or two has passed or even a few months, someone will discover a better way than what the guide says. This isn¡¯t only because of game changes, but also because the yers¡¯ skill levels are constantly increasing. Clear records only exist to be broken. The peak will always lie in the future. Guides are only references and shouldn¡¯t be blindly consulted. Otherwise, you¡¯ll never break through to the next step.¡± Hearing this, Chen Guo could only stare nkly. She didn¡¯t want to believe that this reasoning had juste from that damned sloppy mouth. This reasoning ignored the God Ye Qiu that Chen Guo worshipped. If they were on an even level, then Chen Guo would definitely strangle the guy. But at this moment, she felt as if she didn¡¯t have any energy. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll y first!¡± In the end, Tang Rou replied. She sat at theputer station next to Ye Xiu and inserted her ount card. Ye Xiu nodded his head and turned his head towards Chen Guo. ¡°I.......I¡¯m going to y Whack-a-Mole?¡± In this instant, Chen Guo couldn¡¯t help but feel a little skeptical on whether she was being toyed with. ¡°ying Whack-a-Mole will only help improve your reaction speed. To actually increase your effective hand speed, you have to practice in-game.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Guo nodded her head. ¡°Okay, see youter!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Yeah.¡± Chen Guo agreed. She turned around and left. After walking a few steps, she finally reacted. What¡¯s with this guy¡¯s attitude! Who was the boss? Thinking of this, she turned her head to look. However, she saw that Ye Xiu looked so serious working on the guides. He didn¡¯t have any of that half-dead look. Chen Guo froze, stumped for words. She unexpectedly felt too embarrassed to disturb him. Looking again at Tang Rou, she saw that Tang Rou was concentrated on the game. After looking at the Whack-a-Mole in her hands for a while, she silently walked away. Little Tang had talent. Ye Xiu was already extremely strong. But her? Chen Guo sat at the reception desk in a daze. She herself really liked this game and also hoped to get good at the game, but..... Chen Guo knew that it wasn¡¯t possible for her to break through to the next step. 27 years old. In terms of e-sports, this was already a time to recall memories of the past, instead of looking towards the future. Tang Rou smugly entered the game, but after a short while, she had already suffered from setbacks. Her 200 APM couldn¡¯t solve this problem. Ye Xiu had also encountered the problem. And Chen Guo did too the other night ying on her low-leveled ount. The problem of too many people in the beginner area. She received quests with great difficulty and took forever to kill a monster. With so many people in the beginner vige, no matter how fast your reaction or hand speed was, you would always fail to kill a monster. Tang Rou was tossed from side to side and beaten ck and blue, but persevered on. After half an hour, she finally leveled up from Level 1 to Level 2. Tang Rout let out a sigh and looked towards Ye Xiu. He was still tidying up the guides and was still focused as before. His concentration made even Tang Rou feel amazed. Right when she was looking, she saw the focused Ye Xiu put his left hand into his pocket and take out a cigarette box. He shook twice and the cigarette jumped into his mouth. Throughout the entire process, his eyes hadn¡¯t shifted away from the screen at all. His right hand moved the mouse back and forth without ever stopping either. Just when he was about to light up the cigarette, he was suddenly poked. He turned around and saw Tang Rou. ¡°You can¡¯t smoke here. Guo Guo will get angry.¡± Tang Rou warned Ye Xiu. ¡°Oh......¡± Ye Xiu¡¯s smoking was a subconscious movement; he didn¡¯t need to think about it. After Tang Rou¡¯s warning, he discovered that he somehow had a cigarette in his mouth. Their seating was in the corner, however, and was fairly far from the reception desk. Besides Tang Rou and him, there was no one else there. ¡°She can¡¯t see it! So I¡¯ll smoke one cigarette. Don¡¯t tell her.¡± Ye Xiu still sneakily lit up his cigarette. In the end, he even turned around and politely asked: ¡°Do you want one?¡± ¡°No thanks.¡± ¡°Have you smoked before?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve tried, but I didn¡¯t like it.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Oh.¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head. He extended his head out and looked at Tang Rou¡¯s screen: ¡°What level?¡± ¡°Level 2.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Go go Tang Rou!¡± ¡°This Lord Grim is you, right?¡± Tang Rou suddenly asked. Ye Xiu looked towards the tenth server¡¯s dungeon records on Tang Rou¡¯s screen. Lord Grim¡¯s great name hung on four of the lists. ¡°You¡¯re already nning on breaking my record?¡± Ye Xiu grinned. ¡°I can¡¯t for first clears, right?¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Yeah.¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head. As a result, Tang Rou¡¯s gaze fell on Frost Forest¡¯s clear record. ¡°This record can¡¯t be broken on your own.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I saw. I still need four others to cooperate, right?¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Later on, there will even be ten yer ones, twenty yer ones, and even more.¡± Ye Xiu said. Tang Rou was silent. He didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. ¡°I¡¯ve finished this guide. Where should I put it?¡± With the help of the cigarette, Ye Xiu finished tidying the guide. ¡°The desktop is fine, but you can do it this way....¡± Tang Rou went over to show him. Inte Cafeputers all automatically rebooted, but employees could use an admin ount to avoid this. Even in these few simple movements, Tang Rou¡¯s nimbleness could be seen. ¡°How did you practice your hand speed?¡± Ye Xiu suddenly asked. Hearing this, Tang Rou¡¯s movements stopped for a bit. Ye Xiu¡¯s keen eye saw this minute change. ¡°I never practiced it. I was just born like this.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Really?¡± Ye Xiu smiled and didn¡¯t say anything more. He stood up from his seat and gave it to Tang Rou: ¡°You continue here! If you have any questions on the game or the guide, juste ask me.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Thanks. And you?¡± Tang Rou saw that Ye Xiu was about to leave. ¡°I¡¯m going to the smoking area. That ce is a bit safer.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chapter 56 – Leveling Isn’t Easy Chapter 56 ¨C Leveling Isn¡¯t Easy When Ye Xiu passed by the reception desk, he saw Chen Guo sitting there with the mini Whack-a-Mole in her hands. She had a bitter look on her, so he didn¡¯t say hello to her and ran to the smoking area to find aputer. Nowaday, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim wasn¡¯t well-known only in the game. Ye Xiu himself was well-known in the Inte Cafe. Almost all the Glory yers there knew that Lord Grim was this Inte Cafe¡¯swork manager. He also had a self-made Silver weapon. Nearly all of the yers in the smoking area knew Lord Grim. Many of them came in the afternoon after work and yed until now without leaving. Seeing Ye Xiue, they all called out to say hello to him. Ye Xiu also casually waved at the people who greeted him. After putting the cigarette in his mouth and lighting it, he entered the game. He immediately suffered from a bombardment of messages. After going online for five seconds, the message prompt kept on shing, shing, shing. After looking at them, he saw that they were all the usual greetings. Seven Fields and the others said ¡°Brother expert, you¡¯re here.¡± Immersed Jade ¡°I pay respects to God¡±. Blue Brook Guild¡¯s representative Blue River invited him to level with them. Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s representative Endless Night reserved him for some midnight dungeon runs....... Ye Xiu replied to each of them. Seven Fields, Immersed Jade, and the others each replied with a smiley face. Blue River¡¯s leveling invitation and Endless Night¡¯s dungeon reservation were both tactfully refused. Each of these yers worded their messages to Ye Xiu very carefully. After Ye Xiu replied to all of them, they temporarily went quiet. But more messages quickly popped up. Piles upon piles of friend requests filled the screen. I¡¯m that famous already? Ye Xiu scratched his head. He had only helped set a new clear record and nothing more. The big guilds might have recognized that he was an expert, but they shouldn¡¯t have went so far as to kneel down and worship him, right? Ye Xiu ignored all of these notifications. In the end, someone to the side bumped into him: ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t we be friends?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Xiu turned his head. He discovered that quite a few Inte Cafe guests had walked towards him and waved their hands to greet him: ¡°Brother, let¡¯s be friends!¡± These friend requests should all be from this Inte Cafe! Ye Xiu started sweating. Due to the opening of the new server, the amount of tenth server yers in the Inte Cafe was rtivelyrge. Most of them were just ying for fun and didn¡¯t take the game too seriously. But some of them liked to make friends with experts. If they could be friends now, then their rtionship would be more solid. As a result, there were quite a few people who wanted to add Ye Xiu as their friend. ¡°Oh? What are your names?¡± In front of them, he felt too embarrassed to directly turn down everyone. Ye Xiu asked everyone their game IDs and added each and every one of them as friends. After a short while, Lord Grim¡¯s friends list had already reached 37 people. In addition, none of them were offline. Besides the yers he had met in the past two days like Seven Fields, the rest were all Happy Inte Cafe guests. Although most of them were from the smoking area, there were also a few people who ran over especially to make friends with him. With such a long list, Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t match the real person and their ingame character. Riding on wave of momentum, one yer joked: ¡°We¡¯re all from the same Inte Cafe. We should all form a guild together.¡± This call didn¡¯t receive many responses. So far, Glory only had ten servers in total. Adding in themunal Heavenly Domain, it wasn¡¯t rare to meet with someone from the same server. Besides Ye Xiu¡¯s expert status as a dungeon record holder, everyone lined up to make friends with him because they all knew something Blue Rivers and the others didn¡¯t: Lord Grim had a Silver weapon. This thing was more eye-catching than a dungeon record. If Blue River and the others knew that Lord Grim was hiding this, they would have tried to rope him in even more crazily. The proposal to establish a guild only received a few cold, hollowughs. The brother that suggested it felt extremely embarrassed, so he shut his mouth, ying on his own. Everyone wore headphones and once again immersed themselves into the game world. On the other hand, Ye Xiu actively sent a friend request to someone else. Soft Mist. This was Tang Rou¡¯s in-game name. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know what it was supposed to mean. He reckoned that she took the ¡°Mist¡± from ¡°Chasing Haze¡±, took Soft from her name Tang Rou and just randomly put them together. (TLNote: Haze is made up of two words in Chinese. Mist is one of those words. Rou from Tang Rou means soft) After sending the request, he didn¡¯t see a response. Ye Xiu supposed it was because this little sister was too unfamiliar with the game and couldn¡¯t even notice this type of system message. Sending more wouldn¡¯t work. Sending one would sh in the same way that sending eight would. As a result, he just left it for now. After organizing the items in his inventory. Ye Xiu prepared to kill monsters and level. The biggest problem with the beginner vige was that there were too many people. But after leaving the beginner vige, in the Level 20 stage, the biggest problem at the moment was still too many people. There were multiple beginner viges to share the server traffic, but after the beginner vige, everyone came together onto a single piece ofnd. Although thisnd wasrger than the beginner vige by several times, every Level 20 flocked here after leaving the beginner vige. In the end, the situation was basically the same as beginner vige. The area surrounding Bulls also had vast crowds of people. Last night, Ye Xiu took advantage of the very early hours in the morning, when there were less people online, to grab andplete a few quests. But now was just at the peak of Inte activity, so doing quests would only make leveling slower. Receiving quests andpleting quests both required lining up. Killing monsters had to be scrambled over. Just thinking of all this made him shiver in terror. Rather than quests, it¡¯d be better to look for a firm location to clear monsters and level. At this stage, what leveling area had fewer people? Of course it was the higher leveled areas. yers would lose experience when they died in Glory, so most yers wouldn¡¯t rashly take risks. They preferred to line up for quests, line up for monsters, and level up steadily. If they weren¡¯t experts, they wouldn¡¯t even think of going to high leveled areas to level. In Glory, dungeons were the fastest way to level. The next fastest waspleting quest lines. And the slowest was clearing monsters. But in the current circumstances, he no longer had any dungeon entries left and he¡¯d have to wait in line to do quests, so clearing monsters were the most optimal choice. Difficulties and so on, those weren¡¯t in Ye Xiu¡¯s considerations. With his peak level of skill, as long as the NPC¡¯s level wasn¡¯t too high above his, then there wouldn¡¯t be any problem. The experience gained by killing monsters depended on the level difference. This difference still used five as a standard. If the monsters were five levels above or below the yer¡¯s level, then the yer would only receive minimal experience. Within that range, the higher the level, the greater the experience. As a result, monsters that were five levels higher than the yer gave the most experience. Five levels didn¡¯t sound like a lot, but in Glory, each level higher had the problem of Level Suppression. In Glory, levels weren¡¯t only used to define yers. Physical attack, magic attack, Bleed, Stun, Root, and other status effects had levels too. When the system didn¡¯t disy the difference in levels, then these levels would all be the same as the yer¡¯s level. In other words, the current Lord Grim¡¯s level was 21. If he used Double Stab to cause a hidden BOSS to Bleed, then the Bleed¡¯s level would be 21. Level 21 damage or a Level 21 Bleed would have a reduced effect on Level 22 and up monsters. The higher the level gap, the more obvious the reduction. This type of situation was called Level Suppression. The difference between being high-leveled and low-leveled wasn¡¯t just the difference in attributes and equipment. The concealed calctions of Level Suppression added to the difficulties of challenging those at a higher level. Chapter 57 – Boneyard Chapter 57 ¨C Boneyard Lord Grim was now Level 21. Killing Level 26 monsters would give him the most experience. But it wouldn¡¯t give much more. With each higher level, the experience would increase by 2%, so a five level difference would give an extra 10%. However, with these five levels, the difficulty increase wasn¡¯t as simple as just 10%. In addition, if yers went to level alone, without even talking about the dangers, the 10% benefit couldn¡¯t be seen due to the increased time needed to gain the experience. It might even be less efficient than killing monsters at the same level. But the current situation was special. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t care about this small amount of extra experience when killing higher leveled monsters. Rather, he did it to avoid the vast crowds of people and to look for a quiet ce to level. After sorting his equipment, Ye Xiu moved Lord Grim to the Level 23-26 Area: Boneyard. Boneyard wasn¡¯t only the name of a leveling area. It was also the name of the dungeon. It was the same as Frost Forest. The areas outside Frost Forest were Level 20-23 leveling areas and had arge amount of wild monsters. Deeper into the forest were entrances to the Frost Forest dungeon. Simrly, Boneyard had a Level 23-27 Boneyard dungeon. yers like Blue Brook Guild¡¯s Blue River, these sorts of high-leveled yers, had already conquered the Boneyard dungeon. The records showed that the Boneyard first clear party was done by Tyrannical Ambition. Ye Xiu saw that Endless Night¡¯s name was there. As for the other three members in yesterday¡¯s party, they weren¡¯t on there. It looked like they weren¡¯t Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s first-string characters. The Boneyard clear record had already been broken four times. The newest record was currently held by Herb Garden. As for Boneyard¡¯s three hidden BOSSes, Blue Brook Guild first cleared two of them. It looked like these dungeon records spun in these Three Great Guild¡¯s palms. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t pay too much attention to all that. Lord Grim quickly reached Boneyard and sure enough, there weren¡¯t many yers here. Currently, most yers were Level 21 and most of them stayed at Frost Forest to scramble for monsters. There were already Level 22, 23 monsters suppressing them there. And the monsters in Boneyard would be even more so. After picking a good ce to clear monsters, Lord Grim shook the Thousand Chance Umbre. It transformed into the battlence form and ughtered its way over. Eight Midnight Cat Fingernails adorned the Thousand Chance Umbre, which was equivalent to giving the battlence a new tip. Adding on the reced linking axle, these changes upgraded the battlence form to Level 15. Besides this, the original form and other ss¡¯s weapon forms were still Level 5 and naturally, couldn¡¯t bepared to the upgraded battlence form. The Boneyard¡¯s monsters were the same as the Skeleton Graveyard¡¯s. They were undead monsters. Zombies, skeletons, skeleton archers, skeleton mages, etc. They were Levels 23-26. Their main feature was that they had high damage and high defense, but moved rtively slowly. With Ye Xiu¡¯s skill, these sort of NPCs weren¡¯t any threat. After controlling Lord Grim to rush forward, he chose an area and began killing monsters there. Ye Xiu killed very casually. He didn¡¯t overly pursue crucial hits,bos, juggling, back attacks, and those effect-inducing attacks. In order to fully execute these technical move, he would need to concentrate more, move faster, micro faster, and all of these things drained his energy. He was only leveling, that¡¯s all. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t nning on fighting like he had been in the Professional Alliance finals. Fighting and resting, Lord Grim may not have killed monsters that quickly, but he was extremely stable. Compared to attacks, Ye Xiu payed more attention to carefully dodging, which made it so that he never needed to run away and rest because he was low on life. He only rested after he ran out of mana. In Glory, food and potions were recovery items. Food had no cooldown, but couldn¡¯t be used inbat. It restored a lot and recovered it quickly too. Potions weren¡¯t as effective as food, but they could be used while inbat. At a crucial point, they could be used as ast resort. But the better the potion¡¯s effects, the longer the cooldown. Moreover, potions of the same type shared a cooldown, so it wasn¡¯t possible to drink multiple health potions of different levels. NPCs sold food and potions, but they were of the lowest level and were costly. Besides obtaining them from killing monsters, of the secondary professions, the cooks could cook food and alchemists could make potions. Each yer could learn two secondary professions, but only one of them could undergo job advancement. That¡¯s right, secondary professions had job advancements. Once a yer reached Level 50, the secondary profession could only be leveled further afterpleting the job advancement. At the moment, the new server had only been yed on for two days. Aside from the big guilds, no one else had begun learning secondary skills. The alchemists and cooks of every big guilds still weren¡¯t able to supply enough for their own respective guilds, so they didn¡¯t sell their products at the market. yers could only swallow their anger and buy high from the NPCs. The small amount of money they earned from killing monsters andpleting quests were all spent on potions. Ye Xiu was no exception. This sort of investment in the early stages of the game was absolutely necessary. But by relying on his outstanding skill, he was able to save quite a bit by not having to spend much on health potions and food. His money was mostly used on the mana recovery items. He was already quite frugalpared to normal yers. After clearing monsters for around an hour, Lord Grim escaped from battle again and drank to recover mana. Ye Xiu also lit a cigarette to rest a little. Right when he did so, a message appeared. Opening it he saw it was system prompt: Soft Mist has epted your friend request. After an hour, Tang Rou finally found Ye Xiu¡¯s friend request. Another message was sent: ¡°Sorry, I just saw it.¡± Tang Rou and Chen Guo really were different. She wasn¡¯t like Chen Guo who actively looked to make friends with others. She wouldn¡¯t treat people too warmly, but she didn¡¯t make you feel cold. When you spoke, you would feel that she listened very attentively; when she spoke, you would feel that she was speaking to you. If the way Chen Guo talked with others was very wild and street-like, then Tang Rou was schrly, reserved, proper, and polite. Besides the time when she lost a bit of control saying ¡°Again¡± ten times in a row, he couldn¡¯t find any faults on her. Ye Xiu believed that this girl definitely had some sort of background. This sort of self-restraint and temperament reflected a good education. Moreover, she had that fast hand speed. When Ye Xiu asked about how she practiced her hand speed, she hesitated. This made Ye Xiu convinced that her hand speed wasn¡¯t some sort of innate talent, but rather a result from practicing. This could also be seen from her hands. She was the same as Ye Xiu. She was extremely careful with her hands and took good care of them. Ye Xiu was certain that these weren¡¯t hands trained through ying games. Pro yers¡¯ left and right hands weren¡¯tpletely the same because most pro-yers used their left hands for the keyboard and the right hand for the mouse. The two movedpletely differently. But Tang Rou¡¯s left and right hands moved exceptionally bnced and steady. This unexpectedly made her left and right hands uncoordinated when she yed the game. If his guess was correct, Ye Xiu believed that these quick hands were trained through ying an instrument. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. If you have any questions just message me.¡± Ye Xiu saw that Tang Rou wasn¡¯t ordinary, but he wasn¡¯t too interested in looking into her background. Truthfully, he himself still had to figure out what exactly his future path was! Closing Tang Rou¡¯s chat box, Ye Xiu was about to control Lord Grim to kill monsters again when suddenly, he heard a fit of fast footsteps from his headphones. Someone swiftly flew past Lord Grim. With a swing of a pole, the monster, which Lord Grim was about to attack, was knocked into the air. Chapter 58 – Kill Stealing Chapter 58 ¨C Kill Stealing Senseless! Ye Xiu could only give this evaluation towards this sort of kill stealer. Boneyard didn¡¯t have many people. There were plenty of monsters for yers to kill, but this guy just unexpectedly stole his target. This type of evil kill stealing was mostly done to show off their own skill. This yer held a pole in his hands. Magic fluctuated under his foot. He was a genuine Battle Mage. The magic fluctuations under his feet were a buff from the Battle Mage¡¯s signature skill, Chaser. Chasers could be triggered through several different Battle Mage skills for a total of five. After triggering a Chaser, they would circle around the Battle Mage¡¯s body for 30 seconds. Within those 30 seconds, the Chaser could fly out and attack the target. After injuring or killing the target, the character would be buffed for 20 seconds. At Level 20, Battle Mages could learn one Chaser: Neutral Chaser. It was triggered through Dragon Tooth and did the lowest damage among the five Chasers. The buff it gave increased the character¡¯s movement speed. A Level 1 Neutral Chaser increased movement speed by 1% and the max Level 20 increased movement speed by 20%. Chasers were the Battle Mage¡¯s most distinguishable feature, which was why it is said that they used magic to increase their fighting strength. Although Lord Grim was already Level 20, he didn¡¯t have the option to learn this skill. This Battle Mage used this skill very proficiently. After knocking the monster into the air, he quickly moved behind the monster and then stabbed with Dragon Tooth,pleting an aerial and back attack. A Neutral Chaser condensed onto the pole tip and shed to his side. Depending on how the attacks were executed, there were differences between the triggered Chasers: small, medium,rge. Although the size didn¡¯t affect the buff given, it did affect the Chaser¡¯s damage. In Glory, Battle Masters were easy to learn, but difficult to master. The usage of Chasers as well as the technical requirements for Battle Spirit all made it difficult to y proficiently. This guy turned around and just happened to face Lord Grim. Even after kill stealing, this guy still continued to show off in front of him. Ye Xiu look and felt that this guy wasn¡¯t ordinary. Not talking about his unting, he could tell just by looking at the character¡¯s mocking face. What a disharmonious face! Neither the game¡¯s appearance editor nor a random creation could make such a conflicting result. Ye xiu shook his head. He didn¡¯t think that he would be tangled with such a show-off king over a small monster. Who would have thought that after the show-off king turned around and unted in front of Lord Grim twice, he would suddenly make a mistake. The monster, which had originally been in the air, fell to the ground. Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t help butugh. Right when he was going to leave, he heard this person say his name: ¡°Lord Grim?¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± Ye Xiu heard this and turned Lord Grim around. That person walked towards Lord Grim while the monster chased after. ¡°So it was you.¡± The other side said. ¡°You are?¡± Ye Xiu looked at this guy¡¯s ID. Thousand Creations, no idea. Was it someone from the Inte Cafe who he just friended? Ye Xiu opened up his friends and list was about to look, when the person said: ¡°I heard you¡¯re quite good? Come, let¡¯spare notes.¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± There were thirty or so people on his friends list. Ye Xiu quickly nced at it, but didn¡¯t see the name Thousand Creations. ¡°That¡¯s not important. The important point is that I want to duel you.¡± Thousand Creations said. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t say anything else and made Lord Grim turn around to leave. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t leave!!¡± Thousand Creations immediately said, but the half-fought monster was still attacking him. Thousand Creations used a Sky Strike to knock up the monster and then used Falling Flower Palm. The monster he fought was blown away and just happened to smash into Lord Grim. After leaving beginner vige, the system no longer protected yers, so yers could now PK each other. Right when this monster looked as if it smashed into Lord Grim, Lord Grim suddenly turned his body. Taking out his battlence, the monster was stabbed in midair. With a wave of his arm, the monster fell to the ground. He then used a ¡°Circle Swing¡± to finish thebo, killing off the monster that Thousand Creations had blown towards him. ¡°You really do have some skills. But I still advise that you go to the Arena with me, so you don¡¯t lose any experience.¡± Thousand Creations said this, but the other side didn¡¯t reply back. The other side did the same as him. He used a Sky Strike at a monster and then used Falling Flower Palm to knock the monster to him. But this time, the Falling Flower Palm was done quicker and the monster flew out towards him. ¡°Humph.¡± Thousand Creations snorted in disdain. He stabbed it with his pole and was about to do what Lord Grim had done. He also used a Circle Swing to finish off the blown away monster. The pole easily executed it. Thousand Creations was already praising himself, thinking that his previous action was quite cool. But who would have thought that the monster that was flying towards him suddenly fell to the ground. The pole unexpectedly stabbed at air. Thousand Creations was stunned. If this wasn¡¯t a coincidence, then this guy had actually used Falling Flower Palm with just the right strength and also calcted that he¡¯d use Circle Swing to receive it. As a result, the monster was blown away to just outside of the Circle Swing¡¯s range, making his pole miss. What type of terrifying microing was this? ¡°You still have a ways to go!¡± When Thousand Creations heard this, he immediately moved his camera over. Lord Grim was already walking away minding his own business, while he himself was being attacked by the monster he missed. ¡°You¡¯d better not leave!¡± People who loved to show off, naturally, were most afraid of losing face. Now that he was being yed with and looked down upon, Thousand Creations wouldn¡¯t forgive him. He once again sted the monster over and chased after him, at the same time. Lord Grim showed his skills once again. He lifted his hand and used Dragon Tooth. The monster that was flying over was staved off in mid-air. Following up with a Sky Strike, he hit the monster high up into the air and then used Double Stab. The monster opened up its arms and hugged towards Thousand Creations. ¡°F*ck!¡± Thousand Creations, who had rushed forward too fast, didn¡¯t have time to react. He didn¡¯t think that Lord Grim would y around with this monster for so long, before hitting it back. The flying monster hit his face. From a first person view, the entire screen was filled with arepulsive, rotting zombie corpse, utterly disgusting. Thousand Creations was hit down onto the ground by the zombie. After pushing away the zombie, he immediately got up. But he discovered that the zombie hadtched onto his thigh and opened his rotting mouth about to bite down. Thousand Creations beat it with his pole. After killing off this zombie with great difficulty, he heard creaking bone sounds from his headphones. He didn¡¯t know when, but a skeleton had aggroed onto him. The skeleton raised its machete and charged at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you like kill stealing? Take your time.¡± Lord Grim called out. Thousand Creations immediately looked towards him. This guy had already gathered four monsters in that short amount of time. At this moment, a Falling Flower Palm exploded out and the four monsters were smashed towards Thousand Creations. Chapter 59 – Are You Playing With A Child? Chapter 59 ¨C Are You ying With A Child? Four monsters. Four directions. Adding on the skeleton holding a machete, Thousand Creations couldn¡¯t run away this time. The Chasers and what not had already disappeared far away along with the zombie that he had thrown down onto the ground. The camera circled round and round. And all around him were these undead monster¡¯s bones and rotting flesh. Undead monsters moved rtively sluggishly, so they got up quite slowly. Thousand Creations was the first one among them to stand up. His camera angle turned. This time, Lord Grim didn¡¯t leave. Carrying his battlence, Lord Grim ran over inrge strides. Surprised, Thousand Creations couldn¡¯t help but jump backwards. After jumping, he felt extremely regretful again. Why did he hide? Wasn¡¯t he the one who wanted to teach him a lesson? At this moment, the sluggish monsters all climbed back up. Although these four monsters had smashed into Thousand Creations, their aggro was still on Lord Grim. The machete-wielding skeleton¡¯s target was originally on Thousand Creations, but it had just been smashed by the four monsters, which could be considered as Lord Grim¡¯s attack. Its aggro was also on Lord Grim now. After the five monsters got up, they rushed towards Lord Grim. Thousand Creations had nned to first clear the monsters and then properly fight a round with Lord Grim. But in the end, Lord Grim¡¯s battlence had already stabbed towards the monsters, engaging in an intense battle. His viewpoint never turned towards him either. Could it be that this guy only wants to fight the monsters and not me? Are these five undead monsters more valuable than me? ¡°HEY.¡± Thousand Creations yelled. ¡°Oh, you want a monster? Here¡¯s one. Have fun!¡± Lord Grim uppercutted and thrusted. A monster was hit over to him and steadily fell in front of Thousand Creation¡¯s feet. Thousand Creations was baffled. He had never felt this sort of feeling before. In the past, every time he KSed to show off, the guys who had their kills stolen were all utterly infuriated. Some even immediately attacked him. But in the end, they were beaten down. That sort of feeling felt so good. But this time, the other side¡¯s response made him feel extremely childish. He had gathered five monsters and hit over one towards him whenever convenient. This move seemed as if it were saying: ¡°Little child, don¡¯t be noisy. Uncle¡¯s got candy for you.¡± Thousand Creation stared nkly, not moving. The monster that fell in front of him was still aggroed onto Lord Grim. After crawling back up, it rushed back. ¡°What? You don¡¯t want it?¡± Lord Grim actually asked him. Thousand Creations felt an extremely strong urge to gang up with the skeletons and zombies and beat this guy up. ¡°I¡¯ll wait until you finish killing the monsters before we properly fight a round.¡± Thousand Creation¡¯s tone suddenly became serious. He wasn¡¯t as sloppy as before when he was trying to provoke him. ¡°No need.¡± Lord Grim replied to him. ¡°Why!¡± Thousand Creations blurted it out and then immediately regretted it. The other side had already said ¡°You still have a ways to go¡± once. Why did he need to give him another chance to say it again. ¡°No time.¡± In the end, Lord Grim said this. Thousand Creation¡¯s cheeks streamed with tears. Child! He really was a child. A child that annoyed the adult to y with him. In response, the adult would say to the child: ¡°Uncle¡¯s busy. Be obedient. y by yourself!¡± He was being treated like this! Thousand Creations didn¡¯t know what to say. He might as well just wait until he finishes killing off the monsters! Thousand Creations came up with this n. As a result, he quietly waited on the side. But at the same time, those five monsters wouldn¡¯t be so quick to finish off. Should he try and help him? But he immediately felt that he wasn¡¯t in a position to do so. As a result, he felt that he might as well just kill a monster to pass the time. But when he finished killing the monster and turned his camera angle back to Lord Grim, there were still five monsters. Kill another one then! After killing one, why were there still five monsters there? That guy¡¯s skill wasn¡¯t bad. It didn¡¯t make sense for him to take so long! Thousand Creations was at a loss. But after looking more carefully, were these five monsters the same as the previous five? Right when he was unsure, a skeleton was stabbed and then copsed into a pile of bones. Soon after, he saw Lord Grim, bringing the other monsters, pull a new one and continue fighting with five monsters. Thousand Creations threw up blood. He was waiting for this guy to finish off the monsters and duel with him, but this guy didn¡¯t take him seriously at all. That guy was concentrated on leveling! Thousand Creations grew angry. He decided to help him. Wrong, he wasn¡¯t helping him, he was disturbing him. He was going to continue kill stealing until this guy¡¯s patience ran out. Thus, Thousand Creations rushed forward and began stabbing at the five monsters that Lord Grim had gathered. Lord Grim seemed to shoot a nce at him. Immediately following, Thousand Creations received a party invite. F*ck, who wants to form a party with you? I¡¯m here to kill steal! Thousand Creations angrily declined the invite and continued to kill kill kill. The five monsters were killed faster now, but after looking at the experience distribution, the expert KSer Thousand Creations was thoroughly defeated this time. Because the two didn¡¯t form a party, if they attacked the same monster, then the monster¡¯s experience would be shared. The first blow andst blow made up for ? of the experience gained. The other ? was determined by how much damage they did. Thousand Creations obviously didn¡¯t make the first hit and he had originally nned to steal thest hit. But in the end, he was unable to take thest hit either. Adding on to total damage done, he was also below Lord Grim, so he was only able to get a pitiful amount of experience. And in this situation, all of the items dropped belonged to Lord Grim. But the even more irritating part was that before the five monsters fell down, Lord Grim had already pulled new monsters and continued to fight non-stop. Thousand Creations tried to steal again, but met a tragic end just like thest time. In the end, all he did was help Lord Grim kill monsters faster. Moreover, most of the experience went to the other side, while he ate the small leftovers. Seeing it like this, Lord Grim hadn¡¯t suffered any losses, while he himself had been squeezed forbor. Thousand Creations was so angry he almost lost consciousness. After this wave, he would actively pull monsters and bring them back. But this time, Lord Grim brought the monsters away from him, leaving Thousand Creations with the monsters he pulled. Thousand Creation¡¯s cheeks streamed with tears. What was he doing? He quickly cleared away the monsters in front of him and rushed forward: ¡°Hey, I¡¯m going join these monsters and attack you!¡± ¡°Stop being so noisy. Go level up!¡± The other side said indifferently. Thousand Creations clenched his teeth and brandished the battle pole. He was about to hit Lord Grim when he suddenly heard: ¡°Huh? Why are you guys leveling together?¡± Thousand Creations immediately turned his head. A party of Blue Brook Guild members was walking towards them. The person talking was the tenth server Blue Brook Guild¡¯s guild leader, Blue River. Thousand Creations put away the pole and was about to run. ¡°Where are you going Thousand Creations?¡± Blue River yelled. Thousand Creation¡¯s cheeks streamed with tears. Guild leader, you have no brains! I don¡¯t have the guild name on top of my head, so why are you trying to expose my identity? So he ran, but sent a message to the guild: ¡°Pretend you mistook me for someone else!¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Blue River didn¡¯t understand the situation. ¡°I¡¯ve offended Lord Grim.¡± Thousand Creations said. ¡°What.....What have you done? Did you kill steal his monsters?¡± Blue River understood his subordinate¡¯s faults. ¡°I........I was about to kill steal.¡± Thousand Creations cried. Even though he came to offend Lord Grim, he was the one who felt bad. How wrong was that? Chapter 60 – Wild Boss Chapter 60 ¨C Wild Boss Thousand Creations was a member of Blue Brook Guild. Even though Ye Xiu made his head and face filthy with dirt, he was considered a rare expert among yers. His individual strength might not be weaker than the so-called Five Great Experts. In order to have a name like the Five Great Experts, a yer first had to have incredible strength. Next, they also had to have incredible poprity. Once there were many supporters, the Five Great were made. But Thousand Creations? He had a bit of poprity, but he had an incredibly bad fault: he liked to kill steal. Blue Brook Guild was one of the Three Great Guilds. But because of this, they had high expectations for their guild members. Although they didn¡¯t go as far as requiring that membersy low, but kill stealing, that sort of nasty behavior, was forbidden by the guild. No one couldin about this kind of rule. The sort of powerful but arrogant and despotic guild that formed parties to kill steal were destined to fail. Their guild member¡¯s inner qualities were too poor. But unfortunately, Thousand Creations had this kind of hobby. Moreover, he was also an expert, a rtively rare expert too. The guild didn¡¯t want him because of his inner quality, but they were also unwilling to part with such an expert. In the end, they could only turn a blind eye to his actions. Fortunately, Thousand Creations could be considered tactful. Whenever he did a misdeed, he never showed the guild¡¯s name, so a good deal of bullied yers didn¡¯t put the debt on Blue Brook Guild. This time, when the tenth server opened, no one knew why this guy just signed up to participate on a whim. Although this guy hadn¡¯t caused any problems for their guild yet, he made them feel as if he were a ticking time bomb. Seeing that he actively signed up to go the new server, the guild leader immediately approved and increased his rewards. In the end, he kicked the time bomb to Blue River, making Blue River pray that the time bomb wouldn¡¯t explode. Blue River¡¯s cheeks streamed with tears! The opening of the new server was a time when yers often killed monsters to level up. It was as if this time bomb was baking on a stove! Fortunately, the new server was packed with people in the beginning, so everyone kill stole. Thousand Creations took pleasure in showing off his strength and didn¡¯t stand out all. As forter, Blue River nned on putting this guy in his party when leveling. Watching over him, he could lessen the probability of him going out and kill stealing. But in the end, the second day since the new server¡¯s opening hadn¡¯t yet finished, and the time bomb had already exploded. Not only that, it didn¡¯t explode at any other time. It unfortunately exploded on their most important talent, Lord Grim. Blue River was somewhat angry. The guild had clearly warned him many times that this talent had to be won over. If anyone saw him, they had to try and deepen their rtionship and make friends with him. Thousand Creations should have seen this message. But this punk¡¯s method of making friends was f*cking kill stealing? Blue River knew that this wasn¡¯t the time to be confused. Because Lord Grim was someone he was determined to pull into the guild, then he couldn¡¯t hide from him that Thousand Creations was also from Blue Brook Guild. If he pretended to not know him, then what aboutter? That idiot. Blue River cursed and then ran up to Lord Grim. Heughed out loud and greeted: ¡°What a coincidence! Why are you here too?¡± ¡°Leveling!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Ha ha. Don¡¯t mind that punk! In these two days, everyone in the guild has been talking about and praising you. That punk probably didn¡¯t feel too good, so he deliberately looked for you to make trouble.¡± Blue River said. How could Blue River have handled the matter more brilliantly? First, he covered up Thousand Creation¡¯s intent to kill steal. He said Thousand Creations was jealous of Lord Grim¡¯s fame and power, which was why he deliberately searched for him, looking for trouble. This was easy to understand. In addition, he had unintentionally showed his guild¡¯s admiration for Lord Grim. He had ttered him without batting an eyelid. Unfortunately, Ye Xiu knew that Thousand Creations kill stole first. After seeing who he had kill stolen from, he had jealously challenged him. But that was all after he kill stole. Fortunately, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t feel like getting involved with all this, so he casuallyughed: ¡°The child¡¯s pretty naughty!¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah! Look, he even ran, afraid that I¡¯d scold him.¡± Blue River said. If Thousand Creations had been switched with someone else, then he would have yelled for that person toe over and apologize. But as for Thousand Creations, he excused him. If this was someone who listened to others, then they would have fixed his terrible fault of kill stealing long ago. ¡°Um, do you want to level with us?¡± Blue River asked. ¡°No need. Leveling by myself is fine.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Actually, we didn¡¯te over to level.¡± Blue River said. ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Xiu thought. The day was going to end soon. It wasn¡¯t possible that Blue River and the others hadn¡¯t reached the entry limit for the Boneyard dungeon. If they weren¡¯t there for dungeon clearing or leveling, then could it be...... ¡°Blood Gunner Yagg.¡± Blue River said. Sure enough! Ye Xiu confirmed his guess. Blood Gunner Yagg was Boneyard¡¯s wild BOSS. Although wild BOSSes respawned, they were even more valuable than hidden BOSSes because this BOSS would only respawn three times every week. Wild BOSSes also had their own leaderboards. There were first clears and also the kill number. The first clear could only be given to one party. The kill number was the same as clear records. The leaderboards would show the first three ranks. Currently, there hadn¡¯t been any wild BOSS kills in the tenth server. Currently, there were only two in their level range. One was Boneyard¡¯s Blood Gunner Yagg and the other was Frost Forest¡¯s Goblin Merchant Lorraine. The beginner vige didn¡¯t have any wild BOSSes. Ye Xiu also had requirements for wild BOSSes, but these things could only be discovered and not sought. Ye Xiu wouldn¡¯t vainly attempt it alone. He had originally nned on getting the items from wild BOSSes from the markets. But if he happened toe across one, then he might as well try. But the most important part for killing wild BOSSes was never to kill it, it was to steal it. The yers who came to kill wild BOSSes were the more dangerous enemies. Although wild BOSSes were difficult, in the end, they were only system monsters. Experienced yers had the ability to kill it without dying. But every time a wild BOSS was killed, there would always be dead yers. This was all from the chaos between everyone fighting to kill it. Although Ye Xiu had the ability to fight it, there was no way he could single-handedly steal the BOSS from an entire guild. Item drops from BOSSes were calcted differently from small monsters. Wild BOSSes had the most terrifying amount of health among BOSSes of the same level, and needed a long duration of heavy damage output. If the first hit andst hit counted for ? of the experience and items, then no one would want to bitterly do all of the work in the middle. Thus, wild BOSSespletely relied on total damage to determine the share. No matter how strong a yer was, there was no way he could do more damage than an entire party. ¡°Brother, are you interested in taking a look?¡± Blue River continued. ¡°Okay!¡± Ye Xiu dly epted. Blue Riverughed brightly and sent a party invite over. After Lord Grim joined their party, he said regretfully: ¡°If I knew earlier, then it would have been better if you hadn¡¯t left the guild.¡± In Glory, after leaving a guild, a yer couldn¡¯t join a new guild until five dayster. Chapter 61 – Hunting Yagg (1) Chapter 61 ¨C Hunting Yagg (1) In Glory, the member limit in a group is ten. Each party member can create their own party with a limit of ten parties in a group. After Ye Xiu joined the party, he saw that there was exactly ten members in the party. He recognized the majority of them: Blue River, Bound Boat, Flower Lantern, Thundering Light, Lunar Grace, Returning Cloud. They all knew each other from before, so they weren¡¯t unfamiliar with him and all went up one by one to say hello. He hadn¡¯t seen the other three before: Blowing Clouds, Spitfire ss; Endless Flow, Launcher ss; And one that you could tell was vulgar just from the name, Groping Haven, a Cleric. (TLC: Sacred Light Gropes You) Blue River introduced them one by one. There were two other parties with twenty people, but Blue River didn¡¯t trouble him with them. Actually, if they only wanted to kill the Blood Gunsman Yagg, then a single ten person party was more than enough. This time, they brought thirty people, which told the difficulties of the main problem: kill stealing the wild BOSS. It could even be said that Blue Brook Guild brought out all of their elites to this battle. All thirty of them could be found at the very front of the tenth server¡¯s current level leaderboard. Ye Xiu nced over everyone and then suddenly said: ¡°Did I take Thousand Creation¡¯s position?¡± ¡± Blue River was startled. He didn¡¯t think that Ye Xiu was attentive to this degree. It was true. Thousand Creations was originally called over to get ready to hunt Blood Gunner Yagg, but then he just happened to meet Lord Grim....... Blue River felt that this was another chance to make things clear and simply said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. We go on our own business.¡± ¡°When did the Blood Gunner respawn?¡± Ye Xiu asked Blue River. ¡°We received the info five minutes ago, so we immediately gathered all of these brothers. And after a short while, we hurried over.¡± Blue River said. ¡°We need all of these people?¡± Ye Xiuughed. Even for kill stealing, they didn¡¯t need this many people. With so many people surrounding the target, many people didn¡¯t even have a ce to put out damage. ¡°It¡¯s to prevent any incidents!¡± Blue River messaged. Ye Xiu knew that this wasn¡¯t to prevent anything the BOSS would do, it was to protect them from other people. The most terrifying aspect in the game would never be NPCs. It would always be the yers. ¡°If we were able to receive the info, then I¡¯m sure Herb Garden and Tyrannical Ambition have also received it.¡± Blue River said. Besides fighting over dungeon records, the Three Great Guilds also payed attention to wild BOSS records. The guild had already reminded them of the importance of the wild BOSS records long ago. ¡°They¡¯re already here.¡± Ye Xiu turned his viewpoint and looked left and right. He discovered that not far from them, there was another crowd of yers wildly rushing. They were clearly running in the same direction as Blue Brook Guild¡¯s troops. ¡°D*mn!¡± Blue River turned his viewpoint and saw it too. He vaguely identified a few names: ¡°They¡¯re from Herb Garden.¡± Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t help but worship him. He looked at some of these IDs and they all looked the same to him. For Blue River to actually be able to recognize these names, he deserved to be called an experienced rival. They were quite familiar with each other. When Blue River recognized the other side, the other side also recognized Blue Brook Guild. Blue River quickly received a message from Herb Garden¡¯s tenth server guild leader ntago Seed: ¡°Old Blue, if you have any inner quality to you, then you can clearly see that we¡¯ve arrived here first.¡± Both sides knew Blood Gunner¡¯s location. Currently, Herb Garden was clearly closer to it. Their levels and equipment were about the same. Blue Brook Guild¡¯s hopes to take the lead weren¡¯t great. ¡°Get lost.¡± Blue River replied. Wild BOSSes were never firste first serve, but ntago Seed loved to say such nonsense. ¡°How many people did you bring?¡± ntago Seed asked. ¡°Around the same as you.¡± Blue River said. ¡°Want to team up?¡± ntago Seed said. ¡°What do you mean by team up?¡± ¡°You and I have both arrived, so Tyrannical Ambition shouldn¡¯t be far behind. We both send a few yers out to block them. And then we both rely on our own power to split the BOSS, how about it?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Blue River replied without thinking the matter through. ¡°How many people?¡± ¡°Half!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After half a minute..... ¡°Where are your people?¡± ntago Seed asked. ¡°Yours?¡± Blue River replied. ¡°I¡¯ve chosen them, I¡¯m waiting for you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one waiting for you!¡± Another half a minute of silence. ¡°It looks like you don¡¯t trust me. I¡¯ll go look to team up with Tyrannical Ambition then.¡± ntago Seed said. ¡°Go ahead. Actually, I¡¯ve alreadye to an agreement with Tyrannical Ambition. They¡¯re in front waiting to ambush you. Be careful.¡± Blue River replied. ntago Seed didn¡¯t send another message. Both felt helpless. This wasn¡¯t the first time they had met. The Three Great Guilds had fought with each over for many years, so they all understood each other. If they truly wanted to cooperate, then they always tore at each other. It wasn¡¯t possible for them to reach a conclusion in these few words. None of them trusted each other. It could be seen that in these few years, they weren¡¯tcking any fighting, dueling, or causing havoc amongst each other. Blue Brook Guild was currently a bit slower than Herb Garden, but that small amount didn¡¯t count for anything. Even if Herb Garden arrived there first, they might not immediately pull it and fight. If they were attacked from behind, what would they do? Don¡¯t look at how their messages to each other were so friendly. If the they truly wanted to fight, they wouldn¡¯t show any mercy. Games were like this. Happy and painful. The two crowds maintained their distance and they reached the Blood Gunner¡¯s location one after another. However, when they got there, another crowd of yers were already standing there. Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s yers were unexpectedly even faster than them. Except Tyrannical Ambition still hadn¡¯t acted. At this moment, there were a crowd of unknown yers battling the Blood Gunner. But with just a look, it could clearly be seen that these were just random parties who just happened to discover this BOSS, trying it out. Blue River looked for a bit and then decided: ¡°They¡¯re courting death!¡± Blood Gunner Yagg was covered in a white leather armor. Its ash-colored face didn¡¯t show any expression. Clearly, it was also an Undead monster. It held a revolver in its hands and it moved iparably quickly, running around everywhere and firing. At that instant, the crowd of randomly put together yers were all hit and cried out in terror. They had no way to resist and the hunters became the prey. Tyrannical Ambition had arrived long ago, but they just stood on the side, quietly watching the scene. They stood firmly just outside of the Blood Gunner¡¯s attack range. After Herb Garden and Blue Brook Guild arrived, they acted the same as Tyrannical Ambition. They didn¡¯t care about whether these yers lived or died. They didn¡¯t even look at the Blood Gunner; their attention was all focused on each other. Seeing that the other two guilds had arrived, someone from Tyrannical Ambition quickly walked out and headed towards Blue Brook Guild. Does he want to negotiate with us? Blue River silently thought. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Herb Garden. They weren¡¯t moving either and looking at their stance, they were probably paying attention to that Tyrannical Ambition yer who was walking towards Blue Brook Guild, too. That yer eventually walked over. Right when he was about to go greet him, he heard that yer shout: ¡°Lord Grim, why are you here?¡± ¡°To see the excitement.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°That ce isn¡¯t too good. Comeee. Why don¡¯t youe over to our ce?¡± As it turned out, this shameless person was Endless Night. Blue River¡¯s lungs were about to burst with rage. He was simply treating them as if they were air. Our ce is no good? F*ck your ce then. This entire area was a deste graveyard. There were a few weeds, dead trees, crooked gravestones, and damaged coffins; every ce was the same. What good or bad? Chapter 62 – Hunting Yagg (2) Chapter 62 ¨C Hunting Yagg (2) ¡°Isn¡¯t everywhere the same?¡± Ye Xiu replied, appearing somewhat well-behaved. ¡°But in a bit, some things might happen there, so it¡¯d be best to stay out of the way.¡± Endless Night said. Blue River¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but thump. These words were obviously spoken for Blue Brook Guild to hear. Analyzing it on the surface, these words suggested that Tyrannical Ambition and Herb Garden had already joined hands. Blue Brook Guild would have difficulty negotiating with them. ¡°Oh? Howe I heard that that ce wasn¡¯t safe?¡± Blue Brook Guild¡¯s Bound Boat spoke out. Psychological warfare. Reverse psychological warfare. Reverse reverse psychological warfare. When the Three Great Guildspeted, they often ended up in this situation. These annoyed Blue River, so he liked to remain still with his face nk and let others deal with the problem. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s like this? Don¡¯t tell me Herb Garden is plotting against us? Wouldn¡¯t it be best for us to join hands?¡± Endless Night said. To join hands or not to join hands, that was the question. Blue River felt his balls ache. He directly sent messages to both guild leaders: ¡°What are you guys doing? Both of youe over.¡± Herb Garden¡¯s guild leader ntago Seed replied: ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything.¡± Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s guild leader Cold Night replied: ¡°Didn¡¯t I already send someone over?¡± Both of them weren¡¯t cooperating. Blue River¡¯s head hurt. Truthfully, he hoped that all three could send representatives and let everyone just y rock-paper-scissors, but he knew that wasn¡¯t going to happen. Even if everyone agreed, in the end, they¡¯d definitely turn hostile. The winner would be like a cicada stalked by a mantis, unaware of the oriole behind. The winner would just be waiting for someone to stab him in the back! He didn¡¯t know how many times this sort of situation had happened. In the end, all of the winners were extremely cautious and then suddenly tossed from side to side repeatedly by everyone. What had originally been agreed on was the same as no agreement. What was the point in wasting that time? The Three Great Guilds all payed a lot of attention towards their outer image. Their words held enormous weight and their reputation was outstanding. But when the the threepeted, whatever despicable, shameless methods existed, all came out. Trust and promises were all the same as floating clouds. All because their true interestsid in winning against the otherpetitors. Even if everyone agreed that whichever side did the most damage was the winner, Blue River wouldn¡¯t dare trust their word. He did trust that once one side fell behind, that side would definitely cheat them. He knew that every time they hunted a wild BOSS, a lot of yers would die. In this instant, Blue River cherished his memories of dungeons. Comparing them with wild BOSSes, no matter how difficult the dungeon was, they all felt soforting. They never had any sincere cooperation with each other. They would only scout each other out or guard against each other. This was the rtionship between the Three Great Guilds. Seeing that Endless Night was still chattering on, Blue River was ready to pull out his sword. In fact, when he called out for the two guild leaders toe, he didn¡¯t have any good intentions either. In any case, everyone was shameless, so the two didn¡¯t daree over and stayed where they were. The two didn¡¯te over, only an annoying Endless Night. Blue River felt he might as well just kill him and be done with it. Everyone already understood their rtionship towards each other anyways. But he suddenly heard Ye Xiu say: ¡°Isn¡¯t that Thousand Creations?¡± Blue River heard this and was startled. He turned around to look. One yer, with magical fluctuations under his feet, carried a battle pole and rushed forward without saying anything to smash at the BOSS. Blue River didn¡¯t feel like taking care of him. He was just an undisciplined, unorganized individual. ¡°I¡¯m going to help him.¡± Blue River didn¡¯t think Lord Grim would suddenly throw out these words and then rush forward. This was something that he couldn¡¯t control even if he wanted to. ¡°Hey hey! Why are you running? I¡¯m not done talking!¡± Endless Night still talked. Blue River suddenly pulled out his sword with a Sword Draw and shed towards that guy. He didn¡¯t know how, but Endless Night had already prepared for this and rolled backwards, avoiding the sword. ¡°Oh, so the magnificent guild leader sneak attacks!¡± Endless Night mocked. Blue River moved. Immediately, several yers beside him were about to rush forward and act, but Endless Night had already escaped. Tyrannical Ambition also immediately had people approach, so Blue Brook Guild immediately withdrew. They didn¡¯t want to sh with Tyrannical Ambition. Herb Garden was still beside them! The Three Great Guilds restricted each other. Intertwined, none of them dared to act blindly without thinking. While they were stuck in a stalemate, more yers died fighting in the fields. One party, which was originally a ten member party, had already fallen to five. Half had died. ¡°Why are you all standing there watching. Hurry up and kill!!¡± After Lord Grim rushed close, Ye Xiu heard these five members yell. They clearly didn¡¯t understand the situation and didn¡¯t understand these Three Great Guilds¡¯ entanglement. But no matter how entangled these Three Great Guilds were, these five were destined to die. If they were unable to kill the Blood Gunner, they¡¯d die. If they killed the Blood Gunner, they¡¯d die an even worse death. The Three Great Guilds didn¡¯t act out against them because they belonged to the former. They didn¡¯t have the strength to kill the Blood Gunner. ¡°Join the party!!¡± At this moment, the five yelled to Thousand Creations. Thousand Creations was the sixth yer on the field that joined the fight. They immediately sent him an invite, but that guy actually ignored it. ¡°I¡¯ming in!!¡± After Lord Grim rushed to the front, Ye Xiu yelled while swiftly leaving Blue River¡¯s party. ¡°What is he thinking?¡± Blue River was a little lost. Lord Grim rushing forward made him lost. Then, he suddenly left the party. Seeing that he wanted to join that random party made him even more lost. ¡°If Lord Grim is killing the BOSS, are we going to steal or not?¡± Bound Boat suddenly said. Blue River stared nkly. Could it be that this guy wanted to use the fact that each of the Great Guilds regarded him highly and wouldn¡¯t steal the BOSS from him? This thought was rather naive. Although the Three Great Guilds all regarded him highly and were willing to back down on many issues, this was only when the Three Great Guilds took the initiative to. But at this moment, he was the one to take initiative and use the Three Great Guild¡¯s intentions to force them to retreat. This was apletely different situation. No one would be willing to ept this sort of coercement, to say nothing of the Three Great Guilds. Although they were cautious, modest, and respectful on the outside, if you schemed against them like this, who would be able to take this? Thousand Creations maneuvered around everywhere, waiting for an opportunity. The five yers were basically being chased and attacked by the Blood Gunner. But once Lord Grim entered the fray, everything immediately changed. The fast-moving Blood Gunner had unexpectedly been urately captured by him. With a Sky Strike, the Blood Gunner had already been knocked into the air. This was an attack that Thousand Chances hadn¡¯t found the opportunity to perform, even after he had joined the battle for so long. Falling Flower Palm! The Blood Gunner was blown away. This was a wild BOSS and was even stronger than hidden BOSSes. Sky Strike hadn¡¯t knocked it very high into the air. If it was someone else who had executed Falling Flower Palm, then it might have even been a problem for them toplete the aerial attack. The Blow Away effects would be increased in an aerial attack. The higher up they were, the greater the increase. Because the Blood Gunner hadn¡¯t been knocked up very high, the additional effects from the aerial attack were already the limit. His figure shook and suddenly, two Lord Grims appeared. One was in the original ce, while the other had shed behind the Blood Gunner. Shadow Clone Technique! The body behind the Blood Gunner was obviously the real one. He immediately grabbed the Blood Gunner and threw. Grappler Skill: Fling. The Blood Gunner was once again thrown away. Herb Garden¡¯s yers were suddenly in amotion. Why was this Blood Gunner getting closer and closer to them? Chapter 63 – Hunting Yagg (3) Chapter 63 ¨C Hunting Yagg (3) The Blood Gunner¡¯s aggro obviously couldn¡¯t run onto Herb Garden. In fact, up until now, it hadn¡¯t taken a lot of damage. After taking three hits from Lord Grim: Sky Strike, Falling Flower Palm, Fling, its aggro had already ignited onto Lord Grim. Once it was thrown to the ground, it didn¡¯t fall down. It rolled away and had already gotten up. This skill was called Quick Recover. It was amon passive skill simr to Swift Run and Roll. After learning it, it could be used. The moment the user fell onto the ground, the user would immediately use a roll. In this way, the user wouldn¡¯t fall down and would instead directly flip over. This skill required a certain amount of technique to use. When the user touched the ground, the user had to immediately use a roll to Quick Recover. There were also a few skills where Quick Recover didn¡¯t work. For example, the Battle Mage¡¯s Circle Swing, the Grappler¡¯s Back Throw, and the Sharpshooter¡¯s Punisher all negated the Quick Recover skill. The Blood Gunner could also Quick Recover, but it only now had a chance to. At this moment, after eating three of Lord Grim¡¯s attacks, it directly rolled over with a Quick Recover and raised its gun, ready to shoot. A gun sound rang out and the Blood Gunner¡¯s right hand, which held the gun, moved backwards. Following the spark that sprayed out from the gun muzzle, a second gun sound rang out. ¡°D*mn!!¡± An Herb Garden yer cried out in fear and immediately crouched down. The bullet scraped by his head. Then, he heard a second sound ¡°D*mn!!¡± from behind him. The second yer didn¡¯t have time to dodge and the bullet hit him in the center of his forehead. Blood violently blossomed out and his life directly fell to half. Herb Garden¡¯s Clerics immediately went up to rescue him. But at this moment, no one responded in time when the Blood Gunner suddenly c*cked its gun towards them. But from Blue Brook Guild¡¯s point of view, they could all see it clearly. Just now, after Lord Grim flung the Blood Gunner, a gun somehow appeared in his hands. That first gun sound wasn¡¯t from the Blood Gunner. It was from Lord Grim¡¯s gun. This gun hit the Blood Gunner¡¯s right hand causing the Blood Gunner¡¯s gun to swing backwards. Was this a coincidence? Or was it on purpose? Blue Brook Guild¡¯s yers didn¡¯t know. But they did know that this shot was both an attack and a defense. It not only hit the Blood Gunner¡¯s hand, it also neutralized the possibility of the Blood Gunner returning fire. As for the headshot at the Herb Garden yer, that was probably pure coincidence. But this coincidence still made Blue Brook Guild¡¯s yers extremely happy. ¡°What is he trying to do?¡± While everybody was jeering at Herb Garden¡¯s yer who had ¡°identally been shot¡±, Bound Boat frowned, unable to see through Lord Grim¡¯s intentions. ¡°Is he really thinking of taking down the Blood Gunner in front of all of us?¡± Flower Lantern also muttered. Both of them moved towards Blue River. ¡°D*mn! An aerial Circle Swing, amazing!!¡± The two had just arrived in front of Blue River when they heard him say this. The two werepletely helpless. Was this really the time to be admiring his skill? After waking up Blue River, Blue River touched on this issue but also helplessly said: ¡°If the other guilds don¡¯t move, how can we?¡± Bound Boat was startled. ¡°Could it be that this guy wants to use this time when our three guilds are restricting each other instead of impolitely kill stealing?¡± Bound Boat said. Blue River looked left towards Herb Garden. And the looked right towards Tyrannical Ambition. He saw that the other two guild leaders were also entrically looking left and right. Clearly, they were also like him and observing the other two guild¡¯s movements. Sure enough! At this moment, none of the three guilds dared to advance forward. This was because whoever advanced forward would be the mantis preying upon the cicada. But there was also arge oriole behind them. No. Two of them to be urate. ¡°This.......¡± Blue River discovered this deadlock really was awkward. He immediately messaged Herb Garden and Tyrannical Ambition: ¡°You two. Are we really going to just watch this BOSS get split?¡± ¡°Old Blue, you¡¯ve finally learned treachery?¡± ntago Seed replied. ¡°I don¡¯t want to. It¡¯d be better if your Blue Brook Guild hurried over and captured the BOSS, while my Tyrannical Ambition waits outside the range and keeps the situation under control, what do you think?¡± Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s Cold Night replied. Blue River was speechless. Herb Garden and Tyrannical Ambition didn¡¯t trust him at all. And the most important factor that influenced these two groups¡¯ judgements was that they didn¡¯t understand Lord Grim¡¯s strength; they didn¡¯t believe that Lord Grim could take down the Blood Gunner. But now that he calmed down and thought about it, he also felt that this was an issue too. Although he and Lord Grim had set a dungeon record before and directly saw Lord Grim¡¯s strength, although Lord Grim relied on his outstanding skill to deal with the Blood Gunner, no one could solo the Blood Gunner at this level. Even a peak peak professional yer wouldn¡¯t be able to, either. This was because their mana definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up. With the Blood Gunner¡¯s life as well as the yer¡¯s DPS at this level, there was no way anyone could defeat the Blood Gunner with no mana. Even if they carried a full inventory of potions, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to. Just seeing how Lord Grim put out damage at such a high tempo, they knew that beginner vige¡¯s level one potions certainly weren¡¯t enough. Skills couldn¡¯t be used without mana. If a yer couldn¡¯t use skills, only relying on normal attacks definitely couldn¡¯t take down the BOSS. When skills and normal attacks werepared, apart from more damage, the most important difference were their crowd control effects. For example, Sky Strike¡¯s Knock Up, Dragon Tooth¡¯s Short Stun, Falling Flower Palm¡¯s Blow Away, Circle Swing¡¯s No-Quick-Recover Throw. These sort of special effects couldn¡¯t be made by normal attacks and had an effect on controlling the opponent¡¯s movement. Thinking of this, Blue River suddenly calmed down. Sure enough, Herb Garden and Tyrannical Ambition were the greater threats. He couldn¡¯t help but nce left and right at each of them. The five normal yers in the field were still regarded as dead people, so much so that Blue River didn¡¯t even think that Lord Grim would associate with them. When Lord Grim left, he had no way to prevent it, so he could only call Thousand Creations toe and join the party. Perhaps Ye Xiu was the only yer to notice these five. These chain attacks, which these five yers were incapable of doing, frightened these yers dumbstruck. Lord Grim suddenly used a Circle Swing, throwing the Blood Gunner in front of these five yers. ¡°Still watching? Attack!¡± Ye Xiu yelled. The five yers woke up and immediately went up and greeted the Gunner with their weapons. ¡°Don¡¯t attack randomly. Listen to mymands.¡± While Ye Xiu yelled, Lord Grim¡¯s attacks hadn¡¯t stopped from beginning to end. These foolish five yers finally discovered something. ¡°Lord Grim, this person is Lord Grim!!!¡± The Three Great Guilds weren¡¯t the only ones that noticed Lord Grim. Even yers from Happy Inte Cafe were astonished when they saw Lord Grim¡¯s famed name. These five yers, who had invited Lord Grim to join the party and watched Lord Grim¡¯s fight with the Blood Gunner, just now noticed Lord Grim¡¯s ID on top of his head. The Lord Grim thatpleted three first clears in beginner vige! The Lord Grim that led Blue Brook Guild to a new clear record in Frost Forest! ¡°Berserker, Gore Cross.¡± Lord Grim said while using Dragon Tooth to stab the Blood Gunner. The Berserker didn¡¯t react slowly and immediately brandished his Greatsword. While the Blood Gunner was still stunned and unable to dodge, he shed and the tip of his sword drew a cross. A cross of blood swung out. ¡°Brawler, Sand Toss.¡± Ye Xiu yelled and at the same time, a Sky Strike knocked the Blood Gunner into the air. Chapter 64 – Hunting Yagg (4) Chapter 64 ¨C Hunting Yagg (4) Brawlers belonged to the Fighter ss and were street fighters that use underhanded methods to win. For example, Sand Toss threw sand, dirtying the target¡¯s clothing in a despicable manner. At this moment, hearing Ye Xiu¡¯s call, this Brawler immediately threw sand at the Blood Gunner. Ye Xiu started sweating. He didn¡¯t think that this yer was aplete noob. He immediately instructed: ¡°Sand Toss whenever it¡¯s off cooldown and throw sand at its face.¡± This was Sand Toss¡¯s true usage. Sand Toss had a hidden effect that urred when sand was thrown into the target¡¯s eyes. It had a chance to Blind the target. Because it was a hidden effect, the chance to Blind and the Blind¡¯s duration wasn¡¯t directly shown by the system. However, through yer testing, the lowest level Sand Toss had a 50% chance to Blind andsted 4 seconds. But when the skill was maxed, it had a 100% chance to Blind andsted 8 seconds. This effect was truly terrifying. In Glory¡¯s early days, Brawlers ruled the world with Sand Toss. Whenever they encountered anything displeasing, they would throw some sand at their face. Under the effects of Blind, the yer¡¯s screen became pitch-ck, unable to see anything. Brawlers could use this opportunity to attack despicably and lowly while their target was in such a state. But nowadays, yers found quite a few ways to deal with Sand Toss. The simplest way was that when the Sand Toss was thrown, the character turned his or her viewpoint. Look up, look down, look left, look right, any of them worked. Although Sand Toss damaged them, it was much better than that terrifying hidden effect. But the unequalled counter to Sand Toss was a type of essory: eyesses. This toy was the same type of item as the Mithril Pendant that Ye Xiu possessed. It had no attributes and was purely decoration. However, these eyesses could nullify Sand Toss¡¯s hidden effect, turning it into nothing but fleeting clouds. The most hated item among Brawlers were these eyess type items. Fortunately, NPCs wouldn¡¯t shamelessly wear eyesses as if they were refined people. Blinded NPCs would lose their sense of direction, unable to find their original aggro target. It might not even be able to figure out the direction to hit back yers that bullied it. Ye Xiu¡¯s purpose was obviously to let this Brawler attempt to Blind it. But who knew that that guy was too much of a noob. His Sand Toss was unexpectedly thrown at the Blood Gunner¡¯s body. Ye Xiu had no idea how this guy got to level 23, two levels higher than him. ¡°Brick Buster!¡± Ye Xiu continued to patiently instruct this Brawler. Brick Buster was the system¡¯s official name for the skill. Ye Xiu was afraid that his noob wouldn¡¯t know the popr term for it, so he used the official skill name. Among yers, this skill was known as Brick. Correct. Found high and low, far and wide, the Brick that people in street fights would often use as a weapon. In Glory, Brawler¡¯s Bricks could be used to smash and throw, extremely formidable. Apart from this, the skill also had a special effect. It had a 50% chance to cause the target to be Dizzy for 3 seconds. However, in order to create this effect, the Brick had to be smashed onto the head. This Brick also had a hidden effect. When the Brick is a back attack and also hits the head, the Dizzy chance bes 100% andsted 4 seconds. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t have time to exin in detail to this Brawler. Fortunately, the Brick¡¯s Dizzy special effect wasn¡¯t a hidden effect, so the skill tooltip described this. Evidently, the Brawler noticed this point and his Brick headed towards the Blood Gunner¡¯s head. Regretfully, instead of using his hands to directly smash its head with the Brick, he threw it. The flying brick¡¯s damage was reduced by half. The chance to Dizzy was reduced by half; the Dizzy duration was reduced by half...... Moreover, this Brick flew askew. ¡°Idiot, pick up the Brick and smash the back of its head.¡± Another person acted on behalf of Ye Xiu and directed. Brick¡¯s hidden effect wasn¡¯t a secret. The newbie Brawler immediately responded sincerely ¡°Okay okay¡±. ¡°Raging mes, attack.¡± Ye Xiumanded the Elementalist. Raging mes soared up. Ye Xiu nodded his head, satisfied. He wasn¡¯t as noobish as that Brawler at least. Facing the BOSS Blood Gunner, the low-leveled Raging me¡¯s knock up was small. But Ye Xiu had already controlled Lord Grim to follow up. ¡°Copsing Mountain!¡± ¡°Ghostde use a Sword Soul!¡± ¡°Sand Toss!!¡± ¡°Raging mes!!¡± ¡°Ghost sh!!¡± Ye Xiu sinctly and quickly directed them. The five yers, who had originally been regarded as dead yers, suddenly discovered: was dealing with the Blood Gunner really this easy? Originally, they tried every possible way but they couldn¡¯t hit the Blood Gunner. Now, it was pretty much just a sandbag. Sword shes, brick smashes, magic shes, they all hit. The experienced yers among the five saw that this was all because of Lord Grim. This guy would use his attacks exactly where they controlled the enemy. Moreover, hismands on when to use the skills controlled the enemy well. As a result, surrounding it, in this beautiful rhythm, they happily dealt damage to the Blood Gunner. The Blood Gunner wasn¡¯t powerless to retaliate, but its attack target was always Lord Grim.Ye Xiu had already figured out its attack pattern, so he always dodged his attacks perfectly. In addition, the damage never spread to the other party members. In an instant, a chaotic party that had originally been regarded as dead bodies transformed into a well-coordinated party under Ye Xiu¡¯s lead. The five yers used their skills contentedly, but Ye Xiu didn¡¯t rx a bit. He understood clearly that a single mistake in his y or a small misjudgement in his leading wouldpletely reverse the situation. The Three Great Guilds that had just been standing there watching were alreadypletely dumbfounded. Each of them had majestically prepared dozens of yers as reinforcement just in case. But at that instant, the six yer party was hunting down the BOSS yet they didn¡¯t dare advance. Each and every one felt ill-at-ease and nced left and right. The more they looked, the more foolish they seemed. ¡°See! This is the leading I wanted to see!¡± Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s Endless Night yelled. ¡°What are you being so happy for?¡± His guild leader Cold Night said. ¡°So Lord Grim was actually this terrifying.....¡± Herb Garden always had Lord Grim in their thoughts, but they still hadn¡¯t seen his strength. Now that they had seen it, the guild leader ntago Seed waspletely stunned. ¡°If this continues, then the Blood Gunner really will be killed off by this guy.¡± Blue Brook Guild¡¯s Flower Lantern said to Blue River. As a result, the three guild leaders began twisting strangely again. They turned in one direction, then in the other, observing the other two¡¯s reactions. They all understood what everyone had to do at this moment. ¡°Kill off those additional yers. Don¡¯t touch Lord Grim. If they attack Lord Grim, then lend a hand!¡± Blue Rivermanded. ¡°Help who?¡± Someone still asked. ¡°Idiot, don¡¯t tell me you think we should help those two bunches of bastards?¡± Blue River said. Everyone understood. ¡°Take the empty spot in our party and immediately give it to Lord Grim.¡± Blue River said. Everyone felt a bit solemn. There obviously wasn¡¯t any empty spot right now, but there would be one soon because someone had to die. The person that died would respawn in town and automatically leave the party. The Three Great Guilds all began moving at practically the same time. Chapter 65 – Hunting Yagg (5) Chapter 65 ¨C Hunting Yagg (5) ¡°Oh, those people want to help!¡± The Brawler suddenly said. His voice carried a tone of pleasant surprise. Ye Xiu sighed. This guy truly didn¡¯t understand the situation! These guilds weren¡¯t here to help. They were here to kill steal. They hadn¡¯t acted before because these guys weren¡¯t even worthy of being stolen from. The Blood Gunner would have eliminated them. ¡°Leave!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What?¡± The Brawler was unable to make heads or tails of hismand. The other four yers were actually noobs too. If they weren¡¯t noobs, then they would have known about the Blood Gunner¡¯s strength. They wouldn¡¯t have mobbed around it and killed themselves. But they were better than that noob of a Brawler, so they at least saw that the situation was far from good. Those guys over there didn¡¯t move early orte. When they saw that they were fighting the BOSS smoothly, only then did they suddenly move. Help? Providing help in the hour of need was called help. But right now in this situation, only God knew what they were up to. ¡°If you don¡¯t run, then you¡¯re looking to die!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Then we fought for nothing?¡± The party¡¯s Berserker said. He noticed that there was something wrong with the situation. But if they ran now, then why did they fight so hard before? ¡°I don¡¯t know yet.¡± Ye Xiu said. The five yers were all at a loss. ¡°But if you don¡¯t leave now, then it¡¯ll be toote.¡± Ye Xiu said while Lord Grim¡¯s attacks continued. The Three Great Guilds rapidly drew near. The long-ranged sses such as the gunners had already began aiming their guns. ¡°Run!¡± Finally, one of the five yers took the lead and ran. The Three Great Guilds didn¡¯t care about these guys. Because the three guilds left some space to guard against each other, they didn¡¯tpletely surround the BOSS. Seeing that these five were running, they didn¡¯t send people to kill them. Instead, they were all observing the other guilds¡¯ movements. Those were main opponents. All three guild leaders practically shouted at the same time: ¡°STOP¡±. The numerous yers urgently halted and all watched each other. The Blood Gunner was almost in front of them, but if they rushed up to surround the BOSS, then what would they do if the other guilds behind their backs raided them? All three guild leaders were pondering over this. This was because the battle on the field still continued. Those five yers had ran halfway when they suddenly realized that Lord Grim wasn¡¯t behind them. Looking back, they saw that Lord Grim was still battling with the Blood Gunner. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± The five yers were puzzled. They just weren¡¯t familiar with the game. It¡¯s not like they didn¡¯t have a brain. This yer told them to run, but he himself stayed. His behavior was odd, which made them unable to tell whether he was good or bad. As a result, they couldn¡¯t help but stop moving. ¡°Run farther! It¡¯s dangerous over here!¡± Ye Xiu suddenly messaged them through the party channel. ¡°But they haven¡¯te to kill us!¡± The noob Brawler said. ¡°Trust me.¡± Ye Xiu typed out two words this time. These noobs were too clueless. If they were Blue River level yers, they would have all been stunned to death. To be able to take the time to type during an intense battle with the BOSS, how fast was his hand speed? The noob Brawler couldn¡¯t help but begin to run while calling out to hispanions: ¡°Hurry and run.¡± The other four hesitated, but two of them followed the noob Brawler. The other two still stayed in their original spots. They were a still a bit skeptical over Ye Xiu¡¯s words. They felt that he was trying to intentionally get rid of them. Seeing that the five moved differently, Ye Xiu could only feel regret towards the two skeptical yers. He didn¡¯t have the time to exin to them. His mouth had been used to lead them in battle the entire time. He also didn¡¯t have the time to type. The previous two words he had typed out were already risky and the six words before almost messed up his ying. ¡°Should the long-ranged sses try attacking?¡± Blue River consulted his subordinates. They wouldn¡¯t advance forward yet. The long-ranged sses would first do some damage. ¡°We can¡¯t guarantee that we won¡¯t identally hit Lord Grim.....¡± The long-ranged sses all started sweating. The Blood Gunner¡¯s speed was his forte. Fighting with it required high tempo and fast movements. At this moment, Lord Grim and the Blood Gunner were shing around everywhere. Who knew which target their attacks would hit. ¡°What is this guy thinking!¡± Blue River said gloomily. On the other side, Herb Garden¡¯s ntago Seed had already yelled out: ¡°Hero! Add your party to my group! All of the drops will belong to you guys.¡± ¡°D*mn!¡± Blue River secretly shouted at ntago Seed¡¯s treachery. If the party joined his group, then the previous damage they did would count towards their group. He himself hadn¡¯t thought of doing this! ¡°Brother Grim, join my side! The items are all yours.¡± Blue River immediately stepped forward. He felt that he was somewhat closer to Lord Grim. With the same conditions, Lord Grim didn¡¯t have any reason to not join their group. ¡°Join my side. The rewards are all yours. I¡¯ll also gift you 20 White Wolf Bristles.¡± Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s Endless Night also yelled. He thought that Ye Xiu had some sort of special indulgence towards White Wolf Bristles. ¡°Lord Grim, don¡¯t trust him! How many times would you have to run Frost Forest to get 20 White Wolf Bristles?¡± Blue River immediately yelled. ¡°We have 20 here!¡± ntago Seed yelled. Bound Boat murmured to himself: ¡°Could it be that this was this guy¡¯s true aim?¡± Blue River also had a headache. Really, this guy. Hepletely didn¡¯t know how to talk things over with emotion. Did he really have to turn everything into a business deal? Lord Grim still indifferently attacked the monster. As a result, the three guilds all felt that the price tag wasn¡¯t enough and continued raise the price. The two that hadn¡¯t run away were all already stunned. The ¡°all of the items will belong to you guys¡± alone already made their hearts speed up. They had never heard of the other items that the three guilds promised. But if they dared to bring them out, then they were clearly valuable items. The two yers were anxious! They were just itching to respond on behalf of Lord Grim. But the two quickly recovered. Even if he agreed, then it didn¡¯t matter! Because currently, the party leader wasn¡¯t Lord Grim. Joining a group or receiving a group invite were all the party leader¡¯s rights. The two immediately looked at the party list. The leader was that noob Brawler. The two immediately typed out in the party channel: ¡°COME BACK!!¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you two run.¡± The noob Brawler replied. ¡°Run my ass! These few guilds are giving out conditions over here. They¡¯re letting us join their group. Afterwards, the equipment will all go to us and they¡¯ll also give out a bunch of valuable items. Hurry up ande back party leader!!¡± The two excitedly spoke incoherently, scrambling to send the message. ¡°So there¡¯s this!¡± The noob Brawler surprisingly understood. Once he heard equipment, his eyes turned into stars. He immediately ran back. The other two who had seen the message also excitedly moved too. The only one indifferent was Lord Grim. The Three Great Guild¡¯s leaders were all presenting their conditions to let him join their groups. In the end, after seeing the system prompt, they pped their foreheads and recovered: ¡°F*ck, he¡¯s not the party leader!¡± No choice, they had to turn to the other five seemingly non-existent yers. ¡°Where¡¯d the party leader go?¡± The Three Great Guild leaders began concerning themselves with those yers that weren¡¯t even in their line of sight originally. At this moment, Lord Grim suddenly spoke: ¡°Everyone be careful.¡± ¡°What?¡± Everyone was at a loss. After Lord Grim used a Circle Swing and threw the Blood Gunner, the Blood Gunner¡¯s body suddenly emitted a floatingyer of blood-colored light. ¡°F*CK! It¡¯s Enraged?¡± The three guild leaders were all veterans. They had knowledge and experience. ¡°Are you joking? What¡¯s the life at!!¡± The hundreds of yers that gathered there were all in shock. Chapter 66 – Undead Legion Chapter 66 ¨C Undead Legion When its life dropped to 10%, it would go into a Red Blood state. In this state, the BOSS would turn Enraged. This was a fixed rule in Glory. Under the watch of all these Glory veterans, how could they ignore a party that had fought the Blood Gunner to 10% health? But the Blood Gunner wasn¡¯t at Red Blood, yet it now entered an Enraged state. As veterans, they clearly understood what the Blood Gunner¡¯s Enraged state meant. If they were the ones fighting, then they would have definitely prepared before it went Enraged. But who would have thought that the Blood Gunner would suddenly turn Enraged at this moment. ¡°Red Blood isn¡¯t the only way for it to turn Enraged.¡± Bound Boat suddenly said. Blue River¡¯splexion had already changed. Indeed, on some BOSSes, besides the Red Blood state, there were a few other ways that could lead to the BOSS turning Enraged. Enraged, to put it simply, was the BOSS¡¯s way to to save itself when it was in critical danger. For high-end wild BOSSes like the Blood Gunner, Red Blood wasn¡¯t the only time when they felt they were in danger. Other conditions could make them feel that they needed to turn Enraged to resolve the crisis. ¡°200 Combo?¡± Blue River blurted out. Noticing it now was already toote. By the time the Blood Gunner began shouting and glowing, it was already toote. Everyone felt the ground underneath loosen. Earth had already began opening up. The crooked tombstones and the remnant coffins looked as if they had awakened and began shaking. The Blood Gunner¡¯s Enrage summoned his Undead Legion. The number of creatures summoned was proportional to the number of yers in his aggro range. At this moment, it was quite a tragedy. The Three Great Guild leaders were all in the Blood Gunner¡¯s aggro range. They had just been trying to invite Lord Grim into their group.... The three of them didn¡¯t represent a single person. They were the group¡¯s leader, so each of them represented the entirety of their respective guilds on the field. Normally, when they fought the Blood Gunner normally, before it went into Red Blood, the leader would definitely be the first to leave the Blood Gunner¡¯s aggro range. In all of these years, relying on this setup, the Three Great Guilds didn¡¯t know how many times they had fought against this monster. They were all too familiar with the Blood Gunner¡¯s summoning. ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha.....¡± The Blood Gunner¡¯s call continued. Arge mob of zombies and skeletons had already climbed up out from the earth, tombstones, and coffins. There were over a hundred! ¡°Stay in formation! Protect the healers and mages!!¡± The Three Great Guild¡¯s instructions were all practically the same. The newly summoned Undead Legion didn¡¯t have the same aggro as the Blood Gunner. Their aggro was reset and attacked as soon as they saw a yer. They would attack whoever was close to them. In an instant, a great battle unfolded in the Boneyard. The zombies and skeletons summoned by the Blood Gunner weren¡¯t more ferocious than the normal Boneyard monsters. But the problem was that their levels were high. They were all the same level as the Blood Gunner, Level 26, the highest level in the Boneyard. They Level Suppressed every single yer in the field, making them difficult to deal with. And adding on to their sudden appearance and random distribution, everyone was caught off guard. In the first moments, there were yers that were surrounded and instantly killed. The three guild leader¡¯s expressions were all ugly. They knew that this 200 Combo was something Lord Grim had deliberately done. Thisbo counter didn¡¯t count how many times the Blood Gunner attacked. It counted how many times it was attacked. But under the concentrated fire from being attacked on all sides, it was very easy for the Combo to go over 200. As a result, this prevented yers from bullying it too excessively. Normally, they would definitely pay attention to thebo! Breaking thebo was much easier than continuing thebo. But Lord Grimmanded a party to hit out 200 Combos. Moreover, he did it when the Three Great Guilds were all inside the aggro range. He had clearly done it to make the BOSS turn Enraged and restrict the Three Great Guilds. His purpose was obviously still the Blood Gunner. But what about the Blood Gunner now? The Blood Gunner¡¯s aggro wouldn¡¯t change because it turned Enraged. Its aggro was still on Lord Grim. After turning Enraged, it immediately shot violently and hit Lord Grim into a cloud of white smoke. The yers of the three guilds saw this, but weren¡¯t happy. The one that was hit was only Lord Grim¡¯s shadow clone. Where was Lord Grim¡¯s real body? After the shadow clone disappeared, another Gunner¡¯s Aerial Fire shot out and he flew backwards slipping out a good number of bullets. The Blood Gunner swiftly chased him. The Three Great Guild¡¯s yers were being tangled by the Undead Legion and had no time to watch. They could only concentrate on stopping the undead¡¯s advance. The noob Brawler and the others were all stupefied. They had happily ran back, ready to join the group and reap the rewards. But who knew such an event would unexpectedly ur. The three could only helplessly watch as their other two members were instantly ripped apart into chunks of meat by the Undead Legion. The three immediately halted their footsteps. They finally understood what the danger Lord Grim warned about was. Soon after, they saw Lord Grim fly out. Behind him followed the astonishingly fast Blood Gunner. The three didn¡¯t know what to do. They didn¡¯t know whether Lord Grim was fleeing or doing something else until they saw Lord Grim¡¯smand: Go! ¡°Go where?¡± The three yers asked. ¡°Come over and kill the BOSS.¡± Ye Xiu said. At a loss, the three yers turned around and ran. ¡°Over here!¡± Ye Xiu gave the three yers further directions. The Three Great Guilds all saw this clearly. They had no manpower to spare and could only stamp their feet in rage. ¡°That guy¡¯s bringing away the Blood Gunner!!¡± Everyone was shouting. Blue River almost died from anger and sent a message to Lord Grim: ¡°Brother, you¡¯re not nice!¡± At this moment, Lord Grim was only running. He would asionally stop to throw down the chasing Blood Gunner. He had time to respond to Blue River. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Xiu replied. What do you mean what¡¯s wrong!! Blue River saw this message and grew even angrier. Right when he was about to send another message, he suddenly discovered that he had nothing to say. Right, what¡¯s wrong? What did that guy do wrong? That guy nned to steal away the Blood Gunner. But saying that that wasn¡¯t nice? There was no such word in Glory! Wild BOSSes had always been there to be stolen. But normally, it had always been stolen by the Three Great Guilds. If someone else apart from the Three Great Guilds stole it, then why should that suddenly be not nice? Blue River was unable to speak. Apart from him, Endless Night also sent a message. ¡°You¡¯re very fierce!!¡± ¡°Ha ha.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°But don¡¯t be too pleased with yourself yet. With those few people, do you really think you¡¯ll be able to beat the Blood Gunner before we kill off all these trash? Do you really think we won¡¯t be able to find you?¡± Endless Night replied. ¡°Then you guys better hurry up.¡± Ye Xiuughed and inhaled a breath of smoke. ¡°Where are we running to?¡± The noob Brawler next to Lord Grim asked. Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t yet replied when another yer shouted: ¡°Uh oh! There are people heading towards us.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Give the party leader position to me.¡± Ye Xiu said. The noob Brawler, without thinking, gave the party leader position to Lord Grim. System message: yer Seven Fields has joined your party. yer Drifting Water has joined your party. yer Sunset Clouds has joined your party. yer Sleeping Moon has joined your party. yer Immersed Jade has joined your party. ¡°KILL!¡± Ye Xiu shouted loudly. The noob Brawler and the others all watched, dumbstruck, as a group of people rushed forward. Some called him ¡°God¡±, some ¡°brother expert¡±, and others didn¡¯t say a word. They all headed towards the Blood Gunner to attack. Chapter 67 – Speed Up Chapter 67 ¨C Speed Up ¡°Brother expert, you¡¯re too loyal.¡± Seven Fields and the others rushed up excitedly. ¡°You guys are pretty brave too.¡± Ye Xiuughed. He had already told them what the situation was. This was like trying to pull a tooth from a tiger¡¯s mouth. He also wasn¡¯t sure if the three great guilds would just let this matter go. But in the end, these guys didn¡¯t care and hurried over. Even the little girl Immersed Jade came. Though it was possible that the noob girl didn¡¯t understand the situation and just came to join in on the action. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of.¡± Sleeping Moon yelled while chopping down quite energetically. He hadn¡¯t yed yesterday, so his level was a bitgging behind. But after bitterly training for a day, he reached Level 21. ¡°These are all the people you¡¯ve called?¡± The noob Brawler and the others stood there foolishly on the side. ¡°Yup!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°When?¡± The noob Brawler asked. ¡°When I went up and joined your party.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You had already nned it all out at that time?¡± The three were all appalled. What an incredible mind! Ye Xiuughed but didn¡¯t say anything else. He began instructing each person on their position and skill timing. He even went as far as telling them when to drink their potions. Potions had a cooldown. What was the best way to drink potions to keep up your endurance during battle? That itself was a type of knowledge. Now, it looked as if nine people were fighting the monster together. In reality, those eight other yers were all puppets. Theypletely acted ording to Ye Xiu¡¯s instructions. They were a bit messy in the beginning. After all, Ye Xiu only had one mouth and couldn¡¯t give eight people eightmands at once. But after fighting for a bit, Seven Fields and the others, who weren¡¯t considered experts, were still veterans and already had a basic understanding of what to do. The noob Brawler level yers also did decently. Ye Xiu carefully observed each yer¡¯s damage output. He calcted that they wouldn¡¯t be able to kill off the Blood Gunner before the Three Great Guilds finished dealing with the Undead Legion. He quickly came to a conclusion: foolishly fighting here wouldn¡¯t work. As a result, he began adjusting his tactic and distanced himself. The Blood Gunner was like a sheep. It was being cut down on one side and driven away on another. The more it moved, the more the blood flowed down. It was extremely miserable. At this very moment, Ye Xiu obviously wouldn¡¯t do another 200 Combo and ask for more trouble. But there was no way to avoid its Enrage when it reached 10% life. Of course, to Ye Xiu, that wasn¡¯t a problem at all. The Blood Gunner¡¯s life quickly plummeted. Ye Xiu estimated the time for both sides. The Three Great Guild should almost be done, but the Blood Gunner¡¯s life was still at 20%. Even though they pulled a bit of distance while fighting it, the time was still extremely tight. Ye Xiu turned his camera angle and looked towards the direction that they hade from. Boneyard didn¡¯t have much shelter. Looking into the distance, many yers had already begun moving in their direction. Sure enough, the Three Great Guilds had already finished their work. And on their side, the damage output had already been stretched to the limit by Ye Xiu¡¯s leading unless higher leveled equipment was given to them. But clearly, that wasn¡¯t possible. Or maybe...... ¡°Brother expert, they¡¯ve alle over.¡± Seven Fields suddenly said. Evidently, he had also noticed that they didn¡¯t have enough time. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s speed things up.¡± Ye Xiu said. Having already reached this stage, there was no there choice but to fight. ¡°How?¡± The eight yers asked. ¡°Increase your hand speed. Everyone concentrate.¡± Ye Xiu said. At this moment, the only method was to increase their hand speed. Ye Xiu himself obviously wasn¡¯t a problem. In order to match everyone, he had deliberately controlled his hand speed to such a slow speed. But now, in this limited time to kill off the Blood Gunner, the entire party¡¯s tempo had to quicken. There were quite a few noobs in this party, which made things much more difficult. But at present, there was no other way. Hand speed wouldn¡¯t increase the character¡¯s attack speed. The character¡¯s attack speed was determined by ss and equipment. It was a fixed number. But hand speed could increase their mechanical speed. The faster the mechanical speed, the faster skills could be put out. The character¡¯s sidesteps, rolls, attacks, skills, etc. each move would be linked together faster. At this moment, Ye Xiu wanted the entire party to increase their mechanical hand speed; this was effective hand speed. Let¡¯s say two points were on the screen, A and B. The requirement was for the cursor to move from A to B. Pro-yers, using the quickest hand speed the entire time, could move the cursor from A to B and urately stop on B. But normal yers, in order to urately stop on point B, they could only lower their hand speed, decreasing their cursor¡¯s movement speed. If they forced themselves to increase their speed, then they might miss point B or even go over. In short, they couldn¡¯t get the most optimal result. But at this moment, Ye Xiu was too busy to worry about it. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t need to increase too much. There was no way everyone could suddenly reach a professional level hand speed. Ye Xiu assessed the situation. Increasing their current tempo by 20% should be enough. ording to his observations, in their current tempo, there were a few people who still had energy to spare. For example, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for Seven Fields and Sleeping Moon to increase their tempo by 20%. Sunset Clouds and Drifting Water were in the norms. After suddenly increasing the tempo, whether they could keep it up or not depended on their concentration. As for the four noobs, Ye Xiu had no hopes at all for Immersed Jade. This girl was already having trouble, repeatedly making mistakes. The noob Brawler made Ye Xiu a little surprised. Although he was the stupidest of them all, his hand speed wasn¡¯t bad. When he instructed him, he carried them out precisely without any deviations. The other two were better than Immerse Jade, but not as good as the noob Brawler. Fight!!!! ¡°I¡¯m speeding up!¡± Ye Xiu yelled. His hands quickened. With this increase, the others all matched him and increased too. Just as he expected, Seven Fields and Sleeping Moon kept pace easily and it wasn¡¯t too much of a problem for Sunset Clouds either. But Drifting Water reacted slower and was slow by half a beat. Immersed Jade was already in an ¡°Oh no¡± state. But the noob Brawler made Ye Xiu pleasantly surprised. His attacks were as urate as Seven Field¡¯s and Sleeping Moon¡¯s. Finally, those other two were in aplete mess. Their attacks became nonexistent. ¡°Don¡¯t panic! Concentrate!¡± Ye Xiu looked around. Besides Immersed Jade, who waspletely hopeless, Drifting Water and the other two still had the possibility of keeping up. ¡°No good!¡± Immersed Jade¡¯s hands were a mess. Her attacks were all hitting air. ¡°Immersed Jade y on your own pace. Just use your skills whenever they¡¯re off cooldown and that¡¯ll be fine.¡± Immersed Jade wasn¡¯t good enough. She had also picked the Assassin ss, which required a higher operating speed. Slow Assassins, PK¡¯s Most Beloved. In Glory, this famous phrase said that Assassins without hand speed wereplete tragedies. They could be bullied around easily in PK. Immersed Jade was one such tragedy. Ye Xiu immediately gave up on her. The remaining seven yers made Ye Xiu feel extremely gratified. Drifting Water¡¯s speed also caught up and the other two weren¡¯t as messy as they were when they first started. Although they made a few mistakes, Ye Xiu was still able to rescue them. They only increased their hand speed by 20%, but Ye Xiu burst forth with a 200% increase. If Chen Guo was behind Ye Xiu, she would definitely eat back her three words, disabled level hands. ¡°Fast! Fast! Fast!¡± Seven Fields yelled while repeatedly reciting this catchphrase. His yelling while increasing his hand speed helped motivate the others too. However, this time, his increases were extremely small, so everyone unconsciously kept pace too. Only Ye Xiu could detect this sort of small chance. But this really was an unexpected surprise and he became even more certain of the oue. ¡°It¡¯s almost at Red Blood!!¡± Seven Fields suddenly shouted. Chapter 68 – Blood Gunner First Kill Chapter 68 ¨C Blood Gunner First Kill Ye Xiu also moved extremely quickly and transferred the party leader position to Seven Fields: ¡°Everyone retreat.¡± Seven Fields and the other veterans had never killed the Blood Gunner before, but they heard the Blood Gunner story. They knew what happened once the BOSS became Enraged, so they immediately retreated. Ye Xiu understood this better than Seven Fields. He didn¡¯t need any reminders. Under Seven Field¡¯s lead, the eight yers left the Blood Gunner¡¯s aggro range. Ye Xiu¡¯s hand speed burst forth. Lord Grim¡¯s battlence executed several skills, blurring their eyes. The Blood Gunner¡¯s life instantly dropped to ten percent Red Blood. ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha.....¡± The Blood Gunner began summoning and emanating ayer of blood-red light. But the yers had prepared for this. There was only one person in its aggro range and he wasn¡¯t the party leader. The BOSS¡¯s actions werepletely grasped, so it was inevitably bullied around ruthlessly by these yers. Ye Xiu now had to control the Blood Gunner and make sure that it didn¡¯t run into the rest of the party while it was in this state. To Ye Xiu, this sort of task was as easy as eating food. After the Blood Gunner¡¯s summoning ended, a single skeleton appeared next to it, looking weak and lonely. Seven Fields and the others didn¡¯t move. They had also seen the Blood Gunner guide. Although they had all participated in killing this sort of wild BOSS with their guild, they had never experienced this sort of summoning. After the Blood Gunner finished summoning, could they enter battle and fight? They weren¡¯t sure. ¡°Kill!!¡± Until they heard Lord Grim¡¯smands. The eight madly ran back to kill. The lone guard summoned by the Blood Gunner was instantly shattered into pieces. Who made ite here so lonely. The besieging continued. ¡°Doesn¡¯t the Blood Gunner summon again?¡± Seven Fields asked. ¡°Yup. At five percent life, it¡¯ll summon once more. And before its death, it¡¯ll fire randomly.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What a shameless BOSS! Level 26 and it¡¯ll fire randomly.¡± Seven Fields said. ¡°Just concentrate on dodging and you¡¯ll be fine. The final random firing has a high chance to crit. If a few hit, you¡¯ll definitely die.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°How do we dodge the random firing.¡± Sleeping Moon raised a question. ¡°For you...... run a bit further away.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°F*CK!¡± Clearly, this situation was looking good. Highly skilled yers could see that they could dispatch the Blood Gunner promptly. As a result, they all talked rxedly. When the life hit five percent, the eight yers once again left the aggro range. The Blood Gunner summoned a lone zombie, which was instantly smashed into mincemeat by them. The Three Great Guild¡¯s yers, with their fangs bared and ws brandished, creeped closer and closer. Ye Xiu received another message from Endless Night, who was still proudly saying: ¡°Ha ha ha. Still fighting? You must have worked hard! It¡¯d be better if you joined our guild¡¯s group right now.¡± Ye Xiu ignored him. At such a critical time, he had to concentrate on killing off the BOSS. This fact was everything. The Three Great Guild¡¯s yers approached. But the Blood Gunner¡¯s life still wasn¡¯t low enough. Seven Fields and the others were a little worried. It looks like they¡¯re out of time? After all, they weren¡¯t as confident in their decision-making as Ye Xiu was. ¡°Cheng cheng cheng cheng......¡± It seemed as if they could already heard the sounds of the Three Great Guild¡¯s gunners taking out their bullets and loading them. ¡°Scatter!!¡± Ye Xiu suddenly shouted. Seven Fields and the others ran from the scene without looking back. Seeing this scene, the Three Great Guild¡¯s yers subconsciously halted their footsteps. ¡°F*CK, AGAIN!?¡± Some shouted. ¡°How could he be so timely!¡± Some didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Troops, with me!!¡± Blue River said without fooling around. He transferred his group leader position to another party leader and brought the ten most elite yers forward. Tyrannical Ambition and Herb Garden also made the same decision. They all formed a ten yer party. This way, even if the Blood Gunner turned Enraged again, it could only summon 30 monsters. They left some back-up that could eliminate the Undead Legion while killing the Blood Gunner. The three teams all rushed forward madly. They werepeting against each other to see who advanced the fastest. In this instant, they once again regarded the other yers fighting the Blood Gunner as non-existent. This was a type of habit. ¡°Each group take out three yers to kill off those guys.¡± Blue River yelled. They could no longer let that party exist. Even if they didn¡¯t kill them,they had to at least force them away, so the Blood Gunner could go into an offbat state. Only then would the damage onto the BOSS be cleared. As for Lord Grim, Blue River felt quite regretful. If they didn¡¯t cooperate, then this situation wasn¡¯t going to be easy to deal with. Blue River felt somewhat hesitant. Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s guild leader had already agreed and sent out three yers from their party. Blue River looked at Herb Garden¡¯s side. The yers were sent out, but he didn¡¯t see ntago Seed. ¡°Where¡¯s ntago Seed?¡± Blue River asked. An Herb Garden yer said extremely embarrassed: ¡°Dead.¡± ¡°Dead?¡± Blue River was surprised. He followed with a loudugh andughed until his stomach hurt. When the Undead Legion was instantly summoned, the situation had turned into chaos. Anyone dying wasn¡¯t anything strange. But ntago Seed¡¯s skill wasn¡¯t low. His equipment was unlikely to be bad and he at least should have been able to survive longer than most. But in the end, he still died. He could just imagine how helpless and lonely he was in that situation. Blue River¡¯s loudugh made Herb Garden¡¯s yers all extremely depressed, but what made them even more depressed cameter. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s Cold Night asked. ¡°ntago Seed died.¡± Blue River said. ¡°Really? Congrattions!¡± Cold Night didn¡¯t bat an eyelid. ¡°Same to you! Same to you!¡± Blue River said. Herb Garden¡¯s yers all coughed blood. At this moment, the yers that were closing in on the Blood Gunner heard Ye Xiu yell: ¡°Be careful everyone!!¡± Having heard the news of ntago Seed¡¯s death, Blue River¡¯s mood was quite good and heughed delightedly: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother. We can handle it.¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s good.¡± Ye Xiuughed. ¡°NOT GOOD!!!!¡± Thousand Creations suddenly yelled. This guy, who liked to kill steal, had a natural feeling for a monster¡¯s life. At this moment, even though he hadn¡¯t yetpletely closed in on it, he had an ominous premonition. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Blue River asked. ¡°Ya ya ya ya ya!!!!!¡± The Blood Gunner once again began yelling and emanating a blood-red glow. In addition, this time, it held a pose. Horse stance. Its two hands crossed over its chest. His left hand supported the gun in his right hand. ¡°F*ck me, random firing!!!!¡± The experts all copsed. Random firing was unleashed. The Blood Gunner never stopped shouting. The gun in its right hand changed into a blur of destruction. Countless bullets flew out in all directions at practically the same time. Although, in theory, the gun in its hands were a revolver, its chain firing was even faster than a machine gun. It also didn¡¯t need to load. This was a skill! The yers of the Three Great Guild that rushed up all covered their heads and fled like rats. Three yers died on the spot. They were too close. With such a high firing speed, they had no time to dodge. Squatting, lying down, twisting into an S shape, regardless of their form, everyone was just trying to survive. But the person who bore the brunt of the impact was Lord Grim. However, when everyone looked, all they saw was a cloud of light smoke. It was the Shadow Clone Technique again. But this time, the real body didn¡¯t appear in any spot within 360 degrees around the BOSS. He appeared overhead in the sky. Lord Grim dropped down and used the Fighter skill Eagle Stamp, stepping on the Blood Gunner¡¯s head. One foot, two foot. The battlence soared out. A mid-air Circle Swing! Although the Blood Gunner was in a Super Armor state when he randomly fired, Circle Swing was a skill that ignored Super Armor. The battlence swung the Blood Gunner around, drawing a 270 degree arc. Lord Grim fell to the ground. His two hands smashed the ground with his battlence and the Blood Gunner was pressed under thence. The random firing stopped. The three guild¡¯s yers felt as if they had taken back their life. Meanwhile, Lord Grim had already used a Sky Strike, Dragon Tooth, and a Falling Flower Palm. The Blood Gunner finally yelled out its final desperate cry. System Announcement: Seven Fields, Lord Grim, Steamed Bun Invasion, Grazing Fire, Bright Mushroom, Sleeping Moon, Drifting Water, Immersed Jade havepleted the Blood Gunner¡¯s first kill! The faces of the Three Great Guild¡¯s yers all turned deathly pale. Ye Xiu quickly sent a message to the party: ¡°Give me the Blood Rifle. You guys can have the rest!¡± Chapter 69 – Keep Chasing And I Won’t Be So Nice Anymore Chapter 69 ¨C Keep Chasing And I Won¡¯t Be So Nice Anymore ¡°WAH!!!¡± Ye Xiu still didn¡¯t know whether he had gotten his Blood Rifle yet, when he heard a sudden explosion of gasps erupt from around him. Even Chen Guo, who was concentrating on ying Whack-a-Mole, was startled by these gasps. Many guests in the Happy Inte Cafe all stood up and all headed towards a certain direction. There were even quite a few who threw down their games and ran over. ¡°What happened? What happened?¡± Chen Guo jumped out from the reception desk and headed towards that direction while asking. ¡°Lord Grimpleted another first kill.¡± A guest said excitedly. ¡°Why are you so excited for him!¡± Chen Guo was speechless and asked: ¡°What did he first kill?¡± ¡°Blood Gunner!!¡± The other side said. Wild BOSS! Chen Guo was astonished. This thing was even harder to first kill than dungeons. She had once seen the process of hunting a wild BOSS. Each big guild fought until smoke filled the air. While they attacked the BOSS, they also plotted against each other. The people watching couldn¡¯t tell if it was a BOSS hunt or a guild war. In this sort of major event, ordinary guilds had no qualifications to participate. Going up was a death sentence. yers without guilds even more so. Although the Blood Gunner was a low-leveled BOSS, this was a representation of the guild¡¯s grade and had nothing to do with low-leveled or high-leveled. Chen Guo followed after a crowd of people rushing toward Ye Xiu¡¯sputer. But when they arrived, everyone heard Ye Xiu yell out: ¡°Run run run! Hurry and run!!¡± Hushing sounds. With the way he was yelling, it seemed like there was something wrong! It looked like there were quite some problems grabbing the first kill. In the end, a few tenth server yers found a bit of information on the situation and gathered it together to gossip with everyone: ¡°I heard he stole it right from under the Three Great Guild¡¯s noses.¡± ¡°D*mn, so amazing?¡± Everyone was amazed and suddenly felt that his shout ¡°Run run run¡± was nothing. It didn¡¯t affect how they perceived him as the embodiment of bravery and wisdom. Everyone stared at Ye Xiu¡¯s screen and saw his character running for his life. From time to time, Lord Grim would turn his head and look back. As a result, everyone saw arge army of chasing soldiers; these were the Three Great Guild¡¯s yers. ¡°Stealing the BOSS really isn¡¯t easy!!¡± Everyone bitterly said. ¡°Do we have anyone here from the tenth server¡¯s Three Great Guilds?¡± Someone suddenly asked around in interest. No one said anything. ¡°They¡¯d probably be furious!¡± Some made fun of them. ¡°Lady Boss, go look and see if anyone¡¯s fainted in front of hisputer. Call 911!¡± Seeing Chen Guo, they joked around. Chen Guo didn¡¯t utter a word. Many others didn¡¯t utter a word either. These people all stared at the screen not saying a word. They wanted to know whether Ye Xiu could escape from the danger or not. It wasn¡¯t so easy to get away from the Three Great Guilds. He was only Level 20 yet he had already offended all Three Great Guilds in one move. Some people didn¡¯t think of him as brave or wise. They thought of him as aplete idiot...... What would happen to the idiot? That¡¯s what they wanted to know. Chen Guo? She was perhaps the only one who was simply there for the excitement. Seeing Ye Xiu madly hitting his keyboard to run away. She felt a little worried for him. ¡°You guys run first. I¡¯ll hold them off!¡± Suddenly, everyone saw Ye Xiu swiftly type this out in the party channel. ¡°Wah, a true man!!¡± Everyone praised him. Through Ye Xiu¡¯s screen, they could all see Ye Xiu¡¯s teammates. The eight of them were all faster than him by a wide margin. They had no idea how this situation was brought about. Lord Grim turned around and four yers just happened to reach his back. His battlence sweeped across. The four yers clear didn¡¯t anticipate that Lord Grim would suddenly stop to attack. None of them could avoid this. Lord Grim immediately followed up with a short leap. He pulled out a sword in mid-air and shed downwards. Falling Light de¡¯s shock wave hit the four yers. ¡°He moves so quickly!!¡± A few spectators cried out in rm. Falling Light de could only be used in the air. Lord Grim didn¡¯t jump high, so when this skill was used, it didn¡¯t look like the de ¡°fell¡±. Of the four yers, three fell to the ground. The other yer sessfully used a Quick Recover and rolled forward. While he got up, he executed a Sky Strike. Thousand Creations! This guy deserved to be called an expert-level character. Although Quick Recover was considered a basic skill, it wasn¡¯t easy to fully grasp. In that instant, it¡¯s not that the three other yers didn¡¯t think of using Quick Recover, it was just that Lord Grim¡¯s Falling Light de was too quick, or they missed the timing, so they evidently lost. Only Thousand Creations was left. Not only did he sessfully quick recover, he also counter attacked. But before the Sky Strike waspleted, Lord Grim kicked him to the ground. Interrupt Attack! ¡£ Interrupt was a type of priority attack. Chain hits, aerial attacks, back attacks, these were all priority attacks too. Interrupt, as the name implies, interrupted the opponent¡¯s attack. When Thousand Creations tried to use Sky Strike, Lord Grim used Punisher to interrupt it, forming an Interrupt Attack. ¡°Ha ha ha ha......¡± When the gun fire shot out, the spectators behind Ye Xiu allughed at Thousand Creations. But those with skill didn¡¯tugh. To be able to Quick Recover from that sort of Falling Light de. This Thousand Creations was very skilled. The Sky Strike after the forward roll was already the fastest counterattack possible. But he was still interrupted. This Lord Grim¡¯s skill was even higher. If they were in his ce, what would happen? Many yers who thought of this, weren¡¯t able tough. The four yers, who were defeated in the blink of an eye, were all Battle Mages. This could be seen from their Neutral Chasers¡¯ increased movement speed that allowed them to be in front of everyone else. If not, then as new characters in the new server, they didn¡¯t yet have equipment with these added properties, so their movement speed would have all been the same. Although the four yers were on the ground, Lord Grim didn¡¯t have the chance to kill them. Everyone could clearly see that at this moment, Lord Grim waspletely out of mana. ¡°If you keep chasing, then I won¡¯t be so nice anymore!¡± Lord Grim suddenly crouched. It looked as if he were saying this into Thousand Creation¡¯s ear. Everyone heard Ye Xiu say this. The spectators sniggered. This was a bluff! He had no mana and was trying to scare them. Lord Grim got up and continued running. The spectators were all anxious. They all wanted to know whether those four yers were chasing him again, but Lord Grim wouldn¡¯t turn his head! Everyone knew that Ye Xiu wore headphones and could hear the footsteps behind him. Seeing him so calm, they supposed that the pursuers really had been scared stiff. How could they not have been scared stiff? Lord Grim was so strong. These pursuers understood this better than any of the Inte Cafe spectators. Three yers had been easily knocked down. The highly-skilled Thousand Creations, who tried to counterattack, was also knocked to the ground. Continuing to chase him was the same as running to their deaths. They could only wait for the others to catch up. ¡°Did you catch up?¡± Blue River messaged them. Thousand Creations gloomily replied: ¡°We caught up, but we couldn¡¯t beat him.¡± ¡°Then...... retreat back!¡± Blue River messaged. Thousand Creations watched as Lord Grim ran farther and farther away. He didn¡¯t move. The other three of the same ss also reacted in roughly the same way. Chapter 70 – Copy Upgrade Chapter 70 ¨C Copy Upgrade In the end, the Three Great Guilds stopped chasing him. After heaving a sigh of relief, Ye Xiu took off his headphones and turned around. He had already felt the liveliness from the crowd of people behind him long ago. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re awesome!!¡± Everyone praised. Ye Xiuughed: ¡°Lucky, lucky.¡± ¡°What did it drop?¡± Someone asked curiously. ¡°I got a Blood Rifle.¡± Ye Xiu said. When Ye Xiu saw that this item dropped, he immediately clicked on it. Seven Fields and the others saw this and took note of it. They obviously wouldn¡¯tpete for it with brother expert. But the question was, what about those three noobs? In Glory, equipment didn¡¯t have any bindings. Even if you couldn¡¯t use an equipment, you could still take it and sell it. As a result, in random parties, dungeons were always a mess. If you had demands for equipment, random parties weren¡¯t a good choice. If you had demands, then it¡¯d be better to look for a guild or friends. Forming a party this way would give you priority for your ss¡¯s equipment. Random parties were for gaining experience and making money. As a result, after hearing Ye Xiu¡¯s demands, although Seven Fields and them didn¡¯t roll for it, they didn¡¯t renounce it. They had to see what those three strangers were going to do. If any of those three rolled for it. Then they would also roll for it and help brother expert get the item. They had more people, so they had a higher chance of winning it. But in reality, they were too suspicious. Those three yers swiftly renounced the Blood Rifle. After Seven Fields and the others renounced it too, the Blood Rifle fell into Lord Grim¡¯s inventory. They didn¡¯t have time to carefully examine the other items. Brother expert kept urging them to ¡°Run run run¡±. Everyone just randomly rolled. They didn¡¯t even know who got what. They were still extremely happy with getting equipment that dropped from a wild BOSS that only respawned three times every week. Just then, it had dropped four pieces of Blue equipment, all Level 25. Actually, their luck wasn¡¯t that good. If it was, they would have had a chance to obtain a Purple equipment from the wild BOSS. Inparison, the first kill made them feel more wonderful. Seeing how those yers of the Three Great Guilds were going insane from rage, how could they be in that state because they stole away four Blue equipment? Seven Fields and the others constantly admired their names on the leaderboards. They were so happy that they couldn¡¯t stop smiling. And Ye Xiu, he also had many people standing around him and watching. But at this moment, he said a few words to free himself from the crowd. Everyone else wasn¡¯t very familiar with him. After casually chatting for a bit, they saw that there wasn¡¯t anything else really interesting, so they dispersed. Only Chen Guo still stood there. ¡°Boss.......¡± Ye Xiu greeted her. Looking at the time, he immediately logged out of theputer: ¡°I¡¯ll be going to the reception desk.¡± It was almost 11, it time for him to take over for the night shift. Seeing Ye Xiu like this, Chen Guo felt too ashamed to say that she wasn¡¯t here to call him for the shift, but rather to see what all the noise was. 11 o¡¯clock. The Inte Cafe emptied out all of a sudden. Quite a few people, who had just been spectating Ye Xiu, quickly left. Although the enthusiasm for Glory¡¯s new server was still there, many guests had studying or work to do, so there would never be too many idlers that yed games all night. Due to the employees handing over their shifts and leaving, Chen Guo felt that the Inte Cafe became even emptier. Only Ye Xiu sat at the reception desk, sitting there all alone. Chen Guo went over to look and this guy had already entered the game again. He truly was exceptionally disdainful. Besides sleeping and eating, this guy only knew how to y games all day long. While Chen Guo derided him, she headed to a different part of the Inte Cafe. She took a look and Tang Rou was still in front of theputer, concentrated on ying the game. The screen suddenly shed in front of her face, but Tang Rou didn¡¯t even blink. Chen Guo went up and saw Tang Rou was still focused on her task at hand. This girl was fairly unfortunate. She happened to y at the peak period of yer activity. Completing quests was exhausting. Now that there were fewer yers online, the situation improved a bit, makingpleting quests more fun. Chen Guo patted her. Tang Rou turned her head and faced Chen Guo, asking in a loud voice: ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chen Guo pulled off her headphones: ¡°It¡¯s 11 o¡¯clock.¡± ¡°What? It¡¯s 11 already? I didn¡¯t know at all!¡± Tang Rou was astonished. ¡°What level?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Level 6.¡± Because she was ying during the peak time, Tang Rou really did level slowly. ¡°You¡¯re still not going to sleep?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°You go first! I¡¯ll wait a bit.¡± Tang Rou put on her headphones again and returned to the game world. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be going first. Sleep early.¡± Chen Guo said, but Tang Rou didn¡¯t respond. Clearly, after putting on her headphones, she could no longer hear Chen Guo¡¯s words. Chen Guo left while feeling at a loss. She had originally been the Inte Cafe¡¯s craziest fan for Glory. Once Ye Xiu came and Tang Rou was brought along, seeing how these two were ying with insane energy, was she no longer as enthusiastic for it? While Chen Guo though about this, she first returned to the second floor to rest. There really weren¡¯t any people just idling about. Everyone sat at their station and focused on ying. After Ye Xiu re-entered the game, Seven Fields and the others immediately asked questions. Seeing that brother expert suddenly went offline, they all thought something bad happened to him. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m quite good. But you guys also need to be careful.¡± Ye Xiu replied to everyone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it!¡± Seven Fields and the others disdained as if it were beneath their contempt. Their strength of character was closely rted to Ye Xiu. Before, they had regarded the Three Great Guilds as gods and worshiped them. But after mixing in with Ye Xiu a few times, they found out that their initial scope was too narrow. Compared to brother expert, how could they be considered gods? Now, they had also sessfully followed brother expert in stealing the BOSS from the Three Great Guilds. These guys even felt dignified enough to put these Three Great Guilds under their feet. The delight in their hearts far surpassed their worries. As for Immersed Jade, Steamed Bun Invasion, those other guys, these noobs had no idea what their gains and losses were. Though when they split the equipment just a moment ago, they felt extremely happy. ¡°I¡¯m going back to town.¡± Ye Xiu informed everyone. ¡°Oh oh. See youter brother expert.¡± Everyone replied hurriedly. ¡°Everyone be careful.¡± Ye Xiu once again reminded them. Lord Grim ran back to Bulls. The small town was a safe zone. He couldn¡¯t receive any attacks there, so he felt at ease putting Lord Grim aside and opened the equipment editor. He put in the Blood Rifle that he just obtained into the editor. In these two days, he had easily gathered quite a few materials. The Thousand Chance Umbre had several parts that could be upgraded. After opening the blueprint, from the opened umbre form, Ye Xiu began carefully dismantling the umbre canopy. The umbre canopy had a total of eight parts. The umbre ribs linked them together to form a whole canopy. He randomly chose a canopy part and put it into the copy temte. On another side, he opened up the material library and clicked on five Strong Spider Silk. The copying started. After the progress bar finished, the five Strong Spider Silk transformed into the umbre canopy¡¯s appearance. Soon after, he copied it another seven times. Eight Strong Spider Silk were weaved into umbre canopy parts. The new canopy was put together. The gun and hidden sword parts were next. The umbre pole was dismantled. It was divided into two parts: the pole and the hidden sword in the pole. Both parts were put into the copy temte. In copying the pole, he added in the Blood Rifle and the Skeleton Warrior¡¯s Saber Sheath. The hidden sword used the Skeleton Warrior¡¯s Saber. He clicked copy. After it finished, he carefully reassembled the Thousand Chance Umbre. Ye Xiu worked extremely meticulously the entire time. But it didn¡¯t look too difficult. Apart from the dismantling and reassembling of the umbre, all he did was click around and press copy. But if he didn¡¯t have the Thousand Chance Umbre¡¯s original temte, then how could there be a copy function? Chapter 71 – Weapons and Skills Chapter 71 ¨C Weapons and Skills Ye Xiu looked at the the equipment editor¡¯s material library. Inside were a few umon materials that he had recently gathered. He couldn¡¯t use them yet. Ye Xiu closed the material library and confirmed the Thousand Chance Umbre¡¯s modifications. After the modify barpleted, he withdrew from the editor. Returning to the game, he opened up the Thousand Chance Umbre to see the changes. The Thousand Chance Umbre¡¯s original form was still Level 5. But after this modification, the Thousand Umbre¡¯s Sword Form and Gun Form all rose to Level 15. The weight didn¡¯t change and the attack speed stayed the same. But the Physical Attack and Magic Attack was very different from the Level 15¡¯s Lance form. Thousand Chance Umbre (Sword Form), Physical Attack: 240; Magic Attack: 265. Thousand Chance Umbre (Gun Form), Physical Attack: 238; Magic Attack: 210. Lance, Sword, Gun, these different ss weapons naturally had a difference in attributes. Even if they were of the same ss, the weapon would still emphasize different attributes. For example, within the Sword ss, Greatswords had the highest Physical Attack, but usually had an Attack Speed of 1, the slowest; Short Swords had the highest Magic Attack and usually had an Attack Speed of 5; Lightsabers had the highest Attack Speed, usually with a speed of 9. The other two kinds were the Broadsword and the Tachi. The Broadsword had high Physical Attack, not as high as a Greatsword, but had an Attack Speed of 3, slightly faster. Tachis had high Magic Attack, not as high as a Short Sword, but had an Attack Speed of 7, slightly faster. In this way, Swordsman sses had to choose weapons based on their different habits and requirements. For example, Spelldes and Ghostdes were two sses that relied mainly on Magic Attack, so very few chose to use Greatswords as weapons. Berserkers and de Masters mainly relied on Physical Attack, so if the Short Sword didn¡¯t have any special effects, then they wouldn¡¯t consider using it. Lightsabers were a special existence. Only de Masters could use this weapon. The game exined that only de Masters, who pursued the limits of the sword, could grasp these lightning-quick Lightsabers. Because their Attack Speed was high, Lightsaber attributes were simr to Tachi¡¯s, but a bit lower in Physical and Magic Attack. At this moment, the Thousand Chance Umbre¡¯s attributes were simr to a Tachi¡¯s, but its Attack Speed was 5, the same level as a Short Sword. Compared to same-leveled Tachis, its stats were lower by a grade. But looking at the Thousand Chance Umbre¡¯s Lance Form, with 290 Physical Attack, this was the Lance with the highest Physical Attack among Mage ss weapons. It was equivalent to the Greatsword among the Sword ss weapons. The Lance and the Greatsword originally had the same Attack Speed of 1, but now the Attack Speed was 5. The Thousand Chance Umbre¡¯s Lance Form was definitely a grade higher than same-leveled Lances. Ye Xiu examined each form again. After discovering that the editor had changed the forms, he opened up Lord Grim¡¯s skill list. At Level 20, skill points would reset once. Although Lord Grim was an unspecialized character, he also enjoyed this same benefit. However, at Level 50, other sses would have another skill point reset during their ss Awakening. Unspecialized characters didn¡¯t. As a result, starting from now, skill points had to be used cautiously. But with Ye Xiu¡¯s ten years of Glory experience and being the person who was once called a textbook, Ye Xiu was already extremely familiar with all of the skills. Right now, he only had to verify Lord Grim¡¯s n on skill matching. With regards to unspecialized yers, all of the skills they could learn was already in front of them. Glory had six basic sses, which each ss having four specialized sses for a total of 24 sses. On average, each ss had 5 or so skills under Level 20, for a total of 120 skills. These were the skills that unspecialized characters could learn. There was an impressive amount of skills they could learn, but because they were all low-leveled skills, their formidability naturally couldn¡¯tpare to mid to high-leveled skills. And among these 120 low-leveled skills, he still had to choose cautiously, because skill points were truly limited. Although low-leveled skills didn¡¯t need a lot of skill points, all under 30 points, due to the inherent problem of low-leveled skills, if he wanted to match them up, then he needed to n it out well. If not, even if he had the max 5000 skill points, it wasn¡¯t possible to max out all 120 skills. Ye Xiu currently hadn¡¯t confirmed the final n. But he would first learn the skills that he considered must-learns. As he leveled up, he was already prepared to go through a period of time to test things out in realbat. He checked the skill list once more to see if he missed anything. Suddenly, Ye Xiu smelled a whiff of tea and stared nkly. He lifted his head up and looked. It was Tang Rou holding a tea cup, standing outside the reception desk. Ye Xiu was distracted for a second. His habit of all-nighters stemmed from long ago. In the past, Su Mucheng always brought him green tea when he stayed all night. That girl insisted that people who pulled all nighters needed to drink green tea. And today...... Today, he saw Tang Rou drink a sip from her teacup. Ye Xiu started sweating. He clearly felt a bit nostalgic. He even thought Tang Rou was Su Mucheng bringing him tea. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°Looking at skills.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh, I can also learn skills.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Sky Strike and Dragon Tooth?¡± ¡°Right.¡± ¡°These are two very useful skills. However, leveling skills depends on your habits. First, get familiar with these two skills!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Rou carried her tea cup and left. The smell of tea lingered in the air, keeping Ye Xiu distracted. After silently lighting a cigarette, he continued to ponder over the skills. At this moment, Blue River looked at his friends list and clicked on the online Lord Grim. He felt an unprecedented confusion in his heart. The Blood Gunner battle was really too unexpected. Blue River¡¯s invitation to Lord Grim was so that they could be around together more and establish a friendship. He didn¡¯t even think that Lord Grim would show respect and help him. Kill stealing the BOSS was a guild-scale activity. How much of a difference could one man¡¯s strength make? In the end, Lord Grim¡¯s performance made everyone present shocked. He led a few yers , who they reckoned he didn¡¯t know, and killed off the Blood Gunner. He had beaten the Three Great Guilds ck and blue. Herb Garden¡¯s guild leader ntago Seed even died in the line of duty. Blue River didn¡¯t know how the other two guild leaders felt about Lord Grim. In any case, it made him admire this person even more. He already recognized that this person¡¯s skill was above his. At least, in that situation, Blue River definitely didn¡¯t have the ability to bring the Blood Gunner away, even if he was like Lord Grim and fully used the conflict between the Three Great Guilds. Particrly, while they fought against the Undead Legion, his party of yers almost killed off the Blood Gunner. This sort of damage output was even higher than their guild¡¯s elite party. Eighty percent of all this had to be credited to Lord Grim¡¯s leading. But admiration was admiration. In reality, Blue River also didn¡¯t feel too good in his heart. He didn¡¯t suffer many losses, but he lost a lot of face. It had to be known that he was the one who brought this yer over. This yer, in the end, made him feel as if he made a wasted and futile effort. Blue River felt that what Lord Grim wasn¡¯t proper and didn¡¯t give him any face. Blue River decided that he needed to speak properly with Lord Grim. He opened Lord Grim¡¯s chat window and sent a message: ¡°Brother, what you did today wasn¡¯t very nice, no?¡± Chapter 72 – Taking Advantage of Everyone Chapter 72 ¨C Taking Advantage of Everyone Lord Grim replied quickly: ¡°Yeah, a little.¡± F*CK!!!! He actually confessed to it! Blue River was in total confusion. How am I supposed to reply? I should continue criticizing him or it¡¯d seem like I wasn¡¯t a man; I should just let it go, but it¡¯s hard to make that stifling feeling go away! Blue River felt a sort of feeling, as if he had been instantly killed. Fortunately, they were chatting through messages. There was a way for him to express his speechless frame of mind. Blue River quickly returned a bunch of ellipses as well as a sweating emoticon. ¡°Try harder next time!¡± Ye Xiu replied. Blue River coughed blood. This guy didn¡¯t even take this matter to heart! What he said was true though. Wild BOSSes were just like looting from wasp nests. If you were stolen from and refused to ept it, then just steal it back. Criticizing others¡¯ mistakes was something only noobs would do. Wait a second. He wasn¡¯t mad about him stealing away the Blood Gunner! He was mad because this person didn¡¯t give him any face. The problem was that he himself was the one to invite Lord Grim toe. But instead, Lord Grim was the one to kill the Blood Gunner. He himself didn¡¯t get anything out of it. Seeing everyone¡¯s discussion in the guild channel, this was the main reason for everyone¡¯s unhappiness with Lord Grim. As for the BOSS being stolen, that was everyone for themselves. For example, if Herb Garden or Tyrannical Ambition had killed it, then although they¡¯d be unhappy, it was a different type of unhappiness, not something to be at a loss about. Perhaps the reason he was at a loss now was precisely because Lord Grim was different from those two guilds. If those two guilds had stolen it, Blue River could hold back his feelings and take revengeter. But what should he do with Lord Grim? Blue River tore at his hair. As it turns out, this was the reason why he was so at a loss. ¡°How do you see this situation, Bound Boat?¡± Blue River didn¡¯t message Lord Grim again and privately messaged Bound Boat. ¡°It looks like it won¡¯t be possible to rope Lord Grim in.¡± Bound Boat said. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°From this Blood Gunner incident, I think I can see his position.¡± Bound Boat said. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°The Three Great Guilds are all here and all want to rope him in. But he won¡¯t help any of them. He brought a random group of yers not from the Three Great Guilds and like this, smoothly killed the Blood Gunner.¡± Bound Boat said. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that his skill is so great that he doesn¡¯t need to join a guild?¡± Blue River said. ¡°I think a more urate way to say this is: the guilds need him, but he doesn¡¯t need a guild.¡± Bound Boat said. Blue River stared nkly. ¡°Frankly speaking, he only wants to be hired and do every guild¡¯s work.¡± Bound Boat said. ¡°With his skill......¡± ¡°Considering his skill, from the way he¡¯s doing things, we can see that his appetite isrge, his requirements are huge.¡± Bound Boat said. ¡°Pro-yer? Is he thinking of relying on this to make money?¡± Blue River said. ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± Bound Boat said. ¡°But if he continues like this, there will be a time when he¡¯ll be at his limits. First kills, setting new dungeon records, there¡¯s a limit to all these things. If no one invites him, then what¡¯s he going to do?¡± Blue River said. ¡°It¡¯s a new server......¡± Bound Boat said. Blue River started sweating. He forgot about this. ¡°Speaking of this, if we look at previous servers, I¡¯ve never even heard of a person like this.¡± Blue River said. ¡°If there was a person like this, I¡¯m afraid that he would have already been noticed.¡± Bound Boat said. ¡°Then what is this guy¡¯s background?¡± Bound Boat racked his brain. ¡°I dont know. We can¡¯t see how deep his strength goes. We can¡¯t see his reason. Up until now, he also hasn¡¯t changed sses yet.......¡± Bound Boat said. ¡°Then what type of attitude should we have for him?¡± Blue River said. ¡°Stay in contact and continue watching him.¡± Bound Boat said. ¡°May we should continue roping him in? Those were all just inferences we made, right?¡± Blue River said. ¡°Okay.¡± Bound Boat agreed and added: ¡°Even if we can¡¯t rope him in, if we can establish a stronger rtionship with him, then at least we¡¯ll have some sort of ce in his mind.¡± ¡°It seems like everything¡¯s reversed and we¡¯re the ones currying favor with him.¡± Blue River sighed. Bound Boat remained silent. No matter how skilled an expert was, guilds would rope the expert in to use for themselves. But what about Lord Grim? Why did it seem like everyone was revolving around him? Why did he seem to give off a feeling that he was the one waiting for them to give him candy? There was something wrong with this thinking! Blue River¡¯s thoughts had cleared. After breathing in deeply two times, he contacted Lord Grim again. ¡°Brother, are you going to dungeon at 12?¡± Blue River asked. At 12 o¡¯clock, everyone¡¯s dungeon entry limit was reset and they could all begin bustling again. ¡°Maybeter!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Together!¡± Blue River invited. ¡°No need!¡± Ye Xiu started sweating. This person was very persistent. He still wanted to rope him in after having the BOSS stolen from him? Indeed, Ye Xiu stole the BOSS to indicate his attitude towards them: he didn¡¯t want to be tossed around by the Three Great Guilds. That way, no one would needlessly express their goodwill to him. If they did, then even if he insisted on refusing them, after some time, he would still feel that he owed them favors. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be so polite.¡± Blue River said. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked others.......¡± Facing Blue River, who was acting just as he had been in the past, Ye Xiu had no choice but to make up an excuse. ¡°Who?¡± Blue River immediately went on guard. Could another guild have beaten him to it? ¡°Friends......¡± Ye Xiu said. Blue River wanted to ask ¡°What friends?¡±, but he felt that that was a little excessive, so he could only say helplessly: ¡°Then next time when there¡¯s a chance!¡± ¡°Next time, next time.¡± Ye Xiu said half-heartedly. Blue River angrily received the message. Just when he received it, he suddenly thought of something: ¡°Brother, help us first kill the Goblin Merchant.¡± Goblin Merchant was the Frost Forest¡¯s wild BOSS, but it hadn¡¯t appeared yet. ¡°This time, I really did make a deal already.¡± Ye Xiu said. As it turned out, what he had said before really was a lie. This guy really didn¡¯t hide anything when he spoke. Blue River asked him while coughing blood: ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Tyrannical Ambition.¡± ¡°F*CK!!!!¡± Blue River mmed the keyboard. Confused confused f*ck my confusion! Now someone beat him to it! Blue River regretted his own hesitation. Seeing the chat box, he didn¡¯t know how to reply. Sure enough, Lord Grim was the same as how Bound Boat and Blue River had analyzed him. He wanted to eat up all the guilds! But Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s yers really were magnanimous. While he was confused, they had already let the matter go and made a deal with Lord Grim. Sigh! Blue River let out a sigh. In the end, he maintained his elegance and replied: ¡°Then when that timees, we¡¯re going to be enemies.¡± ¡°Yup. There¡¯s no need to show any mercy.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Brother, for future wild BOSSes and all of the dungeon records, can I reserve them all?¡± Blue River said. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about that when the timees...... At my level, I can¡¯t keep up with your pace!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Brother, hurry up and level!¡± Blue River saw that this really was a problem. He was Level 24 right now. Tonight, he would definitely be Level 25 after a few dungeon runs. But this Lord Grim was still Level 21. The greater the level difference, the harder it was to make up for the gap. When they were all challenging Level 30 dungeons, this person would still be puffing and blowing at the Level 20 dungeons. At that time, if his records were broken, then even if Blue River wanted to turn back, he couldn¡¯t! His level would be too high.... Chapter 73 – Sand Toss Chapter 73 ¨C Sand Toss Truthfully, the Three Great Guilds¡¯ reaction made Ye Xiu surprised. They appeared magnanimous and mature and deserved to be called towering Great Guilds. Tyrannical Ambition reacted the fastest. It wasn¡¯t very long after the Blood Gunner incident when that Endless Night sent a message. He didn¡¯t mention the incident at all and directly invited him to kill the Goblin Merchant. The pay was easy to handle, but the most important part was the guarantee that Tyrannical Ambition would grab the Goblin Merchant¡¯s first kill. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t object. He also had requirements from the Goblin Merchant. He had originally nned on buying the materials from the market, but now that an opportunity appeared, he obviously wouldn¡¯t let it go. Upgrading the Thousand Chance Umbre truly required a wide variety of materials. He was already Level 21, but he still hadn¡¯t upgraded the every form of the Thousand Chance Umbre to Level 15. Fortunately, this was a Silver weapon, or else it would have be outdated already. Tyrannical Ambition responded quickly, while Blue Brook Guild was slightly slower. From Blue River¡¯s words, Ye Xiu could see his confusion. Ye Xiupletely understood him. Unfortunately, because of his state of mind at this time, Blue River lost a significant opportunity. As for Herb Garden, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t receive any messages. Herb Garden¡¯s yers had never contacted him face to face. The BOSS respawned at random times. So for killing the Goblin Merchant, he couldn¡¯t say when. However, after all these years, everyone knew how to deal with it. In any case, they had to do what they had to do first. After finding the wild BOSS, they could go over. So when 12 o¡¯clock arrived, everyone still formed parties to dungeon. Ye Xiu received Seven Field¡¯s message asking whether he was going to Frost Forest. Brother expert had actively called for them to kill the Blood Gunner, which moved these few yers. They felt that they had gotten closer with brother expert. Seeing that it was 12 o¡¯clock and they had dungeon entries again, they immediately contacted him. ¡°Are you missing yers?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re missing one.¡± Seven Fields said. ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll be there right away.¡± Ye Xiu said. Dungeons were work that had to be done everyday. They were the main source of experience and money. Even if he hadn¡¯t received Seven Field¡¯s invite, Ye Xiu would have joined a random party. At least with these few brothers, he had priority over his requirements. Getting this benefit wasn¡¯t easy. After Lord Grim moved to Frost Forest, Ye Xiu unexpectedly saw that noob Brawler Steamed Bun Invasion. ¡°Why is it you?¡± Ye Xiu was baffled. Sweeping over everyone, he saw that Sleeping Moon wasn¡¯t there again. Did that little guy still hate him? Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know. Sleeping Moon hadn¡¯t added him as a friend yet. ¡°It¡¯s me, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m following these big bros to learn.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion was very modest. Although Ye Xiu knew that this guy was a noob, his hand speed was quite quick. ¡°Sleeping Moon yed all day, so he went offline. Immersed Jade also couldn¡¯t pull an all-nighter again.¡± Seven Fields exined. ¡°Oh, I can¡¯t do it tomorrow either.¡± Sunset Clouds regretfully said. ¡°And you, brother expert?¡± Seven Fields seized the opportunity to hear about Ye Xiu¡¯s work and rest. From these three days, he could see that brother expert yed all night every day. ¡°I¡¯ll still be ying during the night.¡± Ye Xiuughed. They formed a party and the five entered the dungeon. Although this Steamed Bun was a noob, he was the highest level among the five of them, Level 23. Everyone chatted and asked about this. Then they knew that this guy yed too crazily. When the server opened, he yed for 24 hours without resting. On the second day, he carelessly slept a bit and then continued ying. From the start to now, it had been 48 hours. He spent 6 hours eating and sleeping, so he yed for 42 hours. That wasparable to the Great Guilds rotating. Everyone sighed and then began killing monsters. As before, Ye Xiu led them and everything went smoothly. ¡°After Sand Toss, it¡¯s best to not immediately rush up and attack. These are only monsters, so it¡¯s a bit better. But if this was PK, as soon as they lose vision, experienced yers would definitely use a horizontal sweep or a simr attack in front of them.¡± Ye Xiu found time to instruct Steamed Bun Invasion. ¡°Then what should I do?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion consulted. ¡°Stupid, go around the back to attack. They can¡¯t see anyways.¡± Seven Fields and the others also spoke as instructors. ¡°Going around the back is one method.¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t directly deny Seven Fields and the other¡¯s teaching, ¡°However, that method takes time, wasting some of the precious seconds of Blind. Actually, the best method is not to use Sand Toss as an opener. It¡¯s best to use it in the middle of abo. When fighting hand to hand, it¡¯s best to use Sand Toss to catch them off guard. At the same time, you guarantee that even if you miss the Blind, you still have other options.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying that it¡¯s best not topletely ce your hopes on the Blind?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said. ¡°Correct, opening up with a Sand Toss¡¯s Blind and then attacking is an outdated method. Besides new yers, no one uses it like that anymore. Besides new yers, no one would fall for it either.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Then if you¡¯re opening with a sneak attack? Then can you use Sand Toss?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion asked. ¡°This...... you can.......¡± After Ye Xiu replied, he started sweating. New strategies really did rece the old ones as time went on. Nowadays, even a noob¡¯s reasoning was so despicable. ¡°But I also can¡¯tpletely ce my hopes on Blind for the follow up attack!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion summarized the main point. ¡°Yup.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I understand now.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion felt that he learned this and was very satisfied. After that, he started practicing on monsters. While testing his attacks, he looked for an opportunity to use Sand Toss. Stupid NPC monsters wouldn¡¯t turn their head away like yers would to avoid the Blind method. Steamed Bun Invasion used Sand Toss pretty well. ¡°Brother expert, when are you going to bring us to kill the Goblin Merchant?¡± Seven Fields and the others asked. These guys were also very greedy. ¡°Ah, that. I already agreed to help Tyrannical Ambition!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Tyrannical Ambition?¡± Seven Fields and the others became gloomy, ¡°Are you going to join them?¡± ¡°Nope!¡± ¡°Then?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just going to help them kill the Goblin Merchant.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Hired?¡± Seven Fields and the others asked. They were familiar with this term too. Dungeoning parties often had hired yers. These mostly appeared in medium to small guilds. This was because these medium to small guild¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t enough, so they couldn¡¯t beat a few dungeons. In order to obtain equipment to raise their stats, they would sometimes hire experts to help them. But hiring never showed up in the Three Great Guilds. How could the Three Great Guilds not have experts? What type of dungeon couldn¡¯t they clear? What BOSS couldn¡¯t they beat? They were the game¡¯s peak team strength. If even they couldn¡¯t do it, then no outside hired hand could help. But now, brother expert was actually hired by these Three Great Guilds. This wasn¡¯t selling himself to very. This felt like they were asking a celebrity to tour around with them; he was a star that demanded a fee to appear on stage. Seven Fields and the others were both envious and in admiration. Thinking of the beginning when they tried to rope brother expert into their Full Moon Guild, they really were ashamed. Even the Three Great Guilds payed him to appear on stage. For their Full Moon Guild, fiftieth ranked in the Heavenly Domain, even giving brother expert the guild leader position wasn¡¯t sufficient! While they talked, a message shed. Ye Xiu opened it. It was Endless Night: ¡°The Goblin Merchant has appeared!!¡± ¡°I¡¯m in the middle of a dungeon!¡± Ye Xiu regretted. ¡°Same. Everyone¡¯s in a dungeon. Let¡¯s contact after wee out!¡± Endless Night said. Chapter 74 – Understanding Information Chapter 74 ¨C Understanding Information 12 o¡¯clock- not all of the Level 20 and up yers, but most of them, were clearing dungeons. It was the new server¡¯s third day. Everyone continued their crazy training state of mind. As for yers Level 20 and below, having not left the beginner vige yet, Frost Forest waspletely unrted to them. When the Goblin Merchant was discovered, who found it first or how many yers had discovered it, no one knew. In short, now that Tyrannical Ambition received the info, they immediately notified all of the guild members. Those who weren¡¯t in a dungeon hurried over. Those who were in a dungeon increased their pace. Naturally, Ye Xiu was notified too. ¡°The Goblin Merchant has spawned. Let¡¯s speed up. I need to hurry over there.¡± Ye Xiu led the party and increased their pace. Seven Fields and the others were envious, but they didn¡¯t waste time. With Ye Xiu¡¯s powerful leading, they advanced quickly and overthrew the Frost Thain in 28 minutes. After leaving the dungeon, Ye Xiu contacted Endless Night. They had also already left the dungeon. At this moment, they were heading over to the Goblin Merchant. After asking for its location, Lord Grim immediately rushed over as fast as he could. Seven Fields and the others wanted to watch the exciting battle and Ye Xiu didn¡¯t block them. The dungeon resided in the Frost Forest jungle. The vast unimportant areas outside the dungeon were leveling areas. Along the way, Ye Xiu saw quite a few also running in the same direction as Lord Grim. After all, Frost Forest was unlike from Boneyard because this ce was more popted. For wild BOSSes, the Three Great Guilds were never the only guilds there. Quite a few guilds also actively participated in this event. Moreover, there was nock of opportunities. After all, the Three Great Guilds constantly held each other back. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t the only one who took advantage of this situation. ¡°I see you.¡± While running, he suddenly received a message. Ye Xiu looked and saw that it was Endless Night. He nced around left and right and sure enough, he found that guy. Endless Night sent an invite over. After Lord Grim left the dungeon, he had already left Seven Field¡¯s party. Ye Xiu epted the invite and joined the party. Evidently, this was Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s main party. The party leader was their guild leader Cold Night. ¡°Wee, Lord Grim.¡± Endless Night typed out in the party channel and sent a pping emoticon. The string of yers below copied him and also pped. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t hesitate and returned a cupped-fist emoticon to show his respect. The two sides linked up and used voice tomunicate. ¡°There are a lot of people!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Yeah. The Three Great Guilds aren¡¯t the only ones here this time. There are a lot of yers who came here to get in on the action.¡± ¡°Besides Herb Garden and Blue Brook Guild, what other guilds are rtively strong?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Excellent Dynasty, Samsara, Misty Castle, Void Walk, Blossom Valley, Howling Heights, 301......¡± ¡°Okay okay okay......¡± Ye Xiu found that Endless Night had tendency to never stop talking. ¡°It¡¯s just that there are too many powers with the strength to kill the Goblin Merchant.¡± Endless Night said. ¡°With such aplicated situation, Lord Grim, what do you think is the most important point?¡± Guild leader Cold Night asked. ¡°Aggro.¡± Ye Xiu hit the nail on the head, ¡°Whichever side can stabilize the Goblin¡¯s aggro will be able to take the initiative.¡± ¡°But you have to know, whoever pulls the Goblin¡¯s aggro will also pull every other yer¡¯s aggro too.¡± Cold Night said. ¡°So the person who pulls the aggro can¡¯t be the only one.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Can¡¯t be the only one?¡± ¡°Right, form a full DPS party. The damage output has to be able topletely restrain the BOSS and guarantee that at anytime and anywhere, if any person hears themand, they can immediately OT!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Exactly how much do you like full DPS parties?¡± Endless Night ridiculed. ¡£ ¡°Won¡¯t a lot of yers die?¡± Cold Night said. ¡°If youpletely use the jungle, then there might not be a lot of deaths.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°How exactly are we supposed to do this?¡± Cold Night asked. ¡°Give me five Level 20s and up with Purple weapons to output damage. No problem?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°No problem. Everyone in this party has a Purple weapon.¡± Cold Night said. ¡°I have an Orange weapon.¡± Endless Night showed off. ¡°Cleric, behave yourself.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What sses do you want?¡± Cold Night asked. ¡°All long-ranged would be the best.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I¡¯ll call people.....¡± Cold Night said. Clearly, his party didn¡¯t have five long-ranged sses. ¡°They¡¯ll be here soon.¡± Cold Night informed. ¡°Weapon info.¡± ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Cold Night went to gather their weapon info. He then sent them one by one. Gunners werepletely long-ranged sses. Besides them, Mages and Spelldes possessed a certain amount of long-ranged strength. Of the five yers that Cold Night gathered, three were Gunners: a Sharpshooter, a Launcher, and a Spitfire. The other two were an Elementalist and a Spellde. Their weapons were all Purple and ones that their ss were proficient in. After ncing over them, Ye Xiu asked: ¡°Their skill levels?¡± Cold Night ran over again and asked them. In a moment, he gathered the five yer¡¯s skill choices and levels to him. ¡°Do you still have a......¡± ¡°Brother, please tell me everything at once. Please!!!¡± Cold Night¡¯s cheeks streamed with tears. He was the guild leader. Running back and forth like a secretary, what was this! ¡°I mainly want to understand these five¡¯s ability to output damage.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°If you told me earlier, then wouldn¡¯t letting you see their yer profiles be good enough?¡± Cold Night cried. ¡°Their ability to output damage isn¡¯t the same as their damage numbers. What special effects do the weapons have? Did the equipment add any additional skills? How much damage do their skills do? Does the yer profile have these?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Brother, I was wrong......¡± Cold Night¡¯s cheeks streamed with tears and went to ask again. After understanding the equipment, Ye Xiu said: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve understood these. Is there still anything on the yer profile that I can see?¡± ¡°No need, right?¡± Cold Night wasn¡¯t sure if this was a rhetorical question or a question he should answer, so he had not choice but to answer it. ¡°You five yers hurry up and get into position!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You¡¯re leading this party to do damage. What about us?¡± Cold Night asked. ¡°Our party is for pulling the aggro. You guys are the damage......¡± Ye Xiu said. Cold Night teared up. It looked like he was a noob! What to do, what to do? ¡°Look, it¡¯s the Goblin Merchant!!¡± Ye Xiu took in the information along the way. Everyone in front of him never stopped until they finally reached their destination. And when they looked, they saw a scene filled with noise and excitement. yers were everywhere, shouting to capture the Goblin Merchant. This Goblin Merchant was also green-skinned from head to toe, but his appearance didn¡¯t look as crafty as the Goblins in the dungeons. It looked very simple and honest. It carried a massive backpack on its back and vigorously ran in the forest. From time to time, it would fish out something from its backpack and threw it. Firecracker, Grenade, Molotov Cocktail, Brick, Wine Bottle....... Anything was possible. It hadn¡¯t been that long since the first yers discovered the Goblin Merchant. At least, they still hadn¡¯t surrounded it yet. The Goblin Merchant that was leading around the parties muttered words in anguage that no one understood. After throwing a Molotov Cocktail, the scene transformed into a sea of fire. And the Goblin Merchant lightly and quickly leaped off a tree stump. A sword light shed and streaked across the dusky forest. The sword wind swept up the dried up leaves on the ground, which fluttered up in a straight line. The Goblin was urately shed in mid-air and fell to the ground. de Master Skill: Sword Draw. A yer came out from behind the tree: Blue River. Chapter 75 – Losing the Fight for the Monster Chapter 75 ¨C Losing the Fight for the Monster Indeed, Blue River was a rare expert. This Sword Draw was urate and precise. The sword arrived before the person andnded a beautiful Aerial Attack on the Goblin Merchant. If this was Seven Fields, it¡¯d be difficult for him to do this move. Blue River followed up with a Triple sh. This was an attack and movement de Master Skill. Just before the Goblin Merchant hit the ground, his character swiftly slid forward and shua shua shua three sword lights and three marks of blood flew through the air. Upward sh! Blue River shed again with his sword, ready to knock the Goblin Merchant into the air. When suddenly, an entric battlence flew by. Blue River saw this weird battlence and his heart tightened. He shot a nce and sure enough, it was Lord Grim. One sword and onence headed towards the Goblin Merchant together. The sword was fast, thence was long, which would arrive first? Was it me? Blue River felt that the uppercut he made with his sword arrived at the same time as Lord Grim¡¯s stab. But by the time the Goblin ate his attack, it had already risen higher up into the air. The battlence stabbed forth. The Goblin Merchant was immediately drawn across a semi-circle and was thrown onto the ground next to Lord Grim. Circle Swing. Both of their skills hit the Goblin Merchant. Regretfully, Lord Grim used a seizing skill. By the time the Goblin Merchant was shaken off, he was already in front of Blue River, blocking his path. Lord Grim¡¯s face was in front of him, but his character¡¯s face was always so empty. Blue River didn¡¯t know what Lord Grim¡¯s mood was, but he knew that he himself was very calm. Without hesitating, he sweeped across with his de, slicing towards Lord Grim. Lord Grim leaped backwards, dodging the attack. Mid-leap, he was positioned behind the Goblin Merchant. Suddenly, a Sky Strike hit the Goblin Merchant. Immediately following, a Falling Flower Palm exploded onto the Goblin Merchant¡¯s body. The Goblin Merchant went flying, smashing towards Blue River. Too quick! At this moment, personally fighting against Lord Grim, Blue River finally experienced how fast this guy¡¯s operation was. Just before, when he used a Sky Strike, did he even finish jumping backwards? He actually hit the Goblin Merchant so precisely in midair? The following Falling Flower Palm was even more ridiculous. Was the Goblin Merchant really already in the air when he used it? If it really was still copsed onto the ground, Falling Flower Palm didn¡¯t have an On the Ground effect. On the Ground was a type of attack in Glory. It was a Pursuit attack targeting the opponent on the ground. Falling Flower Palm was a straight-line skill and wouldn¡¯t be able to hit a target on the ground. He first used a Sky Strike in order to let the Goblin Merchant into a mid-air state. Only then would the Falling Flower Palm hit it. In Blue River¡¯s eyes, he only felt that Lord Grim¡¯s backwards leap, Sky Strike, into Falling Flower Palm was inconceivably quick. He couldn¡¯t even tell if he had hit the Sky Strike or the Flower Palm, when the Goblin Merchant had already flew towards him. All in all, Blue River¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t ordinary either. He immediately guarded when the Goblin Merchant smashed into him. The Goblin knocked against his sword de and Blue River slid backwards a step, but in the end, Blue River wasn¡¯t knocked down by the strike. His main goal wasn¡¯t to fight Lord Grim, but rather to steal the Goblin Merchant! Blue River¡¯s train of thought was exceptionally clear. It was just that he didn¡¯t have a skill like Circle Swing that could throw the Goblin to the side and increase the distance between the Goblin and Lord Grim. Blue River could only increase his damage output to establish the Goblin Merchant¡¯s aggro onto himself and let ite to him. Rise and fall, Falling Light de. Unfortunately, the current Battle Master was a ss without any On the Ground skills. In the end, right when he leaped up and mmed towards the ground, before he could pull out his sword, a sword light sweeped out towards him. The speed was too quick for Blue River and the attack was filled with tyranny. Blue River saw blood blossom out from his head as he was hit in midair and flew backwards. He only had one thought in his head: impossible! He clearly saw that when Lord Grim used Sword Draw, he didn¡¯t switch weapons in his inventory. He directly pulled out a sword from the handle of that entric battlence. After the sword light shed, it disappeared. Blue River looked again and saw that Lord Grim didn¡¯t have a sword in his hand. Did his eyes imagine it? Blue River believed that he didn¡¯t. But he couldn¡¯t understand what had just happened in that instant. Blue River didn¡¯t tumble. When hended on the ground, he immediately rolled forward and used Quick Recover to avoid falling to the ground. At this moment, the distance between himself and the Goblin Merchant increased once again. Blue River impatiently ran forward. ¡°Boom!¡± Another boom rang out and Blue River was thrown into the air. F*ck! Blue River cursed secretly. This was his own mistake this time. He only focused on getting close to the Goblin Merchant and forgot that the BOSS would release a shockwave when it got up. Otherwise, the BOSS would stay on the ground, unable to get up. The shockwave hit Blue River into the air, but he once again used Quick Recover to avoid falling to the ground. He looked and saw that Lord Grim skillfully jumped to avoid the shockwave and had already rushed up to the Goblin Merchant. He directly used Fling and threw the Goblin farther away. Over there, numerous Tyrannical Ambition yers swarmed around it. In the short fight over the BOSS, Blue River lost. But he knew that this was far from over. Everyone on the field, including their Blue Brook Guild, definitely wouldn¡¯t let Tyrannical Ambition casually kill off the Goblin Merchant. ¡°Have you arrived yet?¡± Ye Xiu controlled Lord Grim to rush towards the Tyrannical Ambition group. After shing a few times to stabilize the aggro onto the Goblin Merchant, he asked this question. ¡°Almost here.¡± Cold Night was even more anxious than Ye Xiu. This Goblin Merchant had already been pulled. Arge crowd of yers had already rushed towards that area. However, the Goblin Merchant was currently in Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s hands. Many hesitated for a bit. They didn¡¯t to just give up on the BOSS and hoped that someone stood out and rushed forward. After all, in their hearts, none of them wanted to directly sh with Tyrannical Ambition. Of course, not all of the yers were afraid of Tyrannical Ambition. Blue Brook Guild¡¯s yers weren¡¯t scared at all. The Blood Gunner incident was still vividly in their minds. The reason that matters turned bad was because the three guilds hesitated. They were all afraid of going forward and being attacked from behind. This time, Blue River was exceptionally decisive. Without even thinking, he took the lead and rushed up. More than a dozen Blue Brook Guild experts followed closely behind him and equally matched the current group of Tyrannical Ambition yers. ¡°Scatter!¡± Ye Xiumanded. Cold Night and the others followed his orders and scattered in every direction. The Goblin Merchant was once again struck flying by Falling Flower Palm. That Spitfire and Elementalist were in the left and right position. Most of their figures were hidden behind a tree. When their skills were off cooldown, they suddenly stuck their heads out and attacked the Goblin Merchant. Cold Night led a group of closebat experts, but didn¡¯t go up to surround it. They only paid attention to its move path. From time to time, when this Goblin Merchant passed by a tree, a yer would suddenly pop out and punch or sh at the BOSS. Blue River was dumbstruck, he had never seen anyone fight the BOSS like this before. Chapter 76 – Controlling the BOSS’s Move Path Chapter 76 ¨C Controlling the BOSS¡¯s Move Path In the forest, Blue River practically only saw the Goblin Merchant, with his butt out, carrying a massive backpack and chasing Lord Grim¡¯s figure. The rest of Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s yers had unexpectedly all scattered into the woods, bing sniper gueris. This Goblin Merchant, when facing normal yers, wouldn¡¯t it bounce around and freely and easily throw items out of his backpack? Why was it having such a hard time chasing Lord Grim? When it threw a grenade, Lord Grim had actually hit it back in midair, making it explode onto its head. It really was stupid. What timed grenade? You were using a trigger type! Although it was like this, to hit the grenade in midair back to the Goblin Merchant¡¯s head, Lord Grim wasn¡¯t only quick, his microing was extremely precise too! Blue River madly chased after it while sighing with sorrow. After all, Lord Grim was both attacking and leading the Goblin Merchant away. He couldn¡¯t be moving at his fastest speed. Blue River and the others quickly caught up. Behind his Blue Brook Guild, a crowd of other yers also steadily kept pace behind them as if they were wolves. How could Blue River not know that those guys behind his butt were despicable? But the Blood Gunner incident taught them a bloody lesson. If he hesitated and didn¡¯t move forward, then Tyrannical Ambition would take the advantage. ¡°Thousand Creations, go around to the front and block him.¡± Blue River said. ¡°Why me?¡± Thousand Creations was depressed. ¡°You¡¯re a Battle Mage; if you don¡¯t go who will?¡± With the Chaser¡¯s additional effects, Battle Mages were faster than others by a grade. ¡°There¡¯s still Little Sea!¡± Thousand Creations was talking about another Battle Mage, Little Sea. ¡°Your skill is better.¡± Blue River wasn¡¯t afraid to hurt Little Sea. Everyone recognized Thousand Creation¡¯s skill. ¡°In that guy¡¯s eyes, my little skill is nothing.¡± Thousand Creations said. ¡°How many times have you fought with him?¡± Blue River said. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you can¡¯t see his terrifying skill!¡± Thousand Creations said. ¡°Okay! There¡¯s nothing to block anyways, we¡¯ve already caught up.¡± Thundering Light ridiculed. While these two guys argued, the Goblin Merchant had already entered their range. Thundering Light stepped forward and used Raging mes. It wasn¡¯t easy for the mage to hit the target. He first had to be familiar with the magic¡¯s release time and determine the target¡¯s movement direction and speed to predict its future position. Thundering Light was an expert and wasn¡¯tcking in this area. Raging mes covered a wide area, so it was a bit easier to hit. He urately chose the area three bodies in front of the Goblin Merchant and casted his magic, releasing it there. ¡°Spitfire!¡± At this moment, Ye Xiu sent a message to the party. The party channel waspletely clean. They were afraid of affecting Ye Xiu¡¯s leading. When the Spitfire saw the message, without saying another word, he fired a Light-element bullet. The Light-element bullet flickered and sent out a pa pa sound, instantly hitting the Goblin Merchant¡¯s body. Light scattered around the Goblin Merchant¡¯s body. It trembled from head to toe. After the short distraction, it suddenly changed directions towards the left side of the forest and ran. ¡°F*CKER!!¡± Thundering Light was dumbstruck. His magic had already finished casting and he thought that he would see the Goblin Merchant fly up into the air. This would have been the perfect opportunity to let them fight over it for at least two seconds. Who knew that the Goblin Merchant would suddenly changed directions and aggro onto a different target. Having changed direction, that Raging mes rose up but only hit air. ¡°Do you have any skill? Can you y? You let it OT at a key moment, you idiot!!¡± Thundering Light stomped furiously and shouted angrily at the tree in that direction. ¡°So noisy.¡± A Brawler from Blue Brook Guild said this and threw a Brick at the Goblin Merchant. Although a thrown Brick would have its effect reduced by half, it was thrown at the back of the Goblin¡¯s head, so its chance to Dizzy increased by half too. As a result, the chance to Dizzy was quite high and would stall it for a bit of time. Who knew that a gun sound would ring out while this flying Brick was in midair. With a bang, the Brick was broken into pieces and a pile of brick dust fell down. The Brawler was also dumbstruck. ¡°F*CKER!!!¡± The Brawler shouted, ¡°Am I cursed? Am I dreaming? Tyrannical Ambition has this sort of expert?¡± No one answered him. The yers with good eyes had seen that the weird thing in Lord Grim¡¯s hand had puffed out gun smoke. ¡°Pay attention to Lord Grim¡¯s weapon.¡± Blue River said to everyone, ¡°It¡¯s weird.¡± ¡°Model?¡± ¡°No......¡± Blue River couldn¡¯t think of the word at this moment. ¡°Capture the Goblin Merchant before talking!¡± Someone said. Although both had failed to stall the Goblin Merchant, the distance between Blue Brook Guild and the Goblin merchant still closed. Who would have thought that when the Goblin Merchant ran to that tree, the one to appear wasn¡¯t a Spitfire, but a Grappler. The Grappler grabbed the Goblin Merchant and threw it towards Lord Grim. Grapplers were specialists in grabbing and each grab had different effects. This Fling threw it faster and farther than Lord Grim¡¯s usual Fling. Blue Brook Guild once again went on a pointless trip and everyone was seething with anger. At that side, Lord Grim had already weed it and after two or three attacks, he reestablished the Goblin Merchant¡¯s aggro onto himself. He did another Circle Swing and Fling. In the blink of an eye, the distance between the Goblin Merchant and Blue Brook Guild widened once again. ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Bound Boat figured something out. ¡°That OT just before might not have been an ident. It was something they arranged. It was intentional.¡± Bound Boat said. ¡°What are you saying?¡± Everyone was frightened. ¡°They want to use this sort of method to actively control the Goblin¡¯s move path. ¡°Is that sort of method even possible?¡± Everyone was at a loss. ¡°The facts are in front of you.¡± Bound Boat said. ¡°It¡¯s Lord Grim. It¡¯s all because of his leading.¡± Blue River said. ¡°What do we do?¡± Someone asked. ¡°Disperse into groups of two and attack everyone of them!¡± Blue River said. ¡°That¡¯d make us easy pickings!¡± Bound Boat was a little worried about the yers behind them. ¡°Those trash won¡¯t change the situation.¡± Blue River said. ¡°Howe we haven¡¯t seen anyone from Herb Garden?¡± Bound Boat said. ¡°That trash ntago Seed is hiding again. We have to be cautious of this. Why aren¡¯t our yers here yet!¡± Blue River was worried. Their Blue Brook Guild wasn¡¯t just these dozen or so people! ¡°Herb Garden¡¯s yers are here!¡± Bound Boat suddenly put out these words. Blue River looked forward, as expected, a crowd of yersy in the forest in front of them. Although the names on top of their heads weren¡¯t clear, Blue River had had many dealings with them and instantly determined that they were Herb Garden names. ¡°They¡¯re going around to nk them.¡± Bound Boat said. ¡°That trash ntago Seed, he definitely received info from a traitor.¡± Blue River disdained. ¡°When they go block Lord Grim¡¯s path, take advantage of the situation to steal the BOSS back.¡± Bound Boat said. ¡°FORWARD!¡± Blue River roared. Chapter 77 – Directly Flying Over Chapter 77 ¨C Directly Flying Over Blue Brook Guild¡¯s yers were chasing from behind. And ahead, Herb Garden¡¯s yers suddenly popped out. Tyrannical Ambition sunk into a dilemma where they were pressed from the front and rear. ¡°Elementalist!¡± Ye Xiu yelled. The Elementalist immediately cast a me Explosion and the BOSS once again OTed. The Goblin Merchant headed towards the Elementalist located in the right side of the forest. ¡°It really is on purpose!!¡± Blue River and the others were certain now. ¡°Are they going to run to the east?¡± Bound Boat decided. ¡°Go east.¡± Blue River led his party to the east and was ready to rush over when the time was right. ¡°If you meet Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s yers, don¡¯t be polite!¡± Blue Rivermanded. ¡°We definitely won¡¯t.¡± Everyone dered. While they ran to the east, everyone payed attention to behind the trees. They all hoped to pick off a Tyrannical Ambition yer to warm up. In the end, the only things they were able to pick off were small Goblins. They didn¡¯t find a single Tyrannical Ambition yer. The Tyrannical Ambitions they asionally saw were all even farther away than the Goblin Merchant. The Herb Garden yers in front of them didn¡¯t want to fall behind either, so when the Blue Brook Guild changed direction, they also raced against Blue Brook Guild and rushed to the east. When the two guilds changed directions, Bound Boat was immediately startled: ¡°They¡¯re not trying to misdirect us, right?¡± Blue River also felt something wasn¡¯t right: ¡°Bring a few yers and go around to the west!¡± Bound Boat immediately chose a few yers. The Blue Brook Guild force split into two. One went to the east to intercept, while the other went to the west to prepare for an interception. Herb Garden immediately responded in the same way and sent a part of their forces to the west. Those who didn¡¯t understand the situation would have thought that these two groups were together. In reality, they weren¡¯t together at all. Both groups would be delighted if the other group made a mistake. The Goblin Merchant that was running at the Elementalist was suddenly hit by a Repel from behind a tree. It slipped backwards a length and then a gun sound rang out. The Goblin Merchant once again turned around in hesitation. As expected, it really was a misdirection. The Blue Brook Guild and Herb Garden yers that saw this scene all began pondering over it in their hearts. Moreover, the Goblin was rushing over to where Lord Grim was. D*mn! Who would have thought that the one to OT and take the aggro was Lord Grim. And this guy ran to the north. Although Herb Garden had split its forces to the east and west, there was still time to merge again and block the enemy¡¯s path. If they kept on running, then wouldn¡¯t they be running into a metal wall? ¡°What type of trick is he nning to pull?¡± yers who loved to analyze were all pondering over Lord Grim¡¯s thinking. ¡°He¡¯ll definitely change routes, right?¡± Some yers thought. Herb Garden pondered over this even more seriously. After all, they were there to block his path. East or west or the original direction, where were they supposed to wait? In the end, ntago Seed helplessly split his forces into three. He had no choice but to defend every side. No choice: if the other side wanted to OT, then they would OT. Whatever route they wanted the Goblin Merchant to follow, the Goblin Merchant would follow. They could only defend on all three sides. Which side would he go to? Everyone carried this type of question, fixed their attention on the Goblin¡¯s move path. In the end, they didn¡¯t see any change. They saw Lord Grim lead the Goblin Merchant directly towards Herb Garden¡¯s interception. Herb Garden also had a dozen or so yers here. They immediately formed an arc to surround him. Long-ranged Gunner ss yers had already c*cked their guns and fired. Mages began casting their magic. Lord Grim suddenly leaped. The Gunners immediately adjusted their aim. But in the end, they saw Lord Grim spin 180 degrees in the air, his butt pointed at them. The butt is the butt! The gunners didn¡¯t really care and their cursors quickly aimed at his butt. A gun sound. Admiration arose in the Gunners¡¯ hearts. Who aimed so quickly? What an amazing speed! Then, they saw Lord Grim slide across the horizon. ¡°D*mn, it¡¯s his Aerial Fire!!!!¡± All of the Gunners cried out in fear. In Aerial Fire, the higher the recoil, the faster the flying speed. Lord Grim¡¯s gun had to be at least a Rifle grade. All of the Gunners raised their guns and open fired. But in the end, they only hit air. The target moved too quickly and they weren¡¯t able to hit him. Lord Grim¡¯s butt reached the top of their heads in a sh. Then, they saw Lord Grim turn his body. A cold light shed and Lord Grim pulled out a sword in midair. ¡°Falling Light de! Quickly retreat!¡± The de Masters all warned. Their judgement wasn¡¯t wrong. A bright light shed down from midair. It was precisely the Battle Master Skill Falling Light de. ¡£ These dozen Herb Garden yers weren¡¯t ordinary yers. Every one of them jumped backwards. The bright light fell to the ground and a small light wave rippled out. But the dozen yers had already jumped outside of the wave¡¯s range. ¡°Forward!¡± Someone roared. After the light wave scattered, in an instant, the dozen yers rushed forward. Lord Grim¡¯s Thousand Chance Umbre shook and the umbre flipped, not maintaining the Battle Lance form. A third of the umbre ribs suddenly broke off. The remaining two thirds of the umbre ribs bent into a sickle-like shape. And at the same time, the umbre handle moved outwards as if he were pulling out a sword, but stopped two thirds of the way out. In the end, the umbre handle extended a length. This transformation only took an instant. The yers surrounding him only saw a blur and Lord Grim¡¯s weapon had already changed into a different shape. They couldn¡¯t really describe the weapon, but it looked like a...... His arms swung and the Thousand Chance Umbre drew out a 360 degree circle around him. When the starting point and ending point linked together, the circle suddenly shed a blue light. ¡°F*CK!! Rising Emblem!!¡± A yer finally called out. This time, the yers surrounding him retreated a little toote. The floating blue circle suddenly shed and grewrger and a pale blue ring suddenly rose. The dozen yers were all inside the ring. They weren¡¯t able to dodge in time and were thrown up into the air. The Priest ss Exorcist Skill: Rising Emblem The skill did magic damage and knocked up all yers inside the Rising Emblem. By the time the dozen yers fell back to the ground, Lord Grim had already broken through their blockade. A few yers tried hard to attack Lord Grim in midair. But while knocked up, the target was constantly moving and difficult to target urately; it wasn¡¯t an easy task. Not everyone could do this well. In the end, everyone¡¯s attacks were futile efforts and weren¡¯t threatening at all. However, almost all of the yers were able to Quick Recover after falling down, showing the quality of Herb Garden¡¯s yers. But when they were still rolling and getting up, they all saw a grenade within their circle. A boom and the dozen yers swayed side to side from the explosion. Within the surging smoke, the Goblin Merchant carried its backpack and freely and easily passed through them. Everyone¡¯s cheeks streamed with tears. The Goblin Merchant¡¯s aggro wasn¡¯t on their characters. That explosion obviously wasn¡¯t meant for them. Clearly, Lord Grim had intentionally drawn the Goblin Merchant to throw it at them. Why did the Goblin Merchant help Lord Grim? Why couldn¡¯t you have thrown a Brick at them? Did you have to throw an AoE Grenade? Chapter 78 – Forced Into Helplessness Chapter 78 ¨C Forced Into Helplessness The ten swaying yers didn¡¯t have time to recover when they saw a dozen Tyrannical Ambition yers evillye out from behind the trees and rush over. The Tyrannical Ambition yers took the opportunity to conveniently throw a few Grenades and cast out some magic towards them without wasting time, and then continued to chase the Goblin Merchant. After all, that was their true target. The dozen yers swayed once again and turned depressed. Just when they recovered, Blue Brook Guild¡¯s yers whistled by. ¡°Trash! Truly trash.¡± Blue River relentlessly ridiculed these opponents. Afterwards, he led his group of people and shua shua shua shua also took the opportunity to conveniently sh a few times and cast some magic. These pitiful dozen yers were tossed around from all around. Their luck wasn¡¯t good. They were bullied around. They were taken advantage of. They directly fell and died. ntago Seed was extremely furious. The BOSS hadn¡¯t been stopped and his guild members were even taken advantage of. He directly sent Blue River a message: ¡°You¡¯re all beasts!!¡± ¡°You guys really are a bunch of trash. You couldn¡¯t even stop the BOSS.¡± Blue River replied. ¡°You f*ckers were here all day and you guys couldn¡¯t do anything.¡± ntago Seed replied. ¡°We¡¯re both in the same boat.¡± Blue River replied. Afterwards, both sides werepletely silent. Their hearts felt very heavy. Ahead, the injuries the Goblin Merchant suffered grew more and more severe. Clearly, Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s reinforcements were gradually trickling in. Every time Blue River and the others closed in, Tyrannical Ambition nimbly OTed, keeping them away. The Goblin Merchant¡¯s advance wasn¡¯t regr at all, making everyone feel extremely frustrated. Blue River had originally hoped that Herb Garden¡¯s interception would help them catch up. But who knew that Herb Garden¡¯s yers wereplete trash? Helpless, he could only use his original n. ¡°Two yers in a team. Look for Tyrannical Ambition yers and get rid of them!¡± They basically couldn¡¯t catch the Goblin Merchant. They would asionally hit it once or twice, but this sort of hit was the same as helping Tyrannical Ambition output damage. They weren¡¯t able to steal its aggro and were unable to take the initiative from beginning to end. If they kept wasting their time like this, then Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s damage output would be enough. The BOSS could kill whoever it liked, but as long as someone from Tyrannical Ambition stayed alive, then it wasn¡¯t possible to steal it away. Only if they were able topletely drive them out or kill them all out would they be able to steal it. As a result, stealing the BOSS was quite difficult. If they arrived toote, there was no way to take back the damage on the BOSS, so the only solution would be to kill everyone that had attacked the BOSS. This turned into a big PK problem because the skill gap between yers was very small. Killing yers would always be more difficult than killing monsters. Moreover, there was no end to the trouble. Blue Brook Guild didn¡¯t worry about anyter troubles. Directly fighting with Tyrannical Ambition and PKing with them to steal the BOSS were urrences that they were already used to. To them, the more crucial point was that Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s strength and their strength were about the same. As a result, if they fought them, then it would be a 50-50 fight. But regardless of this, it was still better than silently watching. Blue Brook Guild had around twenty yers at hand. At this moment, they split into around ten small two-member teams and spread throughout the forest. As soon as they saw a Tyrannical Ambition yer, they would immediately hurry over. In an instant, the Goblin Merchant was no longer the sole focus. All of the Tyrannical Ambition yers were. The two-member teams that found them all cautiously closed in on their targets. But chasing yers wasn¡¯t an easy task. Everyone¡¯s levels and equipment were around the same. Their movement speed and endurance were also around the same. Chasing and chasing, Thundering Light suddenly said in the guild channel: ¡°Huh? Where did that Goblin Merchant go? I can¡¯t see it anymore.¡± His message roused everyone. Everyone had only been focused on the target in front of them. But what about their end target? Was it still there? Once everyone took note of it, even those who could still see the Goblin Merchant, suddenly found that it was farther away. ¡°We¡¯ve been duped......¡± Bound Boat recovered. ¡°This time¡¯s BOSS, let¡¯s give up!¡± Blue River gloomily announced. The guild members didn¡¯t utter a word. This sort of situation was rarely seen in their famous Blue Brook Guild. Fighting and then giving up midway? This sort of attitude usually only happened when a new dungeon and new BOSS was released. But now? It was just a Goblin Merchant. It was a small BOSS everyone knew thoroughly. Their opponents were also the extremely familiar Tyrannical Ambition. Their opponents only had a Lord Grim, yet they had unexpectedly given them such a difficult time and made them give up. ¡°Hey, why aren¡¯t you guys chasing anymore?¡± ntago Seed sent a message. ¡°It¡¯s all yours.¡± Blue River said. ¡°What are you nning?¡± ntago Seed doubted. ¡°Keep chasing and you¡¯ll know.¡± Because ntago Seed and the others had just turned around from being in the front for an interception to chasing from behind, at this moment, they hadn¡¯t yet experienced how Tyrannical Ambition used OT to control the Goblin Merchant¡¯s move path. Their morale was still high! ¡£¡± However, this onlysted for a short moment. After Herb Garden chased for awhile, they were finally also all shocked by that sort of OT move path method. After trying left and right to no avail, ntago Seed heavily announced; ¡°Two yers in a team. Start killing Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s yers.¡± Although Blue Brook Guild¡¯s yers had already given up, they still casually followed them to watch the excitement. Seeing how Herb Garden did the same as them and split up to kill Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s yers, they all suddenly felt great! ¡°Tsk tsk tsk tsk.¡± The crowd was filled with these sort of sounds. After five minutes, ntago Seed sent Blue River a message: ¡°You f*cker! Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± Clearly, they had also discovered that they had been tricked. ¡°If I said it would you have believed me?¡± Blue River replied. ntago Seed muttered to himself and then replied seriously: ¡°I definitely wouldn¡¯t have.¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s that.¡± Blue River said. ¡°What do we do now? Are you guys going to give up?¡± ntago Seed. ¡°Yeah.¡± Blue River said. ¡°I....... I don¡¯t really believe you.¡± ntago Seed said. ¡°You f*cker.......¡± Blue River said helplessly. Herb Garden¡¯s yers once again gathered together dejectedly for awhile. Blue Brook Guild wasn¡¯t far from them. The one that were very far from them was the Goblin Merchant. Of those other assortment of guilds and yers, the ones with skill had already seen that Herb Garden and Blue Brook Guild had given up. These two big guilds had skill and were organized too. Yet they hadn¡¯t fared well at all. So what could these second-rate guilds and other random yers do? At this moment, if everyone united together, there might still be a chance. But who would lead them? ntago Seed grew restless. He moved in front of Blue River and directly said: ¡°If we can¡¯t kill it, how can we just let Tyrannical Ambition easily take it! If we all unite together, it doesn¡¯t matter who takes the first kill, in any case, it better not be Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s name.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a Goblin Merchant. Is there any point in making such a big scene?¡± Blue River said. ntago Seed thought. There really was no point. This was the smallest wild BOSS. If Tyrannical Ambition won over it, it didn¡¯t mean anything. There was still a long road ahead of them. ¡°You¡¯re always unwilling to!¡± ntago Seed said. ¡°Then you go ahead. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m stopping you.¡± Blue River said. ¡°F*cker, using so much effort won¡¯t do a lot of good. I¡¯m not going to do it on my own!¡± ntago Seed said. Chapter 79 – Changing Spring Chapter 79 ¨C Changing Spring The hunting for the Goblin Merchant started off exciting, but ended peacefully. Once Blue Brook Guild and Herb Garden gave up, the other guilds with skill all got a clue and decided to not waste any more time. The remaining random yers still didn¡¯t understand the situation and refused to give up. They ended up assisting Tyrannical Ambition in outputting damage. Finally, when Tyrannical Ambition was announced as the Goblin Merchant¡¯s first killers, Blue Brook Guild and Herb Garden were extremely tranquil. To be tagged as a guild, it meant that the members of the first kill didn¡¯t consist of members from outside the guild. However, Lord Grim had only recently left Blue Brook Guild and five days hadn¡¯t passed yet, so he couldn¡¯t join Tyrannical Ambition. Clearly, when the BOSS fell, he left the party and naturally wouldn¡¯t appear on the leaderboards, keeping Tyrannical Ambition pure. Blue River despised this point because they all understood clearly that Lord Grim contributions to Tyrannical Ambition killing off the Goblin Merchant were veryrge. Blue River believed that that usage of OT to control the BOSS¡¯s move path was simply not possible for Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s own yers to havee up. This was because if it wasn¡¯t possible for their Blue Brook Guild to havee up with such a n, then without a doubt, the simr-leveled Tyrannical Ambition definitely wasn¡¯t capable either. Theypletely relied on Lord Grim¡¯s leading. Blue River had already thoroughly believed that Lord Grim¡¯s strength was on apletely different level than theirs. He was a great expert that surpassed normal yers like them. With such a strength, how could he be a nobody? Which expert created this low-level ount? Blue River obviously couldn¡¯t put Lord Grim as a new yer. This sort of valiant leading meant that he had to have incredible knowledge of the game. It wasn¡¯t possible for him to be a new yer. ¡°Brother.¡± Blue River opened up his friends list and calmly sent a message to Lord Grim: ¡°How long do you think it¡¯ll take for you to reach Level 23?¡± ¡°Everyone cares so much about this issue!¡± Ye Xiu replied. Blue River wasn¡¯t surprised. The reason everyone cared about this problem so much was simple. At Level 23, he could enter the Boneyard dungeon. Everyone was waiting for him to level up and then invite him to set a new record! Today, Tyrannical Ambition stole the Goblin Merchant and had gotten a taste of sess. They must have also recognized this great expert¡¯s value. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Keep ying and we¡¯ll see!¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°You have to ask us for the Boneyard dungeon!!!¡± Blue River said. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss thister!¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t answer it. Blue River was desperate. He had already predicted that these great guilds would fight desperately for Lord Grim in order to break and maintain records in the tenth server. Because he had seen Lord Grim¡¯s calmness and intellect for himself, he was afraid that Lord Grim had be an expensive mercenary. He didn¡¯t have much confidence in controlling this situation! Blue River kept thinking and temporarily logged out of the game. He inserted a different card logging in as the high-leveled Blue Bridge Spring Snow. At this time, in the Heavenly Domain, all of the yers were bustling about and actively using their renewed dungeon entries. But once Blue Bridge Spring Snow went online, he still attracted a lot of the guild¡¯s attention. This was one of the guild¡¯s Five Great Experts. Moreover, wasn¡¯t he supposed to be in the tenth server? Why did he suddenly run here? The first one to send a message to Blue River was Blue Brook Guild¡¯s leader: Changing Spring. The message was very simple, ? ? ? ? , four big question marks. ¡°Busy?¡± Blue River asked. ¡°Dungeon¡± meaning that he was currently in a dungeon. ¡°Let¡¯s talk after you¡¯re out.¡± Blue River said. ¡°Urgent (?)¡± ¡°It¡¯s not urgent, but I need to talk with you.¡± ¡°Wait¡± Changing Spring¡¯s messages were always this concise. But this definitely wasn¡¯t because he had few words to say, he was simply toozy to type it out. This guy¡¯s hand speed was extremely fierce. He was also obsessed over it. He intentionally did a few useless movements to increase his hand speed and also didn¡¯t want to waste movements on chatting. His most famous moment was when someone raged at Changing Spring in the world channel. In the end, Changing Spring was clearly online but he never responded. For a great guild leader like him, this sort of action wasn¡¯t proper. Even if he was toozy to argue with the guy, he was still the guild leader. Being raged on by someone on the world channel made the entire guild feel like they were losing their dignity! The guild members looked for him to respond, but Changing Spring said he had already responded. Everyone was depressed! Later, when they opened the world channel and looked carefully, they unexpectedly found it. In the heap of messages in the world channel, Changing Spring responded with a total of three letters: GFY. (TL: GFY = Go F*ck Yourself) The entire guild kneeled and bowed up and down in worship! From then on ¡°GFY¡± became Blue Brook Guild¡¯s unsurpassed reply to other people¡¯s rage at them. They continued to use it to this day. Blue River had gotten used to Old Spring¡¯s style. He didn¡¯t say anything else and waited. After ten minutes passes, Changing Spring sent a message: ¡°Where¡± ¡°Mount Brook City.¡± Mount Brook City was one of the big cities in the Heavenly Domain. Because the name had the word ¡°Brook¡± in it, Blue Brook Guild stationed their guild there. After a short while, Changing Spring hurried over. The two yers met. Changing Spring didn¡¯t leave anything out: ¡°Did something happen?¡± ¡°A great expert appeared in the tenth server.¡± Blue River said. ¡°How good?¡± Changing Spring was amazed. Blue River had impatiently ran back to report to him just because of this expert? ¡°I can¡¯t tell how good he is.¡± Blue River said. ¡°What ss?¡± ¡°He still hasn¡¯t changed sses.¡± Blue River said. ¡°Hasn¡¯t changed sses?¡± ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s learned skill from many different sses. It¡¯s as if he¡¯s ying unspecialized.¡± Blue River said. Changing Springughed: ¡°If he¡¯s unspecialized, then of course his early levels are strong. His advantage in the number of skills he has is too prominent. Butter on, without the damage from mid to high level skills, he won¡¯t be able to keep up. He also needs too many weapons. The heavy weight would impact his speed. Moreover, once he reached Level 50, there¡¯s no way to y anymore. Who still ys unspecialized?¡± ¡°I also thought this when I first saw him. But this guy¡¯s strength isn¡¯t here. I admit to the skills advantage in the early levels, but from this guy¡¯s ying speed to theorycrafting to leading to coordination, they¡¯re all extremely strong.¡± Blue River said. ¡°To y unspecialized in this day and age, of course this guy has aprehensive knowledge of the game. But.......¡± Changing Spring said this and also felt that this sort of exnation was too far-fetched. Someone with just aprehensive knowledge of the game wouldn¡¯t move Blue River like this. ¡°Currently, in the tenth server, he took three first kills in the beginner vige. Because of his participation in the Frost Forest dungeon, our party set the new record. Because of his participation in the Goblin Merchant hunt, the first kill was grabbed by Tyrannical Ambition. The Blood Gunner first kill...... He brought a party of random yers and stole it right from under the Three Great Guild¡¯s eyes.¡± Blue River felt these aplishments were already sufficient in convincing him. ¡°He¡¯s yed with us? And also helped Tyrannical Ambition? And then stole the Blood Gunner away right from under the Three Great Guild¡¯s eyes? Which side is he from?¡± Changing Spring didn¡¯t understand. ¡°He¡¯s not from any side. I¡¯ve tried to rope him in, but he¡¯s not interested. From what I can see, this guy wants to be hired like this. He¡¯ll raise the prices extremely high and then earn a fortune.¡± Blue River said. ¡°This guy¡¯s...... a little strange. What¡¯s his name?¡± ¡°Lord Grim.¡± ¡°Lord Grim? Is there an expert with such a name in this server?¡± Changing Spring was at a loss. Chapter 80 – A Guild Leader’s Troubles Chapter 80 ¨C A Guild Leader¡¯s Troubles ¡°Never heard of it.¡± Blue River apanied Changing Spring and was at a loss too. ¡°If there really is such a person, then I¡¯lle over some time and see for myself!¡± Changing Spring said. ¡°Okay. Wait until he¡¯s Level 23 and I¡¯ll make an appointment to set a new record in the Boneyard. You shoulde when the timees.¡± Blue River said. ¡°He¡¯s not Level 23 yet?¡± Changing Spring was surprised. ¡°Still 21.......¡± Blue River was a little embarrassed on behalf of Lord Grim. No matter what was said, levels in a game would always be a type of symbol. As the tenth server¡¯s most popr expert, with levels as such an important indicator to normal people, this made people like Blue River, who was almost Level 25, speechless. ¡°This this this..... I definitely have to see him for myself if there¡¯s a chance.¡± Changing Spring said. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll call you over next time.¡± Blue River said. ¡°Okay.¡± Changing Spring nodded his head. Although he didn¡¯t say it directly, he already understood Blue River¡¯s purpose foring here. Blue River wanted to know what the true guild leader¡¯s decision on what to do with this expert, on whether or not to fight for him with everything they had. After casually chatting for a bit, Changing Spring left. Blue River habitually admired his high-leveled ount. Right when he was about to go offline and leave, he suddenly heard a voice he didn¡¯t like: ¡°Oh, old Blue? Why did youe over?¡± How unlucky! He had onlye back for such a short amount of time and he unfortunately ran into this guy. Blue River sighed and turned around. He immediately saw Por Beach, this extravagant name, as well as that full body of extravagant equipment. ¡°Nothing much. I had a bit of business to do here.¡± Blue River replied indifferently. ¡°If you have so much time, why don¡¯t wepare notes in the arena?¡± Por Beach was clearly concerned about the previous unfinished duel. ¡°No time. I still need to go back to the new server to dungeon.¡± Blue River crisply rejected him. ¡°It won¡¯t take that long!¡± Por Beach seemed to like controlling his voice to sound luxurious. From this guy¡¯s name to his equipment, they were all extremely extravagant. Naturally, the actual meaning of his words was suggesting he could easily dispatch Blue River. Blue River was a person who was worried about losing face, so he was immediately angered. His blood was boiling and he had the heart to immediately teach this guy a lesson, but then he suddenly heard a voice: ¡°Blue Bridge, shouldn¡¯t you hurry up?¡± Blue River turned around and he didn¡¯t know when, but Changing Spring hade back. ¡°I¡¯m going.¡± Blue River responded and didn¡¯t bother with Por Beach, immediately logging out. Changing Spring hade back to get him out of trouble. Blue River clearly understood this. As for Por Beach, many yers in the guild knew about his pressuring. Although the current rumor was that the guild leader had sent Blue River over to pioneer in the tenth server in preparation to give Por Beach a position, Blue River clearly understood that one aspect of Changing Spring¡¯s action was because he didn¡¯t want to see this sort of struggle between him and Por Beach. This was because for this type of struggle, no matter who won, the loser would lose a lot of face and it was very possible that the loser would leave the guild. This would be like being forced to leave. It would definitely arouse many people¡¯s sympathies and would cause a lot of people to lose hope in the guild. The shock caused by this probably wouldn¡¯t be small. After all, Por Beach and Blue River represented the powers between Blue Brook Guild¡¯s new and old yers. As for the other aspect, Changing Springs covertly helped Blue River keep his position. At a nce, Blue River looked as if he had been kept away from the Heavenly Domain¡¯s core, but in the tenth server, Blue River was in charge. Who knew how many newly recruited experts he would find there. Once these yers entered the Heavenly Domain, it¡¯d be hard to say if those yers would even put Changing Spring in their eyes, Por Beach even more so. Sending him to the new server was letting Blue River develop his foundation. Banishment or whatever, that type of thinking was too naive. Blue River clearly understood this because this was something Changing Spring had calmly exined to him. He had even told Blue River more directly that if Blue River PKed with Por Beach, he wasn¡¯t optimistic for Blue River. He believed that if the two fought for three rounds, then Blue River would only have a thirty percent chance of winning. Blue River was helpless. He really wasn¡¯t confident in beating Por Beach. Now it seemed that Changing Spring saw this even more clearly. Blue River, his heart like a mirror, saw Changing Spring suddenly turn back to help him out of the situation. In his heart, he was deeply moved by his attentiveness. As a result, he didn¡¯t bother arguing with Por Beach and directly went offline. Thinking of this, in that moment he logged out, Blue River suddenly had a weird thought arise. He really wanted to see the terrified look on Por Beach¡¯s face when he waspletely suppressed by Lord Grim. This thought wasn¡¯t too good...... Blue River hit his head. No matter what happened, Por Beach was still a fellow guild member. Although they had some enmity towards each other, how could he let an outsider make him lose face? But..... he really did look forward to it! Blue River discovered that he was trying to cheat his own heart. After letting out two long sighs, he put his Blue River ount card in and returned to the tenth server. Right when he went online, someone from his guild called him over to dungeon. Blue River saw that he was almost Level 25. His heart suddenly dropped; he had forgotten something! Thinking, he immediately looked for Lord Grim on his friends list: ¡°When do you want to clear Frost Forest with us again?¡± Frost Forest¡¯s clear record wasn¡¯t at its limit. The several yers online were about to hit Level 25. After switching their equipment with Level 25 ones, that was the moment when they could achieve Frost Forest¡¯s final record. However, even if they wore Level 25 equipment, if they wanted to copy Lord Grim¡¯s method of One Wave Rush, then although they could do everything else, pulling the monsters like Lord Grim wasn¡¯t possible for them. They all stealthily tried it before. Blue River had been thinking of clearing the Boneyard when Lord Grim hit Level 23 and forgot that he hadn¡¯tpletely settled Frost Forest¡¯s record. ¡°This......¡± Ye Xiu¡¯s reply was a bit hesitant. ¡°Did someone already make an appointment?¡± Blue River fainted. ¡°I¡¯ve made an appointment already.¡± Ye Xiu said helplessly. ¡°Is it Tyrannical Ambition again?¡± Blue River said gloomily. ¡± ¡°It is!¡± ¡°Brother, I asked for an appointment at the Boneyard, but you told me that you¡¯ll talk about itter! Why is that when they ask for one you agree?¡± Blue River¡¯s cheeks streamed with tears. ¡°The appointments you make are all things I can¡¯t do yet! I can do Frost Forest today night.¡± Ye Xiu said. Blue River was helpless. He decided to watch Lord Grim¡¯s level attentively. Right when Lord Grim reached Level 23, he would immediately make an appointment for Boneyard. Frost Forest...... Blue River felt a little pained. They had just set the record not long ago and tonight, it would be broken without a doubt. ¡°Or maybe not?¡± Blue River suddenly thought. Although their levels would all be Level 25, their equipment might not keep pace with them so quickly. Only now did Blue River and the others have a full suit of Level 20 Purple equipment. That was also only because beginner vige dungeons could be cleared without a limit. In the process of dungeoning until Level 20, they naturally found a lot of good equipment. But now? Although Level 25 equipment dropped in both Frost Forest and Boneyard, Purple equipment didn¡¯t have a high drop rate. It had only been two days, each dungeon had only been cleared four times, would they be able topletely arm a party? He calcted this, but Blue River was still gloomy. Although there weren¡¯t as many Level 25 Purple weapons as Level 20 ones, there was still enough to arm a party. Their Blue Brook Guild could, so Tyrannical Ambition should be able to too! Sigh....... Chapter 81 – A Blessing or a Curse Chapter 81 ¨C A Blessing or a Curse At this moment, Ye Xiu was waiting for Seven Fields and the others to dungeon together again. After making an appointment with Tyrannical Ambition for the Level 25 dungeon clear, they didn¡¯t invite Ye Xiu to train with them. Compared to Blue River, they didn¡¯t care about making any friendly rtionships with Ye Xiu. They paid, he worked, it was that simple. With regards to Ye Xiu not being put on the leaderboards after the sessful Goblin Merchant first kill, Seven Fields and the others were extremely resentful. But Ye Xiupletely didn¡¯t care. Regarding these sort of glories that normals yers were envious of, Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t care less. However, to normal yers, this was an extremely significant glory. As a result, because he wasn¡¯t put on the first kill leaderboards, although Ye Xiu didn¡¯t care, he didn¡¯t need to show it. In the end, as expected, he exchanged his bargaining chip with Tyrannical Ambition for many more rewards. Seven Fields and the others felt that this wasn¡¯t worth it at all, but for Ye Xiu, he thought of it as a cheap choice. Tyrannical Ambition was obviously very regretful, but there was no other choice! They valued glory even more than normal yers. Their guild¡¯s name being put up on the leaderboards was extremely important to them, so they were willing to pay a high price for it. From the Goblin Merchant¡¯s first kill, in the end, Ye Xiu received 20 White Wolf Bristles and 30 Spider Teeth from Tyrannical Ambition. Spider Teeth came from the two hidden BOSSes, the Spider Elite and the Spider Warrior in the beginner vige¡¯s Spider Cave dungeon. These two hidden BOSSes all looked weird. The Spider Warrior held a spider-shaped Spider Shield. The Spider Elite directly used its eight legs for boxing. When these two hidden BOSses were killed, there was a chance for them to drop the Spider Teeth. Because dungeons could be cleared limitlessly in the beginner vige, Tyrannical Ambition had quite a lot of these sort of materials. 30 Spider Teeth wasn¡¯t anything difficult for them. As for White Wolf Bristles, those were dropped from Frost Forest¡¯s hidden BOSS White Wolf. In these few days since the server opened, Tyrannical Ambition didn¡¯t have many of these. Last time, Endless Night used 10 of them for nothing. This time, they couldn¡¯t pay the 20 in full. Luckily, everyone had their dungeon entries renewed, so after killing off the Goblin Merchant, Tyrannical Ambition hurriedly formed parties to run Frost Forest dungeon in order to pay off the debt. Inside, all of their cheeks streamed with tears. F*ck, exactly who was the one doing thebor? Why did it seem like they were the ones ving away to pay the debt? The guild leader Cold Night was even more worried. This Lord Grim really did need a lot of precious materials. As their levels rose, there would be more dungeons and more wild BOSSes. Was it possible that they needed him to help them every time they wanted to get a new record? This guy¡¯s appetite was huge. He was cunning too. He didn¡¯t want money, only hidden BOSS materials. Like this, there was no way they could keep buying him! Even if they could, this situation was burdensome. Were all of the tenth server¡¯s leaderboardspletely controlled by this single person? Especially the wild BOSS first kills and dungeon clear records. These two leaderboards embodied a guild¡¯s strength the most. It seems like the tenth server¡¯s situation can no longer be controlled all because of the sudden appearance of this expert. Where did this guye from? Cold Night didn¡¯t understand. He also went to his guild¡¯s headquarters to ask for advice. Every side was like this and ran dungeons while carrying this worry. On that night, the tenth server¡¯s first string yers all broke through to Level 25. They switched equipment and learned new skills. Their strength instantly leaped one level. Although Cold Night was worried, he had already made an appointment with Ye Xiu for the Frost Forest clear record. ¡°Hello hello, we¡¯re all Level 25, let¡¯s break the record!!¡± Endless Night was Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s contact person to Ye Xiu. ¡°Oh? Wait a bit. I¡¯m still in a dungeon.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You haven¡¯t used up all of your dungeon entries, have you?¡± Endless Night started sweating. ¡°I still have one more.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Hurry hurry.¡± Endless Night bounced up and down. ¡°Why the rush? We don¡¯t need a cleric for the clear record.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°F*ck. Let me ask you what you need this time.¡± Endless Night said. ¡°Ten White Wolf Bristles, two Mithril Pendants, one Ice Crystal Staff.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You..... you White Wolf Bristle maniac!¡± Endless Night cried. Their whole guild ran Frost Forest and with great difficulty, barely paid off the debt for their 20 White Wolf Bristles. And now he wanted another ten. Once Endless Night told the guild leader Cold Night about the White Wolf Bristles, Cold Night almost flipped the table: ¡°Is he looking for trouble? He¡¯s intentionally looking for trouble, right? Why does he needs so many White Wolf Bristles? If he wants money, aren¡¯t all the materials the same? White Wolf Fangs! White Wolf Fur! White Witch¡¯s Tears! Ice Remnants!! Ask him if any of these can rece it!¡± Endless Night immediately asked and in the end Ye Xiu said extremely magnanimously: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll first take these as mortgage. And then when you guys find enough White Wolf Bristles we can trade, how about it?¡± ¡°What do you want with all these White Wolf Bristles?¡± Endless Night looked and saw that this guy wanted these White Wolf Bristles no matter what. So it seemed like he didn¡¯t want these hidden materials for money and wanted them for an actual purpose. ¡°To make equipment.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Bullsh*t........¡± Endless Night rolled his eyes. These hidden material¡¯s most important usage was for making equipment. If he asked what he was making with them, then he was obviously asking what equipment he was going to make. They were only level 20. It wasn¡¯t worth it to make such low-leveled equipment. So if he was going to make equipment, then it would obviously be the highest-leveled ones. In the end, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t reply to Endless Night¡¯s question. As a result, Endless Night didn¡¯t go and question him anymore. He temporarily put down the White Wolf Bristles matter. The Mithril Pendants were just toys; they had no value. But Ye Xiu¡¯s third request made their balls hurt. Ice Crystal Staff was a Level 25 Orange Equipment. Tyrannical Ambition, from top to bottom, didn¡¯t have one. Orange equipment had an extremely low drop rate. They were extraordinarily valuable and weren¡¯t sold in the market. Even low-leveled equipment would sometimes be taken out by high-leveled yers to show off because they truly were too difficult to find. Otherwise, how could Endless Night keep shaking his Orange Crystal Cross around. Orange equipment were for those with status. ¡°We really don¡¯t have an Ice Crystal Staff.¡± Endless Night said. ¡°Then let¡¯s talkter when you find one!¡± Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry at all. Lord Grim was only Level 21 and there were still plenty of opportunities to set a new Frost Forest clear record. But Tyrannical Ambition was worried! Their first string yers were Level 25. If they continued to power-level, they would reach Level 26. If they broke a record at that level, then it wouldn¡¯t count. ¡°Ask for something else. Can you ask to mortgage something?¡± Endless Night said. ¡°Your Crystal Cross?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°F*CK!!!¡± Endless Night shouted. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t done talking: ¡°Your Level 20 Orange weapon is still a littlecking. How about a few more hidden materials too?¡± Endless Night didn¡¯t respond for a long time. He really had invited disaster onto himself. At this moment, he sent a request to Cold Night stating that he didn¡¯t want to be the contact person anymore. ¡°Whoever wants it can have it!¡± Endless Night hugged his Crystal Cross and made a clean getaway. Cold Night was unable to make heads or tails of the situation. He could only add Lord Grim as a friend for himself and ask. Hearing the three words Ice Crystal Staff, he also almost coughed blood. ¡°We really don¡¯t have this.¡± Cold Night cried. Was this expert¡¯s help a blessing or a curse? Chapter 82 – A Swift Dungeon Record Chapter 82 ¨C A Swift Dungeon Record The Ice Crystal Staff made Cold Night feel powerless, but it wasn¡¯t because he wasn¡¯t willing to give it up. Not matter how rare the item was. It was only a Level 25 equipment and nothing more. It was only a transition equipment and could only be used temporarily for that level stage. With regards to experienced yers, they didn¡¯t really care. Thinking of this, Cold Night couldn¡¯t help but look down on Endless Night. It was only a Level 20 Orange equipment, that¡¯s all. This guy treated it as a treasure and wouldn¡¯t hand it over. He asked him for the reason and he answered that it was good-looking so he wanted to collect it. ¡°It¡¯s only going to be used for mortgage. It¡¯s not like you¡¯re not going to get it back!¡± Cold Night said to Endless Night. ¡°Don¡¯t trick me. Do you think it¡¯s as simple as we¡¯ll trade when we want to? Lord Grim clearly wants the Ice Crystal Staff. Do you know how many times we¡¯re going to have to kill the White Witch for this item to drop?¡± Endless Night said. It was exactly this Ice Crystal Staff that made Cold Night feel so powerless. To find an Orange equipment, you could only rely on luck to get it! ¡°If we don¡¯t have one, then we¡¯ll buy one. There¡¯s always a way.¡± Cold Night said. ¡°Do you want to try it now?¡± Endless Night said. ¡°Take your Crystal Cross and try to sell it.¡± Cold Night wasn¡¯t happy. Right now the game was still in the new server opening stage, as an experienced veteran, he only sold equipment and never bought one. Right now, low-leveled equipment could be sold for some money, especially to those noobs. But once everyone was high-leveled and into the Heavenly Domain, low-leveled equipment were like floating clouds. At that time, a Level 25 Purple weapon would be the same price as a single White Wolf Bristle. When Cold Night said to buy it, he meant to buy it at a cabbage priceter when the price fell. Buying a Level 25 Orange weapon right now, was an outright nooby action, how could Endless Night not understand? ¡°Sell it, sell it!¡± Endless Night teared up. He knew that this outstanding weapon he had in the Level 20s wouldn¡¯tst forever. Endless Night could only gnash his teeth in rage at Lord Grim. Cold Night wasn¡¯t happy either. He had a type of willing-to-sacrifice-everything-he-had feeling. This sort of feeling made him feel terrible. However, for the guild¡¯s activity in the new server, their reputation was number one! It was a worthy investment. In the end, these two yers relied on this belief to maintain their faith. And they had no choice but toply: this Lord Grim was too much of a veteran. Although the items he wanted were tricky, it was still within their limits. He didn¡¯t demand ridiculous fees like a lion. But the problem was, like this, Cold Night was extremely worried about their Three Great Guilds fighting over this Lord Grim. This definitely wasn¡¯t something they could do for a long time. After making the deal with Lord Grim, Cold Night also logged out to ask the guild leader for help with his main ount. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to participate in the Frost Forest clear record. It was that he was a f*cking Knight, Glory¡¯s main tank ss. As a result, he was also ignored like Endless Night. Their one Knight and one Cleric, these two Priest sses, were originally the tenth server Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s two core characters. Right now they had helplessly be miserable b*tiches. Seeing Lord Grim running over from outside Frost Forest, he immediately sent out four Level 25 DPSers from Tyrannical Ambition. While the strategy for the dungeon was being exined, Endless Night pinched his mouse resentfully. His clenched hands were drenched in sweat. ¡°This is the general idea. Does everyone understand?¡± After Ye Xiu finished exining, he had confidence that with this sort of full DPS party, as long as they didn¡¯t make any mistakes, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem in setting a new record. He just didn¡¯t know exactly how much they would beat it by. When the four DPS yers heard this, they were all in a daze. They were just like Blue River and the others when they first heard about using One Wave Rush, they all felt it was inconceivable. ¡°If there¡¯s not problem, let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Xiu announced. He casually led Lord Grim into the dungeon. The four DPSers all carried a bit of doubt in their hearts. But once they entered the dungeon, they didn¡¯t think anymore of it. They immediately rushed forward. They were going for a clear record. Every second counted. At this moment, Lord Grim had already gone up to pull monsters. Compared tost time, the Thousand Chance Umbre¡¯s Original, Gun, Sword, and Lance were all Level 15 now. Ye Xiu was more steady in pulling monsters with his increased damage. While he instructed them on when to attack his pulled monsters, he unleashed attacks on other monsters. The four output damage very carefully, afraid to OT. However, they soon discovered that under this person¡¯s lead, OT, this sort of problem, didn¡¯t exist. Did this person understand their damage output better than them? Pulling twenty or so monsters in a One Wave Rush made the four DPSers scared witless. But under Ye Xiu¡¯s step by step instructions, the four quickly took their position and like Blue Brook Guild, they went from doubt to shock to admiration to excitement. After the first wave of monsters had been killed, everyone nced at the time. They immediately determined that as long as they didn¡¯t make a mistake, the record would certainly be broken. ¡°Kill!¡± The four yers were as energetic as a rainbow. They were even more excited than Ye Xiu. After all, this record was to be set by Tyrannical Ambition. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t care at all about this and continued to carry out his work. Endless Night and the others were also running dungeons with other Tyrannical Ambition yers. However, none of them were thinking about themselves: they were all thinking of that record-setting party. From time to time, Endless Night looked at the time. In an instant, ten minutes had passed. Their team was also a Level 25 party, but seeing their current progress, it wasn¡¯t possible for them to break the record. Not knowing where that other party was at, Endless Night couldn¡¯t help but think about it. He was extremely curious, but he didn¡¯t want to ask, afraid that his message might mess up their concentration. As for the other members, they chatted while killing monsters. Their main topic was on Lord Grim, this mysterious expert. In a sh, five minutes passed. The record-setting party had already been in the dungeon for fifteen minutes. Endless Night became even more anxious. He couldn¡¯t help but open up the dungeon leaderboards and look. The current record was still that 20:24:11 record. Currently, their yers¡¯ strength had increased substantially. After these 15 minutes, the record could be newly set at any time. ¡°Clear!!¡± Someone in their party suddenly yelled. Endless Night, who was still looking at the previous record, quivered. He immediately looked towards the system announcement and was taken aback. System Announcement: Congrattions to Herb Garden¡¯s yers ntago Seed, Giant Taro, Oriental Sweetgum, Rangoon Creeper, Malva Nut for breaking Frost Forest¡¯s clear record, time: 17:48:45. ¡°Herb Garden¡¯s yers?¡± Those four were all astonished. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not the end yet.¡± Endless Night unexpectedly said calmly. At this moment, every big guild had reached the Level 25 realm. They could obviously begin using all their strength to clear the Frost Forest dungeon. With Herb Garden¡¯s level, it wasn¡¯t anything to fuss about. 17:48:45. This record could still be beaten by their party. Lord Grim¡¯s party had entered the dungeon for 15 minutes. They should also be done soon, right? Endless Night¡¯s expectations weren¡¯t wrong. When Herb Garden¡¯s record had been broken, Ye Xiu¡¯s party didn¡¯t even blink. This was because they had alreadypletely assessed what type of time they could set. 17:48? How sorry! Herb Garden¡¯s yers could only be happy for a minute. The four Tyrannical Ambition yers excitedly thought this. On the other hand, Ye Xiu continued his steady damage output. Suddenly, another System Announcement popped up. System Announcement: Congrattions to Excellent Dynasty yers: Gray ck, Sea Breeze, Inherit, Nowhere to Run, Purse for breaking the Frost Forest clear record, time:13:24:21. The entire world was shocked! Chapter 83 – Almost the Limit Chapter 83 ¨C Almost the Limit 13:24:21. Perhaps to the majority of yers, this was just another record on the leaderboards. But for Endless Night, ntago Seed, Blue River, these sort of yers from big guilds that were always thinking of these records on the leaderboard, only these yers understood what this record signified. 13:24:21. This was only the tenth server¡¯s record. This record clearly broke the all-time record in all ten of Glory¡¯s servers. This record didn¡¯t have any system rewards. At first, yers recorded these records for themselves topete for. Later, Glory officially ranked the records for each of their respective servers. Frost Forest¡¯s all-time record was only 14:31:58. Although Blue River and the others couldn¡¯t clearly remember this number, they knew that it wasn¡¯t below 14. But now, in the tenth server, Excellent Dynasty had actually broken this record by a minute. In the end, Herb Garden¡¯s yers couldn¡¯t even celebrate for one minute. Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s yers couldn¡¯t celebrate either. Ye Xiu¡¯s record-setting party had already passed the 15 minute mark. They obviously couldn¡¯t break this new record. ¡°F*CK!!¡± When this record popped up, the four DPSers were all astonished. No matter how hard they tried, their efforts were already futile. In the entire process, they were careful, careful, and more careful. Their palms were extremely sweaty but they didn¡¯t dare wipe it. They feared that they would dy the record by a second. But now? Just when they thought that they could break Herb Garden¡¯s record without any problems, this 13:24:21 record was like a bolt from the blue. The four were already motionless, but the battle sounds were still resounding in their ears. The four yers recovered and looked. Lord Grim was still fighting with the Frost Thain. ¡°Brother, did you see the system announcement?¡± One yer couldn¡¯t help but say. ¡°I saw it.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°We¡¯re already toote.¡± One yer sighed. ¡°We should at least finish the dungeon, right?¡± Ye Xiuughed. ¡°You¡¯re stillughing. Since it¡¯s like this, you won¡¯t be getting anything either.¡± One yer said, but he started to attack again. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m out of luck.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Excellent Dynasty....... d*mn, 13 minutes, isn¡¯t this already this highest record in all ten servers?¡± Among the yers, an unsure yer said. ¡°It is! There wasn¡¯t any record that broke 14 minutes before.¡± Another yer said. ¡°This....... We¡¯re way off then?¡± Another yer said. ¡°Correct, we¡¯ll finish this dungeon in 16 minutes at best.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Sigh......¡± While they sighed, the Frost Thain was finally beaten. Their end record was 17:07:66. This did beat Herb Garden¡¯s previous record and could be considered as the tenth server¡¯s number two record. But a number two record, although it wasn¡¯t easy for small guilds, to Tyrannical Ambition, it didn¡¯t mean anything. When Lord Grim and the four DPSers exited the dungeon, Endless Night and the others were still fighting in the dungeon. Cold Night hadn¡¯t returned from his report back to the old server. On the other hand, Herb Garden¡¯s yers experienced the descent from heaven to hell. They had just been celebrating their new record, when a new record beat theirs by four minutes. It felt like they had been pped in the face. This wasn¡¯t over yet though. In another moment, Lord Grim¡¯s party beat their record again. Herb Garden¡¯s efforts looked meaningless. At this moment, ntago Seed received a message from Blue River: ¡°What a tragedy! A tragedy.¡± ¡°F*ck, 13 minutes!! How the f*ck did they do that. Who¡¯s in Excellent Dynasty?¡± ntago Seed didn¡¯t notice Blue River¡¯s taunt. Instead, he discussed with this expert how such a record was possible. ¡°Excellent Dynasty......¡± Blue River didn¡¯t reply to ntago Seed¡¯s message. He only pondered over this guild name. He wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with this guild. It was a level lower than the Three Great Guilds, but Excellent Dynasty was still a distinguished guild. And this was only its current form. In the past, it was once the most glorious guild. In that time, the Excellent Era Club swept the Professional Alliance, dominating the pro scene for three years. Correct, Excellent Dynasty, the professional club that backed them was Ye Xiu¡¯s former team, the Excellent Era Club. The Professional Alliance was the peak in Glory¡¯smunity. Each and every move of a club could have asting impact on Glory. And the guild that was backed by the club even more so. When the club rose, the guild rose. When the club declined, the guild declined. Excellent Era¡¯s achievements in the recent years weren¡¯t good. In the game, their guild was immediately surpassed by Blue Brook Guild, Tyrannical Ambition, and Herb Garden. However, their foundations was deep. Although they were surpassed, they didn¡¯t decline too far. Within the tenth server¡¯s tussle, the Three Great Guildspeted against each other and didn¡¯t put the other guilds in their eyes. Who knew that Excellent Dynasty would suddenly attack heavily. Before, they were hiding their true strength. None of the other leaderboards had their name on them. But at this moment, they amazed the world with a single brilliant event. In an instant, they took the Frost Forest clear record. 13:24:21!! They not only broke the tenth server record, but they even beat the all-time Frost Forest record by a whole minute. Was Excellent Dynasty preparing to rise in power again? Thinking of this, Blue River immediately thought of Excellent Era Club¡¯s most recent change. The old generation captain Ye Xiu retired and the new generation expert Sun Xiang took the Battle God One Autumn Leaf. They clearly intended to shuffle the cards and rebuild. Then was the Excellent Dynasty¡¯s sudden rise in the game rted to the Club¡¯s movements? If it was like this, then relying on them to stop these yers from setting new records was a little extreme. This record probably wasn¡¯t done by ordinary yers like them. ¡°They¡¯re experts.¡± Outside of Frost Forest¡¯s dungeon, Ye Xiu was talking to Endless Night, who had just finished his run, and Cold Night, who had just returned from his old server. Cold Night was like Blue River and ran back to the old server to report his work. In the end, when he returned back to the tenth server he heard that something big had happened. 13:24:21. Cold Night was also astonished by this number. He hurriedly ran to outside the dungeon and happened to hear Ye Xiu¡¯s opinion. ¡°You don¡¯t say! We also guessed that they were experts.¡± Endless Night said. ¡°They¡¯re not ordinary experts. This party should have at least three yers who are at a pro level.¡± Ye Xiu said. Cold Night and Endless Night were dumbstruck. To them, pro-yers were existences that they could only hope to reach. In the moment of their shock, they both forgot to think how Ye Xiu could determine this so clearly. ¡°This record is almost the limit for Frost Forest¡¯s clear record.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Almost?¡± Endless Night heard this keyword. ¡°So you¡¯re saying, this isn¡¯t the limit?¡± Cold Night said. ¡°How could the limit be so easy to reach?¡± Ye Xiuughed. ¡°So you¡¯re saying?¡± ¡°Wait until I¡¯m level 25 and then we¡¯ll see! You guys should also hurry!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Hurry what?¡± The two were both startled. ¡°The items I want! You guys have time to gather them now!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°F*CK!¡± The two shouted together. Such a shocking event had just urred and this guy was still thinking about those materials and equipment...... Chapter 84 – Manpower Needed Chapter 84 ¨C Manpower Needed Ye Xiu¡¯s beautiful confidence made Cold Night and Endless Night feel skeptical, but they had a very serious issue facing them right now. ¡°Brother, how many more days do you need until you¡¯re Level 25? We can¡¯t stay at level 25 forever to wait for you!¡± Cold Night said. Lord Grim was now Level 21 and he wasn¡¯t madly leveling for 24 hours. It would take him three or four days to get to Level 25. Cold Night definitely couldn¡¯t waste these three or four days. Their elite members would definitely pass Level 25. ¡°The opposing party has three or more pro level yers.¡± Ye Xiu said. After Cold Night and Endless Night heard this, they waited a bit for a follow up. But in the end, they only heard this statement without anything behind it. Just when Cold Night was about to ask, Endless Night already jumped up and yelled: ¡°F*CK, so you¡¯re saying our skill levels aren¡¯t good enough??¡± Because Endless Night had been excluded several times from the elite party due to him being a Cleric, he had unfortunately raised a habit of self-doubt. At this moment, Endless Night had already understood what Lord Grim was implying. ¡°To break a normal record, then you guys are fine. But this record..... would only be possible if you had an Orange equipment party of Level 25s.¡± Ye Xiu said. An Orange equipment party in the new server was clearly a fantasy. Even in the old servers, to use up money just to make a Level 25 Orange equipment party only for the Frost Forest dungeon record was too much of a joke. After all, this was only the lowest level dungeon. Wasting their blood and tears like this wasn¡¯t worth it. Cold Night was worthy of being called a guild leader. Although his gift for self doubt wasn¡¯t as good as Endless Night, he already heard another implication : ¡°Don¡¯t tell me we need to find pro-level yers?¡± After saying this, Cold Night could only feel that this was inconceivable. This was only the tenth server¡¯s lowest level Frost Forest Dungeon and they actually needed pro yers to confront it? That was too delusional! In the end, Ye Xiuughed: ¡°It¡¯s only Frost Forest! Using pro-yers would be too ridiculous. Actually, as long as you have yers with a bit of hand speed then you can reach the limit too.¡± ¡°A little hand speed and then the limit? Then pro-yers would be even higher!¡± Endless Night said. ¡°Let me say it to you like this. First, disregard the strength of your ounts. At the new server¡¯s current level, each of the guild¡¯s five elites from equipment to skill are all around the same, right?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Yeah.....¡± Cold Night admitted. In this sort of five yer party, their advantages over the other guilds were limited. After all, as long as their was a party of five elites then they couldpete. The five yer elite parties from lower grade guilds like Excellent Dynasty wouldn¡¯t be worse than theirs. ¡°So in the end, what most affects the clear record is your mechanical skill. Suppose a pro-yer¡¯s skill level is a 10. But in such a low-level dungeon like Frost Forest, the max they could go to is a 5. A skill level 10 or a skill level 9 could only bring out a max of a skill level 5 in this dungeon. Do you understand now?¡± Cold Night and Endless Night obviously understood this. This was like if their opponents had 100 life. A 1000 damage attack was the same as a 100 damage attack. Although the former was ten times greater than thetter, the end result was the same. The reason the 1000 damage attack couldn¡¯t be fully disyed was because of that meager 100 life. ¡°If you¡¯re talking about our mechanical skill, then Cold Night and I aren¡¯t bad.¡± Endless NIght said. ¡°They aren¡¯t bad. You two are probably Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s most mechanically skilled yers over here right? But you guys..... one¡¯s a Knight, one¡¯s a Cleric.....¡± Ye Xiu said, ¡°Can you y other sses?¡± ¡°What......if we could?¡± Endless Night asked carefully. ¡°If you say it like this, then I guess you can¡¯t.¡± Ye Xiu said. While Endless Night was depressed, Cold Night followed up: ¡°I can y as an Elementalist..... But it¡¯s be a bit difficult with this ount. The ount I can borrow will definitely power level. It definitely won¡¯t stop at Level 25.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s like this, then even if you ask an expert toe over and y for you guys, then this ount problem won¡¯t be easy to resolve!¡± ¡°True!¡± Cold Night admitted. Over here in the new server, all of the Level 25 ounts were concentrated on power leveling. They couldn¡¯t just stop temporarily. As for the other level yers, those newly recruited yers in the new server, they had only just became familiar with them. How could they just ask to borrow their ounts? Even if someone was willing to, their ount cards were real-life objects. Both sides would have to be in the same ce. ¡°yer and ount. I can help look around for those.¡± Ye Xiu said. Cold Night felt long ago that this guy¡¯s self-confidence was definitely one of his strong points. As a guild leader, he had already began to weigh the pros and cons of this situation. If this guypletely found his own party, then his price would definitely be higher. If it was just for a Frost Forest dungeon record, then Cold Night already felt that it wasn¡¯t too worth it. He firmly replied: ¡°Our offer won¡¯t go any higher.¡± Unexpectedly, Lord Grim, who they had thought was extremely greedy, didn¡¯t actually have the intention of raising the price andughed: ¡°I don¡¯t need that. The price stays the same. But you guys will have to do a little extra.¡± ¡°Extra?¡± ¡°Those five characters from Excellent Dynasty that cleared the record, give me info on their sses, equipment, everything. The more detailed the better.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°This..... I can think of a way.¡± Cold Night said. ¡°Also, I may need you guys to provide a few equipment.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Equipment?¡± ¡°The most important ones are the Level 25 Purple weapons. Of course, other equipment are wee too. These will only be borrowed temporarily. When I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll return them to you. If you guys need a mortgage from me, then I can do that.¡± Ye Xiuughed. ¡°What sses?¡± ¡°First find info on those five yers from Excellent Dynasty. After that, I¡¯ll determine exactly how many pro-level yers they had.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°First tell me what sses. I¡¯ll begin preparing.¡± Cold Night said. ¡°Then, one Battle Mage, one Brawler, and..... a Launcher, these first.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Battle Mage? You aren¡¯t going to look for Thousand Creations right?¡± Cold Night began sweating. Currently, in the tenth server, Blue Brook Guild¡¯s Thousand Creations was a Battle Mage with high mechanical skill. ¡°Obviously not. If it was him, would he need a Purple weapon?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Cold Night said, ¡°Then who are you looking for?¡± He deserved to be called a guild leader! He was always sensitive towards talents. ¡°I still have to think about it!¡± Ye Xiu said. Chapter 85 – Steamed Bun Invasion Chapter 85 ¨C Steamed Bun Invasion Cold Night was extremely perplexed. This tenth server really was cursed. In an instant, so many experts popped out? This wasn¡¯t Glory¡¯s style! In ordinary games, a single server was a single world. In old servers, unhappy yers would often restart when a new server opened. Like this, maybe they could be the king or tyrant of the new server and stir up troubles. But in Glory? All of the experts ended up gathering in the Heavenly Domain. No matter how rampant you were in the first, second, third, fourth server, etc. if you didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to enter the Heavenly Domain, then you were just a joke. As a result, in Glory, veterans that wanted to abandon their old ounts and start anew didn¡¯t have to switch to a new server. In the old server, a veteran could use their old ount¡¯s money to buy items and their strength to level faster; how great was that? As a result, of those veterans that came to the new server to pioneer, the overwhelming majority of them were like Cold Night and the others, who came to run their guild. But now, they met Lord Grim, an unprecedented expert. And this yer imed that he could find yers with mechanical skill higher than him and Endless Night, that level of yers. Although he and Endless Night were way inferiorpared to pro yers, among the yer masses, they were still considered extremely skilled. They were the elite of Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s elite. They wereparable to Blue Brook Guild¡¯s Five Great Experts, that sort of level. However, this Lord Grim seemed as if he could just casually find a few better than them. This made Cold Night extremely perplexed. With regards to such a confident character, how could he not be curious. ¡°You guys go level up! No one¡¯s going to try and beat this record anyways. Wait until I level up and then I¡¯ll help you clear it.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Then..... let¡¯s contact each otherter.¡± Cold Night patiently said. No matter who Lord Grim found, he would eventually find out in the end. Cold Night and Endless Night carried their doubts and left. Their entries for Frost Forest had all been used up. They could still do Boneyard though. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim was only Level 21 and couldn¡¯t enter Boneyard. Right now; he could onlyplete quests and clear monsters to level. While he went to a ce to level, Ye Xiu opened up his friends list and yelled out to ¡°Steamed Bun Invasion¡±. Although this Steamed Bun Invasion was a noob at Glory, after hunting the Blood Gunner and dungeoning with him a few times, Ye Xiu found that his hand speed was quite quick. His situation was a bit simr to Tang Rou¡¯s. He wasn¡¯t familiar with Glory, but he had the hand speed for it. Inparison, although Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s hand speed wasn¡¯t as fast as Tang Rou¡¯s, his coordination was better. Seeing how crazily enthusiastic he was towards Glory, this hand speed was most likely practiced through ying games. At this moment, Steamed Bun Invasion was still in the Frost Forest dungeon with Seven Fields and the others. Ye Xiu had done hisst run with Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s yers. Seven Fields and the others randomly added another person for theirst run. In such an ordinary party, with their ordinary characters, ordinary equipment, and ordinary coordination, their dungeon clearing speed really was too ordinary. They almost needed thirty minutes to clear it. Steamed Bun Invasion had a high hand speed, that wasn¡¯t wrong, but the fact that he was still a Glory noob couldn¡¯t be ignored. As a result, his disy of strength was greatly rted to the leader¡¯s leading skills. With outstanding leading to rece his own thinking, instructing him on his position and damage, only then would his full strength be disyed. Right now, their party¡¯s leader was Seven Fields. He was only an experienced yer and couldn¡¯t even be considered an expert. ¡°Ah, God, we¡¯re still in a dungeon. Is there anything you need?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion replied quickly. While in a dungeon, while fighting monsters, he could swiftly reply back. This was one indicator of hand speed. ¡°I¡¯m done. In a bit, I¡¯lle look for you for some business.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°It looked like.......your name wasn¡¯t on TV?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said. ¡°Yeah, I failed.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Ah, what a pity!¡± ¡°First finish your dungeon. Let¡¯s talkter.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Xiu had chatted with Cold Night for a long time after exiting the dungeon, so Seven Fields and the others should almost be done with their dungeon too. In a short while, five yers exited the dungeon, depressed and dejected. Without brother expert overseeing them, Seven Fields and the others were extremely unsatisfied with their efficiency, but were also helpless to improve their situation. Even though they saw how brother expert led them, there was no way that they could copy him. This situation was simr to how the Three Great Guilds couldn¡¯t copy Ye Xiu¡¯s One Wave Rush. Blue River and the others obviously understood how to use One Wave Rush to fight. However, they also had no way to copy it because they had no way to achieve the skill level needed to be the core yer. ¡°Brother expert......¡± That random yer from Seven Field¡¯s party immediately left while the remaining four greeted Ye Xiu. They had also heard of his failure to set a new record. When they were still in the dungeon, they checked the record leaderboards. They saw Lord Grim¡¯s name in the second ce party. The difference in time between theirs and the first ce party¡¯s wasn¡¯t small. Seven Fields and the others guessed that brother expert wouldn¡¯t be feeling too good, so they only greeted and didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°Right now, the situation for the Frost Forest record has changed. In order to break the record, then I need a party with some skill.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Definitely not us!¡± Seven Fields started sweating. He clearly knew about his own skill. Their skill wasn¡¯t evenparable to the elites of the big guilds. ¡°What do you think of Steamed Bun¡¯s skill level?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Steamed Bun?¡± Seven Fields, Sunset Clouds, Drifting Water each sent an appalled emoticon. Finally, they said: ¡°Steamed Bun doesn¡¯t really know how to y?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion copied them and sent each of them an appalled emoticon. ¡°Yeah, he doesn¡¯t really know how to y. But Steamed Bun¡¯s hand speed is very quick.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Really?¡± Seven Fields and the others doubted. They hadn¡¯t noticed it. ¡°Yeah, this is true. My hands are very quick. How did God know?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion was amazed. ¡°I could see it.¡± Ye Xiuughed. Actually, because of Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s unfamiliarity with the game, it wasn¡¯t easy for him to disy his hand speed. But who was Ye Xiu? He was textbook-level yer who couldn¡¯t be more familiar with Glory. Relying on a few particr actions, he could determine a yer¡¯s reaction speed and hand speed. The things he could see weren¡¯t things ordinary people could see. ¡°My hand speed is pretty good, but......¡± ¡°You feel like you can¡¯t put it to use!¡± ¡°Right, right!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion immediately followed. ¡°Come with me tonight to clear monsters. Let me teach you.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Okay okay!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said happily. ¡°Brother expert, teach us too!¡± Seven Fields and the others blurted out. ¡°Do you guys still need me to teach you? You guys only need to improve your hand speed.¡± Ye Xiu said. Seven Fields and the other¡¯s cheeks streamed with tears: ¡°We¡¯ve been practicing the entire time!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t avoid saying it. Sometimes, there¡¯s something called natural talent that makes strange things happen.¡± Ye Xiu said. Seven Fields and the others cried: ¡°Brother expert, we know already know you¡¯re very tactful, but why does it seem like you¡¯re being so direct!¡± ¡°We can go together then! Those without talent can only rely on hard work. It¡¯s just that most people haven¡¯t put in the effort that¡¯s all.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chapter 86 – Teaching the Noob Chapter 86 ¨C Teaching the Noob Ye Xiu led Seven Field¡¯s group to Boneyard. Seven Fields, Sunset Clouds, Drifting Water were like Lord Grim, and were Level 21. With regards to the Level 23-26 Boneyard and its higher leveled monsters, they weren¡¯t very confident. Steamed Bun Invasion was Level 23. The Boneyard had monsters at the same level as him, so he was already eager to try them out. Steamed Bun Invasion was obviously going to be coached by Ye Xiu. Although it couldn¡¯t be said that Seven Fields and the others couldn¡¯t improve, in such a desperate situation, only Steamed Bun Invasion could be counted on. After dispatching Seven Fields and the others to train, Ye Xiu began teaching Steamed Bun Invasion one on one. First, he had to exin to this guy his Brawler ss. The Brawler ss had mixed strengths. But in this Level 25 stage, it didn¡¯t possess any AoE skills. A Level 1 Brawler could learn the same skill as every other ss. A knock-up skill called ¡°Uppercut¡±. At Level 5, it could learn the skill ¡°p¡±. A p would sharply and clearly move others. It was the only aggro-rted skill before the ss change. The Level 10 skill Knee Attack struck the target with the user¡¯s knee. However, it could only be considered a half-grab skill because it didn¡¯t have a knock-down effect. Afterwards, the Level 15 skill Strangle could not be used behind the target. After locking onto the target¡¯s throat, Strangle, like the Knee Attack, didn¡¯t have a knock-down effect. At Level 20, after changing sses, the Brawler could learn the skill ¡°Brick Buster¡±. However, hitting the back of the head to trigger the effect was a bit difficult. The mouse movement had to be quick and urate. After that, there was the Level 20 skill: Sand Toss. Ye Xiu had already instructed Steamed Bun Invasion on this move. Brawlers could learn the skill ¡°Apply Poison¡± at Level 25. It would apply poison to the user¡¯s weapon. Afterwards, attacks could poison the target. However, this poison didn¡¯tst. It was a one time additional damage that ignored defense. Currently, the Level 23 Steamed Bun Invasion couldn¡¯t learn it, so Ye Xiu didn¡¯t talk about it. Steamed Bun Invasion had already learned about different methods on how to use the above skills with normal attacks from his own experience. So Ye Xiu first instructed him on the hidden effects of all of these skills. For example, how ¡°p¡± could hit twice. When ¡°Knee Attack¡± was used as a back attack, it could knock back the target. When ¡°Strangle¡± was used, the opponent would have his or her defense reduced by half. None of these things were written in the skill tooltip and could be considered hidden effects. While Steamed Bun Invasion was engrossed in the game, he didn¡¯t check any guides, so he didn¡¯t know. ¡°If you don¡¯t understand anything, why¡¯d you pick this ss?¡± Ye Xiu asked him. In the end, the guy told him that he just randomly learned skills when he was still unspecialized. Andter, he felt that the Brawler¡¯s p, Knee Attack, and Strangle were allmonly used attacks when he fought in the streets. So he immediately felt that this ss was very moving. When he was moved to the extreme, he changed sses in satisfaction. This answer made Ye Xiu sweat a little, but he had already changed sses so there was nothing he could do. After instructing him hand to hand, Steamed Bun Invasion, who already possessed high hand speed, improved at lightning speed, ying extremely well. Ye Xiu was now only worried about one problem: with this guy¡¯s passion for gaming and the fact that he was already two levels higher than him, this guy won¡¯t reach Level 26 before he gets to Level 25 right? This problem was extremely serious. Ye Xiu felt that he had to talk about it with Steamed Bun Invasion. ¡°Steamed Bun? How long has it been since youst slept?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Huh? I¡¯m not tired.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion was happily clearing and pping monsters. ¡°You should probably rest! I found a few guides for you. They all talk about Brawlers. You can take a look at them.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh oh, I¡¯ll look at them when I eat.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion. ¡°Even if you keep leveling like this, you¡¯re not going to be able to catch up to the big guild¡¯s yers. Those all have several people ying on one ount, so they level every day without resting.¡± Ye Xiu said. Steamed Bun Invasion showed his disdain: ¡°That¡¯s stupid.¡± ¡°More people, more strength! So don¡¯t try topete with them by yourself. Rx and slowly level. The most important thing is that if you level so quickly, you¡¯ll be Level 26 in a sh. How am I supposed to look for you so we can set a dungeon record together?¡± Ye Xiu finally said his main point. ¡°Why not?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion really was too much of a noob. He didn¡¯t even know how dungeon records worked. Ye Xiu could only exin it to him. Afterwards, Steamed Bun Invasion couldn¡¯t help but fall into confusion. He wanted to quickly level, but also wanted to set a new record and go up on TV....... Seven Fields and the others were summoned by Ye Xiu to be lobbyists for him and persuade Steamed Bun Invasion. These three also did their utmost to exin to Steamed Bun Invasion that in Glory, levels were like floating clouds. Going up on TV, going up on the leaderboards were the most majestic goals in Glory. The pile of yers bombarded him one after another. Finally, Steamed Bun Invasion reluctantly epted: ¡°Okay then. Then I¡¯ll try to slow down. God, how many days do you need to level?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be quick.¡± Ye Xiu said, ¡°Oh right, don¡¯t join a guild in these few days.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Finally, he settled the matter with Steamed Bun Invasion. Ye Xiu let out a sigh. Dealing with this noob wasn¡¯t easy. No matter how you said it, he wouldn¡¯t listen to you, being a noob was also a type of strength. Steamed Bun Invasion, who had a difficult time epting that he had to level slower, couldn¡¯t kill too many monsters. If he didn¡¯t, he¡¯d be bored. Killing too quickly wasn¡¯t good, but killing too slowly was boring. For a moment, he didn¡¯t what he should do, so he simply logged out of the game and looked at the guides Ye Xiu gathered for him. Ye Xiu looked. And at longst, this guy stopped leveling. However, he himself had to hurry up. As a result, he partied with Seven Fields and the others and madly cleared monsters as if they were in a dungeon. They cleared so madly that the three yers started feeling a little nauseous towards the Boneyard. Ye Xiu was still full of energy though. The other three couldn¡¯t help but sigh with sorrow: ¡°He really deserves to be called brother expert.¡± They trained in the Boneyard until the day came. The four yers had all leveled to Level 22. Although Seven Fields and the others wanted to vomit, brother expert¡¯s leading made leveling more efficient making the three of them a little reluctant to leave. However, on Ye Xiu¡¯s side, it was time for him to change shifts, so he couldn¡¯t continue ying at the reception desk. After hurriedly handing over the shift, he quickly rushed over to the smoking area to continue ying. Chen Guo woke up from her sleep. She looked out from the window and saw the nice weather. Stretching, she climbed out of her bed. She rubbed the sleep out of her eyes and wanted to go to the bathroom. When she reached her bedroom door, she suddenly remembered that there was still a male living in these rooms. She couldn¡¯t casually expose her body like she did before when it was just her and Tang Rou. Thinking of this, Chen Guo quickly fixed her pajamas. Whatever needed to be tied was tied. Whatever needed to be buttoned was buttoned. Only then did she leave the bedroom. After leaving the room, she looked to the side. Tang Rou¡¯s room waspletely open. Too careless! There¡¯s a male living here too! If you didn¡¯t close your door when you slept, who knew what a male¡¯s lust could do. While thinking of this, Chen Guo did an experiment. She tested whether she could see Tang Rou¡¯s bed from the door crack. In the end, she saw the bed, but she didn¡¯t see anyone in it. Chen Guo stared nkly. She pushed opened the door. Tang Rou¡¯s bed hadn¡¯t been touched. She hadn¡¯t slept all night! Chen Guo was astonished. She immediately went towards Ye Xiu¡¯s storage room. The door was also wide open. After a bit of hesitation, she decided to run in and look. No one here either! These two were lunatics!! Chen Guo foolishly looked towards the two empty rooms on her left and right. Chapter 87 – I Feel Like None of You Slept Chapter 87 ¨C I Feel Like None of You Slept Chen Guo quickly tidied everything up and then appeared in the Inte Cafe like the wind. While the employees all greeted her with ¡°Morning Boss¡±, her gaze fell on Tang Rou in the non-smoking area. Her expression was the same as when Chen Guo went to sleep: concentrated without the slightest hint of tiredness. She ran to the smoking area and her gaze fell onto another person. Ye Xiu was over here smoking, taking in clouds and puffing out fog. In that cloud of smoke, the rough outline of his figure could be seen ying the game. Early in the morning! This was the time of day when the Inte Cafe was the most empty. There were even fewer guests now than when the guests were pulling all-nighters. The sounds of these two ying crisply echoed throughout the Inte Cafe. You once, me once, pa pa pa pa. Chen Guo ignored Ye Xiu and first went over to Tang Rou. ¡£ ¡°Still ying. You¡¯re asking to die.¡± Chen Guo closed in while speaking. No response. Tang Rou was wearing her headphones, which only allowed her to hear the game noises. The Chen Guo next to her simply wasn¡¯t with her in the same world. Chen Guo could only step forward and take off her headphones. Only then did Tang Rou respond. ¡°You got up so early!¡± Tang Rou turned her head to look at Chen Guo for half a second and then turned back to the game, pa pa pa pa. ¡°You¡¯ve gone mad from ying.¡± Chen Guo was helpless. She was starting to feel a little skeptical on whether pulling Tang Rou into Glory was the right thing to do. ¡°Ha ha.¡± Tang Rouughed, but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°What level?¡± Chen Guo went up to look. ¡°Level 16. I¡¯m still off from Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim by 5 levels.¡± Tang Rou said this and opened up her friends list. After seeing Lord Grim¡¯s name, she cried out in surprise: ¡°Woah, he leveled up again. He¡¯s Level 22 now.¡± ¡°Sopetitive! Finish this dungeon and then go to sleep. Once you¡¯re done resting, you can go back and y.¡± Chen Guo saw that Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist was in the beginner vige¡¯s Skeleton Graveyard fighting in close quarters. She was soloing it too. Who would believe that this was a Glory noob? ¡°What sleep? It¡¯s almost time for me to go to work.¡± Tang Rou said. Chen Guo was startled. That was true. Today, Tang Rou had the morning work shift. Normally, she would already be sitting at the reception desk. ¡°I¡¯ll go once I¡¯m out of this dungeon!¡± Tang Rou smiled at Chen Guo. No matter how good their rtionship was, in the end there was still a boss-to-employee rtionship. Tang Rou also had work to do in the Inte Cafe. She wasn¡¯t eating for free or living here for free, only ying here for free. ¡°First rest a bit! I¡¯ll ask someone to switch with you.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°No need, no need.¡± Tang Rou chatted with Chen Guo while her hands never stopped moving. This night, through the guides and the game, Tang Rou had learned how to use the Battle Mage¡¯s low-level skills. Tang Rou had improved a lot and was already different from before, notpletely relying on reaction speed and hand speed to y. ¡°Okay!¡± Under Chen Guo¡¯s watch, Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist soloed the Spider Cave¡¯s final BOSS. After logging out of the game and shutting off theputer, she immediately headed towards the reception desk. Chen Guo silently followed her and then when she reached the reception desk, Tang Rou had already logged back into the game. ¡°We should at least eat something, right?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten either? Thanks!¡± Tang Rouughed as if she had won a favor. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say!¡± Chen Guo forced a smile. She went out to buy breakfast and then returned to give Tang Rou a portion. She even brought a portion for Ye Xiu. ¡°Ah! Boss, you¡¯re too kind.¡± Ye Xiu took the breakfast and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t help put a nket over you yesterday night. Did you sleep wellst night?¡± ¡°Both of you are mad!¡± Chen Guo thought of the rooms that clearly had three people living in them. But when she woke up, she found that she was the only one there. ¡°Oh? Little Tang didn¡¯t sleep either?¡± Ye Xiu said and opened up his friends list to check. Sure enough, Soft Mist was still online. ¡°You didn¡¯t know?¡± Chen Guo stared nkly. Don¡¯t tell me these two didn¡¯t say anything to each other over the entire night? Tang Rou was chasing after this guy¡¯s level, but this guy actually didn¡¯t know at all. ¡°I didn¡¯t notice. Perfect. I still have something I need to talk with her about!¡± Ye Xiu took his breakfast and ran to look for Tang Rou. At this moment, Tang Rou was eating her breakfast while looking at a Battle Mage guide. Seeing Ye Xiue over, she immediately swallowed the food in her mouth. After wiping her mouth, she nodded her head and said hello. ¡°What level are you?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡± ¡°Level 16.¡± ¡°How quick! Hurry up and get to Level 25. There¡¯ll be something fun to do.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh?¡± What thing?¡¯ Tang Rou asked. ¡°Have you seen the Frost Forest clear record?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°I saw it. It looks like your record was broken!¡± Tang Rou said. She followed the records pretty closely because she had originally wanted to surpass Ye Xiu. But in the end, she didn¡¯t think that someone had already beaten that night. One of them was even Ye Xiu¡¯s own party. Tang Rou saw Lord Grim¡¯s name on the second ce party. It was a much better time than his original one too. ¡°It didn¡¯t only beat my record. It¡¯s the highest clear record in all ten of Glory¡¯s servers.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You want to take it back?¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Yup. Fun, right?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°If you take it back and then I beat yours, that¡¯d be even more fun.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°When were we enemies!¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. It looked like this sister really did want to beat him. ¡°Ha ha.¡± Tang Rouughed. ¡°When you get to Level 20, try out the dungeon for yourself first! It looks to me like you¡¯re looking down on this record too much.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡£ ¡°I was just kidding. The highest record in all ten of Glory¡¯s servers must be amazing.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Oh, then hurry up and level then!¡± Ye Xiu let out a sigh. He was worried that this girl might be a bit too conceited. ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Rou nodded her head. ¡°Are you sleeping tonight?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°I......¡± ¡°Hey! You two are going too far!!!¡± Chen Guo suddenly jumped out to interrupt them. After hearing this, it looked like these two weren¡¯t going to sleep. Did they need to y so crazily? ¡°Rx boss. It won¡¯t interfere with work.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°No good. The Inte Cafe¡¯sputers are all mine. I won¡¯t let you y on them.¡± Chen Guo said unreasonably. Ye Xiu let out a sigh. He knocked on the reception desk: ¡°Little Tang, open up a membership card for me.¡± Tang Rou was startled, but then immediately went to do it while mumbling to herself: ¡°Then I¡¯ll open up one too!¡± Chen Guo fell apart. She really was going to die from anger! The more irritating part was that Tang Rou was also going to follow what he said blindly. She¡¯s ruined, ruined! She¡¯s only yed Glory for a day and she¡¯s already ruined. ¡°I won¡¯t care about you guys then.¡± Chen Guo ran off in anger. ¡°Cough, hurry up and level.¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t mention the membership card and told Tang Rou to take care. He went back to the smoking area to continue struggling. Tang Rou¡¯s morning shift went from 7 in the morning to 3 in the afternoon. Business in the morning was rtively slow, so she wasn¡¯t very busy and could still y. In the afternoon, guests gradually began to flow in. The reception desk was a bit too busy for her. She could only y the game on and off, but she still continued to persevere. However, Ye Xiu stopped when it was noon. He ran over to check on Tang Rou and saw that she was still ying even under such busy conditions. It really wasn¡¯t easy. ¡°You¡¯re really not going to sleep?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°I have the morning shift. I don¡¯t get off until 3.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Xiu replied, ¡°You still have to pay attention to your sleep. Physical strength greatly influences your ability to y, too.¡± Chapter 88 – Glory League Chapter 88 ¨C Glory League Between Ye Xiu and Tang Rou, one of them went to sleep after lunch, while the other went to sleep after the three o¡¯clock shift. When dinner arrived, neither of them were there. Chen Guo angrily annihted her dinner with the other employees. She originally didn¡¯t want to leave either of them food, but after eating midway, she gave into her soft-heartedness and in the end, she left the two of them food. At 8 o¡¯clock at night, Ye Xiu, with 8 hours of sleep, woke up like a machine. After smoking a cigarette, he went to rinse his mouth and wash his face. He then left the room and headed downstairs. The Inte Cafe downstairs was pitch ck again. It was the same as when Ye Qiu¡¯s retirement was announced. Ye Xiu was startled. Then, he thought of Happy Inte Cafe¡¯s practice of broadcasting the Glory Profession Alliance Championship. He calcted the date. Today was the day of Glory¡¯s 20th match. He looked at the first floor¡¯s lounge and just as expected, the projection curtain fromst time had already been opened. At this moment, the e-sports channel was already being streamed onto it. The match hadn¡¯t yet started, but many people had already scrambled for a good position. While they yed on theputer in front of them, they waited for the match to start. Ye Xiu walked up to the reception desk and asked the little sister there: ¡°Which match?¡± Clearly, the little sister at the reception desk didn¡¯t care too much about Glory. As before, she was still watching her K-Dramas. However, as part of an Inte Cafe, she knew what should be known: ¡°Excellent Era¡¯s!¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head. He understood very well. The Glory Professional Alliance had a total of 20 Clubs. The 20 teams fought each other one on one. The ten matches were held at the same time. The TV channel was limited in how much it could show at once, so they usually only broadcasted the most important match. But as an e-sport, the true broadcasts were on the Inte. On the Inte, all 10 matches were streamed at the same time. The spectators could freely choose which match they wanted to see. Happy Inte Cafe and Club Excellent Era were in the same city, so most of the people here naturally supported their home town¡¯s team. Happy Inte Cafe mainly broadcasted Excellent Era¡¯s matches. Now that Ye Qiu retired, although the supporters were sad, their support for their Club didn¡¯t change. The newly introduced expert, Sun Xiang, made them feel even more expectant. They hoped that Excellent Era could rise from their slump in the previous season. Currently, as the second tost ced team, they were still quite far from getting a yoff spot. But the season was just a bit over halfway through, so everyone still had hope that some miracle would happen. The matches all started at 8:30 PM. There were still 10 minutes until they started. After Chen Guo attended to all of the guests, she came over and saw Ye Xiu at the reception desk. ¡°Boss.¡± Ye Xiu immediately said hello. ¡°I left you some food.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Thanks.¡± Ye Xiu went to go get food to eat. ¡°Broadcasting Excellent Era¡¯s match?¡± Ye Xiu chatted with Chen Guo while eating food. ¡°Yeah.¡± Chen Guo nodded her head. ¡°Who are they against?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°301.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Oh.¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head. With regards to the pro teams, he obviously knew more about them than Chen Guo. 301 was the short form for Team 301 Degrees, a part of Club 301 Degrees. They were an old team in Glory. They kept their rankings in the middle with a steady performance. Although the team didn¡¯t have a powerful ount like the Battle God One Autumn Leaf, the six main ounts had equal strength. Among the six characters that the team captain Yang Cong controlled, the Assassin Scene Killer possessed Silver Dual Swords: Chaotic Winding Shadow Swords. He yed shrewdly and ruthlessly, a troublesome opponent. In the league¡¯s first half, Excellent Era had been bullied around by everyone. But now that a new expert hade, they clearly showed their intent to rise again. It was Sun Xiang¡¯s first match since he joined the team, yet the TV channels all chose to broadcast this. 8:30. The matches began on time. Ye Xiu had already madly annihted his dinner. The atmosphere in the Inte Cafe began to heat up. Everyone boldly discussed their opinions on the uing match and arrogantlymented on their predictions. Ye Xiu looked to Chen Guo, who was also extremely excited. She was worthy of being called one of Glory¡¯s most devoted fans. The twentieth match of the Season 8 Glory Professional Alliance Championship, 301 Degrees vs Excellent Era! A title appeared on the broadcast. Thementator spurred the mood by shouting as if he were wailing like ghosts and howling like wolves, while introducing today¡¯s honored guest: Li Yibo. So it¡¯s Li Yibo..... Ye Xiu didn¡¯t need any introduction. There were very few people he didn¡¯t know among the pros. Li Yibo was a former pro-yer, but he retired four years ago. His skill level in the professional circle was also considered top-tier and he was very good atworking. When he was a pro-yer, he established a good rtionship with the media. After retiring, he immediately became an honored guest among the professionalmentators. He had already been doing this for four years. At this moment, immactely dressed, Li Yibo was chatting leisurely in front of the camera andmentated on the two teams. The recent change in Excellent Era was obviously the focus point. And talking about Ye Qiu¡¯smemoration obviously couldn¡¯t be avoided. With a solemn expression, Li Yibo recalled a story between Ye Qiu and himself back in the days. Hearing this, Ye Xiu was dumbstruck: ¡°You f*cker, you and I only said a total of ten words to each other. Make it up! Keep on making it up!¡± Calm andposed, Li Yibo made up the entire story. With just a look, it was obviously a script he prepared beforehand. Soon after, he randomly chatted with thementator for a bit and then the match officially began. 301 Degrees vs Excellent Era. Individual Match: Round 1. yer Introduction. 301 Degrees, yer: Gao Jie. Character: Ster Sword. The Inte Cafe was filled with hissing sounds. There were even curses thrown in there. With regards to the loyal fans, any opponent was an enemy. Aplete beatdown would be immensely satisfying. Next up Excellent Era, yer: Su Mucheng. Character: Dancing Rain. ¡°OH OH OH OH, SU MUCHENG!!!!!¡± Ye Xiu still hadn¡¯t figured out what had happened when a tsunami of whistles and shouts almost made him fall off his chair. Especially the nearby Chen Guo¡¯s screeching, they carved into his bones and engraved itself into his heart. ¡°What intense reactions, ha.......¡± Ye Xiuughed. He had never doubted Su Mucheng¡¯s poprity, but this scene made him jump in fright. ¡°Of course!! She¡¯s the number one female expert!¡± Chen Guo proudly said. This was her number one idol. ¡°Number one female expert? Who said that?¡± Ye Xiu said baffled. ¡°That¡¯s what everyone says.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°That¡¯s just hype!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°If not her, then who else?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°If you¡¯re talking about skill level, then the strongest female expert should be Chu Yunxiu.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Team Misty Rain¡¯s Chu Yunxiu?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Yup.¡± Chen Guo thought for a moment. In the end, the match started and her thoughts immediately flew there. Another ¡°OH OH OH, SU MUCHENG¡± was shouted, giving her idol a cheer as if she believed that Su Mucheng could hear her. This is a fangirl!!!! Ye Xiu eximed in surprise. If he called Su Mucheng over to the Inte Cafe to y a round, would this boss be so excited that she¡¯d burn down the Inte Cafe in order to celebrate? Chapter 89 – Home Advantage Chapter 89 ¨C Home Advantage In the middle of everyone¡¯s cheers, the match officially started. In the pro scene, an overwhelming victor was extremely rare. It was impossible to show off such ridiculous gaps in strength such as between an experienced veteran and a noob. A few powerful, dominating yers and their god-level characters could create a certain amount of suppression to ordinary pro yers and their characters, but Su Mucheng and her Dancing Rain weren¡¯t at this level. However, inparison, Gao Jie and his Ster Sword were a bit inferior. But this sort of strength shown on paper wasn¡¯t enough to say whether he would win or lose. In this one on one match, it wouldn¡¯t be a surprise if either of them won. Their performance on stage could either increase or make up for the gap between their strengths on paper. When all was said and done, in the end, this was a yer-orientedpetition. God-level characters also needed a yer to utilize its strength. No matter how tyrannical a yer was, there would always be a time when the yer would go into a slump and lose. What¡¯s more, it was currently a period of rising stars. The title of unequalled had already been sealed long ago. ¡°Beauty Su, I¡¯ll be starting now!¡± A message from the Ster Sword jumped out in the chat box next to the match scene. That¡¯s right, in the Glorypetitions, although the two opponents couldn¡¯t use their voice tomunicate, they could type out words to send out a message. In the ying field, there was only this single public chat channel. The messages sent here wouldn¡¯t be blocked and would be directly broadcasted for everyone to see. Truthfully, in some matches, the trash talk between the two yers were even more memorable than the actual battle. In the pro scene, there was nock of yers who were experts at trash talking to irritate their opponents. After the message was sent out, the opponent would definitely see it. There was no way to block or close the chat box. Of course, whether a yer wanted to use this sort of method all relied on the yer¡¯s preferences. In all of these years, all kinds of yers with different styles appeared. There were yers that would talk whenever there was a chance to. There were yers that would seize any opportunity to calmly insult their opponents. There were yers that wouldn¡¯t say anything from start to finish. There were even a few dirty yers that would fill the screen insulting their opponent¡¯s genitals..... And ultimately, that sort of dirty talk wasn¡¯t blocked either. However, those yers would be penalized by the Alliance. Moreover, with so many people watching, dirty and violent words would obviously damage the yer¡¯s image. As a result, most of these happened when they made a mistake and identally said them. Specialists in talking dirty hadn¡¯t appeared in a long time. Gao Jie¡¯s opening remark implicitly made fun of her being a girl. Happy Inte Cafe¡¯s numerous fans immediately went into an outrage and roared at him. However, Su Mucheng only typed out a smiley face and said ¡°Okay!¡± Gao Jie had no other verbal attacks other than his opening remark, so he immediately took out his sword and began to attack. Ster Sword was a de Master. Su Mucheng was a Launcher. One was a long-ranged ss and the other a closebat ss. Gao Jie relied on his familiarity with the map to wind around, hiding his body as he moved, and quietly closed in on Dancing Rain. Why was Gao Jie familiar with the map? This was because in the regr season, the Glory League adopted a double round-robin system, splitting into a home and away game. The home ground¡¯s biggest advantage was that they had the privilege of choosing the map. Glory had numerous battle maps and added new ones every year. Knowing which map they would use naturally meant the yers could do research and practice beforehand. They might also y in the same map in their away game, but they obviously wouldn¡¯t have the focused practice like when they did in their home games. It was definitely possible that the home team and the visiting team prepared for the same map, but such an urrence hadn¡¯t yet happened. And as the number of maps in Glory increased, the probability of this happening also decreased. If the map chosen was the same as what their opponents had once chosen as their home map, then that was their own mistake and couldn¡¯t be med on others. The current map that was used in this one on one match was a white snow covered town. Ster Sword¡¯s character wore a full body of white-colored equipment. Even the opponent¡¯s Silver weapon ¡°White Lightsaber¡± implied that it emitted white light. The reason for using this map was too obvious. At this moment, Ster Sword was taking the long route to close in on Dancing Rain. The current broadcast was on Ster Sword¡¯s first person perspective, letting everyone experience his current circumstances. Then, it switched to a bird¡¯s eye view of the entire map. From this view, they could see that Dancing Rain wasn¡¯t stupidly staying in her original position, not moving and turning around everywhere. The point of view quickly switched to Dancing Rain. The match broadcast had many different points of views. They didn¡¯t only have the yer¡¯s first-person view. Right now, it was a third-person view letting everyone see that Dancing Rain was circling around a small area scouting around. From this, it could be seen that whether the match was exciting or not was decided by the performance of the two yers. However, this broadcast also showed to everyone that an outstanding cameraman was needed for this too. If the camera angle stayed on a bird¡¯s eye view from start to finish, then no matter how exciting the match was, the broadcast would turn it into trash. This time, the cameraman was clearly quite good. By switching between these three camera angles, plus the casting by thementator and the guest, the intentions of both yers became obvious. Gao Jie was controlling Ster Sword along a roundabout route to close in, preparing to catch Dancing Rain off guard. But the experienced Su Mucheng clearly anticipated this. After observing the surrounding terrain, she controlled Su Mucheng to jump to a good sniping spot. This spot upied the high grounds. If Ster Sword wanted to get near, then he would have to expose him to Dancing Rain¡¯s heavy fire. Happy Inte Cafe immediately started booing andughing. Theirughing was naturally aimed at Gao Jie. He had originally wanted to mount a sneak attack, but now he would fall to Dancing Rain instead. But Ye Xiu knew that there was no way it would be so simple. If Gao Jie really would fall from this ambush, then he would have wasted his home ground advantage. Just as expected, Ye Xiu predicted correctly. After Gao Jie¡¯s Ster Sword closed in, he didn¡¯t rashly rush forward. Instead, he took another detour and slipped his head out from a small alley to look around. ¡°This guy sneaking about really is so wretched. Just hurry up and die already.¡± Chen Guo impatiently said. Ye Xiu shook his head: ¡°His current position is a blind spot. Su Mucheng¡¯s movements were within his calctions. ¡°Gao Jie¡¯s current position is a blind spot! No matter what sniping spot Su Mucheng chooses, none of them would have been able to see his position. It looks like all of Su Mucheng¡¯s movements are within his calctions!¡± In the broadcast, Li Yibo¡¯s voice also said this at just the right time. It was identical to what Ye Xiu said. ¡°It looks like 301¡¯s research on this map was very thorough.¡± Thementatorughed. ¡°Naturally.¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°How does Gao Jie know which sniping spot Su Mucheng is hiding at?¡± Chen Guo was startled when she said this because thementator also asked the same question. ¡°Footprints.¡± Ye Xiu and Li Yibo answered. Their answers were the same. Chapter 90 – The Footprints are a Trap Chapter 90 ¨C The Footprints are a Trap ¡°Oh, so it was the footprints......¡± Thementator suddenly realized, ¡°Everyone look, the map 301 chose is a snowynd, so after a character moves, the character will leave behind a footprint.¡± Following his exnation, the broadcast showed a few of the footprints Dancing Rain left behind. ¡°But if he goes out to check the footprints, then he¡¯ll expose himself to Dancing Rain¡¯s fire!¡± Thementator felt. ¡°So look here......¡± Ster Sword began moving, while Li Yibo exined: ¡°Gao Jie should be going to a footprint where Su Mucheng can¡¯t see him. 301 has studied this map very thoroughly!¡± ¡°Oh? Is there such a spot?¡± Thementator was unconvinced. ¡°Probably only Gao Jie can answer this question.¡± Li Yibo pretended to move back and forth in suspense. ¡°Ha ha ha.....¡± Thementatorughed. Actually, to be a professional Glorymentator, Pan Lin had already done this for several years. He himself was a Glory fan. Although he wasn¡¯t at the level of a pro-yer, he had done this as work for a long time so his scope on the game wasn¡¯t ordinary. He probably already knew the answers to his previous doubts and questions, but no choice, that¡¯s what the program wanted! Thementator and the honored guest were supposed to echo each other and chat. Thementator and the honored guests did different work. Thementator usually introduced the subjects, while the honored guest analyzed. Pan Lin hadmentated for many years and had worked together with Li Yibo many times. They could be considered well-coordinated. Gao Jie controlled Ster Sword to go around the surroundings. After finding a spot, the camera angle changed, giving everyone Ster Sword¡¯s first person view. Just as expected, Ster Sword found one of Dancing Rain¡¯s footprints. As spectators who had seen the map from a bird¡¯s eye view, they obviously knew that this footprint was already enough to expose Dancing Rain¡¯s position. ¡°Sure enough, she was found.¡± Thementator said, ¡°Su Mucheng is too careless! This mistake shouldn¡¯t have been made.¡± ¡°Yeah, it looks like Ye Qiu¡¯s retirement had a big mental impact on her. From when she first started her career, she had always been with Ye Qiu.¡± Li Yibo spoke as if he understood the situation well. ¡°Oh no! What should she do?¡± Chen Guo nervously tugged at Ye Xiu¡¯s arm. Ye Xiuughed a little. He puffed out a smoke and said: ¡°The footprint is the real trap.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chen Guo was startled. She turned her head towards Ye Xiu. Her previous question wasn¡¯t actually aimed at Ye Xiu. She was simply nervous and was talking to herself. ¡°Look.¡± Ye Xiu pointed at the projection. The sound of a gun came through. Chen Guo immediately turned her head. Dancing Rain was using an Aerial Fire to move. In midair, she targeted Ster Sword, who was behind the wall, andunched an Anti-Tank Missile. Gao Jie clearly hadn¡¯t anticipated this sudden attack. The Anti-Tank Missile sent out three artillery shells that whistled over. It was already toote to dodge them. The artillery shells exploded and the shock wave sted Ster Sword into the wall. Su Muchengnded on a roof. Her pitch-ck gun aimed at Ster Sword and a tongue of me roared out. An artillery shell flew out a short distance and then suddenly exploded into several smaller artillery shells and dropped down in numerous arcs towards Ster Sword. No matter what direction Ster Sword moved, he was already trapped. Launcher Skill: (FIM-92) Stinger. The fired artillery shell would explode into eight Stingers and drop down, carrying out an AoE attack. This skill was usually used on t grounds and pointed up towards the sky. After the initial artillery shell exploded, the smaller Stingers would envelop the target, dropping from the sky. However, Dancing Rain was already on higher grounds, so she saved time by not needing to calcte where to release Stinger. Although Ster Sword couldn¡¯t avoid the shots, he could still try to minimize the damage. If he stood there without moving, then he would take damage from all eight Stingers. As a result, Gao Jie controlled Ster Sword to rush forward. There was no way he could avoid the damage, so he decided that he might as well close the distance between Dancing Rain. Right now, he was already closing in. There was no point in trying to mount a sneak attack in his position. He opened up a path with Triple sh. After eating two Stingers, Ster Sword rushed to underneath the house and immediately used Rising Dragon. He raised his sword above his head. Light shed out and he flew up. Relying on this skill¡¯s powerful lift off, Gao Jie believed that the Gunner had no way of blocking his path up to the roof. Just as expected, he rose onto the roof and looked. Dancing Rain had already pulled away, maintaining a certain distance from Ster Sword. Seeing that Ster Sword was about tond on the roof after flying up, Dancing Rain¡¯s hands made a clicking sound and a Heat-Seeking Missleunched in an arc dropping towards the edge of the house. Heat-Seeking Missile! Using a heat source to find its target, it dropped from the sky to attack the opponent. It had a wide explosion radius and had high damage. It was an extremely powerful skill. Except, it was too slow!! The not yetnded Ster Sword used a Sword Draw in midair. A snow-white sword light streaked across the sky. With a ¡°Dong¡± it urately hit the heat source. ¡°Beautiful!!¡± Pan Lin and Li Yibo eximed in admiration at this brilliant and outstanding move. But at this moment, a smiley face sent by Su Mucheng shed on the chat box. Immediately following, a thick pir of light dropped from the skypletely enveloping Ster Sword from head to toe. Ster Sword and the house underneath his feet exploded and then copsed. The light pir spun and then split into six smaller light pirs. While spinning, they revolved around the center and then gradually spread out, causing the snow on the ground to fly up, covering the sky with a sheet of white snow. Launcher Ultimate Skill: Satellite Beam. ¡°An amazing Satellite Beam!!!¡± Thementator Pan Lin reacted quite quickly. Immediately following with these words, the original high praise ¡°Beautiful¡± looked as if they had anticipated this and were praising Su Mucheng. Li Yibo¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t slow either; he immediately followed: ¡°It looks like Gao Jie miscalcted this time.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s all see how much damage this Satellite Beam did.......¡± Pan Lin directed the cameraman to look at Ster Sword¡¯s life. ¡°It looks like it¡¯s gone down a third.¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Let me see...... you¡¯re right!! Ster Sword¡¯s life dropped by one third. This Satellite Beam really did some work. Adding onto the previous Anti-Tank Missile and Stinger damage, Gao Jie is not in a good situation!¡± Pan Lin shouted. ¡°Correct, let¡¯s see if he has any new methods to close in on Dancing Rain. If the distance between them is kept like this, then there¡¯s no way he¡¯ll be able to beat a Launcher.¡± Li Yibo said extensively. ¡°The point you¡¯ve analyzed is correct.¡± Pan Lin immediately followed. From when Dancing Rain was about to be sneak attacked to Ster Sword being caught unprepared and losing a third of his life in an instant, Happy Inte Cafe¡¯s fans all stared in awe and all forgot to cheer. This included Chen Guo. Until she heard Ye Xiu say: ¡°It¡¯s over for Gao Jie. Su Mucheng is in an extremely good situation.¡± Chapter 91 – Excellent Era’s Trump Card Chapter 91 ¨C Excellent Era¡¯s Trump Card ¡°Really?¡± Chen Guo said nkly and thought of an idiom: the expert grasps the essence, while the amateur sees the surface. She always thought that Glory yers like her already grasped the essence, but today, hearing Ye Xiu¡¯s words made Chen Guo suddenly feel that they were only amateurs who knew what skills were used. Chen Guo continued to watch the match and was somewhat baffled. She already had trouble concentrating. Sure enough, the following development was just as Ye Xiu had predicted. Gao Jie¡¯s Ster Sword was in aplete disadvantage. Under the suppression of the long-ranged fire from Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain, he could only take a beating without any chance to fight back. Although there were a few times where he rushed forward to Dancing Rain, Su Mucheng quickly broke away from him every time. She kept a distance between herself and Ster Sword and continued to relentlessly attack. The scene continuously changed camera angles, letting everyone see the skill and control of a pro yer. Thementator and the honored guest continued to echo each other. Time and time again, they could only feel sorry for Gao Jie¡¯s numerous attempts to close in. On the other hand, every time Su Mucheng sent out a beautiful attack, they apuded and praised her. For them, they had to take an absolutely neutral standpoint. Although they might favor one side in their minds, they rarely disyed it whenmentating. The white snow-covered town had already destroyed by the intense battle between the two. Thick smoke billowed out from the heavy artillery explosions everywhere, and sword scarsy etched into the fields by the numerous sword shes. Finally, the word Glory violently jumped onto the screen. The broadcast quickly zoomed in onto Ster Sword. The scene also went into slow-motion showing Ster Sword killed by an Anti-Tank Missile. From the slow-motion, they could clearly see that what had originally been three missiles in a one straight line was pulled into a triangle shape by Su Mucheng. ¡°Ha ha, it¡¯s a Tri-Shot!¡± Chen Guo, who was familiar with Launchers, recognized this move. The yer rapidly moved the front sight on their guns making the three consecutive missiles pull apart at an angle, expanding the Anti-Tank Missile¡¯s explosion radius. ¡°Yup, can you do it?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°I can¡¯t. I can only do two of them.¡± Chen Guo said regretfully. After a bit of hesitation, she said: ¡°This is hard right? Little Tang can¡¯t do it either.¡± ¡°Her hand speed isn¡¯t a problem, but timing between the three consecutive Anti-Tank Missiles has to be grasped. If you don¡¯t have enough experience, then you definitely can¡¯t do it.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°So it¡¯s like that.¡± Chen Guo nodded her head. The broadcast had already zoomed in on the victorious Dancing Rain. Afterwards, they broadcasted a few of the highlights while thementator and the honored guest continuouslymentated. Team Excellent Era won the first round and earned a point. There were three parts in the Glory League¡¯spetition. The first part was an individualpetition. Each team sent three yers to y three 1 on 1 matches. Each victory won them 1 point. The second part was the grouppetition. Each team made a three-yer group and fought in a KOF format. Each team would send out one yer topete. The loser would leave the field and switch with another team member. Once one team ran out of yers, the other team would obtain victory and would earn 2 points. The third part was the teampetition. Each team had a total of six yerspeting, but each battle would be a 5v5 team battle. The sixth yer could be called to substitute a yer. Once all yers in a team were defeated, the other team would obtain victory and earn 5 points. In this format, yers chosen in the first part cannot be chosen to y in the second part. For example, Gao Jie and Su Mucheng had already yed in the first round of the 1v1petition, so these two could not participate in the second part. However, they were allowed to participate in the third part. In this match, a total of 10 points could be won. The Glory League ranked teams by the total amount of points they had. In this 301 vs Excellent Era match, Su Mucheng won the first round and earned 1 point for the team. Happy Inte Cafe cheered and every one of them was extremely excited. Among all of the noise, the highlights from the first round ended and the second round of the individualpetition began. In this round, 301 didn¡¯t waste their home ground advantage. Relying on their familiarity with the map, Team 301 won the second round. Of course, this time no one in the Inte Cafe could smile. The same type of highlight reel rolled, but the Inte Cafe waspletely lifeless. In the third round of the individualpetition, Team Excellent Era lost again. The spectators in the Inte Cafe began to look sinister. Everyone felt extremely terrible in their hearts. Some cursed at 301, some sighed in disappointment at Team Excellent Era. Chen Guo wasn¡¯t feeling good either. She didn¡¯t know when, but looking to the side she saw that Ye Xiu had already left her side and stood outside the door to smoke. The cigarette butt glowed brightly in the dusky night, but the person¡¯s expression was indistinct. After the highlight reel and thementating, the second part, the grouppetition, began. Both sides revealed their group arrangements. All of the spectator¡¯s spirits in Happy Inte Cafe ignited. Excellent Era¡¯s trump card finally stepped into the spotlight. Battle God One Autumn Leaf was in the first position of the group. And his opponent was also 301¡¯s best yer, the team captain Yang Cong¡¯s Assassin: Scene Killer. One Autumn Leaf had been the recent subject of discussion in the recent few days. In this moment, it was hard to avoid talking about it. Ye Qiu¡¯s name was naturally touched upon from time to time until the match started. Pan Lin and Li Yibo hadn¡¯t finished talking about what they wanted to. There was nothing to be done. There were far too many stories about Ye Qiu and One Autumn Leaf. ¡°Okay, thepetition has started. Let¡¯s pay attention to the match. This is Sun Xiang¡¯s first time using One Autumn Leaf as the representative of Excellent Era. Coach Li, what do you think?¡± Pan Lin skillfully cut off the previous topic and switched over the thepetition. ¡°If wepare their individual skill levels, Sun Xiang is above Yang Cong. Not to mention their characters. All of the 301¡¯s character strengths are all around the same. Yang Cong¡¯s Scene Killer and Gao Jie¡¯s Ster Sword are almost on par and isn¡¯tparable to the Battle God One Autumn Leaf.¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Yeah, we know. One Autumn Leaf should be the character with the most Silver equipment in the Professional Alliance, right?¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true if you just look at the amount. However, as we all know, because the Silver equipment¡¯s attributes are rarely publicized, we don¡¯t know the attributes, so the amount of Silver equipment isn¡¯t an urate indicator.¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°You¡¯re right. After all, sometimes Silver equipment are at the same level as Orange Equipment, or even Purple equipment, Blue equipment, are all possible, right?¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°Correct. From my observations of the first half in the season, I feel that ¡®God¡¯ level characters like Troubling Rain, Desert Dust, Peaceful Hermit, etc., although they don¡¯t have as many Silver equipment as One Autumn Leaf, they aren¡¯t in any way weaker than One Autumn Leaf.¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°There¡¯s also the question of skill points.¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°As ¡®God¡¯ level characters, how could they be losing in skill points?¡± Li Yiboughed. ¡°That¡¯s true. But no matter how you say it, Scene Killer should be inferior by a level right?¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°Of course.¡± Li Yibo said, ¡°However, this doesn¡¯t mean that Yang Cong is certainly going to lose. After all, in Glory, you can never tell who¡¯s going to win or lose just by looking at their stats on paper.¡± ¡°Then what advantages does Yang Cong have?¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°First of all, he has the home ground advantage. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to talk about this. Second, Sun Xiang has just recently transferred to Excellent Era. He should still have some trouble getting used to One Autumn Leaf. We also know that his previously yed character wasn¡¯t a Battle Mage. This is a very big obstacle. These are Sun Xiang¡¯s disadvantages. Switch them around and these are Yang Cong¡¯s advantages.¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°But I heard that Sun Xiang has done quite some research on Battle Mages.¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°He definitely has. For Excellent Era to have reced Ye Qiu with Sun Xiang, this is something they definitely considered. If they brought over someone who didn¡¯t know anything about Battle Mages, this would be just like in ser. If the forward was put in as the rear guard, that¡¯d be too funny. No matter how you say it, even if you gave Ye Qiu a Battle Mage with different equipment and skills, he would also need some time to adjust to it right?¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°With Ye Qiu¡¯s experience, he might not need to!¡± Pan Linughed. ¡°Right, speaking of experience, Sun Xiang has only been in the Professional Alliance for a year and a half. He could be considered a new yer. There¡¯s a considerable difference between him and Yang Cong......¡± ¡°Good! Everyone look, Yang Cong decided to directly attack. Right now, Scene Killer has already appeared in in One Autumn Leaf¡¯s view!!¡± Before, the twopetitors were standing in position, so Pan Lin and Li Yibo analyzed and made a few predictions on the oue of the match. But now, the two sides suddenly met. A fight could break out at any moment, so Pan Lin immediately ended their idle talk and beganmentating on the current situation. ¡°Was Yang Cong a bit too impatient?¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Scene Killer has rushed forward! He¡¯s moving towards One Autumn Leaf¡¯s right side!¡± Pan Lin passionately shouted. ¡°Oh?........ He¡¯s not directly going at him.....¡± Scene Killer rushed forward, but right when he was about to close in on One Autumn Leaf, he suddenly stopped and began to circle around, patiently looking for an opportunity. ¡°Ha ha, I thought so. Someone so experienced like Yang Cong wouldn¡¯t be so impatient. He should have enough patience to slowly wear down the opponent. Let¡¯s see how Sun Xiang is going to deal with this.¡± Li Yiboughed. ¡°Sun Xiang¡¯s moved!! One Autumn Leaf has rushed forward to meet Scene Killer.¡± Pan Lin shouted. ¡°Tsk tsk, young people, young people.¡± Li Yibo sighed with sorrow. ¡°He¡¯s opened with Sky Strike! Scene Killer leaped back to avoid it and used Shining Cut to counter!!!¡± ¡°This time......¡± ¡°What!! Interrupt!!! Sun Xiang actually used Dragon Tooth to interrupt Shining Cut!! That¡¯s too unfathomable. Everyone watching should know of Shining Cut¡¯s speed. For Sun Xiang to actually used Dragon Tooth to interrupt it, that¡¯s too terrifying. Coach Li, what do you think?¡± Pan Lin was no longermentating. He was hollering. ¡°Ah! He.....really is.....a young person.......this.....¡± Li Yibo was unexpectedly at a loss for words. Because for Dragon Tooth to actually interrupt Shining Cut? Even he didn¡¯t know what type of crazy skill that was. Chapter 92 – 1v3 ¡°Dragon Tooth interrupts him, Sun Xiang begins his counterattack!!¡± ¡°That was the Neutral Chaser from the Dragon Tooth..... Ah, too bad. Scene Killer¡¯s dual swords blocked it. However, as long as the Chaser explodes, then the additional effects will apply. Right now, One Autumn Leaf¡¯s movement speed has increased.¡± ¡°Sky Strike, Full Swing, Normal Stab, Double Stab......¡± ¡°Scene Killer dodged them all, but it looks like he¡¯s having trouble doing so, right Coach Li?¡± Pan Lin felt that Li Yibo hadn¡¯t said anything in awhile and customarily raised a topic to talk about. ¡°Yeah.....¡± Li Yibo agreed with great difficulty. Pan Lin couldn¡¯t sense that Li Yibo was a little unusual. The match was extremely intense. Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf used a normal attack to steal time for his skills toe off cooldown. He attacked again and again without stopping. Although he wasn¡¯t able to continuously hit Scene Killer, Scene Killer was suppressed to the point that he didn¡¯t have any opportunities to fight back. In this process, Scene Killer was hit a few times by One Autumn Leaf. As Scene Killer¡¯s life slowly dwindled, One Autumn Leaf¡¯s skills created Five Chasers that shot out and exploded. All of the additional effects buffed him and the Battle Mage¡¯s specialty of ¡°the longer one fought the stronger one got¡± was disyed. ¡°It looks like Sun Xiang broke into One Autumn Leaf quite well, right?¡± Pan Linmentated while bringing up a subject to his honored guest after seeing that he wasn¡¯t speaking. ¡°Yeah.....¡± In the end, Li Yibo said this again. ¡°He deserves to be called a talented new yer. Coach Li, do you think the current Sun Xiang¡¯s skill has reached the top-tier level?¡± Pan Lin asked. ¡°This.....isn¡¯t so easy to say. All of the Alliance¡¯s top-tier experts use god-level ounts, but this is only Sun Xiang¡¯s first time controlling this type of god-level ount, so I need to see a bit more before I can make a judgement.¡± Li Yibo finally recovered. He became so absent-minded all because Sun Xiang¡¯s skill far surpassed his imagination. He suddenly felt that he had be outdated. Nowadays, he appeared every day on the program and talked big, discussing the yers on paper. How long had it been since he¡¯d touched Glory? Had today¡¯s Glory already developed to such a level? Thinking about his pastmentating, there were frequently parts he didn¡¯t really understand and had to skillfully bring the discussion elsewhere. However, this time, Sun Xiang gave him a huge shock. Sorge that he even forgot to disy his skill in pretending to understand when he actually didn¡¯t. The situation on the field waspletely one-sided. Li Yibo¡¯s analysis of Yang Cong¡¯s advantages couldn¡¯t be seen at all. He could only see Sun Xiang¡¯s skill and One Autumn Leaf¡¯s dominance. His overwhelming offencepletely sparked excitement in Happy Inte Cafe. Everyone was cheering loudly. Even Chen Guo was endlessly excited. ¡°The Battle God¡¯s still here!!¡± Someone suddenly yelled this out and all of the spectators immediately responded. Everyone yelled it one after another in a rhythm. Even Chen Guo couldn¡¯t help but follow everyone and p her hands, yelling with all her might. Thementating from the broadcast had already beenpletely covered. But did everyone still needmentating? No need! One Autumn Leaf¡¯s overwhelming offense didn¡¯t need to be exined to them. When Scene Killer fell under One Autumn Leaf¡¯s Battle Lance Evil Annihtion, the Inte Cafe¡¯s atmosphere reached its peak. Everyone was pping, cheering, screeching, and whistling. This wasn¡¯t simply a victory. Sun Xiang¡¯s dominance with One Autumn Leaf ignited everyone¡¯s hopes. His overwhelming victory reminded them of One Autumn Leaf¡¯s golden age, when its fame and glory swept across the Alliance. Once one team member fell, another would take his ce on the field. There was no time to rest. At this moment, 301 chose another yer to battle. Not knowing whether it was because of One Autumn Leaf¡¯s previous intimidating victory, this next yer¡¯s disy was clearly off. And up until now, became the quickest one to fall in the five 1v1 matches. One Autumn Leaf fought twice, yet its life had only decreased by one fourth. Thementators Pan Lin and Lin Yibo and Happy Inte Cafe¡¯s spectators all began enthusiastically discussing the possibility of a 1v3 scenario. Looking at the current situation, this scenario looked extremely likely. 301¡¯s third yer came out. Compared to the second yer, this yer was even more cowardly. He practically didn¡¯t dare to fight One Autumn Leaf up close. He worked very hard on his positioning. As soon as One Autumn Leaf even hinted at an attack, he would immediately dodge as if he were running for his life. The Inte Cafe¡¯s spectators had all already curled up inughter. This third yer looked as if hepletely didn¡¯t dare to fight hand to hand with Sun Xiang, but had no choice but to put a brace himself. Aftering up on stage, he didn¡¯t dare y around half-heartedly and cold only bounce around the stage looking very cute. ¡°This guy really is cowardly. Ha ha ha ha!¡± Someone loudlymented. In a sh, the hazy two matches in the individualpetition had already sweeped past everyone. 301¡¯s third yer looked like a little clown, making everyoneugh. Inparison, it only made Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf look even mightier. ¡°Brother Xu, you¡¯re really making things very difficult!¡± Sun Xiang sent out a message clearly jeering at his opponent. But from beginning to end, his opponent kept his guard up and ran around. It looked like he wasn¡¯t prepared to fight at all. Carefully, Sun Xiang spent a long time catching him. Feeling as if it wasn¡¯t good enough, after his opponent fell, he sent another message: ¡°What was the point? Wasn¡¯t the end result the same?¡± At this instant, everyone all had one thought: ¡°God d*mn, it¡¯s finally over.¡± Pan Lin and Li Yibo were all holding back their fire watching this match. However, asmentators, they weren¡¯t allowed to insult yers. In the end, they heard Pan Lin say: ¡°Sun Xiang had a difficult time this round. Xu Bin deserves to be called ¡®Grind King¡¯! Whether it be his match or his opponent, even the viewers out there and usmentators are all feeling extremely exhausted!¡± ¡°However, this also reflects the spirit of pro-yers. In this match, even when there was no chance of sess, we¡¯ve all witnessed Xu Bin¡¯s strengths.¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Right, I¡¯ve really opened my eyes today.¡± Pan Lin replied. The two continued to echo each other. They praised him on the surface but implicitly mocked 301¡¯s third yer Xu Bin. ¡°Okay, there¡¯s a bit of time to rest before the teampetition. Let¡¯s all enjoy the highlights of Sun Xiang and his One Autumn Leaf¡¯s brilliant 1v3.¡± The highlight reel rolled, while Pan Lin and Li Yibomented a bit. Sun Xiang¡¯s third round versus Xu Bin was even longer than thebined time for the first and second rounds. However, there was no shortage of highlights from the first two rounds. Pan Lin and Li Yibo couldn¡¯t help but make a few furtive attacks on 301¡¯s yers. After the highlight reel ended, there was still a bit of time before the final and most important teampetition. The program yed a few ads, while everyone rested a little. They lined up to use the restroom, went over to drink some water, ran over to smoke a cigarette...... people ran all over the Inte Cafe as if they were at a market. Chen Guo was clearly ustomed to this. She turned her head to look and Ye Xiu was still as before standing at the Inte Cafe entrance smoking a cigarette. The night sky shrouded over him as the cigarette light glowed and glowed, making him seem very lonely. But the problem was, there was clearly space here. Why did this guy need to stand at the door and look so pitiful? Chen Guo couldn¡¯t restrain herself. She headed over to Ye Xiu and called out to him. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°What are you doing standing there? Come over here and sit!¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°I was afraid my smoke would irritate you.¡± Ye Xiu shook the cigarette in his mouth twice. This guy could hold onto his cigarette without it affecting him speaking. The cigarette wouldn¡¯t fall out either. His skill over his cigarette was appalling. Chen Guo was startled. This guy hid away because he was afraid to bother me? As if you were that good! ¡°Can¡¯t you just smoke less?¡± Chen Guo said. Ye Xiu lifted his hand and took his cigarette. He stretched out his fingers. Smoke drew out an arc in the night sky and then was urately thrown into the trashcan. Following after, Ye Xiu walked back in to sit down. Chen Guo looked towards him and didn¡¯t say anything to him in the end. The broadcast had also finally entered into the most important part of each match: the teampetition. In most circumstances, each team had six main yers to ensure that they could fight in all three parts of the match. The Glory Professional Alliance set up a rule that a limit of nine yers could sign up for one match. Before the match began, the list of names would be announced. As a result, most clubs had 9 to 11 pro-yers in a team. Although there were times when a few of the poorer new clubs had the minimum of six yers, they would quickly expand their numbers. After all, if they only relied on these six members, then if one of them happened to be sick or something unexpected happened, then it would affect their match results. In the Clubs currently in the Professional Alliance, they all had at least one famous and outstanding shot-caller supplemented by five reputed yers. Besides these six yers, everyone liked to sign on and nurture a few neers with potential. There were many ways to find potential neers. Some rmended themselves. Some were discovered through non-pro matches. Some were exceptionally aplished yers in Glory¡¯s Arena......In short, after drawing lessons from past e-sports scenes, the Glory Alliance operated smoothly for almost seven years. There was a rtively developed system for everything. The scene wasn¡¯tcking in any waypared to traditional sporting events like ser or basketball. Under the situation where nothing unexpected had happened to the six main yers, the three parts of thepetition were usually fought for by these six yers. 301¡¯s and Excellent Era¡¯s match was even more so. In this final teampetition, the previous twelve yers from the individual and grouppetitions participated. Along with thementator Pan Lin¡¯s impassioned shout, the teampetition officially started. 301 was the home team, so the map was chosen by them. However, Team Excellent Era¡¯s Sun Xiang had just recently pulled off a magnificent 1v3 feat. The wind favored neither side. Pan Lin and Li Yibo also discussed whether or not this round would mark the turning point in Team Excellent Era¡¯s decline. ¡°It¡¯s started! It¡¯s started!¡± When the match started, Chen Guo followed the Inte Cafe viewers and pped together. ¡°Don¡¯t be so excited!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°We¡¯re watching apetition. If you don¡¯t throw yourself in, then it¡¯s no fun. You should also get excited!¡± Chen Guo felt helpless towards Ye Xiu. He yed all-night and even continued ying afterwards with so much energy. But the rest of time, why was he always so lifeless? I don¡¯t understand him. ¡°The greater your hopes, the greater your disappointment!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chen Guo heard this and was a little puzzled. ¡°Watch the match. It¡¯s started.¡± Ye Xiu calmly said. Chapter 93 – That Wasn’t An Intentional Loss Chapter 93 ¨C That Wasn¡¯t An Intentional Loss Spectators, even thementator and the honored guest, all thought that Excellent Era, would easily defeat their low-moraled opponents with their momentum from their imposing 1v3. But who knew that once the match started, Team 301 Degrees showed an extremely energetic and positive look. When the match started, the guild leader Yang Cong¡¯s Scene Killer took the initiative to storm towards Team Excellent Era. ¡°Wow, what spirit! It¡¯s probably because he found that losing three times in a row was too embarrassing, right?¡± The Inte Cafe spectators all poked fun at them causing the whole room to roar withughter. Even thementator Pan Lin had a simr guess: ¡°Oh? 301 opened with such energy! Coach Li, do you think it¡¯s because they want to take back the face they lostst match?¡± ¡°Yeah, this is a possibility. After all, the skill level and characters between everyone in the Professional Alliance are all very close. Situations like Sun Xiang¡¯s 1v3 are extremely rare. If I remember correctly, from the first season up until today, this has only happened twice, right?¡± As an honored guest, Li Yibo was still quite dedicated to his work and had a few statistics prepared. ¡°Yeah, once was by Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain.¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°The other was by Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Dust.¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°However, these two times were against weak teams. Team 301 Degrees are still rtively strong. This is probably the reason they can¡¯t ept it.¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°Hey, let¡¯s look at this match! Right now, both sides are directly shing face to face. It looks like this match will be decided quickly.¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Right, the yer leading the charge on Excellent Era¡¯s side is Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf. What type of opening attack is he going to use on his opponents this time?¡± ¡°Oh.......what......Yang Cong¡¯s Scene Killer isn¡¯t going to attack One Autumn Leaf face to face. They¡¯re all scattering.¡± ¡°It looks like they¡¯re getting ready to go around One Autumn Leaf!¡± Li Yibo added. ¡°This....if the five are scattered, no matter how skilled Sun Xiang is, there¡¯s no way he can block these five yers at the same time!¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°It¡¯s a teampetition, no? You can never count on one person to win it.¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Yeah, Team Excellent Era¡¯s other yers are all getting ready to confront their opponents. Oh, what? They¡¯re running now?¡± Pan Lin was astonished. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what 301¡¯s nning to do!¡± Li Yibo was also puzzled. ¡°Nice! Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf has finally tangled with an opponent. Let¡¯s see how long his opponent can hold. In theory, there¡¯s no one on 301 can contest with Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf one on one.¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°301¡¯s yers should being back to save him! If someone is killed off in the beginning of the match, then it¡¯ll make things very difficult for them.¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°I understand 301! It looks like they¡¯re not attaching any importance to the strength of Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf.¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°Wait a second!¡± Pan Lin suddenly shouted, ¡°Who is One Autumn Leaf facing?¡± It was quite troublesome spectating the team battle. The characters were all in a mess and often changed positions. It was often difficult to tell who was who. When the battle intensified and those shy skills flew about everywhere, it became even harder to distinguish between different yers. ¡°This......it seems like......¡± Li Yibo was also trying hard to identify the yer. ¡°It¡¯s Tide!!!¡± Pan Lin¡¯s words sounded like a scream. He held back a ¡°D*MN¡± with great difficulty. ¡°D*MN¡±, this sort of everyday life phrase, wasn¡¯t usually seen as a very vulgar word. However, in this sort of broadcast program, it definitely had to cared about. If Pan Lin used it once on this program, then there would be a lot of criticism. Hearing this, Li Yibo was also speechless. All of the spectators were allpletely speechless too. Tide, ¡°Grind King¡± Xu Bin¡¯s character. ¡°Did we make a mistake? It wasn¡¯t One Autumn Leaf who went to tangle with Tide, but the other way around?¡± Pan Lin said. After all, Pan Lin was only amentator so he didn¡¯t really care. However, Li Yibo was an honored guest who represented power and prestige. Him admitting to his mistake would make it seem like he had lost a lot of face. As a result, he immediately started ¡°evading the subject¡± and after randomly saying a ¡°Yeah¡±, he followed: ¡°This Xu Bin really is unusual. There are very few yers in the Professional Alliance who use Knights, that type of solely defensive ss! He could probably be considered the most outstanding among them.¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t it hard to disy this type of ss¡¯s strength in a PVP setting, Coach Li?¡± Pan Lin smoothly picked up the topic. ¡°Correct.....¡± Li Yibo finally brought back a bit of his power and prestige. ¡°Right now, Xu Bin¡¯s Tide is fighting Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf. Yang Cong¡¯s Scene Killer has also avoided being tangled with three of Excellent Era¡¯s yers. His target...... His target is Dancing Rain, Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain. Who would have thought! So 301 has ced Dancing Rain as their number one target?¡± ¡°This.....¡± Li Yibo was clearly quite puzzled. Whether it was towards determining skills or analyzing tactics, he felt that they were bing harder and harder for him. This sort of situation intensified year after year. In every match, he would alwayse across a few awkward moments where he had to use his evasion tactics to resolve them. Fortunately, he saved some trouble this time because the match was so intense. There was simply no time for him to reply to Pan Lin¡¯s stream of questions. He immediately said the followingmentary: ¡°Beautiful! Yang Cong¡¯s Scene Killer turned two times beautifully in the air to dodge Dancing Rain¡¯s two shots. Hends and rolls, a Shining Cut!!!! He perfectly dodged another shot. He¡¯s closed in. He¡¯s closed in! Dancing Rain¡¯s about to be in his range!!¡± ¡°Oh? Su Mucheng¡¯s reactions are very quick. She hops and uses Aerial Fire to fly backwards!¡± ¡°Wow, Yang Cong¡¯s Scene Killer is even faster! Diving Arrow..... Dancing Rain¡¯s been stepped on. It¡¯ll be troublesome for her this time. What about Excellent Era¡¯s yers? Wow, they¡¯ve all been restrained. No one cane over and help. Su Mucheng¡¯s in a dangerous position!¡± ¡°Brilliant!! That backwards leap was too beautiful, right? Coach Li?¡± Pan Lin shouted. ¡°That¡¯s right! He just happened to dodge the knock-up knee from Su Mucheng¡¯s BBQ. We can see Yang Cong¡¯s sturdy basics from this backwards leap! Viewers who like Glory......¡± ¡°Dancing Rain also leaps backwards!!¡± In such an intense battle, Li Yibo still wanted to give the viewers a lesson, but Pan Lin heartlessly interrupted hismentating, ¡°Open fire! Dancing Rain finally used Aerial Fire to fly backwards.¡± ¡°Dodged!! Dodged again!!! Even with such a short distance between them, Yang Cong¡¯s Scene Killer was still able to dodge it.¡± ¡°Shadow Move and Swift Run!! Glory¡¯s quickest movement skill on the ground. Its speed surpasses Aerial Fire, and Scene Killer instantly closed the gap with Dancing Rain. Dancing Rain still can¡¯t break away from him!¡± Pan Lin continuously gasped. Happy Inte Cafe, on the other hand, waspletely silent. They had originally thought that Excellent Era would utterly destroy Team 301. Who knew that such a situation would unfold. Currently, even the normal yers, who weren¡¯t listening to thementating or expert analysis, could tell that 301 had the absolute advantage. Excellent Era¡¯s five yer team had been split into three parts. ¡°Grind King¡± Xu Bin¡¯s Tide was wrapped around Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf. Gao Jie and 301¡¯s other two yers were fighting Excellent Era¡¯s three yers in a 3v3. For the moment, it was difficult to see what the oue would be in the 3v3. But the worst situation was in the final split: Yang Cong¡¯s Scene Killer versus Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain. Su Mucheng was the true target 301 wanted to iste. Dancing Rain was also the first target they wanted to kill off. Possessing the longest firing range, the Launcher wasn¡¯t like the Sharpshooter, which had several closebat skills. Dealing with an Assassin¡¯s closebat attacks would be extremely difficult. It would also be impossible to break away from. ¡°This.....this.....how could it be like this!!¡± Seeing her idol in such a predicament, Chen Guo was the most worried in the Inte Cafe. She couldn¡¯t help but tightly grip onto Ye Xiu and discuss with him. ¡°301 clearly understood Sun Xiang and One Autumn Leaf¡¯s strength. They had never looked down on him from the start.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What?¡± ¡°With Sun Xiang and One Autumn Leaf overseeing the grouppetition, they knew that they had a very small chance of winning, so they simply gave up on the grouppetition.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that they had intentionally lost the previous grouppetition?¡± Chen Guo was astonished. ¡°They didn¡¯t intentionally lose. They gave it up.¡± Ye Xiu corrected Chen Guo, ¡°This is one option as an overall tactic. Them losing the grouppetition was already arranged by them. The first round¡¯s Yang Cong ys delicately and quickly. When he fought with Sun Xiang, he effortlessly brought up Sun Xiang¡¯s hand speed to excite Sun Xiang. Afterwards, the second yer lost extremely quickly. This stirred up Sun Xiang¡¯s arrogance. As for the third round¡¯s Xu Bin, he made Sun Xiang, who was flushed with the sess from the previous two rounds, want to quickly make him fall. In this round, his hand speed exceeded his hand speed when he fought with Yang Cong. However, Xu Bin disyed his strength as the ¡°Grind King¡± making Sun Xiang keep up his extremely quick hand speed. In the end, he also wasn¡¯t Sun Xiang¡¯s opponent and lost. But after the 1v3, Sun Xiang¡¯s state of mind and hand speed reached the peak.¡± ¡°So what?¡± Chen Guo didn¡¯t really understand. ¡°His hand speed¡¯s already gone out of control.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Hand speed¡¯s gone out of control?¡± ¡°He¡¯s unknowingly been caught in his opponent¡¯s trap. To put it simply, he¡¯s already in way over his head.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What.....what then?¡± ¡°There are a lot of possibilities. To say the least, his excessive excitement will mess up his coordination with his other teammates. He had just recently joined Team Excellent Era, so his synergy with the other members isn¡¯t that good yet. Him being excited to this degree is already fatal. The teampetition has never been decided by a single yer. It has always depended on the team¡¯s strength. 301¡¯s current tactic is to iste Su Mucheng and put her Dancing Rain as the priority target. But seeing this arrangement, it looks like the first target they isted was Sun Xiang. But if we were to rank 301¡¯s priority targets, he would probably best.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°All in all, his strength is tyrannical. If Xu Bing continues to grind him down, then under such a violent hand speed, it looks to me that his hands will cramp up. Although 301¡¯s team captain is Yang Cong, a lot of their tactics are actually done with Xu Bin as the focus. This is a team supported by two core members.¡± Ye Xiu said, ¡°For both of their two strongest core members to appear in the grouppetition, do you still think that they ¡®intentionally lost¡¯?¡± Chapter 94 – Dropping the Ball at a Crucial Moment Chapter 94 ¨C Dropping the Ball at a Crucial Moment ¡°Losing the grouppetition was unavoidable, but 301 has always looked towards victory. Their outstanding disy in the grouppetition will lead them to the path for victory in the teampetition. The most important part of this battle actually lies in the second part. Moreover, it¡¯s not about winning; it¡¯s about losing!¡± Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo was dumbstruck. Normally, she already felt that the analysis bymentator and the honored guest were already amazing. However, hearing what Ye Xiu said made her feel that thementator¡¯s and honored guest¡¯s words were nothing worth mentioning. Was thementator and honored guest intentionally holding back their analysis to keep the suspense? Or is Ye Xiu on a higher level? Chen Guo wasn¡¯t sure, but hearing about hand speed going out of control, the teaming apart, etc. ... They all felt like fantasies. This guy wasn¡¯t bbering nonsense, right? ¡°Young people! They¡¯re not at that level yet.¡± Ye Xiu shook his head and sighed. Chen Guo stared nkly towards the match. At this moment, the Inte Cafe was deathly silent, like how they were when Excellent Era lost the second round. Everyone was sweating and nervous on behalf of the team. They weren¡¯t like Chen Guo. After hearing Ye Xiu¡¯s analysis, Chen Guo couldn¡¯t help bute to a conclusion. But these spectators still carried hope and still looked forward to Excellent Era¡¯s powerful counterattack. Unfortunately, their hopes never came. In the middle of Pan Lin¡¯s loud shouts, Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain was the first to fall. Although they could call for the sixth yer to switch in, the sixth yer had to switch in a designated area. Under Scene Killer¡¯s desperate chase, Su Mucheng wasn¡¯t able to hold on until this step. When Dancing Rain was killed off, Excellent Era¡¯s sixth yer automatically entered the battlefield. He also knew that the situation wasn¡¯t looking good and hastily rushed over to rescue everyone. Pan Lin¡¯smentating never stopped. Seeing Excellent Era¡¯s sixth yer enter the battlefield, he immediately said: ¡°Good! Excellent Era¡¯s sixth yer has entered. Yeah, the yer who¡¯se...... He Ming¡¯s Merciless Magic, an Elementalist. Coach Li, do you think He Ming will be able to reverse Excellent Era¡¯s current situation?¡± ¡°Yeah, the sixth yer often bes the turning point in the teampetition. However, Excellent Era weren¡¯t the ones to actively decide for a substitution. He Ming automatically entered the field. This in itself is already trouble for them. In addition, 301 has certainly prepared for this step. He Ming himself also isn¡¯t a top-tier yer. His Merciless Magic isn¡¯t one either. I¡¯m afraid that relying on him to instantly change the situation is a bit unrealistic.¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Then what do you think he should do?¡± Pan Lin asked. ¡°He first needs to coordinate with his other team members. This is crucial.¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°But I feel like Excellent Era is already a bit disorganized. I can¡¯t tell if they have a clear n on what to do.¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°The crucial point is still on Sun Xiang. I feel like his individual performance has been a bit too outstanding. His sudden prominence up until now makes him feel like he¡¯s not on the same page as the rest of his team members. This also confirms my previous points. Sun Xiang just recently joined Excellent Era a few days ago. There¡¯s still the problem of breaking in!¡± Li Yibo unleashed another one of his great tricks: the concept of disguised recement. By mentioning his previous point on Sun Xiang¡¯s disadvantage of breaking into One Autumn Leaf, he briefly answered the question while making him look perceptive and very professional. No one could tell if Pan Lin knew whether he had been tricked or not. In any case, he still repeatedly praised him in a you¡¯re always right attitude. At this moment, Chen Guo turned her head and looked at Ye Xiu in astonishment. What the professional honored guest had said was the same as what Ye Xiu analyzed. However, they were a bit different too. The honored guest had said that the team wasing apart because of the issue of breaking in, while Ye Xiu said that the reason was because it had been set up that way by their opponents. ¡°Good! Next up, let¡¯s see if He Ming¡¯s addition will turn the tables for Excellent Era.¡± Pan Lin continued tomentate on the match. Chen Guo didn¡¯t ask any further. Although her idol, Su Mucheng, had already been defeated, she still had hopes for the substitute He Ming. ¡°Go go go!!¡± The spectators in the Inte Cafe all thought this to themselves, but no one yelled it out. They seemed as if they were afraid that the yers on stage would hear them and be disturbed. The only sounds remaining in the Inte Cafe were the sounds of fighting in the matches and thementating. After He Ming entered the field, he cast magic all along the way, having learned from Su Mucheng¡¯s mistakes. And this made things very difficult for Yang Cong¡¯s Scene Killer, who needed to be up-close to assassinate. The Elementalist used everything he had to prevent Yang Cong from closing in. Keeping this sort of quick tempo all the way through, he met up with his team¡¯s yers. He Ming¡¯s disy drew praise from honored guest Coach Li. Hearing it, Happy Inte Cafe¡¯s spectators all became restless again. It looked as if they saw another hope for victory and the atmosphere immediately brightened up. Right when it seemed like He Ming¡¯s Merciless Magic was about to join forces with Excellent Era¡¯s other characters, a sudden bang rang out. The scene on the massive projection curtain disappeared along with the working sounds of everyputer in the Inte Cafe. The few lights that were on also died out. The entire Inte Cafe suddenly turned pitch-dark. A sudden mor of noise! The just recently excited viewers instantly exploded. Screeches, whistles, etc. they were all there. Many of them were loud shouts asking: ¡°Cafe manager!!!! What¡¯s going on?¡± Amidst all of the yelling, the Inte Cafe¡¯s emergency lights lit up, and everyone was free from the darkness. Once the emergency lights lit up, some people were able to figure out the reason: a ckout. ¡°How¡¯d that happen?¡± Chen Guo went outside the Inte Cafe to look at the streetlights. They were still brightly lit. Some of the guests patiently waited. Some of them were loudly asking for the situation. Some even immediately got up and left. ¡°Little Li, go check if the circuit breaker was tripped!¡± Chen Guo called the Cafe manager to go look. At this moment, the second floor customers also found their way down to ask what the situation was. Little Li quickly returned: the circuit breaker was still in a good condition. She didn¡¯t know what the problem was. Chen Guo saw that there was nothing she herself could do to fix it and could only wait for the repairman toe. Once the customers all got the news, they immediately rushed like the tides to the reception desk in a hurry to pay their bills and leave. ¡°There¡¯s no electricity, how are they going to pay?¡± Ye Xiu was originally next to the reception desk. Because the crowd rushed forward, he was immediately squeezed onto the reception desk and had to ask Chen Guo. ¡°Manually, how else?¡± Chen Guo¡¯s situation was the same as Ye Xiu¡¯s. She was also pushed onto the reception desk.While answering Ye Xiu¡¯s question, she turned her head and roared: ¡°Don¡¯t squeeze!! Line up one by one!!!¡± A customer who was tightly pressed behind Chen Guo recognized her and felt embarrassed: ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do, Lady Boss. I can¡¯t move, see for yourself.¡± ¡°If you take the chance to lean onto my body again, I¡¯ll kill you!!¡± Chen Guo threatened. This brother was of good quality. He really wasn¡¯t doing it on purpose. After being threatened by Chen Guo, he alone had to hold back the huge army as if he were Zhang Wuji against the six major sects. He was in unspeakable pain and miserable beyond words. Luckily, it was at the peak of the evening, the time when there were the most employees on duty. They came one after another to help the customers settle their bills and find change. Chen Guo wanted to squeeze through the crowd to get behind the reception desk, but was unsessful. Looking to the side, Ye Xiu was also struggling in the crowd. With great effort, he was able to free one hand. And inside his hand was shockingly a cigarette!!! ¡°You¡¯re going to smoke at this time!!!¡± Chen Guo saw Ye Xiu deliver the cigarette into his mouth and turned furious! What was this guy. ¡°What else should I be doing?¡± Ye Xiu said. Seeing that he had no lighter in his hand, he called the little sister at the reception desk: ¡°Come here,e here. Help this brother light a cigarette.¡± ¡°Ignore him!!¡± Chen Guo said. The little sister obviously listened to her boss and ignored Ye Xiu. But in the end, a caring person to the side said: ¡°Brother, I have a lighter here.¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you!!¡± Ye Xiu borrowed the lighter and lit his cigarette. After sucking in a mouthful, he cast a nce at Chen Guo. Chen Guo spat blood. While this beast was happily smoking, she was crammed tight until her chest was almost t. Luckily, order was quickly found. After forcing her way to behind the reception desk, Chen Guo let out a sigh. Wielding his employee status, Ye Xiu was also able to get behind the reception desk. He didn¡¯t do a thing and just stood there smoking. Chen Guo had her hands full manually settling the customer bills. Seeing that this guy was still smoking there so easily andfortably, she immediately ordered him: ¡° Go call the repairman toe over.¡± ¡°What number?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Look it up yourself.¡± Chen Guo handed over her cellphone. Ye Xiu took the cellphone and opened the contacts list. Starting from letter B, Repairman 1, Repairman 2, Repairman 3, Repairman 4..... Which Repairman?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Four.....¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re a genius.¡± Ye Xiu worshipped. Flipping open Repairman 4, sure enough, it was the electrician¡¯s number. The other side asked for the situation, the address, and said that there just happened to be someone nearby and could convenientlye and look. After hanging up the phone, he informed Chen Guo of the situation. Chen Guo nodded her head and didn¡¯t say anything more. The customers were gradually sorted out. After hearing that they had called an electrician and that he wasing over, some of the addicted customers unexpectedly waited instead of leaving. However, this was just a small minority. Most of the customers quickly left. Chen Guo saw that even if the electrician came and fixed the electricity, she wouldn¡¯t know what time it would be by then. She waved her hand saying that they would get off work early today. The employees in mid-shift happily left. They definitely didn¡¯t care! On the other hand, Ye Xiu looked quite worried. He¡¯d even run outside from time to time to look around. Someone found their way downstairs and said: ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Nothing much, a power outage.¡± Chen Guo heard the voice and knew that it was Tang Rou. ¡°Ah? A power outage? Can it be fixed?¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°They said that someone nearby woulde. But it¡¯s been quite awhile and no signs of him yet!¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Really? Then why isn¡¯t he here yet!¡± Tang Rou immediately went out the door to look and happened toe across Ye Xiu, who had juste back after looking outside. Chen Guo looked. These two reacted so simrly! They cared so much about the Inte Cafe. Chen Guo felt very warm in her heart. After looking outside and running back, Tang Rou immediately asked Ye Xiu in disappointment: ¡°If there¡¯s no electricity, then we can¡¯t level up?¡± ¡°Right!¡± Ye Xiu also knitted his brows in worry: ¡°This is a very tense moment where I need to rush to Level 25. Boss, why did this lousy Inte Cafe have to drop the ball at such a crucial moment?¡± ¡°Both of you go to your rooms and sleep!!!!¡± Chen Guo stamped her feet furiously. Chapter 95 – Unexpected Guests Chapter 95 ¨C Unexpected Guests ¡°I just got up. Why should I sleep?¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°I¡¯m feeling pretty good.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°When did you wake up?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°8 o¡¯clock!¡± The two chatted, each minding their own business, making Chen Guo speechless in anger. At this moment, the Inte Cafe door opened and an uncle came: ¡°Is it you guys with no electricity?¡± Ye Xiu and Tang Rou were overjoyed at the turn of events. They both weed him, nodding their heads and bowing: ¡°Yeah, yeah. Uncle, you¡¯ve arrived.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± The uncle carried his toolbox and entered. ¡°You two take care!¡± Chen Guo was already done with these two. Right when she was about to go upstairs, she heard Ye Xiu yell from behind: ¡°Boss, we have to pay right?¡± When Chen Guo heard this, her feet slipped and she nearly fell to the ground headfirst. After a long time, she recovered and said slowly: ¡°Get it from the cash box.¡± Ye Xiu and Tang Rou immediately became little robot servants. They followed him everywhere, waiting on the side with tea and water to serve. After the uncle electrician inspected the situation, he found the problem. But his expression didn¡¯t look good. The problem was clearly difficult to resolve, already causing the electrician to think of withdrawing. ¡°How is it?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to fix. It¡¯s toote right now, I¡¯lle back tomorrow!¡± The uncle said this and was about to pack up and leave. Ye Xiu panicked. He was about to try and bribe the uncle with cigarettes, when he heard a ¡°No way¡±, interrupting his move. At this crucial moment, the beauty Tang Rou showed her power. She went up and pulled at the uncle, telling him soft words and asking him for help. After a few words, she broke down the uncle¡¯s defense. The uncle¡¯s IQ and EQ drastically dropped. His hands waved as if he were wiping away his drool. Carrying his toolbox, he turned around without hesitation: ¡°Watch me!¡± Ye Xiu was delighted and gave a big thumbs up towards Tang Rou. Tang Rou returned a smile. The two became professional electrician apprentices. One of them held the shlight and the other carried the tools, while listening to the uncle exin the reason for the malfunction. They had no idea what he was saying and used ¡°Okay. Yeah. Sure¡±, every possible agreeing noise. The electrician uncle was a kind and honest person. When he said that the problem was difficult to fix, it really did take a long time. In the end, he customers that had originally wanted to wait until the electricity came back all left. As time went on, Ye Xiu and Tang Rou also gradually felt a little sorry. It was already 11 o¡¯clock. He had been fixing for two hours and no signs of the electricitying back any time soon. ¡°Let¡¯s go buy some midnight snacks and rest for a bit!¡± Tang Rou, who had made the move to have the uncle stay, felt even more sorry. She felt that she should at least bring the uncle some midnight snacks to eat. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go.¡± Ye Xiu nodded. He rubbed his head while asking: ¡°Take the money from the cash box?¡± Tang Rou made a sideways nce. Ye Xiu quietly nodded his head and went to the nearby restaurant to buy some food. He returned to invite the electrician uncle. The uncle really was tired, so he didn¡¯t decline. ¡°How much money?¡± Tang Rou asked Ye Xiu. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Food.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°86. You haven¡¯t eaten dinner yet, right?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Yeah....... 86, I only have 43. I owe you then!¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°No need!¡± Ye Xiuughed. This sister really was earnest. She wanted both of them to split the bill. ¡°If you insist on inviting me, then I don¡¯t mind.¡± Tang Rou smiled. ¡°Eat eat!¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t mind. He turned around towards the uncle: ¡°Uncle, thanks for your trouble. How much longer do you need?¡± ¡°Not much. Around half an hour!¡± The electrician uncle said. The two let out a sigh. They finally saw some light. He didn¡¯t need thirty minutes. After twenty minutes, everything was restored and the Inte Cafe¡¯s electricity came back. The bill went to the Inte Cafe. After the uncle left and the Inte Cafe¡¯s lights came back on, only Ye Xiu and Tang Rou were there. It was already past midnight. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t have much work experience and asked Tang Rou: ¡°Will there still be peopleing?¡± ¡°I have no idea. Let¡¯s keep watch!¡± Tang Rou turned off the useless lights. Ye Xiu sat at the reception desk and had already turned on theputer. ¡£ ¡°Then I¡¯ll sit down too!¡± Tang Rou went over and prepared to use the serverputer. As long as there was oneputer station that needed it, then the serverputer would need to be turned on too. The electricity had only juste on at this time, so she didn¡¯t know if anyone woulde to the Cafe. And it¡¯d just be better to just directly use the serverputer than to turn on another one. ¡°You don¡¯t mind me smoking, right?¡± Ye Xiu promptly asked. ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Ye Xiu let out a sigh. ¡°Would you like some tea?¡± Tang Rou carried her cup, about to go make tea. ¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t decline. ¡°Your cup?¡± ¡°.......¡± How could Ye Xiu have his own cup. In the end, Tang Rou took out a bottle of Healthy Master Green Tea from the cupboard and handed it to Ye Xiu: ¡°It¡¯s my treat.¡± ¡°.......¡± Ye Xiu was speechless. The majority of the Inte Cafe¡¯s lights were turned off. In the huge space, only their reception desk had some light. It looked like a small ind. Tang Rou didn¡¯t say anything else and swiped her card to enter the game. She controlled her Soft Mist directly to Skeleton Graveyard. Ye Xiu, on the other hand, first went to open the web browser and went to the Glory Professional Alliance¡¯s official site. They lost! As expected, Team Excellent Era lost the teampetition. In the end, in this round, relying on Su Mucheng¡¯s single victory in the individualpetition and the second part¡¯s grouppetition, Excellent Era earned 3 points. Team 301, on the other hand, earned 7 points. In the 20th round of the league, Team Excellent Era¡¯s ranking in the league didn¡¯t change. They were still second tost ce. However, all of the supporters all had their hopes reignited after this round. All because of Sun Xiang and One Autumn Leaf¡¯s extraordinary 1v3 in the grouppetition. As for their loss in the teampetition, everyone just med it on the fact that Sun Xiang had just entered the team and hadn¡¯t broken in yet. In short, everyone held high expectations for Sun Xiang. Many of the faithful fans had already researched how many points Excellent Era would need to enter the top eight spots in the regr season and qualify for yoffs. From these calctions, they found the Team Excellent Era still had the possibility of qualifying for yoffs from their second tost ce position. Their final result: in theory, there was still a possibility, but it would be extremely difficult. Their performance in the first half of the season really was too poor. Among thements, there were manyints towards the previous team captain Ye Qiu. Ye Xiu silently closed the web page and immediately swiped his card, entering the game. Once he got online, he received a greeting from Seven Fields. After the greeting, Seven Fields sent an invite: ¡°Want to dungeon with us, brother expert?¡± Ye Xiu turned his head to look at the level of Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist. She was level 18, almost 19. She would definitely reach level 20 tonight. He only had a limited amount of entries for the Frost Forest dungeon. Ye Xiu felt that he should leave some entries andter bring Tang Rou over to get familiar with the map. As a result, he replied to Seven Fields: ¡°How about a bitter! Train a bit first. I have a friend here. I¡¯ll bring her over in a bit and then we can dungeon together.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Seven Fields obviously didn¡¯t object: ¡°Then are we still going to Boneyard?¡± ¡°Yeah. You¡¯re the only one on today, right?¡± Drifting Water and Sunset Clouds didn¡¯t appear as online on his friends list. ¡°Sleeping Moon too!¡± Seven Fields replied. ¡°Then let¡¯s go together!¡± ¡°Is Steamed Bun Invasion with you?¡± Ye Xiu¡¯s friend list showed that Steamed Bun Invasion was online. ¡°No. He doesn¡¯t dare level, so he ran over to the Arena to PK.¡± Just when Ye Xiu was reading Seven Field¡¯s reply, Steamed Bun Invasion sent a message: ¡°God! When are we going to go dungeon?¡± ¡°Soon, soon. You keep polishing your skills in the Arena! How are you doing?¡± Ye Xiu asked. Steamed Bun Invasion replied with a ¡°He he¡± and a silly smiley face. It looked like he was doing quite well. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t surprised. With Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s hand speed, he was more than good enough to be a champion among the new yers. As for the experts. Blue River? ntago Seed? Cold Night? All of these experts were rushing to level up. Who would go y around in the Arena! After joining up with Seven Fields and Sleeping Moon in the Boneyard, they began leveling, and didn¡¯t have anything much to really chat about. Tang Rou was simply soloing dungeons, so she didn¡¯t have anything to say either. The Inte Cafe was extremely quiet. Only the two people¡¯s mouse-clicking and keyboard-tapping could be heard. This sort of atmosphere stayed for about an hour. Suddenly, they heard footsteps. The two shifted their gaze from theirputer screens to the Inte Cafe entrance. It was almost two o¡¯clock in the morning and there was unexpectedly a customer. The person at the entrance nced inside the Inte Cafe and then turned around and called in pleasant surprise: ¡°Brother Hao, the Inte Cafe¡¯s empty!¡± While he said this, three more people walked to the entrance. They looked inside the Inte Cafe. The previous person already rushed towards the reception desk, where there was light, and asked: ¡°Are you guys open?¡± If there were customers, then they had to do their work! Tang Rou ignored them. She was here to y the game. She wasn¡¯t on night duty. The one with the night shift was Ye Xiu, so Ye Xiu was in charge of the customers. Ye Xiu immediately stopped ying. He brightened up the lights at the reception desk and greeted: ¡°How many guests are with you?¡± He raised his head and saw four people. Ye Xiu was startled. Hepletely recognized the four of them. The person who had just been talking with him was called Chen Yehui. In Glory, he was Excellent Dynasty¡¯s guild leader. The three others that came with him, Liu Hao, Wang Ze, Fang Fengran, were all pro yers in Team Excellent Era. The four people¡¯s faces were all flushed and looked a little drunk. When they walked in, their angle just happened to be unable to see Ye Xiu, who was blocked by theputer. But they could see Tang Rou and their eyes all brightened. When the four walked forward, Ye Xiu continued to sit calm and collected. That Liu Hao walked at the very front. Supporting his body with the table, he stretched out his neck and after ncing at Tang Rou¡¯sputer screen, he immediatelyughed: ¡°Sister, you y Glory?¡± Tang Rou turned her head and took a quick look at him. After smiling and saying ¡°Yeah¡±, she turned her head back and continued ying. ¡°Cough!¡± Liu Hao coughed for no reason. It looked like he was trying to get her attention. He followed up as if nothing had happened: ¡°You y pretty well!¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Tang Rou turned her head and smiled politely at him. Soon after, she ignored him again. Liu Hao was puzzled, extremely puzzled! If she yed Glory, how could she not recognize him? He himself was a great and famous pro yer! With such a short distance between them, and the lighting being good as well... could it be because his hairstyle was a little different today? So puzzled! The people behind him tugged at his clothing twice. Liu Hao turned his head and saw that the two people behind him looked uneasy. They were looking to the side with a meaningful nce. Liu Hao turned his head and looked. He saw Ye Xiu with a cigarette in his mouth heading over towards them. ¡°Are you going to use theputers?¡± Ye Xiu asked. Chapter 96 – Because You Made Mistakes Chapter 96 ¨C Because You Made Mistakes Liu Hao was also startled. He looked like he didn¡¯t believe what he was seeing. After a long time, he recovered and suddenly grinned: ¡°What a coincidence. It¡¯s actually Brother Ye. Brother you¡¯re here......as a Cafe manager??¡± Liu Hao said 30% astonished and 70% in ridicule. ¡°Yup!¡± Ye Xiuughed. ¡°Oh oh, how is it? Is it hard? How much money do you earn every month?¡± Liu Hao asked as if he were very concerned about Ye Xiu. ¡°1800!¡± Ye Xiu said. In Chen Guo¡¯s Inte Cafe, most employees had a monthly sry of 1500 Yuan including food and shelter. For someone like him who had just arrived, this was quite good. Ye Xiu earned an extra 300 because he was there full-time for the night shift. ¡°Woah!¡± Liu Hao acted extremely worried, ¡°1800! Isn¡¯t that a little tight? Do you have enough money for your cigarettes every month? If you don¡¯t have enough, then you don¡¯t have to be polite. Come look for us brothers. We¡¯re not that far away anyways. You just have to cross the street and walk a bit, no?¡± Liu Hao said. ¡°Okay!¡± Ye Xiu said as if everything was normal. On the side, Tang Rou could hear that this wasn¡¯t any ordinary conversation. Something was fishy about this customer¡¯s tone. She turned her head and asked Ye Xiu: ¡°Your friends?¡± Right when Ye Xiu was about to answer, Liu Hao stole it away: ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t tter us as his friends. How could we dare be friends with Brother Ye? To be more urate, we¡¯re only Brother Ye¡¯s underlings.¡± Ye Xiu remained silent as before. His gaze was locked straight onto Liu Hao. Liu Hao immediately retreated back a step and made an exaggerated expression of rm: ¡°Wow! It¡¯s that look!! It¡¯s that look again! Did you guys know? Once Brother Ye makes that look, then that means he¡¯s going to teach me a lesson!! Oh no oh no oh no.¡± That Excellent Dynasty guild leader Chen Yehui immediately took the opportunity: ¡°Brother Hao, he can¡¯t teach you anymore right?¡± ¡°Right!¡± Liu Hao made another exaggerated expression: ¡°How could I forget. You¡¯re already no longer the team captain! Oh no, what are you going to do now? Brother Ye, you definitely want to say a few words me to me right? But what a pity! I don¡¯t have to listen to anything you say now. HA HA HA HA.¡± ¡°Mister, did you drink too much?¡± Tang Rou showed her rare impolite tone. ¡°Beautiful, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. This is a personal grudge between me and him.¡± Liu Hao already had no interest in getting to know the beauty. Ye Xiuughed. He took the cigarette out of his mouth and put it out. He slowly stood up and said to Liu Hao: ¡°I always scolded you before because you made mistakes. You didn¡¯t want it to be like that, but you never gave me an opportunity to, no?¡± Tang Rou made ¡°Pft¡±ugh. Chen Guo was right! This Ye Xiu really did have incredible skill at making others angry. Hearing this, Liu Hao really did grow angry. His previous act had already disappeared. Blue veins popped out from his head and he straightened his neck until he was in front of Ye Xiu¡¯s face: ¡°I didn¡¯t give you angry opportunities? Or you didn¡¯t give me any opportunities? Starting from the first day I joined the team, you always beat me down and never gave me the chance toe out. I always knew that you were scared of me. Scared that once I came out, I¡¯d steal your position. But did you really think that you could keep me down? What about now? The one who stayed on the team is me. The one¡¯s who has been kicked is you! I¡¯m the team vice captain. You¡¯re a small Cafe manager. 1800 every month. Ha ha ha ha. Hrious, too hrious!! HA HA HA HA.¡± Ye Xiu silently stared at him. He didn¡¯t say a word. Liu Hao cruellyughed. Chen Yehui also smiled with him. Wang Ze and Fang Fengran hid behind them with unnatural expressions, not saying a word. ¡°You two!¡± Ye Xiu suddenly opened his mouth. Liu Hao immediately held back hisughter. He wanted to hear what else Ye Xiu was going to say. In the end, Ye Xiu waved his hands at him and his gaze fell behind him: ¡°Move. I¡¯m not talking to you two.¡± Liu Hao turned his head and looked. Behind him was Wang Ze and Fang Fengran, but there¡¯s no way he¡¯d move if Ye Xiu told him to. In the end, Ye Xiu ignored him and minded his own business: ¡°Both of you yed badly today. Wang Ze, you still care too much about being beautiful. You have too many unnecessary movements making it easy for the opponents to find an opening. Actually, your opponent today is a good example for you to learn from. Simple and practical. If you can do it like that, then adding on your smooth skill and tempo, you wouldn¡¯t lose to anyone one on one. Fang Fengran, you¡¯re too careful. You always worry too much about the pros and cons. As a pro yer, you should know that the difference between everyone¡¯s reaction speed and hand speed is very small. If you always think so much, then you¡¯ll obviously have the key moments stolen by your opponents. Using your brain topete is good, but you think too much. There are times when you need to learn to rely on intuition to make a decision. Intuition isn¡¯t as unreliable as you think. It¡¯s an umtion of your experience.¡± Wang Ze and Fang Fengran stared nkly while hearing this. After listening, they weren¡¯t sure how to react. Answer? Or not to answer? In the end, the two could only lower their heads. ¡°HEY!¡± Liu Hao had also recovered after foolishly hearing this and suddenly jumped out: ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯re still pretending you¡¯re the team captain? What qualifications do you have to teach my teammates? AH??¡± ¡°And you.¡± Ye Xiu looked towards Liu Hao, ¡°When Sun Xiang¡¯s energy was like a rainbow in the second round, did you not realize this? When he waspletely relying on his individual strength in the teampetition, did you warn him of anything? Did you have aplete n to deal with Yang Cong¡¯s and Xu Bin¡¯sbo?¡± ¡°I......¡± ¡°I always scolded you because you made mistakes. I didn¡¯t let youe out because you¡¯re still too far off. But I have to admit. You are quite capable. You were actually able to climb your way up like this. Since it¡¯s already like this, then work properly. That isn¡¯t an easy position. Strength, you need true strength. You can do it!¡± ¡°F*ck, you......¡± ¡°Okay, the four of you can go back!¡± Ye Xiu made an order to expel the guests. ¡°What are you doing? We¡¯re here to use the Inte. Give us fourputer stations!!¡± Liu Hao yelled. Ye Xiu took a newspaper and rolled it up into a tube. He went to something on the wall and tapped at it a few times. But the lighting wasn¡¯t good making it difficult to see clearly. ¡°Little Tang, turn on the lights here.¡± Ye Xiu turned his head. ¡°Aye!¡± Tang Rou agreed. After the lights turned on, Ye Xiu once again took the newspaper roll and tapped a use hanging on the wall. He turned his head and said towards Liu Hao: ¡°Do you see it? The Inte Cafe has the right to refuse any drunk people. I¡¯m so sorry, you four.¡± ¡°YOU!!!¡± Liu Hao was furious. They had drunk a bit of alcohol, but they were still far from drunk. How could they be considered drunk people? This guy was clearly using a feather as a banner ofmand! Liu Hao was about to argue when Ye Xiu dully said: ¡°Don¡¯t be so noisy. You guys are also public figures. If you keep on being noisy, then you guys won¡¯t look good.¡± After saying this, Ye Xiu quietly took out a cigarette from his pocked, lit it, and put it in his mouth. Liu Hao¡¯s gaze was fixed maliciously on Ye Xiu. In the end, he clenched his teeth and turned around: ¡°We¡¯re leaving!!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t send you guys off.¡± Ye Xiu lit his cigarette. His eyes followed them as they left. Tang Rou had stopped ying long ago. She had quietly watched the entire scene. After seeing Ye Xiu puff out some smoke, she noticed that his face looked a bit sad and then immediately returned back to his usual half-dead,zy look. ¡°Who were they?¡± Tang Rou still asked. ¡°They were former colleagues.¡± Ye Xiu dully said. ¡°People from the Glory pro scene?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°Yeah.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Were they famous?¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°They were quite famous. You actually said you didn¡¯t recognized them, making them look like they lost a lot of face, did you know that?¡± Ye Xiu smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t do anything about that.¡± Tang Rou said helplessly, ¡°I only know two pro-yers from Glory. They were both often talked about by Guo Guo. One is called Su Mucheng and the other is called Ye Qiu.¡± ¡°Ha ha.¡± Ye Xiuughed. ¡°Especially that Su Mucheng. Guo Guo really likes her! She even had a few ads of Su Mucheng hanging on her wall!¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Oh? It doesn¡¯t like look they¡¯re gone now.¡± Ye Xiu recalled. ¡°You¡¯ve been in Guo Guo¡¯s room?¡± Tang Rou was astonished. ¡°Once, when I helped bring her a nket.¡± Ye Xiu immediately exined in order to avoid her making the mistake that he was some kind of guy that looked to steal stuff from a girl¡¯s room. ¡°Oh, she fell asleep on the sofa again?¡± Tang Rou was experienced. ¡°Yeah, is she always like that?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Pretty much everyday. She¡¯s probably sleeping on the sofa right now......¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you go check on her?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You¡¯re fine?¡± ¡°Me? Do you really think I¡¯m not?¡± Ye Xiu asked a question in reply. ¡°They......¡± ¡°Ha ha. It was just a small scene. I can sail against any strong storm!¡± Ye Xiuughed. ¡°Then that¡¯s good.¡± Tang Rou said and went upstairs. Ye Xiu watched her back and smiled. This girl had a good heart. She was even afraid that he wasn¡¯t feeling good and talked about this and that to apany him for a bit. Tang Rou went up and came back down after a short while. Aftering over, she dered: ¡°My guesses were correct. She was asleep on the sofa.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk.¡± Ye Xiu sighed. His hands were already focused on ying the game. Tang Rou also continued to run the dungeon non-stop. After quietly ying for awhile, she suddenly asked: ¡°Will theye backter?¡± ¡°No.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Why? I feel that because they know that you¡¯re here as a Cafe manager......¡± Tang Rou didn¡¯t finish. She knew that Ye Xiu also saw those people¡¯s true intentions. When those people saw Ye Xiu, they wanted to go to aputer station even more. They would have used the opportunity to order him about as a servant in the Inte Cafe. ¡°Because it¡¯s not convenient.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Why is it not convenient?¡± Tang Rou didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Think about it. If a professional sports star randomly appeared on a crowded field, what do you think would happen?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh......¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same. The Inte Cafe is a ce where many Glory yers gather. If they randomly appeared here, what would happen? Wouldn¡¯t there be a crowd around them? They¡¯d be even more bothered by it than me.¡± Ye Xiuughed. ¡°I understand.¡± Tang Rou immediately thought of the four guys from before who had first looked around to see if anyone was there. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. Hurry up and level.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I¡¯m Level 20.¡± Tang Rou announced. ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Xiu turned his head. Soft Mist had already reached Level 20. ¡°Change sses and then go to Frost Forest.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chapter 97 – Stupid Noob Chapter 97 ¨C Stupid Noob The quests for changing sses were difficult for normal newbies. They would often need to try it again several times before seeding. But for Tang Rou, who had quick hand speed, it wasn¡¯t difficult at all. She easilypleted the quests for changing sses and Soft Mist officially became a Battle Mage. ¡°Where are you?¡± Tang Rou asked Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu sent some coordinates over to her. He, Seven Fields, and Sleeping Moon had already rushed over towards the dungeon. In addition, he sent Steamed Bun Invasion a message toe over too. But Steamed Bun Invasion had already be addicted to PK in the Arena as if he were Dugu Qiubai. He was actually unwilling to go dungeon. There was nothing Ye Xiu could do about this noob. No matter what a noob yed, he¡¯d quickly be addicted. No matter what a noob yed, he¡¯d find it fun. While hurrying on, Ye Xiu sent a message to Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s guild leader Cold Night, asking him if he had gotten a hold of the information on Excellent Dynasty¡¯s party. ¡°Not yet. It¡¯s not easy finding what equipment they had.¡± Cold Night replied. Glory didn¡¯t have any set up to directly check a yer¡¯s information. In order to figure out a stranger¡¯s equipment, you had to be very familiar with equipment and then examine the clothing on a character. Cold Night was quite meticulous for this task. He sent an equipment specialist from his guild to study those five yer¡¯s equipment. ¡°Their sses then? You should at least know their sses by now, right?¡± Ye Xiu asked. That wasn¡¯t hard to find. ¡°Yeah. We¡¯ve already found it. Gray ck is a Spellde. Sea Breeze is a Sharpshooter. Inherit is a Striker. Nowhere to Run is a Witch. Purse is an Elementalist.¡± Cold Night said. ¡°Okay, got it.¡± Ye Xiu replied. The corners of his mouth were grinning carelessly the whole time. Spellde, Striker, and Sharpshooter, just happened to be the sses that Liu Hao, Wang Ze, and Fang Fengran used. When he saw that these three and Excellent Dynasty¡¯s guild leader Chen Yehui were together, Ye Xiu had already suspected this. Now that he got the info, sure enough, the tenth server¡¯s Frost Forest clear record was indeed done by pro yers. But these three really did have a lot of free time. To actuallye out and clear Frost Forest, that sort of low-leveled dungeon, what exactly were they nning? Just for fun? Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t think of the reason why at this moment. If they wanted to y for fun, then they could have just gone to the Heavenly Domain to y. Was it possible that they just did it because they wanted the pleasure of setting a new record? If it was like that, then Ye Xiu had to blush with shame on behalf of them. To challenge the the record for the new server¡¯s Frost Forest, that was like if an NBA basketball star came to a high school match to determine the winner; how shameful was that? But no matter how shameful that was, pro yersing out really was different. They had set the all-time record for Frost Forest in all ten servers. In fact, in each of the servers, there were many dungeons where the final record was set by pro yers. Moreover, they were also the highest records in all of the servers. However, these records weren¡¯t admired by anyone. On the contrary, yers were actually angry at them. These records set by pro yers were clearly better than normal yer¡¯s by arge margin. No matter how hard a normal yer tried, they wouldn¡¯t be able to beat it. They lost the chance to get the rewards for setting a new record for no reason. Of course they wouldn¡¯t be happy. What happened to pro yers? Pro yers didn¡¯tpete in the Alliance and ran to the game to bully others? The forums were once filled with these posts, making the pro yers that set new records look extremely bad and making them not dare to say that those records were set by them. The characters that set the records became disused and basically became characters hated by everyone. In reality, these pro yers didn¡¯t mean to be bullies. They had just casually yed because they were bored. They didn¡¯t think that they would have caused such a ruckus. There were even conspiracy theorists. They thought that the gamepany invited these pro yers to deliberately set impossible-to-beat records, so that yers wouldn¡¯t be able to set a new record and grab the rewards. The gamepany had taken a bullet even though they weren¡¯t involved as if they received an injust treament like Liu Yu Xue . They had received unjust treatment. When the anger was at its peak, they even had to go out and exin it. In the end, they had to negotiate with the Professional Alliance and the Professional Alliance made a statement saying that pro-yers were not allowed to do this sort of thing. But a statement was just a statement and no one monitored it. As a result, it all depended on the pro yer. However, to be honest, pro yers didn¡¯t really have any interest in setting this sort of record. After this mess, such an act became even rarer. After all, if the record was clearly made by a pro, then millions of yers would hate them. Only those mentally twisted guys would like that sort of feeling. So for those three to set the Frost Forest record, Ye Xiu really didn¡¯t think too much of it. Seeing that they were together with Chen Yehui, it was probably Chen Yehui who mentioned it, so the three just conveniently yed around. Low-end dungeons had their good points. Although it made them seem even more shameless, not many people paid attention to low-end dungeons. ¡°Are you there yet?¡± Ye Xiu turned his head to look at Tang Rou¡¯s screen. His group of three had already arrived. The were currently waiting for Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion. ¡°On the way.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Do you know the way?¡± Tang Rou was still a noob, so Ye Xiu was afraid that she didn¡¯t know the way there. ¡°I know!¡± It looks like Tang Rou wasn¡¯t that noobish. Outside of the dungeon, the five yers met. Seeing that the new yer was a female character, ordinarily, they would have went over to check her out. But because brother expert had brought her, Seven Fields restrained himself. Sleeping Moon, on the other hand, expressed that such an act was beneath him. Only Steamed Bun Invasion, that stupid noob, ran up in front of Soft Mist and bounced up and down: ¡°Hey beautiful.¡± Before Level 20, Tang Rou had leveled on her own. Previously, when she yed with Chen Guo, she was only controlling the character and had nevermunicated with others. This was her first experience with Glory¡¯s voice system. After staring nkly for a bit, she suddenly startedughing. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Ye Xiu turned his head strangely. ¡°So that¡¯s how you speak? It feel so stupid!¡± Tang Rou said. After seeing Steamed Bun Invasion bouncing up and down and say a single greeting, Tang Rou hadughed uncontrobly. For the first time, Ye Xiu began to have a few doubts: were these two reliable? Beating a record set by pro-yers isn¡¯t something so easy to do...... ¡°How do I speak?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°Oh? Is your voice option not turned on?¡± Ye Xiu recovered and instructed Tang Rou to turn on the voice option. Tang Rou coughed twice and then greeted everyone with a ¡°Hi everyone¡±. Immediately after, she beganughing again. ¡°What¡¯s so funny......¡± Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°I don¡¯t know either!¡± Tang Rouughed while saying this. In the game, Steamed Bun Invasion was quite excited: ¡°Wow, it really is a beauty! Even her voice sounds nice. Brother Seven, Little Moon Moon, did you guys hear it?¡± ¡°Little Moon Moon YOU F*CKER!!¡± Sleeping Moon was rmed. How terrible! How could someone he just met already know of this top-secret nickname? It must have been that son of a b*tch who privately taught him, right? Sleeping Moon began conspiring theories. He obviously didn¡¯t know, that right now, whenever he was talked about, they would always use the name ¡°Little Moon Moon¡±. Of course, Seven Fields and the others still used Sleeping Moon when they were in front of him, but Steamed Bun Invasion couldn¡¯t care less. A noob! What was a noob? This was one. ¡°Okay, okay, stop being so noisy. Let¡¯s party up and get ready to dungeon! This is Soft Mist¡¯s first time doing this dungeon. Everyone take care of her.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Your name is really pretty, beautiful.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said. ¡°Thank you.¡± Tang Rou politely replied. ¡°Beautiful, what¡¯s your astrological sign?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said. ¡°Aries.¡± Tang Rou answered. ¡°Cough!¡± Ye Xiu coughed. ¡°Beautiful, can you guess what sign I am?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Guess! I¡¯ll give you three guesses.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said. ¡°Cough cough cough!! We¡¯re going into the dungeon, you two!!!¡± Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. But after going into the dungeon, would Steamed Bun Invasion calm down? Of course not! He continued to circle around Soft Mist and say: ¡°Beautiful, be careful. This dungeon is very dangerous. You should stand behind me! Did you know? When I first came here......¡± ¡°Steamed Bun Steamed Bun Steamed Bun!!!¡± Ye Xiu felt that his IQ was rapidly declining, ¡°You can chat when there¡¯s time! I¡¯m going to pull the monsters, Soft Miste with me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Rou controlled Soft Mist to follow Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim. When Lord Grim took out his Thousand Chance Umbre, it was already in the Battle Lance form. It was the same type as Tang Rou¡¯s weapon. ¡°Look, the monsters in this dungeon......¡± Ye Xiu said to Tang Rou while pulling the monsters. He gathered together different types of monsters inbat, exining them to her while instructing her on how to pull the monsters. Steamed Bun Invasion was very lonely. He was bouncing about in front of Seven Fields and Sleeping Moon: ¡°Can you guys guess what sign I am?¡± ¡°F*ck off!¡± The two said. Steamed Bun Invasion was gloomy. He went to the side and began drawing circles. He still felt that the beautiful girl was more gentle and kind. Seven Fields and Sleeping Moon, on the other hand, were watching Lord Grim pull monsters. The more they looked, the more they were amazed. It wasn¡¯t because of brother expert. They were already used to brother expert¡¯s skill. The one that amazed them was the girl that brother expert brought. After exining and demonstrating it a few times, this girl had already begun personally going into battle. From her positioning to pulling monsters to attacking to dodging, how was this a new yer who had never been to Frost Forest? ¡°Who is that person?¡± Seven Fields muttered. With so many experts like this, as a middle-ranked yers, they really did feel jealous! In fact, not just these two, but even that Brawler noob over at the side drawing circles.. after Lord Grim had taught him for a bit, his skill had advanced by leaps and bounds. His hand speed was clearly faster than theirs by arge margin. Right when Seven Fields was feeling heart-broken, brother expert and the newly joined girl had brought back a few monsters. Bringing this bunch, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t dare use One Wave Rush. But there were still a lot more monsters that were pulled than normal. Seven Fields and the two others immediately went up to support them. While fighting these monsters, Ye Xiu said this and that to Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion. Sleeping Moon heard this and was baffled. He asked Seven Fields: ¡°Why is he speaking so much to them?¡± Seven Fields heard this and became heart-broken again: ¡°They¡¯re nning on setting a new record for Frost Forest at Level 25!¡± ¡°Us five?¡± Sleeping Moon asked. ¡°Those three.¡± Seven Fields said. ¡°Three yers? No way, right?¡± Sleeping Moon was stunned. Seven Fields was helpless. This guy really did know how to invite trouble! He could onlyprehensively exin: ¡°To set a new record, brother expert is needed. Brother expert looks like he¡¯s preparing Steamed Bun and that girl to help him challenge the record. I don¡¯t know who the other two members are.¡± Chapter 98 – Teaching Like Crazy Chapter 98 ¨C Teaching Like Crazy Sleeping Moon naturally felt depressed. This clearly meant that Seven Field¡¯s and his skill weren¡¯t good enough. Sleeping Moon didn¡¯t want to ept it, but after seeing Lord Grim, Soft Mist, and Steamed Bun Invasion, they were clearly better than them by a grade. Their constant moving and quick skill release all reflected high hand speed. The gap in their microing was difficult to see, but the fact that they could see it meant that the gap was quiterge. Seven Fields and Sleeping Moon fought monsters while heartbroken. Ye Xiu was still continuously instructing the two on what to do. Sleeping Moon wanted to learn too, but he wasn¡¯t of the same ss. The other side was teaching them about the Battle Mage and Brawler. Actively ask for Lord Grim to teach him? It¡¯d be better to just die. In the end, Sleeping Moon thought of a way: he should stick with Sunset Clouds more. That guy was a de Master like him. If he shamelessly went to that guy to ask for guidance, then couldn¡¯t he eavesdrop and learn too? Right when he was thinking of this, he suddenly heard that guy say: ¡°Little Moon Moon, what are you doing?¡± Sleeping Moon recovered and looked. He started sweating. While he was thinking, he had already killed off his target. He was hacking at nothing right now! Pretending as if nothing had happened, he immediately went back to fighting. Then, he heard that new girl say: ¡°So it¡¯s this easy?¡± ¡°When the timees, we¡¯re going to have to pull more of them. I¡¯m just letting you get familiar with the dungeon right now. Each monster¡¯s position, attack patterns, attack speed, movement speed, you need to pay attention to them all. Steamed Bun too.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Why do you need to pay attention to them so much?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion was killing the Goblins in the dungeon quite rxed, so he didn¡¯t really take things very seriously. ¡°Sometimes the final record will only be better by a few seconds. This small differencees from these small details.¡± Ye Xiu exined. ¡°So I¡¯m not doing well enough right now?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion asked. ¡°Not good enough. But it¡¯ll be enough for today! In this run, I¡¯ll just give you a rough exnation. A bitter, you go back and continue fighting in the Arena. Save up your experience for now. Wait until I gather a few more people and when the timees, we¡¯ll practice properly.¡± Ye Xiu suddenly had this cautious thought. It really was all because this Steamed Bun Invasion behaved too much like a noob. This type of guy wasn¡¯t stable. It¡¯s be best to spend more time practicing. Luckily, Steamed Bun Invasion was also addicted to PK. Hearing that he didn¡¯t need to dungeon, he was actually quite happy. He unreservedly agreed. Ye Xiu followed and then suddenly thought of something else: ¡°Right, how many points are you at in the Arena?¡± ¡°98 Points.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said proudly. He had been ying one on one duels in the Arena. Each win would only earn him 1 point, so 98 points meant that he had already won against 98 opponents. ¡°Don¡¯t randomly use your points. Save up until you have 250 points and then trade for a Level 25 Purple weapon.¡± Ye Xiu said. The Arena was simr to the pro scene. There were different types of matches that could be yed. One on one was 1 win, 1 point. The group single-eliminationpetition (winner stays on until defeated) was 2 points for every member on the victorious group. The teampetition was different from the pro scene though. It wasn¡¯t a 5 yers and 1 sub set-up. In thispetition, yers could set it up however they liked. 2v2, 3v3, were all fine. The highest it could go to was a 5v5 with 1 sub, just like in the pro-scene. The points earned could be used to trade for equipment. In the Level 50, Level 60, and Level 70 stage, there was even Orange equipment that could be traded. Level 50 Orange equipment required 8000 points. Level 60 Orange equipment required 10,000 points. Level 70 Orange equipment required 12,000 points. This Orange equipment couldn¡¯t be obtained with just perseverance. That was because starting from Level 50 in the Arena, besides earning points from winning, yers would also lose points. Like this, yers unable to achieve a 50% win rate couldn¡¯t profit. However, it wasn¡¯t like there weren¡¯t any shortcuts. There was one method that could earn a yer enough points in a single round: gambling. yers could gamble with points, in-game currency, and even equipment. There was no betting limit. In the default setting, if a yer opened with 1000 points, then a challenger could join as long as he had 1000 points. In addition to this, yers could also negotiate. For example, if a yer opened with 1000 points, then if the challenger lost, the challenger would only have to pay 500 points. As long as both sides agreed to it, this sort of set-up was possible. The system always acted as the mediator, so it wasn¡¯t possible to shamelessly cheat others. Those who dared to open a gamble undoubtedly had a trick or two up their sleeves. But most of the time, yers made a profit of 100 points or less, because no one was confident in winning 100% of the time. Of course, there definitely were brave gamblers that made huge bets on one match. These types were usually between two sides with enmity towards each other and used the bet decide who was better. Apart from this, there were quite a few who had no idea what they were doing. In such arge game with so many yers, there were definitely strange yers with gambling mindsets that could not be understood by ordinary yers. The tenth server was only a new server. With Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s level, there was no difference in fighting in the free-for-all matches or the same-level matches. Apart from the Fixed Field, which didn¡¯t give any points or rewards, the other ces were all the same. Ye Xiu had suddenly recalled that the Arena¡¯s Level 25 Purple Weapon was a good weapon. Steamed Bun Invasion was currently addicted to PK and he just happened to have the ability to obtain this weapon and increase his strength. ¡°Oh? Is that weapon powerful?¡± Noobs always had questions. Ye Xiu naturally exined it to him. They continued dungeoning and Ye Xiu exined to them the entire way. When they reached the BOSS, he said even more. This was because once the party reached a certain level, as long as they didn¡¯t make any mistakes, then the small monsters were nothing and nothing would surprise them. On the other hand, more changes could ur during the long fight with the BOSS. The few seconds of time that could be improved on came from here. It was Tang Rou¡¯s first time in Frost Forest, so Ye Xiu taught her the BOSS¡¯s characteristics in detail. Steamed Bun Invasion had already cleared the dungeon several times already, but who else gave such a detailed exnation like this? So he learned quite a bit too. Seven Fields and Sleeping Moon had cleared it before too, so they roughly knew the dungeon. However, after hearing him, they also learned about quite a few details. Especially Ye Xiu¡¯s lessons on how to deal with certain situations. A lot of those parts made the two widen their scope. In the end, this dungeon took 35 minutes to clear. All because Ye Xiu was talking too much. After leaving the dungeon, Ye Xiu, whose throat was about to catch fire from being too dry, grabbed the green tea and madly drank a few mouthfuls. He turned his head and asked Tang Rou: ¡°How about it? Do you understand everything now?¡± This lesson was mainly for Tang Rou. In the end, Tang Rou was happilyughing: ¡°No more guessing. No more guessing. I really don¡¯t know.¡± Ye Xiu turned his head and looked. Steamed Bun Invasion was once again asking her to guess his astrological sign. A mouthful of tea almost spurted out from his nose. Fortunately, Tang Rou immediately replied: ¡°It¡¯s all so easy!¡± ¡°Then go solo it!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Solo?¡± Tang Rou stared nkly. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you right? It¡¯s all so easy!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I¡¯ll clear it for you to see!¡± Tang Rou didn¡¯t say anything further and entered the dungeon. The Frost Forest dungeon really was a lot harder than the beginner vige¡¯s educational dungeons. But Tang Rou was still confident she could do it. Soft Mist left the party and then entered the dungeon alone, which made Seven Fields and the others all at a loss. ¡°Brother expert?¡± Seven Fields was puzzled. ¡°Oh, she¡¯s going to practice.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Solo Frost Forest?¡± Seven Fields felt as if he was going to faint. These guys weren¡¯t humans! ¡°Ha ha, she won¡¯t be able to do it.¡± Ye Xiu said. Although Tang Rou was no longer in the same voice channel as them when she entered the dungeon, she herself was sitting next to Ye Xiu. She directly heard it and turned her head: ¡°Who said I won¡¯t be able to finish it!¡± ¡°I said so!¡± Ye Xiuughed. Tang Rou didn¡¯t reply and wildly killed monsters. ¡°You guys go look for other yers to dungeon with. I¡¯m not going to clear it for now.¡± Ye Xiu said to Seven Fields and Sleeping Moon. ¡°Oh!¡± As a result, the two looked for other yers to party with. Steamed Bun Invasion now had a goal to trade for the Purple weapon and seemed even more excited. He yelled loudly ¡°250! 250! My goal is 250!¡± Among the surrounding surprised yers, he ran off to the Arena, making Ye Xiu feel another shadow over his heart: Will this guy really be okay? Noobs couldn¡¯t be managed, but this sister next to him could still be taught. Ye Xiu pulled up his stool to behind Tang Rou. He drank tea and smoked his cigarette, leisurely watching Tang Rou solo Frost Forest and waiting for a bad situation to ur. With Tang Rou¡¯s skill, soloing Frost Forest wasn¡¯t an issue of skill. She was already quite proficient with using Level 20 and under Battle Mage skills. The newly learned Level 20 skills, Circle Swing and Neutral Chaser, had already been exined before by Ye Xiu. At this moment, she was also gradually getting absorbed into her ying. She had ughtered her way through very smoothly and easily. It truly wasn¡¯t something anyone could do. But right before the first BOSS, in thest wave of monsters, something bad finally urred. Pulling a few monsters, her flowing ying continued. Her left hand beautifully swiped the keyboard and used Falling Flower Palm to attack. But Soft Mist didn¡¯t respond. After staring nkly for a bit, Tang Rou looked at a system prompt: not enough mana. Tang Rou immediately gave Soft Mist a mana potion to drink. But potions were either instant recovery or slow recovery. Instant recovery potions were high quality goods. How could beginner vige NPCs sell that type of instant recovery potions. Naturally, her potions were the slow recovery ones that required some time before the potionpletely took effect. This duration was usually ten seconds. But different quality potions recovered different amounts every second. While Tang Rou waited for the potion¡¯s effects, she used skills to kill off the monsters. In the end, after ten seconds, the effects disappeared and her mana was also used up again. Potions had a cooldown of 1 minute, so in the following 50 seconds, she had no way of using skills. Tang Rou could only let Soft Mist dodge left and right and used a normal attack whenever there was an opening to. It put her in a somewhat difficult situation. After fighting with difficulty for 50 seconds, she drank another potion and used another 10 seconds worth of skills before her mana was all gone again. ¡°Ha ha ha.....¡± Ye Xiuughed, which felt extremely ear-piercing to Tang Rou. She grinded her teeth and endured. Under such a vicious cycle, she was simply wasting her time on these small monsters. Her own injuries weren¡¯t light either. And she had to hurriedly begin using food items to recover her health. ¡°When we¡¯re going for a new clear record, how is there going to be time to rest and recover?¡± Ye Xiu said from behind. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll remember to drink potions.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°It¡¯s not just drinking potions. It¡¯s the rhythm for when to use your skills and potions that¡¯s needed to obtain the greatest endurance. You go to the side and watch me y for a bit! I¡¯ll show you how it¡¯s done.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chapter 99 – Endurance Limit Chapter 99 ¨C Endurance Limit ¡°After I finish this round.¡± Tang Rou wouldn¡¯t let him. Ye Xiuughed. He knew that this sister cared about his previous judgement that she wouldn¡¯t be able to finish the dungeon, so she insisted on soloing it herself. As a result, he didn¡¯t bother her anymore. He left a ¡°call me when you¡¯re done¡± and then dragged his chair back to its original ce. Hearing Ye Xiu¡¯s tone, it seemed like Ye Xiu didn¡¯t care at all whether she couldplete the dungeon or not. Tang Rou suddenly felt quite embarrassed. But in her heart, she refused to give up and continued to solo Frost Forest. Forgetting to drink potions was amon mistake among new yers. Now that Tang Rou paid attention to this problem, she wouldn¡¯t be so careless. She took note of the amount of mana that the mana potion recovered, and wouldn¡¯t wait until her mana waspletely used before she used a potion. Tang Rou already felt that she was already at the limit using potions like this. But her mana still ran out, so she had no choice but to stop fighting and rest a bit. While she was resting, she turned her head to look at Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu was simply minding his own business and training. Puffing out clouds of smoke, he didn¡¯t even nce at her. ¡°Hmph!¡± Tang Rou¡¯s fighting spirit wouldn¡¯t die out because of this. She continued to fight fight stop stop, drink drink recover recover. Just from potion consumption, it was already clear how much more difficult Frost Forest was. She had soloed all three dungeons in the beginner vige, but when had she ever had such a hard time? Especially when she reached the final BOSS Frost Thain. It didn¡¯t need to be said that this final BOSS had the most health among all of the monsters in the dungeon. Tang Rou filled up her mana bar. Adding on her potion consumption while battling, she was unable to beat the Frost Thain before her mana depleted. In the end, she had to resort to drinking a potion every minute, using her skills for 10 seconds, and then awkwardly attacking without skills for 50 seconds. She was also lucky that she had already been taught by Ye Xiu on the Frost Thain¡¯s specialties and attack patterns. If not, then if she had rashly gone to solo, she would have fallen for sure. In this battle, Tang Rou used up a lot of her red and blue potions fighting the Frost Thain. In the end, she was finally able to take down the Frost Thain. And she let out a sigh of relief as if she had a weight off of her mind. The dungeon statistics came out, time: 1 hour 33 minutes 24 seconds 49 milliseconds. Although she eventually soloed the dungeon, this didn¡¯t make Tang Rou feel any sort of sense of sess. She also felt too embarrassed to call Ye Xiu over. She just sent a message to tell Ye Xiu that she had finished. ¡°Oh? You¡¯re done?¡± Ye Xiu received the message and sent a reply. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°You really brought a lot of potions!¡± Ye Xiuughed. ¡°.......¡± ¡°You should get up. Let me show you how it¡¯s done.¡± Ye Xiu said. Tang Rou silently dragged the wooden chair to the side. She did want to see how Ye Xiu yed. She secretly noted how many potions she had used and how many potions she had left. Ye Xiu dragged his chair over to sit. He lifted his hands and then let Soft Mist enter the dungeon. While pulling the monsters, he started exining: ¡°If you want to reach the endurance limit, then you have to do a lot of meticulous nning and careful ounting. Although the theories are all the same, in different dungeons, the methods you use won¡¯t bepletely the same.¡± ¡°First, the most basic point is to be clear on the amount of mana you have at any time.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Yeah, I pay attention to it.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°After that, you also have to know very well the amount of mana your skills use.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh......¡± Tang Rou couldn¡¯t answer. Sky Strike, Dragon Tooth, Double Stab...... she was already quite familiar with these skills, but she had truly never thought of remembering how much mana these skills used. ¡°And after that, we want to use the least amount of mana to do the most amount of damage. First, you have to know what the hidden effects of each skill is. You should have already seen them in those guides, right?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I¡¯ve seen them!¡± Tang Rou agreed. ¡°Then have you tried your best every time to do the most damage with each skill? For example....¡± Ye Xiu talked about a skill. Then, Soft Mist jumped into the air. The battlence stabbed a monster and immediately swung, a ¡°Circle Swing¡±. ¡°Yeah. Circle Swing¡¯s hidden effect is that if the arc made is greater than 180 degrees, then it will do more damage. I know this. I also do my best to do this as much as possible.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Then have you fully used this skill¡¯s AoE effect?¡± Ye Xiu said. The Goblin, which had been Circle Swung, smashed into a group of itsrades. ¡°To maximize the damage, you have to consider the AoE effects of each skill.¡± Ye Xiu exined while demonstrating: ¡°Although Dragon Tooth and Double Stab are single-target skills, if we knock the target into the air and then use an aerial attack, we can make the target collide with other enemies and create an AoE effect.¡± ¡°Falling Flower Palm is an AoE attack, but its range isn¡¯trge. The palm attack can at most hit three monsters at the same time. But its Blow Away effect is strong. An Aerial Attack will increase the Blow Away effect. So when using this skills, it¡¯s best to knock the targets up into the air first. Using a normal attack won¡¯t be able to knock up three monsters at the same time. You have to use Sky Strike¡¯s diagonal knock up effect. You¡¯ve seen this in the guide right?¡± While Ye Xiu said this, Soft mist stepped forward. From a side view, a Sky Strike leapt out hitting three Goblins into the air, but their heights were clearly uneven and they rose up and fell down at different times. At this moment, Soft Mist had already quickly turned around. Not waiting until these three Goblins fell, heunched a Falling Flower Palm. The three Goblins were still in the Palm¡¯s range. After being Blown Away, they once again smashed into a group of Goblins. ¡°After these series of attacks, do you know how much health these Goblins have left?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°.......¡± ¡°You have to know how much health these monsters have too. When these monsters only have a sliver of health left, a single normal hit will kill them. Why waste your mana on using skills?¡± ¡°Skills do more damage, but they can¡¯t be rashly used. For example, this Goblin over here. If this was a one on one scenario, with your skill¡¯s damage, you have to use at least three attacks to finish it. So then, we¡¯ll first consider the firstbo......¡± ¡°Sky Strike, Dragon Tooth, and then a normal attack?¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Yup, it looks like you¡¯ve already understood this part. But your choice isn¡¯t the best one.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Because you forgot that Dragon Tooth will automatically create a Chaser and creating a Chaser costs mana. So the best method is........¡± Ye Xiu¡¯s hands flicked: ¡°A normal attack, a Double Stab to create the Bleed hidden effect, and then let it Bleed to death.¡± ¡°But Double Stab¡¯s Bleed has a chance to fail.....¡± The Goblin was hit by Soft Mist¡¯s Double Stab and then really did fall down from the Bleed. But Double Stab only had a 50% chance to Bleed. Tang Rou remembered that the guide said this. ¡°Right now we¡¯re pursuing the limit not the most dependable way.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh, I understand.¡± Tang Rou nodded her head. Soon after, Ye Xiu continued to exin. The skill¡¯s damages, their mana consumption, the monster¡¯s life, how to gather monsters, how to use the skill¡¯s features, back attack, aerial attacks, knock ups, etc. effects. The so-called endurance limit ying was simply extremely meticulous nning and careful ounting. Because Ye Xiu had to divide his attention to exin, it wasn¡¯t 100% perfect. But even so, Tang Rou still saw that the mana consumption was reduced and that the damage output didn¡¯t lose out to her madly using her skills the entire time. In the end, Ye Xiu soloed Frost Forest in 1 hour 12 minutes 21 seconds 32 milliseconds. The harsh 20 minute difference made Tang Rou unable to open her eyes. It wasn¡¯t just the time either. Ye Xiu¡¯s potion consumption was much less than Tang Rou¡¯s. Beside eating food one time before fighting the Frost Thain, he had never stopped fighting the entire time. She knew that this wasn¡¯t this guy¡¯s limit either. Because Ye Xiu was exining to her along the way. He had stopped sometimes and gave a demonstration. If this guy had focused on soloing the dungeon, then Tang Rou doubted that he¡¯d even need 1 hour. ¡°Do you understand now?¡± After exiting the dungeon, Ye Xiu turned around to ask her. ¡°Yup!¡± Tang Rou nodded her head. ¡°Practice then! Remember to pay attention to the things I said before. This type of fighting really is tiring, but if we¡¯re going to set a new record, then you definitely need to give your 100%.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Understood.¡± Tang Rou waited until Ye Xiu let her sit down before returning. ¡°After you¡¯ve finished clearing it twice, use my ount to clear it three times.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You didn¡¯t dungeon because you wanted to give me more chances to practice?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°Yup. My ount and your ount¡¯s damage from skills and mana consumption aren¡¯t too different. Using them interchangeably will let you break into this type of fighting style even faster. Once you¡¯ve formed this sort of habit, concentrate on getting familiar with your own ount and you¡¯ll be good.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Then every time I dungeon, I¡¯ll switch ounts.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll start with your ount! Yours three times, mine two times. Five times is perfect.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Xiu got up and let Tang Rou y on his Lord Grim. Tang Rou sat down and looked at his equipment¡¯s damage, skills, and attributes. This made Ye Xiu very happy, this girl had good prospects! The two alternately used ounts. Ye Xiu trained. Tang Rou dungeoned. From time to time, Ye Xiu would turn around and give a few pointers. Tang Rou grasped it quickly. Her high mechanical skill was equivalent to having good hardware. In this sort of scenario, installing software was quite easy. With just software and no hardware, then the software couldn¡¯t be used. And upgrading hardware was much more troublesome. Seeing Tang Rou¡¯s rapid progress, Ye Xiu felt that she was quite reliable. She wasn¡¯t like that guy Steamed Bun Invasion, who made him worry. Even worse, Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s level was high. He wasn¡¯t like Tang Rou who was still Level 20 and had more space to practice. ¡°If it¡¯s just these two, I might still becking!¡± Ye Xiu sighed. Right now, he had already understood who his opponents were. They were pros, which made it even more clear what type of strength he needed. Equipment actually didn¡¯t need to be understood. Level 25 and the new server, equipment couldn¡¯t make much of a difference. The damage was at most at the level of Purple equipment. Tang Rou¡¯s dungeoning needed an hour. After clearing it five times, daybreak had arrived long ago. The Interent Cafe employees with the morning shift came and saw that there weren¡¯t any customers in the Inte Cafe. There were only these two sitting at the reception desk madly gaming. ¡°Wait a bit!¡± Seeing that people wereing to take her spot, Tang Rou wouldn¡¯t let them. Her precious dungeon entries! How could she let them at this time. ¡° Comee. Come here!¡± Ye Xiu let up hisputer. ¡°You keep practicing. I¡¯m going to make a phone call.¡± Ye Xiu said to Tang Rou. ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Rou didn¡¯t even turn her head. ¡°Hello?¡± Ye Xiu called a number. The other side seemed a little fuzzy. ¡°Have you gotten up?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Huh??¡± The voice immediately became clear, ¡°Where are you?¡± Su Mucheng asked. Chapter 100 – I Only Want to Play a Small Role Chapter 100 ¨C I Only Want to y a Small Role ¡°If you climb to the window, you might be able to see me.¡± Ye Xiuughed. ¡°Ah?¡± Su Mucheng was still wrapped in her nkets. She kept the nkets wrapped around and climbed to the window. She looked out and swept across the streets. Although the she was pretty high up and the people on the streets were pretty small, it was still easy for her to recognize familiar people. But when Su Mucheng scanned outside, she didn¡¯t see anything: ¡°I don¡¯t see you.....¡± ¡°Diagonally opposite to you on the streets is a Happy Inte Cafe.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh, I know that Inte Cafe.¡± Su Mucheng said. After all, she lived around here. Even though she had never been to the Inte Cafe, she still knew of it. Her gaze shifted to the Inte Cafe direction, but she still didn¡¯t see him. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m in the Inte Cafe!¡± ¡°You¡¯re pulling all-nighters again?¡± Su Mucheng understood Ye Xiu well. ¡°For work.¡± Ye Xiu said seriously. ¡°Work?¡± ¡°Right, I¡¯m working in the Inte Cafe right now.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh, that fits you well!¡± Although Su Mucheng said that smiling, she couldn¡¯t help but grieve in her heart. It didn¡¯t matter who switched, this type of gap in level couldn¡¯t be adapted so quickly right? Ye Xiu¡¯s tone seemed to say that like he couldn¡¯t care less. There even seemed to be a trace of pride. But this guy...... had always been a ¡°mouth says yes, heart says no¡± type of guy. Even for her, who was very familiar with him, sometimes didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m on night-duty everyday. My life is awfully disciplined now.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Where are you living?¡± Su Mucheng asked. ¡°The Inte Cafe takes care of food and shelter. Let me tell you this. This Inte Cafe¡¯sdy boss is a super big fan of yours. Give me a signature some timeter. If I give it to her, she¡¯ll definitely raise my sry.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Really? Then I¡¯ll go visit you?¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°This..... Do you want to visit me or do you want to be surrounded by fans?¡± Ye Xiu said. Su Mucheng was helpless. It¡¯s not like she didn¡¯t know of this. Regarding pro-yers like her, Inte Cafes were the number one forbidden ce. If she went, then she¡¯d definitely cause chaos. Su Mucheng¡¯s skill level wasn¡¯t considered top-tier in the pro scene, but her poprity didn¡¯t lose to anyone. This was the beautiful girl effect. Just by relying on her appearance, advertisingpanies favored her highly. Most of the reason why Chen Guo felt that Su Mucheng was the best female yer was because of this sort of PR effect. For example, in the recent years, with his influence rising, Zhou Zekai could be considered the number one yer. He might not be as skilled as the top-tier yers like Huang Shaotian or Han Wenqing. But he looked handsome and was also stylish. He was suitable for the young and old. Both males and females liked him. The media praised his aplishments. The advertisingpanies thought highly of him. From a business standpoint, Zhou Zekai was the undisputed number one. In addition, his skill really was good. Nowadays, the only thing he was missing was the title of League Champion. If not, then he would have taken the throne of number one long ago. ¡°Then maybeter when there¡¯s a chance!¡± Su Mucheng wasn¡¯t in a hurry. Knowing that Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t too far away and was even in the neighborhood, she immediately felt at peace. ¡°I saw yesterday¡¯s match. You yed pretty well!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I don¡¯t like Sun Xiang as a person, but...... he really is quite strong.¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°But he¡¯s still a bit inexperienced.¡± Ye Xiu sighed. ¡°Yeah......¡± ¡°Are you busy these days?¡± ¡°You still need to ask this?¡± The two had been so close for all these years. They understood each other¡¯s lifestyle and habits extremely well. ¡°Come to the new server and help me set a new record.¡± ¡°You¡¯re ying in the new server?¡± Su Mucheng stared nkly. ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°You......¡± ¡°I transferred Lord Grim over.¡± Ye Xiu said. At this moment, Su Mucheng was silent for quite a long time. She clearly knew a lot about this ount. ¡°You¡¯re nning on leveling this ount?¡± Su Mucheng asked. ¡°Right.¡± ¡°Compared to leveling, the Thousand Chance Umbre is even more troublesome right?¡± ¡°Right! But one year is more than enough time.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°And one yearter?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll return. I said that a while ago. ¡°Ye Xiu said. ¡°Okay......¡± Su Mucheng suddenly felt like crying. ¡°What dungeon record do you want to set?¡± Su Mucheng suddenly felt that this was a problem. If Ye Xiu wanted to set a new record in the new server, why would he need her to help? Soon after, Ye Xiu exined it to her. After hearing it, Su Mucheng understood: ¡°So it turns out you were going to use this type of method to gather materials. No wonder you chose the new server. If things go smoothly, then you might not even need a year.¡± ¡°The crucial point is at Level 50. I still need to figure out how I¡¯m going to upgrade it to Level 70.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I¡¯ll definitelye help you.¡± ¡°Okay. So you need to hurry up and level an ount to 25. Afterwards, you also need to keep leveling with it, so that you¡¯ll be avable at any time.¡± Ye Xiu ordered. ¡°Sure.....¡± Su Mucheng smiled while agreeing. After hanging up the phone, Su Mucheng¡¯s mood became iparably good. In reality, she wasn¡¯t actually too interested in Glory. She only started ying the game to purely y a small role. Who knew that after all these years she¡¯d risen to such a situation? So many people admired her, yet Su Mucheng only wanted to y that small role in her heart. When Ye Xiu was forced to retire, she felt that her career as a small role should have also ended. But Ye Xiu said that he was still going toe back, so she decided to continue holding on. One year! She had originally thought she¡¯d need that much time, but after just a few days, Ye Xiu had alreadye back. That¡¯s right, Ye Xiu still hadn¡¯t returned to the Professional Alliance. But Su Mucheng had never thought of this. She had only wanted to y a small role, whether it be in the Professional Alliance or the game, it didn¡¯t matter. The happy Su Mucheng hummed a song while getting out of bed. Right when she was washing her face, her cell phone rang again. She immediately ran to look and then picked up the phone. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Mucheng....... You said that you wanted to transfer clubs, but that isn¡¯t so easy to do! I know Ye Qiu¡¯s retirement hit you hard. But you have to know that Excellent Era won¡¯t easily let you go......¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right sister Yang, I was just randomly asking that¡¯s all.¡± Su Mucheng smiled. ¡°Ah? Randomly asking?¡± The person on the other line was somewhat puzzled. When she had asked for this before, it didn¡¯t seem like she was just randomly asking. It seemed like she wanted to leave no matter what. ¡°Right, I¡¯m doing quite well like this. Do you have anything else?¡± Su Mucheng asked. ¡°No..... that¡¯s it.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll be hanging up! Bye bye.¡± Su Mucheng really did want to transfer at one point. It was at the same time Ye Xiu left. But now that she knew Ye Xiu was still here, then it didn¡¯t really matter anymore. After tidying everything up, Su Mucheng wrapped herself up tightly and went out the door. When a famous person went out, then she needed to be armed. The club definitely had a new server ount card, but Su Mucheng still felt that it was better to buy one herself. Su Mucheng bought a tenth server ount card at a newspaper stand diagonally opposite to Happy Inte Cafe. Carrying the new card, Su Mucheng looked at the Inte Cafe across the street in a daze and wanted to go in to take a look. I¡¯ve covered my self so tightly. I don¡¯t think anyone will be able to recognize me right? Su Mucheng thought to herself. Then she saw a person swaying side to side with a cigarette in his mouth. Both of his hands were rigidly in his pockets. His head peeped out of the door and he looked around left and right. He turned his head as if he were saying something and then came out. This person, why was he always like this? Su Mucheng looked at him from far away. She didn¡¯t know why but she wanted tough. In the end, after seeing the person take a few steps, he unexpectedly waved his hands at her. What! He could still recognize me like this? Su Mucheng was amazed. She immediately looked around left and right to see if anyone else had noticed her. Club Excellent Era wasn¡¯t some top secret military base. The fans in the area all knew where the club was located. There was nock of zealous fans that would stand guard outside the club waiting to get a signature or take a picture with them. Especially since this ce also had the super secret God Ye Qiu. They would sometimes even lie low like a paparazzi. Su Mucheng looked left and right and didn¡¯t see anything abnormal. But she still felt that it¡¯d be best to not go forward. She immediately put the ount card into her pocket and hurriedly ran back. She snuck back to her room like a thief, locked the door, and then logged into the game. She looked up Lord Grim. Online. ¡°Oh? You went back pretty quickly.¡± Su Mucheng said to herself. The direction Ye Xiu was previously going towards should have been to eat breakfast. She sent a friend request over which was quickly epted. ¡°I¡¯ming!¡± Su Mucheng sent the message over. The reply came a whileter: ¡°Huh? Are you his friend? Can you wait a moment? He¡¯s out right now so he¡¯s not here.¡± Su Mucheng was startled. This ount had the Thousand Chance Umbre! How could this ount just be casually thrown to the side? ¡°You are?¡± Su Mucheng asked. ¡°I¡¯m his co-worker. He went to buy breakfast. He¡¯ll be back soon.¡± The person using Lord Grim was obviously Tang Rou. ¡°Oh, thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Tang Rou was doing thest dungeon run of the day and finished it in a short moment. Ye Xiu had alsoe back with breakfast. ¡°There¡¯s someone looking for you.¡± Tang Rou took the breakfast and gave theputer to Ye Xiu. ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Xiu looked. A level 1 new yer. He figured out who it was. But when he saw the name, he fainted! Why does it also have the word ¡°Mist¡±? Did girls nowadays like this word? ¡°What name is this?¡± Ye Xiu sent a message. ¡°Cleansing Mist! Poem, it¡¯s from a poem in the Song Dynasty!¡± Su Mucheng replied. ¡°You always liked to take names from poems. Lord Grim, etc. they¡¯re all your masterpieces.¡± Ye Xiu returned. ¡°It makes me seem cultured!¡± Su Mucheng replied. ¡°Then what about my One Autumn Leaf? You messed up a word big sister! Shouldn¡¯t it be One Falling Leaf?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°A mistake. That¡¯s a mistake.¡± Su Mucheng replied. ¡°Whatever. Hurry up and go level! The faster the better.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Who was the person using your ount just a moment ago?¡± Su Mucheng asked. ¡°Oh. That¡¯s a sister in the Inte Cafe. Her mechanical skill is really good, but she¡¯s a newbie at the game. She has a lot of potential!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°How could a newbie have high mechanical skill?¡± Su Mucheng didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Fast hand speed.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Why would her hand speed be high?¡± ¡°How would I know? Can you stop chatting? Hurry up and level for me!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Yes sir!¡± Su Mucheng took her new ount and began to level. Champion? Individual glory? They were okay, but they weren¡¯t what she most wanted. The thing she wanted the most was to y a small role like this. Chapter 101 – Three Days Chapter 101 ¨C Three Days Su Mucheng¡¯s talent was average. Her skills really weren¡¯t considered outstanding. If it was based purely on hand speed, then she might not even be better than Tang Rou. But as a pro-yer, everything that surrounded her was at a high level. Plus, she always apanied the textbook-level God Ye Xiu. As a result, in the knowledge department, Su Mucheng was at a very professional level. Unfortunately, leveling in the game¡¯s new server simply didn¡¯t need such a high-level knowledge. She could only line up in the beginner vige to receive the simplest of quests and steal monsters. Fortunately, the new server had already been open for several days. It was also early in the morning, so there weren¡¯t that many people. Su Mucheng set out rapidly and quickly reached Level 5. Compared to Ye Xiu¡¯s two hours to get to Level 7, this was a more ordinary leveling speed in beginner vige. While leveling,she once again chatted idly with Ye Xiu when Ye Xiu suddenly replied: ¡°Can you wait a sec? I¡¯m going to switch ounts. I¡¯ll add you in a bit.¡± After saying this, Lord Grim logged out of the game. It turned out that after eating breakfast, Tang Rou was nning on going to sleep. She had started her shift at 3 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, so she wanted to rest for now. In the end, Ye Xiu took her card and said that he was going to help her level. The level on Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist was on the low side. Moreover, if she was going to level in the Frost Forest, then soloing it one time would take an hour. And because she was also using Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim to practice, Soft Mist practically didn¡¯t have any time to level. ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to help you level. It¡¯s that if you level too slowly, wouldn¡¯t you be dying our n?¡± Ye Xiu explicitly said. If he had just said ¡°I¡¯m going to help you level¡±, then how would such apetitive person like Tang Rou agree. ¡°Fine then!¡± In the end, Tang Rou reluctantly agreed. Ye Xiu really didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. What was his status in the Glorymunity! For her to reluctantly let him help her train, if this went out, the Glorymunity would definitelyugh their heads off. After Ye Xiu got onto Soft Mist¡¯s ount, he added Su Mucheng¡¯s Cleansing Mist as a friend. ¡°Oh? Is this the ount of that talented sister you were talking about?¡± Su Mucheng asked. ¡°Yeah!¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Oh a Battle Mage! Is she your fan?¡± Su Mucheng asked. ¡°Nope, she¡¯s aplete noob and knows nothing at all about Glory. She doesn¡¯t know anyone.¡± Ye Xiu told her about the previous day and how Liu Hao tried to attract the sister by acting cool and unting his status, but the sister didn¡¯t get the message at all. Su Muchengughed and stamped her feet. She hated how she wasn¡¯t able to see Liu Hao¡¯s face when he failed to show off his status. The two chatted like this while leveling up until Ye Xiu felt a strong killing intent from behind him. ¡°Hey! Good morning boss.......¡± Ye Xiu turned his head to say hi. ¡°Are you really nning on crazily ying like this every day?¡± Chen Guo was helpless. She kept mentioning this everyday and she herself was starting to feel annoyed. But isn¡¯t this guy a little too obsessed over this game? Chen Guo managed the Inte Cafe, so people who liked to y games were amon urrence. But Ye Xiu was almost 25 years old without a proper job and yet still only yed games. That was a first. This guy couldn¡¯t be nning on staying in the Inte Cafe all his life and ying games forever right? Chen Guo felt extremely miserable. If there really was someone who would work in the Inte Cafe for all his life, then how much could she save? But now that she was looking helplessly at such a person, she could only feel that there was no future. He was too good at making her angry. Especially when she saw Tang Rou return all red-eyed. Without even washing her face, she climbed into bed, making Chen Guo feel even more regret. If this guy wanted to ruin himself then whatever, but it looked like he was going to ruin such a beautiful and good girl along with him. She herself had wanted Tang Rou to y Glory, but she didn¡¯t want her to y it in such a way! ¡°Is there anything you need boss?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°I said, is there any way for you to control how much you y?¡± Chen Guo really didn¡¯t know how else to say it. The person in front of her wasn¡¯t a little kid. With such a face, he even looked older than her! What type of tone was she supposed to put on towards him? Chen Guo was confused! ¡°Ha ha, don¡¯t worry about me boss! I¡¯m well aware of my situation.¡± Ye Xiu looked at Chen Guo and felt a bit moved in his heart. Chen Guo trying to stop him obviously wasn¡¯t because she felt sorry for theputers or because she was afraid it¡¯d interfere with work. It purely stemmed from her concern for him. For someone to use ten or more hours every day on a game, no matter who looked at it, they would all feel that it definitely wasn¡¯t a healthy living style. Although Chen Guo often red and scowled, it was actually because her character was very good. ¡°Really?¡± Chen Guo said surprised. She actually saw such a serious expression on this guy¡¯s face. ¡°Really.¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head repeatedly. ¡°Okay, then take care of yourself!¡± Chen Guo didn¡¯t say anything more. They were both adults. Ye Xiu¡¯s words already made it clear that he was taking responsibility for himself, so she could only stop when she should stop. Chen Guo wasn¡¯t the type of person to hold up a ¡°for your own good¡± banner and wantonly criticize people. Ye Xiu once again leveled until noon and brought Soft Mist up to Level 21. Su Mucheng made even faster progress. She had only just started on her new ount in the morning, but had already reached Level 13. ¡°It¡¯s about time for you to sleep, right?¡± Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t yet told Su Mucheng yet, when she asked him the question first. ¡°Yup. I¡¯m going to sleep for a bit. I have to get up again at night for my night-shift. You should continue leveling. You don¡¯t need to match with my work and rest.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. You should go to sleep. I¡¯m going to go eat lunch.¡± Su Mucheng sent a smiley face and then went offline. When he woke up from his sleep, it was night again. And Tang Rou was on the afternoon shift. The afternoon shift wasn¡¯t the time when there were the most customers, but there were still quite a few. As a result, she didn¡¯t have much free time. Soft Mist just stood there. In one hour, she stood around foolishly for 45 minutes while Tang Rou called for customers to log in log out and did this and that. She didn¡¯t have any spare time to level. ¡°You must be tired!¡± Ye Xiu went over to express his sympathies. ¡°I didn¡¯t level at all.¡± Tang Rou sighed. ¡°With such a short amount of time, it¡¯d be better to just study some guides and watch videos to better understand the basic information.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I guess that¡¯s the only way.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°You guys aren¡¯t going to sleep again tonight?¡± Chen Guo walked over and asked. ¡°Boss.......¡± Ye Xiu was helpless. He himself was on the night shift. Even if he wanted to, he couldn¡¯t . ¡°Oh, if I feel sleepy, I¡¯ll sleep!¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°You should take it easy!¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯m well aware of my situation. ¡°Tang Rou said. Chen Guo coughed blood: ¡°You guys are reading from a script, right?¡± ¡°What script?¡± Tang Rou stared nkly. Seeing that Chen Guo was ring at Ye Xiu, she turned her head over and saw Ye Xiu with a cigarette in his mouth pointed towards the ceiling. They had caught up to the weekends, so the Inte Cafe was extremely crowded. In the peak hour of the night, Ye Xiu went around in a circle but wasn¡¯t able to find an openputer in the smoking area. In the end, he fiercely finished smoking a cigarette and then ran to the non-smoking area. When he went online, Cold Night was the first to find him: ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve found information on all of their equipment.¡± ¡°Oh? Let me see.¡± Ye Xiu said. Cold Night sent him info on all five members. Sure enough, there wasn¡¯t any outstanding equipment among them. Each one of them only had a Level 25 Purple weapon. It was the new server and they were all low-leveled, who would put in the effort to gather a whole set of Purple equipment? No one was willing to go that far even if it was for a new dungeon record. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Ye Xiu replied. Cold Night saw Lord Grim¡¯s level and felt very depressed: ¡°Brother, you level really slowly!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how fast I level! The helpers I found are lower-leveled than me!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh? What level?¡± Cold Night asked. ¡°The lowest level is......¡± Su Mucheng wasn¡¯t online. Ye Xiu opened up her Cleansing Mist¡¯s profile and looked at it: ¡°Level 16.¡± Cold Night almost coughed a mouthful of blood onto his screen and repled back: ¡°Then how long is it going to take you? Is there still any meaning to setting this new record? Cold Night didn¡¯t say any empty words. In reality, setting new dungeon records had to keep pace with the general yer poption¡¯s levels. For example, if you were put into an old server, where the general yer poption was at Level 70, then if you formed a party to break the Frost Forest record, then it wouldn¡¯t attract a lot of eyes. The big guilds were all sopetitive for these small dungeons was precisely because the new server¡¯s yers were all around that level. Everyone was repeatedly running these dungeons, so if you set a new dungeon record at this moment, then it would look very outstanding. Right now, Ye Xiu¡¯s lowest level talent was at Level 16. If the talent leveled to Level 25 slowly and the general yer poption were Level 30, then even if they broke record, it wouldn¡¯t be as amazing! ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it! It¡¯ll be done in a few days.¡± Ye Xiu obviously understood this reasoning. ¡°Three days! Is three days enough? If you can¡¯t set the record in three days, then it won¡¯t be worth it anymore.¡± Cold Night said. ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Xiu unreservedly promised, ¡°Within three days, your guild will need to send out a Level 25 yer, preferably a skilled one, is that possible?¡± ¡°Okay, let me see.¡± ¡°You have to do it. If not, then when you see that your guild¡¯s name is up on the records, but none of the yers are from your guild, how embarrassing would that be?¡± Ye Xiu replied. Cold Night heard this and his heart was once again overcast. That was true! The current members in the party were all put forth by Lord Grim. To the people that knew, if they saw that none of them were from Tyrannical Ambition, then that would be quite embarrassing. But it was still better than a different guild¡¯s name on the standings at least. Cold Night thought of this and came out of his confusion. In order to break the Frost Forest record this time, he had already been confused for a very long time. The faster the record came out the better. It was quickly bing a source of anxiety. ¡°No more, no more!!¡± Cold Night shook his head. He truly didn¡¯t want to go analyze the pros and cons of this. I¡¯ll just hand over everything to Lord Grim to hurry up and grab the record! Ye Xiu naturally did his utmost to level up. And of course, after getting off her shift, Tang Rou didn¡¯t go to sleep again. However, there were customers tonight, so she couldn¡¯t use the serverputer. She randomly found a ce to sit and went to clear Frost Forest. Ye Xiu went to check up on her and felt that Tang Rou had familiarized with it well. He immediately let her use Lord Grim to clear it once and then caught ahold of Steamed Bun Invasion and the others to get ready to party up and practice the dungeon once together. At this moment, Steamed Bun Invasion had already traded for a Level 25 Fighter w. Ye Xiu chose this weapon in particr because this Purple Weapon added +1 to Strangle. In this battle for the dungeon record, any small detail could affect the results. Strangle was an important skill for the BOSS. An extra level in the skill could help a lot. In the depths of the night, Su Mucheng was once again quietly online. Ye Xiu had already used up all his entries for Frost Forest. Without asking, he ran to beginner vige to help Su Mucheng level. Besides Steamed Bun Invasion, Lord Grim was still considered high-leveled, so his own leveling wasn¡¯t important. The most crucial point was to hurry up and drag the lowest-leveled yer up. Three days quickly passed....... Chapter 102 – All-Around Upgrade Chapter 102 ¨C All-Around Upgrade In these three days, Ye Xiu was busy all over the ce. Steamed Bun Invasion, Tang Rou, Su Mucheng were all arrogant idlers. They were all waiting upon him. The first two were mainly for teaching while thest was for leveling. Cold Night was setting a record for his guild, so he obviously was even more careful with his work. On the first day, he sent a yer over to Ye Xiu. He was a Level 23 Elementalist called Crowd Lover. This name made Ye Xiu a bit speechless. He was seriously suspecting that Cold Night was trying to ridicule him. As a result, Ye Xiu naturally had another person to instruct. After all, this record couldn¡¯t be looked down on. If every aspect of the dungeon wasn¡¯t examined properly, then a random mistake could dy their clear by a few seconds, destroying everyone¡¯s efforts. But now the entire party had been gathered. On the second day, Su Mucheng¡¯s Cleansing Mist leveled up to Level 20, Ye Xiu took the party and began to practice the dungeon. Cold Night and Endless Night, the two leadingrades in the guild, had the honor of watching over them and giving them guidance. When they saw that Ye Xiu¡¯s party had two girls, the two were extremely bbergasted. Female yers in the game were few and experts even fewer. Lord Grim reportedly said that the yers he brought weren¡¯t ordinary experts. Yet he had actually brought along two girls. How rare of a resource were they? Cold Night and Endless Night muttered to themselves but couldn¡¯te to any conclusion. With regards to the experts that Lord Grim brought, they already had thoughts of winning them over to their guild long ago. But now that they looked, there were unexpectedly girls. If they impatiently went up to get close to them, wouldn¡¯t they be mistaken as lecherous spirits? Fortunately, there was still that guy called Steamed Bun Invasion. But this name didn¡¯t seem like expert¡¯s name at all. Endless Night was sent out by Cold Night and he had no choice but to begin preparing to rope in Steamed Bun Invasion. Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s recruitment work in the tenth server was mainly Endless Night¡¯s responsibility. ¡°Thanks for your hard work everyone!¡± Endless Night greeted, while Cold Night pretended to exin things to Crowd Lover, while listening in on the situation. ¡°This person is?¡± Tang Rou and Su Mucheng obviously didn¡¯t recognize him. ¡°The boss.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh!¡± Su Mucheng immediately understood. ¡°What boss?¡± Tang Rou, on the other hand, didn¡¯t understand. ¡°He¡¯s the boss that invited us to set a new dungeon record.¡± Ye Xiu said. Tang Rou was still somewhat puzzled. How could she know about these sort of things in the game! Although Steamed Bun Invasion was a noob, he wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with games, so he roughly understood what he meant. ¡°I¡¯ll exin it to youter.¡± Ye Xiu said to Tang Rou. In the end, Endless Night had already chatted with Steamed Bun Invasion: ¡°Hey brother, you have an extraordinary aura. Your name is amazing either. From just one look, I can tell that you¡¯re a one in ten-thousand exceptional expert!¡± Endless Night was still as shameless as ever. ¡°Ha ha, you have good eyes. What astrological sign are you?¡± ¡°Astrological...... astrological sign?¡± Endless Night didn¡¯t know of Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s power. In their first bout, Endless Night had already been blown off into space. ¡°Alright Steamed Bun.....¡± Ye Xiu immediately went up and shouted at him to stop. He then said to Endless Night: ¡°Little Cleric, I¡¯ll leave you to your work. We¡¯re going to enter the dungeon to practice.¡± After this, he called for everyone to enter the dungeon. The remaining Endless Night was still as puzzled as before: ¡°Astrological sign? What astrological sign?¡± In the dungeon, Ye Xiu had already exined to Tang Rou, Steamed Bun Invasion, and even the newly added member Crowd Lover how they were going to fight. Moreover, they had already drilled in realbat and all understood it well. As for Su Mucheng, she had been with Ye Xiu for so many years. Her tactics and knowledge were all pro-level. With just a few words of exnation, she had already grasped it. They began to officially clear the dungeon as five. In two days, their official party was able to practice for a total of eight times. But after these eight times, every person knew exactly what they were supposed to do. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t able to teach them anything more. In the end, what mattered was how they performed on the scene. From these eight practice sessions, Ye Xiu determined that after switching for Level 25 Purple weapons, breaking the record shouldn¡¯t be a problem. On thest day, the five yers all frantically leveled. They estimated that they would all be able to reach Level 25 at midnight. Their official battle for the record would also start at this moment. The Level 25 Purple weapons that each yer needed had already been provided by Cold Night. When he asked Ye Xiu if he had any other requirements, Ye Xiu expressed that he hoped that he¡¯d be able to receive two Mithril Pendants in advance. These toys had no value to them. They were just things that female yers liked to wear because they looked pretty. Right now, Lord Grim¡¯s party had two girls in it, so Cold Night understood him very well. He took two Mithril Pendants and sent them over. Ye Xiu finally had a total of four Mithril Pendants and immediately opened the equipment editor. This time, he disassembled the Thousand Chance Umbre. He took the umbre¡¯s pointed end as well as all of the umbre ribs and tore them all off. The four Mithril Pendants were smashed into pieces,bined, and then duplicated into a new shiny new umbre tip. The 24 Umbre Ribs were duplicated using the Spider Teeth that he earned from killing the Goblin Merchant. After all of the materials were copied, they were once again assembled and installed back into ce. He saved the editor and then immediately returned to the game to check the stats. The new tip made from the Mithril Pendants weren¡¯t as unremarkable as before. Now, the tip was red and white, inadvertently shing rays of light. This time, the Thousand Chance Umbre was upgraded all around. The usual Thousand Chance Umbre form had been upgraded to Level 15. The physical attack and the magic attack had been upgraded too. They were now both at 280. The attack speed and weight didn¡¯t change. The whole entity had reached Level 15, which meant that no matter what form the Thousand Chance Umbre was in, none of them would have attributes below Level 15. But Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t done yet. After seeing that it had been upgraded all-around. He once again opened up the equipment editor. Opening the blueprint for the umbre¡¯s canopy, Ye Xiu took off the eight Midnight Cat Fingernails he had put onst time. Afterwards, he switched them with the profits from his first deal, 8 White Wolf Fangs. He returned to the game again and then took the Thousand Chance Umbre and changed it into the Battle Lance form. The eight White Wolf Fangs converged onto the tip, forming an extremely dazzling snow-whitence tip. And now at this moment, the Lance¡¯s attributes of course changed again. Thousand Chance Umbre (Lance Form) ¨C Level 25 Weight: 2.3 kg; Durability: 23; Attack Speed: 5 Physical Attack: 380; Magic Attack: 280 Durability! This was a new attribute. However, this wasn¡¯t any special change for the Thousand Chance Umbre. In Glory: Level 20 and up equipment had a Durability attribute. And those below Level 20 didn¡¯t have Durability. It could be considered a benefit of the beginner vige. Even self-made equipment followed this set-up. Durability would be depleted in battle and the yer had to be careful to not let the Durability drop to 0. In Glory, if an equipment¡¯s Durability fell to 0, then it would immediately break and disappear. Level 50 and up equipment needed special materials to fix. If not, then directly fixing it would reduce the Durability limit. If the limit became 1, then the equipment basically became for decoration only. After seeing that the upgrade was sessful, Ye Xiu switched back the form. Lord Grim was still missing some experience before he hit Level 25. The battlence in his hands didn¡¯t have any strength right now. When the equipment was finished upgrading and ready to use, the Thousand Chance Umbre¡¯s Lance form was equivalent to a Level 35 Purple Lance. This was a considerable advantage in damage. Excellent Dynasty¡¯s half-pro party obviously didn¡¯t have such a strong weapon. Level! The next thing he had to do was level. Before 12 o¡¯clock, the five yers finally leveled to 25. Then, they did the first task: join Tyrannical Ambition. Lord Grim had already left Blue Brook Guild five days ago. Su Mucheng¡¯s Cleansing Mist and Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist obviously weren¡¯t in a guild. And Steamed Bun Invasion had been specially informed by Ye Xiu, so he wasn¡¯t in one either. ¡°I wee you four experts to the guild.¡± Endless Night sent a message in the party channel. It looked as if the four yers really did join the guild. ¡°Wee, wee.¡± A bunch of guild members sent the message one after the other, showing their guild¡¯s friendliness. Outside of Frost Forest, Ye Xiu gave an order: ¡°Turn off all message channels in order to get rid of any distractions from these.¡± Everyoneplied. As Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s official member, Crowd Lover couldn¡¯t bear seeing his brothers¡¯ wasted efforts. Before turning all the channels off, he reminded everyone: ¡°Don¡¯t wee, no one¡¯s looking.¡± This message was mixed together with the wees. Who knew how many actually saw it. In any case, Crowd Lover also turned off his message channels after sending it. ¡°There¡¯s still a few minutes. If you have to use the restroom, do it now!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°It¡¯ll just be ten or so minutes!¡± Su Mucheng felt Ye Xiu was overstating it too much. But with astonishment, Tang Rou saw Ye Xiu stand up from the reception desk and shout to everyone: ¡°Everyone¡¯s fine? If you have something to say, say it now! I¡¯m going to be busy for a bit.¡± Tang Rouughed and sent Ye Xiu a message: ¡°If the customers really did need something, they wouldn¡¯t ask you. Just say your prayers!¡± ¡°Really? Then hopefully I¡¯ll be lucky.¡± Ye Xiu replied. After a few minutes, midnight arrived and the dungeon entries refreshed. The five yers weren¡¯t careless and entered the dungeon at the same time. Without saying anything, they rushed forward. ¡°Pull monsters!¡± Ye Xiu instructed while rushing up.The yers following him were Soft Mist and Steamed Bun Invasion. One on the left, one on the right. Behind them, Cleansing Mist also followed along. She had raised her hand and already started firing. Su Mucheng¡¯s ss was still a Launcher. She wasn¡¯t Ye Xiu the Encyclopedia and was only proficient in this ss. Launchers were the ss with the most range in Glory. In addition, their normal attacks did a small AoE damage. Su Mucheng¡¯s ying was obviously extremely urate. Two Goblins were sted and then chased after her. Mid-route, Ye Xiu brought Lord Grim forward and shed pulling these two Goblins. Su Mucheng had already controlled Cleansing Mist to fire at another two Goblins on a different side. The Goblins were rmed and then rushed forward. But this time, Tang Rou pulled these two. And she fired again to pull monsters, which were then taken up by Steamed Bun Invasion. These three yers brought along two monsters. They killed them while gathering other monsters together, which were blown apart by the storm of spells casted by Crowd Lover. But these three weren¡¯t just standing there killing monsters, they continued to move forward. Su Mucheng had already let Cleansing Mist continue pulling monsters. Two monsters in one group. One person received one group. In the blink of an eye, they had already pulled 12 Goblins. While the party advanced while killing monsters, Su Mucheng never stopped pulling monsters. This method was even more ferocious than One Wave Rush. Su Mucheng was the pulling specialist. The other three acted as both MTs and DPSers. Moreover, by gathering the monsters into a crowd, Crowd Lover who was behind them was able to sufficiently userge AoE spells to kill them. This was a genuine pro-level tactic. Each yer in the team had to rely on their own skill to do one aspect. This method could no longer be called One Wave Rush. It should be called One Wave Push. Chapter 103 – There Really is a Gap Chapter 103 ¨C There Really is a Gap In the blink of an eye, Ye Xiu, Tang Rou, and Steamed Bun Invasion had already dragged together 20 or so Goblins. Ye Xiu¡¯s camera angle quickly turned at a speed fast enough to make ordinary people dizzy. He not only had to take care of the Goblins he dragged together, but he had to pay attention to the entire situation on the field. He didn¡¯t have to worry about Su Mucheng at all. And Tang Rou had a good character, so Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to do it, he only afraid that she¡¯d go too far. However, the most worrisome member was Steamed Bun Invasion. This noob¡¯s thinking was as vast as the ocean. Ordinary people had no way of figuring out what he was doing. Compared to Su Mucheng, Ye Xiu couldpletely figure out what her mistakes might be. Tang Rou too. But this Steamed Bun Invasion, he had no way of predicting what type of unexpected mistake this guy would make, making Ye Xiu feel very cold in his heart. As for Crowd Lover, after a few days of drilling, Ye Xiu could tell that this yer definitely wasn¡¯t new. This yer¡¯s hand speed might be lower than Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s by a level, but he was much more familiar with the game. He definitely had several years of experience ying Glory. Moreover, this yer¡¯s role on the team was just to brainlessly output damage. If he didn¡¯t do it well, then he would reduce the speed, but he wouldn¡¯t bring about any confusion. Currently, the situation could still be considered stable, but this ¡°One Wave Push¡± method wouldn¡¯t have them stop to concentrate on killing when a certain amount of monsters were gathered. Instead, they would continue this sort of killing while continuing to drag new monsters in. Their current 20 monsters wasn¡¯t the limit. As they continued to rush forward, the pressure would continue to mount. Su Mucheng once again pulled monsters three times. The rmed Goblins had reached a total of 26. This was already a few more Goblins gathered than when Ye Xiu had done it with Blue Brook Guild. Right now, the 26 Goblins were under the responsibility of three yers. With regard to the number of monsters, the pressure obviously wasn¡¯t as great as Ye Xiu pulling 26 monsters by himself. But amassing the monsters required coordination of all three members toplete. This was a different type of difficulty. Team coordination was always going to be more difficult than an individual disy. But once it was formed, the power would be much greater. In the past few days, they were practicing this type of coordination. Although Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion didn¡¯t really know how to y Glory, Ye Xiu had practically drilled how to dungeon Frost Forest into them until it became second nature. At this moment, perhaps they sometimes didn¡¯t know why they should do something, but knew that it should be done. They took turns switching positions. Using Blow Away, Knock Back, Knock Down, etc. all sorts of attack styles were used to gather up the monsters. Apart from this, it was more important that they had clear thoughts on which ones should be killed first, which ones could let go, which ones should be on the outside, which ones should be knocked back into the Launcher and Elementalist¡¯s attacks...... This type of diverse ying simply wasn¡¯t possible for normal yers. As a result, he needed experts with high mechanical skill like Tang Rou. Steamed Bun Invasion was just slightly lower than Tang Rou¡¯s, but it was enough for this sort of situation as long as his noob disease didn¡¯t suddenly appear. Su Mucheng once again shot out and pulled two monsters. The total monster count reached 28. After repeatedly drilling ,Tang Rou and the others had already familiarized with this tactic. Now that they had reached this step, their hearts tightened. This was because when they had practiced, the limit they had reached was 28. At this point, they would stop to kill for a bit before continuing on. But who knew that after there were 28 Goblins, Su Mucheng¡¯s Cleansing Mist continued to run forward. After a few steps, another two monsters entered her firing range and without the slightest hesitation, shot at them. ¡°Ah!¡± Tang Rou cried out in surprise. Hadn¡¯t they pulled 30 Goblins? She had yed together in this dungeon with this sister for two days. But this sister had never made a mistake. Who would have thought that she would have unexpectedly made a mistake when they were on their official record-setting run. ¡°Why are there two more? That¡¯s a mistake, right?¡± Even Steamed Bun Invasion felt something wasn¡¯t right. He was already at his limit. If another Goblin came, then he had no way of taking care of it. His task wasn¡¯t to only pull monsters. He had to make sure he didn¡¯t die and also had to make sure the aggro of all the monsters stayed on them. Right now, Steamed Bun Invasion had 8 Goblins under his control. He wasn¡¯t able to take care of another one. ¡°It¡¯s not a mistake, continue!!¡± Ye Xiu followed. ¡°Two more, who¡¯s going to take them?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°You¡¯re still okay right?¡± Ye Xiu said. Tang Rou was currently managing 8 Goblins too. But her hand speed was a bit higher than Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s, so it should be possible for her to manage two more. ¡°Okay, give them to me!¡± Tang Rou didn¡¯t say anything more. Soft Mist advanced forward and stole the aggro from the two Goblins. She moved into position and let out a Falling Flower Palm directly blowing them into the wave. She quickly ran back and ten Goblins were now under her control. Soon after, another gun shot rang out and Cleansing Mist once again pulled two more monsters. Tang Rou was surprised. Ten Goblins were already extremely difficult for her. She didn¡¯t have the ability to take care of another one. Being unable to take care of it didn¡¯t mean that a single stray monster would cause them to wipe out. It meant that this unmanageable monster would get away from their attack range and would require a bit more time for them to kill it. Time! This was the most importantponent in this dungeon run. Killing these monsters weren¡¯t their main goal. The most important part was how to use the least amount of time to do so. I probably can¡¯t take care of them? Although Tang Rou had these doubts in her heart, with her character, if she had never tried, then she definitely wouldn¡¯t say it out loud. When there were 28 Goblins. Steamed Bun Invasion pulled 8. Tang Rou also 8. Ye Xiu pulled 12. He had originally pulled 4 more than them. Steamed Bun Invasion was already at his limit. He couldn¡¯t go any further. Tang Rou had just taken 2 more and reached 10. Although she still had 2 fewer than Ye Xiu, she understood the difference between her and Ye Xiu. However, Tang Rou didn¡¯t think that the gap was due to their differences in hand speed, but rather due to their difference in game knowledge. As a result, seeing that Ye Xiu could manage 12 Goblins, Tang Rou felt that she might be able to do it too. Perhaps it was because she wasn¡¯t familiar with the game, her judgement was inurate? These thoughts shed by in an instant. Tang Rou had already brought Soft Mist forward, but to her surprise, Ye Xiu had already rushed up first with Lord Grim. The two Goblins were taken by him first using what Tang Rou had done before and the two Goblins joined the crowd. 14! This was the total number of Goblins currently under Ye Xiu¡¯s control. He had 6 more than Steamed Bun Invasion and 4 more than Tang Rou. Tang Rou was astonished. This person wasn¡¯t at his limit before? She still hadn¡¯t recovered yet! Another gun shot rang out and Cleansing Mist actually pulled two more. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me......¡± Tang Rou had thought arise in her heart when she saw Lord Grim rush up again and pull another two monsters. His total reached 16. The gap was only because of their difference in game knowledge? Tang Rou¡¯s previous thought began to waver. But unfortunately, she wasn¡¯t next to Ye Xiu right now. She really wanted to see this person¡¯s two hands and whether they were faster than hers or not. ¡°Bang!¡± Another gun shot rang out. Tang Rou foolishly looked towards Cleansing Mist. She didn¡¯t want to believe that this shot was to pull monsters. This was to do damage, to do damage right? In the end, she saw...... Cleansing Mist¡¯s gun turn back before she output damage. Another two lively Goblins rushed up. 18!! This guy could still manage this many? 10, Tang Rou had difficulty dealing with them. 12, she had thoughts of trying it. 14, was when she felt astonished. 16, she began to realize that the gap between her and Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t only because of their difference in game knowledge. 18.......Tang Rou already had no more words to describe how she was feeling. She only saw Lord Grim rush up once again taking in two more new Goblins into the crowd. In an instant, Tang Rou felt like she was on an endless road. Things she didn¡¯t understand, she could learn. Experience could be umted. Awareness could also be raised. But hand speed...... Tang Rou already felt that her hand speed was at the limit and she finally understood that there would always be people better than her. In the end, she heard another shot ring out. Tang Rou had already be numb. Perhapster there might even be 22, 24, 26..... what was the point of fussing over it now? Sure enough, Cleansing Mist didn¡¯t make a mistake. Her monster pulling tempo didn¡¯t slow down in the slightest. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me this person has no limit.....¡± Tang Rou silently said to herself. Bun unexpectedly, the person to rush forward this time wasn¡¯t Lord Grim, but was actually Steamed Bun Invasion. Tang Rou was rmed. Was this guy also bottomless? Noobs really were scary. Steamed Bun Invasion quickly brought back two Goblins and swiftly worked. Tang Rou felt as though she were only a silent spectator. Watching and watching, she suddenly blurted out nkly: ¡°Steamed Bun, why are you missing two?¡± ¡°What do you mean missing two?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just pull two Goblins?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°Yup!¡± ¡°Adding onto your previous eight, shouldn¡¯t you have ten? Why are there still eight?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°Two of them died just now!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said. The two yer¡¯s conversation had been heard by Ye Xiu. He just felt extremely puzzled. Exactly which one of them was the noob? Just then, Steamed Bun Invasion had killed off two of his Goblins. Ye Xiu was about to remind him to pull more monsters when Steamed Bun Invasion had already rushed forward. Ye Xiu was deeply moved by Steamed Bun¡¯s quickness, then Tang Rou asked such basic question. ¡°Dead?¡± Tang Rou hadn¡¯t recovered yet. ¡°Today, we¡¯ve all switched weapons. Our damage output is greater, so the current situation is different from when we usually practiced. Right now, we don¡¯t need to stop killing monsters, we just need to keep moving forward, so fighting while killing won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Su Mucheng appeared to have seen through Tang Rou¡¯s doubts and exined it to her. ¡°Oh!!¡± Tang Rou suddenly realized. ¡°Our usual practice was just to give an idea. Now that we all have Level 25 weapons. We can finally bring out our full potential. Let¡¯s go!¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°Understood.¡± Tang Rou followed. She let out a sigh. The gap between her and the noob was only because she had been muddle-headed and thinking too much. ¡°How many monsters are you pulling?¡± Tang Rou asked Ye Xiu. ¡°16.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°#£¤%......&¡± Tang Rou¡¯s cheeks streamed with tears. She wasn¡¯t dreaming before. The gap really was there! Chapter 104 – Godly Skill Delivery Gun Chapter 104 ¨C Godly Skill Delivery Gun Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist controlled 10 Goblins. Steamed Bun Invasion controlled 8. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim controlled 16. A total of 34. The number stopped at this point and wouldn¡¯t increase any further. The cycle made from their team coordination could now be considered as officially formed. Su Mucheng never stopped pulling monsters. But from here on out, the total count of 34 Goblins never increased again. This was because every time 2 Goblins were pulled, 2 Goblins in the crowd would die. In this monster-amassing coordination, there was also a certain way to output damage. Everyone had their own roles. When they put out damage, there was a certain tempo they had to look for. Peak ying, peak coordination. With regards to the Frost Forest dungeon, with their ssbination, this could be considered the limit. As long as there was no mistake....... Steamed Bun Invasion, who had originally been the one he had been most worried about, had stayed steady making Ye Xiu feel gratified. After Tang Rou¡¯s mysterious nooby disy, that sort of situation never urred again. Su Mucheng didn¡¯t need to be worried about. Yet what made Ye Xiu feel pleasantly surprised was that Elementalist Crowd Lover. The Elementalist¡¯s task was to st and kill those gathered up Goblins. Under the guarantee that it wouldn¡¯t OT, it would be best to bnce the damage output. It could be said that as long as he wasn¡¯t going at it too brainlessly, then it would unlikely cause an extremely terrible disaster. But a perfectly bnced damage output only existed in theory. His role couldpletely deviate a bit. Making up for these deviations was a part of the cycle tactic. But Ye Xiu saw that when this yer made a deviation, he would correct himself and make up for the deviation. Although in the end, there was no way he could reach a perfect bnce, he really did minimize the deviations. From a details perspective, this yer could already be considered as at the limit. Before, in their practice sessions, this yer had never done this because there was no need to. Now that he disyed it, Ye Xiu discovered that this yer¡¯s skill was better than he had originally thought. It looked like he was also one of the guild¡¯s peak experts. After seeing this, Ye Xiu silently came to a conclusion while the scene on his screen had already turned to a different direction. The scene in front of Ye Xiu changed so quickly that it was already enough to make others dizzy. This was all because he really was taking care of too many things. Besides controlling 16 Goblins, he still had to observe the other four yers and order out instructions. When Tang Roupared herself to Ye Xiu, she hadpletely overlooked this point. The gap between Ye Xiu and her was actually a lot greater than what she had thought...... ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at the first BOSS.¡± Cleansing Mist finally stopped pulling monsters. The monsters along the sides had all been pulled. The only other monster left in front of them was the first BOSS. Su Mucheng clearly understood how busy Ye Xiu was. She would always send back some important information to Ye Xiu to make sure he noticed it. ¡°Pull.¡± Ye Xiu¡¯s voice fell. Lord Grim suddenly leaped up. In his right hand, he held a sharp sword. Falling Light de sliced through the air and a shockwave rippled out. All of the monsters that were gathered fell down. Tang Rou, Steamed Bun Invasion, and Crowd Lover no longer payed attention to what monsters they were supposed to control and unleashed every skill they had at their disposal. These 34 Goblins had been brought all the way here and were attacked as they moved. As a result, their health had already been grinded down arge chunk. Under this storm of wild attacks, they fell down chunk after chunk as if they were being cut apart like wheat. Many Goblins never stood back up. Needless to say, after a few rounds, the majority of them had been killed. The remaining Goblins were attacked even more relentlessly. Facing Ye Xiu and the others¡¯ skill, they could only die even quicker. The 34 Goblins were instantly turned into corpses. On the other side, gun sounds rang out in waves. Cleansing Mist had already pulled the first BOSS over. The four yer¡¯s viewpoints turned and saw that Cleansing Mist was currently lifting a giant heavy machine gun and ferociously firing towards the sky. The bullets and smoke that flew out lined up into a diagonal line, hitting the first BOSS Goblin Patrol Guard in the air. This Goblin Patrol Guard really did look like it was being barbecued, rolling around in the air. It then fell rumbling down towards the four yers. ¡°D*mn!!¡± Seeing this scene, Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion didn¡¯t think anything of it. This guy, who was unworthy of his name because he didn¡¯t like to join the crowd looking for fun, suddenly yelled it out in astonishment. ¡°Is it Delivery Gun?¡± Crowd Lover didn¡¯t yell this out. It only rolled about in his heart for a second before the the Goblin Patrol Guard fell in front of them. The three immediately rushed forward to attack. Crowd Lover also immediately began throwing out spells, but his astonishment still lingered in his mind. His character nced at Cleansing Mist quite a few times. Delivery Gun. This was a term for a type of Gunner move. The term meant that the target would be delivered to a desired location via continuous firing. The effects between Deliver Gun and Aerial Fire could be considered opposite of one another. However, this move had no prominent effects for the Launcher. Whenparing these two moves, Delivery Gun could be considered far more difficult to execute than Aerial Fire. Everyone could talk about the theory of Delivery Gun, but only a few could actually execute it. This was a skill that not even all pro-yers could grasp perfectly. Put into the normal yermunity, this was even more of a godly skill. To be able to execute it asionally could already be considered enough to brag about. It has to be known that in order to have the target move to a desired location, the gunshot must hit a certain spot. And where is that certain spot? Just this point required an incredible amount of practice to umte enough experience to make an urate judgement. Secondly, the target had to be urately hit on this exact spot while it was moving through the air. This was another extremely difficult point. Next, these two steps weren¡¯t just a one-time thing. They had to be done repeatedly....... In this way, normal yers could only move the target through the air like a blind cat running into a dead mouse. Moving the target to a desired location and so on, how many pro yers could do that!? The current number one Glory yer Zhou Zekai reached great heights with the move Delivery Gun. In one performance; he directly delivered the target all the way up to heaven. The host cried out a ¡°shot my eyes blind¡± in surprise and hrity ensued. Crowd Lover only saw the end of Cleansing Mist¡¯s BBQ. But the Goblin Patrol Guard had actually been delivered in front of them. Could it be a coincidence? Although using BBQ to execute Delivery Gun was a somewhat cheap trick, it was still enough to make others astonished. Crowd Lover couldn¡¯t calm down for a very long time and would turn his viewpoint to look towards Cleansing Mist whenever there was a chance to. He had already put Lord Grim, Soft Mist, and Steamed Bun Invasion into his eyes. Their mechanical skill really was extremely exceptional. But Soft Mist and Steamed Bun Invasion were still novices at Glory. Crowd Lover could still see this. As for Cleansing Mist, he had never found anything special about her. The hardest task she had to do was only grasping a good tempo for pulling monsters. It was about the same as him paying attention to bncing his damage output. It wasn¡¯t thatplicated. This ostensible Delivery Gun made Crowd Lover extremely taken aback. Ye Xiu¡¯s judgement of Crowd Lover wasn¡¯t wrong. The current Crowd Lover wasn¡¯t any ordinary yer. He wasn¡¯t the actual Crowd Lover. At this moment, he was only using this ount; he was Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s true head, guild leader Jiang You. Jiang You had heard of Lord Grim from Cold Night¡¯s report. Cold Night had described this yer as if he were a god. After seeing him and mixing in with him for a few days, he discovered that this yer certainly wasn¡¯t simple. However, at this moment, Jiang You¡¯s attention had been sucked into that ostensible Delivery Gun. This was all because this godly skill was a water divide. The only ones that could use this move were almost all pro-yers. While he was currently thinking of this, he suddenly heard Lord Grim: ¡°Cleansing Mist, what did you do to pull the boss just a moment ago?¡± ¡°He he, Delivery Gun, did you see it?¡± ¡°I saw a ghost! We¡¯re trying to set a dungeon record. Don¡¯t make trouble!¡± Lord Grim said. ¡°I¡¯ve snatched a quite a few seconds this time!¡± Cleansing Mist said. ¡°If you had hit the BOSS into the woods, how many seconds would we have lost?¡± Lord Grim said. Cleansing Mist was silent. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around. Steadily set the new record.¡± ¡°Oh......¡± Cleansing Mist answered. So this girl acted out on her own and did it identally? Jiang You thought this. It was true that a Launcher could sometimes execute Delivery Gun by luck using BBQ. Of course, what he didn¡¯t know was that when he saw the Delivery Gun for the first time and yelled out ¡°D*mn¡±, Ye Xiu busily typed out a message to Su Mucheng. ¡°Don¡¯t use Delivery Gun!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll expose yourself! You idiot!¡± Delivery Gun, this move, truly wasn¡¯t convenient to use. This was all because this skill was too much of an indication. The number of yers that could use this skill was very few. If someone tried looking for a female Launcher among the pro-yers that could do this, the answer would simply pop out. And then what? A pro-yer came to set a dungeon record. A pro-yer from Excellent Era came to help Tyrannical Ambition set a new dungeon record. The record broken was Excellent Dynasty¡¯s. If any of these message came out, it would attract lots of criticism and trouble. Ye Xiu regretted forgetting to remind Su Mucheng this. ¡°Oh, then I won¡¯t use it.¡± It wasn¡¯t as if Su Mucheng didn¡¯t understood all this. It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t care. She only wanted to help Ye Xiu smoothly set a new record, that was all. For her, this record was most important. But Ye Xiu had taken note that Crowd Lover had began keeping an eye on Cleansing Mist frequently. ¡°You have to justify yourself!¡± Ye Xiu hurriedly sent Su Mucheng a message. Only then did they have the small discussion just before. They didn¡¯t need to prepare any sort of script. With their understanding of each other, just winging it was fine. Once the dialogue ended, everyone continued to intensify their attacks onto the Goblin Patrol Guard. Ye Xiu continued to pay attention to Crowd Lover¡¯s actions. At longst, he no longer saw him keeping an eye on Cleansing Mist anymore. That should be enough...... Ye Xiu let out a sigh. Chapter 105 – A Staggering Blow Chapter 105 ¨C A Staggering Blow The dungeoning continued. Fighting the first BOSS Goblin Patrol Guard was very brainless. Besides dodging its violent physical strikes, there was nothing else to think about. Although these sorts of high damage attacks would make normal yers terrified, against yers with high mechanical skill, it was just a toy. At this moment, the Goblin Patrol Guard¡¯s aggro was entirely on Lord Grim and was running around in circles. The five yers opened fire with all of their might and in a short moment, the first BOSS was mowed down. No one stopped for a rest. Everyone went straight forward towards the following path. No one looked at what the BOSS dropped. This was something Ye Xiu had exined earlier: every second counted in setting a new record; there was no time to waste. Picking up dropped items meant that they had to crouch down and then get back up. And would still need one or two seconds. The path after the first BOSS and the opening path weren¡¯t too different. The five yers used the same method as they had in the opening path. Steamed Bun Invasion was still Ye Xiu¡¯s main focus. Over the course of his leading, eight out of ten instructions were to Steamed Bun Invasion. ¡°God, you talk so much! What astrological sign are you?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s words almost made Ye Xiu die fromughter. It took him awhile to recover before saying: ¡°Steamed Bun! You¡¯re our team¡¯s secret weapon. Everyone is counting on you!¡± ¡°Oh? Secret weapon? That¡¯s pretty good!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said ecstatically. ¡°y well. Pay attention when you use Strangle.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Got it!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion radiated with delight. Saying that Steamed Bun Invasion was their secret weapon wasn¡¯t something Ye Xiu said just to trick him. The Brawler Level 15 skill Strangle didn¡¯t do a lot of damage, but Strangle¡¯s effect of reducing the target¡¯s armor by 50% was extremely useful. Although the effect onlysted 2 seconds, in these 2 seconds, the party could do an incredible amount of damage. Moreover, because skills could level up every 5 levels, now that Steamed Bun Invasion was Level 25, Strangle was Level 3. With the Fighter w¡¯s additional attribute of +1 to Strangle, Strangle was now Level 4 and its effect wouldst 3.5 seconds. Frost Forest¡¯s highest level BOSS was only Level 25, so there was no level suppression. The effect could be fully disyed in these 3.5 seconds. It was equivalent of giving the entire party 3.5 seconds of an additional 50% damage to their attacks. The first BOSS Goblin Patrol Guard had been Strangled by Steamed Bun Invasion three times. This was equivalent to giving the entire party 10 seconds of burst saving them a considerable amount of time. While they were dealing with the small monsters on the side of the path, Steamed Bun Invasion would use his Strangle whenever it was off cooldown. The entire party would then immediately switch focus onto the Strangled target. While doing this, Steamed Bun Invasion also had a hard time. This was because the user wasn¡¯t Invincible when Strangle was used. The target wasn¡¯t Stunned and unable to move. The Strangled target could use both hands to struggle and attack. But just like how its defense dropped, the Strangled target would also have its attack reduced by 50%. If it wasn¡¯t like this, the previous Goblin Patrol Guard would have thrashed Steamed Bun Invasion with its Barbed Wolf Fang Club long ago. ¡°The second BOSS!¡± Su Mucheng reminded everyone and then went to pull it. This time she did it normally without using Delivery Gun. The BOSS rushed out and the four yers flipped over the crowd of Goblins they had been fighting. The four dashed up to gang up and beat on the second BOSS. Steamed Bun Invasion continued to use Strangle and the second BOSS defeated in the blink of an eye. They also didn¡¯t make any mistakes in the path after that. Finally, they reached the Frost Forest¡¯s final BOSS Frost Thain. They had already talked plenty about how they were going to fight in the past few days. Without saying anything further, the first one to rush up was Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist. Frost Thain sensed it. It raised its de and quickly moved up to face her. Soft Mist ran diagonally around to Frost Thain¡¯s side. Not waiting for Frost Thain to turn its body, she shed up diagonally with a Sky Strike and Frost Thain was knocked into the air. Soft Mist went up and continued to attack. Adding on the Chasers, thebo she made was even greater than what Lord Grim had done before. The juggled Frost Thain obviously couldn¡¯t bear it and promptly teleported away. Ye Xiu had already been waiting for this. He had been paying attention to its teleport direction the entire time. He used a Shadow Clone Technique to instantly move there. Right when Frost Thain teleported over, Lord Grim weed it with Sky Strike. It was once again knocked into the air. ¡°Steamed Bun!!¡± Ye Xiu yelled. Steamed Bun Invasion shot forward. He raised his hands and grasped. The Level 4 Strangle urately mped onto Frost Thain¡¯s throat. ¡°Nice!¡± Ye Xiu praised. He turned his body and followed up with three skill attacks. Soft Mist¡¯s Battle Lance, Cleansing Mist¡¯s Artillery Shells, and Crowd Lover¡¯s magic also arrived. Even Steamed Bun Invasion was smashing Frost Thain¡¯s head with a Brick, causing Frost Thain to shriek again and again. Frost Thain¡¯s body was small and light. It didn¡¯t have any strength to resist the Strangle. It had been attacked for a full 3.5 seconds, not even 0.1 seconds short. Lord Grim¡¯s Level 25 Thousand Chance Umbre Lance Form was much stronger than everyone else¡¯s Level 25 Purple weapon. With its whitence tip, little snowkes seemed to twinkle with every swing. 3.5 seconds quickly passed and in the process, Steamed Bun Invasion had been hit by Frost Thain¡¯s de two times. NPCs weren¡¯t so stupid that it would resolutely search for an aggro target after being seized by such a skill. Usually, it would be whoever had grasped it. From this perspective, Strangle could be considered a strong aggro-shifting taunt skill. However, normally, using this skill to save the show depended on the user¡¯s careful judgement. The Brawler ss didn¡¯t have as high of a defense as a Knight. Even if the target¡¯s attack was reduced by 50%, fearlessly being attacked by the BOSS for a few seconds wasn¡¯t good. This pitiful Frost Thain wasn¡¯t so strong. After being Strangled, it looked like it was struggling. Once the 3.5 seconds quickly passed, Steamed Bun Invasion immediately drank a potion to recover health after letting go. This wasn¡¯t the beginner vige¡¯s most basic potion. This was provided by Tyrannical Ambition. Their alchemists had crafted middle-grade potions suitable for Level 20 yers to use. After Frost Thain had been released, it immediately looked for its aggro target: Soft Mist. But Lord Grim¡¯s weapon was tyrannical; in a few hits, its aggro was stolen onto him. These aggro problems weren¡¯t anything to worry about. Everyone on the field was a highly skilled yer. They all had the skill level to serve as the MT. Frost Thain moved quickly, but under these yers¡¯ besiegement, it had already been beaten ck and blue and was nearly unable to dodge any of the attacks. Even when Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s Strangle was on cooldown, he still used normal attacks. He went up to punch and kick, disying a Brawler¡¯s way of fighting. The Level 25 skill Apply Poison had already been put onto his w and onto the Frost Thain¡¯s body. Frost Thain shrieked again and again. Under this situation, it wanted to teleport again. But in the end, even though it teleported, Lord Grim was waiting for him there and his battlence cut upwards, knocking it into the air. Ye Xiu yelled another ¡°Steamed Bun!¡±, and Steamed Bun Invasion dashed forward. Frost Thain once again had its throat clutched like a struggling chicken. In a short while, Frost Thain¡¯s life had already hit Red Blood. But this party already knew how to deal with it once it reached Red Blood. When they received their Purple weapons, they had to adjust to the changes when clearing the small monsters. But against the BOSS, they just had to fight like they always did. In addition, they were all mechanically skilled experts, so they weren¡¯t afraid of making a mistake against the quick Frost Thain like ordinary experts were. As a result, Frost Thain¡¯s summoned Ice Whirlwind never unfurled. It had been oppressed by the five yers from start to finish. Finally, after another Strangle by Steamed Bun Invasion, it unwillingly died in Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s hands. Dungeon clear! The system announcement popped up at the same time: Congrattions to Tyrannical Ambition yers: Crowd Lover, Lord Grim, Cleansing Mist, Steamed Bun Invasion, Soft Mist for breaking the Frost Forest clear record, time: 13:05:47. Sess!! The five yers all had their own reactions. Steamed Bun Invasion saw the system announcement andughed out loud: ¡°Ha ha ha ha, I¡¯m on TV! Secret weapon!¡± Tang Rou opened up the dungeon record leaderboards and saw her name on the record. She felt extremely satisfied. And Su Mucheng? She just silently smiled, sitting in front of the screen. As for Ye Xiu...... the noob Steamed Bun actually never made a mistake. This made him feel extremely excited. Inparison, Crowd Lover¡¯s reaction was rtively ordinary. After all, the person using this ount was the the grand Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s guild leader. It was just a Frost Forest dungeon and nothing more. Although it was very astonishing, dancing around in excitement was a bit too exaggerated. Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s guild channel was naturally bustling with excitement. Everyone energetically praised these five yers¡¯ might. It looked like no one saw the message Crowd Lover had sent before that no one in the party would see their messages...... Right when Ye Xiu was about to say a few words to everyone, a window suddenly popped up on his screen. Area C Number 84 wanted two Cs. He helplessly got up and delivered two Cs to them. While returning, he saw Tang Rou hanging around the reception desk. After seeing him, she asked him: ¡°This record should be the limit right?¡± ¡°Limit..... I can¡¯t say that.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still not the limit? Why not?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°Because our party didn¡¯t have the most optimal ssbination.¡± Ye Xiu said. Although anybination could clear a dungeon, when seeking efficiency, in the end, there was still a most optimal ssbination for each dungeon. Ye Xiu¡¯s party couldn¡¯t be considered it. But their opponents, Excellent Dynasty¡¯s party, also weren¡¯t in the most optimal ssbination. It was just to clear a mere Frost Forest. As a pro yer, how could Liu Hao and the others care so much. What¡¯s more, each pro yer had their own ss that they were most proficient in. If they temporarily switched sses, it would be just like how in ser a rear guard ran to y as the forward. Although their basic qualities were still there, their performance was an entirely different matter. Speaking of Liu Hao and the others and their ssbination, although theirbination wasn¡¯t the best, it was actually better than Ye Xiu¡¯s party by a bit. However, regretfully, Liu Hao and the others weren¡¯t going all out. This was because they simply didn¡¯t think that any pro-level expert wouldpete with them in this dungeon. With regards to them, this was just a record against normal yers. It was just a simple and easy task. A casual performance was good enough. He didn¡¯t go at it 100%. But Ye Xiu¡¯s side? Seeing their record and then trying their hardest to beat it, broke their record. Liu Hao had been pitifully struck a staggering blow on this dungeon record. This was all because he was in the light, while Ye Xiu was in the dark. Chapter 106 – What Exactly Is He Trying to Do? Chapter 106 ¨C What Exactly Is He Trying to Do? In Club Excellent Era, Liu Hao was in his roomfortably watching TV. Although yesterday night¡¯s encounter with Ye Xiu at the Inte Cafe made him extremely angry, thinking of how that guy had fallen to being an Inte Cafe manager, Liu Hao¡¯s mood quickly turned back into delight. After driving out Ye Qiu, he was still Excellent Era¡¯s vice captain, but he was now extremely pleased with his situation. Right now, he was looked highly upon by everyone in the club from top to bottom. That Sun Xiang was just a neer. At the present time, his vice captain position was in charge of all of the team¡¯s affairs. Moreover, that guy was only a youngster. With just a few words of ttery, he no longer knew what was going on. He just so happened to be an empty shell of a captain. Whenever something happened in the team, the team captain was the first person to be med. Bad things go to you, good things go to me. What a beautiful and harmonious duo. Speaking of him, that Ye Qiu really was hard to deal with. Unmoved by force or persuasion, it took him a lot of effort to get rid of him. Right when Liu Hao was dreaming of his beautiful situation, his cell phone suddenly started ringing. For such a phone call toete at night, if it wasn¡¯t anything urgent, then no one would call him. Liu Hao grabbed his cell phone and looked. It was Excellent Dynasty¡¯s guild leader Chen Yehui. Liu Hao was also a veteran pro yer and a team vice captain. He clearly understood the importance of the in-game guild that they supported, so he had made contact with Excellent Dynasty¡¯s guild leader Chen Yehui long ago. In Glory¡¯spetitive league, characters didn¡¯t just suddenly pop up out of nowhere. No matter how strong the god-like characters were in the Professional Alliance, they all started with a normal ount card, a normal character, and then slowly leveled up one step at a time. Clubs had their own ount cards, that wasn¡¯t wrong. But the data from these ount cards were all stored in the game¡¯s database just like everyone else¡¯s. The Club¡¯s research and development in self-made equipment still used the game¡¯s universal equipment editor. The materials used in the research all came from in-game. With regards to the club, the guild acted a way to publicize them and also as a logistics department. asionally, they might even find a seedling with high potential to be a pro-yer. Sometimes their guild might be the weapon to attack other Clubs . Every Club fostered their own guild¡¯s power. For those without guilds, just talking about self-made equipment, all of the materials needed for research would have to be bought with money. Once or twice was still okay, but continuously spending money wasn¡¯t good. The owners of every Club were all operating their Club for profit. They were trying to make money, not continuously throw away money. Chen Yehui was Excellent Dynasty¡¯s guild leader. Although the majority of the guild members were normal yers, there would definitely be yers with rtions to the Club. No matter what perspective he was looked at, Chen Yehui could be considered a manager level person in the Club. Liu Hao grabbed his cell phone. His face showed an erratic expression. Chen Yehui treated him with an extremely respectful attitude. In his eyes, it was even a bit excessive. Although pro-yers could have some influence on a guild¡¯s operations, there wasn¡¯t a clear top and bottom rtionship between them. More urately, it was more like a type of alliance between these two people. But Chen Yehui¡¯s attitude towards him seemed like he was below him. This was enough to make him mull over it. This sort of attitude was very much like how he was dealing with Sun Xiang. With these sort of thoughts in his heart, Liu Hao answered the phone. ¡°Liu, have you rested?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t yet. Did something happen?¡± ¡°Frost Forest¡¯s clear record was broken.¡± Chen Yehui said. ¡°What? Broken?¡± A trace of surprise shed across Liu Hao¡¯s face. It was just a mere dungeon record. He wasn¡¯t going to jump up all of a sudden as if it was an extreme emergency. He was surprised because even though he hadn¡¯t went all out for that record, it was still at least a record done by pro-level yers. Breaking it required a certain amount of strength. Which Club¡¯s pro-yer ran over to help? ¡°Which guild broke it?¡± Liu hao asked. The guild also signified the Club behind them. ¡°Tyrannical Ambition.¡± Chen Yehui replied. yers from Tyranny? Liu Hao was puzzled. Club Tyranny was the Club behind Tyrannical Ambition. The yers under Team Tyranny were the ones who had originally stopped Excellent Era from bing League Champions four times in a row. Team Tyranny¡¯s trump card was Han Wenqing. His ount Desert Dust, a Striker ss, was known as the ¡°King of Fighting¡± in Glory. It was a god-level character like ¡°Battle God¡±. Although Excellent Era and Tyranny were old enemies. They were unlikely to go as far as to bother about such a small dungeon like Frost Forest. They would specially send out pro-yers to break this rtively difficult record? Not likely! If it was in the Heavenly Domain, then they might reluctantly do it....... ¡°The guild is Tyrannical Ambition, but the yers that did it aren¡¯t.¡± Chen Yehui said. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Liu Hao didn¡¯t understand. ¡°One of the characters in the party is called Lord Grim. This yer is quite famous in the tenth server. In beginner vige, he took three first kills and the previous Frost Forest record that been held for some time was set by him and Blue Brook Guild. Andter, he brought a party and stole away the Blood Gunner first kill right from under the Three Great Guilds¡¯ noses. He then helped Tyrannical Ambition first kill the Goblin Merchant. And right now, he helped Tyrannical Ambition set a new record in Frost Forest. In that party, four of the yers had only temporarily joined Tyrannical Ambition. It looks like they were all Lord Grim¡¯s helpers.¡± Chen Yehui attached a lot of importance to pioneering in the new server. He personally directed the work there. He had snuck in spies into all of the big guilds, so he understood the general situation of all of them. Liu Hao carefully pondered over what Chen Yehui said. His expression changed greatly: ¡°So you¡¯re saying.....¡± ¡°This Lord Grim, is he Ye Qiu?¡± Chen Yehui said. Liu Hao was also thinking about this. He suddenly recalled his encounter with that guy in the Inte Cafe. Wasn¡¯t that Glory on his screen? ¡°Ye Qiu was ying Glory that day. Did you notice his character¡¯s name?¡± Liu Hao asked. ¡°I noticed it..... but I couldn¡¯t see it too clearly.¡± Chen Yehui expressed his regret. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me to go there. Don¡¯t show your face there either. Randomly find a stranger and ask him to go and look. It shouldn¡¯t be too hard to find what his character¡¯s name is, right?¡± Liu Hao said. ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged for it. Someone is going over right now.¡± Chen Yehui said. ¡°Okay..... then let¡¯s first understand the situation clearly before talking again.¡± Liu Hao said. ¡°Wait for my call.¡± Chen Yehui said. After hanging up the phone, how could Liu Hao be in the mood to watch TV. Ye Qiu had already been driven out, but every time he heard his name, he always felt worried. Especially now that Ye Qiu appeared in Glory again, he felt even more terrified. ¡°F*CK!!¡± Liu Hao got up, ran to the bathroom, and ferociously washed his face. These were just suspicions. What was there to worry about? Even if it was Ye Qiu, so what? He had already retired. He¡¯d just be ying Glory to pass his time, right? If not, then besides ying Glory, what would he do? Liu Hao kept thinking this in his heart. But he didn¡¯t know why. His mind always spiralled around what Ye Qiu had said just before he left the conference room. ¡°I haven¡¯t given up all hope yet. I¡¯ll be back.¡± Liu Hao paced about in his room, frantic and worried. After a short moment, he felt that the air in the room wasn¡¯t fresh, so he opened the window. After a short moment, he felt that he thirsty, so he went to drink some water. After a short moment, he felt that it was too hot, so he turned on the air conditioning. After tossing from side to side for a long while, his phone finally rang again. He impatiently picked it up. ¡°He¡¯s Ye Qiu.......¡± That short phrase was like a ssh of cold water. At once, Liu Hao forgot his pile offorting thoughts. He quickly lost self-control: ¡°F*CK! This guy, how could he still be haunting me! It¡¯s already like this and he¡¯s still trying to fight me? I understand! He saw us that day, so he immediately thought that Excellent Dynasty¡¯s record was done by us. That¡¯s why he immediately joined Excellent Era¡¯s sworn enemy Tyranny¡¯s guild and then he broke our record. So he really knows his stuff! But isn¡¯t there something wrong with this guy¡¯s head? It¡¯s just a Frost Forest record. Does he really think I care?¡± ¡°But if he keeps on fighting against us like this......¡± Chen Yehui said. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. What was the time for his record?¡± Liu Hao asked. ¡°13:05:47.¡± Chen Yehui said. ¡°Ha ha ha ha.¡± Liu Hao heard this and thenughed: ¡°That¡¯s nothing much! And I thought he was good! Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll set a new record for you immediately. We weren¡¯t focused at allst time. And that wasn¡¯t the most optimal ssbination for Frost Forestst time either.¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s the most optimal ssbination? I¡¯ll pick out the ounts for you guys likest time.¡± Chen Yehui said. ¡°No need, justst time¡¯s ounts will be fine.¡± Liu Hao said. ¡°Butst time¡¯s ounts have all already leveled past 25.......¡± Chen Yehui said, ¡°I¡¯ll look again!¡± ¡°Right, for that party you were talking about. The four that just temporarily joined Tyrannical Ambition? Besides Ye Qiu, who were the others?¡± Liu Hao asked. ¡°I¡¯m not sure who they were. One of them was called Soft Mist, a Battle Mage. One was called Steamed Bun Invasion, a Brawler. And the other was called Cleansing Mist, a Launcher.¡± Chen Yehui said. ¡°Launcher!!¡± Liu Hao confirmed this. He had already thought of someone. Except he had no proof, so he didn¡¯t dare to be certain. As for the other two, he had no clue. From his view, to be able to break that record meant that the helpers had to be pro-level. If not, then just relying on Ye Qiu wasn¡¯t possible. ¡°Right, what is Ye Qiu¡¯s ss this time?¡± Liu Hao suddenly asked. ¡°No ss.¡± ¡°No ss?¡± ¡°Level 25, no ss.¡± ¡°This guy........ what exactly is he doing?¡± Liu Hao was puzzled again. Was this guy nning on ying unspecialized? That wasn¡¯t possible! Although it was in theory possible to get past Level 50 as an unspecialized, in the pro-scene, it was already epted that unspecialized characters had no value. Even excluding the burden of carrying many weapons, switching equipment had a cooldown and the confusing amount of skills....... Unspecialized characters had originally been something made up by the yers. It wasn¡¯t a ss that Glory had set up, so there were a lot of impossible-to-ovee obstacles. The gamepany wouldn¡¯t set up any adjustments for this type of made-up ss. There were no prospects at all! But, if there was someone that could y unspecialized in the Glorymunity, then the first name that popped up in Liu Hao¡¯s mind was the name Ye Qiu. Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but be uneasy. ¡°Hello? Liu, are you still there?¡± The person on the other side of the call, Chen Yehui, asked. ¡°Yeah....... I¡¯m here, help me find an ount. It¡¯d be best if it hadn¡¯t yet joined a guild and was around Level 20. The ss doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Liu Hao said. Chapter 107 – Testing Staff Chapter 107 ¨C Testing Staff The Frost Forest record was once again broken. Another discussion was brought about in the game. New yers didn¡¯t think nothing much of it. They didn¡¯t really understand what was so abnormal about it. But the veterans of each of the big guilds all sucked in a cold breath. This time¡¯spetition for the Frost Forest record was unprecedented. The records that came out one after another were even more ridiculous than thest. Last time¡¯s record was already the highest in all ten servers, already making people feel that it was too high to reach. Who knew that in just a few days someone would break it again. Moreover, this record improved the time by arge amount. It seemed like there was even more space to improve too. ¡°This tenth server really is full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers........ Besides Lord Grim, who are those other yers?¡± Currently in a dungeon, Blue River was muttering to a yer next to him. These experienced yers all knew that the current record couldn¡¯t have been made with just a single great expert. It could only have been done with several great experts working together. The list of names in this time¡¯s record, besides Lord Grim, they were all unfamiliar names. They had absolutely no idea where these yers came from. ¡°Only one of them was from Tyrannical Ambition. The others were only temporary additions.¡± Bound Boat answered. They were the same as Excellent Dynasty. They had little spies in Tyrannical Ambition. This type of information was extremely easy to find. ¡°Steamed Bun Invasion? It seems like I¡¯ve seen this name before.¡± Blue River mumbled to himself. Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s name was quite unique. ¡°Blood Gunner¡¯s first kill.¡± Bound Boat recalled. Blue River stared nkly: ¡°That...... didn¡¯t Lord Grim just randomly run into those yers?¡± ¡°I thought so too......¡± ¡°Then just like this...... he just brought them and set that record?¡± Blue River was puzzled! He really was puzzled, so he simply sent a message to Lord Grim: ¡°Brother, congrattions! You broke the record again.¡± There was no reply for a long time. Ye Xiu was currently delivering C to the guests...... After a while, a reply popped up. Opening it, it was Herb Garden¡¯s ntago Seed: ¡°What exactly is happening? I don¡¯t really understand. It¡¯s just a Frost Forest record, that¡¯s all. How¡¯d it be like this?¡± ¡°Why ask me? You should be asking Tyrannical Ambition.¡± Blue River said. ¡°I don¡¯t have him added as a friend.¡± ntago Seed¡¯s simple reason made Blue River at a loss for words. He closed the message and ignored it. He was only waiting for Lord Grim¡¯s reply. After a moment, he finally received a message: ¡°Ha ha, lucky lucky.¡± ¡°Brother, where did those expertse from? I¡¯ve never heard of them.¡± Blue River didn¡¯t beat around the bush. ¡°Oh, they were all yers I found on a short notice.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°They¡¯re all amazing!¡± Blue River praised. ¡°Ha ha.¡± Blue River wasn¡¯t praising him, so Ye Xiu didn¡¯t make any modest remarks on behalf of them. ¡°Brother, hurry up and level. I¡¯m waiting until you¡¯re Level 27!¡± Blue River said. Ye Xiu stared nkly, but immediately recovered. This Blue River really knew how to learn from experience. Level 27, that was the highest level for Boneyard. Although yers could enter this dungeon at Level 23, it looked like no guild would urgently appoint for him to set a new record then. As it turned out, they were all waiting for him to get to Level 27 and then get it done all at once. It appeared that everyone was afraid after seeing this record being broken again and again. Just relying on their own strength to set one didn¡¯t really matter. But by paying for Ye Xiu¡¯s external help, wouldn¡¯t it be best to wait for thest moment to make the final killing blow? ¡°Ha ha, when the timees, let¡¯s talk again!¡± Ye Xiu once again ended the talks. He was a bit puzzled right now. Of the Three Great Guilds, Blue Brook Guild and Tyrannical Ambition had all looked for him several times. But that Herb Garden never contacted him. Moreover, the other big guilds could alsoe look for him if they needed anything too. Were they all too embarassed to do so? Ye Xiu was pondering over it when Tyrannical Ambition sent him the rewards. After several days of madly clearing Frost Forest, they had finally found the Ice Crystal Staff and ten White Wolf Bristles. Cold Night didn¡¯t go back on his word and gave them all to Lord Grim. After the record was set, the next step was to continue leveling. That Crowd Lover also didn¡¯t leave the party and continued to dungeon with the four of them. In theory, they could continue to challenge the record, especially since Tang Rou was extremely eager andpletely earnest. But Steamed Bun Invasion would make a mistake every so often, so breaking the record again was already like fleeting clouds. Ye Xiu let out a sigh. He found that having Steamed Bun Invasion wasn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing. Honestly speaking, he was tired. In this dungeon, he had to invest far more energy than the four of thembined together. From teaching them in the beginning to madly leveling for himself to helping Tang Rou level to bringing Su Mucheng to level, he basically had no free time. Just then, in those ten minutes in the dungeon, he had to lead, pay attention to everyone¡¯s ying, and control the most amount of monsters. It was all extremely taxing on his mind and body. Right now, he just wanted to casually y and rx. After Steamed Bun Invasion made a mistake, everyone rxed. They didn¡¯t need to pursue the greatest efficiency and casually chatted while ying. Crowd Lover was still not crowd loving and didn¡¯t have much to say. Of course, no one knew that this guy was currently talking with Cold Night. ¡°Soft Mist and Steamed Bun Invasion. These two are new yers.¡± Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s guild leader Jiang You, who was currently using Crowd Lover, was one of Glory¡¯s old generals. After observing them for two days, he was quite confident in his judgement. ¡°New yers?¡± ¡°Yeah. But they have a good foundation. After learning for a bit, they¡¯ll quickly be experts.¡± Jiang You said. ¡°And the other two?¡± ¡°Lord Grim. This yer has skill, tactics, knowledge, and experience, but to say how strong he is exactly....... Frost Forest is only such, so I can¡¯t really tell. It¡¯s very likely that he¡¯s at a pro-level. But hearing you, it seems like this person is online for a long time every day! Pro-yers shouldn¡¯t have so much time to y on a low-leveled ount, right?¡± Jian You said. ¡°Could it be...... a just recently retired pro-yer.......¡± Cold Night heard the guild leader¡¯s analysis and could only think of one such person. ¡°Are you talking about God Ye Qiu...... If it really is him, then I¡¯d really be honored. But there is one thing that I¡¯m not sure whether you¡¯ve noticed or not.¡± Jiang You said. ¡°What?¡± ¡°His weapon.¡± ¡°Weapon?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve payed attention to it for these several days. When he fights, he doesn¡¯t ever switch weapons, rather that weapon of his can change forms at any time. Right now, the ones I¡¯ve noticed are Battle Lance, Sword, Gun, these three forms.¡± Jiang You said. ¡°How can there be such a weapon?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m saying that it must be self-made. That¡¯s why I¡¯m thinking that this person could likely be someone from a Club testing a Silver weapon.¡± Jiang You said. ¡°Oh.......¡± Cold Night almost couldn¡¯t respond. Talents flourished in a pro Club. Even if they were researchers, their skill levels in Glory were all extremely high. Among them, some were former pro-yers that stayed after retiring. Some of them weren¡¯t at a pro-yer level, but their theorycrafting was considerably solid. These people might not be as good as pro-yers, but in the game, they were more than enough to easily beat the content, especially at the current low-leveled stage. ¡°This sort of transforming Silver weapon is something I¡¯ve never seen before. That¡¯s why I think he¡¯s testing to see whether it can be used practically. He¡¯s using it right now which means that this weapon is at most Level 25. If this weapon¡¯s practical value is limited, then they obviously won¡¯t spend the time to continue waste their energy, financial resources, physical resources, and continue to research how to upgrade it.¡± Jiang You said. ¡°Then it¡¯s no surprise that this guy hasn¡¯t changed sses.¡± Cold Night said. ¡°This weapon....... looking at if from its design, truly is specially made for unspecialized yers to use.¡± Jiang You said. ¡°Because he¡¯s testing the weapon, he needs to try it out with different types of parties. Challenging records and so on are all just for testing this weapon¡¯s might.¡± Cold Night was very satisfied with his judgement. ¡°But...... in the new server, there aren¡¯t too many materials. How did he make it in the beginning? I can¡¯t understand this point¡± Cold Night said. ¡°He transferred from the old server!¡± Jiang You said. ¡°How can you carry a weapon and transfer?¡± Cold Night didn¡¯t understand, ¡°Only level 1 nk ounts can transfer to a new server!¡± ¡°Self-made equipment can be stored in the equipment editor. It doesn¡¯t count as an item on you.¡± Jiang You said. As a guild leader of a big guild, he could also be considered a Club member, so he was a bit more experienced and knowledgeable. How could normal yers have ess to self-made equipment? Of course they wouldn¡¯t know about how they worked. ¡°So it¡¯s like this.......¡± Cold Night said, ¡°Then like this, the reason he¡¯s crazily demanding for materials is probably for this Silver weapon.¡± ¡°These things I¡¯m not too sure about......¡± Jiang You was helpless. If he could make self-made equipment, then he would be a technical talent. Right now as a guild leader, he was more of a manager talent. ¡°In short, keep paying attention to him! If he really has this sort of background, then don¡¯t waste your time trying to rope him in.¡± Jiang You said. ¡°Okay.¡± Cold Night didn¡¯t say anything more. The two stopped messaging each other for awhile. Jiang You was currently dungeoning with the party, when Cold Night suddenly whispered to him: ¡°You still haven¡¯t talked about thest one? That one called what is it.......¡± Su Mucheng¡¯s name, which came from a verse, ¡°Cleansing Mist¡± (TLN: = Feng Shu Yan Mu) really was weird. It was far harder than Steamed Bun Invasion (TLN: = Bao Zi Ru Qin), which was quite catchy. ¡°Oh, this person, this person¡¯s just okay. Just before, she identally did a Delivery Gun. That scared me. But besides that, her ying was just average. She was just a steady yer that didn¡¯t make any mistakes.¡± ¡°Should we rope her in?¡± ¡°This person is probably someone who was temporarily found to substitute in. It looks like she¡¯s very close to Lord Grim, so it¡¯s quite probable that you won¡¯t be able to rope her in. In short, first pay attention to Soft Mist and Steamed Bun Invasion, these two important yers. These two have overwhelming potential. They¡¯re also new yers, so Lord Grim probably found them in the game. Try your best to fight for them.¡± Jiang You instructed. ¡°Okay. I understand.¡± The two closed the messages. Jiang You used Crowd Lover and followed the four yers to finish clearing Frost Forest and Boneyard. After carefully observing them, he saw that those four looked the same as before. So he was confident that he didn¡¯t make an error of judgement. After they finished clearing the dungeons, Jiang You said goodbye. Su Mucheng also went to rest. Steamed Bun Invasion hadn¡¯t went to the Arena to bully other yers and show off his strength for an entire day, so he ran off to bully others. The remaining two, Ye Xiu and Tang Rou, went to a leveling area and silently leveled. Meanwhile on Club Excellent Era¡¯s side, Chen Yehui finally found suitable ount cards for Liu Hao and his party and sent them to him that very night. In the tenth sever, Excellent Dynasty was personally managed by him, so finding an ount was much easierpared to the Three Great Guilds. ¡°Ye Qiu, I¡¯ll let you see my strength!!¡± Liu Hao called for manpower. He malevolently sat in front of aputer. Bringing his party, he rushed into Frost Forest. This time, he went all out without a trace of negligence. After a short moment, another system announcement popped up in the tenth sever. Excellent Dynasty had broken the Frost Forest record, time: 12:55:42. Chapter 108 – Hateful Sword Chapter 108 ¨C Hateful Sword In the eyes of yers, the limit had already been reached for the record long ago. Yet it had unexpectedly been broken once again. What exactly was going on in the tenth server¡¯s Frost Forest dungeon? Was the dungeon so rich in beauty that it attracted countless heroes to bow in homage? The day had just begun. The drowsy night yers, who had stayed up at night, saw this system announcement and all re-energized all of a sudden. They discussed and gossiped. All of the guild channels were now even more lively than they were at prime time 8 PM. ¡°An all-out fight! It¡¯s an all-out fight.¡± Blue Brook Guild¡¯s MT Flower Lantern sighed heavily with sorrow, ¡°Aren¡¯t these two Tyranny and Excellent Era? These two Clubs have always been mortal enemies. They¡¯ve evene to the new server to fight!!¡± ¡°But this record is too frightening. Lord Grim, we¡¯ll let him pass. We¡¯ve all seen his strength before. But who does Excellent Dynasty have? Where did all of these expertse from?¡± Blue River was puzzled. ¡°The five characters that set the record this time arepletely different from the ones who set the recordst time.¡± Bound Boat looked at the leaderboards. The first and third ce on the leaderboards for Frost Forest were set by parties from Excellent Dynasty, pressing down on Tyrannical Ambition from both sides. ¡°It looks like they have people substituting in. They¡¯re just using Excellent Dynasty¡¯s ounts.¡± Blue River said. ¡°Clearly.¡± Bound Boat said. ¡°He he, I wonder how things are going for Tyrannical Ambition. Are they going to invite Lord Grim again?¡± Blue River¡¯s smile was a little dark. Of course he knew of Lord Grim¡¯s costly demands. For Tyrannical Ambition to keep on hiring him again and again made Blue River feel good in his heart. He clearly wasn¡¯t the only one that felt good. ntago Seed sent a message: ¡°How great!!¡± ¡°Yup!¡± Blue River said happily. It was rare for both of them to feel happy together. ¡°These two guilds are going to go at each other now right?¡± ntago Seed said. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that...... But Excellent Dynasty hasn¡¯t made any big movements for a long time now!¡± Blue River said. ¡°Excellent Era has just recently had a roster swap and reestablished themselves. Their guild also wants to raise their prestige. And it just so happened that they began by attacking their rival¡¯s guild in the new server. There isn¡¯t anything to doubt, right?¡± ntago Seed said. ¡°Does Excellent Dynasty have this strength?¡± ¡°F*ck, can¡¯t you see it? They have help from the experts behind them! Can you set a record like this?¡± ntago Seed said. Blue River didn¡¯t utter another word. He had no choice but to concede. The current Frost Forest record had already far exceeded what was possible for normal experts like them. Who was subbing in at Excellent Dynasty? Blue River guessed! Was it possible that Excellent Era sent their pro-yers to set a record for this lowest-leveled dungeon? They shouldn¡¯t go that far right? While each of the guilds were randomly guessing and thinking, Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s guild channel was filled with with resentment. ¡°F*ckers, did they really need to go so far? Sopetitive?¡± Cold Night was dumbstruck. This dungeon really made him thin and pallid. No one in the guild uttered a word. No one knew what to say. The dungeon record had originally been something that was broken again and again. But this time, they all felt that something weird was going on. The sun hadn¡¯t evene out yet! And yet a new record had already been set again. Excellent Dynasty¡¯s yers really were impatient. It was just a Frost Forest record, did they need to fight for their lives like this? ¡°Look for Lord Grim again?¡± Someone asked. Those with insight knew that they definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to do it themselves. Cold Night had no words. This type of record-setting back and forth wasn¡¯t the way! He didn¡¯t know how Excellent Dynasty had set theirs, but he had payed a lot of items to get Lord Grim to do it. This sort ofpetition clearly wasn¡¯t worth it. But if they didn¡¯t fight, the yers in all of the servers would see that they had been pushed down. They would lose a lot of face. If this sort of loss was because of a different guild, then they could still endure it. But unfortunately, the loss was because of Excellent Dynasty. In the Glorymunity, who didn¡¯t know that Excellent Era and Tyranny were sworn enemies? The rivalry had even invaded into the game, where Excellent Dynasty and Tyrannical Ambition were also enemies. For experienced veterans in the guild like Cold Night, they¡¯d be angry towards Excellent Dynasty even if there was nothing to be angry about. And now that Excellent Dynasty had stepped on their record, he felt extremely terrible! Cold Night impatiently paced about for a moment. In the end, he went offline. He was nning on looking for Jiang You to ask him what exactly he should do. He was already at a loss. On Excellent Dynasty¡¯s side, the yers were obviously feeling the exact opposite of Tyrannical Ambition. Though their situation at midnight was extremely simr to the current Tyrannical Ambition. At that time, Excellent Dynasty¡¯s record had been broken. Not only that, it had also been broken by their sworn enemy Tyrannical Ambition, making the guild¡¯s veterans extremely furious like how Cold Night was currently. Each and every one of Excellent Dynasty¡¯s yers believed that Tyrannical Ambition hadn¡¯t relied on their own skills to do it. Instead, they looked for outsiders to substitute in for them, so they all unreservedly despised them. Although they despised them, they were also helpless. They were already at wit¡¯s end towards the record. The glorious heroes that had set itst time had already leveled past 25. Excellent Dynasty¡¯s dungeon record had been done by Liu Hao and the others substituting in. Of course, this matter couldn¡¯t be known by the guild. Even the owners of those ounts only knew that the guild leader had taken their ount cards to look for experts to y on them. They could only guess who those experts were, but they didn¡¯t dare be certain. Excellent Dynasty¡¯s yers cursed at Tyrannical Ambition as well as Lord Grim practically all night. Who knew that at this moment, the dungeon record was once again set back by their yers. That sort of feeling was as if pie had fallen from the sky. However, the five characters that had set the record this time were small characters and the achievements this time were even more ridiculous. So everyone now knew that they had originally found yers to substitute in for them too. The yers that had previously looked down on Tyrannical Ambition for looking for yers to substitute in for them all seemed to have forgotten about it. How could it be the time to talk about that sort of disappointing topic right now? Everyone praised those five heroes. Although everyone knew that they weren¡¯t the original owners, they all tacitly understood that they wouldn¡¯t talk about it. They only praised unreservedly hoping that the experts hidden behind their screens would see it. ¡°Hmph!¡± Liu Hao saw these overflowing beautiful words that filled the screen and coldlyughed. It was just a Frost Forest record and nothing more. He wouldn¡¯t go so far as to be proud of himself just because of this. However, he was feeling extremely good though that was because he knew who his opponent was. He knew whose record he had broken. The current him felt as if he had stepped on Ye Qiu. ¡°How great.......¡± Liu Hao enjoyed this sort of feeling. The feeling he had right now was even more intense than when he had kicked Ye Qiu out of the Club. His face was filled with disdain and pride. It seemed as if he were seeing Ye Qiu, with a face full of terror, prostrating on the ground under his feet. ¡°Thanks for your trouble, Liu.¡± At this moment, Chen Yehui sent a message to him. ¡°It was nothing. It was a piece of cake.¡± Liu Hao was about to reply like this. He hadn¡¯t yet sent the message when he saw that he was so happy that he was dancing around in joy. Right! Stepping on Ye Qiu was a piece of cake. ¡°I reckon that Ye Qiu is helpless against this current record.¡± Chen Yehui messaged. ¡°I actually hope that he¡¯ll try it again.¡± Liu Hao felt as lofty as a king looking down on all of thends under the heaven, all because of this Frost Forest record.. ¡°Ha ha, he¡¯s actually still online. But he might not have any dungeon entries left right now.¡± Chen Yehui said. ¡°Oh, really?¡± Liu Hao¡¯s eyes turned. He immediately logged out of the character he was currently using and then found the ount card, with a random level 20 character, that Chen Yehui had given him. He swiped the card and entered the game. This character was Level 24, his name was Hateful Sword, a Berserker. Liu Hao was most proficient with Spelldes. Although they were both Swordsman sses, their styles werepletely different. However, as a pro-yer, Liu Hao obviously wasn¡¯tpletely clueless towards other sses. Just relying on his knowledge and mechanical skill, he would still be better than normal yers by a lot. Hateful Sword had no guild because it was obvious what Liu Hao was nning on doing with this ount. That was why Chen Yehui specially found an ount for him that was originally going to be a spy for their guild. Liu Hao quickly scanned Hateful Sword and was quite satisfied. He immediately searched for a yer name. Lord Grim. Sure enough, he was online. Liu Hao promptly sent a friend invite, but didn¡¯t get a response. ¡°LOSER LOSER LOSER!!!¡± Liu Hao cursed while sending more invites. The system prompt finally arrived. Lord Grim epted the friend invite. ¡°I would have blown you up if you didn¡¯t ept!¡± Liu Hao muttered arrogantly. Even such a small matter like being added as a friend made him feel extremely victorious. This was because the other side was Ye Qiu. Any sort of interaction between Ye Qiu and himself was a fight in his eyes. You wanted to ignore me. Yet you even added me as a friend. You lose Ye Qiu! ¡°Hi God.¡± Liu Hao sent amon greeting and then began racking his brains on what he should say next to obtain Ye Qiu¡¯s trust. ¡°Hi, you are?¡± Ye Xiu replied. I¡¯m your father! Liu Hao said to himself and replied: ¡°Do you have an open spot in your party?¡± ¡°Party? I¡¯m not in any party!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°F*cker, putting on an act.¡± The other side wouldn¡¯t hear him anyways. Liu Hao might as well curse while typing: ¡°I saw that you¡¯re always setting dungeon records. You don¡¯t have a set party?¡± ¡°Oh, that. No I don¡¯t. Those were all just temporary members.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Really? Then can you bring me along. I¡¯m pretty skilled.¡± Liu Hao said. ¡°Okay, then when there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll whisper to you.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°F*ck, you¡¯re trying to trick me!¡± Liu Hao felt that Ye Xiu was definitely saying it half-heartedly, so he didn¡¯t give up: ¡°Are you free? Let¡¯spare notes.¡± ¡°Compare notes huh. Then I¡¯ll introduce someone to you. He¡¯s quite good. He¡¯s called Steamed Bun Invasion. You should go look for him to y with!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°B*stard. Sending me to your underling. How dare you act like that!¡± Liu Hao was furious. He sent a message over: ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go look for him to y with.¡± Soon after, he cursed while adding Steamed Bun Invasion as a friend, showing his intent. ¡°Ha ha, you want to challenge me. You¡¯re pretty brave!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion replied. ¡°F*ck, so the underlings imitate their boss! How pretentious! Even the underlings are so shy.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion made Liu Hao feel extremely angry, but he had to act as if it was nothing and replied: ¡°Ha ha, then let me try you!¡± ¡°Okay,e here. Let me see if you have any qualifications to challenge me.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said. F*cker! I¡¯ll beat you into a crushed steamed bun! In his anger, Liu Hao immediately made Hateful Sword rush to the Arena. ¡°Level or free?¡± Liu Hao messaged Steamed Bun Invasion. ¡°Oh.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion replied. ¡°I¡¯m asking you level or free.¡± Liu Hao¡¯s ten fingers almost broke the keyboard. After a long time, Steamed Bun Invasion asked: ¡°What does that mean?¡± Chapter 109 – A Directed Act Chapter 109 ¨C A Directed Act Liu Hao¡¯s keyboard really did break. This smash was too ferocious and had broken the keyboard into a slope. Liu Hao was unable to deal with so much. Afterying t the keyboard, he grinded his teeth while typing: ¡°I¡¯m asking you, same-level matches or free-for-all matches!¡± ¡°Oh! That! You should say things more clearly. Free-for-all matches.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said. ¡°What room number?¡± Liu Hao entered the Free Field and was about to howl. ¡°You create one. I¡¯lle look for you in a bit.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion was currently fighting someone. As a result, Liu Hao created a room. After setting up a password, he sent the room number and password to Steamed Bun Invasion. A short momentter, Steamed Bun Invasion finally appeared in Liu Hao¡¯s created room. ¡°Ready ready ready!!¡± Liu Hao madly urged. Right when Steamed Bun Invasion clicked ready, he entered the field the next second. Liu Hao chose the smallest map. There was no ce to hide. After both characters joined the map, they each took one side of the arena. The announcer counted down: 3... 2... 1.... Liu Hao didn¡¯t say anything further and wildly hammered his keyboard and mouse. Hateful Sword lifted his Greatsword and rushed forward. The map was small, so the distance between both sides wasn¡¯t far. In only a few steps, he closed in. Across, Steamed Bun Invasion was Applying Poison to his weapon. How could Liu Hao wait for him to finish? He quickly moved his hands and Hateful Sword dashed up. A max range max damage max shockwave Copsing Mountain chopped forward. This sort of usage of Copsing Mountain actually had a lot of holes. When normal experts used it, they wouldn¡¯t stretch Copsing Mountain to its limit. But right now, Liu Hao had been restrained for such a long time. If he didn¡¯t show off his terrifying strength, he would cough up blood. Liu Hao originally thought that Steamed Bun Invasion would get out of the way, so he had already calcted his following move. Who knew that the other side would just foolishly stand there without moving. Seeing that the Greatsword was about to hit him, Steamed Bun Invasion suddenly leaped backwards. This leap was executed excellently. The Greatsword tip nearly swiped his nose. Right when Steamed Bun Invasionnded, he immediately jumped forward as if he were sending himself back into the sword¡¯s path. But with a look, Liu Hao knew that the situation wasn¡¯t good. After Steamed Bun Invasion leaped backwards to dodge the chop, he jumped forward to dodge Copsing Mountain¡¯s following shock wave. In addition, this jump had closed enough distance for him to attack Hateful Sword. And because Liu Hao stretched Copsing Mountain too far, he recovered too slowly and had no way of dodging Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s attack. Just as expected, it was toote to withdraw and the Greatsword crashed onto the ground. Steamed Bun Invasion stretched out his hand and urately grabbed onto Hateful Sword¡¯s throat. He used the skill ¡°Strangle¡± that had been used brilliantly in the dungeon this night. Immediately afterwards, his other hand flipped over and a Brick smashed onto Hateful Sword¡¯s forehead. Liu Hao was enraged to the limit. The keyboard and mouse were struck as if he was trying to break them. After he withdrew his Copsing Mountain, he used a ¡°Back sh¡±. ¡°Back sh¡± was a Berserker¡¯s most basic skill. It was the same as a Battle Mage¡¯s Sky Strike and a de Master¡¯s Upward sh knock-up skills. Although the effects were simr, a Berserker¡¯s ¡°Back sh¡± did the most damage and had the strongest knock-up effect among all of the knock-up skills. Liu Hao¡¯s execution was urate and fierce. Steamed Bun Invasion wasn¡¯t able to dodge it in time and was shed up into the air by the Greatsword. If this ¡°Back sh¡± hadpletely hit, then Steamed Bun Invasion would have basically be like a kite. But Liu Hao had made Hateful Sword stop mid-sh. He then leaped backwards and both hands lifted the Greatsword to his chest. A ¡°Colliding Stab¡± charged forward and thrust at the midair Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s stomach. Hateful Sword swiftly rushed up was pushed into a V path in midair and his butt directly smashed into the arena¡¯s ropes. Liu Hao was just about to let Hateful Sword continue attacking when he saw that Steamed Bun Invasion, whose body had been smashed into shattered shrimp shells, suddenly lift his hands and throw. A handful of fine sand flew towards Hateful Sword¡¯s face. Liu Hao was startled. He didn¡¯t think that this rotten Steamed Bun would actually counter with a Sand Toss in this situation. He immediately made Hateful Sword roll to the side. Although he had been hit by quite a bit of sand, he at least avoided the Blind status. Flipping over, Steamed Bun Invasion rushed forward to Hateful Sword¡¯s back. His two hands grabbed onto Hateful Sword¡¯s shoulder and used a Knee Attack. Right when the Knee Attack hit Hateful Sword¡¯s waist, he let go of his hands and Hateful Sword couldn¡¯t help but stagger forward a few steps. This was a hidden effect that was triggered when Knee Attack hit the back. Steamed Bun Invasion didn¡¯t stop. He ran forward holding onto a Brick and was about to smash it onto the back of Hateful Sword¡¯s head, when Hateful Sword suddenly leapt forward. But his body turned in midair and a sword light shed down right in front of Steamed Bun¡¯s face. It was unexpectedly a Copsing Mountain. Steamed Bun Invasion hadn¡¯t anticipated this. In the past few days, he had often soaked in the Arena and had fought against every ss several times, so he had experienced all of these low-leveled skills. That was why he had been able to perform the back leap into the forward leap to dodge Copsing Mountain. But Liu Hao had unexpectedly used it while jumping backwards. This was a move that Steamed Bun Invasion had never seen before. This was because a backwards Copsing Mountain was extremelyplicated. Normal yers didn¡¯t have the ability to use it, so of course Steamed Bun Invasion had never seen it before. At this moment, meeting a pro-yer Liu Hao, although the Berserker wasn¡¯t his most proficient ss, using this sort of move wasn¡¯t difficult. However, because it was executed during a backwards leap, the backwards Copsing Mountain couldn¡¯t bepleted. This move wasn¡¯t to send an attack. It was to defend against the opponent¡¯s pursuit. Only because Steamed Bun Invasion didn¡¯t know of such a move was the sword able to hit him. The two yers fought back and forth and after a few bouts, Liu Hao had gradually calmed down. He had always been a reserved and scheming guy. Previously, he had been in such a state of excitement because he had sessfully stepped on Ye Xiu¡¯s record. He had also been provoked by the noob Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s words and had wanted to beat Steamed Bun Invasion into a pulp. Now that he had calmed down, he definitely knew that he couldn¡¯t continue fighting in the same way. Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s skill truly wasn¡¯t bad. Among normal yers, he could be considered a rare expert. Even so, he hadn¡¯t yet beaten Liu Hao. And if they continued to fight like this, then his Hateful Sword would for certain obtain victory. But after calming down and thinking for a bit, he felt that he shouldn¡¯t win. This Steamed Bun Invasion was already extremely strong. Those that could beat him were yers that were almost at a pro-level. Liu Hao was afraid that if he revealed too much of his strength, then he would arouse Ye Qiu¡¯s suspicions. If he just barely lost to this Steamed Bun Invasion, then he would prove that his strength wasn¡¯t ordinary without arousing Ye Qiu¡¯s suspicions. Liu Hao immediately decided on following this n. He began to fight without fully exerting himself and showed openings. Steamed Bun Invasion really was an expert and immediately took advantage of these holes. Liu Hao didn¡¯t want to be beaten too easily, so he tangled with him once again. In this way, the two looked as if they were locked in a difficult battle. Liu Hao knew that his Hateful Sword was slowly walking towards the losing path. The situation had been grasped. In the end, Hateful Sword lost to Steamed Bun Invasion. Liu Hao sinisterly smiled. He pretended to not ept the oue and once again challenged Steamed Bun Invasion. Steamed Bun Invasion happily took up the challenge and the two yers fought again. Liu Hao continued his performance and slowly walked towards the losing path. In this way, they fought a total of five rounds. Hateful Sword lost to Steamed Bun Invasion every time. Steamed Bun Invasion appeared extremely mighty. However, the situation had beenpletely under Liu Hao¡¯s control the entire time. After the five rounds were over, Liu Hao left the room and sent Steamed Bun Invasion a ¡°I¡¯m going to rest a bit.¡± Immediately afterwards, he sent Ye Xiu a message: ¡°God, that Steamed Bun is really strong. I couldn¡¯t beat him.¡± ¡°Ha ha, I heard him talk about it. He said that you weren¡¯t his opponent at all!¡± Ye Xiu replied. Liu Hao was furious. This rotten Steamed Bun, he wasn¡¯t honest at all! Although he had lost all five rounds, how could he use ¡°not his opponent at all¡± to describe it? He had only just barely won five times. In addition, the situation had beenpletely under his control. He had originally wanted Steamed Bun to tell Ye Qiu of his strength so that Ye Qiu would more easily believe it. Who knew that this stinky Steamed Bun had no sense of shame and had actually ignored the important details. If he had known of this, then he would directed a ¡°I barely beat Steamed Bun¡± oue and then directly went to look for Ye Qiu. ¡°That, I feel our skill levels are quite close. His luck today was a bit better.¡± Liu Hao could only exin it while feeling furious. ¡°Ha ha, he¡¯s still waiting in the Arena for you. You guys should continue ying!¡± Ye Xiu replied. Liu Hao wanted to cry but had no tears. He had only wanted to put on an act with that Steamed Bun. Who actually wanted to continue ying with that rotten Steamed Bun. So he immediately replied: ¡°I¡¯m not that good at PKing, but I really am very good at clearing dungeons. God, when are you going to bring me to set a record!¡± ¡°Right now there isn¡¯t anything to set!¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Really? But I saw that in the early morning, the record that you had set in Frost Forest just before had been broken. You¡¯re not going to get it back?¡± Liu Hao asked. ¡°Oh that. Maybeter!¡± Ye Xiu replied. He he he, because you can¡¯t get it back! Liu Hao felt good again and continued to act: ¡°Then God, what are you doing now? Bring me with you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m leveling in Boneyard. If you want toe level, then you shoulde over too!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Liu Hao replied and then let out a sigh of relief. He finally seeded in getting close to this guy¡¯s side. This time, he¡¯d figure out what exactly that guy was nning on doing in the new server. Liu Hao asked for the coordinates and then immediately ran towards Boneyard. When he reached the location, he looked around. He saw a male and a female, two characters. They were both carrying battlences and clearing monsters. Among them, the female character had magical ripples shing under her feet. It was clearly a Chaser, the Battle Mage¡¯s signature skill. And even though that male character used Battle Mage skills, he had no Chasers. He was precisely Lord Grim, an unspecialized character acting as a Battle Mage. ¡°Hello hello!¡± Taking advantage of the fact that they were still far away, Liu Hao tested his voice and found a pitch that was different from his own voice. After experimenting a few times, plus considering that there would also be some distortion when he talked, Liu Hao felt that Ye Xiu definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to tell it was his voice. He then calmly andposedly moved Hateful Sword forward. ¡°God.¡± Liu Hao went up and greeted. He was a bit nervous in his heart. ¡°You¡¯vee!¡± After replying, a party invite was sent to him. Liu Hao epted and then joined the party. Remaining calm and collected, heughed evilly. Chapter 110 – Waiting and Seeing Chapter 110 ¨C Waiting and Seeing Of the two yers in the party, one was Lord Grim and the other was Soft Mist. Although the two were in a party, they each fought their own monsters. There was no teamwork or coordination. After Hateful Sword joined the party, the two greeted him and then continued on with their own business. Once Liu Hao began killing monsters, three yers were now minding their own business. No one went up to fight together with him. In the end, Liu Hao could only hack at monsters alone. What made him even more depressed was when the other two yers fought monsters, none of them talked. Although Liu Hao had disguised his voice, he still didn¡¯t dare to talk too much. He had originally been pretty happy when he saw that Ye Qiu was leveling with someone else. He felt that by listening in on their conversations, he could perhaps obtain information he wanted. Who knew that besides a ¡°Hi¡± after meeting each other, he wouldn¡¯t hear another word. After fighting for a bit, Liu Hao was unable to bear his depression. If he knew that these two wouldn¡¯t talk, then he would have been a bit more active when he came. If he suddenly asked around after being so quiet for so long, would he appear suspicious? Thinking like this, Liu Hao could only stay quiet. From time to time, he would pay attention to these two yer¡¯s circumstances. Gradually, he found that something was somewhat abnormal. Lord Grim¡¯s attack was really high! All in all, Liu Hao was a pro-level yer. He had this sort of basic ability to judge. Lord Grim wasn¡¯t a true Battle Mage, but when he used Battle Mage skills, his damage output was even greater than Soft Mist¡¯s. Liu Hao had also put that Soft Mist in his eyes. Her hand speed was quite fast, so the difference in damage between Lord Grim and her shouldn¡¯t be from hand speed or technique. As a result, he only had one exnation: Lord Grim¡¯s equipment was stronger. A better weapon would obviously raise the attack. Although Liu Hao was a pro-yer, he couldn¡¯t recognize this Level 25 weapon. If it was a Spellde type weapon, then he might have been able to. But hepletely didn¡¯t recognize the white tipped Battle Lance that Lord Grim had in his hand. After noticing the issue of damage output, Liu Hao also began paying attention to his hand speed. He wanted to keep up the same tempo as Lord Grim and then use the amount of damage done to monsters done by both sides in order to calcte Lord Grim¡¯s damage. Although the two were of different sses, to a pro-yer, this sort of judgement was doable. In the end, it made Liu Hao shocked. He had originally thought that Lord Grim¡¯s weapon might have been an Orange weapon. But by seeing its damage output, it seemed to be even better than an Orange weapon. It seemed like a level 25 Silver weapon? Liu Hao didn¡¯t want to believe it. He once again made Hateful Sword keep the same tempo as Lord Grim for a while, but this was the only decision he could make. Moreover, it became more and more certain. Such a distinct difference in damage couldn¡¯t be made by the other small equipment on his body. It could only be because of the difference in weapons. Silver weapon. This guy actually had a Silver weapon. The new server had just started a few days ago and this guy already had a Silver weapon? What Silver weapon is this? Could it be the Battle Lance Evil Annihtion? It doesn¡¯t look like it....... Liu Had obviously seen the Battle God One Autumn Leaf¡¯s Silver weapon Evil Annihtion many times. It waspletely different from Lord Grim¡¯s weapon. Moreover, even if Evil Annihtion was Ye Qiu¡¯s, it didn¡¯t mean that he could make it. Self-made equipment were the top-secret information in the Club. ¡°This guy, could it be that he really hasn¡¯t given up? If he¡¯s really nning on returning to the pro-scene, then he¡¯s going to use this ount and this Silver weapon?¡± After knowing that the weapon in Lord Grim¡¯s hand was a Silver weapon, Liu Hao thought like this. As a result, he began to be more cautious. He decided that it¡¯s be best toy low until he fully understood what exactly Ye Qiu was nning on doing. The three yers continued to silently fight monsters. The day gradually began to brighten. After Liu Hao got over his previous excitement, he began to feel tired. He didn¡¯t have a habit of pulling all-nighters. Today, he had thoroughly endured the night. He now began to repeatedly yawn. But those two yers didn¡¯t seem to show that they were going to stop. He could only clench his teeth and persevere. He was afraid that if he left early, he might miss any news. At seven in the morning, Ye Qiu suddenly went offline without any warning. Liu Hao stared nkly and was happy in his heart: he could finally rest. But in the end, before he had even finished killing off the remaining monsters, Lord Grim suddenly went back online and continued to fight silently. ¡°F*ck....... how long are these two going to y?¡± With red eyes, Liu Hao struggled to hang on. 8 o¡¯clock...... 9 o¡¯clock...... 10 o¡¯clock...... The two didn¡¯t appear to have any intention of stopping. But even worse, these two still didn¡¯t say anything. They just fought monsters like robots as if they never got bored of it. 11 o¡¯clock, they still continued to fight monsters, when Hateful Sword suddenly stopped moving. Ye Xiu and Tang Rou hadn¡¯t noticed in the beginning. After finding out, they immediately went to fend off the monsters surrounding him. While they protected him, they still didn¡¯t see any movement from him. ¡°Where¡¯d he go?¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°I don¡¯t know....... he probably had something to do?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh.¡± It was just a small matter. The two didn¡¯t really care and continued to level. After quite a while, Hateful Sword began moving a bit and struggled to fight against a few monsters. ¡°He¡¯s back.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Yeah.¡± Ye Xiu replied. It was still just a small matter. The two didn¡¯t really care and still continued to level. Liu Hao was in extreme suffering. He had actually fallen asleep at his chair. If he hadn¡¯t almost slipped off the chair onto the ground, who knew when he¡¯d have woken up. He struggled to fight for a bit more until he could no longer persevere any longer. ¡°God, you guys keep ying. I¡¯m going to go rest first.¡± Liu Hao said. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± ¡°When are you usually online?¡± Liu Hao asked. ¡°All night.¡± Ye Xiu said. F*CK!!! Liu Hao almost cursed out loud. Is he trying to kill me? Being a pro-yer was also a job. Everyday, there were a lot of daily drills that he had to do, more so as the team captain. How could he have the ability to pull all-nighters everyday. Liu Hao cursed inwardly. He could only say: ¡°I don¡¯t have the chance to pull all-nighters often. But if there¡¯s a dungeon, then you have to call me!!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ye XIu replied. From start to finish, this guy seemed as if he never spoke more than five words. Liu Hao didn¡¯t understand what type of plight he was in right now. He was too f*cking sleepy; his ability to think had already declined. After hastily logging out of the game, he climbed straight to bed. Right when he took off his clothing, he heard a knock. ¡°Brother Hao, are you there? The boss wants to talk to you.......¡± ¡°I¡¯ming........¡± Liu Hao¡¯s cheeks streamed with tears. He put his clothing back on and struggled out of bed. At the Happy Inte Cafe, Ye Xiu nned on leveling until 12 o¡¯clock before he went to sleep. Tang Rou had the morning shift today. She continued to keep watch at the reception desk, working while ying. Chen Guo stood on the side with a sinister face. These two people, after saying ¡°I¡¯m aware of my situation¡±, immediately went to y even more crazily all day and night. ¡°Did you guys break any record?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Yeah.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°But someone took it back this morning.¡± Tang Rou added. ¡°Are you all still going to set records again and again?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Waiting and seeing.¡± After saying this, Ye Xiu went to sleep. When night came, Ye Xiu got up and went back to ying the game. Excellent Dynasty still held the Frost Forest record. No other guild went to go look for Lord Grim. Clearly, everyone had had enough of this dungeon. If they could rely on their own strength to beat the record, then it¡¯d be fine. But if they had to always pay and look for people to substitute in for them, then their gains didn¡¯t make up for their losses. Inparison, Boneyard¡¯s record had continued to be broken in these past few days. It was just that in the eye-catching whirlpool of the Frost Forest records, it was mostly overlooked by everyone. Now, the yers of each of the big guilds were now Level 27, the highest level for Boneyard. Although Level 27 wasn¡¯t like Level 25, where there were new skills and equipment that could make a qualitative leap, in the sort of fight over a few seconds of time for a record, a single level was enough to create a difference. Currently, in Boneyard, a Level 27 party had set a fairly impressive record, which had been retained for quite awhile. But Tyrannical Ambition, which had set that record, weren¡¯t happy. This was because they knew that they wouldn¡¯t be able to hold onto this record for long. Lord Grim? Or maybe the substituted in yers from Excellent Dynasty? They could break the record at any time. Tyrannical Ambition obviously couldn¡¯t defend against Excellent Dynasty. Lord Grim, on the other hand, Cold Night was watching attentively to his level. Except........ The current record was held by their Tyrannical Ambition. If they bought Lord Grim to break the record, wasn¡¯t it a bit wrong? Cold Night was a little hesitant. He thought whether or not to let it go and let other guilds set it first and then hire him. But the other guilds would also go and invite Lord Grim. For Lord Grim to set a new record and then invite Lord Grim to break it? This was kind of forcing him to do something. Unless this guy was despicable and sinister and intentionally leaving some space for the record. But anyone with a brain knew that he definitely wouldn¡¯t deliberately do such a thing. This behavior was destroy his reputation. In addition, to help someone clear a record and then helping another set a new record, this sort of method would make others despise him. This guy probably wouldn¡¯t do such a thing, right? This didn¡¯t need to be guessed. When the time came, he just had to ask. It was still too early. Cold Night looked at Lord Grim in his friends list. He was still Level 25. Ye Xiu also knew that until he reached Level 27, no guild would hire him to set a new record. As a result, he could only level. When it was almost midnight and the dungeon entries were about to refresh, as usual, Seven Fields asked him if he wanted to dungeon with them. Ye Xiu naturally wouldn¡¯t decline. He was just leveling, that¡¯s all. he didn¡¯t need to pick yers. Seven Fields was once again with just him and Sleeping Moon. Once Drifting Water and Sunset Clouds had been active for the two days after the new server started, they stopped appearing in the early mornings. ¡°Steamed Bun said that he¡¯s in the Arena and won¡¯te for now.¡± Seven Fields said. ¡°Oh.¡± Ye Xiu answered. He had also received the message. ¡°Dungeon!¡± This was sent to Su Mucheng. ¡°Are you going to dungeon?¡± This was asking Tang Rou. After the two agreed, the two arrived shortly. And the five yer party was created. Seven Fields asked: ¡°Brother expert, can we set a record?¡± ¡°We can try.¡± Ye Xiu saw that the current record for Boneyard was 25:14:32, Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s. Right now, this party had two pro-level yers, him and Su Mucheng, and a yer with a pro-level hand speed, Tang Rou. Adding in Seven Fields and Sleeping Moon, two experienced yers, this party wasn¡¯t the best, but it was still possible to beat a record set by normal yers. After all, Level 25 and Level 27 didn¡¯t have any big difference in equipment or skills. Just as they were waiting for midnight to arrive, Ye Xiu suddenly received a message. He looked. It was that new friend Hateful Sword from the other day: ¡°God, are you dungeoning?¡± ¡°So sorry, I¡¯m in a party already.¡± ¡°Add me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s full!¡± F*CK F*CK F*CK F*CK F*CK F*CK!!! Liu Hao wanted to eat hisputer. Chapter 111 – Two Types of Coordination Chapter 111 ¨C Two Types of Coordination Liu Hao hadn¡¯t slept yesterday night. He hadn¡¯t slept in the morning and was then called over by the boss at noon. He was busy the entire afternoon and hadn¡¯t slept. Only after dinner was he able to sleep for a bit, but he kept Ye Qiu in his mind the entire time. As a result, when it was almost midnight, he struggled up out of bed and went online. In the end, once he got on, he was told that there was no space for him in the party. Liu Hao wanted to eat Ye Qiu raw, but was helpless and could only foolishly stare at his monitor. As for Ye Xiu and the others, they tried to set a new dungeon record. Although there was no one to pay him, breaking the record meant that there would still be quite a few rewards. yers could begin running Boneyard from Level 23. Level 25 yers had already ran it several times already. If they wanted to set a new record, then naturally they had to pay attention to their coordination. Outside of the dungeon, Ye Xiu exined to them the strategy. After they heard it, they immediately entered the dungeon. ¡°F*ck!¡± Just as they entered, Seven Fields yelled. His yell was filled with both hate and love. This was because a system announcement had popped up: Vampire Knight Logue has resurrected. Adventures, please be careful. Hidden BOSS. Meeting a hidden BOSS was something everyone looked forward to. But a hidden BOSS appearing meant that setting a new dungeon record was impossible. This went against their original intentions, which was why Seven Fields yelled a ¡°F*ck¡± with both love and hate. ¡°Today¡¯s luck isn¡¯t bad!¡± Ye Xiu was happy. Once he hit Level 23, of course he wouldn¡¯t miss the opportunity to run Boneyard. But so far up until now, he hadn¡¯t yet met a hidden BOSS. Every dungeon usually had several different hidden BOSSes. Their chances of appearing were all different. Vampire Knight Logue was one of Boneyard¡¯s rarest BOSS. Yet they had actually met it today. ¡°Just think of this round as a way to break in!¡± Ye Xiu said this and then directed Lord Grim to rush forward and kill monsters. Tang Rou immediately let Soft Mist follow up too. This girl still liked topete with Ye Xiu. Whatever Ye Xiu did, she always wanted to try if she could do it or not. Yesterday night at Frost Forest, Ye Xiu pulled 16 Goblins, which was another hit to her. But the more Tang Rou was hit, the more terrible she became. But right when Soft Mist moved, Cleansing Mist had already fired a gun shot. The two monsters, which Lord Grim was rushing towards, were rmed and were swaying over to them. She had been together with Cleansing Mist for a few days already. To Tang Rou, her performance was always ahead of Tang Rou by a bit. For example, when Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim rushed forward to pull monsters, Tang Rou immediately went to follow up. However, Cleansing Mist¡¯s movements were just slightly faster. ¡°Is this person¡¯s hand faster than mine too?¡± Tang Rou thought like this, but never went to ask her. What she didn¡¯t know was that Su Mucheng didn¡¯t have a faster hand speed, but rather more knowledge. Just through hand speed, she was faster than Su Mucheng. And under Ye Xiu¡¯s coaching, the coordination between her left and right hands improved rapidly. But besides that, in other aspects, she was still far from Su Mucheng. This sister also didn¡¯t have it easy. She was alwaysparing herself to people like Ye Xiu, those types of god-level characters, or people like Su Mucheng, those types of good pro-level characters. This always made her feel somewhat incapable, which made her work even harder. In the game, that meant that Soft Mist had to be even more forward and even more ferocious than Lord Grim. This sort of tyrannical disy made Seven Fields and Sleeping Moon feel somewhat bewildered. The way this girl fought gave them the feeling that they couldn¡¯t intervene. They could only fight alongside Lord Grim and help brother expert. But the damage by Lord Grim¡¯s Silver weapon was much greater than Soft Mist¡¯s weapon. In addition, Cleansing Mist was also helping Lord Grim clear monsters. The monsters on this side fell quickly. When Seven Fields and Sleeping Moon went over to support him, they felt as if they couldn¡¯t really help, making them feel as if they were useless. The two yer¡¯s cheeks streamed with tears. Did they really even need them? Ye Xiu saw the situation and understood them well. On his side, he and Su Mucheng were already enough. Seven Fields and Sleeping Moon should have been Tang Rou¡¯s helpers. But Tang Rou was too strong-headed and always pursued the limits. In addition, the gap between her and Seven Fields, Sleeping Moon was quiterge, so the two sides were unable to coordinate together. ¡°Let¡¯s switch. You go help her!¡± Ye Xiu said to Su Mucheng. ¡°This sister¡¯s really fierce.¡± Su Mucheng said while letting her Cleansing Mist help Soft Mist. Ye Xiu naturally lowered his tempo, which made Seven Fields and Sleeping Moon suddenly feel much morefortable fighting the monsters. These two¡¯s skill levels weren¡¯t enough to understand all these high-level things. They just thought that because Cleansing Mist had went over to the other side, she left them some space to fight. Tang Rou controlled Soft Mist to attack monsters, while asionally paying attention to Ye Xiu¡¯s situation. Seven Fields and the Sleeping Moon hastily ran over to the other side, while Cleansing Mist went over to help her. She didn¡¯t know the reason why and fought as she was before. But at this moment, she saw that Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim was clearly moving slower and had slowed down his tempo. She didn¡¯t know why either. Tang Rou fought together with her, but gradually discovered that her situation had also changed. In the beginning, she was the one who took initiative, while Cleansing Mist was there for assistance. But unknowingly, she discovered that the situation had reversed. Cleansing Mist was the one who took initiative, while she was there for assistance. This sort of initiator and helper rtionship wasn¡¯t only seen on the monster¡¯s aggro, but was also on the tempo and direction. Unknowingly, Tang Rou found that her tempo had already been stolen by Cleansing Mist. She was now following Cleansing Mist¡¯s lead. This type of tempo issue, how could a noob like Tang Rou understand it. She simply didn¡¯t like that sort of feeling, that¡¯s all. Annoyed, she deliberately tried to sabotage the situation. And caused the two yers to be in danger several times. Even Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim had to rush up and help them asionally. Tang Rou was astonished. She had no idea why everything had happened like so. While she was at a loss, she heard Cleansing Mist say on the side: ¡°Look how he¡¯s fighting on that side.¡± Tang Rou obviously knew who this ¡°he¡± was pointing to. But seeing Ye Xiu fight, she couldn¡¯t understand what was so amazing. He was so slow. She herself could just casually do that! ¡°If you switched with him, could you coordinate well with Seven Fields and Sleeping Moon?¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°Coordinate?¡± Tang Rou stared nkly. ¡°There are two types of coordination. One type is to adjust to the other members and coordinate like that. Seven Fields and Sleeping Moon do this type. This type is rtively simple; As for the other type, that¡¯s to drive the other members to coordinate with you. That¡¯s the type he¡¯s doing.¡± Su Mucheng said. After Tang Rou stared nkly, she suddenly said: ¡°Then just a moment ago, you were driving me to coordinate with you?¡± ¡°Me? I was adjusting to you! But I don¡¯t know how it slowly became you following me.......¡± Su Mucheng said. Tang Rou scratched her head. This idea seemed very abstruse. But honestly speaking, she didn¡¯t really like the word coordination. She preferred to take charge herself, beating all the enemies in battle by herself. ¡°BOSS!!¡± At this moment, Seven Fields cried out in fear. Everyone¡¯s camera angle switched to the front and saw an average-sized knight wearing pitch-ck armor, which who knew when, had stood at the mouth of the road.. His face was even paler and his blood-red eyes were extremely bewitching. In his right hand, he held a long, narrow, scarlet lightsaber. In his left hand, he held a shield with a bat symbol on it. He silently stood there without saying a word. The five yers quickly cleared the small monsters and then gazed at the Boneyard¡¯s rarest hidden BOSS, Vampire Knight Logue. Because they hadn¡¯t yet entered its aggro range, the Vampire Knight Logue didn¡¯t move. He stood alone in the middle of the road. From the fork in the road, it was possible to go around without rming him. A lot of hidden BOSSes were like this. yers could choose to not fight it. It was just that when meeting a rare hidden BOSS, the majority of yers would still try it. In fact, to inexperienced normal yers, they would be unable to take down a hidden BOSS ny percent of the time. But to Ye Xiu and them, of course they weren¡¯t concerned about whether they could take it down or not. Ye Xiu looked at the Vampire Knight Logue¡¯s long and narrow light saber. He suddenly said: ¡°Little Moon Moon, did you learn the Lightsaber Mastery?¡± ¡°No, I learned the Tachi Mastery.¡± After Sleeping Moon finished saying this, he suddenly thought of something and immediately stomped: ¡°Who the f*ck is Little Moon Moon.¡± ¡°Then the Vampiric Lightsaber is mine then!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Ah?¡± Sleeping Moon stared nkly. He also knew of the Vampiric Lightsaber. It was a Level 25 Orange weapon. Although Lightsabers could only be used by de Masters, since Sleeping Moon took the optional route of having Tachi Mastery, then he would be a de Master that prioritized Tachis. Sword Mastery was a passive skill that de Masters could learn after Level 20. Mastery could be split into five types, which was naturally the five types of Swords: Greatsword, Shortsword, Broadsword, Tachi, and Lightsaber. Although a yer could choose more than one Mastery to learn, normal de Masters would only choose one and stick with it because skill points were precious. With every level into a Sword Mastery, the attack of the sword type chosen would be increased by 2%. At Level 10, there would be a 20% increase, extremely significant. Apart from this, it also had additional effects with some skills. Different sword types would have additional effects with different skills. It all depended on which mastery a yer chose. Since Sleeping Moon had learned the Tachi Mastery, he would naturally choose to use the Tachi as a weapon. However, this didn¡¯t mean that he could not use a Lightsaber. Now that he heard the great phrase Orange weapon, he was still itching for it in his heart. ¡°Begin killing it!¡± Ye Xiu yelled. Cleansing Mist immediately raised her weapon and sent an Anti-Tank Missile over. Soft Mist also lifted her battlence and rushed forward. ¡°Wait a moment!!¡± Ye Xiu hastily shouted. But Tang Rou continued to forge ahead. She arrived practically at the same time as Cleansing Mist¡¯s Anti-Tank Missile. In the end, he saw the Vampire Knight use his right hand to whip his cloak over in front of his body. With a screech, when his cloak opened, the Knight had disappeared. Countless small bats flew out and swiftly headed towards them. The three Anti-Tank Missiles hit nothing and the small bats pounced onto Soft Mist, biting her. These small bats, with their tiny eyes radiating red, covered Tang Rou¡¯s screen. Their tiny fangs outside of their mouth seemed to drip saliva, extremely nauseating. The small bats engulfed her without toppling Soft Mist. However, her life directly plummeted arge portion. Tang Rou hastily drank a potion. Those small bats that had engulfed her had already gathered together once again behind her and the Vampire Knight swirled his cloak and appeared again. The scarlet Vampiric Lightsaber immediately stabbed towards her body like a viper. Chapter 112 – Perfect Coordination Chapter 112 ¨C Perfect Coordination ¡°Careful!!!¡± Seven Fields and Sleeping Moon, two melee type sses, felt that they couldn¡¯t save her. They could only remind her, hoping that there would be some reaction to it. But next to the two yers, a cannon shot and a gunshot rang out. Cleansing Mist and Lord Grim both fired. The gunshot was quicker, while the cannon shot was slower. However, in the end, both shots urately hit the Vampire Knight¡¯s wrist, which was about to stab down. One after another, the two shots hit, making him stab askew. Tang Rou¡¯s reaction speed and control were extremely quick. This crooked blow won enough time for her. She jumped forward and in an instant, whirled 180 degrees in midair at the same time. Sweeping in front of her body with hernce, she then used a Dragon Tooth to stab forward. ¡°Dong¡±. The Vampire Knight¡¯s agility was also quick. He raised his shield and blocked the Dragon Tooth. He then chased after Soft Mist. Tang Rou wasn¡¯t careless. Before Soft Mist touched the ground, she shed downwards. The Vampire Knight raised his shield again to block it. Soft Mistnded just in time to meet with the Vampire Knight, which had rushed forward. Tang Rou¡¯s hands moved swiftly. Soft Mist sent out a Falling Flower Palm. The Vampire Knight still had his shield high up pointing towards the sky. With this Palm, he was sent flying backwards. Ye Xiu had alreadye over to help her. Lord Grim rushed forward. A Sky Strike leaped up, directly knocking the Vampire Knight, which Soft Mist had blown over, into the air. Su Mucheng¡¯s Cleansing Mist raised her cannon and sent an Anti-Tank Missile over. Three Anti-Tank Missiles hit the Vampire Knight. In the middle of the artillery barrage, the Vampire Knight looked as if it were about to fly away. However, Lord Grim had already leaped up. His battlence stabbed forward and executed a Circle Swing, bringing the Vampire Knight back. The battlence threw downwards and the Vampire Knight almost smashed a hole into the ground. Cleansing Mist¡¯s cannon had already gathered together an energy ball. Right when the Vampire Knight crashed to the ground, the energy ball flew out and exploded onto the Vampire Knight¡¯s face. This was a Launcher¡¯s Level 25 Skill Cannonball, which shot out an energy ball at a target. After storing power, the energy ball would have increased damage and range. When it exploded, the shockwave would be even greater too. These few fluid moves and coordination werepleted in an instant. Seven Fields and Sleeping Moon were both watching dumbstruck. After the Cannonball exploded, Lord Grim and Cleansing Mist immediately leaped backwards. The Vampire Knight¡¯s cloak whirled around him like a sword, but only hit air. While taking back his cloak, the Vampire Knight got up. He turned around and still rushed towards Soft Mist¡¯s direction. Tang Rou stared nkly. Although she was a new yer, she already had a basic understanding of how aggro worked. Her previous Dragon Tooth hit the shield. Afterwards, she sent out a Falling Flower Palm. In theory, it shouldn¡¯t have pulled more aggro than Lord Grim and Cleansing Mist. Could it be because she had been bitten by those small bats? Tang Rou¡¯s guess wasn¡¯t wrong. The reason the Vampire Knight was charging at her was because she had been bitten by those small bats. ¡°Dodge first. If he hits you, then his health will recover¡± Ye Xiu promptly warned Tang Rou. This was the Vampire Knight¡¯s special skill. Targets that had been bitten by his incarnated bats would be healing fodder. When the fodder was hit again by him, he would heal. The amount of health gained didn¡¯t depend on the amount of damage. If it was like that, then to the BOSS, the health recovered would bepletely insignificant. The amount of health the BOSS had was on another levelpared to the amount of health yers had. So the health gained depended on the percentage of damage done. In other words, if his attack did 5% of Soft Mist¡¯s health, then he would recover 5% of his health. In this way, yers were in a huge disadvantage. Tang Rou had quite a lot of confidence in her skill, but she wasn¡¯t familiar with this BOSS. She didn¡¯t know whether or not there might be a bizarre, impossible-to-defend-against move that woulde out. In order to avoid being surprise attacked and wasting everyone¡¯s efforts, Tang Rou could only reluctantly have Soft Mist run to the side to hide from the Vampire Knight and wait for Lord Grim and Cleansing Mist to rescue her. Seven Fields and Sleeping Moon were extremely embarrassed. They had absolutely no idea on how they should get involved in the battle. Brother expert was busy attacking the BOSS and hadn¡¯t given them any instructions. When they saw the Vampire Knight locked onto Soft Mist, the two finally found an opportunity to appear and hastily rushed forward to intercept. The Vampire Knight wasn¡¯t so stupid that he would only chase after his target and ignore other attacks from other yers. Sleeping Moon shed and the Vampire Knight raised its shield to block it. Seven Fields rushed up and punched. The Vampire Knight no longer had a shield to use and simply used its sword to chop down towards Seven Fields. ¡°Woah!!¡± How could Seven Fields dare to fight recklessly against the BOSS. He could only dodge the attack. Apart from the sword and shield, the Vampire Knight also had a third weapon, his cloak. Now that he was being attacked by two people, he whirled his cloak in a circle, cutting towards them like a sharp knife. Seven Fields flipped back to dodge it. But it hit Sleeping Moon, cutting a string of blood. Sleeping Moon¡¯s life plummeted by one quarter. Ashen-faced, Sleeping Moon promptly ran back. Seven Fields was still rolling back. The attack made by the Vampire Knight¡¯s cloak was a 360 degrees attack. After whirling around a full circle, the cloak fell on a spot and was just about to nick Seven Fields, who was on the ground. But suddenly, a battlence appeared and stabbed at the Vampire Knight. Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist had mounted a sneak attack with a Circle Swing, knocking down the Vampire Knight onto the ground. Sleeping Moon and Seven Fields wanted to be the heroes saving the princess, but in the end, they became the princesses saved by the hero. Seven Fields frantically flipped up. He didn¡¯t have the time to express his thanks and continued to be like a hero. He blocked Soft Mist behind him and said: ¡°You escape first!¡± ¡°All of you escape!!!¡± Ye Xiu yelled. The three were startled. In the end, none of them reacted in time. The Vampire Knight once again whirled his cloak around his body and then filled the sky with small bats. Except this time, three yers were in their range. The bats scattered and attacked the three yers. Although the damage dealt to each of them wasn¡¯t as high as when it was only Soft Mist, no one knew exactly who would be the next fodder for the Vampire Knight. Cleansing Mist¡¯s cannon swung and machine gun sounds repeatedly rang out. This was the Launcher skill ¡°Gatling Gun¡±. While using it, she also rattled the gun, making what was originally a line of bullets into a hail of scattered bullets. The small bats had tiny bodies and were extremely quick. However, they were densely crowded together, so these bullets hit quite a few of them. The damage dealt would ultimately be counted as damage done to the Vampire Knight. As for those three yers, they had no way of defending against these bat attacks. However, after these bat attacks, a new target would be selected as healing fodder, so it was less likely that attacks done to Soft Mist would have lifesteal. These bat attacks were done quickly and in an instant, they gathered back into a cloak. Ye Xiu fixed his attention on the moment the Vampire Knight took form again. The moment the Vampire Knight made the slightest of movements, he immediately determined where the Vampire Knight would head to next. ¡°Little Moon Moon!!¡± Ye Xiu hastily yelled. Just as expected, this time, Sleeping Moon became the Vampire Knight¡¯s fodder and the Vampire Knight charged at him. Sleeping Moon was so scared, he ran away in a hurry. But his movements weren¡¯t enough in front of the Vampire Knight. After a few steps, he was about to be closed in on and chopped up. In his imminent peril, ance diagonally stabbed at the Vampire Knight, knocking him up into the air. A Falling Flower Palm followed and the Vampire Knight was blown away. It was Soft Mist. She was closer to Sleeping Moon than Lord Grim, so she arrived quicker. Because she had been the fodder previously, she didn¡¯t dare face the Vampire Knight. She had been suppressed! Now that Sleeping Moon was the fodder, if the Vampire Knight wasn¡¯t going to chase her, then she was going to chase him. ¡°Hurry up and run a bit farther away.¡± Tang Rou said to Sleeping Moon. This made Sleeping Moon feel very shameful. But what could he do? Generally speaking, male yers were a bit better than female yers. As a result, male yers tended to show their strength in front of female yers. But in this party, the two female yers were both monsters. He didn¡¯t know how much more skilled they were than he was. And in the end, he was the one to be looked after by them. Sleeping Moon was sad, very sad. At this moment, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim finally arrived. Cleansing Mist followed after. After the moment of confusion, the three experts could finally fight together. Ye Xiu quickly arranged a formation. Their ability to carry it out didn¡¯t need to be said. It didn¡¯t matter if the trapped Vampire Knight raised his shield, brandished his sword, or whirled his cloak, nothing worked. Sleeping Moon and Seven Fields were reduced to spectators. But they knew that it wasn¡¯t because brother expert wasn¡¯t giving them any opportunities, it was because they had no way of matching their coordination. Fast, it was way too fast. In the middle of their besiegement, Lord Grim suddenly inappropriately used a Falling Flower Palm, blowing away the Vampire Knight out of their encirclement. ¡°Oh no!!¡± Seven Fields yelled out sorrowfully. This was the first time he had seen brother expert make a mistake. But when the Falling Flower Palm flew out, Cleansing Mist followed up with an Anti-Tank Missile at the same time. The three Anti-Tank Missiles exploded onto the Vampire Knight one after another. The shock wave from the explosions added onto the Falling Flower Palm¡¯s power sent the Vampire Knight flying away like an arrow. The Vampire Knight hadn¡¯t yet fallen to the ground, when the Vampire Knight suddenly screeched and turned into a swarm of bats. Except this time, the bats had no one to attack. They randomly flew around and then transformed back into a single body. Seven Fields and Sleeping Moon were once again dumbstruck. It looked like the previous Falling Flower Palm wasn¡¯t a mistake at all. With Cleansing Mist¡¯s Anti-Tank Missiles added on, the Palm was a move that was quickly done after seeing that the Vampire Knight was about to whirl his cloak. In the instant that the Vampire Knight began whirling his cloak, the two yers were actually able to knock the bats far away enough to be outside of their attack range. Seven Fields and Sleeping Moon weren¡¯t Tang Rou. They had known about the Vampire Knight¡¯s great name as well as the troublesome bat attack. To defend against this attack, only a Qi Master¡¯s Nen Guard would work. Besides this, the only other method was to jump out of the bat swarm¡¯s attack range when the bats appeared. But because this had to be done quickly and the attack range wasn¡¯t small, whether or not one could run away was a big problem. But today, Seven Fields and Sleeping Moon witnessed the legendary solution, knock the Vampire Knight far away enough so that they wouldn¡¯t be in the bat swarm¡¯s attack range. To do this, besides urate judgement and quick movements, the most important part was perfect coordination. Chapter 113 – Casually Dungeoning Chapter 113 ¨C Casually Dungeoning This time, the Vampire Knight didn¡¯t have a set fodder. However, the previous fodder didn¡¯t expire. Fortunately, after this cycle, the effects had somewhat decreased. But it didn¡¯t matter if the effects decreased. With the BOSS¡¯s percent lifesteal, there was no way they could let him have his way. Ye Xiu, Tang Rou, and Su Mucheng rushed forward after the bats transformed back into the Vampire Knight. They continued to surround and attack him, while Seven Fields and Sleeping Moon continued to watch as spectators. After a few cycles, the Vampire Knight¡¯s life finally dropped to 10%. However, no one was worried about his Red Blood status. This was because when the Vampire Knight turned Enraged after dropping to Red Blood, it would set new fodder without recing the old fodder. In theory, this meant that all five yers could be fodder, which meant that no matter who fought it, they would have their life stolen. But with Ye Xiu¡¯s and Su Mucheng¡¯s level of skill, the Vampire Knight¡¯s bat transformation was already an empty threat. They didn¡¯t need to care about such a change. The Red Blood Vampire Knight screeched as he struggled until finally, he died under the three yer¡¯s attacks. After falling to the ground, all of the items that could be dropped had already all dropped. Ye Xiu looked over them. He didn¡¯t see that scarlet Vampiric Lightsaber, but wasn¡¯t too disappointed. This was an Orange equipment, a type of equipment that heavily depended on your luck. If you didn¡¯t have the right mindset towards it, then it would be easy for you to curse your luck and cause you to lose all hope in yourself. ¡°Wow! Two Purple eggs!!¡± Su Mucheng cried out in astonishment. Ye Xiu stared nkly. Two Purple eggs was a saying in Glory. It meant that two Purple equipment dropped when the monster died. To raise one and infer three, two Blue eggs, three Purple eggs, four Orange eggs could all be said as long as you actually encountered such a situation. The probability of two purple eggs obviously wasn¡¯t high. However, of the equipment that the Vampire Knight dropped, the only item Ye Xiu wanted was the Vampiric Lightsaber. As for rest, even if eight purple eggs came out, he still wouldn¡¯t care. ¡°It¡¯s the Shield and Cloak.¡± Seven Fields looked over them and said. After changing sses, the Shield could only be used by a Knight. Shields had two main attributes. The first was increased defense and the second was damage absorption. They were both important in increasing the Knight¡¯s survivability. The Shield dropped from the Vampire Knight was his Vampiric Shield. It increased defense by 20% and and had 12% damage absorption. Besides this, it also had an additional effect: all damage done would have 2% Life Return. ¡°Not bad.¡± Ye Xiu praised, ¡°Then give it to whoever can use it!¡± Ye Xiu was talking about Seven Field¡¯s friends. Drifting Water was a Knight, while Sunset Clouds was a de Master. Except Ye Xiu already forgot which one was the knight and could only say ¡°whoever it was¡±. ¡°There¡¯s also the Vampire Cloak. Vitality +15, Strength +15, 2% Lifesteal for Melee Attacks.¡± Seven Fields said. ¡°Lifesteal¡± and that shield¡¯s ¡°Life Return¡± were antonyms. Lifesteal was damage done to the target would change into the user¡¯s health. Life Return meant that when the user was attacked, the damage done to the user would change into the user¡¯s health. The Cloak was an essory type equipment. Usually, they had this type of additional base stats and an additional effect. The current five yers were all physical damage type sses, so everyone could use the Cloak. However, Seven Fields didn¡¯t really do anything in the battle against the Vampire Knight. How could he shamelessly ask for it? So he directly renounced it. As for Sleeping Moon, after bing fodder, he let the three experts attack the BOSS with ease, so his impact in the battle wasn¡¯t small. However, this contribution was quite shameful to be considered as one, so he also renounced it. Su Mucheng¡¯s Cleansing Mist was long-ranged, so that 2% Lifesteal for Melee Attacks waspletely wasted on her, so she also renounced it. In the end, only Ye Xiu and Tang Rou remained. How could Ye Xiu care about these low-level equipment? He also renounced it. Up until finally, Tang Rou was extremely puzzled: ¡°Why did everyone renounce it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m long-ranged!¡± Su Mucheng was the most justified. ¡°Cough cough......¡± Seven Fields and Sleeping Moon didn¡¯t utter a word. If no one wanted it, it wasn¡¯t as if they weren¡¯t going to roll for it. ¡°You use it!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Can¡¯t you guys all use it too?¡± Although Tang Rou was a noob, she knew that physical sses needed strength, while magic sses needed intelligence. How could she not have understood this sort of basic knowledge by now? This Cloak could clearly be used by everyone, but they all renounced it. The strong-headed Tang Rou didn¡¯t want to take it so conveniently. ¡°Roll for it!¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Okay, okay. Roll, roll. Everyonee and roll. Whoever rolls for it gets it.¡± It was just a small matter. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t want to get caught up with it. Seven Fields and Sleeping Moon still wanted to decline, but Ye Xiu¡¯s hands were quicker. They had previously renounced it, so they no longer had the button for rolling. As a result, they had to give themand for rolling in the chat box. In the end, Ye Xiu rolled a beautiful 100 andpletely decimated his opponents. ¡°Oh.......¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s yours.¡± Tang Rou had also renounced it before, so the Cloak was just lying on the ground. Seven Fields and Sleeping Moon¡¯s cheeks streamed with tears. They had wanted to decline it. And if the everyone insisted, then they would reluctantly roll for it! But he deserved to be called brother expert! Everything he did was extraordinary. He never gave others a chance...... ¡°Then it¡¯s mine.¡± Ye Xiu said this and had Lord Grim pick up the Cloak. Although it was a low-leveled equipment, even if he didn¡¯t care, it¡¯s not like he wouldn¡¯t turn his back on it. After picking it up, he put it on at once. This Vampire¡¯s clothing and the Cloak were pretty much the same. From the back, Lord Grim looked exactly the same as the Vampire Knight. Ye Xiu opened his character profile and casually looked at his model. He didn¡¯t care too much. In so many years, what dress up hadn¡¯t he been in? ¡°Continue, continue.¡± Ye Xiu yelled. The party continued forward. Because of the hidden BOSS, setting a record this run had already be like floating clouds. Everyone had run this dungeon before, so no one was a stranger to it. They casually rolled through it. Without resting, they continued on for their second run. This time, no hidden BOSS appeared, so everyone immediately moved forward with a record-setting mindset. Ye Xiu instructed them, seeking after zero mistakes and good coordination. However, Seven Fields and Sleeping Moon¡¯s skill and equipment were all a degree lower. There were always times when the situation was beyond their ability. The current record was set with great effort by Level 27s. Breaking it meant that they couldn¡¯t afford to be sloppy. In the two following runs, Seven Fields and Sleeping Moon each nervously made their ownrge and small mistakes. In the end, the difference between their time and the record was only off by a hair. This was too much of a hit to them. The two all knew that if they had made a fewer mistakes, then they would have broken the record long ago. ¡°Sigh...... brother expert. It seems like us two aren¡¯t good enough. Do you want to switch yers to set it?¡± Seven Fields said in embarrassment. Boneyard could be run four times everyday. Right now, the five yers could still run it one more time. On the side, Sleeping Moon was unwilling to ept it. But no choice, it was a fact that he and Seven Fields weren¡¯t able to keep up. But if the party lowered their tempo to let them rx a bit, then they wouldn¡¯t be able to set a new record. ¡°Switch yers? Weren¡¯t you the one that wanted to set a record?¡± Ye Xiu asked Seven Fields. Seven Field¡¯s cheeks streamed with tears. Only then did he recall, in the beginning, when he asked whether or not they could set a new record. In the end, he was the one who gave up and made himself look like he had no resolve. Even Sleeping Moon chose the opportunity to look down on him: ¡°Yeah, Seven Fields, you really have no future.¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± Seven Fields cursed, ¡°We¡¯ll definitely have it this time.¡± The two yers summoned up their spirits and entered the dungeon their final run. Focused and concentrating with all of their might, adding on to their previous experiences, their performance was finally smooth the entire way through. The two were extremely happy with themselves. In the blink of an eye, they reached the final BOSS. Here, the two yer¡¯s tasks were easy. It was the part where making mistakes was harder than not making mistakes. Finally, the BOSS fell and a system announcement popped up: Congrattions to yers: Lord Grim, Seven Fields, Sleeping Moon, Soft Mist, Cleansing Mist, for breaking the Boneyard clear record, time: 23:54:71. This record wasn¡¯t much better than the previous Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s record. But in the eyes of the two carried Seven Fields and Sleeping Moon. Being able to improve the record by a minute was already extremely good for their current party setup. Currently, in thepetition between the big guilds, they were only improving the records by a few seconds. Breaking the Boneyard record wasn¡¯t anything rare, but having Lord Grim¡¯s famous name appear was apletely different matter. The first reactions of each of the big guild¡¯s leaders was: which guild invited him to set a new record? Blue Brook Guild¡¯s Blue River and Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s Cold Night even directly asked him. And in the end, Ye Xiu gave them the reply: I was just leveling and casually dungeoning. The two guild leader¡¯s cheeks streamed with tears! This casual dungeoning had broken their records. If this wasn¡¯t him showing his strength, then what was it? Outside of this, there was still Liu Hao. His Hateful Sword never went offline. What was he doing? He was in the Arena ying with Steamed Bun Invasion. Liu Hao had wanted to whisper to him with Hateful Sword, but knowing that Steamed Bun was ying in the Arena again, he was suddenly hit with a bright idea. He ran to the Arena and fought with Steamed Bun Invasion. He wasn¡¯t able to get anything out of directly contacting Ye Qiu, so wouldn¡¯t it be better to begin with the yers close to him? Liu Hao felt that this wasn¡¯t a bad idea. Fighting with Steamed Bun Invasion was quite exhausting for Liu Hao. He had to hide his strength! But he also couldn¡¯t hide too much. As a result, he had to make every battle extremely close. Steamed Bun Invasion wasn¡¯t weak either. The battle wasn¡¯t easy to control, so it was very demanding for Liu Hao. While carefully fighting, he also had to use every possible means to get information out of Steamed Bun Invasion. If Steamed Bun Invasion knew anything, it wasn¡¯t as if he wouldn¡¯t say it. The problem was that he himself didn¡¯t know anything. He wasn¡¯t even familiar with the game Glory itself, so his descriptions of his dungeoning weren¡¯t clear. He couldn¡¯t even name what skills the other yers used. And in the end, he began describing how great his own strength was. Liu Hao was trying hard to decipher the information that wasing out from the noob¡¯s mouth. After quite a long time, he was still unable to understand anything. Suddenly, a system announcement popped up and that extremely sensitive name caught his eye. How??? Liu Hao was astonished. Could it be that this Steamed Bun Invasion wasn¡¯t a member of Ye Qiu¡¯s main force? Why wasn¡¯t he called over to set this record? Liu Hao went to look for Steamed Bun Invasion to y. A part of this reason: to get familiar with Steamed Bun Invasion and take the opportunity to be a member of the main force. ¡°This...... Why didn¡¯t God call you over to set a record?¡± Liu hao asked Steamed Bun Invasion. ¡°Remember this well. In the Arena, if you want to obtain victory, the the first thing you have to do is concentrate. You. You¡¯re not focused enough.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion lectured. ¡°F*CK!!!¡± Liu Hao turned furious. Who does this guy think he is! How dare he lecture ME! Chapter 114 – Control Over Records Chapter 114 ¨C Control Over Records That was thest straw for Liu Hao. This time, he didn¡¯t hold back and ttened Steamed Bun Invasion back into dough. ¡°You fought really well.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said, ¡°It looks like what I said aroused your spirit. Okay, then I won¡¯t say anything more.¡± ¡°I¡¯m out!¡± Liu Hao directly let Hateful Sword leave the Arena. If he continued ying, then he felt that he¡¯d smash his newly reced keyboard into pieces again. ¡°God, you set another record! Congrattions.¡± Liu Hao sent Lord Grim his felicitations. ¡°I was just casually dungeoning.¡± Ye Xiu¡¯¡¯s reply was the same as his reply to the guild leaders. ¡°To be able to break a record while casually dungeoning, that¡¯s too amazing.¡± Liu Hao falsely ttered, while his mouth was actually cursing non-stop. ¡°It was just a fluke. It took a few times before we set it.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh, then do you have a space now?¡± Liu Hao asked. ¡°So sorry.......¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be going off first.¡± Liu Hao grinded his teeth and left. ¡°See youter.¡± For Ye Xiu and the others, after breaking the record, there was a 100% chance of receiving a Purple equipment as a reward. In the end, they were rewarded with a Level 25 Leather Armor. Of the five yers, only Soft Mist¡¯s Battle Mage was proficient with Leather Armor. Seven Fields, Sleeping Moon, and Cleansing Mist naturally chose to renounce it. Lord Grim¡¯s unspecialized character ss wasn¡¯t proficient in anything, but after expressing that the Leather Armor¡¯s defense was beneath him, this Leather Armor was given to Soft Mist to wear. With regards to armor, it was quite miserable for unspecialized characters. They weren¡¯t proficient in any, so they didn¡¯t get any additional effects. After splitting the equipment, the five yers went to run Frost Forest for experience. On the way there, a message popped up in the world channel iming that Full Moon Guild was responsible for Boneyard¡¯s record. ¡°Full Moon Guild? That sounds a little familiar!¡± Ye Xiu mumbled to the five yers. ¡°Never heard of them.¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Our guild......¡± Seven Field¡¯s and Sleeping Moon¡¯s faces were burning hot and were promptly roared at in their guild channel. The guild members hadn¡¯t given them any prior warning. After seeing their two names in the record-setting party, they inexplicably tried to get publicity. Full Moon Guild was just a normal guild. They weren¡¯t like Blue Brook Guild and the others with a Club behind them. Their strength was far off from the big guilds¡¯ strength by arge margin. To rely on their own strength to set a record was something that they had never even thought of. ¡°Woah, in any case, it¡¯s your two names up there. All this yelling is just a joke to you two.¡± Full Moon Guild¡¯s yers all smiled mischievously at the two of them. ¡°Exactly, exactly. Speaking of this, it seems like you guys are close to Lord Grim? When are you going to let him help our guild set a record? Let us be in the spotlight too.¡± Everyone in the guild channel was jeering. Jealousy! This was in jealousy! Seven Fields and Sleeping Moon angrily thought. These guys saw that they had mixed in with brother expert quite a few times and appeared on TV. They had appeared on so many leaderboards and now that they had mingled onto one again, their jealousy exploded out, so they deliberately mocked them. This sort of behavior was quite petty. The two didn¡¯t know how to exin it to brother expert. The guild wouldn¡¯t listen to anything they said. These guys were still incessantly typing in the world channel that the record was set by them. Ye Xiu also quickly received messages secretly from the guild leaders. Full Moon Guild was so insignificant that Blue River and Cold Night had never even heard of them. They just asked what the situation was. Ye Xiu was helpless. He could only say it was just friends joking around. The two guild leaders heaved a sigh of relief. Because the subject happened to be on this, Cold Night took advantage to conveniently ask Ye Xiu whether he would be hired by two guilds simultaneously and then break his own record. ¡°That isn¡¯t good!¡± Ye Xiu replied, ¡°For the records I set, I can¡¯t guarantee that others won¡¯t be able to beat it. But I definitely won¡¯t break my own again.¡± ¡°Then this current record doesn¡¯t count, right?¡± Cold Night said. ¡°Of course this doesn¡¯t count.......¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°How much better can the record be?¡± Cold Night asked. ¡°This...... With a better party setup, three minutes!¡± Ye Xiu said. Three minutes! Cold Night sucked in a cold breath. If the current record was improved by three minutes, then it would break the fastest record in all ten servers. This was clearly another height that normal yers had no way of reaching. If it was this type of achievement, then as no one invited simr-level experts to substitute in, then it was practically unbeatable! ¡°Then, what if we waited until you were Level 27?¡± Cold Night asked. ¡°The difference between setting it at Level 27 and Level 25 isn¡¯t actually too big. Of course, there is still a small difference. I should be able to set it within the 20 minute mark!¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Oh, then currently, how many guilds are you in contact with?¡± Cold Night asked a rtively sensitive subject. ¡°Not many.......¡± Ye Xiu looked at his chat box. Besides Cold Night, there was only Blue Brook Guild¡¯s Blue River. The other big guilds hadn¡¯t contacted him, which was clearly because the currentpetition for the records was both chaotic and high-end. Each of the big guilds were all already in a wait-and-see state. This type of situation wasn¡¯t one that Ye Xiu wanted to see. He clearly knew where the problem was: he had lost control over the fastest record. In thepetition for Frost Forest¡¯s record, from a short-term perspective, he took control two times, one after another. But the final record still fell into Excellent Dynasty¡¯s hands. On the surface, Ye Xiu looked as if he was indifferent. But in his heart, he clearly understood what a heavy blow this was to him. It was all because of the existence of this that all of those guilds sunk into a wait-and-see state. Because of this, Lord Grim was no longer a guarantee for the fastest dungeon record. Even if his record was far higher than the normal record, there were outside yers that could still break his record in the tenth server. If the situation stayed the same, then obviously no one would look for him to break the record. Currently, Blue Brook Guild and Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s yers still looked for him all because these two guilds had cooperated with him before and had personally seen his skill. This was why they still held confidence in him. But Ye Xiu was afraid that Frost Forest¡¯s record had already sown a seed of doubt into these two¡¯s hearts. The followingpetition for Boneyard became another test for him. If this time, he broke the record, but was still unable to hold the spot for fastest record. Then even though he could still obtain the rewards, in the next dungeon, he was afraid that even these two guilds wouldn¡¯t look for him. If he could improve the Frost Forest¡¯s record again, then it would be a powerful counter attack. However, the current record made Ye Xiu feel a bit helpless. Just like what he once said, this was only a low-leveled dungeon. No matter if it was him or Liu Hao¡¯s party, their skill was way above the dungeon. Thus, against this dungeon, tactics, skill and so on couldn¡¯t make too much of a difference. As a result, once Liu Hao went all out, the record set by his more optimal party made Ye Xiu feel somewhat helpless. Moreover, he didn¡¯t have too many yers he could choose from to create the most optimal party. On the other hand, Excellent Dynasty could provide the necessary ounts for the required party set-up. As a pro-yer, besides their most proficient ss, they also had some understanding of all the other sses. If they switched sses, even if they couldn¡¯t disy the greatest strength, it was still a low-leveled dungeon and nothing more. Pro-yers simply didn¡¯t need theirplete strength..... Ye Xiu was thinking while running the Frost Forest dungeon with the other four yers. In the process, he was not only fighting monsters, but he was also carefully observing the dungeon. He wanted to see if there was any sort of way to break through the record. In the end, after clearing the dungeon four times, he hadn¡¯te up with anything. After finishing the dungeon runs, Su Mucheng was the first to log-out. Tang Rou and the others were prepared to continue power leveling. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t follow them and logged out of the game. ¡°Why¡¯d you stop ying?¡± Tang Rou got up and moved around. She went for a walk and went to greet Ye Xiu. ¡°Oh. I¡¯m going to do some research for the next dungeon.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°The next dungeon?¡± ¡°Boneyard!¡± Ye Xiu was currently gathering arge amount of information. ¡°What about Frost Forest?¡± Tang Rou cared quite a bit about the fact that their Frost Forest record had been broken. ¡°That...... unless we had better equipment, it¡¯ll be very hard to break it.¡± Ye Xiu said. Just before, when he ran the four dungeons, he waspletely stumped. However, Ye Xiu still had some hope for Boneyard. Tang Rou was silent. Although she wasn¡¯t willing to ept it, she knew that she didn¡¯t really have the right to speak. Her ability to judge was still far off from Ye Xiu¡¯s by arge margin. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with fighting Boneyard in the same way we do now?¡± Tang Rou tried hard to learn. ¡°There isn¡¯t a problem....... However, our goal is to set a record that no one else will be able to break!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Yeah, yeah! That¡¯s good!¡± Tang Rou liked this type of goal. Tang Rou went back to continue ying, while Ye Xiu continued to look for info. ¡°There¡¯s got to be a newer strategy.......¡± Ye Xiu looked at the info and felt his heart shake. He hadn¡¯t discovered anything surprising from all the info. Rather, he discovered that all of the info was quite old-fashioned. Clearly, this was because this was a low-leveled dungeon. As a result, besides the yers who researched it in the beginning stages of the game, all of theter yers followed the guides that were previously written. There would asionally be a few changes in the particrs, but the general strategy never changed. After all, for this type of low-end dungeon, in the stage of the game where yers would sh by it, there simply wasn¡¯t much value in conducting further research. Looking at the info, checking the data, racking his brains, and recalling these past few days of running the dungeon, a new strategy gradually formed in Ye Xiu¡¯s mind. ¡°Good, tomorrow we¡¯ll try it.¡± Ye Xiu straightened out his line of thinking again. He even wrote down a few of the important points and then nodded his head. Soon after, he logged into the game. Tang Rou immediately sent a message: ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got a general idea. We¡¯ll try it tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The two yers each minded their own business and leveled, without a word the whole night. In Club Excellent Era, the next day, Liu Hao got a call from Chen Yehui early in the morning. ¡°Liu, Ye Qiu set the record for Boneyard.¡± Chen Yehui said. ¡°I know. I was there yesterday night!¡± Liu Hao replied. ¡°Oh....... I had something to dost night, so I wasn¡¯t there. I just found out. But it looks like the record this time isn¡¯t anything amazing.¡± Chen Yehui said. ¡°Yeah, he definitely wasn¡¯t using everything he had, so there¡¯s no need toe out yet.¡± Liu Hao said. ¡°RIght, I have info from Tyrannical Ambition and Blue Brook Guild. Ye Qiu received pay from them when he helped them set a record. ¡°Received pay? Ha ha ha, so he was originally selling himself! God Ye must be hard pressed for money. How much money for one dungeon? Perhaps I¡¯ll buy him to do ourbor!¡± Liu Hao was extremely happy. ¡°Oh, he¡¯s not taking money. He wanted several specific umon material.¡± Chen Yehui said. ¡°He wants umon material!!¡± Liu Hao suddenly thought of something. Chapter 115 – Going All Out Chapter 115 ¨C Going All Out Umon materials, self-made equipment!! Liu Hao quickly thought of these two things and then immediately understood Ye Xiu¡¯s purpose. He suddenlyughed wildly: ¡°HA HA HA HA HA, so this is his n.¡± On the other line, Chen Yehui almost threw out his phone in surprise. After steadying himself, he carefully asked: ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s too bad. He¡¯s already beenpletely seen through by me. With his current state, how does he n on fighting me? Is he going to start over and try again? Dream on!!¡± Liu Hao was already talking to himself. Chen Yehui heard this while saying helplessly: ¡°Liu, if there¡¯s nothing else to attend to, then I¡¯m going to hang up!¡± ¡°Okay, go back and prepare ounts to use for Boneyard. I need a Spellde, Sharpshooter, Striker, de Master, and a Witch.¡± Liu Hao ordered. ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Yehui replied. Hearing these five sses, he was secretly startled. For the previous record, Liu Hao had only picked three sses. This time, he had picked five sses. Could it be that he was going to bring out five pro-yers to set the record for Boneyard? What exactly has he discovered? He was actually starting to put even more energy on this dungeon. In Happy Inte Cafe, Ye Xiu and Tang Rou continued to level and weren¡¯t doing anything out of the ordinary. Chen Guo had already be numb to it. That morning, after waking up, Ye Xiu unexpectedly went over to look for her. ¡°Boss, lend me your ount for me to y with!¡± Ye Xiu hade over to borrow her ount card. ¡°What are you nning on doing?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Clearing a low-leveled dungeon.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Clearing a low-leveled dungeon?¡± Chen Guo stared nkly. She handed over her Chasing Haze while following along to see what he was nning on doing. Chasing Haze was an ount that had already entered the Heavenly Domain. But that didn¡¯t mean she couldn¡¯t leave the Heavenly Domain. After Ye Xiu had Chasing Haze leave the Heavenly Domain, he immediately rushed over to the low-leveled dungeon Boneyard. The Boneyard in the old server naturally wasn¡¯t as lively as the tenth server¡¯s Boneyard, but there were still a few yers there. Seeing a Level 70 character appear, yers immediately filled the screen with messages of ¡°Sister, please carry me.¡± Quite a few parties had already sent out party invites. This was the benefit of ying in an old server! Whenparing leveling speed, leveling in the old server was absolutely faster than leveling in the new server. Even if you didn¡¯t know any friends, there were quite a few high-leveled ounts that specially came to sell their services to carry low-leveled ounts. Ye Xiu obviously ignored these yers. He immediately had Chasing Haze enter the dungeon. A Level 70 ount wouldn¡¯t have any problems clearing this low-leveled dungeon, not to mention that Ye Xiu was the one controlling it. But after entering the dungeon, Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t in a hurry to fight. He had Chasing Haze run this way and that until eventually, a mob of monsters followed behind her butt. It looked as if he were flirting with these monsters. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chen Guo didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m just looking at this dungeon. My ount doesn¡¯t have any entries left.¡± Ye Xiu exined, while ying. Chasing Haze unleashed a few skills and the mob of monsters were wiped clean. Following after, Ye Xiu fished out a notebook from his pocket. Chen Guo was familiar with this notebook. If you took a left turn after leaving the Inte Cafe, there was a shop that sold these for 3 RMB each. Once the notebook was flipped open, Chen Guo looked at it and saw that there were already a few notes messily written in the first few pages. On them, there were even a few indistinguishable things drawn on. Ye Xiu flipped to thest page and then immediately began scribbling. ¡°You¡¯re taking notes?¡± Chen Guo felt refreshed. ¡°I¡¯m researching it in preparation for setting a new dungeon record.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo stared nkly and didn¡¯t know what to say. Ye Xiu¡¯s concentration and seriousness made her feel moved. She also liked Glory. She was also a considerably loyal fan. But for Ye Xiu, she could tell that he had apletely different attitude towards the game. She was ying the game, but for Ye Xiu, Chen Guo suddenly felt that the word ¡°ying¡± couldn¡¯t be used to describe him. Chen Guo couldn¡¯t help but think of nine years ago when she took the Inte Cafe under her care. She waspletely surrounded by gazes that doubted her, though it was true that she knew nothing. From that day onwards, she soaked in the Inte Cafe and little by little paid attention to her customer¡¯s needs. She continuously improved the Inte Cafe¡¯s environment and tried out all sorts of methods to draw in more customers. Every night, she calcted that day¡¯s customer flow and looked for patterns. The her at that time was simr to the current Ye Xiu: concentrated, serious, and spared no efforts. It was extremely exhausting, but when she saw how her Inte Cafe was doing better and better every day, she felt that much more satisfied. The current Inte Cafe had a steady customer flow and the ie that came in far exceeded the ie at that time. But how long had it been since she had felt that sort of satisfaction? Chen Guo was somewhat envious of Ye Xiu. But besides envy, there was also some sympathy. To put so much effort into the game, yet to be kicked out of the pro-scene, how sad! Chen Guo suddenly felt her heart ache. She couldn¡¯t help but think of the recently retired Ye Qiu. At the time of his retirement, the person suffering the most had to be the person himself, no? It truly was a cruel word. The pen tip scribbled across the notebook. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t notice the change in Chen Guo behind him. Chen Guo didn¡¯t disturb him any further and silently walked away in grief. Ye Xiu continued to use Chasing Haze to explore Boneyard. A high-leveled ount brought along with it a lot of conveniences that low-leveled ounts didn¡¯t have. The notes written on the notebook increased more and more. Unwittingly, the run had beenpleted. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t stop. He had Chasing Haze enter the dungeon again. Except this time, he spent more time ying and less time taking notes. After three runs, Chasing Haze¡¯s entries had all been used up. Ye Xiu harvested quite a bit from this. He logged out of the game in satisfaction and returned the ount card to Chen Guo. ¡°How was it?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Pretty good.¡± Ye Xiu smiled. ¡°Okay, you can do it!¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°What?¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t hear her clearly. ¡°You can do it.¡± Chen Guo repeated. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear wrong did I?¡± Ye Xiu widened his eyes. He had put so much effort in the low-leveled dungeon. Wasn¡¯t she supposed to look down on him? She was cheering him on right now. Moreover, her tone seemed a little.......gentle? Thinking of this word, Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t help but shiver. This word seemed a little wrong to describe Chen Guo. ¡°Get lost, go to sleep!!¡± Chen Guo was furious. This guy truly didn¡¯t know good from bad. Ye Xiu immediately rxed. This was the Chen Guo he was used to. He wasn¡¯t talking to the wrong person. Nothing exciting happened during the day. At night, when Chen Guo was getting ready to go to bed, Ye Xiu and Tang Rou turned on theirputers in glowing spirits and began their day. In game, after Ye Xiu went online, he whispered to Steamed Bun Invasion and told him toe to dungeon with him at midnight. In the end, Steamed Bun Invasion rmended him that Hateful Sword. He said that after fighting him in the Arena for the past two days, that Hateful Sword¡¯s skill improved by a lot. ¡°Really? Then when the timees, bring him with you.¡± Ye Xiuughed and then ignored the rest of Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s boasting. In any case, besides the four main yers in their party, there was still an empty position. It didn¡¯t matter who came. ¡°Okay,e along with us tonight to dungeon.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion told Hateful Sword, who was in the Arena with him. ¡°Really? That¡¯s great.¡± Liu Hao really was happy. Except even though he was happy on the outside, he was dark on the inside. ¡°Let me tell you this. When you meet God, you have to be polite. If he can instruct you on anything, it¡¯ll be the gift of a lifetime!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said heartfeltly. F*ck his instructions!! Liu Hao cursed inwardly. Fortunately, after being with Steamed Bun Invasion for two days, his tolerance towards the noob¡¯s babbling nonsense had clearly improved. In the end, he still embodied his pro-level inner qualities and adaptability. Although he was furiously cursing in his heart, he was smiling on the outside: ¡°Of course.¡± At midnight 0 o¡¯clock, the party gathered. Steamed Bun Invasion and Hateful Sword arrived from the Arena at the same time. Ye Xiu and Tang Rou were already together and they casually greeted him. Su Mucheng¡¯s Cleansing Mist was thest to arrive and also greeted the neer. ¡°Is she Su Mucheng?¡± Liu Hao guessed. She had only said a short greeting, so he wasn¡¯t able to tell. However, but whether or not she was Su Mucheng wasn¡¯t Liu Hao¡¯s main focus. He stayed low and cautious and followed the party into the dungeon. ¡°This time, we¡¯re going to be practicing the strategy for setting Boneyard¡¯s record. It¡¯s currently still in the testing stage, so there might be a few overlooked ces. Everyone, be careful.¡± Ye Xiu said after entering the dungeon. ¡°Did you hear what he was saying? I¡¯m talking to you!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said. ¡°Who?¡± Liu Hao answered. They were all characters in the game, so there wasn¡¯t any contact between them. There was no way to tell who Steamed Bun Invasion was talking to. Noobs were noobs. ¡°You! Besides you, we¡¯ve all been teammates before.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said. Liu Hao pped himself. He only had himself to me! Why¡¯d he have to be partners with this rotten Steamed Bun! ¡°Huh? What was that sound? I thought I heard a ¡°p¡± sound. Did you hear that?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion yelled. Liu Hao started sweating. He really couldn¡¯t be careless! They had even heard that. ¡°I heard it. Let¡¯s begin.¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t use any skill to change topics. Steamed Bun Invasion didn¡¯t move or speak. No one knew whether or not this guy was trying to listen for a second ¡°p¡±. ¡°The most important point in setting the Boneyard record is your pathing. By using good pathing, you use the most ideal movements to rm the least amount of monsters underneath the ground. Our strategy will be using this line of thinking. Everyone pay attention. Do your best to make sure that you don¡¯t make a single wrong step. Hateful Sword.....e back first.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Ah?¡± Liu Hao stared nkly. ¡°What ah! We just started and you¡¯ve already began randomly running around. We won¡¯t be bringing you!!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion solemnly criticized Hateful Sword. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liu Hao still didn¡¯t understand. ¡°It looks like you know the strategy?¡± Ye Xiu said. If they weren¡¯t rushing for the record, there was no need to save time. If they had more monsters to fight, then there would even be a bit more experience for them. That¡¯s why Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion had no clue on the strategy for record-setting. ¡°I know it...... In the beginning, I thought that there wasn¡¯t much to pay attention to?¡± Liu Hao said. ¡°Ha ha, we¡¯re going to be using a new strategy.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Did you not hear it? New strategy. It¡¯s not that outdated strategy you know of.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said. ¡°New strategy?¡± Liu Hao was in a daze. ¡°Right, everyone pay attention to how I move. I¡¯ll talk while I move.¡± Ye Xiu said. He had already let his Lord Grim rush forward. In the blink of an eye, the earth that met his body opened up and four undead monsters began climbing up. ¡°What¡¯s different about this strategy?¡± Liu Hao was at a loss. The four monsters in the beginning couldn¡¯t be avoided, which was why they would swarm around them and kill them off. Right now, what was so special about Lord Grim¡¯s pathing? Didn¡¯t it also rm four monsters? Chapter 116 – An All-New Strategy Chapter 116 ¨C An All-New Strategy After the four monsters rushed out, they immediately headed towards Lord Grim. In the next second, the four monster grouped together. To be more urate, they weren¡¯t together. But they were all heading towards the same target and just happened to meet up at the same ce. Although Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion had skill, they were still beginners in terms of knowledge and experience and werepletely indifferent to the current situation. However, Su Mucheng and Liu Hao quickly saw through it. This was gathering the monsters in one move. Just by relying on his pathing, he was able to perfectly gather up the monsters in one move. This gathering calcted for the monsters¡¯ positions, the monsters¡¯ movement speed, pursuit path as well as how they chose to change directions. Afterwards, by controlling the character¡¯s movements and pathing, in the blink of an eye, the monsters would move into the necessary position. This was a strategy that needed them to pay extreme attention to the details! However, although this method of gathering monsters was beautiful and wless, killing off these four monsters in this way wouldn¡¯t improve the time by much, right? If everyone just swarmed them and forcefully attacked the four monsters separately, they could also instantly gather the monsters and they might even be a bit faster. Su Mucheng and Liu Hao both had the same doubts in their heart. Lord Grim, however, had already started moving. Shadow Clone Technique! Lord Grim¡¯s fake body was left in his original position while his real body had already instantly shed over to the other side. However, the monsters were still headed towards his original position. yers could rely on experience to determine the real body in Shadow Clone Technique, but monsters couldn¡¯t. This skill had a 100% chance to trick monsters. The four monsters continued to charge towards the fake body. Falling Flower Palm! The real Lord Grim immediately unleashed a st. The four monsters smashed into each other and flew out. One of them wasn¡¯t hit strong enough. It looked as if it were about to fall, when Lord Grim stabbed out with hisnce and the monster flew high up into sky. A Dragon Tooth thrust forth and this monster flew forward farther than rest. The four monsters were hit onto a stone wall. Dungeons! Most of them had a closed off space, whether it be a mountain, a forest, a precipice, or a wall. There was always some sort of barrier that led yers towards a certain direction. They couldn¡¯t let you just casually go around the monsters. The four monsters smashed into the wall. Lord Grim¡¯s quickly rushed up. Steamed Bun Invasion roared and was about to go up too to battle when Ye Xiu yelled: ¡°Watch first.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion immediately halted. He spun around in his original position and said to Hateful Sword: ¡°Don¡¯t move! Watch carefully.¡± Liu Hao had already learned well. He definitely wouldn¡¯t reply back to Steamed Bun Invasion. Lord Grim rushed up. One yer versus four monsters, which were easily suppressed. Originally, there was a small, narrow crack in the stone wall. Lord Grim¡¯s previous Falling Flower had blown a monster into it and his following Dragon Tooth knocked another one into it. After rushing up and using two or three moves, the monsters were stuffed into the crack. Although it was a 1v4, it was more like a 1v1. ¡°This...... it could be considered a pretty good method for clearing the dungeon. But for setting a record, how will this save time?¡± Liu Hao was puzzled, extremely puzzled. But he didn¡¯t say anything and only silently watched. One of the monsters fell. The second one stepped out of the crack. In a short moment, it was killed and then also fell. The third monster stepped out, was killed, and then fell. And then afterwards....... afterwards there was no more! Besides Ye Xiu, the other four yers all looked at their screen with wide eyes. They had all seen in awe that the fourth monster, a zombie, was stuck in the stone wall. Although it bore its fangs and brandished its ws, no matter how it struggled, it couldn¡¯t get out. What was jamming it were the broken bones of the previous three skeletons. After the skeletons in the Boneyard were killed, they would immediately turn into a pile of bones and merge with the ground into a solid chunk like a scar. At this moment, the three skeletons were killed by Lord Grim on the same spot in the stone crack. The three piles of bones built on each other and the pile couldn¡¯t be considered very tall. However, the clumsy zombie couldn¡¯t get out no matter how hard it tried. It could only spin around in circles. D*mn! So it could be done like this!!! Liu Hao was dumbstruck. Like this, when they pulled four monsters, they could kill one less, which would definitely save a lot of time. However, to do this, he would have to do a lot more movements. Although he would save time from killing one monster less, would that time be wasted on those extra movements? Liu Hao was currently pondering over this issue, when he heard Ye Xiu say: ¡°It¡¯ll be done like this. However, as a record-setting party, we have to coordinate together and use the shortest amount of time toplete these moves. I¡¯ve roughly calcted it. If the coordination is smooth, then we¡¯ll be faster than normal parties by at least 10 seconds.¡± 10 seconds. This didn¡¯t seem very amazing. But throughout the dungeon, if there were six of these ten seconds, then there would be a 1 minute advantage. 1 minute. If another party didn¡¯t know of such a method, then it¡¯d be extremely difficult for them to make up for it in other areas. Besides better equipment to increase their damage, there was no other method. A chill arose in Liu Hao¡¯s heart. He believed that situations simr to this definitely wouldn¡¯t arise just this one time in the beginning. Just as expected, whether it be simr or different situations, there were always a few excess movements that utilized the dungeon details. And in the end, they all went around monsters that couldn¡¯t be avoided with the original methods. With the original methods, if there were no mistakes, then a party could avoid fighting a total of 12 monsters. With the new method, if there were no mistakes, then a party could avoid fighting a total of 21 monsters. Using the previously calcted 10 seconds for each monster, then the new method had an advantage of a minute and a half. Liu Hao was both astonished and extremely pleased. Although it was true that the new method was superior, he had already seen it all. For a pro-yer like him, he didn¡¯t need to learn all of the details perfectly. He just needed to understand the general line of thinking and then rely on his skill level to work it out. But right now, he didn¡¯t even need to spend the effort doing that. This was because after their first run, the following three runs were for practicing their coordination. And Liu Hao was one of the five...... ¡®Soft Mist, you execute this Falling Flower. Go here, good......¡± ¡°Steamed Bun, your pathing. Use Brick to hit that one.¡± ¡°Anti-Tank Missile!!¡± ¡°Use Gore Cross and then Colliding Stab.¡± ¡°Hateful Sword¡¯s skill isn¡¯t bad!¡± Ye Xiu praised the new yer quite a few times. ¡°How could that be. God, when the timees for you to set a record, bring me along!!¡± Liu Hao actively requested it. ¡°Oh? Are you in a guild?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°No.¡± ¡°When the timees, you¡¯re going to need to temporarily join a guild. Is that okay?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re doing work for a guild? How much money can you make?¡± Liu Hao¡¯s seemingly normal question actually held sinister intents. He knew what Ye Xiu¡¯s demands to the guilds were, but right now, he was bringing a party. After receiving the rewards, would he split them with the party? If he was splitting them, then upgrading his Silver weapon would be even more difficult. If he wasn¡¯t splitting them, then Liu Hao would bring up this issue among them at once. Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t yet replied, when Steamed Bun Invasion said in extreme disdain: ¡°Money? What money? That¡¯s for going up on TV. It¡¯s for glory. Hateful Sword, you really have no future! I look down on you as a representative of Aquarius!¡± ¡°Ah......¡± Liu Hao¡¯s tone was somewhat terrified. In his heart, he was cursing: Steamed Bun, you dumb*ss. Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re doing freebor? No wonder he brought along such an idiot!!! And the other two yers didn¡¯t react in the slightest. Liu Hao couldn¡¯t count on Cleansing Mist. It was 80% likely that this yer was Su Mucheng. She breathed the same air as Ye Qiu. How could a little bit of money cause a fight. But what about this other girl? Why didn¡¯t she have any reaction, who was she? That girl hadn¡¯t yet reacted when Liu Hao heard Ye Xiu say: ¡°Oh, there are rewards. All of these are a few umon materials, but they¡¯re all things I need. What would you like?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need anything..... I was just asking.¡± Liu Hao said. Of course he didn¡¯t want anything. He only wanted to ask this question and use unfair distribution as a way to cause strife among the party. But now that he looked at it, it seemed he had failed. There was no point talking about the yer that was likely Su Mucheng. It looked like the other girl didn¡¯t get the signal at all. And as for Steamed Bun, that f*cker was an idiot. However, even if he was an idiot, if he really wanted to sow seeds of doubt into that guy, then it wouldn¡¯t be too hard. ¡°The materials I ask for are all things I urgently need. As for the items dropped in the dungeon, those are given to everyone else to split. I don¡¯t need those. That shouldn¡¯t be too big of a problem, right?¡± Ye Xiu said. Liu Hao recalled. In the previous two runs, it seemed like Lord Grim really didn¡¯t take anything, whether it be Green equipment dropped from monsters or Blue equipment dropped from BOSSes, he directly renounced those. If he really did it like this every time they ran a dungeon, then there truly wasn¡¯t anything toin about. ¡°Oh oh. It¡¯s nothing. I was just curious, so I just randomly asked that¡¯s all.¡± Liu Hao hurriedly said, ¡°I can join a guild or whatever. Why don¡¯t you bring me along? I also want to go up on TV.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell the guild when the timees...... All in all, we¡¯re helping them set the dungeon record, so if no one from their guildes along, then it won¡¯t look very good for them. Let¡¯s see what they say! If they don¡¯t care, then I¡¯ll bring you along.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Okay, thank you, thank you.¡± Liu Hao said. Following the party, he couldpletely grasp their final strategy for setting the record. Moreover, as a member of their party, he could make a few mistakes to waste time without exposing himself. Right now, he was already hiding his true strength. As a result, he could act like he had difficulty doing a few actions in a few ces as if he wasn¡¯t skilled enough. And when it was time for him to truly set the record, he couldpletely go all out. Like this, using the same method, he would be able to set a better record. Even if he wasn¡¯t able to be a member when the time came, he felt that he could still suppress this party by a chunk relying on his pro-level coordination and skill. Liu Hao was already extremely clear on these few yer¡¯s strength. Ye Qiu¡¯s Lord Grim naturally didn¡¯t need to be talked about. That Cleansing Mist¡¯s performance wasn¡¯t particrly noteworthy. However, as a teammate, Liu Hao saw through a few of her habits, especially her tacit understanding with Lord Grim. Although he couldn¡¯t directly confirm it, Liu Hao was already certain that this yer was Su Mucheng. As for the other two, with Liu Hao¡¯s skill, he couldpletely tell that these two were new yers. He didn¡¯t know how their mechanical skill was so remarkable, but these types of yers still couldn¡¯t bepared with pro-yers. Gazing at Lord Grim on his screen, Liu Hao seemed to have trouble doing a few actions while wearing an extremely pleased smile on his face. Chapter 117 – Specially Substituting In Chapter 117 ¨C Specially Substituting In ¡°It looks like you¡¯re afraid of me!¡± Liu Hao said gleefully and constantly thought this in his heart. He was already clear what Ye Xiu¡¯s ns were. Getting hired, setting records, being rewarded with umon materials, upgrading his Silver weapon, the steps were just that simple. But if he wanted to continue doing it like this, then he had to take the highest record for each dungeon. Ye Xiu understood this point, Liu Hao as well. For Frost Forest¡¯s dungeon record, Liu Hao had speciallye out because he knew Lord Grim was Ye Qiu, so he wanted to step down on him. But now that he understood how important this record was. He would spare no efforts and nned on gathering five pro-yers to set the Boneyard record. As for Ye Xiu, he had thought hard with all his might in order toe up a new strategy for this record. This was clearly because he knew that his opponent was Liu Hao, whose strength was powerful. If he contested with the usual strategy, then he would certainly lose just like how he did in Frost Forest. ¡°I¡¯ve said so long ago. Your era is over. It¡¯s my era now!¡± Liu Hao continued to dungeon with everyone else, but was already no longer as attentive as before. After all, the ssbination he was nning on using waspletely different from this party, so there was no way he couldpletely copy the strategy word-for-word. He already knew what he needed to know. What he needed now was to practice it. Fortunately, his party members were all pro-yers. With their pro-level inner qualities, getting to this level of coordination definitely wouldn¡¯t be as difficult to do as Ye Qiu¡¯s inferior party. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, how pitiful!¡± In game, Ye Xiu constantly reminded Tang Rou, Steamed Bun Invasion, and Hateful Sword to pay attention to this and that. Hearing all this, Liu Hao was extremely satisfied. Before, it wasn¡¯t as if he had never been instructed like this. However, this was his first time feeling happy about it. Thinking of this, Liu Hao¡¯s hand slipped and he made another pathing mistake. Just as expected, Ye Xiu immediately instructed anxiously: ¡°Hateful Sword, move back two steps. You went too far.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Liu Hao answered. In his heart, he was secretlyughing as he moved back two steps. He had the impulse to make a movement that would destroy the entire strategy, but in order to stay in the group for the long-term, he tried hard to endure. As long as he maintained Steamed Bun¡¯s level of ying, he would be fine. These four runs were finallypleted. Because the new strategy had too many details, to yerscking experience and knowledge like Tang Rou and Steamed Bun, it could only be learned by learning it mechanically, making it seem extremely difficult. Liu Hao had grasped it long ago. But in order to keep up the act, after running the dungeon four times, he also said withment: ¡°So difficult!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you have to try harder. Got it?¡± In the end, he was once again lectured by Steamed Bun Invasion. ¡°We¡¯ll practice again tomorrow!¡± Ye Xiu sighed. He wasn¡¯t very satisfied with today. As expected,plicated strategiespletely exposed the weaknesses of Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion, these types of new yers. ¡°Are we going to go to Frost Forest?¡± Liu Hao asked. He was iparably happy right now. ¡°Not right now!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll be going off now. See you tomorrow!¡± Liu Hao said goodbye to everyone and then went offline. He swiped his ount card and ran to Boneyard. Taking advantage of the fact that the strategy was still fresh in his mind, he went in to review it. Based on their ssbination, he also did his own homework. ¡°It¡¯s a little troublesome, right?¡± In Happy Inte Cafe, carrying her tea cup, Tang Rou went to the reception desk to look for Ye Xiu. ¡°Yeah.......¡± Ye Xiu admitted. ¡°Practice for a few more days?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°If time drags on for too long, then the record won¡¯t be worth anything anymore.¡± Ye Xiu said helplessly. ¡°Is there any other way to practice?¡± Tang Rou was more eager to face difficulties than anyone else. Having a limit of four runs every day didn¡¯t make her feel good. ¡°There is!!¡± This question reminded Ye Xiu of something and he immediately thought of a ce. ¡°Steamed Bun, Steamed Bun.¡± Ye Xiu called in the game. ¡°Here!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion replied. ¡°Come here. We¡¯re going to keep practicing.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I don¡¯t have any entries left!¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to practice somewhere else.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Where?¡± ¡°Skeleton Graveyard.¡± Ye Xiu said. Skeleton Graveyard, a beginner vige dungeon, was obviously different than Boneyard. However, there were definitely a few simrities between them. More importantly, there was no entry limit, so they could practice however many times they wanted to. ¡°Buy a random low-leveled weapon in beginner vige. We¡¯re going to practice slowly.¡± Ye Xiu sent Steamed Bun Invasion a message while saying it to Tang Rou. ¡°Cleansing Mist and Hateful Sword aren¡¯t on anymore!¡± After meeting up with everyone, Tang Rou noted. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We¡¯ll practice first.¡± Ye Xiu led the two into the dungeon. He himself obviously didn¡¯t have any problems using the strategy. The most important part was getting the other yer¡¯s coordination up to par. Right now, Tang Rou, Steamed Bun Invasion, and Hateful Sword made too many mistakes. Although they weren¡¯t fatal, they were definitely enough to stop them from setting a record. Skeleton Graveyard¡¯s and Boneyard¡¯s terrain were different, but the monster models and spawn points were very simr. In Skeleton Graveyard, the monsters were randomly distributed, so asionally, they would be distributed simrly to their arrangement in Boneyard. Plus, with Ye Xiu¡¯s ability to control monsters, it really made the scenario extremely simr. The three spent the night soaking in Skeleton Graveyard. It didn¡¯t need to be said that Tang Rou silently and stubbornly worked hard. Steamed Bun Invasion, on the other hand, talked a lot. He would talk for awhile and then another while. His mouth just kept on moving like a train. However, he also worked hard and practiced with the other two. This was all because of love. An idiot¡¯s deep love for the game. They had to practice, but their levels couldn¡¯t fall too far behind. After a few days, Lord Grim was the first to reach Level 27. He didn¡¯t know how often this Blue River checked his level. But less than a minute after he hit Level 27, Blue River sent a message: ¡°Boneyard, Boneyard. I¡¯m not toote, right???¡± ¡°No.......¡± Ye XIu said. ¡°Oh, what do you want this time?¡± Blue River asked. This was a question that he was quite concerned about. ¡°Vampiric Lightsaber.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What a coincidence!¡± Blue River¡¯s cheeks streamed with tears. ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°I¡¯m using a Vampiric Lightsaber right now.¡± Blue River cried. ¡°Aren¡¯t you almost Level 30?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°It¡¯s an Orange weapon, brother. There¡¯s no need to switch weapons at Level 30.¡± Blue River said. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s Orange, it¡¯s still a low-leveled weapon. It¡¯s just like floating clouds.¡± Ye Xiuforted. ¡°What else do you need?¡± Blue River was aware that his demands couldn¡¯t be as simple as just a single Vampiric Lightsaber. ¡°Eight Bone Spines!¡± Ye Xiu said. This was an umon material from Boneyard¡¯s hidden BOSS Rotten Skeleton Sheep. ¡°Okay..... but no more!¡± Blue River replied. ¡°Okay. But setting the record for Boneyard is going to be a bit difficult. This time, I want to directly bring a party of five members. We¡¯ll then y for your guild, after joining it. Is that okay?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°This..... that won¡¯t look too good for us, no?¡± Blue River hesitated. ¡°The fight for dungeon records is very intense right now!¡± I have to do everything I can.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Okay then......¡± After thinking for a bit, Blue River agreed. ¡°We¡¯ll start tomorrow!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Their conversation had already ended, when Cold Night sent his message: ¡°Boneyard!!!¡± ¡°Blue Brook Guild.......¡± Ye Xiu¡¯s message was very simple. ¡°F*ck! When did you get to Level 27?¡± Cold Night asked. ¡°Five minutes ago!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Sigh, sigh, sigh. Then I pray for your sess.¡± Cold Night showed his grace. ¡°Brother.......¡± Blue River sent another message at this time. ¡°What?¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Are you nning on doing things like this, substituting in and setting records, for the long-term?¡± Blue River asked. ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m nning on doing for now......¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Then if it¡¯s like this, if you keep on pulling along your party, then I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to continue doing this for more than a few times, no?¡± Blue River said. Ye Xiu sighed. How could he not know what Blue River was talking about? Although he could join a guild and then hang the guild¡¯s name up on the record, if he kept on bringing along a fixed party with the same set of yers, then if it was today Tyrannical Ambition and tomorrow Blue Brook Guild, everyone would see eventually see through it. Although the dungeon record was technically the guild¡¯s, everyone would know what their party was doing: it meant that this record was bought with money. For guilds, records were supposed to be a way to advertise themselves and represent a guild¡¯s strength. However, in this way, that would no longer hold any meaning. In the beginning, Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t thought of pulling along a set party. He had originally wanted to rely on his own strength and mix in with others to set a record, simr to how he had cooperated with Blue River and his guild members the first time. He had led them through One Wave Rush, which was already more than enough to surpass normal yers. Their identity was rtively forgettable, so when he left the party in the end, it wasn¡¯t too noticeable. However, because Liu Hao came out and substituted in for Excellent Dynasty, a pro-level record was set. As a result, Ye Xiu had no choice but to pull along a somewhat elite party to resolve the situation. In fact, actual substitution should have been like how Liu Hao was doing it. He would use the other side¡¯s provided ount, which wouldn¡¯t expose his identity. Ye Xiu directly using Lord Grim and making a reputation for himself already couldn¡¯t be considered as substitution. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss thister!¡± There was nothing he could do right now. ¡° ¡°Brother, why not just join our guild for the long term? We¡¯ll reward you ording to your needs. How about specially substituting in for our guild?¡± Blue River said his true intentions. ¡°Sell out!¡± Ye Xiuughed. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t lose out in any way, no? If you¡¯re not happy, you can just leave. We won¡¯t stop you.¡± Blue River said. ¡°This.... Let me think about it!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk about this after you¡¯ve finished setting a record for Boneyard.¡± Blue River said. Ye Xiuughed. As expected, Boneyard really was a test for him. Blue River also needed to see whether his record would be beaten by someone else. The next day. Everyone depended on the next day. Ye Xiu silently thought. He rushed over to Boneyard and did a final practice for the final day. They had already sessfully worn in, so they emphasized the details today. They couldn¡¯t have any mistakes. They couldn¡¯t be careless when they went for the record-setting run. Between Level 27 and 28, Even though they could keep practicing for a few more days if they only went to Boneyard, then they might find it difficult to concentrate when carrying this casual, stress-free attitude into the record-setting run. In this area, what they all needed was Tang Rou¡¯s spirit! If they were going to do it, then they had to do it until they were the best. At midnight the next day, the five yers gathered together in front of Boneyard. Ye Xiu once again stressed this sort of spirit. Afterwards, he ran to the side and prayed silently to himself. He prayed that no customer woulde to him with a problem while he was dungeoning. Chapter 118 – Mid-Air Coordination Chapter 118 ¨C Mid-Air Coordination Start! Lord Grim led the way forward. He was the main force for pulling monsters. At the start, the four monsters were pulled in the same way. Except this time, once Lord Grim rmed the four monsters, Soft Mist immediately went up. She quickly rushed towards the position Ye Xiu indicated for her to go to. A Falling Flower Palm into a knock-up into a Dragon Tooth and the four monsters flew backwards all together. Lord Grim used a Shadow Clone Technique. This time, he didn¡¯t head towards Soft Mist¡¯s position. Instead, he directly shed over to where the four monsters flew to. Cleansing Mist, Steamed Bun Invasion, and Hateful Sword had already rushed towards that direction when Lord Grim was pulling the monsters. They swiftly hit the monsters into the stone crack. The zombie was in the very back and the three skeletons were in the front. Sword,nce, cannon, brick, all wildly greeted them. In a short moment, the first monster at the head was killed and the second skeleton went up. When killing the first skeleton, all of their AoE skills were sent out. So when the second skeleton came out, its life wasn¡¯t full. After a few rounds of attacks, it also fell. The third skeleton went up and came out even weaker than the second. In just one round of the five yers¡¯bined attacks, the skeleton was sted into a pile of shattered bones. The three piles of shattered bones piled on top of each other and the fourth zombie monster bore its teeth and brandished its ws, trying to tear them apart. But the five yers had already ran off and vanished. Ye Xiu¡¯s so-called new strategy built upon the basis of going around monsters by increasing the number of stuck monsters. Under normal circumstances, the stuck monster were there in order to pursue dependability. But strategies that pursued safety couldn¡¯t be considered when pursuing efficiency. Ye Xiu¡¯s method of getting a monster stuck in Boneyard directly trapped it so that they wouldn¡¯t need to kill it. This naturally saved a lot of time. But for a record-setting party, they couldn¡¯t slowly and unhurriedly keep trying to trap it. They had to use the shortest amount of time to trap it on their first try. For the first wave of four monsters, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim could sessfully trap one by himself. However, it would be far slower than the five of them coordinating together. In terms of damage output, they were even more iparable. Perfect and careful coordination, perhaps wasn¡¯t necessary for sess, but it was necessary for efficiency. However, there was one ce where they needed coordination to seed. This was also one of the difficult parts of the strategy. Over the course of the five yer¡¯s practice, they had always made mistakes over the course of their practice. To this day, not a single perfect run had been achieved. When Liu Haopared the old and new strategy, he calcted that the new strategy would be able to avoid a total of 21 monsters, while the old strategy avoided only 12 monsters, a difference of 9 monsters. However, the monsters weren¡¯t the only ones that could be avoided. In reality, with Ye Xiu¡¯s researched strategy, they could even avoid a BOSS. The second BOSS, Zombie Bailey. Zombie Bailey moved slowly, but had matchless strength. yers hit by it had an extremely high chance of being hit back and being infected by the Zombie Virus. Moreover, this Zombie Virus could be transmitted between yers. It sounded scary, but in reality, this BOSS wasn¡¯t difficult to beat. The infection speed of the Zombie Virus wasn¡¯t fast and it didn¡¯t do a lot of damage. If a party had a Cleric with decent equipment, as long as the party knew who had the Virus, the Cleric could stop the infection. For top-tier experts like Ye Xiu, who didn¡¯t need Clerics, they were confident that they wouldn¡¯t be hit by the slow-moving BOSS. Although Zombie Bailey was easy to deal with, it had high health, so they would need a lot of time to beat it. For monsters like these, record-setting parties could only go all out in their damage output to save time. However, Ye Xiu had researched a method to directly trap Zombie Bailey. But this method was extremely difficult. They had been stumped by it up until now. Although the party had been sessful before, they had never seeded on their first try. However, if they seeded. They¡¯d be able to save a lot of time. Under normal circumstances, where the party would just go all out with their damage, it would take at least two minutes to kill it. But if theypleted the method Ye Xiu had thought of on their first try, they wouldn¡¯t even need 20 seconds to kill it. This exceedingly difficult method sounded very simple. It was to send Zombie Bailey into a crack in the wall not too far high up. Once it was trapped in the crack, it would no longer have any way of climbing out. The hard part was actually doing it. There was a quite a bit of distance between the ground and the crack in the stone wall. The strategy required all five yers to chain knock-up skills and continuously lift Zombie Bailey into the air, until it was finally sent into it. When they first tried to do it, the five yers had knocked Zombie Bailey up into the air until it was dead, yet never seeded once. This was all because the requirements for their coordination and hand speed was too high. Every time a yer knocked it up, there was a very short interval to link the next yer¡¯s skill. If anyone made even the slightest of errors, it would cause them to fail. Moreover, this all required on the individual to grasp the timing. By the time Ye Xiu reminded them, it was already toote. Only by seeding on the first try would they be able to set the fastest record. However, no one had much confidence in doing this on the first try. But even if they seeded on their second try or third try, they¡¯d still be able to win a lot of time. It was an advantage that no normal party could surpass. Liu Hao liked this. With his Hateful Sword here, there was no way he would let Ye Qiu¡¯s party seed on their first try. In this party, anyone had the possibility of making a mistake. But switched with a party of pro-yers, wanting to seed in this difficult part wasn¡¯t a challenge at all. Seeing that they were about to reach Zombie Bailey, Liu Hao secretly plotted. ¡°We¡¯re almost at Zombie Bailey! We can do it!¡± Ye Xiu said at this moment. ¡°We can do it!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion yelled. ¡°Let¡¯s try to seed by the second try!¡± Ye XIu said. ¡°Seed on the first try!¡± Tang Rou was even harsher. Ye Xiuughed bitterly. He hoped to seed on the first try, but such a thing really was too difficult for them. ¡°Everyone focus!!¡± After clearing away all of the monsters in front of Zombie Bailey, Ye Xiu shouted out. Everyone immediately went into their position. Because Zombie Bailey moved slowly, it would take quite a bit of time for it to reach the stone wall, which was why it required the yers to help push it faster. ¡°Begin!!¡± Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim rushed up to pull it. He knocked it up and unleashed a Falling Flower Palm. Zombie Bailey went flying. Soft Mist stabbed forward. Taking advantage of the flying Zombie Bailey, she used a Sky Strike and then another Falling Flower Palm. Steamed Bun Invasion and Hateful Sword carried out their ry roles. From beginning to end, Zombie Bailey never fell and was sent over. This process was simple. No mistake had been made yet. The pitiful Zombie Bailey was only the second BOSS. It wasn¡¯t like Frost Forest¡¯s Frost Thain. It didn¡¯t have any method of getting out of chain knock-ups. The final yer to receive it was Su Mucheng. She kicked Zombie Bailey up and fired consecutively with a machine gun, the skill BBQ. Zombie Bailey tumbled in the air under fire. If Delivery Gun could be used, then there would be a higher chance of seeding on their first try. Unfortunately, after testing it multiple times with Chasing Haze, he found that there was no way of directly Delivering Zombie Bailey from the air into the crack due to the terrain. The firing angle wasn¡¯t enough. Regretfully, they could only use this sort of five yer chain knock-up method. After BBQ finished, Zombie Bailey dropped from midair when Steamed Bun Invasion rushed forward and followed up with an Uppercut. Zombie Bailey was once again hit, but Ye Xiu sighed in regret. Failed....... In the first move, Steamed Bun Invasion had already failed. Because the party had used trash equipment to practice this so many times, after Steamed Bun Invasion punched and then observed, he also went ¡°Uh oh¡± and was aware of his failure. ¡°Don¡¯t stop, continue.¡± Ye Xiu yelled. If they couldn¡¯t seed on the first try, then hopefully they¡¯d seed on the second try. Hateful Sword moved up and used a Back sh. The shed Zombie Bailey smashed into the wall like a bullet and then rebounded. Perfectly executed! With Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s mistake, Liu Hao didn¡¯t need to deliberately mess up. This was because he already knew that this already wasn¡¯t a perfect record. Su Mucheng¡¯s Cleansing Mist leaped up. She swung with her hand cannon, using the Launcher knock-up skill ¡°Swing¡±. Zombie Bailey was hit up a bit higher. Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist had already rushed to her position. She leaped up into the air and then used a Sky Strike. Hernce tip hit Zombie Bailey right when it began to fall. This move didn¡¯t cause Zombie Bailey to continue rising, but made it stay at the same height. Steamed Bun Invasion, who had just made the mistake, had already leaped high into the air. He followed up with a Hook. Zombie Bailey rose higher up again and reached a height where normal jumps could no longer reach. A figure shed above where Steamed Bun Invasion had jumped. Lord Grim. Leaping up, he stepped on the stone wall, turned around, and jumped again. This move allowed his character to leap up higher. The previous four yers hadn¡¯t made any mistakes. Sess or failure now all depended on Ye Xiu. Lord Grim¡¯snce steadily stabbed out. After piercing Zombie Bailey, thence flew in a circr arc and delivered Zombie Bailey into the crack in the stone wall. ¡°Sess!!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion yelled. ¡°Continue! Don¡¯t be careless.¡± Ye Xiu¡¯s voice was still calm. Afternding onto the ground, the party continued onto the remaining ? of the dungeon. At this moment, Liu Hao suddenly felt a bit regretful. Even though this level wasn¡¯t perfect, it wasn¡¯t far from it. The only time lost was from Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s single mistake. How long was that? Three seconds? Four seconds? But could his party seed on the first try? Previously, Liu Hao had never doubted it, after all, they were all genuine pro-yers. But after finding out that the gap was only by three or four seconds, he suddenly felt a little worried. ¡°No! How could the distance from perfection only be three or four seconds? In the entire dungeon, I¡¯ve always been holding back my strength. If I went all-out, then I¡¯d definitely be able to steal back 15 seconds. Adding on to my more perfect and coordinated pro-team, we should at least be able to beat the time by 30 seconds. Oh, I forgot, we even have Orange weapons!! This time, our party has two yers with Orange weapons...... the damage output is definitely greater than Lord Grim¡¯s party, who only has a Silver weapon.¡± Liu Hao carefully calcted. After determining his party¡¯s overall advantage, he finally rxed and gave up on intentionally making a mistake in this run. Boneyard¡¯s final BOSS finally fell. Thest ? of the dungeon could be considered perfectly done. The system announcement also came out: Congrattions to Blue Brook Guild¡¯s yers: Lord Grim, Cleansing Mist, Steamed Bun Invasion, Soft Mist, Hateful Sword for breaking the Boneyard clear record, time: 17:22:17. Chapter 119 – I Forgot Chapter 119 ¨C I Forgot The world was at a loss. Each of the big guilds were shocked. 17:22:17. All of the Glory veterans began murmuring about this record. If they hadn¡¯t gone mad yet, they were close. It was another fastest record in all ten servers. After the tenth server opened, these towering records that stood tall for many years became like crumpled paper. Fortunately, the new server had a lot of new yers, so they didn¡¯t understand. If this was in an old server, then the yers would certainly begin discussing which God had descended down into the mortal ne. But even if it was the tenth server, sooner orter, there would be controversy too. Right now, because the server had just opened, the other servers¡¯ yers didn¡¯t pay much attention to the circumstances in the tenth server. Even more so, this was still just a low-leveled dungeon, so the amount of attention onto it was even more limited. But the content of the controversy wasn¡¯t wrong. This really was a which God had descended down into the mortal ne issue. ¡°Amazing, too amazing!! I don¡¯t think anyone can beat this record.¡± Blue River sent a message at the first open moment. ¡°Ha ha, that might not be true.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°F*ck, if someone can break this record, then I¡¯ll eat my keyboard.¡± Blue River said. ¡°You¡¯re too confident.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°It¡¯s not like we don¡¯t understand. This record is too amazing. How did you do it? Did you record it?¡± Blue River asked. ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Tsk tsk, amazing, too amazing.¡± Blue River could only praise him. In reality, he didn¡¯t care how he had set it. As long as he had the record, he was fine. It was just Boneyard, even Blue River wouldn¡¯t put so much effort into researching it. ¡°Don¡¯t leave the guild yet! Please consider our proposal yesterday.¡± Blue River hurriedly sent a message. Before, Lord Grim would promptly leave the guild after setting the record. He left so fast that he didn¡¯t have time to say anything to him. ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Xiu answered. ¡°Where are you? I need to give you the items.¡± Blue River said. After receiving his coordinates, Blue River rushed over. The Vampiric Lightsaber was originally in his hands, so he unequipped it. Along with the eight Bone Spines, the Lightsaber was sent to Lord Grim. ¡°Thanks for your trouble everyone.¡± Blue River expressed his amiability to everyone. ¡°Are we still going to continue?¡± Tang Rou asked Ye Xiu. Because of Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s mistake, the record was still a little off in Tang Rou¡¯s eyes, making her care very much. ¡°Let¡¯s level!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°The record still isn¡¯t at the limit!!¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°It¡¯s pretty much there.¡± Ye Xiu rejected the notion. Aside, Liu Hao snuck augh. This girl still wanted to hit the limit? With me here, give it a rest. The limit? You¡¯ll all see it soon. Afterwards, they ran the dungeon another three times. Everyone yed through it like they were leveling. They obviously didn¡¯t fight the second BOSS Zombie Bailey with that method. BOSSes were experience and equipment. How could a leveling party want to trap it and not kill it? After running the dungeon three times, Hateful Sword took his leave first. Liu Hao had wanted to leave long ago. He didn¡¯t want to waste anymore time. He actually had quite a few times where he had the impulse to reveal his identity, but was always able to stop himself in the end. He even kept up his act and finished running the the dungeon three more times with everyone. Patiently enduring. Liu Hao always felt that he was patiently enduring. After going offline, he immediately went to rest. Early the next morning, after finding the ount cards that Chen Yehui had given him, he promptly gathered his troops. Wang Ze and Fang Fengran were subs in the current roster and were very young; Zhang Jiaxing and Shen Jian were yers in the current roster and were extremely close to Liu Hao. Liu Hao had called for the four of them awhile ago. Moreover, along with Ye Qiu¡¯s practice session in the past few days, he had also brought the four of them to do a few test runs. He felt that there weren¡¯t any big problems, so he felt very confident. In those runs, he hadn¡¯t used the ount cards Chen Yehui had provided him until now because he was afraid that he would identally break the record in their practice runs....... After all, they were all pro-yers. Theirprehension ability was much greater than Tang Rou¡¯s and Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s. After Liu Hao had exined it once, everyone already understood what they were supposed to do. They weren¡¯t like Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion, who needed Ye Xiu to constantly remind them. Breaking in naturally went by extremely quickly. Now that he had the suitable ount cards, Liu Hao felt certain that they¡¯d be able to set the record within four runs. ¡°We¡¯re setting the record now?¡± The four yers had alle to the practice room and all knew why they were here. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°We have a match tonight!¡± Shen Jian said. ¡°What match?¡± Liu Hao asked. The four were greatly rmed. Liu Hao, their vice-captain, had actually forgotten the day of their matches? ¡°We have a match versus Blue Rain tonight!¡± Shen Jian reminded him. ¡°Really?¡± Liu Hao looked at the calendar. Sure enough, the match was today. In these past few days, he had been extremely busy in the new server. So busy that he had even forgotten such an important event. Recently, he hadn¡¯t practiced as much either. After calcting it, he found that he had actually practiced with Steamed Bun Invasion in the Arena the longest. F*ck! Thinking of that guy, Liu Hao felt a burst of sinister anger explode. ¡°Oh...... then let¡¯s wait until after the match to do it!¡± Liu Hao hesitated for a bit. It was still better to put the more important things first. It wasn¡¯t appropriate to spend time on the Boneyard record. Although Liu Hao was extremely confident, he also knew that taking down the current record wasn¡¯t going to be easy. High levels of concentration were a must. ¡°Okay, tonight then!¡± After they heard Liu Hao¡¯s decision, they let out a sigh of relief. Needless to say, Zhang Jiaxing and Shen Jian were going to be ying in the match today. As for Wang Ze and Fang Fengran, even though they probably weren¡¯t going to go on stage, it still wouldn¡¯t be good if they went to y the game on match day. If the Club knew of it, they would definitely punish them. ¡°What maps are we ying on tonight?¡± Just as they were about to leave, Liu Hao suddenly asked this question. Zhang Jiaxing almost crashed to the floor. He hastily supported himself with a chair. The vice-captain didn¡¯t even know what maps they were going to be ying on. Just how distracted was he! That night, Glory League¡¯s 21st Match began. The home Team Excellent Era faced against the visiting Team Blue Rain. As before, it becamepetition night in Happy Inte Cafe and business boomed. Team Blue Rain couldn¡¯t bepared to 301. Blue Rain was currently in second ce. Their spot in the yoffs didn¡¯t need to be worried about; they were one of the most popr contestants for the Champion title. Compared to the second tost ce Excellent Era, the difference between them was simply like heaven and earth. Excellent Era had changed their rosters. And in their second match with a new roster, they would face against such a strong opponent. It would be a big challenge for them. Chen Guo was once again sitting in her usual spot, while Ye Xiu was once again leaning on the door and smoking. And Tang Rou, who now took Glory seriously, specially ran over to watch the highest level of y in Glory, a pro match. As before, the match was split into three parts: individual, group and teampetition. Excellent Era was the home team. Utilizing their advantage of knowing the maps, Excellent Era won two of the three individual matches. Happy Inte Cafe jumped about in joy. Next up was the Group Arena. This time, unlike 301, Blue Rain wouldn¡¯t be so hesitant against Sun Xiang and One Autumn Leaf. Blue River¡¯s trump card was Huang Shaotian. He didn¡¯t lose to Sun Xiang in skill and was more experienced than Sun Xiang. In addition, his character Troubling Rain was on the same level as the Battle God One Autumn Leaf. In the end, in this Group Arena, both teams put their trump cards in the third position as the anchor. Relying on their home team advantage, Excellent Era started off well and stayed ahead all the way until Blue Rain¡¯s Huang Shaotian came out. Then, the situation reversed. After shing down two of Excellent Era¡¯s pro yers, still with ? of his health, he met Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf head-on. In the end, he still obtained victory. In the Group Arena, Team Blue Rain won 2 points. Happy Inte Cafe fell into silence. ¡°In this Group Arena, both teams yed well, but in the end, Huang Shaotian was still better and took advantage of every opening there was.¡± In the broadcast, the host and the honored guest brilliantlymentated on the highlight reel in the Group Arena. Finally, the teampetition began. Excellent Era took the initiative and had a good opening. The situation looked good, and the spectators at the Inte Cafe jumped in joy. ¡°Uh oh, a mistake...... this is a very serious mistake!!¡± The host suddenly yelled. ¡°Yeah...... Liu Hao, his performance today has been very poor!¡± The honored guest said. ¡°He also lost in the first match of the individualpetition.¡± The host said. ¡°But this mistake shouldn¡¯t have happened. Liu Hao ispletely out of it today.¡± The honored guest shook his head. ¡°We haven¡¯t even finished talking about the first one and he makes yet another one....... that move....... ugh.......¡± The host was clearly a little speechless. He couldn¡¯t find the right words to describe the situation. ¡°As a pro-yer, that move was a little amateurish.......¡± The honored guest politely criticized. ¡°The situation had been reversed.......¡± ¡°How could Huang Shaotian let go of such a hole. Nice! Formless Phantom Sword, beautiful! The timing of Formless Phantom Sword was too good.¡± The honored guest shouted. ¡°Sun Xiang¡¯s current momentum isn¡¯t bad. But he¡¯s still not as efficient and ruthless as Huang Shaotian!¡± ¡°However, we can still look forward to his growth.¡± ¡°Thispetition....... how unfortunate for Excellent Era.......¡± ¡°Yeah, from the looks of it, unless Blue Rain makes several major mistakes in a row like how Liu Hao did, I don¡¯t see a way.¡± The honored guest said. ¡°Yeah.......¡± The host once again had no words to say. Clearly, he wasn¡¯t convinced of such a possibility. ¡°Okay....... in the end, Blue Rain won.¡± Finally, the host announced the victor. ¡°What a pity, what a pity........¡± The honored guest sighed on behalf of Excellent Era. Happy Inte Cafe was a sheet of silence. After a short moment, curses began to be thrown around. Right now, in the Happy Inte Cafe, Liu Hao was Glory¡¯s unrivalled number one. He got the ¡°special treatment¡±. Everyone, old and young, ¡°paid their respects¡± to him. His huge mistakes caused them to lose the teampetition, which was enough to make the overwhelming majority of his fans to lose all reason. Some even went outside to pick up bricks, ready to revolt against Club Excellent Era across street from them. ¡°F*ck that piece of sh*t!!¡± Even Chen Guo looked down on him. At this moment, no one respected Liu Hao. Even his most faithful fans couldn¡¯t justify him. His mistakes were just too ridiculous. As before, Ye Xiu was still leaning on the door and puffing out clouds of smoke. Without a word, he watched as customers left in rage. Quite a few people really did run over to Club Excellent Era¡¯s door and protest. Club Excellent Era. After thepetition ended, all of the pro-yers silently sat in the resting room. No one said anything. Sun Xiang¡¯s face was ashen. After savagely ring at Liu Hao, he mmed the door and left. The other pro-yers gazed at each other in speechless dismay. They stealthily examined Liu Hao¡¯s expression. Liu Hao¡¯s face was deathly pale. He obviously knew how serious his mistakes were. He even knew why those extremely serious mistakes were made. In the past few days, he truly was too unfocused. He spent way too much time on that Level 20 Berserker and wasn¡¯t in the right mindseting into the match. In the end, he had carried along a mindset of ying against Steamed Bun Invasion in the Arena as well as the Boneyard recording into the match. How could he have done well? ¡°Liu, are we still setting the record for that whatever dungeon?¡± Shen Jian was also ready to leave. Only, he took the opportunity to quietly ask him when he passed by Liu Hao. ¡°Set!¡± Liu Hao¡¯s tone was fierce and determined. If he didn¡¯t set it now, then there was nowhere else for his pent-up anger to explode. Chapter 120 – Who Taught You How to Play? Chapter 120 ¨C Who Taught You How to y? The majority of Happy Inte Cafe¡¯s customers left. This match wasn¡¯t as good as thest¡¯s. Last time, even though they only obtained three points, the 1v3 in the Group Arena made everyone extremely excited and hopeful. But this time, everyone could only silently watch as their chances at victory were destroyed by mistakes that shouldn¡¯t have happened. The majority of the customers were no longer in the mood to y games and all left. The Inte Cafe turned quieted down a lot. Chen Guo instructed the employees to clean up and was also gloomy. Tang Rou wasn¡¯t affected by the loss. She didn¡¯t care who won or lost. She only saw that Chen Guo wasn¡¯t happy, so she apanied her. The two beauties whispered in each other¡¯s ears. Once the Inte Cafe was cleaned up, Chen Guo¡¯s mood turned better. After showing her concern for the two all-nighters, she went back to her room to sleep. ¡°When are we going to break another record?¡± Tang Rou asked Ye Xiu. To Tang Rou, setting these types of records made her extremely happy. She liked this type of challenge. ¡°Tonight!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Tonight? What dungeon?¡± Tang Rou was puzzled. ¡°Boneyard!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Boneyard, that dungeon........ Didn¡¯t you say we were close enough?¡± Tang Rou didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Yesterday was close enough. But who knows about today?¡± Ye Xiuughed. At this moment, it was already 11 o¡¯clock. After the other employees finished cleaning up, they all went back home. More than half of the customers, the ones who weren¡¯t going to stay up all-night, also left. In the Inte Cafe, besides the tapping of keyboards and clicking of mice, were the voices of yers ying Glory. There wereughs and there were curses. Suddenly, someone yelled out in surprise: ¡°D*mn, the dungeon record was broken again! Who the h*ll are ying in the tenth server!!!¡± After hearing this, Tang Rou was stunned. She looked at Ye Xiu. This cry also rmed quite a few yers in the Inte Cafe. Several tenth server yers began discussing it with their in-game friends or with other yers in the Inte Cafe. Tang Rou around to investigate and then went back to report to Ye Xiu: ¡°It¡¯s the Boneyard record. It¡¯s that Excellent Dynasty again.¡± ¡°Oh? How much faster?¡± ¡°16:56:78.¡± Tang Rou was quite sensitive towards records. After seeing it, she remembered it. ¡°Oh, not bad!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What now?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°We¡¯re going to set it again tonight.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°But, 20 seconds...... what are we going to do?¡± Tang Rou only knew that their record only had Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s mistake. But even if that mistake wasn¡¯t there, the record would have only been faster by three or four seconds. Right now, the records was 20 seconds faster. Tang Rou didn¡¯t know where they could improve on. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it!¡± Ye Xiu seemed as if he knew what to do. Tang Rou was about to ask again when suddenly, a figure appeared outside the Inte Cafe. The figure¡¯s hands were in his or her pockets and the person wore a hoody. The figure looked as if he or she were scrunched up in a ball. The mysterious figure looked stealthily left and right towards the Inte Cafe and looked like one of those people who was about tomit a crime. Tang Rou immediately stopped herself from speaking, gesturing at Ye Xiu to look at the suspicious figure. In the end, when her gaze shifted over, that person saw her, turned around and then immediately ran off. ¡°Who was that?¡± Tang Rou was quite brave. She went out the door and looked. She saw the figure running in the distance still with his or her head facing towards her. When the figure saw Tang Rou rush out, the figure immediately turned around and ran off. ¡°Cough, what was that?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°That guy was weird.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Did the guy run?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Then, let¡¯s just ignore him. You go log-in to the game and call for Steamed Bun.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Rou replied. She then went to her usual all-nighter spot. Ye Xiu continued to keep watch at the reception desk. He didn¡¯t enter the game and appeared to be waiting for something. After quite a long while, that suspicious figure paced back and forth outside of the Inte Cafe entrance again until the figure saw Ye Xiu at the reception desk. After Ye Xiu nodded his head, the figure let out a sigh and then entered. The figure was still extremely alert and kept his or her head hidden deep in his or her coat. Stealthily looking around, the figure carefully walked towards the reception desk. ¡°Are you by yourself?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Do you think I¡¯d pull along the entire team?¡± The person said. ¡°Sneaking around here and there, you look like a thief.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°How can I not be careful. This is an Inte Cafe. It¡¯s so dangerous. I¡¯m not like you. I have a lot of fans. I was almost recognized just now. Luckily, I ran away pretty quickly.¡± The person said. ¡°Come on. That girl is from the Inte Cafe. She thought you were a thief. Even if you came here normally, she still wouldn¡¯t recognize you.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Really?¡± The person doubted him. ¡°Would you like me to call her over?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine! Lay low! Lay low!¡± The person said. ¡°Area A Number 1. There¡¯s no one in that area. You should go sit over there!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°And you?¡± The person asked. ¡°I have to keep watch here! I¡¯m on the night shift!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Why do you have to be so hard on yourself? It¡¯s not like your skill dropped after retiring, no? Oh and speaking of that, why¡¯d you suddenly retire?¡± The asked. ¡°First help me set this record and then we¡¯ll chat.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°F*ck, I get a couple hundred thousand for every match. And now I¡¯m helping people set a record for Boneyard. Don¡¯t tell anyone! If you tell, I¡¯ll kill you.¡± The person grumbled. ¡°Area A Number 1. It¡¯s over there.¡± Ye Xiu gave him the directions. ¡°Can I have something to eat? I haven¡¯t eaten all night.¡± The person said. ¡°Come, here¡¯s some Zha cai for you to eat!¡± Ye Xiu threw a bag of food at him. ¡°F*ck that!¡± The person refused to eat it. ¡°Ham sausage?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Forget about it.¡± The picky-eater went off to Area A. The smoking area was usually more livelyte at night. The other non-smokers were mostly ced in Area C and Area A wasn¡¯t usually opente at night. The lights weren¡¯t even on there. After running over, this person discovered that it was so dark that he wasn¡¯t able to find the power button for theputer. Grumbling, he ran back to Ye Xiu toin. Ye Xiu took a shlight and went over to look for hisputer. After the person sat down, the person looked around left and right. This area really was unupied. The person stretched. The person didn¡¯t need to be so careful and hidden. Theputer turned on and the light shone off of the person¡¯s face. If any Glory fan saw the person¡¯s face, they would immediately recognize the person: Glory¡¯s top-tier de Master, Huang Shaotian. Swiping his card, he immediately entered the tenth server. He was using a Level 27 ount. After sending Lord Grim an invite, he began toin again: ¡°Helping you set a record, fine. But you didn¡¯t even have an ount to give me. You even needed me to go find one myself.¡± ¡°It should be easy for you to find an ount.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Level 27 de Master....... After using it, I won¡¯t be using it again. I can¡¯t leave any proof. It¡¯s shameful, too shameful.¡± Huang Shaotian messaged. ¡°You first go y for a bit. We don¡¯t have any entries left here. I¡¯ll call you over at 12.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°y, what the f*ck is there to y here?¡± Huang Shaotian replied. In the end, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t reply. Huang Shaotian took his Level 27 de Master and strolled around, not knowing what to do. He checked the new server¡¯s dungeon record and was startled. Frost Forest was already astonishing, but this Boneyard was too ridiculous! This record. He didn¡¯t even know if his Blue Rain¡¯s main team could set it. He immediately sent a message to Lord Grim: ¡°F*ck me, how did you set this record??? Why is it so high?¡± ¡°New strategy.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°New strategy? What new strategy?¡± Huang Shaotian asked. ¡°Boneyard¡¯s new strategy.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a new strategy for this? Who¡¯d be so bored to research a new strategy?¡± ¡°.......¡± ¡°Ha ha ha ha, it wasn¡¯t you right?¡± ¡°.......¡± ¡°You¡¯ve fallen! You¡¯vepletely fallen! You ran to the new server to do records and you even need to research new strategies? How bored are you!?¡± ¡°You really talk a lot.¡± ¡°Ai ai ai, I am safe here right? Will there still be other customersing here at night? Right now I¡¯m afraid that someone¡¯s going to recognize me. If someone found out that I was setting a record for Boneyard, what would happen if that got out?¡± Huang Shaotian replied extremely quickly. Pro-yer, his hand speed was even faster than his mouth. Using messages to chat was even faster than talking with his mouth. In the end, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t reply once again. Ye Xiu was busy too! Right when he was online, Blue River sent a message expressing that his inability to understand how the new record was possible. He truly couldn¡¯t imagine that such an amazing record could be beaten by over 20 seconds. ¡°I¡¯m going to set it back.¡± Lord Grim replied, which made Blue River crumble even further. How, how could the record be even faster? On the other side, Liu Hao, who had been impatiently waiting for Lord Grim toe online, once again put on an act with his Hateful Sword. He contained his happiness and sent a message to Lord Grim: ¡°God, our record got broken, did you see it?¡± ¡°I saw it.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t our record already really high? How could it be broken again!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°Because you weren¡¯t going all out!¡± Liu Hao stared nkly. In this moment, he felt as if a surge of electricity shocked him, from his toes to his head. ¡°I tried my hardest......¡± Liu Hao typed out this message with difficulty. ¡°Ha ha, using a Berserker. You think that you can hide from me by hiding your strength? Liu Hao, did you forget who taught you how to y?¡± ¡°F*CK!!!!!!¡± Broken! The keyboard that he had just reced had been broken again. It was once again smashed into a slope. At the same time, Liu Hao almost broke his teeth. He utterly couldn¡¯t believe that this was happening. Spending so much effort, putting on an act, leveling his Level 24 ount to Level 27, distracting him so much that he even forgot about the official match. He had originally been waiting for the day when he would reveal his identity. He was waiting to see Ye Qiu¡¯s shock and anger. He was waiting to see this guy stamped so hard under his foot that he would never be able to get back up. But in the end...... he had already known about it? When did he find out? How did he know? Liu Hao really wanted to know. But he couldn¡¯t get the words out. Lord Grim¡¯s message rigidly stopped right there. There was nothing else after it. But, even so, how was he going to improve the record? What other methods did he have to improve the time? Liu Hao felt that there wasn¡¯t any other method. He was also a pro-yer. For this dungeon, he had also done quite a bit of the research himself, except he hadn¡¯t been able toe up with anything new. From his view, this new strategy was already the limit. He couldn¡¯t think of any other way to improve the strategy. In order to improve the record, besides skill, there was only equipment. In the new server, equipment wasn¡¯t something that could be improved upon in one or two days. As for skill....... Liu Hao¡¯s team of pro-yers was at the limit! They had even seeded in trapping Zombie Bailey on the first try. Even if Ye Xiu could duplicate their performance, it would still be extremely close. Where did he have the confidence that he¡¯d definitely beat his record? Chapter 121 – Godly Skill Chapter 121 ¨C Godly Skill The clock hit midnight. Liu Hao sat there like a log of wood in front of hisputer. He didn¡¯t move. He didn¡¯t speak. Lord Grim¡¯s message hung there staring at him. ¡°How is he going to break my record?¡± This question kept ying over and over again in Liu Hao¡¯s head. He tossed and turned, but even so, he was still unable toe up with an answer. Meanwhile, at Happy Inte Cafe, right when the clock hit midnight, Ye Xiu called Huang Shaotian over: ¡°Firste with me for a run. I¡¯ll show you how the strategy works.¡± ¡°Hurrying.¡± Huang Shaotian was extremely bored. Outside of Boneyard were Lord Grim, Cleansing Mist, Soft Mist, Steamed Bun Invasion, and Huang Shaotian¡¯s Level 27 de Master: Flowing Tree. ¡°Use this sword for now.¡± Ye Xiu traded with Flowing Tree and gave him the Vampiric Lightsaber that Blue River had given him yesterday. ¡°Trash.¡± Huang Shaotian muttered as he received the Level 25 Orange equipment. In the eyes of a top-tier God in the pro-scene like him, Orange weapons were worthless, let alone a Level 25 one. Of course, it would be trash. ¡°Stop chattering so much. Hurry up and join the party.¡± Ye Xiu sent over an invite. Flowing Tree joined the party. ¡°Head out.¡± Ye Xiu dered. Lord Grim entered the dungeon, while Flowing Tree followed behind. The other three stared nkly. They hadn¡¯t yet reacted to this Flowing Tree joining the party. They were still waiting for Hateful Sword to appear! ¡°We have a new yer. This run is mostly to let this new yer understood the strategy.¡± After the five yers entered together, Ye Xiu said. ¡°What about Hateful Sword?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion had the spirit of loyalty. He cared a lot about his good friend, who sent him quite a few Arena points, ¡°I sent him a message, why didn¡¯t he reply?¡± ¡°He has something on his mind, so he can¡¯te.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Really, he has no prospects for the future.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion disdained. ¡°Let¡¯s start, let¡¯s start. Let me see your new strategy.¡± Huang Shaotian said, making everyone who heard know that he was very familiar with Ye Xiu. ¡°Who is he?¡± Su Mucheng asked. ¡°Shaotian.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°F*ck, don¡¯t reveal my identity!!¡± Huang Shaotian panicked. ¡°Who are you yelling at! Who recognizes you?¡± Ye Xiu only told Su Mucheng. He was sure that Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion didn¡¯t know who he was. Sure enough, Tang Rou only dully said: ¡°Oh? Your friend!¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Don¡¯t reveal my identity? I like secrets, are you a Scorpio?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said. ¡°Pretty close.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Shameful! I¡¯m a Leo.¡± Huang Shaotian said. Steamed Bun Invasion immediately singing: ¡°If you¡¯re born at the end of July, you¡¯re a Leo; if you¡¯re born at the beginning of August, you¡¯re a Leo!¡± ¡°F*CK!¡± Huang Shaotian yelled. Steamed Bun Invasion still continued: ¡°When we met, if it was an ident; when you left, why couldn¡¯t I let ~~ it ~~ go!¡± In the end, he asked: ¡°Right?¡± ¡°What¡¯s right?¡± Huang Shaotian was sucked in. ¡°Nice singing.¡± Cleansing Mist apuded. Steamed Bun Invasion was overjoyed: ¡°I¡¯ll sing another two verses for everyone.¡± ¡°Enough, Steamed Bun. I need to exin the dungeon. You can sing for us againter when there¡¯s time.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Okay.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion could only agree with difficulty. ¡°Watch me!¡± Ye Xiu began controlling Lord Grim. He gave a demonstration just like how he did in the very beginning. Huang Shaotian deserved to be called a famed bbermouth in the pro-scene. Following along with Ye Xiu¡¯s ying, he began chattering: ¡°Woah, nice pathing! Shadow Clone Technique? Falling Flower Palm? D*mn, what ss are you? Unspecialized? What are you doing? Woah! How¡¯d your weapon transform? It did transform right? Did it transform? Woah! Did you guys see that? His weapon transformed back.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so noisy!!¡± Su Mucheng yelled. Of course, Huang Shaotian had already guessed that this Cleansing Mist was Su Mucheng. Heughed out loud and then whispered to Cleansing Mist: ¡°You yed really well tonight. Even though you guys lost, it wasn¡¯t your fault. It was all on that idiot Liu Hao. Woah, there¡¯s a crack here?¡± Huang Shaotian said while watching Lord Grim send the four monsters into the crack in the stone wall. He immediately shifted his viewpoint and beganmentating like a TV anchor. ¡°What are you trying to do here?¡± Huang Shaotian asked. ¡°The three skeletonsyer on top of each other when they die, so the zombie won¡¯t be able toe out.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Really?¡± Huang Shaotian said. His de Master Flowing Tree rushed forward. While running, his sword shed out and a Sword Draw urately cut the outermost skeleton. Following this, he didn¡¯t use any skills, just normal attacks: stab, sh, scrape, chop, cut. But these few normal attacks beautifully flowed together to create a melodic harmony. Even if Tang Rou didn¡¯t have insight into anything else, she still had some towards mechanical skill. After a short while, she discovered that this yer¡¯s ying was quite smooth and skilled. Every attack was extremely quick and urate like a precise machine. ¡°This yer is amazing!¡± Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist walked over to Cleansing Mist. ¡°He is!¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°I¡¯ming too!!¡± It looked like Steamed Bun Invasion couldn¡¯t see it. WIth a loud shout, he rushed up too to help. After a short moment, the first skeleton died. Ye Xiu said that the skeletons had to ovep and naturally, Huang Shaotian understood what to do. Coordinating together, they killed the second and third monsters. The three piles of skeleton bones piled on top of each other. Huang Shaotian looked at the zombie and sure enough, it was trapped inside blindly scratching: ¡°Wow, it really isn¡¯t able toe out? You¡¯re really amazing, so there¡¯s such a method. Like this, we should be able to save around ten seconds!¡± ¡°Yup.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°How many of these can be done in this dungeon?¡± ¡°Nine.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Nine, a minute and a half! That can¡¯t be right! Right now, the current record is much faster than just this. What else is there?¡± Huang Shaotian asked. This was a pro God¡¯s ability to judge. From the time, he could already determine that just relying on this wasn¡¯t enough to set such a record even by a pro-team. ¡°The second BOSS can be trapped too.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°That can be trapped too? How do you do it? Hurry up, hurry up. Let me see.¡± Huang Shaotian said, while letting his Flowing Tree rush forward. After running for a few steps, he stopped. He turned around on the spot for two full circles and then asked: ¡°How do we do this part?¡± ¡°Watch me!¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯tugh at him. As a top-tier God, he could calcte the approximate clear time for Boneyard, but the details were a bit blurry. When Ye Xiu was ying in the beginner vige dungeons, he was also going through them using guides. After demonstrating the strategy along the way, they gradually reached the second BOSS. Tang Rou took note of the time. Even though they were teaching while clearing, their speed was still so quick. When the time came to officially set the record, chasing down those 20 seconds wasn¡¯t a problem at all! However, the second BOSS was still going to be very troublesome! ¡°So here, we¡¯ll be fighting like this......¡± Ye Xiu was at that stone wall exining while moving and jumping around. Huang Shaotian¡¯s Flowing Tree looked around left and right and also tried jumping around. In the end, he replied: ¡°You¡¯re right. It can only be done this way.¡± ¡°Soft Mist, you pull.¡± Ye Xiu instructed. ¡°I pull? If I pull, then I won¡¯t be able to rush back in time. I don¡¯t have Shadow Clone Technique!¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°You don¡¯t need to rush back. You just have to send the BOSS over, that¡¯s all. There¡¯s a different strategy this time.¡± Ye Xiuughed. ¡°What strategy?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°I¡¯ll record it and then show you when the timees.¡± Ye Xiu said. If Soft Mist pulled the monster, she wouldn¡¯t have enough time to rush back to her position, so she wouldn¡¯t be able to see the whole picture. ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Rou replied and then didn¡¯t say anything further. She ran over to pull Zombie Bailey. She knocked it into the sky and then sted it over. Steamed Bun Invasion was next up. He yed quite well and gave the mid-air Zombie Bailey a Knee Attack in the back. Next was Su Mucheng. An Anti-Tank Missile helped push Zombie Bailey farther. This pitiful BOSS directly flew over. Huang Shaotian¡¯s Flowing Tree was already in ce. Right when Zombie Bailey was about tond on the ground, a sword light shed out. The angle and timing were absolutely perfect. The flying Zombie Bailey was shed and then redirected. It suddenly stopped for a short time in midair. Flowing Tree had already stepped forward to meet it and used an Upward sh to lift Zombie Bailey into the air. Over there, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim had already jumped onto the stone wall and hit the midair Zombie Bailey in front of him. The Thousand Chance Umbre swooshed out and a chain of bullets flew out. It was unexpectedly the Launcher skill BBQ in midair. Lord Grim had already begun to fall, but under Ye Xiu¡¯s quick movements, the BBQ bullets all hit the necessary position. Zombie Bailey rolled about in the air until it finally rolled into the crack in the stone wall. ¡°Beautiful!!¡± Huang Shaotian yelled, ¡°You deserve to be called the father of Delivery Gun! You¡¯re still the best with that skill. I don¡¯t even think Zhou Zekai could do that mid air Delivery Gun. That guy only knows how to be handsome. Who would actually let him shoot you to high heavens in actualbat?¡± ¡°Oh? It¡¯s not bad!¡± After Lord Grimnded, Ye Xiu looked up and confirmed that Zombie Bailey was stuck up there and unable to climb out. This set-up made sure that they would seed on the first try. If this was a normal Delivery Gun, there truly wasn¡¯t enough of an angle toplete it. However, when Lord Grim jumped up in this way, the character would reach a certain height, making enough room to use Delivery Gun. However, this angle could only be made with a very short hop. The timing had to be urately grasped in order to deliver Zombie Bailey into the crack. Su Mucheng wasn¡¯t quite skilled enough to do this. Only Ye Xiu could do it. As for Huang Shaotian¡¯s Flowing Tree, his role was also extremely important. A normal upward cut had no way of lifting Zombie Bailey to Ye Xiu¡¯s desired position. That was why Sword Draw had to stop Zombie Bailey from flying and then use an Upward sh to send Zombie Bailey up. In order to send it into the desired position, Sword Draw¡¯s timing and the following uppercut had be executed urately. Fortunately, such timing wasn¡¯t difficult for Huang Shaotian. The harder task was still on Ye Xiu¡¯s instant midair Delivery Gun, that was a true godly skill. Seeing Lord Grim and Flowing Tree return, Tang Rou said in amazement: ¡°Done?¡± ¡°Done.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°How did you do it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll show youter. Let¡¯s keep going for now.¡± Ye Xiu said. The following parts were normal. Who knew how many times faster Huang Shaotian picked things up than Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion. He only needed a few random instructions and then he would know what to do. The only annoying part was that this guy really did talk too much. The teacher lectured, but the student talked even more than the teacher. Was such a situation normal? Chapter 122 – Liu Hao the Helper Chapter 122 ¨C Liu Hao the Helper After this run of Boneyard finished, Huang Shaotian took a look at Excellent Dynasty¡¯s record and then immediately said with certainty: ¡°Yeah, we should be able to improve the record by around 30 seconds if we use this strategy.¡± ¡°However, for their record, they had to have used this strategy to set it. Wasn¡¯t this an original strategy by you? How did they get it?¡± Huang Shaotian said. Huang Shaotian really was a keen-witted guy. In the Glory pro-scene, he was famous for his astonishing decision-making and ability to take advantage of openings. He was amazing at Interrupts and a paragon opportunist. Taking the final opportunity was something he loved to do. This was extremely obvious in the teampetition. He might appear weak like he was invisible on the field or might make you feel like his condition was extremely bad. But once an opening appeared, he would immediately seize the opportunity to kill you. Cold-blooded and ruthless, characteristics of a true killer. If you only looked at his style, you would think he was a cold and cruel character. But Huang Shaotian¡¯s acting was extremely poor. This was because he loved to talk. When he battled, it might seem like he wasn¡¯t there. However, his extremely quick hand speed and his love for the mic always made him shine like a star in the chat box. Commentating on Huang Shaotian was always the most rxing for the TV hosts. If they ran out of things to say, then they just had to read what was being typed in the chat box...... Who knew how many analysts and experts pointed out that if he could fix his habit of spending so much time and energy on typing, then he¡¯d be even more terrifying. But this person would never change. Just for him, the Alliance created a specialpetition rule: in the teampetition, dead yers were prohibited from sending out messages. Dead yers could no longer y, so yers like him could concentrate on typing out messages....... When rule came out to avoid that, the entire Alliance cheered. At this moment, Huang Shaotian felt that Excellent Dynasty¡¯s record was extremely irregr. yers like Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion, who didn¡¯t have any perception, couldn¡¯t tell this. Even the pro-level Su Mucheng hadn¡¯t noticed it. Now that she heard Huang Shaotian bring it up, she also felt that something wasn¡¯t right: ¡°You¡¯re right, how could that be?¡± ¡°That Hateful Sword is Liu Hao.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Ah?¡± Su Mucheng stared nkly. ¡°What¡¯s Hateful Sword?¡± Huang Shaotian asked. ¡°Who¡¯s Liu Hao?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion asked. Soft Mist had hid to the side. She didn¡¯te over to join in on the conversation. Tang Rou saw that Cleansing Mist and Ye Xiu weren¡¯t ordinary friends. And this neer Flowing Tree seemed to be the same. She didn¡¯t really understand the things they talked about. Tang Rou also didn¡¯t know whether it was convenient for her to listen, so she politely stepped out. ¡°Hateful Sword learned our strategy from here. Later, he went to help Excellent Dynasty set the record.¡± Ye Xiu first exined it to Steamed Bun Invasion. ¡°Woah, he¡¯s really studious!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion gasped in praise. After three seconds, he put two and two together: ¡°D*mn, that guy was a spy.¡± ¡°.......¡± Everyone was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m going to scold him!!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion dered. ¡°Stay low, only private message him.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh....... okay!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion had wanted to type it out on the world channel. But hearing God¡¯smands, he changed his ns and sent the online Hateful Sword a pile of messages. He used every type of hateful word he could think of. Only then did Ye Xiu give Huang Shaotian an exnation: ¡°Liu Hao opened up a low-level ount. He¡¯s been following along with us these past few days.¡± ¡°You figured it out a long time ago?¡± Su Mucheng asked. ¡°Yup!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Then, why¡¯d you keep bringing him?¡± Su Mucheng asked. ¡°Pro-level yer! How could I reject such a yer!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°How terrible!!¡± Huang Shaotian said, ¡°You dragged him along to dungeon, so his condition would be all messed up. Did you see today¡¯s match? That guy looked like an idiot. It looked to me like he saw the teampetition as Boneyard. Sister Su, did you guys hold a meeting to criticize him?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t drag him. He was the one actively followed along. I just let him do what he wanted.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°And then this punk deliberately held back when you guys were setting the record and then went all out with his team. You really do have a lot of confidence! How were you so confident that you¡¯d be able to break their record?¡± Huang Shaotian said. ¡°We have you, no?¡± ¡°How did you know........¡± Huang Shaotian stopped mid sentence. ¡°Ha ha, the Alliance had already set it up half a year ago. How could I not know you wereing here today?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°D*mn, you actually calcted that I¡¯de here so long ago!!¡± Huang Shaotian said. ¡°Actually, whether or not you came wasn¡¯t the important point. It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t y if you¡¯re not here!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡®But.......¡± Su Mucheng hesitated, ¡°In this dungeon, Shaotian and Liu Hao are around the same. Even if you two can coordinate to use Delivery Gun to send Zombie Bailey over....... there¡¯s only so much time that can save!¡± ¡°It was originally around the same, but after Liu Hao helped us set the record, things changed.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What changed?¡± ¡°We have an extra Vampiric Lightsaber!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°F*ck, so this was why I was so important!¡± Huang Shaotian¡¯s cheeks streamed with tears. They had originally looked for him to fully use that Orange weapon¡¯s power. An Orange weapon meant that their damage output would increase. Adding that in over the course of the dungeon, the effects were obvious. Plus now that they could do a mid-air Delivery Gun for that Zombie Bailey part, they¡¯d have to be cursed to not break the record. ¡°I pity Liu Hao. I don¡¯t want to help you anymore.¡± Right when Huang Shaotian said this, he suddenly received a guild invite. Huang Shaotian saw that it was Blue Brook Guild and jumped in surprise. Of course he knew that this was the guild that their Club backed. How did he suddenly get a message from them? Was his identity exposed? But after looking at it, he saw that it was unexpectedly from Lord Grim. ¡°See, look. I¡¯m actually helping you guys by setting the record. If I didn¡¯t look for you, who else would I look for?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Is my identity exposed?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Ye Xiu asked Blue River for the ability to temporarily invite members to the guild in preparation for pulling Huang Shaotian¡¯s Flowing Tree in. ¡°Okay, we¡¯re going to officially start now. Everyone concentrate.¡± Ye Xiu announced. ¡°I thought I said I wasn¡¯t going to help you guys?¡± Huang Shaotian asked Su Mucheng. ¡°Really? I didn¡¯t hear it. You must have imagined it!¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°F*ck, you two!¡± Huang Shaotian was helpless. ¡°We¡¯re officially starting. Let¡¯s try to get it on our first try.¡± Ye Xiu gathered everyone and then entered the dungeon. They officially started. Even though Huang Shaotian was constantlyining, his performance was wless. After theypleted a third of the dungeon, Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t bear it any longer: ¡°Steamed Bun, didn¡¯t you want to sing? Please sing!¡± ¡°Really? Okay then. Everyone, I¡¯m going to be singing a song about astrological signs!!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said and then immediately began singing. All of a sudden, the dungeon was filled with sounds of chattering, singing, and the cries of undead monsters. It became much more lively than in the beginning. ¡°Does it have to be like this?¡± The two girls were almost unable to bear it any longer. ¡°If I¡¯m dying, you¡¯re alling with me.¡± Ye Xiu dully said. Extremely noisy, yet wless y. Huang Shaotian and Steamed Bun Invasion could be considered extraordinary in this area. As a result, they wholeheartedly yed without being distracted. They were so good that when they got to Zombie Bailey, with one of them singing and one of them talking, they were able to sessfully send Zombie Bailey up into the crack on their first try. In thest third of the dungeon, the situation stayed the same. And when the final BOSS fell, the two girls immediately got up. One yelled ¡°I¡¯m going to get water¡±, the other yelled ¡°I¡¯m going to use the restroom¡± and then disappeared in a sh. They were even faster than the system announcement. System Announcement: Congrattions to Blue Brook Guild¡¯s yers: Lord Grim, Cleansing Mist, Soft Mist, Steamed Bun Invasion, and Flowing Tree for breaking the Boneyard dungeon record, time: 16:24:67. They beat the record by 32 seconds. Huang Shaotian¡¯s prediction was correct. Excellent Dynasty¡¯s record was already extremely close to the limit. To be able to beat it by 30 seconds wasn¡¯t easy. ¡°32 seconds........ 32 seconds........¡± Liu Hao hadn¡¯t moved a muscle since Lord Grim¡¯s message. He hadn¡¯t even seen the pile of messages Steamed Bun Invasion had sent him. He had been staring at the system announcements the entire time. He had kept on telling himself that there was no way his record could be beaten, yet he had still waited there staring. It finally arrived. A 32 second improvement. Liu Hao had absolutely no idea how that was possible. Flowing Tree? Who was this? Hateful Sword was still in Blue Brook Guild. He immediately opened up the guild roster and then searched for Flowing Tree. Level 27, de Master. To be able to beat his record, this yer¡¯s skill couldn¡¯t be low. However, because this Boneyard was apletely new strategy, if it was someone like Soft Mist and Steamed Bun Invasion, then they¡¯d need a lot of practice. But this yer had joined tonight and then immediately went to break the record. Was this someone Ye Qiu had prepared long ago? Or was it another pro-level yer that could quickly grasp the strategy? Looking at the time, this was their second run after 12 o¡¯clock. With their 32 second improvement, even if they had made a few mistakes with Zombie Bailey, it was still enough to take down Excellent Dynasty¡¯s record. But they hadn¡¯t the first time, which meant the first run was very slow. It was a test run. It was for learning. To be able topletely grasp the strategy in one run. This sort of quality meant he had to be a pro-yer. A pro-yer........ de Master....... Then thinking of tonight¡¯s match....... Huang Shaotian. Liu Hao almost coughed up blood. Who would believe him? That his Boneyard Dungeon had actually been set by Ye Qiu and Huang Shaotian. Could this still be called setting a f*cking record? They¡¯re holding an all-star event!! However, even if he was Huang Shaotian, it still shouldn¡¯t be by 32 seconds right? Although he was an amazing top-tier yer, it was only Boneyard. No matter how amazing, there was still a limit. Any pro-yer could reach that limit. Could it be that there was some hidden strategy? There shouldn¡¯t be one! He didn¡¯t see anywhere that could be improved on! Liu Hao¡¯s soul left his body. He could only feel anguish swamp his heart. He left the room and wanted to walk around, when he identally bumped into Su Mucheng. ¡°Hi!¡± Su Mucheng greeted Liu Hao. This was unprecedented. Su Mucheng never gave face to the people who had driven out Ye Qiu. She was never polite to them. ¡°Thanks for your help!¡± Su Mucheng smiled and then swiftly walked away. Help...... what does that mean? What help! How did I help!! Liu Hao¡¯s face fell deathly pale. He clenched his fists so hard that his bones almost popped out. ¡°You....... halt.¡± Liu Hao growled fiercely. Chapter 123 – Talking to Himself Chapter 123 ¨C Talking to Himself ¡°Oh, is there something you need?¡± Su Mucheng turned her head and smiled sweetly, theplete opposite of Liu Hao¡¯s cold and fierce expression. The two looked at each other. Each with fire in their eyes. Even though she was smiling, Su Mucheng¡¯s eyes disyed an even colder gaze than Liu Hao¡¯s. In their eyes, Su Mucheng was always a warm girl and was very kind to everyone. However, she stayed around Ye Qiu¡¯s left and right most of the time as if she never had her own opinion. This sort of girl seemed very easy to bully. Liu Hao fiendishly roared for Su Mucheng to halt. But now that they looked into each other¡¯s eyes, he was the one who felt unconfident. ¡°If you have nothing to say, then I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Su Muchengughed, turned her body around, and left. Liu Hao watched as Su Mucheng gradually walked farther and farther away. Gradually, he calmed down. After sucking in a deep breath, he returned back to his room. Taking his cellphone, Liu Hao gave Excellent Dynasty¡¯s guild leader Chen Yehui a call. ¡°Hello, Liu.......¡± The voice on the other side was a bit hesitant as if he didn¡¯t know what he should say. ¡°You deal with the dungeons yourself for now! It¡¯s a bit troublesome for me toe out right now.¡± Liu Hao said. ¡°Oh.......¡± ¡°The tenth server...... if no pro-yer meddles with it, then the records will definitely be ruled by Ye Qiu. The standoff between the different guilds have already shifted to this. Right now, it¡¯s basically who can win over Ye Qiu¡¯s help.¡± Liu Hao said. ¡°That¡¯s...... not convenient for us, no?¡± Chen Yehui said. ¡°You can try contact him and see what his attitude towards us is. If it¡¯s no good, then still pay attention to him. See if there are any openings. There is one important thing I need you to find out.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Ye Qiu¡¯s price. After each coboration with a guild, tell me what rewards he gets! That¡¯s something I hope you find out for me.¡± ¡°Do you want me to find yers to oppose him? He¡¯scking manpower right now.¡± Chen Yehui said. ¡°This....... you can try it, but don¡¯t send out yers from our guild. Don¡¯t let other guilds find out. Right now, Lord Grim is a very important yer to them. Who knows whether he¡¯ll join a big guild to protect himself.¡± Liu Hao said. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll figure it out from here!¡± Chen Yehui expressed. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯lle visit the tenth server when I have time. Let¡¯s keep in contact.¡± Liu Hao said. ¡°Okay.¡± After hanging up the phone, Liu Hao sucked in a deep breath. He couldn¡¯t move on impulse again. These past few days, he¡¯d been too excited, which was why he made so many mistakes. Destroying Ye Qiu¡¯s record was a failure and he had even been reversed duped by Ye Qiu. Even though it made him extremely angry, in the end, he was the only one to me and was suffering because of it. The one mistake he truly shouldn¡¯t have been made was in tonight¡¯s match, where he made several mistakes in a row that caused them to lose. Even though they only won three pointsst match, Sun Xiang had at least done a 1v3, which gave fans hope. This time, they were the home team against the visiting second ce team Blue Rain. If they had won a few more points, then it would have a beautiful turn around for them. In the teampetition, Excellent Era really did hold more of an advantage. However, their vice-captain¡¯s several amateurish mistakes cost them thepetition. Now, even though everyone was unhappy, they still temporarily regarded it as a mistake that he made because of his poor condition. But, if Excellent Era¡¯s record continued to stumble and never rise, then when reviewing the season, what could have originally been Excellent Era¡¯seback waspletely ruined all because of Liu Hao¡¯s mistake. His mistakes wasn¡¯t a mere mistake, it was an extremely heavy mistake. This mistake was enough to affect his future. Right now, if he didn¡¯t deal with the situation and still privately distracted himself by tangling with the retired Ye Qiu, then everything really would be over for him. Ye Qiu...... I know you¡¯re still unwilling to give up. But things have only just started. Let¡¯s see just how capable you are. I¡¯ll be watching! Liu Hao gnashed his teeth. He did one final snarl at the mirror and then fiercely rubbed his face. After putting down his hands, a harmless smile appeared on his face. It was as if he had performed some sort of magical shape-shifting spell. Liu Hao pulled open the door and then walked out once again. His gaze shifted to his neighbor¡¯s room. A small glimmer of light shone through the crack between the door and the wall. ¡°Cough.¡± Liu Hao coughed and then lightly knocked on the door: ¡°Sun, did you rest?¡± ¡°The door¡¯s not locked.¡±The reply from the person in the room was extremely cool, but his tone revealed that he clearly wasn¡¯t in a good mood. Liu Hao adjusted his expression one final time and smiled: ¡°Then I¡¯ming in!¡± He pushed open the door and entered. In the Happy Inte Cafe, after they ran the dungeon twice, the record was broken; the two girls too. Tang Rou really did go to get some water. But carrying her teacup, she refused to leave from the reception desk and talked with Ye Xiu about this and that. All the way until Ye Xiu saw Cleansing Mist take the initiative to go offline and rest, before eximing: ¡°No more dungeoning, right?¡± Ye Xiuughed bitterly in helplessness: ¡°Up to you!¡± ¡°I remember there¡¯s a quest that I hadn¡¯t finished yet.¡± Tang Rou mumbled to herself and then left. Ye Xiu was speechless. This girl usually hated to do quests, especially those delivery, mushroom gathering, turnip digging, search ones, etc etc. The difficulty for these were extremely low. They didn¡¯t havebat in them, so Tang Rou regarded them as a waste of time and hated them to the extreme. She had to grind her teeth while doing them because Ye Xiu had reminded her that they were must-do quests, which rewarded attributes or skill points. To make Tang Rou prefer doing her most hated quests rather than such a fun activity like dungeoning, that made Ye Xiu gasp in admiration: Huang Shaotian deserved to be called the one who changed the Alliance¡¯s rules. ¡°What happened? What happened? Where¡¯d everyone go? Why is no one responding.¡± Actually, Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t so tough either. He also took off his headphones and rested for a bit. Right when he put his headphones back on, those crying sounds immediately popped up again. Huang Shaotian was still scared of having his identity exposed. He nested in the darkness of Area A and lowered his voice when speaking, but even so, he still talked non-stop, his spirit excellent. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ve set the record. We don¡¯t need to keep dungeoning.¡± Ye Xiu said, while bracing himself. ¡°Did you hear what I was saying before?¡¯ Huang Shaotian clearly didn¡¯t know that Ye Xiu had taken off his headphones. People like him who loved to talk incidentally also carried a ¡°talk to himself¡± attribute. Otherwise, there would often be times where there would be nothing to talk about. Talking to himself meant that he didn¡¯t need to hear other¡¯s replies, so he was never aware that other people weren¡¯t listening. ¡°Oh, it wasn¡¯t too clear, what did you say?¡± Ye XIu asked. ¡°What¡¯s with your weapon?¡± ¡°Self-made, Thousand Chance Umbre.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You made it? When did you make it? Howe I never heard about it?¡± Huang Shaotian asked. ¡°It was from a long time ago, when you were still stealing BOSSes back then.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°D*MN D*MN D*MN!! Don¡¯t remind me of those terrible times!!¡± Huang Shaotian panicked. At that time, he was still just a normal yer. But his ability to take advantage of openings had already beenpleted. He was an expert at stealing BOSSes. In the early days of Glory, the rules were very different than now. ¡°It was at that time that me and my friend made it together.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°This weapon....... it looks like it¡¯s specially made for unspecialized characters?¡± Huang Shaotian said. ¡°Correct.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°But when the third server opened, the level cap increased. ss Awakening Quests were introduced and unspecialized characters disappeared.¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t reply. He didn¡¯t need to reply because of Huang Shaotian¡¯s ability to ¡°talk to himself.¡± ¡°So your weapon lost its value until the fifth server opened and the Heavenly Domain was introduced. Unspecialized characters that couldn¡¯t awaken could gain experience and continue leveling in the Heavenly Domain, however at that time the level cap had increased to Level 60. Even though the Heavenly Domain Duel Challenge has no level limit, it had a Level 60 difficulty. And the series of quests had to be done individually, so no one could help you which was why the trend of unspecialized characters never resurrected. And at that time you were already using One Autumn Leaf in the pro-scene. The title Battle God had already been given to you, so you never turned back to it.¡± Sure enough, Huang Shaotian voluntarily said a whole bunch of stuff. ¡°Yup!¡± Ye Xiu replied this time. ¡°Right now, you¡¯re nning on starting from the bottom up again?¡± Huang Shaotian asked. ¡°Yup!¡± ¡°Then why¡¯d you retire? You could have asked for a random ount already leveled. You give the weapon to the Club to finish, wouldn¡¯t that be faster? I don¡¯t understand. I really don¡¯t understand. Why¡¯d you retire?¡± Huang Shaotian asked. ¡°Can you not understand ¡®Team performance isn¡¯t good. Team captain takes the me and resigns¡¯?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°So? There¡¯s still no need to retire! If we talk about your matches, I¡¯ve seen them all. It¡¯s clearly the team was at fault and you were isted by them. Was it Liu Hao¡¯s schemes? That guy¡¯s like a hungry wolf. Just one look and you can tell he¡¯s up to no good. You¡¯re way too careless.¡± Huang Shaotian said. ¡°When did you learn how to read people¡¯s¡¯ faces?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. That¡¯s what Wang Jiexi said.¡± Huang Shaotian said. ¡°How could he judge other people¡¯s faces with his uneven face?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Stop talking!! That guy really does know some magic! Last time.......¡± Huang Shaotian bbered on. On the side, Steamed Bun Invasion hadn¡¯t left yet. He also didn¡¯t understand what the two were talking about and was pitifully waiting on the side. ¡°Steamed Bun, there¡¯s nothing else for today! If you want to go to the Arena or the dungeon, go ahead!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Okay.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion left. ¡°Oh right! Let¡¯s go for a round. I want to see just how great your weapon is!¡± Huang Shaotian said. ¡°And you¡¯re going to use this ount?¡± Ye Xiuughed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this ount? It¡¯s a Level 27 one like yours. The weapon is a bitcking, but it¡¯ll make do!¡± Huang Shaotian said. ¡°This ount¡¯s an unspecialized ount though.¡± Ye Xiu said. yers who didn¡¯t understand wouldn¡¯t understand what he meant. But when Huang Shaotian heard this, he was immediately startled. Right, if it was an unspecialized ount, even though they were at the same level, he had a big advantage. Why? Because at Level 27, no matter what ss the ount was, it would only have ess to 7 sub-ss only skills. But unspecialized yers? At Level 20, they had ess to 120 skills. That difference was too great. That was why everyone had put unspecialized characters as kings in the past. They were kings because unspecialized characters werepleted extremely early and their advantage in the early game was extremelyrge, sorge that it was almostpletely broken. To only use a de Master with 7 skills against an unspecialized character, he¡¯d definitely go in and nevere out. Huang Shaotian clearly recognized this point. ¡°Take out your Troubling Rain and let¡¯s try it out. We¡¯ll obviously be fighting in the Fixed Field.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°How is that okay!?¡± Huang Shaotian panicked, ¡°That would expose me. If someone saw, how am I supposed to exin it. It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll battle some other time then! Do you have anything else you need? If there¡¯s nothing else, then I¡¯m going back. Oh right, why¡¯d you retire? And why didn¡¯t you reply to myst question? Ah?¡± ¡°You...... hurry up and go back!¡± Even Ye Xiu was feeling a bit powerless. He really was too noisy...... Chapter 124 – The Crudest Style Chapter 124 ¨C The Crudest Style Over in the corner, Huang Shaotian closed hisputer. He once again scrunched back into a ball, hiding himself. He evilly snuck out from the darkness. Ye Xiu, who was at the reception desk, had been watching him the entire time and had no choice but to watch as the guy carefully prodded over. ¡°Why did you retire? Why did you retire?¡± Huang Shaotian was still asking him. ¡°If I didn¡¯t retire, you think I¡¯d want to stay in the team to be a training partner?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Training partner? Excellent Era really wanted to drive you out!¡± Huang Shaotian said, ¡°But isn¡¯t directly retiring too impulsive? You should have tried looking for somewhere to transfer to! Even if Excellent Era absolutely refused to let you go, that doesn¡¯t mean that there was zero chance for you to transfer. There might have been a team that would pay a high enough price for Excellent Era to let you go. At the very least, you should have waited until you saw that there was absolutely nowhere to transfer before retiring!¡± ¡°If I transferred....... then what about Mucheng?¡± Ye Xiu said. Huang Shaotian stared nkly. They were both god-level yers in the pro-scene, how could he not understand this? For popr yers like Su Mucheng, some Club owners wouldn¡¯t let her go even if they had to trade off the rest of the team. She was simply a money tree, a money-sucking machine to the owner. Her financial value was far greater than her skill value. Even for Huang Shaotian, even he wasn¡¯t guaranteed that he wouldn¡¯t be transferred to another Club. But for Su Mucheng, most owners would even sacrifice their team standings to keep her. ¡°If I transferred, then Mucheng would definitely terminate her contract.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°So it¡¯s like this...... then what about terminating your contract? Hmm...... if you terminated your contract like that, then they wouldn¡¯t let you join another team for at least half a year, but it¡¯d at least be better than you retiring for a minimum one year. But if you did retire, then there¡¯d be no way for you to return to Excellent Era. It¡¯d be the same as you transferring. If you retired for a year, then at the very least you wouldn¡¯t need to pay contract termination fees or maybe you could even buy out the contract right? After a year....... how long does Mucheng¡¯s contractst until?¡± Huang Shaotian talked to himself a bunch. ¡°One and a half years.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh...... so then, you¡¯re nning oning back after a year and a half? A year and a half! You¡¯re too crazy, aren¡¯t you?¡± Huang Shaotian expressed his astonishment. ESport pro-yers had a short career. It was extremely rare for someone 25 years old to be able to y at this level of skill. To still dare to retire for a year and half, that was simply going against the heavens. ¡°Ha ha, just wait until Ie back and destroy you!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°F*ck, you¡¯re too arrogant, aren¡¯t you?¡± Huang Shaotian yelled. ¡°What¡¯s the current record for our duels again?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Ha...... tonight¡¯s weather is pretty good!¡± Huang Shaotian gaze shifted to the pitch ck night outside of the Inte Cafe. After standing there staring outside for awhile, Huang Shaotian¡¯s gaze returned back. His expression turned serious: ¡°You have toe back.¡± ¡°Who need you say that.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°If you have any difficulties, contact me.¡± Huang Shaotian said earnestly. ¡°Give me back my Vampiric Lightsaber and the fee for two hours of Inte.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°.......¡± He finally stopped talking for once. ¡°I¡¯ll give you the Vampiric Lightsaberter!¡± Huang Shaotian pped down ten bucks onto the reception desk. He turned around and faded into the night. ¡°Flowing Tree went off?¡± Ye Xiu returned to the game and received a message from Tang Rou. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Dungeon?¡± Tang Rou asked. Ye Xiuughed. He immediately gathered everyone and ran to the dungeon. The record 16:24:67 on the record leaderboards, made Blue River speechless for a long time. Still staring at it, he suddenly received a message. He opened it and saw that it was Lord Grim: ¡°How many keyboards did you eat?¡± Blue River¡¯s cheeks streamed with tears. The record, which he swore he¡¯d eat his keyboard if it was broken, was currently number three on the Boneyard record leaderboards. If he did as he had promised, then he¡¯d have to at least eaten a few keyboards. ¡°Brother, please don¡¯t joke with me.¡± Blue River said gloomily. ¡°Ha ha, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem with the record this time.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Blue River replied, but didn¡¯t say too much. Ye Xiu also understood. The record had been broken again and again. The experts in the game, the ones who could be considered as having good judgement, were all at a loss. Blue River still had to pay attention to this. However, the current record really was at the peak. Unless a guild was willing to pay the effort to gather a party with full Orange equipment and also look for experts to substitute in. For the new server, the possibility of that was zero. The yer who even more shocked by this record was naturally Cold Night. Originally, he had celebrated when Lord Grim¡¯s record was broken again by Excellent Dynasty. He felt that the Excellent Dynasty experts that substituted in were even more amazing and felt that Lord Grim wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it this time. Who knew that not long after, Lord Grim set the record back again. Soft Mist, Steamed Bun Invasion, Cleansing Mist, these were all yers Cold Night knew. But what aboutst time¡¯s Hateful Sword? And who was that Flowing Tree from this time? What the heck was happening in the tenth server? Why were there so many random experts? Was this still the new server? Cold Night and Blue River were the same. They had lost all confidence in their judgement. They had no idea whether this record could still be broken. They and a bunch of other guilds watched this record all night. None! There was no other system announcement. Was Boneyard finally stable again? But, it was only today, that¡¯s all. Every big guild watched for it attentively for another day. The record still hadn¡¯t moved. Let alone the number one record, the number three record hadn¡¯t even been touched. Because Excellent Dynasty showed the strength of yers who were at a level higher than them for thest two dungeon records, they received the attention of all the big guilds. Hidden ounts frequently appeared and then mysteriously vanished. But for the previous experts who had yed, it was truly too difficult to gather any information of them from just the guild¡¯s channel. Even more so, these were Excellent Era¡¯s yers substituting in. Besides the guild leader Chen Yehui, even their own guild members didn¡¯t know that. Even though everyone suspected that they had relied on their behind-the-scenes Club experts to set it, if the Club experts ran over to y in the dungeon, it would just be an asional run for fun. But why did it look like they were picking a fight with Lord Grim? As pro-yers, did it really make sense for them to go that far? From another perspective, if Excellent Dynasty had sent out their top pro-yers to set it, then who exactly was this Lord Grim who had stepped all over their record? Lord Grim, Soft Mist, Steamed Bun Invasion, Cleansing Mist...... everyone had already be familiar with these IDs, which had appeared on TV several times. Who knew how many guilds had sent yers to investigate these characters. These yers were extremely skilled. No one doubted that. If they weren¡¯t, how could they have set such a record? What these guilds wanted to know was exactly how skilled were they? After silently noticing these characters, who knew how many eyes were set on them. Under the circumstances where they weren¡¯t confident in their judgement, quite a few guilds had already reported to the Heavenly Domain headquarters and had their experts from over theree. Even if they didn¡¯te to level, it was still okay for them to observe these few rising figures. Herb Garden. They were one of the Three Great Guilds, yet even so, they never made any sort of official contact with Lord Grim. At this moment, in the tenth server¡¯s guild leader ntago Seed¡¯s field of view were a few yers fighting wild monsters. However, ntago Seed seemed somewhat out of it. To be precise, he looked terrified. Right now, he was sitting there, controlling his character. But behind him stood a genuine god-level figure. Wang Jiexi, Club Tiny Herb¡¯s ace yer,st season¡¯s Champion, Tiny Herb¡¯s team captain andst season¡¯s MVP. In the current season, his team was the current leader in points, suppressing Blue Rain as the leading team. Wang Jiexi¡¯s ount character Varia was a Witch. Using weird, variable movements and strategies, he was widely known in the pro-scene as the Magician. ntago Seed had reported to his guild on the tenth server¡¯s current situation, but who knew he¡¯d alert such a great God and even cause him to personally run over to take a look at these Level 27 characters. ntago Seed felt an enormous pressure on him, making his ying extremely unnatural. ntago Seed suddenly remembered the adorned notebook that was in his grasp. The notebook was a souvenir he bought after Tiny Herb¡¯s championship victory. When ntago Seed found out that God wasing over personally, he hurriedly brought the notebook with him hoping to get a signature from him. But after seeing God looking at him with his uneven eyes, ntago Seed had immediately tensed up and forgotten about it. He was currently moving his character to look for Lord Grim and the others for God to look at and only now did he remember about the signature he wanted. How do I start....... ntago Seed was currently thinking about this, when he suddenly heard a voice from behind him: ¡°You¡¯ve got a message.¡± ¡°Message?¡± ntago Seed had already be so stupid from nervousness that he had even forgotten what that word meant. After a long while, he recovered and saw that his character had received a message. Opening it, he saw that it was a bunch of random chatter. He hastily closed it and settled his view onto Lord Grim and the others. Lord Grim, Steamed Bun Invasion, Soft Mist. Right now, these three were at Boneyard leveling. Besides them, there were also Seven Fields and Sleeping Moon. Even ntago Seed didn¡¯t see these two in his eyes and tried to get them of his view out as much as he could. At low-levels, there were only a few skills that could be learned and only a single strategy, so determining a yer¡¯s skill wasn¡¯t easy. For example, for yers like ntago Seed, they had no way of figuring out exactly how skilled Lord Grim was. But that was different for the God behind him, if even he couldn¡¯t figure it out, then ntago Seed didn¡¯t know who else could. ¡°It¡¯s One Autumn Leaf¡¯sbat style.¡± Wang Jiexi suddenly said, after silently watching for awhile. ¡°Which one? ¡°Both of them.¡± Wang Jiexi said. In his view, Soft Mist was a Battle Mage and Lord Grim was also using his battlence to use Battle Mage skills. ¡°Lord Grim¡¯s an unspecialized character.¡± ntago Seed said. After saying this, he regretted it. What nonsense, how could the God Jiexi not see that? ¡°Yeah.¡± Wang Jiexi still replied. ¡°Is there anything special about One Autumn Leaf¡¯sbat style?¡± ntago Seed promptly asked him. ¡°There¡¯s nothing special about it. It¡¯s the crudest style.¡± Wang Jiexi said. ntago Seed immediately paid his respects! To dare say that the Battle God One Autumn Leaf¡¯sbat style was the crudest, exactly how godly was Wang Jiexi? ¡°What about this Brawler?¡± ntago Seed continued asking. ¡°This Brawler......¡± Even Wang Jiexi was having trouble finding the right words, ¡°To say it nicely, he¡¯s following his heart¡¯s desire. To say it bluntly, he¡¯s aplete mess.¡± Chapter 125 – God Jiexi Chapter 125 ¨C God Jiexi ¡°Their mechanics are pretty good, right?¡± ntago Seed said. ¡°Yeah.¡± Wang Jiexi agreed. To normal yers, these three¡¯s mechanical skill really were enough to be considered ¡°good¡±, even thatpletely irrational Brawler. ¡°But we¡¯re only watching them fight against monsters, so there¡¯s not much to be seen.¡± Wang Jiexi said. ¡°Then what?¡± ntago Seed asked. ¡°Lend me your ount to use for a bit. I¡¯m going to go and say hello to them.¡± Wang Jiexi said. ¡°Ah!¡± ntago Seed hurriedly got up and let up his seat. This ¡°Ah!¡± carried a tone of pleasant surprise. He was surprised because God Jiexi would actually personallye out because of these three. And he was pleased because he had the chance to see God Jiexi¡¯s skill in action up-close. It has to be known that even in a pro match, it still wouldn¡¯t be possible to see him in action up-close like this. Wang Jiexi walked up and sat down. He casually tapped the keyboard and moved the mouse. ntago Seed knew that pro-yers all had their own keyboard and mouse they liked to use. If it was just to casually y, it wouldn¡¯t matter too much to them, but they¡¯d still feel somewhat awkward with it. Soon after, Wang Jiexi opened up the keyboard settings. He sweeped over it and then went ¡°Oh? It¡¯s the same as mine? Are you learning from me?¡± ¡°Yeah. You¡¯re my biggest idol! Could I trouble you with a signature!!¡± ntago Seed finally found the opportunity and smoothly asked him. His ss was the same as the ss Wang Jiexi was most proficient in, the Witch. His keyboard settings were also the exact same as Wang Jiexi¡¯s. ¡°Is it hard for you?¡± Wang Jiexi asked. ¡°It¡¯s....... it¡¯s okay.¡± ntago Seed said. Wang Jiexi didn¡¯t say anything more. He moved the mouse and tapped the keyboard. The in-game ntago Seed swiftly rushed towards where those five yers were leveling at. Ye Xiu had noticed ntago Seed peeping at them long ago, but didn¡¯t care. Now that he saw him running towards them, he guessed that it was to discuss about dungeon-rted things. Who knew that right when he arrived, he¡¯d use a Witch¡¯s long-ranged attack and suddenly fire a magic missile over. ¡°What are you doing?¡± This magic missile¡¯s target was Soft Mist. At this moment, Soft Mist¡¯s back was facing towards ntago Seed. Only after being hit by it was she able to react. She quickly turned her camera angle, but couldn¡¯t understand what was going on. Tang Rou had never experienced something like PKing in the wilderness. Ye Xiu was also extremely astonished. Why did ntago Seed mysteriously start fighting? How astonishing! Then he saw ntago Seed say: ¡°Let¡¯spare notes.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Tang Rou was also puzzled. But ntago Seed had already sent out another magic missile towards her. Now that they were face to face, how could it be so easy to hit Tang Rou. With a quick tap, Tang Rou dodged the missile. She wasn¡¯t so polite either and immediately began counter attacking. Soft Mist carried her battlence and swiftly dashed towards ntago Seed. ntago Seed didn¡¯t move forward and instead retreated. He continued to leisurely throw out magic missiles. But every time a magic missile was sent out, the character still had to stop for a bit. So after a few casts, Soft Mist was still able to close in on him. Her battlence leaped and a Sky Strike shed at him. ntago Seed flew into the air. Right when Soft Mist was about to continue attacking, she heard a gentle ¡°whoosh¡± and ntago Seed continued to fly over her head. A cloud of medicinal powder sprinkled onto Soft Mist¡¯s body. Tang Rou was startled. For a short while, she didn¡¯t know what to do. However, ntago Seed had alreadynded next to her and then ¡°whoosh whoosh¡± sent two more magic missiles at her. Tang Rou immediately thought of having Soft Mist dodge, but Soft Mist¡¯s movements had already turned sluggish. She dodged the first missile, but the second missile exploded like a flower onto her. ¡°What? Have you never fought with a Witch before?¡± Ye Xiu hurriedly asked Tang Rou. She knew that Tang Rou, with her pitiful amount of experience in Glory, still had some experience in the Arena when she fought for Chen Guo. However, Glory had a total of 24 sses. Because Tang Rou had only asionally fought, it wasn¡¯t anything surprising that she had never fought against some sses. ¡°Yeah!¡± Tang Rou answered. ¡°I¡¯ve seen this ss!!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion had been soaking in the Arena in these past few days. In these short few days, he had already met with all of the sses, ¡°They can ride on a broom to fly. Just now, he threw a Laxative at you. Did you feel that your body turned soft and your movements turned slow?¡± Laxative????? The two revered gods instantly petrified. Who the f*ck came up with such a name? The powder that ntago Seed had thrown onto Soft Mist was called ¡°Disperse Powder¡±, a Level 20 Witch skill. If it was sessfully sprinkled onto the target¡¯s body, then it would remove a buff and reduce the target¡¯s attack, casting, and movement speed. Even if the opponent didn¡¯t have any buffs on them, the slow effect would still arise for up to ten seconds. It was a CC skill that Witches often used. This skill didn¡¯t have any nickname or abbreviation, but right now, Steamed Bun Invasion gave it the name ¡°Laxative¡± and even said that it made your body turn soft and your movements turn slow...... it was true that it caused your movements to turn slow, but where did he get ¡°your body turned soft¡± from? The two revered gods were shocked frozen by Steamed Bun Invasion and even more so were Seven Fields and Sleeping Moon. At this moment, they were all astonished on the name ¡°Laxative¡±. It really did kind of fit. Who knew when, but Steamed Bun Invasion had quietly snuck up behind ntago Seed and smashed a Brick over. But how could Wang Jiexi bepared to Tang Rou. Even though he wasn¡¯t looking behind him, he had noticed Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s movements long ago. He suddenly crouched and Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s Brick hit nothing but air. ntago Seed took advantage and counter-attacked with a ¡°Sweep¡±. This was A Witch¡¯s lowest-leveled knock-up skill. Its knock-up effect was the worst among all 24 sses. With a Sweep, the character quickly fell to the ground. The knock-up was very slight and was very difficult to see. But Wang Jiexi¡¯s actions naturally weren¡¯t ordinary. In this slight knock-up, ntago Seed rode his broom andpleted a short flight. Following this sweep, he sweeped Steamed Bun Invasion into the air. After six consecutive sweeps, the two characters flew higher and higher with every sweep. ntago Seed then finished with a heavy attack, smacking Steamed Bun Invasion to the ground, while he leisurely flew back to the ground on his broom. To be able to attack like this was naturally because of the passive skill Witches learned after changing sses: Broom Mastery. Brooms are Witch-only weapons. Only Witches could use it after changing sses. Unspecialized characters could use the majority of weapons, but there were still a few ss-specific weapons that unspecialized couldn¡¯t use. A de Master¡¯s Lightsaber was one and a Witch¡¯s Broom was another. The passive skill Broom Master gave Witches the ability to consecutively attack the opponent while flying. Not all sses had this type of skill. With this type of aerialbat ability, Witches were headaches to many sses. Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s actions weren¡¯t slow. In the Arena, he had umted a bit of PK experience, yet he had still been casually beaten down. After the consecutive broom hits and the final smackdown, Steamed Bun Invasion nned on using a Quick Recover to prevent falling to the ground, but wasn¡¯t able to do it in time. His hands smashed to the ground, creating a hole. This wasn¡¯t a coincidence. This was all done intentionally by Wang Jiexi in the air. He had controlled how Steamed Bun Invasion was going to fall, making it much harder for Steamed Bun Invasion to use Quick Recover. If his judgement or hand speed wasn¡¯t enough, then he wouldn¡¯t have time to use it. A pro-yer¡¯s ability to calcte and meticulous movements were far greater than normal yers. Right when ntago Seednded, Soft Mist had rushed forward. With a battlence, she powerfully swept across like a torrent. But the passive skill Broom Mastery didn¡¯t have any cooldown and could be used anytime soon. ntago Seed immediately leapt onto his broom and then once again flew away. Tang Rou controlled Soft Mist to run left and right, but was unable to catch him no matter what she did. After Steamed Bun Invasion climbed up from the ground, he rushed up to join Soft Mist without hesitation. But in the end, the two yers still danced around in his palms. If Seven Fields and Sleeping Moon went to Pk, they definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to beat Tang Rou or Steamed Bun Invasion. But as spectators, they would certainly be better than those two. At this moment....... ¡°Meet my Brick!!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion hadn¡¯t been able to touch his opponent for a long time. He angrily threw his Brick. In the end, ntago Seed rode his broom to meet it and then swept at it in midair. The timing of this attack was perfect and he directly interrupted the flying Brick, sending it back towards its owner, Steamed Bun Invasion. ¡°F*CK!!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion yelled. Right when he was about to duck and dodge it, a sword light shed by and the Brick was smashed into pieces in midair. Ye Xiu finally acted. Heunched a Sword Draw and urately hit the Brick into pieces. ntago Seednded and then immediately threw out a magic missile at Lord Grim and then once again went back on his broom, ready to escape. But unexpectedly, Lord Grim ignored this magic missile and directly used a Copsing Mountain to leap over. This Copsing Mountain had much higher priority over this magic missile. Even though he was hit by the magic missile, he would only take damage and wouldn¡¯t be interrupted. Right when it looked like Copsing Mountain was about to hit, the broom-riding ntago Seed suddenly leaned forward unexpectedly and the Copsing Mountain brushed past him. ntago Seed followed up with a leap and swept out in 180 degrees angle. But Lord Grim, who had justpleted Copsing Mountain, seemed to sh. Shadow Clone Technique!! Even though Wang Jiexi had instantly made the judgement, he knew the situation wasn¡¯t looking good. It wasn¡¯t as if Broom Mastery could be used non-stop flying down. Wang Jiexi, who had just been flying, had already turned and leaped. He was currently in midair and before hitting the ground, he wouldn¡¯t be able to ride on his broom and fly away. Without anywhere to run, Wang Jiexi swiped his keyboard. ntago Seed once again turned around 180 degrees. Just as expected, with the Shadow Clone Technqiue, Lord Grim had shed over to behind him. He stamped down, using the Striker skill ¡°Eagle Stamp¡±. ntago Seed immediately swept and also damaged Lord Grim at the same time. Under the situation where there was no where to dodge, he could only use the strategy where both sides took damage. But after Lord Grim¡¯s Eagle Stamp, Lord Grim didn¡¯t continue stamping. After the stamp he drew his sword andpleted a Guard in midair, blocking ntago Seed¡¯s horizontal sweep. ntago Seed¡¯s owner, the real ntago Seed, was standing behind Wang Jiexi dumbstruck. To be able to instantly do such an exchange of blows in midair, the one who lost was actually God Jiexi. Who exactly was this Lord Grim? Chapter 126 – What Exactly is He Trying to Do? Chapter 126 ¨C What Exactly is He Trying to Do? ntago Seed was still hopeful. But right when he saw that Wang Jiexi was about to have ntago Seed fall to the ground and use Quick Recover, a de edge once again shed by. After guarding and flying backwards, Lord Grim had used another Falling Light de. The light de descended down onto ntago Seed at Quick Recover¡¯s crucial moment. The Quick Recover failed and ntago Seed ate the attack and rolled sadly onto the ground. This time, he really had suffered. The situation wasn¡¯t looking good. Even Wang Jiexi himself felt somewhat helpless, shaking his head and sighing: ¡°Fighting against an unspecialized at Level 27 really is difficult!¡± Saying this, he ignored the iing characters. After getting up, he turned around and flew away. To the ntago Seed behind him, it practically looked like he just picked up the broom and started flying along the ground. For Witches to ride on their brooms, they had to leap up into the air in order to use the skill. But seeing Wang Jiexi¡¯s extremely quick and skilled movements. ntago Seed almost couldn¡¯t tell when he hadpleted the leap. Flying was somewhat faster than running, so Soft Mist and Steamed Bun Invasion arrived one step toote. But Seven Fields and Sleeping Moon were impressively waiting to wee ntago Seed on his flight path. Wang Jiexi hadn¡¯t put these two characters in his eyes. At this moment, he practically ignored them, toozy to even move his hands. With onezy flick, ntago Seed¡¯s broom flew diagonally over the two¡¯s heads. Seven Fields punched out and Sleeping Moon shed with his sword. But the two attacks hit air. After turning around, they saw that ntago Seed had already slipped even farther away. The two were helpless. They didn¡¯t continue chasing and walked back. Seven Fields yelled regretfully: ¡°Brother expert......¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t say much. He was the one who had instructed the two to intercept him. But with their skills, intercepting the target was too difficult. Even Steamed Bun Invasion and Tang Rou had been fooled into running around in circles. A yer¡¯s skill in a dungeon was restricted to how difficult the dungeon was. Inparison, PK was a much better representation of a yer¡¯s skill. Even if the skills that could be learned at Level 27 were limited, a yer¡¯s pathing, decision-making, attack timing, etc. could be seen. Depending on your own skill, you could see just how deep or shallow the opponent¡¯s level was. ¡°Could it be that guy?¡± That Witch¡¯s skill could already be considered top among pros. There was no way the person ying on it was the tenth server¡¯s guild leader. Ye Xiu thought to himself as he watched ntago Seed¡¯s far-away figure. After Wang Jiexi¡¯s ntago Seed had run far away, he got up and gave ntago Seed back to the real ntago Seed. ntago Seed looked at God, wanting to hear his verdict. In the end, Wang Jiexi didn¡¯t say a word. ntago Seed was fidgeting in his heart. He had seen that Wang Jiexi wasn¡¯t quite Lord Grim¡¯s opponent and had ran away, so he didn¡¯t know whether God was in a bad mood or not. ¡°Signature. Where do I sign?¡± Wang Jiexi suddenly said. ¡°Ah?¡± ntago Seed stared nkly. He suddenly recovered and then hastily brought out the warm notebook that he had been embracing. The cover of the notebook was a Witch riding on a broom. There was a single small word written on the side: Varia. Wang Jiexi took it and smiled. He waited for ntago Seed fluster around for pen and then asked after taking it: ¡°Is it okay for me to sign the title page?¡± ¡°Okay, okay......¡± ntago Seed hastily replied. Wang Jiexi scribbled his practiced signature and then handed it back to ntago Seed: ¡°I¡¯m going. Bye.¡± ¡°Ah....... God.......¡± ntago Seed couldn¡¯t help but stop Wang Jiexi, ¡°This.......¡± He pointed at the screen. He wanted to know Wang Jiexi¡¯s verdict. ¡°That Soft Mist and Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s mechanical skill aren¡¯t bad, but they¡¯re still new yers. They don¡¯t have enough knowledge or experience. That Lord Grim...... he¡¯s unspecialized so I still can¡¯t tell how deep or shallow his skill is. You also saw. He was suppressing me and not the other way around. I wanted to test him, but I¡¯m afraid he was the one who tested me.¡± Wang Jiexi said. ¡°Does he know who you are?¡± ntago Seed felt that it was incredibly hard to believe. ¡°Oh! Maybe. It depends on his perception. Well, he at least knows that you weren¡¯t the one ying.¡± Wang Jiexi said. He waved his hands at ntago Seed and left. What type of monster is he! ntago Seed went back to this seat, but was still in a daze. After a short while, he recovered and immediately made his ntago Seed run far far away. Even God Wang Jiexi admitted that he¡¯d been suppressed. If Lord Grim wants to kill me, then even ten of me won¡¯t be enough! But how do I confront himter? ntago Seed suddenly thought of this question. He turned his head, but found that Wang Jiexi had already left. ntago Seed was gloomy. He had actually forgotten to ask such an important question. ¡°What¡¯s up with him?¡± Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion had wanted to continued chasing, but were blocked by Ye Xiu in the end. Tang Rou could only ask this gloomily. ¡°That guy was Herb Garden¡¯s guild leader?¡± Seven Fields said. ¡°The character is....... but not necessarily the person.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Then who was that?¡± Sleeping Moon asked. ¡°What I¡¯m about to say might scare you to death. If I¡¯m not wrong, I¡¯m pretty sure that was Wang Jiexi.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Ha! And I¡¯m f*cking Huang Shaotian!¡± Sleeping Moon didn¡¯t believe him one bit. ¡°Who¡¯s Wang Jiexi?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°You don¡¯t even know this?¡± Seven Fields and Sleeping Moon gasped, almost at the same time. ¡°Why do I need to know that? What astrological sign is he?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion asked. ¡°Astrological sign?¡± Seven Fields and Sleeping Moon were actually pondering over this question. For such a celebrity, there really was information on his astrological sign. ¡°Wang Jiexi is one of Glory¡¯s top yers. His ss is the same as the one you guys just saw, a Witch. His nickname is Magician. In Glory, there are a lot of these types of titles, Battle God, Sword Saint, Great Gunner, King of Fighting, etc. but most of these are given to the character. Only Wang Jiexi¡¯s title ¡®Magician¡¯ is given to the person himself instead of the character.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Why?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°Because the title describes hisbat style. This yer¡¯s style is strange and always changing, often exceeding expectations. If he wasn¡¯t the one ying, then the character would be called something else entirely. It wouldn¡¯t be called Magician.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°If it¡¯s like this, then shouldn¡¯t it be really easy to recognize him?¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s why I said it¡¯s very likely that that was him.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°The more you talk, the more believable you sound.¡± Sleeping Moon said in disdain. ¡°Wang Jiexi is from Club Tiny Herb. Herb Garden is supported by Tiny Herb. If Wang Jiexi wants to use their characters, then it should be easy for him to do.¡± Ye Xiu deepened his analysis. ¡°Then why would he run here to stir up trouble? If he wants to fight, then he should go to the Arena!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion expressed his resentment. ¡°Maybe he saw how amazing your skill was, so he impatiently went to test you?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Really? Then this guy¡¯s eyes aren¡¯t bad.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said sadly. ¡°F*ck!¡± Seven Fields and Sleeping Moon both cursed. If it was a normal person saying it, then they would have regarded it as a joke or even as a shameless boast. But this was Steamed Bun Invasion, who actually believed it. ¡°Herb Garden........ Many of the the guild yers seem to have names of Chinese medicine.¡± Tang Rou said. This unique characteristic of Herb Garden was quite eye-catching. ¡°Yup, the names of all of their Club¡¯s characters are all names of Chinese medicine. That¡¯s why most of the important characters in their guild also have that type of name.¡± Ye Xiu finished and then said to Seven Fields: ¡°Seven Fields, are you from Herb Garden?¡± (TLN: Seven Fields = Panax Notoginseng) ¡°I¡¯m not......¡± Seven Fields said gloomily. He had encountered such misunderstandings before, ¡°I wanted to be called Nine Fields at first. But the demons and gods must have been at work and my hands somehow slipped, changing my name to Seven Fields.¡± (Author Note: This is a real story. A certain author wanted to use Nine Fields at first, but somehow made it into Seven Fields. To the fan who applied for Long Tao, I messed up with Seven Fields. Seven Fields is Nine Fields.) (TLCN: ÁúÌ× Long Tao, small character, usually, web novelists would allow the fans to apply for a ¡°ÁúÌס±. For example, if a reader provided the name Nine Fields and ¡°male¡±, then the guy Nine Fields might appear in the story. Sadly, author mistook the name. lol) They continued to chat while leveling. And unexpectedly, they didn¡¯t take what had just happened seriously. Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion were new yers, so they didn¡¯t understand. After recovering from their initial surprise, Seven Fields and Sleeping Moon were both still secretly shocked. That was ntago Seed! He was the tenth server¡¯s guild leader of Herb Garden, one of the Three Great Guilds. If this was on a normal day, they would have been frightened to death if Herb Garden¡¯s guild leader personally came to attack them. But now? With brother expert, the Three Great Guilds were nothing! There wasn¡¯t any pressure at all! ¡°It should be Wang Jiexi......¡± Ye Xiu was still thinking about it. He hadn¡¯t finished his analysis, but he was pretty sure that that person was Wang Jiexi. It was just like what Tang Rou said, his style was too unique, a clear indication that it was him. ¡°What exactly is he trying to do?¡± Ye Xiu was also worrying over this question. Meanwhile, in Herb Garden, after God Jiexi left, ntago Seed was still pacing about back and forth. From time to time, he would take out his notebook and study it. From time to time, he would smile, loving it too much to part with it. ¡°Guild leader, guild leader.¡± At this moment, a message was sent over. ¡°What?¡± ntago Seed replied. ¡°Boss is looking for you. Get on QQ.¡± The guild member said. The senior he was talking about was Herb Garden¡¯s leader, the one in the Heavenly Domain, Arisaema. ¡°Boss, what do you want?¡± ntago Seed looked for him. ¡°How many extra empty ounts do you have over there?¡± Arisaema said. ¡°Around ten I think. Why?¡± ntago Seed answered. When he said empty ounts, he wasn¡¯t talking about those ounts with no equipment and no money. He was talking about ounts with no definite owner. They were ounts that had been leveled using other people to substitute in or were leveled through the guild¡¯s efforts. These ounts wouldn¡¯t be part of the guild and they wouldn¡¯t use Chinese medicine names, obvious indicators that they were Herb Garden¡¯s. In the end, they were often used as spies or for shady business that wouldn¡¯t be convenient for official guild members. Not just Herb Garden, but other big guilds would raise these types of characters. Some people called then free ounts, others called them empty ounts, it depended on the person. ¡°Take five of them out! A Ghostde, Sharpshooter, Battle Mage, Assassin, and Witch. Can you gather these five sses?¡± Arisaema said. ¡°Let me see! What are they going to be used for?¡± ntago Seed couldn¡¯t remember every ss he had listed. ¡°For the gods above.¡± Arisaema said. ntago Seed heard this and froze. This...... Could it be that because God Jiexi had lost to Lord Grim, he wanted to create a party to retaliate? Chapter 127 – Five Characters Chapter 127 ¨C Five Characters ntago Seed didn¡¯t continue to rack his brains over it. God Jiexi was widely known for his unpredictable style. There was no way for him to know what God Jiexi was thinking. Regardless, ntago Seed refused to believe that God was forming a team just for revenge. He couldn¡¯t imagine that God Jiexi would be that petty. After asking Arisaema when he wanted those ounts cards, ntago Seed didn¡¯t think anymore of it and then went to look for the requested ount cards. White Night ck Day, Ghostde, Level 26. Fallen Angel, Sharpshooter, Level 27. Cloudy Heavens, Battle Mage, Level 26. Ashen Moon, Assassin, Level 25. Weeping Crow, Witch, Level 26. The next day, ntago Seed selected five ount cards ording to the request. They were all Level 25 and above characters. Among the empty ounts, they could already be considered high leveled. That same day, a small, shy, and thin youth came to retrieve the cards. ntago Seed didn¡¯t suspect this person¡¯s identity. When he handed over the cards, he also handed his notebook over. This youth hadn¡¯t yet participated in an official match in the Glory Alliance. However, his reputation wasn¡¯t lower than even some first-string yers. To a loyal fan like ntago Seed, how could he not be recognized. This youth was called Gao Yingjie and was a part of Tiny Herb¡¯s inner circle. ording to reports, he would be the yer to inherit Wang Jiexi¡¯s Varia. As a result, the ss he practiced with was also a Witch. ntago Seed had originally thought that the Witch ount card was going to be used by God Jiexi, but now from the looks of it, it looked like it was going to be given to Gao Yingjie. In front of Gao Yingjie, ntago Seed wasn¡¯t as terrified as when he was in front of Wang Jiexi. On the contrary, Gao Yingjie was the one standing there shyly looking around left and right. ntago Seed took the five ount cards and handed them over to Gao Yingjie. He then took out his notebook: ¡°Little Jie, can you sign your name here?¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Once Gao Yingjie took the ount cards, he looked as if he was about to run away. Hearing ntago Seed¡¯s request, for a short while, he didn¡¯t know what to do. His face had also reddened. He had clearly never experienced anything like this before. After taking the pen ntago Seed had handed over, Gao Yingjie carefully wrote his name Gao Yingjie onto the notebook. When signing it, his hand was a bit shaky, so the end result looked a little deformed. ¡°Thank you.......¡± Gao Yingjie hurriedly handed back the notebook and pen to ntago Seed and then took off. ntago Seed didn¡¯t know whether this ¡°thank you¡± was for the ount cards or for his support. ntago Seed then logged into the game soon afterwards. He had already added these five characters as friends. He even knew where those five characters were located. Right now, he wanted to know what exactly these five characters were going to be used for. After waiting a long while, he found that none of them had appeared. ntago Seed wasn¡¯t a marathon runner. He had stayed up all-night yesterday and tonight, he had been waiting for Gao Yingjie to retrieve the cards, so he hadn¡¯t slept tonight either. In the end, he gave up waiting and went to sleep. Currently, in the tenth server, the highest-leveled characters finally stepped into the Level 30 critical point. New skills, new equipment, their strength naturally increased another-fold. In addition, from Level 30 onwards, there was anotherrge change: ss sets would begin appearing. ss sets usually raised the levels or power of a few of their respective sses¡¯ skills. Apart from that, when the set waspleted, the additional attributes would naturally increase the user¡¯s strength by another level. From Level 30 onwards, weapons would no longer be the sole factor in determining damage. Characters with their respectivepleted ss sets were on another levelpared to characters without aplete set. Although low-leveled equipment would eventually grow outdated too, to big guilds who scrambled for these types of records, at the very least , their elite teams¡¯ DPS had to maintain a certain standard. As a result, these equipment would also be sought after. Speaking of records, it could be considered the final moments of observing the Boneyard record for each of the big guilds. For Lord Grim¡¯s friends such as Blue River and Cold Night, they all knew that Lord Grim had already leveled to Level 28. There was already no longer a way for Boneyard¡¯s record to broken again. If Excellent Dynasty were hesitant towards Lord Grim and wouldn¡¯t fight against him, then the record would finally be at ease. If they did try and fight, but still weren¡¯t able to break the Boneyard record, then that would at least mean one thing: The substitute experts of Excellent Dynasty were finally beaten by Lord Grim. This meant that the tenth server¡¯s dungeon record really would be ruled by Lord Grim. Blue River and Cold Night were direct friends of Lord Grim, while the other big guild leaders had their own ways of contacting him. After watching Boneyard for a full day, they saw that the record hadn¡¯t changed. At the early morning hours, when the dungeon entries refreshed, everyone watched onest time for one or two hours. In the end, they confirmed their decision. Lord Grim immediately became the genuine ruler of the records, and they would now begin fighting for him. Blue River held the advantage here. Not only was he the first one to work together with Lord Grim. Lord Grim¡¯s party was still under the name Blue Brook Guild. Moreover, he had already made the preface long ago. At this moment, he asked clearly and rationally: ¡°Brother, what do you think about the offer I madest time?¡± ¡°Let me think about it again!¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Ha ha, brother, I¡¯m sure you understand! Right now, all of the big guilds know of your strength. But if you keep selling your services like this, then the leaderboards will all be under your name in the end. This wouldn¡¯t be good for the guild¡¯s honor. In the end, everyone would recognize your Lord Grim and not the guild. This is something no guild wants to see. And for you, brother, I don¡¯t think you came here to make a name either, right?¡± Blue River had analyzed it quite well. ¡°Yeah. You¡¯re right. But who says I have to use my own ount to substitute in.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Ah........¡± Blue River stared nkly after hearing this. Not using his own ount. That was right. That was true substitution. In fact, when guilds looked for yers to substitute in, this was their preferred method. It was obviously verymon that yers used their own ounts when hired for their services. However, it really hadn¡¯t ever been done like this for setting records. To be honest, each of the big guilds had hired an expert for setting records at one point. But they had never encountered a character like Lord Grim, who could easily beat the record made by their elite teams by a few minutes. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re nning on.......¡± Blue River asked, trying to probe him. ¡°That¡¯s why I said that I¡¯m still thinking about it!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Then I need to hear your answer as soon as you¡¯re done......¡± Blue River was helpless. He didn¡¯t know what to say at this moment. At the same time, Cold Night had also analyzed something simr to what Blue River had said, except he hadn¡¯t made any preface like Blue River had done. This was why he made an extremely generous offer now, which Ye Xiu also replied with ¡°I¡¯ll think about it¡±. Apart from this, there was a whole mess of friend requests, which were all from the big guilds. More than half of the guilds that were backed by the 20 pro-teams hade to negotiate with Ye Xiu. Without exception, Ye Xiu replied with a ¡°I¡¯ll think about it¡±. However, among this, he never saw anyone from Herb Garden. What now? Ye Xiu hesitated. He wasn¡¯t refusing them when he said ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± He really was thinking about it. Things weren¡¯t going as smoothly as he had originally nned. Even though he had eventually suppressed Liu Hao¡¯s annoyance, the damage had already been done. For example, Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion were also being bombarded right now........ If Liu Hao hadn¡¯te out and stirred up so much trouble, how would Ye Xiu need to bring so many yers toplete his task. Because they were being bombarded by messages, their dungeoning was somewhat slow. Now that they were Level 28. They were now running the Level 28-30 dungeon: Deste Land. Of course, the new dungeon was also in a new map. The map was naturally called Deste Land. ording to Glory¡¯s description, this ce was gatheringnd of homeless drifters, powerful and unyielding, the strong ruled thends. In the leveling area, the monsters were made up of all sorts of vagabonds. The dungeon Deste Land was another gathering ce for vagabonds and was said to be a gathering of the strongest gangs and hoodlums. Deste Land¡¯s record had just been set anew that morning. The current record holder was Blue Brook Guild. Blue Brook Guild¡¯s elite team was undoubtedly a team with Level 30 Purple weapons and their respective ss sets. Seeing this record, Ye Xiu felt that it¡¯d quite difficult for his Level 28 team to beat it. In his current team, Seven Fields and Sleeping Moon were familiar with the dungeon, but their skill was a bitcking; Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion had skill, but they werepletely new to the dungeon and extremely unfamiliar with it. After two hours, they painfullypleted three runs. The dungeon Deste Land had an entry limit of three per day. The party gathered outside of the dungeon, ready to run Boneyard. Although their levels were higher, the dungeon monsters were still elite monsters. Plus, with the extra rewards for clearing the dungeon, their experience gains from it were faster than directly leveling at the Deste Land map. At Boneyard, a five yer party had also just finished their record-setting runs at Boneyard. In the party was White Night ck Day, Fallen Angel, Cloudy Heavens, Ashen Moon, Weeping Crow. After running it three times, the five yers¡¯ expressions were all quite embarrassed. Let alone the fastest record on the leaderboards, their final time wasn¡¯t even close to the third ce record. Although their characters weren¡¯t at Boneyard¡¯s limit, Level 27, there wasn¡¯t too big of a difference between Level 25 and Level 27. With their pro-level skill, making a time with such arge gappared to the record really did make them somewhat speechless. The five yers were even a bit terrified. They had already tried their hardest, but they had made such a poor time. Even though their characters weren¡¯t optimally equipped, they all had Level 25 Purple weapons. Because God had wanted these ounts, even though they were normal empty ounts, ntago Seed still helped them and gave each of them a Purple weapon. ¡°Captain.......¡± One of the yers turned his head and looked at the person behind him, Tiny Herb¡¯s team captain Wang Jiexi. ¡°You guys yed well.¡± Wang Jiexi said. The five yers looked at one another. They weren¡¯t sure if their team captain was mocking them. ¡°We¡¯re so far off from the record.......¡± Gao Yingjie said, ashamed. ¡°That¡¯s because your strategy wasn¡¯t correct.¡± Wang Jiexi said. The five yers looked at one another again. They didn¡¯t make any mistakes anywhere, so where did they mess up? ¡°There was definitely some sort of new strategy that was used to set that record.¡± Wang Jiexi said. ¡°Oh? So then we should go study it?¡± One yer said. ¡°Are you joking? You¡¯re going to waste your precious time on this?¡± Wang Jiexi said. ¡°That......¡± ¡°Go find Lord Grim.¡± Wang Jiexi said. ¡°And then?¡± ¡°Kill him once and then go to bed early. This will be one of your main exercises in the future.¡± Wang Jiexi said. Chapter 128 – Rookie Chapter 128 ¨C Rookie After throwing down these orders, Wang Jiexi left first. With him gone, there was nothing to discuss. Among the five yers, Gao Yingjie was the youngest, but the other four yers weren¡¯t much older. They were all subs in Club Tiny Herb. Of them, three of the yers hade out in an official match as subs. However, the Alliance had its rules. yers and the characters that would be used had to be reported to the Alliance before the season started. Afterwards, the list could not be changed unless there were transfer deals or waivings. Moreover, the Alliance had to approve the sub in. The rules stated that during the match, yers and characters were not allowed to be casually switched around. For example, if Wang Jiexi wasn¡¯t prepared to go on stage next match and have Gao Yingjie sub in for him, then even though no one was using Varia, Gao Yingjie would not be allowed to use it. Gao Yingjie would only be allowed to use the character that was reported to the Alliance before the season started, a different Witch, Kind Tree. Gao Yingjie never had any experience in an official match. The other yer who had never went out on stage either was called Qiao Yifan, who was currently using the Assassin Ashen Moon. These two were very young. However, Gao Yingjie was already the decided sub for Wang Jiexi and the future sessor for Varia. As a result, Qiao Yifan could only be considered a fairly talented new yer. Even though he had been signed up to be a part of this match, he was just barely hanging on and might not be in the next match. For new yers like him, they had no way of controlling their fate. After all, he was still only a youth and nothing more. There was arge gap between their statuses, but neither of them thought anything of it. They were actually on extremely good terms and loved to hang around each other. Right when Wang Jiexi left, Qiao Yifan was just about to talk to Gao Yingjie about something when he heard someone yell: ¡°Yifan, go fetch some drinks for us.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Qiao Yifan helplessly replied. The person who had yelled was called Xiao Yun, coincidentally getting the Battle Mage Cloudy Heavens (Yun Xiao) this time. He was the sub who hade out on stage the most. He could even be considered half-main roster half-sub, so he was naturally the senior among the subs. However, he didn¡¯t dare order around Gao Yingjie, who would be a part of the main roster in the future. Though he did order around Qiao Yifan very impolitely. This type of situation didn¡¯t only ur in Tiny Herb. All of the Club¡¯s rookies were in a simr situation. Fetching them drinks for the main roster and so on weremon urrences, unless they were important targets of care like Gao Yingjie or a super rookie like the previous year¡¯s Sun Xiang. ¡°What would you like to drink?¡± Qiao Yifan said that he would go grab drinks, but didn¡¯t forget to ask his good friend. In the end, the person he was asking hadn¡¯t yet answered, when the three other yers all came up very impolitely. ¡°Get me a bottle of green tea.¡± This was Xiao Yun. ¡°I want C.¡± ¡°I want C too.¡± These two were Zhou Yebai and Liu Fei. They were respectively given the Ghostde White Night ck Day and the Sharpshooter Fallen Angel. These two had been in the Club for two years and were prepared to sub in at any time. Although they couldn¡¯tpare to Xiao Yun as of now, they were still in a much better spot than Qiao Yifan. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter for me!¡± Gao Yingjie said softly at the end. Qiao Yifan ran to fetch the drinks for everyone. The three veteran subs didn¡¯t say a word of thanks and were already discussing amongst themselves. ¡°Who is this Lord Grim? How did he offend our captain?¡± Liu Fei asked. Girls were always slightly more gossipy than guys. ¡°Who knows.¡± Xiao Yun wasn¡¯t too interested in discussing that issue. He didn¡¯t dare talk about things behind their team captain¡¯s back. ¡°Yebai, do you know?¡± Liu Fei asked Zhou Yebai. ¡°How would I know!¡± Zhou Yebai said while drinking his Coca C and asked for seemingly no reason: ¡°Didn¡¯t Little Jie get these cards?¡± Sure enough, Liu Fei immediately turned her head to ask Gao Yingjie: ¡°Little Jie, do you know?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either, Sister Liu.¡± Gao Yingjie hastily said. ¡°I guess there¡¯s no way Yifan would know?¡± When she asked Qiao Yifan, her tone was very disdainful. ¡°Ha ha......¡± Qiao Yifan could only foolishlyugh. How could he be the first person to know about things regarding the Club! ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Let¡¯s hurry up and kill this guy, so we can go to bed early!¡± Xiao Yun said. ¡°Exactly.¡± Zhou Yebai looked at the time. ¡°Who¡¯s the guild leader over here?¡± Xiao Yun asked. ¡°ntago Seed.¡± The person who replied was Gao Yingjie. Even though he and ntago Seed hadn¡¯t introduced each other, Gao Yingjie had still asked who he was going to meet beforehand. ¡°Oh, he should be in the friends list! I¡¯ll go ask him.¡± Xiao Yun said. To these normal yers in the new server, Xiao Yun was even more impolite. He directly asked: ¡°Hello? Do you know where Lord Grim is?¡± When ntago Seed saw these five characters go online, he silently paid attention to them. He quickly read the message, but seeing that it was asking for where Lord Grim was, his heart froze and he immediately replied: ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°Go find out.¡± Xiao Yun said. ¡°Oh......¡± ntago Seed had been ordered and immediately had a bad impression of Xiao Yun. ntago Seed was very familiar with everyone in Team Tiny Herb. He obviously knew which member used a Battle Mage if he was from Tiny Herb. An image of Xiao Yun appeared in his mind, which made him in a somewhat bad mood. However, he could only do as he was ordered to do and tell everyone in the guild to pay attention to Lord Grim¡¯s movements. ¡°I saw Lord Grim and the others heading towards Boneyard.¡± Someone in the guild immediately replied. The current guild was growingrger andrger. The members were all at different levels, so they were all spread out in different leveling areas. As long as Lord Grim was online, with such arge scouting range, it was quite easy to find him. ¡®How many? Where are they headed towards?¡± ntago Seed asked. ¡°Five yers. They should be going to Boneyard I think?¡± The guild member said. ntago Seed immediately reported back to Xiao Yun¡¯s Cloudy Heavens. Xiao Yun looked and then promptly told everyone else: ¡°Lord Grim is bringing a party to Boneyard. Let¡¯s all separate and intercept him. If they enter the dungeon, then we¡¯ll have to wait a long time.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± The other yers replied. The Boneyard dungeon could be considered a cave. But with so many yers running the dungeon, the lines would be extremely long if there was only one entrance. Simr to how yers could enter the Frost Forest dungeon anywhere around the Forest, Boneyard had several entrances around the circumference. When fighting monsters in the area, identally dropping in a hole and into the dungeon was amon urrence. Xiao Yun asked clearly where Lord Grim was and then the five yers separated and headed towards Deste Land to intercept. Not long after, Qiao Yifan was the first to find the target: ¡°I¡¯ve found them. Lord Grim, five yers!!!¡± ¡°Coordinates.¡± Xiao Yun hastily said. Qiao Yifan sent the coordinates and the four others immediately headed towards it. ¡°Go intercept him!¡± Xiao Yun ordered in fear that their efforts would be wasted if Lord Grim went and entered the dungeon. If it did happen, then they¡¯d have to wait awhile for him toe out. ¡°I.......¡± Qiao Yifan stared nkly. ¡°Hurry up!¡± Xiao Yun urged. Qiao Yifan didn¡¯t have much confidence. But under Xiao Yun¡¯s urge, he had his Level 25 Ashen Moon rush forward. The other side had five yers. To be able to enter the pro-scene meant that Qiao Yifan was extremely skilled. In normal circumstances, if he was against five random yers, then he wouldn¡¯t be scared at all. But the problem was that these five were the ones that set a record that they couldn¡¯t evene close to. Even though God Jiexi had said that it was due to the difference in strategies, no matter how different the strategy was, it would still need a high level of skill to carry out. These yers¡¯ skill levels couldn¡¯t be too different from theirs, right? After Ashen Moon advanced a bit, Qiao Yifan saw who the other four yers were. Two of them were characters on the record leaderboards, though he didn¡¯t recognize the other two. At this moment, Qiao Yifan wasn¡¯t able to n anything. Ashen Moon rushed up and then a sudden Shining Cut headed straight for Lord Grim. In these leveling areas, yerse and go, so no one was very cautious. Shining Cut was an extremely quick skill. Itunched quickly and no one except the user would know where it was aimed at. However, this Lord Grim had unexpectedly reacted in an instant, drawing out his sword, and using a Guard to block this Shining Cut. This one move already made Qiao Yifan lose confidence. He was a new yer through and through and hadn¡¯t had any experience in an official match. He was also unlike Gao Yingjie in the fact that the team captain would asionallye to spar with him personally. In this sort of environment, everything he did was extremely careful. He hoped not to make any mistakes, but didn¡¯t hope for anything more. At this moment, seeing Lord Grim¡¯s reaction, he immediately felt that this was a difficult opponent. After the Shining Cut, he didn¡¯t execute any other attacks and immediately jumped back in an attempt to widen the distance between them. A sword light shed. Lord Grim chased with a Sword Draw. He had already taken back the Vampiric Lightsaber from Huang Shaotian awhile ago and obviously wasn¡¯t an equipment for Ye Xiu to use. It was used as a material to upgrade the Thousand Chance Umbre. For the current Thousand Chance Umbre, in addition to the Lance form, the Sword form was also Level 25. It had an Attack Speed of 5, a Weight of 2.3 kg, a Durability of 23, Physical Attack: 320, Magic Attack: 340, equivalent to a level 35 Purple Tachi. This was why recently, when Ye Xiu battled, besides the Lance form, he would also use the Sword Form frequently. The two forms¡¯ damage was quite scary. This Sword Draw was extremely quick and urate just as Ashen Moon wasing down from his leap backwards. Right when it seemed like Ashen Moon would be hit, Ashen Moon suddenly leaped again and dodged to the side, narrowly avoiding the sword. Air Jump! This was a level 15 Assassin skill, which allowed the user to jump again in midair. To put it simply, Assassins could double jump. Relying on this, Ashen Moon dodged the originally unavoidable de. But because of this, he became even more terrified of Lord Grim. Just as he was figuring out how to stall for more time, Steamed Bun Invasion had already grabbed a Brick and rushed forward, yelling: ¡°Who are you! You¡¯re looking to die!¡± Qiao Yifan hastily had Ashen Moon dodge to the side, avoiding this Brick. But on his other side, Soft Mist¡¯s battlence had already arrived like a viper. Qiao Yifan once again had Ashen Moon dodge and was already somewhat panicked. Seven Fields and Sleeping Moon felt a bit embarrassed always being spectators. With an opening, they also went to attack. The two rushed forward and each used their respective skills. Qiao Yifan¡¯s hands were rushed and muddled. He already lost his rhythm was now subconsciously trying to dodge attack after attack now. To him, he was no longer paying attention to whether there was a chance to counterattack and had no idea how to escape. Gao Yingjie, who was sitting next to him, saw that the situation wasn¡¯t looking good for him and was even panicking on his behalf. He hurriedly yelled: ¡°Hang in there. I¡¯m almost there.¡± ¡°What? Yifan¡¯s not a match?¡± Zhou Yebai and Liu Fei both turned their heads to look at Qiao Yifan¡¯s screen. Chapter 129 – Vanishing Step Chapter 129 ¨C Vanishing Step Zhou Yebai and Liu Fei fixed their attention onto Qiao Yifan¡¯s screen. In fact, it wasn¡¯t just them. Xiao Yun also wanted to see, but he was too far away. Between him and Qiao Yifan were Zhou Yebai, Liu Fei, and Gao Yingjie. If he didn¡¯t get up and walk over, there was no way for him to see. Xiao Yun didn¡¯t say a word. Even if he couldn¡¯t see, he could still ask. A part of why he urged Qiao Yifan to rush forward was to test the waters. But if Qiao Yifan could specte that Lord Grim¡¯s party wouldn¡¯t be an easy opponent, how couldn¡¯t he have considered it. ¡°How?¡± Xiao Yun asked, not in the least concerned. In the end, she heard Zhou Yebai and Liu Feiugh. ¡°Too stupid, Yifan.¡± Liu Feiughed out loud. She clearly didn¡¯t put the attacks thrown at Qiao Yifan¡¯s Ashen Moon in her eyes. If it was her, she would have easily escaped. But for Qiao Yifan right now, his hands were aplete mess. A feeling of superiority swelled up in her heart. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry. If Qiao Yifan actually died here, then we¡¯d look like a huge joke.¡± Zhou Yebai said. Even though those words weren¡¯t very pleasant to hear, to be fair, it wasn¡¯t too excessive. In the game, no matter how you said it, these were just normal yers. For pro-yers, they really shouldn¡¯t be losing to these normal yers. If they died to them, that¡¯d be even more ridiculous. Even if they couldn¡¯t defeat them, then they should at least be able to escape. Even for Gao Yingjie, who was close friends with Qiao Yifan, couldn¡¯t deny this. He could only furiously tap his keyboard and hurry over to help his friend. But the first person to arrive was Xiao Yun¡¯s Battle Mage Cloudy Heavens. Xiao Yun didn¡¯t impatiently advance. He wasn¡¯t like the other three, who had seen what the situation was from Qiao Yifan¡¯s screen, so he could only observe for a bit before acting. In addition, his character could see a more all-around and concrete view of the situationpared to Qiao Yifan¡¯s first-person perspective. In front of his eyes, he could easily tell the difference in skill levels between the four yers attacking Qiao Yifan¡¯s Ashen Moon. That Soft Mist and Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s were noteworthy, while Seven Fields and Sleeping Moon weren¡¯t worth mentioning. Seven Fields!!!! This name made Xiao Yun at a loss for awhile. Could he be from Herb Garden? This thought shed by Xiao Yun¡¯s mind. Even if he was from Herb Garden, it didn¡¯t matter. Even if they all ganged up and killed him, they definitely wouldn¡¯t be punished. Xiao Yun¡¯s line of sight fell outside of the battle onto that Lord Grim. He was their goal and their main target. Since those other four yers were chasing down Qiao Yifan¡¯s Ashen Moon, wasn¡¯t this the perfect opportunity to attack? Xiao Yun¡¯s Cloudy Heavens had already formed Chasers from fighting the nearby monsters. Besides relying on Dragon Tooth to form Neutral Chasers, Level 26 Battle Mages had a new Level 25 Chaser: an Ice Chaser that was created when Double Stab was used. After an Ice Chaser attacked, the character have their Physical Defense buffed. The Level 1 Ice Chaser increased Physical Defense by 2%. Battle Mages could only wear Leather armor and thus their defenses weren¡¯t particrly outstanding. As a result, this additional Defense wasn¡¯t very useful. Inparison, the effects from an Ice Chaser attack were much more valuable. When an Ice Chaser hits a target, it applies a brief Stun, simr to Dragon Tooth. Besides this, Ice Chasers did Ice Magic Damage and had a 50% chance to Slow the target for up to 3 seconds. The higher the Ice Chaser level, the higher the chance and the more obvious the effect. Even though Level 26 Battle Mages only had one level into Ice Chaser, the effect was still obvious if it hit the target. At least, enough to make Steamed Bun Invasion believe that it was some sort of ¡°Laxative¡±. At this moment, not only did Cloudy Heavens have the buffs from the Chasers, he also had seven Ice Chasers revolving around him, all done through killing monsters along the way. Seven was the max and each onested for 30 seconds. Seeing the situation, Xiao Yun finalized his n. He ignored Qiao Yifan¡¯s Ashen Moon and directly headed straight for Lord Grim. Dragon Tooth! Dragon Tooth was quick, had a long range, and could stun. It was a skill that Battle Mages loved to use as an initiator. Xiao Yun was using it as one as well. He rushed forward, hisnce directed at Lord Grim. At this moment, Lord Grim was also holding a battlence. Cloudy Heaven¡¯s Dragon Tooth stabbed forward. Lord Grim sidestepped it and counter-attacked with his own Dragon Tooth. Cloudy Heavens dodged and then shed up with hisnce: Sky Strike. Lord Grim avoided it and then shed up, a Sky Strike too. Cloudy Heavens escaped again and then leaned forward, stabbing with hisnce, attempting to use Circle Swing to grab him. However, Lord Grim did the same thing as before. He dodged and then returned with his own Circle Swing. ¡°F*ck!¡± Xiao Yun was somewhat angry. He felt as if he were being yed with. He hated how his ount was only Level 26. He didn¡¯t have many skills and felt as if his hands and feet were tied together. His hand speed immediately quickened. In game, Cloudy Heavens leaped back, dodging the Circle Swing while stabbing out with hisnce twice, a Double Stab. In this way, if his attack was avoided and Lord Grim once again copied his movements, then he wouldn¡¯t be any danger. This was because he had jumped backwards, distancing himself. If Lord Grim dodged his Double Stab, then Lord Grim¡¯s Double Stab wouldn¡¯t be of any threat to him. In the end, Lord Grim still copied him and leapt backwards while using Double Stab. Just as Xiao Yun wasughing at him for his stupidity, a cold light leapt at him. It wasn¡¯t Double Stab, but rather an arc of light. Sword Draw! Sword Draw¡¯s attack range wasn¡¯t just the sword¡¯s reach. It also included the range of the sword¡¯s aura, so the attack range was much greater than Double Stab¡¯s. Double Stab wouldn¡¯t be able to hit him, but Sword Draw could. ¡°F*CK!¡± Xiao Yun really did curse out loud this time. This Sword Draw was too sudden. He was still in mid-air! HIs Cloudy Heavens wasn¡¯t an Assassin, so he didn¡¯t have a Double Jump. How could he dodge this? Needless to say, this ¡°F*CK¡± immediately grabbed everyone¡¯s attention. Liu Fei, that talkative girl, nced over and immediately yelled: ¡°Woah! Xiao Yun, you¡¯ve arrived too!¡± Even though they had all seen Qiao Yifan¡¯s screen, even Qiao Yifan himself didn¡¯t know that Xiao Yun had arrived. He was being attacked on all sides by four yers. His camera was twirling around and around in chaos. How could he have the energy to see what else was going on. Everyone turned around their heads to look and all saw Cloudy Heavens flying backwards from Sword Draw. Xiao Yun¡¯s face was extremely gloomy. After a Quick Recover, Cloudy Heavens immediately got up. Dragon Tooth, Sky Strike, Double Stab, Falling Flower, Circle Swing...... Level 26 Battle Mages only had these skills too, plus a few normal attacks. Chasers? Cloudy Heavens carried seven of them, but Chasers weren¡¯t something that could be fired as he pleased. The instant an attack hit its target, the Chaser would automatically fire at that target. Cloudy Heavens exchanged blow after blow with Lord Grim, but was never able to hit him. And in the blink of an eye, 30 seconds passed and the seven Chasers cleanly faded away. Xiao Yun¡¯s face turned extremely ugly as if it had produced an Ice Chaser. This ount¡¯s level is too low. If not...... Xiao Yunined, while madly tapping his keyboard and clicking his mouse. The irritated Xiao Yun finally exposed an opening and was hit by Lord Grim¡¯s Dragon Tooth. Xiao Yun cursed to himself. His Cloudy Heavens had entered a Stunned state. Lord Grimunched a Sky Strike and Cloudy Heavens flew high into the air. Xiao Yun immediately adjusted his camera angle. yers weren¡¯t NPCs. A lot of NPCs would be tyrannically oppressed in midair and had no way of escaping. But yers could still act in air. Appropriate actions, for example, even a normal attack at the correct moment, could let the yer escape from a mid-air predicament. But no matter how it was said, after being hit into the air, the yer would be at a disadvantage. Escaping from such a predicament wasn¡¯t easy. But for pro-yers, these were all required courses that they had to learn through intense training. No one could ensure that they wouldn¡¯t be knocked up during a PK battle, which was why yers had to practice how to get out of a mid-air predicament. Xiao Yun¡¯s fundamentals weren¡¯t bad. His camera had already turned and stabilized. However, he was unable to find Lord Grim. Xiao Yun stared nkly. Since there were ways to escape from mid-air, of course there were ways to keep the target in the air. yers could still move in the air. However, their movements were extremely limited. For example, the amount the camera angle could be shifted was limited. You want to move your camera angle 720 degrees while in midair? Then your body might as well be a spiraling gyroscope. If someone helped you, then maybe you could pull it off. At this moment, Xiao Yun turned his camera angle again, but Lord Grim was still nowhere to be seen. He now knew that Lord Grim had already entered his dead angle. Lord Grim was next to him, but was at a ce invisible to him! Only someone with lots of experience and urate decision-making could do this. In order to respond to this, the other side had to have lots of experience and urate decision-making as well. In an instant, Xiao Yun lost all confidence. Where was his dead angle located? He suddenly lost track. He wasn¡¯t able to make a decision, so he could only blindly make an attack towards a random direction and then pray. The attack hit nothing but air and Xiao Yun¡¯s prayer was useless. He received an attack soon afterwards. He basically didn¡¯t know what type of skill he was hit with because his opponent was still invisible, still in his dead angle. Xiao Yun spun and spun until he was almost about to vomit. In the end, besides the blue sky, there was only mother earth. And at most, he would catch a glimpse of Lord Grim¡¯s blood-red Vampire Cloak. But every time Xiao Yun attacked in a direction, all he ever hit was air. Gao Yingjie finally arrived. Right when he was about to rush forward and rescue his good friend, the scene in front of him made himpletely dumbstruck. Cloudy Heavens was rolling around and around in the sky as if he really was like a flying cloud. Gao Yingjie could clearly see that Xiao Yun was struggling and what he saw more clearly was Lord Grim¡¯s beautiful pathing. He obviously understood what the purpose of this pathing was. In Glory, this type of pathing had a special term for it: Vanishing Step. You always knew that your opponent was at your side, but you would never be able to see him. This was Vanishing Step¡¯s purpose. But for experts, even if they couldn¡¯t see your position, they could still rely on experience and decision-making to deduce your position. As long as you escaped from a mid-air situation, Vanishing Step would naturally stop. This was apetition between their experience and decision-making. And as for Cloudy Heavens, who was beingpletely suppressed up in the air, there was clearly arge gap in both experience and decision-making between him and Lord Grim. Gao Yingjie couldn¡¯t help but stealthily nce towards Xiao Yun. In his eyes, he saw a fuming Xiao Yun, who was mming his keyboard and mashing his mouse like crazy. Chapter 130 – The Opponent Is Extremely Strong Chapter 130 ¨C The Opponent Is Extremely Strong ¡°Ah, Little Jie, you¡¯ve arrived too!!¡± At this moment, his neighboring yer, Liu Fei, eximed. ¡°Ah!¡± Gao Yingjie replied. He hastily turned his camera. He felt that Xiao Yun didn¡¯t want others to know of his embarrassing situation. But when Xiao Yun heard this, he quickly turned his head to look at everyone. Unfortunately, he happened to meet eye to eye with Gao Yingjie. The two yers awkwardly turned their heads back, avoiding each other. Gao Yingjie moved out in a hurry. His Witch Weeping Cry swiftly flew over, rushing towards Lord Grim. Inparison, although Qiao Yifan¡¯s Ashen Moon was being attacked on all four sides, he was at least hanging on. But Xiao Yun¡¯s Cloudy Heaven, on the other hand, was alreadypletely helpless. Gao Yingjie¡¯s Weeping Crow quickly hurried over and threw out a Magic Missile. Lord Grim moved sideways and dodged it. And unexpectedly, he was still using Vanishing Step. Gao Yingjie was dripping with sweat. Even though he was considered a talented new yer, for moves like Vanishing Step, which required a great amount of experience, he wasn¡¯t much better than Xiao Yun in that aspect. Since he had no way of figuring out how Lord Grim was going to move and attack, he could only fly forward to close in on Lord Grim. Close in and then steal his positioning. That should be able to break his Vanishing Step right? Gao Yingjie thought like this. Weeping Crow hastily advanced, when suddenly, Lord Grim¡¯s weapon streaked in a 360 degree circle. The ground beneath him shed with light. Rising Emblem!!! Gao Yingjie was greatly rmed. But as a recognized talent, Gao Yingjie¡¯s reaction speed and mechanics truly were first-ss. He immediately rode his broom and flew away. Rising Emblem¡¯s ring of light ascended, nearly brushing his broom. Cloudy Heavens was still up in the sky, rolling around. After dodging the Rising Emblem, Weeping Crow quickly circled back for another try. A gun sound rang out! Weeping Crow rolled away and was once again dyed. How terrible!! Gao Yingjie looked on helplessly as Cloudy Heavens was hit twice in midair. Climb back up, rush forward again. This time, Lord Grim didn¡¯t use any methods to prevent him from getting close, but Gao Yingjie immediately felt an ominous premonition. Lord Grim suddenly leapt backwards towards him. The battlence in his hands stabbed forward still aimed at the mid-air Cloudy Heavens. He then turned 180 degrees in mid-air, creating a wide arc. Circle Swing. Cloudy Heavens was carried around on the head of the tip like a sledgehammer, smashing towards Weeping Crow. Weeping Crow easily dodged it, but Cloudy Heavens, on the other hand, had smashed into the ground and didn¡¯t stand back up. Crash!! Xiao Yun smashed his keyboard and stood up. Everyone else jumped in their seats and subconsciously nced at him. Only Gao Yingjie didn¡¯t. It wasn¡¯t just because he knew what had happened, but more importantly, he already had no time to pay attention to him. At this moment, Lord Grim was his opponent. Xiao Yun was somewhat angry. It wasn¡¯t just towards Lord Grim but also towards Gao Yingjie. Gao Yingjie had clearly arrived. Why didn¡¯t he go and help him? Xiao Yun furiously red at Gao Yingjie. But he saw that Gao Yingjie hadn¡¯t seen him and was staring at the screen tapping his keyboard instead. F*ck!!! Xiao Yun cursed in his heart. His neighbor, Zhou Yebai, had already seen his corpse from Xiao Yun¡¯s screen. Zhou Yebai was overwhelmed with shock, but didn¡¯t say anything. Even an idiot could tell Xiao Yun was in a bad mood, an extremely bad mood. However, even if everyone could tell that Xiao Yun wasn¡¯t happy, saying it out loud was a whole different matter. Liu Fei saw Xiao Yun¡¯s screen and immediately gaped: ¡°Wow! Xiao Yun, how¡¯d you die?¡± This time, even Qiao Yifan, who was running for his life, was astonished. He had been running for so long, but he still hung on. Xiao Yun died? How did he die? Qiao Yifan was extremely baffled. Extremely busy, he still stole a nce at the four others. He saw that Xiao Yun¡¯s face was flushed with anger, but more importantly, he saw his friend extremely focused. ¡°Bang!!¡± In this split second of his distraction, Qiao Yifan¡¯s Ashen Moon was immediately hit by Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s Brick. ¡°Ha ha ha ha, you can¡¯t run from me!!!¡± Steamed Bun Invasionughed as if his one Brick had killed him. Qiao Yifan¡¯s attention immediately returned back to his Ashen Moon. His health was already low. He wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for much longer. Right at this moment, a hole suddenly appeared in the four yer¡¯s encirclement. Big enough that Qiao Yifan was able to immediately recognize it among all the confusion. Without hesitating, Qiao Yifan ran straight out. In this space, Qiao Yifan was finally able to see the entire situation. He immediately saw Gao Yingjie¡¯s Weeping Crow riding on his broom, quickly fluttering by. Just now, he had helped Qiao Yifan escape from the encirclement. Once he did that, he faced towards Lord Grim, who was currently carrying his weapon, running over to kill him. ¡°Run!!¡± Qiao Yifan heard Gao Yingjie yell. ¡°Run?¡± Zhou Yebai and Liu Fei looked over, astonished. ¡°My opponent is extremely strong!¡± Gao Yingjie said. Zhou Yebai and Liu Fei looked over at Xiao Yun. Xiao Yun¡¯s face was still as ugly as before. If this wasn¡¯t a low-leveled ount; if this was a Battle Mage with all of the skills...... Xiao Yun kept on thinking of this hypothetical situation, but..... Vanishing Step. There was no way Xiao Yun didn¡¯t know of this move name. He also knew he had died by it. Using Vanishing Step to y around with him, currently, only team captain was able to do it when they practiced. As for in the Alliance, even though there were definitely a few Gods at that level, with Xiao Yun¡¯s status, he had yet to fight against such a God one on one. As for in the teampetition, team members coordinated together, so it was very rare that Vanishing Step could be used. ¡°Then should we stille over?¡± Zhou Yebai asked. He and Liu Fei were still a bit too far away to coordinate together. They were still heading over there! ¡°Let¡¯s regroup first before talking!¡± Gao Yingjie said. ¡°Okay.¡± The two replied. In their hearts, they were both extremely frightened. Killing Xiao Yun, making Gao Yingjie not dare to directly face him, just who exactly was their opponent? The four reported their coordinates and then chose a spot to group up. Gao Yingjie anxiously waiting, ready for battle at any moment. After everyone grouped together, he turned his head and said, stunned: ¡°Huh? They didn¡¯te and chase us!¡± Zhou Yebai and Liu Fei helplessly looked towards him. Gao Yingjie¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment: ¡°I thought they would chase us!¡± ¡°What about now?¡± Liu Fei said. She was unexpectedly asking Gao Yingjie. Their group of five had been originally led by Xiao Yun, but now that he was dead, she set up a new leader. This girl was clearly a master of speaking whatever was on her mind. She didn¡¯t have any n. ¡°Uh.......¡± Gao Yingjie had just anxiously led them a few moments ago. Now that there was nothing happening. He once again turned shy, unsure of what to do. ¡°We go back to kill him?¡± Qiao Yifan was rather brave on the other hand. Unfortunately, he was destined to be ignored. ¡°What about Xiao Yun?¡± Zhou Yebai turned his head to ask. He couldn¡¯t help but ask. Cloudy Heavens was still lying on the ground as a corpse. ¡°I revived.¡± Xiao Yun said hatefully. After reviving, the character would appear at a revival point in a city, so it would take some time for him to reach the leveling area. ¡°How exactly did you die?¡± Liu Fei asked. Xiao Yun¡¯;s face darkened. Losing wasn¡¯t anything humiliating. They were all pro-yers. Even God Jiexi couldn¡¯t guarantee that they could go undefeated for an entire season. But the problem was that in the game, as pro-yers, they were already considered gods by the normal yers. If a god was killed by a mortal, then what honor did the god have? ¡°Little Jie, you saw it right?¡± Liu Fei truly was helpless. Seeing that Xiao Yun didn¡¯t want to say it, she went to ask Gao Yingjie. Gao Yinjie had been mentioned by name, so he had no choice but to reply: ¡°It looked like Vanishing Step.¡± ¡°Vanishing Step?¡± Zhou Yebai and Liu Fei were extremely astonished. They turned their heads to look at that bitter Xiao Yun. ¡°To be able to kill Xiao Yun with Vanishing Step, could this guy be at captain¡¯s level?¡± Liu Fei blurted out. ¡°What do you know! That yer was an unspecialized character with arge variety of skills. He has a huge early game advantage.¡± Xiao Yun had no choice but to try and justify himself. However, he felt his exnation wascking. What pro-yer didn¡¯t know that Vanishing Step had nothing to do with what skills he had. Vanishing Step was purely based on a yer¡¯s experience and decision-making as well as a few urate movements. ¡°Could this Lord Grim be captain?¡± Liu Fei said. ¡°Bullsh*t.¡± Zhou Yebai said. Qiao Yifan silently sat there. In the team, he was always the listener. Besides privately chatting with Gao Yingjie, there was almost never any other chance for him to speak. Right now, he was tapping his keyboard as if none of this was rted to him. ¡°Captain told us to kill this yer once!¡± Zhou Yebai reminded everyone to not forget everyone¡¯s assignment. ¡°Could it be that captain knew of this guy¡¯s strength and wanted to test us?¡± Liu Fei said. Everyone was speechless. No matter how it was said, the reason wasn¡¯t important. What was important was that the captain had given them a task. Right now, Lord Grim wasn¡¯t dead and had actually killed their leader Xiao Yun instead in an extremely infuriating manner too. ¡°Now we don¡¯t even know where they are.¡± Zhou Yebai said. ¡°Go ask Herb Garden¡¯s yers!¡± Liu Fei asked Xiao Yun. At this moment, Xiao Yun didn¡¯t want to talk to anyone. All he wanted to do was find a sandbag and punch it. Liu Fei, this f*cking girl, had so many questions. Maybe putting her into a sandbag and then beating it up would be more satisfying. Xiao Yun thought. ¡°Uh oh! It looks like they¡¯ve caught up!!¡± Qiao Yifan suddenly yelled. Only he wasn¡¯t participating in the discussion, but looking around in-game. The other three immediately turned their cameras. Sure enough, they saw Lord Grim¡¯s group of five. ¡°Hm? Those guys look like the ones from before.¡± On Ye Xiu¡¯s side, a few of them recognized Ashen Moon and Weeping Crow. They still hadn¡¯t had the chance to meet White Day ck Night and Fallen Angel yet. ¡°There are another two. They¡¯re together, right?¡± Seven Fields said. ¡°What are these guys trying to do?¡± Tang Rou asked. Yesterday, they had been attacked for no reason. And in the end, another simr situation happened again. Yesterday, the yer had run off and today, they still weren¡¯t able to catch one. Seeing that their four¡¯s encirclement wasn¡¯t able to kill off even one, while Ye Xiu had killed one, made Tang Rou feel even worse. ¡°Everyone, be careful. These guys aren¡¯t so easy.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°How are they not easy?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion. ¡°If you go fight with them, it¡¯ll definitely be more satisfying than fighting in the Arena.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Then what are we waiting for!!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion held sand in his left hand and a Brick in his right, already ready to go up. Chapter 131 – Cover Strategy Chapter 131 ¨C Cover Strategy Boneyard could be considered fairly spacious and empty. Looking at the map: gravestones, coffins, and withered trees were the three most prominent scenery. As pro-yers, Tiny Herb¡¯s four yers weren¡¯t scared. Seeing that their opponents had chased them, they immediately began seizing the strategic high grounds. Right now, the four were together. But if they still ran away, then it¡¯d be quite difficult to exin. The four characters each held their own positions. From an overall perspective, their coordination wasn¡¯t bad. Ye Xiu saw this and immediately blocked Steamed Bun Invasion from advancing: ¡°Don¡¯t rush.¡± ¡°My Brick has already been waiting impatiently for too long.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said. ¡°This is a real team battle.¡± Ye Xiu said, ¡°Have you watched any of the Pro Alliance¡¯s matches?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion obviously said that he hadn¡¯t. Seven Fields said he did. Sleeping Moon said obviously. Tang Rou didn¡¯t say anything. She had watched a total of one, so she didn¡¯t know if that counted as having watched them or not. ¡°Remember their positions well. We¡¯ll attack them one by one.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Brother expert, you should set it up!¡± Seven Fields made a fist. ¡°Cross Formation. Steamed Bun Invasion at the front. Seven Fields on the left. Little Moon Moon in the middle. Tang Rou at the back. Myself at the right. Everyone follow me while staying in formation. Don¡¯t break order.¡± Ye Xiu said. Sleeping Moon heard ¡°Little Moon Moon¡±! He didn¡¯t want to cooperate, but he was at the middle. The others all depended on him as the center. The four instantly moved to their front, back, left, right position and he had no choice but to cooperate. Lord Grim moved and the four immediately followed. Liu Fei¡¯s Fallen Angel was currently hiding behind a coffin. With regards to Gunners, those types of long-ranged sses, using a cover when fighting with an opponent was amon strategy. But using a shield had its advantages and disadvantages. When they hid, the cover blocked not only the enemy¡¯s field of view, but also their own. So they had no way of knowing the entire situation. However, in a team, this w was covered. Team members couldmunicate with each other to understand the parts they couldn¡¯t see. White Night ck Day and Ashen Moon weren¡¯t considered long-ranged sses, but they still found a ce to hide. With their ovepping views, they could understand the field clearly. In the end, pro-yers were still pro-yers. This type of defense for attack strategy was quite simple for them. ¡°The other side is in a Cross Formation. The Brawler at the front, Striker on the left, de Master in the middle, Battle Mage in the back, Lord Grim on the right.¡± White Night ck Day informed everyone of their opponent¡¯s positioning. ¡°They¡¯re advancing towards Yifan.¡± Gao Yingjie said. ¡°Ah......¡± Qiao Yifan tensed up. ¡®Fei Fei get their attention!¡± Zhou Yebai said. At this moment, Xiao Yun wasn¡¯t there yet, so he acted as the temporarily leader for now. ¡°Okay!¡± Liu Fei answered. She suddenly moved. Fallen Angel rolled out from a coffin, crouched, c*cked her gun, and fired. ¡°Peng!¡± A gun sound rang out and blood blossomed out from Fallen Angel¡¯s forehead. Liu Fei was extremely astonished. She didn¡¯t think that she would be the first one to be hit by a shot. On the opponent¡¯s side, smoke slowly drifted out from the tip of Lord Grim¡¯s umbre-like thing. Bullets affected the character¡¯s positioning. Hand cannons had thergest push back and had the highest attack. Next was the rifle andst was the handgun. The Thousand Chance Umbre¡¯s bullets belonged to the Rifle type. Its firing rate wasn¡¯t as fast as the revolver or handgun, but it had a higher impact. Fallen Angel staggered back after being hit by the bullet. Liu Fei¡¯s intended surprise attack flew off. But as a pro-yer, she obviously possessed the ability to adapt. Liu Fei controlled Fallen Angel to run back to position, while continuing to fire back. ¡°Peng!¡± A second shot rang out and more blood blossomed from Fallen Angel¡¯s body. Her body was hit askew and her counterfire missed again. Liu Fei was even more astonished. Her opponent¡¯s timing was too perfect, just happening to hit the instant she fired. If she had been hit slightly earlier, then Liu Fei would have had time to adjust her shot, so it wouldn¡¯t go crooked. If she had been hit slightlyter, then obviously, Falling Angel¡¯s bullet would have already flew out and both of them would be hit. In the end, her opponent¡¯s bullet had hit her twice in the instant her Fallen Angel had fired, making Liu Fei unable to adjust in time. As a Gunner, Liu Fei knew how difficult it was to pull off such precise timing. She had always thought that that type of legend that could only be done in theory, yet she had just been hit twice like that just now. The opponent¡¯s Cross Formation had already adjusted towards a new target. They were now rushing towards her. No matter what had happened, on a whole, she had grabbed the enemy¡¯s attention. Liu Fei didn¡¯t dare remain out in the open. She hastily ran towards another hiding ce. ¡°Peng Peng!¡± Two shots in a row hit the tombstone she was hiding behind, stone broke off swirling in the air. Afterwards, she heard a muffled sound as if something had smashed into the tombstone. It didn¡¯t seem like a bullet. Liu Fei was very curious, but she didn¡¯t dare expose her head. ¡°No, no. The angle wasn¡¯t good. It was a bit under.¡± Ye Xiu was still leisurely instructing Steamed Bun Invasion, telling him that the angle the Brick he had just thrown was off. ¡°It looks like the distance between us is a bit too far?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion asked. ¡°You can jump up to make the Brick fly farther!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh right!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion eximed. ¡°Crash!¡± Another thing directly hit the tombstone. That sound resounded in her ears and she heard it too vividly. Liu Fei jumped up in fright. ¡°What was that?¡± Liu Fei asked her teammates. ¡°Brick......¡± The people who had saw couldn¡¯t help but answer. ¡°Brick?¡± ¡°He¡¯s practicing what angle he needed to throw the Brick and one just happened to smash into the tombstone you were hiding behind.¡± Zhou Yebai said. ¡°Prac......practice?¡± Liu Fei was speechless. What exactly were they doing? ¡°Crash!¡± Another Brick came over, making the tombstone tremble as if it were going to break. One Brick after the other. They weren¡¯t too frequent. After all, Brick wasn¡¯t a normal attack, but a skill with a cooldown. She obviously knew what the cooldown was for Brick. She had originally calcted the time and braced for the impact. But the fourth one didn¡¯t arrive. Liu Fei made Fallen Angel sneak a peek. In the end, just as half her head extended out, ¡°Crash!¡± A Brick smashed into her forehead and she began seeing stars. She had actually been Dizzied by it. Soon after, two ¡°Peng Peng¡± sounds rang out. She had been hit twice by Lord Grim again. Liu Fei wanted to dodge, but had no way of doing so. Fallen Angel was still Dizzy. Half of her head was still exposed to the outside. ¡°Did it hit? Was I hit?¡± Clearly, the five yers had closed in, close enough that Liu Fei could hear her opponents¡¯ voices. ¡°No. She exposed her head, which was why you were able to hit her. If not, then it would have went over.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Why did that idiot expose her head?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said. ¡°You acted too slowly, so she probably did it because she was anxious!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Ha ha ha, she¡¯s fallen in love with my Brick.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said delightedly. ¡°You just watch!!!¡± Liu Fei was extremely furious. She was even too angry to type it out and directly roared it out. ¡°Ha ha, we¡¯reing.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion unexpectedly answered back. Liu Fei almost copsed from anger. Her roar obviously wasn¡¯t directed at these five yers. It was only because she was too angry to type it out. Even though, she may have been too far away in game for her teammates to hear. Don¡¯t forget that her teammates were all sitting together. Liu Fei¡¯s roar had directly prated her teammates¡¯ headphones. The three suddenly shivered. Yet in the end, Steamed Bun Invasion answered back. ¡°Don¡¯t panic......¡± Zhou Yebai said in a low voice. Liu Fei¡¯s role was to attract the enemy¡¯s¡¯ attention. Even though she had suffered a bit, her original aim had been reached. The five yers were currently headed towards their trap. ¡°Little Jie, get ready.¡± Zhou Yebai reminded Gao Yingjie. ¡°Okay......¡± Gao Yingjie said. Qiao Yifan was extremely lonely. He was also a part of the team, but......he wasn¡¯t a part of the strategy. He didn¡¯t know if it was on purpose or not. But in brief, he had been forgotten. Ashen Moon was hiding behind a tombstone, staring at this ice-cold tombstone that represented the dead. Qiao Yifan didn¡¯t know what to do. But he was already used to this sort of feeling. ¡°Move out!¡± Zhou Yebai suddenly ordered. His White Night ck Day and Gao Yingjie¡¯s Weeping Crow shed out from the left and right. Weeping Crow shook his sleeves, preparing to use a Shadow Cloak to Bind the five yers. On the side, Zhou Yebai was waiting for Weeping Crow¡¯s Cloak. Afterwards, he would summon a Phantom Ghost and then follow up with a Ghost sh. ording to Glory¡¯s exnation, Ghostdes set up fields with special effects and summoned Ghosts to assist them. This ability was named Phantom Ghost. Whether it was for an individual or a team, it was extremely useful as a support. White Night ck Day was a Level 26 Ghostde and could summon the first Ghost Sword Soul. After a Sword Soul appeared, all teammates inside its boundary would have their Strength and Intelligence attributes raised. Of course, this was only limited to inside the boundary. There wouldn¡¯t be any effects outside of the boundary. If the Ghost¡¯s power could be applied whenever, Ghostdes would be unrivalled. Once the Witch¡¯s Shadow Cloak bound the enemies, he would use this interval to summon a Phantom Ghost and then kill or heavily injure the enemies within the boundary. This was Zhou Yebai¡¯s n. At this moment, he was waiting for Weeping Crow¡¯s Shadow Cloak to bind the enemies. Who knew that just as Weeping Crow threw out his skill, a sword light shed over. No one knew who had acted first. With Gao Yingjie¡¯s reaction speed and skill, he didn¡¯t think that he would lost to anyone when fighting for time. But this time, his opponent¡¯s skill had unexpectedly arrived first. Sword Draw¡¯s sword light arrived, making Gao Yingjie feel extremely astonished. He could only helplessly choose to dodge it. Even if he directly took on the attack, there was no way his Shadow Cloak would hit. Just like this, he and Zhou Yebai¡¯s ns had been easily crushed. The yer who had sent out the attack wasn¡¯t Lord Grim and was impressively Sleeping Moon. Though it was true that this attack had been made on Ye Xiu¡¯s orders. When Ye Xiu yelled out for him to attack, he hadn¡¯t even seen the target yet. His attack wasn¡¯t any different than sending it out with his eyes closed. In the end, just after his attack was sent out, he saw Weeping Crow jump out. Let alone Gao Yingjie, even Sleeping Moon, who had sent out the attack, was extremely astonished. In Sleeping Moon¡¯s eyes, his attack hadn¡¯t hit because of himself, but rather because someone had stupidly jumped out towards the attack. Cover Strategy¡¯s w: Even if they could mutuallymunicate their field of view, they could only use it to report to each other and reduce the dangers. In regards to their understanding of the situation at a moment¡¯s notice, it was still somewhatcking. Chapter 132 – Team Wiped Out Chapter 132 ¨C Team Wiped Out Since Shadow Cloak failed, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for Zhou Yebai to use Phantom Ghost. Phantom Ghost wasn¡¯t an instant cast. It was a summoning skill that had a cast time. As a result, if he just openly began summoning, it would definitely be interrupted. Even though there was no way for Phantom Ghost to be openly cast, his White Night ck Day was already standing out in the open. Seeing that his n had failed, he immediately sent out a Ghost sh. Phantom Ghosts obviously weren¡¯t the only skills that Ghostdes could use. They also had a few attack skills. Even though Ghost sh was a low-leveled skill, its direct damage was quite high. However, it had a very long dy, so there were a lot of openings after using it. However, Zhou Yebai had calcted the distance and determined that there was enough time for the dy to finish, which was why he so bravely decided to use this skill. A lot of Ghostde skills were innately dark-attributed. Ghost sh was one of them and fit Boneyard¡¯s atmosphere well. A dark purple sword light came down like lightning with dense killing intent and extraordinary momentum. Unfortunately, White Night ck Day hade out directly facing the Cross Formation¡¯s right side, Lord Grim. Ghost sh arrived and the Thousand Chance Umbre in Lord Grim¡¯s hands suddenly opened. There was no other transformation. This time, it really was what it was. The umbre really was an umbre. Zhou Yebai stared nkly. In his eyes, this form, this usage, obviously didn¡¯t make him feel as if it was an umbre. In his eyes, it was clearly a shield. Apart from strengthening defense and absorbing damage, more importantly, Shields provided strong resistances to knock-backs, knock-ups, Stuns, Bleed, Dizzy, etc. all those status effects. Of course, the pre-condition was that you had to use the Shield to block the opponent¡¯s attack first. As a result, from this perspective, besides the stats a Shield provided, the surface area of a Shield was also important to look at. Arge surface area usually meant that it had arge volume. Arge volume usually meant that it was heavy. Heavy usually meant that it would be a huge burden. A huge burden affected movement speed, attack speed, jump height, etc. This was why weight was an important factor to consider. Shields were extremely heavy equipment. A slightlyrger Shield wouldn¡¯t mean that it would only be a tiny bit heavier. If you only sought after thergest Shield possible, then you would be moving extremely slowly like a turtle. But Lord Grim¡¯s Thousand Chance Umbre was sorge that Zhou Yebai even saw it as a bit shameless. His White Night ck Day¡¯s Ghost sh finally hit onto the Thousand Chance Umbre. Soon afterwards, he unexpectedly found that his sh had caused Lord Grim to move back a bit. Ghost sh had a small Blow Away effect, but it wasn¡¯t very strong. An ordinary Level 25 Shield couldpletely block this Blow Away effect. But with Lord Grim¡¯s Shield, after being hit by the sh, even though the sh didn¡¯t make Lord Grimpletely fly away, there was still a slight knock-back. Zhou Yebai saw immediately that even though its surface area wasrge, it was very light, so its resistance to status effects were extremelycking. For this type of light Shield, first, it had poor defense. Second, its durability was too low for a shield. Shields had their Durability used up rtively quickpared to other equipments. Seeing how the Shield in Lord Grim¡¯s hands wasn¡¯t able topletely resist his Glost sh¡¯s Blow Away effect, Zhou Yebai reckoned that if this Shield was given to an MT like a Knight, it might not evenst for a single dungeon run. Zhou Yebai¡¯s judgement wasn¡¯t wrong at all. The Thousand Chance Umbre¡¯s Shield Form, like the other forms, had a Weight of 2.3 kg. Its Durability was only 23. For Shields, this was a simply terrible number. However, the Shield¡¯s base stats weren¡¯t bad. The Level 25 Thousand Chance Umbre Shield Form had a 24% Defense Increase and a 16% Damage Absorption, equivalent to a Level 35 Purple Shield. The Thousand Chance Umbre Shield Form had already been upgraded twice by ¡°Strong Spider Silk¡± and ¡°White Wolf Bristles¡± and was one of the first to reach Level 25. Even though the Thousand Chance Umbre blocked the Ghost sh, Lord Grim still took some damage. But after eating the attack, the Thousand Chance Umbre immediately closed. In that instant, it felt like the Umbre had sucked in the Ghost sh. The Thousand Chance Umbre then transformed into the Battle Lance form, which directly stabbed towards White Night ck Day. No matter how pro Zhou Yebai was, this was the first time he had seen such a change. In the end, he found that there wasn¡¯t enough time for the dy to finish. His character was still in the middle of its animation, when Lord Grim had sent ance flying forward. Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist had also moved out at this moment. Her character looked just like the initial Cloudy Heavens with seven Ice Chasers revolving around her. However, Xiao Yun¡¯s Cloudy Heavens had been tragically juggled around by Lord Grim for thirty seconds and his Ice Chasers had disappeared one after the other. Right now, Soft Mist followed Lord Grim¡¯s Dragon Tooth right after the Stun wore off with her own Dragon Tooth. An Ice Chaser flew out and the Stunned White Night ck Day had no way of dodging it. The Ice Chaser smashed into him, ice blossoming across his face. His body immediately began emitting a chilly aura, entering a Slowed state. Zhou Yebai wasn¡¯t even an opponent for Ye Xiu, let alone both Ye Xiu and Tang Rou. Ye Xiu controlled him, while Tang Rou put out damage, making Zhou Yebai¡¯s White Night ck Day¡¯s life drop down like flowing water. Ghostdes weren¡¯t a ss with high defense. They wore Cloth Armor and were as defenseless as Mages. Seven Ice Chasers fluttered towards White Night ck Days like shining pearls. Chasers auto-chased the target. The only way for it to miss was to use an attack to destroy it. Zhou Yebai¡¯s hands went out of control. Of the Seven Chasers, he was only able to hit down two of them. The other five all hit. Luckily, Chasers were ssified as Magic Attacks. Cloth Armor may have low Physical Defense, but they had high Magic Defense. Seven Fields, Sleeping Moon, and Steamed Bun Invasion now rushed forward under Ye Xiu¡¯smands. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim stepped aside. He used a Circle Swing picking up White Night ck Day and flipping him over. Sleeping Moon immediately jumped to Lord Grim¡¯s original position. Their coordination seemed a little rough, but when White Night ck Day got up, he discovered he was now in the middle of the Cross Formation and was then attacked on all four sides by the four yers. This was all done in the blink of an eye. Gao Yingjie hastily controlled his Weeping Crow to fly over, but Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim stepped out to block him. Disperse Powder was thrown down. Lord Grim leisurely opened up his umbre and strolled over. After blocking Disperse Powder, he once again closed the umbre and stabbed up at the flying Weeping Crow. No matter how fast Gao Yingjie¡¯s reaction speed was, there was no way for him to dodge it. Following after, he used a Circle Swing and flung Weeping Crow into the center of the Cross. Weeping Crow and White Night ck Day were now back to back fighting against the encirclement. Liu Fei¡¯s Fallen Angel had been hoping for her teammates toe help her. However, she didn¡¯t yet have time to react after the tombstone incident, when Zhou Yebai and Gao Yingjie one after another were thrown into a trap like fish. Liu Fei was aware that the situation wasn¡¯t looking good. She then suddenly saw Lord Grim¡¯s figure sh by. Right when she began to panic, she was hit by a Falling Flower Palm from behind and Fallen Angel was sted away. Soft Mist lifted her spear, caught her, and then threw her into their encirclement too. It wasn¡¯t possible to only rely on Tang Rou and the other three to trap three pro-yers. But with Ye Xiu¡¯smands along with Ye Xiu¡¯s own task of personally sending them over, the three pro-yers really did want to cry, but no tears came out. Pro-yers? In this moment, the three didn¡¯t feel that they were anymore. No matter who it was, Zhou Yebai and Liu Fei who had been in official matches, or the extremely talented and future star Gao Yingjie, they had all fallen into the like little fishes. Punches, Bricks, shes, Stabs, Bullets, whatever there was, they got. The three yers were all looking for a chance to rush out. No one paid attention to who was who and they all shouted and yelled at each other. But no matter what they did, their opponents always seemed to be able to figure out what they wanted to do and took the initiative to stops their ns. The three yers werepletely desperate. Zhou Yebai¡¯s White Night ck Day had the lowest defense of the three and was also the first to be thrown in. In the end, he was the first to die. Zhou Yebai furiously smashed his keyboard. His gaze suddenly shifted after thinking of something and then roared in rage: ¡°YIFAN, WHERE THE F*CK ARE YOU!!!¡± The forgotten Qiao Yifan¡¯s Ashen Moon had actually been foolishly standing to the side the entire time. His teammates had never called for him toe up, so the opponents also ignored him. Seeing that even Gao Yingjie had been easily thrown into the encirclement, Qiao Yifan truly didn¡¯t know what to do. At this moment, he heard Zhou Yebai¡¯s roar, he no longer cared if he had the ability and stupidly rushed forward. Naturally, it turned out to be a tragedy. His skill level was the worst among the four. In front of Ye Xiu, how could he be a match? After a few rounds ofbat face to face, Lord Grim threw him into the encirclement too, which could be considered as having answered Zhou Yebai¡¯s question. Zhou Yebai helplessly fell from his seat. His roar at Qiao Yifan had drained him. There was no way he actually ced his hopes on him. Even more so, when he had yelled, he himself had already died. At this moment, even Cloudy Heavens, who was heading over to their location, had stopped. Xiao Yun stupidly stared at the screens of his teammates next to him. He silently watched as the opponents killed them off one after another. Team wiped out...... Even though, they had been killed at different times. It was a fact that each of the five yers had died once. The five yers sat in front of their screen. Besides Xiao Yun, they were all staring at their corpses, somewhat at a loss. Lord Grim and the others were still in the surroundings circling about. What were they saying? It was unfortunate that corpses would automatically have their sound cut off. At this moment, they weren¡¯t able to hear any voices or sounds as if they really were dead, just like how they were all feeling right now. ¡°This......¡± When Xiao Yun made a mistake, he felt that he could force out an exnation. But now, the four other yers had been wiped out by the opponents. There was nothing they could say about this. Even though they were only subs for the Club, which two of them hadn¡¯t even had official match experience yet, in the end, they were still pro-yers. The five of them were yers that coulde out as team representatives at any time in a teampetition. But now, in the game, in a team battle, with just one person as their objective, their team had been wiped out and none of their opponents had died. Even in an actual pro-match, they probably wouldn¡¯t have suffered such a disastrous defeat. ¡°How annoying! As a Level 27 Sharpshooter, I don¡¯t have a lot of skills I can use. I¡¯m so not used to it!!¡± Liu Fei was the first to speak. What a wise girl. She was the first to find an excuse. ¡°Yeah, it is a bit annoying......¡± Zhou Yebai borrowed the excuse with great difficulty. ¡°That¡¯s what I said before.¡± A ¡°You finally understand¡± was written all over Xiao Yun¡¯s face. Gao Yingjie and Qiao Yifan didn¡¯t say anything. Gao Yingjie was an honest, introverted child and felt too embarrassed to make an excuse. As for Qiao Yifan, would an excuse give them back face? Heughed bitterly. What was face? It¡¯s not like he¡¯d ever had it before! Chapter 133 – Measuring Skill Chapter 133 ¨C Measuring Skill That night, Club Tiny Herb¡¯s reserve team slept extremely uneasy. They didn¡¯t go group together and look for trouble with Lord Grim again. Even though almost everyone used the excuse ¡°low-leveled characters didn¡¯t have every ss skill avable, so they weren¡¯t used to it¡±, they all knew in their hearts that that wasn¡¯t an excuse. They were pro-yers. Just because they weren¡¯t used to it didn¡¯t mean that their team should get wiped out by in-game yers, right? If that were true, then pro-yers weren¡¯t worth anything. The next day, Tiny Herb¡¯s main team and the reserve team met up with each other in the practice rooms and greeted each other. As pro-yers, they had to participate in the daily drills. Even though there was nock of yers who didn¡¯t want to practice, there were no such members in Tiny Herb. With captain Wang Jiexi¡¯s stare, half of the members were even too afraid to speak out. ¡°Woah, did you not sleep?¡± When Qiao Yifan saw his good friend Gao Yingjie, he jumped in fright. Gao Yingjie¡¯s dark bags under his eyes like a panda. ¡°Ah.......¡± Gao Yingjie muttered and didn¡¯t really answer him. Qiao Yifan looked again. Xiao Yun, Zhou Yebai, and Liu Fei ¨C which one of theirplexions looked good? However, their minds were still somewhat better than Gao Yingjie and the bags under their eyes weren¡¯t as heavy. And Qiao Yifan? He hadn¡¯t felt any pressure. It wasn¡¯t like anyone had any hopes for him. At 9 o¡¯clock sharp, Wang Jiexi arrived at the practice room on time. Tiny Herb¡¯s official training was split into the morning and the afternoon. Coaches, those types of people, still weren¡¯t established in Glory. After all, Glory had only been a game for ten years and the pro-scene had only been around for seven years. Everything was still in the testing stages. In the entire scene, first-ss Gods like Wang Jiexi were already at the peak, whether it was in theorycrafting or skill. As a result, there weren¡¯t any people with the skill to coach them. As a result, for Clubs like Tiny Herb, they didn¡¯t have coaching staff and instead had advising staff. Their work was extremelyplex: find information on their opponents, analyze the opponent¡¯s tactics, provide a few tactical options, research possible strategies for a map, etc. These were all tasks that the advising staff had to do. But the person with the highest authority was the team captain. To be frank, the highest value of the advising staff was saving energy for pro-yers. They saved a lot of energy for pro-yers. In the initial stages of the pro-scene, those tasks all used to be work for the pro-yers themselves to do. Now that Clubs had developed, with their financial resources, the money could now be used for these, giving pro-yers more time to concentrate on practicing andpeting. Currently, in the Alliance, the only real coaches were Zhang Yiwei and Li Bo. The two were early-generation pro-yers and were each in a small Club working as coaches. Club Mysterious Fantasy were neers that had joined the Alliance justst year. The team was full of new yers. Their skill levels varied and theycked experience. The owner of the team also didn¡¯t have a lot of financial resources and didn¡¯t have any ambition. And in the end, he just randomly invited Zhang Yiwei to help the team. Who would have thought that the results would be so good. They ended up 17th cest season, which for a new team that had just entered the Alliance, was already quite good, considering that they didn¡¯t drop to the bottom two ces. Some of the teams that entered for the first time spent money scouting people and tried to quickly build a team around pro-yers. Those teams all ended as terrible failures. This wasn¡¯t only a one-time thing either. From this perspective, coaches were quite cost-effective. At the very least, they were a small investment that had few risks. As a result, the new Club Bright Green followed Club Mysterious Fantasy and invited Li Bo. But currently, these two Clubs were both in extremely bad situations. The previous year¡¯s 17th ce Mysterious Fantasy directly fell to 20th ce. And even though Bright Green was ranked 18th, the team they were above was Excellent Era. The Excellent Era, which in theory, shouldn¡¯t have fallen to 19th ce. In addition, they were only ahead of Excellent Era by 3 points and no one believed that they would be able to beat Excellent Era and relegate them. Coaches were far from being deciding factors in the Glorypetitive scene. This was something that everyone agreed upon. Zhang Yiwei and Li Bo were currently suffering in their bad situation and burned-out from trying to prove their worth. Once Wang Jiexi arrived, the murmurs and whispering immediately stopped and all of the team members began focusing on their practice materials. Wang Jiexi walked around and, in the end, came to where the subs were located. Everyone there immediately sucked in a cold breath. Usually, everyone hoped that God Jiexi would notice them, but now they all hoped that they were invisible. Qiao Yifan was the only exception. He had always been invisible. ¡°How wasst night?¡± Wang Jiexi, all in all, began speaking. The five yers were all looking at each other. None of them dared to answer. In the end, Xiao Yun lifted his head and saw that Wang Jiexi was staring at him. He helplessly replied: ¡°Uh....... we encountered a few difficulties.¡± ¡°How?¡¯ Wang Jiexi asked. ¡°We.....¡± Xiao Yun began thinking of how to word it. ¡°Team wiped out¡± was too negative, he couldn¡¯t say that. He was the first to die and the other four had diedter. Everyone had died at different times, so it wasn¡¯t technically a team wipe out. As a result, Xiao Yun avoided this phrase, carefully wording his reply, while paying attention to Wang Jiexi¡¯s expression. ¡°D*mn, how sly!!¡± Zhou Yebai and Liu Fei heard him talking and then regretted not speaking out first. Right now, Xiao Yun held the power of speech. That guy lightly skimmed over his initial loss and then vividly described the other four¡¯s wipe out. Moreover, he even had a bit of a ¡°If I was there, that wouldn¡¯t have happened¡± tone. Zhou Yebai and Liu Fei both wanted to speak and argue, but seeing Wang Jiexi¡¯s dark expression, they didn¡¯t dare utter a word. Xiao Yun finally finished and concluded: ¡°Oh! We¡¯ve decided to practice on these low-leveled ounts and then go look for him again tonight.¡± After all of his exining, besides the excuse ¡°we aren¡¯t used to low-leveled ounts¡±, there was nothing else he coulde up with, so Xiao Yun could only say this. Wang Jiexi didn¡¯tment. After a short while of silence, he suddenly said to Gao Yingjie: ¡°What do you think Little Jie?¡± Xiao Yun and the others were envious. Gao Yingjie stood up, somewhat terrified, and then stammered: ¡°I think...... really strong¡± ¡°What¡¯s really strong?¡± Wang Jiexi asked. ¡°That Lord Grim.¡± Gao Yingjie said. ¡°How strong?¡± Wang Jiexi asked. Gao Yingjie looked at Xiao Yun. Because Xiao Yun had only briefly skimmed over what had happened to him, he hadn¡¯t mentioned that Lord Grim had yed with him to his death using Vanishing Step. Even though Gao Yingjie wasn¡¯t a very considerate person, he at least understood what Xiao Yun wanted. But Vanishing Step really was a good indicator of Lord Grim¡¯s skill level...... In the end, Gao Yingjie thought like this. If he really did take Xiao Yun¡¯s intent into consideration and didn¡¯t tell the truth, then it would mean that he wouldn¡¯t be a simple and honest person. He quickly began saying the truth: ¡°I saw Lord Grim use Vanishing Step to defeat Brother Xiao. When the four of us fought against himter, all of our movements were within their calctions. I think this was all done by Lord Grim, too.¡± ¡°Oh? What did you think of him?¡¯ Wang Jiexi asked. ¡°He is extremely experienced. All of his attacks and skills were used to gain an advantage. And all of his decisions were very urate.¡± Gao Yingjie said. ¡°Have you ever met someone as skilled as him before?¡± Wang Jiexi said. Gao Yingjie stared nkly and then said after quite a long while: ¡°Only captain.¡± ¡°What about you all?¡± Wang Jiexi¡¯s gaze looked over the others: ¡°Besides me, have you ever met this type of expert before?¡± Xiao Yun and the others looked at each other. Lord Grim was an expert. They all recognized that. But Gao Yingjie had said that besides Wang Jiexi, he had never met someone as skilled as him. Wasn¡¯t that a bit too exaggerated? ¡°Do you guys not feel that it isn¡¯t possible for such an expert to appear in the new server?¡± Wang Jiexi said. The three yers were silent, although Liu Fei nodded her head. ¡°It was because you had that type of preconceived line of thinking that you felt he was so strong. But....... you only recognized that he was strong, that¡¯s all. None of you could measure his skill, right?¡± Wang Jiexi said. The three yers continued to look at one another. ¡°Lord Grim isn¡¯t an ordinary yer.¡± Wang Jiexi said. ¡°Who is he?¡± Liu Fei asked in doubt. ¡°There¡¯s an 80% chance that he¡¯s Ye Qiu.¡± ¡°What?¡± Everyone cried out in surprise. ¡°Is he online right now?¡± Wang Jiexi asked. At this moment, everyone was on their main ounts practicing. Hearing the captain ask the question, Xiao Yun immediately logged out. He then swiped his 10th server ount card and logged into the game. He searched for Lord Grim¡¯s name and nodded his head: ¡°He¡¯s online.¡± ¡°He was onlinest night and he¡¯s still online now. He¡¯s an all-nighter...... No matter how he ys, he probably won¡¯t be ying during the afternoon. That should be his resting time. He¡¯ll most likely appear again tonight.¡± After Wang Jiexi calcted, he suddenly waved his hands and hit the table. Every yer that heard it looked. Those that were wearing their headphones and didn¡¯t hear it were quickly reminded by the people beside them. ¡°After dinner, there¡¯ll be one more practice.¡± Wang Jiexi announced to the entire team. ¡°What practice?¡± One of the main roster yers asked his team captain. ¡°Kill a BOSS.¡± Wang Jiexi said. ¡°BOSS? What BOSS?¡± Some people didn¡¯t understand. ¡®The greatest BOSS in the history of Glory.¡± Wang Jiexi said. Everyone stared foolishly. They still didn¡¯t understand what he meant. ¡°Fusheng, go grab a few ount cards. They need to be tenth server ounts Level 25 and up with their sses matching our team members. The reserve team members won¡¯t need them.¡± Wang Jiexi instructed. Deng Fusheng was Club Tiny Herb¡¯s vice-captain. His ount was called Angelica, a Knight. ¡°Okay.¡± Deng Fusheng answered, got up, and then left. In the practice room, everyone couldn¡¯t help but begin discussing amongst themselves. In the end, Wang Jiexi hit the table again: ¡°RIght now, continue practicing.¡± The practice room immediately quieted down. Shortly after, keyboard and mouse sounds rang out, there was no other noise. Wang Jiexi was still at the reserve team¡¯s area. He asked: ¡°Do you have any recordings of yesterday?¡± Everyone stared nkly. Liu Fei blurted out: ¡°Captain, you never told us to record it......¡± Zhou Yebai immediately red at her. This girl really didn¡¯t know how to talk. She actually pushed the me onto the team captain. In the far corners of the room, Qiao Yifan weakly raised his hands: ¡°I have recordings.¡± ¡°Oh? Let me see them.¡± Wang Jiexi quickly walked over to Qiao Yifan¡¯sputer. Qiao Yifan hastily gave him his seat. Chapter 134 – Tour Group Chapter 134 ¨C Tour Group The recording was naturally in the recording character¡¯s perspective. Everything was automatic. The camera could be zoomed in and out, but it wasn¡¯t possible to rotate it. Qiao Yifan¡¯s recording started from when his Ashen Moon rushed forward to Lord Grim blocking him to being surrounded and then attacked. These sections were naturally a mess. Apart from seeing his hardships and difficulties, nothing else could really be seen. On the side, Xiao Yun let out a sigh of relief. His death from Vanishing Step hadn¡¯t been recorded. Who knew that Wang Jiexi¡¯s eyes and hands were so precise. He repeatedly clicked on the screen to pause the recording. He wasn¡¯t looking at Ashen Moon being attacked on all sides, but rather at Lord Grim, where Cloudy Heavens was being hit in the air. Once, twice, thrice...... Whole body, half body, a third of the body. In the end, Xiao Yun still lowered his head in embarrassment. He hadn¡¯t been recorded, but he could still be seen in this way. Wang Jiexi didn¡¯t say anything. This section of the recording had ended when Ashen Moon escaped from the encirclement along with Gao Yingjie¡¯s Weeping Crow. In the second section, the scene began somewhat choppy. Qiao Yifan was clearly having Ashen Moon hide and then asionally have him take a peek outside. Once the fighting started, the forgotten Qiao Yifan had a good view of the entire scene up until Zhou Yebai¡¯s White Night ck Day was killed. Only after his roar did Ashen Moon move up and begin fighting randomly. Everyone nervously stood behind Wang Jiexi, watching the recording. They all had their heads down waiting for the scolding! But Wang Jiexi didn¡¯t say anything. He instead got up, patted Qiao Yifan, and then left. Xiao Yun and the others all hesitated. They didn¡¯t know what to do and in the end, returned to theirputers to continue practicing. This morning went by as if their bodies and souls were separated. That afternoon, the vice-captain Deng Fusheng came back with ount cards. Most of them were received from Herb Garden with the sses matching the main roster¡¯s sses. Club Tiny Herb, including Wang Jiexi, had a total of six yers in the main roster with five yers in the reserve team, for a total of eleven yers. In the current league, this 6+5 set-up was the mostmon arrangement. Unless there was a match that day, the night time was free for the yers, though there was nock of hard working yers that would continue to practice on their own. However, today, since the team captain had announced an activity for them, Tiny Herb¡¯s yer gathered at the practice room. After swiping their ount cards, they all entered the tenth server together. Everyone¡¯s expressions were somewhat odd. For their team to gather in the game, they had done it before in the Heavenly Domain, but never in a normal server. ¡°Our target, the yer Lord Grim. Everyone, don¡¯t be careless. It¡¯s very likely that this yer is the retired Ye Qiu.¡± Wang Jiexi announced the purpose of their added practice. Once everyone heard this, they all became interested. They began discussing amongst each other. There were some in-game that had searched for his ID and then immediately reported to Wang Jiexi: ¡°Captain, he¡¯s not online!¡± ¡°He¡¯ll definitelye. Everyone, first get familiar with your character. They¡¯re all low-leveled characters that haven¡¯t yet reached Level 30, so you guys aren¡¯t used to them, right?¡± Wang Jiexi said. Xiao Yun and the others were flushed in embarrassment. Was captain mocking them? Was he? Or was he not? It was impossible to figure out what God Jiexi was thinking. At around 8 o¡¯clock, Lord Grim finally came online. The team members immediately informed Wang JIexi. They then asked Herb Garden for Lord Grim¡¯s whereabouts. ntago Seed was also hesitant. After yesterday, Tiny Herb¡¯s vice-captain had personallye for ounts cards today. After counting all the cards he had given, he found that they added up to Tiny Herb¡¯s entire team. Was Team Tiny Herb going to tour around in the tenth server? ntago Seed held his breath, rmed. But there was no one to speak to. Because these ount cards were only used for special cases, they were quite secretive, and definitely couldn¡¯t be taken out and talked about casually. Tonight, he saw all of the characterse online one by one. ntago Seed didn¡¯t dare greet them and could only pace about, hoping that he would identally bump into Tiny Herb¡¯s tour group. Unfortunately, Tiny Herb¡¯s yers were currently wandering around on their own and weren¡¯t grouped together. Only until 8 o¡¯clock, when Lord Grim went online, did some immediately ask him for Lord Grim¡¯s location. ¡°Lord Grim again?¡± ntago Seed stared nkly. Who exactly was this Lord Grim? The entire Tiny Herb team was going to run over just to see him? Is he an alien? ntago Seed thought while asking the guild to pay attention to Lord Grim. After replying to them, he ran over to where Lord Grim was located too. Deste Land. This was where Herb Garden¡¯s yers had seen Lord Grim. If it was just for leveling, then Ye Xiu would have definitely went to a higher leveled area to level. However, he still had a few Level 28 quests, which had to bepleted in Deste Land. Mission description? Background story? These had all stayed the same for ten years. Let alone Ye Xiu, even ntago Seed wouldn¡¯t read these. For experienced yers, quests were only done for the rewards. And since some quests were long and stupid. They would only do these quests if they rewarded attribute points or skill books, those types of necessary items. yers would then impatiently do the prerequisite quests for those types of quests. Ye Xiu was currently at Deste Land to do these prerequisite quests. Ye Xiu had used an online guide as a reference. He used the simplest route, where several quests could be done at once. Killing monsters, looking for people, looking for items, delivering items to people, etc. would all be turned in at once. In this way, the quests would bepleted quickly. ¡°Lord Grim is at Deste Land. He¡¯s alone.¡± After asking for the circumstances, Tiny Herb¡¯s team members reported the info to Wang Jiexi. ¡°To Deste Land.¡± Wang Jiexi said. The entire team of eleven flooded in towards Deste Land. Vice-captain Deng Fusheng, who was sitting beside Wang Jiexi, was rushing over, while saying: ¡°Even if he really is Ye Xiu, if we all go at once, won¡¯t that be a little excessive? Wang Jiexi turned his head and looked him in the eye, calmly saying: ¡°Have the main force go duel him.¡± ¡°Take turns?¡± Deng Fusheng said. ¡°Grouppetition. We¡¯re eleven, he¡¯s one.¡± Wang Jiexi said. Deng Fusheng started sweating. Was there a difference? They quickly reached Deste Land. Lord Grim was doing quests, so he obviously wasn¡¯t hiding and was easily found. ntago Seed had also arrived, but he didn¡¯t dare go over and say hello to them. He stealthily found a ce to hide and watched from there. Seeing these eleven characters together, he knew that this was the real Team Tiny Herb. An urge swelled up in his heart. He wasn¡¯t sure whether he should record it or not. ¡°Main roster go challenge him. Who¡¯s going up first?¡± Wang Jiexi asked in the practice room. After a moment of silence, someone said: ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Wang Jiexi answered. This yer was called Liang Fang, a Berserker. His ying was simple and rough, a very wild yer. At this moment, he was using the Level 27 Berserker Blood Frenzy with a Level 25 Purple weapon Breaking Water Greatsword: Physical Attack 310, Magic Attack 210, Strength +10, Copsing Mountain Skill Level +1. Besides this, he wore a few normal Blue or Green equipment from random dungeons and quests. It was already quite impressive that ntago Seed was able to provide a Purple weapon for everyone. Providing good equipment for everyone was too much for him to handle. Liang Fang¡¯s Blood Frenzy raised his sword and began heading over. The other ten dispersed to let him go through. Ye Xiu was still killing monsters, not paying attention. Xiao Yun and the others were lonely. With such arge group, how could he not have seen them. They had fought with him the other day, yet today, they weren¡¯t able to draw in any attention from him. This only meant that the other side hadn¡¯t put them in his eyes. ¡°Hey!¡± After Blood Frenzy walked over, Liao Fang roared. Lord Grim ignored him and continued to kill monsters. Everyone felt annoyed. Liao Fang had such a loud voice. They had all heard it. How could the closer Lord Grim not have heard it? If he didn¡¯t respond, then that meant he was ignoring him. ¡°Hey!!¡± Liao Fang yelled again. He wanted to fight him fairly and didn¡¯t want to attack him while he was fighting monsters. Still ignored. Liao Fang¡¯s Blood Frenzy coiled around over to Lord Grim¡¯s front so that he could be seen. ¡°I¡¯ll wait until you¡¯re done killing monsters.¡± Liao Fang said and then quietly waited for him. Lord Grim killed the monsters he had gathered carelessly like he always did. Liao Fang waited until he saw that he was done. Just as he was about to attack, he saw that...... Lord Grim stopped moving. Correct. Stopped moving. Not a single movement. The scene waspletely still. ¡°Captain?¡± Liao Fang looked for help somewhat gloomy. ¡°Hit him once and see what happens.¡± Wang Jiexi said. ¡°Okay!¡± Liao Fang answered and then directly shed at him. Lord Grim still didn¡¯t move. He didn¡¯t move the entire time. Liao Fang then suddenly heard what seemed like a girl crying out in fear, distracting Liao Fang. Lord Grim finally moved. Just as his sh was about to hit him, Lord Grim suddenly crouched and the sword missed his head by a bit. He then rolled on the ground just barely dodging the sh.. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who is this?¡± In Happy Inte Cafe, Chen Guo cried out in rm. Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t reacted to the eleven people moving closer because he really hadn¡¯t seen them; he hadn¡¯t responded to Liao Fang¡¯s ¡°Hello¡± because he really hadn¡¯t heard it. He wasn¡¯t wearing headphones. How could he have heard it? He was just casually killing off monsters, but more importantly, he was talking with Chen Guo. After killing off a few monsters, he had stopped to concentrate on talking with boss Chen Guo. His boss was exining to him Inte Cafe work, serious work. Chen Guo had been looking at his screen. When she saw Liao Fang suddenly attack, she cried out in rm. Ye Xiu turned his head and looked. He then immediately turned around and moved his character, unexpectedly dodging the de in that short instant. ¡°I don¡¯t know.......¡± Ye Xiu said, while looking around. He saw Cloudy Heavens and the other¡¯s ID and then immediately said ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Chen Guo asked. Ye Xiu shook his head. He wasn¡¯t too sure. But after seeing everyone¡¯s ID and seeing the sses of all eleven yers, he was suddenly startled. Team Tiny Herb?! Even though Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t a Tiny Herb fan like ntago Seed, he was old rivals with Tiny Herb, so he was actually even more familiar with Team Tiny herb¡¯s sses than ntago Seed. With just a nce, he had already determined this, making Ye Xiu extremely surprised. At yesterday¡¯s fight with that group of yers, Ye Xiu had already figured that they weren¡¯t ordinary. They were pro-level, but he hadn¡¯t thought that they were from Tiny Herb. He had actually been suspecting that it was Liu Hao¡¯s doing. He thought that because that guy had failed to beat him in dungeon records, he decided to just directly go and kill him. But these eleven yers¡¯ sses all clearly matched with Team Tiny Herb¡¯s sses. Ye Xiu immediately thought of that day¡¯s intense fight with ntago Seed. So it really was Wang Jiexi controlling him? Ye Xiu thought. He then looked at the other Witch besides Weeping Crow among the eleven characters: Fiery ze. Behind Fiery ze¡¯s screen, Wang Jiexi calmly said: ¡°Liao Fang, go up!¡± Chapter 135 – What Unspecialized Means Chapter 135 ¨C What Unspecialized Means ¡°Okay!¡± Liang Fang replied. This time he didn¡¯t test him and seriously attacked. He tapped his keyboard and his character Blood Frenzy stamped his feet and shook his arm. A blood-red aura surrounded his body, the Level 25 Berserker Skill ¡°Berserk¡±. The Berserk statussted 20 seconds. In those 20 seconds, the character¡¯s strength, attack speed, movement speed, and abnormal status resistance increased, while the character¡¯s intelligence, physical defense, and magic defense fell greatly. Every level required 20 skill points and its max level was 10. It was an essential buff for Berserkers. Liang Fang just began and he was already in a Berserk state. It really did fit with his personality. He liked to finish things as quick as possible. Endurance battles were battles that Liang Fang hated the most. After recognizing that the opponents were Team Tiny Herb, he instantly guessed what the other side¡¯s purpose was and helplessly shook his head. ¡°Boss, can we talkter?¡± Ye Xiu said to Chen Guo. ¡°Okay, okay. Hurry up!¡± Chen Guo was even more worried than Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu¡¯s left hand tapped the keyboard, while his right hand adjusted his earphones. This sort of high-level battle required the assistance of sound. Glory was in a first-person perspective. Movements from behind were mainly determined through sound. Experienced pro-yers could determine how far away the opponent was behind them through how loud or soft the opponent¡¯s footsteps were. The frequency of the footsteps could also tell them how quick the opponent was moving. Ye Xiu put on his headphones and immediately heard Blood Frenzy heavy steps. His character turned and he saw Bloody Frenzy with his two bloodshot eyes shing towards him. Level 5 Berserker Skill: Heavy Hit, which fully utilized the weapon¡¯s weight. The damage and weight of the weapon were directly corrted. Blood Frenzy¡¯s Breaking Water Greatsword was around 5 kg, more than twice as heavy as Lord Grim¡¯s Thousand Chance Umbre. This Heavy Hit¡¯s aura was extremely frightening. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t take it head on and leaped back to avoid it. Heavy Hit smashed into the ground with a loud bang. A small crater astonishingly appeared right where Lord Grim had just been. Ye Xiu¡¯s mouse swept and Lord Grim stabbed forth with a Dragon Tooth. However, Liao Fang didn¡¯t have Blood Frenzy dodge. Instead, Blood Frenzy lifted his sword and used Back sh, intending to fight with Lord Grim head on. The battlence arrived first, hitting Blood Frenzy square in his chest. However, there was no Stun. Under the Berserk status, the user would have increased resistances to status effects. Dragon Tooth¡¯s Stun effect wasn¡¯t very high originally. With the increased resistances, he naturally wasn¡¯t stunned. Along with the sword itself, the greatsword brought along chunks of earth, which flew towards Lord Grim. However, Lord Grim had recovered and leapt backwards, dodging this attack. Liao Fang stared nkly. He immediately knew that the attack speed of the battlence in Lord Grim¡¯s hands didn¡¯t have the slowest attack speed of 1 like he had presumed. Because of this disadvantage in attack speeds, fighting Lord Grim head on wouldn¡¯t work. Pro-level battles were like this. Any random detail could give them lots of information. Even though Liang Fang¡¯s Blood Frenzy was in a Berserk state. It was only a Level 2 Berserk. Even when Berserk was maxed, it would only increase attack speed by 1, which would still be far from the Thousand Chance Umbre¡¯s attack speed of 5. Even though being slower didn¡¯t guarantee a loss, Liang Fang was currently fighting against a top-tier God. Along with his battlence, which had an attack speed of 5, that was simply too difficult. Ye Xiu fully utilized his advantage though and easily suppressed Liang Fang¡¯s Blood Frenzy. After 20 seconds, Blood Frenzy¡¯s Berserk status ended and he clearly hadn¡¯t seeded in his original intent of a quick battle. While fighting against Blood Frenzy, Ye Xiu watched the others and discovered that the other ten yers didn¡¯t have any intent on acting, even when he had Lord Grim deliberately enter their attack range. Ye Xiu smiled. His hand speed suddenly exploded out. Lord Grim¡¯s Thousand Chance Umbre immediately changed three times,pleting three different ss¡¯s skills. Blood Frenzy was sted out. However, as a pro-yer, he naturally didn¡¯t have any trouble Quick Recovering. Blood Frenzy rolled and just as he was about to stand up. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim had already used a Shadow Clone Technique to shift to his position. The distance he would fly had clearly been calcted by Lord Grim. Unable to get up in time, Blood Frenzy was torn up into a bloody mess and died shortly after. Liang Fang was staring nkly at his screen. From beginning to end, he hadn¡¯t found any chance of winning. Suppressed,pletely suppressed. Every n, every movement had been calcted by his opponent. The opponent¡¯s movements in the beginning weren¡¯t too quick, but even so, he had beenpletely suppressed so easily. Once the opponent¡¯s hand speed burst forth, his end had quicklye. In game, everything was silent. Tiny Herb¡¯s practice room was alsopletely silent. ¡°Xiaobie, your turn.¡± Wang Jiexi spoke and chose a yer. ¡°Okay.¡± He answered. Liu Xiaobie, a very strange-sounding name, was widely known for his hand speed. Even for pro-yers, there were differences in hand speed. Liu Xiaobie could be ranked as having the fastest absolute hand speed in Tiny Herb. However, in terms of effective hand speed, he lost to captain Wang Jiexi by a level. Pro-yers clearly knew that absolute hand speed was just for show, while effective hand speed was the truly valuable in realbat. Liu Xiaobie still had a ways to go there. His hand speed wasn¡¯t beingpletely utilized yet. Liu Xiaobie was a de Master. Once he heard captain¡¯s orders, he immediately had his character move out. sh sh Draw, Level 27 de Master, Lightsaber Mastery, Level 25 Purple Weapon Flickering Light Sword. Physical Attack: 233, Magic Attack: 253. Strength + 11. Attacks had a 2% chance to Dizzy. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Ye Xiu suddenly said. Everyone was startled. ¡°Are you guys nning on doing a Group Competition?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Yeah.¡± Wang Jiexi unexpectedly answered back. Lord Grim was now standing face to face with his Fiery ze. Liang Fang¡¯s Blood Frenzy had been killed by Lord Grim under his watch. ¡°Too annoying.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Then what do you suggest?¡± Wang Jiexi asked. ¡°Let¡¯s just do a teampetition!¡± Ye Xiu said. Everyone immediately went into an uproar. This guy actually wanted to do a teampetition with the ten of them. The problem was, he was only a single person. And the ten yers over here weren¡¯t any ordinary ten yers. They were Team Tiny Herb,st year¡¯s Champions. This year, they were also the favorites for being Champions and they hoped to be the second team to be consecutive Champions like Excellent Era. To be looked down upon like this, everyone was immediately infuriated on the spot. Liu Xiaobie already began shouting: ¡°Captain, let me destroy him!!!¡± ¡°What happened?¡¯ Liang Fang, who had just revived, was still on the way there, so he didn¡¯t know what was happening. ¡°That guy actually said he wanted to fight against our entire team by himself. F*ck!¡± A teammate next to him said. Liang Fang was startled. He wanted to say something, but he held back. He had lost, extremely miserably and tragically and was thoroughly convinced by his loss that his opponent¡¯s experience, knowledge, and mechanical skill were all above his own by a level. Plus with an unspecialized character¡¯s advantage........ In all honesty, Liang Fang had never seen an unspecialized character before. Unspecialized characters had already be legends when he had first started ying Glory. He had only heard a few old teammates talk about how strong and what unspecialized characters were. Today, he had finally experienced their might personally, which was clearly even more abnormal than what the old teammates had said. Unspecialized character¡¯s attacks were impossible to predict. Although they were only low-leveled skills, it included skills from all 24 sses. How could anyone figure out which one of those skills he was going to use? This type of advantage would still exist at high levels. Unspecialized characters onlycked the explosive power of high-level skills. Right now, Liang Fang really wanted to say that no one was his opponent if they dueled. Even if captain had personallye up, Liang Fang still wasn¡¯t confident. He was a pro-yer with his own clear judgement. He wasn¡¯t like those loyal fans who exaggerated their idol¡¯s strength. But to say that no one was his opponent would arouse Lord Grim¡¯s fighting spirits. Even if this yer was extremely skilled, to actually want to solo their entire team, even Liang Fang, who knew how terrifying he was, couldn¡¯t help but feel that he was being a bit too ridiculous. ¡°Captain!! I¡¯m going up!¡± Liu Xiaobie yelled, sucked in a deep breath, and then moved! His de Master sh sh Draw used a Triple sh to instantly close in on Lord Grim and used an Upward sh. ¡°Dong¡±. Lord Grim had unexpectedly drawn his sword and then used Guard to block it. Sword Draw!! This thought immediately shed across Liu Xiaobie¡¯s mind. At this moment, de Masters would definitely use Sword Draw, this fairly long-ranged attack, to chase him down. He had to be quick! Liu Xiaobie was a yer with high hand speed. He of course loved to go all-in. Fight with hand speed. This thought shed through his mind. His fingers also quickly moved. sh sh Draw sheathed his sword and then pulled it out! Sword Draw¡¯s sword light instantly shed...... ¡°Ta ta ta ta ta......¡± A string of crisp machine gun sounds rang out. sh sh Draw¡¯s Sword Draw was instantly dissipated and his entire body poured out blood. If this wasn¡¯t a game, he¡¯d have be a corpse bleeding from bullet holes long ago. Launcher Skill: Gatling Gun. At this moment, Liu Xiaobie finally understood what an unspecialized character was and what others meant by it having attacks impossible to predict. He originally wanted topete in hand speed and see whose Sword Draw was faster! However, his opponent didn¡¯t use Sword sh and instead moved backwards to use Gatling Gun. No matter how far Sword Draw reached, how could it reach farther than a gun? The chain of bullets hit Liu Xiaobie. Just as Gatling Gun finished, the opponent¡¯s Sword Draw suddenly came out. Liu Xiaobie deserved to be called a yer with high hand speed. In this short instant, hepleted a Guard. sh sh Draw lifted his sword upright. ¡°Dong¡± The Sword Draw was blocked. Just as he was being hit back by the blow, he heard three consecutive sounds. The opponent¡¯s sword had turned into a gun. Launcher Skill: Anti-Tank Missile. Liu Xiaobie wanted to hide, but in the end he was still hit. The three Anti-Tank Missiles weren¡¯t in a straight line. The opponent used Tri-Shot and the three Anti-Tank Missiles were pulled into a triangle formation, enshrouding an area. No matter how sh sh Draw moved, he would be hit by one. Following after were a string of low-leveled skills, no signs, impossible to predict. Liu Xiaobie and Liang Fang were the same. They had only heard of the era when unspecialized characters reigned free. And this time, they had personally experienced it for themselves. Defeated. Liu Xiaobie was also defeated handily. And he was the same as Liang Fang. He had been beaten extremely miserably without any chance of fighting back. This wasn¡¯t supposed to be possible for pro-yers. Even if they were against God-level opponents, such as their team captain, it shouldn¡¯t go so far as to not even having a chance of winning! Chances always existed, it just depended on whether or not the individual could grasp it. But when fighting against Lord Grim, Liu Xiaobie and Liang Fang both discovered that there was only one way to not lose: don¡¯t go up and duel him. Chapter 136 – True Unspecialized Chapter 136 ¨C True Unspecialized In the so-called Arena Contest, two yers had already fallen. Their defeats had been thorough and beautiful, making the others lose their confidence. Vice-captain Deng Fusheng stole a nce at the captain. Wang Jiexi¡¯s expression was as usual, as if he wasn¡¯t affected. But what about the team? Deng Fusheng looked around. The team members all had nervous expressions. Some were also ncing at the captain. Deng Fusheng knew that they were all scared that their captain would choose them to go up next. None of the team members had confidence in defeating Lord Grim. And Lord Grim? He was just sitting there, eating food and drinking potions, recovering his health and mana. Wang Jiexi didn¡¯t stop him. And none of the team members did either. They weren¡¯t there to murder him, so they didn¡¯t mind if Lord Grim rested. If they won by dragging the fights out until his mana ran out, there wouldn¡¯t be any meaning to winning for Tiny Herb. But what should they do next? Wang Jiexi was also a bit hesitant. It wasn¡¯t possible to beat him in a duel, that was already clear. Let alone the other team members, he himself didn¡¯t have confidence in beating Lord Grim in a duel. This unspecialized character...... ¡°Ha ha.......¡± Augh was suddenly heard. It didn¡¯te from the practice room, but rather from the game. At this moment, who in Team Tiny Herb couldugh? The person whoughed was, of course, Ye Xiu. ¡°Like I was saying.. if you¡¯re looking to use me as a training partner, this way isn¡¯t very useful, right?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°It¡¯s a rare opportunity.¡± Wang Jiexi replied. ¡°You¡¯re not afraid these children are going to be mentally traumatized?¡± Ye Xiu said. Children!!! Besides Gao Yingjie and Qiao Yifan, everyone was petrified. Who were children? ¡°You¡¯re a bit too confident, aren¡¯t you?¡± Wang Jiexi said. ¡°Ha ha.¡± Ye Xiuughed again, ¡°Let me ask you. Among everyone here, including you, has anyone here ever fought with a true unspecialized character?¡± Silence reigned, both within game and outside of the game. In the practice room, Team Tiny Herb¡¯s members all looked at each other, unsure. It was true. To them, unspecialized characters were only a myth. Unspecialized characters had already disappeared by the time the pro-scene had started. Those who knew about unspecialized characters and could tell stories about them could already be considered seniors. And Wang Jiexi? He had already been in the Alliance for five years. As of today, this season was his sixth year. His experience couldn¡¯t be considered shallow, but when Ye Xiu had led Excellent Era to victory as three-time consecutive Champions, he had only just started ying Glory. And at that time, unspecialized characters had already long disappeared. Those with ten years of experience in Glory weren¡¯t few among the yer poption. But there were only a few left in the pro-scene. As long as a yer wanted to y the game, he could y. But for pro-yers, they couldn¡¯t avoid growing washed-out due to the pro-scene¡¯spetitiveness. Whether they could continue ying as a pro wasn¡¯t something that they could just do if they wanted to. Unspecialized characters were also a myth to Wang Jiexi. But if you said that he had zero experience with them, then that wasn¡¯t true. When Wang Jiexi entered Tiny Herb, there was a senior team member that had once yed unspecialized. When the third server opened, he didn¡¯t abandon his ount or change sses like other unspecialized characters did. Instead, he kept his unspecialized character as a memento. That was how Wang Jiexi knew of the existence of unspecialized characters. He had even triedparing notes with his senior¡¯s unspecialized character and personally experienced and understood an unspecialized character¡¯s advantages and disadvantages at that time. And in the end, when that senior retired, he gave his unspecialized ount card as a gift to Wang Jiexi, which he had kept well to this day. Wang Jiexi still remembered his senior¡¯sment towards unspecialized characters: Unspecialized characters are still a bit of a fantasy. Even if the level restriction is freed. The issue of weapons and the issue of the user are stillrge problems that are enough to restrict yers from ying unspecialized. ¡°Perhaps, if there was a single weapon that could use all of the skills and an extremely experienced user proficient in every ss, then it may be possible to truly use an unspecialized character¡¯s strength.¡± This had originally been a joke. But now, this joke had be a reality that was now in front of his eyes. Ye Qiu, an existence known as a textbook in Glory, proficient in all sses, extremely experienced, was now using one. As for the weapon, the weird weapon in Lord Grim¡¯s hand had been noticed by everyone already and there wasn¡¯t any shortage of discussion on it. This Lord Grim had clearly never changed his weapon before. It was only his weapon that changed forms, which allowed him to use all sorts of skills. Sword to gun. Gun to sword. Switching forms in that way didn¡¯t have any cooldowns like how changing weapons did. The knowledgeable pro-yers could already see that this was a self-made weapon.. a terrifying self-made weapon. True unspecialized character! This was a true unspecialized character! After recalling that joke his senior teammate once said, Wang Jiexi finally understood what Ye Xiu was saying. A true unspecialized character, this was a true unspecialized character. Even in that era of unspecialized characters, there was never once a true unspecialized character. There was no one out there who had any experience fighting against a true unspecialized like him. Keep on dueling Ye Qiu? Wang Jiexi looked around left and right. All he saw were worried faces. Even inst year¡¯s deciding match, these faces hadn¡¯t appeared. At that time, even though they were nervous, it wasn¡¯t like now where they had absolutely no confidence in obtaining victory. Under those worried faces hid confusion, not nervousness. And they hadn¡¯t even fought with Lord Grim yet. They had only seen Lord Grim fight with Liang Fang and Liu Xiaobie.. and that was all. And those two? Wang Jiexi thought. He looked at Liang Fang and Liu Xiaobie. From their two faces, Wang Jiexi saw dismay and disappointment. Wang Jiexi finally understood that Ye Qiu wasn¡¯t being overconfident. Wang Jiexi thought that he had found a God to practice with, but now from the looks of it, this God had struck a blow to his team¡¯s morale, destroying his teammates¡¯ self-confidence. The creative idea Wang Jiexi hade up with had turned disastrous. What now? Wang Jiexi found that the current situation was quite problematic. He had gotten into a situation which he couldn¡¯t get out of. If they continued dueling, then all that would do is destroy everyone¡¯s self-confidence, possibly including himself too. Wang Jiexi already found that his state of mind had already been affected. He had been overcautious all because their opponent¡¯s strength had also deeply shocked him. Like this, the only way he¡¯d be able to win back his team¡¯s confidence was to personally duel and beat him. However, at this moment, he already had no confidence. He was afraid. He was afraid that if he lost, his teammates¡¯ confidence would be thoroughly destroyed with no way of recovering. Wang Jiexi clearly knew his position in his teammates¡¯ hearts. Since the beginning, he had been used to carrying his teammates and rushing forward for the win. But this time, he wasn¡¯t able to carry them. He didn¡¯t dare carry them. Ye Qiu was truly too terrifying. Even though he had only defeated two of Tiny Herb¡¯s members, even Wang Jiexi was feeling the pressure. Should we leave? But Lord Grim¡¯s psychological pressure had already been nted into everyone¡¯s hearts. With this mental trauma, their future improvements, performance, and stability might all be negatively affected. These were not exaggerated words. Their mental state during apetition was a very important element. With how they were right now, would they be able to ovee their current psychological fears through their mental fortitude? No! This was the enormous psychological pressure from Lord Grim¡¯s astonishing strength. Unless they defeated Lord Grim, there would be no way of getting rid of it. But for this to happen, it wasn¡¯t really possible for them to duel and beat him. This time, they could only rely on the entire team¡¯s strength. Wang Jiexi decided on a n and immediately shouted calmly: ¡°Everyone!¡± The teammates at this moment were all somewhat out of it. Hearing their captain¡¯s shout, they immediately focused. ¡°Up together!¡± Everyone heard their captain¡¯s two words. Nine yers. At this moment, they had a total of nine yers. Liang Fang and Liu Xiaobie hadn¡¯t yete back. However, nine pro-yers against one....... ¡°Don¡¯t be polite! Let¡¯s go!¡± Wang Jiexi shouted. Right now, he had to break their doubts of nine against one. Using his position in the team, this was still something he could do. Sure enough, after hearing their captain¡¯s resolutemand, everyone¡¯s attention returned to the battlefield. ¡°Oh?¡± Lord Grim also got up. Ye Xiuughed: ¡°Is this okay?¡± How could Wang Jiexi not know that nine versus one was somewhat overkill. But there was already no way he could change that. Although this way of obtaining victory would be somewhat embarrassing, at least this feeling would be better than the mental scar of having no way of winning. ¡°A teampetition, just like you wanted.¡± Wang Jiexi hoped that he could at least dissolve his teammates¡¯ embarrassment, even if he himself looked shameless. ¡°That wasn¡¯t what I meant.¡± Ye Xiu still calmlyughed, ¡°What I mean is, if your entire team goes up and your team gets wiped out, wouldn¡¯t that be an even bigger blow? Is this....okay?¡± ¡°F*ck!!¡± Hearing this, Tiny Herb¡¯s team members all suddenly had their fighting spirits ignited. The previous them harbored thoughts of fear. A nine versus one battle didn¡¯t stimte any of their fighting spirit. However, now that they heard how arrogant Ye Qiu was, their fighting spirits once again roared. ¡°Thank you. Your words came at the perfect time.¡± Wang Jiexi smiled. Their embarrassment for a nine versus one battle had been wiped out because of Ye Qiu¡¯s words. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Xiu said and then suddenly moved. Lord Grim turned around and unexpectedly ran off. ¡°There¡¯s nowhere to run!¡± Wang Jiexi found that everything was developing better than he had imagined. With Lord Grim running away, his image of being invincible had copsed a little bit, although running away wasn¡¯t really shameful in a 9v1 situation. Wang Jiexi¡¯s Fiery ze rode his broom and with a whoosh, chased Lord Grim hoping to block him using his advantage in speed. However, Lord Grim shed, leaving behind a shadow clone for him, while his real self disappeared without a trace. ¡°Captain!!¡± The other teammates weren¡¯t in the battle yet, but they could see the field clearly. Lord Grim¡¯s real body had shed up into the air, heading straight for Fiery ze, who was riding on his broom underneath him. ¡°I know.¡± Wang Jiexi had rich experience. He wouldn¡¯t be hit so easily. His character rolled on his broom and jumped down, just barely dodging this attack. With a sweep of his broom, his Witch sent an urate attack towards Lord Grim. Chapter 137 – Encirclement Chapter 137 ¨C Encirclement A gun sound rang out! Lord Grim suddenly fired and a bullet came out. Using the recoil, he flew back, just barely dodging Fiery ze¡¯s Sweep. However, his bullet had missed. A Witch couldplete sixbos in midair because Sweep gave the user a small knock-up effect. If not, then no matter how fast your hand speed was, it wasn¡¯t possible toplete more than two normal attacks before younded. Wang Jiexi wasn¡¯t an ordinary yer. He fully utilized this and used Sweep while controlling his character in order to dodge his opponent¡¯s attack. Even though the bullet was fired closely and quickly, it still wasn¡¯t able to hit him. ¡°Li Ji!!¡± Wang Jiexi called out a name. Someone immediately answered back and then fired his gun at Lord Grim. Li Ji. Part of Team Tiny Herb¡¯s Main Roster. He was currently using the Level 27 Sharpshooter, Untraceable Bullet. As a long-ranged character, he immediately fired towards Lord Grim. Pro yers¡¯ marksmanship didn¡¯t need to be mentioned. Though they didn¡¯t have 100% uracy, their uracy was much higher than normal yers¡¯. Untraceable Bullet was using the Level 25 Purple Weapon Western Revolver and instantly shot out six bullets. Guns were different from other weapons. Attack Speed didn¡¯t indicated the bullet¡¯s movement speed, but rather the firing rate. The quickest is the Handgun with an Attack Speed of 10, capable of firing eight bullets in a row. Next is the Revolver, with an Attack Speed of 7 or 8, which could shoot out six bullets in a row. Next is the Crossbow, which could shoot out four bullets in a row. Fourth is the Rifle, with an Attack Speed of 2 or 3, and it could usually shoot out two bullets in a row. The slowest was the Hand Cannon, which could only be shot once before needing to reload. Thus, like this the five types of guns had differences in Attack Speed. yers used whichever gun type they preferred. Besides Attack speed, different gun types did different amounts of damage and had different ways of calcting damage. For example, for the revolver, the weapon fired a total of six times before needing to reload. Thus, each bullet¡¯s damage would be ? of the gun¡¯s damage. The other gun times were calcted simrly. Besides this, there were also other special effects. For example, the Hand Cannon had AoE damage and the Rifle had Prating damage. All of the these effects could be triggered by normal attacks. Untraceable Bullet shot out six bullets. It was too difficult for Lord Grim to dodge in midair, thus he immediately opened up his Umbre. The Umbre opened and all six bullets hit. However, these bullets just became a pushing force, letting Lord Grim move backwards even faster. Everyone coughed a bit of blood. This ever-changing weapon was a bit too ridiculous! It could even be used as a Shield. After Lord Grimnded on the ground, without even turning his head, he ran. One versus nine. It definitely wasn¡¯t possible for him to fight them head on. These were all pro-yers. Even if unspecialized characters had the advantage of a vast pool of skills, it wasn¡¯t so ridiculous that he could do that. The reason Ye Xiu could easily beat Liang Fang and Liu Xiaobie was because one, he was more skilled; two, unspecialized characters had the advantage in the amount of skills; three, those two yers didn¡¯t have any experience against an unspecialized character. It was because of these reasons that he was able topletely destroy these two opponents. Thetter two reasons were the most important points. If not, then even if he is a God-level yer, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to always win even against normal pro-yers. The issue of on-stage performance had to be considered. Otherwise, what was the point ofpetition? If that was the case, then the winner would be decided just by looking at the yer roster. This reasoning is the same as in football or basketball. ¡°Little Jie!¡± Wang Jiexi shouted. Gao Yingjie answered. His Weeping Crow quickly rode his Broom to chase after Lord Grim. Just as Wang Jiexi¡¯s Fiery zended, he quickly jumped onto his broom. These two Witches flew extremely low, almost touching the ground. The lower one flew, the faster one would be. This was because the distance that could be flown was limited. At the distance limit, the faster one jumped down, the faster one would be. This faster movement had to be done quickly. Weeping Crow and Fiery ze flew at the lowest possible altitude. This action relied on mechanical skill toplete. Only extremely quick hands could instantlyplete this move. Lord Grim suddenly stopped. He turned around and sent out a Gatling Gun. With a shake, the bullets split into two towards the two yers. Weeping Crow and Fiery ze split off going left and right respectively, avoiding the bullets. Because the two pulled away to dodge the bullets, they had no way of recovering their lost distance and time. This halt gave enough time for the gunner to get into firing range. Li Ji and Liu Fei, the two Sharpshooters, both fired. The bullets flew out and the PK temporarily turned into a gunfight. As ovepping sses in the team, the coordination between Li Ji and Liu Fei was originally a type of tactical choice. The two coordinated exceptionally well. Liu Fei¡¯s Fallen Angel fired straight at Lord Grim, while Li Ji fired where he predicted where Lord Grim would move. The bullets repeatedly fell at Lord Grim¡¯s feet, hitting dirt into the air, but were unable to hit Lord Grim. Although Li Ji and Liu Fei¡¯s coordination was exceptional, how could Ye Xiu not understand what they were trying to do? Li Ji had predicted where he would move, while he counter-predicted where Li Ji would shoot. Li Ji and Liu Fei were helpless. Their below Level 30 characters really did restrict their performance. If they had a few more skills, then they¡¯d at least be able to control arger area. But right now? Normal attacks were their main methods of attacking. In a PK, how could normal attacks work? In a PK, yers mostly relied on their character¡¯s skills. But the low-leveled skills below Level 30 weren¡¯t really helpful right now for Li Ji and Liu Fei¡¯s coordination. Yet even though they missed, their attacks still dyed Lord Grim. On the side, Wang Jiexi and Gao Yingjie continued to close in on him. Deste Land wasn¡¯t a tnd. While Ye Xiu made Lord Grim dodge, he had already figured out which direction to go to long ago. After a few steps, he jumped up and leaped over a short wall. With this leap, the two gunners could only vent their anger at the earth wall. ¡°Li Yihui, Zhou Yebai, to the left. Xiao Yun, Qiao Yifan, to the right. Gunners continue attacking head on to restrict his movements.¡± Wang Jiexi ordered. ¡°Yes!!¡± The team members all answered and then set out toplete their orders. Li Ji and Liu Fei continued to fire, so that Lord Grim wouldn¡¯t be able to expose his head and scout around. Li Yihui¡¯s character was a Grappler and he rushed forward from the left along with Zhou Yebai¡¯s Ghostde. Xiao Yun¡¯s Battle Mage Cloudy Heavens and Qiao Yifan¡¯s Assassin Ashen Moon rushed forward from the right. The two Witches came in from the middle. Of course, the Witches were the first to arrive. The left and right routes were to prevent Lord Grim from escaping to the side. Wang Jiexi¡¯s n was careful and thorough. Except when he and Gao Yingjie¡¯s Witch flew over the earth wall, they looked around left and right, but Lord Grim had disappeared. Wang Jiexi¡¯s gaze turned and turned until itnded on a shabby, y room close to the earth wall. The troops from the left and right also went around the earth wall, but after seeing that Lord Grim wasn¡¯t there, they all stared nkly. Wang Jiexi didn¡¯t shout anything this time and individually messaged everyone where to look. The troops from the left and right each circled around the y room and then reported: ¡°There¡¯s no other entrance.¡± Wang Jiexi nodded his head. At that moment, vice-captain Deng Fusheng¡¯s Knight and the two Sharpshooters had arrived. Wang Jiexi set up the arrangement. The nine yers each went into their respective position and then made a surprise attack. The two Sharpshooters open fired at the room. Deng Fusheng¡¯s Knight raised his shield. The other closebat characters followed closely behind. The two Witches rode on their Brooms above the building. They wouldpletely fill the building as fast as possible without giving Lord Grim any chance to escape. In the blink of an eye, they arrived at the building. Deng Fusheng¡¯s Knight crouched and rolled, giving the two Witches enough space to fly through. Without looking, they began throwing out Disperse Powder left and right. The troops behind them quickly followed. In the end..... In the end, there was no Lord Grim there. Everyone was at a loss. Only the two Sharpshooters outside didn¡¯t know what was going on. Their task was to cover for them. Their guns were still aimed at the door. Once Lord Grim rushed out, their task would be to stop him. ¡°Where is he?¡± Someone finally asked the question in uncertainty. Wang Jiexi stared nkly for quite a while too. His character came out of the room and he once again looked around left and right carefully. In Deste Land, there really were a lot of these broken-down y rooms. But in that short amount of time, Lord Grim only had enough time to move to this room. If he moved anywhere else, he would have definitely been noticed by the others. ¡°What happened?¡± Outside, the Sharpshooters felt that something wasn¡¯t right. ¡°He¡¯s gone.¡± Someone replied to the two of them. ¡°Strange. Did you see him?¡± In Tiny Herb¡¯s practice room, everyone began discussing amongst each other. They all thought that their character¡¯s camera wasn¡¯t enough, so they were all looking at each other¡¯sputers to look for him. ¡°To the right, Sharpshooters fire!¡± Wang Jiexi suddenly ordered. Everyone stared nkly. The two Sharpshooters turned their camera. On the right, there really was another building. The two didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately fired at it. ¡°Yifan, go check the back. Everyone elsee with me and charge!¡± Wang Jiexi ordered. Qiao Yifan¡¯s Ashen Moon ran to go see if there was an exit at the back. The others hurried to inside this room. They almost forgot. That guy had Shadow Clone Technique. If he used it to move, it would be possible for him to reach here. Wang Jiexi had been thinking of this just a moment ago. After recalcting how far Lord Grim could move, he discovered that it was possible for Lord Grim to have escaped to this room. The Sharpshooters kept guard on the outside. The Knight raised his shield and rolled in. The Witches both flew in together and threw down Disperse Powder. Qiao Yifan reported that there was no other exit and everyone rushed in. Everything went smoothly. They had perfectly executed a surprise attack again. However, the results were the same asst time: there was no Lord Grim. Wang Jiexi jumped out of the room and once again reassessed the situation. That was it. Besides this room, Lord Grim had no other options. Even if he used Shadow Clone Technique, it wasn¡¯t possible. ¡°Could there be some other low-leveled skill that I overlooked?¡± Wang Jiexi began going over all 120 skills that could be learned before Level 20. Chapter 138 – Logout Escape Chapter 138 ¨C Logout Escape Wang Jiexi¡¯s Fiery ze walked out from the room and continued to observe the surrounding terrain. He knew that he had definitely overlooked something because there was no way Lord Grim had just disappeared. There were no sneak skills below level 20 that could make a character disappear. They had already eliminated the possibility of Lord Grim being in these two rooms. The third closest room..... After looking around, Wang Jiexi shook his head. Impossible....... There wasn¡¯t enough time to reach this room. The moving while crouching was very slow. Even if Lord Grim had rolled the way through, there still wouldn¡¯t be enough time. If he wanted to escape into the room before everyone got there, unless he could fly at a low altitude like a Witch, it wasn¡¯t possible for unspecialized characters. Low altitude flight...... Low altitude flight?! Wang Jiexi suddenly thought of something. It was possible for Lord Grim to fly at a low altitude like a Witch. But the ability to fly wasn¡¯t something only Witches could do. The Gunner¡¯s Aerial Fire could fly too. However, flying low with Aerial Fire meant that he wouldn¡¯t have flown far. But he¡¯d at least maintain a certain movement speed. Aerial Fire was a technique, so there wasn¡¯t any cooldown and it could be used several times. As long as they were strung together, then it¡¯d work. This couldn¡¯t be considered difficult for pro-yers. ¡°11 o¡¯clock, that building!¡± Wang Jiexi couldn¡¯t deal with being very careful. After making this sort of judgement, once they tried it, they would know. ¡°Yifan, to the back. Everyone else, with me.¡± It was the same order. Even though the others didn¡¯t understand why yet, they still followed their captain¡¯s orders. The same tactic was employed. The process was done once again. And the results....... were the same. ¡± ¡°He¡¯s not either!!!¡± Wang Jiexi¡¯s judgement had failed three times. This was a situation that Tiny Herb¡¯s members had never encountered before. At this moment, everyone was extremely astonished. Where exactly was this Lord Grim hiding? Wang Jiexi¡¯s Witch went outside of the building. After looking around left and right, no matter how hard he wracked his brains, he wasn¡¯t able to figure out where Lord Grim could possibly be....... ¡°You you you....... what are you doing!!¡± In Happy Inte Cafe, Chen Guo had originally been talking serious business with Ye Xiu. After Ye Xiu began fighting, she had stood behind Ye Xiu watching the entire time, dumbstruck. With her view of the situation, she naturally knew where Lord Grim was going. After Lord Grim jumped over the wall and crouched down, Ye Xiu immediately used Aerial Fire. Again and again, the distance he flew with each one was very small. But the speed was very fast. Ye Xiu¡¯s tempo was quite outstanding. He would use Aerial Fire again the moment hended. Like this, if Chen Guo hadn¡¯t been able to see the tongues of mes from the gun barrel every time he fired, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to tell that he was moving because of him chaining Aerial Fire together. After moving in this way for several seconds, Lord Grim suddenly turned around. The scene changed as he entered a building. While escaping into the room, he used the Shadow Clone Technique. Using it once was to use it and instantly move. Using it twice was to get rid of the clone. The Shadow Clone Technique wasn¡¯t like a bullet fired from a Gunner. The clone could be removed. And after that, Ye Xiu quickly used the move: force logout. Only when the game went to the login screen did Chen Guo yell that out. ¡°What did you say?¡± Ye Xiu had just taken off his headphones. ¡°You..... logged out of the game? Are you looking to die?¡± Chen Guo pointed at the screen and said. Nowadays, technology had improved, so the dy for going online and offline had been reduced by a lot. However, during battle, it wasn¡¯t possible to offline normally. Of course, there wasn¡¯t any way of preventing yers from force quitting the game. But if it was done like this, the characters would stay in their original position for a long time. When the user went back online, his character would be dead nine times out of ten. If yers could instantly log out at any time during battle, then no yer would ever die. ¡°There¡¯s enough time.¡± Ye Xiuughed. ¡°Impossible.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°By the time they find me, I¡¯ll have already logged out.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°How could they take that long to find you?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°They didn¡¯t see that I entered this building.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Why not?¡± Chen Guo didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Were you not paying attention? I flew low with Aerial Fire the entire time. Plus, with the earth wall blocking their view, they couldn¡¯t have seen me. And the Shadow Clone I used after that had been removed by the time they got there. By the time they arrived, they couldn¡¯t have found me.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°But the ce where you were at...... it looked like there were only a few buildings there? If they just casually looked around, wouldn¡¯t they have found you?¡± Chen Guo was a bit hesitant. Honestly speaking, Lord Grim¡¯s camera had only quickly swept around the terrain, so she didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it and didn¡¯t remember it too clearly. ¡°I only had enough time to sneak into one of three rooms. There was one facing me that I could have directly entered. On the right, after crouching down, using Shadow Clone Technique was enough to let me enter it. But for me to enter the one I went into, you saw, I had to use Aerial Fire to quickly move there to make it in time. If I went into the closest one, I¡¯m guessing they would have decided to check that one first. After seeing that it was empty, they would go to the second one...... and then the third.¡± ¡°Why couldn¡¯t they split up and search?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°If there was a clear decision to make, why would they go separate to look?¡± Ye Xiu said, while getting up: ¡°You should keep talking about what you were talking about before!¡± ¡°You¡¯re..... just going to leave it like that?¡± Chen Guo pointed at the screen. ¡°I¡¯ve already logged out. What¡¯s there to do?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going back online?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you talk first!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You..... didn¡¯t you say you were going to wipe out their team?¡± Chen Guo had been behind Ye Xiu the entire time, so Chen Guo had heard him talking. ¡°That was just something I said. 1v9.. how could I do that?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What type of person are you??¡± Chen Guo coughed blood, ¡°Then why were you bragging?¡± ¡°To give them pressure.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°How could they believe that?¡± Chen Guo asked. Ye Xiu said to her: ¡°Howe it looked like you believed it?¡± ¡°I.......¡± Chen Guo had no words. In the past few days, she hadn¡¯t bothered with him. Her mind was nice and peaceful. But today, with just a few words, she was once again speechless. In game, Wang Jiexi was still wracking his brains trying to figure out where Lord Grim was. Unable to bear it any longer, he decided to go add Lord Grim as a friend. But after looking him up, the system said that Lord Grim was no longer online. Wang Jiexi stood there staring foolishly. Offline..... As a pro-yer who was used topeting in thepetitive scene, there was absolutely no way he could havee up with that solution. This was an issue of habit. However, at this moment, Wang Jiexi had already understood everything. That guy had nned to go offline from the very start. Their first fights were all done in order to pull the distance between them. Those three simple buildings past the wall were the crucial points. Those three rooms were a trap. There was a chance that the n would fail, but it was unlikely. The room closest to them would be the first that they would think about. The two other rooms were more difficult to figure out. In the end, Wang Jiexi led his team to go over every building one at a time, giving him enough time to go offline. Seeing everyone¡¯s puzzled faces, Wang Jiexi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. One versus nine. Sure enough, it was all just done to create pressure! ¡°Captain.......¡± Vice captain Deng Fusheng lightly said to him. Team Tiny Herb¡¯s morale had reached its lowest point. They still hadn¡¯t figured out that Lord Grim had went offline. They were all turning and turning, searching like mad, yet how could they find him? Wang Jiexi stood up. Everyone turned to look at him and hastily took off their headphones. They knew their captain was about to speak. ¡°There¡¯s no need to keep looking. That guy logged off.¡± Wang Jiexi said. ¡°What?¡± Everyone was astonished. Even though they believed their captain, they still couldn¡¯t resist confirming it in the game. Just as expected, the system prompted that Lord Grim wasn¡¯t online. Who knew how many times today the practice room was deathly silent. ¡°Logout escape...¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t he say he was going to wipe out our team? Why¡¯d he run?¡± Someone looked down on him. ¡°If this was a match, then it would be equivalent to him forfeiting.¡± Someone knew what this logout escape meant in apetitive setting. ¡°Then that¡¯s it for today! You guys can rest now. Those who are interested can stay here and wait for him toe online.¡± Wang Jiexi finished. He himself went back to his seat, keeping guard with his Fiery ze ount. The captain was going to wait! Everyone obviously saw this. As a result, no one left. The captain was their model. Even though he said that they could rest, if the captain was going to stay, then who was going to leave? Liang Fang¡¯s and Liu Xiaobie¡¯s characters had already ran back. Tiny Herb had a total of eleven yers on the team and now began to disperse. ¡°Captain, should we ambush him?¡± The vice-captain ran to Wang Jiexi¡¯s Fiery ze to talk to him. ¡°is there a need to? Killing him isn¡¯t our goal. Our goal is to use him to raise our team¡¯s skill level.¡± Wang Jiexi said. ¡°Oh......¡± ¡°Li Ji, Liu Fei, you two.¡± Wang Jiexi shouted. ¡°Yes?¡± The two immediately responded. ¡°The coordination between the two of you is extremely good. However, today, you two had no way of stopping Lord Grim. Your patterns follow conventional reasoning too well, so it¡¯s easy for others to see through it, especially for experienced veterans like Ye Qiu. You two need to be a bit more imaginative by acting more freely!¡± Wang Jiexi said. ¡°Yes......¡± The two replied. ¡°Liang Fang, Liu Xiaobie.¡± Wang Jiexi called for the two who had lost their duels. The two hastily ran over. ¡°What are your thoughts?¡± Wang Jiexi asked. The two were silent. ¡°In the low-levels, unspecialized characters have arge advantage due to their vast amount of skills. None of you have ever encountered a single character with all of these assortments of skills andck the experience necessary to beat him. That¡¯s why losing to him is very normal. Even I¡¯m not an opponent for him in a duel.¡± Wang Jiexi said. ¡°Everyone listen well.¡± Wang Jiexi raised his voice. Everyone paid attention. ¡°Everyone knows who Ye Qiu is. Even if he¡¯s retired, his skill level is still top-tier in the Alliance. Right now, he¡¯s also using an unspecialized character, which has such an early-game advantage in skills. Everyone is also very unfamiliar with this ss, so don¡¯t be concerned about winning or losing. Everyone should treasure this opportunity to fight hand in hand with this type of top-tier yer. Discover your own ws and think of a way to improve. This is our purpose for clearing this BOSS.¡± Wang Jiexi said. ¡°Hey, hey. What BOSS? Should you be talking like that?¡± A voice suddenly interrupted. Chapter 139 – Who’s the Training Partner? Chapter 139 ¨C Who¡¯s the Training Partner? Wang Jiexi¡¯s Fiery ze was standing outside the y building¡¯s entrance. After hearing the voice, he immediately turned around and entered the building. No one. Still no one. Then who had been speaking just before? Outside of the building, Team Tiny Herb¡¯s yers were also thinking the same, but quickly found the answer. Soft Mist!! Last night, one of the yers that had wiped out their team was a female Battle Mage, who was currently standing to the side. This was a very ordinary location in Deste Land. Monsters respawned here and random yers would pass by. Team Tiny Herb had been keeping guard, waiting for the BOSS to respawn, so they weren¡¯t looking around too carefully, especially when the captain had spoken. Even though it was in the game, everyone still had their characters look towards Fiery ze. This was how Soft Mist was able to get beside them without them noticing. Of the ten yers, only the five subs fromst night recognized Soft Mist. The five yers from the main roster were still looking around left and right trying to figure out who it was. ¡°You guys really have a lot of patience.¡± Soft Mist was speaking. However, it was a male¡¯s voice.. Ye Xiu¡¯s voice. Correct. Ye Xiu had taken Tang Rou¡¯s ount and ran over to take a look at the situation. Tang Rou was sitting behind him with a rice bowl in her hands. She had just gotten up and was currently eating dinner! ¡°Who are these guys? Why doe they keeping back?¡± Tang Rou asked. She also recognized those five yers fromst night. However, today, their troops had grownrger and it looked like they had called more troops over for revenge. ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re endless.¡± Ye Xiu said. However, his words could be heard in-game by Team Tiny Herb¡¯s members. Everyone was extremely gloomy. But they didn¡¯t act blindly without thinking and waited for their captain to give them orders. ¡°Battle Mage.¡± Wang Jiexi¡¯s Fiery ze walked up and said. ¡°Yup!¡± Ye Xiu said. He brandished the battlence in Soft Mist¡¯s hands. Battle Mage! This was the ss that he had truly used for ten years. Even though his ten years of experience had let him be proficient in every ss, the Battle Mage was still his most liked and most familiar ss. ¡°Xiao Yun, you go up.¡± Wang Jiexi called for him. ¡°Ah?¡± Xiao Yun stared nkly. They were the same ss. He was Level 26 and his opponent was Level 28. There wouldn¡¯t be much of a difference between their equipment. However, he was stillcking in terms of skill levels and stats, so there was still a small difference. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re one of the members of a champion team!¡± Wang Jiexi said. At this moment, Wang Jiexi didn¡¯t say ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you win or lose.¡± It doesn¡¯t matter whether you win or lose could only be said when team morale was at its lowest. It was a type offort. During a real battle, even if it was only for learning, this type of mentality couldn¡¯t be had, especially for a member of a team that wanted to be Champions. Winning was always number one. Don¡¯t worry about winning or losing, that type of talk, could only be said by Wang Jiexi at a suitable time to get rid of any unnecessary baggage in everyone¡¯s minds. ¡°Xiao Yun, you can do it!¡± A few teammates cheered him on. Xiao Yun¡¯s fighting spirit suddenly ignited. Even though he was against a trump card God among Battle Mages, this was already of the past. Ye Qiu had already left the pro-scene. And himself? He was currently ascending up thedder slowly. Why should he be afraid of a washed-up yer? Thinking like this, Xiao Yun¡¯s Battle Mage Cloudy Heavens raised his battlence and went out to do battle. ¡°Ha ha, so it¡¯s you!¡± Ye Xiuughed. Xiao Yun suddenly weakened. It was only five simple words. However, his tone made Xiao Yun suddenly think of his tragic experiencest night of getting killed by Vanishing Step. ¡°Do you need a few Chasers first?¡± Ye Xiu asked. Xiao Yun felt even more embarrassed. Yesterday, he had carried seven Chasers to kill him, but he never had the chance to use them. For a Battle Mage, to not be able to use the ss¡¯s most characteristic feature, Chasers, was too much of a joke. Xiao Yun was about to say something, when he heard his team captain shout out from behind: ¡°Xiao Yun, don¡¯t waste time trash talking.¡± Trash talking? Xiao Yun stared nkly. In Glory¡¯spetitive scene, any taunting or provoking done between two sides in chat was called trash talking. But in game, the other side didn¡¯t have to type out messages and could directly talk. As pro-yers, they had to learn how to deal with these types of situations. Trash talking was always done deliberately by experts to find a weak point and to irritate you. There were very few people who truly enjoyed saying such words. This was also one tactic for psychological warfare. Xiao Yun took a deep breath. There were two ways of dealing with trash talk. One way was to counter with your own trash talk and see who was better at it. The second way was to ignore it and maintain a calm mental state. The current expert at using both ways was Huang Shaotian. For that guy, first of all, he talked to himself, so he didn¡¯t care about what the other side was saying. Second was his typing attacks, which were ssified as group attacks. Directly attacking the entire team was something that he had done before. For new yers, trash talk was an extremely serious challenge for them. For example, for Gao Yingjie, who was viewed as the yer who would seed Wang Jiexi, although his skill level was already very good, he still hadn¡¯t had any experience in an official match. This was all because his shy and introverted nature still had to be tempered. If he was sent into a match against Huang Shaotian¡¯s typing attacks, it wasn¡¯t wrong to say that there was a chance he would be attacked until he was crying. After hearing the captain speak, Xiao Yun collected himself and stopped thinking about what Ye Xiu had said. Afraid that Ye Xiu would say something that would make hurt him even more, he immediately raised his battlence and attacked. Soft Mist also raised her battlence and weed him. The two battle mages began fighting in an instant. Everyone subconsciously walked closer a few steps in order to see the battle unfold more clearly. ¡°Everyone, record it.¡± Wang Jiexi ordered and then opened the record function too. In a battle of the same ss, there was less fancy maneuvers and more caution. Because they both knew their ss from top to bottom, their usual ways of fighting were usually useless. Xiao Yun went up and used Dragon Tooth, Sky Strike, Falling Flower Palm, Circle Swing, chaining together the Battle Mage¡¯s most basic set of four skills. However, none of them hit. Following up, Soft Mist did the same and chained together these four skills, which also all missed Cloudy Heavens. Against a ss he himself was extremely familiar with, Xiao Yun clearly performed a lot better thanst time. Dodging and attacking, the two Battle Mages took turns attacking. But their Magic Chasers were never able to form. Until now, the two hadn¡¯t yet sessfully hit each other yet. The more Xiao Yun fought, the more energetic he became. He discovered that once Ye Qiu took off that weird unspecialized ss, he was only just so-so. Sure enough, he really was a retired pro-yer. His fighting was extremely ordinary! Unfortunately, this was only a battle between low-leveled ounts in the new server. If this was in a pro-match, the finals, at a key moment, his teammates were all dead and only him and One Autumn Leaf were fighting in the decisive battle, where victory would signify their spot as Champions, and he........ Found an opening!! At this moment, a clear opening had been exposed on Soft Mist. Xiao Yun didn¡¯t let the opportunity pass. The battlence in Cloudy Heaven¡¯s hands stabbed forward like a viper. His attack hit and this battle¡¯s first Magic Chaser was formed. Immediately following, a Sky Strike headed towards Soft Mist along with the Neutral Chaser he had just formed. The Chaser exploded. Magic damage! Cloudy Heavens also gained a movement speed buff and his movements quickened. He swiftly closed in. Seeing Soft Mist, he wanted to also y around with her using Vanishing Step. But, all in all, he didn¡¯t have enough skill to do so. By the time he¡¯d have figured out where he should move towards, Soft Mist would have already almost fallen to the ground by then. His opponent wasn¡¯t like a doll and responded with a mid-air stab to try and stop Cloudy Heavens froming closer. However, this attack was clearly a bit frantic while in midair. Cloudy Heavens leaped backwards and easily dodged it. He quickly stepped forward and then used a Falling Flower Palm, hitting her directly. Not waiting for his opponent to fly, he immediately followed up with a Circle Swing and Soft Mist crashed to the ground. Xiao Yun was extraordinarily proud. He felt that he was an MVP-level God. He rushed forward to attack. While doing so, he thought he heard a ¡°My turn¡±...... Xiao Yun didn¡¯t have time to think carefully. He attacked twice at that Soft Mist, who wasying the groundying there like a dead person. Xiao Yun also hesitated, when he suddenly heard the captain yell, ¡°Look out!¡± Just as it was said, Soft Mist suddenly rolled. Xiao Yun had Cloudy Heavens chase him with a stab, full of confidence. The opponent got up and then jumped, just barely dodging Cloudy Heaven¡¯snce. High up in the sky, the battlence pricked up and a Sky Strike flew over. Xiao Yun hastily did a roll and Cloudy Heavens avoided it. After Soft Mistnded, she immediately used a Dragon Tooth. Cloudy Heavens sidestepped, dodging it. The opponent¡¯s skills along with normal attacks arrived one after another, while saying: ¡°See, it¡¯s best to use a few normal attacks between skills in order to change up your tempo. When trying to maintain the situation, the more avable skills you have the better. For example, when you chained four skills at once, even though it has a lot of power, once thebos finished and those three skills go on cooldown, there are a lot fewer choices you can make during that time, so it¡¯ll be much easier for your opponent to see through you. This isn¡¯t only for in the early game. You¡¯ll have to pay attention to do this when you reach thete-game too. Even though you have more skills in thete-game, the cooldowns for high-levels skills are longer. Throwing down all your skills at once isn¡¯t a very smart way of fighting.¡± ¡°Oh......¡± Tang Rou, who was standing behind Ye Xiu, replied. She had been fighting against the yer who had been beaten up in the air by Ye Xiu yesterday. Only after fighting against him did she realize that his person had been yed around with wasn¡¯t as easy to deal with as she had previously thought. ¡°When all of a your skills are ready to be used, that¡¯s when you¡¯re at your strongest. In reverse, you also have to pay attention to how many skills your opponent has used too. What is the cooldown for that skill? See, he just used a Falling Flower Palm, so in the next four seconds, Falling Flower Palm can¡¯t be used by him. Use this time to close in. Besides Falling Flower Palm, the current Battle Mage skills that can be used are all line or point attacks, so if we choose to close in quickly at a slight angle. Look, he doesn¡¯t have any skills he can use to stop us right now.¡± ¡°Oops, Falling Flower Palm....... I said too much and four seconds have passed, so Falling Flower Palm is off cooldown....¡± Just as Ye Xiu was about to close in, Cloudy Heavens used a Falling Flower Palm. He hastily leaped back, letting Soft Mist dodge it. ¡°What are you doing? Who are you talking with?!¡± Xiao Yun shouted. Chapter 140 – Find Me Next Door Chapter 140 ¨C Find Me Next Door ¡°Watch this!¡± Soft Mist said this and then once again took advantage of the fact that Cloudy Heaven¡¯s skills were on cooldown and closed in to attack. This time, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t say anything further. He would first demonstrate it before saying anything more. After only two moves, Cloudy Heaven was knocked into the air. Xiao Yun was extremely gloomy. At this moment, he had already figured out what had happened. The two Soft Mists before and after werepletely different. As a pro-yer, of course he had this level of judgement. Plus, with Ye Xiu¡¯s sudden non-stop chatter, Xiao Yun finally understood that in the beginning, he had been the one brought as a training partner. And now? He was once again being used a teaching prop. Xiao Yun impatiently tried to hurry up and get out of the mid-air situation. But whenever his camera angle changed, he couldn¡¯t find his opponent. Vanishing Step. Vanishing Step again! Xiao Yun really hated this! Since he couldn¡¯t break out of the situation, it would clearly mean that his skill level was lower by a level. Thinking of how the entire team was watching him right now, he even had thoughts of dying. Fortunately, the opponent wasn¡¯t as vicious asst time. Even though he still used Vanishing Step, after a few hits, he used a Circle Swing to throw him into the ground. Xiao Yun immediately did a roll and then got up, afraid that his opponent would chase him down. However, Soft Mist didn¡¯t move. She stood there, chatting incessantly. Clearly, the yer using her was exining what he had just been doing. Teaching dummy! He really did be a teaching dummy. Xiao Yun was fuming in anger. He rushed forward to engage inbat again. Soft Mist casually dissolved his efforts whilementing. What went wrong there, what should be done, etc. Xiao Yun went from a teaching dummy to teaching material. Even more unfortunate was that his anger didn¡¯t bring out any hidden power for Xiao Yun. His movements were still that same as before. And, on the contrary, his impatience made him expose even more openings. ¡°Xiao Yun, withdraw!¡± Wang Jiexi finally said. As spectators with clear views of the scene, they figured out long ago that the Soft Mists before and after were yed by two different people. At this moment, Xiao Yun¡¯s desire to win was quite fierce. However, his mental state had already gone out of control and he was now only pushing attacks with his anger. But Xiao Yun was still extremely focused with his ying. He unexpectedly hadn¡¯t heard Wang Jiexi¡¯s words. Zhou Yebai, who was sitting next to him, hastily patted him: ¡°Xiao Yun, captain wanted you to withdraw!¡± This time, Xiao Yun got the message. After staring nkly for a bit, he gloomily withdrew to his captain¡¯s side. This was one of their customs. At moments like these, their captain would say a few words to them. ¡°Were you listening to what Ye Qiu had been saying just before?¡± Wang Jiexi asked. Xiao Yun stared nkly. He had heard. He really had heard, so much so that he saw through him and discovered that he was being used by Ye Qiu as a teaching dummy. But he knew that his captain definitely wasn¡¯t talking about this. ¡°I already knew everything he said......¡± Xiao Yun justified himself. None of those theories were any big secret. Not just pro-yers, but even normal yers knew about them. However, even if one knew about them, actually putting them to use was an entirely different matter. ¡°Since you didn¡¯t need to listen, why did you take his words as trash talk?¡± Wang Jiexi said. Xiao Yun stared nkly again. Wang Jiexi didn¡¯t say anything more and let him reflect on his own. ¡°Captain, let me try.¡± At this moment, a yer actively requested to go up and fight. The yer was the yer who had been previously defeated, Liu Xiaobie. But seeing that the opponent wasn¡¯t using an unspecialized character, that truly difficult to deal with ss, everyone was already eager to give it a try. Liu Xiaobie had lost once, so he had a bit of revenge on his mind. ¡°Let me try!¡± The yer who had also died once just before, Liang Fang, asked to go up too. ¡°Hey, hey!¡± Before their captain was able to reply, Soft Mist walked over. Soft Mist was a female character, although the voice clearly belonged to a male. Everyone felt that it was a bit weird. ¡°Aren¡¯t we here topare notes? Let¡¯s go to the Arena.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°It looks like you have someone next to you who also needs guidance?¡± Wang Jiexi said. ¡°Yup! But I don¡¯t have as many people as you do.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What type of person?¡± ¡°A little sister from the Inte Cafe.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°.......¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to go on my ount.¡± Ye Xiu said and then left. Soft Mist was returned to Tang Rou. Ye Xiu logged into Lord Grim and then walked out of the y building. Team Tiny Herb¡¯s eleven yers were all waiting outside. And for some time, they weren¡¯t sure what had just happened. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that this phrase would be amazing?¡± Lord Grim walked up, while Ye Xiu asked. ¡°What phrase?¡± Wang Jiexi asked. ¡°Champion team bes training partners with inte cafe girl. That would probably make the headlines, right?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°The girl you¡¯re talking about is this Soft Mist, right?¡± Wang Jiexi said. ¡°Right.¡± ¡°She¡¯s clearly a new yer. Don¡¯t you think that directly using pro-yers as training partners is a bit too excessive?¡± Wang Jiexi said. ¡°Ha ha. For her, doing it this way fits her quite nicely!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°But I don¡¯t see how training with her will provide any benefits to us.¡± Wang Jiexi said. ¡°If you can¡¯t beat her, then you don¡¯t have the qualifications to fight with me.¡± Ye Xiu said. Wang Jiexi was speechless for a while: ¡°That¡¯ll be quite easy for us to do.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you guys won¡¯t lose out. Unless you guys want to keeping doing things like this and y hide and seek with me everyday. You guys should be pretty busy, right? Do you guys really have that much time?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Arena.¡± Wang Jiexi¡¯s character Fiery ze turned around and then announced the news to everyone. ¡°Are these yers all experts?¡± Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist walked over to Lord Grim to ask. ¡°Yeah.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°How good?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°They¡¯re a bit worse than me.¡± Ye Xiu said. Coughs immediately sprang up. Ye Xiu ignored them. He asked Tang Rou: ¡°If you keep on losing, will you cry?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Tang Rou asked back. ¡°I just want you to be prepared.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. Aren¡¯t you exaggerating too much?¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Yeah. That¡¯s the spirit.¡± Ye Xiu lit his cigarette. The group returned to town and entered the Arena. ¡°Can I use my unspecialized?¡± Ye Xiu asked. Everyone in Tiny Herb was speechless. This wasn¡¯t an easy question to answer! If you said no, then it¡¯d mean that they were scared. If you said yes, then they really would be scared! Going against an unspecialized was extremely hard. In the end, they heard the captain say: ¡°What are you guys worrying about? If you can¡¯t get over it, then go to bed.¡± Winning or losing doesn¡¯t matter couldn¡¯t always be said. Wang Jiexi hoped that his teammates would show that they didn¡¯t fear losing and learn from their failure. Beating an unspecialized at this level, especially Ye Qiu¡¯s Lord Grim, truly was nearly impossible for everyone. Under this situation, this would tell him who had the courage to face against a loss and improve because of it. The team was silent. It didn¡¯t matter whether or not their mental states could bear it. No one was going to choose to leave. ¡°Who wants to go first?¡± Wang Jiexi asked. ¡°Me!¡± Liu Xiaobie walked directly to Lord Grim. ¡°We¡¯ve already agreed that you have to pass her first.¡± Ye Xiu hinted at Tang Rou. ¡°It¡¯ll be quick.¡± Liu Xiaobie said full of confidence. He created a 1v1 room. The others joined as spectators. After Ye Xiu entered, he left a message and then left: If you win,e find me next door, password 15951. ¡°How long can shest?¡± Ye Xiu silently thought in his newly created room. He wasn¡¯t sitting together with Tang Rou, so he couldn¡¯t see how the battle was going and could only guess. As a first opponent, Liu Xiaobie was quite unfavorable for Tang Rou. Tang Rou¡¯s main advantage was her hand speed. However, Liu Xiaobie was famous in the pro-scene for his hand speed. What had originally been Tang Rou¡¯s advantage was a disadvantage to her in front of Liu Xiaobie. As for experience, understanding, knowledge, and decision-making, they weren¡¯tparable. ¡°Probably around 40 seconds.......¡± Ye Xiu guessed a time. For him, this was a type of habit. Using his experience, he could directly simte a match and, from that, he could make a final guess. 43 seconds! The time wasn¡¯t far from Ye Xiu¡¯s guess. Liu Xiaobie started out extremely fiercely and didn¡¯t show any mercy towards her. He was even more impatient about wasting his time on a noob like her. This was the first time that she felt powerless because someone¡¯s hand speed was higher than hers. Against that Battle Mage Cloudy Heavens, she could still put up a fight. But up against this de Master, she waspletely suppressed from the very start and never had a chance to counterattack. It was aplete victory...... Everyone in the room suddenly disappeared. Tang Rou stared nkly and then left, too. She joined the room next door as a spectator, but didn¡¯t find Lord Grim. ¡°Where are you?¡± Tang Rou asked Ye Xiu. ¡°Find me next door.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°I am next door. I don¡¯t see you.¡± Tang Rou replied. ¡°Find me next door is the room¡¯s name.....¡± Tang Rou was speechless. She left the room and then searched. Sure enough, there was a room called ¡°Find me next door¡±. She typed in the password and entered. Lord Grim was the only one inside. The others had probably been thrown off by the y on words, too. ¡°How was it?¡± Ye Xiu asked Tang Rou. ¡°They really were strong.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°That opponent just happened to counter you.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who the person is, I¡¯ll beat him.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°It¡¯d be great if you could do that.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Definitely.¡± Tang Rou said. The two continued to chat. Someone from Tiny Herb finally entered. Soon afterwards, the others rushed in. ¡®Was there a point.....¡± Wang Jiexi clearly didn¡¯t appreciate Ye Xiu¡¯s little y on words. Everyone was in spectator mode, ready to watch Liu Xiaobie enter the field. However, they didn¡¯t see him. After a while, they saw him enter as a spectator and say: ¡°What¡¯s going on? I can¡¯t join the battle.¡± ¡°Pay attention to the conditions for joining the battle!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I already beat her.¡± Liu Xiaobie said. ¡°I was talking about the system setup.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°System setup?¡± Everyone was puzzled. In the end, Wang Jiexi found it the fastest: ¡°Gambling match?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a gambling match.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°40 Strong Spider Silk?¡± Wang Jiexi saw Ye Xiu¡¯s bet. ¡°I don¡¯t think you guys have high-level materials either.¡± In reality, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t have anything on him. He had used up all of the materials he recently got. These Strong Spider Silk were from the extra he earned from the first time he substituted in. Gambling matches couldn¡¯t be made in the Arena without a starting bet. The stakes were all mortgaged by the system. ¡°We don¡¯t have these either.¡± Wang Jiexi said impolitely. ¡°Come on, find a way. If you don¡¯t have these, then an equivalent exchange is fine. Would you like me to give you a list of items?¡± Ye Xiu asked. Chapter 141 – Wreck and Then Get Wrecked Chapter 141 ¨C Wreck and Then Get Wrecked ¡°Oh? You want materials for your Silver weapon and you also want to train a new yer. Quite ambitious, huh.¡± Wang Jiexi said. ¡°That¡¯s why if you want take another Championship, then you¡¯re going to need to seize the chance now.¡± Ye Xiu said. Tiny Herb¡¯s team members were listening to the conversation between these two gods. In their hearts, they were extremely hesitant. Was Ye Qiu nning oning back to the pro-scene? The problem was.. didn¡¯t he just retire a few days ago? Wasn¡¯t it a little strange that he wanted toe back already? ¡°Say it. What materials do you want?¡± Wang Jiexi asked. A wall of text quickly shed over. It was clearly impossible for it to have been typed out in that short amount of time. ¡°So you really had prepared long ago?¡± Wang Jiexi looked at these materials. They were practically all materials from the Level 25-30 stage of the game. Some were from hidden BOSSes, some were from wild BOSSes, and some were even worthless items. But for Wang Jiexi, that level of a yer, he had a bit of knowledge on the equipment editor, especially since their club¡¯s technology department was considered the top in the Alliance. After Excellent Era¡¯s reign, for Team Tiny Herb to be able to be two-time Champions, this was one of their reasons. These self-made weapon materials were unexpectedly allid out right in front of him. Was he not scared of exposing how his weapon was made? It has to be known that self-made weapons were all very secretive items. Does he think that we won¡¯t be able to see through it or did he put in some sort of trick? Wang Jiexi thought to himself, but didn¡¯t say anything. He immediately contacted Herb Garden¡¯s guild leader ntago Seed on this server and told him his needs. ntago Seed was actually outside the Arena! This guy had been following them the entire time from start to finish. But because he was too afraid to go near them, he just watched them from afar, which was why no one noticed him. However, when he reached the Arena, he didn¡¯t know which room everyone went into and had no choice but to get ready to leave. Who would have thought that he would suddenly receive a message from Fiery ze? God Jiexi!! ntago Seed obviously knew that this character was a Witch. Either this one or Weeping Crow, one of them had to be Wang Jiexi. ntago Seed looked at the list that was sent over and then immediately ran to the guild¡¯s storehouse, carrying everything they had so far with him. He then contacted Fiery ze to find out which Arena room they were in and then hastily sent the items over. All sorts of materials were brought over. Wang Jiexi clearly knew that the stakes weren¡¯t any different from gifts to him because their chances of winning were so low. If ntago Seed had to make the decision, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have agreed to the requests. He would have at least tried to lessen the damages. But in Wang Jiexi¡¯s eyes, these low-leveled materials were nothing to him. If they were the tuition for training his team, then so be it. With the materials, Liu Xiaobie epted the stakes and his character then entered the 1v1 match. ¡°Wow, so quick! You really deserve to be called the Champion team!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Cut the crap!¡± Liu Xiaobie was in high spirits. He knew his opponent was the God Ye Qiu, so he of course wouldn¡¯t hold back Using his famed hand speed in the pro-scene to go all-out, the match instantly began with a horizontal sweep of his sword. The record function in the Arena was very different from the record function in the wild. It didn¡¯t require the recording to be in a yer¡¯s perspective. The perspective could be looked at from a God¡¯s perspective. When the recording was rewinding or ying, the perspective could be changed to a yer¡¯s perspective, zoomed-out, a close-up, a birds-eye view, any perspective, which was clearly advantageous for studying it. For Wang Jiexi and the other team members, they were using this sort of God¡¯s perspective even now, allowing them to freely choose which perspective they wanted to watch the battle in. Liu Xiaobie made the first attack. His movements looked like he was in a panic, but it was actually all under his control. This was because against an unspecialized yer¡¯s unpredictable actions, where even pro-yers had no way of guarding against, Liu Xiaobie¡¯s only choice was to go frantic with his hand speed, hoping to use chain attacks to stop his opponent from doing any weird tricks or stop him from having any time to think about what to do next. Wang Jiexi saw this and secretly nodded his head. All in all, Liu Xiaobie was a yer from the main roster, so his mind was quite mature and his decision-making was very on-point. Inparison, even though Xiao Yun had participated in almost half of their matches, he still appeared hot-tempered. However, if he wanted to win, it would be somewhat difficult. Just as this thought went through Wang Jiexi¡¯s head, Lord Grim had begun counter-attacking. Just like that, the violent sword swings that flew out like a tempest from Liu Xiaobie¡¯s de Master were dissolved in an instant. Lance, Gun, Sword, and Fist attacks were thrown out following after. Liu Xiaobie¡¯s de Master sh sh Draw was forced to retreat. However, he was still focused, looking for an opportunity. ¡°Good!¡± Wang Jiexi typed out this word, boosting Liu Xiaobie¡¯s morale. This was what he wanted to see: not being discouraged by a defeat. After a short moment, Liu Xiaobie still fell. The bets they had made were automatically sent as a package to Lord Grim. ¡°Thanks.¡± Ye Xiu typed. ¡°My turn!!¡± Liang Fang jumped out to try. ¡°Pass the test first.¡± Ye Xiu kicked him out of the room. Tang Rou also received the news. She left and created a room. This time, the others didn¡¯t go and watch. There really wasn¡¯t much to see from a new Battle Mage like her. Shortly after, Liang Fang and Tang Rou both returned. Tang Rou was naturally defeated without any suspense. Liang Fang brought the materials up to the field and the two sides began fighting. Liang Fang quickly felt some type of familiarity with the situation. This familiarity was the simr to how when he and Soft Mist had fought. Except this time, their roles had swapped and he became the one struggling..... Liang Fang was a wild and hot-blooded person. His blood became even more excited in this type of situation and often used ways that caused both sides to suffer damage. However, this didn¡¯t mean that he had lost his cool. Liang Fang¡¯s Berserker ss preferred this way of fighting. This was because after changing sses, Berserkers could learn the skill ¡°Blood Awakening¡±. For Berserkers that learned this passive skill, when their health hit below 50%, they would gain additional strength. More so, the lower the health, the higher the increase. In other words, the lower a Berserker¡¯s health, the stronger the attacks would be. Later, if the two sides continued to fight with both sides suffering, then the one who would lose out in the end would be the opponent. Liang Fang fiercely attacked in this way. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t seem to be having an easy time either. He often went into desperate situations where he had no other choice but to trade hits. The two side¡¯s health continued to deplete. Although health of Liang Fang¡¯s Berserker was dropping faster, thinking of how his damage was increasing because of it, Liang Fang became more and more confident. Liang Fang paid attention to Lord Grim¡¯s health. From one half, to one third, to one fourth, to one fifth. And although his health was dropping faster, his attacks were bing much stronger. ¡°Almost! Almost there!!¡± Liang Fang watched both of their health bars. Finally, when his health reached a certain point, Liang Fang¡¯s expression greatly changed. He furiously discovered that he could no longer trade hits! He saw that if he hit Lord Grim another two times, he would be able to beat him. But the problem was, if he was hit one more time, then he would be the first one to fall. ¡°What bad luck!!¡± Liang Fang angrily threw his mouse. ¡°You must be tired. You¡¯re still missing one more hit.¡± Immediately following, Liang Fang heard his opponent speak. This guy!!! So it wasn¡¯t that his luck was bad, but rather because his opponent had calcted the end result, which was why he just stood there trading hits with Liang Fang. This type of judgement wasn¡¯t something that Liang Fang didn¡¯t want to make, but rather because he couldn¡¯t make it. He didn¡¯t know the stats of his opponent¡¯s Silver Weapon. If it was just a normal weapon, he might have been able to make an approximate guess from the damage he took, but the problem was, this guy¡¯s weapon kept on changing forms. Different forms did different amounts of damage. Moreover, unspecialized characters had a vast variety of skills. Of those 120 skills, who knew what level each of those skills were? There was simply no way of evaluating it. In the end, Liang Fang, who had gambled on his luck, lost to the opponent¡¯s urate calctions. ¡°Okay, next one.¡± Liang Fang lost this match and then exited the field. Ye Xiu typed it out to call for the next person. This time, the next contestant knew what to do and directly went to fight against Tang Rou first. After a short moment, he handily beat Tang Rou and then went to look for Ye Xiu to do battle. As a result, Tiny Herb¡¯s team members all began to go through the same cycle. They first crushed the novice Soft Mist and then got crushed like novices by Ye Xiu. The materials were depleted one after another. ntago Seed could only watch heart-broken. Right now, his heart wasn¡¯t aching because of those materials. Those materials were taken away by the team in any case, so he wasn¡¯t ountable for them. What was making him so frightened was that of the team¡¯s 11 yers, 6 of them had already lost to Lord Grim. How could this guy be so terrifying? What made Wang Jiexi gratified was that even though they kept on losing, the atmosphere of the team was extremely good. Apart from the team member, who was fighting with Lord Grim, the others had all taken off their headphones, watching the match while discussing it with their fellow teammates. Everyone was trying hard looking for a way to beat Lord Grim. They were listening to each other¡¯s suggestions and looking for their own ws. Every contestant that went up was given lots of encouragement by their teammates. Unfortunately, even though it was like this, from Tiny Herb¡¯s main roster to the reserve team, they were all beaten cleanly. No matter how many suggestions had been made, they still hadn¡¯t seen any way of winning. Eleven yers. At this moment, ten yers had already lost. Only Wang Jiexi hadn¡¯te out. Of course no one was happy that everyone had been defeated. But they weren¡¯t mentally traumatized like what Wang Jiexi had been worrying about. Everyone was confronting their losses in a very rational manner. ¡°Big-eyed Wang, you¡¯re not going to try?!¡± At this moment, Lord Grim suddenly sent out a message. The entire Team Tiny Herb began sweating like mad. Big-eyed Wang...... This really was a nickname their team captain once had. Wang Jiexi¡¯s two eyes were of different sizes. But what was different from others was that instead of having one small eye and one normal eye, one eye was extremely normal while the other eye was extremelyrge. As a result, when he first entered the Alliance, he was given the bad-sounding nickname ¡°Big-eyed Wang¡± because of the abnormality he was born with. At that time, he was still a new novice, so the veterans and seniors all called him that. But now, Wang Jiexi was already Tiny Herb¡¯s team captain. All of the team¡¯s seniors had already retired. He was counted as the oldest on the team, so it had been a long time since that nickname came up. This Ye Qiu, this Ye Qiu...... Tiny herb¡¯s teammates were all very angry. But the more they thought about it, the more they calmed down. They couldn¡¯t call the team captain by that nickname. But for seniors, they really did all call their captain by that nickname. And in the Alliance, what other yer could be more of a senior than Ye Qiu?! Chapter 142 – Magician Chapter 142 ¨C Magician When Ye Xiu yelled ¡°Big-eyed Wang¡±, even though Tiny Herb¡¯s team members weren¡¯t happy about it, there was nothing they could say. Everyone quietly looked at their captain¡¯s face and saw that their captain wasn¡¯t angry about it. ¡°Trash talk, trash talk!¡± Tiny Herb¡¯s team members said to each other. ¡°Come!¡± Wang Jiexi typed out, but then hinted towards Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist and they both left the room. Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist followed him out. Ye Xiu waited until there was nothing going on before sending Tang Rou a message: ¡°Did you cry?¡± ¡°My face is covered with tears!¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Wipe them away and continue fighting!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Yes!¡± Tang Rou replied. Ye Xiu knew that Tang Rou was fine. Just as expected, he had picked correctly. To this sister, this type of method couldn¡¯t have fit her any better. Being defeated wouldn¡¯t affect her at all. For this girl, the more she failed, the braver she would get. She was also smart. Ye Xiu was confident that having this Champion team train with her would definitely help her improve a lot. As for the other yer with great potential, Steamed Bun Invasion, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t call out to him for now. Steamed Bun Invasion had a video game background. He wasn¡¯t weak either, so once he started ying Glory, he had his own way of making decisions. To put it simply, he had his own unique style. Nowadays, in the pro-scene, in order to achieve steadiness, a lot of the new yers all received coaching, so their skill in strategy and tactics became more and more set in stone. There were few new yers with their own unique styles. This was especially so for those yers that had been trained by the Club from the start, such as Gao Yingjie, who was simply being molded into another Wang Jiexi. This was why on this point, Steamed Bun Invasion was even better. Although his unique style might be a bit noobish and stupid right now, Ye Xiu was looking forward to how this unique style would develop. Coming back on topic, Steamed Bun Invasion was still only an online friend and wasn¡¯t like Tang Rou, who he could talk to in real life. As for his character, Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t really figure him out. If there was a chance, it would be okay for him to try fighting with an expert. But to directly have him get mercilessly crushed one round after another like Tang Rou.. that was something he couldn¡¯t ce his luck on. Even Wang Jiexi was afraid that his team of pro-yers would be negatively impacted by being mercilessly crushed. How could Ye Xiu dare to let Steamed Bun Invasion, who he didn¡¯t really understand well enough, undergo a cleansing. ¡°They should be finished by now.¡± He once again made a prediction for Wang Jiexi and Tang Rou¡¯s fight and felt that it was about time now. Sure enough, after a few seconds, the two yers came back. Wang Jiexi didn¡¯t say anything more and brought his Fiery ze directly up onto the field. ¡°Tsk tsk, you¡¯ve be more merciful. If it was the you from before, then shouldn¡¯t 30 seconds have probably been enough? Of course, now that you¡¯re the captain, things have changed.¡± Ye Xiu said. Once Wang Jiexi¡¯s character entered the field, the two could talk. ¡°Let¡¯s start!¡± Wang Jiexi said. ¡°Do you want me to let you win this one? You guys have lost ten matches. If you happen to win this one, then it¡¯d be a big boost to your team¡¯s morale.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°But I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll lose for certain.¡± Wang Jiexi said. ¡°But you know it.¡± Ye Xiu dully said. ¡°Is there any point in trash talking.....¡± Wang Jiexi said. ¡°Yeah, there is. Just look at Huang Shaotian.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°......¡± Wang Jiexi didn¡¯t have any words for a moment. With regards to trash talk, especially Huang Shaotian¡¯s trash talk, it really was a pain for their Tiny Herb. Tiny Herb wasst season¡¯s, Glory Professional Alliance¡¯s, Season 7 Champions. Apart from that, they were also the Season 5 Champions. In between, they had their title as Champions taken away by Huang Shaotian in Season 6. If it wasn¡¯t for this, Tiny Herb would have already be three-time Champions, creating a new era. Unfortunately, on their road to bing Champions, the team¡¯s mentality wasn¡¯t good enough. Under the pressure from their fans¡¯ expectations, when they were faced with Huang Shaotian¡¯s full-screen trash talk, everyone became somewhat unsteady. In that final deciding match, they lost, making them feel extremely depressed and unwilling to ept the result. This was an experience that Tiny Herb hated to bring up. But now, Ye Xiu had brought it up..... This was trash talk! Wang Jiexi decided. He collected his thoughts and didn¡¯t say anything more,pletely entering apetitive state of mind. Everyone in Team Tiny Herb was extremely nervous. Even though they had maintained a steadypetitive state of mind the entire way through, losing from the beginning to the end really was very shameful, which was why everyone was hopeful that their captain would pull out a win. Also, wasn¡¯t one of their little brothers from Herb Garden watching them? This person knew of their identities. If he saw them lose from the beginning to the end, then wouldn¡¯t that turn their fan into a hater? This ¡°little brother¡± was ntago Seed, Herb Garden¡¯s tenth server guild leader. In front of the team¡¯s pro-yers, of course he would be treated as a little brother. Ten losses in a row! ntago Seed really was speechless. Lord Grim: this yer¡¯s strength had been looked down on! This was a yer that shouldn¡¯t even have existed in the game! Right now, it was God Jiexi¡¯s turn. He was Team Tiny Herb¡¯sst hope. ntago Seed was even more nervous than anyone else. For the team he supported to lose so badly.. He was worried too! Magic Missile!! Wang Jiexi¡¯s Witch was the first to move, suddenly sending out a Magic Missile. Lord Grim sidestepped and dodged it. He raised the weapon in his hands. Ta ta ta, three consecutive sounds, three Anti-Tank Missiles. He was once again using Tri-Shot and the three Anti-Tank Missiles formed a triangle. But this wouldn¡¯t stop Wang Jiexi. With a move, his Fiery ze leaped onto his Broom and flew away, avoiding it. However, that sort of unavoidable situation was something every Tiny Herb member had experienced. If you said you were melee, then we would use our long-range advantage to deal with you. If you were long-ranged, then we would find a way to close in on you. But unspecialized characters! If you had a long-range advantage, then he would just fire back at you. If you were melee, then he would fight you in closebat. It didn¡¯t matter if you were melee or ranged, he simply didn¡¯t care. It really was too shameless. Fiery ze avoided the bullets. He waved his hands and blue dust was sprinkled onto his broom. Frost Powder!! It added some Ice Element Magic Damage to a Witch¡¯s normal attacks for a duration of up to 20 seconds. Ice Damage could directly cause a person to Freeze and could also cause a Slow effect like a Battle Mage¡¯s Ice Chasers. The additional damage from the Frost Powder wasn¡¯t considered scary. And even if it could Slow, the chances were low. This skill was mostly used for extra damage. After being sprinkled with Frost Powder, the Broom immediately turned gleaming blue. When Fiery ze rode on his broom, icy mist sprinkled out from the broom, making the scene look extremely beautiful. In the blink of an eye, Fiery ze closed in. Unspecialized characters really were too shameless. They weren¡¯t afraid of closebat or long-ranged fights. Lord Grim and Fiery ze began battling. The flying broom still had ice crystals sprinkle out. If these hit you, then there wouldn¡¯t be any damage. They were simply there for visual effects. Except under Wang Jiexi¡¯s movements, his broom danced quicker and more rhythmically, so the ice crystals came out with a more steady rhythm, making him look rxed and refreshed. Looking at Lord Grim, his weapon continued to change and change. It would be like that for one second and then something else the next. In any case, his weapon would change forms and use an unexpected skill at an unexpected time. In the eyes of Team Tiny Herb, they didn¡¯t have any good feelings towards it. There was only one word to describe what they were feeling: shameless. Disperse Powder, Umbre opened. Magic Missile, Return Fire. Shadow Cloak, Shadow Clone Technique. The two fought against each other using their different skills. But no matter how it was looked at, the current Witch¡¯s total of 7 skills couldn¡¯t bepared to an unspecialized character¡¯s 120 skills. Wang Jiexi paid close attention to what Ye Xiu had taught Tang Rou: keep as many skills in reserve as possible. He had to be even more careful, especially since his opponent had more skills than him. As a result, in this battle, Wang Jiexi mostly used his Broom¡¯s movements and Broom Dance¡¯s normal attacks to fight. Broom Dance was a nickname for a move. It was a way of using normal attacks, connecting them together, making it look like a dance. It wasn¡¯t an actual skill name. Wang Jiexi faced his opponent like this. But against his opponent¡¯s hundreds of tricks, it didn¡¯t need to be said that he lost out. ¡°Shameless, too shameless!¡± Tiny Herb¡¯s team members saw that their captain was ying outstandingly well, but he still wasn¡¯t winning. They all felt that it wasn¡¯t his fault he was losing, butpletely because of the opponent¡¯s OP ss. But the more Wang Jiexi fought, the faster he moved. Fiery ze¡¯s flying became more and more crafty and his Broom Dance became more and more artful. ¡°Oh!¡± Ye Xiu felt this change and eximed. And on Tiny Herb¡¯s side, the expressions of the senior members, such as vice-captain Deng Fusheng, also changed. Magician!! This was Wang Jiexi¡¯s Magician style. Unimaginable flying along withpletely unpredictable angles of attack. From this perspective, the Magician style was the same as an unspecialized character¡¯s. It was to make it so that the opponent had no way of predicting the next move. But unspecialized characters did this through the way their ss was set-up, while Wang Jiexi¡¯s title of Magician waspletely done through his knowledge, decision-making, and mechanics. Even though there weren¡¯t any skills, with just normal attacks and flying, Wang Jiexi¡¯s Witch truly deserved to be called Magician. As the future inheritor, Gao Yingjie¡¯s eyes grew wider and wider. Even he couldn¡¯t predict what his captain¡¯s Witch was going to do next and he could already be considered a senior among Witches. Everyone in the team saw their captain¡¯s transformation. Everyone was extremely excited, but stayed silent so that they wouldn¡¯t disturb their captain¡¯s ying. Everyone held their breath and clenched their fists, silently cheering their captain on. As for ntago Seed, all he felt was a blur. Dizziness was his only feeling. And as for Tang Rou, who had fought with Wang Jiexi before, she hadn¡¯t seen her opponent use this style of fighting. All she knew was that if he had fought in this way, she would have lost even faster. The two fought at high speed, their health quickly dropping. Fiery ze moved up, down, left, right, and then spun around Lord Grim. Attack after attack after attack..... Everyone watched, their hearts hanging in suspense, when suddenly, a bang exploded. The two looked as if they collided and then suddenly crashed down. ¡°You.....¡± ¡°Sigh, seeing how hard you¡¯re fighting, I should give you some face!¡± Ye Xiu dully said. Fiery ze. Lord Grim. The two characters crashed to the ground. But neither of them stood back up. Chapter 143 – Unexpected Discovery Chapter 143 ¨C Unexpected Discovery The two character¡¯s health bars dropped to zero at the same time. Of course this type of situation could ur. In an official match, the two characters that died at the same time would recover a fifth of their hp and fight again. As for in the Arena, that depended on what the yers decided. The normal setting was that it would be considered a draw, where there would be no winner or loser. When Ye Xiu created the room, besides setting up the Gambling, he didn¡¯t touch anything else, so it was in the normal setting. The practice room in Team Tiny Herb was in awesome silence. After a while, someone suddenly sighed: ¡°That¡¯s our captain!!¡± The other team members immediately added as if they had woken up from a dream: ¡°Yeah, yeah!¡± But on Wang Jiexi¡¯s face, there wasn¡¯t any sort of happiness or anger on his face. He only let out a sigh and then took off his headphones. The practice room immediately went silent. A draw. Even though it was already an achievement that none of the other teammates were able to get, being happy about a draw shouldn¡¯t be a Champion team¡¯s attitude. As a result, everyone was gasping at their captain¡¯s amazingness, but they weren¡¯t showing any happiness, especially after they saw their captain¡¯s somber expression. ¡°That¡¯ll be all for today!¡± Wang Jiexi announced. ¡°Yes.¡± Everyone answered. ¡°In the future, every day, two yers form a team. You¡¯re all free to choose who you want to team up with. Then go contact Lord Grim and spar with him. This extra practice isn¡¯t required by the Club, but I hope that everyone will do it and learn from it. I think everyone knows what type of person Ye Qiu is. His experience, his knowledge, and even his trash talk are all things that we can learn from him.¡± Wang Jiexi said. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Okay, everyone go to sleep! Don¡¯t bete for tomorrow morning¡¯s practice.¡± Wang Jiexi said. The team members all logged out of the game and got up. They found their friends and left together. Some discovered that their captain was still in his seat and hadn¡¯t moved. However, they weren¡¯t meddlesome and didn¡¯t question. After a short moment, the only person left in the practice room was Wang Jiexi. Back in the game, since all of his challengers had gone offline, Ye Xiu saw that it looked like they weren¡¯t going to keep fighting, so he closed the room. His screen jumped to the Arena selection screen. After Wang Jiexi exited out, he returned to outside the Arena¡¯s entrance and saw that Lord Grim was currently talking with their Herb Garden¡¯s ntago Seed! ¡°It must have been hard. How many materials do you have left in your storeroom?¡± Ye Xiu asked this just as Wang Jiexi¡¯s Fiery ze walked up. ntago Seed was obviously very gloomy and didn¡¯t know how to respond. He suddenly saw God Jiexi¡¯s character walk over and immediately stepped to the side subconsciously. ¡°Oh? You still haven¡¯t left?¡± Ye Xiu saw him. ¡°Yeah.¡± Wang Jiexi answered. ¡°How was it? Did it boost your team¡¯s morale?¡± Ye Xiuughed. ¡°If you just directly let me win, wouldn¡¯t that be even better?¡± Wang Jiexi said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to lose either!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Yeah, no one wants to lose.¡± Wang Jiexi said. ¡°Yeah, if I lose, then I lose materials.¡± Ye Xiu pointed out. ¡°.......¡± Wang Jiexi had never connected winning or losing and those materials together. He didn¡¯t care whether they won or lost materials. But the person in front of him, who was supposed to be a God level yer like himself and whose history was even grander than his, was haggling because of these tiny materials? If it was earlier, when Wang Jiexi hadn¡¯t yet seen Ye Xiu¡¯s intentions, he would have thought that Ye Xiu had fallen and was at the end of his road. However, after seeing Ye Xiu training new yers and pursuing materials, Wang Jiexi knew that such a feeling was too superficial. ¡°My teammates wille look for you every night.¡± Wang Jiexi said. ¡°Wee, wee. The rules will be the same as before.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°ntago Seed. You should try to provide the materials as best as you can. I¡¯ll contact you.¡± Wang Jiexi said. ¡°Oh......¡± ntago Seed replied. The materials they had gotten were mainly for the Club and in the end, they were to help their Team. Right now, seeing that God Jiexi had spoken, ntago Seed didn¡¯t feel any heart aches. It¡¯s not like the materials were his anyways. Except who exactly was this Lord Grim? ntago Seed was even more curious now. Seeing how this person talked with God Jiexi, it seemed like they recognized each other, neither familiar nor new with each other, who was this person? Could he be...... ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be leaving first then.¡± Wang Jiexi said. ¡°Really? Just like that? The dungeons will be refreshed in a bit. You¡¯re not going to dungeon?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I¡¯ll be cheering you on.¡± Wang Jiexi said. How he could have the time for such a low-leveled dungeon? ¡°Go back and tell your teammates to level up well! I train for ten hours every day. If the gap between us grows too big, I won¡¯t be responsible.¡± Ye Xiu said. That really was a problem. Wang Jiexi didn¡¯t reply. He thought about it and then went offline. They were a pro team. Leveling low-leveled ounts really was too much of a waste of time. It looked like they were going to need to find people to train the ounts for them. Materials, leveling....... Busy with this and that. And in the end, all they wanted to do was lose to Lord Grim? After Wang Jiexi collected his thoughts, he himself didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. And that wasn¡¯t all. They were also being used as training partners! This Ye Qiu, business with him was simply a scam! However, this time, besides finding a rare training partner, the unexpected discovery was that...... Wang Jiexi sat at the practice room. After a short moment of silence, he left. The next day, the time to kill the BOSS came again. Wang Jiexi said the day before that only two yers needed toe. But that night, Tiny Herb¡¯s entire team gathered. Everyone was extremely positive. Wang Jiexi obviously wouldn¡¯t scold them for having too many team memberse, though it was quite unfortunate for ntago Seed. ntago Seed had calcted the amount of materials they had given out yesterday from fighting with Lord Grim one round. If they continued to fight like that and Team Tiny Herb continued to lose and never win, their Herb Garden¡¯s storeroom would onlyst four days. Even if he put in the revenue they¡¯d get each day, it would only be five days at max. This was only the new server and everything Lord Grim wanted were umon materials. This was Herb Garden too, yet they could onlyst for four or five days. If this was a guild set up by a normal yer, they wouldn¡¯t be able tost one round. Those types of guilds didn¡¯t have any defined management department. The items from dungeons would be rolled for and then directly put into the yer¡¯s pocket. How could the guild earn any profit like that? Only those guilds with Clubs behind them, with their own set of management methods, had a fair-trade system where the yers and guilds got what they needed from each other. In any case, yers were there to y the game. They weren¡¯t there to beborers. How could they just give everything they found to the guild? ntago Seed once again saw that Team Tiny Herb¡¯s entire roster hade. He really had no one toin to. He could only gather the materials for them and pray that today they¡¯d do a little better and not all lose. On Ye Xiu¡¯s side, Ye Xiu hade with Tang Rou. The rules were still the same as before. Tang Rou first and then Ye Xiu. Yesterday, everyone had been focused on fighting, so they hadn¡¯t yet added each other as friends. Today, they were more polite and added each other as friends. The members of Tiny Herb showed their proper respects to their senior as well. The atmosphere was very friendly. While watching the fighting, Tang Rou, who had just lost, suddenly received a message. After opening it, she saw that it was from that Gunner called Fallen Angel: ¡°Sister, watching these matches all the time can get boring. What do you say we go y for a few rounds?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Tang Rou happily epted. She followed Liu Fei out of the room. The two created a room and they fought. Tang Rou looked and she unexpectedly saw another person had followed them in to watch. She looked and recognized him, Fiery ze. Tang Rou understood that this person was probably their leader. After the countdown, the two began fighting. Tang Rou was even sadder than Tiny Herb yesterday. She had lost all eleven rounds. There wasn¡¯t a shred of mercy from them either. Even though there were differences in skill between the members of Tiny Herb, it was still extremely easy for them to deal with Tang Rou. Of those eleven yers, besides Qiao Yifan¡¯s Ashen Moon, who she had fought with for a rtively long time, the other ten had all beaten her in around a minute. These guys had all been impatiently waiting to go fight with Lord Grim, so they weren¡¯t polite at all with her. Tang Rou knew that her current opponent was also a female. The day before yesterday, Ye Xiu had brought her and they had taught them a miserable lesson. But now that she was dueling, she was beingpletely controlled. This type of feeling was like when she had first fought with Ye Xiu. 1 minute 47 seconds! This was how long it took for her to fall. Compared to yesterday, she hadsted for 20 more seconds. She remembered this very clearly because she had recordings for every match yesterday. In the second half of the night, after clearing all the dungeons, Ye Xiu had analyzed every match for her. Tang Rou had been waiting to try again today. Just a moment ago, from a time perspective, she had improved. However, after fighting her, everyone immediately took off to fight with Ye Xiu. And Ye Xiu didn¡¯t beat them as fast as they were beating her, so she always had to wait a long time, which was why Tang Rou was extremely grateful that this gunner actively sought to fight her. Unfortunately, she still lost. However, with Ye Xiu¡¯s analysis from yesterday, Tang Rou had noticed a lot of her problems now. Regretfully, hindsight was 20/20. After another round, she suddenly reacted in time: Oh, I shouldn¡¯t have done that that time. It was clear that putting theory into practice wasn¡¯t easy to do. ¡°Again?¡± Liu Fei smiled while asking. ¡°Of course.¡± Tang Rou didn¡¯t hesitate and faced the challenge. Another round. 1 minutes 50 seconds passed. There wasn¡¯t much of a difference betweenst time. ¡°Again!¡± This time, Tang Rou asked to fight. 1 minute 44 seconds. ¡°You y pretty well.¡± Liu Fei said. Pity? Tang Rou was helpless. She didn¡¯t like to be pitied. That was the type of praise she wanted to hear when she won. ¡°It¡¯s my turn now. I¡¯ll be going first.¡± Liu Fei said. ¡°Oh.......¡± Tang Rou replied. But Liu Fei had already hastily left the room, making it so that her words simply faded away in an empty field. Tang Rou suddenly felt extremely lost. This type of feeling of beingpletely ignored felt absolutely terrible. ¡°You really do y pretty well.¡± A voice suddenly echoed out. Tang Rou turned her camera and saw that that Fiery ze had unexpectedly entered the field. ¡°Could I ask you what your name is? I¡¯m talking about your real name.¡± Wang Jiexi said. ¡°Tang Rou.¡± ¡°Oh, how about we go for a round?¡± Wang Jiexi said. ¡°Sure!¡± This opponent was the strongest among them. For him to actually want to fight her, that was something Tang Rou found somewhat unexpected. Chapter 144 – Back and Forth Chapter 144 ¨C Back and Forth The two began fighting. What made Tang Rou even more astonished was that her opponent was actually going all out. He was actually using the style he had used yesterday in the fight with Ye Xiu. Unpredictable and extremely fast, his swift movements alone already made it hard for Tang Rou. And these swift movements naturally meant that the camera had to be adjusted quickly. For new yers like Tang Rou, who didn¡¯t yet have enough experience, this was a dead end. Wang Jiexi¡¯s ever-changingbat style made it so that Tang Rou had no way of resisting. This was the difference between a top-tier God and a new yer. No suspense. No openings. Defeat in 27 seconds! This was the time that Ye Xiu had estimated. Tang Rou finally realized how amazing the fight between Fiery ze and Lord Grim was. Extremely strong. So strong that it made others speechless. At this moment, Tang Rou recalled the scene where Ye Xiu and her had first fought. Repeatedly fighting against such a strong opponent waspletely meaningless. The gap between the two sides was way too wide, so much so that she had no way of knowing what went wrong. Tang Rou silently sat in the field, quietly looking at her Soft Mist. The world really isrge. She once thought that Glory was so simple. But from Ye Xiu and now these yers, who could easily deal with her, she now understood that these were the true experts. She pitied her past self, who, after helping Chen Guo beat those unbeatable opponents, believed herself to be extremely amazing. Now that she looked at it, it really felt like was looking at the sky from the bottom of a well. ¡°Do you want to go again?¡± Her opponent¡¯s voice suddenly interrupted her train of thought. ¡°Again?¡± Tang Rou stared nkly. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no point, right? The gap¡¯s too wide.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°The gap is only temporary. You have a lot of potential!¡± Wang Jiexi said. ¡°Thank you.¡± Tang Rou chuckled. It didn¡¯t matter if her opponent was only doing it tofort her, it was still a politepliment, so she wouldn¡¯t be impolite back. ¡°Do you have any interest in ying in the Pro Alliance?¡± Wang Jiexi suddenly said. ¡°Pro Alliance?¡±Tang Rou stared nkly. ¡°Right, the Pro Alliance.¡± ¡°Oh, so you guys were pro yers!¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Correct. We¡¯re Team Tiny Herb. If you really are interested, then right now I want to give you a serious invite. An invite for you toe to our Club for a trial.¡± Even though Wang Jiexi was the team captain, he still didn¡¯t have the authority to manage the Club¡¯s yers. No matter how good of a talent he saw, he could only do his best and give a rmendation to the Club. The Club might listen attentively to his rmendation, but the power to recruit and kick yers wasn¡¯t his. No Club¡¯s team captain had that authority. Team Tiny Herb? What was that? Tang Rou was puzzled for a bit. Her knowledge of the Pro Alliance was extremely shallow. Thest match she saw was the first match she hadpletely watched from start to finish. She felt that she might have heard of Tiny Herb¡¯s name, but she truly couldn¡¯t think of where she had heard it from. She obviously knew that asking such a question was extremely impolite, so she calmly replied: ¡°Thank you, but I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to.¡± ¡°What?¡± Wang Jiexi stared nkly. He hadn¡¯t thought that this girl would actually reply so calmly like that. She had even refused too. Pro Alliance! These two words were already enough to make any Glory fan go mad. Entering the Pro Alliance was something many Glory yers could only dream of. And to be personally invited by the Champion Team Tiny Herb¡¯s captain, that was something that had never happened before. But in the first time that it had happened, it had been rejected neither softly nor strongly. For a while, Wang Jiexi had no idea how to respond to Tang Rou¡¯s reply. ¡°I¡¯m very happy with the way things are right now, so I don¡¯t want that to change.¡± Tang Rou at least exined her reasoning. ¡°What ..... type of life are you living?¡± ¡°A little sister at the Inte Cafe.¡± Tang Rouughed. Although she didn¡¯t mean to listen in on other people¡¯s conversations, she had the title that Ye Xiu gave her yesterday. ¡°Inte Cafe waitress.....¡± Wang Jiexi was even more speechless. How could this type of lifepare to a pro-yer? ¡®Okay. You¡¯ve already beaten me, so you can go and duel him. I¡¯ll be in this room, so have your other teammatese!¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°You........ fighting like this with us. For what purpose?¡± Wang Jiexi avoided saying the reality that she was being repeatedly crushed by them. ¡°In order to improve, so I can be a better yer!¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°And after you be a better yer?¡± Wang Jiexi asked. ¡°After? Even better then. What else is after?¡± Tang Rou said. This girl¡¯s thinking wasn¡¯t in the same line as his....... Wang Jiexi felt hard-pressed. The girl in front of him had excellent mental toughness. Her hand speed and mechanical skill weren¡¯t bad either. He could even say that her hardware was all there, but her software was stillcking. Ye Qiu¡¯s perception really was incredible. She was a truly hard toe by talent. For their team¡¯s young talent Gao Yingjie, his mechanical skill was there and his skill level was constantly rising, but his mental toughness was entirelycking. Mental toughness. This was arge problem not only for Glory, but other eSports too. This was all because the average age of eSports pro-yers was rtively low. For example, youths such as Gao Yingjie could already enter the pro-scene, but they hadn¡¯tpletely matured yet and their mentality was still far from mature adults. Even for those top eSports yers, most of them were around 20 years old. Impatience among eSports yers was extremely prominent. Wang Jiexi had already noticed this girl called Tang Rou the other day. She had lost ten times in a row. In addition, she had been beaten every time without a shred of mercy. But in her eleventh match against him, she was still the same as before, calm and unhurried. He didn¡¯t see any sign of irritation or discouragement. All he saw from her was effort, effort, and more effort. Wang Jiexi was amazed. Today, when he privately asked his teammates, no one had a big impression of her and no one had thought of recording their fights against her. Only under Wang Jiexi¡¯s urge did some teammates just barely recall their fights with her, confirming his judgement towards Tang Rou. She was definitely a promising talent! Ye Qiu was clearly aware of this and had even begun training her. But right now, Ye Qiu was an already retired pro-yer and could only act as a temporary tutor. If he was able to officially invite her over, wouldn¡¯t he be able to snatch her? Who knew that when he tried to invite her, she would actually reply calmly in such a way. Wasn¡¯t such stubbornness a bit too excessive? ¡°Can..... you reconsider it? If you change your mind,e find me at any time.¡± At this moment, Wang Jiexi didn¡¯t want to force her. He found that he was a bit too hot-headed this time. He should have at least understood the other side¡¯s background first. But honestly speaking, Wang Jiexi couldn¡¯t be med. Who would think that a Glory yer wouldn¡¯t respond to being invited by a pro team? Even if this yer was new to the game. ¡°I will. Thank you.¡± Tang Rou was still as polite as ever. Wang Jiexi was just about to leave, when someone suddenly entered the room. After Liu Fei lost, Tiny Herb¡¯s next team member arrived. Wang Jiexi looked and went back into the spectator¡¯s seats to see this match. ¡°Go ahead, Yifan.¡± Wang Jiexi sent a message. The yer who had just arrived was Qiao Yifan. Seeing his captain in the room, he felt baffled. After hearing hismand, he immediately entered the field. He greeted Tang Rou and then the two began fighting. For this match, Wang Jiexi looked a bit absent-minded. Although Qiao Yifan was an official team member of Tiny Herb, Wang Jiexi was more focused on Tang Rou. For a new yer to be able topete with a pro-yer and even make it difficult for the pro-yer, that made Wang Jiexi sigh with praise. At the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but feel unsatisfied with Qiao Yifan. This team member was without a doubt the weakest yer of the team. It could even be said that his skill level wasn¡¯t enough to be a member of a Champion team. Even if he went to the Alliance¡¯s weakest team, it would still be difficult to say if he could be a part of the main roster. He had been in the team for so long. The others had all grown, but he hadn¡¯t shown the slightest signs of improvement. He always looked like one of those people who always had their hands and feet bound together, constantly looking backwards. If he never looked ahead, what prospects did he have? Even though he didn¡¯t have the power over the yers¡¯ positions as a team captain, his suggestions still held quite a lot of weight in the Club. Wang Jiexi already couldn¡¯t see any value in keeping Qiao Yifan in the team. He also knew that the kid was having a hard time meshing with the team. Perhaps if he wasn¡¯t in a Champion team and in some other no-pressure mid-tier team, he might be able to make some progress? The match had been fought for nearly three minutes and still hadn¡¯t ended yet. Tiny Herb¡¯s next team member impatiently ran over to see what was going on. In the end, Qiao Yifan still won. Although he was a small character that was ignored, for a new yer like Tang Rou, he was still a strong existence. Seeing how his captain had watched the entire match, Qiao Yifan felt terrified. He knew that the way he had yed definitely wasn¡¯t good. Just from the amount of time it took him, who in the team needed even close to three minutes to finish the opponent? ¡°Yifan, hurry up!¡± The team member, who had just arrived, urged him. Qiao Yifan was slow here, but it would be a quick fight against Lord Grim. After urging Qiao Yifan out, the team member immediately began fighting with Tang Rou, in order to hurry up and fight Lord Grim. In Ye Xiu¡¯s room, Qiao Yifan silently entered. Besides Gao Yingjie, who cheered him on, no one else gave any sort of encouragement to him. It looked like everyone had already determined that he didn¡¯t belong in the team and had already stopped considering him as a member. Qiao Yifan had gotten used to this long ago. He simply sucked in a deep breath and then entered the field. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you!¡± On the field, Ye Xiu greeted Qiao Yifan. ¡°Ah...... me.......¡± Qiao Yifan didn¡¯t know what to say. It¡¯s you...... This implied that his opponent acknowledged him. When had he ever felt like he existed? And it was in God Ye Qiu¡¯s eyes too. He was the same as captain, an almost godly person! ¡°You¡¯re the one in your team that uses an Assassin, right?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Has anyone ever suggested that you switch sses?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Never.¡± ¡°What ss did you originally y?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Originally.....¡± That was so long ago. What ss did he y before being on Tiny Herb? Qiao Yifan wasn¡¯t able to recall. He only knew that after he joined, the Club tossed a retired yer¡¯s Assassin ount card to him. And from then on, he used an Assassin. He had never went out on stage in any match before. Besides Gao Yingjie, no other team member ever asked to train with him. The tech department never made any self-made equipment for an Assassin to use. He truly became an Assassin, lonely and invisible. ¡°The Assassin isn¡¯t a ss that lets you use your full potential.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Ah? Potential?¡± Qiao Yifan felt that this was a new word to him. ¡°Try out a Ghostde! A Phantom Demon that mainly uses Phantom Ghosts to support the team.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chapter 145 – A Bit of Courage is Needed Chapter 145 ¨C A Bit of Courage is Needed Ghostdes, one of the four Swordsman sub-sses. They were Swordsmen that controlled Ghosts to fight. Depending on how a yer chose his skills, Ghostdes could be divided into two types. The first type used skills that buffed their attacks. They gave up some of their Phantom Ghosts, in order to achieve the highest attack. They weremonly referred to as Sword Demons. The other type released their Phantom Ghosts in order to set up a powerful boundary that buffed allies who were in it. They were referred to as Phantom Demons. The reason there were two types of Ghostdes was because their skill points were limited. No matter how it was said, it wasn¡¯t possible to level every skill to the max level, so yers had to choose which skills to prioritize. Ghostdes were considered rtively extreme. After choosing which skills to prioritize, the Ghostde would take shape as one of twopletely different types. Of course, there would certainly be yers who chose to take the middle ground and leveled skills from both types. Choosing the middle ground was something which wasmonly seen among normal yers. However, in the pro-scene, yers sought after the most effective route. For pro Ghostdes, if they weren¡¯t Sword Demons, then they were Phantom Demons. There were very few who took the middle ground. Of these two types, Sword Demons were simpler. They could both attack and defend and act independently. They could be considered a rtively bnced type. As for Phantom Demons, their strengths and weaknesses were very distinct. It was true that arge amount of high-leveled Phantom Ghost boundaries could greatly buff the Ghostde¡¯sbat strength. However, the boundary set up covered a limited area, which meant that once the Phantom Demon left the boundary, he would be useless. This weakness wasn¡¯t too obvious against NPCs, but was much more ring in the Arena. The opponent didn¡¯t need to fight in your boundaries. The opponent could simply wait until your boundaries disappeared. Long-ranged sses could even attack from outside the boundaries. In a 1v1 PK, Phantom Ghosts required more skill and knowledge to use. There were many normal yers who even believed that Phantom Demons had no way of dueling against other sses. From its development to its current state, Sword Demons were the most mainstream Ghostdes. The majority of yers would choose to be a Sword Demon. Because the actions that could be done by Phantom Demons were numerous andplex and because the boundaries only covered a limited area, the amount of yers who chose to be Phantom Demons grew fewer and fewer. But in these elite teams, Phantom Demons had their niche. But since the Phantom Ghost boundaries of two Phantom Demons didn¡¯t ovep, there were only one or two per team. For example, the Champion Tiny Herb team had a Phantom Demon. Zhou Yebai¡¯s Ghostde Rangoon Creeper was a Phantom Demon. He had appeared in an official match before providing the team with more choices and possible tactics. ¡°Phantom Demon.....¡± Qiao Yifan muttered to himself. Perhaps it was because no one had specially instructed him for a long time, but once he heard this suggestion, Qiao Yifan immediately epted it. Even more so, he had been instructed by Ye Qiu, the Glory textbook, who even Wang Jiexi wasn¡¯t as knowledgeable as. ¡°Correct, your view over the overall situation is very good and your ability to coordinate is very high, so a Phantom Demon suits you very well!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°But...... but......¡± Qiao Yifan said two ¡°buts¡±, but wasn¡¯t able to say anything past that. He had too much he wanted to say and didn¡¯t know where to start. Switch sses? How could he have the qualifications to do that? Even if he switched to a Phantom Demon, their team already had Zhou Yebai. How could they give Zhou Yebai¡¯s Phantom Demon to him? Start from scratch? That was even an more unlikely option. The pro-level Assassin he was currently using was already neglected by the Club. Apletely new Phantom Demon would be neglected even more. More importantly, his position in the club was falling lower and lower. After this season was over, his contract would expire. With how he was currently doing in the club, he doubted that the Club would renew his contract. And ever since he began in the pro-scene, he had always been invisible. The only thing he had going for him was the title ¡°Champion team member¡±. With just this, he might be able to interest a few small Clubs. But if he started learning a new ss now, with less than half a year left, would he be able to pass the entry tests? If he lost his job as a pro-yer, what was the point of changing to a more suitable ss? ¡°Sigh......¡± In the end, Qiao Yifan could only sigh. At this moment, neither side moved. The spectators couldn¡¯t hear what the two were saying. They didn¡¯t know what they were doing. And how could they be polite with Qiao Yifan? They immediately began spamming messages telling him to hurry up. Qiao Yifan didn¡¯t dare dy any longer. But seeing that Lord Grim didn¡¯t seem to have any intent on starting. He could only helplessly say: ¡°Senior, I¡¯m going to start now.¡± After finishing this, he began attacking. Naturally, Ye Xiu handled Qiao Yifan easily. Qiao Yifan was quickly defeated. And sure enough, looking at the time, Qiao Yifan lost the fastest, just like how he took the longest to beat Tang Rou. ¡°Muster up some courage!¡± Qiao Yifan heard Ye Xiu call this out when he left the field. Courage? Qiao Yifan silently sat in front of hisputer, watching, as the next team member rushed up to face Lord Grim. The two sides began fighting without any polite greetings. The team members around him watched the battle while discussing it amongst each other. Qiao Yifan looked to his side, but Gao Yingjie wasn¡¯t there. Looking to the other side, he saw that Gao Yingjie had been called over by the captain, who seemed to be talking to him. ¡°How lucky...... to be instructed by a god-level yer like captain so often......¡± Qiao Yifan silently thought. He suddenly wanted to cry. He and Gao Yingjie had entered the team at the same time. They were the same age. One of them received the seniors¡¯ love and affection. One of them became the seniors¡¯ servant. ¡°Phantom Demon.......¡± Qiao Yifan couldn¡¯t help but think of the suggestion that that God had made and that small bit of encouragement from him. Maybe he really did need a bit more courage! But....... courage wasn¡¯t something that woulde just from him saying it. After thinking about it for awhile, Qiao Yifan still felt scared. Might as well just try it! He finally made this decision. He wouldn¡¯tpletely give up the Assassin he was using, but from now on, he would try a Phantom Demon out. Maybe there¡¯ll be a difference? Just this thought made Qiao Yifan feel extremely happy. ¡°Yifan, what are you smiling at?¡± At this moment, Gao Yingjie had returned to his seat. When he came, he saw his good friend with a foolish smile on his face. He looked distracted as if he wasn¡¯t watching the match. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Qiao Yifan immediately got rid of his smile. That night, Team Tiny Herb¡¯s record hadn¡¯t changed. They all lost. Except this time, their captain Wang Jiexi hadn¡¯te out. However, after the day before¡¯s match between the two, no one thought that their captain was afraid of losing. In short, their captain often did something unexpected just like when he suddenly pulled everyone into the game for training. Team Tiny Herb¡¯s members were already used to this, so they simply listened to hismands without guessing what he was up to. ¡°How was today?¡± In Happy Inte Cafe, after finishing up with the great battle, Ye Xiu went to ask Tang Rou. The circumstances between the two werepletely different. One of them had won every round. One of them had lost every round. Complete opposites. ¡°It was a bit better than yesterday.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Amazing!¡± Ye Xiu praised. ¡°But....... today, their Fiery ze invited me over to do some training or something!¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Really?¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t seem very surprised: ¡°He¡¯s got good eyes. You really do have a lot of potential. Did you ept?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t. I¡¯ve never thought of being a pro-yer.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°No matter what, don¡¯t let our boss hear you say that or she¡¯ll choke you to death.¡± Ye Xiu said. After thinking about it for awhile, Tang Rou nodded her head: ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± ¡°Ha ha, are you going to dungeon tonight?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see you at 12.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After the two finished talking, they went back to their own business. Ye Xiu got ready to switch shifts, while Tang Rou went back to her seat and continued to y. After 11, the Inte Cafe immediately changed scenes. The noisiness during the peak hours had passed and the ce had quieted down a lot. ¡°Is the Pro Alliance really that fun?¡± After Ye Xiu sat down at the receptionist desk, he logged into the game as Lord Grim and then received a message from Soft Mist. ¡°Is Glory fun?¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°I guess I could count it as fun.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Then the Pro Alliance is the same.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh......¡± ¡°But with your personality, being a pro-yer really suits you well. Don¡¯t you like challenges?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Then what about you? Why aren¡¯t you ying in the Pro Alliance?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°I¡¯ve already yed in it. I¡¯m tired right now, so I¡¯m taking a break.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Liar.¡± Tang Rou wasn¡¯t stupid. How could ¡°taking a break¡± mean running to an Inte Cafe and bing a manager? ¡°I¡¯ll be going backter.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°When?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°That¡¯s a bit difficult to say......¡± Ye Xiu replied. Tang Rou didn¡¯t say anything more. The two quietly yed. At 12, the dungeons refreshed. They partied up and did the same as they usually did. The next day was the same. Except this time, Team Tiny Herb lost even more miserably thanst time. There was no way they could improve so much after two or three days. But Ye Xiu on the other hand had gathered quite a lot of materials from the past two days. His Thousand Chance Umbre had been upgraded all around once again. Every form was now Level 25. This was clearly more efficient than clearing dungeon records. Even better was that this could be done again and again, while dungeon records could only be set once. ntago Seed was still busily gathering the materials on the list, when he suddenly received another list of materials. ntago Seed saw it and directly coughed up blood. This time, the materials were mainly from Level 30-35 areas. Currently, the Three Great Guild¡¯s elite teams had only just hit Level 30 and were only just starting to challenge those areas. How would they be able to gather these materials? Seeing how fast their resources were being depleted, let alone Herb Garden, even if all of the tenth server guilds gathered everything together, it still wouldn¡¯t be enough. The vast majority of the yers were Level 25. The Level 28 yers such as Lord Grim were only a bit lower than the big guild¡¯s elite teams. Compared to new yers, besides eating and sleeping, Ye Xiu and Tang Rou yed non-stop, so there was no way they would fall behind other yers. They were already among the craziest of yers, who only had one person ying on one ount. No materials. But Wang Jiexi didn¡¯t panic. They were pro-yers. Losing and winning were their jobs. They couldn¡¯t just keep on fighting non-stop. They had to analyze too. As a result, during the days where they had no more materials, Team Tiny Herb spent the night analyzing all of the recordings they had gathered together. Ye Xiu naturally wasn¡¯t concerned. If no one came to look for him, then he¡¯d continue leveling. After a few days, they hit Level 30. During this period of time, Glory¡¯s 22nd match of the season took ce. Team Excellent Era finally realized their fan¡¯s hopes and made a beautiful turnaround match with 9 points to 1. Inparison, Team Tiny Herb came out with the opposite. Against a mid-tier team, they only took three points. Chapter 146 – Too Smart Chapter 146 ¨C Too Smart The entire Team Tiny Herb was low on morale. In the news conference after the match, Captain Wang Jiexi revealed to the media that Team Tiny Herb was currently undergoing a special secret training, which affected their team¡¯s condition. But with Tiny Herb¡¯s current dominant position, Wang Jiexi believed that this loss waspletely worth it. Tiny Herb only had one goal: Champions. Their record in the regr matches didn¡¯t mean much to them. This statement wasn¡¯t enough for the public, especially the part about the special secret training. No one knew whether that was the truth or a lie. And their record in the regr matches wasn¡¯t as insignificant as Wang Jiexi had said. Their spot in the yoffs was already set, so they didn¡¯t need worry about it. But their position on the standings affected their prices for the Alliance¡¯s broadcasts and bonuses from their sponsors. The higher a team was on the standings, the higher the bonuses they earned. As for the yoffs, a yoff team naturally received extra revenue from broadcast rights in the yoffs. Every time the team advanced, they would gain another bonus. The connection between a team¡¯s standings and their benefits was obvious. In addition, a more outstanding record carried with it the obvious benefits to a team¡¯s reputation, publicity, and fans, these types of intangible benefits. However, all in all, Wang Jiexi¡¯s statement was well-spoken. The match was just a single page in the book and nothing more. Earlier, after Excellent Era made an unfathomable mistake that cost them the match, the newly-appointed team captain Sun Xiang would only say things like he didn¡¯t know or he wasn¡¯t sure to the news conference, brushing away questions as if they were like annoying flies. The difference between his handling of the situation was far from the experienced Wang Jiexi. Two days after the matches ended, Team Tiny Herb once again gathered together in Glory¡¯s tenth server and called for Lord Grim toe to the Arena. Following the principle that customers were above all else, Ye Xiu called for Tang Rou toe over. In the past few days, Tang Rou had gone to the Arena to try a few battles. But how could these normal yers be her opponents? They were defeated dully and tastelessly. She would asionally train with Ye Xiu for a few rounds, making Tang Rou feel as if her efforts in the past few days had been pointless. Her fights with Ye Xiu made her feel like she hadn¡¯t made any progress. It was the same as when she first fought him. She lost in every way she could imagine. In addition, she fought with Steamed Bun Invasion several times. Tang Rou¡¯s chances of winning were a bit better. Steamed Bun Invasion really was a yer that fluctuated. He would sometimespletely crush Tang Rou, but would also sometimes getpletely crushed. Using Ye Xiu¡¯s words, Steamed Bun Invasion was a yer that didn¡¯t care about theory or strategy andpletely relied on his intuition. He would sometimes be like a blind cat trying to catch a dead mouse and somehow win. But he would also sometimes be unable to catch the dead mouse. And in that scenario, he became a low-leveled failure and lost extremely miserably. Ye Xiu had originally wanted Tiny Herb to also train with Steamed Bun Invasion, but who would have thought that Steamed Bun Invasion wouldn¡¯te today. He had no choice but to have just him and Tang Roue. After several busy days, ntago Seed finally gathered a few of the materials Tiny Herb wanted. The rules were still the same as before. They had to fight with Tang Rou first, which ended quickly. They then looked for Ye Xiu, who clearly felt that the difficulty had increased. In these past few days, these guys clearly hadn¡¯t been idling around. They had already figured out a few new strategies created specially against him. In addition, their ounts had been leveled and were now Level 30. With more skills and more tactical options, the advantages of an unspecialized character slowly declined as their levels increased. In other words, unspecialized characters were alreadypleted at Level 20. Besides higher stats and stronger skills, the way they fought wouldn¡¯t change too much with more levels. On the other hand, other sses would have new skills they could learn, so the way they fought became more and more rich. Even though the amount of skills they could learn in the end still couldn¡¯t bepared to unspecialized characters, the gap became less obvious. This situation had already been confirmed by unspecialized character during their era. At that time, they confirmed that as the level cap continued to increased, unspecialized characters would eventually be trash. They didn¡¯t have to wait long for the end of that era. Once the Level 50 Awakening came out, unspecialized characters directly became trash. The subject of unspecialized characterspletely faded away after that. Some of the research that was being conducted on them were also thrown out. Ye Xiu, who picked up this forgotten ss, had to do some proper tests too. He had confidence in the ss at the Level 50 stage of the game. But afterwards, at Level 60 and 70, he could only rely on his own experiencester to test the ss. All in all, he needed to test it. Many of the theories Ye Xiu hade up with needed to be tried when the time came. The characters of the pro-yers in front of him had reached a new stage. Everyone had also studied and learned from their past defeats, so Ye Xiu needed to be more focused while facing them. This time, there would be a few small twists and turns in every match. Team Tiny Herb finally stopped gettingpletely crushed. Everyone¡¯s fighting spirit was extremely high and all showed their desire to take down their opponent. However, even with all of their research, Team Tiny Herb still lost every match. Theter rounds seemed to be more hopeful for them, but it wasn¡¯t something they could feel happy about. Don¡¯t forget that they were taking turns fighting. Ten yers fought ten consecutive rounds and Ye Xiu could no longer be as rxed as before. Consecutive rounds would obviously take a toll on his spirit and strength. Actually, when Wang Jiexi had told everyone to form two yer groups to train, he was taking this point into ount. He was worried that Ye Xiu¡¯s condition would decline and affect their training. In the first two days, they weren¡¯t familiar with unspecialized characters, so they lost tragically and couldn¡¯t see that Ye Xiu¡¯s condition declined with each round. But now that they had a specific n going in, this sort of situation really did appear, making the training for theter team members not as optimal. Wang Jiexi only watched Ye Xiu¡¯s matches and never went up. But he did run over to fight with Tang Rou for a few rounds. If someone entered the room without knowing the situation, they would definitely think that he was trying to seduce her. ¡°Miss Tang, you¡¯ve improved quite a lot over the week!¡± Wang Jiexi wasn¡¯t ttering her. Tang Rou had talent and with someone guiding her, it¡¯d be strange if she didn¡¯t improve. But..... to have God Ye Qiu coaching her one on one, that really was way, way, way too lucky. ¡°Thank you.¡± Tang Rou had improved and was developing simrly to how Team Tiny Herb was doing against Ye Xiu. She was losing, but making things more difficult for the opponent. But against Wang Jiexi, Tang Rou still felt powerless. She understood that this person was more skilled than even those experts by a thread, just like Ye Xiu. He was an existence that she couldn¡¯t touch for now. ¡°Miss Tang have you considered the topic I raisedst time?¡± Wang Jiexi asked after a few rounds. ¡°Oh...... I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be changing my mind right now!¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Really? Well then I¡¯ll still be hoping that you will!¡± Wang Jiexi said. ¡°If you¡¯re looking for pro-yers, why don¡¯t you guys ask Lord Grim?¡± Tang Rou suddenly asked curiously. Ye Xiu¡¯s skill level was too obvious. If the other side wanted to invite someone, why wouldn¡¯t they want a talent that was already there? ¡°Him? He¡¯s a retired pro-yer. ording to the rules, he¡¯ll need at least a year in order to join again.¡± Wang Jiexi said. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s like that...... I really don¡¯t know anything about the pro-scene!¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°And....... he¡¯s already fairly old. If he came back, then he¡¯d only be able to y for a year or two more at most. But for you, Little Tang, you¡¯re still young right? Your future is limitless!¡± Wang Jiexi said. ¡°Oh? How do you know my age?¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°I could roughly tell from the way you y. Your energy, drive, and attitude. With just one look, I can tell that you¡¯re at the golden age for a pro-yer. You should probably be around 20 years old. I hope I didn¡¯t guess wrong.¡± Wang Jiexi said. ¡°Woah, you guessed very urately.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°If you were a normal person, then this age would be a bitte for you to enter the pro-scene. But Miss Tang, you have a strong foundation. If you had formal training with experience from official matches, I¡¯m convinced that you¡¯d quickly grow into a genuine pro-yer.¡± ¡°Then what about me right now?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°Right now? Forgive me for my bluntness, but Miss Tang, you¡¯re still only relying on your reaction time and mechanics to fight. Even though you¡¯ve gained a bit of knowledge, you still need a lot of real battles to turn that knowledge into habit. This needs formal pro-level training!¡± Wang Jiexi said. ¡°So it¡¯s like this.¡± Tang Rou replied. ¡°That¡¯s why I suggest that if Miss Tang is interested, then the earlier you enter the pro-scene the better. ying the game is too much of a waste of your talent.¡± Wang Jiexi said. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll consider it. Thank you.¡± Tang Rou replied as calmly as ever. Wang Jiexi didn¡¯t say anything more. The other side had once again ended the talks calmly. He went back and then watched all of the matches against Lord Grim. he found that Ye Xiu¡¯s condition had clearly deteriorated over time. Wang Jiexi stopped the members that wanted to keep trying, ending that day¡¯s special practice. ¡°You must be tired.¡± Wang Jiexi expressed his sympathies to Ye Xiu outside of the Arena entrance. ¡°It wasn¡¯t tiring at all. Another ten rounds?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Ha ha, I¡¯ll pass!¡± Wang Jiexiughed, ¡°I¡¯ll properly arrange everything next time, so it won¡¯t be as tiring.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too polite.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I should be. Well then, see you next time.¡± Wang Jiexi said. ¡°See youter.¡± ¡°What a difficult guy!¡± After seeing them log out, Ye Xiu expressed his regrets to Tang Rou. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I wanted to win a few more materials, but once this guy saw that I was growing tired, he immediately stopped the training. He doesn¡¯t care about the materials, but he doesn¡¯t want to waste time on me when I¡¯m growing tired!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Really, this guy. He¡¯s a bit too smart!¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°I really have grown old. I¡¯m not like you. I get tired after ten consecutive rounds.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh? Really? It looked to me like you didn¡¯t have any fighting spirit. You tidied those three-legged cats quite handily. If I were you, I¡¯d also feel bored. It¡¯s not that you¡¯re tired, but rather that you¡¯re bored, right?¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°You have a good point. But you should be the one feeling bored going against people that aren¡¯t your opponents.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I just don¡¯t believe that someone who can stay focused ying for twelve hours straight will tire after only ten rounds. That doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Yeah...... Fine, you have a point. But there¡¯s still one thing that I need to stress. Those guys aren¡¯t three-legged cats, they¡¯rest year¡¯s Champions.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Three-legged cat champions?¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°That sounds a lot better.¡± Ye Xiuughed. The two casually chatted, when a system message suddenly popped up. Ye Xiu opened it and looked: The yer One Inch Ash wants to add you as a friend. ept or decline? Chapter 147 – Difficult Decision Chapter 147 ¨C Difficult Decision Ever since he made a name for himself with the dungeon records, especially once the final Boneyard record hadn¡¯t been broken again, more and more yers began adding Lord Grim as their friend. He had friends from big guilds, small guilds, and privately too. The big guilds were naturally like Blue Brook Guild and Tyrannical Ambition, who wanted Ye Xiu to be a long-term member of their guild. Small guilds talked about personal development and how he would have more chances at obtaining a promotion than in those big guilds. Noobs might believe them, but Ye Xiu wouldn¡¯t. The private yers wanted to build a personal rtionship with him, in hopes that he would help them. He moved around among all of these different yers. Some were declined, some were pushed away, some were ignored. Ye Xiu conveniently looked at One Inch Ash¡¯s info. He was a Level 23 Ghostde. Ye Xiu¡¯s heart swayed and recalled that Assassin Ashen Moon from Team Tiny Herb. He epted the friend request and then immediately received a message from the other side: ¡°Senior, I¡¯m Qiao Yifan, that Assassin Ashen Moon from Team Tiny Herb.¡± So it really was him. Ye Xiu thought, while replying: ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s you!¡± ¡°Yeah, I want to try out a Phantom Demon.¡± ¡°Why are you leveling a new ount?¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t understand. Each of the guilds had numerous other max-leveled ounts besides the main ones used for the matches. They usually had all of the sses and their different types. If the yer wanted one, then he could easily get one. These ounts weren¡¯t armed with luxury equipment, so they didn¡¯t cost much. Qiao Yifan was in an embarrassingly low position in Team Tiny Herb. As a stranger, how could Ye Xiu have known that? However, among those in the Alliance, each team knew which teams had which ounts. Ye Xiu had even yed in half of the season. Assassin...... Ye Xiu didn¡¯t recall of such a ss evering out in the season for Tiny Herb. Due to this, he made a rough guess that this Assassin wasn¡¯t in a high position among the yers in the Club. Of course, he could also be a new yer in training and wasn¡¯t yet mature enough toe out on stage. But having fought with him before, Ye Xiu could see that Qiao Yifan¡¯s Assassin really was quite ordinary. He couldn¡¯t really see much potential from him. It was only because he saw that this yer¡¯s features was clearly suitable to a Phantom Demon that he suggested it. Apart from that, he didn¡¯t have any other motives. ¡°Um....... I was hoping that I could get some guidance from senior.¡± Qiao Yifan said. Ye Xiu stared nkly. He had been a part of the pro-scene for so many years. What type of situation hadn¡¯t he experienced before? At this moment, even though he hadn¡¯t asked and even though Qiao Yifan hadn¡¯t said anything, from how Qiao Yifan said things, he could already guess the other side¡¯s situation. ¡°How long have you yed Glory?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°One year.¡± Qiao Yifan replied. ¡°Oh.¡± It wasn¡¯t easy being a novice, Ye Xiu sighed. Ye Xiu had heard that there was a yer called Gao Yingjie, who was reputed to be Varia¡¯s sessor. He knew that every time such a talent appeared, the talent would inadvertently kill off many of hisrades¡¯ light. For example, Qiao Yifan wasn¡¯t someone who didn¡¯t have any talent. It was just thatpared to the talent standing beside him, he appeared rather gray and dark. It was quite sad. Thinking of all this, Ye Xiu understood that for a yer on the edge like Qiao Yifan, choosing a major decision such as changing sses was extremely difficult. To put it seriously, it could practically be considered a final gamble for the yer¡¯s career. However, the person who had to make such a decision was just a young teenager. The choice that the kid chose was in between. He would continued practicing his Assassin with the Club, while secretly training his Phantom Demon to see if he really did have potential. If he continued to stay on the edge for a long time, then the kid would take a serious hit to his confidence. This could already be seen from his extremely careful and cautious style. It was only until yesterday did Ye Xiu remind him to have more courage. To have already gotten to this step in a day could already be considered quite good. Seeing how his senior God simply answered with a ¡°Oh¡±, Qiao Yifan felt very nervous. Just as he was trying to figure out what God meant, he received a message. ¡°You should have some understanding of Phantom Demons, right? This ss takes a while toplete. You have to get to at least Level 40 before the Phantom Demon¡¯s strengths begin to appear. A Phantom Demon¡¯s true practice starts then.¡± Ye Xiu replied with a message. ¡°Yeah, I know.¡± Qiao Yifan answered. He was a pro-yer after all. There was no way he wouldn¡¯t know at least a little about every ss. Any ss¡¯s strengths, skills, their uses, etc. These were all basic knowledge for any pro-yer. ¡°Because of this, there isn¡¯t any way of practicing how to use a Phantom Demon in battle right now. I rmend that you find someone to level this ount for you, while you do some research on the theories. For example, you could go look at the recordings for Team Void¡¯s matches and study them.¡± Ye Xiu sent a message. Team Void. Qiao Yifan obviously knew of this team. Although they weren¡¯t top-tier, they often made it into the yoffs. Team Void¡¯s captain Li Xuan used the ount Sobbing Ghost, which was reputed as the number one Phantom Demon in Glory. Team Void was the only team to use the Phantom Demon as their core. It could be considered as one of their unique features. ¡°Even though Li Xuan¡¯s Sobbing Ghost is the core of Team Void, it¡¯s never his other teammates coordinating with his Sobbing Ghost¡¯s Phantom Ghosts. Watch how Li Xuan deciphers the battles and then uses Phantom Ghosts to create the win for his team.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh, understood.¡± ¡°Give the ount card to someone else to level for you. Once you reach my level, you cane with me and my party to get a feel for it.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Thank you!! Thank you senior!!¡± Qiao Yifan was extremely happy. When Ye Xiu told him to study recordings, he had felt somewhat at a loss. But now that he knew that there was still a chance for God to coach him, he immediately turned indescribably happy. Qiao Yifan began doing what Ye Xiu had suggested at once and gathered all sorts of recordings to study and learn from. He also went out to go look for someone to level his ount. He signed up for the option that would level his character the fastest and then waited for it to catch up to Lord Grim¡¯s level. On Ye Xiu¡¯s side, while Qiao Yifan went offline, he on the other hand was still chatting with some other yers. These yers were Seven Fields and his group. At this moment, they had just made a difficult decision. Ever since they had witnessed brother expert¡¯s strength, they had always known that there was no way their poor guild and their puny resources had a ce for a God like brother expert. But unfortunately, the rest of the members of the guild didn¡¯t think like that. After seeing Seven Fields and his group go up on TV and break a record with Lord Grim, they were convinced that the rtionship between Lord Grim and them wasn¡¯t shallow. They were always nagging for Seven Fields and his group to pull him in. Seven Fields and the others used an excuse to evade the subject again and again, yet their guild¡¯s members kept on nagging, especially their guild leader, who was very unsatisfied with how they kept evading them. Those guild members could be ignored, but a portion of the guild¡¯s members such as their guild leader were their old friends who came together from the old server. Seven Fields and the others won glory from being together with brother expert, but the other old friends were still the same as before, struggling under the big guilds¡¯ feet. That was why Seven Fields and the others all felt a bit embarrassed. But to invite brother expert to join their guild? No matter how one thought about it, that could only be a joke. Seven Fields and the other truly weren¡¯t able to say that, however they truly couldn¡¯t stand their friends in their guild constantly nagging at them. Finally, they made the difficult decision to rmend their guild leader friend to brother expert and let him talk with brother expert directly. At this moment, Seven Fields and Ye Xiu were discussing about this, asking to bring a guild friend over to y together. How could Ye Xiu have any opinion about this? In the leveling area, Ye Xiu met with Seven Field¡¯s guild leader friend. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Maple Tree, Full Moon Guild¡¯s guild leader!¡± Seven Field¡¯s friend, the tenth server guild leader Maple Tree, proudly introduced himself. Seven Fields and the others escaped far away with their cheeks streaming with tears. Full Moon Guild¡¯s guild leader? What status was that? Seven Fields and the others might have once thought differently, but after witnessing brother expert fight, their view of the world grew boundless. The Three Great Guilds became like floating clouds in their eyes and those medium and small guilds became clouds that couldn¡¯t even float. And now, their own guild leader had just presented his status proudly, putting his status, which others thought of as very shameful, as extremely honorable, making him look even more shameful. ¡°Oh, hello hello. So you¡¯re all friends huh.¡± Ye Xiu casually greeted him. It wasn¡¯t midnight yet, so Seven Fields and Sleeping Moon were there, as well as Drifting Water and Sunset Clouds. These two were normal yers. They would only y everyday after dinner and as a result, the gaps between their levels gradually widened. They hadn¡¯t had the chance to create a dungeon record with brother expert either, so they were quite lonely. ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ve known each other since way back. When I think about our time in the Heavenly Domain......¡± Maple Tree chattered about their guild¡¯s magnificent history. After setting up his Full Moon Guild¡¯s great image with Ye Xiu, Maple Tree changed the topic of the discussion: ¡°Now that I think about it, with your strength, why haven¡¯t you joined a guild yet?¡± ¡°Oh, guilds...... I don¡¯t want to join one!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Is it because you haven¡¯t found a suitable one yet? Actually, you might as well just join our Full Moon Guild. Our Full Moon Guild has quite a long history in Glory and one of the oldest guilds out there. Although we can¡¯tpare with a few guilds, but I¡¯m sure you understand that those big guilds all have pro Clubs supporting him, so our guild made up of normal yers have no way ofparing with them. But apart from these guilds with pros behind them, our Full Moon Guild is very famous.¡± Maple Tree said. ¡°He¡¯s trying to pull him in! He really is trying to pull in brother expert!¡± Seven Fields said to the others with his face covered in tears, ¡°I was wrong. I should pulled him along at midnight so we could dungeon together and have him witness brother expert¡¯s strength. If that had been done, I¡¯m sure he¡¯d be able to recognize the difference between heaven and earth.¡± ¡°That..... are you sure?¡± Sunset Clouds said. ¡°In my opinion, Maple Tree¡¯s biggest feature is that he doesn¡¯t know the difference between heaven and earth.¡± Drifting Water said. ¡°That¡¯s why having him see brother expert¡¯s strength would only make him want to pull him in even more.¡± ¡°Correct. He grew up reading fairy tales. A poor boy chasing a beautiful princess and what not aren¡¯t things that¡¯ll stop him. ¡°I know. That¡¯s why I kept evading him. But those other guild members are just too annoying. I had no choice but to hope that brother expert wouldn¡¯t mind......¡± Seven Fields said. Chapter 148 – Four Scarlet Moon Parts Chapter 148 ¨C Four Scarlet Moon Parts Seven Fields and the others didn¡¯t have it easy either. This situation was like if you knew a beautiful girl, but had a vulgar, wolf-like friend that wouldn¡¯t stop bothering you to introduce him. No matter what you did, you couldn¡¯t block him or dissuade him and in the end, your only option was to ask the beautiful girl if you could bring your friend along. It obviously wouldn¡¯t be good to just let him go and do whatever he wanted, but Seven Fields and the others weren¡¯t worried about this. The ¡°beautiful girl¡± in front of them definitely wouldn¡¯t be bullied around by the wolf. They were only worried that after the beautiful girl beat the wolf to death, they would also get beaten down....... After all, the person they were talking about wasn¡¯t a beautiful little girl, but rather brother expert, a person who had already shocked the world by the time he reached Level 30. They silently listened as Maple Tree tried to persuade him with all his might. Seven Fields and others were half angry and halfughing. In their view, Maple Tree¡¯s strategy was at the level of a kidnapper waving a goldfish at a small child in order to abduct the child. Except this child was brother expert. It was like trying to kill a strong bull with a cheap knife. How could you notugh at that? Even worse, this guy was grinning from ear to ear, not aware of how stupid he looked! Seven Fields and the others really wished they could see what brother expert¡¯s expression was. Hopefully he hadn¡¯t already smashed hisputer to bits yet! Maple Tree talked and talked about in-game life, economy, and even how wealthy the big guilds were. The way Maple Tree exined all of the little details was as if he was a matchless professional. At this moment, after listening to him for a long time, Ye Xiu finally replied very calmly: ¡°If you¡¯re looking for me to set a dungeon record, then there¡¯s a fee!¡± Long live brother expert! Seven Fields and the others nearly threw their headphones when they heard this. They discovered that there was no need to worry for brother expert. That goldfish scheme wasn¡¯t anything in front of brother expert. ¡°Oh? A fee! That¡¯s easy, how much money?¡± Maple Tree said. ¡°I don¡¯t want money. I want materials, umon materials or other things I need.¡± Ye Xiuughed. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s like that. What do you want?¡± Maple Tree asked. ¡°That depends on what dungeon record you want set.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Deste Land.¡± Maple Tree said. He himself was Level 30 and could be considered at the top among the yer poption. He obviously couldn¡¯tpare to those big guilds whose elite teams were being leveled 24/7. Normal yers didn¡¯t have that sort of advantage. ¡°Deste Land.......¡± Ye Xiu was still a bit hesitant. This was because he had already gotten all of the materials he needed from this dungeon from Team Tiny Herb. His Thousand Chance Umbre had already reached Level 25. For the next stage, he needed all sorts of materials and equipment from Level 30-40. No matter how fast Full Moon Guild¡¯s yers leveled, they would only be a bit ahead of Ye Xiu. They had just reached Level 30 today, so they definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to pay up many Level 30-40 items. ¡°Hm, how about four parts of the Scarlet Moon set?¡± Ye Xiu thought about it before giving out the reply. ¡°This....... shouldn¡¯t be a problem......¡± Maple Tree was a bit hesitant too. Clearly, for guilds like theirs that were created only for fun, the guild leader didn¡¯t have as much power over the guild like those Three Great Guilds. Most guild leaders didn¡¯t have any sort of leadership aura. On the contrary, they were more like public servants who made great efforts with little benefits. However, since they were in the new server with lots of new yers, veterans like him still had some power in front of those little noobs. Unfortunately, it seemed like this small amount of power wasn¡¯t enough to let him casually take away someone¡¯s equipment and give it out for public use. The Scarlet Moon set was a Level 30 Battle Mage set. In Glory, armor was split into head, shoulder, chest, waist, legs, shoes, these six parts. The Scarlet Moon set was one of the mostmon sets, which consisted of six parts of armour . Every two parts would give additional attributes. Along with equipment such as Lord Grim¡¯s Vampire Cloak, there were also rings, nes, and badges, which were ssified as essories. In Glory, armor usually gave Physical Defense, while essories gave Magic Defense. Unlike armor, essories weren¡¯t categorized into types such as cloth, leather, heavy, te. They could be worn by any ss. essories were chosen depending on the yer¡¯s needs. For Level 30 yers, they didn¡¯t need to be picky with essories yet, but a full ss set of equipment could improve their strengths significantly. With the current state of Glory, yers often said that at Level 30, they would begin seeking ss sets. Privileged yers should switch every 5 Levels, while those weren¡¯t should switch every 10 levels. Those who didn¡¯t pursue these goals were yers who didn¡¯t know how to y or had been carried the entire way through. Ye Xiu was unspecialized, so the value of sets was limited. This was because the additional stats from a set often increased levels of ss skills. Since those skills were often Level 20 and up skills, they weren¡¯t useful to Lord Grim, so wearing sets wasn¡¯t worth it. The Scarlet Moon Battle Mage set he requested was obviously for Tang Rou. This girl was one of the main forces in the dungeon-setting team, but her current set of equipment was quite sad to look at. Ye Xiu and them were a friendly team when they dungeoned. No one fought over equipment. However, there was no way they could match the resources of an organized guild. It was actually quite difficult for them to gather a set of ideal equipment since they could only run a dungeon a limited amount of times each day. Now that they were Level 30. If they didn¡¯t pursue ss sets, then they would fall rtively far behindpared to the big guild¡¯s elite teams, which was quite unfavorable for dungeon-setting. This type of difference couldn¡¯t bepletely made up for with skill. These types of low-leveled dungeons also had a limited skill cap. And worse, if Liu Hao wouldn¡¯t let things go, who knew when he might suddenly annoy him again? ¡°Four Scarlet Moon parts. Is there a problem?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Ah, don¡¯t rush.......¡± It was clear that Maple Tree didn¡¯t have the sort of authority like the Three Great Guild¡¯s guild leaders. The amount of resources he could allocate was limited, especially for equipment. They had probably all been rolled for in the dungeons and taken away. Give the equipment to the guild? In their sort of guild, such an option didn¡¯t exist.. Seven Fields and the others were quite astonished on the other hand. They didn¡¯t care about how their guild leader was busy trying to get the equipment. They asked inplete disbelief: ¡°Brother expert, you¡¯re going to help our guild set a record?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a fee. It¡¯s always been like that.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Four Scarlet Moon parts.......¡± Seven Fields and the others were all veterans, so they knew of their value. When Ye Xiu had helped the Three Great Guilds set a record, his demands were impossible for them. He had even asked for Orange weapons. Inparison to those demands, four parts of the Scarlet Moon set were nothing. The Scarlet Moon set was actually only a set of Blue Equipment. ¡°Ha ha, I wanted an Orange weapon, but there¡¯s no way your guild could have that, no?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°We don¡¯t.......¡± Seven Fields said. ¡°That¡¯s why a bit less is fine.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Why do you need four parts? Why not the entire set?¡± Seven Fields asked. ¡°It looks to me like that¡¯s the guild you guys are in!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Brother expert, you don¡¯t need to give us face! Really!¡± Seven Fields was very sincere. ¡°No way!¡± Ye Xiuughed, ¡°The record set in exchange for only four parts won¡¯t be too high.¡± ¡°Shameless!!¡± Sleeping Moon blurted out. ¡°It¡¯s only fair.¡± Ye Xiu said, ¡°Even if you guys gave me all six parts, the record still won¡¯t be much higher.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Seven Fields asked. ¡°See, Soft Mist¡¯s weapon is still only Level 25. Not just her, but Steamed Bun too...... without level 30 Purple weapons and a ss set, there¡¯s no way we can set the record at its limit!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Then what you¡¯re saying is that....... the record you¡¯re going to set will be broken eventually?¡± Seven Fields asked. ¡°For normal yers, the current record is already their limit. When we break this record, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone who can beat it.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t?¡± ¡°Unless some bored yerse.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What type of yers?¡± Seven Fields and the others were bing more and more confused. ¡°Experts!¡± Ye Xiu continued to make them confused: Experts? How could an expert setting a record be ¡°bored¡±? Maple Tree was speaking well and speaking badly to yers in the guild. He was asking this and then urging that and exining the importance of their guild¡¯s development, future, and goals, until finally, he gathered together four parts of the Scarlet Moon set. Of course, these four parts were from four different yers. And those four yers actually didn¡¯t have the entire set, so losing one wasn¡¯t too heartbreaking. ¡°I¡¯m going to get the equipment. Let¡¯s meet again at 12!¡± Maple Tree said as he ran off. ¡°From the looks of it, he¡¯s nning on going with them?¡± Seven Fields said. ¡°Clearly.¡± Sunset Clouds nodded his head. ¡°Well, he is the guild leader. Let him go!¡± Drifting Water said. ¡°How many spots will there be?¡± Sleeping Moon asked. ¡°Usually one?¡± Seven Fields said while asking Ye Xiu: ¡°Brother expert, how many open spots do you have on your team?¡± ¡°Probably one...... who¡¯s going to being from your guild?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Our guild leader most likely.¡± Seven Fields said. ¡°Oh, that should be fine.¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head. ¡°What wouldn¡¯t be fine?¡± Drifting Water asked. Ye Xiu looked at his ss: ¡°Non-DPS sses wouldn¡¯t be too convenient.¡± Tears began pouring out from Drifting Water. He was a Knight, an MT (Main Tank), so he obviously wasn¡¯t considered a DPS ss, which probably meant that he would never be able to go up on TV with brother expert¡¯s record-setting team. ¡°Our condolences.¡± The others all gave their sympathies. Maple Tree went and finally came back with the Scarlet Moon parts. Sunset Clouds and Drifting Water took their leave first. They were clearly quite busy people. They didn¡¯t y the game for very long every day and probably weren¡¯t able topletely use up all of their dungeon entries each day. ¡°Steamed Bun! Steamed Bun!¡± Ye Xiu began calling for his troops. ¡°Steamed Bun is here.¡± ¡°Tonight we¡¯ll be setting a dungeon record.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°TV! I like it. I¡¯ll being!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion typed happily. Near midnight, without needing Ye Xiu to call over, Su Mucheng came online on time. At the same time, the guilds leaders from all the big guilds came. The first ones to contact him were Blue River and Cold Night, his two former customers. Their messages came at practically the same time: ¡°Brother! Can you set the record for Deste Land tonight?¡± ¡°Long-term substitution will begin tonight?¡± ¡°Brother, you¡¯re Level 30 huh. Have you thought over long-term substitution?¡± The messages didn¡¯t onlye from those two. These days, Ye Xiu was entangled with many of the big guilds. What level Lord Grim was and how many dungeon entries he had left; they were sometimes even more clear on those than Ye Xiu himself. Right now, Lord Grim was Level 30 and his dungeon entries had been refreshed. Everyone guessed that it was the day that the Deste Lands record would be broken. Which guild would the record fall under? That was what everyone was fighting for. But winning one time wasn¡¯t what they wanted. Every big guild wanted a stable substitution team. If today, the record fell under their guild¡¯s name and then the next day, the record would be set by the same exact yers under a different guild¡¯s name, then that wouldn¡¯t look good at all for them. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t in a rush with all of these messages. He slowly typed out a reply for every one of them: ¡°Tonight, I¡¯ll be helping Full Moon Guild set the dungeon record.¡± Chapter 149 – Bidding War Chapter 149 ¨C Bidding War Full Moon Guild? At least half of the guild leaders had no knowledge of this guild¡¯s name. To them, the only guilds that they were familiar with were the guilds with Clubs behind them. Those were the only guilds that they recognized as adversaries. Of course, there were some that had heard of this name before. But they definitely knew that this wasn¡¯t a guild with a Club behind it. It was only a guild created by normal yers and could be considered an ordinary guild. How could this type of guild be able to snatch Lord Grim away from the encirclement of all of their big-named guilds. All of the guild leaders were in disbelief. They each asked around to find what type of trick Full Moon Guild had pulled off. But this turned out to be quite difficult. Guilds like Full Moon Guild clearly didn¡¯t have any spies nted in them from big guilds. They had simply never been an opponent for them. As a result, they didn¡¯t have any inside information and could only see if there was someone who knew a member of that guild. There actually were a few results that came out of asking around like this. After all, Full Moon Guild wasn¡¯t like them. When Maple Tree went to gather the parts for the Scarlet Moon set, he had shouted for it in the guild channel and used the strength of the masses to pressure four Battle Mages into giving away one of their Scarlet Moon parts. Everyone in the guild knew of this. There wasn¡¯t any need to hide it, so when a friend came to ask, they immediately gave a reply. Quickly, all of the guild leaders from the big guilds found about the price tag of four Scarlet Moon parts and they all violently coughed up blood. Four Scarlet Moon parts! What type of fee was that! For these guilds, such a price was basically giving it to them for free. Most of the equipment dropped from Level 30 dungeons were Blue equipment sets. For something so trivial like four parts of the Scarlet Moon set, all they had to was open their mouth and they¡¯d be able to obtain them. For the elite yers from their big guilds, they could easily gather a full set of ss-specific equipment for several teams. And with their guild¡¯splete set-up, if they needed a Scarlet Moon set, then the guild would by all meanspensate for the provider¡¯s losses. As a result, they could easily get the four parts with just a few words. Not like Maple Tree, who was like a child asking for his grandpa, desperately trying to get the four parts. In short, this sort of condition was too easy for these guilds. How could they let Full Moon Guild get away with such a steal? The guild leaders were no longer calm. Many of them began sending Lord Grim more enticing offers. ¡°Brother, how about a full Scarlet Moon set?¡± ¡°A Scarlet Moon set AND a Level 30 Purple Bright Lance!¡± ¡°Two Scarlet Moon sets! One for you and another one for free!¡± The offers were endless. In any case, they were all better than four parts of a Scarlet Moon set. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t rush and patiently replied back to each of them. Among all of these, Blue River and Cold Night surprisingly hadn¡¯te barking. These two had faced against Ye Xiu more than once, so they had a certain level of understanding. Four parts of a Scarlet Moon set weren¡¯t his bargaining chips for setting a dungeon record. Lord Grim¡¯s starting prices had one feature. Even though they made you feel somewhat heartbroken, they wouldn¡¯t make you feel that it wasn¡¯t worth it. He clearly had an exceptional understanding of the game and could urately measure his value. ording to his style, four sets should be right! Four parts? What did that mean? What was his goal? Blue River and Cold Night were both puzzling over this. And even though the big guilds operated quite simrly, who among them knew about one another well? Although they all had spies among them, the new server had just opened, so the core of the guild was still made up of the veterans from the old servers. The newly recruited low-leveled ounts couldn¡¯t be trusted too much. All of the guild leaders knew this. However, even with all of their precautions, there were still a few spies among their upper-ranks. These sort of spies weren¡¯t new recruits from the new server. They were already spies in the old server and had signed up to pioneer in the new server. These types of people were already among the guild¡¯s elites in the new servers and were quite powerful. At this moment, only these deep spies would be able to tell their guild information on other guild¡¯s movements. But there weren¡¯t many of these types of spies. On Blue River¡¯s side, he only had one spy with such authority. That spy was in Guild Samsara. Guild Samsara was the guild backed by Club Samsara. Team Samsara was a mighty team in the recent years. Their team¡¯s ace Zhou Zekai was currently Glory¡¯s most popr yer. Quite a few experts and fans expected a great future for Team Samsara. Thus, they were a strong opponent for them. They would not only be enemies in the Alliance, but in the game too. ¡°Samsara has offered four ss-specific sets!!¡± The spy messaged Blue River. ¡°With the way he does things, this should be the limit.¡± Blue River said. ¡°It should be. But this time, he rejected it.......¡± The spy said. ¡°His reason?¡± Blue River asked. ¡°He already agreed that he¡¯d help Full Moon Guild.¡± The spy said. ¡°Tch! He obviously knew that we would ask for him to set a dungeon record at level 30. How could he agree to Full Moon Guild¡¯s four Scarlet Moon parts?¡± Blue River said. ¡°Do you think he has an ulterior motive?¡± ¡°Definitely.¡± Blue River said. ¡°I heard that Misty Castle and Blossom Valley have also offered the same price.¡± ¡®How do you know?¡± This information wasn¡¯t something that could be easily found. The only reason Blue River could find it was because of the spy he had in Samsara Guild. ¡°Our guild leader went to ask......¡± Blue River felt relieved. Even though all of the big guildspeted against each other, they all knew each other. In this type of situation, where they were all unsure, they would sometimes turn their enemies into friends and exchange information. For example, that guy ntago Seed frequently did this. But Team Tiny Herb and Team Blue Rain were absolutely mortal enemies, which naturally tranted in-game too. ¡°Our guild leader is getting ready to offer a step higher.¡± The spy suddenly said. ¡°Oh? How much?¡± ¡°Five ss-specific sets!¡± Blue River stared nkly, when he suddenly had an idea. Was this what he was trying to do? By deliberately reducing the price and having others offer higher, he would eventually win out. By provoking the guilds to fight over him, he immediately raised his status. For this type of situation, once the price got up, it¡¯d be difficult to bring it down, unless he wasn¡¯t able toplete the employer¡¯s task. Samsara had taken the first step. Their information partners Blossom Valley and Misty Castle had probably followed closely too. However, these guild leaders weren¡¯t hostile spies. Their exchanges of information were probably only half-truths. Blue River guessed that there was no way of urately knowing. He only knew that five ss-specific sets had already exceeded Lord Grim¡¯s previously set price. This move was brilliant! Blue River sighed and understood Lord Grim¡¯s intentions. Blue River felt he could go over and negotiate with Lord Grim. Just as he was about to send a message, his spy suddenly typed: ¡°D*mn, rejected again!¡± ¡°Rejected, still? What is he trying to do? For what purpose? What else does he want?¡± Blue River was also startled. Five ss-specific sets, this was already enough to make them grind their teeth and cough up blood, but he still wasn¡¯t satisfied? Is really trying to make all of the big guilds go mad? ¡°He didn¡¯t ask for anything. He said the same thing..... he already agreed to help Full Moon Guild.¡± ¡°How could it be like that....... What are you guys going to do next?¡± Blue River asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know...... The guild leader is furiously cursing right now! Of course, Samsara¡¯s tenth server guild leader Lonely Drink would be angry. Four ss-specific sets was very fair and the offer should have been epted. But the way Lord Grim had rejected it? Now that was fast. The reply came just a second after he sent his offer. Lonely Drink was convinced that guy had set-up an automatic reply! How else could he reply so quickly? He randomly tested his theory. It looked like it wasn¡¯t an automatic reply. This guy really wasn¡¯t considering their offer. Lonely Drink wasn¡¯t stupid. After having his offer rejected, he was even faster than Blue River in thinking that this time, Lord Grim really was trying to eat them up like a giant lion. This guy saw that all of the guilds were fighting over him right now. Lonely Drink didn¡¯t say a word for now and ran over to contact the other guild leaders. Those guys were also angry and cursing at Lord Grim. They all looked like they wanted to kill someone. Lonely Drink obviously wasn¡¯t puzzled by this. These guys all acted as if they hated Lord Grim. If it was someone else, then he might have actually believed that they wouldn¡¯t try to raise the bid again. But Lonely Drink knew that these guild leaders were the same as him, and had already decided to raise the bid once again. Because of this, he had hoped that thepetitors would give up this theatrical act. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m not ying anymore!!¡± Lonely Drink finally threw it out, also in order to trick them, and then made a bid with five ss-specific sets. This price increase was quiterge. Seeing that the other guild leaders didn¡¯t have any intention of backing down, Lonely Drink also decided to raise it. He felt that his offer wasn¡¯t enough to be epted by Lord Grim, but he¡¯d at least be able to make the other side feel his sincerity and then they could maybe seriously discuss it? Who would have thought that he¡¯d be rejected instantly? This time Lonely Drink wasn¡¯t acting anymore and really was furious. If he wasn¡¯t even considering his offer, then did this guy want him to just directly gift him his guild? Lonely Drink wasn¡¯t happy. He was extremely unhappy. His first few rejections had made him feel somewhat puzzled, but the current him was no longer trying to obtain Lord Grim¡¯s services, he was now trying to fight with Lord Grim to see how deep he really was. As a result, Lonely Drink sent another message: ¡°Eight ss-specific sets. What do you think? You should be happy now, right?!¡± Lonely Drink hadn¡¯t negotiated with anyone and was sent out as a gamble. You little punk, are you still trying to cheat me? Fine, I¡¯ll make an unimaginable offer that¡¯ll turn you stupid and make you speechless. This was the type of goal that the current Lonely Drink was going for! In the end, not even a second had passed, and his chat box had already flickered. It was the same result as before, as if his offer hadn¡¯t been considered at all. Lonely Drink almost didn¡¯t want to open it. He already felt a bad premonition. But, in the end, he looked at it. ¡°I¡¯ve already agreed to help Full Moon Guild!¡± ¡°F*CK!!!!¡± These words again! It was these exact words every single time. Lonely Drink now knew that this person hadn¡¯t set up an automatic reply. He was f*cking copying and pasting! ¡°You you you!! What the heck do you want!!!¡± Lonely Drink almost felt his heart roar. ¡°I¡¯m going to dungeon. Let¡¯s talkter.¡± Not even a second. A reply. Chapter 150 – So Nervous He Became a Noob Chapter 150 ¨C So Nervous He Became a Noob Lonely Drink wasn¡¯t the only victim. Although the other guilds may not have been as impulsive as him and directly offer eight ss-specific sets like he had, but for such a ridiculous offer to be rejected in less than a second? How could the other guild leaders even try topete? The rejected guild leaders were no longer faking it now and were furiously cursing non-stop. Unlike Lonely Drink, they were cursing andining particrly about how ck Lord Grim¡¯s heart was. Even Lonely Drink¡¯s ridiculous offer had been rejected. After calming down, Lonely Drink began thinking like how Blue River had thought initially: What ulterior motives did this Lord Grim have? ¡°Hey, do you think this guy has some ulterior motive this time?¡± At this moment, a different two guild leaders began discussing, Cold Night and Blue River. These two yers hadn¡¯t joined the great bidding war and had been quietly observing from the sides for any changes. Blue River had another perspective he could look at through the lens of the spy at Guild Samsara. Cold Night suddenly asked him this question. Blue River immediately guessed that Tyrannical Ambition wasn¡¯t as simple as he had thought. He was afraid that their guild also had some sort of trump card nted in another guild. Compared to the other guild leaders, these two were undoubtedly the most calm and rational among those in the bidding war. Their line of thoughts were the closest together, which was why Cold Night had ran over to discuss the situation with Blue River. ¡°I originally thought that he was going to use this as a way to raise his status, but with the way things have turned out, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the case......¡± Blue River said. ¡°I found information on Seven Fields and Sleeping Moon, who are often with him. They are both from this Full Moon Guild and they seem to be old acquaintances of his.¡± Cold Night said. ¡°That might not be it. When everyone was still in beginner vige, it was reported that this yer called Sleeping Moon had been KSed by Lord Grim. He then started spamming curses at Lord Grim outside of the dungeon. Only after that did they get together.¡± Blue River recalled. ¡°So there was something like this!¡± Cold Night had begun paying attention to Lord Grim slightlyter than Blue River had, so he didn¡¯t know that such an event had happened. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter what happened because they¡¯re now friends. Or perhaps it¡¯s just a one time trick.¡± Cold Night said. ¡°If it¡¯s like that......¡± If it was because of their friendship, then Blue River would be extremely sad. He had once thought of using such a trick, but never went through with it. If such a trick had been sessfully carried out by Full Moon Guild, a guild that they hadn¡¯t even put in their eyes, then he would feel extremely defeated. ¡°Either way, it looks like Deste Land¡¯s record has fallen into Full Moon Guild¡¯s hands.¡± Cold Night said. ¡°Yeah.....¡± Blue River didn¡¯t doubt Lord Grim¡¯s strength one bit. Deste Land. The Level 28-30 dungeon was located in a deserted castle in the Deste Land leveling area. A group of tyrannical bandits had made the castle their temporary home and as a result, became a dungeon. Starting from Level 28, Ye Xiu and the other had ran the dungeon several times. However, now that they had a new member Maple Tree joining their team, in order to assimte this Sharpshooter into their team, their strategy naturally had to be adjusted. With a normal yer in their party, they might suddenly have a few more problemse up. But with a pro God like Ye Xiu, given a random ssbination, he could easilye up with the most suitable strategy for it. How could such a simple issue like having a normal yer be difficult for him? ¡°This run will only be for experimental purposes. We¡¯ll be adjusting our strategy based on Maple Tree.¡± Ye Xiu said to everyone after entering Deste Land. ¡°Ha ha ha! Rx! I¡¯ve done this dungeon who knows how many times. I¡¯m extremely familiar with it.¡± Maple Tree boldly said. ¡°Oh really! Then we¡¯ll be starting now. I¡¯ll be leading!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°No problem! Lead away!¡± Maple Tree said. ¡°Steamed Bun, 8 o¡¯clock. Soft Mist, 10 o¡¯clock. Cleansing Mist, pull the enemies ahead at the bend. Maple Tree go to the stone window on the right. Attack whatever I attack.¡± ¡°Wait, wait, wait. What type of strategy is this?¡± Maple Tree was dumbstruck. Steamed Bun Invasion had two bandits at 8 o¡¯clock. Soft Mist had two thieves at 10 o¡¯clock. And Cleansing Mist had four ¡°enemies ahead at the bend¡±, who were gathered around ying cards. They were going to be pulled already? And for him, the stone window on the right...... there were two bandits drinking over there! How could he get past them without rming those two NPCs? ¡°If we don¡¯t use this strategy, then I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll be able to break the dungeon record.¡± Ye Xiu said. Just from equipment, their team couldn¡¯tpare to the current record holders Blue Brook Guild. That five man team had ss-specific sets plus Level 30 Purple weapons for each member. Their damage output would be much higher than their team¡¯s, which was how they were able to achieve the current 30:45:66 record. The team with the second fastest record also had equipment on another level than theirs. The difference between the second fastest and the fastest record was miniscule. This indeed was the record¡¯s limit in Deste Land for normal yers. If Ye Xiu¡¯s team used the normal strategy, then they definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to break the record. If they were going to break it, then they had to fully utilize their team¡¯s advantage in skill. Just like for the record at Frost Forest, where Ye Xiu had relied on his own superiority in skill, in order to carry out a One Wave Rush strategy that wasn¡¯t possible for normal yers and set a new record. If they followed how normal yers cleared the dungeon, then there wouldn¡¯t be any difference between a God and a normal yer and the record obviously wouldn¡¯t be broken. ¡°You¡¯re going to break it like this? Are you looking to die?¡± Maple Tree was very noisy. ¡°Ha ha, just do as I say. I¡¯ll exin things as we go. Everyone, forward.¡± Ye Xiu said. The other three had already rushed up to do their task, while Maple Tree was still staring at those two bandits drinking: ¡°How do I get to that stone window?¡± ¡°Aerial Fire.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Those two bandits.....¡± ¡°They¡¯ll be gone soon.¡± Ye Xiu said, while his Lord Grim rushed up. His battlence sweeped across, hitting two thieves at 1 o¡¯clock. He then turned around and ¡°bang bang¡± two shots rang out, rming those two drinking bandits. The bandits threw the alcohol bottles in their hands at Lord Grim and rushed at him. ¡°You¡¯re pulling four monsters at once?¡± Maple Tree was astonished. When he brought his team in, there would be a total of eight NPCs around them and they would only pull them out two by two. But this team was different. Two yers each pulled two monsters. Lord Grim pulled four monsters and not only that, but he wanted that Launcher to pull four monsters too. Like this, they pulled twelve NPCs total. Maple Tree almost had the urge to leave the dungeon. ¡°Are you still not going up? If we were setting the record, then you¡¯ve already wasted time.¡± Ye Xiu said, while his hands moved nonstop. Lord Grim handled the four elite monsters with ease. Maple Tree stupidly ran towards the window, but his camera was on Lord Grim the entire time, and nearly crashed into the window before stopping in time. ¡°Use Aerial Fire to go up. You¡¯ve already wasted quite some time doing it that way. We started pulling ten seconds ago, but you still haven¡¯t done anything yet!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°When you use Aerial Fire, try to hit the monsters too to save time.¡± Ye Xiu added. ¡°Okay okay.....¡± Maple Tree had entered the dungeon with matchless confidence, but in these few seconds, his confidence had already burned to ashes and flown away. Lord Grim, one yer against four monsters. Steamed Bun Invasion and Soft Mist were also each fighting two monsters. Maple Tree looked and discovered that they weren¡¯t pulling monsters any more, they were already beginning to kill them. It was just that while they were killing them, they were also bringing the monsters to their desired spots. Maple Tree didn¡¯t want to dy any longer. But just as he was about to jump onto that stone window, he suddenly felt a tinge of fear and his hands trembled. He hadn¡¯t calcted the distance well and he hadn¡¯t used enough strength, so when he jumped onto the wall, he directlytched onto the wall like a gecko and then slid down. Ye Xiu saw this and he immediately coughed up blood. This Maple Tree was a guild leader. Even though his task didn¡¯t need high mechanics like Steamed Bun Invasion or Tang Rou, he should at least be an experienced yer like Seven Fields and Sleeping Moon! Yet he couldn¡¯t even jump onto a window! He wasn¡¯t a noob right? Ye Xiu was even more shocked than Maple Tree. If he really was a noob, then that¡¯d be really disastrous. It has to be known that their strategy mainly relied on skill. Even if Maple Tree was an experienced yer, all he could be arranged to do was assist them. They couldn¡¯t afford to have him be a noob right now! ¡°Äã²»ÊÇÌø²»ÉÏÈ¥°É£¿¡±Ò¶ÐÞÎÊ×Å¡£ ¡°Are you not able to jump up there?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°No, I¡¯m just a bit nervous......¡± Maple Tree said. ¡°Why are you nervous?¡± ¡°Your strategy¡¯s too crazy.¡± Maple Tree said. ¡°Calm down. It gets crazierter.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Hurry up and jump up there.¡± Ye Xiu said, while fixing his attention on this side. He had to properly see what Maple Tree¡¯s skill level was at. If he really was a noob, then he had to switch him out. Noobs weren¡¯t scary. But noobs that acted like they understood were the scariest. This time, Maple Tree judged the correct distance. He jumped and steadilynded. Ye Xiu saw that the distance and power had been grasped well. So he really wasn¡¯t a noob. ¡°I said use Aerial Fire! Why are you still directly jumping up?¡± But Ye Xiu still had to correct his problem. ¡°Oh, I forgot. Do it again?¡± Maple Tree said. ¡°Do it again and practice at the same time. Going up there with Aerial Fire isn¡¯t that easy. If you can¡¯t get up there, then keep trying!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I can do it, I can do it.¡± Maple Tree hastily said. Aerial Fire made the user fly backwards. The user had to control the gun in order to grasp the distance and height he flew. When to stop waspletely reliant on experience. There wasn¡¯t enough time to turn around and look when flying. Maple Tree jumped down from the stone window and walked a certain distance away. Ye Xiu saw his position and immediately asked: ¡°How many shots are you nning on firing?¡± ¡°Six shots......¡± Maple Tree said. ¡°Six shots and you¡¯ll hit your head.¡± ¡°Hit my head?¡± ¡°Too high...... you won¡¯t be able to get into the window.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Really? Then a bit farther away?¡± ¡°Go a bit closer and five shots will be enough.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Here?¡± Maple Tree moved a bit. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Maple Tree answered. He stood at the position, jumped up, and then turned around and fired at the ground. He shot five times in a row and sure enough, he was sent up to the window. At this moment, Su Mucheng had already brought those four monsters over. And soon, all twelve monsters were gathered together and the four quickly began attacking them. Maple Tree was still sitting at the window all lonely. He wasn¡¯t there to be some background decoration. ¡°Maple Tree, have you noticed that those two in the dead center are in your attack range?¡± The orders for him to act had finally arrived. Chapter 151 – Burning with Anxiety Chapter 151 ¨C Burning with Anxiety Maple Tree carefully looked towards the mob of monsters. After looking for a while, he finally cried: ¡°Where¡¯s the dead center!?¡± These twelve monsters weren¡¯t standing in a line waiting for him to inspect them. Amidst the intense battle, they were all mixed into a mess. Even Lord Grim and the others would sometimes enter the mob of monsters. Maple Tree watched the battle attentively for a minute, but still hadn¡¯t found any signs of a ¡°dead center¡± amidst the chaos. ¡°Watch me attack.¡± A girl suddenly spoke out. Maple Tree couldn¡¯t tell if the voice came from Soft Mist or Cleansing Mist. But he quickly saw Cleansing Mist run off, jump, turn around, and then fire. With the recoil from the flying artillery shell, she also leaped up onto a window. ¡°Did you see it?¡± That voice came again. ¡°Huh?¡± Maple Tree stared nkly. ¡°The ce where I fired at just moments ago!¡¯ The other side said. ¡°That artillery shell?¡± Maple Tree asked. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Oops, I was only watching you and wasn¡¯t looking at the shell......¡± Maple Tree said gloomily. This exnation made him feel very childish! A bullet from a Sharpshooter would cause blood to spurt out from the target that had been hit. It was obvious at a nce. But an artillery shell from a Launcher was different. It would explode with a bang once it hit a mob of monsters and instantly turn into smoke, which was why he wasn¡¯t able to tell who exactly the shell had hit. ¡°Watch closely this time.¡± Su Mucheng said. Her Cleansing Mist rapidly fired using the skill ¡°Gatling Gun¡±. This time, she didn¡¯t shake the gun, so the bullets flew in a straight line from the gun nozzle directly to a monster in the middle of the mob. ¡°I saw it! I saw it!¡± Maple Tree hastily cried. If he still hadn¡¯t seen it, then he¡¯d have to die from shame. ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡± Maple Tree immediately pulled out his gun and then began firing at the monster. Just as he was pondering over why this monster was considered the dead center, he suddenly saw the monster turn around and move towards Cleansing Mist, shouting: ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re looking to die!!¡± The monsters of Deste Land such as the bandits and thieves were all human, so of course they could speak. They weren¡¯t like those shrieking Goblins or wailing undead monsters. ¡°OT!!!¡± Maple Tree, who had imed he was extremely familiar with Deste Land, immediately knew that this monster¡¯s aggro had shifted onto Cleansing Mist. This girl had identally caused it to OT (Off Tank) when she had instructed him. Maple Tree truly felt extremely ashamed. In the end, it looked as if Cleansing Mist didn¡¯t know what had happened, as she continued to fire ferociously. He then saw a ball of light condense and aser shoot out directly at that hooting OTed monster. This was the Launcher Level 30 skill: Laser Rifle. It was the skill with the longest range in all of Glory. Its power could be stored up and did tremendous damage. After storing up power, its damage would increase by 40%, but would also cause it to have a strong recoil. The yer had to manually step back in order to take the recoil. If it wasn¡¯t done right, then the yer might flip over and the uracy of the shot might also be affected. This sort of fundamental maneuver naturally wasn¡¯t a problem for Su Mucheng. At the same time theser fired, Cleansing Mist stepped back,pletely nullifying the recoil. But she had clearly OTed already, so why did she use such a powerful skill? Was she looking to die even faster? This was something that Maple Tree couldn¡¯t understand at all. Even though the two of them were both on the high grounds, the high grounds were only convenient for their long-ranged attacks. It wasn¡¯t like the monster would just stand there staring above him, waiting to die. These were human NPCs. If they could talk, why wouldn¡¯t they be able to jump? Of course they could. ¡°OT, OT!!!¡± Maple Tree repeatedly warned everyone. OT often lead to a party wipe-out. Maple Tree attached a lot of importance to this. ¡°Ha ha ha ha, calm down, noob. It¡¯s just an OT.¡± Steamed Bun Invasionughed out loud. Noob??? It¡¯s just an OT! Maple Tree couldn¡¯t ept these two statements. He felt that anyone who called OT as ¡°just¡± was the true noob. Just as he was about to retort, he heard that Launcher: ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, look!¡± Another look! What was there to look at? Maple Tree was gloomy. His gaze hadn¡¯t strayed away from the mob of monsters! ¡°Look at what?¡± So he asked. ¡°Look at the monster that had been OTed.¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°Where......¡± Maple Tree mumbled and then looked again carefully. He discovered that that monster was nowhere to be seen. The monster¡¯s aggro had clearly went onto Cleansing Mist. The monster should have separated from the mob and chased after Cleansing Mist. That should have been what happened. But in a short moment of distraction, he unexpectedly couldn¡¯t find any signs of such a monster. Maple Tree was still in shock, when he saw three artillery shells explode in the middle of the mob. That Launcher had shot another Anti-Tank Missile. ¡°Slow down!!¡± Maple Tree cried out in fear. This Launcher was clearly a girl, yet her fighting style was so violently reckless without any control over her damage output. These attacks and skills were thrown out non-stop. Was she going to OT again? In the end, Su Mucheng gave him a response that made him almost panic in desperation. Cleansing Mist closely followed with another Cannonball and this time she had even stored up power. For sses like Launchers, which attacked rtively slowly, they usually had rtively high burst damage. Thus, Launcher skills did quite a lot of damage. At this moment, Cleansing Mist had chained the three strongest skills a Level 30 Launcher could use. Let alone a party without a specialized MT, even with one, the party still wouldn¡¯t be able to handle such a rude burst of damage! OT again, Maple Tree sighed. Sure enough, another monster in the mob shouted ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re looking to die!¡± A tragedy. What a tragedy! Maple Tree looked up at the sky and let out a lengthy sigh. But when he finished sighing and looked again, the OTed monster was once again nowhere to be seen. Its aggro was pulled back? Maple Tree truly didn¡¯t understand what had happened. He wasn¡¯t doubting these yers¡¯ skill, but with a Launcher¡¯s burst damage, if the OT by the previous Laser Rifle was pulled back, then that was understandable, but an Anti-Tank Missile and a Cannonball chained together along with it? Without a specialized Taunt skill, just relying on damage output, it was impossible to pull the aggro back in an instant. It was impossible. It was absolutely impossible. Maple Tree had been standing at the window in a daze the entire time. At this moment, Su Mucheng suddenly yelled: ¡°Why aren¡¯t you attacking?¡± ¡°Attack? Attack what?¡± Maple Tree was still pondering over this OT mystery. ¡°The targets I attack. Just hit whatever I hit and you¡¯ll be fine.¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°The targets you attack?¡± Maple Tree was still in a daze, when Su Mucheng¡¯s Cleansing Mist use Gatling Gun again. This time she used Gun Shake and her gun shook left and right. The bullets that came out split into two lines, hitting two different monsters in the mob. ¡°Ah!! Dual lines!¡± Maple Tree was astonished again. He also yed a Gunner. Even though he wasn¡¯t a Launcher, he still understood the theory behind this move. It wasn¡¯t easy to use Gun Shake to scatter the bullets from Gatling Gun, but having the bullets urately hit two different targets with it was even harder. This required exceptionally precise mouse movements, otherwise the path of the bullets wouldn¡¯t be able to split into two lines and perhaps split into three or four lines. When he saw those two lines of bullets hit their targets, Maple Tree suddenly discovered something even more astonishing. The two monsters had been hit by the bullets, but they hadn¡¯t given up struggling. The two monsters were still headed towards Cleansing Mist with no signs of stopping. Their aggro was clearly on Cleansing Mist. ¡°Quickly, quickly!! Those two!!¡± Maple Tree hastily yelled. Gatling Gun¡¯s attack had already finished. When the two monsters closed in on Cleansing Mist, a battlence with a monster stuck on it smashed down from the sky and the two monsters immediately crashed to the ground. And after this Circle Swing, Soft Mist promptly went to fight other monsters. ¡°Oh......¡± Maple Tree was just about to warn Soft Mist of those two monster¡¯s aggro, when he saw Steamed Bun Invasion dash towards these two monsters. But he didn¡¯t make a move against them and went right by. When the two monsters climbed back up and stubbornly rushed at Cleansing Mist, theirrades happened to be passing by, blocking them. Thoserades had their aggro on Steamed Bun Invasion and were currently chasing him. The two NPCs had no choice but to go around this blockade, but they hadn¡¯t yet taken two steps, when a bang rang out! Lord Grim had used Falling Flower Palm to send a monster flying over, hitting those two monsters. ¡°This is......¡± Maple Tree wasn¡¯t stupid. These two monsters, which had clearly been OTed, weren¡¯t able to get close to their target. They were on the ground half the time and trying to get up the other half. After a long time, they still hadn¡¯t moved far from their original positions. And this type of situation was because of the way these three yers moved and attacked. ¡°Could it be.....¡± Maple Tree was currently thinking, when a Laser beam shot out from up above. That Cleansing Mist¡¯s Laser Rifle had juste off cooldown and had been impolitely shot out. Those two monsters, which had just gotten back up, were immediately knocked to the ground again. Just as they got up again, Soft Mist¡¯s Falling Flower Palm sent two more monsters crashing into them. ¡°So it¡¯s because of their coordination?¡± Maple Tree finally understood. OTed monsters didn¡¯t need to be worried about because of the way those four yers used their skills or moved. Those OTed monsters were firmly under their control. Cleansing Mist¡¯s tempo matched the other yers¡¯ tempos perfectly. Under this type of coordination, OT clearly wasn¡¯t an issue. OT, really had happened. Maple Tree¡¯s judgement wasn¡¯t wrong. But it still made him burn with anxiety..... It turns out it was only because I was an idiot? Maple Tree¡¯s cheeks streamed with tears. Chapter 152 – The Bystander Becomes the Deciding Role Chapter 152 ¨C The Bystander Bes the Deciding Role ¡°Ha ha ha, don¡¯t be so nervous noob!! We¡¯ve only been ying for a short while and you keep on calling out OT OT!! Are you OTMAN?¡± Steamed Bun Invasionughed out loud. ¡°F*CK!¡± Maple Tree raised his gun and wildly shot at the two monsters that Cleansing Mist was attacking. In his heart, he felt extremely depressed. What was wrong with worrying over OT? How could I have known that such a freak team existed? So it was actually possible to prevent OT like this. This type of control is ridiculous. Maple Treeforted himself as he gloomily fired at the monsters. In this guild, he was the senior, the boss. When they dungeoned, he was the leader; he gave the orders; whatever he said was thew. But now? He was the noob. He was the OTMAN. He was burning with anxiety. His face was covered in tears. Maple Tree felt wronged! Before he came, he had already mentally prepared himself. After all, it was the team that could step all over the big guild¡¯s records, how could their skill be questioned? Maple Tree didn¡¯t doubt that they were experts. But after seeing them personally, he discovered that he hadn¡¯t prepared himself well enough. These yers¡¯ skill levels were way beyond his wildest imaginations. At this moment, Maple Tree had a hard time staying level-headed. He felt that his existence in the team was receable. Those four yers coordinated exceptionally well, while he was an outsider, ying a small role, a bystander. This was a feeling he had never experienced before! ¡°Steamed Bun, don¡¯t get distracted. You made a mistake just a moment ago.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh? Really?¡± ¡°Really. That Back Attack you did with your Knee wasn¡¯t ced well. If you went right 30 degrees, then the monster would have been knocked back and would have smashed into the monster Soft Mist sent flying.¡± ¡°Oh.......¡± ¡°This is just a test run. In a bit, you¡¯re going to have to focus more. This mistake won¡¯t affect the overall situation, but it¡¯ll affect our efficiency. A few mistakes here and there will add up to a significant amount of wasted time.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°OKay! But if I focus more, who¡¯s going to take care of that noob?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion asked. ¡°He¡¯ll take care of himself.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You can do it, noob!!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion encouraged him. Maple Tree: ¡°.......¡± As they advanced through the dungeon, Maple Tree experienced the four yer¡¯s coordination and skill another step. Maple Tree¡¯s luck wasn¡¯t too good. If he had went with Ye Xiu and the others to Deste Land at Level 28, then he might not have fallen to such a depressed state. At that time, Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion were stillpletely new to the dungeon and were genuine noobs. Unfortunately, everyone was now Level 30 already. They had never failed to run Deste Land the limit of three times per day. With their mechanics and Ye Xiu¡¯s tactical guidance, their many days of practice had drilled into them this level of tacit understanding, making Maple Tree feel extremely inferior. Regarding the tactical n for Maple Tree, it was basically under the lead of Cleansing Mist. The two were both long-ranged characters and provided assistance to the other three in the middle of the mob. But Cleansing Mist was actually helping. Every effect, every crowd control, from every attack she made were all being put to use. As for Maple Tree, his only task was to shoot the bullets from his gun and use his skills whenever they went off cooldown. Then.......make sure that he hit his target. And that was all. \ He originally thought he was just there to cheer them on, but as they advanced through the dungeon, Maple Tree discovered that Lord Grim began paying more and more attention to him and slowly found that he was starting to be a part of their team. He figured this out through one incident, where he thoughtlessly fired at a monster. The target he hit unexpectedly caused the entire team to go into a mess. From this, he quickly realized that the task Lord Grim had assigned to him wasn¡¯t to be a bystander. His sloppy ying nearly caused a major disaster. ¡°No good!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion opened his mouth, ¡°It looks like I should still take care of the noob!¡± ¡°No need!¡± Maple Tree clenched his teeth, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I got distracted because my cell phone suddenly rang.¡± Maple Tree lied to fight for his position. He didn¡¯t want to be regarded as a noob. He didn¡¯t want to be a bystander. He wanted to be an integral part of the team. ¡°Just take care of yourself Steamed Bun. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Ye Xiu said to Steamed Bun Invasion. ¡°Fine then!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion had no choice but to reluctantly ept it, ¡°Then I leave this noob to you.¡± With the tone he used, it seemed like Maple Tree was a noob he had brought in and was entrusting him to someone else. ¡°Maple Tree, focus......¡± Ye Xiu finally said. In the first half of the run, he had been examining Maple Tree¡¯ strength. He at least needed to know his skill level before he could clearly use him in the team. For a team that had their sights on the record, the team definitely couldn¡¯t afford to bring along a useless bystander. Everyone had to be perform at their very best. This was how record-setting teams operated, regardless of whether only four yers were needed to set the record. This wasn¡¯t an issue of ability. This was an issue of attitude. After observing for half the dungeon, Ye Xiu could already see what Maple Tree¡¯s skill level was. He wasn¡¯t any expert of any kind. He was around the same as Seven Fields and Sleeping Moon, an experienced yer. Letting him handle situations that required high mechanics obviously wasn¡¯t going to happen. However, there was still a lot he could do. At this moment, Ye Xiu was exining things to Maple Tree bit by bit. He exined, while experimenting. The moment Maple Tree went up, he caused a small disaster. But with two pro-level yers and two mechanically-skilled yers, they wouldn¡¯t have any problem dealing with the situation no matter how chaotic it was. Maple Tree felt even more ashamed. His previous ¡°I¡¯m extremely familiar¡± arrogant attitude had disappeared long ago. He really was like a student. He listened to Ye Xiu¡¯s instructions and did as he was told bit by bit. Because of this, thetter half of the dungeon slowed down a little. However, no oneined. Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion had also been taught like this. Su Mucheng didn¡¯t need to be said. She constantly helped Ye Xiu teach Maple Tree and often demonstrated what he needed to do personally. After pushing through the dungeon, Maple Tree wiped the sweat off his forehead. This small dungeon, which he had ran who knew how many times, made him feel extremely stressed this time. The detailed strategy Ye Xiu had nned needed to be done with meticulous precision. Everyone¡¯s y affected one another, so they all had to perform well and work together. They couldn¡¯t afford to make mistakes and wasted time. This type of strategy brought out everyone¡¯s full potential. It was the type of strategy that was the most suitable for trying to set new records. This dungeon run took a total of one hour to run. They obviously didn¡¯t care about the time. They had gotten rid of many problems over the course of the run, which was why it had taken so long. ¡°Okay, the second time. Let¡¯s try to challenge the record this time. Maple Tree, is there anything you don¡¯t understand?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Yeah. Those noobs who act like they understand everything are the team killers. You¡¯d better not be one of those.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said. ¡°I¡¯m not a noob! I¡¯m the guild leader of Full Moon Guild.¡± Maple Tree identified himself. ¡°Full Moon Guild? Why aren¡¯t you called Full Star Guild?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said. ¡°Why Full Star?¡± Maple Tree stared nkly. ¡°Because Full Moon doesn¡¯t sound good.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s line of thinking was so simple! So simple that Maple Tree couldn¡¯t follow it. Meanwhile, the other yers had already entered the dungeon. On their second run, Maple Tree had begun assimting with the team. But breaking the record this run? Ye Xiu had no hopes whatsoever. If Maple Tree had been one of Blue Brook Guild¡¯s or any of those type of big guild¡¯s elite experts, then it might have been possible. But for someone who was just an experienced yer, it would be very difficult topletely grasp the strategy on the second try. Even if no mistakes were made, there would still be some ws in his ying. They wouldn¡¯t be able to reach the most optimal state and thus their efficiency would take a hit. If everyone¡¯s equipment was at the level of the big guilds¡¯ elite teams, then there¡¯d be more leeway for Maple Tree. But in their situation, they needed Maple Tree¡¯s 100% in order to take down the record. In the end, it was just as Ye Xiu had predicted. Maple Tree was still in the difficult stage of fitting in with the team. Even though there weren¡¯t many major errors, there were still a lot of ces that required him to think and a lot of ces where he acted too slowly, which would all dy them. In the end, their time for their second run was 35:14:41. There weren¡¯t any other major issues, it all depended on Maple Tree¡¯s performance now. This was already the main reason that their final time couldn¡¯t beat the record. However, it didn¡¯t look like the task could be finished today. They could only run the dungeon once more. Ye Xiu reckoned that Maple Tree wouldn¡¯t be able to adapt so quickly. Sure enough, in the third run, Maple Tree improved again. But it wasn¡¯t enough. Their final time was 34:47:68 and their three runs for the day were now all used up. How could Maple Tree not know that the problemy with him? The other yers didn¡¯t make any mistakes and were all lowering their tempo to adapt to him. Being someone on the team that held everyone back didn¡¯t feel good at all! Maple Tree couldn¡¯t help but think of his guild¡¯s dungeon team. If there was such a terrible noob on it, everyone would hate him. And the current him? Although he wasn¡¯t destroying the team, they still weren¡¯t able to set the record all because of him, leaving a bad taste in Maple Tree¡¯s mouth. ¡°You have a main ount, right?¡± Lord Grim suddenly asked. ¡°Ah.... I do!¡± ¡°You should use the ounts you have to practice! The team¡¯s current problems are almost all on you. As long as you practice a bit more, we¡¯ll be able to take down this record...... But if we keep on practicing like this and we identally reach Level 31, then that¡¯d be really bad.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Yeah.... I¡¯ll think of a way.¡± Maple Tree said. ¡°Deste Land¡¯s elite monsters in the dungeon, in terms of their attack patterns and habits, they¡¯re about the same as the monsters in the leveling area. There are a few things you can practice in the leveling area. For example.....¡± Ye Xiu suggested a few things Maple Tree could do. Maple Tree listened attentively. He was repeatedly nodding his head in front of theputer. Nodding and nodding, he suddenly realized that there was no way the other side could see him doing so and as a result, felt embarrassed again. ¡°Okay, that¡¯ll be it for today. You can do it! We¡¯ll see you tomorrow night.¡± ¡°See you tomorrow night!¡± Maple Tree took off and then began thinking of ways to practice more. Chapter 153 – Exchange Market Chapter 153 ¨C Exchange Market ¡°It¡¯s 2 o¡¯clock. I¡¯ll be going off too then?¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°How are you leveling your ount?¡± Ye Xiu asked her. Su Mucheng shouldn¡¯t have the time to level her low-leveled ount. But right now, her Cleansing Mist was very close to Lord Grim¡¯s level, not a step slower. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that!¡± Su Mucheng hummed a tune and then logged out. ¡°Dungeon again?¡± Tang Rou asked. Now that they were Level 30, running Frost Forest was no longer a viable option, but Boneyard could still give some experience. Apart from this, they could enter a new dungeon, the Level 30-33 dungeon Line Canyon. This dungeon was still a five-member dungeon and could only be run three times every day, the same as Deste Land. Yesterday, after leveling to 30, Ye Xiu and the others had already began running it. The unfamiliarity of the dungeon for the first three runs naturally made Tang Rou feel challenged by it, so she was now quite interested in going to Line Canyon. ¡°No rush. We¡¯re going shopping.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Shopping?¡± Tang Rou stared nkly. ¡°We¡¯re Level 30 now. You two should start paying attention to your equipment now.¡± Ye Xiu said, ¡°For equipment, higher-leveled doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that it¡¯s better. True experts have to know how to choose equipment that fit their y style. Movement speed, attack speed, these types of speed-rted stats, higher doesn¡¯t necessarily mean better either. When the speed is too high, it¡¯s prettymon for yers to go out of control and expose an opening. Experts don¡¯t chase after equipment with the highest stats. They chase after equipment that suits them the best. Why are self-made equipment so strong? It¡¯s not just because their stats are higher than an Orange equipment by a level. More importantly, it¡¯s because they¡¯re custom-made specially to suit the yer¡¯s style. Take my Thousand Chance Umbre as an example. If you don¡¯t have enough experience in the game, it wouldn¡¯t be possible to fully utilize this weapon¡¯s might.¡± ¡°For weapons, normal yers usually choose the weapon with the highest attack. But for experts, attack isn¡¯t the only thing to be considered because it doesn¡¯t how they use the weapon. What truly affects their weapon choice is the weapon¡¯s attack speed, length, weight, etc. These sort of properties are all necessary to consider in real battle. Let¡¯s say I give you a Lance with an attack twice as high as your current one, but with a length that¡¯s a third of yours. If you used the one I give you, do you think your strength will increase or decrease?¡± Ye Xiu exined and then suddenly quizzed Tang Rou. Tang Rou heard the question and was stumped. Whether she¡¯d be stronger or weaker, she had no way of judging that. But she at least understood what Ye Xiu was trying to get at. ¡°The greater the expert, the higher the expert¡¯s awareness towards how different weapons feel. Because I¡¯m not you, as a bystander, I can only give you some suggestions, but what exactly you choose depends on you. This means that you¡¯re going to have to try out lots of different weapons. What you¡¯re looking for is the most suitable equipment. Either that or you¡¯re going to need to adjust your ying style to the equipment you choose. In the end, it all depends on you to decide.¡± They walked while they talked, until the three characters finally arrived at Congee City. Congee City was muchrger than Bulls Town. This was one of the major cities in Glory. It was also the first major city that yers woulde across and a gathering ce for low to mid level yers. From Level 30 onwards, yers paid closer attention to equipment and so the Exchange Market would be much more popr. Lots of messages for buying and selling would begin to appear on the world channel too. Once a yer entered Congee City, the yer would see yers buying and selling items everywhere around them. However, the prices for many of the items were extremely high. The new servers had lots of new yers. But even though new yers didn¡¯t understand, they weren¡¯t stupid. There were very few fools who sold items as if they were trash. Most yers who didn¡¯t know of an item¡¯s price would look around first. They would go to the market and ask around. Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion were both left speechless after looking at the marked prices. Along their journey to Level 30, they hadn¡¯t gotten any super-lucky gains. Besides the rewards from quests, their only source of ie was from monster drops. However, these were all just chump change. The money they had umted up until now didn¡¯t exceed 10 Gold coins. Buying potions and so on usually used Silver coins as the unit of measure. In the beginner vige, the lowest leveled health and mana potions were 1 Silver coin a bottle. 1 Gold coin was equal to 100 Silver coins. 10 Gold coins were enough to buy a lot of these potions. However, these were all the lowest-leveled potions. For Level 30 yers, it wasn¡¯t worth buying them. For Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion to have been able to umte that much money was already considered quite good. Their skill levels were high, so they were able to dodge most attacks in real battle. If not, then if they were normal new yers, they would have used up all of their money from quests and drops on potions. If they didn¡¯t do any reselling for profit trading, then they wouldn¡¯t be able to afford anything. 10 Gold coins was already considered quite rich among these normal yers. Ye Xiu looked through several booths. He discovered that even though the market had already taken form, Level 30 and up items were still rare. The reason was because Level 30 yers were currently a very small part of the yer poption. The majority of yers were still trying to reach Level 30. At this moment, there were quite a lot of booths, but most of them were yers under Level 30 setting up booths after seeing others do it. As a result, the majority of equipment sold weren¡¯t Level 30. Besides a few unique equipment, the rest weren¡¯t anything remarkable. Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion at least knew to look for equipment based on their levels. They ignored everything under Level 30 and only looked at equipment Level 30 and above. ¡°So expensive!!¡± Seeing the prices on the equipment, the two expressed their regrets. A normal Level 30 Blue piece of equipment cost 10 gold coins, their entire fortune. ss-set equipment were even more expensive. They varied from 20 Gold coins to 40 Gold coins for one. Why was there a difference? This was because even though Glory¡¯s 24 sses were bnced well, there were still sses more popr than others. For example, de Masters and Sharpshooters were the two most popr sses in Glory. It was the same in the new server. With a greater demand, the equipment for those sses were naturally a bit more expensive. Armor was like this. Weapons were even more so. A Level 30 Blue weapon cost between 30 gold coins to 50 gold coins. The variance was also because of the difference in sses. As for Purple weapons, normal ones cost 100 gold coins. For ones with more outstanding stats, those could cost nearly 200 gold coins. These prices were a bit more fair. After all, the vast majority of yers that had hit Level 30 were veterans from the big guilds. Under the standards they set, those crazier yers that had hit Level 30 too set their prices in the same way. There weren¡¯t too many with ridiculous prices. ¡°If I wanted to buy a weapon, how long would I need to save up money?¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°It looks like it¡¯d be better to just save up points in the Arena!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion was still using that Level 25 Purple w he got from the Arena. ¡°Ha ha, as long as the equipment isn¡¯t binded, then you can always resell your equipmentter!¡± Ye Xiu said. In Glory, equipment from the normal servers could be binded. After being binded, the equipment wouldn¡¯t drop if you died. But it also meant that it couldn¡¯t be traded. Once the equipment was bound, it wasn¡¯t possible to unbind it, which was why at this stage of the game, practically no one bound their equipment. Everyone wanted to sell their equipmentter after it grew outdated. But because of this reason, the price for low-leveled equipment would eventually take a dive as the equipment grew outdated. For example, in the oldest first server, the equipment that Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion were gasping at were ten times cheaper. Moreover, most yers didn¡¯t want to waste their time peddling them and directly sold them in the NPC stores. ¡°Then what do we need to buy?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°Weapons.¡± Ye Xiu said. After witnessing Maple Tree¡¯s performance three times, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t want to put his entire trust onto whether that guy would improve. In the end, he decided that they should upgrade their equipment and be more ready. ¡°Where are we going to get that money?¡± Tang Rou said. She had seen a Purple Lance being sold for 120 gold coins. Blue Lances were a lot cheaper; they were all under 40 gold coins. But a Level 30 Blue weapon was about the same as her Level 25 Purple weapon, so there was no point in buying one. If she were going to switch weapons, she¡¯d had to buy a Purple Lance. ¡°Money isn¡¯t a problem. Just look for a weapon that you like! If you think the one you¡¯re using right now is good, then you should choose the Level 30 Scarlet Moon Lance. It¡¯s the around the same length and weight as your current one.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh? Them I¡¯m going to go look around. I¡¯ll pay you backter.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Buy me a cigarette pack and that¡¯ll be enough.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for my pay toe.....¡± Tang Rou said gloomily. She currently had no money. She had lost it all to Ye Xiu. ¡°Steamed Bun! Look for a weapon you like, it¡¯ll be my gift!¡± Ye Xiu said to Steamed Bun Invasion. ¡°Ha ha, I get one too!!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion cheered. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m going to go look.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion wasn¡¯t as polite. He had gaming experience. Even though it wasn¡¯t in Glory, he could still infer one thing from three in many ces. In his eyes, Ye Xiu and him were at apletely different level. Ye Xiu was an expert. A god. Experts gifting new yers equipment was a verymon urrence, so there was no need to be polite. Steamed Bun Invasion returned after a short while and said he found a weapon that he liked. Ye Xiu followed him to go look and immediately regretted what he had said: ¡°Steamed Bun, you really aren¡¯t polite at all!¡± ¡°Ha ha!¡± Steamed Bun Invasionughed. He had found an Orange weapon. Ye Xiu had looked around all day and this was the first Orange equipment he had seen. How did Steamed Bun Invasion smell that out? In just a minute after he heard that he¡¯d be gifted an equipment, he fished this out. Level 30 Orange weapon Vampiric w, 800 gold coins. How could the price of Orange weapons be simr to Blue or Purple weapons? ¡°Can I?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion asked. ¡°Of course not! I only have 15 gold coins on me. I have to go sell things to buy you guys weapons. 800 gold coins. Do you want me to sell myself!!¡± Ye Xiu said. The only reason he had 5 more gold coins than Steamed Bun Invasion and Tang Rou was all because he had consumed even fewer potions and food than them. ¡°Really? Then I¡¯ll go look around again.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion ran off. ¡°Orange weapons are no good!!¡± Ye Xiu stressed. ¡°Got it!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s voice came from far away. Ye Xiu shook his head and then immediately let Lord Grim head to one corner of the market. He had noticed a booth with a sign: Buying Umon Materials. ¡°How are you buying Strong Spider Silk?¡± Lord Grim walked forward and then asked. The other side turned his character to look at him. After a short moment of silence, he said: ¡°Lord Grim..... Didn¡¯t you earn these Strong Spider Silk from us? And now you want to sell it back to us?¡± Chapter 154 – Where’d These Materials Come From? Chapter 154 ¨C Where¡¯d These Materials Come From? ¡°Oh, you are?¡± Ye Xiu had seen the booth¡¯s sign board and came over. He hadn¡¯t noticed the vendor¡¯s name. He nced: Blue Brook Guild, Bound Boat. ¡°I¡¯m called Bound Boat. I¡¯m from Blue Brook Guild.¡± Bound Boat introduced himself. Actually, he had met Lord Grim a while ago. It was just that because he was a Cleric, he had been kicked out of the dungeon team. The two hadn¡¯t talked to each other before, so he wouldn¡¯t be surprised if Lord Grim had forgotten him. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s you.¡± Ye Xiu grinned while saying, ¡°It¡¯d be great if I could sell them back to you guys. What¡¯s the point of money? Umon materials are forever. They¡¯ll always be useful!¡± (TLCN: Adapted from ¡°A diamond is forever¡± ¨C ×êʯºã¾ÃÔ¶,Ò»¿ÅÓÀÁô´«¡±) Bound Boat heard this andughed. This phrase had been around for a long time, but there were very few that still said it. Most new yers had never heard of it. yers that say this phrase with ease meant that they had at least five years of experience in Glory. Having many years of experience in the game didn¡¯t necessarily mean that they were pro-yers. There were numerous yers in the normal yermunity that had yed for a long time. Especially among the experts, most of them were ones that had yed Glory for many years. They weren¡¯t like pro-yers, however. No matter how good or bad a pro-yer was, they still had some level of talent. Most normal yers had mediocre talent. If they wanted to reach a certain level of skill, they could only use time and effort to slowly train themselves. It wasn¡¯t easy for them. Bound Boat was this type of yer. He had yed Glory for seven years. Even in the eyes of the promunity, he¡¯d be considered as having yed the game for a long time. As for this Lord Grim, Bound Boat believed that he was a veteran that didn¡¯t lose to him in experience. Two yers, who were extremely knowledgable on Glory, would be able to save a lot on buying and selling. In any case, they wouldn¡¯t be ripped off. ¡°40 Silver coins for each Strong Spider Silk.¡± Bound Boat didn¡¯t say anything more. ¡°Don¡¯t joke with me. It should be 1 Gold coin for each.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°In front of us two seniors, the new server is just like floating clouds, which is why we have to do things ording to our knowledge as seniors. If I consider that you¡¯re the one buying, then 80 Silver coin for each.¡± ¡°If I can buy them at 40 Silver coins each, why should I buy them at 80?¡± Bound Boat said. ¡°That¡¯s only right now. Sooner orter, you¡¯re going to have to start buying them at 80 Silver coins each. Just think of it like that.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You should go back to reality. This is the new server.¡± Bound Boatughed. It was clear that this was a very calm and careful person. Lord Grim¡¯s powerful strength hadn¡¯t affected his judgement on business transactions. He wouldn¡¯t let up an inch. Ye Xiu was also helpless and had no choice but to ask again: ¡°If it¡¯s 40 Silver pieces for each Strong Spider Silk, then what about Frosted Stones?¡± Those were much more valuable than Strong Spider Silk. They were items that only dropped from hidden BOSSes at Line Canyon. yers could only run the dungeon three times every day in addition to their low chances of meeting a hidden BOSS. Yesterday, Ye Xiu and the others had run the dungeon three times and they hadn¡¯t met a single one. ¡°20 Gold coins.¡± Bound Boat said. ¡°35 is more like it.¡± ¡°New server, new server.¡± Bound Boat emphasized. ¡°30! 20 is looking down on the fact that I¡¯m a senior too much.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Ha ha, how many do you have?¡± Bound Boat asked. ¡°If it¡¯s for 30, then I can give you ten of them!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Ten..... ten?¡± Bound Boat stammered. Because of his cool-headedness and carefulness, he had immediately felt that picking up ten Frost Stones was unimaginable for someone who had just hit Level 30. These were materials that only dropped from a specific hidden BOSS. Even though their chances of dropping were high, that wasn¡¯t the reason why they were umon, rather it was because of the probability of meeting that specific hidden BOSS. Only once this was considered, could umon materials have the word ¡°umon¡± in them. Lord Grim had just reached Level 30 yesterday. This was something that Blue Brook Guild had been watching closely. Adding in two day¡¯s worth of runs, Line Canyon could have only been run six times at most. Even if he had met a hidden BOSS every run and each hidden BOSS all happened to be the exact same one, then it still might not mean that he¡¯d be able to get ten of them. The chances of this happening weren¡¯t zero, but it was close. ¡°What do you think?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°How do you have so many Frosted Stones?¡± Bound Boat couldn¡¯t figure it out. It wasn¡¯t possible for him to get that amount by himself. If he had purchased them, it didn¡¯t make sense for him to go sell them to someone who purchased materials like himself. For a senior with so much experience, that would be too stupid. Apart from that, Bound Boat could only think of him getting those through some shady business like killing others for their items. ¡°10 is a lot?¡± Ye Xiu, on the other hand, was grinning. ¡°You have more?¡± Bound Boat was astonished. ¡°I have plenty. To be honest, I probably have as many as the amount in your Blue Brook Guild¡¯s storehouse.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Impossible......¡± Bound Boat still doubtful, ¡°How did you get them?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that! Just tell me whether you want them or not!¡± Ye Xiu said. Bound Boat was unexpectedly unable to answer at this moment. Even though he had put a price on Frosted Stones, he hadn¡¯t had any ns on how much he would purchase. At this moment, only high-leveled yers would have these items and the majority of these were from big guilds like his. Big guilds would only buy materials and use them. They would practically never sell them. It still wasn¡¯t the time for Frosted Stones yet. When Lord Grim had suddenly asked him, Bound Boat had thought that even if Lord Grim had gotten lucky, he would only have one or two at most, which was why he didn¡¯t care too much about it. But who would have thought that Lord Grim would be so mysterious and start out with ten. Besides the big guilds with Clubs behind them, this amount shouldn¡¯t be possible for anyone to have. And in addition, Lord Grim¡¯s tone implied that ten wasn¡¯t all he had. ¡°How many do you have total?¡± Bound Boat asked. He hadn¡¯t made any ns for them because he hadn¡¯t thought that he¡¯d be able to get any. But some woulde sooner orter. Seeing that the goods had already arrived, he didn¡¯t want to miss the opportunity. ¡°Thirty to forty!¡± Ye Xiu said. Bound Boat almost fell off his chair. If this guy really had as many as that, then it really would be about how many Blue Brook Guild had. Before Bound Boat went out to buy materials, he had checked up on their guild¡¯s storehouse and recalled that they only had around forty, less than fifty Frost Stones. ¡°25 Gold coins! I want them all.¡± Bound Boat said. This type ofrge purchase wasn¡¯t something that he would ever see again. There was no way a private yer could gather this many umon materials. ¡°When did I say I was selling them all? I¡¯m only selling 10. 300 Gold coins and they¡¯re yours!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°25!¡± Bound Boat didn¡¯t care if it was all of them or ten of them. He¡¯d buy whatever he could. ¡°And then me 29, you 26, me 28, you 27, in the end we¡¯d agree on 27.5, so 275 Gold coins? Your guild¡¯s so big, what¡¯s 25 Gold coins to you guys? How shameful! 300!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°How¡¯d youe up with that.¡± Bound Boat said. ¡°You really are calm.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Ha ha, 25 Gold coins is a very fair price!¡± Bound Boat said. ¡°It¡¯s you who doesn¡¯t want them!¡± Ye Xiu said. Lord Grim suddenly stood next to Bound Boat. ¡°¸Éʲô£¿¡±ÏµÖÛ²»ÓɵػÅÁËһϣ¬ËûÒ»Ö±ºÜ»³ÒɾýĪЦÕâô¶à²ÄÁϵÄÀ´Â·£¬Õâ¿Ï¶¨²»¿ÉÄÜÊÇË¢¸±±¾À´µÄ¡£ÏµÖÛ×îÖÕÏëµ½µÄ¾ÍÊǶÂÔÚ¸±±¾ÃÅÍâɱÈËÔ½»õ¡£¿ÉÊÇÄܱ¬µ½Õâô¶à£¬ÕâÓ¦¸ÃÔçÏÆÆðÐùÈ»´ó²¨ÁË¡£ÏµÖÛÒ²ÌìÌ춼ȥһÏßÏ¿¹ÈµÄ¸±±¾£¬¿ÉÊÇ´ÓÀ´Ã»Ìý˵¹ý...... ¡°What are you doing?¡± Bound Boat couldn¡¯t help but panic. He had been puzzling over how Lord Grim had obtained so many materials. He definitely couldn¡¯t have gotten them from only clearing dungeons. Bound Boat could onlye up with Lord Grim killing others and stealing their items. But to get this many would mean that there would be a huge fuss over it. Bound Boat had also ran Line Canyon everyday, but he had never heard of anything like that..... Don¡¯t tell me he somehow hacked the game? Old yers had experienced a lot, so they had a lot of ideas. Glory hadn¡¯t been hacked in many years, but Bound Boat still recalled how yers robbed from each other in the early days. But after Lord Grim had walked over to his side, Lord Grim immediately moved. He had created his own booth and then said: ¡°At 30 Gold coins as the retail price, they¡¯ll be sold off in an instant. It¡¯s your own fault you didn¡¯t want them.¡± After saying this, Lord Grim¡¯s booth was finished setting-up. Ten Frosted Stones were ced on the table. Each of them 30 Gold coins. Bound Boat stared nkly. In the game, items had a purchase price and a retail price. The purchase price was rtively low, but was a stable path for the seller. It was very easy to find someone who would buy it. As for the retail price, the price was a bit higher. Only yers who really needed it would buy it. It was difficult to say how long it would take to sell the item off. It required patience. For yers that were in urgent need of money, they clearly wouldn¡¯t set their items at a retail price. Right now, Lord Grim set his items at a retail price. In the Heavenly Domain, the retail price for Frosted Stones were usually around 35-40 Gold coins, while the purchase price was around 30 Gold coins. Ye Xiu was set on 30 Gold coins and wouldn¡¯t budge. In the end, Bound Boat didn¡¯t reply, which was he just straight-up set up a booth. 30 Gold coins. For the new servers, this was considered a retail price. A retail price that required patience. But what had to be noted was that this was in the tenth server. Practically no one was selling Frosted Stones. Currently, the big guilds wouldn¡¯t use these to make money off of them. As a result, this was extremely convenient for Ye Xiu. Right now, it looked as if he was at the very front of yers in terms of levels. He had gotten a few high-leveled materials on his own and as a result was selling them however he wanted to. And moreover, he wasn¡¯t setting up any monopoly price. It was only 30 Gold coins, the normal market price. ¡°Let me think, at Level 30, what equipment blueprints can Frosted Stones be used for?¡± Ye Xiu muttered as if talking to himself. ¡°Right, isn¡¯t Soul Staff one of them? This weapon does extra damage to undead monsters, very useful. The dungeon only drops the blueprint, so you¡¯d need Frosted Stones if you wanted it.¡± ¡°Oh, and the Polished Cross, a light-element weapon. If a Cleric uses it, then their Light Elemental skills will have increased effects. And dungeons only drop the blueprints, so you¡¯d have to make it yourself. You should know this right? Ah? Cleric.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Hm? Seeing that Berserker, I suddenly remembered that their Rock Cutter needs Frosted Stones too! Oh! He¡¯sing over! He¡¯sing over to buy! Ah, too bad. He¡¯s not. He¡¯s a Tachi Berserker. How unfortunate. Rock Cutter ah Rock Cutter. If you buy my Frosted Stones, you can make a Rock Cutter.¡± Ye Xiu reminisced. The calm Bound Boat was finally shaken up. It was true that only the blueprints for these Purple weapons dropped. They required the secondary professions and the materials to create them. Frosted Stones were all one of the necessary materials for them. It was just 30 Gold coins. A yer that wanted to make one of those Purple weapons wouldn¡¯t hesitate to buy them, right? Just as he was thinking, he saw a yer walk forward forward: ¡°Oh? This ce is selling Frosted Stones!¡± ¡°They¡¯re all gone. I¡¯ve already bought them all.¡± Bound Boat hastily said. Chapter 155 – Overlapping Tracking Chapter 155 ¨C Ovepping Tracking ¡°30 Gold coins each.¡± Lord Grim turned around and said to Bound Boat. ¡°Fine, 30 is 30!¡± Bound Boat said. The people who hade up to ask for the price were a couple. This type ofbination was too terrifying, especially since the person who was asking was thedy. Let alone 30, even if it was 300, then that brother would still clench his teeth and pay up! Bound Boat had immediately made a decision and rushed to buy it. Lord Grim was the seller who set up the booth. The goods were sitting there with their price tags. If anyone walked by and felt like they were a good price, then they could just buy it and walk away. Bound Boat was afraid that that brother would be too gant and buy eight or ten without a moment of hesitation. If that were the case, how terrible would that be for him? At this moment, Bound Boat showcased his exceptional mechanics as a veteran. He instantly closed his booth and his character stepped in front of Lord Grim¡¯s booth. His mouse repeatedly clicked and without even looking, he instantly cleaned up Lord Grim¡¯s entire booth. That male and female duo just stood there watching without a word. In the end, they threw out a ¡°that guy must be mad¡± and then swiftly parted. ¡°Wow, how fast!¡± Ye Xiu also gasped. ¡°Thank you.¡± Bound Boat said politely. ¡°But did you confirm everything? Each one of them was 30 Gold coins?¡± Ye Xiu asked. Bound Boat turned pale. He hastily opened up his money back and checked. In the end, he found that he wasn¡¯t missing anything. He had lost a total of 300 Gold coins. There wasn¡¯t any problem with the trade. ¡°Don¡¯t joke......¡± Bound Boat felt a lingering fear in his heart! In that instant just moments ago, he really hadn¡¯t looked at the prices. Since he was buying materials for his guild, he had arge chunk of the guild¡¯s money. If the price had been set in the thousands of Gold coins, then it¡¯d be impossible for him not to cry. ¡°If you had been able to check the prices in that short instant, then you¡¯d really be amazing.¡± Ye Xiu said, while letting Lord Grim stand up: ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°Bye.¡± Bound Boat said in a daze as he watched Lord Grim¡¯s figure calmly fade away into the crowds of people in the streets. After a long while, he returned back to reality and immediately reported back to Blue River. ¡°Lord Grim? How could that be? You bumped into him in the city? Shouldn¡¯t he be setting the dungeon record? Did he finish?¡± Blue River hastily asked a bunch of questions. How could he care so much about those Frosted Stones that Bound Boat was so hesitant about? If he set the dungeon record, then why didn¡¯t he show up on TV? Blue River carried this doubt, while he checked the records. Their Blue Brook Guild¡¯s record still stood at the lead. The second and third ce records hadn¡¯t moved either. There was no sign of Lord Grim. ¡°That¡¯s weird. Maybe they haven¡¯t started setting it yet?¡± Blue River asked Bound Boat. ¡°How would I know...... But right now, if he¡¯s going to set it, it should be done soon. Maybe he wasn¡¯t able to break the record? Lord Grim was selling Frosted Stones. For someone like him, how could hee out and sell umon materials like this? My guess is that they might have bumped into some sort of small wall in the dungeon, which is why he needs the money so badly. He¡¯s probably going to use it to buy some equipment?¡± Bound Boat really did have exceptional analytical ability. Even if he couldn¡¯t figure out where those Frosted Stones came from, he was still able to guess the reason why Ye Xiu was selling them. ¡°So it¡¯s like this..... You said ten Frosted Stones?¡± Only now did Blue Rivere to this question. Dungeons and so on weren¡¯t under his control. If Lord Grim wanted to set it today, then he¡¯d set it today. If he wanted to set it tomorrow, then he¡¯d set it tomorrow. All he could do was sit and watch. ¡°Yeah, and from the looks of it, that¡¯s not all he has.¡± Bound Boat said. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Right now the only people with more than ten Frosted Stones are all certainly from the guilds with Clubs behind them. There¡¯s no way normal guilds can get that number and there¡¯s no way that amount could be gathered by a single person.¡± Blue River said. ¡°That¡¯s why I said it was strange.....¡± Bound Boat said. ¡°Maybe he¡¯s already been bought off by some guild?¡± Blue River suddenly thought. ¡°Ha ha, we¡¯ll see!¡± Bound Boat said. ¡°How do we see?¡± ¡°I told Thousand Creations to follow him. Let¡¯s see who he¡¯s going to meet up with.¡± Bound Boat replied. At this moment, Blue River wasn¡¯t the only yer watching the record rankings closely. When these guild leaders thought of how such a small existence like Full Moon Guild would destroy this record, they all felt sick in their hearts. Although they didn¡¯t feel good about it, they were helpless to do anything. Even so, they still paid close attention to the system announcements. From 0 o¡¯clock to 1 o¡¯clock to 2 o¡¯clock, the guild leaders were all feeling restless, but how could they know that Ye Xiu was just taking a stroll around the streets? ¡°How have things been? Have you found an equipment you want?¡± Ye Xiu sent Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion messages. 300 Gold coins. Since their team didn¡¯t have any de Masters or any of those extremely popr sses, they had enough for three Purple weapons. ¡°That Scarlet Moon Lance you were talking about. I saw one.¡± Tang Rou replied. ¡°Okay. Where?¡± Ye Xiu asked. After asking where each of them were, he sent them the Gold coins. They spent 190 Gold coins for two Purple weapons. They then went to a booth he saw earlier and spent 100 Gold coins on a Purple Handcannon. ¡°Senior, you really have a lot of money!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion praised and switched his weapon with the new Level 30 Purple Sandstorm w. His original title of God for Ye Xiu was changed to Senior, making them seem closer. Steamed Bun Invasion was very simple and made the change because of this. ¡°Ha ha, let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Xiu said. The three then left Congee City¡¯s busy streets. Thousand Creations was currently following these three yers. As a veteran at KSing, he was quite skilled at this. After leaving the city, the outskirts were spacious and empty, so instead of closely following behind the three, he switched routes and maintained a route parallel to them. Seeing where those three were heading towards, it seemed like they were heading towards Line Canyon. Thousand Creations reckoned that they were just going to dungeon and nothing more. But Bound Boat had told him to pay attention to who Lord Grim was going to meet. If they were going to party up for the dungeon, then that¡¯d be perfect, so Thousand Creations could only continue to follow them silently. Walking and walking, Thousand Creations suddenly discovered that he wasn¡¯t the only one following Lord Grim and the others. With those three as the center, countless yers were scattered on the map going in the same direction. For yers like this, if it was just one yer, then it wouldn¡¯t be considered weird. But at this moment, there were suddenly numerous of these types of yers. If they really were headed to Line Canyon, then they¡¯d be walking along the main road like Lord Grim and the others were. But right now, all of these trackers seemed to be experienced yers like Thousand Creations. They weren¡¯t tailing them from behind, they were taking a route parallel to theirs. With so many yers doing the same thing, how could that be normal? Thousand Creations discovered that everyone had also realized this. Some began hesitating. Some immediately changed their routes and directly followed Lord Grim from behind. Their originally secretive way suddenly seemed very normal in this weird situation. Thousand Creations was different from the others. He ran over to the closest yer and after seeing the yer¡¯s name clearly, he immediately sent Bound Boat a message: ¡°He shouldn¡¯t have made any agreements with Howling Heights.¡± The name of the yer he had looked at was from Guild Wind Howl Manor. Even though the other side had hidden his guild¡¯s name, unlucky for him, Thousand Creations recognized his ID. ¡°Oh? How do you know?¡± Bound Boat was puzzled. He had no way of knowing how Thousand Creations hade to that conclusion. ¡°Because one of Wind Howl¡¯s yers is doing the same thing as me.¡± Thousand Creations said. Bound Boat was speechless. It looks like this Lord Grim had captured the entire tenth server¡¯s attention now. Before, everyone was trying to rope him in without the knowledge of the otherpeting guilds. But now, it looks like under this weird situation, everyone¡¯s been exposed. ¡°Fussy Dawn, do you know which guild this yer¡¯s in?¡± Thousand Creations looked at another yer¡¯s name, except this time he didn¡¯t recognize it. The other side had also hidden his guild¡¯s name, so he could only let Bound Boat look it up. ¡°Let me check.....¡± After asking how his name was spelled, he contacted someone to investigate. (TL: In Chinese, many words are pronounced the same and are all written differently. Ex: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lion-Eating_Poet_in_the_Stone_Den) Like this, Thousand Creation continued his ovepping tracking and reported 9 yers to be checked. Actually, there were originally 11 yers, but 2 of them had retreated after seeing the situation. Among these 9 yers, there were already five guilds that had been found: Tyrannical Ambition, Royal Heritage, Wind Howl Manor, Samsara, and Blossom Valley. These five guilds had all participated in the great tracking and saw that Lord Grim hadn¡¯t made any agreements with anyone. ¡°Are you guys still continuing?¡± Bound Boat asked. ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re almost at Line Canyon. I¡¯ll wait until after Lord Grim enters the dungeon, then us ten can go form a team to run the dungeon. I haven¡¯t used my entries for today yet!¡± Thousand Creations said. ¡°Alright, have fun.¡± Bound Boat didn¡¯t say anything more. They arrived at Line Canyon in the blink of an eye. Even though the game said it was a canyon, there weren¡¯t any tall mountains. Line Canyon was a giant crack in Glory¡¯snd. In the yellow-soiled ins, there was arge crack as if it had been cut open by a hatchet. It was long, wide, and deep. There wasn¡¯t any kind of vegetation there, only a few animal skeletons. What lived here were poisonous insects. Of course, for yers, these were all providers of experience. As a Level 30-33 Leveling Area, Line Canyon was currently considered a high-leveled area. Unless the game was being yed as a job, then only yers who yed the game 12 hours and up would be able to reach Level 30. There obviously weren¡¯t many of these types of yers, so at this moment, Line Canyon was quite empty. Lord Grim and the others went down to Line Canyon. They ignored the small monsters along the way and headed directly to the dungeon. A group of yers followed behind them, but after seeing who Lord Grim was calling to form parties with, they lost all hope. Seven Fields. Sleeping Moon. For the ones who did their homework, they all recognized that these two yers were from Full Moon Guild. And not only this, each of the big guilds had already sent out spies to go join Full Moon Guild. That night, Full Moon Guild grew a lotrger. These yers who had joined weren¡¯t low-leveled. The spies had all gathered there to figure out what exactly Lord Grim¡¯s intent was. And outside of this Line Canyon, there were trackers sent by their guilds to take a peek. The big guilds were all having an extremely difficult time for this one expert. After seeing that Lord Grim and the other two party up with Seven Fields and Sleeping Moon and enter the dungeon, they all reported back, exhausted. Once this was done, the group of yers all looked at each other. ¡°Are we actually going to party up and run the dungeon?¡± Thousand Creations muttered inwardly, when the others scattered like birds. ¡°Tch.....¡± Thousand Creations disdained. He was about to leave when he saw a yer killing monsters to level not far from the dungeon. His hands suddenly began to itch. His w red up and he rushed over to KS that yer¡¯s monster. Thousand Creations unted his talent as he fought to steal that monster, when he suddenly discovered that the yers around them that were killing monsters had shaken off their monsters and were now rushing at him all at once. Thousand Creations saw that the situation wasn¡¯t looking good and thought in astonishment: Where did all of these brave heroese from? And they¡¯re all gathered together in the same ce too! Chapter 156 – Power of an Encirclement Chapter 156 ¨C Power of an Encirclement Thousand Creations was a yer that sought to kill steal monsters. How many battles had he gone through because of KSing? So when it came to PK, Thousand Creation had plenty of experience. An army of heroes? Thousand Creations didn¡¯t believe it. The yer who he had stolen from wasn¡¯t some girl. How could there so many heroes just hanging around? Now that the crowd of yers arrived, the answer was too clear: they were originally together. ¡°How interesting!¡± Thousand Creations swept over the surroundings. Some of the yers rushing over were far away, while some were close. In this instant, he didn¡¯t have enough time to count how them, though there were at least 20 yers. Thousand Creation¡¯s Neutral Chaser buffed his movement speed, so he moved quickly. He saw an opening in the crowd of yers and slipped into it. ¡°Bang!¡± The other side¡¯s long-ranged Gunners hadn¡¯t arrived yet, but their bullets had. Thousand Creations hastily dodged. The artillery shell exploded. The shock wave from the explosion wasrger than Thousand Creations had anticipated and had unexpectedly hit his side. Thousand Creations reacted quickly. He pulled his body back in mid-air and steadied himself. In Glory, ¡°Knockback¡± was a type of CC effect. But with these types of shockwave attacks, their knockbacks effects were more chaotic and caused the target to lose bnce. However, the target could steady himself. If it wasn¡¯t done right, then the target might get Knocked Down to the ground. And for the CC ¡°Knock Down¡±, yers had no way of countering it with normal movements. Only skills like Quick Recover could counter it. With this shot, Thousand Creations had already failed to take advantage of the key moment. The crowd of yers closed in and the original opening had been repaired. All sorts of sses stood in position. The several closebat sses had already advanced and surrounded Thousand Creations. ¡°Not good......¡± Thousand Creations had already fallen into despair. He knew that the situation was already hopeless, but he didn¡¯t want to give up. He shouted, brandished his battlence, and rushed forward trying to take one down with him. But his hopes were all a dream and in the end, Thousand Creations was killed off with practically zero casualties on the other side. ¡°Who are these guys!¡± Thousand Creations, who had revived in Congee City, thought, while sending a few names to Bound Boat, hoping that he would help him look them up. These were names which he had worked hard to get while fighting that crowd. But he had died way too quickly and wasn¡¯t able to remember too many names in that short amount of time. ¡°Huh? Why are there so many?¡± Bound Boat asked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Just look them up for me!¡± Thousand Creations said. ¡°Did you stir up trouble again?¡± Bound Boat asked. Thousand Creations was silent. His existence in the guild was quite special. Usually, yers like him with such a nasty habit wouldn¡¯t be kept by the big guilds. But Blue Brook Guild appreciated his skill, so they still let him into the guild. Because Thousand Creations was in a big guild, getting good equipment was much easier. For example, right now, he already had apleted Scarlet Moon Set and his Level 30 Coiling Snake Lance was a rare Purple weapon. If he wasn¡¯t a part of Blue Brook Guild, how could he have gotten these equipment so easily? Even though the guild took care of Thousand Creations, there was no way they could support his misdeeds. Thousand Creations had no objections towards this. This was also why whether he lived or died in theserge or small battles depended on himself. He could not involve the guild. As a result, this time, Thousand Creations was still nning on going in solo to resolve the problem. There was nothing wrong with using the guild¡¯s resources though! After reviving in Congee City, Thousand Creations had to recover from his Weakened state, so he slowly walked towards Line Canyon, while waiting for Bound Boat¡¯s reply. In his heart, he felt that there was something weird about those yers¡¯ actions. If they were there just for leveling in the wild, twenty yers in a group was a bit ridiculous. Moreover, these yers were all fighting separately. What was the point in being in a group? Even Thousand Creations, with his experienced eyes of a KSer, couldn¡¯t see that these yers were in a group. And since they were, why were they so scattered? What exactly was their n? As Thousand Creations slowly walked over, his Weakened state gradually disappeared. He had lost 10% of his EXP with this death. Apart from this, his equipment had also lost some durability and he lost some of his Gold coins. These were all fixed. None of his equipment dropped though. In the normal servers, the chances of equipment dropping at death wasn¡¯t high. ¡°Thousand Creations, I wasn¡¯t able to figure out where these guys are from. At least, they¡¯re not from the big guilds.¡± Bound Boat¡¯s message finally arrived. ¡°Oh.¡± Thousand Creations wasn¡¯t too surprised. The world was wide. With so many yers, how could Blue Brook Guild have information on everyone. The ones they paid closer attention to were those guilds with Clubs that they werepeting against. If they weren¡¯t from those guilds, then those that they knew were extremely limited. ¡°Hold back a bit. Don¡¯t stir up too much trouble in the new server.¡± Bound Boat didn¡¯tpletely block him. If Thousand Creations was the type of person that could be stopped, then he wouldn¡¯t be in that position. Bound Boat also reminded him to not bring the guild into his affairs at the very least. Although it was somewhat heartless, Thousand Creations liked this sort of special position. He slowly walked until his Weakened state waspletely eliminated. Only then did Thousand Creations start jogging. Jogging was faster than walking, but slower than Swift Running. However, Swift Running consumed the yer¡¯s stamina, so most yers Jogged to hurry forward. He quickly returned to Line Canyon, but he didn¡¯t charge in. The other side had twenty or so people. If he directly challenged them, then wasn¡¯t that certain death? Thousand Creations nned on waiting for the right opportunity and then striking. He didn¡¯t care despicable or low he was. As someone who liked to KS, such a principle practically didn¡¯t exist. If his name could be hidden like his guild¡¯s name, how great would that be! Thousand Creationsmented. He chose an entrance to Line Canyon and then sneakily headed towards that direction. Line Canyon was extremely quiet. The only sounds were the rustling of the poisonous insects there. Thousand Creations ignored these monsters and hurried over to the ce where those yers were. When he got close, he slowed down and after carefully analyzing the terrain, he crouched over to behind a dirt mound and snuck his head out. One, two, three...... From here, he could see three yers. They were all minding their own business and fighting by themselves. Thousand Creations hadn¡¯t been too vignt before, but now that he was more aware, he saw that although these three were fighting their own monsters, their positions were all in a range where they could help each other if needed. He looked again from a different angle and found two others. They were also fighting separately, but they maintained a distance not too far from each other. This is going to be difficult..... Thousand Creations furrowed his brow. These people were ready to work together at a moment¡¯s notice, which made it difficult for him to find an opening. But why were these guys doing things like this? What were they trying to do? Thousand Creations was hiding far away from them. He switched positions many times, seeing each of the twenty or so people at least once. He pulled out a piece of paper and drew the positions for each of them. Their current positions seemed a bit different from before. These people had gathered together closer to one side. Thousand Creations looked at the paper while thinking of this. He looked at the entire drawing from afar and from an overall perspective, Thousand Creations immediately saw something. Their positions were all directed towards the dungeon entrance! Were these guys waiting to ambush someone? Were they waiting for someone to go in or someone toe out? Hm? Thousand Creations suddenly thought of someone, an extreme anomaly in the tenth server. Lord Grim, were they waiting for him? Thousand Creations couldn¡¯t help but think of this. But these twenty or so people didn¡¯t look like they had good intentions. Even though the wind was blowing in Lord Grim¡¯s direction, could he have angered someone? Even if he refused all of the big guild¡¯s invite this time and ran to help Full Moon Guild, they shouldn¡¯t have gone so far as to send people out to kill him right? Thousand Creations thought of this and sent Bound Boat another message: ¡°Are you sure these yers aren¡¯t from a big guild?¡± ¡°I¡¯m certain that they¡¯re not from a big guild. Why?¡± ¡°Looking at their positions, it looks like they¡¯re waiting to attack Lord Grim.¡± Thousand Creations said. ¡°What type of yers are they?¡± Bound Boat asked. ¡°They¡¯re outside Line Canyon dungeon. They¡¯re acting like they¡¯re leveling on their own, but it¡¯s clear that they¡¯re in an encirclement around yersing out of the dungeon.¡± Thousand Creations said. ¡°Who did Lord Grim offend?¡± Bound Boat was puzzled. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.....¡± Thousand Creations was also puzzled, when he suddenly heard a movement from nearby. Hiding behind the dirt mound, Thousand Creations immediately extended his head to look and saw that five yers hade out of the dungeon. If that wasn¡¯t Lord Grim and his group, then he didn¡¯t know who was. Thousand Creations wasn¡¯t yet sure whether he should give Lord Grim a heads up, when that ambush group had already begun moving. So those guys really were looking for him? This time, Thousand Creations counted carefully. If he hadn¡¯t messed up, then there were a total of 24 people. The 24 moved out like the wind. In one second, Thousand Creations saw them running. And in the next, the gunners fired their bullets, the mages cast their magic, and the closebat sses rushed forward from all different directions. In particr, at the entrance, six characters immediately stood on guard. Thousand Creations then saw Lord Grim suddenly lift up his battlence and use a Sky Strike. This move unexpectedlyunched his fourpanions into the air. Thousand Creations was taken by surprise. First, he had no idea why Lord Grim had attacked his own allies. Second, he didn¡¯t understand how his Sky Strike hadunched all four targets into the air. ording to Thousand Creation¡¯s knowledge and what he knew from guides, Sky Strike could onlyunch three targets at once! To hit up an extra one, how fast was his hand speed? ¡°Bang!¡± Lord Grim had sent out a palm, unexpectedly hitting his four allies. The four flew out at the same time. Only then did Thousand Creations suddenly realize what Lord Grim intended to do. He had impressively executed this even faster and sent his four allies outside of the encirclement in an instant. The formation those 24 yers were in could dissolve escapes from any direction, but this method was certainly outside of their expectations. Thousand Creations had studied the paper he had drawn with their positions for awhile and believed that he hadn¡¯t judged incorrectly. This move by Lord Grim had definitely messed up the other side¡¯s n. ¡°Peng!¡± Another gun sound. This time, Thousand Creations saw Lord Grim jump and use Aerial Fire, chasing after his four allies. Sky Strike, Falling Flower Palm, Aerial Fire! These three moves werepleted in an instant, almost quicker than how fast Thousand Creations could think. By the time he understood what had happened, Lord Grim¡¯s party of five had alreadypletely escaped from the encirclement, heading towards his dirt mound. As for those 24 yers, their carefully nned encirclement had been foiled in less than a second and were now chasing after them in chaos. Chapter 157 – Running Test Chapter 157 ¨C Running Test ¡°Go to that dirt mound!!¡± Thousand Creations heard Lord Grim yell this. Just as he was trying to see which dirt mound Lord Grim was talking about, he saw three of the four yers quickly rush up to in front of him. Why three? Because when Ye Xiu used Falling Flower Palm to blow them away, they had to use Quick Recover in order to prevent themselves from getting knocked down. Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion acted skillfully. On the other hand, Seven Fields and Sleeping Moon didn¡¯t do as well. Seven Fields failed in the end and crashed to the ground. Since he had to climb back up, of course he was bit slower than the others. ¡°Woah! There¡¯s someone here and it looks like he¡¯s pooping!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion yelled. The three ran over and saw Thousand Creations crouching down vulgarly behind the dirt mound. ¡°Sh*t!¡± Thousand Creations disagreed with this description. He was waiting there to ambush, how could he be pooping! But worse was what came after. He heard Lord Grim shout without any hesitation: ¡°Kill him!¡± ¡°F*ck f*ck f*ck!¡± Thousand Creations cursed as he did a backwards roll. A scarlet de shed by his eyes. The fastest and fiercest on that side was that female battle mage. Thousand Creations recognized that the scarlet battlence was the Level 30 Purple weapon Scarlet Moon, which just barely missed him. Having missed, Soft Mist took a step forward to try again. All in all, Thousand Creations had some skill and after rolling, he returned back with a Sky Strike. Soft Mist sidestepped it and then with a practiced coordination, Steamed Bun Invasion slyly snuck behind Thousand Creations and smashed down with a Brick. At this moment, the tardy Lord Grim finally arrived. With a nce, he recognized Thousand Creation¡¯s ID and then hastily said to Steamed Bun Invasion: ¡°Wait, he¡¯s not with them.¡± ¡°You know who they are?¡± Thousand Creations heard this and felt like Lord Grim knew where those enemies came from, so he promptly asked. ¡°I have a rough idea.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Who are they?¡± Thousand Creations asked. ¡°How about we start running first before we start chatting?¡± Lord Grim led the way out. Those four closely followed behind and Thousand Creations had no choice and also followed along. Of those twenty four pursuers, the long-ranged sses continuously fired at them. Thousand Creations madly dashed in an S path, so that the other side had no way of urately firing at him. He then Swift Ran to catch up to those five and found that Lord Grim was unexpectedly teaching those four other yers. ¡°There are three types of movements: Walk, Jog, and Swift Run. Swift Run is the fastest, but also uses your stamina. Walking is the slowest, but it¡¯ll slowly recover stamina. Jogging is neither fast nor slow, but won¡¯t use up your stamina. Directly using Swift Run will obviously let you move the fastest in a short amount of time, but once you run out of stamina and start Jogging, an experienced opponent will definitely catch you. See, look at that Thousand Creations. Right now he¡¯s using Swift Run to get past us, but this is only temporary. Everyone follow my tempo and pay attention to how I switch between these three types of movement. After half a minute, he¡¯ll be left behind.¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± Having been used as a teaching material, Thousand Creations gloomily stopped. Just as he was about to speak, those five ran past him. That Steamed Bun Invasion even asked: ¡°He suddenly stopped. What type of move is this?¡± ¡°The I-want-to-be-blown-to-bits move.¡± Lord Grim said. ¡°Bang!¡± An artillery shell exploded near Thousand Creations. His mind blurred and he flopped through the air. Fortunately, he was able to use Quick Recover in time and after rolling, he swiftly dashed and caught up to those five yers. ¡°He caught up again.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said. ¡°This method is even worse. He was even hit by an attack.¡± Ye Xiu said. Thousand Creations was so angry, he spat blood. When he carefully looked at those five yers, under Lord Grim¡¯s constant reminders, those five yers repeatedly switched between the three types of movements. There was no set tempo. They would sometimes move one way for a minute and sometimes even move another way for only two or three steps. Thousand Creations involuntarily copying what they were doing. In the end, that loud-mouthed Steamed Bun Invasion said: ¡°It looks like he¡¯s copying us?¡± ¡°Toote. His initial stamina was different from ours, so he¡¯ll definitely use up his stamina first and will be blown to bits in the end.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°It¡¯s no good if your stamina is too low.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion sympathized. Thousand Creations grinded his teeth. He didn¡¯t have a habit of asking others for help. At this moment, even though he copied how Lord Grim and the others were moving, it looked like he¡¯d have to rely on himself in the end because that Lord Grim said that he¡¯d be the first to run out of stamina........ Thousand Creations nced at his stamina. It really was running low. And even though the twenty four yers behind him hadn¡¯t caught up, the distance between them had clearly shrunken. ¡°Hey, can we actually escape from them?¡± Thousand Creations asked. ¡°The distance between us has shrunken? It¡¯s only temporary.¡± Ye Xiu replied. Sure enough, after their opponents madly Swift Ran at them, only a few were able to catch up. And after their stamina ran out and they began Jogging, the distance between the two sides gradually widened. ¡°We really have pulled away!!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion cheered. ¡°We have? Then there¡¯s no need to run anymore.¡± Ye Xiuughed. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because through this test, I can already tell that our enemies¡¯ skill levels aren¡¯t too high. We could even try fighting with them.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°We only have five.¡± Seven Fields reminded. ¡°Six, no? Thousand Creations is a person too!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°This is the Inte. In the Inte, there¡¯s no way you can tell if the person is real or fake.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said solemnly. ¡°He¡¯s spoken before.¡± Ye Xiu helplessly said. Thousand Creations was extremely gloomy, but at this moment, Lord Grim stopped and turned around. ¡°Look, among those 24 yers, there¡¯s only one of them that has some skill. It¡¯s that Battle Mage over there.¡± Ye Xiu said. He then had his Lord Grim move up to face them and shout: ¡°Chen Yehui, is that you?¡± Those 24 yers stopped moving. The valley fell deathly silent. Having been called out, Chen Yehui felt extremely depressed. His ns had been ruined from the very start. Liu Hao had to take care of the team¡¯s performance, so he could no longer afford to get distracted and tangle with Ye Qiu in the game. As a result, Liu Hao had handed the task of obstructing Ye Qiu¡¯s progress to him. But to go against Ye Qiu, what methods did he have? Without any pro-yers to help, there was no way he couldpete in the dungeon records. After thinking for awhile, in the end, he realized his greatest advantage: manpower. This time, he personally brought the guild to pioneer in the new server. His ambitions weren¡¯t small. Compared to other guilds, their manpower in the tenth server was the greatest. Originally, Excellent Dynasty had intended topete strongly against the other big guilds and restore their former glory. But who could have known that Lord Grim would appear and cause a storm? Right now, there was only one thing in thepetition between the big guilds. It was to see who could win over Lord Grim¡¯s help. Chen Yehui was extremely bitter! He already knew who Lord Grim was, so he didn¡¯t have any hopes that Lord Grim would help their Excellent Dynasty. He could be considered as one of the Club¡¯s official staff, so he had quite a lot of knowledge on the reasons for Ye Qiu¡¯s retirement. For the current Ye Qiu to not deliberately look for trouble with Excellent Dynasty was already very nice of him. It was impossible for Chen Yehui to win over Lord Grim, so he could only carefully prepare to fight against Lord Grim. They originally didn¡¯t have many empty ounts left, so he specially leveled many new ones just for this asion. After all of their trouble of catching up to Lord Grim and reaching Level 30, Chen Yehui immediately moved out without any hesitation. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to strike at Ye Qiu. If not, then if that guy ran to some guild for shelter, then their advantage would be gone. Unfortunately, after carefully creating a formation that he thought would be impossible to break, none of the ns he had prepared were used. Lord Grim¡¯s immediate attack to send the four yers out of the encirclement waspletely out of his expectations. Chen Yehui¡¯s numerous ns had been destroyed in an instant. Chen Yehui obviously wasn¡¯t satisfied. Even though the encirclement had been broken, he still had the advantage in numbers, so he had everyone chase them. In the end, right when it looked like they were about to escape, they suddenly stopped and then faced towards them. ¡°Your movements are too poor, Chen Yehui.¡± Ye Xiu continued to say, ¡°I¡¯ve alreadypletely seen through your group¡¯s strength.¡± Chen Yehui stared nkly. He finally realized that their chase had been a test. That type of control over movements could be considered high-end pro-level content. There were very few normal yers who could do it well. Ye Xiu had tested them to immediately know whether Liu Hao or other pro-level yers were among the group. If it was just more people, then there was nothing to be afraid of. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Thousand Creations went over and asked him. ¡°Wipe them out.¡± Ye Xiu calmly replied. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± ¡°Do you want to join in?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Are you..... for real?¡± ¡°If not, then why wouldn¡¯t we be running right now?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°There¡¯s only six of us!¡± ¡°The number of people doesn¡¯t matter. In a team battle, teamwork is the most important.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Fine! Then let¡¯s see just how capable you are.¡± Thousand Creations brandished hisnce and walked up. ¡°Get ready to move out!¡± Ye Xiu yelled. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Ready!¡± ¡°Forward!¡± Thousand Creations also shouted, but Steamed Bun Invasion and Soft Mist had already rushed forward. They, along with Lord Grim, had begun fighting. No one hade up to ask for his help. ¡°Huh?¡± Thousand Creations stared nkly. Seven Fields and Sleeping Moon had already walked up to him. ¡°Just rx and be our support!¡± Seven Fields said. With just this, they moved ahead and joined in the ughter. Lord Grim, Soft Mist, Steamed Bun Invasion stood back to back in a triangle formation. They directly stormed through the crowd of enemies. It looked as if a flood had swept over and drowned them, when blood suddenly began flying out. However, it wasn¡¯t from any of those three, but rather from their enemies. ¡°More people really is an advantage but there has to at least certain amount!¡± Ye Xiu said. Lord Grim suddenly left their triangle formation and rushed out. He flew forward with a Copsing Mountain towards Chen Yehui¡¯s dispatched troops. Chen Yehui¡¯s thinking was very simple too. He didn¡¯t care if others lived or died. As long as they could kill Lord Grim, then it would be their victory! Chapter 158 – He Really is an Expert at KSing Chapter 158 ¨C He Really is an Expert at KSing Chen Yehui¡¯s intentions were clear, but the nature of Ye Xiu¡¯s attacks were even more so. Ye Xiu hadpletely seen through Chen Yehui¡¯s ns. This Copsing Mountain attacked the core of the enemy¡¯s group. The shockwave spread out. Those who reacted slower weren¡¯t able to dodge it in time. They hadn¡¯t even gotten into formation yet and many had already been hit askew. Sky Strike, Falling Flower! Lord Grim¡¯s weapon closed and his battlence executed two Battle Mage skills,unching four yers into the sky. After lifting his legs and kicking another, his Thousand Chance Umbre transformed into the gun form. The bullets shot out and this yer was hit back in a burst of blood; Ye Xiu had fired BBQ in a straight line. This usage of the move had to be done extremely quickly. Right when the target was hit into the air, the skill had to be used. The theory behind it was the same as how Witches tried to fly as low as possible. The enemy yer that had been knocked back smashed into numerous others. The yer hadn¡¯t flown far, but had hit three others. The formation Chen Yehui had tried to set up was destroyed in three attacks. Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion were now sending out attacks separately, one on the left, one on the right. They attacked iparably fast. In just a few moments, although only a few enemies had been killed, there weren¡¯t many that were still standing. Of Chen Yehui¡¯s 24 thugs, 1 died, 13 were on the ground, and the other 10 were spinning around in confusion. Lord Grim, Soft Mist, and Steamed Bun Invasion were once again back-to-back in a triangle formation. They stood there in the middle of the circle with their weapons raised. The pressure they emitted crushed down on the enemies. Thousand Creations was stunned,pletely stunned. So six yers was unnecessary? With just these three yers, the 24 enemy offensive was thoroughly suppressed. Thousand Creations had fought with the enemies before. Even though he had been killed extremely quickly, this only meant that the other side¡¯s strength and coordination weren¡¯t weak. But against these three yers, why did they look like scraps of paper? It hadn¡¯t even been a minute yet and their encirclement no longer existed. Some were lying on the ground. Some were spinning around trying to find the correct direction. Some were standing still not daring to act. Strong...... too strong! Thousand Creations admired them. As a person who always went solo, he always wanted to stand majestically in the midst of disarrayed enemies. And now, this dream became a reality. Even though there were only three people, this really was the dream he always imagined. At this moment, the other side¡¯s characters were clearly still moving, but Thousand Creations felt as if time had stopped. Because in his eyes, those guys were only background characters. They werepletely ignored. In his eyes, only those three figures existed. ¡°Gunners, open fire!!!¡± ¡°Witches, mess up their sight!!¡± ¡°de Masters, what are you doing! Stay in position!!!¡± ¡°Summoners, you idiots! Get into position before summoning! F*CK!! Interrupted again! Go f*cking die!!¡± Chen Yehui¡¯smands continued to be shouted out, but it was useless,pletely useless. Bullets and artillery shells flew through the air. But in the end, they simply became background noise and added to the scene¡¯s atmosphere. They had virtually no impact. The other side¡¯s pathing and tempo were far better than their rate of fire. Witches wanted to use their quick flying to mess up their opponent¡¯s line of sight? Whenever they flew by their opponent¡¯s line of sight, they¡¯d be swatted down and form a crater on the ground. de Masters stay in position? The de Masters were lost! What were their positions? Howe it seemed like they were getting farther and farther away from the battle? As for the Summoners...... how terrible! Summoners had to summon their pets to help fight. However, summoning had a casting time. The battle had gone on for so long and their previously summoned pets had been killed long ago without ever recovering. No matter what direction they ran towards, every time they tried casting, a bullet would interrupt them. The unfortunate Summoners all felt the same: these bullets were their most faithful summons. Whenever they started summoning, a bullet would immediately be called to them. Thousand Creations had already turned hot-blooded. He ran towards Seven Fields and Sleeping Moon and yelled: ¡°Let¡¯s go up too!¡± ¡°Go up to do what?¡± Seven Fields asked. ¡°Fight!¡± Thousand Creations said. ¡°How about we just stay out of their way?¡± Seven Fields said. ¡°What!? Get in their way!!¡± Sleeping Moon suddenly erupted. Even though he¡¯d mixed in with Lord Grim recently, he still hadn¡¯t forgotten their initial enmity! Lord Grim still hadn¡¯t added him as a friend yet. ¡°Forward!¡± Sleeping Moon unsheathed his sword and rushed forward. Thousand Creations also raised hisnce and went forward too. The other side were currently being crushed into tears, when neers suddenly joined the battle. The situation became even more rming initially, but after trading a few blows, some immediately yelled out excitedly: ¡°Ha ha, these two are easy to deal with!!¡± ¡°Really, really!!¡± Everyone grew excited. Quite a few immediately ran off to fight those two. The Lord Grim trio unexpectedly became ignored. At this moment, Chen Yehui, Thousand Creations, Sleeping Moon all became one family. They almost died from anger. The family felt the same pressure. Chen Yehui instantly became marked by Ye Xiu and the others, while Thousand Creations and Sleeping Moon became everyone¡¯s prey. Both side¡¯s reactions were unanimous: if you can¡¯t beat them, then run. Chen Yehui went left. Thousand Creations and Sleeping Moon went right. They started running in retreat. Seven Fields hastily went to the side. He just hoped that everyone would put him as a background character. ¡°Hey, hey! There¡¯s another one!!¡± Unfortunately, his hopes were crushed. The other side had also included him in the chase. Seven Field¡¯s cheeks streamed with tears. He had no other choice and escaped with Sleeping Moon. The originally solemn battlefield instantly turned into a clown fiesta. Ye Xiu was also speechless and sighed towards the frantically running Thousand Creations: ¡°He really is an expert at KSing.......¡± Fortunately, not everyone was unfaithful. There was still a portion of them that continued to fight with Ye Xiu and the others. Unfortunately, their forces had thinned and they had no way of contesting with Ye Xiu and the others. Chen Yehui ran off and saw that the three hadn¡¯t chased him, so he immediately began shouting orders again. But there weren¡¯t as many people as before. And half of them were out of position, so his leading waspletely pointless. Down. Down. People continued to fall down. In Line Canyon, the sound of fighting gradually lessened. As every person fell down, the noise quieted down. ¡°Not good!¡± Tang Rou said. Not good? The other side heard this and immediately brightened. Was it no more health or no more mana? ¡°What?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Too weak.¡± Tang Rou said. Everyone¡¯s cheeks streamed with tears. So it was because they weren¡¯t good..... ¡°Even if they¡¯re weak, we still have to focus! That¡¯s the respect our opponents deserve!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said. ¡°Well said, Steamed Bun.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Yup!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion was immensely satisfied and then continued to bully others. On the other side, Thousand Creations and the others were currently being bullied around. They were covering their heads and running away with their tails behind them. In the end, they didn¡¯t die because the other side felt a bit embarrassed. Their boss, Chen Yehui, had been roaring at them the entire time. If they kept on acting like they didn¡¯t hear him, that wasn¡¯t good. But just as they were about to circle back, they found that there was no need to go through that trouble. Their more loyal allies had been cleaned up well by Lord Grim¡¯s group, who was now heading towards them. Thousand Creations and his group saw this and went hid behind Lord Grim¡¯s trio. The remnants of the enemies couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. Their allies had either died or ran away. At this point, even Thousand Creations could recognize that Chen Yehui was the leader. Thousand Creation had once died at their hands and still had some personal enmity. He chased after him, not letting up in the slightest. Chen Yehui also kept on running. The two were of the same ss, so their movement speed were about the same. But Chen Yehui was clearly slightly more skilled and their distance gradually increased. Thousand Creations immediately recalled what Lord Grim had said about switching between the different types of movements and asked: ¡°How should I run?¡± No answer. Thousand Creations looked around left and right. There was no one there! At this moment, he unexpectedly became the only one chasing. Thousand Creations promptly halted. ¡°Well, I can¡¯t chase him down anyways.....¡± Thousand Creations said. He then turned around and ran back. But when he got to Line Canyon, Lord Grim and the others were no longer there. It looked as if a battle had never taken ce. Line Canyon was alreadypletely silent. ¡°Where¡¯d everyone go?¡± Thousand Creations muttered. He didn¡¯t have any of them as friends, so he had no way of asking them. He ran around Line Canyon for half an hour but couldn¡¯t find anyone. In the end, he went back to his initial position, when a light suddenly shed outside of the dungeon and five yers came out. Thousand Creations nced at the five IDs and coughed blood. It was Lord Grim and the others. After the battle, these five actually went back to dungeon. They didn¡¯t even give him a heads up. He had been looking around for the battle everywhere, but during that time, they were actually dungeoning. ¡°Hey!¡± Thousand Creations called out to them, when the five entered the dungeon again. ¡°F*ck f*ck f*ck!!¡± Thousand Creation¡¯s cheeks streamed with tears. I¡¯m out of here! Thousand Creations turned his head and left Line Canyon. Compared to Thousand Creations, Chen Yehui was even more gloomy. He had been secretly paying attention to Lord Grim for a long time and had prepared a meticulous n, but when the time came, there wasn¡¯t a single chance of victory for them. Starting from the very first second, they had beenpletely suppressed by the other side and had to run away. On the fields of Line Canyon, Chen Yehui didn¡¯t see any of hisrades. Of those 24 yers, including him, only six survived. The others all died. Experience, money, durability, even equipment....... Chen Yehui could ignore these losses, but he still felt his heart hurt. It was like he was a student who had meticulously studied for an exam. He had grasped all of the rules for arithmetic extremely well. And after walking into the test full of confidence, he saw the test. Sh*t! The test was on calculus. The difference was just too big! The current Chen Yehui stifled this type of deep feeling of powerlessness. Against pro-yers, using this type of battle to cause trouble was worthless. Chapter 159 – Furry Guest Chapter 159 ¨C Furry Guest After running Line Canyon three times, it was around four in the morning. Ye Xiu stretched and got up to move around. Seeing this, Tang Rou also got up to get some water. She took her tea cup and slipped away to the front desk. ¡°Are those people gone?¡± Tang Rou drank her tea, while asking. ¡°Who knows!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What type of hate is there between you and them?¡± Tang Rou asked. In the game, of course everyone had asked who those people were. Ye Xiu just said a few words and left it at that. Steamed Bun Invasion didn¡¯t care. Seven Fields and Sleeping Moon always had that respectful look towards Ye Xiu and knew in their hearts that the two parties involved weren¡¯t on the same level, so even though they were curious, they didn¡¯t question too closely. Only Tang Rou, who was the closest to Ye Xiu, heard Ye Xiu say those words and then connected them with those guys who were making trouble for him in the Inte Cafest time. ¡®Hmm....... how do I say it? It¡¯s probably because they don¡¯t want to see me in front of them ever again!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°How did you offend them?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°There was a time when I didn¡¯t want to see them in front of me ever again too.¡± Ye Xiu said. Tang Rou stared nkly. Even though she hadn¡¯t known Ye Xiu for very long, she knew that he was a very carefree person. She had difficulty imagining that such a person could seriously hate someone. ¡°Can I ask why?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°Because they weren¡¯t professional enough.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Not professional enough?¡± ¡°You know that guy we ran into tonight? To a certain extent, I ended that guy¡¯s pro career.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I already say it? It¡¯s because he wasn¡¯t professional enough.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh......¡± Tang Rou understood, ¡°You¡¯re not wrong.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Ye Xiu grinned. ¡°But you already left, so why are they still bothering you? It looks like they¡¯re afraid of youing back. So then it looks like...... you were forced to leave?¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Oh? How smart!¡± Ye Xiu was amazed. ¡°It looks like you didn¡¯tpletely cut them off, so you left them a chance to bite you back. If not, then how could you be chased and pressured by them?¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Yup! I was toozy. I should have worked a bit harder.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Or maybe you hadn¡¯t thought ofpletely cutting them off?¡± Tang Rou said, but didn¡¯t wait for Ye Xiu to reply. She raised her right arm and waved it twice. ¡°Boneyard, we can still do it four times!!¡± She said, while returning back to her seat. The night went by like this. After morning came, they ate breakfast and discussed things. Chen Guo woke up and saw these two looking like they were treating the game as work. While eating the breakfast those two bought back, she shook her head and scolded them. This was already a daily task in Happy Inte Cafe. After eating breakfast, the two went to rest. Tang Rou used to switch between the morning and afternoon shifts, but because she was now ying the game all-night every day, if she took the morning shift, then she¡¯d have to endure through the morning shift before she could sleep. Chen Guo had seen her tired face sprawled on the reception desk and couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, so she simply made it so that she only had afternoon shifts. All night was all night! She would at least have a set schedule. The day continued on like this. 11 o¡¯clock, the Inte Cafe¡¯s busy day ended, while these two¡¯s day were just beginning. Speaking of this, Ye Xiu¡¯s time in-game was actually a bit longer than Tang Rou. After all, he was ying the game when he was on shift too, while Tang Rou didn¡¯t have as easy as a time when she was on shift. During that time, her leveling speed wasn¡¯t high, so most of her time was spent on looking at the guides Ye Xiu had sent to her. She would also frequently be interrupted even while doing that. When midnight approached, the team gathered, ready to challenge Deste Land¡¯s record again. Full Moon Guilds¡¯ guild leader Maple Tree confidently came and narrated the practice he did that day, which earned Senior Steamed Bun¡¯s praise. But when midnight hit, Su Mucheng hadn¡¯te online. ¡°Where¡¯s Mu Mu?¡± Tang Rou asked. After so many days of ying the game together, everyone had be quite familiar with each other. The names the girls called each other clearly showed that they were close. This one called that one Mumu. That one called this one Rou Rou. Neither of them cared if others felt sick hearing them. ¡°I have no idea!¡± Ye Xiu was also very puzzled. If Su Mucheng wasn¡¯t going toe, then she¡¯d definitely leave him a message. But in-game or QQ, there was no sign of one. Cell phone....... Ye Xiu didn¡¯t have that yet. He didn¡¯t use cell phones. ¡®Could something have happened?¡± Ye Xiu muttered in his heart. He grabbed the phone next to theputer and was just about to go ask, when suddenly a customer knocked on the reception desk. ¡°Computer.¡± The customer¡¯s voice sounded unclear. Ye Xiu lifted his head to look. What a guy! Was it really that cold today? This person was wearing a thick furry overcoat and a furry hat. Therge furry scarf covered the person¡¯s entire face. Only two eyes could be seen. Every other part of this person¡¯s body was covered in fur. Ye Xiu sighed and put down the phone: ¡°You win. You¡¯ve finally dressed in a way that even I can¡¯t recognize you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The person that came pulled down her scarf. It looked like she was quite satisfied with her disguise: ¡°I also felt like no one would be able to recognize me.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t you think that you¡¯d stand out in the Inte Cafe like this?¡¯ Ye Xiu said. ¡°It¡¯s not like there are a lot of people here.¡± Su Mucheng turned her head and scanned the Inte Cafe. The customers were thinly scattered. Business during the night was naturally very different from business during the day. ¡°You could have just stayed in your room. What was the point in running over here sote at night.¡± ¡°I was bored, so I came looking to y with you.¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°Let me figure out where you should go sit.......¡± Ye Xiu got up and looked around the Inte Cafe. Last time, Huang Shaotian had hid up in that empty corner, where there was no lights or air conditioning, where it was dark and cold. Ye Xiu looked around and then he patted the seat beside him, said: ¡°How about over there?¡± ¡°Not bad!¡± Su Mucheng liked it and took a seat there. Ye Xiu helped her turn on herputer and then warned her: ¡°This is the serverputer, so don¡¯t mess around with anything. If not, then all of the Inte Cafeputers will die.¡± ¡°It¡¯s that fun?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not fun at all!¡± Ye Xiu stressed. ¡°Hurry up and log in. We¡¯re all waiting for you!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Okay okay.¡± Su Mucheng didn¡¯t take off her hat and logged into the game like this. ¡°She¡¯s here. She¡¯s finally here.¡± Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim was still with everyone. When Su Mucheng¡¯s Cleansing Mist came on, she heard everyone¡¯s pleasant surprised voices. ¡°Yeah. She¡¯s here.¡± Ye Xiu said, but didn¡¯t say if the person wasing directly over. ¡°Where are you?¡± Su Mucheng turned her head to see where Ye Xiu and the others were and then rushed over. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte.¡± Su Mucheng greeted everyone. ¡°It¡¯s not a problem. Beingte is a girl¡¯s privilege.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said. Coming from this guy¡¯s mouth, no one could tell if he was joking or trying to win her favor....... or maybe he was actually serious. ¡°Cough. I won¡¯t say too much. Let¡¯s start?¡± Ye Xiu put on his headphones and said. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion seemed to regard Ye Xiu as themander while he was the vanguard. He loved to be at the front and was always the first to go in. Soft Mist and Maple Tree also rushed in. Su Mucheng¡¯s Cleansing Mist was just about to go in too, when Ye Xiu told her to stop. ¡°Take this.¡± Ye Xiu sent her a trade request. ¡°What is it?¡± Su Mucheng epted the trade request and looked, it was a Level 30 Purple Handcannon. ¡°You bought it for me?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°How much?¡± ¡°100.¡± ¡°How cheap.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not cheap in the new server!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°But you¡¯re rich!¡± Su Mucheng said. She obviously knew of Ye Xiu¡¯s bets with Tiny Herb. He had won over almost the entire guild¡¯s storehouse. The two chatted as they entered the dungeon. The five yers officially started. Ye Xiu and the other three didn¡¯t have any problems with their coordination. As for Maple Tree, everything that needed to be made clear had already been made clear. It was fortunate that he wasn¡¯t a noob and was familiar with the dungeon. After Ye Xiu exined the theory behind the strategy, he grasped the concepts very quickly, but was a bitcking in practice. However, now that Su Mucheng, Tang Rou, and Steamed Bun obtained new Purple weapons, their damage output was much higher and as long as Maple Tree wasn¡¯t too off, then they¡¯d be able to make up for his weaknesses. As soon as these four entered the dungeon, they had already found their targets. Maple Tree immediately did as he was ordered the day before and Aerial Fired up to the window. The five bullets from his Aerial Fire wasn¡¯t wasted either and headed towards the monsters Lord Grim had pulled. However, when his character reached the window, the monsters that were fired at were already angrily chasing after him. ¡°O......¡± Maple Tree stopped his ¡°OT¡± halfway because those aggroed monsters were instantly taken back by Lord Grim with a Circle Swing. ¡°Beautiful.¡± Ye Xiu praised him. Maple Tree shook his head. He reminded himself that he wasn¡¯t in a normal dungeon team and he had to get rid of those wrong notions. In this team, OT and so on didn¡¯t exist. All he had to do was put out damage. The fiercer he was the faster they would advance. That was his task. As he thought, Maple Tree ferociously fired at the monsters Lord Grim was attacking. ¡°So good!¡± Maple Trees said. This was DPS! When he attacked before, he had to always pay attention to the MT. That truly didn¡¯t feel as good! Maple Tree fired his pistol happily. The other monsters had already been pulled over. Cleansing Mist flew up to the high grounds and attacked like she did the day before. However, today, Maple Tree didn¡¯t need Su Mucheng to tell him where those two monsters in the center were at. After understanding the theory behind the strategy, he could already figure out where he should be attacking. Although he could openly let out his damage, he still had to coordinate with everyone! The damage he put out couldn¡¯t just be fired out at random. This first wave of 12 monsters was cleared much faster than the day before. When thest monster died, Ye Xiu nced at the time. Sure enough, there was a big improvement. ¡°Keep it up everyone! Let¡¯s break the record on our first try.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chapter 160 – Suppressed Chapter 160 ¨C Suppressed The Deste Land dungeon was located at an abandoned castle. The inside had a lot of side routes, so first-time runners would often take the wrong path. And for those who were there for experience, they often took the wrong paths on purpose in order to clear the entire dungeon. As for those who were there to set a record, they naturally wanted to take the most direct path to the final BOSS. Even though Maple Tree¡¯s performance still wasn¡¯t perfect, there weren¡¯t any major mistakes that affected the overall situation, so their journey to the bosses could be considered as having gone smoothly. After ughtering their way past all of the normal monsters, as well as the first and second BOSS, the team finally broke into the castle¡¯s rear garden. The garden¡¯s condition was simr to the broken-down castle. And waiting here was the final BOSS called Deste Land Ruler Toya. Even if their way here had gone by without any mistakes, the final BOSS Toya was still a deciding variable. This was all because Toya was a BOSS with many skills. He was an abnormal entity with skills from many sses. Because there were so many skills, it meant that he had a lot of options to choose from. Toya was one of rarely seen NPCs with no fixed attack pattern. When fighting against Toya, each time would be a different experience, so the time needed to kill Toya also depended quite a bit on luck. They had to see what this guy would do this time. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t need to spend time discussing the strategy on how to deal with him. This BOSS tested the yers¡¯ ability to adapt on the spot. After rushing into the garden, the five yers didn¡¯t hesitate and rushed in as soon as they saw Toya. Their individual set-up was simr to when they entered the dungeon. Cleansing Mist and Maple Tree, the two long-ranged sses, leapt to the high grounds after entering the garden. Cleansing Mist lifted her cannon and fired an Anti-Tank Missile over. Her pulling was iparably quick. Amidst the smoke from the explosion, Toya cursed loudly and then rushed out. He wore a dark red leather jacket and an iron chain around his waist. Hair of all different colors streamed down his head. Toya didn¡¯t have an appearance befitting a Deste Land Ruler and looked more like a rebellious teen. Toya shot out of the smoke. His figure shook ¡ª¡ª Shadow Clone Technique. The fake body stayed in the original position to lure in yers, while the real one shed behind Cleansing Mist. From a yer¡¯s analysis, the usage of this instant movement technique to appear next to his target was very fierce. Standing there, Cleansing Mist looked like she didn¡¯t know what had happened, making Maple Tree want to remind her in rm. But before he could say anything, he heard the repeated firing of a machine gun. Beneath them, Lord Grim had already switched his Thousand Chance Umbre into the Gun form and a Gatling Gun shot at Toya. Toya, who was just about to attack Cleansing Mist, was immediately hit by the line of bullets and unable to move. At this moment, Cleansing Mist turned around and used the Gunner skill ¡°Swing¡± to swat Toya down from the high grounds. She then followed up with her own Gatling Gun, firing at the falling Toya. Lord Grim¡¯s Gatling Gun also followed the falling Toya. The firing from the two yers¡¯ guns shot out in two lines. It looked as if they were sending Toya down to the ground. The two¡¯s skilled coordination wasn¡¯t anything new to Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion. But Maple Tree hadn¡¯t seen it in the three runs done the day before and was now staring, dumbstruck. If he wasn¡¯t so stunned, as a long-ranged ss, he would have also begun firing. Of course, with the target moving so fast, whether he could hit the target urately was a big question. Soft Mist and Steamed Bun Invasion didn¡¯t need any reminders. The two were already waiting in position. Lord Grim¡¯s and Cleansing Mist¡¯s attack from both sides sent Toya to them. Tang Rou didn¡¯t wait for Toya to hit the ground and used a Circle Swing. The Scarlet Moon Lance in Soft Mist¡¯s hands turned into an arc of red light, urately stabbing the falling Toya. Arge swing followed afterwards, smashing Toya into the ground. ¡°Attack, don¡¯t daydream!¡± Ye Xiu called out Maple Tree. Maple Tree woke up and immediately began sending out skills at Toya. Soft Mist and Steamed Bun Invasion, who had been beating up the knocked-down Toya, jumped away in order to avoid the shockwave attack the BOSS would make when getting up. Toya directly leapt up and kicked towards Soft Mist. But before the kick could reach her, arge energy ball smashed into his body and after an explosion, he crashed back to the ground. Cannonball! Of course, only Su Mucheng¡¯s Launcher could have fired this. Cleansing Mist¡¯s gun was now gathering energy for a Laser. This time, Toya moved swiftly and Quick Recovered to avoid getting knocked down. After rolling, he used a Roundhouse Kick, a Sharpshooter skill. This time, the chasing Soft Mist and Steamed Bun Invasion weren¡¯t able to defend in time and the two were kicked stumbling. However, this skill didn¡¯t cause the targets it hit to be knocked to the ground. And with their mechanics, they were able to steady their bnce in an instant. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim rushed forward and chopped with a Copsing Mountain. Toya, who had just finished executing the Roundhouse Kick, was once again flung down. Cleansing Mist¡¯s Laser shot out at this moment and Toya was hit to the ground. Shockwave! Lord Grim didn¡¯t retreat though. He pulled out his sword and Guarded against the shockwave. As he slid backwards, his sword shed, Sword Draw. Whether or not Sword Draw could knock down the target depended on the situation. It looked like this time, the move would only cause Toya to stumble a bit. Immediately following, he lifted his leg and used the Striker skill Whirlwind Kick. Unfortunately, his leg was shorter than Lord Grim¡¯snce and once the Thousand Chance Umbre changed into thence form, Circle Swing was used and Toya was sent smashing into the ground again. Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion still didn¡¯t have much experience. Toya had many skills, which was quite simr to unspecialized characters. Even Team Tiny Herb, those extremely experienced pro-yers, were a bit dyed in their decision-making because there were so many skills. Although Toya wasn¡¯t as ridiculous as unspecialized characters, it was still enough to make Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion unable to react in time. For example, the two were hit by the previous Roundhouse Kick. But Ye Xiu was different. No matter how many skills Toya had, he couldn¡¯t leave the boundaries of Glory. And how could Ye Xiu not be familiar with every skill? His experience and decision-making could clearly be seen now. In addition, Lord Grim was an unspecialized character. Even though Toya had many skills, Ye Xiu could always find a way to counter it. This was an advantage that no normal ss possessed. Normal sses all had their own style. They had their own strengths and weaknesses. For example, Launchers had high attack and long range, but their closebat ability was almost non-existent. They barely had any skills for it and if they didn¡¯t think of a way to widen the distance between the enemies, then they would certainly die. Unspecialized characters could use skills from all 24 sses. Although they were all low-leveled, there were both closebat and long-ranged ones of different styles. There would always be a suitable skill to use in any situation. They didn¡¯t lose to Toya¡¯s many skills in any way. Toya was suppressed! This was something no record-setting team could ever imagine. Toya¡¯s unpredictable skills always made everyone go mad. How good the dungeon record always depended on that guy¡¯s mood. But this time, Toya looked like a trapped beast. His usual sharp ws and teeth were useless at this moment. However, their coordination wasn¡¯t as good in this battle. It was quite clear that Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion were unable to keep up with Ye Xiu¡¯s tempo. Although Toya had a lot of variations, Ye Xiu could keep up with all of them and always found a way to restrict them. But for others, this battle was quiteplex. They didn¡¯t have that type of experience and decision-making, so they naturally had no way of coordinating with him. Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion were left almost as embarrassed as Maple Tree. They could only stupidly put out damage. The only who could echo Lord Grim¡¯s attacks was Su Mucheng. Even though her experience and decision-making weren¡¯t as good as Ye Xiu, she knew Ye Xiu very well. ¡°This person...... so he really isn¡¯t going all out sometimes.......¡± Tang Roumented. At this moment, she had a feeling of being unable to keep up. For her, this made her feel defeated. In the past three times they ran the dungeon, Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t shown such a dominating pressure here. Everyone had relied on their own skill. But today, Ye Xiu was going all out, making them feel like they were watching a y. At this moment, Tang Rou only had one question. When they had PKed at that time, did Ye Xiu go all out? The battle wasn¡¯t advancing inplete silence. Lord Grim¡¯s and Toya¡¯s skills were executed extremely quickly, so there wasn¡¯t much time to talk for the majority of it. But there were still ces that Ye Xiu had time to remind everyone. It was just that there weren¡¯t many of these types of ces. ¡°Careful, almost Red Blood!!¡± For example, Ye Xiu had time to remind them this. No one had any response. Red blood was red blood. Is that something you can¡¯t deal with? And sure enough, after going into Red Blood, Toya¡¯s attacks quickened, but the overall situation didn¡¯t change. Ye Xiu was still suppressing him. Just from this point, they could see that the Ye Xiu suppressing Toya before Red Blood wasn¡¯t his limit. If not, then once Toya went Enraged, how could he have kept up? If that wasn¡¯t his limit, then what the heck was it? Tang Rou was at a loss, but there was no way Steamed Bun Invasion could figure out all of these details. From the very start, he had been shouting and shouting just like always. When it was time to coordinate, he would coordinate. When it wasn¡¯t, he would just act rashly on his own. To him, the game was always fun no matter what. Chapter 161 – It Isn’t Easy Being an Expert Chapter 161 ¨C It Isn¡¯t Easy Being an Expert Toya finally fell. Even though he had entered the Enraged state with higher speed and faster cast times, it was..... no use. In front of Ye Xiu, these were of no use. Lord Grim seemed like a machine specially designed against him, mechanically precise without any mistakes. Every one of the skills used by Toya waspletely suppressed. Whether it be by interruption or by being the first to attack.... With countless variations and numerous methods, it was fortunate that Toya wasn¡¯t an actual person, otherwise he¡¯d be so sad that he¡¯d have coughed up blood from being suppressed so hard. Toya fell and the system announcement popped up. Another incontestable record appeared once again . Full Moon Guild, 28:01:27. Compared to Blue Brook Guild¡¯s record of 30:45:66, their record beat it by 2.5 minutes. Compared to the other records set, it was just as ridiculous. Every time Ye Xiu beat a record, it was always by so much more, so much so that it made others feel hopeless. For Blue Brook Guild¡¯s record to havested so long, that meant that no other guild was able to beat it by even one second. Only Ye Xiu could beat it by 2.5 minutes. A pile of messages immediately stormed onto the world channel. Full Moon Guild? Why Full Moon Guild? Lord Grim! Lord Grim again. Wasn¡¯t Lord Grim from Blue Brook Guild? Why did he run to Full Moon Guild? Steamed Bun Invasion! When are you going to pay me back for that 5 Gold I lent? The messages were aplete mess. There was even one that mentioned Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s name. Steamed Bun Invasion replied on the world channel: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Once I gather up 10 Gold, I¡¯ll return it to you all at once.¡± Sending a message on the world channel had a cooldown. A message could only be sent every two minutes, so the other side couldn¡¯t reply immediately. Plus, most of the messages on the world channel were just jokes, so it¡¯d be much faster and better to reply in private. But with this reply, quite a lot of yers copying him and sending payment reminders on the world channel. In a short moment, a bunch of ¡°Man, when are you going to return to me my girlfriend?¡± came out, making many speechless. Maple Tree was naturally unimaginably excited and started chatting friendly with members of his guild. There were very few that wouldn¡¯t acknowledge that a guild like Full Moon Guild could set a record like that. Those people were rather narrow-minded. When the announcement came out, many in the guild began paying attention to what type of equipment would be rewarded. When a new record was set, there was a 100% chance of acquiring a Purple equipment. It was just that Blue Brook Guild, Tyrannical Ambition, those sorts of guilds didn¡¯t care. They only wanted the record for the fame. They had seen plenty of low-leveled Purple equipment, so they simply didn¡¯t put it in their eyes. Only Maple Tree, a guild leader of that level, would feel excited about what Purple equipment woulde out. He couldn¡¯t be med. Even as the guild leader, he didn¡¯t have a single piece of Purple equipment. He couldn¡¯t evenpare to Lord Grim and the others. When he saw them today with their newly switched Purple weapons, Maple Tree¡¯s eyes nearly popped out. Purple weapon! Don¡¯t look at how the big guild¡¯s elite teams all had them. In reality, they were quite rare. For example, in his guild, if a Purple weapon came out, the yer who got it wouldn¡¯t care if it fit his ss. Whoever got it could sell it for a lot of money! The more thoughtful yers would give their teammates some sort of smallpensation. The selfish, well, they wouldn¡¯t do anything. The dispute that followed had existed since the very beginning of Glory. Maple Tree felt quite good because the end reward was Purple Revolver, which perfectly suited his ss. Moreover, thebourers he hired hadn¡¯t rolled for it, so it went directly to him. He was naturally extremely excited. Maple Tree was still chattering in the guild channel! Lord Grim went to his side: ¡°The record¡¯s set.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Thank you! Thank you!!¡± Maple Tree recovered and immediately thanked him. ¡°The Scarlet Moon Set?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Oh oh oh!¡± Maple Tree was so happy he forgot. He had brought the Scarlet Moon Set with him and traded Ye Xiu at once. The four parts were the Head, Chest, Belt, and Legs. It was missing the Shoulders and Shoes. Ye Xiu received them and went to trade Tang Rou. ¡°What?¡± Tang Rou epted the trade. ¡°Equipment for you.¡± Ye Xiu put the four parts of the set into the trade window. ¡°From where?¡± ¡°Maple Tree just gave them! We helped him set a record!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh.¡± Tang Rou confirmed the trade and wore the newly obtained equipment. This set naturally had its own style when it was all put together. Tang Rou had the main parts to it, so the general style was already clear. Her body was covered in scarlet leather with a belt strapped around her waist. Soft Mist immediately looked a lot stronger. ¡°Anything for me?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion snuck in a question. ¡°Not yet.¡± Ye Xiu said. Steamed Bun Invasion wasn¡¯t happy, but it wasn¡¯t towards Ye Xiu, rather it was towards Maple Tree. He charged at him: ¡°Noob guild leader, you¡¯re too stingy. Give me a set too!¡± ¡°Ah? There¡¯s no more.....¡± Maple Tree said in confusion. The trade had already beenpleted. Why was there more? ¡°Stingy.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion disdained. Maple Tree coughed blood. If he didn¡¯t add a bonus, that was stingy? ¡°Steamed Bun, don¡¯t worry. This deal was already agreed upon beforehand. Soft Mist first and then you.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Okay, okay. No hurry. Ladies first.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said. ¡°We still have two more runs. Maple Tree, are you still going?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Oh.... me......¡± Maple Tree was now happily chatting with his friends and guild, so he didn¡¯t really want to go. But they had just helped him set a record, so if he just suddenly turned his head and refused them, that wasn¡¯t too good right? Maple Tree was suffering over his decision, when Ye Xiu said: ¡°Then we¡¯ll continue!¡± As he said that, the four yers had already left the party and made their own party on the side. They then left Full Moon Guild too. ¡°Wha......¡± Maple Tree wanted to say something, when the four directly entered the dungeon. They didn¡¯t even find someone else to add. So my contact with these experts ended just like this? Maple Tree was suddenly at a loss. The dungeon continued. Only having four yers wasn¡¯t a problem for these experts. Since they weren¡¯t trying to set the record this time, they went around the entire map and killed every monster in every nook and cranny of the castle. Even excluding the fact that the dungeon BOSS always dropped a Blue or higher equipment, the dungeon was still the most profitable ce, whether it be in money or experience, the rewards were much greater than in a leveling area. For most of the yers, they could let go of not doing other things, but they had to use up all of their dungeon entries. The current dungeons could still be done three or four times, but the higher leveled the dungeon or therger the scale of the dungeon, the fewer entries they would have. There would even be some dungeons that could only be run once a week. The progress was saved, but they were dungeons that couldn¡¯t bepleted in a single day. After clearing all of the monsters, they had to clean up the BOSS. This time, Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t dedicated again and didn¡¯t fight Toya with all he had likest time. He was the same as yesterday, just casually directing everyone and yed with Toya from time to time. ¡°Hey, why aren¡¯t you ying seriously!¡± Tang Rou had objections. She didn¡¯t like it when people were hiding their strength. ¡°You mean likest time?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Obviously.¡± ¡°I¡¯m already old. How can I always y like that? You youngsters have more strength.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°How old are you!¡± Tang Rou was angry. ¡°In terms of eSports, I really am pretty old.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°So what? You can clearly y very well.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Look at it like this.¡± Ye Xiu said, ¡°The theory is the same as in other sports. Young people grow stronger and rely on their bodies to win. But after a few years, they have to rely on their experience and knowledge. They have to use their brains to win. Against young yers¡¯ bodies, they could asionallypete with them, but if they frequently shed, they would only shorten their lifespan as an athlete. It¡¯s the same as in eSports. Using extremely fast hand speed topete in mechanics, that¡¯s the style of you young yers. But for people my age, it¡¯s better if we do that less.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°It can¡¯t be that exaggerated.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°In a few years, you¡¯ll understand. Do you really think being an expert is that easy?¡± Ye Xiuughed. As a result, Tang Rou didn¡¯t say anything more and continued to fight BOSS Toya. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t fully exert himself either. His overall performance was about the same as Tang Rou. Because of this, they had some trouble finishing Toya off. They didn¡¯t add anyone else and they once again went in as four. Afterwards, they finished using up all of their Deste Land entries. ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ll be going off first!¡± Su Mucheng said habitually. Once they finished the dungeon runs, she would go offline first. Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion said their farewells. Ye Xiu obviously wouldn¡¯t say anything. Su Mucheng was practically sitting next to him! He took off his headphones and turned his head to ask: ¡°Are you going back?¡± ¡®Yup! I¡¯m going back!¡± Su Mucheng also took off her headphones. She logged out of the game and mouse, ready to shut down theputer. ¡°NO NO NO! That¡¯s the serverputer, my youngdy. Please don¡¯t shut that down!¡± Ye Xiu sweated madly. He almost charged at Su Mucheng to stop her. ¡°Oh, I forgot.¡± Su Mucheng also jumped in fright. She also knew what would happen if she shut down the serverputer. It was just that she was so used to shutting down herputer, so she forgot. ¡°So dangerous.¡± Ye Xiu wiped away some sweat. Su Mucheng was a pro-yer. Her hand speed was fast. It was lucky that he was even faster. ¡°I¡¯ll be going then!¡± Su Mucheng got up and saw Ye Xiu turn off theputer monitor. ¡°See you!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know when I cane next time. The Inte Cafe still is really dangerous, right?¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°Yup!¡± Ye Xiu nodded. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯ll be off then.¡± Su Mucheng regretfully left the reception desk. ¡°Are you hungry? Do you want something to eat?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Okay!¡± Su Mucheng quickly came back. ¡°We have Braised Beef, Mushroom Chicken, Tomatoes and Eggs, Pickled Pork, Shrimp, Fish, all kinds of different instant noodles. Which one would you like?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Oh..... I¡¯ll take the Mushroom Chicken.¡± Su Mucheng thought hard before replying. ¡°Wait just a moment......¡± Ye Xiu had already gotten the Mushroom Chicken noodles and went to get boiling water. Chapter 162 – Half the Screen Chapter 162 ¨C Half the Screen When Ye Xiu came back with the cooked instant noodles, he saw that Su Mucheng had moved a wooden stool next to his seat. She had changed the settings for the game to a windowed screen. Her hand moved the mouse as if she were searching for something. ¡°The noodles have arrived.¡± Ye Xiu announced. ¡°Put it here!¡± Su Mucheng tapped the table beside her. The reception desk at Happy Inte Cafe had twoyers. The outsideyer was the front desk, while the inneryer was a regr table that things could be set upon. Ye Xiu put the noodles on the table and went back to his seat. He saw that Su Mucheng was looking for something on the Inte. ¡°What are you looking for? I¡¯ll help you look.¡± Ye Xiu put his hands on the keyboard. ¡°That Year We Were Holding Hands.¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°The new drama?¡± Ye Xiu said as he typed it in. With one search in a video tform, several links popped up. ¡°It¡¯s not really new. Yunxiu rmended it. I hadn¡¯t seen it before.¡± Su Mucheng said. Chu Yunxiu, Team Misty Rain¡¯s ace yer. She was also the yer that Ye Xiu regarded as the number one female yer in terms of tactics and skill. The Alliance didn¡¯t have many female yers. Compared to the male yers, they belonged to a disadvantaged group, causing them to be rtively close to each other. They had their own special circle. They also had their own exclusive QQ (simr to Skype) group, which had all the female Alliance yers; from those who were retired to those who still yed to those who were new. Ye Xiu obviously didn¡¯t have the qualifications to join the QQ group, but since he was close to Su Mucheng, he would sometimes see it. If no one knew anything about it, they wouldn¡¯t think that it was a gathering of Glory pro-yers. They talked about clothing, makeup, celebrities, astrological signs, and gossip in the Glorymunity...... At least, during the few times Ye Xiu had snuck a peek at it, he hadn¡¯t seen any discussions about serious things like tactics and techniques. It couldn¡¯t evenpare to a normal guild in Glory. At least in those, experts would sometimes exchange pointers! ¡°What episode are you on?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°12.¡± Opening up the 12th episode, Ye Xiu handed the earphones over to Su Mucheng. ¡°I¡¯ve worn them for so long, that my ears are already hurting.¡± ¡°Then turn up the volume, so you won¡¯t need to wear them.¡± Su Mucheng turned up the volume. The first sound that came out was clearly from Glory¡¯s lifelike sound effects as well as Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s voice. Ye Xiu opened up the settings and closed the game¡¯s sound and voice. He then typed: ¡°Steamed Bun, let¡¯s practice our hand speed. To do so, if you¡¯re going to say something, type it out instead.¡± ¡°Yes! I like this practice. Wannapete to see who can type out the most words in a minute?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion immediately went into serious mode. ¡°Line Canyon!¡± Ye Xiu dered and then headed towards it. The game was quiet, though it seemed like Ye Xiu was very suited for this. A song drifted from the headphones hanging on Su Mucheng¡¯s neck. ¡°This song sounds awful.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Yeah, skip ahead.¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°How much?¡± ¡°2 minutes 43 seconds.¡± His mouse moved and the cursor shed from the game to the web browser. He skipped ahead exactly 2 minutes 43 seconds. The screen was then split in half. One half was a TV show while the other half was a game. With Ye Xiu¡¯s skill level, this dungeon was too easy. He would nce at the TV show from time to time. As for Su Mucheng, she was just watching the TV show, so she didn¡¯t need topletely focus on the game. She would nce to see the battles in-game from time to time. ¡°Are the noodles ready to eat yet?¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°Go ahead!¡± ¡°Are you going to eat?¡± Su Mucheng took the noodles and asked. ¡°I¡¯ll drink two sips of soup.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait till you finish these two monsters.¡± Su Mucheng saw that Ye Xiu was busy dealing with two wild monsters. The two monsters were defeated quickly. Ye Xiu made his Lord Grim move forward as he took two sips of the soup. ¡°Not bad. Whoever cooked these instant noodles is quite good.¡± Ye Xiu said as he handed the bowl back. ¡°It¡¯s not bad!¡± Su Mucheng took it and began eating. In game, Lord Grim arrived at Line Canyon and partied up with Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion. Seven Fields and Sleeping Moon had also run over to join the party. Those two would almost always mix in with Brother Expert when a chance came. They didn¡¯t really y with their guild anymore. Even today, when their guild came together as one happy family, the two didn¡¯t think much of it. The dungeon went by smoothly and in the blink of an eye, they reached the first BOSS. The romance in the TV show still hadn¡¯t made any headway. The female lead knew from episode one that the male lead was her childhood friend, but the male lead still thought of the female lead as a newly-made friend. ¡°Tsk tsk. This guy¡¯s so stupid.¡± Ye Xiumented on the male lead. ¡°Mine, mine! Light Source set!!¡± Su Mucheng saw that the fallen BOSS had dropped the Light Source Top. Light Source was a Level 30 Launcher set. ¡°Got it!¡± Ye Xiu chose to roll for it and the others immediately renounced it. ¡°It¡¯s just Level 30 equipment.¡± Ye Xiu felt that Su Mucheng had been too excited. She was a pro-yer, so besides self-made equipment, it didn¡¯t make sense for her to be so excited about any other equipment. ¡°It looks so pretty.¡± Su Mucheng said. Ye Xiu was speechless. For god-level experts like him, their skills are amazing, their knowledge is exceptional, but towards Glory¡¯s clothing, hairstyle, fashion, etc,any random female yer would be better than them. In this area, female yers were gods and they were noobs. The speechless Ye Xiu threw the Light Source upper-garment into his backpack. The dungeon continued as did the TV show. Line Canyon took the five of them around for 30 minute runs. It was a bit shorter than the 45 minute episodes. After two runs, the episode had finished. Just as the next episode was ying, Ye Xiu felt his left shoulder drop. ¡°You falling asleep?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Yeah......¡± The head on his shoulder made a noise. The third run continued. Ye Xiu¡¯s movements became steadier. His movements were so steady that even the smoke from the cigarette ash in his mouth wouldn¡¯t tremble. They advanced through the dungeon while the TV show continued ying. After killing the final BOSS, the three dungeon runs werepleted and the TV show had finished as well. The ending song yed from the headphones, but Su Mucheng didn¡¯t tell Ye Xiu to turn it off. Ye Xiu turned his head and looked. The furry girl¡¯s eyes had already closed. ¡°Ha ha ha ha, today¡¯s luck is pretty good! Three parts of my Dark Mark set actually dropped! Are you guys jealous of my luck?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion swiftly typed out, practicing his hand speed. ¡°Not bad, not bad. Soft Mist, shout out the Scarlet Moon upper-garment you got in the world channel. You should be able to trade it for the shoulders or shoes that you still need.¡± Ye Xiu said. A part from the Battle Mage Scarlet Moon set had also dropped, however, Soft Mist already had it. Luckily, equipment could be traded, so everyone could trade for the parts they needed. ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Rou answered. In a short moment, Soft Mist sent a message for a trade to the world channel. ¡°Keep sending them out until someone contacts you.¡± Ye Xiu instructed. Tang Rou really needed this type of instruction too. She waspletely new to games, unlike Steamed Bun Invasion. ¡°Are we still going to Boneyard?¡± Seven Fields and Sleeping Moon asked. ¡°Hmm, not now!¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Okay!¡± Everyone answered. Right now, Boneyard wasn¡¯t worth it for the experience. Ye Xiu also didn¡¯t need any materials from the dungeon. Besides, getting the materials for the Thousand Chance Umbre by himself wasn¡¯t practical. ¡°Okay.¡± Everyone scattered. Those who wanted to dungeon went to dungeon. Those who wanted to Arena went to the Arena. Those who wanted to trade equipment went to trade equipment. Ye Xiu had Lord Grim randomly clear monsters in the nearby area. ¡°I¡¯ve traded it!¡± Tang Rou messaged. ¡°Good. You¡¯re only missing one now.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°It really is better than normal equipment.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Of course!¡± Ye Xiu replied, ¡°Level 30 sets won¡¯t need to be switched until Level 40.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Tang Rou answered without saying anything else. After a short while, she got up to move around. She went to fill up her tea cup and as usual, walked to pay a visit to the receptionist desk. But this time, she jumped in fear. What was that furry thing leaning on Ye Xiu? Tang Rou¡¯s face stared in astonishment. Ye Xiu turned and gave her a helpless look. ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Tang Rou finally figured out that it was a person. ¡°Uh...... Mu Mu.¡± Ye Xiu used the nickname Tang Rou liked. ¡°Ah?¡± Tang Rou was astonished, ¡°So she was ying here?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°She fell asleep?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°She should go upstairs to sleep. She can sleep in my room.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Here is good!¡± Ye Xiu smiled. ¡°Make sure she doesn¡¯t catch a cold.¡± If she were Chen Guo, she would have grabbed her sister and carried her to bed, but Tang Rou didn¡¯t make him. After saying this, she went back to her seat. ¡°Mu Mu sounds disgusting when ites from you.¡± Su Mucheng looked like she was sleep talking. ¡°Yeah. I almost vomited those instant noodles.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°The instant noodles are in my stomach.¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°I also ate a bowl tonight.¡± ¡°Really? What vor?¡± ¡°Simmered Beef.¡± ¡°Was the cook good?¡± ¡°Very good. The same as your bowl.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Su Mucheng finished and then became silent. ¡°When are you nning on going back?¡± After a long while, Ye Xiu asked. ¡°When are you off your shift?¡¯ Su Mucheng asked. ¡°Seven.¡± ¡°Then me too!¡± ¡°Okay......¡± ¡°It¡¯s kind of cold......¡± Su Mucheng shivered. ¡°Obviously. Everything you¡¯re wearing is just a disguise!¡± Ye Xiu said as he took off his jacket and put it on Su Mucheng. ¡°Where was I in the show? I kind of forgot.¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. The show sucks.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You¡¯re looking down on Yunxiu¡¯s tastes again.¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°I remember all of my opponent¡¯s weaknesses very clearly.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chapter 163 – Shot At Even When Lying Down Chapter 163 ¨C Shot At Even When Lying Down That night, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t conduct any more intense activities. However, many people in the tenth server felt uneasy because of his presence. Records! It was obviously because of the records. In the end, Deste Land¡¯s dungeon record was broken. Lord Grim once again proved his indispensability towards records. And Full Moon Guild, the name which made all the big guilds feel sick, took their spot on the Deste Land leaderboards. Even worse, Full Moon Guild¡¯s yers weren¡¯t humble at all. In a guild, the guild leader¡¯s temperament greatly affected the entire guild. Maple Tree¡¯s personality, which knew no difference between the heavens and earth, crumbled a little after seeing the extraordinary coordination between Lord Grim and the team. But after breaking the record, he thought of how he fulfilled his role in the team perfectly and couldn¡¯t help but consider himself a member of the expert team. His personality, which had crumbled a little, red up again. Full Moon Guild¡¯s members stopped chatting in the guild channel. They changed to the world channel. Their unting there made others feel envious. The other guild leaders grinded their teeth in hatred. They had hired someone to break the record for him. Why were they acting like they were so amazing? Many yers in the world channel sneered at them, but Full Moon Guild was able to counter them . They brought up Blue Brook Guild and Tyrannical Ambition as simr examples. If these amazing guilds did what they were doing, why should they be ashamed of doing the same? Getting shot at while down, Blue River and Cold Night felt gloomy, but there was nothing they could say because this was reality. Even the guilds who hadn¡¯t been able to invite Lord Grim could argue against Full Moon Guild. Asking Lord Grim for help setting a dungeon record had always been a task on their daily agenda. If they scoffed at Full Moon Guild and then went to ask Lord Grim for help, wouldn¡¯t that be the same as pping their own face? With this, the entire world was now aware of Lord Grim¡¯s substituting acts, so the records set by Lord Grim only had so much weight to them. This was why many yers looked down on Full Moon Guild including Blue Brook Guild and Tyrannical Ambition. New server! New yers, born as cows and not afraid of the tigers, were everywhere. But then again, no matter how strong the tigers were, it was only a game. What was there to be afraid of? ying games is for fun. Nobody spends money on a game to treat it as bitter work. This was why there were many people who said whatever was on their mind. Blue Brook Guild? Tyrannical Ambition? Hmph. As the yers cursed more and more, the braver they got. Slowly, Blue Brook Guild and Tyrannical Ambition were put on the same level as Full Moon Guild; second-rate guilds. They were trash that couldn¡¯t set a record if they didn¡¯t ask for a substitution. The current number two spot on the Deste Land leaderboard was still held by Blue Brook Guild. But this reality waspletely ignored by the yers. Blue River and Cold Night didn¡¯t have enough time to deal with this development. The two couldn¡¯t help but think of an old proverb: the bird in the lead will be shot! As the two guilds who looked for Lord Grim first, were they really going be discredited like this? Putting it this way, it was quite rming to hear about. But at this moment, the entire world was voicing their dissent towards their actions. The three guilds would sometimes be mentioned by their name too, which made them feel frightened. ¡°I say, this isn¡¯t right.¡± Cold Night messaged Blue River. ¡°It¡¯s all because of that idiot, Full Moon!¡± Blue River typed furiously. If those stupid guild members hadn¡¯t run to the world channel to make a mess all over the ce, where would they have gotten all this hate? If all the hate didn¡¯te out, how could they have been shot at even while lying down? They were big guilds and they paid careful attention to their reputation. Right now, they were being put on the same level as that second-rate guild. Plus, they were thought of as having no strength. The damage done was just too high. But even if they burned down all of Full Moon Guild, the problem would still be there. There was only one way to counter these remarks; set a new record to shut everyone up. However, the record king Lord Grim blocked their path like a huge mountain. No matter how hard they tried to get over it, they wouldn¡¯t be able to. There was also no way they could rope him in. They were all saying how asking Lord Grim for help meant that they had no strength! After this short discussion between Cold Night and Blue River, they fell silent. Currently, their guild was amidst a huge crisis. Even the other guilds were at a loss. In their current situation, inviting Lord Grim to help set a record was a shameless deed. No one wanted to ruin their reputation. Even if they pulled Lord Grim into their guild, a move like that would bring a lot of criticism from other yers. In short, the name Lord Grim still ensured a dungeon record. But at the same time, his name lost value if it were used. This was because using Lord Grim to set a record for a guild would only receive negativements from everyone. This waspletely opposite from why big guilds were setting records. However, thinking back, Lord Grim was now like a parasite; whichever guild he floated to would be regarded as diseased. Putting it like this, it would be quite nice if the enemies had him! For example, Herb Garden and Excellent Dynasty were quite happy. Their archenemies Blue Brook Guild and Tyrannical Ambition were being ridiculed in the world channel. This was extremely satisfying! Excellent Dynasty¡¯s Chen Yehui was in the game as well and watched the scene unfold. No one could have predicted that things would turn out this way. Chen Yehui was originally very happy with what happened to Tyrannical Ambition but as he continued to think about it, he suddenly recognized another point and immediately became even happier! Killing two birds with one stone! Ye Qiu. What a blunder! Chen Yehui couldn¡¯t hold back his happiness! He looked at the time. It was extremelyte, but he believed that disturbing Liu Hao with the news about what happened was worth it. Chen Yehui went offline and then called Liu Hao. ¡°Hello?¡± Liu Hao answered the phone with a tone of drowsiness. He had been sleeping nicely until he was suddenly awoken. No one would be happy, but Liu Hao suppressed his anger. The huge mistake he had done before had made him aware that keeping calm was very important. ¡°Good news, Liu! Ye Qiu¡¯s about to run out of luck.¡± Chen Yehui shouted. ¡°Oh? This really is good news. But no matter how good the news is, you could have just told me tomorrow. Only bad and urgent news should be reported at night, so we can figure out a n quickly, right? Okay, I¡¯m tired. I¡¯ll talk to youter!¡± Liu Hao finished and then hung up the phone. The buzzing noise from the phone left Chen Yehui somewhat at a loss. He recognized that Liu Hao¡¯s words were very reasonable. Good news couldeter, nothing bad would happen. But the earlier something bad is handled, the better the chances they could have to fix it. He just didn¡¯t want to believe that only after two weeks, Liu Hao unexpectedly became so rational. So rational that it almost seemed cold and ruthless. Just how big was his previous wound? Chen Yehui silently put down the phone. His happiness from before dimmed down. Liu Hao¡¯s reasoning meant that he had an even more important goal. Ye Qiu was no longer his main opponent. He had already given the task to someone else. It had been thrown to Chen Yehui to deal with. Chen Yehui felt disturbed. He managed the guild. He put a lot of effort into the Club¡¯s development. Nicely put, he could be considered a behind-the-scenes hero. However, there was no longer any chance for him to be in the spotlight like a pro-yer ever again. And the person who made him lose that chance was Ye Qiu!! Chen Yehui suddenly clenched his fists. It was Ye Qiu who judged him as having no talent and not putting enough effort. On what basis? On what basis could he deny me so easily with just that? On what basis could the Club kick him from the pro-yer list, then make him go online to manage the guild? Ye Qiu! The reason Chen Yehui and Liu Hao mingled together so well was because of their deep hatred for this name. But he never had the chance. His position was far beneath the power of Excellent Dynasty¡¯s team captain. Until he noticed Liu Hao. Speaking of this, he was the one who sessfully roped in Liu Hao. He had demonstrated himself as a lesson to Liu Hao, making Liu Hao hate Ye Qiu more and more, day by day. But now, Liu Hao had already stepped on Ye Qiu and had even risen up in the Club. But himself...... besides venting his resentment, what did he have to gain? Liu Hao no longer thought messing with Ye Qiu was worth it anymore. He had already found a new goal to pursue. And himself? Was he still going to y this little game with him? Was he destined to be at such a low position? Chen Yehui thought about it and slowly unclenched his fist. In the game, ntago Seed had been disturbed greatly by Lord Grim as well. Team Tiny Herb¡¯s pro-yers didn¡¯t know how hard it was to get these materials, so they had recklessly gambled it all away to Lord Grim. These were all umon materials! Even with their guild¡¯s size, it wasn¡¯t easy to gather those materials. In reality, ntago Seed really wanted to give them a suggestion: the Arena could be essed in all servers. You guys can go to the old servers. Those Herb Gardens were a lot bountiful than they were. But...... ntago Seed hated to give up the chance to be with these pro-yers. They were his idols, who he looked up to. Holding on to just this, ntago Seed clenched his teeth and swallowed the suggestion. However, the ridicule towards Blue Brook Guild on the world channel really did make him happy. After a few cheerful moments, ntago Seed felt like he should share his happiness with others. And the person who he wanted to share it with the most was Blue River! He opened up his friends list and looked. Blue River wasn¡¯t online! ntago Seed really felt sorry for him. Chapter 164 – Asking For Help Separately Chapter 164 ¨C Asking For Help Separately Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s Cold Night wasn¡¯t online either. The two of them were the same. They had both lost control of the situation in the tenth server. They felt that they needed to ask headquarters for help, so they logged out and ran to the Heavenly Domain. Both of them knew each other¡¯s IDs in the Heavenly Domain and they were both friends too. When they came online, they saw each other on their friends list and had a tacit understanding of each other¡¯s situation. Blue River hastily contacted his guild leader Changing Spring. Changing Spring had originally said that he had wanted to go and see exactly how great Lord Grim was, but he never had the opportunity to do that. They had asked Lord Grim for help with Boneyard, but at that time, Lord Grim had gathered his own team, so there was no spot avable for him. After Boneyard, Lord Grim¡¯s strength was recognized by their guild. The dungeon recordpletely exceeded what they had imagined. As a result, there was no need to personally appraise his strength. All they could do was try their best to win over Lord Grim! In the end, after fighting over and over again for him, Lord Grim was won by Full Moon guild. And that guild was the one that had caused such a disaster for Blue Brook Guild. Blue River didn¡¯t know what to say. Changing Spring was also cautiously bringing his guild¡¯s experts to try and set records. The dungeons in the Heavenly Domain were on apletely different level, however. Sometimes, they weren¡¯t even able toplete the dungeon in a single run. Even for an elite team from the Three Great Guilds, if too many yers died, there would be a part of the dungeon where they wouldn¡¯t be unable to continue towards. The Blue Brook Guild¡¯s team was currently in such a predicament. A forty yer dungeon. One run every week. They had sacrificed over half of their team in order to get past two-thirds of the dungeon. In this state, however, they had no way of advancing so Changing Spring eventually made the decision to give up. Everyone exited the dungeon; their morale was low. Soon after, they saw Blue River, who was supposed to be in the tenth server, waiting outside with his main ount Blue Bridge Spring Snow. Changing Spring had known that Blue River wasing. Although he wasn¡¯t in a very good mood, no matter how he felt, he couldn¡¯t just ignore Blue River, so he kindly went over and asked him what the situation was. The yers who were there were all the elite experts of Blue Brook Guild. Since they weren¡¯t outsiders, they gathered around him so they could listen in. After he exined what was going on, when Changing Spring hadn¡¯t even said anything yet, someone from the group of yers sneered. Blue River didn¡¯t even need to look to know who it was. He was on good terms with nearly everyone there. However there was one who he didn¡¯t get along with: Por Beach. Speaking of which, how unlucky. After going over to the tenth server, he had onlye back to the Heavenly Domain twice and coincidentally, he met that guy twice as well. It looked like his luck had been quite terrible recently! ¡°Super expert? Hrious. Who went to pioneer in the tenth server again?¡± Por Beach acted as if he was speaking to himself. Blue River couldn¡¯t avoid getting a bit angry. He had just told them the record Lord Grim had set. Just from this achievement, who here couldn¡¯t see that this guy wasn¡¯t so simple? Por Beach obviously understood, but he still felt the need to mock him. ¡°This Boneyard record is a bit too abnormal.¡± Changing Spring directly ignored what Por Beach said, ¡°That record can¡¯t be right.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Quite a few experts agreed. ¡°Did he hack the leaderboards?¡± The yers gathered there liked to think this way. This was because they were so familiar with the game. Since they believed that such a record wasn¡¯t possible, their only exnation for it was hacking. However, that couldn¡¯t be taken seriously. Glory had gotten rid of external hacking long ago. ¡°Deste Land¡¯s record doesn¡¯t seem as abnormal.¡± Changing Spring noted. ¡°Yeah. It was made when they just hit Level 30, but their equipment was pretty inadequate and their fifth yer¡¯s skill was mediocre.¡± Blue River said. ¡°Tsk tsk, and they broke your record like that? Guild leader, let me try! I can guarantee that we¡¯ll take this record back. In this situation, all we have to do is set a new record and prove ourselves to the tenth server¡¯s new yers, right?¡± Por Beach interrupted again. Even though he was putting down Blue River, his judgement of the problem was still urate. The reason Blue River returned was because he was looking for help like this. He needed experts! When the guild sent yers over to pioneer in the tenth server, the guild couldn¡¯t afford to send too many elites. For example, the only tenth server yers who were qualified to be a part of the elite team in the Heavenly Domain were probably just him and Thousand Creations. In addition, there were yers on the team that were stronger than the two of them. Ignoring everyone else, only talking about Por Beach, Changing Spring had clearly said that Blue River wasn¡¯t as good as him. With a team of experts of this caliber, they¡¯d definitely be able to beat any guild¡¯s elite teams in the tenth servers. They might even be able to beat Lord Grim¡¯s record. ¡°Where are our ount cards over there from?¡± Changing Spring asked. There was no choice. In order to log-in, you had to use an actual card. If you asked others to substitute, they had to be able to obtain the cards in order to do so. ¡°I have the data. I¡¯ll send it to you in a bit!¡± Blue River said. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll get people to contact you.¡± Changing Spring said. ¡°I¡¯ll be going.¡± Blue River said and then logged out. ¡°Guild leader, let me go too!!¡± Por Beach actively signed up. Even though he didn¡¯t feel too good about Changing Spring constantly ignoring him, he was still very polite towards him. For an arrogant person like him, his ambitions weren¡¯t limited to just Blue River¡¯s spot as one of the Five Great Experts. He also had the ambition to take over as guild leader. Unfortunately, his current records against the guild leader are 11 losses 2 wins. Changing Spring was more skilled than he was. This was why whenever he talked to Changing Spring, he didn¡¯t dare say anything rude. ¡°Let¡¯s wait until Blue Bridge sends us the data. Once we know where the cards are, we can talk.¡± Changing Spring calmly said, expressing his attitude clearly: You¡¯re not anything special. You¡¯re dispensable. ¡°We did really badly on this run! How many times have we run this? We were wiped out two-thirds of the way through? Think about where we went wrong. Okay, you guys can go!¡± Changing Spring suddenly said. After exining some things, his yers went offline. The others all left as well. Only Por Beach and hispanions stayed. They were all in the same mood. These yers were all rtively new experts in Blue Brook Guild with Por Beach as their leader. They all liked to show off. Today, Por Beach¡¯s unting had been ignored, making their little group feel depressed. ¡°The guild leader clearly favors Blue Bridge!¡± One person said. ¡°There¡¯s no choice. He¡¯s a guild leader! Of course he wouldn¡¯t want any internal conflict in the guild. Just take a look at how he intentionally averted the duel between Blue River and Por Beach and you¡¯ll see what I mean.¡± Another person said. ¡°Yeah! He even sent Blue River over to the tenth server. How low.¡± ¡°Do you guys even know where that Lord Grim came from? That record is truly abnormal.¡± Even though they all liked watching Por Beach mock Blue River, they still expressed their astonishment over this record. ¡°Boneyard..... It really is freaky! I say we should study it for a bit.¡± Por Beach said. He wasn¡¯t blindly arrogant. For example, when facing the stronger Changing Spring, he maintained his cool. On Blue Brook Guild¡¯s side, Changing Spring and Blue River discussed and chose people to go over to the tenth server. On Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s side, Jiang You heard Cold Night¡¯s description of the current situation and knitted his brows. ¡°How could things have turned out like this? If it¡¯s like this, no one wins. How was Lord Grim able toe up with all of this?¡± Jiang You was puzzled. ¡°Lord Grim? I¡¯m afraid that things didn¡¯t go his way either. To have met with Full Moon, such a stupid guild, he¡¯s probably feeling depressed too!¡± Cold Night said. ¡°We can¡¯t bother with him right now. We need to rely on our own strength to take back this record!¡± Jiang You¡¯s decision was the same as Blue Brook Guild¡¯s. The two were in the same plight. The two tenth server guild leaders also had the same intentions. ¡°However, right now, Blue Brook Guild is in the same situation as us!¡± Cold Night said. ¡°Sigh, substitution....... There was never anything morous about any of it. But in this situation, we put ourselves in this situation. Blue Brook Guild will probably also try and find people to run Deste Land, so we shouldn¡¯tpete against them in that dungeon. If wepete with them, one of us isn¡¯t going to be able to get the record. We¡¯ll give them Deste Land. We¡¯ll go to Line Canyon and set a stable record. Aren¡¯t we almost Level 33?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Cold Night nodded his head. Line Canyon was Level 30-33, so the highest records were made by those who were Level 33. ¡°But there¡¯s still one thing we need to do before all of this.¡± Jiang You said. ¡°What thing?¡± ¡°Find Lord Grim.¡± Jiang You said. ¡°Him again?¡± Cold Night was surprised. ¡°Yes..... However, this time we¡¯re not asking him to set a record. Instead we¡¯re going to ask him to not touch the dungeon record. The price for that will be same as him setting one.¡± Jiang You said. After saying this, the two suddenly fell silent. After a while, Cold Night trembled and then said: ¡°No way right?¡± ¡°So you also thought of it.......¡± Jiang You¡¯s voice was much steadier. ¡°This guy. Could he have calcted everything up to this step? From now on, he wouldn¡¯t even need to do anything. If we want to set a record, instead of buying him to set the record, we¡¯ll do the opposite and pay him to not set the record???¡± Cold Night said in disbelief. Chapter 165 – Record Kidnappping Chapter 165 ¨C Record Kidnappping The two of them stood like broken machines amidst the barren desert in the Heavenly Domain. The sand from therge gale seemed as if it was going to bury them. Lord Grim! Without a guild, there was no way they could figure out his origins. There also weren¡¯t any signs of background powers assisting him. The tenth server¡¯s dungeon records were solely controlled by his technique. He had even taken control of all of the guilds. In the new server, dungeon records were extremely important for a guild¡¯s development. The new server was practically filled with new yers. No matter how famous a guild¡¯s name was, in the new server, they would simply be unknown to the eyes of new yers. How could they establish their name towards new yers? It was through dungeon records. These were undeniable reflections of a guild¡¯s strength. However, all of the tenth server¡¯s guilds had now been turned into jokes. In the eyes of everyone else, whoever Lord Grim helped would obtain the record. Ignoring the new yers, the big guilds themselves recognized the importance of having Lord Grim whenpeting for the records and for him. Once he started to act, there would be no chance for them. The new yers had no information about the records, but those who were experienced could immediately tell how ridiculous Lord Grim¡¯s records were. It was impossible for them to achieve records like this, so if they didn¡¯t look for Lord Grim, they couldn¡¯t do anything. In the end, the big guilds hadn¡¯t prepared well enough for this situation. How could they have imagined that such an overwhelming expert would appear. If the tenth server continued to be like this, it really would be a new age. None of the big guilds would have enough strength to take over. Experts. Experts were originally the biggest advantage that big guilds had in the new server. But with the presence of Lord Grim, their experts were worthless. Since it¡¯s like this, what advantages did they have? They couldn¡¯t just continue spamming in the world channel that they were one of Glory¡¯s greatest guilds, could they? ¡°Hmm..... I¡¯m also unsure whether this was all just a coincidence.¡± Cold Night said. ¡°If it¡¯s not, then not only does this guy have terrifying skill, but he has smarts too.¡± Jiang You said. ¡°Should I go back and try to negotiate with him?¡± Cold Night said. ¡°Yeah, you should go......¡± ...... Glory Tenth Server. Blue River wasn¡¯t aware of this issue yet. He was still creating a dungeon team with Changing Spring. When Cold Night returned to the tenth server, he checked his friends list, but didn¡¯t see Blue River online. In his friends list, Lord Grim¡¯s name was still lit. The world chat had calmed down quite a bit though. Right now, almost five o¡¯clock, it was a period where there were only a few yers online. With the passing of the wave of discussions over the dungeon records, the world chat had returned to its normal state. However, Cold Night knew that even though the discussions had ended, it didn¡¯t mean that the matter was over. Their guild¡¯s image had been damaged. If they didn¡¯t hurry and seize a record, they might actually fall in the tenth server. ¡°Brother, are you there?¡± Cold Night sent Lord Grim a message. During the evening, it was quite normal for a yer to be AFK (away from their keyboards). ¡°Here.¡± Ye Xiu had been quietly killing monsters in the wild the entire time. ¡°I want to discuss about Line Canyon with you.¡± Cold Night said. ¡°Line Canyon? My level isn¡¯t high enough yet!¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Brother, do you really not know what I mean?¡± Cold Night carefully prodded. He really couldn¡¯t afford to offend him! Cold Night held his breath. ¡°Tell me.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°This time, for Line Canyon¡¯s record, we hope that brother won¡¯t act.¡± Cold Night said. ¡°Oh, the price for that is going to be even higher!¡± Ye Xiu replied. The reply came instantly. There weren¡¯t any shocks or doubts. He directly moved to the discussion over to the price. If this guy said he hadn¡¯t nned anything beforehand, who would believe him? Lord Grim clearly knew better than he did. Lord Grim had prepared everything long ago. Cold Night felt depressed. He had no choice but to follow up and ask: ¡°What¡¯s the price?¡± ¡°Eight Scarlet Scorpion Tails, eight Scarlet Stingers, a Scarlet Berserker de, an Amber Crystal, and 40 threads of Sandworm Silk.¡± The reply was once again instant. It looked like he prepared the price long ago too. Cold Night was still depressed. He went over the materials one by one and wanted to cry. Scarlet Scorpion Tails and Scarlet Stingers were both from Line Canyon¡¯s hidden BOSS, Scarlet Scorpion Assassin. The Scarlet Berserker de was the hidden BOSS Illusion Swordmaster Ahong¡¯s Saber, an Orange weapon. The Sandworm Silk dropped from the other hidden BOSS, Sandworm. As for the Amber Crystal, that was a drop from the Line Canyon¡¯s wild BOSS, Ronin Alpine. Even just gathering these five items was extremely difficult. This was because these items came from every single umon BOSS in Line Canyon. ording to the number of materials requested, even if these items dropped from the BOSS 100% of the time, they would still have to face the hidden BOSS dozens of times. Just look at Ye Xiu¡¯s two days of dungeoning. He ran the dungeon for a total of six times, yet he hadn¡¯t met a single hidden BOSS. If he had to gather the materials by himself, even if he cleared Line Canyon until he couldn¡¯t get experience from the dungeon anymore, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to gather all of them. And in order to get the Scarlet Berserker de, a yer would have to first be lucky enough to meet the hidden BOSS. He then would have to get lucky enough for the Orange weapon to drop. The Amber Crystal was even more troublesome. Wild BOSSes couldn¡¯t simply be cleared;They had to be stolen through PK. The first kill on Deste Land and Line Canyon¡¯s wild BOSS had already beenpleted. These two kills were both done when Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t online, which was why no one had asked him to participate. One of these kills was stolen by Herb Garden, while the other was done by the Tyrannical Ambition. But just thinking about how much they had put in to get this far made his heart ache. No matter how fierce the fight for dungeon records were, there was no way it couldpare with the type of direct PVP needed for the wild BOSS. After calcting everything, Cold Night almost coughed up blood. He didn¡¯t even want to think about the price of these items. Even gathering them was strenuous enough for him. Their guild had already begun clearing Line Canyon for some time. They had already gathered enough Scarlet Scorpion Tails and Scarlet Stingers, but they hadn¡¯t found a Scarlet Berserker de yet. They were still rather far from 40 threads of Sandworm Silk and the Amber Crystal was even more of a dream. Let alone, Tyrannical Ambition, no one in the entire tenth server had one yet! Wild BOSSes could only be cleared three times a week! This list of items was clearly not the marked price for his substitution anymore. It was truly much higher. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re too savage.¡± Haggling over the price was a must. Cold Night restrained himself and calmly negotiated with Ye Xiu. Even though his previous impression of this person wasn¡¯t bad, a feeling of grief and anger rose in his heart now. Cold Night felt as though he had been negotiating with a kidnapper. The hostage was the record. If you didn¡¯t agree to my conditions, then I¡¯m going to clear your record! But after negotiating for a while, the other side didn¡¯t seem to have any intentions of easing up. Cold Night was still discussing gloomily, when a system message suddenly popped up. Blue River hade online. Cold Night¡¯s heart shook. He suddenly had an idea. ¡°Old Blue!¡± Cold Night called. ¡°Yeah?¡± ¡°Which record are you guys nning to set?¡± Cold Night asked. ¡°What?¡± He had to be wary against opponents.They couldn¡¯t throw away their caution even though Tyrannical Ambition and them weren¡¯t archenemies like Herb Garden. Blue River was on guard. ¡°Let¡¯smunicate this well! Wouldn¡¯t it mean that we¡¯d have to beat each other if both of us clear Deste Land? This isn¡¯t the time for us to fight.¡± Cold Night said. ¡°You¡¯re right. Then this time, each of us will take one dungeon. We¡¯ll clear Deste Land. We won¡¯t touch Line Canyon, what do you think?¡± Blue River said. ¡°Okay. With this, everything¡¯s good.¡± Cold Night said, ¡°When are you guys nning to set it?¡± ¡°Tomorrow during the day!¡± Blue River said. He had already distributed the cards. But it wouldn¡¯t be convenient right now for the experts to run and get the cards, so it¡¯d be better to wait until the next day. ¡°Old Blue, I¡¯m just afraid that the records that we set will still be beaten by Lord Grim!¡± Cold Night said. ¡°That....... I don¡¯t think he¡¯d do that. In this situation, do you think someone¡¯s going to look for him to set a record?¡± Blue River said. ¡°If no one asks him, then what if he himself goes to set it?¡± Cold Night said. ¡°Sets it himself?¡± Blue River froze. If Lord Grim set it himself...... that was also a possibility. They only needed one more person for their team. And in addition, the other side had a fifth member they could use! They had previously seen the fifth person. Among them was that de Master, who was still in their guild. It was just that they never saw him online ever again, making Blue River feel very puzzled. ¡°If no one goes to ask him, why would he put in an effort to do that?¡± Blue River said. ¡°If no one asks, how could he be satisfied?¡± Cold Night discovered that Blue River was a little thick. Everything was alreadyid out for him. Was he still not able to think of Lord Grim kidnapping the record? But with this, Blue River finally got it: ¡°So you¡¯re saying......¡± ¡°I had been talking with Lord Grim just before and in the end, that guy..... said that not touching the record required a fee.¡± Cold Night informed Blue River of this startling news. ¡°Did he really say that?¡± Cold Night directly copied the list of items Lord Grim had given him and sent it over. This list had too much of an impact, making Blue River feel a wave of heat. ¡°But do you think he¡¯ll be able to beat our record?¡± Blue River replied. They were also experts. Actually, they also had an estimate of what the limit for the record was. No matter how skilled a yer was, as long as they hit the limit, that yer wouldn¡¯t be able to beat it. ¡°You look at Boneyard¡¯s record.¡± Cold Night said. Blue River stared nkly. Boneyard¡¯s record really was a legend. That record was simply inconceivable. ¡°ording to you, then even if we wanted to set a dungeon record, we¡¯d have to see what he¡¯s up to? If not, then there¡¯s no point in obtaining a record?¡± Blue River said. ¡°That¡¯s what I feel........¡± ¡°That would mean that he¡¯d be an enemy to all of the guilds...... can everyone endure that?¡± Blue River said. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. But I do know that right now, the only way for us to pass this wall is to break our way through.¡± Cold Night said. Chapter 166 – I Get a Little Lonely Sometimes Too Chapter 166 ¨C I Get a Little Lonely Sometimes Too Blue River and Cold Night weren¡¯t wrong. If Lord Grim continued with his kidnapping of the record, then the matter wouldn¡¯t just be between him and both of their guilds. The big guilds would unify and propose a way to resolve the issue; whether that was by bribing him or by killing him. But at the moment, the crisis was only between their guilds. Even if the other guilds knew about Lord Grim¡¯s snatching nature, they wouldn¡¯te out and help them immediately. They would watch them struggle first. If the two guilds actually fell, then that¡¯d be great news for them. ¡°What do you n on doing?¡± Blue River asked Cold Night. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I wanted to see what you were thinking.¡± Cold Night said. Blue River hesitated. Should he pay the ransom or fight against the kidnapper andpete for the records from now on? Blue River had already clicked on Lord Grim¡¯s name several times, but he hesitated each time. Record-rted matters weren¡¯t trivial. If they were, then he wouldn¡¯t have went over to consult Changing Spring. But since he had just gone to see him, if he went back again, it¡¯d make him seem less capable. Por Beach and his gang would definitely mock him for that. But...... if they knew that he went to pay the ransom, then Por Beach and his gang wouldn¡¯t say anything good about that either. Requesting help from the headquarters had already made him look shameful. In all of the new servers¡¯ history, such a situation had never urred before. For all the previous times, the experts that had been sent used their own strength to start anew. This time! He definitely couldn¡¯t pay the ransom. Blue River made a decision. He had to demonstrate his worth. ¡°I¡¯ve decided to set the record first and then worry about the restter.¡± Blue River didn¡¯t click on Lord Grim¡¯s name and instead sent a message to Cold Night. ¡°Oh? You¡¯re going to ignore Lord Grim¡¯s actions?¡± Cold Night said. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Okay..... I hope that everything goes smoothly.¡± Cold Night said, but he still felt a bit of uncertainty within his heart. Was Blue River really going to set the record or was he just saying that to avoid giving me a bargaining chip? After all, if word came out that they had paid the ransom to Lord Grim, it would also hurt their reputation. Which is why when he discussed matters with Blue River, Cold Night didn¡¯t say what he had decided on doing. When talking with other guilds, they had to always be on guard. After verifying Blue River¡¯s attitude on the matter, Cold Night decided to hold back his troops for now. In any case, they still needed some time to prepare for the Line Canyon record. For today, at least, it was impossible for them to do it. The day gradually brightened. Being Su Mucheng¡¯s pillow for the entire night, Ye Xiu¡¯s shoulder had be sore long ago. But once he heard the quiet snoring, Ye Xiu knew Su Mucheng had really fallen asleep. However, it was almost seven o¡¯clock. Some of the customers at the Inte Cafe had already tidied up and were ready to leave. It was almost time for a shift change as well, so there was no way for them to continue staying here like this. ¡°Hey, hey.¡± Ye Xiu turned his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s time to wake up.¡± ¡°What time is it?¡± Su Mucheng asked drowsily. ¡°6:50.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°It¡¯s not even 7 yet, another ten minutes......¡± Su Mucheng said and even shifted her head to a morefortable position. ¡°Hurry up! I still have to take care of the customers who are getting ready to leave! You were lucky today. No one came to buy food at night.¡±Ye Xiu said. Usually, if anything happened to the machine or if the customers wanted something to eat or drink, it was his responsibility as the manager to take care of it. But it had been particrly peaceful today. It seemed as if everything magically went well for the all-night customers, allowing Su Mucheng to get a good night¡¯s rest. ¡°Really? Then I really am lucky!¡± Su Mucheng finally lifted her head. She rubbed her eyes and constantly yawned. ¡°Cover up well. The customers areing over.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh.¡± Su Mucheng wrapped herself up like when she first arrived. Her appearance right now wasn¡¯t too revealing. Everyone was about to leave now! Su Mucheng left the receptionist desk and watched as Ye Xiu helped the customers log out. Some of the customers, who weren¡¯t leaving yet, paid to continue using theputers. All-night had its own price, while the morning had a different price. ¡°Brother Ye!¡± At this moment, the cashiers and managers with the morning shift arrived. Most of them lived close to each other, so they all ate and walked over together. ¡°Almost done.¡± Ye Xiu called out to them. He quickly finished up and left the receptionist desk. The morning shift took over. Ye Xiu¡¯s workday was done. ¡°What would you like to eat?¡± Ye Xiu asked Su Mucheng. ¡°Anything is fine.......¡± Su Mucheng clearly wasn¡¯t fully awake yet. She still looked a bit drowsy. ¡°Okay, then it¡¯ll be the usual!¡± Ye Xiu said. The two of them left the Inte Cafe together. Chen Guo had gotten up early today. As she went downstairs, she happened to see Ye Xiu leave the Inte Cafe with a girl. Her first thought that the girl was Tang Rou, but after getting a better look, she could tell that the girl wasn¡¯t her. She had lived with Tang Rou for a long time, so she would be able to recognize her just from a rear view. ¡°Who is she?¡± Chen Guo ran over to ask others. Everyone shook their heads. Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t introduced her to them. ¡°Little Tang?¡± Chen Guo turned around and called out to see if Tang Rou was there. Tang Rou was there, but she was in the middle of ying a game. So she couldn¡¯t hear her with headphones on. But since she sat in the same ce everyday, Chen Guo quickly grabbed her. ¡°You woke up very early today?¡± Tang Rou turned around and saw Chen Guo. ¡°Yeah.¡± Chen Guo replied and then directly asked: ¡°Who¡¯s that sister together with Ye Xiu?¡± ¡°Together?¡± Tang Rou heard this and took a look at the receptionist desk: ¡°They already left?¡± ¡°They left! They left just as I came down. Who is she?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Uh...... I don¡¯t know her actual name, but she¡¯s a girl that dungeons with us everyday.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°An online friend?¡± Chen Guo was shocked. ¡°Those two...... know each other I think........¡± Tang Rou had seen Su Mucheng sleep on Ye Xiu¡¯s shoulders. Anyone could tell that the rtionship between them wasn¡¯t ordinary. But she wasn¡¯t a gossipy person, so she didn¡¯t ask about it. She didn¡¯t want to assume that there was a rtionship between those two. Online friends shouldn¡¯t be so close, which meant that they knew each other very well. ¡°So this guy can seduce a girl too!¡± Chen Guo expressed herment, ¡°What does she look like?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I couldn¡¯t see her properly.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°What were you doing the entire night then!¡± Chen Guo expressed her discontent with Tang Rou. Tang Rou helplesslyughed. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°I¡¯ll eat whatever you¡¯re going to eat. It¡¯s not like I have any money. Sigh.......¡± Tang Rou also acted shamelessly sometimes. ¡°Wait here!¡± Chen Guo rolled her eyes and left. She took care of food and shelter, but because she didn¡¯t have any standards, most of the time she would just decide what everyone ate on the spot. Sometimes she would be in a good mood and would invite everyone over for a big meal. Those that were there during those times always felt very lucky. The area around Happy Inte Cafe had quite a few restaurants. Chen Guo naturally had ces she frequently went to. After ordering wontons, steamed buns, porridge, and a bunch of other random dishes, she even looked around trying to catch their affair but wasn¡¯t able to find anything. When she returned with the breakfast, she didn¡¯t see Ye Xiu. She called for Tang Rou toe and eat. She saw Ye Xiue back with a cigarette in his mouth once they were halfway done. ¡°Woah! Boss, you woke up early today!¡± Ye Xiu greeted Chen Guo. ¡°What about that girl that was with you!¡± Chen Guo didn¡¯t even try to ease into the subject. She just straight up asked him. ¡°She went back.¡± Ye Xiu replied calmly. ¡°Hmph, you can¡¯t mix up work with your social life.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Wow, wontons! Give me a bowl!¡± Ye Xiu said as hepletely went off topic. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go and eat already?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°I had to pay for that myself, so I ate less.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Shameless!¡± Chen Guo ground her teeth, ¡°There¡¯s none for you.¡± ¡°Really? Then I¡¯m going to bed!¡± Ye Xiu ran off. Chen Guo was baffled. She still wanted to continue prodding. Why¡¯d he have to run off? ¡°Ha ha ha......¡± Tang Rouughed on the side. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Chen Guo red at her. ¡°Nothing.......¡± Tang Rou didn¡¯t exin. ¡°You¡¯re bing more and more like him.¡± Chen Guo wasn¡¯t happy. ¡°No way.¡± ¡°All you do is y games everyday. And you also have that weird aura. How long has it been since you¡¯ve went out and been in the sun?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll take a walk with you on the weekends. Is that good enough?¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Fine.¡± Chen Guo was satisfied. She had lived with her for almost two years, so Tang Rou had already be her close friend. She was the one who kept egging her on to y Glory. And now that she had seeded, she discovered that the time they spent together had actually lessened. In the beginning, Chen Guo thought about whether or not she should level a low-level ount and y with them. If Tang Rou or Ye Xiu had brought it up, she would have definitely done it. But those two only minded their own business. There was no way they would have thought of her this much. In the end, after pondering about it for awhile, she discovered that those two¡¯s levels had already gone up. If she started leveling, then she¡¯d have to start from the beginner vige, so she threw away that idea. After all, she had yed with Chasing Haze for so long that she was very attached to it. If someone told her to give it up, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to. The only reason she wanted to go to the new server was to y with those two. After they got to the Heavenly Domain, she would definitely switch back to her main ount. The way she saw it, it was already toote to start from the new server, so it¡¯d be better to just wait for those two to reach the Heavenly Domain. Although Chen Guo didn¡¯t say it, she really did feel a little lonely nowadays. Whether that was in the game or outside of it, she felt a bit lonely. ¡°I¡¯m full. I¡¯m going to sleep!¡± Tang Rou finished her breakfast and got up to leave. ¡°Go ahead!¡± Chen Guo waved her hands and shooed Tang Rou away. She sat there by herself with a bowl of porridge and gazed out towards the empty Inte Cafe. Chapter 167 – Taking Back the Record Chapter 167 ¨C Taking Back the Record At 3 o¡¯clock in the afternoon during Tang Rou¡¯s afternoon shift, the two had once again sat by themselves in front of theirputers. Tang Rou had decided to give up ying the game during her shift and decided to look over guides instead. Ye Xiu, on the other hand, went to the smoking area to try and find aputer. One time, when Chen Guo was bored, she secretly made some calctions: if she charged Ye Xiu ording to the Inte Cafe¡¯s usual fees, then Ye Xiu would be paying twice the sry he gets. Chen Guo had managed the Inte Cafe for so many years, but this was the first time she had seen anyone utilize the Inte Cafe employee benefits to such a level. Tang Rou was a close second and she had an even greater desire to take advantage of them than Ye Xiu did. This sister was busiest during the afternoon shift. She practically had no time to y the game, so she asked Chen Guo to move her to the all-night shift. Chen Guo tried very hard to put it off. In game, the Blue Brook Guild was preparing for their record-setting run when Blue River suddenly saw a notification that Lord Grim hade online. He immediately felt a great deal of pressure. It wasn¡¯t a coincidence that they would be on at the same time. Blue River and his group often yed the game all-night too. Their resting schedule was practically the same as Ye Xiu¡¯s. In fact, they had onlye online moments ago. Blue Brook Guild naturally understood the importance to this battle. After Changing Spring arranged for who would go, he called several yers to work together and explore the dungeon. Deste Land was a dungeon that these Heavenly Domain yers hadn¡¯t run in a long time, so they had to take some time to familiarize themselves with it. After doing that, they all went to borrow their provided ount cards. Changing Spring had personally brought over three experts to the tenth server. Blue River wasn¡¯t using his own ount right now. His character had already leveled past Deste Land¡¯s level limit, so it couldn¡¯t be used to set the record. These ount cards had just been obtained the previous day. This meant that the characters hadn¡¯t used any of their entries for Deste Land yet. None of the experts had shown any signs of unfamiliarity with the dungeon on their first run. They were, after all, experts. Blue River was the one who was most familiar with the dungeon as he had entered it the most recent. As a result, he was appointed as the leader. They were able to achieve a time of 29:21:45 with just a few small mistakes. They had beaten their previous record. The experts that came over to help were extremely effective. Blue River made a major mistake on their second run. The mistake affected their final time, which was 33:54:89. This run ended quite poorly. Even if they stretched out the leaderboards, it wasn¡¯t even fast enough for them to be ced in the top twenty. ¡°Sorry.......¡± Blue River apologized to everyone. Their poor performance was all because of his mistake. The more experienced experts knew that, due to mistake, there was no way for them to set the record this time. As a result, they yed more carelessly and listened to Blue River¡¯s constant apologies. They were all old friends, so no one said anything. They couldn¡¯t guarantee that they wouldn¡¯t make a mistake either. ¡°This is ourst run for today....... we can do it everyone.¡± Changing Spring said. ¡°Sigh, this is unexpected! After leaving the normal servers for so many years already, to think I¡¯d have toe back and try so hard for this dungeon again.¡± Someone said. ¡°Me too. I suddenly feel a bit nostalgic speaking about this!¡± Another yer followed. ¡°Blue Bridge, hurry up and get to the Heavenly Domain! It¡¯s been so long since we¡¯ve dungeoned together.¡± The current five-man team was Blue Brook Guild¡¯s strongestbo. The guild leader Changing Spring, Ice of Dawn, Chilling Nightfall, Flying Brushstroke, and Blue River¡¯s main ount Blue Bridge Spring Snow were Blue Brook Guild¡¯s Five Greatest Experts! Changing Spring had gathered these experts to dungeon in the tenth server, leaving even Por Beach unable to object. The yers¡¯ strengths wouldn¡¯t lose out to Por Beach in any way. In the guild, they were also considered seniors. Their dispatch meant that Blue Brook Guild was using their greatest strength to fight. Even if Por Beach was confident that he was better than Blue River, because of what their team signified, there was no way he¡¯d be able to switch in for Blue River. ¡°This is ourst run for today. We can do it, brothers!!¡± Blue River said and then took a deep breath. He was even more pressured than the other four. This record was closely rted to his guild¡¯s power in the tenth server. But once he thought of Lord Grim, Blue River couldn¡¯t calm down. He was always worried that their record wouldn¡¯t be good enough and that it would be stepped on by Lord Grim again. Calm down, be cool, concentrate!! Blue River kept on repeating these words to himself as he entered Deste Land for their third run. Changing Spring was a Berserker, Dawn of Ice was a Summoner, Chilling Nightfall was an Elementalist, Flying Brushstroke was a Spitfire. and with Blue River¡¯s de Master, their team was a full DPS team without an MT or a Healer either. Even though their skill level couldn¡¯t bepared to pro-yers, they were definitely at the peak of normal yers. For a low-leveled dungeon like Deste Land, even though they weren¡¯t using their main ounts, they were still confident with rolling through the dungeon using their full DPS team. Only this type of DPS team could take the final record. For example, in their previous record for Deste Land, even though they didn¡¯t have an MT, they still had Bound Boat¡¯s Cleric. Because of this, their DPS was brought down as opposed to Lord Grim¡¯s team which was full DPS. As a result, it was clear that if they didn¡¯t use a DPS team too , then there would be no way topete with Lord Grim. This was why Blue River needed the help of experts from the Heavenly Domain. Third try! Everyone¡¯s spirit was at their peak. They had made mistakes in theirst two runs, but this time, they were going to put an end to that. Everyone put in 100% of their effort and pushed on and on. The first BOSS fell. The second BOSS fell. The rest of the way went by smoothly after they had cleared out the monsters. Their current performance was definitely worthy of being praised. However, they had understood very well about BOSS Toya¡¯s style. Stealing time from Toya needed a bit of luck. This BOSS had too many skills. Who knew what he would do when they faced off against him! There wouldn¡¯t be a set time without a good strategy. Many wanted to restrict Toya but, at Level 30, they didn¡¯t have enough skills. So their only choice was to use coordination.But coordinating against such aplicated BOSS needed both time and practice. Due to this, the difficulty of fighting this BOSS increased. But this was only a low-level dungeon! Many yers would only y here for a bit and then move past this stage. Who would take the time to research it? This was why restricting Toya was still just a theory. The expert team of five hadn¡¯t trained together for any sort of coordination,which meant that they hadn¡¯t thought of that type of theory. These yers were just using the usual strategy. They would attack and then rely on themselves to push down Toya. The battle flew by and the remnants of the battle was disyed on the castle walls and in the rear garden. Sword lights, bullets, magic, and summoned pets filled the garden as the five yers surrounded Toya. At this moment, none of them could afford looking at the time. They could only do their best! Toya fell. Blue River didn¡¯t even get the opportunity to check the time, when suddenly, the system announcement popped up! Their Blue Brook Guild had finally taken down this Deste Land¡¯s record: 26:31:55. ¡°We did it!¡± Those four were extremely happy, but Blue River didn¡¯t even think about rxing yet. 26:31:55. They were only faster than Lord Grim¡¯s record by a minute and a half. But Blue River clearly knew: Lord Grim¡¯s team hadn¡¯t reached their limit yet. Not only was their equipmentcking, but they also had someone on their team who was holding them back. Even so, their Five Greatest Experts team was only able to improve the record by a minute and a half. This meant that this record wasn¡¯tpletely unbeatable yet. ¡°Do you guys think it¡¯s possible to improve this record?¡± After they exited the dungeon, Blue River asked them seriously. ¡°You think that this record isn¡¯t enough to beat Lord Grim?¡± Changing Spring said. ¡°Yeah.¡± Blue River nodded his head. ¡°If we have to improve, then there¡¯s isn¡¯t much we can do about the small monsters. It would all have to depend on Toya. If we are able topletely suppress Toya and be the first to act, then it¡¯s still possible to improve the record.¡± Flying Brushstroke said. ¡°In any case, the record¡¯s already been broken and we don¡¯t have anymore entries left. Right now, the whole world is looking at it. Find people to bring back our influence and clean our name!¡± Changing Spring said. ¡°Okay!¡± Blue River replied. They had prepared for this moment. Blue River called the guild and Blue Brook Guild¡¯s name immediately appeared all over the world chat. The topic today was a follow-up tost night¡¯s topic, which meant that the taunters fromst night might not all be present. But Blue Brook Guild wasn¡¯t trying to attack these guys, they were only telling everyone: Blue Brook Guild doesn¡¯t need Lord Grim¡¯s help to set a record. ¡°Blue Brook Guild actually did it!¡± Cold Night saw the record and then quietly watched the advertising done by Blue Brook Guild in the world chat. A minuted and a half. For Lord Grim, it might still be possible to beat that! Cold Night¡¯s line of thinking was simr to Blue River¡¯s. ¡°It looks like we¡¯ll soon find out what exactly Blue River¡¯s attitude towards this is and what exactly Lord Grim will do.¡± Cold Night thought to himself. Meanwhile, Changing Spring and the others withdrew after setting the record. They obviously wouldn¡¯t stay to level these ounts. As for Blue River, he was in a more difficult position. He looked at their record and suddenly feared that Lord Grim¡¯s name would appear in front of theirs. After the wave of fear, Blue River suddenly realized that Lord Grim should have already used up all of his entries for the day. It wasn¡¯t midnight yet so with this in mind, he felt at ease knowing that their record wouldn¡¯t be broken right now! It looked like the most crucial stage would take ce from 12-2 o¡¯clock again! Seeing Lord Grim¡¯s name lit up on his friends list, Blue River was in a conflicted mindset regarding whether or not to talk to him. After pondering over it, he decided to not talk to him after all. The record had already been stolen back. Lord Grim, I won¡¯te to an agreement with you this time around! Blue River encouraged himself with such thoughts. Chapter 168 – Fire Witch Cashew Chapter 168 ¨C Fire Witch Cashew Blue Brook Guild¡¯s PR went quite smoothly. After all, the announcement of their new record was still there. The leaderboards could also be checked at any time. With the presence of this proof, there was nothing new yers could criticize them for. New yers also didn¡¯t have any sort of hate directed towards Blue Brook Guild. The reason why they suddenly raised a storm upon them was simply because Full Moon Guild¡¯s bragging made them feel unbelievably disgusted. The time slowly crept towards midnight. Blue River slowly grew nervous as well. From 12:20 ¨C 12:30, those ten minutes, Blue River stopped doing everything and stared at his screen. The system suddenly made an announcement. As soon as he saw the word ¡°system¡±, Blue River froze. System announcement: Please y the game in a healthy manner and take a break every once in awhile! ¡°F*ck! My hair almost turned white from fear.¡± Blue River couldn¡¯t help but curse out loud. It was the system announcement that frequently came during the night to remind the yers to take a break from the game. Of course, from a gamepany¡¯s perspective, they wouldn¡¯t want their yers to stop ying the game. Years ago, yers might have felt warmhearted from this fake and insincere reminder. Only noobs would be tricked by this reminder! At 12:30, their record had yet to be broken. Blue River let out a sigh of relief. But then he immediately thought of something else: what if he didn¡¯t start at exactly 12:00? As a result, Blue River went back to nervously staring at the screen. ¡°Old Blue, you¡¯re not going to dungeon today?¡± The team that Blue River yed with frequently went over to ask him. ¡°I¡¯m going. I¡¯m going!¡± If Lord Grim was really going to break the record, then there was no point in worrying about it and wasting time. Blue River thought this way as he followed his team into the dungeon. However, he couldn¡¯t concentrate on the dungeon. He made numerous mistakes and, at one point, he almost caused the whole team to be wiped out. ¡°Old Blue, how about I lead......¡± Everyone was scared now, but they all understood why Blue River was so distracted. ¡°Okay, you lead then!¡± With the switch, Blue River didn¡¯t make as many mistakes as he did before. Prior to that, he was practically leading the team to their deaths. After Line Canyon was cleared, it was as if half the night had gone by. There wasn¡¯t any new system announcements, letting Blue River finally rx a bit. Meanwhile, on Ye Xiu¡¯s side, they hadn¡¯t gone to set a record tonight. At 11 o¡¯clock, Tang Rou changed shifts and began ying the game. They invited Steamed Bun Invasion and waited for Su Mucheng toe online. The four-yer team then went to Fire Forest together. Frost Forest, Fire Forest, Gloom Forest, and Sunlight Forest were Glory¡¯s fourrge forests, which were also leveling areas and dungeons. Frost Forest was the lowest-level one among the four. Fire Forest, which was the one Ye Xiu and his group were going to, was a Level 34-36 area. As Level 30 characters, Level 35 monsters would give them the most experience. However, no matter how much experience wild monsters gave, there was no way they couldpete with the elite monsters in dungeons. Plus, because of the end of dungeon experience rewards, running to the leveling area instead of to a dungeon was not the wisest choice. A veteran of the game like Ye Xiu definitely wouldn¡¯t make such an unwise choice. However, they weren¡¯t going there to level. Ye Xiu¡¯s goal was the Fire Forest¡¯s wild BOSS, Fire Witch Cashew. In Frost Forest, the strongest hidden BOSS White Witch was proficient in Ice Elemental Magic. As for Fire Forest, the Fire Witch, proficient in Fire Elemental Magic, was an existence even greater than hidden BOSSes: wild BOSS. The wild BOSS was always the highest level in the leveling area which meant Fire Witch Cashew was Level 36. Level 36 was 6 levels higher than Ye Xiu and his group¡¯s characters. They wouldn¡¯t gain much experience because that exceeded the five level limit,. However killing a BOSS wasn¡¯t something that was done to gain levels. Still, a 6 Level Suppression! This was a huge disadvantage for them. The current elite teams of the big guilds were Level 32, yet even they didn¡¯t dare to provoke the Fire Witch Cashew.;they were already scared of a 4 Level Suppression. After all, she wasn¡¯t just some regr monster. She was the strongest BOSS type, a wild BOSS. A 4 Level Suppression was already enough to make the yers retreat. But Ye Xiu was about to lead his team to battle against this wild BOSS that had a 6 Level Suppression. As for the other three, they weren¡¯t scared at all. Excluding Su Mucheng, Ye Xiu felt a need to let them know that a 6 Level Suppression wasn¡¯t a joke. ¡°Everyone, note that there is a 6 Level Suppression between us and the Fire Witch.¡± Ye Xiu said as they searched for the Fire Witch. The Fire Witch was definitely there. A wild BOSS would just wander around after spawning if it wasn¡¯t killed immediately. The tenth server had opened for three weeks already! It wasn¡¯t just the Fire Witch; wild BOSSes from all other higher-leveled areas were already waiting for yers to clear them! It was different from the first week, where the wild BOSSes hadn¡¯t spawned yet. ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion replied nonchntly. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate this 6 Level Suppression! Combined with her identity as a wild BOSS, a lot of skill effects will be reduced by 60-100%. Do you know what a 100% reduction means? That means aplete reduction; no effect. That¡¯s why during battle, you¡¯re going to need to adjust. Dragon Tooth¡¯s Stun, Sky Strike¡¯s Knock-up, Sand Toss¡¯s Blind, and Brick¡¯s Dizzy. All of these will have a reduced effect on her.¡± Ye Xiu lectured. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s like that!¡± The two nodded. ¡°Haven¡¯t we already encountered this type of situation in Line Canyon? Wasn¡¯t the BOSS there higher leveled than us?¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Yeah, it was higher leveled, but starting from Level 30, normal dungeons wouldn¡¯t have level ranges higher than three usually. This is because a very high Level Suppression is difficult to deal with. 3 Levels is still manageable. If it weren¡¯t for that, then the Level 36 Fire Witch would have been killed already. How else could we have gotten a chance to kill it?¡± Ye Xiu exined. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pay attention to it.¡± Tang Rou didn¡¯t dare to include Steamed Bun Invasion with a ¡°we¡±. ¡°Steamed Bun, do you understand?¡¯ Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Understood.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion replied. Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t tell whether or not he actually understood. The four wandered around Fire Forest and sometimes killed a few of the monsters along the way. The monsters in all the Four Great Forests were Goblins. Their levels were different, so they would obviously be different from each other. The Fire Forest¡¯s Goblins all had red skin with a blood-thirsty look on their faces. They looked much more fierce than Frost Forest¡¯s goblins. ¡°Here, she¡¯s over here.¡± Ye Xiu found the silhouette of the Fire Witch Cashew. In the middle of an open space in the forest, arge bonfire zed. Fire Witch Cashew was standing crazily on one side. She carried an extremely long magic staff, with a me-shaped rune on top, which seemed to pulsate with the raging fire. Beside her, arge mob of small Fire Forest Goblins were circling around the bonfire. They seemed to be holding some sort of a grand ritual. They were shouting and running around, but none of them left. ¡°What do we do? No one has touched it for so long that so many monsters have gathered......¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we have time. Everyone has their potions, right?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Got ¡¯em.¡± The others replied. Ye Xiu had already told everyone to spend their money in Congee City and buy mid-grade potions. ¡°Okay, then the two of you go run away.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What?¡± Tang Rou didn¡¯t understand. ¡°You and Steamed Bun run. We¡¯ll destroy that bonfire. The enemies will crazily chase after us and then we¡¯ll counterattack.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist and Steamed Bun Invasion ran off. Su Mucheng¡¯s Cleansing Mist immediately began to store up energy for aser. In that instant, Ye Xiu lifted up his Thousand Chance Umbre and sent Anti-Tank Missiles over. Three consecutive Anti-Tank Missiles and a giantser beam shot towards that bonfire. The explosion sshed in every direction like a firework. The Goblins shrieked and ferociously red at the two of them. The Fire Witch also turned to nce at them. She raised her magic staff and chanted in an unknownnguage. The Goblin¡¯s arms suddenly glowed with a red light. ¡°Tsk tsk, the entire mob has me Chasers! The system is so shameless.¡± Ye Xiu said, while having his Lord Grim Aerial Fire backwards. Cleansing Mist did the same. Although their movement speed was quick, it required them to repeatedly chain the same action over and over again. However, this wasn¡¯t a problem for pro-yers. While under their control, their speed wasn¡¯t much slower than a Witch¡¯s low-altitude flight. The only weakness was that they could only fly backwards. Because of this, there were several things they needed to careful of. For example, Ye Xiu was warning Su Mucheng: ¡°Be careful! Don¡¯t crash into a tree!¡± ¡°If I follow you, then I won¡¯t crash into anything!¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± ¡°If you made a mistake then you¡¯d be the first one to crash into a tree.¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°No...... I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll crash into me.¡± Ye Xiu said. The two talked as they Aerial Fired. It clearly wasn¡¯t anything difficult for them. One of them was in the front; the other in the back. They were both light and quick. The distance between those fierce Goblins and them grew wider and wider, but the Fire Witch¡¯s movement speed wasn¡¯t inferior to those two. She didn¡¯t need to use her legs to run. She simply flew in the air towards them. ¡°Give her something to y with!¡± Seeing that the Fire Witch was closing in, Ye Xiu yelled. ¡°Okay.¡± Su Mucheng said. The two flew backwards as they fired towards the Fire Witch. If this was a normal monster, then being repeatedly fired at like this would cause it to be pushed back. But to this Fire Witch who was 6 levels higher, these bullets had no effect on her movement speed. ¡°A little bigger!!¡± Ye Xiu yelled as he fired three Anti-Tank Missiles. Su Mucheng was slightly slower, causing their six Anti-Tank Missiles to form a line. The six consecutive Anti-Tank Missiles exploded one after another. The Fire Witch finally gave the skills some face and was slowed down a bit. But the effects didn¡¯t evenst a second as she quickly began closing in again. Chapter 169 – Skill Interrupt Chapter 169 ¨C Skill Interrupt The 6 Level Suppression truly couldn¡¯t be looked down upon. The knockback caused by the six Anti-Tank Missiles on the Fire Witch wasn¡¯t even equal to that of a normal attack on an ordinary monster. And that was even with the Fire Witch luckily being a Mage type. She wasn¡¯t born with a sturdy body. If she was switched with a Strength type BOSS, then under the 6 Level Suppression, the six Anti-Tank Missiles would simply seem like fleeting clouds. Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng obviously recognized this, which was why they hadn¡¯t ced very high hopes on it. They only needed to buy a bit more time. Even with this though, the Fire Witch was still closing in on the two. As soon as they entered her attack range, she immediately lifted her staff and chanted a few words. The space around them seemed to suddenly split open. Two massive fireballs formed and crashed down from the sky towards them. The Fire Witch continued give chase as she cast the spell. Magic that required chanting usually couldn¡¯t be done while moving. But there was one exception ¡ª¡ª Elementalists. After learning the Level 30 Passive skill Mobile Cast, Elementalists were able to move while casting spells. Of course, their movement speed would be greatly reduced under this situation. Leveling the passive skill would decrease the extent by which the movement speed was reduced. However, even at max level, Elementalists would still only be able to move at 50% of their usual speed. It still couldn¡¯t bepared with moving under normal conditions. Although the Fire Witch was a BOSS, she still had toply with the rules of the system.Her movement speed had greatly reduced while she was casting those two massive fireballs. Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng easily dodged the attack and took advantage of the opportunity to widen the distance between them and the Fire Witch. The Fire Witch¡¯s AI wasn¡¯t very smart. She would first have to catch up to them before attacking. As soon as there was an opportunity to attack, she would cast a spell and slow down. Through this alternation, between her movement speed Lord Grim and Cleansing Mist were always able to maintain a certain distance from her. The goblins were eventually left behind so they gradually left the battle. The goblins were all normal monsters in the leveling area. They werepletely unrted to the Fire Witch. The reason so many of them had umted around her was because the Fire Witch hadn¡¯t been killed for such a long time. They all had their own way of deciding on aggro. At this moment, their targets were getting further and further away. Soon, they could no longer see their targets, so the goblins turned around and went away to y. As for Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng, all they could was run around in circles. The BOSS also had a limited range for where she was able to move around. It wasn¡¯t possible to bring the Fire Forest¡¯s Fire Witch all the way to Frost Forest. ¡°Coordinates 1658, 1542!¡± Ye Xiu messaged Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion. With the way he and Su Mucheng retreated while attacking, it appeared as if they were kiting the Fire Witch. However, the two of them weren¡¯t able to chain their attacks too closely. In addition, the the BOSS¡¯s life would still automatically recover. Even though the recovery wouldn¡¯tpletely mitigate the damage they had done or even if they had infinite mana, it would still take them more than a day to take down the BOSS. Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion received the message and quickly rushed over. When they got there, they saw that the goblins that used to be with the Fire Witch, were already gone. Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng no longer needed to y tag with the Fire Witch anymore so they began hunting her down. ¡°We have arrived!!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion announced. He himself hadn¡¯t arrived yet, though his Brick had. The flying Brick smashed into the back of the Fire Witch¡¯s head. The Fire Witch seemed to have been stunned for a bit, but she instantly recovered. ¡°Look carefully before using it! Dizzy won¡¯t have much of an effect on her, so only use it to interrupt her skills!!¡± Ye Xiu instructed Steamed Bun Invasion. No matter how short the Dizzy effectsted, it was still a status effect. If the Fire Witch was hit while casting a spell, then the spell would definitely get interrupted. Of course, the prerequisite was that the Dizzy effect activated. If it didn¡¯t, then the damage dealt from it wouldn¡¯t nearly be enough to interrupt her spells. ¡°You also have Inject Poison. Pay attention to how you use it!¡± Ye Xiu reminded Steamed Bun Invasion. Inject Poison was a Level 30 Brawler skill. Even though the skill¡¯s name contained the word poison, it didn¡¯t actually have any Poison effects. This skill had two effects: It could induce a Bleed effect and it could also Break Super Armor. The target could not be knocked down,unched, knocked back, or interrupted when it was in Super Armor....... Unless a Grab type skill was used, the target could not be moved forcibly. Inject Poison was a skill that could get rid of this Super Armor. At its lowest level, the skill could dispel Super Armor for up to 5 seconds. At max level, the skill could dispel Super Armor for up to 10 seconds. Under the Fire Witch¡¯s Level Suppression, there was no way Inject Poison would be able to dispel Super Armor for a full 5 seconds. However, Steamed Bun Invasion could still hear Ye Xiu¡¯s instruction from before telling him that he should circle around the Fire Witch and be ready to use Inject Poison at any time. Whenever the Fire Witch attacked or cast magic, a red glow would emanate from her. This was her appearance when she was in a Super Armor state. In this state, the Fire Witch was unstoppable. Neither normal attacks nor skills had any way of stopping her movements. She suddenly opened her arms. Not only was there a red glow around her body, a fiery aura also emanated outwards, making everything around her go up in mes. Quite a few dried up leaves also leapt up in mes. Meteor Shower! This was the Fire Witch¡¯s AoE spell. The spell summoned numerous meteors that would fall like rain onto the target. ¡°Inject Poison!!¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t have time to tell him what the spell was. As soon as he saw the Fire Witch raise her hands, he immediately shouted. Prepared, Steamed Bun Invasion heard Ye Xiu¡¯smand and immediately used ¡°Inject Poison.¡± The Fire Witch took the Inject Poison and the fiery aura emanating from her body instantly retreated. Steamed Bun Invasion was extremely shameless. He was afraid that he would provoke some sort of response. So after he used Inject Poison, he immediately ran and hid behind a tree. ¡°Why are you hiding?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s cowardly disy made Ye Xiu not know whether he shouldugh or cry. If Steamed Bun Invasion wasn¡¯t going to use this chance, then he¡¯d have to make up for him. Luckily, Lord Grim wasn¡¯t too far from the Fire Witch. He sent a Sky Strike andunched the Fire Witch into the air. Under the Level Suppression and the BOSS¡¯s innate defense, this Knock-Up was only able to make the BOSS stumble. However, Ye Xiu quickly followed up with a Falling Flower Palm, hitting the Fire Witch. After sessfully interrupting the Fire Witch¡¯s Meteor Shower, Ye Xiu scolded Steamed Bun Invasion: ¡°Don¡¯t run! Once Inject Poison is used, you have to hurry up and interrupt her spell.¡± This was supposed to be a chance for Steamed Bun Invasion to practice, but that guy had actually run away. ¡°I was afraid that she would have some sort of scary spell.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion immediately replied. In the time it took to say these words, the Fire Witch had already recovered and returned to kill them. Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist went to meet up with her. Three types of Chasers danced around her. Besides the Neutral Chaser and the Ice Chaser, there was also a Fire Chaser from the use of Falling Flower Palm. The Fire Chaser buffed her Strength. At this moment, ayer of red magic fluctuations glowed around her arm. Her appearance with the Fire Chaser looked simr to the buff which the Fire Witch had given to the goblins earlier. Soft Mist initiated with a Sky Strike. But the Fire Witch didn¡¯t budge as she had Super Armor. The staff in her hands whirled. The rune at the end of her staff brought forth mes as it moved through the air. All of the Fire Witch¡¯s attacks carried the Fire Attribute. This Witch¡¯s staff was extremely long. The sweep it created covered a wide area. Steamed Bun Invasion, who was just about to go forward, was forced to retreat. Soft Mist, who was already in range, didn¡¯t have time to retreat. She hastily ducked to avoid the attack and then rolled, avoiding the streak of mes that came from the Fire Witch¡¯s staff. Su Mucheng¡¯s Cleansing Mist was long-ranged, so she didn¡¯t need to get up close. At this moment, she fired a stored-up Laser Rifle. The Laser Rifle crashed onto the Fire Witch¡¯s body and seemed as if it would prate through her body. The momentum it carried was astonishing, but against the Witch¡¯s Super Armor, it was only able to deal damage. The Fire Witch continued what she was doing and was once again about to cast arge AoE spell. Steamed Bun Invasion saw this and panicked: ¡°Inject Poison is still on cooldown!¡± He hadn¡¯t finished talking, when Lord Grim rushed forward. He used a Circle Swing and stabbed the Fire Witch, throwing her and interrupting her spell. Grabs ignored Super Armor. Interrupting a skill this way seemed simple on paper, but a normal yer would still fail nine out of ten times. The sessful interrupt would only be because of luck. The BOSS¡¯s skills weren¡¯t so slow that you had time to see it, rush up, and then use a Grab to interrupt it. When the Fire Witch cast a spell like the Fireballs, the cast was nearly instant. It was practically the same as not casting at all. Even forrge spells like Meteor Shower, if Steamed Bun Invasion was even a step slower, there wouldn¡¯t have been enough time to follow up with any skill after his Inject Poison. There was only a one second window and sometimes even less. During their battle against Frost Forest¡¯s Frost Thain, Blue River had a Super Armor Break skill ¡°Wave Wheel sher¡± to use against the BOSS¡¯s Super Armor skill. But why didn¡¯t he use it then? It was because he wasn¡¯t good enough. What Ye Xiu could do didn¡¯t necessarily mean that other yers could do as well. Even for Tang Rou, even with her high hand speed, she stillcked in experience. If she had tried to use Circle Swing to interrupt the Witch, she would have most likely failed. Too early and the BOSS would have simply gotten back up and re-cast the spell. The Circle Swing would then be on cooldown. Toote and well, the spell would have already been released and the Circle Swing would be interrupted. Lord Grim was unspecialized. Besides Circle Swing, he also had ess to skills like Back Throw and Wave Wheel sher, which could Break Super Armor. He had the ability to continuously interrupt the Fire Witch¡¯s casting. Letting Steamed Bun Invasion use Inject Poison was simply a convenient way to help him learn. Fighting against this big BOSS with a huge level gap was to practice interrupting skills. Chapter 170 – Fire Witch First Kill Chapter 170 ¨C Fire Witch First Kill ¡°Interrupt! Interrupt!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s voice repeatedly resounded. This guy was always immersed into the games he yed, and he would often shout out his moves like characters in early Hong Kong kung-fu movies. His punches and kicks all carried whooshing sound effects. This type of constant shouting frequently disturbed the moods of the opponents he faced in the Arena. But truthfully, Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s dubbing had absolutely no meaning to them. For example, in this big BOSS battle, it definitely wouldn¡¯t affect the situation. Even so, he would still shout as usual. Ye Xiu deliberately gave Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion chances to practice, letting them have the opportunity to interrupt the Fire Witch. They were only killing a BOSS, so there was no need to worry about time. Because these twocked experience, with the way they were fighting, there was no way a mistake wouldn¡¯t be made during the long BOSS battle. ¡°Not good!! Run!¡± Ye Xiu suddenly shouted. Tang Rou had been one step too slow in interrupting the Fire Witch¡¯s Meteor Shower. Ye Xiu felt that there wasn¡¯t enough time to rescue the situation, so he hastily warned them. Su Mucheng¡¯s Cleansing Mist was already outside the spell¡¯s range, so she was safe. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim used a Shadow Clone Technique and left his fake body there, while his real body instantly escaped. The remaining yers, Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion, were in a more difficult predicament. The two yers were melee sses, so they were the closest to the Fire Witch when the spell was cast. The spell array took form and the air above them began to boil. It seemed as if the entire sky had ignited on fire. Fireballs of different sizes swiftly dropped from the sky. Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion hastily had their characters run away, but it was impossible topletely dodge them all. The countless meteors showered down and the earth and skies instantly turned into a sea of mes. When the two of them rushed out of the fire, they only had a sliver of health left. They miserably retreated to one side and began drinking potions to recover. Fortunately, the range ofrge AoE spells such as Meteor Fall couldn¡¯t be shifted, when the magician cast them while moving. If not, then the Fire Witch would have chased the two of them and they would have already died and returned back to Congee City. ¡°My bad.¡± Tang Rou said. She wasn¡¯t someone who refused to admit her mistakes. She only wanted to improve. ¡°Pay attention to the timing.¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t say too much. He had already indicated when they should act. Putting it into practice depended on them to grasp the timing. It all relied on the individual¡¯s reaction speed and judgement. Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t help them at this. The sessfully cast Meteor Fall set the Fire Forest aze. After the Fire Witch shrieked and cackled several times, she continued to wave her staff at them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it! Forward!¡± Ye Xiumanded. With regards to Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion, Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t letting them go and freely practice. For example, the two weren¡¯t at full health yet. If they failed to interrupt a spell again, then they might die. Ye Xiu would take up the task in this type of situation. He had a 100% chance of sess in interrupting her spells with his excellent movements. Wave Wheel sher! This time, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim used a Spellde skill. The tip of the de would lock the Fire Witch in a spell array and cast a Wave Wheel that would sh the Fire Witch multiple times. If there were any other enemies nearby, the Wave Wheel would also damage them. Once the Wave Wheel had finished spinning, it would explode and cause the target to fly out, simr to the Fire Witch, who was now on the ground. The battle continued. In this type of continuous battling, even top-tier pro-yers like Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t guarantee that a mistake wouldn¡¯t ur. So Lord Grim also took some damage. The only yer who hadn¡¯t taken damage was the long-ranged Cleansing Mist. The battle wouldst for hours. It wasn¡¯t one that could be finished in a matter of minutes. Time passed by slowly. No one in the tenth server knew that such an intense and difficult battle was going on in Fire Forest. Four characters were hunting down the wild BOSS Fire Witch that was six levels above them. This was something no yer could ever imagine. All of the guilds¡¯ yers were still running dungeons at a suitable level for them. The only wild BOSSes they were paying attention to were the ones in Frost Forest, Boneyard, Deste Land, and Line Canyon. Fire Forest? In truth, it was about time. The highest-leveled characters currently were all halfway through to Level 32. As soon as they had reached Level 33, they would begin hunting down Fire Forest¡¯s Fire Witch. Line Canyon and Deste Land were also done in a simr way. 1:00. 1:30. 2:00. 2:30. ¡°If they¡¯re running Deste Land, then they should be done by now, no?¡± Blue River and his friends had already finished running the dungeon three times. If Lord Grim was going to set the record, then he shouldn¡¯t be sote. Two and a half hours had already passed, yet there were still no signs of any record being set. Could it be that Lord Grim was also having a bit of trouble? It was only the first day, so Blue River didn¡¯t dare be too happy. He only let out a sigh of relief. He couldn¡¯t smile yet. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Deste Land.¡± Blue River said. They had just run Line Canyon. But while they were traveling, a system announcement suddenly popped up. System Announcement: yers Lord Grim, Cleansing Mist, Soft Mist, and Steamed Bun Invasion havepleted the First Kill for Fire Witch Cashew. Amidst all of the random messages in the world channel, this system announcement looked as if it was some joke made by a naive noob. Fire Cashew First Kill! Those who reacted were of course, veterans and experts! In the instant that announcement was made, Blue River froze. The four friends he was with had also frozen. At this moment, they all had the same reaction. They moved their mouse over to the world channel and dragged the chat box to check the announcement again. Each yer carefully and earnestly looked at it over again. Not a single word of it was misced. ¡°Fire Witch?¡± Blue River didn¡¯t want to believe it. Fire Forest¡¯s Fire Witch? Blue River wasn¡¯t the only one with this doubt. However, to these experienced Glory yers, they were well aware that there existed only one Fire Witch in the game. ¡°No way!!¡± There were even a few in the Inte Cafe who cried out in rm. The initial waves of the tenth server opening had already passed. There weren¡¯t many Glory yers in Happy Inte Cafe who mainly yed in the tenth server. Most of the all-night veterans were in the other servers, so they hadn¡¯t seen the news. As a result, they were obviously indifferent towards it. The few who did react weren¡¯t familiar with each other. They could only discuss the astonishing news with their friends in-game. Fortunately, they hadpleted the First Killte at night. If not, all of those in Happy Inte Cafe who had known that Lord Grim was being yed by Ye Xiu would circle around and watch him. ¡®So we finally killed it......¡± In Happy Inte Cafe, Ye Xiu and Tang Rou both let out a sigh of relief. After the final blow hit the Fire Witch, her body burst into mes. Her mean and ferocious expression could be seen in the wisps of leftover mes. Once the mes died down, a few equipment and materials dropped. Three and a half hours!! The four of them had been fighting the Fire Witch for a long three and half hours. It could be seen just how hard it was to beat a six level higher wild BOSS from this. Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist and Steamed Bun Invasion had almost died several times. Su Mucheng¡¯s Cleansing Mist was fine. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim, on the other hand, was just ying around. Tang Rou could tell with a single nce that he wasn¡¯t trying his hardest. ¡°Not easy, ah, not easy. Let¡¯s see what she dropped.¡± Ye Xiu said as he went to take a look at the dropped equipment and materials. ¡°me Stone! Yes, I¡¯ll be taking this!¡± Ye Xiu picked up this material. ¡°Red me Staff, a Level 35 Purple weapon! Sadly, we can¡¯t use this rare item, so let¡¯s leave it for selling or for trading equipment!¡± Ye Xiu looked over the second item. ¡®Red me Gown, a Level 35 Blue Cloth Armor. It increases Fire Resistance, this..... none of you are Cloth type sses, so we don¡¯t need it either. It can only be sold for money.¡± The third item. ¡°Wow, Scarlet Moon Belt...... it looks like someone¡¯s luck is good today. Take it! With this, your set will beplete.¡± The Fire Witch dropped Level 30-35 items. The fourth drop was given to Tang Rou. Even though she already had it, she could still trade it for the part she was missing. ¡°Fire Spirit¡¯s Ring...... it also increases Fire Resistance. How useless......¡± The fifth was also a Blue equipment, a Level 30 Ring that increased Fire Resistance. These types of equipment were only useful against certain kinds of enemies. Under normal circumstances, there wasn¡¯t much of a difference between it and regr Magic Resistance. ¡°Four equipment were dropped. A Purple weapon too. Not bad.¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head in approval. ¡°Are we rich?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion asked gleefully. ¡°We¡¯re not that lucky!¡± Ye Xiu said. He then discovered that they all chose to give up on these items. Only Tang Rou had rolled for the Scarlet Moon Belt. Seeing everyone¡¯s trust in him, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t object. He picked them all up and then gave the Red me Staff to Steamed Bun Invasion: ¡°Selling it for 200 Gold coins won¡¯t be a problem. You can use that to buy a set for yourself.¡± ¡°Really? Awesome!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion received it with excitement. The other two equipment, the Red me Gown and the Fire Spirit¡¯s Ring, were less important from a long-term perspective. However, yers were about to hit Level 33 at present. If they were going topete in this Fire Forest, then Fire Resistant equipment would greatly increase their chances of survival, so it was uncertain how much they would sell for. ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go back to dungeoning!¡± Because of this First Kill, the entiremunity waspletely shocked. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t care though. As for Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion? They didn¡¯t really take the Fire Witch seriously. The 6 Level Suppression only reduced the damage they dealt and reduced their skills¡¯ effects. It made the battle very long and even though they almost died several times, from a mechanical perspective, the two didn¡¯t feel that killing the BOSS was too difficult. ¡°So easy!¡± This was Tang Rou¡¯s final opinion on the matter. Chapter 171 – If I Can Kill It, Why Can’t I Kill It? Chapter 171 ¨C If I Can Kill It, Why Can¡¯t I Kill It? Real or fake? Ten minutes had passed since the Fire Witch¡¯s First Kill was announced. Ye Xiu¡¯s party had finished picking up the drops, while the experts from the guilds were still going crazy over what had happened. 6 Level Suppression. They only had four yers, yet they were able to beat a wild BOSS six levels higher than them. What type of skill was that? They lost a First Kill? Right now, none of the guilds cared about this. They were acting as if they were normal yers and paying their respects to these four yers¡¯ strength. This worshippingsted for ten minutes. Only then did everyone return to reality. ¡°Lord Grim..... While we were setting a dungeon record, he ran off to kill a wild BOSS? What does that mean?¡± After staring nkly into space for ten minutes, Blue River finally spoke. Bound Boat carefully analyzed: ¡°If we continued with our previous way of thinking, then could it be that he was showing off his strength to us? Would the First Kills for future wild BOSSes be in his hands as well?¡± Blue River stared nkly. Guilds mainly used dungeon records to show off their strength. However, measuring a guild¡¯s strength like this was actually a moreprehensive measurement. After all, this was something snatched directly from fighting other guilds. The result simply proved who was the strongest. But now? They hadn¡¯t even begun preparing for it yet and the First Kill had already been taken. Besides this, the equipment and materials that dropped from wild BOSSes were items that every big guild needed. The existence of wild BOSSes were more important than the existence of any hidden BOSSes. The items dropped were much more valuable. Wild BOSSes only respawned three times a week. Even if the item they wanted dropped every time, in one year, only 156 of them would drop. With millions of yers ying the game, how could the value of such a limited supply of items not be seen? ¡°They have the strength to fight monsters over six levels higher than them. They only have four yers too.¡± Bound Boat reminded Blue River after seeing his nk stare. After Level 30, leveling areas had a range of 3 or 4 levels. Possessing the strength to beat a BOSS six levels higher than them meant that Lord Grim would always be ahead of them. It meant that he could First Kill any wild BOSS that they didn¡¯t dare fight yet simply because he had no opponents. Blue River immediately recognized how serious this issue was. Had Lord Grim taken the wild BOSS First Kills hostage as well?? Blue River couldn¡¯t stay silent any longer. He finally decided to have a talk with Lord Grim. ¡°Brother......¡± Blue River sent a message. ¡°Here!¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Congrattions!¡± Blue River felt awkward when he said it. ¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Xiu obviously knew what Blue River wanted to talk about. Actually, at this moment, Blue River wasn¡¯t the only one who was messaging him. Many others had already begun feeling him out. Most of their introductions had started the same way. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re so strong. You can kill the Level 36 Fire Witch at Level 30.¡± Blue River said. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy! It took us three hours.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Brother, what are you nning on doing in the future?¡± Blue River felt that this question came out a little weird, but he couldn¡¯t think of anything better. He had a weird feeling in his heart. He knew what he wanted to say, but he wasn¡¯t able to put it into words. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Uh....... are you going to continue killing BOSSes like this in the future too?¡± Blue River asked. ¡°If I can kill, why not kill?¡± Ye Xiu asked in response. Blue River suddenly realized what the crucial part of the problem was and why he wasn¡¯t able to put his thoughts into words. It was simply because of this reasoning. If you can do it, why not do it?! An extremely ordinary reasoning was a reasoning that couldn¡¯t be argued against. If Lord Grim possessed the strength to kill the BOSS, then on what basis could others stop him from killing the BOSS? Was it because if he killed it, they wouldn¡¯t be able to? What type of stupid reasoning was that? Couldn¡¯t this same reasoning be used for dungeon records too? If Lord Grim possessed the ability to set a dungeon record, then why shouldn¡¯t he? Wasn¡¯t this the reason why the system had set up this sort ofpetition? If the big guilds needed the records to prove their strength, then Lord Grim wasn¡¯t able to go set it? That type of logic was even more ludicrous. Blue River knew why he wasn¡¯t able to say anything. It was because Lord Grim had always been doing what was normal to him. If it was any other yer, they would also do the same. If they didn¡¯t, then they would be abnormal. Kidnapping? Or maybe Lord Grim had other intentions. However, he wasn¡¯t being immoral. The big guilds wanted him to give up his rights to ensure their own benefits. Setting records and killing wild BOSSes were all rights that every yer had. If Lord Grim wanted to kill, let him kill. If he didn¡¯t want to, then he didn¡¯t have to. No one should control him. Right now, the big guilds didn¡¯t want him to kill, which was why he put up conditions. After, they said he what he was doing was the same as kidnapping. That type of logic was simply uneptable. If you can kill, why not kill? Simply put, Blue River was killed instantly. It wasn¡¯t just him. Others had also probed him out the same way. Ye Xiu had replied to them in the same exact way. They all had no response. Many guilds had already begun discussing this issue with each other. This wasn¡¯t some overt scheme. They were just sorting out amon issue. Lord Grim¡¯s strength had been disyed for everyone to see. The circumstances were right in front of them. Lord Grim wasn¡¯t doing anything wrong. Everyone could either ignore him or stop him. If they wanted to stop him, then they would either have to give him what he wanted or use force to suppress him. But if they used force, then he could argue: ¡°On what basis can you prevent others from setting a record? At this moment, Blue River felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted. It was better than before. After a short pause, he quickly revived and sent a message to Lord Grim: ¡°Brother, what do you think the limit for Deste Land¡¯s record is?¡± Blue River felt that Lord Grim wasn¡¯t unjust, which was why he asked this reasonable question. He didn¡¯t believe that Lord Grim wouldn¡¯t answer his question. ¡°Probably two minutes faster than your record!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Two minutes......¡± ¡°I don¡¯t suggest that you fight for this record. The key to this record is the final BOSS Toya. Against this BOSS, my unspecialized character had an overwhelming advantage over the other sses. Even if you guys practiced hard to suppress him, you guys will still be a bit slower.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because we can coordinate as well. However, you guys don¡¯t have an unspecialized.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Okay...... It looks like the only option is to pay you to not act then?¡± Blue River said. ¡°That works too.¡± Ye Xiu said calmly. ¡°Okay, brother, what do you want this time?¡± Blue River had already epted reality. A list of items was sent over. Blue River wasn¡¯t surprised looking at it. He didn¡¯t hastily negotiate with him either. In any case, he calmly replied: ¡°Let me think about it.¡± Blue River went offline again and went to the Heavenly Domain. Heavenly Domain¡¯s Blue Brook Guild knew that Blue River wouldn¡¯te over if there was nothing important to report and it usually wasn¡¯t any good news. Seeing that he had appeared again, the four yers who had set the record yesterday froze. ¡°The record has already been broken?¡± The Spitfire Flying Brushstroke was the first to ask. ¡°For now, no.¡± Blue River said. ¡°Then why¡¯d youe back?¡± ¡°To tell you Lord Grim¡¯s conditions.¡± Blue River said. ¡°His conditions? What does that mean?¡± ¡°The conditions for him to not break our record.¡± Blue River said. ¡°Blue Bridge, you¡¯re saying that our record would definitely be broken by Lord Grim?¡± Flying Brushstroke wasn¡¯t too happy. ¡°He said that he could beat our record by more than two minutes. Do you think we can do that?¡± Blue River said. ¡°You¡¯re going to believe what he says?¡± ¡°Yeah, I believe him.¡± Blue River said. ¡°F*ck......¡± Flying Brushstroke cursed and sent a speechless emoticon. Changing Spring was toozy to send messages, so he simply told Blue River to wait outside of the usual dungeon they went to. While Blue River was waiting, Flying Brushstroke had already reported the info to Changing Spring. When they met, Blue River could clearly tell that Changing Spring wasn¡¯t happy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you Blue Bridge? Do you actually want others to treat you like a joke?¡± Changing Spring asked. ¡°If we don¡¯t ask Lord Grim to not act, then everyone will look like jokes. There wouldn¡¯t be any time to regret it because we wouldn¡¯t be able to get the record back.¡± Blue River said. ¡°Ha ha ha ha, Blue Bridge old friend, you¡¯re that scared of this so-called Lord Grim?¡± Sure enough, Por Beach had taken the opportunity to taunt him. ¡°I just have a feeling that he¡¯s not a bad person, so I¡¯m willing to believe him.¡± Blue River calmly said. ¡°He¡¯s not a bad person? If he¡¯s not a bad person, then why would he go kidnap the records from the big guilds?¡± Por Beachughed coldly. ¡°The records don¡¯t belong to the big guilds. Where¡¯d you get kidnapping from?¡± Blue River said. ¡°Blue Bridge...... you?¡± Changing Spring and the others all felt a little strange. Blue River¡¯s attitude was different from before. Blue River had previously been angry at Lord Grim. But after half a day, it seemed like Blue River understood Lord Grim. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a solid reason? If you have the ability to set a record, why wouldn¡¯t you go and set it? We can¡¯t beat the opponent, so this is the only way to take the record.¡± Blue River said. ¡°Who says we can¡¯t beat him!¡± Flying Brushstroke wasn¡¯t happy. ¡°Blue Bridge old friend...... but tell me the truth, are you colluding with this Lord Grim?¡± Por Beach suddenly interrupted. Blue Riverpletely ignored him. He didn¡¯t think that Changing Spring would doubt him like that. Changing Spring had paused for awhile, before saying: ¡°Blue Bridge, it seems like you¡¯ve been working too hardtely. Rx for a bit! This time, hand this dungeon record matter over to us.¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying.......¡± ¡°Let Por Beach substitute for you. The five of us are going to set the record.¡± Changing Spring said. Chapter 172 – A Well-Thought Out Long Term Consideration Chapter 172 ¨C A Well-Thought Out Long Term Consideration Changing Spring¡¯s decision startled everyone. ¡°Substitute¡± was an extremely sensitive word. Everyone knew what Changing Spring meant on the outside, but on the inside, did he mean that, from now on, Blue River¡¯s spot as one of the Five Great Experts was going to be reced? From a skill level point of view, Por Beach was superior to Blue River. Changing Spring wasn¡¯t the only person who saw this. However, the reason why the Five Great Experts were great wasn¡¯t simply decided on their skill. Blue River was far more popr than Por Beach was. However, when Changing Spring suddenly announced his decision, no one approached him to inquire for more information. After all, they were only guessing. They didn¡¯t have the willpower to confirm that those were Changing Spring¡¯s actual motives. On the other hand, Por Beach and his group were, without a doubt, extremely happy. Although they didn¡¯t try to assert whether Changing Spring was raising their position, this was at least an important first step. If he reced Blue River and set a stable record in the tenth server, which Blue River believed wasn¡¯t possible, then it would prove who was superior and who was inferior. His name would definitely be more well-known. In addition, Blue River¡¯s cowardice caused many to feel dissatisfied with him. He might even be able to win over the supporters of Blue River. Por Beach was excited. Just as he was about to go up and dere his position, he heard Blue River calmly say: ¡°Lord Grim and his party, four Level 30s without a Knight nor a Cleric,pleted the First Kill for the Fire Witch.¡± ¡°Is that why you¡¯re wavering?¡± Changing Spring said. ¡°This is more proof of his strength, but more importantly, I suddenly realized that his actions arepletely rational. Our selfish actions are the ones that aren¡¯t. From a neutral perspective, this is fairpetition.¡± ¡°Then us setting the record is fairpetition too.¡± ¡°Of course...... But because we need that record, this isn¡¯t a good choice.¡± Blue River said. ¡°Good or not, we have to try it first! Blue Bridge, do you believe in that Lord Grim¡¯s skill more than ours?¡± Por Beach had trouble finding this chance. He was truly afraid that Blue River would sessfully convince Changing Spring, so he hastily squeezed into the conversation. Blue River paused for a long time, before saying: ¡°Skill...... isn¡¯t something that a person can have just by believing.¡± ¡°Correct. Seeing how Lord Grim¡¯s group was able to beat a wild BOSS six levels higher than them, Lord Grim is definitely more skilled than we are.¡± Changing Spring said, ¡°However, for a dungeon like Deste Land, there¡¯s a limit to how much skill can be drawn out. I¡¯d even reckon that if a pro-team came to this dungeon, we¡¯d be on par with them. If they can do it, we can do it too. Whatever they¡¯re able do that we can¡¯t has no effect on this dungeon.¡± ¡°You¡¯re certainly right! Guild leader, we should go!¡± Por Beach said excitedly. ¡°Blue Bridge has to help you find a card first, no?¡± Changing Spring said. ¡°Oh, Blue Bridge old friend, sorry to trouble you.¡± Por Beachughed. He already had thoughts about showing off in the tenth server yesterday. He had already found an ount in the tenth server to use. However, there was no need for him to use it. He might as well let Blue River prepare it! ¡°Onest thing!¡± Blue River wasn¡¯t done yet, ¡°Lord Grim¡¯s ss is unspecialized. This is a ss that we don¡¯t have. It¡¯s an unknown variable.¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s a variable, why do you think that it¡¯s a disadvantageous variable?¡± Por Beach replied back to Blue River this time, ¡°Even more so, unspecialized characters aren¡¯t something that Lord Grim invented, right? They were invented way back then. If they really are more advantageous, why hasn¡¯t every dungeon record been set by them? Speaking of records, in the record teams of every server, why aren¡¯t there any unspecialized characters, hm? If unspecialized characters are so amazing and can set records that others can¡¯t break, then why aren¡¯t they still popr?¡± Por Beach really had done his homework. He had intentionally researched the dungeon records and record teams from every server. ¡°Well, it¡¯s true that unspecialized characters are from way back then........¡± Blue River¡¯s exnation was clearly weakening. Some of the brothers nearby were unable to listen to him any longer. None of them understood why Blue River was being so stubborn. ¡°Old Blue, just let it be!¡± Someone sent a message. ¡°Let the guild leader and them try it out.¡± ¡°We can fight it out first. If not, then there¡¯ll be other options.¡± ¡°Okay, it¡¯s settled then!¡± Changing Spring finally said, ¡°Blue Bridge, can you prepare another de Master? We¡¯ll go set it again during the day.¡± Blue River had nothing else to say and could only agree in silence. At three o¡¯clock, the five man team from the Heavenly Domain¡¯s Blue Brook Guild appeared once again in the tenth server. Except this time, the de Master was Por Beach. Flying Brushstroke and the others didn¡¯t say anything. They weren¡¯t happy about Blue River¡¯s stubbornness from the day before either and weren¡¯t happy about Por Beach either. However, Por Beach was indeed more skilled than Blue River. With him, the record they would set would definitely be higher. ¡°Seniors, are we going?¡± Por Beach was trembling with excitement. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Changing Spring didn¡¯t say anything more. They began setting the record as soon as they got to Deste Land. It was just a low-leveled dungeon. They were also familiar with it, so there wasn¡¯t a need for a lot of leading. The atmosphere was heavy the entire time as they pushed their way through the dungeon. It was only when they got to the final BOSS, where they needed better coordination, did they begin to warn each other more. Even so, the heavy atmosphere didn¡¯t lighten up. It seemed like only Por Beach was full of spirit. The other four seemed somewhat spiritless. Their final time was still a bit worse than the original record, making them feel quite dissatisfied. ¡°Seniors, if we just casually go at it, we¡¯ll break the record. If we just practice a bit more, we¡¯ll definitely break it!¡± Por Beach wasn¡¯t discouraged and encouraged them. ¡°You three,e here.¡± Changing Spring went to one side. He called over Flying Brushstroke, Chilling Nightfall, and Dawn of Ice. Por Beach was startled. It was obvious they were excluding him. What was this guy saying in private! Por Beach felt gloomy, but he didn¡¯t show it. He mindlessly attacked nearby monsters. He raised his volume to the maximum level and almost went crazy hearing the angry yells of the monsters, but he wasn¡¯t able to hear what they were saying. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you three?¡± Changing Spring¡¯s tone was serious. In the end, of the three characters, one head turned left, one turned right, one looked up at the sky. This movement could be done by changing the camera angle. ¡°I say. You¡¯re not actually doubting Blue River, are you?¡± Chilling Nightfall said with his head turned left. ¡°Nonsense, how could I do that.¡± Changing Spring said. ¡°It wasn¡¯t like Blue Bridge¡¯s reasoning made no sense.¡± Dawn of Ice said with his head looking up at the sky. ¡°I know.¡± Changing Spring sighed. ¡°Was it just that you weren¡¯t happy with his attitude?¡± Flying Brushstroke said with his head turned right. ¡°Stupid b*stard, f*ck off, do you think I¡¯m you?¡± Changing Spring said. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°In any case, this is the only step we can take.¡± Changing Spring said. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°If we did as Blue Bridge said and chose to reach an agreement with Lord Grim, then we¡¯d be acting too hasty. If the news spread, what would the guild members think? With that punk Por Beach, things might be even messier. That¡¯s why we definitely can¡¯t suddenlye to an agreement with Lord Grim.¡± Changing Spring said. ¡°But why¡¯d you rece Blue Bridge? Even if this was something that he didn¡¯t want to do, I believe that he would still go all out. That Por Beach looks so pleased with himself. I admit that he¡¯s a bit more skilled than Blue Bridge, but it¡¯s only by a bit.¡± Flying Brushstroke was someone who wasn¡¯t afraid to say what his opinions were. Whether he was happy or not, he wouldn¡¯t hide it. ¡°A bit better is just one of the reasons. More importantly, we have to consider whether Lord Grim really can break our record. With Por Beach, we¡¯ve shut his group up. Later, if we ever have to make a negotiation with Lord Grim again, they won¡¯t be as arrogant.¡± Changing Spring said. Flying Brushstroke heard this and stared nkly. Chilling Nightfall followed: ¡°Then what if Lord Grim isn¡¯t able to break our record?¡± ¡°Then that means Blue Bridge was wrong. What else could that mean?¡± Changing Spring inly said. ¡°You.......¡± Dawn of Ice gasped. ¡°A well-thought-out long-term strategy!¡± Flying Brushstroke said. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m the guild leader and not you.¡± Changing Spring wasn¡¯t polite, ¡°Okay then, everyone cheer up. F*ck, if Blue Bridge was here, he¡¯d definitely be more spirited than you three. If we don¡¯t set the record today, then I¡¯ll have you guys squat here in the tenth server and never return.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha ha, we just need more practice for that record. If we don¡¯t set it this afternoon, we¡¯ll definitely be able to set it tonight!¡± The fourughed and then headed towards the entrance. ¡°We¡¯re going!¡± They called out to Por Beach. Por Beach was a bit puzzled. He could clearly feel that after their private conversation, their tones seemed to have changed. What happened? On their second run, the previous heavy atmosphere suddenly went away. Theirmunication cleared up as well. Their way through the dungeon went smoothly, yet there were still problems when they got to Toya. Even though they beat the record, they had only improved it by five seconds, far from what they wanted. ¡°D*mn, this isn¡¯t good. We were only able to beat it by a bit. We haven¡¯t gotten the results we want and we¡¯re about to level up with the experience reward.......¡± Flying Brushstroke cursed. Besides getting a Purple equipment as a reward, they would also get a lot of experience. ¡°What are you afraid of! There are plenty of characters for you to use. Continue setting!¡± On their third run, they made a major mistake on a mob of monsters. However, none of them cared. Right now, they wanted to improve the record and the only ce they would improve on was their coordination against the final BOSS Toya. They had finished their three runs, but they hadn¡¯t gotten the time they wanted. These runs could be considered as practice. ¡°We¡¯ll go again at midnight. Right now,e with me to the other nine servers and practice! You all have your ount cards, right?!¡± Changing Spring said. Chapter 173 – He’s No Good For Dungeoning Chapter 173 ¨C He¡¯s No Good For Dungeoning Changing Spring was clearly taking this seriously. Blue Brook Guild had power in every one of Glory¡¯s ten servers. Changing Spring had contacted the guild leaders of each server a while ago and sent the Level 30 ounts to the five yers. At this moment, they were going to begin in the ninth server. With three chances in every server, they began their slow practice. Every run would be within thirty minutes, which meant they could clear the dungeon twice per hour. From three in the afternoon to twelve at night, Blue Brook Guild¡¯s strongest team ran Deste Land eighteen times, making them feel like vomiting just at the mention of the two words, Deste Land. However, the results made them happy. The coordination between the five of them grew better and better and their ability to suppress Toya also increased as well. No one in any of the servers had ever ced so much value into researching Deste Land. Starting from the seventh server, the five man team began to break records. In the sixth and fifth servers, they put the final record under Blue Brook Guild¡¯s name. Unfortunately, these were old servers, so not many paid attention to these low-leveled dungeon records. ¡°Rest for half an hour. At 12:30, we¡¯ll go back to the tenth server and set the record!¡± Changing Spring said to the four other team members. At 12 o¡¯clock midnight, the dungeon entries in every server refreshed. They had been running the dungeon so much that their vision had be somewhat blurry. Resting was a necessity. They had to at least get some food to eat! While they were running Deste Land, they didn¡¯t have any time to eat. After resting for half an hour, the five characters showed up at the tenth server¡¯s Deste Land. Coincidentally, when these five yers went online, they saw a character with the name ¡°Lord Grim¡± outside of the dungeon entrance with his team. The record had already been broken? That was the first thought that shed by in Changing Spring¡¯s mind. He immediately opened up dungeon leaderboards and checked. The record they had set in the afternoon was still at the top! He looked up and saw that Por Beach was walking towards Lord Grim. ¡°You¡¯re Lord Grim?¡± Por Beach¡¯s tone was always extremely arrogant, always making others feel unhappy. When Ye Xiu heard this voice, he turned Lord Grim around and saw the sign Blue Brook Guild next to the name Cloud Listening de. ¡°Who are you?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°I¡¯m called Por Beach.¡± Por Beach said. A loudugh suddenly interrupted: ¡°Not only is this guy illiterate, he can¡¯t count either! His name clearly has three words, but doesn¡¯t Por Beach only have two? Is he stupid?¡± Por Beach turned furious. Without any warning, he used Sword Draw. How could Steamed Bun Invasion not be able to dodge this? He jumped backwards with a ¡°Woah¡± and without any warning, countered with a Brick. Por Beach deliberately showed off his skill by immediately raised his sword up and used Guard. However, Steamed Bun Invasion had quickly rushed forward after using Brick and initiated with Sand Toss. Por Beach hadn¡¯t expected that Steamed Bun Invasion would be so quick. He hastily leaped backwards and rolled, however, dodging this Sand Toss would be difficult. But as a yer who dared to contend to be one of Blue Brook Guild¡¯s Five Great Experts, Por Beach indeed had some skill. Although it was close, Por Beach was able to dodge in time. He immediately raised his hands and used Triple sh. Triple sh was an upward, downward, and horizontal sh performed in quick session and was executed much faster than the speed at which normal attacks could be chained. Por Beach¡¯s dodge and counter waspleted in a single breath, putting Steamed Bun Invasion as the one in the difficult situation this time. Steamed Bun Invasion hastily leaped back twice and avoided the first two shes, but it didn¡¯t look like there would be enough time to dodge the third sh. Por Beach wasughing in his heart, when he realized that his third sh had hit nothing but air. Steamed Bun Invasion had crouched to dodge the attack. Por Beach wasn¡¯t able to pull back in time. Steamed Bun Invasion got up and grabbed Por Beach¡¯s throat with a Strangle. Level 30 characters only had so many skills. Steamed Bun Invasion had be extremely familiar with his ss. With one hand holding onto Por Beach¡¯s throat, his other hand immediately used Brick again, hitting the back of Por Beach¡¯s head with a whirl of his arm. Taking advantage of Por Beach¡¯s Dizzy condition, Steamed Bun Invasion swiftly circled around to behind his opponent and Uppercutted,unching his opponent into the air. Steamed Bun Invasion quickly followed up with a Knee Attack. ¡°F*ck off!!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion shouted and kneed his opponent¡¯s back. If this was just a normal Knee Attack to the back, then Por would have only been pushed back. However, because Por Beach was in the air, Por Beach would be sent flying away. However, Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s prediction was wrong. After all, Por Beach was an expert. He took advantage of the opportunity to Quick Recover. His character rolled forward and then immediately turned around to counter with a Sword Draw. By the time the sword aura had arrived, because it was so sudden, Steamed Bun Invasion wasn¡¯t able to dodge in time. In the end, he heard a crash. Lord Grim¡¯s Thousand Chance Umbre had opened up in front of him. The sword aura hit the umbre without a metallic ring and dissipated. After blocking this attack, the Thousand Chance Umbre immediately closed. Por Beach clearly wasn¡¯t happy with how Steamed Bun Invasion had kicked him. Right as he was about to rush forward again, Changing Spring¡¯s character blocked him off. On the other side, Steamed Bun Invasion wasn¡¯t happy either with how he had nearly been hit by the Sword Draw. He also wanted to go up, until when he heard Ye Xiu shout: ¡°Steamed Bun.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so hasty!¡± Changing Spring warned in a heavy tone to Por Beach. ¡°The previous Sand Toss you used wasn¡¯t good. Why were you so hasty in using Sand Toss?¡± On this side, the atmosphere was much lighter. Ye Xiu was lecturing Steamed Bun Invasion. ¡°I wanted to take advantage of the fact that his Guard was on cooldown!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said. ¡°Guard only works against physical attacks! Sand Toss is magic damage. You even know the cooldown for Guard, how do you not know this?¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s like that?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion felt unsure. He looked around left and right. They didn¡¯t have any de Masters on their side, so he looked towards the other side: ¡°Hey, can you tell me what the description for Guard is?¡± Por Beach and Changing Spring stared nkly. They were in such a tense situation right now. What type of question was this?¡± In the end, they heard Steamed Bun Invasion say: ¡°Oh shoot. I forgot. He¡¯s illiterate. He probably can¡¯t read the words.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to kill him!!¡± Por Beach jumped out ready to fight. However, this time Ye Xiu moved his Lord Grim forward, blocking him as he said: ¡°Don¡¯t be hasty, don¡¯t be hasty. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re illiterate, but who are you guys?¡± ¡°Changing Spring, Blue Brook Guild¡¯s guild leader.¡± Changing Spring¡¯s character went forward to speak. ¡°Oh......¡± ¡°Steamed Bun!¡± Ye Xiu immediately warned Steamed Bun Invasion. He knew that Steamed Bun was definitely about to say that this person was also illiterate. ¡°Blue Brook Guild¡¯s guild leader.¡± Ye Xiu repeated. He had already figured out what was going on andughed: ¡°Are you here to set the record?¡± ¡°Correct.¡± Changing Spring said. ¡°It must have been difficult for senior to havee from so far away.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you!¡± Changing Spring said. ¡°Ha ha, I¡¯m verypetitive, so you guys are going to have to try very hard.¡± Ye Xiuughed. ¡°It sounds like you¡¯re very confident.¡± Changing Spring said. ¡°How so?¡± ¡°It was you who told Blue River that we wouldn¡¯t be able topete against you, right?¡± Changing Spring asked. ¡°I think so.¡± ¡°You punk, you¡¯re too arrogant! Do you dare duel me?¡± Por Beach shouted. Changing Spring calmly stood to the side and didn¡¯t stop him. ¡°Blue River didn¡¯te?¡± Ye Xiu suddenly asked this random question. ¡°No.¡± Changing Spring said. ¡°Then you guys should call Blue River over.¡± Ye Xiu said, ¡°If we¡¯re talking about PK, then this person is probably a bit better than Blue River. But for dungeoning, Blue River is more steady and would be better in terms of teamwork.¡± Everyone heard this and stared nkly. They didn¡¯t know how well Lord Grim understood Blue River, but they were certain that this was his first time seeing Por Beach. With just that short exchange, he could already see how skilled Por Beach was? ¡°What are you saying!! Fight me!!¡± Por Beach shouted. ¡°See, he knows this too.¡± Ye Xiu said to Changing Spring, ¡°Let him go wild in the Arena and let Blue River set the records.¡± How could Por Beach take this? He drew his sword and rushed forward. Steamed Bun Invasion was about to wee him but this time, Changing Spring didn¡¯t just stand there. He roared, ¡°Stop right there!¡± Por Beach heard this and immediately halted. After staring nkly, Steamed Bun Invasion stopped as well, seeing that his opponent wasn¡¯t moving. He then heard Ye Xiu follow up: ¡°Correct, don¡¯t be hasty. If you really want to fight me, then you¡¯d at least have to use your main ount.¡± Changing Spring, Flying Brushstroke, Chilling Nightfall....... stared foolishly. To them, Por Beach was already a very arrogant guy. But Lord Grim was even more arrogant! He actually dared to fight against Por Beach¡¯s main ount with his Level 30 character? That was a 40 level difference! Both being equally arrogant, Por Beach was someone Blue River could never get along with. , However, it seemed like this Lord Grim was someone who Blue River revered. They were still puzzled over this, when they heard Por Beach reply back with augh: ¡°Smart! If you fight my main ount with your level 30 ount, then it won¡¯t matter if you lose. Do you really think I¡¯d fall for such a stupid trick? I don¡¯t need my main ount. I¡¯ll fight you with this Level 30 ount.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I won¡¯t be bullying you with this low-leveled ount. I¡¯ll borrow a random Level 70 ount to fight with you.¡± Ye Xiu said. A low-level ount bullying a high-level ount? Everyone began to sweat. Lord Grim had made ¡°low-leveled¡± sound like an advantage though. ¡°Good, where to?¡± Por Beach asked. ¡°Up to you. We¡¯re going to go dungeoning first. Let¡¯s meet againter.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chapter 174 – Challenge Ignored Chapter 174 ¨C Challenge Ignored Lord Grim¡¯s group turned around and entered the dungeon as if nothing had happened. Por Beach was stomping his feet in fury. It was toote to prevent them from going. It only took them a few steps to enter the dungeon. Changing Spring was still calm. After watching Lord Grim¡¯s team enter, the only thing he could do was calmly call out: ¡°We¡¯ll begin as well.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Three of them answered back. Por Beach, on the other hand, clearly hadn¡¯t recovered yet. ¡°Por, we¡¯re going to set the record now. Focus. Don¡¯t forget why we¡¯re here.¡± Changing Spring reminded Por Beach. Soon after, the five of them entered the dungeon and pushed through as they had practiced. However, Por Beach was still angry. When they began clearing the small mobs, the team¡¯s tempo was aplete mess. This guy clearly wasn¡¯t in the right mindset. Changing Spring, who had reminded him before they had entered, didn¡¯t say a word. On the contrary, Flying Brushstroke couldn¡¯t watch anymore and opened his mouth to remind Por Beach. But he had only shouted the name, when Changing Spring interrupted him. ¡°Forget about it.¡± Changing Spring said, ¡°Let him vent his anger or he¡¯ll continue ying like this.¡± Flying Brushstroke stared nkly for a bit. After recalling what Por Beach¡¯s personality was like, he let the matter go. The other two didn¡¯t say anything either. Por Beach waspletely out of sync with the team. Their advance through the dungeon was not going they way they wanted it to go. ¡°That Lord Grim, did he intentionally provoke Por to affect our performance?¡± Flying Brushstroke said. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Chilling Nightfall said, ¡°Por being angry is just temporary. Thepetition for the record is different than thepetition in the Arena. If we¡¯re not able to do it today, then we can try it again tomorrow. We just have to find new ounts and do it. Do you really think he¡¯ll provoke us every time like this?¡± ¡°Then what was the point of him spouting so much nonsense. Does he really think that Blue Bridge is better than Por Beach?¡± Flying Brushstroke said. ¡°What do you guys think?¡± Chilling Nightfall asked the other three. Por Beach was on the field with them, so it wasn¡¯t easy to privately discuss this issue. In order to do so, they whispered to each other whenever they crossed each other¡¯s path when fighting the monsters. ¡°I think....... Blue Bridge¡¯s dungeoning is extremely consistent. However, if you said that Por Beach was worse than Blue Bridge, that wouldn¡¯t necessarily be true. We¡¯ve worked with him for a day and we all saw how he performed! Por Beach coordinates well us too. It¡¯s hard to say whether or not Blue Bridge is better, no?¡± Dawn of Ice, who hadn¡¯t spoken up in a long time,mented. ¡°But at least in this type of situation, I don¡¯t think Blue Bridge would be affected so emotionally like Por Beach is now.¡± Flying Brushstroke said. ¡°Could it be......¡± Chilling Nightfall stared nkly. He had blurted out what he was thinking, but had identally messed up and staggered behind everyone on Por Beach¡¯s side. He quickly swallowed his words. ¡°What were you going to say?¡± The other four once again crossed each other¡¯s path. Flying Brushstroke immediately asked. ¡°Could it be that Lord Grim had provoked Por Beach in order for us to see what Por Beach¡¯s weakness was?¡± Chilling Nightfall said. ¡°You guys are probably thinking too much!¡± Changing Spring found the opportunity to interject. ¡°How¡¯d it get soplicated? From how I see it, Por Beach provoked them first and then the other side simply countered back.¡± Changing Spring said. ¡°Uh.......¡± The three stared nkly. That was a very rational exnation. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it so much and just concentrate on the dungeon.¡± Changing Spring said. ¡°Okay.......¡± The three replied. Their run this time didn¡¯t turn out well. They had reached 30 minutes. The gap between what they wanted and what they got was very big. After they exited the dungeon, Changing Spring didn¡¯t say anything. Por Beach wasn¡¯t an idiot. Changing Spring believed that Por Beach knew why their time wasn¡¯t good. ¡°Second time.¡± Changing Spring announced dully. Por Beach¡¯s emotional issue had been overlooked this time. No onemented on it. This time, Por Beach had returned to his normal condition. However, they still made mistakes in their run. The record limit implied that their performance was wless. A single mistake meant that the record would no longer be the limit. In a thirty minute dungeon, requiring that every person performed perfectly wasn¡¯t easy. ¡°Third time! Everyone, be more careful.¡± Even though they made a mistakest run, with all of their practice, they were able to suppress Toya with their teamwork. Their time was close to the tenth server¡¯s previous record. They all believed that if they didn¡¯t make any mistakes, then they would definitely reach the limit. ¡°We can do it!¡± Everyone encouraged each other as they entered Deste Land for the third time. They had advanced wlessly this time. They didn¡¯t make a single mistake all the way up to the final BOSS Toya. This part was the most difficult part of Deste Land and it was the reason why the team had run Deste Land eighteen times. Against Toya, the five coordinated perfectly. In their second run, they hadn¡¯t made any mistakes here as well. They had practiced this part all too well. 24:41:46!! When the record came out, the five of them let out a long sigh of relief. This was the record limit they had wanted. It was the highest record they could make with their current ability. If they wanted to improve it, then they would need better equipment. Even though Blue River hadn¡¯t participated in the dungeon team this time, he had done his work properly. When he saw the recorde out, Blue Brook Guild immediately sent members to begin bringing up a discussion in the world channel. They were naturally trying to repair the recent damage to their image. They had already done this yesterday, so this time, they were trying to nail it in and follow up their victory with another. ¡°Lord Grim! The record will be here. We¡¯ll be waiting for you to break it.¡± Amidst the countless messages that popped up, this challenge came out. It was sent by Por Beach. Por Beach spammed the message over and over again, but there was no reply from Lord Grim. In the end, when they looked over the recent messages in the world chat, they discovered that it wasn¡¯t that Lord Grim hadn¡¯t replied, it was just that it was simr to Changing Spring¡¯s ¡°GFY¡± (Go f*ck yourself) and was too short, so they had missed it. Lord Grim¡¯s reply was a short three words long: When I¡¯m free. Seeing this reply, Por Beach spat out blood in anger. He continued to spam the message, challenging him to break the record, challenging him to duel him. This time, Por Beach was on the lookout. He paid careful attention to the messages. Except...... Lord Grim¡¯s reply hadn¡¯t changed. It was still the three words: When I¡¯m free. Por Beach really wanted to smash his head into the screen to enter the game world and strangle Lord Grim. But the reality was that it wasn¡¯t possible, so he could only stare nkly at the screen. Should I go ask ¡°When are you free?¡± What if Lord Grim doesn¡¯t give me face? Por Beach worried. ¡°This guy is really persistent. He¡¯s been messaging for almost an hour already.¡± In the Inte Cafe, Tang Rou said this to Ye Xiu when she passed by to refill her teacup with water. They had just finished running Deste Land three times. They had used an hour more than Blue Brook Guild¡¯s team did. This was because Ye Xiu was teaching them a new strategy. The new strategy wasn¡¯t as efficient as the record for Boneyard, but was actually more difficult to carry out. Tang Rou felt that she wasn¡¯t good enough! She understood the preciseness of this new strategy, but because they weren¡¯t able to do enough damage, they weren¡¯t able to bring out the expected results. Tang Rou had a faint feeling that if they had a fifth yer with them, then with the fifth yer¡¯s firepower, they would be able to bring out the desired results. As a result, after finishing the dungeon runs, Tang Rou brought up Por Beach¡¯s spamming again. ¡°Yeah, it must be tough for the guy.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Tang Rou looked toward Ye Xiu¡¯s screen and saw that he was checking out shops in the Congee City market streets. ¡°You¡¯re shopping again? What do you n on buying?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°Steamed Bun and your sets are pretty muchpleted, but Cleansing Mist is still missing a few, so I¡¯m helping her look.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh? Do you have enough money? I still have some.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°You should save that money for potions!¡± Ye Xiuughed. ¡°That.......¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Deste Land record. We should go back and take the record back!¡± Tang Rou said. At this moment, the first three ces in the Deste Land records didn¡¯t have their name on it. And because of Por Beach¡¯s constant yelling, even if Tang Rou didn¡¯t say anything out loud, she was already on the verge of exploding out in her heart. ¡°Of course.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°When?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°When we get our fifth team member.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Fifth member? Who is it going to be this time?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°Someone you¡¯ve talked with before.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Who?¡± Tang Rou was puzzled. ¡°Ashen Moon, do you remember him?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Oh? That person..... I remember him. He was the worst of the bunch, but he was still better than me.¡± Tang Rou said. Everyone in Team Tiny Herb had beaten her without any suspense. They were after all pros. ¡°His name is Qiao Yifan. If we¡¯re talking about his ability to duel, then he isn¡¯t very outstanding. However, his true strength lies in his ability to work in a team.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°When is heing?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°Soon. If things go well, then he might even be here tonight.¡± Ye Xiu looked at his friends list. The Ghostde One Inch Ash was online 24/7 these days. His level had shot up like an arrow and he was now Level 29. Chapter 175 – Three Chances Waiting For You Chapter 175 ¨C Three Chances Waiting For You Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash soared from Level 23 to Level 30 in a mere several days. This sort of leveling speed was even quicker than the big guild¡¯s 24 hour online routine. The big guild¡¯s characters were always at the front of the tenth server. You had to rely on yourself to resolve your own problems. Even though Ye Xiu and his group¡¯s characters were a bit behind, their situation was about the same. They were slower because they weren¡¯t able to y as much. The power leveling done by Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash didn¡¯t lose to the amount of y time the big guild¡¯s leading characters yers had. For his character to level up so quickly, it was because his One Inch Ash startedter. The situation was simr to those in the old servers. A character in any old server would definitely level faster than one in the new server. The reason was simple: there were people to carry them. Even though the tenth server didn¡¯t have as many high-leveled characters as the old servers, forte starters like One Inch Ash, there would definitely be high-leveled characters to help him. The reason he was able to fully utilize the quickest substitution leveling was because of this. Ye Xiu naturally knew about this. When he saw how quick One Inch Ash leveled, he had figured out that the character was being power leveled. As a result, Ye Xiu conducted a special training in Deste Land today. That¡¯s why after they finished their practice in Deste Land, he urged everyone repeatedly to not level today. If they continued leveling, they would reach Level 31. Once they went past the level limit for the dungeon, the record they would set wouldn¡¯t be epted by the system. ¡°I hope he¡¯lle early!¡± Tang Roumented, while carrying her teacup back to her seat. In game, Por Beach spammed messages in the world channel for another half an hour, while Ye Xiu was just doing his own thing. Ye Xiu would sometimes nce at the messages. The ones he didn¡¯t see, well, he didn¡¯t see. He clearly didn¡¯t care about them. The night passed. They went to sleep when the sun rose. Club Tiny Herb. Pro-yers obviously couldn¡¯t have their days turn into nights like that, especially for someone like Qiao Yifan, who was on the verge of being kicked out. He didn¡¯t dare make any mistakes. He would follow the Club¡¯s scheduled break and practice time. During daytime practice, he didn¡¯t dare get distracted, but once his free time came during the night, he immediately began researching Ghostdes. He would look at guides, watch recordings, and even bought two Ghostdes to experiment with personally. However, the character he was looking forward to ying the most was One Inch Ash, because with this character, he could be instructed personally by God Ye Qiu. When he thought of this, Qiao Yifan felt indescribably happy. He hadn¡¯t been sleeping much recently, but he didn¡¯t feel tired. Everyday he would sleepte and wake up early, yet he was still in glowing spirits. Even during the day, when he practiced his Assassin, he would feel that his performance had improved a bit, though he didn¡¯t know whether or not that was because of his mental state. And today was the scheduled day when he would get his ount back. In other words, this was the day, when his One Inch Ash hit Level 30. He could finally go to the tenth server and look for God Ye Qiu for his coaching. In the afternoon, Qiao Yifan got a little distracted and contacted the substitution leveler early. After confirming that there weren¡¯t any problems, he felt even more ecstatic. ¡°What happened, Yifan? You seem really happy.¡± During afternoon practice, his good friend Gao Yingjie saw Qiao Yifan¡¯s happiness and couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°He he, am I really?¡± Qiao Yifan foolishly grinned. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Gao Yingjie extended his hand to touch Qiao Yifan¡¯s forehead. ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong! I¡¯mpletely fine. Hurry, practice is starting.¡± Qiao Yifan dodged Gao Yingjie¡¯s extended right hand. He retracted his foolish grin and sat down in front of hisputer. But after a short while, the corners of his mouth began to rise up slightly again. This hadn¡¯t escaped from Gao Yingjie¡¯s eyes. Gao Yingjie obviously knew that his good friend was hanging on a bnce and that he was under a lot of pressure. Even though he was the Club¡¯s new star, reputed as the sessor to God Jiexi, he didn¡¯t have much authority. There was really no way for him to help Qiao Yifan. Seeing how Qiao Yifan¡¯s mood had been so unusually good, he was worried that something might have happened. When afternoon practice ended, Qiao Yifan hastily ran back to his room. Gao Yingjie wasn¡¯t able to find an opportunity to talk to him. As an important new member in the Club, he would often have extra practice under God Jiexi¡¯s instructions. Just as he was nning on chasing down Qiao Yifan, team captain Wang Jiexi had called for him. By the time extra practice had ended, it was already dinner time. Gao Yingjie rushed to the Club¡¯s dining hall, but didn¡¯t see Qiao Yifan. When he asked his other friends in the team, no one had noticed someone as invisible as Qiao Yifan. Surprisingly, no one had an answer to whether or not he hade to the dining hall. Gao Yingjie ran to Qiao Yifan¡¯s room. Simrly, Qiao Yifan wasn¡¯t there either. Gao Yingjie felt that something was amiss and didn¡¯t know why his friend was acting like so. He didn¡¯t want to report it to the team captain, so he hurriedly called Qiao Yifan¡¯s cellphone number. Qiao Yifan picked up, and said that he had nothing to do after eating dinner, so he had gone outside to take a stroll....... ¡°I¡¯ming back!¡± Qiao Yifan said to Gao Yingjie. He had gone out to retrieve his ount card. Even though he could have received it by mail the next day, Qiao Yifan couldn¡¯t wait any longer. However, he couldn¡¯t let anyone in the Club know about this, which was why he had to quietly slip away. Though for someone as invisible as him, it wasn¡¯t that hard. Who would have thought that his good friend had felt something was amiss? Qiao Yifan felt somewhat moved, but he wasn¡¯t nning on telling Gao Yingjie the situation. This was his own choice. It had nothing to do with anyone else. Even though Gao Yingjie cared about him, he knew that Gao Yingjie wasn¡¯t able to help him. If he kept on dragging Gao Yingjie along, he might even cause trouble for his friend¡¯s future. By the time Qiao Yifan had returned from picking up his ount card, it was already nine at night. Simr to how no one had noticed him leaving, no one had noticed himing back. Just as he was about to open the door to his room, a voice suddenly called out to him. He turned around and saw Gao Yingjie walking over. ¡°Yingjie ah, did you just finish your extra practice?¡± Qiao Yifan greeted him. ¡°Yeah.¡± Gao Yingjie replied. He then asked casually: ¡°Where¡¯d you go?¡± ¡°I just walked around randomly.¡± Qiao Yifan said. ¡°Did....... something happen?¡± Gao Yingjie said. ¡°Me? How could something have happened to me!¡± Qiao Yifanughed, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should go to sleep. I¡¯ll be going back!¡± Qiao Yifan said as he opened the door. ¡°Oh.....¡± Gao Yingjie answered back in this way. In the end, he was still an introvert who wasn¡¯t too good at conversations. He could see that Qiao Yifan had something on his mind, but he didn¡¯t know how to ask about it, so he had been blocked out like this. Gao Yinjie stared nkly for a good while. In the end, he could only let out a sigh and return to his room. Qiao Yifan went into his room and turned on hisputer. He immediately opened up Glory and logged into his One Inch Ash ount. When he came online, he saw Lord Grim online and felt a wave of excitement wash over him. He cautiously sent a message: ¡°Senior, I¡¯m already Level 30.¡± ¡°Oh, pretty fast!¡± The reply was quick. ¡°Let¡¯s dungeon together at night! Is going past midnight okay?¡± Ye Xiu followed up and asked him. ¡°No problem, no problem!¡± Qiao Yifan responded excitedly. ¡°Good, do you still remember how to run Deste Land?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°I remember!¡± Qiao Yifan said. ¡°Good, but don¡¯t lie! Our goal is to set this server¡¯s record.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Really? Then I should go and review it again!¡± If he was any other pro-yer, then he would have put Deste Land aspletely beneath him. But Qiao Yifan didn¡¯t dare be negligent. This was his habit of being extremely cautious at work. ¡°Okay, take a look then. We only have three chances.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because besides you, after three more runs, our team will probably hit Level 31.¡± Ye Xiu said. Qiao Yifan checked the tenth server dungeon leaderboards. The 24:41:46 Deste Land record made even him, a pro-yer, startled. ¡°The record is really high!¡± Qiao Yifan said to Ye Xiu in astonishment. ¡°It is. You could even said that it¡¯s the current limit.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Unless they have better equipment. But for a new server, their current equipment is pretty much at the limit as well.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°¡®Then what are going to do?¡± Qiao Yifan asked. ¡°Three chances. As long as you can assimte into the team, breaking the record won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Three times.......¡± Qiao Yifan didn¡¯t have confidence. Confidence in himself was his biggest weakness. ¡°Rx! It won¡¯t be a problem if it¡¯s you. I believe that you can do it, which is why I specifically left three chances waiting for you.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Waiting for me?¡± Qiao Yifan was startled. ¡°Right, without your Phantom Demon, breaking this record would be really difficult.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°But I¡¯m still not very familiar with Phantom Demons yet.¡± Qiao Yifan panicked. ¡°Three chances should be enough for you to get familiar enough at least in this dungeon. Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re a pro-yer too!¡± Ye Xiu said. You¡¯re a pro-yer too. These simple words should have just been simple words. However, Qiao Yifan had never heard these words before. He was used to being invisible. He was used to always being a sub and never going up on stage. He was used to always watching enviously in the shadows as Gao Yingjie was personally instructed by the team captain. Being in the champion team only gave him more pressure. While his other teammates were proud of themselves, he was always worried that he wasn¡¯t good enough to be on the team. You¡¯re a pro-yer too. This type of assurance, this type of acknowledgement, didn¡¯te easy for Qiao Yifan. And having thising out of God Ye Qiu¡¯s mouth made these words carry even more weight. Seeing these words, Qiao Yifan¡¯s pent up grievances gushed out. Tears began streaming out from his eyes. He replied, determined: ¡°I am! Three times is more than enough!¡± Chapter 176 – Problems in the Details Chapter 176 ¨C Problems in the Details There were still two hours until midnight. Qiao Yifan stopped being so sentimental. He told God that he¡¯d be right back and then temporarily logged out of One Inch Ash. He switched ounts in order to run Deste Land in another server and do a quick review of the dungeon. As a pro-yer, he obviously knew how to run this dungeon. However, setting a record meant that he had to understand both the details and the general picture. Qiao Yifan began to study. The types and patterns of the monsters. What route to choose when advancing through the dungeon? The characteristics and patterns of every BOSS. Qiao Yifan used his main ount to run Deste Land three times. There wasn¡¯t anything wrong with using this ount. No matter how borderline he was in the team, having been able to get on the team was already recognition of his strength. Although he was bit worse than his teammates, he was still much better than new yers with only strong mechanics like Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion. After familiarizing himself in those three runs, it was almost midnight. Qiao Yifan switched ounts and returned to the tenth server. He then sent Ye Xiu a message and both sides agreed on where they would meet up outside Deste Land. On his way there, Qiao Yifan saw that there was someone in the world channel repeatedly calling out Lord Grim for a challenge. One of his challenges was the Deste Land record and the other was a duel with Lord Grim. ¡°Who is this guy?¡± Qiao Yifan muttered to himself. The dungeon record was another matter. After all, that could only be done with a team. And moreover, the record limit for low-leveled dungeons could be done by normal yers as well. But a duel...... this was a direct sh between the two sides¡¯ skill levels. To actually challenge God Ye Qiu so arrogantly, such a person made Qiao Yifanpletely speechless. Out of everyone he knew, even their team captain Wang Jiexi didn¡¯t dare have this type of attitude in front of God Ye Qiu. The only person he knew who might issue such an open challenge would probably be Tyranny¡¯s Han Wenqing! This God had begun opposing God Ye Qiu ever since he joined the Alliance. After ending Excellent Era¡¯s consecutive Championship titles, the two became true rivals. In terms of mechanics, Han Wenqing was on par with other Gods. But this guy was extremely aggressive. In addition, his personality was very direct and stubborn. If he ever saw any mistakes, he would immediately start shouting. Rumors say that after one of the matches, where Tyranny had performed terribly, Han Wenqing furiously reprimanded the team. He repeatedly watched the recordings of that day¡¯s match. Every time he saw a mistake he would immediately start cursing madly. At that time, Tyranny¡¯s boss hade to visit. Midway through, his cellphone suddenly rang and the angry cursing stopped. Han Wenqing turned his head and red coldly at the boss. He said two words: ¡°Get out.¡± The boss gave him face and immediately ran out to pick up his phone. Tyranny¡¯s entire team was scared speechless. Even their boss had been roared away to one side. How could they dare talk back? Han Wenqing¡¯s behavior was like this as well. In terms of experience and skill, only he couldpare with Ye Qiu. But now, in game, some random guy was shouting at God Ye Qiu for a challenge. Qiao Yifan truly didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. Outside of Deste Land, Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash finally met with God¡¯s Lord Grim. He also saw Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist, someone who couldn¡¯t be considered a stranger to him anymore. He had also met Steamed Bun Invasion before, in the very beginning. Besides them, there was the Launcher, Cleansing Mist. Seeing this character, the first thing anyone, who knew about the identity of the person ying Lord Grim , would immediately think of Su Mucheng. She was someone who always stood by Ye Qiu, just like that Launcher who always stood behind One Autumn Leaf. But now that Ye Qiu had retired, was this Launcher still Su Mucheng? Qiao Yifan didn¡¯t ask. Even though he was a member of a Champion team, he clearly knew his current position in it. In the eyes of other teams, his existence was even weaker. His other teammates had fought against other teams¡¯ pro-yers and had be friends. But Qiao Yifan didn¡¯t have any opponents, so he didn¡¯t have that type of friend...... ¡°So you¡¯re here.¡± Seeing that One Inch Ash had arrived, Ye Xiu greeted him. ¡°We¡¯ll begin at 12 o¡¯clock sharp.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qiao Yifan replied. He opened up the dungeon record leaderboards to verify the current record. But when he looked at it this time, he immediately felt that one of the team members on the leaderboards was somewhat familiar. Wasn¡¯t this the guy who had challenged God? ¡°No wonder he¡¯s so arrogant. That record really is quite good. It looks like he¡¯s an expert too. But it looks like he doesn¡¯t know who his opponent is!¡± Qiao Yifan thought to himself. ¡°Any problems with your equipment?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°No problem.¡± Qiao Yifan replied. When he bought the substitution leveling services, he had also ordered a set of equipment. The current One Inch Ash had a full Level 30 Ghostde set and was also carrying a Level 30 Purple Tachi, Demon ying de. His essories were quite good too. ¡°We won¡¯t be going for speed on our first run. We have a new yer, so this run will be used to let him learn our strategy.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°One time is enough?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion was probably thinking of Full Moon Guild¡¯s guild leader. In the beginning, Ye Xiu had said the same thing, but that guild leader still wasn¡¯t very outstanding even after three runs. ¡°It¡¯ll be enough.¡± Ye Xiuughed. On the side, even though Qiao Yifan hadn¡¯t replied, he could feel his heart boiling. Seeing that there was still some time before midnight, he ran to ssh cold water on his face. He had to maintain hisposure and focus. He couldn¡¯t let down God. ¡°They¡¯re refreshed, let¡¯s go!¡± At midnight, the dungeon entries refreshed soYe Xiu led his team into Deste Land. At this moment, Blue River, who was also beginning to run the dungeons, began to look anxiously at the messages in the world channel. Por Beach¡¯s spamming often made him feel somewhat angry. He was only being so arrogant because he had participated in setting a faster record. This endless enthusiasm didn¡¯t seem like it was to prove their name, but just to create an unreasonable scene. This wasn¡¯t the first time Blue River had seen people do this, but the problem this time was that that character was from Blue Brook Guild. Everyone who saw these messages knew that. The Deste Land records hanging on the leaderboards had their name on it! Not only did he have guild¡¯s name behind him, he was also one of the experts on the leaderboards. Blue River felt that shouting on the world channel constantly like this was so shameful. It wasn¡¯t as if Blue River hadn¡¯t warned him. It was just that once Por Beach received it, he wouldugh at him and mock him. Blue River was feeling conflicted. He obviously hoped that their guild¡¯s record would be able to remain up there, but when he thought of how happy Por Beach was, he couldn¡¯t help but want someone to just step all over the record. Of course, the only who could step all over the record was Lord Grim. Blue River was feeling somewhat uneasy. He had been paying attention to Lord Grim¡¯s level. It looked like he had spent much longer at Level 30 than one normally would . At this moment, Blue River and the others in the front were already level 33. The higher the level, the more experience was needed. This was why the distance between them was getting smaller. With how fast Lord Grim had been leveling, he should have only been 1.5 levels behind them. But right now, he had stopped at Level 30. The possible meanings this implicated was why Blue River felt uneasy. Especially now. Blue River had received a message from guild members at Deste Land saying that they had seen Lord Grim¡¯s group with a new member called One Inch Ash, a Ghostde without any guild. One Inch Ash? Who was this? Blue River looked at their guild¡¯s name of lists. Last time, there was that de Master Flowing Tree who had only gone online for a brief moment. He couldn¡¯t help but feel rmed. Meanwhile, in Deste Land¡¯s dungeon, the newly-joined Qiao Yifan was employing the strategy that Ye Xiu was instructing and was beautifully coordinating with the others. ¡°Yeah, just like that. Pay attention to our attack tempo, the timing of your ghost boundaries, and your cooldowns. Maximize the efficiency.¡± Ye Xiu continuously instructed. Coaching a kid with a solid foundation really was a lot easier, unlike Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion, who had to learn the dungeon¡¯s strategy by rote memorization. In terms of their understanding of the dungeon, in reality, these two weren¡¯t even as good as Full Moon Guild¡¯s guild leader. Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s mechanics were there, but they had to memorize the strategy and increase their game knowledge. As for Full Moon Guild¡¯s guild leader, he was familiar with the game. Everything Ye Xiu said, he understood. It was just that he wasn¡¯t used to it, which was why he had so much trouble. As for Qiao Yifan, he had the strengths of both sides. Ye Xiu immediately saw this. He could easily keep up with them, which was why Ye Xiu was certain that one practice run was enough. After all, he was a pro yer. ¡°You don¡¯t need to start with Shadow Image. Instead, it¡¯d be better to attack and deal more damage.. You won¡¯t have the aggro changed to you and you won¡¯t take any damage.¡± Ye Xiu said. Shadow Image is a Ghost that Ghostdes can summon at Level 25. This Ghost can be carried by the user, except it would just be a Ghost surrounding the user. The Ghost could absorb and reduce damage. The higher the level, the greater the reduction and the more hits it could take. This was a skill solely used for defense. Ye Xiu had told Qiao Yifan to not use the skill. This was because the other party members would protect him. Qiao Yifan was used to being cannon fodder. But now, the team was actively putting in energy to protect him. ¡°Ooh, this Ice Boundary......¡± ¡°Is there¡¯s a problem?¡± Qiao Yifan was terrified. ¡°No, no. It was done very well.¡± Ye Xiu turned around to say to Steamed Bun Invasion; ¡°Steamed Bun, it was your mistake this time!¡± ¡°It was mine, it was mine.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion shouted in response. Originally, the Ice Boundary shouldn¡¯t have been used there, but because of Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s mistake, the situation had changed. However, Qiao Yifan had adjusted as well. When he cast his Ice Boundary, he immediately got the crowd control effect he wanted, reducing the team¡¯s pressure. Ice Soul was a Boundary Ghost that could be summoned by Level 30 Ghostdes. Enemies inside the boundary would take Ice Elemental Magic Damage and there was even a chance for the targets to be Frozen. It was a more attack-oriented Ghost Boundary. ¡°However, there was actually a better choice you could have made.¡± After criticizing Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s mistake, he returned to Qiao Yifan. Chapter 177 – Dual Linking Ghost Boundaries Chapter 177 ¨C Dual Linking Ghost Boundaries ¡°Look. Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s previous mistake made it so that the monsters weren¡¯t gathered perfectly. However, the three monsters that slipped through just happened to be heading towards you. Here, the best choice wasn¡¯t to immediately use Ice Boundary to control them. Instead, you could have first used a Ghost sh to send the three monsters back into the desired positions and make up for Steamed Bun¡¯s mistake. Then, using Ice Boundary would have been perfect.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°But there were more than three that had slipped through!¡± Qiao Yifan said. ¡°Aren¡¯t we a team?¡± Ye Xiu smiled, ¡°We can help fix the mistake and coordinate with you as well!¡± ¡°If a mistake like this happens, does this mean that there¡¯s no hope for setting the record?¡± Qiao Yifan said. ¡°Ha ha, from that perspective, such a mistake really wouldn¡¯t be good. We could make up for the lost time but it wouldn¡¯t be enough. However, more important than the record is training our game knowledge and decision-making by going through these types of scenarios. In the previous scenario, it was easy to pull off an Ice Boundary. But that was in a dungeon. What if that was in a match? Could you be certain that you wouldn¡¯t be interrupted while using your Ice Boundary in a scenario where you have no cover?¡± Ye Xiu said. Qiao Yifan immediately understood: ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Even though this is only a dungeon, you still have to try hard and increase your game knowledge!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Right, right.¡± Qiao Yifan responded. He felt as if a door in his heart was opening; as if the bottleneck he had been stuck at was slowly being broken through. He wasn¡¯t sure if it was because he had switched sses or because he had received coaching under a God or maybe even both. Qiao Yifan thought. Even though he had already taken the dungeon very seriously, after hearing Ye Xiu¡¯s words, he felt that he still hadn¡¯t ced enough emphasis onto it. Even if it was just a dungeon, there were still lots of ces for improvement. Under Ye Xiu¡¯s constant instructions, the team quickly pushed forward. Ye Xiu¡¯s team was using the ¡°missing a yer¡± strategy they were experimenting withst night. The monsters that they weren¡¯t originally able to kill fast enough and the ces where they had originally struggled with, suddenly turned good with the addition of One Inch Ash. Tang Rou felt indescribably shocked. To be able to create a strategy before one of their members had ever coordinated with them before, just how much further did she need to go before she could catch up to Ye Xiu? ¡°You two!¡± Ye Xiu called out to Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion, ¡°Pay more attention to his Ghost Boundaries. Coordination is mutual! Now that I think about it, do you two know the effects of these Ghost Boundaries?¡± ¡°No......¡± The two new yers said. Ye Xiu was helpless. He had no other choice but to give them a brief introduction about the skill. Support sses who provided support on the sidelines didn¡¯t necessarily count as coordination. Those being supported have to fully utilize the support. If you don¡¯t even know what the effects of the support are, then how are you going to utilize them? In a Level 30 Ghostde¡¯s arsenal, besides the defense-oriented Ghost Shadow Image and the attack-oriented Boundary Ghost Ice Soul, there was also Sword Soul that could be learned at Level 10. The Sword Soul¡¯s strength was that the allies within its boundary would have increased Strength and Intelligence, which determined the amount of Physical Damage and Magic Damage one could deal. It could be said that any ss within the Sword Soul would gain huge buffs. This skill was also called Sword Boundary by yers. The skill could be learned at Level 10 and could be skilled up every three levels. A Level 30 Ghostde could have a Level 7 Sword Soul, which would increase Strength and Intelligence by 105. As soon as this number was said by Ye Xiu, Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion jumped back in astonishment. The two checked their profiles and immediately recognized how terrifying an increase in 105 points of Strength and Intelligence were. Battle Mages and Brawlers had the same Strength growth. At Level 30, without any equipment or stat rewards, their base Strength was 105 points. Of course, a character¡¯s base stats weren¡¯t the most urate indicators. In reality, with their equipment and rewards, the two characters would have much more. However, 105 extra Strength and Intelligence was enough to make them start sweating. Ghostdes had to cast Sword Soul at the right time and the other characters would have to fully utilize the Sword Soul as well. They should try and deal as much damage as possible within the Sword Boundary during the duration of the effect. Seeing this incredible number, Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion already understood. The coordination between the two sides was now smoother. Even though it was their first practice trial, it was already much better than their previous trial with Full Moon Guild¡¯s guild leader. Their coordination with each other had been improved by the utilization of the support, but the crucial point was still Qiao Yifan¡¯s outstanding view of the general situation. Qiao Yifan himself felt like he was a fish back in the water in this dungeon. No, to be more urate, it was in this team that he found the feeling of being a fish back in the water. Qiao Yifan had already believed that even if they weren¡¯t running a dungeon, even if they were in any other ce, even if they were in a pro match, he felt as if he had a ce in the team. So moved! In such a short moment of time, feelings of being blessed had risen many times. In return, he tried his hardest in this dungeon. They pushed through the dungeon without a hitch. In the blink of an eye, they reached the final BOSS Toya. Qiao Yifan looked forward to the God¡¯smands. He knew that Toya was the most influential part of the record. In the end, God actually talked less in this area. The entire team was more free to do their own thing. Even though there was some coordination, it didn¡¯t seem like it was be good enough. They seemed more passive in front of Toya. Qiao Yifan was a pro, after all. He could roughly judge that with the way they were ying, they wouldn¡¯t be able to beat the record. Qiao Yifan felt a bit puzzled. Even he coulde up with some sort of strategy for this part. He could at least do better than their current strategy of randomly ying. God Ye Qiu had to have some sort of n, right? Just as he was thinking this, he heard God¡¯s Lord Grim move next to him and ask: ¡°What do you think about this?¡± After a brief pause, Qiao Yifan said the truth: ¡°I think that if we y like this then breaking the record might be difficult.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry.¡± Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist had alsoe over. Hearing their discussion, she added: ¡°All of this is because someone here refuses to go all out. If not, then you¡¯d be seeing apletely different scene.¡± ¡°Ha ha.¡± Ye Xiuughed. He then said to Qiao Yifan : ¡±When the timees, you¡¯ll know what to do. You can do it!¡± ¡°Uh......¡± Qiao Yifan was a bit lost, but he didn¡¯t ask. After finishing the run, they hadpletely understood the strategy. ¡°Two chances!¡± Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t only saying this to Qiao Yifan, but to the other three as well. Having strong mechanics didn¡¯t mean that you wouldn¡¯t make mistakes. ¡°Yeah.¡± Tang Rou simply answered. ¡°Rx! I only show my true strength at crucial times like this.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said. ¡°You too!¡± Su Mucheng reminded Ye Xiu as well. Ye Xiu obviously wasn¡¯t someone who was immune to mistakes. In his ten years of gaming, he had plenty of experience making mistakes. ¡°Begin!¡± Under thismand, they began. In the beginning, where they needed to pull monsters, their current strategy was simr to their original one. Except this time, Qiao Yifan¡¯s Once Inch Ash helped pull the monsters. As soon as they gathered together...... ¡°Sword...... Soul!¡± Ye Xiu had only said one of the words, when Qiao Yifan¡¯s Sword Soul had been casted. The timing had been grasped perfectly, coordinating seamlessly with the rest of the team. Ye Xiu was extremely happy. Bringing an expert like this was so much easier; he grasped everything so quickly! The others were also controlling the monsters. If not, then the monsters would escape the Sword Soul¡¯s range. The difference between their DPS inside the boundary and outside the boundary waspletely different. There was only one bad part. Sword Soul onlysted 20 seconds, while the cooldown was 30 seconds. There was no way they could keep it on forever, there would always be 10 seconds of free time. But this time, the instant the Sword Soul disappeared, Lord Grim suddenly jumped backwards to escape from the mob. He then waved his sword and a shadowy mist leapt out of his sword, congealing into a dark violet Ghost. One Inch Ash¡¯s Sword Soul had faded away, but a new one had followed up closely. Sword Soul! ¡°If it¡¯s Sword Soul, I know it as well!¡± Ye Xiu said. Lord Grim¡¯s sword danced and followed up with a Berserker skill. The Ghostde¡¯s Sword Soul was a Level 10 skill, so of course unspecialized had it. The effects of the two couldn¡¯t ovep, but it could be used to fill up the empty gap. This type of coordination had a name in Glory: ¡°Dual Linking Ghost Boundaries.¡± In the current Professional Alliance, only Team Void used this type of strategy. Besides their team captain Li Xuan¡¯s Sobbing Ghost, they also had another Ghostde ss. However, Ye Xiu and Qiao Yifan¡¯s ¡°Dual Linking Ghost Boundaries¡± weren¡¯t perfect. After all, Lord Grim¡¯s unspecialized ss could only learn the ¡°Sword Soul¡± and no other Ghost-summoning skill. Even so, it still let them maximize their DPS. The first wave was cleared quickly inside of the Ghost Boundary. Second wave..... Third wave....... Fourth wave...... On their smooth journey through, there wasn¡¯t any excessive talk. Not just Qiao Yifan, but Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion no longer needed Ye Xiu¡¯s constant reminders after running it so many times. The two weren¡¯tcking in the slightest in what they had to do. Qiao Yifan¡¯s Phantom Demon was doing even better. His Ghost Boundaries came out whenever they were needed, and he wouldn¡¯t mess anything up whenever he wasn¡¯t. He also linked together with Lord Grim¡¯s asional Sword Soul well, too. Without any suspense, everyone swiftly smashed their way to the dungeon¡¯s rear garden. Only a mere 19 minutes had passed. Chapter 178 – Their Wishes Finally Came True Chapter 178 ¨C Their Wishes Finally Came True For the final BOSS, Toya, if they yed randomly like the previous run, there might not be enough time. This was originally a rtively difficult BOSS. Blue Brook Guild¡¯s Changing Spring and the other experts had to train hard numerous times in order to suppress it through coordination. But what about now? What method was left in store? Qiao Yifan recalled how they had said that God wasn¡¯t going all out and became a bit curious as well as a bit uncertain. ¡°Sword Soul!¡± Ye Xiu yelled out, while they were rushing forward. If Qiao Yifan was making the decision, he definitely wouldn¡¯t cast Sword Soul so early. However, he trusted in the God¡¯s decision and immediately cast Sword Soul when he heard it. One Inch Ash¡¯s Demon ying de shed. A ghostly mist congealed into a Sword Soul after the chant and formed a Boundary. This ¡°Sword Soul¡± shout also seemed to be instructions to others as well. Cleansing Mist¡¯s handcannon spit out a me tongue and hit the idle BOSS, Toya, with an artillery shell . Toya turned his head and rushed at them. He stepped on a stone in the garden and somersaulted forward. In mid-air, he whipped out his leg to kick them. Lord Grim moved up as well. His Thousand Chance Umbre turned into a Battle Lance. The two brushed past each other, however Toya suddenly disappeared. He had unexpectedly been Circle Swung onto the ground by Lord Grim. ¡°So quick!!!¡± Qiao Yifan¡¯s point of view was very different from Tang Rou¡¯s and Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s. Whenever Ye Xiu attacked, those two had seen it so often that they werepletely indifferent to it. However, Qiao Yifan could see how difficult the move was. Positioning, speed, precision, prediction. In this type of situation, if even a single one was slightlycking, the attack would have failed. Just using Circle Swing didn¡¯t mean that you would hit the monster. Glory isn¡¯t such a simple game! With the way Circle Swing captured the target, Toya had no way of Quick Recovering in order to avoid this knock down. But he could be considered quick as well. Right when he crashed to the ground, he sent out a shock wave in order to get back up. Lord Grim had already anticipated this. As soon as his Circle Swing flung Toya down to the ground, he immediately leaped back. Not only did Toya¡¯s shock wave not hit anything, Lord Grim drew out his sword and sent out a Sword Draw towards him. ¡°So quick!!!¡± Qiao Yifan had the same impression as before. Toya and Lord Grim¡¯s battle tempo really was fast. But Toya was a system NPC. He didn¡¯t need to think or make decisions, but Lord Grim? He was able to make consecutive moves without practically any time to think. Each move he made suppressed Toya¡¯s offensive. The strength of an unspecialized! Qiao Yifan understood this, but more importantly, even with an arsenal of skills avable for use, God Ye Qiu was able to pick the most suitable choice with little time to think. His quick and urate decision-making were almost like a robot¡¯s. ¡°Too scary!¡± Qiao Yifan was astonished. Just how much experience did he have? If this was any other pro-yer, they might be able to make the same urate decisions, but to do so with almost no time to think, only a select few could do that. Experience could only be gained with time and time couldn¡¯t be controlled. Old generals could no longer be as full of energy as new yers. As for new yers, if they wanted the experience of the old generals, the only way was to wait and be old generals themselves. In this situation, where Lord Grim was suppressing Toya by himself, the final obstacle became iparably easy. To the other four, this battle was just like any other. They were against a very ordinary BOSS. All they had to do was coordinate with Lord Grim and deal damage. Sword Soul, Ice Soul. Qiao Yifan switched between the two Boundaries. He could also use Ghost sh, Moonlight sh, Full Moon sh to deal damage. However, these sh skills clearly weren¡¯t too high-leveled. Skill points had to be saved for skilling up the Phantom Ghosts. The damage dealt by Phantom Demons couldn¡¯tpare with the damage dealt by Sword Demons. 1 minute. Toya¡¯s health had already dropped by ?. If they maintained this tempo, they would definitely finish the battle in three minutes. With so much time left, they could even afford to make a few mistakes. Too strong! Qiao Yifanmented. Even though an enormous amount of importance had been attached to him, he understood very clearly that he wasn¡¯t the final deciding factor in setting the record. It was a fact that Phantom Demons could increase the entire team¡¯s strength. In theory, the more members in the team, the more useful a Phantom Demon was. This was why all of the big guilds would specially train a few Phantom Demons. However, in the Professional Alliance¡¯s official matches, the number of yers that could go on stage was restricted to only five yers; this limited the amount of support a Phantom Demon could provide. In a five-man team, Phantom Demons weren¡¯t the worse ss, but the value of their support might not make them more valuable than other sses either. Their existence wasn¡¯t a necessity, but rather just another option. In Deste Land, the usefulness of a Phantom Demon was simr to this as well. He could provide support, but he wouldn¡¯t be the main factor for why the team would break the record. The true factor was still Lord Grim. It was because the strengths of an unspecialized could be fully utilized which allowed them to surpass this dungeon¡¯s limit. It was because of the unspecialized that they could employ Dual Ovepping Ghost Boundaries. It was because of the unspecialized that they couldpletely suppress Toya. In addition, Lord Grim¡¯s weapon was clearly self-made. It was clearly a top-tier Silver weapon. How could Qiao Yifan not know about Silver weapons? There was no way other teams had this type of advantage in damage. The record was right in front of them! Two minutes had passed. Toya¡¯s health had dropped down by ?. Attack attack attack. The five continued to attack. This was only the second time Qiao Yifan had coordinated with the others, yet their coordination wasn¡¯tcking in the slightest. Actively coordinating with others; this was his biggest strength. Whether this was because of talent or because of he was trained as a person on the edge, no one knew. ¡°Careful, almost Red Blood.¡± When Toya¡¯s health had dropped down to 10%, Ye Xiu warned them as usual. Tang Rou and the others werepletely indifferent. Toya bing Enraged didn¡¯t mean anything. He would still be suppressed by Lord Grim. On the other hand, Qiao Yifan made preparations for Red Blood. As soon as he saw Toya go into Red Blood, he suddenly used the Grab skill Ghost w. After capturing Toya, he followed up with a Moonlight sh,unching Toya into the air. Icy frost formed at the tip of his de. The ice shattered and an Ice Soul shed out. Ice Boundary! The mid-air Toya continuously took Ice Damage. When he fell, he froze into a giant ice cube. The team rushed forward to attack. However, the BOSS¡¯s resistance was high, so the Freeze didn¡¯tst long. But after breaking out of the ice, what could Toya do next? Under Lord Grim¡¯s lead, Toya¡¯s health continued to plummet. Sky Strike, Dragon Tooth, Falling Flower Palm, Anti-Tank Missile, and even a wretched Brick. In the final string of attacks, the explosion from the Anti-Tank Missile sent Toya flying into the stone wall. No one moved up to continue attacking. Toya had been killed. System announcement! Congrattions to yers Lord Grim, Cleansing Mist, Steamed Bun Invasion, Soft Mist, One Inch Ash for breaking the Deste Land record, time: 22:35:22. After this brief message appeared, the world channel exploded. There wasn¡¯t any excessive amazement. For new yers in the new server, they didn¡¯t have any concept of what the time for the records should be. They weren¡¯t like the veterans who jumped in fright at this terrifying record. For the tenth server¡¯s yers, they only had one thought; the record had been broken. It had been broken by Lord Grim again. As a result, mostly congrattion messages appeared on the world channel. Their congrattions weren¡¯t directed towards Lord Grim, but rather Blue Brook Guild, especially that Cloud Listening de from Blue Brook Guild. Cloud Listening de was Por Beach, who was constantly shouting at Lord Grim to fight him, to break their record. At this moment, the yers were all congratting Blue Brook Guild and Cloud Listening de for having their wishes finallye true. The yers were sarcastic and savage. It didn¡¯t matter how skilled or experienced they were. The new yers were all mocking them. Por Beach was pale. He had sent another message a few moments ago. He specially guarded this time to provoke him. And in the end, a system announcement had given him a reply. ¡°Impossible!!¡± Por Beach didn¡¯t want to believe it. The record they had set was already the limit. Por Beach had been confident that it wasn¡¯t possible to improve it, which was why he had been so arrogant. But now, the other side actually improved the time by about two minutes. Por Beach couldn¡¯t imagine how this was possible. The mocking continued. The person who had stepped had been stepped on. This type of show was something everyone loved to see. Everyone was discussing what Cloud Listening de was probably feeling right now. Sharpments popped up one after another. Por Beach didn¡¯t want to look at his screen. He was afraid that he¡¯d die from anger in front of hisputer. How should he respond? Por Beach had his head lowered as he stared at his keyboard. He didn¡¯t know what keys he should press. He suddenly heard a system prompt telling him that a friend had gone offline, making Por Beach lift up his head to look. The one who had gone offline was Blue River. Por Beach obviously knew where Blue River was going. Por Beach felt embarrassed and resentful. The guy had finally found his sore spot. Por Beach was aware that things weren¡¯t looking good. How did Lord Grim and his group set this record? These guys didn¡¯t have all Orange equipment, right? This thought kept circling around Por Beach¡¯s head, but he wasn¡¯t convinced. Would he make such arge investment just for a dungeon record? Moreover, this was the new server. Even if you had the money that didn¡¯t mean it was possible to gather a full set of Level 30 Orange equipment for yourself, let alone an entire team. How could Orange equipment be asmon as cabbage? ¡°Lord Grim! To be able to beat our record, it looks like you really do have some skill! Do you have time to duel me now?¡± Por Beach hesitated for a long time, but in the end, he pressed enter and sent it. Chapter 179 – A Chance for a Comeback Chapter 179 ¨C A Chance for a Comeback The entire world was mocking Por Beach¡¯s Cloud Listening de, so of course they were waiting for his response. As a result, many saw this message and a bunch of new messages immediately appeared. Comments such as ¡°Cloud Listening de is such a man¡±, ¡°Cloud Listening de is a true hero¡±, ¡°Cloud Listening de refuses to die with his head low¡± and so on. They were still filled with sarcasm. Clearly, no one liked arrogant guys like him. This didn¡¯t mean that people who liked to be arrogant wouldn¡¯t know this, it was just that arrogant people weren¡¯t arrogant so they could be liked. They were arrogant because they liked the pleasure of standing above others and looking down on them. When Por Beach had bragged about the record he had set, although everyone was angry, they had no way of beating his record. This was the pleasure of being arrogant. But now, when he was above everyone, he had suddenly been stepped on. This was an extremely painful feeling. The reason Por Beach continued to demand a duel against Lord Grim was so that he could keep up his arrogant attitude. He couldn¡¯t do anything about the record, so his only choice was to use a duel to prove that he wasn¡¯t a braggart, but rather an amazing top-tier yer. This was what it truly meant to be arrogant. Amidst the storm of ridicule, Por Beach waited for Lord Grim¡¯s reply. He didn¡¯t have to wait long. This time, Lord Grim finally replied to him: ¡°How about tomorrow afternoon? Use your main ount.¡± ¡°Good, I hope that you won¡¯t run away.¡± Por Beach coldly typed out. He then waited for a very long time, but no reply came. How could Ye Xiu care to respond to such a pointless provocation? Ye Xiu had already brought his party into the dungeon again. This time, everyone was still ying diligently, especially at the final BOSS, Toya. Everyone coordinated with Lord Grim even better this time. This time, the record had been broken again. 22:29:57. The world went into an uproar again. The record had improved by 6 seconds. It wasn¡¯t much. However, at this record limit, another six seconds wasn¡¯t easy. It was practically the result of a perfect run. At the same time, after the three runs ended, Lord Grim and the other four characters leveled up to level 31. Su Mucheng left first to sleep. Qiao Yifan was also a pro-yer. He shouldn¡¯t have had so much free time. But after being with Ye Xiu and the others for these three runs, apletely different feeling had already risen up in his heart. When the three runs were finished, he actually wasn¡¯t willing to go to sleep and went to Line Canyon with them. On Blue Brook Guild¡¯s side, after Changing Spring heard Blue River return with the news, they rushed over to the tenth server and saw the new record on the leaderboards. They were all speechless. Before they could even recover, the record had been broken again. One time, maybe they were just miraculously lucky. But two times in a row? That, without a doubt, was a proof of their strength. Even though Changing Spring had braced himself for this long ago, from the guild¡¯s point of view, this was a disastrous result. However, there was nothing they could do. If they hadn¡¯t fought for it, there was no way they could exin it to their own guild. Right now, even at the guild headquarters in the Heavenly Domain, they were discussing the great battle over the records in the tenth server. Everyone, particrly Por Beach and his group, would agree to apromise only if there was no other choice. In order to keep the peace in Blue Brook Guild, they had to sacrifice a bit of the tenth server¡¯s Blue Brook Guild¡¯s reputation. At least, right now, they were only adding frost to the snow. They were already aughingstock in the tenth server. Their image could only be recovered at ater time. It could be said that, from here on out, Blue Brook Guild¡¯s development would fall behind the other guilds. However, a chance for aeback was still possible. Por Beach¡¯s duel with Lord Grim. This was their chance. Even though Blue River wasn¡¯t in favor of this duel and wasn¡¯t optimistic about it, he had no choice but to admit that if Por Beach won, then they¡¯d be able to win back their guild¡¯s image in the tenth server. This duel was being followed by many. The entire world was talking about it. Who knew how many would wait for the afternoon show? Por Beach¡¯s actions, from a reasoning standpoint, weren¡¯t stupid. This was actually the best way of winning back their guild¡¯s prestige. However, could he win? Blue River was very very doubtful, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. After all was said and done, he was always for the guild. At this moment, he was hoping that Por Beach would win, even though he could foresee that if Por Beach actually won, then his arrogance would rise from the earth to the heavens. This struggle over the record deeply impacted Tyrannical Ambition as well. Blue Brook Guild had bravely stepped out. This was something they wished to see. As a result, they didn¡¯t rush to fight for the Line Canyon record and decided to carry their tarnished name for two more days. They wanted to see what Lord Grim¡¯s attitude was and what he would do. In the end, they saw it all. Lord Grim had sneakily stolen the Level 36 wild BOSS First Kill and then easily stepped on Blue Brook Guild¡¯s record twice. Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s boss, Jiang You, had personallye to the tenth server as well. Simrly, he also gathered the guild¡¯s strongest troops toe over. But after seeing this result, he quickly gave up on his original n. The record¡¯s limit? It seemed like there were two of them. One for normal yers like them and another for Lord Grim¡¯s team. Jiang You was truly doubting whether Lord Grim had set the record for the same dungeon. The record that was the limit in their eyes had been crushed by minutes. ¡°What do we do? Talk with Lord Grim?¡± Cold Night was naturally depressed. Why was the tenth server so troublesome? Such a difficult guy had popped up. ¡°Let¡¯s not rush...... They¡¯re still a few days away from reaching Level 33. Right now, Blue Brook Guild is in the spotlight, so we¡¯re being overlooked. I¡¯ll see if there¡¯s any other way to resolve this situation. Giving in to Lord Grim¡¯s demands isn¡¯t good. We have to at least show that we have the strength to resist his suppression, even if it is just once. After that, we can still negotiate with him and we¡¯ll have a better time.¡± Jiang You said. ¡°How do we prove our strength?¡± Cold Night stared nkly. Their experts clearly wouldn¡¯t cut it. Blue Brook Guild was their proof for that. ¡°I can try and ask the team.¡± Jiang You said. ¡°That¡¯s a bit too much, right.......¡± Cold Night began sweating. Team Tyranny was a powerful team that was aiming to be Champions. Ask them to help them set a record in the tenth server? With the team captain Han Wenqing¡¯s personality, Cold Night felt like they were looking to be shouted at! Jiang You¡¯s suggestion was too brave. ¡°Uh....... let me think......¡± Clearly, Jiang You was also hesitant. Besides these two guilds, the other guilds were extremely happy seeing Lord Grim turn Blue Brook Guild¡¯s record limit into ashes, and twice too. Their emotions were constantly going up and down. But after taking joy in their enemies¡¯ plight, they also had to ponder over their own situation. This issue really was quite troublesome. The night went by like this. After Por Beach arranged for the duel, he left the tenth server and went on his main ount. He went to the Arena and fought for the entire night. He specifically looked for opponents with high win rates and practiced fiercely. In the blink of an eye, the afternoon came and Por Beach went to the tenth server to look for Lord Grim. He hadn¡¯t slept well at all. He was already feeling tired, but his mind couldn¡¯t calm down. As soon as he closed his eyes, he would think of the Arena. Evenpared to that time he decided to challenge Blue Bridge Spring Snow, he had never felt so nervous before. Even though he wasn¡¯t in his best condition, it was truly too shameful to schedule the duel for a different date. Even if he did, he still might not be able to calm down. By then, his condition would be even worse. Por Beach did a quick search and found that Lord Grim was online. He immediately shouted at him in the world channel. The yers in the entire server shook. He had arrived. He had finally arrived. ¡°You should go create the room.¡± Lord Grim replied. ¡°Level Field.¡± Por Beach switched to his main ount and entered the Arena. He created a room and invited Lord Grim. In Happy Inte Cafe, Ye Xiu left the tenth server and went to find Chen Guo. Boss Chen was also ying Glory right now. She was sitting in front of herputer and her hands were moving about like the wind. Ye Xiu blew out two smoke rings. Boss Chen¡¯s avatar staggered. She turned around and yelled angrily: ¡°What are you doing?!¡± ¡°Boss, let me borrow your ount!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°To do what?¡± ¡°To PK with someone.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Who?¡± ¡°What was his name again?¡± Ye Xiu scratched his head. Chen Guo rolled her eyes and said as her character returned to the main city: ¡°Level or Free.¡± ¡°Level.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Room number?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.......¡± ¡°Then how am I supposed to look for it?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Go to the side and say that Lord Grim has arrived or something.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo typed it in. Soon after, a pile of messages from cheering spectators covered the screen, scaring Chen Guo. After that, she received an invite and epted it. She entered the field. The map that had been chosen was the most basic ring. It was a simple and straightforward map. Most yers liked it. After Chen Guo¡¯s character went in, she immediately sucked in a cold breath. For there to be so many spectators, this was something she had never imagined. ¡°What¡¯d you do?¡± Chen Guo had originally nned on ying for awhile, but after seeing so many spectators, she immediately felt that the situation was important. She didn¡¯t want to mess things up, so she got up and let Ye Xiu take over. And at this moment, the current receptionist Tang Rou stretched out her neck to ask: ¡°Did it start? Did it start?¡± ¡°About to.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Help me out for a moment please.¡± Tang Rou immediately asked a manager to take over for a bit. She then lightly skipped over. ¡°Watching it like this won¡¯t be very fun. Let¡¯s get onto another ount.¡± Chen Guo had a lot of experience and immediately went to turn on anotherputer. ¡°Don¡¯t start yet!!¡± She didn¡¯t forget to warn Ye Xiu. Even though she didn¡¯t really understand the situation, her curiosity had already been sparked. Chapter 180 – The Fastest Launcher Chapter 180 ¨C The Fastest Launcher ¡°Lord Grim???¡± Por Beach was a bit doubtful when he saw that a female character had entered the field. ¡°Yeah.¡± Ye Xiu said. Por Beach wasn¡¯t too surprised though. Lord Grim had said that he would borrow an ount. Male characters were the same as female characters; their stats and equipment weren¡¯t much different from each other. However, this was something that Ye Xiu had said during their dispute in front of Deste Land¡¯s entrance. How could the other yers know this? All they knew was that, yesterday, Lord Grim told his opponent to use his main ount, so many concluded that these two characters were both side¡¯s main ounts. ¡°Por Beach!!¡± This character was quite famous. Many veterans from the Heavenly Domain, who came to pioneer in the new server, knew this character. ¡°Por Beach??¡± In Happy Inte Cafe, Chen Guo and Tang Rou had turned on aputer and logged into Glory with Soft Mist. They found the room and entered as a spectator. When Chen Guo saw the opponent¡¯s name, she couldn¡¯t help but cry it out in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re familiar with him?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with him, but I do know of him. He¡¯s from Blue Brook Guild after all. He¡¯s an elite in there, but he¡¯s always shouting arrogantly in the world channel. He¡¯s really annoying.¡± Chen Guo was in the Heavenly Domain as well, so she recognized the famous experts from Blue Brook Guild. But clearly, her impression of him wasn¡¯t good. ¡°Oh.¡± Tang Rou was the type of new yer who had no concept of how great ¡°Blue Brook Guild¡± was. She just thought that they were the same as Full Moon Guild; they were one of the guilds that had asked them to set a record and nothing more. ¡°Why are they PKing?¡± Chen Guo asked Tang Rou in doubt, while yelling at Ye Xiu: ¡°Hey, hey. You can start now!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Xiu put on his headphones and clicked Ready. Por Beach immediately clicked Ready as well and their match began. Chen Guo and Tang Rou¡¯s screen shed and switched to spectator mode. ¡°Are you a male or female?¡± Por Beach asked. After entering the field, the two were able to talk to each other. ¡°Male.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°So you¡¯ll be using this character. You¡¯re sure that you won¡¯t switch?¡± Por Beach asked. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°How many rounds to determine who wins or loses?¡± Por Beach asked about the details of the duel. ¡°One round is enough.¡± Ye Xiuughed, ¡°One round is enough to let you know the gap between us. I guarantee that you won¡¯t fight a second round.¡± ¡°CUT THE CRAP!!¡± Por Beach roared. Even though Chen Guo and Tang Rou weren¡¯t able to listen to the two talk in spectator mode, they could hear Ye Xiu, who was sitting next to them. They could hear whatever Ye Xiu was saying. After hearing this, Chen Guo curled her lips towards Tang Rou: ¡°He sounds really mad!¡± ¡°It¡¯s started.¡± Tang Rou said. Right now, Chen Guo was controlling theputer, so she needed to adjust the spectating angle. In the ring, after Por Beach said that, he took the initiative to attack. His character rushed towards Chasing Haze, which Ye Xiu was controlling. The instant his character entered Chasing Haze¡¯s firing range, his character suddenly shed. Moving in an irregr pattern, Por Beach¡¯s character immediately blurred into one, two, three, four afterimages. ¡°Shadow Steps! Four afterimages!¡± Chen Guo immediately shouted. This was a high-leveled de Master skill. The skill¡¯s effects depended on the yer¡¯s mechanics. Por Beach¡¯s movements created four perfect afterimages, making Chen Guo yell out in astonishment. In her experience against other de Masters, she had never met any yers who were able to create four afterimages. This Blue Brook Guild¡¯s expert really did have the ability to back up his arrogance. ¡°Woah, not bad!¡± Ye Xiu lightly praised. Por Beach had quite a bit of experience. His Shadow Steps were timed perfectly. They werepleted the instant he entered Chasing Haze¡¯s firing range. To be able to instantly determine Chasing Haze¡¯s firing range was a testament to his exceptional knowledge of the game. This judgement could only be made by looking at Chasing Haze¡¯s equipment. As for the four afterimages that Chen Guo was so astonished about....... they weren¡¯t anything to Ye Xiu. In the pro-scene, which pro de Master couldn¡¯t do this? For top-tier de Masters like Huang Shaotian, he could create six and a half afterimages with his movements. Four? Too few...... Ye Xiu instantly recognized which of the four afterimages was the real one. His mouse moved and Chasing Haze immediately fired out a Quantum Bomb. At the same time, he tapped the keyboard with his left hand to have Chasing Haze step back. ¡°Quantum Bomb¡± and ¡°Laser Rifle¡± were simr when they were fired. They had a strong recoil, requiring the user to move their character a step backwards in order to dissolve it. If not, then the character would fall backwards towards the ground. ¡£ Por Beach wasn¡¯t too surprised by this ¡°Quantum Bomb¡±. He slid to the side with Shadow Steps and moved just outside of the Quantum Bomb¡¯s shockwave radius. This precise control made Ye Xiu want to praise him again. But who would have thought that right after Por Beach dodged it, he would immediately follow up with a ¡°Sword Draw¡± to hack at the Quantum Bomb. The system allowed for this type of attack as long as your hand-eye coordination and hand speed was good enough. In theory, you could even slice apart a Sharpshooter¡¯s bullet. Of course, anyone who could do that would be an expert with mechanics that were even higher than those at the peak. As for people who could slice apart a ¡°Quantum Bomb¡±, quite a few people could do that. However, it also required a good enough hand-eye-coordination as well as fast hand speed. However in this situation, Por Beach had already avoided the ¡°Quantum Bomb¡±. For him to suddenly use such a difficult move waspletely unnecessary. Besides looking cool, there was no other reason to do so. Ye Xiu helplessly shook his head. Did this guy not understand the situation? Since things were already like this, how could Ye Xiu ignore this huge opening? Without a word, he switched to a gun and used a ¡°Floating Bullet¡±. Launchers could use other weapons other than heavy artillery. It was just that many of the Launcher¡¯s high damage skills required a cannon to use. The skill ¡°Floating Bullet¡± wasn¡¯t actually a Launcher skill. It was a Level 20 or below Spitfire skill. It was named ¡°Floating Bullet¡± to indicate the strong Knock-up effect the skill had. If the skill was used with a smaller gun, the bullet woulde out faster. Switching guns and using dual guns was quitemon for Gunners. Ye Xiu had noticed that Chasing Haze had a reserve gun when he took over the ount. As a result, he pulled out the handgun and quickly fired a Floating Bullet. However, the following scene made Ye Xiu somewhat surprised. When his Floating Bullet was fired, he immediately put the handgun away and prepared to switch to the cannon to follow up with an attack. But he then saw that Por Beach cancelled his Sword Draw mid-animation and jumped forward, dodging the Floating Bullet. Afternding on the ground, he followed up with a Triple sh. As the sword light arced forward, his character closed in on Chasing haze. Triple sh was a de Master skill that was often used to move quickly. ¡°So it was a trap! This guy!¡± Ye Xiu immediately understood. Por Beach unexpectedly had a few of his own tricks! His previous actions, which aligned with his show-off personality, were just bait. He used the time that his opponent needed to switch weapons in order to close in! The actions of switching guns wasn¡¯t quick because switching weapons had a cooldown. This was one of the biggest obstacles that limited the power of unspecialized characters. Seeing that his ploy had worked, Por Beach felt ecstatic in his heart. It was already toote for Chasing Haze to raise her cannon and defend. There wasn¡¯t enough time for Chasing Haze to escape with an Aerial Fire either. He had found an opportunity where he could attack and the opponent had no way of resisting! Por Beach had already begun his offensive, however, Ye Xiu returned the surprise. Por Beach saw his opponent throw his weapon onto the ground. ¡°What? Did he make a mistake in panic?¡± Por Beach hadn¡¯t expected something like this to happen. Equipment couldn¡¯t be dropped in an Arena, so could this guy have actually thrown down his weapon by ident? Por Beach knew Chasing Haze¡¯s firing range, so he had figured out what his opponent¡¯s weapon were even before that. Rose Flower Cannon, a Level 70 Purple weapon. If something like this just dropped on the ground, who wouldn¡¯t want to pick it up? Even if you couldn¡¯t use it, it was still worth a lot of money. ¡°F*CK!!!¡± Chen Guo jumped up from her seat. That Rose Flower Cannon was hers! Ye Xiu had thrown it on the ground. What if the opponent picked it up and took it away? Chen Guo immediately felt a pang of regret. Hate! Why didn¡¯t she bind it? It was because she was too ambitious. She was always thinking of switching for an Orange weapon and then sell her Purple weapon. But now? However, Por Beach wouldn¡¯t pick up the weapon right now. Although he was surprised, he still continued his offensive. However, he suddenly saw a Knee Strikee flying forward from Chasing Haze. Knee Strike? What was the use of that? Por Beach sneered. It was true that Knee Strike was an uninterruptible Super Armor skill, but unfortunately, Por Beach had anticipated that Chasing Haze would use some sort of Super Armor skill to force them apart. As a result, he used a ¡°Wave Wheel sher¡±, which could break Super Armor. This skill actually took some time to execute. However, his opponent was the slowest Gunner ss, a Launcher, so he had more than enough time to interrupt this Knee Strike. Knee Strike was a low-leveled Sharpshooter skill. Even though the speed of it was unrted to the user¡¯s firing speed, the weight would affect its speed. A Launcher using a Cannon and Heavy armor would be very slow when using this skill. Por Beach had thought that his decision was perfect, but unexpectedly, Chasing Haze¡¯s Knee Strike was faster than his ¡°Wave Wheel sher¡± so he wasunched into the air. ¡°Impossible......¡± Por Beach adjusted his camera to look down, when he suddenly realized: Weapon weight affected the move¡¯s skill. As a result, what was supposed to be a very slow Launcher, without a cannon, in his hands were....... his hands had no weapon! A Launcher with nothing in his hands. How fast would the move be? Por Beach suddenly realized an issue he had never thought of before. Chapter 181 – In a Flash Chapter 181 ¨C In a sh Por Beach noticed it just now, but it was already toote. His opponent had already thrown out a Grenade. The timing was perfect. The shock wave from the explosionunched his de Master even higher into the air as Chasing Haze picked up her Rose Flower Cannon. Seeing his opponent move like this, Por Beach finally realized: throwing down the Rose Flower Cannon was one of the opponent¡¯s ploys! Chasing Haze crouched and swung the Rose Flower Cannon back onto her shoulder. Blue light began to umte at the mouth of the cannon. Por Beach moved his camera to look down. Just before his character hit the ground, the stored blue light shot out and a brilliant blue artillery shell flew directly at him. ¡°X-1 Extruder......¡± Por Beach realized that his opponent¡¯s crouch and swing wasn¡¯t without meaning. The crouch reduced the time needed to put the cannon onto her shoulder. It also let him shoot from a lower height, making it so that the X-1 Extruder would hit him just as he was about tond on the ground. ¡°X-1 Extruder¡¯s¡± feature was that it would vacuum in enemies that were hit by it, restricting their movements. The enemies would then fly forward along with it and then explode when it hit the ground, knocking the enemies to the ground along with it. Por Beach didn¡¯t have any way of avoiding this vacuum effect. This time, damage would be certain. Just as he was calcting what he would do next to counterattack, he suddenly saw his opponent raise his hand and snap his fingers. Por Beach was startled. This wasn¡¯t a random movement. This was the casting animation for a Launcher¡¯s Heat-Seeking Missile. The finger snap would bring up a crosshair. The final position of the crosshair would direct where the missile wouldnd. The attack did tons of damage, but the weakness of it was obvious. For one, the crosshair had to be urate. However, the main weakness was that it was extremely slow. Por Beach decided he would do the same as with the Quantum Bomb and slice it apart. In mid-air, a sword light shed forward. Sword Draw was executed towards the missile. This move had been used in that match between Excellent Era and 301. Team 301¡¯s de Master yer Gao Jie had done this to dissolve the Heat-Seeking Missile. Por Beach¡¯s situation was simr to Gao Jie¡¯s situation. Both of them acted in midair. However, Por Beach wasn¡¯t as skilled as a pro-yer. Por Beach could only pray that his Sword Draw would hit the target. Please hit!! Seeing the flying sh¡¯s direction and the missile¡¯s arc, Por Beach determined that they would collide and a surge of happiness immediately washed over him. But who would have thought that at this moment, an explosion would suddenly ring out. Sword sh¡¯s sword aura had been exploded into three sparks. Por Beach was startled. He looked over at Chasing Haze and saw gentle smoke drift out from the mouth of the cannon..... Sh*t! Por Beach¡¯s Sword sh had been deflected by his opponent¡¯s Anti-Tank Missile. The flying heat-seeking missile flew towards him. Por Beach felt a chill in his heart. He knew that his difficult maneuver had been done out of luck, but what about his opponent? The bright crosshair finally found its target. A loud boom sounded out from up above in the sky and a Heat-Seeking Missile descended down. Por Beach began to fall. He had no way of immediately using Quick Recover. He hadn¡¯t beenunched in a normal way. he had been sucked in by ¡°X-1 Extruder¡±. The crosshair, Por Beach, and the suction from the X-1 Extruder together let the Heat-Seeking Missile arrive and arge mushroom cloud leapt into the air. But things weren¡¯t done yet. Por Beach, who had been forced tumbling in the air from the shock wave, saw argeser beam shoot down, the Gunner¡¯s ultimate: Satellite Beam..... Por Beach had eaten all of the Launcher¡¯s high damage skills. Por Beam was still tumbling from the explosion and light of the Satellite Beam. Ye Xiu used this time to quickly throw out a few more skills. The spectators watched dumbstruck as explosions continued to chain together, reaching a 77 Combo. The light from explosions receded. The smoke dispersed. Por Beach had already been defeated. Starting from when he wasunched into the air by that Knee Strike to the instant hended on the ground, he wasn¡¯t able to find any opportunity to counter attack. In that span of five seconds, how many skills had hit him? The spectators had to count on their fingers to work it out. Everyone saw the result: Por Beach had been defeated. Defeated! He really had been defeated! In just an instant, the long health bar had been washed clean. The spectators weren¡¯t even able to type. They werepletely dumbstruck. Chen Guo was also staring nkly at theputer screen. She was already standing because Ye Xiu had thrown her Rose Flower Cannon. She was just about to go over and kill the guy. However, her Rose Flower Cannon had been picked back up and in the blink of an eye, the opponent had turned into a corpse. All of this happened as she jumped up from her seat........ Chen Guo finally saw how Ye Xiu was able to beat an opponent in a few seconds using her Chasing Haze. Chen Guo had never thought that her Chasing Haze had the burst power to explode someone to death in one go. Moreover, the person who had died was a famous expert in the Heavenly Domain. Chen Guo felt a surge of excitement! She had originally wanted to go and strangle Ye Xiu to death, but now she couldn¡¯t move, she didn¡¯t know how to describe what she was feeling. Por Beach¡¯s corpse quickly disappeared. The experienced gamers knew that this person had already left the room. What could Por Beach say now? The arrogant him had beenpletely shut up. There was nothing he could say. He realized that Lord Grim¡¯s words weren¡¯t a provocation, but a reality. One round, it really was one round. Hepletely recognized the gap between their skill. To lose so quickly and tragically, this wasn¡¯t a question of whether it was luck. The match ended so quickly that the spectators had overlooked another reality. This was a ¡°Perfect¡± match, Chasing Haze hadn¡¯t suffered any damage.. Once Chasing Haze left the room as well, the room was naturally dissolved and the spectators were kicked back into the lobby. But everyone was still in shock and were still circling about. Only Ye Xiu didn¡¯t care. He took off his headphones and turned his head: ¡°Boss, you can have your ount back!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Chen Guo was also one of those who were dumbstruck. ¡°Did you record it?¡± Chen Guo suddenly turned her head to ask Tang Rou. Tang Rouughed bitterly: ¡°You were the one controlling it!¡± ¡°Ah ah ah ah!!!¡± Everyone had already left the room. How could she still have the chance to record it? Chen Guo felt regretful. It would have been such a great video! It was something she could watch a hundred times. Chen Guo felt depressed! She suddenly discovered something amiss. She looked around and discovered that a few people were looking at her. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Chen Guo wasn¡¯t very polite. The people looking at her were frequent customers, so they knew each other. She hadn¡¯t done anything out of the ordinary, so what were they all looking at? ¡°Boss, you¡¯re so fierce!¡± Someone suddenly said. ¡°What?¡± Chen Guo stared nkly. ¡°Chasing Haze!!¡± Someone else shouted. ¡°What? Chasing Haze? Where? Where?¡± Another person jumped up. This time it was a customer Chen Guo didn¡¯t recognize. Chen Guo instantly understood. This duel had been seen by some in the Inte Cafe. Among those were a few who didn¡¯t know that Lord Grim was a manager at this Inte Cafe, but they did know that Chen Guo¡¯s Glory character was Chasing haze. After that, they thought that Lord Grim was actually Chen Guo. And those unfamiliar customers obviously didn¡¯t know anything. They just heard someone in the Inte Cafe speak up about it, so they immediately looked for her and crowded around her. Chen Guo didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She looked around, but didn¡¯t know where Ye Xiu had slipped away to. She could helplessly cry out: ¡°That wasn¡¯t me. Someone else borrowed my ount¡± and then hastily ran off. The customers all stared nkly. They didn¡¯t say anything else. The crowd was just there to satisfy their curiosity.In reality, most of the Glory yers that knew Chen Guo knew what her skill level was. It was just that the previous match had been too surprising. Por Beach! All the veterans knew who he was. And thus, saying that someone had borrowed the ount was very reasonable. ¡£ There weren¡¯t many who both recognized Chen Guo¡¯s ount and watched the match, so there wasn¡¯t too muchmotion. Everyone went back to the game to discuss about it in private. This match was too quick. Not only was the course of events quick, even the room had been dissolved quickly, making it so that there wasn¡¯t any ce for everyone to talk about it. After the yers left the Arena, they immediately began discussing it in the world channel. In a short moment, a single topic conquered the tenth server world channel. Lord Grim, Chasing Haze, Launcher, threw down his weapon, instant kill, etc. these were all keywords. The match was too frightening, making it so that everyone was concentrated on the one who was victorious. At this moment, Por Beach was like a pitiful backdrop. Very few people mentioned him. There were a few new yers who didn¡¯t really understand. They obviously didn¡¯t know how incredible Por Beach¡¯s background was. They just saw that he had been instantly defeated, so they wanted to mock him. But their mockery was actually met with other¡¯s mockery. Who won and who lost the match wasn¡¯t because one side was weak, but rather because the other side was too strong. In everyone¡¯s eyes, this was the impression they got. Of course, no one felt that Por Beach¡¯s loss was dignified. However, his defeat wasn¡¯t the main point everyone was talking about. Chasing Haze, so strong! Launchers, so strong! Lord Grim, so strong! These were the main points. Chapter 182 – Consultation Chapter 182 ¨C Consultation The match was beautiful and the reaction to it was massive. But to the big guilds, its impact wasn¡¯t as great as the record that had been set in Deste Land. The big guilds recognized the result and talked about it for a bit. However, there was no way it would be put above Blue Brook Guild¡¯s tarnished image. The only ones who were truly concerned over the match was Blue Brook Guild. Currently, the tenth server¡¯s Blue Brook Guild waspletely silent. Everyone silently watched the discussion go on in the world channel. Don¡¯t look at how the highest among them were only Level 33. The people behind those characters, the senior yers in Blue Brook Guild like Changing Spring were all there. However, Por Beach wasn¡¯t there. After he had left the Arena, he directly logged out of the Heavenly Domain, but didn¡¯t log into his tenth server ount. Even if he was arrogant, right now, he felt too ashamed to meet other guild members. Lowering Por Beach¡¯s arrogance might have been the only reward that Blue Brook Guild received. However, seeing the situation in front of them, Lord Grim¡¯s strength was too ridiculous. It was quite possible that Por Beach might have been hurt too much from this match. ¡°Which of you went and watched it?¡± Changing Spring asked. Whenever they talked about guild matters, Changing Spring usually had the characters find a ce to meet up at. The reason was because their guild leader Changing Spring really wasn¡¯t fond of typing. ¡°I watched it.¡± Blue River let out a sigh as he spoke. ¡°What did you think of it?¡± ¡°Pretty much identical to how the world channel is describing it. They¡¯re not exaggerating....... because there¡¯s really isn¡¯t any way to exaggerate it.¡± Blue River said. ¡°This Lord Grim really didn¡¯t leave us with anything!¡± Flying Brushstroke said. ¡°I think it¡¯s the exact opposite. I think the way he did things actually left us with room to recover.¡± Blue River said, ¡°If you take a look at the world channel, most of them are discussing about how strong Lord Grim was. There was not anything else being talked about. To us, these results aren¡¯t too bad.¡± ¡°Sigh........¡± Changing Spring also sighed: ¡°This Lord Grim really isn¡¯t easy to deal with.¡± ¡°After our dungeon record was beaten, all the poprity we had recovered dropped again. Today, the number of yers who wanted to join our guild fell by 70%.......¡± Blue River said. ¡°Line Canyon...... isn¡¯t that the one we said we wouldn¡¯t fight Tyrannical Ambition over?¡± Changing Spring asked. ¡°Yeah......¡± ¡°Then it looks like the only thing we can do for now is endure.¡± Changing Spring said somewhat regretfully. ¡°That.......¡± Bound Boat had alsoe to the meeting. In the tenth server, he was second only to Blue River. However, everyone present at the moment were all the seniors in the Heavenly Domain. As a result, Bound Boat clearly seemed smaller; his words also seemed like they were hesitant. ¡°Oh? Bound Boat, what do you have in mind?¡± Changing Spring asked. He knew the important yers they had sent over to pioneer. ¡°Maybe we can ask the teams to help us? Even though these are only low-leveled dungeons, which of the current tenth server records are achievable for us? Not just Lord Grim¡¯s records, but that Frost Forest record set by Excellent Dynasty as well! Fortunately, these were made in the new servers. If these were made in the old servers, then these records would have been suspected of being set by pros a long time ago, no?¡± Bound Boat said. In the tenth server, there were only records for Frost Forest, Boneyard, and Deste Land. However, it was just like how Bound Boat had described it. The three records were all records that surpassed their limits. Changing Spring and the others were all at the top of the normal yers, yet even they were crushed by Lord Grim¡¯s team. This was a clear and terrifying reality. ¡°Where exactly did these guyse from?¡± The background of Lord Grim and these others couldn¡¯t be small. The word pro-level began to spiral around their minds. ¡°That¡¯s why I say we should look for the experts in the team to help us appraise them.¡± Bound Boat said. ¡°Hm. This suggestion truly is quite good.¡± Changing Spring nodded his head. They weren¡¯t asking them to substitute. They were only asking to chat with the Club¡¯s experts on these incredible records and request for an appraisal. That wouldn¡¯t be difficult to do. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯m going to go and ask.¡± Changing Spring decided on this. The people who were participating in the meeting all had weird expressions on their faces. For the pioneering in the new server to be so shocking that they even needed pro-yers toe out, this was something they had never even dreamed of before. If they knew that the entire Champion Team Tiny Herb hade to the tenth server for training, their blood pressure would probably shoot up. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first then.¡± Changing Spring informed everyone. He was also someone who handled things straightforwardly. After logging out, Changing Spring looked at the time. Right now....... the team should be doing their afternoon practice. Changing Spring ran the Blue Brook Guild in Glory in ce of Club Blue Rain. He was just like Chen Yehui in Excellent Era. He could be considered as one of the Club¡¯s official staff members, so he had some say in the Club¡¯s matters. Changing Spring often came to the team to look around, so he wouldn¡¯t be considered unfamiliar with the pro-yers. He¡¯d sometimes even have the chance topare notes with the team members. Of course, if the pro-yers wanted to y two rounds with him for fun, Changing Spring wouldn¡¯t refuse. However, if he went actively look for pro-yers to y with him, he would be suspected of wasting their time. Changing Spring understood this. Changing Spring calcted the time and chose to go at a suitable time. He didn¡¯t have too many restrictions when walking around in the Club. Besides going to the tech team who researched self-made equipment, there wasn¡¯t anywhere he wasn¡¯t allowed to go to. ¡°Hi Senior Chun!¡± Changing Spring had chosen a good time. He arrived just as Team Blue Rain finished practice, a time when everyone was rxing. When he appeared in front of the entrance, someone saw him and greeted him. Changing Spring¡¯s real name was Liang Yichun, so the people who were familiar with him called him Senior Chun. ¡°Hi.¡± Changing Spring waved his hands at the pro-yer that greeted him. The pro-yer was a guy called Li Yuan. He was a new yer in Blue Rain. He wasn¡¯t as cautious and careful like the majority of new yers were. After the young guy joined the team, he was extremely energetic and was always very friendly with everyone. He quickly became familiar with everyone including Changing Spring. With his greeting, the other pros who hadn¡¯t known that Changing Spring hade turned their heads and looked at him. The majority of the pros nodded their heads as a greeting and then went back to doing whatever they were doing before. However, Yu Wenzhou got up and walked over to him: ¡°Senior Chun¡¯se over!¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m here to take a look......¡± Changing Spring said politely. Yu Wenzhou, Team Blue Rain¡¯s team captain. Most of the team captains were also the team¡¯s ace yer, but there would obviously be a few exceptions. Blue Rain¡¯s ace yer was Huang Shaotian, but their team captain was Yu Wenzhou. Even though Yu Wenzhou¡¯s mechanics weren¡¯t as good as Huang Shaotian¡¯s, his ability in strategy and tactics were extraordinary. Moreover, that Huang Shaotian¡¯s constant chatter pulled down his demeanor. The words of someone who was always talking would feel somewhat frivolous to others. ¡°You haven¡¯t been here in awhile!¡± Yu Wenzhou treated him politely as well, seeing that Changing Spring hade to talk with him about something. Changing Spring also knew that Team Blue Rain¡¯s captain was rtively easy to speak with, unlike Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s Jiang You, who was so hesitant. If Blue Rain¡¯s captain had been so fierce like Han Wenqing, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have immediately logged offline to go look for him. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve been busy. The pioneering in the tenth server!¡± Changing Spring began to ease into the topic. ¡°It¡¯s just pioneering. As if you needed to personally lead, right?¡± Yu Wenzhou chuckled. He knew how the Club¡¯s guild operated in general. ¡®But this time¡¯s tenth server is too different!¡± Changing Spring said very seriously. ¡°Oh? What do you mean?¡± ¡°A bunch of experts suddenly popped up out of nowhere. All of the low-leveled dungeon records that have been set in the tenth server so far are above the all-time records. It looks as if they were all done by pro-yers.¡± Changing Spring said. ¡°Crash!¡± A loud crash resounded in the practice room, along with three or four yers crying out in rm: ¡°Huang Shao, are you okay? What happened?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s nothing. I slipped, that¡¯s all.¡± Huang Shaotian said ashen-faced as he supported himself up with his chair. Seeing that Changing Spring was looking at him in astonishment, he hastily waved his hand: ¡°Senior Chun, you¡¯re here! Ha ha ha, long time no see. You¡¯re free today? Have you eaten yet? You probably haven¡¯t eaten, right? Lucky you! It¡¯ll be time to eat soon. You should eat some food before you go!¡± ¡°Sure, sure.¡± Changing Spring repeatedly nodded his head. He didn¡¯t dare say anything too much or else he wouldn¡¯t hear the end of it. ¡°Do you have a tenth server ount card? Let¡¯s take a look at the records!¡± Yu Wenzhou said. ¡°I do!¡± Changing Spring took out a card and gave it to Yu Wenzhou. Of course he had prepared everything before hand. Yu Wenzhou found a randomputer to sit down at and logged into the game. At the same time, without turning his head, he also said: ¡°Shaotian, you shoulde and look too!¡± There wasn¡¯t any response from behind him. Huang Shaotian was wearing his headphones acting as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything. The yers beside him pushed him: ¡°Huang Shao, captain¡¯s calling for you!¡± ¡°Ah? What is it?¡± Huang Shaotian took off his headphones and turned around to ask. ¡°Come over here to look at the tenth server records.¡± Yu Wenzhou said. Huang Shaotian had no choice but to get up. As he walked over, he asked: ¡°Tenth server? The new server? What¡¯s there to look at?¡± ¡°Woah! The records really are incredible!¡± Yu Wenzhou had already entered the game and directly clicked on the record leaderboards. ¡°Shaotian, how do you think these records were made?¡± Yu Wenzhou asked. Chapter 183 – Blue Rain Team Captain Chapter 183 ¨C Blue Rain Team Captain After looking at the leaderboards for each of the three dungeons, Yu Wenzhou turned his head to ask Huang Shaotian. Huang Shaotian stood behind him. He lifted his hand to scratch his chin and shook head: ¡°I haven¡¯t yed these dungeons for so long, so I can¡¯t tell just by looking at the time. Do you recognize any of the yers who set the record? Is there anything special about them? Do you know what their sses and equipment are?¡± Huang Shaotian said to Changing Spring. ¡°Oh...... the key yer is Lord Grim.¡± Changing Spring pointed at the name that appeared in all three leaderboards. Among these, Frost Forest was ranked second on its leaderboard, while Boneyard and Deste Land were number one on their respective leaderboards. ¡°What about this person?¡± Huang Shaotian asked. ¡£ ¡°This yer¡¯s character hasn¡¯t changed sses. He¡¯s an unspecialized character. In addition, the weapon in his hands is really weird. It can change into other weapon forms and use low-leveled skills from all sorts of sses.¡± Changing Spring said. There was no way to hide the Thousand Chance Umbre, which was why Ye Xiu never bothered to conceal it. Experts like Blue River, who had seen him in action, had already seen through what it was. ¡°Oh? So such a weapon exists?¡± Yu Wenzhou heard this and his interest rose by quite a bit. Before, he had a general idea of why Changing Spring hade, so he was just being polite. But now these words had grabbed his attention. ¡°This type of weapon is definitely self-made! It sounds like it was made specially for unspecialized characters.¡± Huang Shaotian said. ¡°Unspecialized.......¡± Yu Wenzhou clearly knew about this type of ying style. ¡°If this is true, then this weapon really would be able to let an unspecialized fully utilize his strengths. The early unspecialized characters were weighed down because switching weapons had a cooldown, which made it so that there were a lot of ws whenever they tried tobo. They weren¡¯t able to perfectly link together all of the many low-leveled skills. But with this weapon, this issue is solved. Plus, if it has Silver weapon attributes, then the damage output would be even greater than Orange weapons. With a character like this in a team, then their damage output would naturally be a grade higher than the usual teams. This yer really is the key character.¡± Huang Shaotian said. Yu Wenzhou nodded his head, clearly showing that he agreed with what Huang Shaotian said. He then looked at the other members in Lord Grim¡¯s teams: ¡°What about the others?¡± ¡°These three are fixed members in Lord Grim¡¯s teams. One of them is a Battle Mage, one is a Launcher, and there¡¯s also a Brawler. Their skill levels are quite high. The other spot doesn¡¯t seem to be fixed. In Frost Forest, this yer is from Tyrannical Ambition. In Boneyard, this Flowing Tree is a de Master. At the time, he joined our Blue Brook Guild. He never said anything and then never went online again after setting that record. Finally, this One Inch Ash appeared recently, so we don¡¯t really know much about him.¡± ¡°What about this Excellent Dynasty team in Frost Forest?¡± Yu Wenzhou asked. Changing Spring immediately told them the situation for this Excellent Dynasty team. This was something they had investigated on before. ¡°They were clearly substituted yers..... This is a new server with new yers. There¡¯s no way those types of yers could create such a record.¡± Yu Wenzhou said. ¡°That¡¯s what I thought as well.¡± Changing Spring said. ¡°And these yers definitely weren¡¯t ordinary. If you look at the record done by Excellent Dynasty done in Boneyard, this just happened to be done around the time we had our match with Excellent Era. Excellent Era¡¯s vice-captain Liu Hao made numerous low-leveled mistakes in the match. His condition was strangely bad. It looks like this guy ran to the new server and split his attention onto setting these records!¡± Yu Wenzhou said. ¡°No way....... For a low-leveled dungeon like this, shouldn¡¯t it be easy for a pro-yer to set a record? It shouldn¡¯t go so far as to affect his performance in the match, right?¡± Changing Spring said. ¡°This Boneyard record isn¡¯t normal. What do you think Shaotian?¡± Yu Wenzhou said. Huang Shaotian nodded his head: ¡°This Boneyard record is no longer a question of skill. It isn¡¯t possible to set this record purely on skill. In the new server, there¡¯s no way they¡¯d have too many good equipment yet, which means that the only way they¡¯d have been able to improve the record would be to create a strategy more outstanding than previous ones.¡± ¡°As expected of Huang Shao.......¡± Changing Spring couldn¡¯t help but gasp in astonishment. They had looked over this record who knew how many times, yet they weren¡¯t able to be certain about such a conclusion. Perhaps only God-level yers with incredible judgement like Huang Shaotian would dare be so confident in their answer. ¡°If you say it like this, then not only was this Excellent Dynasty record substituted in by Liu Hao, he even spent a lot of energy to research a new strategy just for this dungeon. And this was why his condition during the match wasn¡¯t good?¡± Changing Spring concluded. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not just that. This guy might not have researched a new strategy, but rather stole a new strategy........¡± Yu Wenzhou said. ¡°What?¡± ¡°The records set by the new strategy appeared three times.¡± Yu Wenzhou tapped the screen as he said, ¡°For two teams to have coincidentallye up with the same strategy at the same time? Look at the first record set by Lord Grim. In this team, there¡¯s a yer called Hateful Sword, but after this record was beat by Excellent Dynasty, Lord Grim¡¯s team no longer has a Hateful Sword in it, but a yer called Flowing Tree instead. These two characters are of different sses, but in this dungeon, de Master¡¯s aren¡¯t any stronger than Berserkers. If the de Master yer was more skilled than the Berserker yer, then why didn¡¯t they just directly use the de Master the first time? So the most likely possibility was that this new strategy was researched by Lord Grim. This Berserker Hateful Sword was someone from Excellent Dynasty who had gotten into the team. He then went with them to learn the new strategy and then went back to lead Excellent Dynasty¡¯s yers to set a new record. There was obviously no way Lord Grim could look for this Hateful Sword¡¯s help again, which was why he found this de Master, Flowing Tree.¡± Changing Spring was startled. Yu Wenzhou was able to figure out things he hadn¡¯t even thought of before. The time the record came out. Excellent Dynasty¡¯s background. The terrible performance of Liu Hao during the match....... Yu Wenzhou had noticed so many small details. This Blue Rain team captain wasn¡¯t just a person who knew how to keep the team together like those on the outside said. This type of judgement and perception wasn¡¯t below Huang Shaotian¡¯s in the slightest. No, he might even be better than Huang Shaotian in this aspect. At least, at this moment, Huang Shaotian hadn¡¯t made such a deduction. ¡°Team captain, you¡¯ve got to be exaggerating. This sounds like a plot from some fiction novel.¡± Not only did he not make the deduction, Huang Shaotian even doubted Yu Wenzhou¡¯s deduction. ¡°Could Liu Hao have gone crazy? He would actually put in so much effort for a dungeon in a new server?¡± How could Huang Shaotian only have said that? He had to keep going! ¡°Ha ha, that¡¯s certainly true! That¡¯s why there might be some other special reason that made him ce so much importance onto this record. He had directlypeted against Lord Grim for Frost Forest. After that, he even infiltrated Lord Grim¡¯s team to spy on them. It seems like he also ces a lot of importance on this Lord Grim! To be able to make a pro-yer think of him as an enemy, this Lord Grim definitely isn¡¯t any weaker than him. I have a feeling that Liu Hao is well aware who Lord Grim is. His hostile actions seem to be concealing his fear, acknowledgement, and trust. Because of this fear, he ran to spy on them. Because of his acknowledgement, he stole his strategy and directly used it. Because of his trust, he trusted that the strategy being used was already the most optimal choice. There wouldn¡¯t be any strategy better than it.¡± Changing Spring¡¯s jaw dropped in astonishment. To be able to make an analysis to such an extent? He couldn¡¯t help but look at Huang Shaotian, who was also listening. He realized that Huang Shaotian wasn¡¯t amazed in the slightest at this. He seemed as calm as ever. ¡°He really is Huang Shao.......¡± Changing Spring once again gasped. Perhaps there were many who felt like Huang Shaotian wasn¡¯t calm enough due to his constant chatter, however, in reality, as the most outstanding yer in seizing opportunities, Huang Shaotian waspletely calm on the inside. Only with this inner calmness was he able to possess such keen awareness of the battlefield and find the most optimal opportunity to strike. ¡°That¡¯s why I think that if we want to know who Lord Grim is, then we should just directly call Liu Hao and ask him. Liu Hao¡¯s phone number, I should have it.......¡± Yu Wenzhou smiled, but then quickly followed: ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t bring my cellphone with me.¡± They weren¡¯t allowed to bring their cellphones into the practice room. This was a rule that a lot of Clubs had. Changing Spring looked forward to it. He looked forward to knowing the answer. He obviously hoped that Yu Wenzhou would be a bit more active. But seeing that Yu Wenzhou didn¡¯t have his cellphone and didn¡¯t intend on going to get it, Changing Spring felt somewhat disappointed. He didn¡¯t dare urge the team captain, but at this moment, maybe he could ask. Just as he was about to speak, he saw Yu Wenzhou patted his pocket andughed: ¡°Actually, someone who Liu Hao was enemies with, was scared of, was acknowledged by, and trusted. There¡¯s no need to ask. I already know who he is.¡± ¡°Who is he?¡¯ Changing Spring blurted out. ¡°Ye Qiu.¡± Yu Wenzhou said. ¡°God Ye Qiu......¡± Changing Spring didn¡¯t know what to do to express his astonishment. ¡°Shaotian, have you talked to Ye Qiu recently?¡± Yu Wenzhou asked. ¡°Nope, after that guy retired, he just seemed to have evaporated. Maybe he was kidnapped by aliens!¡± Huang Shaotian said. ¡°He doesn¡¯t use cellphones, right?¡± Yu Wenzhou said. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°It looks like he was kidnapped by aliens to the tenth server to continue ying Glory...... Unspecialized Lord Grim hm? We might even see him appear in a match again someday!¡± Yu Wenzhou said. ¡°.......¡± Changing Spring had many things he wanted to say, but didn¡¯t know how to start. Yu Wenzhou and Huang Shaotian didn¡¯t seem to have any reaction to such a conclusion. After a few moments of thinking, Yu Wenzhou lifted his head and looked up at the clock on the wall of the practice room. He suddenly stood up. ¡°It¡¯s time to eat.¡± Yu Wenzhou said. ¡°Yeah, yeah. It¡¯s time to eat, it¡¯s time to eat. Come,e,e with us Changing Spring. Do you know where the cafeteria is? I¡¯ll bring you there!¡± Huang Shaotian put his arm around Changing Spring and dragged him out. Chapter 184 – That’s a Strength Too? Chapter 184 ¨C That¡¯s a Strength Too? The Club¡¯s food was quite delicious and for team members, the food was free. Of course, other Club staff coulde and eat as well, but they didn¡¯t get to enjoy the same benefits as the team members. Changing Spring didn¡¯t have those benefits either, however, he followed Huang Shaotian and used his status to get in for free. It was just that he was practically unable to taste the food that went into his mouth. Changing Spring¡¯s mind was still on what Yu Wenzhou had analyzed earlier. Lord Grim is God Ye Qiu. This news took a long time for Changing Spring to digest, at least, whenpared to his dinner. In his heart, whether it was him or Blue River, they had already respected Lord Grim. They had recognized that he had a very high skill level, but they had never expected such an oue. Ye Qiu...... that was a power at the very peak of Glory! Even though he was retired now, he was still more than enough to tidy up whatever he wanted in game. This could be seen just by how easily Por Beach had been tidied up. If this had taken ce during God Ye Qiu¡¯s prime with his Battle God One Autumn Leaf, who knew how terrible Por Beach would have been crushed? Changing Spring originally had a few methods he nned on using to fight against Lord Grim, but after knowing his identity, his heart suddenly dropped. What should he do now? Changing Spring felt that the food in front of him tasted like wax. Sitting at the same table were Yu Wenzhou and Huang Shaotian, but the two were casually chatting with each other. They didn¡¯t seem very surprised about Ye Qiu. After all, after thinking about it, they were pro-yers as well, so there wasn¡¯t anything too surprising. Ye Qiu had retired, but what was wrong with returning to the game to y? It only affected normal yers, who would feel somewhat pressured by Godpeting with them. After eating, he decided to leave. Yu Wenzhou and Huang Shaotian didn¡¯t mention Ye Qiu again. Yu Wenzhou was still as friendly as ever and even apanied him out, but when they parted, he said a few final words: ¡°That Lord Grim, especially his weapon, try and pay more attention to it please!¡± ¡°Ah? Oh......¡± With this sudden mention of Lord Grim, Changing Spring finally responded. In theory, the team captain didn¡¯t have any power over Changing Spring for in-game guild matters. However, everyone knew that pro-yers were the core of the Club. Who wouldn¡¯t take what they said seriously? Changing Spring ced importance on what Yu Wenzhou requested. ¡°I¡¯ll be going then.¡± Changing Spring said and then left. After turning around, Yu Wenzhou saw Huang Shaotian going back to his room and immediately called for him. ¡°What do you want?¡± Huang Shaotian replied. Yu Wenzhou walked over and went into Huang Shaotian¡¯s room along with him. ¡°Whatmands do you have, captain?¡± Huang Shaotian asked. Yu Wenzhou stood beside a table. He grabbed a pen on the table and began ying with it: ¡°Last time, when we had the match versus Excellent Era, if I remember correctly, you left at night to do something?¡± ¡°Huh? There was something like that? That day? Hm hm, let me think......¡± Huang Shaotian said. ¡°Was it to go and meet with Ye Qiu?¡± Yu Wenzhou asked. Not a peep came out of Huang Shaotian. ¡°The time you left matches the time when that record was set. The de Master on that team, Flowing Tree, was you, right?¡± Yu Wenzhou said. ¡°Flowing Tree? Yeah, that name does sound a bit familiar. How could that be? How strange.¡± Huang Shaotian said. ¡°Ha ha......¡± Yu Wenzhouughed. He didn¡¯tment on Huang Shaotian¡¯s acting and followed: ¡°What type of weapon is Ye Qiu¡¯s unspecialized weapon?¡± Huang Shaotian¡¯s expression immediately turned serious: ¡°Without a doubt, it¡¯s just like I said before, it¡¯s a weapon specially made for unspecialized characters.¡± ¡°The attack?¡± ¡°Definitely Silver weapon level.¡± ¡°Are there any special attributes?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell. It doesn¡¯t look like it has any.¡± ¡°Its attack speed?¡± ¡°It has the same attack speed for every form. It should have an Attack Speed of 5.¡± ¡°What forms does it have?¡± ¡°From what I¡¯ve seen, he can use skills from every ss.¡± Huang Shaotian said. ¡°The level?¡± ¡°He probably knows how to upgrade it.¡± Huang Shaotian said. ¡°This type of weapon paired with Ye Qiu. It looks like we¡¯ll get a chance to see a true unspecialized.¡± Yu Wenzhou said withment. ¡°But it¡¯ll have to be at least a yearter.¡± Huang Shaotian said. ¡°Unspecialized huh......¡± Yu Wenzhou looked out the window as if in deep thought. Glory Tenth Server. Changing Spring immediately returned to log into the game. Chilling Nightfall, Flying Brushstroke, and the others hadn¡¯t returned to the Heavenly Domain yet. They were still using the ounts they had borrowed and were waiting for Changing Spring to return with the news. Blue Brook Guild¡¯s Five Great Experts gathered together once again, along with Blue River¡¯s right hand man, Bound Boat. ¡°What¡¯d they say?¡± After seeing Changing Spring, they immediately asked him. Changing Spring let out a sigh. He had been shocked already. It was their turn now. ¡°Captain Yu figured out who Lord Grim is.¡± Changing Spring said. ¡°Who is he?¡± Everyone asked. ¡°Ye Qiu.¡± Changing Spring pretended to be calm when he said this. ¡°What?!¡± Everyone acted as if they hadn¡¯t heard clearly. ¡°Ye Qiu! Battle God One Autumn Leaf, that Ye Qiu!!¡± Changing Spring said. ¡°No way!!!¡± Flying Brushstroke yelled out in astonishment. Who was Lord Grim? This was a question they had discussed numerous times ever since they had learned about him. But even their most outrageous spections couldn¡¯tpare to the truth. Lord Grim was actually God Ye Qiu! Blue River didn¡¯t know why, but he felt somewhat excited. Even though Huang Shaotian was his favorite pro-yer, the mysterious God Ye Qiu was someone who was worthy of worshipping as well! Seeing Lord Grim on his friends list, Blue River couldn¡¯t help but feel like saying a few words to him. At this moment, he had already forgotten that he was the main reason that caused them so much trouble in the tenth server. ¡°So he was actually God Ye Qiu all along. I never would have thought of that. What should we do then?¡± Luckily, Bound Boat was there. This issue pulled Blue River back in. God Ye Qiu would be a difficult opponent! Blue River was finally aware of the cruel reality. However, if it was because they were against God Ye Qiu, then retreating wouldn¡¯t be shameful, right? Blue River suddenly felt a lot more rxed. At this moment, Changing Spring began to talk: ¡°Even though we know that our opponent is God Ye Qiu, there¡¯s no change in ns. We just have to understand how grim our circumstances are...... Against God Ye Qiu, there¡¯s nothing we can do about setting the records. On how we¡¯re going to fight against him. This isn¡¯t a matter for our Blue Brook Guild. The ambitious and able guilds in the tenth server will need to rally together....... Even if it¡¯s for giving materials, we should still rally.......¡± Changing Spring¡¯s final words made even himself not know whether tough or cry. ¡°I think if everyone knows that he¡¯s God Ye Qiu, then there wouldn¡¯t be anymore pointless fights.¡± Blue River said. ¡°The problem is, we all believe this, but if you say this to the other guilds, will they believe us?¡± Changing Spring asked. Everyone was silent. They understood how suspicious and cautious other guilds were towards each other. ¡°Since it turned out to be like this, why don¡¯t we think about this some more. If we know Lord Grim¡¯s identity, is there any way we can use this to our advantage?¡± Changing Spring said. ¡°The rest will depend on what Blue Bridge decides to do.¡± Changing Spring suddenly changed the topic. ¡°Me?¡± ¡°Right. After all, these are all tenth server matters!¡± Changing Spring said. ¡°Right! Blue Bridge, you can do it!¡± Flying Brushstroke said. ¡°To have God Ye Qiu as an opponent, it was nice knowing you.¡± Chilling Nightfall said. ¡°We¡¯ve got nothing else to do, so we¡¯ll be going back first?¡± Dawn of Ice said. ¡°Yeah, you guys can go back.¡± Changing Spring answered, ¡°Moonlight Forest hasn¡¯t been run yet, right?¡± ¡°Not yet!¡± ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll run it tonight.¡± ¡°Should we go now?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Blue Bridge, good luck! Remember to pay attention to Lord Grim¡¯s weapon.¡± Changing Spring urged. ¡°F*ck! You guys.......¡± Blue River hadn¡¯t finished, when the four went offline one after another. ¡°These guys are too irresponsible......¡± Blue Bridge was speechless. As soon as these guys saw that the tenth server¡¯s difficult problem was because of God Ye Qiu, they all acted as if there was nothing wrong and all ran off. Bound Boat could only force a smile. ¡°What do you think we should do?¡± Blue River asked. ¡°Actually, the guild leader¡¯s already told us what we can do.¡± Bound Boat said. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Knowing Lord Grim¡¯s identity is the one thing we can use.¡± Bound Boat said. ¡°Why do I think that all that gives us is more pressure?¡± Blue River said. ¡°Pressure can be used! Other guilds might not have this type of pressure, so they¡¯ll still face him directly. As for us, we¡¯ll have to be more careful. We won¡¯t try this sort of thing anymore. We¡¯ll see if we can take advantage of what others do.¡± Bound Boat said. ¡°Woah, if you say it like this..... then you¡¯re saying, we should run away from battles against God Ye Qiu and sit back and watch God Ye Qiu clean up these other arrogant guys?¡¯ Blue River said. ¡°I think that¡¯s what the guild leader was saying.¡± Bound Boat said. ¡°That¡¯s the only thing that can be done.¡± Blue River thought. Was that an advantage? It sounds like we are killing the other guilds with a borrowed knife. But in reality, the knife did whatever it wanted to and we can only follow it with our tail tucked between our legs and pick up the leftovers. ¡°Next up is Line Canyon. What do you think Tyrannical Ambition will do?¡± Bound Boat said, but he didn¡¯t hear Blue River respond. ¡°Uh, are you there?¡± Bound Boat asked. ¡°I say.¡± Blue River was still here. ¡°What?¡± ¡°If I go ask Lord Grim for a signature, would that be bad?¡± ¡°F*ck..... what a loser! Even though he¡¯s God Ye Qiu, he¡¯s also a difficult opponent for us!¡± Bound Boat said. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what I think too. It¡¯s too shameful.¡± Blue River said. Bound Boat was speechless. Chapter 185 – It’s Unfortunate That His Hands Are Handicapped Chapter 185 ¨C It¡¯s Unfortunate That His Hands Are Handicapped Lord Grim was Ye Qiu. The tremors brought by this were minimal. Blue River and Bound Boat were the only two who knew of this in the tenth server¡¯s Blue Brook Guild. After discussing it, the two decided to keep this a secret. The guilds who didn¡¯t know this would continue fighting against Lord Grim. Standing on the sidelines and watching them strike at a stone with eggs; what was wrong with that? Blue River stopped ying and instead went to the forums to enjoy the videos of Por Beach getting destroyed. Por Beach¡¯s name was very distinct. Even though Por Beach always made Blue River resentful, Por Beach was, after all, a rtively famous yer in the game and was one of their Blue Brook Guild¡¯s experts. Being crushed like this didn¡¯t only embarrass himself, but the who Blue Brook Guild as well. The yers from the enemy guilds would surely use this tough at Blue Brook Guild. The reason Blue River was on the forums was because this video had been posted on one of the categories in the forum: Heavenly Domain. There was a Heavenly Domain in the game. There was a Heavenly Domain in the forums. These two Heavenly Domains were both ces bustling with noise. These Heavenly Domain people clearly didn¡¯t harbor any good intentions. In thements, they praised the exceptional skill of Chasing Haze on the surface, but their main way of doing so was by using Por Beach as the center. ¡°Does everyone know who Por Beach is? He¡¯s an expert who¡¯s not any weaker than Blue Brook Guild¡¯s Five Great Experts. But to have been beaten like this by Chasing Haze, how skilled do you think this Chasing Haze is?¡± This was more or less the method they used. Blue River looked at theterments. These people¡¯s plots had seeded. There were many who were looking down andughing at Por Beach. Speaking of this, it was mostly because Por Beach¡¯s reputation wasn¡¯t good. He had made a name for himself in the Heavenly Domain through his arrogance. His fall caused many yers to attack him like a dead dog. Many of these attacks brought Blue Brook Guild along with him, which made Blue River extremely unhappy. This video had already exploded into poprity. Those, in the Heavenly Domain and the other servers, who didn¡¯t understand the dispute in the tenth server had already found Chasing Haze in-game. That day at dinner, Chen Guo scolded Ye Xiu for quite a lengthy amount of time. She practically couldn¡¯t y the game anymore. Her in-game friends were all asking her how she suddenly be so good. She was only able to exin it to them one by one, which was already annoying enough. But her friends continued to bother her by asking which expert had borrowed the ount. Besides this, there were also numerous strangers who asked her to mentor them. There were random guilds pestering her to join their guilds too. Even weirder was that in the afternoon, there were two people who imed they were pro-yer scouts. They asked her as if she were under an interrogation how old she was, how long she had yed Glory, where she was from, and whether she had any interest in bing a pro-yer. This made Chen Guo so angry that she returned with an ¡°I¡¯m not the ount¡¯s owner¡± and then logged out of the game. Thinking about how she had actually said ¡°I¡¯m not the ount¡¯s owner¡±, Chen Guo felt sad. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you!¡± Chen Guo shouted. The rice in her mouth almost sprayed onto Ye Xiu¡¯s face. ¡°My bad, my bad. Boss, you should drink some soup. Don¡¯t choke.¡± Ye Xiu immediately handed a bowl of soup over to Chen Guo. Chen Guo took it and drank two sips. Her anger receded a bit. ¡°Actually, you can¡¯tpletely me this on me.¡± Ye Xiu took the opportunity to exin. ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°The opponent was too weak. I......¡± ¡°Get the f*ck out of here!!!¡± Chen Guo¡¯s soup sshed. Amongst everyone¡¯s cries of fear, Ye Xiu swiftly slipped out of the Inte Cafe. ¡°And you¡¯reughing, Little Tang!!¡± Chen Guo said angrily. Tang Rou ate her dinner behind the reception desk. As of right now she was carrying her lunch box. Even though her back was facing Chen Guo, her shoulders were moving up and down. She was clearlyughing uncontrobly. ¡°I¡¯m notughing.¡± Tang Rou quickly stuffed rice into her mouth to try and stifle herughter. Ye Xiu had run out, but hadn¡¯te back. At nine o¡¯clock, Chen Guo ran out of the Inte Cafe to look around, but didn¡¯t see himing back, so she returned and muttered to Tang Rou: ¡°Where¡¯d he run off to? Could he have crashed into a tree?¡± ¡°If that happened, then I¡¯m sure you¡¯d be happy!¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Yeah! I¡¯d be really happy.¡± Chen Guo said as she continued to nce outside repeatedly. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Seeing that Tang Rou wasn¡¯t busy at the front desk, she stretched her neck to look inside and saw Tang Rou studying a guide again. Chen Guo was helpless. Should I go find a random openputer and y? I tried it before, but it was still so noisy. Maybe I should go look at a guide or watch a video? Chen Guo opened up a web page and saw that the lead story was a video and analysis of Por Beach getting crushed by Chasing Haze. Chen Guo couldn¡¯t resist clicking on it and ying it over and over again. The time was nearing 11, but there was still no sign of Ye Xiu. ¡°Where¡¯d this guy go? He doesn¡¯t have a phone either.¡± Chen Guo went in and out of the cafe. ¡°Rx. He¡¯s an adult.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°A shut-in. He probably ran far away and got lost.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Even if he¡¯s lost, there¡¯s still the police. Don¡¯t worry about him!¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Who¡¯s worrying about him! It¡¯s almost 11 o¡¯clock already. If he doesn¡¯te back soon, then what about the night shift?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Aren¡¯t I still here?¡± Tang Rou said, ¡°You should go to sleep!¡± ¡°Okay....¡± Chen Guo looked outside once again, but finally went up the stairs. ¡°If hees back, should I send you a text?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°Okay......¡± Chen Guo answered and went up. Not long after Chen Guo left, the employees who got off at 11 all left. At this moment, Ye Xiu appeared at the entrance of the Inte Cafe like a ghost. After looking inside, he creeped up to the reception desk. Once he saw that only Tang Rou was there, he rxed. ¡°Where¡¯s the boss?¡± Ye Xiu stood straight and lit up a cigarette. ¡°She went to sleep.¡± When Tang Rou saw Ye Xiu, after answering him, she took out her cellphone. ¡°Where¡¯d you run off to?¡± Tang Rou asked Ye Xiu as she sent a text to Chen Guo. ¡°I just took a stroll around the area! Out of 100, how many points is boss¡¯s anger worth now?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Hard to say. When you weren¡¯t here, she was at a 0. But now that you¡¯re here, she¡¯s probably at a 100 again.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°It really wasn¡¯t my fault.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°But you¡¯re such a taunter.¡± Tang Rou said. This sister had already begun using a few gaming terms in real life. After typing out the text, she pressed send. Her phone quickly rang. Tang Rou opened it and chuckled. ¡°Boss said that you werete, so there won¡¯t be any pay for today.¡± Tang Rou showed Ye Xiu the text. ¡°Fine! It doesn¡¯t matter if I don¡¯t get pay as long as I have food and shelter.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Should I reply with what you said?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare.¡± Ye Xiu was speechless. ¡°Ha ha, you shoulde in. I¡¯m going over there.¡± Tang Rou got up and gave her seat at the front desk to Ye Xiu. She went to her usual all-nighter seat. The two logged into the game. Just as Ye Xiu logged into Lord Grim, he received a message: ¡°You¡¯ve been exposed.¡± Ye Xiu was puzzled. He replied: ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°F*CK F*CK F*CK F*CK! It¡¯s me, Shaotian!¡± Huang Shaotian was sad. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you!¡± Ye Xiu thought of Flowing Tree, that low-leveled ount that Huang Shaotian had used. ¡°What¡¯s been exposed?¡¯ Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Your records were too astonishing. Blue Brook Guild even came by today to look for the team for help. I¡¯m sure you know how amazing our team captain is. In just a few moments, he deduced that you were Lord Grim.¡± Huang Shaotian replied. ¡°Oh? How¡¯d he deduce it?¡± Ye Xiu asked. The process would clearly take a long time, but who was Huang Shaotian? He could be afraid of anything else, but he wasn¡¯t afraid of talking too much. His hands moved swiftly as he quickly narrated the entire process to Ye Xiu. ¡°Oh, so it was like that! But if I¡¯ve been exposed, there¡¯s nowhere for you to hide either!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Yeah, he also deduced that I was Flowing Tree.¡± Huang Shaotian said. ¡°Tsk tsk, Wenzhou really is quite amazing. It¡¯s just too bad that his hand is handicapped.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°He¡¯s standing right behind me.......¡± Huang Shaotian replied. ¡°Then his hand isn¡¯t handicapped?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Captain.....¡± Huang Shaotian turned his head to look at Yu Wenzhou with an innocent expression. Yu Wenzhou onlyughed: ¡°It¡¯s the truth. My hands really are handicapped.¡± ¡°Your trash talk has no effect on our team captain.¡± Huang Shaotian replied. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s why I said he¡¯s amazing. If his hands weren¡¯t handicapped, then he really would be an extremely difficult opponent to deal with!¡± Ye Xiu said. Huang Shaotian was helpless and turned his head to Yu Wenzhou. ¡°The handicapped person would like topare notes with him. Ask him if he wants toe.¡± Yu Wenzhouughed. Huang Shaotian conveyed the message. Ye Xiu quickly replied: ¡°Come! Which ount?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just use this one!¡± After a short moment, the reply came. ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve already switched?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°Free Field, whoever gets there first makes the room.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Room 45178, password 159.¡± Yu Wenzhou replied. ¡°How long have you been waiting!¡± Ye Xiu replied. His Lord Grim hastily rushed towards the Arena. Enter, Ready, Begin. The map was the mostmon small ring. Flowing Tree stood at one corner. ¡°Hi!¡± After Lord Grim entered, Ye Xiu greeted. ¡°Hi! I heard you¡¯re a manager at an Inte Cafe now?¡± Yu Wenzhou replied. The character Flowing Tree drew his sword and rushed forward. ¡°Yeah. For people like us, besides ying games, what else can we do?¡± Ye Xiuughed. Lord Grim also swung his Thousand Chance Umbre. The umbre transformed into the Battle Lance form. After dodging the attack, he stabbed forward with hisnce. ¡°A Battle Lance with an Attack Speed of 5; How difficult to deal with. Even your Evil Annihtion didn¡¯t have that high of an Attack Speed right?¡± Yu Wenzhou said. ¡°It¡¯s just in stats.¡± Ye Xiu¡¯s hands hadn¡¯t stopped. He followed up with a few skills as well as a few normal attacks. Yu Wenzhou¡¯s Flowing Tree dodged left and right. There wasn¡¯t any chance for him to counter attack. ¡°Are you preparing to return with an unspecialized?¡± Yu Wenzhou was still talking. ¡°I hope this time thepany won¡¯t mess things up.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Ha ha, good luck!¡± ¡°I need luck to beat you?¡± Ye Xiuughed. ¡°Sometimes, I really admire you guys with your crazy hand speeds.¡± Yu Wenzhou regretted. Because his Flowing Tree wasn¡¯t able to keep up, he was finally hit under Lord Grim¡¯s relentless attacks. ¡°If you also had this type of hand speed, how could there be any contest?¡± Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t polite though and continued to attack. Chapter 186 – An Unspecialized Character’s False Combos Chapter 186 ¨C An Unspecialized Character¡¯s False Combos Whenboing, the numerous skills an unspecialized possessed was a huge advantage. No other ss had so many short cooldown skills. Of course, this also meant that using them was moreplicated. In order to do the same amount of damage as a single high-leveled skill did, unspecialized characters would need to chain several skills. Moreover, there couldn¡¯t be any mistakes. Unspecialized characters were actually quite a difficult ss. However, to Ye Xiu, who had yed Glory for ten years, his mechanics were as precise as a machine. His opponent Yu Wenzhou was also an absolute expert in the professional scene though. To beboed until death, that was something that would only happen to someone like Tang Rou and Por Beach. Even under the relentless attacks, Yu Wenzhou was able to find an opportunity. With a swing, a cold light shed and Flowing Tree used Sword Draw. The sword aura flew in an arc towards Lord Grim. Lord Grim¡¯s Thousand Chance Umbre shook and a Dragon Tooth thrust forward at Flowing Tree. Two blood blossoms flew out into the air at the same time. Flowing Tree had been hit by Dragon Tooth. Lord Grim had been cut by Sword Draw. Characters that were hit by Dragon Tooth would be briefly stunned. Characters that were cut by Sword Draw would fly backwards. However, while flying back, Lord Grim¡¯s Thousand Chance Umbre transformed into a Gun Form. A burst of me shot out from the tip of his umbre and Anti-Tank Missiles shot out. The three Anti-Tank Missiles exploded into a zing me, burning Flowing Tree from top to bottom. Lord Grim used Quick Recover as hended on the ground. He flipped over and stood up. His hands continued to fire, attacking from afar. Even though Flowing Tree¡¯s Sword Draw had done damage to Lord Grim, it hadn¡¯t interrupted Ye Xiu¡¯s offense. The situation didn¡¯t change much. Yu Wenzhou had been able to find an opportunity several times, but he had no way of taking back the initiative. Ye Xiu had been able to adjust to Yu Wenzhou¡¯s counter attacks every time, quickly changing his path and staying on the offensive. The constantly changingbos didn¡¯t seem to go on for very long, but the control and pressure put on by them couldn¡¯t be ignored. Moreover, many attacks were hit in quick session. However, these attacks weren¡¯t considered asbos by the system, so they didn¡¯t count towards the total. These attacks may not have been counted towards thebo by the system, but in actual battle, they could be used to chain attacks, which was why yers called them ¡°False Combos¡±. It was possible to avoid falsebos, but yers couldn¡¯t y perfectly, so they would sometimes fail to dodge these attacks for various reasons. (TLC: Combos are strings of attacks that cannot be dodged or blocked if the first hit connects. ¡°Falsebos¡± are simr tobos, except they can be dodged or blocked, so they are technically not truebos and thus aren¡¯t counted by the system.) In this match, even though Yu Wenzhou wasn¡¯tpletely powerless like Tang Rou or Por Beach were, he was still struggling. But even in this situation, the two were still doing two things at once, fighting while chatting. If a normal yer was watching on the side, he definitely wouldn¡¯t believe that it was possible to chat with such liveliness in such a high-skill fight. In the end, theunched Flowing Tree was hit by a Falling Flower Palm and then a Sword Draw. Thest sliver of health fell and Yu Wenzhou lost in the end. ¡°You won.¡± Yu Wenzhou said. ¡°Very normal.¡± Ye Xiuughed. ¡°The advantages of an unspecialized really are clear. Plus, you have that mysterious weapon. However, the higher the levels, the weaker they be.¡± Yu Wenzhou said. ¡°Yeah..... What do you think the limit is?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any point discussing unspecialized characters. There are too many difficult requirements that have to be met in order to y them well. First of all, without that weapon in your hand, there¡¯s no way you¡¯d be so oppressive. Next, only you can fully utilize the advantages of an unspecialized. For this specific ss, there¡¯s only meaning if these conditions can be satisfied.¡± Yu Wenzhou said. ¡°Right now, they¡¯re all satisfied.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°With all of the conditions you¡¯ve met, I think that at Level 70, the advantages of an unspecialized will still be greater than theck of high-damage and high-level skills. Remember, this is only if you have a weapon like yours! But let¡¯s say that Glory raises the level cap from Level 70. Level 95. The limit is Level 95. At that level, even if it¡¯s you, unspecialized won¡¯t have any value.¡± Yu Wenzhou said. ¡°Woah, you thought the same as me. How unfortunate!¡± Ye Xiu sighed. ¡°If this was a bit earlier and you caught up with the Level 50 era, then your unspecialized would be extremely strong. It would have been considered a BUG.¡± Yu Wenzhou said. ¡°Right now, it¡¯s not toote yet.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°However...... After this season, Glory won¡¯t have raised the level cap in three years.¡± Yu Wenzhou said. ¡°Yeah..... it might be soon.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Level 75? Level 80?...... unspecialized will grow weaker as the other sses gain more skills.¡± Yu Wenzhou said. ¡°But it¡¯ll at least be in the eptable range. Do you think I¡¯ll still be able to y until the day the level cap reaches Level 95?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°If you only y like this in the tenth server, what isn¡¯t possible?¡± Yu Wenzhouughed. ¡°Ha, you¡¯re right.¡± Ye Xiu alsoughed. ¡°Another round?¡± Yu Wenzhou asked. ¡°No need. I won¡¯t let you see my strength clearly.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Did you not use your full strength?¡± Yu Wenzhou asked. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m old. I need to take care of myself.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Then I guess that¡¯s it!¡± Yu Wenzhou chuckled and then left the field. After the two characters bumped into each other again outside of the Arena, Ye Xiu said bye and then left. ¡°What do you think?¡± Yu Wenzhou turned his head to ask Huang Shaotian. ¡°He did a total of 21 False Combos.¡± Huang Shaotian said. ¡°He really knows what my weaknesses are.¡± Yu Wenzhou said. Hand speed. This was Yu Wenzhou¡¯s fatal weakness. As a result, in this type of fight, his hand speed was incapable of keeping up with his opponent¡¯s movements. His character would move too slowly, making it so that attacks that could have been avoided weren¡¯t, which in the end, became falsebos. ¡°Yeah.¡± Huang Shaotian nodded his head and then said, ¡°He knows all the weakness of all his opponents in the Alliance. If I was his opponent, then he wouldn¡¯t have use so many falsebos.¡± ¡°If he wasn¡¯t an unspecialized, he also wouldn¡¯t be able to put out so many falsebos.¡± Yu Wenzhou said, ¡°If you had been ying under the same circumstances, then how many of those 21 falsebos would you have been able to dodge?¡± Huang Shaotian stared nkly. ¡°You should look at the recordings again.¡± Yu Wenzhou got up and patted Huang Shaotian, ¡°The unspecialized character¡¯s unpredictable andplex style creates these constant falsebos.......¡± After Yu Wenzhou left, Huang Shaotian returned to in front of hisputer. He logged out of the game and opened up the recording app, bringing up the recording of the fight with Yu Wenzhou versus Ye Xiu. 21 falsebos, how many could he have dodged? When he was watching the fight, Huang Shaotian really hadn¡¯t considered this issue. The two had been fighting very quickly, so Huang Shaotian didn¡¯t have time to think of that. Now that he had looked at the recording, Huang Shaotian yed it again except this time, he imagine that he was the one ying against Ye Xiu. If it was him, it would have turned differently here..... First, he noticed the difference in hand speed. There were a few ces that he could have done better. Even though he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to win against the enormous advantage of an unspecialized, he could have at least yed more beautifully than Yu Wenzhou. But, these 21 falsebos...... After counting them out one by one, Huang Shaotian began to sweat. 21 falsebos. If he were the one ying, it might not have yed out like that. However, when he imagined himself ying, Huang Shaotian discovered that of these 21 falsebos, he would have only been able to dodge 4 of them. 4!!! This was something Huang Shaotian hadn¡¯t expected. The difference between his hand speed and Yu Wenzhou¡¯s was quiterge. Huang Shaotian had originally thought that these falsebos sent to Yu Wenzhou were done to bully him, but he now discovered that these 21 falsebos wasn¡¯t as simple as taking advantage of Yu Wenzhou¡¯s weakness. Huang Shaotian recovered and yed the recording again. F*ck! After watching it again, Huang Shaotian couldn¡¯t help but curse. 3 times!! The number of falsebos he could have dodged was actually three. He had made an oversight on one of them. That falsebo looked easy to dodge from a spectator¡¯s perspective, but in the actual battle, Lord Grim had attacked from Flowing Tree¡¯s dead angle. That attack was a sneak attack with a 100% chance of seeding. Even if it hadn¡¯t hit, the many attacks after it would definitely have hit out a falsebo. For someone so perceptive as him to have made an oversight, that only showed how sneaky and hidden that attack was. It was just that against someone with such a weakness in hand speed like Yu Wenzhou, there was no need to use such aplicated attack. How many of these tricks was this guy hiding? Huang Shaotian though. A cold chill went down his spine. He once again studied Lord Grim¡¯s fighting style. He wanted to carefully analyze how many hidden attacks were made. Soon after, he discovered another terrifying reality. Even for a God-level character like him, he trulycked too much experience towards these falsebos done by Lord Grim. Falling Flower Palm followed by a Sword Draw...... In a one on one match, he had never seen such abo before. Lord Grim¡¯s numerousbos and falsebos, these sort of chaining attacks, could be considered as coordination. The coordination done by several sses was being done by a single character. The more Huang Shaotian thought, the stronger this feeling. Flowing Tree¡¯s opponent wasn¡¯t a single person, but rather two, three....... or perhaps even more, but it couldn¡¯t be seen in this match because...... the opponent hadn¡¯t used his full strength! If he had gone all out, what would the result be? Huang Shaotian was very curious about this question, so he quickly logged into the game. Chapter 187 – Can’t Find a Chance Chapter 187 ¨C Can¡¯t Find a Chance In the Heavenly Domain, a verymon friend notification rang. However, after looking at the name, many yers immediately grew excited. Troubling Rain! The character who hade online was impressively Troubling Rain, a god-like character known as the Sword Saint. No matter how amazing an ount was, it came from the game. This was why ounts in the game as well as ounts in the Alliance could be searched. For characters that were liked, who knew how many yers asked to be their friend. Some characters directly refused them, while some required them to identify themselves, and a select few directly added them. Unless the character was the type to directly refuse them, it wasn¡¯t impossible to add a pro God as a friend. In the game, the number of yers who were Troubling Rain¡¯s friends weren¡¯t few. So when his name popped up, many yers immediately took note of it. Quite a few bravely sent their greetings to the God. ¡°Oops, I forgot to hide myself.......¡± The continuous message prompts made Huang Shaotian¡¯s eyes go blurry, so he hastily logged out. Because of his special status, his short-lived appearance instantly brought a lot of attention. Troubling Rain had gone online! This news was already being discussed in the world channel. A pro-yer¡¯s character was being yed in game? This type of urrence wasn¡¯t anything new. In the Heavenly Domain¡¯s Arena, pro-yers would frequently y a few rounds. Many normal yers had the experience of ying against a pro-level yer. However, God-level characters like Troubling Rain truly hadn¡¯t appeared in the Arena for a long time. Pro-yers didn¡¯t use the in-game Arena for practice. The gamepany specially provided them with an environment with which to y in. Apart from this, they also had map editors, setting editors; they could design their own maps with which to practice certain things. The game? These types of top-tier ounts rarely appeared in the game. While the yers were talking about Troubling Rain in the world channel, Huang Shaotian quietly logged into the game, making himself invisible to his friends. Even though many still sent messages, Huang Shaotian calmly acted like he wasn¡¯t there. But the name on top of his head couldn¡¯t be hidden, and the name Troubling Rain still was capable of causing a lot of wide-eyes. So he went to a small town in a normal server after leaving the Heavenly domain to be away from the prying eyes. His journey through could have been considered as smooth. Huang Shaotian entered the small town and went directly to the Arena. He set up a room in the Fixed Field. But he began to sweat after opening his friends list. Troubling Rain and Lord Grim weren¡¯t in the same server. Lord Grim wasn¡¯t in the Heavenly Domain either, so he couldn¡¯t add him as a friend. Helpless, he could only alt-tab out of the game and open up QQ. He didn¡¯t care whether Ye Xiu really wasn¡¯t on there or if he was faking it and sent him a few messages. However, there was no response. Just as Huang Shaotian was feeling helpless, he suddenly discovered that Su Mucheng was on, so he immediately sent her a message. Through this, he was finally able to connect to Ye Xiu. Huang Shaotian waited bitterly for a long time. Su Mucheng finally returned with a reply: ¡°He won¡¯t be ying. He doesn¡¯t have time. He¡¯s about to go dungeon.¡± ¡°Dungeon? Which dungeon?¡± Huang Shaotian asked. ¡°He¡¯ll probably go to Line Canyon first.¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°F*ck!!¡± Huang Shaotian felt depressed! What status did he have? How could he be less important than a stupid dungeon like Line Canyon! Fine...... Huang Shaotian had no choice but to admit defeat. To be able to fight with an expert like him, such an opportunity would be extremely hard toe by for a normal yer, but to Ye Qiu, this wasn¡¯t anything special. ¡°Ask him toe fight with me! I¡¯m using my main ount! My main ount! I¡¯ve opened a Fixed Field, so I won¡¯t be bullying him. Let me see how strong this unspecialized is.¡± Huang Shaotian chattered. ¡± But Su Mucheng automatically replied: ¡°In the middle of a dungeon......¡± ¡°Hey hey hey!!!¡± ¡°In the middle of a dungeon......¡± ¡°Su Mucheng, you have no future! You talk in the same way as him!!! You only need to pass on what I¡¯m saying to him! Did you pass what I said to him?¡± Huang Shaotian quickly typed out. ¡°In the middle of a dungeon.......¡± ¡°Hey! I do what I want to do, it¡¯s none of your business!¡± Su Mucheng had clearly been looking at the chat and suddenly replied to Huang Shaotian¡¯s taunts. No future? Same? Huang Shaotian¡¯s words didn¡¯t make her mad, but they rather suited her quite well. Huang Shaotian continued to roar,pletely disying his talkative personality. Unfortunately, they couldn¡¯t move Su Mucheng and all he received were ¡°In the middle of a dungeon.....¡± automatic replies. Helpless, Huang Shaotian got off his Troubling Rain and went onto Flowing Tree. This ount had Lord Grim as his friend, so as soon as he got on he spammed ¡°Hey hey hey hey hey¡±. ¡°What?¡± Ye Xiu calmly replied. ¡°PK! PK! PK! PK! PK!¡± Huang Shaotian shouted. ¡°I¡¯m in a dungeon!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What dungeon!! If you still have any pro sense in you, how could running a dungeon be something you should be doing? Hurry up ande to the Arena. You need a high-skilled opponent to help you maintain your condition.¡± Huang Shaotian said. ¡°In the middle of a dungeon......¡± ¡°You two are so shameful!!!¡± Huang Shaotian almost flipped the table. He wasn¡¯t easily irritated on stage. But in private, he was more carefree, so there was no need to control his emotions. ¡°I¡¯m in a dungeon right now. Wait until I¡¯m free!¡± Ye Xiu said. Huang Shaotian was helpless. He could only go offline and watch the recording again. In game, Ye Xiu and the others really were dungeoning. Line Canyon was a dungeon record they could already try and challenge. This dungeon was a Level 30-33 one. There wasn¡¯t anyrge five-level equipment or skill difference, so the levels weren¡¯t as significant. It was simr to that time¡¯s Level 25 versus Level 27 run at Boneyard. Ye Xiu¡¯s five-man team had good equipment and after the addition of Qiao Yifan, they no longer had any weaknesses. Theypletely had the ability to contest with the elite teams of the big guilds. And this time, after Blue Brook Guild¡¯s Blue River found out who Lord Grim was, he had already prepared a deal. Now, they were figuring out how to conduct the negotiation. In this dungeon record, the guild who was in the most troublesome position was Tyrannical Ambition. Blue Brook Guild was their warning. Blue Brook Guild had tried topete against Lord Grim for the record, but were stepped on in the end. There didn¡¯t seem to be any hopes in turning that over. Blue Brook Guild¡¯s carefully established power had fallen and for now, they had no way of climbing back up. And for Tyrannical Ambition? The effects from the previous blow to them still remained. The number of yers who were applying to their guild was declining, but they still had a chance. Line Canyon was the ce where they could prove themselves. But, Lord Grim..... how were they going to deal with this huge mountain? After witnessing Blue Brook Guild¡¯s miserable state, Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s guild leader Jiang You decided to bravely go to the Club for help as well. But when he got to the practice room, he happened toe at a time when the team captain Han Wenqing was reprimanding the team members. Besides his criticizing shouts in the practice room, there were no other sounds. No one dared to speak out, how could Jiang You dare to go up? Jiang You had waited for the session to end before cautiously moving forward. But once he saw Han Wenqing¡¯s strict re, Jiang You¡¯s mustered up courage suddenly disappeared. He pretended like he was just passing by and slipped away. No good....... even if he went to the Club to ask the experts for help, he couldn¡¯t go directly to the captain, Han Wenqing. It¡¯d be better to go look for the vice-captain Zhang Xinjie! After pacing back and forth outside of the practice room, he finally decided on this. Zhang Xinjie was also a famous yer in the Alliance. As Tyranny¡¯s vice-captain, he wasn¡¯t a person who just offered sympathy after Han Wenqing¡¯s reprimanding. Zhang Xinjie was solemn, strict, and precise. He was the current record-holder in the Alliance for the least number of mistakes on average in a match. Zhang Xinjie was publicly recognized as more outstanding than any other God-level character in this area, showing just how serious his style was. For a serious person like him, Jiang You believed that he would have an appropriate solution. At least, he wouldn¡¯t be like Han Wenqing and start shouting at him. Zhang Xinjie was serious, while Han Wenqing was stubborn. Jiang You left first and prepared to look for a chance. In short, after looking at what happened to Blue Brook Guild, he knew only using their in-game experts wouldn¡¯t be good enough. Jiang Youpletely recognized this. In game, the first-string teams in the big guilds were already Level 33. They were currently looking to set the final record for Line Canyon. Even though they knew about therge mountain that was Lord Grim, they also knew that they still had the chance to set a record before the limit was reached. Even if the record wouldn¡¯tst until the very end, they could still appear on TV and earn experience as well as Purple equipment rewards. Today, Line Canyon¡¯s record had been made with a time of 30:41:12. Afterwards, it hadn¡¯t been broken. But right now, the tenth server were mostly paying attention to that match between Por Beach and Chasing Haze. Not many people noticed this dungeon besides the big guilds. Jiang You put this record in his eyes. If he had experts from the Heavenly Domaine, then they¡¯d definitely be able to break it. But, what about Lord Grim¡¯s team? Where was their limit? What were they doing now? At midnight, when the dungeon entries refreshed, Jiang You quietly pondered. Chapter 188 – Difficult to Say Chapter 188 ¨C Difficult to Say ¡°Information from Line Canyon has arrived. Lord Grim and his team went to Line Canyon. That One Inch Ash who set the record with them at Deste Land the other day is there as well.¡± After Cold Night received the info, he sent it over to guild leader Jiang You. Jiang You logged into the Elementalist Crowd Lover he usedst time and began directing work in the tenth server. In the afternoon, Jiang You went to the Club, but didn¡¯t get anything done. When he returned, he said he saw Han Wenqing and was too afraid to talk. Cold Night understood him well, extremely well. He had also had the opportunity to see Han Wenqing with his own eyes. He truly was a person who made your heart chill. If he had been taking a night stroll and ran into him, the other side wouldn¡¯t even have to say anything and he¡¯d give him his wallet........ ¡°The current record isn¡¯t the limit. If any big guild had their elite experts go all out, then they¡¯d all be able to reach the limit. But looking at the previous records, Lord Grim¡¯s team clearly has the ability to exceed this limit. Although they aren¡¯t yet Level 33, with their skill, they should already be able topete with us.¡± Jiang You analyzed. ¡°Yeah.¡± Cold Night agreed with this analysis: ¡°If they set an extremely fast record right now, then things would be difficult for us. We¡¯d have no way of taking back the record and it would be toote to negotiate with them. From now on, I don¡¯t think any guild will ask them to substitute in.¡± ¡°We won¡¯t, but that might not be true for other guilds. This is the most difficult part.¡± Jiang Youughed bitterly. ¡°Others?¡± Cold Night doubted. ¡°Our guild needs the dungeon records to show our strength, but some other guilds might not. And for Lord Grim, there¡¯s no difference between earning items from them or us.......¡± ¡°But other than our big guilds, who else is able to pay his price?¡± Cold Night said. ¡°Four Scarlet Moon Parts..... do you still not understand?¡± Jiang You said. Jiang You understood. Lord Grim was willing to set the price at four Scarlet Moon parts. What did that mean? It meant that Lord Grim¡¯s price depended on the buyer. Big guilds might not feel like it was fair, but they had no choice. The initiative was all on the other side¡¯s hands. Being bought with four Scarlet Moon parts by Full Moon Guild was a show of his attitude. ¡°Would you like me to contact him so we can discuss the records?¡± Cold Night said. ¡°Oh? What are you nning on saying?¡± Jiang You asked. ¡°Uh, we¡¯re still thinking about the conditions and we hope he¡¯ll stay put for now?¡± Cold Night said. ¡°Hm...... you can try it. Let¡¯s see if we can let him drag things out.¡± Jiang You said. ¡°Huh......¡± At this moment, Cold Night suddenly cried out in astonishment. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I received a message.¡± Cold Night said. ¡°What message? From Lord Grim?¡± ¡°No, from Excellent Dynasty.¡± Cold Night said. ¡°Excellent Dynasty? What¡¯d they say?¡± Jiang You was surprised. ¡°They want to talk with us face to face.¡± Cold Night said. Jiang You furrowed his brows. Looking at the two guild¡¯s backgrounds, Excellent Dynasty and Tyrannical Ambition were absolute enemies. This enmity was even greater than the enmity between Tiny Herb and Blue Rain. Tiny Herb¡¯s and Blue Rain¡¯s enmity started from season six yoffs, when Team Blue Rain defeated Team Tiny Herb, while their Tyrannical Ambition and Excellent Dynasty¡¯s enmity originated long before that. The two teams were both old brands in Glory. They had both fought against each other to be Champions ever since the first season. Their rivalry began there. Excellent Era had won the Championships three years in a row, but in the fourth season, they were finally dethroned by Tyranny. From then on, Excellent Era began going downhill year after year. Tyranny, on the other hand, continued to maintain their strength. However, they hadn¡¯t been able to win their second Championship yet. For this reason, both sides taunted each other. From the Club¡¯s fans to the media, from the matches on-stage to those underneath, their rtionship was much tenser than Tiny Herb¡¯s and Blue Rain¡¯s. Herb Garden¡¯s ntago Seed and Blue Brook Guild¡¯s Blue River could still add each other as friends and chat with one another, but such a rtionship would be very difficult for Tyrannical Ambition and Excellent Dynasty. The reason Cold Night was able to receive the message was because the other side had temporarily added him as a friend. ¡°Excellent Dynasty is looking for us..... it¡¯s probably rted to Lord Grim.¡± Jiang You said. ¡°In fact, Excellent Dynasty was the first to begin fighting with Lord Grim.¡± Cold Night said. Their Tyrannical Ambition hadn¡¯t been in conflict with Lord Grim yet. As for Excellent Dynasty, they had engaged in arge battle against Lord Grim for Frost Forest and Boneyard. From the records, each side had won one battle, but it seemed like Lord Grim hadsted the longest. Everyone had originally been looking forward to seeing Excellent Dynasty act out again, but after being stepped on in Boneyard, there was no other movement from them. ¡°We can go and see them. When? Now?¡± Jiang You asked. ¡°He didn¡¯t say the time.¡± Cold Night said. ¡°Then schedule it now! Face to face...... writing method?¡± Jiang You said. Writing method meant that even though the two were face to face, they would still type out messages tomunicate. Usually, when both sides conducted important meetings, they would use this type of method. The content they typed out would appear above their character¡¯s heads. If the meeting was being recorded, then these could be used as proof. ¡°The other side wants to talk first.¡± Cold Night replied. ¡°No problem. Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± Jiang You answered. ¡°What about Lord Grim?¡± Cold Night asked. ¡°Try to contact him and ask!¡± Jiang You thought for awhile and then spoke. ¡°Okay.......¡± Cold Night replied. He had his character move forward and sent a message. ¡°Brother.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± ¡°That, are you able to set a record for Line Canyon tonight?¡± Cold Night asked. ¡°Hard to say.¡± Ye Xiu replied. This answer made Cold Night surprised. Even if Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t going to set the record, he had expected him to bluff and give them pressure. What type of answer was that? ¡°What difficulties do you have?¡± Cold Night asked. ¡°We met a hidden.¡± Ye Xiu said. Tears streamed down Cold Night¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Hidden BOSS!!!!¡± When Ye Xiu¡¯s group entered Line Canyon, they received a system notification. Steamed Bun Invasion cried out in joy. In their team, Ye Xiu, Su Mucheng, and Qiao Yifan were all pro-yers, so nothing in a little dungeon would surprise them. Tang Rou wasn¡¯t only a new yer in Glory, but a new gamer too, so she still didn¡¯t know what was valuable in games. Only Steamed Bun Invasion was both a noob in Glory and an experienced gamer, so he was quite happy about anything valuable in Glory. If not, then why would he bravely gather a bunch of strangers at around Level 20 to fight for the Blood Gunner? This was why at this moment, seeing this hidden BOSS, only Steamed Bun Invasion expressed his excitement. ¡°So we finally meet one!¡± Ye Xiu also followed. Their recent fights with the guilds over the records had gone smoothly, but they weren¡¯t so lucky in other areas. Especially for hidden BOSSes, they hadn¡¯t met one in a few days. ¡°Illusion Swordmaster Ahong.¡± Tang Rou looked at the system announcement and read out the hidden BOSS¡¯s name. ¡°The most difficult BOSS in this dungeon.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What features does he have?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°Did you not look at the guide?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°I haven¡¯t.¡± Tang Rou said bluntly. When she watched the videos in the guides, she never looked at the dungeons. Her research was focused on PvP. She wasn¡¯t too interested in PvE. (Author Note: PvP is yer versus yer battles. PvE is fighting with monsters, dungeoning,pleting missions, etc.) ¡°The Illusion Sword Master ss is abination of the Berserker and the de Master ss, so every skill he possesseses from those two sses. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything more that needs to be said. Pay close attention to his left-handed de.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Left-handed de?¡± ¡°Yeah, this BOSS is right-handed, but he also has a short de at his waist side. While attacking, he might suddenly use his left hand to draw the short de to perform a sneak attack. This type of attack is called a left-handed de. There are many different ways he can attack with this. Any of his skills can be used through his left-handed de, so everyone pay attention!¡± Ye Xiu said. When Ye Xiu said everyone, he was actually only talking about Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion. Su Mucheng and Qiao Yifan didn¡¯t need any warning. Line Canyon¡¯s dungeon terrain was that of a canyon. There were tworge cliffs on either side, so yers could only move forward. The monsters were simr to those in the leveling area. However, they were elite types, so they did more damage and had more health. This Illusionary Swordsman Ahong¡¯s background was described as someone who was hiding out in Line Canyon to escape pursuit. As a result, he treated anyone who intruded into the canyon as enemies. This was what the game described him as. Of course, even if he didn¡¯t activelye and kill yers, the yers wouldn¡¯t let him go. In general, female yers liked the story plot, but Su Mucheng was an old yer at Glory, and she had finished the plot enough times to make her want to puke seeing it. Tang Rou wasn¡¯t very interested in the game itself. How could she care about any stories about some NPC? She wouldpare herself to Ye Xiu everyday to see whether she had improved, how much she had improved, and how much longer until she could crush the guy. They ughtered their way through the dungeon with Ye Xiu reminding them the tactics from time to time. The Illusion Swordmaster Ahong didn¡¯t have a fixed spawn point and could appear at any moment. Sure enough, after clearing a mob of monsters at an intersection, a red-clothed swordsman hurried forward from the intersection. After seeing the five yers, he cried out his lines: ¡°That was quick!¡± Chapter 189 – Illusion Swordmaster Ahong Chapter 189 ¨C Illusion Swordmaster Ahong Illusion Swordmaster Ahong, red-clothed, red-haired, with a red sheath; there was even a red scar that ran across his face. His two red eyes stared at the five yers. ¡°Pay attention to the Swordmaster¡¯s eyes. The redder his eyes the stronger he¡¯ll be.¡± Ye Xiu told the new yers. ¡°If you want my life,e at me!!¡± The Swordmaster was anxious, even more than Steamed Bun Invasion, who was holding a Brick in his hands. The Swordmaster jumped into the air and his sword whirled a gust of air, starting off with a Copsing Mountain. ¡°Pay attention! The shockwave from his Copsing Mountain will be bigger than usual.¡± Ye Xiu hastily warned. This meant that you would have to jump high enough to dodge the shockwave. The shock wave from normal Copsing Mountains could be dodged by jumping over it. But the Swordmaster¡¯s Copsing Mountain was different because the height of the hitbox was different, which was why Ye Xiu had warned them so that Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion wouldn¡¯t treat this Copsing Mountain as normal. Unfortunately, his warning was a bit toote. Tang Rou reacted too quickly. Before Ye Xiu was able to finish his warning, she had already jumped up into the air to try and avoid it. And as she jumped, she also had her Soft Mist send a Dragon Tooth over at the Swordsman. Tang Rou was just that type of an aggressive girl. As for Steamed Bun Invasion, he hadn¡¯t jumped. When he saw the Copsing Mountain arrive, he hastily ran to outside of the shockwave¡¯s range and then threw a Brick flying over. Steamed Bun Invasion was just that type of a thuggish guy. When she heard Ye Xiu¡¯s warning, Tang Rou knew that she was in trouble. She hadn¡¯t jumped at full strength. A perfect jump was to not use a single ounce of strength more or less than what was needed. Her jump to avoid what she thought would be a normal Copsing Mountain was in an attempt to do this, but unfortunately the Swordmaster¡¯s attack wasn¡¯t normal...... The shock wave from the sword sh emitted a faint red glow as if the sh had created a blood mist. Soft Mist was unable to dodge the shock wave and was hit spiralling into the air. The BOSS seized this opportunity to follow up andbo. The Swordmaster immediately jumped and used the de Master skill Rising Dragon towards Soft Mist. Even though Tang Rou had strong mechanics, she wasn¡¯t able to stabilize her camera. All she saw on her screen was the camera spinning round and round. Under this situation, she was unable to perform any precise movements. Tang Rou randomly attacked not knowing if she was hitting the target or the air. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim rushed forward. He stabbed forward with hisnce and threw out a Circle Swing in order to pull down the Illusion Swordmaster. However, he was met with the unique skill the Illusion Swordmaster possessed: Left-handed de. A cold light shed. It wasn¡¯t anything shy. It was thin, quick, and instantly disappeared. But this de shed with Lord Grim¡¯snce and the Circle Swing was smashed to the side. Bang bang bang. Three gunshots. At the same time the left-handed de blocked the Circle Swing, Cleansing Mist shot Anti-Tank Missiles, hitting the BOSS. The three explosions blew the Illusion Swordmaster away. But a BOSS was still a BOSS and so the Anti-Tank Missiles that had a strong knockback effect normally was only capable of shaking the Illusion Swordmaster a little bit. Hence, the Rising Dragon wasn¡¯t interrupted and the sword light shed up, cutting Soft Mist. The spiralling Soft Mist spun even faster. Her body smashed into the cliff. The blood from the cut sprayed down from the air. Soft Mist bounced off the cliff before dropping to the ground. It looked as if she had already been defeated. But the instant she hit the ground, she suddenly turned alive and used a Quick Recover to stand back up. In game, as long as the yer controlling the character didn¡¯t lose hope, there was no such thing as being seen as dispirited. The leap of the Illusion Swordmaster¡¯s Rising Dragon was much higher than when the skill was used by yers. This was one of the more troublesome reasons about meeting a BOSS. Even though many of the BOSS¡¯s skills came from the in-game skill trees, the effects were different from the yers¡¯ and the majority of them had stronger effects than the yers¡¯ skills. The high-up Illusion Swordmaster suddenly pointed his sword while descending and used Falling Light de directly towards the closest target, Lord Grim. Ye Xiu swiped his keyboard and had Lord Grim step to the side. Not waiting for the Falling Light de, he drew out a sword from the Thousand Chance Umbre. A silver light arced into a semicircle. At the same time, a simr arc of light shed from the opposite side of Lord Grim. The two sword lights weaved together, merging into a brilliant moon. The one who acted was Qiao Yifan, who had moved at the same time as Ye Xiu. They had used the same skill, the Ghostde¡¯s knock-up skill, Moonlight sh. ¡°Good!¡± Ye Xiu shouted. The Illusion Swordmaster¡¯s Falling Light de was interrupted by these two attacks. The two sword lights shed across his body in midair, keeping him from falling. Two sword arcs shed again at the same time, following the same path as the previous Moonlight shes. This time, they shed in the other direction, creating a perfect circle. Ghostde Level 20 skill: Full Moonlight sh. This skill had a strong blow away effect, but because Qiao Yifan and Ye Xiu were on opposite sides, the two skills counterbnced each other, keeping the Illusion Swordmaster in ce. The sword lights faded. The moment the Illusion Swordmaster hit the ground, aser flew forward, hitting him square in the stomach and caused him to stumble back a few steps. This was Cleansing Mist¡¯s Laser Rifle. ¡°Ice Boundary!¡± Qiao Yifan had already begun casting the spell when Ye Xiu yelled towards him. Frost formed on the tip of his sword. The Ice Soul created a boundary that spread out. Ye Xiu utilized this opportunity to use Sword Soul and created a Sword Boundary. The wily Steamed Bun Invasion cheered them on as he ran past them and tossed a handful of sand at the Illusion Swordmaster. Blind! The Illusion Swordmaster had clearly lost his sense of direction. He couldn¡¯t find his opponents and walked around in a circle twice. The Ice Boundary¡¯s effect had been set and ice had begun corroding his body. With a crackle, the Freeze effect triggered and the Illusion Swordmaster turned into arge block of ice. Tang Rou, who had just taken a beating, quickly rushed forward. The instant the Swordmaster was frozen, she chained Double Stab, Dragon Tooth, and Falling Flower Palm together followed by three Magic Chasers that flew out. After the three skills hit, the Freeze wore off. The Illusion Swordmaster then used Gore Cross. The scarlet Cross didn¡¯t look like two sword lights, rather, they looked like two blood arcs. The Cross flew towards Soft Mist, who immediately leaped back to avoid it. But just as she was about to counterattack, she unexpectedly realized that a smaller Gore Cross was hidden behind the original one . In that instant, Tang Rou saw the left hand of the Illusion Swordmaster move to his waist and realized that the Illusion Swordmaster had used his left-handed de to use a Gore Cross at the same time. A big one to hide the small one, extremely smart. The unfortunate Tang Rou was directly hit by the small Gore Cross. When she looked down at her body, fresh blood continued to flow from the cross wound formed by the attack. This Gore Cross had caused a Bleed to take effect. Her bad luck continued again. The gloomy Tang Rou didn¡¯t dare to advance forward for a second time. She immediately used a health potion and retreated. The Bleed effect from the Illusion Swordmaster was very strong. Her health continued to drop even after using the health potion. Tang Rou began to panic. She didn¡¯t know how low her health would drop to or how to stop it. ¡°Rest for a bit.¡± Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim said as he rushed forward from beside her to block the Illusion Swordmaster. Tang Rou immediately rxed. She believed in Ye Xiu¡¯s judgement and knew that she at least wouldn¡¯t die. The low-health Tang Rou temporarily became a spectator, while Steamed Bun Invasion continued to act sly. He didn¡¯t dare get too close to the Swordmaster. Sand Toss and Brick became two long-ranged skills, which he used whenever there was a chance to. As a result, the only two who were left to face the Illusion Swordmaster directly were Ye Xiu and Qiao Yifan. Su Mucheng¡¯s Launcher naturally couldn¡¯t rush forward and fight in close-range. Ye Xiu saw everything. A pro-yer was still a pro-yer. Whether it was him, Su Mucheng, or Qiao Yifan, none of them had any trouble dealing with the Illusion Swordmaster. The reason Tang Rou was half-dead was because of an old problem of hers: shecked experience. As for Steamed Bun Invasion, he was currently wandering outside of the team. The usefulness of this type of performance was quite limited for a team. Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion, actually weren¡¯t very suited to be team yers. Tang Rou was too stubborn and aggressive. Her performance practically revolved with her as the center. Her problem was actually simr to that faced by Sun Xiang in his first match, when he had just joined Excellent era: stubborn individual performance causing the team toe apart. However, in their current team, there was Ye Xiu, Su Mucheng, and Qiao Yifan. Their strength was far greater than Tang Rou¡¯s, so they still had enough strength to suppress this problem. However, as Tang Rou became more and more skilled, this problem would be exposed sooner orter. As for Steamed Bun Invasion, this guy was too carefree. He had too much of an individual style. As an individual, he might be a yer who was impossible to copy, but as a team yer, this type of yer wouldn¡¯t be able topletely merge because his style was simply too unique. There were predecessors of this type of yer. Wang Jiexi. Team Tiny Herb¡¯s current captain, Wang Jiexi. His Magician style was the strangest and most graceful style in the Alliance. In the individualpetition, Wang Jiexi had an extremely high win rate. But in the teampetition, his individual performance was limited. Assimting this style into the team was a problem Wang Jiexi hadn¡¯t been able to resolve. In the end, he made a sacrifice for the team and changed his style to fit in with the team. It was only because of these changes that Team Tiny Herb was able to be Champions twice in the past three years. Chapter 190 – The BOSS’s Shadow Steps Chapter 190 ¨C The BOSS¡¯s Shadow Steps Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s situation was somewhat simr to that of Wang Jiexi¡¯s. However, Wang Jiexi possessed the ability to adjust, while Steamed Bun Invasion probably didn¡¯t know how to do so. After all, even Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t sure how to help him develop. After Wang Jiexi changed, he was still at God-level, but if others did the same thing he did, they might fall to a mediocre level. A transformation wasn¡¯t something that easy to do. Even though Steamed Bun Invasion was a noob at Glory, he wasn¡¯t a nk te in other areas of the game. In reality, he had some understanding of what he was doing. In this area, he wasn¡¯t like Tang Rou. Tang Rou truly was aplete nk te. But it was a pity that this girl¡¯s personality was so stubborn. She had pretty much figured out her own style already and it wasn¡¯t possible to create arge transformation. Ye Xiu could help by instructing her about the game¡¯s mechanics, but he didn¡¯t have the ability to change her personality. Everyone was an adult so their ways of thinking had matured. Tang Rou¡¯s personality wasn¡¯t anything bad either. It just stopped her from bing a good team yer, that was all. Ye Xiu pondered over this as he watched the two y. But his ying wasn¡¯t slow even though he was multitasking. With ten years of experience, he had experienced all kinds of battles. Many of the things he needed to do were done automatically without too much thought. Taking the BOSS down wasn¡¯t a problem. They were a team that could defeat a Level 36 Wild BOSS. If they couldn¡¯t beat a weaker Level 33 hidden BOSS, Illusion Swordmaster Ahong, then they¡¯d be a joke. The important point was that these types of dungeons could be used as practice for everyone. Ye Xiu directed the team as he fought casually. His focus was naturally on Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion. Su Mucheng rarely needed Ye Xiu to say anything. As for Qiao Yifan, Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t judged him wrong. He was theplete opposite of Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion. His personality and awareness made him an outstanding team yer. He was adept at observing; he paid attention to the performance of every team yer and tried hard to coordinate with each of them. A part of why Tang Rou¡¯s and Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s performances weren¡¯t too good was because they were too unfamiliar with the hidden BOSS. After familiarizing themselves with the Illusion Swordmaster¡¯s various skills, the two would gradually assimte themselves into the team. Correct, they could still assimte. But as their skills continue to grow, their styles would be more and more unique and their conflicts within the team would be greater and greater. This was what Ye Xiu was thinking about right now. But as of right now, they were still a good team. Under Ye Xiu¡¯s orders, the Illusion Swordmaster was gradually suppressed as he was hit blow after blow under the cliffs. Lord Grim and One Inch Ash¡¯s ¡°Dual Linking Ghost Boundaries¡± never broke sothe team was always in a boundary. Waves of poison arose from Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s attacks. Three types of Magic Chasers flew out from Soft Mist. Explosions erupted from Cleansing Mist¡¯s cannon. They continued to bombard the Illusion Swordmaster with their skills. Ahong¡¯s eyes grew more and more red, his head was covered in sweat, and his expression grew more and more serious. ¡°Careful, almost red blood.¡± Ye Xiu suddenly said. ¡°What happens when he goes into red blood?¡± Tang Rou immediately asked. In the beginning, she had suffered quite a bit because she didn¡¯t know what the BOSS¡¯s features were. Tang Rou had learned from her mistakes. ¡°Shadow Steps.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh? What¡¯s that?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion asked. He wasn¡¯t like Tang Rou in this area. Tang Rou had helped Chen Guo PK a few times before, so she had seen quite a few high-leveled skills. Even though she might not know the name, ¡°Shadow Steps¡± had been used in the fight between Por Beach and Ye Xiu recently. Chen Guo had even called out the name, so Tang Rou knew what this skill was. But Steamed Bun Invasion had only yed on this ount, so he didn¡¯t know of any skills above Level 30. ¡°It¡¯s an afterimage. There¡¯ll be five soon, one for each of us.¡± Ye Xiu said. If this were a normal team, then they wouldn¡¯t dare split the team to fight each afterimage one on one. But Ye Xiu¡¯s team was strong, so they dared to fight them directly this way. ¡°Careful!¡± Ye Xiu, who had been paying attention to the BOSS¡¯s health the entire time, finally shouted. The Illusion Swordmaster Ahong¡¯s eyes began to glow red. The white of his eyes could no longer be seen. ¡°Back!¡± Following Ye Xiu¡¯smand, the five characters quickly leaped back. The Illusion Swordmaster roared towards the sky. The red light surrounding his body extravagantly burst outwards. The rocks and grass around him were blown apart and a burst of wind surged down. Fortunately, Ye Xiu¡¯s warning had been quick and the five yers retreated fast enough to dodge this attack. Next, the Illusion Swordmaster twirled his sword in a dance-like motion. His figure blurred and split into five towards them. What was different from a de Master¡¯s Shadow Step was that the Illusion Swordmaster¡¯s Shadow Steps didn¡¯t have any distinction between real and fake. The five were all Illusion Swordmasters. This meant that the yers had to fight against five BOSSes at the same time. If this continued up until the end, then the battle would be impossible to finish. Fortunately, Shadow Steps onlysted for a certain duration. For the Illusion Swordmaster, it was 30 seconds. As long as the yers could survive for 30 seconds, then the five afterimages would turn back into one. However, afterbining together again, the amount of damage the yers had dealt in this battle wasn¡¯t additive, but rather an average. This meant that the actual damage the yers dealt was ? the total amount. This made the battle longer. The Illusion Swordmaster¡¯s Shadow Steps wasn¡¯t a one time use skill. It would continue using it whenever it could until its life waspletely gone. Normal parties would run away during this time. Defense was their priority. They weren¡¯t looking for damage. The damage would only be ? of the total anyways. Once the Illusion Swordmaster merged back into one, the team would then begin attacking again. But Ye Xiu¡¯s team was more heroic. It didn¡¯t matter if the damage was split or not, they would still fight like normal. The five Illusion Swordmaster afterimages were also very intelligent and each found a target to attack. The left-rear Illusion Swordmaster sent a Sword Draw at Steamed Bun Invasion, who rolled out of the way. Steamed Bun hadn¡¯t even gotten up yet, when he threw out a Sand Toss at him. Even though the Illusion Swordmaster was a BOSS, it was still blinded for a short while. Steamed Bun Invasion took this opportunity and closed in to whack the back of his head with a Brick. After triggering the Dizzy effect, he Applied Poison onto his weapon. He then used Inject Poison and gave the Illusion Swordmaster a good dose of poison. The right-rear Illusion Swordmaster hacked forward at Soft Mist with a Copsing Mountain. Tang Rou met with this attack once again, but instead of retreating, she moved forward and once again, jumped up to attack. Except this time, she calcted the height of the shock wave. She leaped over it and stabbed forward with a Circle Swing. Her arms whirled in a circle and smashed the Illusion Swordmaster onto the ground. She had suffered once before and now she was going to return it all with even more ferocity. Tang Rou was just that type of girl who refused to ept defeat. The left-front Illusion Swordmaster used Triple sh directly to close in on Cleansing Mist. Su Mucheng immediately jumped up and sted out an artillery shell, which exploded and sent herself flying backwards from the recoil. However, this shot wasn¡¯t able to interrupt the BOSS¡¯s Triple sh. Three sword lights, one after another, chased down Cleansing Mist, but each sh missed Cleansing Mist by just a hair¡¯s breadth. Su Mucheng clearly had everything under control. Qiao Yifan, on the other hand, took the initiative to close in on the BOSS. After casting an Ice Boundary, he not only hit his own target, but he also turned the one heading towards Lord Grim into an ice block. Even in this type of battle, everyone-for-themselves, if Qiao Yifan found an opportunity to, he would still coordinate with others. Ye Xiu knew what to do. When Qiao Yifan casted Ice Boundary, he casted a Sword Boundary as well. The two began fighting inside these boundaries. His Thousand Chance Umbre transformed into the Gun form and sent out Anti-Tank Missiles. The target was Qiao Yifan¡¯s opponent. The three missiles exploded and the Illusion Swordmaster stumbled backwards a few steps. Qiao Yifan made his move right at this moment; he used Moonlight sh into a Full Moonlight sh followed by a Ghost sh. The three shes sliced forward. At this moment, he wasn¡¯t feeling happy because he had hit the BOSS, but rather he felt happy because he had coordinated with Ye Xiu. Under his lead, the God had actively responded to his move, making Qiao Yifan feel he wasn¡¯t alone. Every team member depended on each other and this was what it meant to be teammates. This was an extremely wonderful feeling. After helping Qiao Yifan block his Illusion Swordmaster, Ye Xiu shook the Thousand Chance Umbre into the Battle Lance form and use a Sky Strike at the Illusion Swordmaster. The Illusion Swordmaster¡¯s right handed sword continued to attack, while using his left-handed de to block Lord Grim¡¯s Sky Strike. How could Ye Xiu be tricked by this puny trick? His Battle Lance suddenly retracted. The Illusion Swordmaster¡¯s left-handed de blocked nothing. The Thousand Chance Umbre had already turned into two sections that hung on Lord Grim¡¯s arms. He rolled to avoid the right-handed sword. His two arms held the Illusion Swordmaster tightly and Flung the Illusion Swordmaster away. After using the Grappler skill, he changed the Thousand Chance Umbre back into a Battle Lance. Ye Xiu was just about to have his Lord Grim follow up, when he suddenly heard two ring ring sounds from outside. Ye Xiu had lowered the in-game volume to very low because he frequently had to listen for these sounds. When he heard this, Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t help but curse: ¡°F*ck.¡± Having been on night-duty for so many days, he had to bring customers drinks many times. Finally, someone had called for his service at a crucial time. Ye Xiu¡¯s left hand quickly left the keyboard and connected to the service line. He asked: ¡°What would you like?¡± ¡°What?¡± The first to respond were the four yers on the team. Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t taken off his headphones. ¡°Two Cs.¡± The customer¡¯s voice came out from the service line soon after. ¡°Just a second.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chapter 191 – I’m In a Hurry Chapter 191 ¨C I¡¯m In a Hurry ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry! Hurry up!!¡± Turning his head, Ye Xiu yelled towards his mic. Everyone was startled, even Su Mucheng didn¡¯t understand what ¡°Just one second¡± and then an ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry¡± right after meant. The cautious Qiao Yifan didn¡¯t dare ask and pondered over what type of strategy ¡°Just one second¡± and ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry¡± was. However, Tang Rou was able to realize what had happened after a short while. Steamed Bun Invasion, on the other hand, obviously didn¡¯t understand. But he would ask what he didn¡¯t know and immediately opened his mouth: ¡°Senior, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Hurry up and finish this. I have business to do.¡± Ye Xiu said. He moved his hands quickly and the in-game Lord Grim began fighting more fiercely. Lunging left, rushing right. He even pulled the afterimage that was supposed to be One Inch Ash¡¯s. Qiao Yifan was greatly startled and found that he wasn¡¯t able to keep up with Lord Grim¡¯s tempo. But this didn¡¯t make Qiao Yifan discouraged. He understood what was going on: God was going all out. There was still a gap between their skill levels, so he naturally couldn¡¯t keep up. Perhaps the only person who could keep up with this tempo would be a top-tier Phantom Demon in the Alliance like Li Xuan. ¡°Yifan, set up the boundary.¡± Ye Xiu shouted. Qiao Yifan heard this and immediately cast a Sword Boundary. ¡°Everyone, pull them over here to fight. Steamed Bun, Steamed Bun, pull it over here.¡± Ye Xiu yelled. Tang Rou seized the opportunity to use a Falling Flower Palm and sted the Illusion Swordmaster over. Su Mucheng¡¯s Launcher didn¡¯t have any strong Blow Away effect, so she used an Aerial Fire toe into the Sword Boundary, obtaining the attack buff. Only Steamed Bun Invasion was left. His Brawler ss didn¡¯t have any convenient Blow Away skills, so he circled behind the Illusion Swordmaster and used a Knee Attack. However, the BOSS was quick. How could it be so easy to hit him? As a result, Steamed Bun Invasion leaped left and right sneakily. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry: ¡°If you just ran over here, wouldn¡¯t he follow you over?¡± ¡°Right!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion suddenly understood. ¡°It¡¯s a bit of a mess, no?¡± After entering the Sword Boundary, Su Mucheng said to Ye Xiu. The five were all in the Sword Boundary facing against five nimble BOSSes. Guaranteeing that none of them would leave the Sword Boundary was a type of training only pro-teams could do. Their team was still far off from that! ¡°Shadow Steps has ended.¡± Just as Ye Xiu¡¯s voice fell, the five afterimages of the Illusion Swordmaster blurred again. Instead of four of them disappearing, four of the afterimages swiftly moved towards a single one. ¡°That one, kill him!¡± Ye Xiu shouted. His Lord Grim rushed towards the merged Illusion Swordmaster. The instant Shadow Steps ended, the Illusion Swordmaster would show an extremelyrge opening. Besides taking a beating, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything. However, this opening was only an instant, yet Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim as well as Tang Rou, Su Mucheng, and Qiao Yifan were able to seize the opportunity to burst him. Only Steamed Bun Invasion was still dashing towards the Sword Soul, but halfway there, he saw the Illusion Swordmaster behind him zoom past him. ¡°Oh no!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion cried. Unfortunately, there was still some distance between himself and the final target, so all he could contribute was a Brick. ¡°Retreat!¡± Ye Xiu yelled as Lord Grim moved back. After the Illusion Swordmaster merged into one, the red aura around him exploded out. The people surrounding him leaped back to avoid it. But under this Red Blood status, the Illusion Swordmaster was clearly faster than before. This time, Qiao Yifan was unexpectedly half a step slow and was hit by the red light and instantly shot out into somewhere farther away. Su Mucheng¡¯s Cleansing Mist had already stored a Laser Rifle. Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion didn¡¯t need Ye Xiu to say anything and rushed forward to attack. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim rushed up as well. Just as he was about to attack, that annoying sound once again ran up from outside of his headphones. This customer is really annoying...... Ye Xiu sighed. In the end, he turned his head, but discovered that the call hade from a different seat...... They¡¯ve teamed up! Ye Xiu thought as tears streamed down his cheeks. He controlled Lord Grim, while using his left hand to quickly answer the phone. ¡°What would you like?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°What?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion asked. ¡°He¡¯s not talking to you, Steamed Bun.¡± Tang Rou exined for Ye Xiu. ¡°Then who is he talking to?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion asked. ¡°With Inte Cafe customers!¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Inte Cafe?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion was still puzzled. Ye Xiu was also extremely gloomy. This time, the customer didn¡¯t directly order and instead slowly asked what brand of cigarettes the Inte Cafe had. ¡°Yellow Mountain, White Sand, Red Pagoda Mountain, Hibiscus, Nanjing, Red River, One Pen, Yellow Crane Tower, Five Leaves, which one?¡± Ye Xiu was very familiar with cigarettes! He quickly listed them out. In the end, the customer heard it and fell silent for a long time. He then killed Ye Xiu instantly with one word: ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°What do you usually smoke?¡± Ye Xiu asked helplessly. ¡°Yellow Mountain.¡± ¡°We have it!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What type?¡± ¡°Red.¡± ¡°How much money?¡± ¡°22.¡± ¡°So expensive.¡± The other side replied. Ye Xiu¡¯s eyes began to tear up. In any case, there wasn¡¯t any bargaining, so he directly asked: ¡°Do you want it?¡± But the customer carefreely brought the question back to his original point: ¡°What else do you have?¡± ¡°We have everything. Which one do you want?¡± Ye Xiu asked. Ye Xiu reckoned that normal people couldn¡¯t ask for anything too weird. ¡°How much for White Sand?¡± The customer asked. ¡°There¡¯s a 6 RMB one, a 10 RMB one, a 13 RMB one.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Which type is the 10 RMB one?¡± ¡°New Quality.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh.....¡± The other side seemed to be pondering over it. This time, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t urge him and focused on the game. ¡°Careful! He¡¯s about to split!! Pull him back to fight together.¡± Ye Xiu had been talking with the customer the entire time and the entire team was listening, when he suddenly gave out this warning. The Illusion Swordmaster blurred and four other Illusion Swordmasters jumped out. But this time, they had nned on gathering together to fight, so the five characters didn¡¯t scatter and directly faced them. The Sword Boundary buffed the team¡¯s attributes and the Ice Boundary made the Illusion Swordmasters to slow down. On the other side, the customer calmly said: ¡°If there¡¯s so many White Sand types, then why¡¯s there only one type for Yellow Mountain?¡± Ye Xiu coughed blood: ¡°The New Anhui and Chinese Wind are out.¡± ¡°How much for the New Quality?¡± ¡°They¡¯re sold out!¡± ¡°No problem, I¡¯m just asking.¡± The customer said. ¡°16......¡± Ye Xiu replied helplessly. The customer was the king. ¡°That¡¯s more expensive than outside!¡± The customermented. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t reply and continued to y the game. Right now, it was a 5v5. Sword lights,nce blurs, gunshots, the battle was intense. ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t need them.¡± The greatest thing was that the customer had talked for so long, but didn¡¯t buy anything. Just as he hung up, another sound came. Ye Xiu was about to go mad. The other side asked: ¡°C!¡± ¡°Just a moment! I¡¯ll be there right away!!¡± Ye Xiu yelled. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t an immortal. It was difficult for him to take care of so many things. This time, the customer had made him move a half a beat slower. The Illusion Swordmaster¡¯s Back sh unexpectedly hit him and his character wasunched into the sky. Ye Xiu immediately adjusted his camera, but the Illusion Swordmaster had already taken out his sneaky left-handed de to attack. A Gore Cross followed closely behind the Back sh and sliced Lord Grim. With an open wound, his life dropped rapidly. The Illusion Swordmaster sheathed his sword and began the animation for Sword Draw. Ye Xiu immediately moved. The Illusion Swordmaster¡¯s Sword Draw shed out a cold light, which split Lord Grim into two halves. However, it had hit Lord Grim¡¯s Shadow Clone. The real body had already shed to behind the Illusion Swordmaster. Just as he was about to attack, another cold light swooshed towards his body. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t able to block in time. The sword light sent him flying backwards. He turned his camera to look. The sword light hade from the Illusion Swordmaster Tang Rou was fighting against. The Sword Draw from that one had shed towards Ye Xiu. ¡°So unlucky......¡± Ye Xiu cursed. His camera was limited in midair, so he hadn¡¯t seen it. The Illusion Swordmaster continued to chase him. Just as it seemed like he would be hit again, Su Mucheng¡¯s Cleansing Mist suddenly sent an artillery shell in front of Lord Grim, blocking the attack. ¡°Oh! You¡¯ve got skill!¡± ¡°And you need to say that?¡± Su Mucheng said. Lord Grim fell to the ground and used Quick Recover. The time won back from the block was enough for Ye Xiu to get back into tempo. With a quick move, he immediately sent the two Illusion Swordmasters, which were targeting Su Mucheng and him, flying. The battlefield returned back to normal. Everyone had seen Ye Xiu¡¯s muddled performance. After a short moment of silence, Steamed Bun Invasion suddenly asked: ¡°Senior you¡¯re very busy. What do you do?¡± ¡°Cafe manager.......¡± Ye Xiu let out a long sigh. ¡°Oh, what a coincidence! I also work in an Inte Cafe.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said. ¡°Oh? You¡¯re also a manager?¡± Ye Xiu said. It wouldn¡¯t be surprising since Steamed Bun Invasion was able to y the game all-night. If he had a normal job, then ying all-night would be okay from time to time, but Steamed Bun Invasion was doing it everyday. ¡°No, I¡¯m a security guard.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said calmly. The four others in the team began sweating. He was a Brawler in real life too..... ¡°Pay attention! It¡¯s about to merge!¡± Lord Grim didn¡¯t have much life left, but his spirit hadn¡¯t been affected by the interruptions. ¡°Don¡¯t be polite. Attack! Hurry! Hurry!¡± Ye Xiu yelled. If the customers continued to disturb himself, then he really might die. Chapter 192 – Items Lead to Thinking Chapter 192 ¨C Items Lead to Thinking The instant the Illusion Swordmaster merged into one, the team ferociously assaulted it. They all understood that Ye Xiu was in a difficult predicament and had a rough idea why he was in a hurry. Under Ye Xiu¡¯s lead, the battle tempo increased. There were often times where they traded blow for blow to deal more damage. In the Inte Cafe, the customer, who wanted cigarettes, finally decided to buy the 10 RMB White Sand and continued to bother Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu had conquered a challenge and won a difficult battle. He gave the customer the usual reply ¡°Just a second.¡± The Illusion Swordmaster split and merged until they finally took it down. The service calls began to ring repeatedly again. It was the C customer again. He was probably dying of thirst. ¡°I¡¯ming! I¡¯ming!¡± Ye Xiu gave the customer a reply. He grabbed the C and the cigarettes, while taking a quick nce at the items that dropped from the Illusion Swordmaster. No sword..... Ye Xiu was a bit disappointed. He had an item he needed from the Illusion Swordmaster. Scarlet Illusion de. This was an Orange weapon for the Thousand Chance Umbre¡¯s Sword form. But an Orange weapon was after all, an Orange weapon and wouldn¡¯t drop so easily. Ye Xiu sighed as he delivered the C and cigarettes to the customers. ¡°Let¡¯s see what it dropped!¡± In game, Steamed Bun Invasion excitedly inspected the items that had dropped. He was the most excited of the yers there. ¡°Can¡¯t use. Can¡¯t use. Can¡¯t use. Materials are for senior......¡± Steamed Bun Invasion looked at the equipment. He renounced them as he said what he was thinking aloud. The Illusion Swordmaster had dropped three Blue equipment and a few materials ¡ª¨C very normal drops. ¡°Hm? What¡¯s this?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion asked. The other three all saw: Line Canyon Map Piece Three. ¡°Oh. It¡¯s an item needed to open a hidden dungeon.¡± Qiao Yifan recognized it. ¡°Hidden dungeon? That sounds very hard.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s harder than normal dungeons.¡± Su Muchengmented. ¡°How many times can you run it every day?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion asked. ¡°It¡¯s not calcted like that. It requires certain items in order to enter. In theory, as long as you have the items, there¡¯s no limit.¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°Line Canyon Map Piece Three......does that mean we have to gather more of these?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion asked. ¡°Yeah, I think it¡¯s four or five.¡± Su Mucheng wasn¡¯t really familiar with these low-leveled dungeons. ¡°Four.¡± Qiao Yifan said. He had done his homework. At this moment, Ye Xiu had returned. He looked at the items that were waiting to be rolled. ¡°Oh, a hidden dungeon item!¡± Ye Xiu sat down and said, after putting on his headphones. ¡°It seems like it¡¯s a hidden dungeon that hasn¡¯t been run yet.¡± Su Mucheng checked the dungeon leaderboards. ¡°It is, but the items aren¡¯t easy to gather! One, two, and three are okay, but the fourth piece is only dropped by the wild BOSS, which only spawns three times a week. It looks like it hasn¡¯t dropped yet.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°For hidden dungeons are full of hidden BOSSes and wild BOSSes. The drop rate is pretty high too, so running it is quite worth it.¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°Yeah......¡± How could Ye Xiu not know this? His requirements for this dungeon weren¡¯t easy to get. For example, the Illusion Swordmaster¡¯s Scarlet Illusion de or the wild BOSS only drop, Amber Crystal. The big guilds might have these rare materials, but they might not use them as a bargaining chip. These were all necessary materials that the Clubs needed for researching self-made equipment. If they didn¡¯t have enough of them, how could they just give them out to others? Ye Xiu tried by sending Tyrannical Ambition his materials list, but the other side hadn¡¯t replied yet. It wouldn¡¯t be easy for them to steal a wild BOSS from the big guilds with their strength. The BOSSes in the hidden dungeons didn¡¯t have anyone that could kill steal them, but in order to enter the hidden dungeon, they had to steal the Line Canyon Map Piece Four from the wild BOSS. No matter how they went about it, it was a dead end. Ye Xiu pondered over this as everyone split the items. They all just randomly rolled for the equipment. The materials and the Line Canyon Map Piece Three went to Ye Xiu. Whether to sell it or keep it was something he hadn¡¯t decided on yet. The following dungeons were normal. After finishing their first run, no hidden BOSS appeared in the second and third runs. But on third run, they broke the Line Canyon dungeon record. 30:21:56, beating the former record by around 20 seconds. The former record wasn¡¯t at the limit because the big guilds were a bit dispirited towards the dungeon records and were mostly doing them for experience and Purple equipment. Set the highest record? With Lord Grim¡¯s existence, they all felt a bit powerless. Lord Grim crushing Arena experts and breaking dungeon records, the yers were already used to these. It was only Full Moon Guild, who gave their congrattions to Lord Grim¡¯s team, under Maple Tree¡¯s lead. It seemed like they were showing off their close rtionship with them. That night, the yers from the big guilds seemed to have vanished. It was dead silent. Before this, Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s yers still cared for this record, but once the record was broken, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t receive any messages from them and suddenly felt that something wasn¡¯t right. However, he didn¡¯t go and ask them. Actually, Ye Xiu had an urgent need for materials, it was just that he just wasn¡¯t as loud as the other big guilds were for their dungeon records. After finishing Line Canyon, they went to Deste Land. Su Mucheng and Qiao Yifan took their leave first. The remaining three continued to level until they were tired and then went to take a break. Tang Rou liked to solo dungeons to practice her mechanics. Steamed Bun Invasion liked to go to the Arena to bully others. Ye Xiu tidied up the materials he had gathered and went to the marketce. He paid attention to the prices in the tenth server. The prices in the tenth server were still independent. Once yers were able to enter the Heavenly Domain, the prices would rapidly decline until they reached the prices of the old servers. In the market, Ye Xiu was especially mindful of the hidden dungeon items. Sure enough, there were map pieces one, two, and three, but the fourth one wasn¡¯t being sold. Wild BOSS...... Ye Xiu sighed. Besides the wild BOSSes they could fight earlier than the others like the Fire Witch. They had no way ofpeting for the same-leveled ones. When the wild BOSSes respawned, the first ones to arrive would be the big guilds. For them, by the time they found out, the BOSS would have been killed already. The reason he was able to steal the Blood Gunner and the Goblin Merchant was because he had been invited by the big guilds. Afterwards, for Deste Land and Line Canyon, Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t even been able to see the wild BOSSes. Ye Xiu turned around and went to his warehouse. Everything in there had practically all been earnings he had won from Team Tiny Herb. His warehouse was wealthy and prosperous. He might be able to trade umon materials from his warehouse for items he needed such as the Scarlet Stinger with Tyrannical Ambition. Right now, the wild BOSSes were his biggest concern. And as the Thousand Chance Umbre continued to level, he would need more and more of these rare materials. It would be extremely difficult if he had to gather them all by himself! If he couldn¡¯t find a way to obtain these materials, then he had no other choice but to rely on the Clubs. The Clubs understood this. They all had guilds supporting them in the game. The guild¡¯s purpose was to help provide materials for the Club. The materials would then be developed into Silver equipment by the tech team and then turned into strength for achievements. The achievements would bring in media, fan support and better yers...... Under this cycle, the big Clubs would grow bigger and bigger. It was difficult for small Clubs to develop. Club Excellent Era was trying to rise up again and had requirements for their guild Excellent Dynasty as well. However, their development in the old servers had already turned into a standstill. Their prospects at making a breakthrough weren¡¯trge, which was why when the new server opened, the guild leader Chen Yehui had put inrge amounts of manpower into it. He himself had personallye to the new server to lead. He had even troubled Liu Hao, a pro-yer, toe set the record for a low-leveled dungeon. It was because of his huge burden that he know that things wouldn¡¯t be easy to. If everything had gone smoothly in the tenth server, the other guilds would have no way of contesting with Excellent Dynasty, who was going all out. However, a Ye Qiu had appeared. Liu Hao had lost to Ye Qiu. He had brought his manyrades to fight, but they still lost to Ye Qiu. However, he had still found a chance amidst Ye Qiu¡¯s dominance in the tenth server. He had to overthrow this mountain because this was where he was going to gamble everything he had. He couldn¡¯t lose. Chapter 193 – Idiot’s Guide Chapter 193 ¨C Idiot¡¯s Guide To outsiders, Ye Xiu was still just as carefree as ever. Even after staying up all night, he never looked tired and nothing ever seemed to irritate him. To outsiders, they couldn¡¯t tell that he was someone who had encountered difficulties. Even more so, they definitely wouldn¡¯t know whether he had already figured out a solution to this problem. He made it look like nothing had happened. Tang Rou didn¡¯t know that Ye Xiu was pondering deeply over this. All she knew was that it was her turn to buy breakfast. When she returned with breakfast, Ye Xiu had already given his seat to the early-shift employees and was leisurely holding a cigarette in his mouth, waiting for his food to arrive. After eating breakfast, the two went to their respective rooms to sleep. At three in the afternoon, they woke up. One went to the front desk to work while the other went looking for an emptyputer station to sit at. Since it was a Saturday, the Inte Cafe¡¯s business was doing exceptionally well. There were, unexpectedly, no open seats in the smoking area. Ye Xiu circled around the Inte Cafe, and in the end, just stood there staring nkly into space for a long time. ¡°Business is doing well today......¡± Ye Xiu helplessly returned to the front desk and told his sorrows to Tang Rou. ¡°As an Inte Cafe employee, you should be happy about that.¡± Boss Chen walked over. ¡°Business is doing well today. I¡¯m very happy.¡± Ye Xiu said with a nk face. Chen Guo had trained herself. Her ability to restrain herself had gone up. If this had happened a few weeks before, she¡¯d already be shouting and grinding her teeth. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ye Xiu asked Tang Rou. ¡°I¡¯m looking at guides.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Aren¡¯t you always looking at guides?¡± Ye Xiu asked, while taking a nce at her screen. ¡°Oh? A dungeon guide?¡± Ye Xiu was surprised. Tang Rou practically never looked at these. The way they ran the dungeons were usually directed by Ye Xiu. ¡°Yeah...... I¡¯m just skimming over it.¡± Tang Rou said. Ye Xiu looked more carefully. This girl was currently looking at the introductions to Line Canyon¡¯s three hidden BOSSes as well as the wild BOSS. Clearly, after getting badly beaten by the Illusion Swordmaster yesterday, Tang Rou realized that facing a never-before-seen BOSS was troublesome for her. ¡°Okay. Looking at the BOSSes is fine, but don¡¯t look at anything else.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Our y style is very different from what is written in the guides.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Why is it different?¡± Chen Guo entered the discussion. ¡°All DPS, no MT, no healer.¡± Ye Xiu said. An all DPS team was a verymon matter for Ye Xiu and his squad, but to normal yers, especially in the new server, this was something that was rarely seen. Even for the big guilds, when they formed an all DPS team, they often needed experts to substitute for them. An all DPS team relied on the yers¡¯ mechanical skill. Without strong mechanics, a guide wouldn¡¯t help. ¡°Boss, what level are you on for the whack-a-mole game?¡± Ye Xiu suddenly asked. ¡°I only y it for fun. At my age, what¡¯s the point in practicing?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°You could at least improve a bit! If not, then when we get to the Heavenly Domain and look to party up with you, you¡¯ll only be dead weight!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°......¡± Chen Guo was speechless. Besides killing him, she had no other thoughts. ¡°Oh? Who wrote this guide?¡± Ye Xiu¡¯s attention suddenly snapped back to Tang Rou¡¯s screen. Tang Rou¡¯s newly opened guide was a guide for the Line Canyon hidden BOSS Sandworm. ¡°Who wrote it?¡± Tang Rou wasn¡¯t sure. She went to the top of the page and saw the name of the poster: Concealed Light. ¡°Do you recognize him?¡± Tang Rou turned her head to ask Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu shook his head. He didn¡¯t recognize the ID. ¡°What¡¯s so special about this guide?¡± Chen Guo had also been drawn in and pressed near to look. ¡°The guide¡¯s very detailed.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°He¡¯s included the probability of every possible scenario. The process is very detailed. He¡¯s written down every single detail on how to kill the BOSS.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°No wonder it¡¯s so long.....¡± Tang Rou said. This guide was several pages long. When she opened it, she jumped up with fright. She hadn¡¯t even looked at the content yet! ¡°Woah, you¡¯re right.......¡± Chen Guo looked at it and then immediately discovered that this guide chose five sses, instructed what equipment to use, how to initiate, what moves to use in specific ces....... ¡°It¡¯s practically a video.¡± Chen Guo thought aloud as she looked. The three read the entire seven pages, which was probably around twenty thousand words long. 4 minutes 56 seconds. After thoroughly scouring through the guide, the author had even informed the reader how much time it would take to kill the BOSS, down to the second. ¡°Is this for real?¡± Chen Guo didn¡¯t want to believe it. In actuality, she had already begun feeling dizzy after the first page. After that, she stopped reading carefully. ¡°Not a single mistake.......¡± Ye Xiu said on the side. ¡°This....... if it doesn¡¯t allow for any deviation, then doesn¡¯t that mean it doesn¡¯t allow for any mistakes? If there¡¯s a mistake, won¡¯t it all be over?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head, ¡°But if this were for setting the record, there can¡¯t be any mistakes anyways.¡± ¡°Are you saying that his strategy is very good for setting a record?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true...... His strategy is very safe, but it isn¡¯t very efficient. However, this might only be because he¡¯s researching a hidden BOSS. For a hidden BOSS, safety is number one. Who cares about efficiency?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Chen Guo nodded her head. ¡°This person has other guides too.¡± Tang Rou saw the other guides from the author. Here, Ye Xiu saw the name that the author gave to his guides: Idiot Series. ¡°It really is an idiot¡¯s guide......¡± Ye Xiu said. This step by step guide, which provided instructions for everything, down to the small details, didn¡¯t need the people using the guide to use their brain in any way. If they followed the steps, then they¡¯d seed. ¡°But it looks like the rating isn¡¯t too good!¡± Tang Rou looked at the rating andments. ¡°It¡¯s probably because of the problem the boss talked about.¡± Ye Xiu guessed. ¡°Yeah.¡± Tang Rou nodded her head. Thements were mostly mocking him. Just as expected, they were talking about Chen Guo¡¯s problem: No one could ensure that they would be able to follow this type of extremely detailed step by step guide from beginning to end. As a result, everyone saw it as a fraud, as a theory. Since this wasn¡¯t the author¡¯s first guide, below there werements such as ¡°Another fake.¡± ¡°Another fantasy fiction.¡± Practically no one supported the author. ¡°The guide isn¡¯t wrong...... but the limitations are a bit too much.¡± Ye Xiu sighed. ¡°Should we look at his other guides?¡± Tang Rou moved her mouse around, stopping on different links. Every move stopped on a desired spot. This sister was actually practicing her mechanics even here. ¡°Let¡¯s look at one!¡± Ye Xiu said. Tang Rou opened up another one. This guide was on the other hidden BOSS in Line Canyon, the Scarlet Scorpion Assassin, Sting. The style was the same. From the very begining, the guide chose what sses to use, how to initiate, from beginning to end for several pages. ¡°Oh? He changed sses?¡± Ye Xiu was curious. Compared to the previous guide, four of the five sses were different. It was apletely different party set-up. To be able to do such a detailed guide, Ye Xiu had thought that the author had a set five-yer team. When Tang Rou heard Ye Xiu¡¯s surprise, she opened up another guide. At the very start, he chose anotherpletely different team set-up. This guide was for a different hidden BOSS in Deste Land. ¡°When were these guides made?¡± Ye Xiu suddenly asked. Tang Rou looked at the post time and found that they were all made recently. ¡°Could he be a yer from the new server?¡¯ Ye Xiu felt unsure. Tang Rou clicked on the author¡¯s name. While taking a looking at his list of works, the Idiot Series, the guides stopped at Line Canyon. This really was the current tenth server pace. ¡°Log into the game and search for him.¡± Ye Xiu proposed. Tang Rou logged into the game. After Soft Mist went online, she looked up the name. Concealed Light, Male, Level 32, Summoner. ¡°He really is from the new server.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°But new server doesn¡¯t mean new yer, no?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°If he¡¯s not a new yer, why would he put so much effort into researching these low-leveled BOSSes?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Uh.....¡± Chen Guo thought, but couldn¡¯te up with anything. ¡°Look at this!¡± Tang Rou suddenly said. Ye Xiu looked. The title: The Mystery of the Boneyard 16 Minutes and 24 Second Record! This record was the one Ye Xiu and his team had set in the tenth server. Hung high up on the leaderboards, the team set-up could be seen. Battle Mage, de Master, Brawler, Launcher, Unspecialized. Concealed Light had analyzed from these five sses how this record had been made. From the beginning, he had already analyzed that it couldn¡¯t be done with the usual strategy and that it had to be done by a new strategy. Then what was this new strategy? Concealed Light¡¯s analysis wasn¡¯tpletely correct, but he was very close. There was one point that he was wrong about though. Concealed Light clearly didn¡¯t know of Lord Grim¡¯s Thousand Chance Umbre, so his analysis of the unspecialized character¡¯s role waspletely off. In the end, with the strategy he had designed, he wasn¡¯t able to create the 16 minutes and 24 second record. As a result, he gave Lord Grim and the five characters a set of Orange equipment and confidently said that this was how they did it...... It wasn¡¯t that Concealed Light didn¡¯t know how difficult it was to obtain Orange equipment in the new server at Level 25, but rather, it was that this brother was extremely confident in his analysis and strategy, so by working backwards...... he believed that, although having these five sets of equipment was ridiculous, it wasn¡¯t impossible. But without these equipment, it definitely wasn¡¯t possible to create such a record. As a result, he made such a im. Thements below weren¡¯t hard to imagine. They were all practically saying how there was something wrong with the author¡¯s brain. Towards thesements, Ye Xiu and Tang Rou expressed their approval. Chapter 194 – A Not So Simple New Player Chapter 194 ¨C A Not So Simple New yer ¡°This piece of writing makes it sound as if he¡¯s always right.¡± Ye Xiu concluded. ¡°Well, he is correct in a few ces.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Actually, if you put in time to do research, it¡¯s not that difficult toe up with such a strategy. It¡¯s just a matter of how much time you are willing to put in.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Then do we still need to look at his guides?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°Let¡¯s look at another BOSS one!¡± Ye Xiu said. Tang Rou clicked on the previous Scarlet Scorpion Assassin guide, and just like that, Ye Xiu lied down on his stomach, over the receptionist desk like an idiot, and looked at the idiot¡¯s guide. Tang Rou also looked on, but with her experience, she wasn¡¯t able to read as fast as Ye Xiu. For this type of extremely detailed, step-by-step guide, Tang Rou had a hard time following it. Not long after, she felt like a next page clicking robot. Chen Guo was actually a bit better in this area. However, she too couldn¡¯t read it any further after a short while. For this type of low-leveled BOSS, even though it was a hidden one, it still wasn¡¯t that difficult. Creating such aplicated guide was a bit excessive. ¡°What¡¯s there to look at.......¡± Chen Guo mumbled. ¡°There isn¡¯t much to look at for the guide.¡± Ye Xiu affirmed that there wasn¡¯t any value in the guide, ¡°But I wanted to see if he made any mistakes.¡± ¡°You¡¯re ying find the fault?¡± Chen Guo was speechless. ¡°He he.¡± Ye Xiu chuckled and then continued to read. Page after page, the guide totaled around 20,000 words long. Tang Rou and Chen Guo decided to stop reading along and just stared at Ye Xiu, waiting for him to find a mistake. ¡°There aren¡¯t any mistakes.¡± Ye Xiu said after reading it. ¡°You¡¯re still ying?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Read another one?¡± Ye Xiu asked, to which Tang Rou responded by clicking on another link. ¡°You guys can keep ying!¡± Chen Guo stretched. She had lost all interest in ying this game. ¡°Wow!¡± Just as she turned her head, she heard Ye Xiu cry out in amazement. Chen Guo immediately turned back: ¡°What? What?¡± ¡°Different sses.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°How many times do you need to act amazed?¡± Chen Guo rolled her eyes. The guide had switched sses before. They had already been amazed once. ¡°But this time, he doesn¡¯t even include a Summoner. Isn¡¯t he a Summoner?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Yeah.¡± Tang Rou nodded her head. They had verified it earlier: Concealed Light, Level 32 Summoner. ¡°Does he have multiple ounts?¡± Chen Guo guessed. Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t deny such a possibility, so he silently read the guide. After annihting the excessive 20,000 word wall of text, Ye Xiu still couldn¡¯t find any mistakes. Even though there were a few ces where efficiency wasn¡¯t maximized, they werepletely possible, and didn¡¯t contain any mistakes. During this time, a customer in the smoking area left. Usually, when business is doing so well, the customers had the priority to use theputers, but seeing Ye Xiu¡¯s pitiful appearance, Chen Guo¡¯s heart softened as she waved her hand. Ye Xiu immediately understood her intent and quickly snatched theputer station. Chen Guo and Tang Rou continued to stare at the walls of text on theputer screen. Five minutester...... ¡°Is it interesting?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°No.......¡± Tang Rou calmly said. She was tired of reading it. ¡°Go find two videos to watch!¡± Chen Guo liked to watch brilliant match videos the most. ¡°Sure!¡± Tang Rou agreed. She didn¡¯t feel as if this guide helped her at all. All she wanted to know was each of the BOSS¡¯s features, so she could avoid predicaments, like when she fought against the Illusion Swordmaster. As long as she knew the BOSS¡¯s patterns, Tang Rou believed that she could deal with them relying on her mechanics. As a result, she closed the Idiot¡¯s Guides and began to find a video to watch, but she suddenly discovered that her screen in Glory had turned entirely grey. After searching for Concealed Light, she had forgotten to logout. Right now, Soft Mist was lying on the ground. A system notification had popped up asking her if she wanted to revive her character. ¡°How¡¯d I die?¡± Tang Rou stared nkly at Chen Guo. ¡°Were you in the wild?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Yeah......¡± ¡°You¡¯re too careless.¡± Chen Guo said. Dying in the wild, whether it be by a random monster or a vicious PKer, was verymon. ¡°Go revive and see what you¡¯ve dropped.¡± Chen Guo said. Tang Rou clicked confirm to revive. Her character returned to Congee City in a Critically Ill State. When she opened up her equipment and items, she shook her head: ¡°I didn¡¯t drop anything. Only some money and experience.¡± ¡°Those always drop. Check the system log.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Uh?¡± Tang Rou unexpectedly didn¡¯t know what that was. ¡°Here!¡± Chen Guo took the mouse and clicked it for Tang Rou. The system log recorded her death. She wasn¡¯t killed by a monster, but rather by a yer called Breaking Zero. ¡°Breaking Zero.......¡± Chen Guo muttered. She opened up the search function and put in the name. The character was online. A Level 33, male Spellde. ¡°Level 33! He¡¯s definitely leveling in Line Canyon. Go and take revenge!¡± Chen Guo gave the mouse and keyboard back to Tang Rou andmanded her like a general. ¡°Now?¡± Tang Rou was unsure. ¡°Obviously!¡± Chen Guo nodded her head. Tang Rou pointed to the side. Chen Guo turned her head and saw a bunch of customers leaning against the front desk, watching the two beauties y the game. ¡°I¡¯ll go! You take revenge.¡± Chen Guo went to deal with the customers. ¡°It¡¯s fine! Who knows if I¡¯ll be able to find him. It¡¯ll be the same if I do itter.¡± Tang Rou didn¡¯t really care and logged out of the game to take care of the customers. In the smoking area, Ye Xiu continued to read Concealed Light¡¯s Idiot¡¯s Guides. With the current pace of the new server, there were a total of four dungeons; each one had three hidden BOSSes for a total of twelve. Every one of Concealed Light¡¯s hidden BOSS guides were extremely detailed step-by-step guides that were over 20,000 words long. Even though Ye Xiu read very fast, he still had to read each word one by one. When Chen Guo called for him to eat, he had only finished six of them. ¡°You¡¯re still reading! I¡¯ll eat first.¡± Chen Guo was already used to Ye Xiu¡¯s obsession over the game. ¡°Okay.....¡± ¡°Have you found any mistakes?¡¯ Chen Guo asked. ¡°No.¡± Ye Xiu shook his head. ¡°Are you nning on reading them all?¡± Chen Guo knew that ying find the fault wasn¡¯t a very fun game. It was actually quite tiring. ¡°We¡¯ll see!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Little Tang was killed by someone in the afternoon!¡± At the dining table, Chen Guo suddenly remembered. ¡°What happened?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°She forgot to logout of the game. Her character was standing in the wild and someone killed her.¡± The person involved was calmer than Chen Guo. ¡°The killer was someone called Breaking Zero, a Level 33 Spellde. If you see him, take note.¡± However, Chen Guo remembered better than Tang Rou and told him who the murderer was. ¡°Got it.¡± Ye Xiuughed, ¡°If I see him, I¡¯ll definitely kill him.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Tang Rou nodded her head and then asked, ¡°Did you figure out anything from these guides?¡± ¡°This person might not have multiple ounts. With how long the new server has been online, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s enough time to understand the details of every single hidden BOSS to such a degree. Right now, I¡¯m doubting whether this author has even killed these hidden BOSSes. He used previous guides and videos as sources to create such an idiot¡¯s guide.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°No way.¡± Chen Guo was astonished. ¡°If what you¡¯re saying is true, then this person is an extremely amazing new yer!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°He used his imagination to write these guides, yet there aren¡¯t any mistakes?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°That¡¯s why I said he¡¯s amazing.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°After I finish eating, there¡¯s still another six I need to look at!¡± Ye Xiu quickly ate his meal, got up and ran to continue reading the guides. Guide after guide, Ye Xiu read them without missing a word. The more he read the more he was sure of his judgement. From these guides, he was able to see several not-so-optimal ces, which told Ye Xiu that the author had limited in-game experience. These twelve guides were actually just his imaginations after grasping the theory. However, the logic, rationality, and possibilities of these imaginations weren¡¯t simple. After reading thest guide, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t have any doubts. These twelve guides didn¡¯t have any mistakes in them, however the weaknesses of the author werepletely exposed by some of the details. Ye Xiu had already figured out what type of yer this Concealed Light was to some extent. He was very interested in this person. Looking at the time, it was already almost 11 o¡¯clock. It was almost time to change shifts, so Ye Xiu turned off hisputer and went to the front desk. During the weekends, there were quite a lot of all-night customers, so the front desk was extremely busy. After Ye Xiu finished, it was 11:30. Tang Rou went to her usual spot and the two logged into the game. Ye Xiu went online and searched up Concealed Light¡¯s name, but the character wasn¡¯t online. Ye Xiu sent a friend request, but didn¡¯t receive an answer. When he looked at his friends list, Su Mucheng and Qiao Yifan still weren¡¯t online, but Steamed Bun Invasion was. As a result, he sent Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion a message, telling them to gather in front of the dungeon entrance. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± The two replied. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim immediately left Congee City and headed to Line Canyon. ¡°Lord Grim hase online! He¡¯s left the city and is now heading towards Line Canyon!¡± ¡°Soft Mist hase online! She¡¯s heading towards Line Canyon. Her character is still Critically Ill!¡± ¡°Steamed Bun Invasion has left the Arena. He¡¯s now heading out of the city.¡± The three didn¡¯t know that their whereabouts were being tracked by others. 11:41 ¡°Deste Land, coordinates: 1256, 1475. Cleansing Mist hase online.¡± 11:44 ¡°Deste Land, coordinates: 1256, 1466. One Inch Ash hase online.¡± New information continued to be transmitted. Chapter 195 – Pursuit From Every Direction Chapter 195 ¨C Pursuit From Every Direction 11:50. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim was on his way towards Line Canyon. The world was bustling with excitement as the time approached midnight. Quite a few yers, like Ye Xiu, were impatiently waiting for the dungeon entries to refresh, and many of them were hurrying along the same road as well. Ye Xiu had already contacted Su Mucheng and Qiao Yifan. The two had both gone offline at Deste Land. As soon as they got on, they headed towards Line Canyon and would arrive before thoseing from Congee City. Outside of Congee City was a vast expanse of barrennd. Although there were a few Level 30 monsters scattered here and there, it couldn¡¯t be counted as a leveling area. The spawn rate and the concentration of monsters just wasn¡¯t enough to satisfy a yer¡¯s leveling needs. Aside from killing them for quests, no yer trained here. After this, the road split into two. The left path led to Deste Land, while the right led to Line Canyon. When the yers reached this point, their levels were obvious at a nce. Those who went left were all Level 30 and under and those who went right were all Level 30 and above. These were the yers who were considered high-leveled on the new server. When Lord Grim reached the fork in the road, he went to the right. Coincidentally, the several yers beside him unexpectedly all went to the right as well. In the front, many yers were heading towards Congee City from Line Canyon. During this time, these yers, who were heading in opposite directions, bumped into each other. A total of eight yers, four on the left, four on the right, formed a ¡°V¡± formation. The yers behind him, those who were going along the same route, had unknowingly gathered close to Lord Grim. Ye Xiu suddenly realized that something wasn¡¯t right and forced Lord Grim to halt. The several characters next to him instantly halted as well as if they had received orders. As I thought! Ye Xiu didn¡¯t think too much and took the initiative to strike first. His left hand gently moved across the keyboard and executed the first move. These surrounding yers didn¡¯t react slowly either. As soon as everyone halted all at once, they knew that they had been exposed. The mid-ranged characters immediately began their offensive. Bullets and magic bombarded Lord Grim from several directions. Lord Grim was instantly vaporized. Not even a corpse remained. Shadow Clone Technique! Lord Grim¡¯s real body had shed in front of someone towards his right, just before they were able to begin their offensive. Without any warning, he lifted hisnce and attacked. Right when the Shadow Clone was extinguished, the yers blocking the road were sted away by Lord Grim with a Falling Flower Palm. Since he was in a melee form, the yers had thought that he was nning to take them all at the same time; but their characters suddenlyunched into the sky. Even after being blown away by the Falling Flower Palm, they still hadn¡¯t figured out what had happened. These flying bodies opened up the way for Ye Xiu. He had realized that something was wrong earlier than expected, the yers wouldn¡¯t havepleted their formation. The instantaneous movement from his Shadow Clone Technique was directed towards the weakest part of the not-yetpleted encirclement. The character that had been blown away smashed into one of their allies. Another character, a Sharpshooter, tried to dodge the human meat bullets, as he fired towards Lord Grim in an attempt to stall him. Ye Xiu saw what he was doing clearly. Lord Grim, who had been rushing forward in a straight line, suddenly moved horizontally, avoiding the string of bullets. He then leapt forward and spun around 180 degrees. His Thousand Chance Umbre transformed into its Gun Form and let out a storm of bullets, flying away with an Aerial Fire. With this sudden increase in speed, the bullets and magic missiles that were flying towards Lord Grim missed. After using Aerial Fire, Lord Grimnded right next to the Sharpshooter. The Sharpshooter didn¡¯t react slowly. He lifted his leg and sent a Knee Strike towards him, but midway, he was stomped onto the ground by Lord Grim. However, Ye Xiu had used Punisher one step faster. ¡°Bang bang¡± Lord Grim shot twice and then continued to rush forward. Two yers, one to his left and one to his right, had caught up and sandwiched him. On the left was a Berserker. He raised his hands and leapt up high using Copsing Mountain. Instead of hacking at Lord Grim, he attacked the empty space where Lord Grim was heading towards. Clearly, this attack wasn¡¯t done to do damage, but rather to block Lord Grim from moving forward. Lord Grim didn¡¯t seem to have noticed him and continued to rush forward, as if looking for his own death. The Berserker was obviously very happy, but the instant his Copsing Mountain was about to hit, he suddenly saw a cold light sh. Lord Grim drew his sword and urately Guarded against the Copsing Mountain. The Copsing Mountain looked mighty and powerful, while Guard looked tiny and weak, but the effect of a skill wasn¡¯t always rted to its appearance. ¡°Dong!¡± A loud sound rang out. The Berserker¡¯s Greatsword shed with Lord Grim¡¯s sword. The Guard effect activated. A portion of the damage was mitigated and Lord Grim was pushed back by the attack. This wasn¡¯t something the yer on the right had expected. He had originally anticipated for Lord Grim to be blocked by the Copsing Mountain, but after Lord Grim unexpectedly Guarded, the knock-back effect had caused him to move to a different spot, one right next to him. The yer panicked. How could he be as quick as Ye Xiu, who already had everything nned out? As he was pushed back, his Thousand Chance Umbre transformed into a Tonfa. As soon as he arrived next to the yer, he immediately Flung him. On that side, that Berserker was still in the middle of the recovery animation from using Copsing Mountain. His shouting ally flew towards him, and the two were sent rolling into a ball. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t chase them, but rather Lord Grim immediately turned around and ran. A mob of yers were roaring at him while chasing him. A Witch was even more active. He rode his Broom and flew quickly. Lord Grim ran a few steps before suddenly turning around and firing, hitting the Witch¡¯s head. Blood blossomed out like the autumn leaves. In this moment of confusion, the Witch crashed into a tree, causing roars ofughter from behind him. ¡°What are youughing at!¡± The Witch, who had crashed into the tree, climbed back up. His tone wasn¡¯t friendly. Not many paid attention to him. The others continued to chase after Lord Grim. ¡°nk! nk!!¡± Someone shouted. ¡°What f*cking nk! How are we supposed to nk with this speed?¡± ¡°Is there anyone in that direction? Find someone to block him for a bit.¡± ¡°From where? That ce isn¡¯t a leveling area.¡± ¡°This guy is doing it on purpose. He deliberately went towards a direction where there isn¡¯t anyone positioned.¡± ¡°Just chase him. Cut the bullsh*t. We¡¯ll see how far he can run.¡± It seemed like a discussion, but also an argument. The mob of yers noisily chased like so. Ye Xiu turned his head to look at the distance. It wouldn¡¯t be hard for him to get away, but looking at how orderly everyone was, he was afraid to just let the matter go. These characters didn¡¯t have any guild names next to them, but during the fights with a few of them, Ye Xiu had taken note of a few of their IDs. He searched them up as he ran and they were all Level 33 characters. Currently, in the tenth server, Level 33 characters were practically all elites from big guilds. Even if they didn¡¯t have a guild name next to them, that didn¡¯t mean that they didn¡¯t belong to a guild. Ye Xiu suddenly thought of Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist dying in the afternoon. Was that an unlucky tragedy or an intentional ploy? Thinking of this, Ye Xiu immediately sent messages to the other members of the team, asking them for their situation. ¡°Dead.....¡± Tang Rou replied. Her Soft Mist had been in a Critically Ill state the entire time. She had nned to recover as she walked over, but how could she know she was being watched? In a Critically Ill state, all stats would be reduced by 80%. Besides looking for a NPC doctor to treat it, the state could only be removed by waiting for ten minutes. Tang Rou had believed that the walk from Congee City to Line Canyon would be long enough for her to recover from the Critically Ill State, so she didn¡¯t go and look for a doctor. But with an 80% reduction in stats, how could experienced yers not immediately recognize such a chance. Against such a weakened character, no matter how great of an expert they were facing, there was nothing to fear. Tang Rou was met with attacks from all sides. There wasn¡¯t much resistance she could put up, and she was sent back to the city again. She was still trying to figure out what had happened! ¡°Ahh! Ahhhh! Why are there people trying to kill me! Boss!!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion replied in panic. ¡°Did you die?¡¯ Ye Xiu hastily asked. ¡°Not yet. I¡¯m running, but they¡¯re still chasing.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said. Ye Xiu had predicted that even if Steamed Bun had encountered this type of situation. He would find all sorts of wretched ways to escape. As for Su Mucheng and Qiao Yifan, he didn¡¯t need to worry about them. The two were both pro-yers. They obviously couldn¡¯t stop this group, but running away with their lives should be something they could do. Plus, those two were together. ¡°Senior, there are people chasing us!¡± This was Qiao Yifan¡¯s reply. ¡°Is it Liu Hao again?¡± Su Mucheng guessed. ¡°It¡¯s not clear yet. Are you fine? Are you with One Inch Ash?¡± ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ve both ran off. The other side has quite a lot of people!¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°How many?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Dozens.....¡± ¡°So many! What level are they?¡± ¡°From the ones I¡¯ve seen, they¡¯re all Level 33.¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°A single guild shouldn¡¯t have that many Level 33 characters.¡± Ye Xiu had a feeling that the situation was a lot worse than he had originally guessed. Chapter 196 – Temporary Alliance Chapter 196 ¨C Temporary Alliance These yers were all from the big guilds. This could simply be seen from their levels. However, it was impossible for a single guild to be able to produce so many high-leveled yers. How many guilds had acted out? One, two, three, or more? Maybe even all of them? No matter what the number was, Ye Xiu wouldn¡¯t be surprised. He clearly understood the current plight the big guilds were in; the dungeons records were being held hostage by him, restricting their development in the tenth server. These big guilds weren¡¯t able to rope him in and they definitely weren¡¯t happy, but how could they surrender so easily? It didn¡¯t matter whether they were making their decisions based on emotion or reason. In such a hopeless situation, it was verymon for people to choose the option of simply eradicating the direct cause. ¡°Don¡¯t leave the city for now. We¡¯re being watched by others.¡± Ye Xiu told Tang Rou. Only thisplete noob might not have experienced this type of fighting and killing in a game. ¡°Where are you guys?¡± He then asked Su Mucheng and Qiao Yifan for their whereabouts. ¡°We¡¯re still in Deste Land.¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°The enemies might not be limited to just them. There might be backup that willeter. Some of the lower-leveled yers may not directly participate in the battle, but they could be messengers. Head towards a ce without any yers and we¡¯ll look for an opportunity to group.¡± Ye Xiu messaged. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll send you our coordinates from time to time.¡± Su Mucheng replied. ¡°Steamed Bun, where are you?¡± Ye Xiu decided to instruct Steamed Bun Invasion on what to do next. ¡°I¡¯m at the outskirts of Congee City, near Hades Vige.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion replied. ¡°Oh? Not bad! You¡¯ve already run there.¡± Ye Xiu praised. Steamed Bun Invasion, this guy, even though he was a noob at Glory, it seemed like he had yed quite a few games before. He had already taken the lead and found an area without many yers. Hades Vige was one of the small viges on the outskirts of Congee City. yers would onlye here from time to time for a few quests. Besides a few NPCs for quests, one, there weren¡¯t any monsters, and two, there wasn¡¯t good scenery so no one woulde here, even if they were bored. This was the best type of ce to escape to. If not, then whether it was a leveling area or a safe area, there would be yers from big guilds everywhere. There would be nowhere to hide. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s the closest ce.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s reply made Ye Xiu realize that he had thought too highly of Steamed Bun Invasion. ¡°Did you throw them off yet?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°I¡¯m looking.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said. ¡°Be careful.¡± Ye Xiu said and had Lord Grim look behind him. The crowd of Level 33 yers still hadn¡¯t given up. They were all chasing behind him. On this strip of tnd, there was nowhere to hide. Ye Xiu also needed to find a ce simr to Hades Vige, so there was where he was heading towards. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± A voice asked, not from the game. Ye Xiu turned his head and saw Tang Rou was at the front desk looking at him. ¡°It¡¯s probably yers from the big guilds. We took their dungeon records, which is something they care a lot about.¡± Ye Xiu summarized the situation. ¡°Because they weren¡¯t able to take the dungeon records, they resorted to this?¡± Tang Rou looked down on them. ¡°Who allowed us to be so amazing?¡± Ye Xiuughed. ¡°What do we do now then?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°Go to the official site and look up the Heavenly Domain guild rankings. Any of the first twenty ranks could be our enemy right now. Take note of their guild names and keep a look out for those names in-game. Walk around in Congee City and try to go to ces with fewer yers. Also, check if there are any characters following you. Once your Critically Ill State has worn off, look for an opportunity to leave the city unnoticed and I¡¯ll meet up with you.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Rou nodded her head.¡± Deste Land Leveling Area. After finding out where Cleansing Mist and Once Inch Ash were, quite a few yers had joined in on the chase. Some were Level 33 elites, while others were normal, second-rate characters. Even though they hadn¡¯t been required to do so, after knowing about the affair, they voluntarily joined in. Seeing a destroyed, empty house, Cleansing Mist and One Inch Ash seized the opportunity to rush into it. The number yers chasing behind them hadn¡¯t decreased though. There even appeared to be more of them. Cleansing Mist looked out from the window on the left while One Inch Ash looked out from the window in the rear. ¡°There¡¯s no one here.¡± Qiao Yifan called. ¡°Go.¡± Su Mucheng had her character run out. The two characters jumped and crouched in mid-air, escaping from the rear window. There really weren¡¯t any yers behind the house, so the two of them took advantage of the fact that their chasers¡¯ view was blocked, and sprinted away. They jumped gently over a dirt wall and when theynded on the ground, they crouched and moved along the wall. ¡°Over here.¡± Qiao Yifan carefully paid attention to the surroundings, while leading the way. ¡°ces with fewer monsters will naturally have fewer yers.¡± Having little confidence in himself, he exined his reasoning towards Su Mucheng. ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s hurry!¡± Su Mucheng said. This was her thought as well. The dirt wall didn¡¯t stretch too far. Even though their sneaky movements would throw off their enemies temporarily, they would definitely be exposed soon. They only hoped that this would earn them enough time to widen the distance between them. When they reached the end of the wall, the two characters rushed out; one in the front, and one in the back. The two turned their heads to take a look. Their chasers were currently scattered around the outside of the empty house. Clearly, after finding out that they weren¡¯t there, they were looking around for them. As soon as they exposed themselves, the enemies immediately began chasing again. Cleansing Mist lifted her gun and sent Anti-Tank Missiles towards them. However, they were too far away and they easily dodged it. Su Mucheng obviously wouldn¡¯t stop to fight with them. She continued to run away like crazy. ¡°Sis Mu, see those four houses ahead? How about we split up?¡± Qiao Yifan said. He already suspected that Cleansing Mist was Su Mucheng, but he was too afraid to confirm and too afraid to ask. He believed that he was rtively young in their team, so he called them brothers and sisters: Steamed Bun Bro, Sis Mu, Sis Rou, as well as the most honorable senior. ¡°I¡¯ll take the one on the right.¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take that one on the left.¡± The two said as they entered their respective houses. ¡°They hid in houses again!!¡± The chasers behind them angrily shouted. The size of these empty houses in Deste Land were all around the same. They were all damaged beyond repair. Some had windows and some hadrge holes in the wall. In short, there was always more than one exit. When their targets went in and jumped out through the window, they lost sight of them for a quick moment. They had been thrown off several times already by this sort of tactic and the more those two moved, the more energetic they became. ¡°Spread out! Surround them!¡± One person yelled. Except when they heard thismand, only a few of them followed it. ¡°Spread out!¡± The person roared. A few others moved, but the majority stood still. ¡°We don¡¯t all need to spread out, do we? We just need to have some go around and look.¡± Someoneughed. Clearly, this crowd didn¡¯t have a single leader. The n to get rid of Lord Grim through force had been prepared in advance, but they had only begun gathering after finding out that Lord Grim and his team hade online. The experts from the big guilds simply chose the targets that they happened to be closest to. This type of temporarily put-together team didn¡¯t have a leader. Even though they all had the same goal, there were still obstacles. In the alliance Excellent Dynasty had set up, they weren¡¯t asking the guilds topletely unify. They only hoped that the guilds would put out some man power. First, they went to find Tyrannical Ambition because Tyrannical Ambition was in the most desperate situation and naturally wanted a way to resolve the problem. This was why, even though the two guilds weren¡¯t usually cooperative, Chen Yehui was confident that the force sent by Tyrannical Ambition would be massive. However, forming an alliance couldn¡¯t just be said and done. It didn¡¯t matter if it was Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s Jiang You, or the tenth server¡¯s Cold Night, they would be suspicious of Excellent Dynasty. Lord Grim was a mutual enemy of their guilds ¡ª- that was a fact, but at this moment, the other guilds should first be waiting to enjoy the show before acting. And the guild that should have been the happiest was Excellent Dynasty. However, it was Excellent Dynasty that had asked them to form an alliance with them. It was impossible for them to resolve their desperate situation and no matter how much they thought about it, there seemed to be an ulterior motive. As a result, they probed each other out for almost three hours. During this, Chen Yehui invited several other guilds to participate. Only then did Jiang You and Chen Yehui graduallyply. In total, there were 7 guilds that joined in. Naturally, they all had an ambition towards dungeon records. Everyone was originally opponents, but currently, they were all set on eliminating their mutual enemy, Lord Grim. Among this, what surprised Chen Yehui was that Blue Brook Guild had actually decided to reject their temporary alliance. Chapter 197 – Opposite Direction Chapter 197 ¨C Opposite Direction Blue Brook Guild was the first guild to think highly of Lord Grim and ask him to help set a record. Naturally, they were also the first guild to try and rope in Lord Grim. For such a talent to appear, as long as the guilds recognized it, none of them would be indifferent. But now, Blue Brook Guild was the guild that had been damaged the most by Lord Grim. It didn¡¯t matter how they had first met. From Chen Yehui¡¯s eyes, Blue Brook Guild had to be filled with resentment. Their current situation was even worse than Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s current situation. Who would have thought that they would immediately reject his proposal without hesitation? Their firm attitude made Chen Yehui feel indescribably sour. He felt that Blue Brook Guild¡¯s calm and resolute rejection wasn¡¯t out of impulse or fear, but rather a strategic decision made after much consideration. ¡°Could they have realized that Lord Grim is Ye Qiu?¡± Chen Yehui felt uncertain. Lord Grim was Ye Qiu. This was information that he definitely wouldn¡¯t tell others about. Ye Qiu¡¯s awe-inspiring skill wasn¡¯t the reason. After all this was still just in the game. If five can¡¯t beat you, then I¡¯ll send ten. If ten isn¡¯t enough, then I¡¯ll send twenty. If twenty isn¡¯t enough, then I¡¯ll send a hundred! It didn¡¯t matter how skilled you were, you would eventually be killed from being attacked from all sides. The reason Chen Yehui was too afraid to tell others of Lord Grim¡¯s identity was because of Ye Qiu¡¯s fame. A God for ten years! How many Glory fans looked up to him as their idol? If this came out, Chen Yehui was afraid that a bunch of experts would run over to Ye Qiu¡¯s side and beg him to take them in as disciples. Especially his Excellent Dynasty, he didn¡¯t dare tell them. Ye Qiu¡¯s fans were even more loyal here. In the end, he decided not to probe out Blue Brook Guild to see if they knew. Fortunately, the number of guilds he had gathered was already enough. This time, not only did he want to exterminate Lord Grim, but he also wanted to take down Ye Qiu¡¯s team. Taking out his anger on Ye Qiu was for his own selfish reasons. Chen Yehui was more concerned about guild matters. If he didn¡¯t take down the team, he had no way of effectively carrying out his ns. He had already experienced the battle strength of Ye Qiu¡¯s team when they were together. The strength of Lord Grim, Soft Mist, and Steamed Bun Invasion left him in fear, but this time, their forces had an even greater advantage in numbers. They had also surrounded them separately. Everything seemed to be going smoothly. Chen Yehui listened to the reports from those beneath him and also led others to provide further assistance to their troops, but when he got to Deste Land, he saw the yers scattered about, running around with their target¡¯s whereabouts unknown. ¡°Where are they?¡± Chen Yehui saw yers from his guild and went over to ask them. He ignored the others. Even though he was a guild leader, the others wouldn¡¯t follow his orders. It was even possible for die-hard Tyrannical Ambition yers to secretly ambush him. Chen Yehui didn¡¯t doubt this. This alliance was simply to gather yers to deal with Lord Grim. There was no intention of bing friends. ¡°They went into the houses. The left and right ones.¡± An Excellent Dynasty yer immediately answered. ¡°Then what are you waiting for? Chase!¡± Chen Yehui said. ¡°We have them surrounded.......¡± The yer said helplessly, while looking at the chaotic scene. Right, they were surrounding them....... ¡°Our people,e here!!¡± Chen Yehui didn¡¯t attempt tomand the entire scene, and only called over his brothers. Seeing their guild leader, the Excellent Dynasty yers gathered together. ¡°You two stay here. The otherse with me.¡± Chen Yehui had two yers stay in position. Positions that the other guilds weren¡¯t covering. yers had already begun storming into the houses on the left and right. ¡°They¡¯re not in here!¡± The yers yelled and leapt out of the window. Those who made a mistake wound up getting stuck in the window, causing yers from other guilds tough at them. The others who had spread out and surrounded the houses didn¡¯t find any signs of Cleansing Mist and One Inch Ash. ¡°Hurry, hurry, hurry!!¡± Everyone shouted and immediately rushed forward, thinking that their targets had taken the chance to widen their distance. Under their eyes, in the empty house pressed between the house on the left and on the right, Cleansing Mist and One Inch Ash were quietly crouching in a corner. Cleansing Mist slowly moved to an opening in a wall and took a quick nce outside. ¡°Ha ha, we¡¯ve fooled them. Just as expected, they got used to us running in the same direction.¡± Su Mucheng messaged Qiao Yifan. ¡°They¡¯re not organized well, which was why I believed they would make such a mistake.¡± Qiao Yifan said. He had noticed their opponent¡¯s disorderly movements and hade up with this n after consulting with Su Mucheng. Before, they had used blind spots to escape. Once, twice, thrice, they made an impression on their enemies. As a result, they made a sudden change in this terrain and didn¡¯t continue running. Instead, after passing through the left and right houses, they snuck into the house in the middle. Everyone hurried past these houses in order to see where the two had run off to. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Su Mucheng told Qiao Yifan. They obviously couldn¡¯t stay here forever. When their enemies realized that there was no sign of them, they would definitely look around and find them. The two wanted to use this opportunity to escape in the opposite direction. Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash immediately moved to entrance to the house, but just as he exposed half of his body, he immediately went back. ¡°There are yers outside......¡± Qiao Yifan messaged Su Mucheng. ¡°What?¡± Su Mucheng¡¯s Cleansing Mist also went to the entrance. ¡°Sorry, Sis Mu.......¡± Most of this escape n had been proposed by Qiao Yifan. It was a rare moment of confidence, but in the end, he found that there were enemies left behind. Seeing that he had made a mistake, Qiao Yifan immediately felt upset and scared again. ¡°No problem, rush out!¡± Su Mucheng said as she moved out from the room. The enemies that had stayed behind were the yers Chen Yehui had ordered. In reality, there wasn¡¯t any error in Qiao Yifan¡¯s n. He just hadn¡¯t thought that backup would arrive at this moment and there just happened to be a guild leader level character like Chen Yehui. The new yers were naturally unustomed to their previous pattern. Chen Yehui also had authority over his yers. Qiao Yifan¡¯s n had been formted throughout their escape, so new yers hadn¡¯t been taken into ount. As soon as the two saw Cleansing Mist rush out, they were surprised, but quickly sent messages to everyone. Cleansing Mist¡¯s artillery shells flew over. The two immediately tried to dodge it, but Su Mucheng¡¯s Anti-Tank Missiles were sent in three different directions, so it would have been better to stay still, but it was toote by the time they realized it. The smoke from the artillery barrage hadn¡¯t yet dissipated when One Inch Ash rushed in front of one of the yers and used a Ghost sh. The yer hastily jumped back and dodged it, but One Inch Ash quickly matched it with a Moonlight sh. The yer wasn¡¯t able to react in time and wasunched up into the air by the Moonlight sh. A Full Moonlight sh followed after the Moonlight sh, a verymon Ghostdebo. The Full Moonlight sh caused the yer to fly higher into the air. A series of gun fire followed closely after. Cleansing Mist shot up towards the sky with a Gatling Gun. The brother rolled about in the air and took a while before he fell to the ground. The other yer had wanted to help, but was easily knocked to the ground by a few normal attacks from Qiao Yifan. Qiao Yifan raised his sword and cast a Sword Boundary. Cleansing Mist entered it and fired a Laser Rifle and Cannonball. The buffed damage and explosiveness from the Sword Soul added to its might. These two unfortunate yers didn¡¯t have any chance of fighting back. If they weren¡¯t rolling around in the sky, then they were rolling around in the dirt. After a short moment, they turned into two corpses. Chen Yehui received the messages from the two who stayed behind and immediately led his Excellent Dynasty yers to return and chase them. The other guild¡¯s yers saw this and stared nkly. Without anyone guiding them, they just did what everyone else did and followed along. In the end, when they returned to the rooms, there was no sight of them. ¡°Where are you?¡± Chen Yehui asked the two yers. ¡°Where are they?¡¯ The other guilds all asked Chen Yehui. ¡°Dead.....¡± Those two¡¯s replies were quick, but Chen Yehui wasn¡¯t able to reply to the other yers. ¡°Everyone split up and search.....¡± Chen Yehui looked around and then helplessly said. There were quite a few destroyed houses, walls, and holes, and it wasn¡¯t easy to check every one of them. ¡°F*ck, what are we looking for?¡± The other guilds¡¯ yers didn¡¯t know what had happened and were cursing. ¡°Those two yers hid over here and took the opportunity when we rushed out to kill our two brothers. Right now, we don¡¯t know where they escaped to.¡± Chen Yehui wasn¡¯t happy either, but had no choice but to exin it to these people. With this, there was nothing they couldin about. Search! Everyone split up and searched around, but they didn¡¯t know that Cleansing Mist and One Inch Ash had already returned to the destroyed house and jumped out of the window, ying another game of opposite direction. Chapter 198 – A Bro at the Bottom of a Well Chapter 198 ¨C A Bro at the Bottom of a Well Outskirts of Congee City: Hades Vige. Inside a dried up well. Steamed Bun Invasion stood upright and exposed a small bit of himself in order to take a quick sweep of the surroundings. Initially, Steamed Bun Invasion had randomly hopped down during his escape. His reason for doing so: because it was close. Unexpectedly, this seldom-visited well gave him a hiding ce. Steamed Bun Invasion had bravely begun a game of hide-and-seek with his pursuers. The originally tranquil vige had be a noisy mess because of Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s intrusion. The NPCs were still calmly following their predetermined routes, but the rampaging footsteps of a dozen yers, who were chasing Steamed Bun Invasion, resounded throughout the vige. Themunication between them also came into Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s ears from time to time. Steamed Bun Invasion hastily ducked down and listened intently to the what his pursuers were saying. ¡°Where¡¯d he go?¡± ¡°He can¡¯t have run too far. He has to be in the vige.¡± ¡°What a cunning guy to run to such a ce.¡± Some footsteps were far. Some were close. They were clearly looking everywhere. Steamed Bun Invasion was listening and just happened to be pondering whether he should stand up straight to take a quick nce around, when a white light suddenly shed in front of him and a character appeared. Not waiting for Steamed Bun Invasion to open his mouth, that character cried out in fright: ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Quiet!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion hurriedly stopped the person from saying anything more. ¡°What a coincidence! To think I¡¯d bump into someone in this type of ce.¡± This person had absolutely no idea what was going on and continued talking. Steamed Bun Invasion heard footstepsing closer and closer. He didn¡¯t know whether it was because of the noiseing from here. Even though this type of hiding ce was difficult to find, if he was found, then it¡¯d be difficult to escape from. Steamed Bun Invasion understood this, so as soon as he heard footstepsing closer, he wouldn¡¯t take any risks and immediately jump outside to escape. Just as he was about to jump out, he suddenly heard the guy in front of him shout out loudly: ¡°Huh? Steamed Bun Invasion? Are you the Steamed Bun Invasion in Lord Grim¡¯s team on the dungeon record rankings?¡± ¡°Yup, that¡¯s me, but right now, I don¡¯t have time to ept your interview. I¡¯m currently hiding from an intense chase. I¡¯m about to rush out!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said with a low voice when he suddenly leapt out from the well. He looked around him and sure enough, people were heading towards the well. Seeing hime out, they immediately shouted: ¡°He¡¯s over here!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion didn¡¯t stop. As soon as hended on the ground, he took off. ¡°Hey, wait up!¡± The person in the well yelled and then immediately took off too. However, he didn¡¯t use enough strength and didn¡¯t jump high enough. His character¡¯s two feet hit the side of the well, and he was knocked back into it. None of the pursuers knew who this guy was, so they also called: ¡°There¡¯s even one waiting to ambush us here!¡± ¡°Uh oh! It might be a trap!¡± Someone said. Some of the yers immediately stopped, fearing that there might be hidden troops hiding in the well. The number of yers chasing Steamed Bun Invasion wasn¡¯t as numerous as the number of yers chasing Su Mucheng and Qiao Yifan, though because of this, they were more unified. There were a dozens yers here, from a total of two guilds and they weren¡¯t mortal enemies like Tyrannical Ambition and Excellent Dynasty either, so there was room for discussion. In this short moment of hesitation, that brother in the well used enough strength this time and jumped out of it. This character was wearing cloth armor and his hands clutched a magic rod, indicating that he was a Mage. After jumping out of the well, he ignored the pursuers and chased after Steamed Bun Invasion. Seeing him run, the yers realized that it didn¡¯t seem to be an ambush. The chances of one were too small, so they immediately began chasing. Each of the two guilds had separate leaders, so there wasn¡¯t much confusion. The pursuers chased after him closely. Steamed Bun Invasion hastily nced around to see if there were any ces to hide, like before. Just as he was looking, he heard someone yell from behind him: ¡°Run towards the left.¡± The voice sounded a bit familiar. Steamed Bun Invasion didn¡¯t think too much about who had said it and headed towards the left. There wasn¡¯t anything special to the left, only an ordinary straw cottage. Steamed Bun Invasion ran behind the straw cottage and temporarily left his pursuer¡¯s line of sight. ¡°Jump in from that window.¡± At this moment, that voice came again. Steamed Bun Invasion searched for the so-called ¡°window¡± when he realized who the person giving him directions was. It was that bro he met at the bottom of the well. ¡°You¡¯re a really good guy!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said and saw which window the bro was referring to and jumped in. The bro from the bottom of the well quickly caught up and crouched down to jump in like Steamed Bun Invasion. The first time, he crashed into the window sill and fell down. The second time, he crashed again and fell. The third time..... Steamed Bun Invasion was at a loss: ¡°What are you doing!¡± ¡°I¡¯m jumping in.¡± The bro from the well said. ¡°I really can¡¯t tell.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said. The bro from the well understood that he wasn¡¯t skilled enough. His movements weren¡¯t precise enough. After failing three times, he gave up and continued to run left. ¡°Hey, where are you going?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion stuck his head out and asked him. ¡°Put your head back! Add me as a friend and then let¡¯s talk.¡± The bro from the well ran as he turned his head back to say. Steamed Bun Invasion pulled back his head and received a system prompt: Concealed Light requests to be your friend. After epting the invite, he received a message from Concealed Light: ¡°After 8 seconds,e out through the door.¡± Even though Steamed Bun Invasion didn¡¯t know what was going on, he did as he was told. He counted one, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, and then ran out of the straw cottage¡¯s door, bumping into Concealed Light, who had juste in from the entrance. ¡°Over here!¡± Concealed Light led the way, while Steamed Bun Invasion followed. The two weaved around Hades Vige. At first, they could still hear the footsteps and voices of the pursuers, but gradually, the sounds died down and seemed to have returned to the sounds of the NPC¡¯s slow steps and calm vige. ¡°Did we throw them off?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion nced around. ¡°Quiet!¡± After confirming the situation, it was Concealed Light¡¯s turn to warn Steamed Bun Invasion. One of Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s strength was that he was able to listen to other¡¯s suggestions and immediately shut his mouth. At this moment, Concealed Light¡¯s line of sight fell to the Sandstorm w that Steamed Bun Invasion was holding, a Brawler weapon. ¡°Your weapon isn¡¯t an Orange weapon?¡± Concealed Light suddenly asked. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you use one?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have one.¡± ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t have one?¡± ¡°It was too expensive. Senior wouldn¡¯t buy it for me.¡± The two talked like this with one asking and one replying, but they weren¡¯t on the same page. This Concealed Light was that author of the Idiot¡¯s Series, the Level 32 Summoner, Concealed Light, and was absolutely confident in his judgement. He was certain that Lord Grim¡¯s team all had Orange equipment, but seeing that Steamed Bun Invasion didn¡¯t have one, he refused to believe his judgement was wrong. His intent wasn¡¯t being picked up by Steamed Bun Invasion, who was answering the questions honestly. ¡°Senior? You mean Lord Grim?¡± Concealed Light said. ¡°Yeah! You know him?¡¯ Steamed Bun Invasion was pleasantly surprised. ¡°I don¡¯t.....¡± Concealed Light said, but was still confused on how his judgement had been wrong: ¡°How do you not have an Orange weapon?¡± ¡°Because we didn¡¯t have enough money.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion replied as before. ¡°Their footsteps areing closer.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion suddenly heard footsteps. ¡°Let¡¯s go along this road! We¡¯ll definitely be able to run back to the city before they catch up.¡± Concealed Light began running forward. ¡°I¡¯m not going back to the city.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said. ¡°Then where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m getting ready in a bit to meet up with senior.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said, ¡°Are you going back to the city? That¡¯s perfect! You can lead them away and I¡¯ll be good then.¡± Concealed Light coughed up blood. Shouldn¡¯t he be the one without any problems? He still didn¡¯t know why Steamed Bun was being chased. The only reason he was helping Steamed Bun Invasion was because he was a member of the dungeon record team, one of his researched subjects, a character whose equipment he had deduced. A luxurious Orange equipped team. This was an unrealistic argument and Concealed Light understood this. Compared to the other Idiot¡¯s Guides, he spent more time for the Boneyard record. Unfortunately, that was the only conclusion he coulde up with. He was absolutely confident, but he just couldn¡¯t convince others of it. He really hoped that he could verify his judgement, but he was never able to. Even after knowing that Steamed Bun Invasion didn¡¯t have an Orange weapon, Concealed Light refused to give up. Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s very casual suggestion to let Concealed Light lead the pursuers away did make him want to cough blood, but he wouldn¡¯t argue over something like this. He turned his head to look at Steamed Bun Invasion and suddenly shouted: ¡°Wow! You¡¯re Level 31 now? You¡¯ve probably switched equipment! You previously used a Level 28 Orange weapon right?¡± ¡°Nope. I¡¯ve never used one before.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said. ¡°Impossible.¡± Concealed Light was concerned about this. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going back to the city! They¡¯reing closer.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion was concerned about this. ¡°They¡¯re not chasing me, so why should I care?¡± Concealed Light said. ¡°What? Then why are you running?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion asked in curiosity. ¡°........¡¯ Concealed Light was speechless. ¡°If you won¡¯t run, then I¡¯ll be running.¡± Once Steamed Bun Invasion saw that he wasn¡¯t going to lure them away and there was no way he could stay in the same ce for too long, he immediately began running again. ¡°No! No! You can¡¯t go that way!¡± Seeing where Steamed Bun Invasion was running, Concealed Light blurted out. Chapter 199 – The Escape Member: Concealed Light Chapter 199 ¨C The Escape Member: Concealed Light Concealed Light and Steamed Bun Invasion weren¡¯t friends. It was just that when he found that Steamed Bun Invasion had run onto a route where he would be quickly discovered, his auto-correct function activated and autonomously shouted out. ¡°Okay, then where should I run to?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion immediately returned. ¡°Over here.¡± Concealed Light continued to lead the way. ¡°Where are you guys meeting up at?¡± Concealed Light asked. He might as well just send him there. ¡°I dunno.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said bluntly. Concealed Light seemed to have stumbled on the t ground. It looked as if he had identally pressed the crouchmand. In that instant, his finger had clearly touched the wrong key. ¡°If you don¡¯t know, then where are we running to?¡± Concealed Light said. ¡°How should I know? You¡¯re the one leading.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said. Concealed Light coughed up blood: ¡°You say a ce and I¡¯ll bring you there.¡± ¡°Wait! Let me ask!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion sent a message to Lord Grim. ¡°Where are you right now?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Hades Vige.¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re still there? Have you escaped yet?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°How many pursuers are there?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Uh... let me ask.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion replied. Ask? Ye Xiu was confused. ¡®Hey, how many yers are over there?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion asked the lead, Concealed Light. ¡°How should I know? It¡¯s not like they¡¯re chasing me. Maybe a dozen or so!¡± Concealed Light said. ¡°A dozen.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion answered Ye Xiu¡¯s question. ¡°How¡¯d you find out?¡± Ye Xiu had a hard time understanding. ¡°I met a bro at the bottom of a well and he told me.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion replied. A bro at the bottom of a well? Ye Xiu was getting more and more confused, but thinking of Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s brain, he didn¡¯t ask to find out. ¡°Come to Congee Forest!¡± Ye Xiu replied. Glory¡¯s map didn¡¯t only consist of uninterrupted leveling areas. There were also quite a fewmonce transition maps. Simr to the numerous viges scattered around the outskirts of Congee City, these ces were mostly used for quests. Congee Forest was this type of ce. Outside of Congee City, it was a forest close to Line Canyon. When there weren¡¯t yers there for quests, it was even more empty than those small viges. ¡°We¡¯re meeting up at Congee Forest.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion quickly reported to Concealed Light. ¡°Here!¡± Concealed Light immediately figured out which direction to go in. Steamed Bun Invasion didn¡¯t say anything further and directly followed behind him. Concealed Light felt a bit lonely as well as confused. Isn¡¯t this Steamed Bun Invasion too simple? It¡¯s not like we know each other, how could he just follow along without even asking who I am? Concealed Light was puzzled over this question, but more importantly: he wanted to obtain approval. Every one of the guides Concealed Light had published had been seen by readers as nonsense, making him feel very angry. His guides were all correct. Why did those people say his guides were unrealistic? Why weren¡¯t they saying their skill wasn¡¯t good enough? At this moment, he was leading Steamed Bun Invasion away from the pursuers with ease. Yet this Steamed Bun Invasion wasn¡¯t even asking him how he could do it. Concealed Light felt very lonesome. He finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore: ¡°Do you know why we have to run this way?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion blurted out. ¡°Because the pursuers are around five coordinates away from us. By going in this direction, the positions of those five coordinates behind us are held by four houses that are blocking their view. If we went that direction you were previously going along, they¡¯d have been able to find you in less than 10 seconds.¡± Concealed Light happily exined. He was looking forward to Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s next question. For example: how did you know that they were five coordinates behind. ¡°Oh.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said. Concealed Light¡¯s fingers went astray again. This time it was his right hand. He identally left-clicked and he waved his magic rod. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that the people behind us aren¡¯t able to see where we¡¯re going?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said. ¡°Yes! Yes! The following routes I¡¯m going to bring you along will all make the pursuers unable to figure out where we are. This is why we¡¯re able to shrug them off so easily.¡± Concealed Light said. ¡°But it looks like there are people in front of us.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion suddenly said. ¡°In front?¡± Concealed Light looked forward but didn¡¯t see anyone. ¡°I heard footsteps. My 1.5 hearing.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said. 1.5 hearing....... Concealed Light was confused, but at this moment, just as Steamed Bun Invasion said, a yer suddenly jumped out from behind a rock. ¡°Maybe he¡¯s just passing by...... If he¡¯s with those guys behind us, then our position¡¯s been exposed. From the route those guys will choose to take, we should.......¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion had already gone up to kill him. Sure enough, the person behind the rock wasn¡¯t some passerby. When he saw Steamed Bun invasion, he immediately took out his sword and rushed forward, a de Master. Concealed Light had no choice but to enter the battle as well. As he moved, he began muttering: ¡°Brawlers and de Masters have mid-ranged CC skills. Both sides will need some time to close in on each other. Since they will restrict each other, I should summon after going around the de Master, to his rear. Brawlers have Brick Buster and Sand Toss, two mid-ranged skilled. If the skills are used one after the other, then he can control the de Master for ten seconds. With my movement speed, I can only choose to head towards the 10 o¡¯clock position. Even though I¡¯ll be somewhat close to the de Master, there¡¯s a stone wall over there, which can be used to block the de Master¡¯s Sword Draw, so I won¡¯t actually be in his attack range. Then, once I get behind the wall, I¡¯ll be behind the de Master. First, I¡¯ll summon Thunder Spirit, the Stun effect from the attack can be used to match with the Brawler¡¯s......¡± ¡°Hey! What are you muttering?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion heard Concealed Light whispering something, but couldn¡¯t hear clearly. While he asked, he rushed forward, sending a Brick flying forward. ¡°F*ck! How can you waste your Brick like that!¡± Concealed Light saw this scene and immediately shouted. ¡°So what?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion replied to him and used the opportunity to close in while the opponent was dodging. This de Master wasn¡¯t weak. After dodging the Brick, he drew his sword: ¡°Sword Draw¡±. Steamed Bun Invasion rolled to dodge the sword light and reached in front of the de Master. He raised his hands and used an Uppercut. The de Master moved back and dodged. He then followed up with a Lunge to counterattack. This guy had clearly spent a few skill points on this skill. This skill no longer made only two stabs, but four. Four sword lights stabbed forth towards Steamed Bun Invasion. As each one flew forward, Steamed Bun Invasion leapt back. The sword tips shed in front of him, but never hit. At this moment, Steamed Bun Invasion swung his hand and threw a Sand Toss at him. Sand Toss was considered a Magic Attack, so the de Master¡¯s Guard had no effect, but the low damage skill could be endured as long as he wasn¡¯t blinded. This de Master didn¡¯t dodge this Sand Toss and instead, turned his head towards a different direction. At the same time, he followed up with an attack and a Triple sh headed towards Steamed Bun Invasion. Just with this skill, it could be seen that this de Master wasn¡¯t ordinary. Concealed Light predicted that the two sides wouldn¡¯t meet each other in closebat for ten seconds, but Steamed Bun Invasion used a Brick and a forward roll to directly close in on the opponent. Concealed Light was still going forward with his original n, but while he was going around, because of Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s Sand Toss, the de Master¡¯s head suddenly turned to his direction, catching him. Concealed Light panicked, but saw that the de Master¡¯s sword was still aimed at Steamed Bun Invasion. Steamed Bun Invasion had used this instant toplete his movement. When the de Master¡¯s Triple sh flew past, Steamed Bun Invasion lifted his hand and wed, sping onto the de Master¡¯s throat, pushing him into the wall. Knee Strike, p, Inject Poison...... Steamed Bun Invasion ignored the de Master¡¯s struggling and used the time while the opponent¡¯s defense was reduced from the Strangle to quickly send a few attacks forward. After the Strangle finished, Steamed Bun Invasion floated to the side of the de Master¡¯s body and urately smashed a Brick into the de Master¡¯s head, inducing a Dizzy effect. Steamed Bun Invasion smoothly Applied Poison to his weapon and followed up with a Combo. The de Master was trapped against the wall and had no way of escaping. Any ce he tried to dodge to was met by a block from Steamed Bun Invasion. The two sides traded health, but clearly, Steamed Bun Invasion had the advantage. Not long after, Steamed Bun Invasion took down half of the de Master¡¯s life and beat the de Master into the wall. The de Master¡¯s life continued to drop until he fell. Steamed Bun Invasion looked around and saw that Concealed Light was jumping again and again behind a broken-down wall and crashing into it. ¡°Bro, what are you doing? Are you trying to rape that wall?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion asked. Concealed Light was extremely gloomy. He just wanted to jump onto the wall, but the wall was a bit tall and with his jumping strength, he had to grasp the distance and timing in order to seed. But as he was trying, unknowingly, that de Master had already been defeated by Steamed Bun Invasion, yet he still hadn¡¯t jumped onto the wall. ¡°Hurry up and run. They¡¯re here.¡± By the time they finished killing the de Master, the pursuers finally appeared in their view and were quickly catching up. Concealed Light didn¡¯t try and fight with the wall anymore and quickly went around it. ¡°Which way?¡¯ Steamed Bun Invasion asked. ¡°Uh, over here......¡± After seeing where those pursuers wereing from, Concealed Light continued to lead the way. Except this time, he was no longer as proud as before. ¡°You have really weird tastes. What astrological sign are you?¡± This time, Steamed Bun Invasion took the initiative to ask. Chapter 200 – PKPKPKPKPKPK Chapter 200 ¨C PKPKPKPKPKPK Congee Forest. Ye Xiu told everyone to meet here. At this moment, he was also rushing towards there with his Lord Grim. However, he hadn¡¯t fully thrown off the pursuers yet. Even though he had fully utilized his abilities and stamina to widen the distance, he had no way ofpletely breaking away from the pursuers. The other side had many, many yers and any random yer nearby could be one of their eyes. Escaping by using the pursuers¡¯ dead angles. Ye Xiu was also using this type of method. However, as he ran, he suffered from a barrage of trash talk. ¡°PK! PK! PK! PK! PK!¡± Right when it was almost midnight, Huang Shaotian¡¯s Flowing Tree unexpectedly came online and once again began bothering Ye Xiu to fight him in the Arena. ¡°I¡¯m busy!¡± Ye Xiu replied firmly. ¡°You can run dungeonster!!¡± Huang Shaotian said. ¡°If you know that I¡¯m going to run dungeons, why don¡¯t youe on earlier?¡± ¡°If Ie on earlier, are you there? Are you there? Are you there?¡± Huang Shaotian replied. ¡°Uh, not today...... tomorrow!¡± Ye Xiu thought. Today, he had gone to read Concealed Light¡¯s Idiot¡¯s Guides. He really hadn¡¯t been online in the evening and had onlye on at 11:30. ¡°You said it!¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Your word counts! ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Okay then!¡± Huang Shaotian said and then went quiet. These Gods were both yers with frightening hand speed. Ye Xiu chatted while he made his Lord Grim continue running. His speed hadn¡¯t slowed down much. However after only quietly running for a few minutes, he suddenly received another message. Since he had to pay attention to Su Mucheng and the other team members¡¯ situation, Ye Xiu had to keep his chat box open. But when he looked, he saw that it was Huang Shaotian¡¯s Flowing Tree again: ¡°PKPKPKPKPKPK!!!!!!¡± Not waiting for Ye Xiu to reply, another message came: ¡°It¡¯s ¡®tomorrow¡¯.¡± A happy face emoticon even came after this. Ye Xiu looked at when the message was sent: 00:01:08. He was speechless. ¡°Hurry up hurry up hurry up. You said ¡®tomorrow¡¯. It¡¯s already tomorrow.¡± Huang Shaotian continued to type. ¡°Come to Congee Forest.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°For what?¡± Huang Shaotian asked. ¡°It¡¯s a long story. If youe, you¡¯ll know.¡± Congee Forest waspletely silent. Huang Shaotian¡¯s Flowing Tree came and looked around, but only saw two yers who were leaving after finishing their quests. There wasn¡¯t any sign of Lord Grim. ¡°I¡¯m here. Where are you?¡± Huang Shaotian messaged. ¡°Almost there.¡± ¡°Why here?¡± Huang Shaotian asked. ¡°PK.¡± ¡°F*ck! I¡¯m going to use my main ount.¡± Huang Shaotian shouted. ¡°Not in the Arena. Real PK in the wild.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°You¡¯re four levels higher than me! Aren¡¯t you ashamed of yourself?¡± Huang Shaotian replied. ¡°I thought you¡¯d feel ashamed.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What should I be ashamed of?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡± ¡°Why should I be ashamed?¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. As long as you don¡¯t feel ashamed.¡± ¡°Hey hey! What are you saying!!¡± As soon as this message was sent, Huang Shaotian¡¯s Flowing Tree left the forest and saw Lord Grim in front of him, alternating between moving slowly and quickly. He was using themon, pro-yer technique for optimizing stamina usage and was running towards him. Huang Shaotian¡¯s Flowing Tree met up with him and just as he was about to say something, he immediately saw a wave of dust rolling forward not far behind Lord Grim. ¡°What¡¯d you do?¡± When Lord Grim reached in front of him, Huang Shaotian asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to PK? Go up, hero!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Are you joking? Do you know who I am? How could I bully normal yers!¡± Huang Shaotian shouted. ¡°Weren¡¯t you asking why you should be ashamed?¡¯ Ye Xiu asked. ¡°F*ck. I wasn¡¯t talking about this.¡± Huang Shaotian felt depressed. He had used ¡®tomorrow¡¯ to trick him, which Ye Xiu responded with his own ¡°ashamed¡± counter. ¡°Yo, there¡¯s quite a lot of people. What¡¯d you do?¡± Huang Shaotian looked at the iing pursuers. There were at least twenty or thirty people. To gather up like this just for a single person, this was rarely seen. ¡°I set dungeon records.¡± Ye Xiu said. Huang Shaotian stared nkly for a bit and then realized what was going on. Heughed out loud: ¡°Serves you right! To let you be so arrogant. To let you be so shameless! What¡¯s your identity? Stealing records from new server yers! How shameful!¡± ¡°What¡¯s so shameful about that? Right now, I¡¯m just a normal yer too. Taking records is normal.¡± Ye Xiu inly said, ¡°But you! You probably haven¡¯t seen such arge mob in a while! Are you scared?¡± ¡°Tch. How could I go against normal yers. I¡¯ll keep my distance from you.¡± Huang Shaotian said. He really did let his Flowing Tree pull away from Lord Grim a bit. At the moment, arge mob of characters stormed into the forest. ¡°There¡¯s someone here!!¡± Quite a few noticed Huang Shaotian¡¯s Flowing Tree. In this team of pursuers, there was a guild leader level character, Samsara¡¯s tenth server leader, Lonely Drink. He had failedst time to rope in Lord Grim. He had been especially infuriated when the other side used Ctrl+C and Ctrl+V to reply to him. In the current alliance, he was one of the more active members. When he heard where Lord Grim¡¯s and his team¡¯s whereabouts were, he didn¡¯t choose to go to the nearest member, but chose to directly pursue Lord Grim. It couldn¡¯t be denied that the reason was mostly due to his own selfish reasons. ¡°Flowing Tree.....¡± Lonely Drink saw this ID. He recited it and felt that it was a bit familiar. ¡°He¡¯s the one who helped Lord Grim set the Boneyard record!¡± Someone suddenly shouted in the crowd. Some shouted out in surprise at Flowing Tree¡¯s appearance. Others were checking the dungeon record rankings. It seemed like Samsara¡¯s yers were the calmest. They had a guild leader, and with a leader here, they only had to wait for his orders. ¡°He¡¯s with Lord Grim. Don¡¯t be polite.¡± Lonely Drink decided. As soon as Samsara¡¯s people heard their guild leader speak, they immediately rushed forward without hesitation. With people leading the way, the yers from the other guilds followed as well. Thirty members suddenly headed towards Flowing Tree together. ¡°F*ck, what are you doing?¡± Huang Shaotian was startled. How did he pull in aggro? He immediately had Flowing Tree run further into Congee Forest. ¡°Don¡¯t let any of them go!¡± Lonely Drink shouted. Those that were under him listened to him as well as a few of the yers from the other guilds. A mob of yers split into two groups; one group went to chase Flowing Tree, while the other group ran towards Lord Grim. Ye Xi¡¯s response was the same as Huang Shaotian¡¯s. He also had Lord Grim run further into the forest. Flowing Tree wasn¡¯t too far from him and at this moment, he understood what was going on. He began chatting angrily, nonstop. Ye Xiupletely ignored him as if he wasn¡¯t listening. The two ran somece and then suddenly split; one left, one right. Right at this moment, the pursuers saw the two split. Lonely Drink didn¡¯t hesitate and chased after Lord Grim. A few yers made a suggestion: If there are already people chasing on that side, then we should go to this side! As a result, the remaining yers rushed towards Flowing Tree. Just as they began running, someone shouted: ¡°Wait.¡± No one waited. Everyone continued to chase. This person could only run while saying: ¡°I just searched up Flowing Tree. He¡¯s Level 27! Level 27! Why are we be chasing him?¡± Everyone heard this. Some yers stopped because what he said was true. Level 27. At this level, the character could only run Boneyard, but that was already past them. The game progressed this way. The closer they got to the end-game, the early-game records would be less and less valuable. For example, the Frost Forest record. When the yers were all Level 20, when the record was set, everyone felt that the team was extremely amazing and that the guild was powerful. But this ¡°amazing¡± impression wouldn¡¯t continue being kept. It needed other records to keep up the image and it needed records for dungeons at the peak of the current state of the game. Only these high-leveled dungeons would be noted by yers. At the present state of the game, it would be great to go up on TV for the Line Canyon dungeon records. Even if they weren¡¯t the final holders of the record, it would still be more valuable than setting a new one for Frost Forest. Plus, whoever held the final record could use it as proof of their strength. All of the experienced yers understood this. The reason Chen Yehui was able to create such a movement was because of this. As long as they could kill Lord Grim and his team a few times, they would be able to stall their leveling speed and restrict their development. As long as they could widen the distance in their levels, future dungeon records would be fought for as usual by the big guilds, and by the time Lord Grim leveled to there, the records would no longer be as valuable. By then, the tenth server yers would already be paying attention to higher-leveled dungeons. By maintaining this type of level difference, it didn¡¯t matter how great Lord Grim¡¯s strength was because the impact he¡¯d have on the big guilds¡¯ development would be greatly reduced. Chapter 201 – The Trash’s End Chapter 201 ¨C The Trash¡¯s End Those who understood the situation knew that if Lord Grim was Level 27, they wouldn¡¯t waste their time on him, let alone his little underling. Level 27, de Master. After a few yers confirmed the situation, the torrent of anger immediately dissipated. The majority of them were already getting ready to turn around. The slower yers received messages from their friends saying: ¡°Don¡¯t bother with that piece of trash. Hurry up and chase after Lord Grim! Don¡¯t let him escape!¡± Trash!! Huang Shaotian heard this phrase and became furious. Moreover, it seemed to be directed at him. As a pro-yer, he had some resistance towards trash talk. However, each yer had their own ways of dealing with it. Some ignored it. Some countered it. As one of the experts in the Alliance at trash talking who made the Alliance change the rules solely for him, Huang Shaotian was thetter. ¡°F*CK!¡± A roar resounded throughout the forest. ¡°Whoever said ¡®trash¡¯, stand where you are! Let me teach you how to spell ¡®trash¡¯.¡± Huang Shaotian¡¯s Flowing Tree unexpectedly turned around and chased after them. ¡°Who said it? Who? Who? Where are you running? A bunch of Level 33 yers and you¡¯re afraid of a tiny Level 27 de Master? If I¡¯m trash, then what are you? Maybe you¡¯re non-recyble trash? Completely worthless trash? That¡¯s right! I¡¯m talking about you guys! 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 14 pieces of trash running nice and orderly! Are you all lining up waiting to be put in the dumpster? But wait! Did you forget that you were non-recyble? Have some awareness! You should just dig a hole to bury yourself in there! Stop polluting the environment. Every second you exist.......¡± ¡°Shut up!!¡± Someone finally erupted, a de Master as well. But he wasn¡¯t the only one that wanted to jump out, he just happened to be a bit faster. His ¡°Shut up!¡± temporarily interrupted Huang Shaotian. In this moment of silence, the others who had be riled up took the chance to clear up their anger as well. ¡°Hm? So it was you? Good. A de Master as well. But it does seem like you¡¯re different than normal de Masters. Seeing how impatient you are, could you be the legendary.......¡± Using his voice for the following words wouldn¡¯t bring about the desired reactions, so Huang Shaotian quickly changed to typing. A giant word bubble floated above his head and used thergest 25 size font to write ¡°Trash Master¡±. ¡°Trash Master¡± ¡°Trash Master¡± ¡°Trash Master¡± ¡°Trash Master¡¯ ...... Huang Shaotian¡¯s hands moved like a blur. In that instant, huge word bubbles piled on top of each other towards the clouds. That Level 33 de Master had already gone mad with fury and rushed forward with his sword drawn. For an expert trash talker like Huang Shaotian, he didn¡¯t need any thinking or feeling to do such a thing. He could even do it even if he was talking to a rock. He didn¡¯t actually have any malicious intent. It was just something he was used to doing during matches. It was just that in official matches, he could only type in chat box. However, in the game, he could use word bubbles and his own voice to make his trash talk more impactful. How could ordinary yers stand such attacks? In gaming terms, Huang Shaotian¡¯s trash talk wasn¡¯t done through a major summon, but rather through a never endingbo. It made others want to kill him simply because they wanted him to shut up. Because his verbal attacks had only been directed at one individual, the others felt much better about themselves. After seeing that de Master rush forward, they quickly came back to reality. ¡°We¡¯ll leave this guy to you! We¡¯re going to continue chasing Lord Grim.¡± Someone yelled this and then ran. There really weren¡¯t many who took this Level 27 yer seriously. The de Master didn¡¯t even respond. His attention was clearly,pletely focused on Flowing Tree. He raised his sword and initiated with a Berserker¡¯s Copsing Mountain, showing his intent on chopping Flowing Tree into pieces. Huang Shaotian continued cursing and appeared very irritated. However, in reality, he was very calm. He didn¡¯t even need to dodge this Copsing Mountain because the other side was clearly too agitated. The attack had been made too early and wouldn¡¯t hit Flowing Tree. All in all, this de Master was still an elite. Halfway through the animation, he realized that he had messed up. He had used the skill too early and would miss Flowing Tree. He knew that Flowing Tree seemed to understand this, but why was he just standing there doing nothing? Copsing Mountain crashed to the ground and the shock wave sent the surrounding grass flying. It had scraped Flowing Tree¡¯s foot, but there was still no movement from him. This attack didn¡¯t inflict any damage onto him. ¡°Sword Draw!¡± Huang Shaotian shouted and then used a Sword Draw. The de Master who was still in recovery from the Copsing Mountain was hit and went flying. If this wasn¡¯t in game, that de Master¡¯s head would have been chopped in half like a watermelon. ¡°Triple sh!¡± Huang Shaotian was like a character from aic, shouting the name of the skill before using it. Flowing Tree slid forward and the first sh hit the flying de Master. For the second sh, Flowing Tree suddenly shifted directions and slid diagonally. The second sh hit the de Master again. The third sh was the same and the opposing de Master, who was about to hit the ground, was lifted into the sky once again. Huang Shaotian was able to make two directional changes in what was supposed to be a straight-lined Triple sh. Perhaps many yers could do this, but to do so in the minimum three steps whileunching the target into the sky ¡ª- that was rarely seen. ¡°Watch my sword! Watch my sword! Lunge! Falling Light de! Upward sh! Sword Draw! Triple sh.......¡± Huang Shaotian continued to shout out moves, ¡°Watch my sword!¡± indicated a normal attack. From the sky to the ground and up to the sky again. Under Huang Shaotian¡¯s continuous attacks, this de Master had no way of resisting. Every time the other side saw a way of getting out, it was already toote. He tapped his keyboard furiously, but every move he made was within the other side¡¯s calctions. He was interrupted again and again........ Huang Shaotian¡¯s skill shouts caught the attention of the yers who went to chase after Lord Grim. Some turned around to nce back and their gaze never moved away afterwards. It was something they shouldn¡¯t be saying, but it was true. Their ally had been destroyed..... Only the word beautiful could describe the scene. Flowing Tree only had an ordinary Blue Lightsaber in his hands, but the light that came from it could only be described as extraordinary. Every time the blue light shed, it would circle back and sh again. The sword¡¯s light connected together as blood continuously sttered from that Level 33 de Master¡¯s body, making the scene appear more beautiful and cruel at the same time. The number of yers who stopped to watch, who turned around, and who were dumbstruck grewrger andrger. They watched and watched andpletely forgot about helping their ally. These types of beautiful attacks could only be seen in videos. Real battle? Forget about real battles, even if the opponent was just a wooden log, no one was confident they¡¯d be able to perform such flowing attacks. ¡°This person¡¯s incredible......¡± Finally, someone couldn¡¯t resist blurting this out. As soon as this was said, everyone returned to reality. Their ally was about to die under their watch. ¡°Everyone, up!¡± Someone yelled and everyone moved. Even though they weren¡¯t very unified, they couldn¡¯t just watch as one of their allies died beneath their eyes. If they didn¡¯t help when they could have, it¡¯d be a bit embarrassing. ¡°Clerics, where are you? Heal him!¡± Someone shouted. However, there wasn¡¯t a single Cleric among the fourteen yers there. ¡°Ta ta ta ta ta .......¡± Gunfire rang out. A Launcher fired a Gatling Gun and bullets flew towards Flowing Tree in a straight line. A sword light shed. Flowing Tree used Triple sh again. The Launcher shook his gun and fired towards where he thought Flowing Tree would move to. How could he know that after the first sh, he would change directions and then change again for the third one to go back to his original position? But he had already fired and his bullets hit nothing but air. ¡°Triangle Triple sh!¡± Witnessing this Triple sh, a few yers blurted out the name of this move in astonishment. Triangle Triple sh. The move wasn¡¯t too difficult to do. However, different yers would have different effects using this skill. Huang Shaotian¡¯s usage of this skill had no faults. That gorgeous sword technique along with this Triple sh plus his non-stop mouth, everyone understood: the de Master in front of them was a great expert. A Level 27 looking down on them. That demeanor seemed like that of a God. And at this moment, that de Master was no longer able to continue under Flowing Tree¡¯s sword. They weren¡¯t able to support him in time. The de Master¡¯s body was hit flying at them and when it reached them, all that was left was a corpse. ¡°The Trash¡¯s End!¡± Huang Shaotian shouted out the final move name. Chapter 202 – Experiencing It Personally Chapter 202 ¨C Experiencing It Personally ¡°Incredible, but he¡¯s only Level 27. There¡¯s no need for us to waste our time on him.¡± Someone said. This was true. The reason they were chasing after Lord Grim¡¯s team so they could kill them was to force them to waste time to recover their lost experience and put them into a red-lettered state. In Glory, red-lettered equipment meant that the durability was about to reach zero and needed to be fixed. Being in a red-lettered state was simr to this. After a yer¡¯s experience dropped below a certain level, the yer would need to re-gain the experience in order to recover his stats. Although red-lettered characters would not be at a lower level, they would not have the same stats as before. The amount of stats lost depended on how much experience had to be recovered. At the same time, they would also need experience to gain back their skill levels. The guilds were carrying this type of intent. However, towards Flowing Tree, there was no need to waste their time on him. Flowing Tree was only Level 27. No matter how skilled he was, there was no way he could enter the Level 30 Line Canyon. He was never a threat to them. Everyone there, whether it was because they still had reason or because they wanted to run away, all realized this. Silently, as if nothing had ever happened, each and every one of them slipped away. Flowing Tree didn¡¯t go and chase them. He slowly moved back behind a tree and sat down. No matter how great he was, he had no fighting strength without mana. With only a Level 25 Blue Lightsaber, his damage output could only be average at best. In addition, he was six levels below his opponent. Even though the level suppression in PVP wasn¡¯t as significant as the level suppression in PVE, the damage reduction was still considerable. Huang Shaotian had used a good 90% of his mana to kill his opponent. Flowing Tree¡¯s bag was also empty. If the other side had decided to surround and attack him, his only choice would have been to run. Fortunately, the other side decided to leave. Huang Shaotian didn¡¯t have any objections to this. From this, it could be seen that Huang Shaotian¡¯s trash talk was something he did consciously. In a situation where he had no fighting strength, he stopped talking. Without any food or potions, just sitting there only had a slow recovery effect. Recovering in this way, he¡¯d need around 10 minutes. Where¡¯d those guys go? Huang Shaotian thought. Flowing Tree looked around and saw a leg sticking out from a tree nearby. Huang Shaotian immediately made Flowing Tree roll backwards. Right as he was about to use Sword Draw, a voice came out from behind the tree: ¡°It looks like we should party up.¡± Ye Xiu¡¯s voice. Huang Shaotian let out a sigh. ¡°Did you throw them off?¡± Huang Shaotian asked. ¡°Nope, they¡¯ll be here very soon.¡± ¡°I have no mana.¡± Huang Shaotian said. Lord Grim rummaged through his pockets and threw some food and potions onto the ground. ¡°How weak! Carrying so many items.¡± Huang Shaotian picked them up while mocking Ye Xiu. ¡°This is called being prepared.¡± Ye Xiu obviously understood what Huang Shaotian meant. The less weight a character carried, the better. The more skilled you were, the more weight would affect you. After picking up all the items, Huang Shaotian immediately made Flowing Tree drink a potion to recover his mana. ¡°They¡¯re here! I¡¯ll be heading off then.¡± Ye Xiu said ¡°Protect me for a sec.¡± Huang Shaotian said. ¡°Protect you? Are people bothering you?¡± Ye Xiu said as Lord Grim ran off. Voices saying ¡°Over there!¡±, ¡°Over there!¡± came out from the forest. Characters poured out from the trees. Some of the yers nced at Flowing Tree, butpletely ignored him and continued to chase after Lord Grim. ¡°Get me a sword from one of them! This Blue Lightsaber is too disgusting!¡± Huang Shaotian sent Ye Xiu a message. ¡°Do you have anymon sense? These people are all Level 30. Do you think you can use the equipment they drop?¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Tch, so annoying!¡± Huang Shaotian concealed his low-leveled mistake. The yers madly chased. Swift Run, changing directions, their hands were about to cramp up from making so many movements. On the other hand, the two Gods were chatting. Flowing Tree drank his potion as he watched his mana recover. Huang Shaotian ignored those yers who ignored him. Suddenly, a de Master caught his eye. He was moving his camera around like crazy and was trying to find where Lord Grim was. He stood there dumbly for a short moment. He seemed to have sent a message to ask for Lord Grim¡¯s whereabouts and then rushed over in that direction. This de Master was using a Broadsword. The Broadsword had high Physical Attack and even though it had slow Attack Speed, quite a few de Masters liked to use it. As one of the top de Master experts, Huang Shaotian could obviously use all the different types of swords. Seeing this yer¡¯s Broadsword, he immediately ran over: ¡°Hey, de Master! You, wait a sec.¡± The de Master ignored him and continued to run. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m telling you to wait! You have no manners! Even if you don¡¯t have voice on, I won¡¯t forgive you! How can you not have voice chat on if you¡¯re ying Glory? Can you? Can you? Can you?¡± Huang Shaotian shouted while waving his sword. That de Master seemed to have decided to ignore him and continued to run without even turning his head. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Broadsword the Strike Sword? A Level 25 Orange weapon, not bad! But with that, you¡¯ll be carrying more weight than me. And let me tell you this, besides a few potions, I don¡¯t have anything else on me! Nothing else! Do you know what this means? This means that even if you stripped yourself, I¡¯d still be able to catch up to you! There¡¯s no point in running. Look, I¡¯ve only said a few words and the distance between us has already pulled closer by quite a bit. So what¡¯s the point in running? Stop and chat with me bro. Do you want to switch weapons? It¡¯s a Level 30 Lightsaber, Blue Grade. Attack Speed of 10. If you use it, you¡¯ll love it! I can guarantee that you¡¯ll like it more than your Broadsword......¡± ¡°F*ck you. You¡¯re only Level 27. What Level 30 Lightsaber!!¡± That de Master couldn¡¯t resistshing back. ¡°Good. Your observational skills have moved me to tears. You even know that I¡¯m Level 27? Then why are you running? Come here and fight me!¡± ¡°Bro, I¡¯ve got no time!¡± The de Master didn¡¯t stop. ¡°You can only me yourself. Triple sh.¡± Huang Shaotian shouted out the name of the skill and a Triple sh came out. As a movement skill, he quickly caught up to him. The de Master hastily used a Triple sh as well to hurry forward. ¡°Ha ha ha ha! Too slow!¡± Huang Shaotianughed out loud. The third sh of his Triple sh hit the back of the de Master. ¡°You¡¯re too careless, bro. With that weight you¡¯re carrying and that type of attack speed, do you think you¡¯d be able to escape my Triple sh? No use! Now you know how great I am!¡± Huang Shaotian continued to move his mouth as he chased. This de Master had an Orange weapon meaning that he must be an important member of a guild and would be more skilled than the de Master that Huang Shaotian had defeated easily...... But, he was still just a normal yer. It was still as if an ant was fighting against an elephant. Even though the de Master¡¯s skill wasn¡¯t bad, there was no way he couldpete with Huang Shaotian. In addition, he suffered from a back attack at the very start. At this moment, he wasn¡¯t even able to turn his camera around in time, when he began gettingboed. Seeing how none of his allies were nearby, the de Master was afraid that he might die there. Even worse, he didn¡¯t even have time to curse before he died. His enemy was hacking at him while chatting non-stop, annoying as hell. These people wouldn¡¯t necessarily think of Huang Shaotian when they saw this type of chattering de Master. Normal yers only recognized Huang Shaotian from match recordings and was their idol, especially for de Masters. From a spectator¡¯s view, they would think that Huang Shaotian¡¯s trash talk was beautiful, especially when his opponent would mess up in rage. Fans would allugh. And now, personally experiencing such an attack, the only feeling in their hearts besides annoyance was annoyance. This type of feeling waspletely different from what they felt when they watched Huang Shaotian do it. Under these two attacks, the de Master was quickly unable to hang on. Sword light twisted across his body and his health continued to drop. But at this moment, he was already no longer in the mood to care about all this. Why am I not dead yet? These were his thoughts. His wish seemed to havee true. When his health hit rock-bottom, the other side¡¯s attacks stopped. The de Master heaved a sigh of relief, the torture was finally over! The screen turned gray and the camera zoomed out, no longer in a first-person point of view. And like a ghost that had floated out of its body, he watched as his corpse fell from the air. ¡°F*ck!!¡± The de Master suddenly cursed. Unfortunately, when his character died, voice would no longer be transmitted out. He watched as the Broadsword in his hands also fell. ¡°Wow, what good luck! I just kill some random guy and he drops an Orange weapon? The game really is different after not ying for so long! It wasn¡¯t easy saving up so much luck.¡± Huang Shaotian was still chattering. ¡°Let me borrow this. I¡¯ll give it back when I¡¯m done.¡± Huang Shaotian picked up the Level 25 Orange Strike Sword and a word bubble popped out from his head. He knew that even though the other side couldn¡¯t hear him, he could still see the word bubble. His corpse was still there, so he hadn¡¯t yet revived back to the city! Chapter 203 – Finally, Some Strategy Chapter 203 ¨C Finally, Some Strategy Even though there wasn¡¯t a precise probability for a dead yer to drop items, in the normal servers, the probability wasn¡¯t high. For a weapon to drop when Huang Shaotian wanted one to indicated his incredibly good luck. It probably wasn¡¯t any lower than an Orange weapon dropping from a BOSS. The de Master saw Huang Shaotian¡¯s word bubble, but who would believe that? To him, it seemed as if he was being mocked. When he revived, he told his guild buddies about this nightmare. As for getting the weapon back, by killing him? With such a low probability of a weapon dropping, no one had much hope. The yers, who were now chasing after Lord Grim, originally didn¡¯t pay too much attention to Flowing Tree, but this guy was too excessive. Not only did he take the initiative to offend them and kill two yers, but an Orange weapon had even been dropped. Although a portion of those yers were happy about this news, they couldn¡¯t ignore what this yer had done. ¡°It dropped! It dropped! It dropped!¡± Huang Shaotian was shouting at Ye Xiu! ¡°What dropped?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°The Level 25 Orange Strike Sword! Are you jealous of my luck!¡± Huang Shaotian was quite happy. ¡°Not bad. Keep it up.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Your position?¡± Huang Shaotian asked for his coordinates. ¡°1645, 1866.¡± Ye Xiu reported his coordinates. ¡°How many have you killed?¡± Huang Shaotian asked. ¡°Two.¡± ¡°Me too! Let¡¯spete to see who wins!¡± Huang Shaotian messaged. ¡°You lose.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Why!¡± Huang Shaotian refused to believe him. ¡°You don¡¯t have enough potions.¡± Ye Xiu firmly replied. Huang Shaotian was speechless. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to be speechless...... It was true though. His Flowing Tree only had a bit of food and potions left that were given to him by Ye Xiu. If they were topete in this type of PK game, he would definitely lose. ¡°We¡¯ll kill until I have no more potions.¡± Huang Shaotian still wanted to continue. He sent the message as he rushed towards the coordinates that Ye Xiu had sent him. Two top-tier Gods in the pro-scene. Two yers standing at the top in Glory. At this very moment, they were hunting down a group of normal yers. Will numbers prevail? Or will the stronge out on top? These questions described the current situation. The difference between pro-Gods and normal yers was monumental, especially in PK. Compared to running dungeons, the difference was much greater. From mechanics to experience to mental fortitude to usage of terrain.......... Congee Forest. For Ye Xiu to have everyone meet up here, as well as bringing all the pursuers, Ye Xiu naturally had everything nned out. It could be said that Ye Xiu had confidence that they would be able to beat these unorganized yers using the forest¡¯s terrain. Huang Shaotian¡¯s appearance only helped him save some time. One, two, three....... yers fell one after another. In the beginning, everyone thought that it was because they were being careless and that such a thing definitely wouldn¡¯t happen to them. However, only until a total of ten yers died did their views finally change. It was too unlikely for so many to be careless. They searched around Congee Forest for another ten minutes. Lord Grim would appear and disappear at times, leading them around the forest. In addition, there was also that Level 27 de Master, Flowing Tree. He would also run out from time to time. With a chatterbox in their vicinity, Congee Forest was abnormally loud. The pursuers finally realized that the situation wasn¡¯t looking good. The guild leader decided to take back his previous order of ¡°Spread out and look around. Report anything you find.¡± Under that order, two of Samsara¡¯s guild members had already died. The other guilds also made simr decisions. Now, everyone gathered together and temporarily stopped chasing. ¡°I feel...... like they¡¯re not trying to escape from us, but rather trying to kill us........¡± Someone in the crowd finally broke the silence. No one answered him. A bit of fear lingered in everyone¡¯s hearts. Of course they knew which of their allies had died. Every time one was ambushed, they all wanted to try and save them, but it was no use. By the time they rushed over, all that was left at those coordinates was a corpse. The other side also left tracks, but looking back, it was probably intentional. Whether it was Lord Grim or Flowing Tree, they weren¡¯t running around with the intent of escaping from them; they rather to mess up their formations and hunt down stragglers. Formation? Was that even a thing? They didn¡¯t even know themselves. All they were doing was chasing after whatever tracks the opposite side had left behind. Under this type of situation, was the other side able to understand their patterns? ¡°Everyone.......¡± Lonely Drink acted as the leader, ¡°The current situation is a bit dangerous.¡± Everyone was silent. ¡°We originally had 32 yers, but now, we only have 22! We can¡¯t keep continuing on like this. We need to change our strategy. Our disorganized actions gave our enemies a chance. I believe that we urgently need to move as an orderly group from now on.¡± Lonely Drink hadn¡¯t lost his reason yet. He calmly analyzed the situation and their opponents¡¯ strength. His tone was also humble and appropriate. ¡®You¡¯re right.......¡± Someone stood out to support him. ¡°Next, each of our guilds will form small teams. We¡¯ll then move about in these small teams, how about it? I suggest that each team should have at least four yers.¡± Lonely Drink said. Lonely Drink hade to this decision after contacting others. Right now, they had members from five different guilds, with four or five yers from each guild remaining. ¡°Each team will keep in contact with each other and be ready to report their positions at any time, sound good?¡± Lonely Drink said. If they continued to chase in an unorganized fashion, what would happen? Their original 32 yers hadn¡¯t formed teams and because of that, they had suffered numerous casualties. Under such pressure, each of the guilds put down their rivalries with each other and upheld a cooperative spirit. Following Lonely Drink¡¯s proposal, they created a group. Each team entered the group where they couldmunicate in. A part of Lonely Drink¡¯s clever strategy was that there wasn¡¯t any one leader everyone had to follow. He only acted as a yer with an idea, letting the other guilds ept it more easily. After forming the groups, Lonely Drink continued: ¡°Let¡¯s all head in the same direction! If we can force them out of this forest, then that would be very good for us. The forest¡¯s cover is the main reason they¡¯re able to appear and vanish.¡± The yers split into five teams and fanned out. They headed towards thest known location of Lord Grim and Flowing Tree. ¡°They¡¯ve switched their strategy.¡± Huang Shaotian¡¯s Flowing Tree was hiding nearby and saw through their pursuers¡¯ new strategy. ¡°More like they actually have a strategy now.¡± Ye Xiu corrected Huang Shaotian. His Lord Grim was obviously nearby as well. ¡°There¡¯s at least four yers per team. Each team isn¡¯t too far from each other either. The region they control is veryrge....... If we keep on evading them like this, we¡¯ll be forced out of the forest, but four yers....... it looks like we¡¯re going to need to team up to attack.¡± Huang Shaotian said. ¡°Even if we team up, we might not be able to beat them before support arrives.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Or maybe you shoulde take a look at this team.¡± Huang Shaotian said. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Three Cloth, one Leather. They¡¯re ced on the edge. Only one team can support them in time.¡± Huang Shaotian said. Cloth armor had the weakest Physical defense. Leather was the second weakest. ¡°We probably won¡¯t be able topletely wipe them out, but two or three shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± Huang Shaotian said. ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Position?¡± Huang Shaotian sent him the coordinates and Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim immediately headed there. The two characters had previously been doing their own thing, but now they were about to work together. ¡°I¡¯m feeling a bit light-headed.¡± Huang Shaotian said after meeting up with Ye Xiu. ¡°To be able to make yourself go light-headed from speaking so much, you really are a genius.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°More like the Alliance prohibits yers from using voice chat....... If I had to keep talking during the match, that wouldn¡¯t be healthy!¡± Huang Shaotian cried. ¡°No one would be as talkative as you.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I¡¯ve decided that I¡¯m going to use word bubbles in a bit.¡± Huang Shaotian said. ¡°Don¡¯t block my sight.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go from the right!¡± ¡°Go.....¡± Chapter 204 – Bullying Cloth Chapter 204 ¨C Bullying Cloth Summoner, Elementalist, Ghostde, Assassin. Three Cloth-armored sses and one Leather-armored ss. Right now, they were positioned on the left-most side of the formation and were maintaining contact with the other four small teams using the group channel, while carefully looking around. These four yers were from Tyrannical Ambition. They didn¡¯t have any high-positioned officers among them, but were all veterans from the Heavenly Domain. Aftering to the new server together, their rtionships had grown closer and they were already almost inseparable friends. This was why they had even participated in this type of activity together. Speaking of them, they had a small rtionship with Lord Grim. They had once fought together shoulder-to-shoulder for the Goblin Merchant First Kill, but right now, their guild was in a difficult situation because of Lord Grim. The guild leader had decided to take a hostile stance and they could only follow along with the decision. However, they had personally witnessed Lord Grim¡¯s skill before, so they didn¡¯t dare act careless, especially after two of their guild buddies had been swiftly eliminated. One was killed by Lord Grim while the other by Flowing Tree, but in both cases, their reports were the same; they weren¡¯t able to fight back. They had witnessed Lord Grim¡¯s skill level before, but for an unknown Level 27 de Master to have been so dominating... where did this holy sainte from? Why did Lord Grim always have experts cropping up here and there? Every one of the members in his party: Soft Mist, Steamed Bun Invasion, Cleansing Mist, Flowing Tree, and even the newest name, One Inch Ash........ the records they set were already proof that they were strong. But, to be able topletely dominate someone six levels higher, ¡°strong¡± wasn¡¯t enough to describe him. And that brother, who had been killed by Flowing Tree, emphasized angrily about that de Master¡¯s endlessly moving mouth and stressed the anguish Flowing Tree¡¯s trash talk gave him. The person on the scene is baffled, the onlookers see clear. Hearing this description, the experienced Glory yers all thought of one person. Huang Shaotian. Of course, they thought of Huang Shaotian. The de Master in Glory, who was most famous for his non-stop talking, would definitely be him. Even though they thought of him, there was no way they believed that it was actually him. A God like him would enter the game and y cat and mouse in the forest with them? No one would believe that. ¡°This person is definitely a fan of the Sword Saint.¡± The Ghostde reckoned. ¡°Yeah!¡± The others agreed. The God obviously had a lot of fans. Fans would mimic their idols. It was a case in every game. ¡°I once knew a person like this. He would always shout randomly when PKing, making your head go dizzy.¡± The Assassin said. ¡°Ha ha. How does that count as anything? I¡¯ve even seen yers that talk to monsters.¡± The Elementalistughed. ¡°But this guy really is strong. We should be cautious.¡± The Summoner said. ¡°Of course.¡± The other three replied. The yers continued to carefully tread through the forest. A word bubble suddenly popped out from the forest. ¡°Over there!¡± The Assassin yelled as he headed in that direction. The other three yers looked as well, but didn¡¯t see anything, so they didn¡¯t dare act too careless. The Summoner waved his magic staff and prepared to summon a pet. The summoned pets onlysted for a certain amount of time and each summon required quite a bit of mana. Because of this, Summoners usually summoned at the beginning of battle or before the battle began. ¡°Bang!¡± A gun sound and a sh of light. A bullet flew out and the Summoner¡¯s cast was interrupted. ¡°Triple sh!¡± ¡°Upward sh!¡± ¡°Watch my sword!¡± ¡°Sword Draw!¡± ¡°Lunge!¡± ...... They hadn¡¯t even found their opponent yet, when a chain of word bubbles floated up. While they were surprised, Flowing Tree rushed out using a Triple sh with the word bubbles above his head. He shed the Summoner and interrupted the Summoner¡¯s casting again. ¡°He¡¯s here!¡± They cried out in fear. The Summoner did his utmost to try and escape, while the other three yers rushed forward together. Magic and swords exploded towards Flowing Tree. At this moment, a blur went by the three yer¡¯s eyes and a figure appeared before them. The figure swung his arm and with a whoosh, a giant umbre opened up in front of them, blocking their attacks. The Elementalist¡¯s burst wasn¡¯trge enough, but the Assassin¡¯s Shining Cut and the Ghostde¡¯s Ghost sh attacks weren¡¯t light so Lord Grim was pushed back. ¡°F*ck! You crashed into me.¡± Lord Grim was pushed back into Flowing Tree. Huang Shaotian immediately responded. The collision had affected his fighting. ¡°My shield¡¯s weight is low.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh? How light?¡± Huang Shaotian asked. ¡°So noisy. Concentrate.¡± Ye Xiu said. Word bubbles continued to spout out. In order to maintain relevant even without a pet, many Summoners spent a few skill points on Level 20 and under Mage skills, especially Battle Mage ones. The Summoner was like this, but........ at this moment, he felt that using his skill points like this was a bit of a waste. The skills he learned werepletely useless. No matter which one he used, the oue was still the same. His attacks and magic were all interrupted. Seeing those word bubbles say the name of the skill, it was as if the system was telling him which attacks he was going to be hit by. All he could do was watch, unable to find a way out. His three friends were in a deadlock with Lord Grim and had no way of helping him. From what he saw, if they didn¡¯t get any help, his three friends might not even be able tost themselves. Their two opponents suddenly teamed up. Weren¡¯t they doing their own thing before? He finally had time to think about this issue. Under the constant attacks, the Summoner quickly fell to Flowing Tree¡¯s de. The reason Ye Xiu and Huang Shaotian chose to go after the Cloth-armored ones first was because they would die quicker. Their first target, the Summoner, wasn¡¯t chosen at random. A Summoner without a summon was just looking to be bullied, but once a few summons came out, he would be a difficult ss to deal with and could survive for a very long time. And in the end, the Summoner wasn¡¯t able to show off his strength before he turned into a corpse. ¡°You should have been the one to kill him. Your level is higher and you do more damage, so it would have been quicker.¡± Huang Shaotian immediately went to help Ye Xiu after killing the Summoner. Having him stay quiet was obviously impossible. ¡°What¡¯d you say?¡± Ye Xiu said while stabbing the Elementalist with a Dragon Tooth and that Elementalist never stood up again....... ¡°F*ck......¡± Huang Shaotian cursed. He was 4 levels higher with a Silver weapon too. His damage was much greater than his low-leveled de Master. In the time it took him to kill one, the other side was fighting three while killing one too. ¡°Stop that one!¡± It was now 2v2. Ye Xiu put the Assassin into his sights and gave the Ghostde to Huang Shaotian. ¡°Watch my sword......¡± Word bubbles began to roll out again. Not just his opponent, the Ghostde, but even the Assassin were starting to feel irritated. After looking at the scene carefully, in reality, the de Master¡¯s attacks weren¡¯t as quick as the word bubbles. It was because he was using a Broadsword and his Attack Speed wasn¡¯t enough. Even so, his skill name shouting never stopped. Could he be typing blindly? The Assassin was never Ye Xiu¡¯s opponent. He was even distracted by Huang Shaotian¡¯s trash talk. His loss was inevitable and he was quickly defeated. That Ghostde was the same. Under Huang Shaotian¡¯s attacks, he was unable to hang on and backup hadn¡¯t yet arrived. Their ambush had gone even more smoothly than they had anticipated. They originally thought that they would kill off two or three and then be forced to retreat, but right now, they had killed them all. ¡°Watch my sword. Watch my sword. Watch my sword.¡± Huang Shaotian continued to shout using only normal attacks. Ye Xiu knew that this guy had no more mana and helped him kill off the Ghostde. He also threw him some potions and food to use. ¡°Let¡¯s run.¡± Huang Shaotian said, while Flowing Tree picked up the items. ¡°There¡¯s still no one here. That¡¯s strange.¡± Ye Xiu said. Huang Shaotian thought for a bit and agreed: ¡°After killing off two of them, the closest team should have arrived.¡± ¡°Did they go somewhere else?¡± Ye Xiu looked around. ¡°Maybe they ignored these four yers and used the time to surround us?¡± Huang Shaotian said. ¡®This position.......¡± Ye Xiu looked at the coordinates, ¡°It¡¯s a trap.......¡± Chapter 205 – You’ve Been Surrounded Chapter 205 ¨C You¡¯ve Been Surrounded ¡°One died!!¡± ¡°Another one!¡± ¡°So quick.......¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why haven¡¯t the other teams arrived yet?¡± In the group chat, the yers saw system notifications that said two of their yers had died. After the four Tyrannical Ambition yers met with the enemies, they immediately reported it. The other yers hastily headed over there to surround them, but midway, they received two notifications that two had already died. The yers ran crazily, while grumbling in the chat. ¡°Stay in formation! This time, we definitely won¡¯t let them escape. Blossom Valley, attack from the 8 o¡¯clock direction. Excellent Dynasty, go from the 4 o¡¯clock direction. Void Walk, 12 o¡¯clock. We¡¯ll surround them and then close in. Tyrannical Ambition, stand firm. We¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Lonely Drink¡¯s messages popped up in the group chat. Each of the teams knew they had to cooperate, so they didn¡¯t have too many objections towards Lonely Drink¡¯smands. Sure enough, the three guilds rushed out towards the directions Lonely Drink had suggested. Lonely Drink¡¯s Samsara was on Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s right side and should have been the first to arrive at the scene, but their team stopped in the forest and had no intention of moving. ¡°Let them be killed. If we don¡¯t give them more time to y around, then our encirclement won¡¯t bepleted in time.¡± Lonely Drink gave his guild¡¯s brothers an exnation, while exposing a sly grin. ¡°Ha ha ha.¡± The yersughed as well. If they went to rescue them at this moment, Ye Xiu and Huang Shaotian would immediately run away and continue to hide in the forest. The teams that were heading towards their position were at different distances from each other, so it wasn¡¯t possible for them toplete the encirclement in such a short amount of time. As a result, Lonely Drink held back his troops. With no one disturbing them, Lord Grim and Flowing Tree wiped out those four Tyrannical Ambition yers. In the end, this sacrifice gave them time toplete the encirclement andpletely blocked off the entire area. Lonely Drink had intentionally suggested such a formation with the intent of using those four low-defense Tyrannical Ambition yers as bait. Four yers in each team? That amount of yers wouldn¡¯t be enough to defeat two great experts. Lonely Drink believed that the other side would definitely find this w. Reality didn¡¯t let him down. In Congee Forest¡¯s southwest area, Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s group was ambushed by two yers. The other yers were preparing to perform a pincer attack. This was all ording to n. The goal was to defeat them with superior numbers. ¡°Another one died!!!¡± After Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s third yer fell, yers began panicking. ¡°What position are you guys at!!!¡± Lonely Drink seemed to be the most rmed. Of course, he was worried. Except he wasn¡¯t worried about whether Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s yers would live or die. He was only worried that the other teams wouldn¡¯t arrive at their positions in time. If that happened, then their sacrifice would have been for nothing. The three teams reported their positions, but Lonely Drink wasn¡¯t sure how long thest Tyrannical Ambition member wouldst. Everything depended on luck. ¡°After getting into position, immediately head towards the targets!¡± Lonely Drink sent the message and finally had his Samsara¡¯s five yers move out. While dashing over, Lonely Drink watched the final member of Tyrannical Ambition closely. Finally, after a system notification, the final member fell. ¡°F*ck!!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on, Samsara?¡± ¡°Samsara¡¯s too slow!!!¡± The other three teams were naturallyining. They made an alliance with the agreement that they would save each other if something were to happen, but Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s team was wiped out without any sign of Samsara¡¯s yers. This conflicted with their expectations. How could they know that Lonely Drink had done so intentionally? ¡°Calm down! The other side is extremely strong. Going out one by one is just asking for death! Are you all in position yet? Everyone, forward.¡± Lonely Drink wouldn¡¯t waste his time exining every detail. He believed that the other guilds wouldn¡¯t be too distressed over Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s small team. In the end, everyone was only worried whether those two would escape again. But this time, with their arrangement, 18v2, Lonely Drink was confident they would win. ¡°Charge!!¡± Some typed out it out in the group chat; some directly shouted it out. The four teams closed in. ¡°Force them out of the forest!¡± Lonely Drink yelled. There wasn¡¯t enough time topletely surround their targets, but their current position was close to the edge of Congee Forest, which would force their two targets out of the forest. There would be no ce to hide out of the forest and it¡¯d be difficult for them to escape again. Lonely Drink was extremely satisfied with their positions and felt that he had created a rare masterpiece. ¡°I see them!!¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°In their original position. They seem to be resting.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t rush! Wait for us!¡± Lonely Drink sent the message and saw their targets. One was standing up with hisnce, while the other was sitting on the ground, drinking potions, recovering mana. ¡°Are you all there? Are you all there?¡± Lonely Drink was anxious. ¡°Here.¡± ¡°Here.¡± ¡°.......¡± ¡°Hurry, hurry, hurry.¡± One team hadn¡¯t arrived yet. Lonely Drink urged them. ¡°Here.¡± ¡°Up!!¡± Lonely Drink shouted. Bringing with him his anger towards Lord Grim, he bravely charged forward. At the same time, he also saw movements from several directions. Their yers had alreadypletely surrounded the area. This time, there was no escape! ¡°Lord Grim!!¡± Lonely Drink shouted and dashed in front of the two targets. ¡°Bang!¡± A huge noise erupted. The sound of an explosion came from the southwest direction. Lonely Drink looked towards there in surprise. All he saw was the smoke from the explosion. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Why did someone attack from over there? Which idiot used a skill? ¡°You¡¯ve been surrounded. There¡¯s no escape!¡± Ye Xiu said. Lonely Drink waspletely dumbfounded. Wasn¡¯t that what he was going to say? Why did it juste out from Lord Grim¡¯s mouth? ¡°What......¡± Lonely Drink was only able to say one word, when the de Master, Flowing Tree, suddenly jumped out. A string of word bubbles flew above his head and a sword leapt at him. Lonely Drink had heard of this de Master¡¯s strength. He had no intention of fighting him one on one and surrounded him with his four brothers. What did Lord Grim mean by that? Lonely Drink fought, while wanting to ask in the group chat, but there was no time to. In front of a God, he didn¡¯t have the ability to fight while asking. yers poured out from all around the forest. The more Lonely Drink watched, the more confident he became. Weren¡¯t these all his yers! Weren¡¯t they the ones surrounding them? With this confidence, Lonely Drink¡¯s fighting became braver. ¡°Not bad. You¡¯re the strongest one I¡¯ve met so far today.¡± Huang Shaotian gave him apliment. ¡°But it¡¯s no use. I think it¡¯d be best for you to give up. You seem to be the leader. If this continues on, then things will turn ugly. Are you willing to lose face in front of your bros?¡± Huang Shaotian¡¯s word bubbles poured out as always. His attacks never stopped either as well as his mouth. ¡°Move to the side a bit!¡± Ye Xiu yelled. ¡°What do you want!¡± ¡°Your word bubbles are blocking my view!¡± Ye Xiu cursed. ¡°What do you know!¡± ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± Another gun sound erupted from behind them. Cleansing Mist jumped out from the smoke with her heavy cannon. A female character with a heavy weapon burst out, brining a strong visual impact. Behind her was Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash, who was carefully treading forward. A purple aura emanated from him and a Ghost sh was sent flying towards the yer closest to him. ¡°We¡¯re here? Who are these guys? Your friends? ...... oops......¡± From a different direction, Steamed Bun Invasion came out with his hand clutching another yer¡¯s throat. Behind him was a Summoner, who tripped. A bunch of pets walked around randomly behind the Summoner. They were clearly not being well controlled. ¡°Bang!¡± It sounded like a gunshot, but experienced yers knew that it was the sound of a Battle Mage using Falling Flower Palm. Judging from how loud the sound was, three or more targets had been hit. Sure enough, three yers flew out from the forest although they didplete a Quick Recover tond well. Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist carried her Battle Lance with Chasers surrounding her. Without a word, she chased them out and headed towards the closest yers. She had died quite a few times today....... Chapter 206 – Tyrannical Class Chapter 206 ¨C Tyrannical ss Lonely Drink¡¯s heart broke....... Dealing with Lord Grim and Flowing Tree alone was hard enough for them, and the other guilds, who were supposed toe pincer them, were suddenly ambushed. Lord Grim¡¯s team had unexpectedly arrived. Even though they still had the advantage in numbers, there was a big difference in the quality! Lonely Drink didn¡¯t know exactly how strong these yers were , but they couldn¡¯t be any weaker than the Level 27 de Master, Flowing Tree, right? Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist blowing away three yers with just one Falling Flower Palm was a dominating entrance. Lonely Drink¡¯s heart immediately trembled at the sight of it. Tang Rou¡¯s entrance, as well as her travel here, appeared heroic. The other team members arrived through hiding and running, while she directly ughtered her way out of Congee City. While recovering from her Critically Ill state in the city, Tang Rou noticed that there were always spies nearby from the big guilds watching her. But Tang Rou didn¡¯t care. After buying several potions and putting them in her bag, she directly walked out of Congee City. There were quite a few yers from the big guilds outside of the city. Tang Rou wasn¡¯t the only one they were waiting for; they were ready to kill anyone who had returned to the city. Everyone knew that Soft Mist had died and returned to the city. Seeing that Soft Mist had dared to walk out of the safe city, they obviously thought that she was being stupid. But Tang Rou, this sister, did just this. Before going, she had sent Ye Xiu a message. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t stop her. Even if she died, losing 10% of her experience wasn¡¯t anything significant. He agreed to let Tang Rou go along with this because Soft Mist¡¯s ss was a Battle Mage. Even though Ye Xiu was given the title of Glory¡¯s Encyclopedia and was proficient in all sses, Battle Mage was still undoubtedly his most proficient ss. Various buffs from all sorts of Chasers. The range advantage of a long weapon. The strong knockbacks. ...... Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t be any clearer on the strengths of a Battle Mage. As a Battle Mage, the most suitable style for Tang Rou was to be direct. Battle Mages were supposed to be tyrannical like this. In order to y a character, not only did you need mechanics and knowledge, but you also needed a type of temperament. Tang Rou¡¯s aggressiveness and willpower suited the Battle Mage ss. If not, then before she chose a ss, Ye Xiu would have had a more rational rmendation, simr to when he rmended Qiao Yifan to y as a Phantom Demon. As a result, at this moment, Ye Xiu definitely wouldn¡¯t stop Tang Rou from doing this type of action that others saw as suicidal. Even if she really did die, Ye Xiu believed that it was still worth a try. This would allow her to grasp the essence of the ss, as well as train her temperament. Tang Rou appearing here was undoubtedly proof that she had sessfully aplished her task. Ye Xiu was very happy with this. He could imagine how dumbstruck the guards outside of the city were when this sister rushed out of the city. ughtering her way through their encirclement was obviously very difficult, but the harder a task was, the more enthusiastic she was about it. To her, the battle outside of the city was a performance that was beyond her skill level. With an intention of breaking through the encirclement, she had noticed every single detail. Even though she hadn¡¯tpletely killed off an opponent, she had alreadypletely deduced the tyrannical style of a Battle Mage. When she fiercely tore through the encirclement, the yers, who had been surrounding her, only had one feeling in their heart: chaos. Correct. Even though none of them died, with some not even losing any health, they all had a feeling of ¡°chaos¡± in their heart. They hadn¡¯t prepared to block just Soft Mist. They had been waiting to block all of Lord Grim¡¯s team from moving out of Congee City, but in the end, a single Soft Mist, confidently rushed out. Their original meaning had been erased. They weren¡¯t even sure if they should chase or not. If they chased, who would stay behind and stop other characters from leaving the city? This was a big issue they were pondering over. In their minds, they hadn¡¯t even thought of the possibility of a character breaking through their encirclement. At best, the character would have to retreat back into the safety of the city. This was what they had thought before Soft Mist had opened up a path. After hesitating and asking around for directions, they soon realized that there was no longer any point in doing so. Not a single trace of Soft Mist could be seen. Without a single leader guiding them, they could only think for themselves. The guards waiting outside of the city also had this problem. In Congee Forest, Lonely Drink had led this operation. In the original n, twenty two yers working together should have been more than enough to easily suppress Lord Grim and Flowing Tree. Unfortunately, Lord Grim¡¯s other team members suddenly appeared out of nowhere and ruined his n. ¡°Ha ha, you¡¯re here! You¡¯re all here! Oh? That¡¯s a new face? A Summoner? F*ck me! Where¡¯d you find such a pitiful Summoner? Everything he does is so bad! D*mn! Did he just bump into a tree? Did you guys see that? Does this guy even know how to y?¡± Huang Shaotian hacked at the enemies while chattering. He was fighting against five opponents with Lord Grim, yet he still had the ability to talk. ¡°Senior!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion smashed a Brick onto the back of someone¡¯s head, while greeting Ye Xiu. When Ye Xiu turned around to look at him, that Summoner¡¯s messy disy made him feel nauseous. However, after seeing his ID, he felt extremely surprised. Concealed Light? What a coincidence! ¡°Senior, this is a bro I met at the bottom of a well.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion introduced Concealed Light to Ye Xiu. ¡°Hi.¡± Ye Xiu greeted Concealed Light. But Concealed Light seemed to not have heard him. Ye Xiu could tell that he was busy trying to stabilize himself. Seeing his summoned creatures moving and stopping at random times, Ye Xiu began to sweat. He made a brave judgement. This noob might not even know what the hotkeys were for different controls and frequently messed up as well, causing his character to spasm uncontrobly without any sign of a skilling out. ¡°Woah! F*ck, a sneak attack!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion was talking to Ye Xiu when he was suddenly hit from behind by a bullet. He immediately leapt up and grabbed the person, whileining to Concealed Light: ¡°What are you doing? If you¡¯re like this, how can I trust you with protecting my back?¡± Concealed Light didn¡¯t have the ability to bother with Steamed Bun Invasion. He was having a lot of difficulty controlling his summoned creatures so they wouldn¡¯t crash into trees. Ye Xiu had been in the tenth server for this long, but he had only seen two yers with such terrible mechanics. One was that noob girl, Immersed Jade, and the other was this Summoner, Concealed Light. Thinking back to those Idiot¡¯s Guides, Ye Xiu was sure: this guy had definitely used videos as sources to write his guides. With a skill level like that and without an expert babysitting him, he was 100% a team killer. Every run would end up in a wipe, and to be able to write such a detailed guide, talking about so many things, could this guy even do what he wrote? ¡°Wow! It¡¯s only been a short while since we¡¯vest seen each other, but Soft Mist got better again. One versus three, so strong! Aren¡¯t we too shameful? It¡¯s been so long and we haven¡¯t even taken down these five! Work harder! What? I go and you run? F*ck me. How shameful! What a terrible friend!¡± Huang Shaotian, once again, began talking non-stop. Lord Grim had suddenly used an Aerial Fire to go to where Cleansing Mist was and Eagle Stamped the enemy behind her. Su Mucheng¡¯s Cleansing Mist turned halfway and sent Anti-Tank Missiles towards Lord Grim¡¯s target. The two instantly changed targets without any discontinuity. ¡°Kill them all!¡± Ye Xiu shouted. ¡°D*mn, so fierce! You don¡¯t want to let any of them to run away? That¡¯s fine by me!¡± Huang Shaotian yelled as he moved, Falling Light de. He had used it extremely quickly! Normal yers weren¡¯t even able to see him jump up. To them, it just seemed like he had used it standing there. The five yers weren¡¯t able to dodge in time and were hit by the shockwave. Some sessfully Quick Recovered, while some failed to do so. Huang Shaotian¡¯s Flowing Tree sent out a Sword Draw. The three yers, who had sessfully Quick Recovered, were actually in a bad spot. As soon as they finished rolling, they were hit by the sword sh and were sent flying into the center of battle. ¡°Three came. I¡¯ve sent them over. There¡¯s still two more. They¡¯ll be there soon.¡± This guy was still talking. Tang Rou and Qiao Yifan had heard Ye Xiu¡¯s orders as well. They went to chase after their own targets. The eighteen yers were originally in an encirclement, but after Su Mucheng and the other team members arrived, openings began to pop up everywhere. Some realized that the situation wasn¡¯t looking good and began to retreat. Ye Xiu saw this, which was why he had reminded everyone. After helping out Su Mucheng for a bit, he went to help out Steamed Bun Invasion. ¡°Hey! It¡¯d be better if you don¡¯t summon any more creatures!¡± Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim arrived and gave Concealed Light some advice. Chapter 207 – Your Guides Chapter 207 ¨C Your Guides ¡°Why?¡± Concealed Light¡¯s character didn¡¯t turn and continued to stare at the group of creatures in front of him. Level 30 Summoners already had Thunder and Fire spirits. Two of each could be summoned and couldst up to 30 seconds. Aside from these, at Level 5, they could also summon Goblins, whichsted 90 seconds. The maximum of 5 creatures were summoned and were spinning around in confusion, like headless house flies. Looking at Concealed Light and his creatures¡¯ movements, Ye Xiu knew that he was trying his hardest to control them. Except....... his mechanics were simply too slow and imprecise. He even made mistakes. Even with his ten years of Glory experience, he had no idea what he was trying to do. Concealed Light wasn¡¯t any ordinary noob. Seeing how he was able to write those Idiot Guides, Ye Xiu knew that he had a strong grasp of game knowledge and theory. As a result, his moves should have some sort of purpose behind them and they shouldn¡¯t be like that of an actual noob who was just randomly pressing buttons, but watching those creatures running around randomly, Ye Xiu just couldn¡¯t watch any further. ¡°My senior¡¯s instructing you! Listen to him! It¡¯ll be a gift of a lifetime.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion threw a Brick to grab Concealed Light¡¯s attention. Concealed Light finally looked at Lord Grim: ¡°Lord Grim.......¡± ¡°I¡¯ve read your Idiot¡¯s Guides.¡± Ye Xiu said as he moved his Lord Grim forward. Concealed Light had an opponent. In the beginning, this opponent was a bit worried, but he quickly saw that the Summoner was absolutely terrible. He decided not to bother with him and was just about to leave. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t ce his hopes on Concealed Light utilizing his summoned creatures to block for him. ¡°Oh? What¡¯d you think of them?¡± Ye Xiu finally caught Concealed Light¡¯s attention, who quickly followed him. But Lord Grim suddenly stood there without moving or speaking. ¡°Hello? Hello? What¡¯d you think of them?¡± Concealed Light asked. He then heard a ¡°Bang!¡± and looked. Lord Grim was using a Falling Flower Palm to blow the yer over. ¡°Shadow Clone Technique!¡± Concealed Light called and felt depressed. He wasn¡¯t able to distinguish real from fake and had been talking with the fake one. The yer, who had been blown away by Lord Grim, used a Quick Recover to roll up. Terrified, he saw Concealed Light and then rushed towards him. Concealed Light panicked. He wanted to roll away, but he also wanted to run. In his mind, he came up with four or five different ways of escaping, but his hands were unable to use any. Right before he was going to be hit, he heard three gunshots. Lord Grim had fired Anti-Tank Missiles andunched the yer away. He then rushed forward to follow up. ¡°They¡¯re written pretty well. They¡¯re very detailed without any mistakes, but they¡¯re very impractical.¡± Ye Xiu answered Concealed Light¡¯s question. While talking, he controlled the field and maneuvered around freely. ¡°Hmph...... impractical again.¡± Concealed Light clearly wasn¡¯t happy. This was the mostmonment on his guides. He originally thought that a great expert like Lord Grim would be different, but he turned out to be just like everyone else. ¡°Yeah! Normal people have no way ofpletely following such aplicated and detailed strategy all the way through.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°That just means their skill level isn¡¯t good enough. If they¡¯re good enough, then they¡¯d be able to do it.¡± Concealed Light said. ¡°I could do it, but I still wouldn¡¯t use your guides.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Why?¡± Concealed Light didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Because people that have the ability to follow it can easily kill those BOSSes using all sorts of different methods. Why should they follow your guide and do things step by step?¡± Ye Xiu said. Concealed Light stared nkly. ¡°These types of guides are meant for yers who aren¡¯t able to kill these BOSSes, so the simpler the better, but for your guides, they¡¯re soplicated that only highly skilled yers can follow them. Highly-skilled yers don¡¯t need these types of guides. You¡¯re writing these guides for yers who don¡¯t need guides....... how is that not impractical?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°This......¡± There was nothing Concealed Light could say. The reasoning was very simple, but somehow he hadn¡¯t been able to think of it. After creating his first Idiot Guide, he felt immeasurable satisfaction, but no one agreed with him. He didn¡¯t give up and continued writing guide after guide, hoping that others would see how correct he was. He finally understood. His guides were correct, but at the same time, they werepletely useless in reality. It was just like Ye Xiu said; he was writing guides for people who didn¡¯t need them. Concealed Light stood there in a daze. He even forgot to continue controlling his creatures until he heard Lord Grim say: ¡°Why¡¯d you call your guides the Idiot Guides? That¡¯s unfortunate. These guides aren¡¯t idiotic at all, they just ask too much of the user.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too bad they¡¯re trash......¡± Concealed Light mumbled. ¡°You want to write valuable, high-leveled guides?¡± Ye Xiu smiled. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Then research dungeon records!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°If you¡¯re able to make the fastest dungeon record, then this is the ce where high-leveled guides are needed.¡± Concealed Light¡¯s heart moved: ¡°I¡¯ve written one before, talking about your Boneyard record. Have you read it?¡± ¡°I did.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°How was it?¡± Concealed Light was a bit nervous. Even though he knew from Steamed Bun Invasion that his analysis of using Orange equipment might be wrong, he wanted to know how many things he got correct. ¡°It was pretty good, but you didn¡¯t discover enough.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What?¡± ¡°The 2nd BOSS Zombie Bailey can also be trapped.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°How?¡± Concealed Light was astonished. ¡°There¡¯s a hole on the wall where the BOSS is. Did you know that?¡± ¡°No.......¡± ¡°Over there, if you send the BOSS into it, it¡¯ll be trapped there.¡± ¡°Then how many Orange weapons did you have in your team?¡± Concealed Light immediately asked. ¡°One.¡± Ye Xiu said. At the time, Flowing Tree had the Level 25 Vampiric Lightsaber. ¡°Ah......¡± Concealed Light¡¯s face burned red! His prediction that they all had Orange equipment was wrong and he believed that there was no reason for Lord Grim to lie to him. ¡°But there was a Silver Weapon.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Silver..... Silver weapon?¡± Concealed Light couldn¡¯t help but notice the Thousand Chance Umbre in Lord Grim¡¯s hands. The weapon, which had been in the form of ance, suddenly retracted and Lord Grim suddenly took out a sword from it and used a ¡°Sword Draw¡±, attacking the blown away opponent. ¡°This one.....¡± Concealed Light called. ¡°Correct.¡± ¡°It can change forms, so there¡¯s no cooldown in changing weapons.¡± Concealed Light said. ¡°Oh? A new yer like you knows about unspecialized yers?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Uh...... When I researched your Boneyard strategy, I specially studied materials on unspecialized yers.¡± Concealed Light said. ¡°Oh......¡± Ye Xiu said, ¡°Correct, this weapon almost perfectly lets me ovee the restriction of being unable to easily use skills from different sses.¡± Ye Xiu spoke as he had Lord Grim chase after another target. Concealed Light was no longer paying attention to his pets anymore and was now frantically trying to follow behind Lord Grim. ¡°Almost?¡± Concealed Light noticed this particr word. ¡°Yeah, you saw...... switching forms still requires a bit of time......¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh, you can¡¯tpletely ovee this?¡± Concealed Light said. ¡°The only thing I can do is press the keys faster.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°This weapon is too amazing!¡± Concealed Light gasped in admiration. ¡°You¡¯ve researched self-made equipment before?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°A bit, but it was tooplicated. You¡¯d have topletely understand how the game is set up and know about equipment data at the very least. There also has to berge amounts of testing and it would require a lot of money. Normal yers wouldn¡¯t even be able to y with these requirements.¡± Concealed Light said. ¡°You¡¯re correct.¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head and sighed. In order for the pro Clubs to be able to research about self-made equipment, it required arge guild in game to provide them materials and real money to support them. Only then were they able to create self-made equipment for those pro ounts. And the Thousand Chance Umbre? It didn¡¯t have that type of manpower to support its development. Itpletely depended on the individual doing business in the game. Developing this type of self-made equipment was indescribably difficult. ¡°Then your Silver weapon.....¡± Concealed Light was puzzled. ¡°It¡¯s from a long time ago.¡± ¡°Because unspecialized yers couldn¡¯t level..... it became useless?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°And now?¡± ¡°You can level in the Heavenly Domain at Level 50.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Heavenly Domain at Level 50.......¡± Concealed Light sucked in a breath. Entering the Heavenly Domain had always been one of Glory¡¯s most difficult challenges. It required yers to finish it on their own. Other yers couldn¡¯t help them. With each increase in the level cap, the difficulty of entering increased as well. The current max level was 70, yet this guy wanted toplete the Heavenly Domain challenges at Level 50. Chapter 208 – Summoner Chapter 208 ¨C Summoner ¡°Don¡¯t summon too many creatures! Practice controlling two for now!¡± Ye Xiu said to Concealed Light. In Concealed Light¡¯s eyes, his image of Ye Xiu had already changed drastically. He trusted what Ye Xiu said. He turned his head and saw that his summoned spirits had already faded away. Controlling summoned creatures was quite difficult. It almost felt like the Summoner was ying a strategy game, but because of Glory¡¯s first-person point of view, controlling these creatures like troops wasn¡¯t as simple. Luckily, Summoners possessed a fewmand skills for controlling their creatures. The Level 10 Follow made summoned creatures follow behind the Summoner. The Level 15 Mark cast a Mark, where the summoned creature would head towards. This Mark could also be thrown onto a yer or a monster. The summoned creature would then attack the target with the Mark. These two skills used very little mana. They greatly helped the Summoner control their creatures. The higher the skill level, the greater the range of the skill. At Level 20, the Summoner could learn Lash, which would whip a summoned creature. The Lashed creature would then have its movement and attack speed increased. The higher the skill level, the greater the buff. In addition, when a yer changes sses to a Summoner at Level 20, the yer would learn Strengthen Creature, which increased the attack and defense of their summoned creatures. After changing sses, Summoners are able to learn Summon: Thunder Spirit and Summon: Fire Spirit at Level 25 and Level 30 respectively. The Spirits did simr amounts of damage, but the Thunder Spirit¡¯s attacks have a chance to Stun, while the Fire Spirit¡¯s attacks have a chance to Burn. The other two Spirits, Ice and Dark, also had their own crowd control effects. Currently, Level 30 Summoners didn¡¯t have ess to these two types of summons though, Concealed Light listened to Ye Xiu¡¯s suggestion and concentrated on controlling only two creatures. He looked around left and right, but didn¡¯t know who to coordinate together with. Lord Grim didn¡¯t need his help and he didn¡¯t know the others. In the end, Concealed Light went to Steamed Bun Invasion and controlled both a Goblin and a Thunder Spirit to attack Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s opponent. He threw a Mark, wanting to hit Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s opponent, but who would have thought that while fighting, the two would suddenly switch positions? The Mark hadnded on Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s back. Steamed Bun Invasion had fought against numerous yers in the Arena, so he knew the skills from every ss and immediately recognized the Summoner¡¯s Mark. He looked back and saw Concealed Light¡¯s two summoned creatures rushing at him. He shouted furiously: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Is it that hard tond a skill?!¡± Just before, Steamed Bun Invasion had thrown a Brick at Concealed Light to have him listen to Ye Xiu speak. Now that he¡¯d been hit by a Mark, he thought that it was the guy trying to pay him back for the Brick. ¡°Move aside! You move aside!!¡± Concealed Light shouted. Mark had a very low cooldown. He was just about to throw another one, but Steamed Bun Invasion blocked him. ¡°You two form a party.¡± Ye Xiu sent a party invite to both of them. Not only had these two yers not formed a team, they were also attacking each other! The two joined the party. Concealed Light¡¯s Mark could no longer attract the summoned creatures¡¯ attacks and instead made the creatures followed behind Steamed Bun Invasion. This was one way a Summoner could have his creatures move around. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one to y with!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion shouted. He shed behind his opponent and used a Knee Attack on what seemed to be that yer¡¯s butt. The yer stumbled towards Concealed Light. ¡°F*ck!¡± Concealed Light yelled. Even Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t predict what Steamed Bun Invasion would do sometimes so how was he going to be able to? The opponent pounced over. Concealed Light, once again, thought of several ways to escape, but before he could make a decision on which to choose, his opponent had already closed in. This yer was a Striker. He used a ¡°High Kick¡± and sent Concealed Light flying into the air. ¡°Stupid!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion cursed as he rushed over to help him. ¡°I¡¯ll do it. Keep an eye on that one, Steamed Bun.¡± Ye Xiu called out. Steamed Bun Invasion had a Spellde, on that side, who was trying to escape. Ye Xiu had already anticipated that something would happen on Concealed Light¡¯s side. If not, then how could he have known to run towards them to help? Steamed Bun Invasion turned around and looked. Sure enough, a Spellde was trying to run. He immediately shouted and threw a Brick at that Spellde. Lord Grim shed over with a Shadow Clone Technique and quickly beat the Striker onto the ground. Concealed Light fell. Quick Recover was clearly too difficult for him so his character crashed directly to the ground. The other opponents had already been sent into the circle. Of the 18 guild yers, 16 were in the circle. There were still two left on Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s side. Lord Grim flipped the Striker over and used a Blow Away attack to send them over. Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s Brawler didn¡¯t have that type of skill so he had to fight with the Spellde for a bit. In the end, Steamed Bun Invasion was the better yer and the Spellde was sent into the circle. At this moment, the side with the greater number was trapped by the side with fewer people. Having been beaten down to such an extent, how could these yers not understand the difference in strength between the two sides? They all understood that they needed to retreat. Lonely Drink jumped out and led the way. ¡°6 o¡¯clock direction. Everyone rush in that direction!!¡± Lonely Drink was quite perceptive. He saw that the Brawler and Summoner¡¯s side was the weakest link. However, he didn¡¯t have the time to type while fighting and could only shout it out. ¡°How could I let you run away so easily? Six o¡¯clock? If you say it out loud, how are you going to run? You should train your hand speed bro! If you had sent your group a message unknown to us, then we wouldn¡¯t have had time to react! Uh oh! Maybe you¡¯ve already done so? You say 6 o¡¯clock on the surface, but maybe you¡¯ve secretly messaged a different direction? Uh oh! Uh oh! Everyone, be careful!¡± Huang Shaotian chattered, mocking them, while warning everyone else. The eighteen guild yers heard Lonely Drink¡¯s shout and sure enough, rushed towards the six o¡¯clock direction. ¡°Uh oh! They¡¯ve reallye over here!!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion suddenly felt a lot of pressure: ¡°What was your name? Whatever your name, hurry up and have your summoned creatures form a wall!¡± Concealed Light summoned five creatures, but he wasn¡¯t able to control so many so the five summoned creatures formed a crooked blob. ¡°What are you doing! Are you trying to let the sheep out?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said. ¡°Throw the Mark onto me!¡± Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim yelled. The panicked Concealed Light immediately stopped trying to arrange his summoned creatures and threw a Mark at Lord Grim. Lord Grim¡¯s Thousand Chance Umbre was raised up and a five-pointed star magic circle was formed on the ground. This was a summoning circle. And the only Level 20 and under Summon that could be learned was a Goblin. The summoning light glowed and then receded. A green Goblin stood in front of Lord Grim. Concealed Light¡¯s Mark flew and hit the Goblin¡¯s head. Concealed Light¡¯s five summoned creatures immediately headed towards Lord Grim¡¯s Goblin. He then saw Lord Grim use a ¡°Follow¡± skill and his Goblin ran behind him. Concealed Light¡¯s summoned creatures followed the Goblin. After a few steps, the six summoned creatures stood in an orderly line. Concealed Light watched with wide eyes, but with his eyes, he wasn¡¯t able to see how Lord Grim was able to do this. Afterwards, Lord Grim also threw his own Mark. The Goblin led Concealed Light¡¯s five summoned creatures and blocked the path of those eighteen guild yers. Of course, it wasn¡¯t possible to block these eighteen yers with just these few summoned creatures, but it did buy them some time. They began sending attacks at those eighteen yers. They were no longer trying to restrict and control them, but rather they were beginning to kill them. Tang Rou was the quickest and most ominous. She raised her Battle Lance and shed horizontally. Like a viper, she Double Stabbed and Bled the opponent. Sky Strike into Falling Flower, the blown away yers crashed into other yers. Arge wound suddenly appeared on all of the eighteen yers. ¡°Wow! This sis, how strong! Amazing! Amazing! Ghostde, cast a.......ah? Already cast? Wow, not bad! You have good perception! Very promising. Very promising.¡± Huang Shaotian chattered, while his sword continued to sh. Even with three yers fighting him, he was still pushing them back step by step. Qiao Yifan had noticed Flowing Tree a long time ago. Sharp and talkative. Plus, this de Master was unexpectedly only Level 27....... ¡°This this this....... is he Huang Shao......?¡± Qiao Yifan felt like as if he heard his heart jump. He was actually fighting shoulder-to-shoulder with two Gods? Chapter 209 – Whoever Kills the Fewest is the Loser Chapter 209 ¨C Whoever Kills the Fewest is the Loser ¡°KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL!!¡± During the battle, Huang Shaotian suddenly changed to thergest and boldest font to write ¡°KILL¡± seven times. Under the dense word bubbles, Flowing Tree¡¯s attacks seemed to have be sharper. Qiao Yifan became more and more convinced of his assumption. That Flowing Tree¡¯s attacks never stopped and even while maintaining such a high tempo, he still had the ability to type words. With such a high hand speed, if this person wasn¡¯t Huang Shaotian, who else could he be? However, even with these sharp attacks, the first of the eighteen guild yers to fall wasn¡¯t killed under Flowing Tree¡¯s sword. His level was too low and his skills didn¡¯t do much damage. The damage reduction under the six Level Suppression couldn¡¯t be ignored either. Of the eighteen yers on the field, the first to fall was under Soft Mist¡¯s Battle Lance. This sister had died twice today and had been trapped in the city for a long time. Who knew how much pent up anger she had? The only thing people saw was her non-stop battling. Ever since she arrived at the field, she hadn¡¯t said a single word. The only thing she did was fight. If Huang Shaotian¡¯s seven ¡°KILLs were written by her, it couldn¡¯t have fit her any better. The white movement speed buff surrounding her feet, the Fire-attribute Strength buff surrounding her arms, and the light blue defense buff surrounding her body all disyed this Battle Master¡¯s strong battle spirit. She wasn¡¯t attacking those on the edge, but instead, had directly rushed into the enemy¡¯s ranks. But the opponents had no way of dealing with her, on of them had even gotten killed. Not even Huang Shaotian had this type of courageous spirit. Huang Shaotian was pretty much fighting with yers, who were in his eyes ¡ª noobs. He definitely held the initiative, but his opportunistic style couldn¡¯t be changed. His style was to hide and then kill in one hit. He wasn¡¯t the type to sweep away everything in his path and charge forward blindly. Every yer had their own style; y style, habits, decision-making, these all reflected a yer¡¯s temperament. Tang Rou¡¯s actions made even Huang Shaotian a bit surprised or perhaps it was because he had only seen her fight in PvE before. Against systematic and monotonous NPCs, everyone had a certain set ying style. But in PvP, the situation was much moreplicated and required much more from the yer. A yer¡¯s style would appear more prominently here. Right now, Huang Shaotian was able to see Tang Rou¡¯s style. Even though her skills weren¡¯t perfect, her style could clearly be seen. Lonely Drink and his brothers, however, still dared to sh once or twice towards Flowing Tree, but towards Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist, their only feeling was to run away in fear. ¡°She¡¯s talented!¡± Huang Shaotian finally witnessed Tang Rou¡¯s strength. Before, in the dungeon, he hadn¡¯t cared too much. ¡°Bang!¡± Soft Mist once again used a Falling Flower Palm to st several yers away. A sudden sh suddenly used this opportunity to dash in. With an arc of a sword, ice drifted down from the tip of the sword and a blue Ghost Boundary formed. Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash had rushed in to throw down an Ice Boundary. Lonely Drink and the others wanted to interrupt him, but they weren¡¯t fast enough. One Inch Ash finished casting and rolled away, just barely dodging their attacks. ¡°Beautiful! In just an instant, you were able to clearly see where everyone was and determined their positions and possible attacks to choose a path that would let youplete your Ice Boundary without any interruptions. Amazing, really amazing! That wasn¡¯t blind luck was it?¡± Huang Shaotian praised and even exined everything that had happened. When he finished, the numerous yers were all frozen like ice cubes. ¡°Ah...... it wasn¡¯t that good......¡± Qiao Yifan was flustered by the God¡¯s praise. After saying ¡°Ah...¡±, he wasn¡¯t sure what to say. But at this moment, Huang Shaotian was already back to trash talk and equipped with his word bubbles, he continued to attack. A Laser Rifle suddenly fired. The eighteen, no, already seventeen yers were once again brutally ripped apart. On the other side, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim also used a Falling Flower Palm to create an opening. Steamed Bun Invasion dashed over and used Sand Toss, immediately Blinding two yers. The two, whose screens turned ck, didn¡¯t know what their situation was so they randomly attacked and fired off skills. When their Blind wore off, one stared in a daze as he discovered that the world had already turned grey. His character had already fallen and next to him was his friend who had also been blinded. Lord Grim¡¯s sword tip sliced across his friend¡¯s neck. The liquid that spurted out seemed to be blood. It was just that in a dead person¡¯s point of view, even the blood was grey. It was only a Blind and the effect should havested at maximum six seconds, yet both of them had been killed in this time. They didn¡¯t know what attacks their opponents had done. They could only look at the system log to check who had killed them: Lord Grim. This person was originally their most terrifying opponent, but amidst the chaos, they had carelessly neglected him. Lord Grim had been here all along! Lord Grim is still the strongest! But by the time they had realized this, the two had already fallen. Lord Grim continued to battle. His tyrannical oppression wasn¡¯t any weaker than Tang Rou¡¯s when he used his Battle Lance. But when he changed weapons, his style immediately changed....... The yers were still trying to run away in fear, while that Flowing Tree continued to talk non-stop: ¡°Ah! You¡¯re not trying hard enough! You¡¯re not fully utilizing an unspecialized yer¡¯s style. You¡¯re always using the battlence. Do you think you¡¯re a Battle Mage?¡± ¡°Does it matter?¡± Ye Xiuughed. Lord Grim¡¯snce stabbed forward and with a Circle Swing, another yer died. ¡°You¡¯re going to lose.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already killed 11.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°D*mn it! You were keeping track?¡± Huang Shaotian shouted. He hadpletely forgotten about the game. Now that he thought about it, he had only killed 9 yers. In the beginning, they had the same. This difference between two yers had appeared amongst this big mess. ¡°What are youpeting for?¡± Tang Rou finally said something. ¡°Whoever kills the least loses.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Ha ha ha ha.¡± Steamed Bun Invasionughed out loud, grabbing everyone¡¯s attention. Afterwards, he calmly turned to Concealed Light and said in an official voice: ¡°You lost.¡± Concealed Light was still focused on controlling his creatures. His summoned creatures had been blocking the eighteen heroes. Those that were killed off were killed, those that ran out of time had run out of time. He had now, already, summoned a new wave. This time, he seeded. Concealed Light was able to urately throw a Mark onto one of the yers that had been turned into ice cubes by One Inch Ash¡¯s Ice Boundary. One Goblin, two Thunder Spirits, and two Fire Spirits rushed forward and surrounded the ice cube. The Fire Spirit¡¯s fire attack immediately broke the Freeze effect, but with five creatures surrounding him, running away wouldn¡¯t be easy. Even though Concealed Light¡¯s mechanics were poor, summoned creatures automatically attacked. The pitiful yer was bombarded on all sides and was actually killed off this way. ¡°Ah! Ah! I killed one!¡± A wave of excitement washed over Concealed Light. He saw the message that he had killed some yer on his log. The happiness on his face made it seem as if he had gone on TV. ¡°D*mn!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said angrily. Concealed Light had unexpectedly killed off someone. If things kept continuing like this, wouldn¡¯t that put the two of them at the same level? ¡°How many have you killed?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion immediately asked Qiao Yifan. ¡°Two.¡± Qiao Yifan said. 4, 3, 2, 2....... At this moment, everyone began reporting their numbers. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim had killed 4. Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist had killed 3. Su Mucheng and Huang Shaotian had both killed 2. ¡°F*ck!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion didn¡¯t want to lose the game. But right now, only three remained of those original eighteen heroes. Lonely Drink was helpless. Even worse, no one nned on showing them any mercy. They all wanted them for points. Who knew how many weapons and skillsnded on their bodies. Blood and light flew everywhere and the three were instantly turned into corpses. Among these three yers was Lonely Drink. With his guild leader status and strength, he was undoubtedly the strongest of the eighteen heroes, but even so, his fate hadn¡¯t changed. The moment his health bar emptied out, his world turned grey. Thest sounds he heard came from two different people: ¡°Ha ha ha ha, I KSed one.¡± F*ck! Are we monsters? Lonely Drink fell gloomy, but couldn¡¯t tell who had beenughing. The penalties for dying wasn¡¯t too bad. A bit of money and 10% of their EXP. But, wiped out...... this word struck Lonely Drink hard. Under his lead, their group of 32 pursuers had been wiped out? Chapter 210 – A Beautiful Misunderstanding Chapter 210 ¨C A Beautiful Misunderstanding Congee Forest. 32 corpsesy in this quiet forest. Of course, most of the corpses were no long there. Almost everyone had already chosen to revive and return to the city. Only Lonely Drink, thest one to fall, was still there. A huge crowd of guild yers had pursued them here. But sadly, their 32 member army waspletely wiped out. Currently, no one knew where Lord Grim and his group¡¯s position was. Lonely Drink didn¡¯t hurry and revive because the battle wasn¡¯t over yet. He wanted to see where they would head towards next. Lonely Drink floated around like a ghost, looking over his corpse and over the nearby seven yers in the forest. ¡°Ha ha ha, I killed one. You lose!¡± Steamed Bun Invasionughed madly, talking to Concealed Light while admiring his system log. ¡°Huh?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion suddenly asked a question. His gaze fell onto a corpse ¡ª- Lonely Drink, the yer he had just killed. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t this guy revived yet? Is he notpletely dead?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion began being a noob again. His character stepped on Lonely Drink¡¯s corpse and even kicked him twice. Lonely Drink couldn¡¯t hear what Steamed Bun Invasion was saying, but seeing him kick his corpse made him want to cough up blood. ¡°Too excessive!!¡± Lonely Drink angrily took note of Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s name. Just at this moment, Lonely Drink suddenly saw Lord Grim lift his head. When a character moved his camera up, the movement would like as if he was lifting his head in other yers¡¯ eyes. Lonely Drink knew that the system gave him a camera, but there no ghost actually existed. But when Lord Grim lifted his head and stared directly at him, Lonely Drink felt as if he was looking at him face to face in person. ¡°He knows I¡¯m here......¡± Lonely Drink thought. Soon after, Lord Grim and the others ran towards a direction and quickly left his view. The ghost camera after death was centered on the corpse. The yer had no way of adjusting it. In the beginning, he had nned on determining where they were heading to next, but after seeing Lord Grim lift his head, he wasn¡¯t sure what to do. If Lord Grim knew he was there and knew his intent, is this direction he¡¯s heading towards a trick? Lonely Drink kept his death camera for a while, but Lord Grim¡¯s group never showed up again. Lord Grim¡¯s group had already left. ¡°Follow me.¡± Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim was at the front. ¡®Where are we going?¡± Su Mucheng asked. ¡°The other side definitely has more peopleing to find us. The moment you guys showed up, pursuers from every direction began heading towards Congee Forest.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°The route we¡¯re taking lets us avoid encountering these people.¡± Concealed Light added. ¡°What are we hiding for? Let¡¯s attack them head on.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Against those numbers, we had the advantage.¡± Ye Xiuughed, ¡°However, there¡¯s no end to them, even if we kill them again and again, in the end, they¡¯ll have won.¡± ¡°Why? What¡¯s their goal?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°To stop us from training and slow down our leveling speed. Right now, it seems like experts from the big guilds are chasing us, but I¡¯m sure that each guild also has two or three elite teams that are still continuing to power level. And us? All of our time will be wasted on dealing with these guys. To these big guilds, they don¡¯t care if these yers die. They have the manpower and plenty of ounts. But we don¡¯t have that luxury.¡± Ye Xiu was quite detailed. He knew a new yer like Tang Rou wouldn¡¯t understand these types of guild politics. ¡°Then what do we do now?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°Dungeons, still dungeons. They¡¯re scared of us taking down dungeon records......¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Hey hey hey. Dungeons again? Didn¡¯t you say we¡¯d spar! Everyone in your team is quite good! This Ghostde lil¡¯ bro that I¡¯ve never seen before seems pretty strong too. Go go go. Let¡¯s spar.¡± Huang Shaotian shouted. Qiao Yifan felt extremely excited, hearing a God praise him. It looks like ying as a Phantom Demon was correct. His previous ss didn¡¯t fit him, so it limited his ability. Qiao Yifan¡¯s morale was boosted. But he was thinking a bit too much. The only reason Huang Shaotian praised him was because they were in a game and he was regarding him as a normal yer. Such a disy by a normal yer was more than enough for praise. If Huang Shaotian knew that he was a pro-yer, then his criteria would be much higher. Ye Xiu¡¯s and Su Mucheng¡¯s disy had been amazing, but Huang Shaotian didn¡¯t praise them. ¡°Thank you senior for you praise.¡± Qiao Yifan¡¯s tone carried a sense of joy. It was a misunderstanding. But even so, this beautiful misunderstanding boosted his confidence by quite a lot. ¡°Senior? What Senior? Who are you calling a Senior? Who are you?¡± Huang Shaotian was surprised. ¡°My name is...... Qiao Yifan......¡± Qiao Yifan was frightened and replied hesitantly. ¡°Qiao Yifan? You are.....¡± Huang Shaotian was a secretive person. The word ¡°Senior¡± was enough for him to figure out Qiao Yifan¡¯s identity. Normally, no one would be so polite in-game. Even if he was, Huang Shaotian had only just met with him. And seeing his skill, he couldn¡¯t be a new yer, so how could he have been certain that he was his ¡°Senior¡± and not his ¡°Junior¡±? This guy¡¯s from the pro-scene. And he¡¯s even guessed who I am! But who is he? Which team? Calling me a senior? A neer? Huang Shaotian had already deduced several things. ¡°Ah.....¡± Qiao Yifan heard from Huang Shaotian¡¯s tone that something wasn¡¯t right, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Who are you calling a Senior? Me? How could I be your Senior? Do people still say that? Are we in some Wuxia film?¡± Huang Shaotianughed insincerely, while sending messages to Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng: ¡°F*ck me f*ck me f*ck me. What do I do? My identity¡¯s been exposed! Who is this guy? If ites out that I¡¯ve run into the game to kill normal yers, how can I show my face again? Hurry up and protect me! Hurry up and protect me!¡± ¡°Cough!¡± Su Mucheng coughed, ¡°Yifan, who do you think he is?¡± ¡°Huang...... Huang......¡± Qiao Yifan didn¡¯t know what to call him. If he directly said ¡°Huang Shaotian¡±, he couldn¡¯t show his respect towards him; ¡°Huang Shao¡±? Only people close to him could call him that; ¡°Senior Huang Shaotian¡±? That should¡¯ve been the correct way to say it, but called him ¡°Senior¡± seemed to have offended him? ¡°Huang Shaotian?¡± Su Mucheng helped him finish. ¡°Su Mucheng, you f*cker!!!¡± Huang Shaotian privately messaged her. He then immediately exined: ¡°Lil¡¯ bro, you¡¯ve got quite an imagination. How could I be Huang Shaotian?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not?¡± Qiao Yifan was dumbstruck. ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s not.¡± Su Mucheng unexpectedly said, ¡°How could he be Huang Shaotian? Huang Shaotian is a very noisy guy. He constantly buzzes around like a house fly. If he was next to you, then you¡¯d go crazy in a less than a second. This fellow Flowing Tree has a bit of a Huang Shaotian style, but his noisiness isn¡¯t even one ten-thousandth of Huang Shaotian¡¯s! Right, Flowing Tree?¡± ¡°Ha ha..... ha ha.....¡± Huang Shaotianughed dryly, while madly sending Su Mucheng messages: ¡°You f*cker You f*cker You f*cker You f*cker.......¡± He then received an emoticon of a smiley face with sunsses on from Su Mucheng. Flowing Tree¡¯s cheeks streamed with tears as he sent a message to Ye Xiu: ¡°Can you take care of it, old man?¡± Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t able to say anything yet, when Qiao Yifan said: ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s like that. My mistake.¡± He wasn¡¯t an idiot. Seeing the look on Su Mucheng as well as Flowing Tree¡¯s weird reaction, he waspletely sure that this person really was Huang Shaotian. However, the God clearly didn¡¯t want others to know who he was. Huang Shaotian didn¡¯t treat him like an idiot either. He knew that with this, Qiao Yifan knew who he was. But even so, the other side acted as if he didn¡¯t know, which meant that his identity was safe. Huang Shaotian heaved a sigh of relief. In the end, all he heard was Steamed Bun Invasion mutter: ¡°Huang Shaotian? What¡¯s that? Sounds kinda familiar.¡± Chapter 211 – The Waves Behind Drive the Waves Ahead Chapter 211 ¨C The Waves Behind Drive the Waves Ahead ¡°You don¡¯t even know who Huang Shaotian is??¡± Concealed Light was bbergasted. In his eyes, Steamed Bun Invasion was quite strong. He hadn¡¯t expected him to ask such an ignorant question. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion asked. ¡°Sword Saint! Do you understand?¡± Concealed Light said. ¡°Nope.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion replied. ¡°The strongest of the de Masters.¡± Concealed Light said. ¡°Oh? That sounds interesting. My spirit¡¯s fired up. You¡¯re the Sword Saint?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion asked Huang Shaotian. ¡°Not me. Huang Shaotian is.¡± Huang Shaotian replied dully. This nooby Steamed Bun Invasion was much easier to lie to. ¡°That¡¯s too bad. I would have fought with you if you were.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said high and mightily. ¡°Yeah yeah......¡± Huang Shaotian said, resisting the urge to kick his ass. ¡°Who¡¯s the strongest Brawler?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion was already past Huang Shaotian and now asked Concealed Light. ¡°Uh, most people say that Team Hundred Blossom¡¯s Tang Hao is the best, but his Brawler character Delilo isn¡¯t the strongest. The strongest is probably Team Wind Howl Lin Jingyan¡¯s Three Hits.¡± Concealed Light said. ¡°Oh...... really......¡± Steamed Bun Invasion listened while scratching his head. This time, there were two yers and two characters. One was the strongest yer while the other was the strongest character, making him a bit confused. ¡°You know quite a lot, Concealed Light!¡± Ye Xiu said. Concealed Light was a new yer just like Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion, but he knew a lot about Glory. This was at least a show of his passion and interest in the game. ¡°That¡¯s what I read online. Is it right?¡± Concealed Light said. ¡°Pretty much. But Lin Jingyan is probably going to retire soon.¡± Ye Xiu suddenly said withment. This type of feeling was something he was currently going through. ¡°Yeah...... after this season ends, he¡¯ll probably be able to y for at most another year.¡± Huang Shaotian added after hearing Ye Xiu¡¯sment. ¡°Wind Howl will probably find a way to snatch Tang Hao!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Right now, pretty much everyone knows that Lin Jingyan is going to retire soon. Wind Howl will probably get ripped off. From a business standpoint, Hundred Blossoms is doing a lot better, so it¡¯s very likely that Hundred Blossoms will buy Three Hits.¡± Huang Shaotian said. Apart from buying and transferring yers, ounts could also be traded. How many equips the character has is negotiated by the two parties involved. Usually, the character brings all of its equipment. A character without any equipment might have a few more skill points and some fame, but that¡¯s all. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°See how smart your Excellent Era is? Without any word, they brought in Sun Xiang and then made you retire...... if they made you retire first and then had Sun Xiange over to fill in the spot, then he¡¯d be at apletely different price.¡± Huang Shaotian said. ¡®Yeah.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Ha ha, in any case, another strong opponent is about to be born. Lin Jingyan is already no longer a top-tier Brawler like he was before. Tang Hao and Three Hits........ a new God!¡± Huang Shaotian swiftly returned to the topic. eSports was cruel like this. As soon as your skill started declining, you could be reced at any time. Formerly famous names eventually disappear one after another and a new generation with new faces appear. Sun Xiang, Tang Hao...... these risings stars of the new generation were slowly climbing up onto the stage as the main characters. When I came back, how many familiar people will be left? Ye Xiu thought. How sad! Huang Shaotian¡¯s Flowing Tree moved a bit closer to Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim. He lowered his voice and said: ¡°I see it.¡± ¡°See what?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°When you return to the Alliance, you¡¯ll pull together your own team!¡± Huang Shaotian said, ¡°Su Mucheng of course will obviouslye over when her contract ends. That sis there and even that Steamed Bun have huge potential. I know why you¡¯vee to the new server to y. The new server is full of opportunities and talents. Besides the new server, where else would you find so much fresh blood? In the old servers, all of the big guilds would have already found the talents.¡± ¡°Ha ha, it¡¯s all a coincidence. That sis is a co-worker at the Inte Cafe I work at. As for Steamed Bun, I just randomly bumped into him. It really wasn¡¯t intentional.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Then that Qiao Yifan? You¡¯ve even scooped someone out from the pro-scene! Which team is he from? I¡¯ve never heard of him.¡± Huang Shaotian said. ¡°Tiny Herb.¡± ¡°Tiny Herb? D*mn, a member of the Champion team, yet I haven¡¯t even heard of him. This kid¡¯s been buried into oblivion! No wonder you were able to dig him up.¡± ¡°Dig him up? You¡¯re exaggerating too much. I¡¯m currently retired and working at an Inte Cafe. What digging? The kid needed some help, that¡¯s all.¡± Ye Xiu inly said. ¡°For now, maybe. But when you return, how could anyone know about these circumstances? With so many outstanding new yers beside you, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have any ns for them.¡± Huang Shaotian said. Ye Xiu fell silent. As he had said, meeting Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion were fairly coincidental. But in the new server, just like what Huang Shaotian said, meeting these types of yers with potential, some were incidental, some were inevitable. Meeting Tang Rou was purely coincidental. Meeting with Steamed Bun Invasion was somewhat inevitable and somewhat coincidental. As for discovering Concealed Light, there was a bit more initiative on his end. As a new yer, Concealed Light¡¯s mechanics were far from Tang Rou¡¯s and Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s. However, he had a strong grasp of the theory and possessed a certain amount of tactical intuition. If his mechanics improved, he would also be a good yer. Even though Concealed Light and Steamed Bun Invasion had coincidentally met, even without these two meeting, Ye Xiu would have actively looked for him. Because of these Idiot¡¯s Guides, he had already seen this person¡¯s potential. Towards new yers, Ye Xiu never felt begrudged teaching but the people he taught had to want to be taught and had to want to learn. Of the people beside Ye Xiu, Tang Rou had great enthusiasm. Not only did she want to learn, she also wanted to exceed him. Steamed Bun Invasion was already following his own path. Ye Xiu was really only giving him basic reminders. Afterwards, he would form his own ying style. Qiao Yifan didn¡¯t need to be talked about since he was the one who asked Ye Xiu to teach him. Concealed Light was able to create such detailed guides without any practical experience. However, he had written them for people who didn¡¯t need it and his talent was being wasted in the wrong ce. In reality, the reason Ye Xiu was looking for him was to tell him this. Gathering these people together and forming a team....... Huang Shaotian wasn¡¯t wrong. Ye Xiu had thought of this before, but all he had done was thought about it. Ye Xiu understood clearly that making it into reality wouldn¡¯t be easy. Forming a team and going pro wasn¡¯t simple. It was a type of life. Ye Xiu could determine his own life, but he had no way of determining other people¡¯s lives. Be a pro-yer? Perhaps this was something many Glory yers wanted to be. But what about them? The main reason Tang Rou entered the game was topete with Ye Xiu. Her interest in Glory was still developing. She had even rejected an invitation from a Champion team like Team Tiny Herb. What could Ye Xiu do to persuade her? Steamed Bun Invasion, on the other hand, was simpler. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t doubt that he¡¯d nod his head and ept immediately. But because of this, he would have to set the road for Steamed Bun Invasion and take full responsibility over Steamed Bun¡¯s life. Qiao Yifan was a member of a Champion team. For Team Tiny Herb to add Qiao Yifan to the team meant that they felt he had potential. Qiao Yifan might only be overlooked because of Gao Yingjie¡¯s talent. As long as he practiced, his skill level would definitely rise. There was no way he¡¯d be abandoned. As for Concealed Light, his research spirit would definitely be beneficial if he joined a team. Researching a map, researching the opponent¡¯s tactics, creating tactics for his own team..... at the pro-level, strategy and tactics were definitely a big factor in whether a team won or lost. Winning or losing wasn¡¯t as simple as which team had the better equipment and mechanics. But Ye Xiu had only just met him and wasn¡¯t familiar with him yet. So wanting Concealed Light to do as he wished was unrealistic. Huang Shaotian¡¯s chatter made Ye Xiu seriously ponder over this issue. Bringing a new team to the Alliance, that really would be as if the waves behind drove the waves ahead! Chapter 212 – Doing Their Own Thing Chapter 212 ¨C Doing Their Own Thing ¡°Why¡¯d you stop talking? Why¡¯d you stop talking?¡± In ces with Huang Shaotian, there was no such thing as silence. ¡°Later!¡± Ye Xiu could only respond. He still needed some more time to think about it. He had only mulled over it for a bit before Huang Shaotian interrupted him. ¡°Forming a team and what not sounds a bit like a fantasy in your current situation, but you can still prepare for it. Dig out a couple more new yers and you¡¯ll definitely be able to put one together. If you just take that Steamed Bun, from the looks of it, he seems very easy to persuade. If you tell him there¡¯ll be steamed buns to eat, he¡¯ll definitelye and follow you. Up the mountain and into the frying pan......¡± Huang Shaotian said. ¡°There¡¯s someone up ahead.¡± Ye Xiu suddenly said to everyone loudly, interrupting Huang Shaotian¡¯s chatter. The two were at the very head of team with their voices lowered, so the people behind them couldn¡¯t hear what they were talking about. ¡°It¡¯s just a person. There¡¯s no need to make such a fuss about them.¡± Huang Shaotian said. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be anyone here.¡± Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim looked around. There was nowhere to hide. Even though they were far away enough that they couldn¡¯t see each other¡¯s IDs clearly, if the yer ahead was from the big guilds, they¡¯d be seen as very suspicious. ¡°Not true! Peoplee here from time to time.¡± Concealed Light said. ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Xiu was surprised. ¡°In Congee City¡¯s chain quest ¡°The Coming of Weiss¡±, the seventh part requires you to look for an abandoned windmill at the edge of Line Canyon. It then requires you to go to Congee Forest topare the wood grains. If someone came here to finish this part of the quest, then it¡¯s possible that he¡¯s heading towards Congee Forest from the abandoned windmill.¡± Concealed Light said. Ye Xiu was astonished. His nickname as the Glory Encyclopedia didn¡¯t cover quests. The Coming of Weiss. Ye Xiu might have done this quest ten years ago, but right now, he really had no memory of it. This quest definitely didn¡¯t reward any skill points or good equipment, which would be why he had forgotten about it after all these years. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion asked everyone. Presently there were four pro-yers, two of which were God-level yers, but none of them had even the slightest clue about this quest. This Concealed Light truly did have incredible knowledge of the game. He even remembered a random quest like this and exined it to everyone. But who cared! Only Steamed Bun Invasion replied with ¡°Yeah yeah yeah¡± to make it so that Concealed Light wouldn¡¯t lose interest in exining the quest to everyone. With Concealed Light¡¯s reminder, they didn¡¯t avoid the passerby. There was nowhere to run anyways. ¡°This person might reveal our whereabouts. If the pursuers meet him, they¡¯ll definitely ask him if he¡¯s seen us.¡± Huang Shaotian showed his careful side. ¡°By the time they ask for our whereabouts, we¡¯d have already left.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°But by knowing where we are now, they can figure out where we¡¯re heading towards!¡± Huang Shaotian said. ¡°Our destinations will be revealed sooner orter.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll be going on TV.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You remind me of something....... You guys are going to Line Canyon, so why am I following you guys?¡± Huang Shaotian jumped up. ¡°No idea.¡± ¡°F*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck! I¡¯ll be going online tomorrow night! When the timees, I¡¯ll be seeing you at the Arena. I¡¯ll be using my Troubling Rain to teach your unspecialized a lesson.¡± Huang Shaotian said. ¡°Maybe if there¡¯s time.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°F*ck! You have time to run dungeons, but you don¡¯t have time to fight me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you can see that I¡¯m very busy right now......¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Then when you have time contact me, PK! We have to PK!¡± Huang Shaotian said. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°You guys can y! I¡¯ll be getting off.¡± Huang Shaotian waved goodbye to everyone and then logged off. The team continued forward just a few steps, then there was a sudden sh and Flowing Tree ran back to them. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°I almost forgot. This Broadsword I have is someone else¡¯s. I said I¡¯d return it, so send me back to the city.¡± Huang Shaotian said. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t say anything more and sent out a bunch of attacks, killing Flowing Tree. Before he died, Huang Shaotian said a ¡°Bye¡± and then flew back to the city to revive. ¡°Concealed Light! We¡¯re going to go set a record at Line Canyon in a bit. What are you going to do?¡± Concealed Light¡¯s skill level clearly wasn¡¯t good enough for setting records. Ye Xiu trusted that Concealed Light understood that his skills were too poor. Fixing it wasn¡¯t something Ye Xiu could do with just a few words. ¡°Oh oh....... setting records! Then I¡¯ll go research how to get the fastest record for this dungeon!¡± Concealed Light said. ¡°Good luck. This time, your guide will definitely have many yers reading it.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Thanks, I¡¯ll be going then.¡± Concealed Light logged off. ¡°Line Canyon, let¡¯s go.¡± The five remaining yers continued towards Line Canyon. Line Canyon still wasn¡¯t the main leveling area yet, so there weren¡¯t many yers here. Ye Xiu led the four other yers to the dungeon entrance, avoiding the sparsely scattered yers. The dungeon entrance was a bit more crowded. There were yers, all looking for parties to join. These random teams clearly weren¡¯t from the big guilds. The yers were all in a crowd with word bubbles flying around, making it even harder for them to be discovered. And like this, the five yers entered the dungeon. As for the big guilds, their pursuers were heading towards Congee Forest from different directions. Some were from Deste Land and Hades Vige, some were defeated by Tang Rou at Congee City some were elites from random areas, and some were unable to be categorized. There were also the 32 avengers, who had revived. Right now, they were all gathered together and surrounding the entire forest. 32 yers wiped out? The big guilds already knew about this. If a random passerby heard this, he¡¯d be scared to death. Even by knowing why it had happened, the big guilds weren¡¯t any happier. The battle strength of Lord Grim¡¯s team was clearly much greater than they had anticipated. The Battle Mage Soft Mist charged her way through the encirclement around Congee City. The de Master Flowing Tree wasn¡¯t at a disadvantage when fighting Level 33 yers as a Level 27. He could even 1v3 or 1v4. These two were the focal points. The 32 yer troop described in great detail how strong and difficult Flowing Tree was. The guards outside of the city also continuously stressed how terrifying Soft Mist was. The two sides seemed to have turned into Flowing Tree and Soft Mist fans, even disputing which one was stronger. ¡°Flowing Tree is only Level 27! Level 27!¡± ¡°How many yers were standing guard outside of Congee City? I could give you a Level 40 character and you still wouldn¡¯t dare go!¡± These two troops came out of Congee City together and as a result, they argued the entire journey. Outside of Congee Forest, yers amassed from seven different guilds. There were three guild leaders present: Cold Night, Lonely Drink, and Chen Yehui. The other four guild leaders were currently dungeoning and power leveling. Ye Xiu¡¯s guess wasn¡¯t wrong in the slightest. The big guilds left their most elite teams to continue power-leveling. The guild leaders were more than happy to y their part as a member of their guild¡¯s most elite team. As for these three? Cold Night was a Knight. As a Tank ss, he wasn¡¯t a part of the five-yer dungeon record team for now, so he didn¡¯t need to worry about power leveling. Lonely Drink had been shamed the most as he was one of the 32 yers who was wiped out. His corpse had even been kicked by Steamed Bun Invasion. At this moment, he brought with him newfound hatred and intent on being involved in this operation. As for Chen Yehui, he was the original organizer. His purpose was much moreplicated than what he had told everyone else. Impeding on Lord Grim¡¯s team¡¯s leveling and furthering the level advantage to maintain their power as holders of dungeon records was what Chen Yehui had said to the other guilds. The other guilds had gathered together for very reason. But Chen Yehui held yet another hidden intention. He hadn¡¯t said it to anyone and also couldn¡¯t say it to anyone. While the big guilds were slowing down Lord Grim, weren¡¯t they also slowing down their own development? As for his Excellent Dynasty, they had invested much more and had much more manpower than any other guild in the tenth server. And even so, they had sent in the least amount of troops. Chapter 213 – A Match In Which the Outcome Is Already Known Chapter 213 ¨C A Match In Which the Oue Is Already Known Of course, Chen Yehui had his own personal reasons for going against Ye Xiu, which was much stronger than those for Lonely Drink. Lonely Drink only felt that he had been yed by Ye Xiu, while Chen Yehui felt that Ye Qiu hadpletely changed his life. But at this moment, he disyed reason and not impulse. This was something Liu Hao had made him understand. He was the one who persuade Liu Hao to work together and kick out Ye Qiu as a major task. He had considered Liu Hao a chess piece. They hadpleted the task beautifully, making Chen Yehui very happy. During this time, he had established a rtionship with Liu Hao and had even received help from the pros on their pioneering in the new server. Liu Hao seemed to continue to acting as a good chess piece for him. Up until they met Ye Qiu again. This time, suppressing Ye Qiu could only be considered a side task. However, the two both felt that this task was more enamoring than the previous main task and the two had set out toplete it without any hesitation. His chess piece excitedly stepped up to do the task, so Chen Yehui followed. However, the chess piece was defeated miserably. Chen Yehui didn¡¯t take the matter too seriously. It was just a chess piece after all! Afterwards, he also tried to step up to the task, but failed as well. But he had discovered a new path and as a result, immediately looked for his chess piece only to find that his chess piece had already walked away and left him, while he himself, didn¡¯t have the space to leave. Chen Yehui finally realized that the task of kicking out Ye Qiu was more beneficial to his chess piece than him. The real chess piece seemed to have actually been Chen Yehui. Liu Hao turned around and went to do his own tasks, while he left the side task of suppressing Ye Qiu to Chen Yehui. If the task waspleted by Chen Yehui, Liu Hao would be happy as well. And Chen Yehui had no way of avoiding this task either because this had already be a part of his main task which was to pioneer in the new server but Ye Qiu was a huge obstacle. Chen Yehui had no choice in this matter. The only thing he could be thankful for was that he had finally woken up and did not continue miscing his priorities. If this was a part of his main task now, then he might as well use him! This top-tier God of Glory didn¡¯t make him disappointed. The few beating the numerous, 32 yer wipe-out, made Lonely Drink angry. As a result, the big guilds would definitely unleash an even greater force right? The tenth server had truly be much moreplicated because of Ye Qiu¡¯s existence. Chen Yehui pondered over this as he discussed with Cold Night and Lonely Drink on what to do with Lord Grim. However, the three guild leaders onlymanded their own troops. There were still the yers from the four other guilds who didn¡¯t care about them and were randomly searching for any signs of Lord Grim. ¡°F*ck, are they idiots? Do they really think they would just wait there for us to kill them?¡± Lonely Drink did not look highly upon these yers. ¡°Seeing how no one saw them on their way here, we can deduce a few directions they might have headed towards.¡± Cold Night said. ¡°They won¡¯t hide around pointlessly to waste time. They definitely have a final destination.¡± Chen Yehui said. ¡°Congee City, Deste Land, or Boneyard. If they were heading there, they would have been exposed long ago. The only other options are Line Canyon or the higher-leveled Fire Forest.¡± Cold Night said. ¡°They could also be doing quests in the small viges scattered around Congee City.¡± Chen Yehui said. ¡°We can send people to take a look.¡± Lonely Drink said. The three discussed, while maneuvering their troops. ¡°If it¡¯s Line Canyon....... oh......¡± Cold Night suddenly stopped midway. ¡°What?¡± The other two asked. ¡°I just received a message. We have their location.¡± Cold Night said anxiously. ¡°A message from where?¡± ¡°A yer heading towards Congee Forest to do a quest met them on his way. From the direction they were heading towards, they¡¯re definitely going to Line Canyon.¡± Cold Night said. ¡°Line Canyon, they¡¯re not nning on running the dungeon are they?¡± Lonely Drink felt depressed. If Lord Grim¡¯s group continued to dungeon, it would make it seem like their big guild¡¯s actions were pointless. Nothing else could make them feel worse. ¡°These guys aren¡¯t nning on setting a dungeon record right......?¡± Cold Night wanted to cough up blood. He really was scared that Lord Grim and them would set a record that they had no way of beating. ¡°Too arrogant!¡± Lonely Drink cursed. He was sad that they weren¡¯t able to find Lord Grim and the others but became angry when they found their whereabouts. In any case, everything made him unhappy. ¡°There are a lot of dungeon entrances in Line Canyon. It won¡¯t be easy stopping them....¡± Chen Yehui said. ¡°As they go in and out, we¡¯ll definitely be able to find them. First, we can figure out their positions and then gather up people to stand guard.¡± Cold Night said. ¡°What are waiting for? Let¡¯s head to Line Canyon.¡± Lonely Drink led the way and the Samsara yers followed; heading towards Line Canyon. Inside Line Canyon, Ye Xiu pushed forward like an autumn gale. However, they made a mistake in the beginning, rendering their run useless. As a result, the team just casually performed. When they entered the dungeon, Tang Rou fought fiercely. She was clearly still in the PK mindset from before. However, after the first BOSS, Tang Rou gradually began to lose spirit and no longer had her energy from before. The same happened to Steamed Bun Invasion. The two yers¡¯ conditions went from hot to cold and eventually turned into a casual attitude. ¡°Hey hey, you two.¡± Ye Xiu called, ¡°Have some spirit! Steamed Bun, sing a song for us.¡± ¡°NO!¡± Su Mucheng and Tang Rou cried out simultaneously. Quite a few customers in the Inte Cafe looked their way. Tang Rou had been provoked and her spirit rose a bit. But after a short while, her spirit dwindled again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You feeling bored?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Yeah.....¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°It¡¯s normal.¡± Ye Xiuughed. Tang Rou¡¯s entire gaming life had been seen by him. Dungeon records were pretty boring to new yer¡¯s eyes. Tang Rou only liked the feeling ofpetition. But to her, how could this type ofpetitionpare to directly fighting against other yers? Tang Rou had experienced a bit of PK in the Arena, but today was very different. In the Arena, yers were easily defeated by her and there wasn¡¯t much sense of satisfaction. Fighting against Team Tiny Herb was too hard for her though. She tried her best, but she had no chance of victory. No one would feel happy about that. Today though, breaking through the encirclement was difficult and challenging and also was only able to be done by going 120%. This was a very satisfying victory. This was her first time truly feeling the joy of ying games. That type of satisfaction and happiness was something she had never experienced ever since she had yed Glory. Her moment of excitement had carried on for so long, but was now beginning to fade away. Compared to that, these dungeons felt dull and boring. The main feature of PvP was the sense of battle at every moment. You had to concentrate, observe, and quickly make a decision; formting or carrying out a tactic. As for PvE, you had to concentrate in order to not make a mistake. For example, Concealed Light¡¯s Idiot¡¯s Guides were true reflections of the dullness of PvE. And worse, the best dungeon records could only be set by performing perfectly. Once you grasped the strategy, everything else afterwards became boring. Monsters? BOSS? Dungeons? It¡¯s a match where you already know the oue: hit the monsters, clear the dungeon. Once you know the oue of a match, the process of getting to there will never be suspenseful. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t going to try and make Tang Rou find interest in PvE, but only used it as a way to practice. And even though Tang Rou was improving through this type of practice, she wasn¡¯t able to tell. Chapter 214 – Limited Practice Chapter 214 ¨C Limited Practice ¡°Dungeons are rtively boring.¡± Ye Xiu said to Tang Rou, ¡°But if you want to improve, you can¡¯t avoid doing these monotonous practices.¡± He didn¡¯t tell any emotional stories or give examples of any outstanding people to persuade her. Ye Xiu only said this. ¡°I understand.¡± Tang Rou replied. This reply was within Ye Xiu¡¯s expectations. He knew that he didn¡¯t need to exin any more. Tang Rou¡¯s hand speed couldn¡¯t have been reached naturally. It was definitely a result of long-term practice. This was why Ye Xiu believed that she had done this type of practice before. Results wouldn¡¯te from just practicing once or twice. The important part was persistence. ¡°Although killing monsters and running dungeons are robotic, if you treat it seriously, it¡¯ll be a lot of help towards your consistency and concentration. Right now, you have absolute hand speed, but you¡¯re notpletely using it when you¡¯re microing. For practice, you can try targeting a specific ce when attacking. For example, every time you have to hit the head. By limiting your conditions, you can train your microing and your control. We call this type of training Limited Practice.¡± After exining the theory, Ye Xiu moved one step further and told the specific practice method. Limited Practice was something pro-yers were very familiar with. This was a basic practice method. The theory is that the individual sets his or her own conditions and slowly increases the difficulty. Pro Clubs would even create their own specialized sets for their yers to practice. And this type of simple and direct practice was the most detested and boring practice pro-yers had to do. It was the same as football and basketball. Practice with the ball was always more fun than practice without the ball. Glory yers didn¡¯t like to dully use their mouse and keyboard to perform the same action again and again either. But no one could argue that this type of dull practice was very effective. As for Tang Rou, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t doubt her perseverance and willpower, but he still wanted to see just how great her determination was. After all, he still had no idea how much this girl really liked Glory. Her perseverance wasn¡¯t fake, but how much effort did she want to put into the game? ¡°Every hit should be on the head?¡± Tang Rou was ready to ept Ye Xiu¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Hitting the head is just my example. You can do whatever you¡¯d like.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°These are all insects. I really can¡¯t tell where their heads are, so I¡¯ll hit their first segments!¡± Tang Rou said. Most of the monsters in Line Canyon were crawlers such as sandworms and scorpions. They all had a segmented body, so Tang Rou set those as her targets. ¡°Sure.¡± Ye Xiu replied. He also called for Steamed Bun Invasion at the same time: ¡°Steamed Bun, would you like to try a challenge?¡± ¡°Oh? Challenge? You think a man like me would refuse a challenge?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion rushed forward. ¡°Good. We start now. When you attack, you can only attack these insect¡¯s first segments, got it?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh? First segment?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion looked at the insects and began to study what their ¡°first segments¡± were. ¡°Under these conditions, let¡¯s see which one of you kills the most efficiently. We three won¡¯t be helping you.¡± Ye Xiu said. Lord Grim retreated to where Su Mucheng and Qiao Yifan were. Even though Qiao Yifan was there to ask Ye Xiu for help, he did these types of fundamental practices every day at the Club. What he needed help with was more advanced topics. Su Mucheng and Qiao Yifan knew that Ye Xiu was intentionally training these two new yers. As a result, after clearing the monsters they had already pulled, they didn¡¯t go and pull any more new monsters. At this moment, there were only sandworms and scorpions on the field. ¡°Two for each of us.¡± Tang Rou said to Steamed Bun Invasion. Steamed Bun Invasionughed: ¡°Ladies first.¡± Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist moved forward and pulled a sandworm and a scorpion. Sure enough, her attacks only hit the two insect¡¯s first segments. At this moment, Steamed Bun Invasion showed up on stage like a star and smashed a Brick onto a sandworm¡¯s first segment. He then used Sand Toss and threw it at a scorpion. After throwing it, he froze and then called: ¡°Senior, does Sand Toss count?¡± ¡°As long as it hits.¡± Ye Xiuughed. Sand Toss would spread out when it was thrown. It wasn¡¯t really possible to only hit the first segment. ¡°Then I didn¡¯t break the rules!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion shouted. ¡°Yup! Keep going!¡± Ye Xiu said. The two yers pulled their insects to the side, so they wouldn¡¯t disturb each other. While the three sat there watching, Ye Xiu suddenly said: ¡°Who do you think will win?¡± ¡°Uh...... Steamed Bun!¡± Su Mucheng said. Qiao Yifan seemed to be thinking deeply and carefully said: ¡°I also think Steamed Bun will.¡± ¡°It seems pretty obvious!¡± Ye Xiu said. If it was just based on hand speed, Tang Rou was better than Steamed Bun Invasion. But determining how fast her effective hand speed was something that even Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t do. It was simply because Tang Rou¡¯s hand speed was too unstable. Most of the time, Tang Rou¡¯s hand speed could reach 200 or even 250. But once she runs into aplicated situation, her hand speed will drop to 150 or even lower. It all depended on the situation. Steamed Bun Invasion was different. He was more familiar with games so his fundamentals were better. His hand speed was much more stable and was usually at 180-200. Even forplicated situations, it wouldn¡¯t leave that range by much. By limiting the target, the yer had to be more detailed with his or her ying. Because of this, Tang Rou¡¯s hand speed would drop significantly. In reality, this limited practice was specially for Tang Rou. Ye Xiu wanted her to know her weaknesses. As for Steamed Bun Invasion, just the ¡°first segment¡± probably wasn¡¯t hard enough for him. If he was going to give Steamed Bun Invasion limited practice, then Ye Xiu would give him moreplicated conditions. As for Tang Rou, it was better for her to experiment herself. Soon after, the results confirmed their guesses. The conditions reduced their killing efficiency, but Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s flowed much better, so he was the first to kill off the two insects. As for Tang Rou, she seemed to be having more trouble. After a while, her two insects finally died. ¡°How do you feel?¡± Ye Xiu asked them. ¡°Easy!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion unexpectedly stole the initiative. Tang Rou was silent. Compared to Steamed Bun Invasion, she was too embarrassed to say anything. ¡°You made a lot of mistakes.¡± Ye Xiu said to Tang Rou. ¡°I know, six times.....¡± Tang Rou counted. ¡°You hit other ces six times, but you also missed three times. So that makes nine total.¡± Ye Xiu helped Tang Rou count. ¡°Let me try again.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Come at me!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion challenged. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. You can do this type of practice any time. First let¡¯s finish the dungeon. After that, you guys can continue setting the conditions.¡± Ye Xiu reminded. After all, dungeons upied everyone¡¯s time. Even though Tang Rou felt that it was urgent, she couldn¡¯t hold up everyone¡¯s time. As a result, they continued to dungeon. Tang Rou adopted Ye Xiu¡¯s suggestion and only hit the ¡°first segment¡± even when they fought BOSSes. ¡°You can try and slow down at first and make sure you don¡¯t make any mistakes. Afterwards, you can slowly increase the speed. Don¡¯t rush.¡± After finishing the dungeon, Ye Xiu helped Tang Rou conclude. The five yers exited the dungeon. Right as they were about to enter again, Ye Xiu suddenly saw a familiar ID out on the corner of his eye. Chapter 215 – Tooth for Tooth Chapter 215 ¨C Tooth for Tooth Endless Night. As soon as Ye Xiu exited the dungeon, he saw this Tyrannical Ambition Cleric. He was also at the dungeon entrance with four others. When Ye Xiu saw them, Endless Night and his group turned around as well and looked at him. Ye Xiu acted without taking time to think and used a Shadow Clone Technique to dash in front of them. ¡°Hi Little Cleric!¡± Ye Xiu smiled and sent a Sky Strike at them. Endless Night hadn¡¯t anticipated that he would act so quickly and was just barely able to dodge the Sky Strike., but, Lord Grim moved one step faster andunched him into the sky with a Kick. The Thousand Chance Umbre transformed into its Gun form and a Gatling Gun, aimed at Endless Night, bombarded him with a barrage of bullets. There were a lot of yers outside of the dungeon, so many of the skills would inevitably hit others. Ye Xiu simply used a BBQ Delivery Gun to directly send Endless Night out of the crowd. ¡°F*ck!¡± By the time Endless Night cursed, he was already in midair. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Mucheng had only just noticed, but seeing that Ye Xiu had acted, she immediately lifted up her handcannon. Right when it seemed as if Endless Night was going tond and use a Quick Recover, he was suddenly hit by Anti-Tank Missiles. Endless Night wasunched flying, like a firecracker into the mountain wall of Line Canyon. Hitting walls in Glory didn¡¯t allow users to Quick Recover, but there was amon skill called ¡°Wall Jump¡±, which allowed the character to step on a wall or tree when jumping to perform a double jump. Endless Night was just about to use a Quick Recover to roll, when suddenly, he had to use a ¡°Wall Jump¡±. He wasn¡¯t able to perform it fast enough and his head tore through the dirt. Tang Rou, Qiao Yifan, and Steamed Bun Invasion didn¡¯t react any slower. By the time Endless Night was able to dig him out of the wall, the three had already arrived and were ready to surround and attack him. The surrounding yers were a bit stupefied. Everything had happened so suddenly. They just saw a guy fly out from the crowd and crash into a wall. Endless Night¡¯s fourpanions were obviously all from Tyrannical Ambition. While the others were chasing after Lord Grim and the others, they were still continuing to power level in the dungeon in order to maintain their high levels andpetitiveness in the dungeon records. They were the elite of the elites of the big guilds, but by coincidence, they ended up bumping into Lord Grim¡¯s group and then watched helplessly as Lord Grim sent Endless Night flying. And these four yers made an incorrect decision. Without thinking, they decided to rush forward to rescue Endless Night...... 5v5...... the result was obvious. There¡¯s no need to describe it. ¡°Who are these guys?¡± Tang Rou asked as she stabbed at her opponent¡¯s head. This sis was unexpectedly still practicing by only hitting the head. ¡°They¡¯re from Tyrannical Ambition. They were one of the guilds that was chasing us.¡± Ye Xiu said. Even though the pursuers didn¡¯t have their guild names, Ye Xiu had fought with Tyrannical Ambition quite a few times. He had joined the guild for a bit, so he had some memory of quite a few of the yer names. Since things were like this already, there was no need to be polite to Tyrannical Ambition. Ye Xiu understood the significance of this dungeon team. By killing this team, it was simr to fighting tooth for tooth. The guilds wanted to hinder his team from leveling and now, Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s elite team was the first to lose experience. When those four yers rushed up to rescue Endless Night, they immediately recognized their mistake. Unfortunately, it was already toote. In this confrontation, Endless Night and the others struggled. They could be considered first-string experts, butpared to Lord Grim and his group¡¯s clutch, none of them were able to escape. Endless Nightid on the ground. A thread of chilliness arose in his shameless heart. This Lord Grim¡¯s attack was so decisive and he even smiled and greeted me? Was he not feeling any pressure at all? While he revived back in town, Endless Night reported to Cold Night what had happened. When Cold Night received the message, he felt extremely gloomy. Unlucky! How unlucky! Why was his Tyrannical Ambition so unlucky? Good things never came. Bad things always came one after the other. All the other guilds¡¯ elite teams were continuing to level. Why did they have to bump into Lord Grim? What type of luck was that? Cold Night immediately contacted the other members that were leveling. Among these was his boss, Jiang You, and the elite team that he had personally brought over from the Heavenly Domain. With this information, Cold Night at least knew where Lord Grim and the others were now. However, he didn¡¯t believe that Lord Grim would be so stupid as to wait to be surrounded. Lord Grim would definitely switch to a different dungeon entrance. And after that, he didn¡¯t report the information to the other guilds. The other guilds had to be unlucky too and get wiped out by Lord Grim¡¯s group a few times...... The seven big guilds that had gathered were now outside Line Canyon. ¡°Following the original n, first we¡¯ll send people to wait outside dungeon entrances to verify where they are.¡± Chen Yehui said. ¡°Right now, they should already be doing their second run. Hurry. When we find out where they are, we¡¯ll get into position and catch them before they start their third run.¡± Lonely Drink said. The three guild leaders had found the other guilds and discussed the n with them. In the end, they split their numbers evenly and a hundred yers headed to different dungeon entrances. ¡°We¡¯ve guarded the entrances. If we keep waiting, they¡¯ll have to show up eventually, right?¡± Someone said. ¡°What if they stay in the leveling area and don¡¯te out?¡± Another one said. Inside Line Canyon. The dungeon entrance where Endless Night¡¯s group was wiped out waspletely silent. Not even a word bubble asking for a party invite could be seen. PK was verymon in game. But they had been shaken heavily by the five murderers. These random yers outside of the dungeon felt weak and along. None of them dared to offend the five. They didn¡¯t know what Lord Grim¡¯s intent was. When his team passed by them, they all felt a tremble in their hearts. ¡°More?¡± Someone in that team still seemed to want to continue. ¡°Crash!¡± In an instant, they dispersed. ¡°None for now! Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Huh? Where?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion saw that Lord Grim wasn¡¯t heading towards the dungeon. ¡°If we stay here, won¡¯t we be stoppedter?¡± Ye Xiu said. Steamed Bun Invasion scratched his head to think. Ye Xiu had no idea if he understood. In any case, he said ¡°Oh¡± and then followed him. Under Lord Grim¡¯s lead, they went through an empty area and found another dungeon entrance. ¡°Is there anyone to kill?¡¯ Tang Rou asked. This sis¡¯s eyes were probably sparkling with greed. She definitely hoped that the yers outside of the dungeon entrance were all enemies. Killing them all would be a great challenge. ¡°There will be soon.¡± Ye Xiuughed. Lord Grim unexpectedly went past the dungeon entrance. ¡°We¡¯re not going in?¡± The four were puzzled. ¡°It¡¯s now time that they exited the dungeon.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chapter 216 – Even If We’re Killed, We Won’t Tell Anyone Chapter 216 ¨C Even If We¡¯re Killed, We Won¡¯t Tell Anyone ¡°Time they exited the dungeon?¡± ¡°Yeah, if they entered the dungeon at 12, it¡¯s about time they finished their three runs and are prepared to leave.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll be sending them off.¡± Ye Xiuughed. Now, Su Mucheng and Qiao Yifan understood what Ye Xiu was trying to say. As for Steamed Bun Invasion, even though he had gaming experience, he was rtively innocent and didn¡¯t get it, so he continued to ask: ¡°Send who?¡± ¡°The people who weren¡¯t polite to us.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Then why should we send them?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion still didn¡¯t get it. Even Tang Rou understood by now. Ye Xiu had once analyzed this type of situation: the opponent¡¯s left their elite teams to continue leveling. At this moment, they were finished with their three dungeons so wasn¡¯t it obvious what they were going to do? ¡°But..... how do you know which ones to attack?¡± Su Mucheng asked. ¡°I asked.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Asked?¡± ¡°I have a lot of guild leaders on my friends list.¡± Ye Xiu said. Their pursuers hadn¡¯t lit up their guild tags, which meant they wanted to cover it up. However, this kind of thinking was too naive. Many guilds wanted to pull in Ye Xiu, so his friends list was full of guild leaders from all sorts of guilds. As a result, all he had to do was send all of them messages telling them which names he had encountered during battle and asked which guilds they were in. Ye Xiu understood thepetition between each of the guilds. Even if they were in an alliance temporarily, they might be using it to pressure each other. For example, in Congee Forest, when those four yers had baited Ye Xiu and Huang Shaotian, Ye Xiu suspected that someone had set them up without them being aware. With this sort of rtionship, the guilds that were asked might not intend to sell out other guilds, but they didn¡¯t know if they would be betrayed or not. As a result, if they sold out others, they, at least, wouldn¡¯t lose out alone. And just like Ye Xiu had predicted, many guilds actively replied. However, the replies differed. It could be seen that some of the guilds were covering up for their own yers. After filtering out the bad answers, he found that there were six or seven guilds. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t sure if it was everyone, but he had acquired a few targets already. ¡°Line Canyon (TL: Entire map which includes leveling area + dungeon) only has two entrances, but my guess is that their main force is already guarding those. Our only choice is to look for another opportunity.¡± Lord Grim¡¯s footsteps stopped. ¡°This ce is?¡± Su Mucheng asked everyone. ¡°If you leave from this Line Canyon dungeon entrance (TL: Dungeon has several entrances into it), there¡¯s a high probability that they¡¯ll pass through here.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You know so much!¡± The others gasped in amazement. ¡°Yeah, I just looked it up.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°......¡± ¡°Look, a team.¡± Tang Rou suddenly said. Hearing that they were going to PK, this sister¡¯s spirit immediately red. ¡°Misty Castle...... no.¡± Ye Xiu said. The five yers were currently crouching behind a sand dune and were stealthily observing the yers heading towards this intersection. ¡°Another team! Samsara?¡± After Misty Castle¡¯s team left, another team followed, which Tang Rou immediately noticed. ¡°Go!¡± Ye Xiu ordered and the five yers leapt out from the sand dune. Samsara¡¯s yers were hurrying forward and not paying attention. ¡°It¡¯s only five yers, do we really need to ambush them?¡± Tang Rou realized that these five were walking along the road cluelessly. ¡°You can shout at them to get their attention if you¡¯d like.¡± Ye Xiu said. Tang Rou decided not to do it since shouting wasn¡¯t her style. Ye Xiu was the first to move out. Lord Grim used a Shadow Clone Technique to sh behind them. His Thousand Chance Umbre transformed into a Scythe, a Priest weapon type, and a blue light glowed on the ground. The five yers realized that something wasn¡¯t right, but by the time they looked back, the blue light had already risen and the five yers wereunched into the sky. Cleansing Mist immediately lifted her handcannon and sent artillery shells and a Gatling Gun, sending the five yers tumbling through the sky. One Inch Ash moved up, waved his Demon ying de, and then cast an Ice Boundary. When the five yersnded, two of them were Frozen into ice cubes, making it so that they were unable to Quick Recover. Soft Mist and Steamed Bun Invasion shot forward, one on the left and the other on the right. Tang Rou took her battlence and stabbed at their heads. Inparison, Steamed Bun Invasion shamelessly bullied the ice cubes. Soft Mist¡¯s Scarlet Moon Lance twirled like a dragon. It wasn¡¯t difficult to see that her hand speed wasn¡¯t ordinary. In addition, Lord Grim assisted her from the side. The yers were unable to resist and by the time the two ice cubes melted, one of them had already fallen. The two who had melted out of their ice cubes weren¡¯t any better off. One of them was directly Strangled by Steamed Bun Invasion and then beat up. The other ice cube tried to escape, but after taking two or three steps, a Scarlet Moon Lance stabbed at his head, and like a mop, he was thrown towards his two allies. The battle urred extremely quickly. When the Misty Castle yers heard themotion behind them, they turned their heads and saw that the scene wasn¡¯t a PK, but a massacre. The Samsara yers were bullied so miserably that even normal monsters looked better than them. Seeing this, their hearts tightened. ¡°Lord Grim.....¡± One of the yers quietly said. ¡°Where¡¯d theye out from......¡± Another yer was puzzled. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and leave.¡± The third bro reminded them to not watch. The ce was currently dangerous and it was best to hurry and leave. The yers continued to madly run, while looking back from time to time. Samsara¡¯s yers quickly turned into corpses. Seeing that Lord Grim didn¡¯t seem to be chasing them, they let out a sigh of relief. ¡°He¡¯s not our enemy!¡± One of the yers said. Seeing Lord Grim attacking other guilds and not mind them, the five wanted to watch themotion. ¡°What???¡± When Lonely Drink received the message, the five yers had already died and returned to the city. During the battle, they weren¡¯t able to send out a message for help. They were only able to report it after they died. ¡°F*ck!¡± Lonely Drink couldn¡¯t resist cursing out loud. The characters he was leading, even himself, could be sacrificed. Their purpose was to wear down one another, dying their leveling. But the five yers who had just died were different. These were yers who were supposed to be power leveling and taking a hold of the records. However, they had been wiped out by Lord Grim, making Lonely Drink¡¯s heart ache. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± His cursing brought the attention of others. ¡°F*ck....... I burnt myself with my cigarette.¡± Lonely Drink lied. Lonely Drink¡¯s heart was just like Cold Night¡¯s. He had hoped that Lord Grim would make it even by attacking the other guilds. Their guild couldn¡¯t be the only one to suffer! Which was why even if they had been killed, they wouldn¡¯t tell it to anyone. In Line Canyon, Ye Xiu and the others had already encountered another team. ¡°Blossom Valley, go!¡± Ye Xiu said. This time, they didn¡¯t ambush them and instead directly shed with them. ¡°That team there is from Void Walk! They¡¯re also targets.¡± Another team followed after Blossom Valley¡¯s. Ye Xiu looked and saw that they were also one of the pursuing guilds. ¡°Two teams! This is going to be fun.¡± Tang Rou excitedly said. She immediately rushed forward as if her toys were going to run away. ¡°Pay attention to controlling the field. Don¡¯t let any of them escape!¡± Ye Xiu warned. ¡°Rx, senior. Leave that to me.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion suddenly went forward and began with a Sand Toss. ¡°Steamed Bun Invasion!!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion yelled out his name and invaded the enemy forces. ¡°Steamed Bun, you¡¯re so lively.¡± Ye Xiu praised. ¡°Ha ha ha ha.....¡± Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯sugh echoed throughout the canyon. Chapter 217 – Void and Hundred Blossoms Chapter 217 ¨C Void and Hundred Blossoms Void Walk was the guild backed by Club Void. The name of the guild was a bit different than the others. It sounded like a name given to a bad guy. In reality, this name represented Club Void¡¯s mission: to surpass oneself. However, no one really bought this exnation. No one in Void really cared. Their guild continued to use this mocked guild name and as for their team, they continued to uphold their unique style. Many teams had one Ghostde character and yer, but Team Void was the only one that used a Ghostde as the core of their team. The Team Void leader, Li Xuan, and his character, Sobbing Ghost, were considered the Alliance¡¯s first Phantom Demon. He was Qiao Yifan¡¯s current learning model. Team Void and their unique ystyle was a strong contender in the Alliance in recent years. In the past seven years, they had entered the yoffs five times. Their current ranking this season was fifth ce, a very hopeful position. As for Blossom Valley, they were the guild that was backed by Team Hundred Blossoms. Team Hundred Blossoms was also a strong contender in the Alliance, though currently they were in a transition phase. Whenst season ended, the team captain, Zhang Jiale, suddenly announced his retirement. This sudden decision messed up Team Hundred Blossom¡¯s original ns and forced them to adjust. Zhang Jiale was also a God-level character. His Spitfire, Dazzling Hundred Blossom, was a splendid yer. In his six years as a pro, he had entered the yoffs six times, yed in the finals three times, and imed the title MVP. However, he hasn¡¯t won a single Championship yet. Zhang Jiale¡¯s name was known far and wide, but he was definitely one of Glory¡¯s most tragic yers. Last season, Team Hundred Blossoms lost in the finals. Zhang Jiale fell into a discouraged state, causing him to suddenly announce his retirement. Team Hundred Blossoms was unable to persuade him and had no choice but to respect their yer¡¯s decision. As a result, during that summer rest period, Team Hundred Blossom was forced to find someone to rece him. However, in the end, they were unable to find anyone suitable to seed ¡°Dazzling Hundred Blossoms¡±. In the current season, the team¡¯s strongest ount unexpectedly fell into a new yer¡¯s hands. The new yer¡¯s performance was quite good, but he clearly wasn¡¯t good enough yet to be the team¡¯s core. This was something Team Hundred Blossom couldn¡¯t do anything about. However, there was something this season that made them pleasantly surprised. A young yer on their team, Tang Hao, rose abruptly during his second year as a pro and his performance was already being considered God-level. The only thing restricting him was his average Brawler ount, as well as Team Hundred Blossom¡¯s messy ying. The simrity between the name Team Hundred Blossoms and their core character Dazzling Hundred Blossom wasn¡¯t just a coincidence. Dazzling Hundred Blossoms was a very old God-level ount and could be considered the root of Team Hundred Blossom¡¯s founding. The Spitfire had always been their core ss. This was something they hadn¡¯t changed over the years. This year, the core changed because of Zhang Jiale¡¯s suddenly retirement and Tang Hao¡¯s abrupt rise, however, the team still wasn¡¯t used to it. Impacted from this, Team Hundred Blossoms was currently ranked tenth and the situation wasn¡¯t looking good for them. This season might be the first time they were unable to enter the yoffs. However, Tang Hao¡¯s progress gave them hope. Their current team was beginning to get their things together and it was still possible toe back in the second half of the season. Even if they didn¡¯t make it into yoffs, they would have already sessfully re-established their foundation. In short, even though Team Hundred Blossom wasn¡¯t doing too well right now, they were preparing for aplete renewal. They didn¡¯t n on falling and as a result, their guild Blossom Valley was still pushing forward. Presently, the elite teams of Blossom Valley and Void Walk came across Ye Xiu¡¯s team. Even though it wasn¡¯t an ambush, it was still unexpected to have Ye Xiu and the others take the initiative and rush forward. Steamed Bun Invasion gleefully invaded Blossom Valley¡¯s troops, but as soon as he entered, he was hit. One of the yers looked up to dodge the Sand Toss¡¯s Blind and then quickly snapped back. He then kicked and used a ¡°Punisher¡± on Steamed Bun Invasion. Steamed Bun Invasion wasn¡¯t careful and was stomped into the ground. This Blossom Valley dungeon team was being led personally by the tenth server guild leader. The Spitfire, who had stepped on Steamed Bun Invasion, was their guild leader, Backlight Bomb, and was a Heavenly Domain expert, simr to Blue River¡¯s status. He had the ability to fight Steamed Bun Invasion. Steamed Bun Invasion had originally nned on going up and fighting 1v5, but he had underestimated them too much. After using ¡°Punisher¡±, Backlight Bomb tossed a Grenade, while shouting ¡°Scatter!¡± Blossom Valley¡¯s yers immediately scattered. He then raised his automatic pistol with his right hand and used his left hand to reload. This wasn¡¯t a normal reload, like when Gunners ran out of ammo, but rather, it was a Spitfire skill. The speciality of Spitfires was that they used different types of bullets. A Spitfire reloading meant that they were switching to a special kind of bullet. The grenade that was thrown exploded. Steamed Bun Invasion, who had been forced onto the ground by the Punisher, had no way of dodging. He had been hit as soon as he rushed forward, but he didn¡¯t run. Steamed Bun Invasion got up and continued to close in on Backlight Bomb. ¡°Eat my fist!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion shouted. He was like aic character, who shouted the skill before attacking, butpared to Huang Shaotian, who had been doing it for a purpose, Steamed Bun Invasion just did it because he found it fun. He hadn¡¯t thought about distracting or scaring his opponents. This shout didn¡¯t scare Backlight Bomb though. Backlight Bomb rolled to the side and fired. Strangely enough, even though bullets came out, there was no smoke from the gun. The bullets that flew out glowed a pale blue and their speed wasn¡¯t as fast as a normal bullet. Experienced yers could see that he had used an ¡°Freezing Bullet¡±. Ice Bullet was a Spitfire Level 30 skill. When an Ice Bullet hit the opponent, there was chance that the opponent would enter a Frozen state. These types of special bullets could be fired up to 15 times and when the yer changed sses at Level 20, they would learn the skill ¡°Ammunition Expansion¡± which allowed them to hold up to 20 of these. While rolling, Backlight Bomb was able to maintain his steady aim. His skill level clearly wasn¡¯t ordinary. However, Steamed Bun Invasion wasn¡¯t so easy to deal with either. Ice Bullets moved slower than normal bullets. Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s body moved and shook left and right in order to dodge the Ice Bullets. Backlight Bomb continued to adjust his aim, but every time he fired, Steamed Bun Invasion would move left or right and dodge it. Gradually, Steamed Bun Invasion closed in on Backlight Bomb. However, Steamed Bun Invasion had, not just one, but five opponents. Steamed Bun Invasion closed in on Backlight Bomb, but behind him, a Berserker leapt forward and used a Copsing Mountain on Steamed Bun Invasion. Ice Bullets in front and a Copsing Mountain behind, Steamed Bun Invasion didn¡¯t look as if he would be able to escape. A white light shed and Lord Grim¡¯s Thousand Chance Umbre stabbed forward. The White-Wolf Fangednce tip stabbed through the Berserker¡¯s Body. Lord Grim¡¯s arm swung and stopped the Berserker mid-leap with a Circle Swing. Copsing Mountain was cancelled and Circle Swing smashed him towards the ground. Ye Xiu moved his mouse and Lord Grim turned around and sent a sudden strike at the Cleric behind him. The Cleric had wanted to heal the Berserker, when suddenly, a Sky Strikeunched him into the air. Lord Grim¡¯s left palm shot forward and a Falling Flower Palm sted him away. The Cleric flew back and a curse from their side was heard. The team from Void Walk was fighting against Tang Rou and was currently surrounding the struggling Battle Mage. A de Master had snuck up behind Soft Mist, but how could he have known someone woulde flying over and block him. Tang Rou heard this and immediately understood what had happened. ¡°Careful.¡± Ye Xiu warned and then continued to attack his targets. Su Mucheng¡¯s Launcher attacked from afar. Both teams were in her firing range, so she would fire whenever there was a chance. Qiao Yifan observed the situation for a bit and then headed to assist Soft Mist. Chapter 218 – Crowd Lover Chapter 218 ¨C Crowd Lover Sword Boundary! The Sword Ghost flowed outward from One Inch Ash¡¯s sword, creating a circr boundary. Tang Rou was inside the range, so her strength and intelligence were increased. Su Mucheng¡¯s Cleansing Mist stepped in as well. Qiao Yifan had calcted the range of the Sword Boundary to envelop both yers. Then he stepped forward two times and raised his sword to prepare to cast an Ice Boundary. This Ice Boundary was meant for the enemies, so it wasn¡¯t ced in the same spot as the Sword Boundary. One Inch Ash moved ordingly and began to chant. ¡°Interrupt him!¡± Void Walk¡¯s team leader hastily shouted and a Striker pounced over. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± Three shots rang out and the Striker was forced back. Cleansing Mist had fired to protect One Inch Ash. The time gained from this was enough to cast the Ice Boundary. ¡°Back!¡± Void Walk¡¯s team leader shouted again. Against a Ghostde¡¯s formation, the best way to deal with them was to retreat outside the boundary range. This way, it didn¡¯t matter what boundary you cast or how terrifying it was, it would only be a backdrop. But retreating wouldn¡¯t be so simple. As soon as his voice fell, Soft Mist¡¯s Scarlet Moon Lance stabbed forward. Once Qiao Yifan finished casting the Ice Boundary, he immediately sent a Ghost sh towards two yers, who had rolled to the side. Ghost sh was a skill with a considerably long attack range. An arc of purple shot out and passed through both yers like a skewer through meat. The other two yers were able to sessfully retreat. But when they looked back, they saw that the other three were trapped inside the Ice Boundary. Being the only ones that had escaped, they didn¡¯t know what to do. Should they rescue their allies or not? One of them felt like it wasn¡¯t right to run away, so he moved just outside of the Ice Boundary¡¯s range and began sending out long-ranged attacks to save his teammates. But, Void Walk¡¯s yers weren¡¯t sure what to do and were all doing their own thing. Everywhere they looked, there seemed to be Chasers and sword lights flying towards them. There was also that Launcher, who was always sending them gifts when they didn¡¯t need them. The person at the edge of the Ice Boundary was closed in on by One Inch Ash, who used a Moonlight sh tounch him into the sky. Then One Inch Ash leapt into the air and turned around to use a Falling Light de. While sending the person into the Ice Boundary, he also knocked down another yer with the shockwave. Tang Rou, Qiao Yifan, and Su Mucheng controlled the four yers, while focusing one of them and quickly killed him off. ¡°Retreat!¡± Void Walk¡¯s team leader finally shouted again. He had been trying hard to direct everyone during this battle and had made a total of threemands: ¡°Interrupt¡±, ¡°Back¡±, and ¡°Retreat¡±. From these three words, anyone could clearly see their preparation from going to battle to their downfall to fleeing for their lives. Unfortunately, only the yer that stood far outside the boundary had the opportunity to follow it. As soon as the team leader shouted themand, he was hit tumbling by Soft Mist and then hit again by a Chaser, exploding him to death. Even though the other two hadn¡¯t died yet, they were currently airborne. The yer that was far away had awkwardly stood there in hesitation. Only until he heard ¡°Retreat!¡± did he begin to run. Soft Mist immediately chased after him with a movement speed buff. Su Mucheng also fired a few shots to block him but sadly, he was caught by Soft Mist. ¡®He almost got away.¡± Tang Rou said as she used a Falling Flower Palm to st him backwards. As for the rest, 2v3ing wouldn¡¯t be a problem for them, so Su Mucheng stopped helping them and went to focus on the Blossom Valley battle. Ye Xiu and Steamed Bun had been making fair progress. They had killed off two yers and only Backlight Bomb was a bit of a problem. Ye Xiu reckoned that he was a fan of the recently retired, Hundred Blossom¡¯s team captain Zhang Jiale. Unfortunately, he was drawing a tiger like a dog. Even with the same ss, he didn¡¯t have the dazzle that Zhang Jiale had and was fighting wretchedly. In fact, he was quite simr to Steamed Bun Invasion. He had clearly been engrossed in his fight with Steamed Bun Invasion and when he recovered and looked back, he saw that two of his team members had already been killed. The Cleric was now running madly from Cleansing Mist¡¯s attacks. This short distraction was taken advantage of by Steamed Bun Invasion. He punched, kicked, and bricked Backlight Bomb, who was unable to resist. After all, Backlight Bomb was a long-range ss and wasn¡¯t good at closebat. ¡£ It would only be a matter of time before the remaining yers were killed. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t wrong when he said this was the most frequented road in Line Canyon. Another five yers from a guild appeared and these guild experts cleared at simr speeds, but because they entered at different entrances and at different times, their exit from Line Canyon was different. Tyrannical Ambition! Ye Xiu immediately noticed their guild tag. He even recognized one of the yers in the team. Crowd Lover. The appearance of this ID was quite appropriate. This Elementalist had helped them in setting the dungeon record for Frost Forest. Even though his hand speed might be a bit slower than Tang Rou¡¯s and Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s, he was much more experienced and had an impressive understanding of strategy. He wasn¡¯t someone Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion couldpare themselves to. Hand speed wasn¡¯t a conclusive factor. This person was without a doubt the most skilled yer amongst all the normal yers he had met in the tenth server. Ye Xiu believed that this type of, hard toe by, expert wasn¡¯t a nobody in Tyrannical Ambition. He was definitely an experienced veteran from Heavenly Domain who hade to substitute for the dungeon records. However, was this Crowd Lover the same as that time¡¯s Crowd Lover? Jiang You was also startled when he saw Lord Grim and the others. Their guild alliance had already arrived at Line Canyon and these few still dared to run amok? He knew that Endless Night and the others had been killed. Cold Night had also warned him to be careful because of that. When Jiang You exited the dungeon, he was already on guard, but after finding out that Lord Grim wasn¡¯t there waiting for them, he put aside the matter. How could he have known that they would encounter Lord Grim¡¯s group here? It even looked like they were currently in the middle of wiping out Blossom Valley¡¯s and Void Walk¡¯s teams. ¡°Forward!¡± Jiang You said without hesitation. Of the teams that hade, they were the first to initiate an attack on Lord Grim and the others. Jiang You saw the situation clearly. He had only seen Lord Grim and his team run a simple dungeon once, so his insight on them was limited and he wasn¡¯t able to see exactly how deep each yer¡¯s strength was. But at this moment, it could be seen that Lord Grim¡¯s team clearly had the advantage against the two other teams. PK was the best indicator of how strong someone was. A judgement based solely on sight could only go so far. Jiang You was no longer bringing with him experts from the tenth server, but instead brought the strongest elites from Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s headquarters. In a 5v5, he still didn¡¯t have too much confidence. As a result, he didn¡¯t want to waste any time and would immediately rescue the remaining Blossom Valley and Void Walk yers. Together they would be able to suppress Lord Grim¡¯s team. me Explosion! Jiang You used this low-leveled skill. Raging mes and Blizzard had high damage and high range, but they would also entangle the yers from the two guilds. They weren¡¯t partied together, so they would take damage too. Jiang You was scared that his attack would kill them off. His me Explosion flew directly towards Lord Grim. Ye Xiu dodged to the side and stabbed with hisnce. He forced his opponent to step to the side and unfortunately, this opponent was hit by Crowd Lover¡¯s me Explosion. ¡®F*ck, this b*tch is too evil.¡± Jiang You cursed, while immediately sending Cold Night a message: ¡°Lord Grim, coordinates: 2875, 3400.¡± Chapter 219 – PvP Is Even Scarier Chapter 219 ¨C PvP Is Even Scarier Cold Night received Jiang You¡¯s message. They were just so unlucky. Their Tyrannical Ambition already had a team wiped out and another team encountered them. He had originally nned on waiting for the other guilds to suffer, but he was the one to suffer again. Cold Night really wanted to shout ¡°Why always me!!!¡± to voice his current feelings. But he had received the coordinates and there was no time to waste. The important part was to hurry and save them and possibly kill off Lord Grim too. Of course, this wasn¡¯t something he was going to do alone. He needed the strength of everyone. Cold Night was just about to speak, when someone else shouted: ¡°Coordinates 2873, 3398!¡± The person yelled, while typing out the coordinates for everyone to see. Cold Night looked and saw that it was a yer from Blossom Valley. The coordinate was simr to the one Jiang You had sent. Cold Night was slightly startled. Clearly, Blossom Valley¡¯s yers had also encountered Lord Grim. ¡°Yes! Lord Grim¡¯s here. Let¡¯s hurry up and go!¡± Another one shouted. Seeing that he no longer needed to personally act, Cold Night didn¡¯t say anything and informed his Tyrannical Ambition yers to immediately go. Currently, three teams were fighting Lord Grim¡¯s group and there was still time for them to be rescued. It was different from Endless Night¡¯s and Samsara¡¯s teams where the battle was sudden. The fight was over in an instant, so Cold Night and Lonely Drink didn¡¯t receive any messages until it was all over. Seeing how all the guilds were beginning to move, Lonely Drink guessed what had happened. Even so, he still acted slowly and asked: ¡°What happened?¡± This guy wanted to sit down with everyone and talk for half an hour. Before, he had also wanted to kill Lord Grim, but after having his elite team wiped out, Lord Grim was cedst in his mind. He wanted the other elite teams to be killed off and then kill Lord Grim. ¡°Lord Grim¡¯s appeared.¡± Cold Night simply said. He had already guessed what Lonely Drink was thinking and doing, which was why he didn¡¯t say anything more. After saying it, he began to organize the movement. Lord Grim¡¯s appeared. This was enough reason to act. The others began to move and there was no point in Lonely Drink stalling, so all he could do was order his Samsara to move out as well. The guild alliance had been split up to guard the city and check the dungeon entrances, so there were only a hundred elites gathered together. Even so, this was more than enough to defeat Lord Grim and the other four yers. However, these so-called ¡°elites¡± were only rtive. In the new server with new yers all over, they were elites. However, if they were in the old servers, they would only be considered as veterans. The true elites were those who were currently running dungeons. Unfortunately, two teams had already been wiped out and the remaining were also in danger. Jiang You could be considered as a top-tier yer among the normal yer poption. After having his magic borrowed by Lord Grim, he didn¡¯t lose his cool. He rolled and sent out a Frost Ball and then fired another me Explosion, this time, towards One Inch Ash. At this moment, Jiang You¡¯s Crowd Lover was attacking different yers and his heavy magic was fired gently like a true mage. ¡°Careful, Steamed Bun.¡± Ye Xiu hastily yelled. The Frost Ball was headed towards Steamed Bun Invasion. Jiang You nned on making a sneak attack. With him acting out, things couldn¡¯t have been more clear. This Crowd Lover was definitely the same expert as the one who had dungeoned with them in the past. Ye Xiu understood why this type of expert would silently run to the tenth server. Tyrannical Ambition urgently needed to take back their pride in this dungeon. Su Mucheng immediately ced Crowd Lover as her target. Cleansing Mist fired a Gatling Gun, spraying bullets towards Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s yers, However, this was a game, so yers wouldn¡¯t die from one bullet. With Su Mucheng shaking her gun, the scattered bullets had their damage split. Using Gatling Gun this way wasn¡¯t for damage, but rather for temporarily stopping the opponent¡¯s offense. Against a new yer, they would probably be running away in fear right now, but Jiang You and the experienced veterans knew what was happening. The few bullets that would hit them wouldn¡¯t do much damage. The annoying part was the brief stun and interrupt after these bullets hit. These five yers moved about impressively; they were running, jumping and rolling to break through the rain of bullets. The Sharpshooter amongst the five yers dodged and also raised his gun to fire back. Cleansing Mist was still in mid-animation and had no way of dodging. This Sharpshooter wasn¡¯t bad and used this opportunity to fire at Cleansing Mist. Su Mucheng was helpless. She could only cancel her skill to avoid the bullets. She then sent Anti-Tank Missiles to counter and in the blink of an eye, the two began firing at each other. This team was different! Seeing how strong this team was, the longer this went on the worse the situation would be. Ye Xiu immediately made a decision. He used a Sky Strike tounch an opponent into the air and used a Falling Flower Palm to send him towards Crowd Lover¡¯s team. He then used ¡°Fling¡± to throw another opponent over, this time, disrupting the enemy team¡¯s formation. After throwing the two Blossom Valley yers like bullets, Lord Grim immediately used a Shadow Clone Technique and appeared between all five experts. The five yers were originally in formation, but were disrupted by the two meat bullets. Ye Xiu used this opportunity to instantly move to the opening. ¡°You¡¯ve got guts!!¡± A Striker shouted and rushed forward to Front Kick him. Front Kick was a Striker skill and had a slight knock-back effect. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t worried. He moved his mouse and returned with a Dragon Tooth. The Striker felt that his Front Kick would connect, but a white light suddenly shed and Lord Grim¡¯s battlence appeared in front of him. Thence was long and the leg was short. At this moment, there was no way his Kick would hit first, so he immediately cancelled the skill. He didn¡¯t expect the Dragon Tooth to be so quick though and was stabbed mid-jump. His heart suddenly dropped. The battlence arced towards him and a Sky Strikeunched him into the air. He had incredible mechanics and hisnce speed was also quick! The Striker had suffered an attack, but instantly understood what went wrong. Ye Xiu¡¯s hand speed, as well as the Thousand Chance Umbre¡¯s Attack Speed of 5, were both umonly quick, causing him to lose. Circle Swing captured the Striker mid-air. Lord Grim flung hard and he became another meat bullet. The surrounding yers dispersed to dodge. Lord Grim retracted his battlence and fired three Anti-Tank Missiles, attacking the three front yers. This Gun Shake maneuver was unimaginably difficult. At such a short range, he was able to scatter the artillery shells at suchrge angles apart from one another. Of the three artillery shells, two were unable to dodge, hitting and exploding at contact. Lord Grim then turned around and tossed a grenade into the air. ¡°F*ck!¡± The de Master behind him had jumped and nned on using a Falling Light de to make a sneak attack. But this Lord Grim unexpectedly seemed to have eyes at the back of his head and threw a grenade at him mid-air. After the explosion, the de Master fell like a broken-winged angel and fell face first into the ground. How unfortunate. He had nned on using a Front Roll to Quick Recover, but he made a mistake. He messed up his Front Roll and crashed into the earth. Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s five, top-tier, experts were being 1v5ed by Lord Grim, who had instantly hit four of them. Jiang You was dumbstruck. Lord Grim¡¯s PvP was even scarier than his PvE! During this moment, he was thankful that he had sent a message to Cold Night before-hand. Chapter 220 – Screen Cannon Chapter 220 ¨C Screen Cannon Jiang You was the only one on his team who hadn¡¯t been hit by Lord Grim yet. Right when it looked like he was going to be hit, he immediately cast magic and Raging mes roared up in an attempt to attack and defend at the same time. But the attack missed. Did Lord Grim not rush forward? He then heard a whistling sound growing louder and louder. By the time Jiang You reacted, Crowd Lover was already in a huge cloud of smoke. The Launcher on the side had suddenly fired at him. Quick Recover! Jiang You obviously didn¡¯t want to be hit onto the ground by the explosion, so he rolled forward. When he got up, he heard someone say in his ears ¡°Long time no see.¡± A battlence arced up and his Crowd Lover was thrown into the sky. ¡°ng!¡± A cold light shed. Jiang You had only just beenunched, when Lord Grim suddenly shed an incredibly quick Sword Draw. It was so quick that it seemed as if thebo had been done by two yers instead of one. Just as the de Master on the side climbed up, Crowd Lover flew right in front of him. No one knew if he had gone stupid from falling, but the de Master wasn¡¯t able to dodge in time and the two crashed into each other. Terrible! Jiang You and the others were all fairly big names in the game. With their main ounts, they were on the same level as Changing Spring and Blue Bridge Spring Snow in the Heavenly Domain. No one dared to say they were undefeatable in PvP, but for Jiang You and his team¡¯s skill level, it really was the first time they had been beaten up so badly. When Jiang You and the de Master climbed back up, their other two teammates, the Sharpshooter and Striker, were now on the ground. As for their Cleric, he was standing there foolishly, unsure of what to do. ¡°Steady!¡± Jiang You saw that everyone had been beaten senseless. Usually, they weren¡¯t this bad. The others weren¡¯t ordinary yers after all. With Jiang You¡¯s status, he was often in contact with pro-yers. It wasn¡¯t that he had never yed with Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s pro-yers before; it was just that he had never been beaten this badly. Ultimately, it was an issue with their attitudes. Lord Grim¡¯s strength was far greater than they had imagined and as soon as they began fighting, he disrupted their formation. They had lost their tempo and were having trouble finding it again. ¡°Just stall for time!¡± During this moment, Jiang You immediately lowered everyone¡¯s requirements. Shortly after, he heard the Cleric shout ¡°Careful!¡± Jiang You didn¡¯t ask anything and rolled to the side as he saw a brightser brush past him. He was one of the faster ones while the other teammate, who had been in theser¡¯s path, was directly hit flying. Evil!! From this, Jiang You saw Lord Grim¡¯s treachery. He rushed up to fight them in order to force them out of their position. Their cameras were all on Lord Grim of course. As a result, the Launcher was able to fire behind them over and over again. Jiang You had just been hit by a missile and if the Cleric hadn¡¯t warned him, he would have been hit again. Jiang You moved his camera. Cleansing Mist¡¯s cannon was no longer directed at them, but instead was directed towards Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s side. Jiang You discovered that it appeared as if Lord Grim¡¯s group had split up and found their own targets to battle with, but with this Launcher at their center assisting them, they formed a single body. This type of strategy...... Jiang You suddenly felt that it seemed a bit familiar. At this moment, he heard a teammate yell another ¡°Careful!¡± Jiang You hastily rolled to the side to dodge the attack behind him, but this time, he crashed into his teammates and coughed blood. Why did things turn out this way as soon as he looked away? Could it be a dead angle strategy? Jiang You finally thought of the strategy¡¯s name. Dead angle strategy. It utilized the opponent¡¯s dead angles to move and attack. This type of strategy was effective, but was not fun to watch, especially when it was from a bird¡¯s-eye view. You would only see the people being attacked while running and dodging stupidly against obvious attacks. At this moment, Lord Grim and Cleansing Mist seemed to be using this type of strategy. Whenever his back was faced towards Cleansing Mist, she would attack and whenever he faced towards Cleansing Mist, Lord Grim would attack. Against this dead angle strategy, you either had to move in a way such that both sides could be seen or use terrain to protect your dead angle. ¡°Everyone.......¡± As soon as he shouted this out, he discovered that his teammates were charging towards Lord Grim. Their backs were towards him, which meant that their backs were also facing the Launcher. ¡°Careful!!¡± Jiang You shouted. And just as expected, the Launcher used this opportunity to shoot out three Anti-Tank Missiles and one of them was even headed towards him. Jiang You had already dodged when he shouted out. He had dodged the bullet, but the four yers in front were standing in a line, which made it difficult for them to dodge left or right so the artillery shell Jiang You dodged exploded on them. ¡°I¡¯m right, it¡¯s a dead angle strategy!¡± Jiang You confirmed. It wasn¡¯t a coincidence but rather, it was a strategy that was being employed. Lord Grim had intentionally set up this scenario. Apart from the dead angle strategy, Jiang You also remembered the Launcher¡¯s strategy of using firepower to protect her teammates. This type of coordination was called a Screen strategy. It was a support type strategy that long-range sses used. Because Launchers had the highest range in the game, their ability and range to support was the best, so this strategy gradually began being called ¡°Screen Cannon¡±. After recognizing these two points, Jiang You at least knew that Lord Grim¡¯s team weren¡¯t just random yers. Only those who truly understood Glory would be able to utilize these types of strategy at the correct time. Being able to see through Ye Xiu¡¯s and Su Mucheng¡¯s coordination could be seen as an indication that Jiang You also understood Glory well. Many ordinary yers knew a lot about theory, let alone Jiang You who has yed Glory for so many years as well being Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s guild leader. At this point, the game has already be a career for him. Dead angle strategy as well as Screen Cannon. In order to break through, they had to head towards the Launcher. Jiang You instantly cleared his thoughts. He wouldn¡¯t entangle himself with Lord Grim and help his teammates. Instead, he turned his head and charged towards Cleansing Mist. me Explosion! Frost Ball! Jiang You quickly moved and Crowd Lover chained two spells. me Explosion headed directly towards her, while Frost Ball predicted where she would move to. Sure enough, Cleansing Mist had to deal with it. After dodging the me Explosion, she lifted her cannon and urately fired at the Frost Ball. How precise........ Jiang You was shocked, however, he had already nned what he would do next. His Raging mes was almost finished casting and it would explode and certainly hit her. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± Three explosions rang through Jiang You¡¯s ears. He saw Crowd Lover¡¯s casting get interrupted while ck smoke permeated the air around him and he was forced stumbling. ¡°What happened?¡± Jiang You stared nkly. He raised his camera and saw Cleansing Mist¡¯s cannon fire a Cannonball. Bang! The Cannonball hit Crowd Lover¡¯s body and he was sent flying away. As the viewpoints kept changing, the sky seemed to spin. It was almost as if he was watching a cartoon as he saw Lord Grim fling a yer such that they would crash into his teammates. Jiang You understood what had happened. The Anti-Tank Missiles didn¡¯te from Cleansing Mist; They came from Lord Grim. That guy was an unspecialized, so he could use Launcher¡¯s skills as well. This ¡°Screen Cannon¡± strategy had two supports as the center. Crowd Lover fell to the ground. Just as he was about to roll away, everything in front of him turned ck. His character once again drilled into the ground. ¡°Woah! I just killed one and another came! Our synergy is so amazing!!¡± Jiang You wasn¡¯t able to see anything. All he could hear was someone yelling into his ears. ¡°F*ck! That Sand Toss was too shameless!¡± Jiang You figured out what happened. Chapter 221 – Forceful Control Chapter 221 ¨C Forceful Control Of course Steamed Bun Invasion would be the one to Sand Toss Jiang You¡¯s Crowd Lover. Ever since Blossom Valley¡¯s two unfortunate yers were sent flying into Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s group by Lord Grim, they had be human meat bullets. Their remaining member, their guild leader Backlight Bomb, didn¡¯t have any helpers and was unable to beat Steamed Bun Invasion in closebat. Once Backlight Bomb fell, Crowd Lover was sent over, making Steamed Bun Invasion very happy. In reality, in terms of skill level, Jiang You was better than Steamed Bun Invasion. But before he was able to adjust his camera after being sent flying, he was Blinded by a Sand Toss. Elementalists were even worse than Spitfires in closebat. Jiang You was experienced though and immediately cast an Electric Ring. This skill came out extremely quickly and created a lightning ring around his body. Jiang You wanted to use this skill to make Steamed Bun Invasion hesitate. But a Brawler was a Brawler. Steamed Bun didn¡¯t care about a bit of damage and continue to fight like usual. As soon as Jiang You made the control to make his character stand up, he was punched and then wed by Steamed Bun Invasion. When Crowd Lover¡¯s blind wore off, he saw the Brawler locking onto his throat and his health rapidly dropping. At this moment, concentrated fire came. Su Mucheng¡¯s Anti-Tank Missiles and Laser Rifle shot over. Lord Grim also sent over a few presents. It¡¯s over....... Jiang You understood very clearly. His Elementalist had low-defense Cloth Armor and low health. There was no way he couldst long in this situation. What about his teammates? Jiang You¡¯s camera swiveled over. He would rather get Blinded again than watch anymore! Circle Swing, Back Throw, Wave Wheel sher, BBQ...... no ss at Level 30 had so many Grab techniques, even Grapplers. All of Lord Grim¡¯s skills were these short-cooldown low-leveled skills. After using them all, the cooldowns would be back up and he could continuously confuse his opponent. Jiang You watched as his teammates were grabbed by Lord Grim one after the other and were all thrown until they had no idea what they were doing anymore. ¡°F*ck......¡± Crowd Lover¡¯s health finally dropped to zero. When he fell, he saw Lord Grim throw another person over, his team¡¯s Cleric. Steamed Bun Invasion jumped over and punched the Cleric. At least, there was no more talking from him, Jiang You could no longer hear anymore. ¡°Where are you guys!!¡± Jiang You revived back to the city and swiftly sent Cold Night a message. In all of his years at gaming, he had been stepped on like this in the new server of all ces. How could he ept this? ¡°Almost there! How are you guys holding up?¡± Cold Night replied. ¡°Dead!¡± Jiang You angrily replied. ¡°Ah.....¡± Cold Night didn¡¯t know what to say. The guild leader was already very mad. ¡°How have you guys arranged it? That ce is an intersection. Don¡¯t let them escape.¡± ¡°Yeah, the dungeon entrance has our people from our side. If they catch up, then we should be able to surround them from every direction.¡± Cold Night said. ¡°Should???¡± Jiang You dug out the word. ¡°We didn¡¯t have time to research the map......¡± Cold Night said. ¡°Then hurry up.¡± Jiang You was extremely annoyed. He wanted to know his teammate¡¯s situations, but they definitely didn¡¯t have the time to reply. Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s four experts were still hanging on. However, Void Walk¡¯s three yers were already unable to hold out and turned into corpses one after the other. Tang Rou and Qiao Yifan had killed them off. Ye Xiu was currently 2v5ing with Su Mucheng. The five yers looked as if they were being extremely badly, but in reality, their life wasn¡¯t dropping very fast. In order to control the field, Ye Xiu had to give up on a lot of opportunities to inflict heavy damage on an opponent. Many skills weren¡¯t able to be used. He had the ability to kill off one or two of the yers, but if he did that, then the others might escape. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t want yers to interrupt in the other two battles. As a result, he had forcefully controlled his opponents. At this moment, Tang Rou and Qiao Yifan finally arrived and joined in on Ye Xiu¡¯s battle. With support, Ye Xiu immediately erupted and turned tobo an opponent next to him. ¡°Hurry!¡± Ye Xiu shouted. Qiao Yifan¡¯s Sword Boundary was released and Tang Rou began fighting within it. Su Mucheng¡¯s entire offensive was concentrated here. Steamed Bun Invasion was only dealing with a Cleric, so he didn¡¯t need any help. Blossom Valley¡¯s yers fell first. Only Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s experts remained. Among the normal yer base, they were definitely top-tier experts. Unfortunately, they were trying to fight with a top-tier God among the pro-scene. Lord Grim was even able to bully Tiny Herb¡¯s pro-yers. Such a one-sided battle already hurt their confidence. ¡°More yers areing!¡± Tang Rou suddenly called as she continued to dish out damage. Ye Xiu¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but drop. There was no way they could continue fighting like this. Ignoring all else, they didn¡¯t have enough mana! If Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion hadn¡¯t learned about how to conserve mana during battle, then they probably would have run out already. Besides being unable to continue battling, Ye Xiu was also worried about reinforcement arriving. The reason he didn¡¯t let a single person go before was because he thought that there was enough time to kill off everyone. But if another dungeon team came..... Ye Xiu looked, but discovered that the yersing might not be a hindrance. ¡°Hey, you just finished dungeoning?¡± Ye Xiu greeted this team. The team¡¯s yers slowed down. ¡°Cough...... you¡¯re killing?¡± The other side slowly said. Blue River was speaking. This team was from Blue Brook Guild. Ye Xiu had met with the others, Bound Boat, Thundering Light, Returning Cloud, etc. long ago. The people behind theputers were all staring forward with grotesque faces. ¡°Yup!¡± Ye Xiu replied while sending an opponent flying. Blue River and the others watched as the yer flew up and then fell. They werepletely silent. They had no intent on joining the battle and also didn¡¯t seem to want to leave either. ¡°Blue Bridge, you coward! A few dungeon records and you¡¯re scared?¡± Someone suddenly cursed. Only Heavenly Domain yers who knew him would call Blue River, Blue Bridge. Could he be an expert from Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s headquarters? Blue River was startled. He took another look at them....... Even though he wasn¡¯t able to tell who it was from his voice, he already figured out who they were by looking at their sses. Blue River suddenly felt quite good. ¡°Sigh, today¡¯s my birthday, so I¡¯ll be going off early. I¡¯ll be on my way then, have fun, everyone!¡± Blue River said. He didn¡¯t look on any further and led his team away. ¡°Do you know any shame, Blue Bridge......¡± Tyrannical Ambition was still talking to him. Chapter 222 – Searching for Tracks Chapter 222 ¨C Searching for Tracks Even though Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s top experts hadn¡¯t participated in the pursuit for Lord Grim, they understood their situation in the tenth server. Blue Brook Guild should be feeling more pressed to suppress Lord Grim than they were. But after Blue Brook Guild was stepped on in Deste Land, they seemed to have stayed outside of matters. Were they scared? Or had they reached an agreement with Lord Grim? Or did they have some other scheme up their sleeves? No one knew. Their current movement would have benefited every guild in the tenth server that waspeting for dungeon records. Even though Blue Brook Guild was currently in the worst state, who would look down on Blue Brook Guild¡¯s strength? As soon as Lord Grim was suppressed, Blue Brook Guild would jump back as one of the strongest contenders for the dungeon records, especially since they wouldn¡¯t have sacrificed anyone to suppress Lord Grim....... How could the other guilds just let Blue Brook Guild take advantage of their hard-earned win like that? Originally,peting for dungeon records was up to the yer and facing against other opponents was also up to the yer. But because of one another¡¯s interests, such simple rules no longer belonged. As a result, everyone created a hidden set of rules that everyone had to uphold. Those who hadn¡¯t participated in the elimination of Lord Grim would not have the qualifications to fight for the dungeon records. This was what the seven guilds who had participated were thinking. In their eyes, Blue Brook Guild wasn¡¯t upholding the rules. Seeing how Blue River wasn¡¯t going to help them, they could clearly see his attitude towards this subject. This was why Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s expert was extremely spiteful and was loudly looking down upon them. However, this wouldn¡¯t change Blue River¡¯s decision; it wouldn¡¯t change their current plight. Three yers quickly became two yers. Two yers quickly became one yer. When thest yer fell, Steamed Bun Invasion also finished up with his Cleric. Currently, they could hear footsteps closing in from a distance. ¡°They¡¯re here. Run.¡± Ye Xiu said. But only after running a bit, he suddenly stopped. After waiting for the others to catch up, he suddenly headed towards the left fork: ¡°This way. Stick close to the side.¡± ¡°This is?¡± ¡°To avoid the dead yer¡¯s eyes?¡± Qiao Yifan noticed that that de Master¡¯s corpse was still there. However, he didn¡¯t know howrge his ghost camera was. ¡°Yeah.¡± Ye Xiu said. Lord Grim led the way, while the others followed closely behind in a line. ¡°Pay attention to any yers you see.¡± Ye Xiu said again. ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°In order to find where we were, besides blocking the entrances to Line Canyon, they also sent yers over to keep watch at the various dungeon entrances. Right now, they know where we are, so yers from the dungeon will be heading over there.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Howe they still know where we are!¡± Su Mucheng eximed. ¡°It¡¯s just a possibility!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Turn this way!¡± Ye Xiu changed directions again. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to find a route where we¡¯ll avoid everyone?¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°It¡¯s not thatplicated.¡± Ye Xiu smiled, ¡°We just have to take a long detour to stay as far away as possible from them. Here, this way.¡± Ye Xiu continued to lead the way. Less than a minute after Ye Xiu¡¯s group left, at the ce where a great battle recently took ce, the troops from the seven guilds finally arrived. On the way, they bumped into Blue Brook Guild¡¯s group. Blue River was still as calm as ever and he, along with Bound Boat and the others, were looked down on as they passed by each other. Four of the seven guilds began to burn with anger after seeing the tragedy. Some of the vestiges of battle hadn¡¯t yet disappeared yet. Blood, smoke, sword scars...... In just a few short minutes, the elite teams of each of the four guilds had been wiped out. Tyrannical Ambition lost the most. Two of their teams had been wiped out, including their team that the guild leader¡¯s personally led. ¡°Just how strong is Lord Grim?¡± Cold Night thought as he looked at the rage messages sent by Jiang You. With the situation being like this, the news about the elite teams from each of their four guilds had already been spread. The other three guilds expressed their sympathies, but they knew that they wereughing at them on the inside. Only Chen Yehui wasn¡¯t surprised by the oue. He was the only one understood just how strong their opponents were. He had once used numbers to try and bully the few, and the result? How could these elite expertspare to their Excellent Dynasty¡¯s yers? Though unfortunately, Herb Garden and Royal Heritage hadn¡¯t been touched in all of this. Chen Yehui thought as he looked at the yers from these two guilds. He felt that their half-heartedness was a little suspicious, especially Herb Garden. They were one of the Three Great Guilds, but among all of them, Herb Garden had sent the fewest number of yers and their movements were also the slowest. Chen Yehui suspected that Herb Garden had other ns just like them. ¡°Lord Grim went this way.¡± After the de Master revived, he sent a message to Cold Night, telling him the direction they went towards. ¡°Directions from another corpse?¡± Lonely Drink had experience scouting out as a corpse. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Then it might not be urate.¡± Lonely Drink said. At that time in Congee Forest, Lonely Drink¡¯s directions had been wrong. ¡°So we should exclude this direction?¡± ¡°That.....¡± Lonely Drink wasn¡¯t confident. Right now, three forks were in front of them. The information the corpse had provided was ignored. Split the troops three ways? They didn¡¯t dare...... Even though the terrain here waspletely different from Congee Forest¡¯s, the 32 yers wipe out was still fresh in their minds. ¡°yers thate here from the dungeons will have seen them.¡± Someone said. ¡°There¡¯s no way they can stop them. It¡¯d be toote by the time we get there.¡± ¡°What if they used this opening to slip out of Line Canyon?¡± Everyone immediately froze. ¡°Maybe it¡¯d be best to get back to the Line Canyon entrances?¡± ¡°Looks like that¡¯s our only option.¡± The guilds discussed and in the end, that was their final decision. Their discussion didn¡¯t go on for very long this time. After admiring the vestiges of battle for a short moment, they quickly returned to guard duty. The yers from the dungeon entrances that had rushed over reported back. No, no, no........ no one had found them. ¡°F*ck! They really ran off?¡± Someone cursed. ¡°Maybe or maybe they¡¯ve temporarily hidden themselves?¡± Another guessed. Both possibilities made them want to go crazy, but they had no way of verifying. All one hundred yers coughed blood and then went to guard the entrances. The yers who had been guarding the dungeon entrances were given another order: to scout around the leveling area and search for traces of Lord Grim¡¯s group without exposing their identity. Chapter 223 – Wild BOSS Discovered Chapter 223 ¨C Wild BOSS Discovered 2 AM, Line Canyon. The pitiful yers of the seven guilds weren¡¯t sleeping, leveling, dungeoning, or questing, but were forced to blindly search the leveling areas instead. The yers at the dungeon entrances weren¡¯t having it any better either. They were extremely lonely. Even worse, were the hundred yers outside of Congee City. They had already been waiting for so long....... They searched the leveling areas and possible quest locations, but found nothing. And just like this, half an hour passed in the blink of an eye. News of Lord Grim¡¯s group suddenly popped up in front of everyone. System Announcement: Congrattions to yers Lord Grim, Cleansing Mist, Soft Mist, Steamed Bun Invasion, and One Inch Ash for breaking the Line Canyon record, time: 29:51:44. ¡°F*CK!!¡± This sound echoed from all around Line Canyon. The seven guilds had searched madly around the entire world, while their targets went to set a dungeon record. The Line Canyon dungeon record had already been broken by Lord Grim twice. In the past, whenever Lord Grim¡¯s team broke the record, they always did by more than 1 minute. Afterwards, no one could even hope topete, but these two records that were set by them had only improved the record by a bit. It wasn¡¯t as ridiculous. However, now that they thought about it, right now, Lord Grim¡¯s team consisted of four Level 31s and one Level 30. When they hit Level 33, what record would they be able to achieve? As for how they had somehow escaped from under their watchful gaze, there was already no point in figuring it out. ¡°Dungeon!! Guard the dungeon entrances.¡± Everyone immediately received new orders. They could only curse as they rushed towards the dungeon entrances. ¡°BOSS! Wild BOSS!¡± More news arrived. Of course, the messenger didn¡¯t send it to everyone; it was only sent to his guild leader. ¡°There¡¯s no one else here. It¡¯s only me. This ce is really empty!¡± The yer who discovered the wild BOSS was somewhat incoherent. They hadn¡¯t found Lord Grim, but they had found a wild BOSS. Cold Night was very moved. It¡¯s been such a terrible night! Who could have suffered more than my Tyrannical Ambition? Maybe the system is feeling sorry and is taking care of us? The cold night stayed silent. In the currently sparse Line Canyon, they might be able to take down the wild BOSS without anyone knowing. But the other guilds were still guarding the Line Canyon entrances. If he suddenly maneuvered arge amount of troops, he might arouse their suspicion. As a result, Cold Night reported this news to Jiang You. Jiang You hadn¡¯t logged out yet and was still in the tenth server. He was currently together with the four other experts that hade from the Heavenly Domain. Their wipe-out half an hour ago was still looping through their minds. It truly wasn¡¯t a happy memory. They had speciallye over topete with Lord Grim for the dungeon records, but they had been defeated by their opponents in directbat. They weren¡¯t even been able tost long enough for backup to arrive. In just a few minutes, they had bit the dust........ If news of this got out, how could they have the face to consider themselves top-tier experts? They¡¯d probably be aughing stock. Por Beach was an example of this. If Por Beach were to ever have the chance to turn back time, he definitely wouldn¡¯t try to challenge Lord Grim. Even if he decided that they would battle, he would go in with an alternative ount. Unfortunately, that wasn¡¯t what happened. Por Beach dueled Lord Grim and lost extremely miserably. Who knew how many yers had already gone tough at him? Ever since then, Por Beach never appeared online again. Thinking of Por Beach, Jiang You and the others could only feel that they were considered lucky. They were, at least, wearing armor and weren¡¯t the center of everyone¡¯s attention. Lord Grim was very strong, but Jiang You and the others wanted to redeem themselves. During the past half an hour, they had been discussing the strategy and tactics Lord Grim¡¯s team had employed, Lord Grim¡¯s difficult to deal with unspecialized, as well as how they would beat them next time. ¡°What about Lord Grim?¡± Jiang You was more concerned with Lord Grim. Cold Night was startled. Lord Grim had just gone on TV, did Jiang You not see it? What had they been doing the past thirty minutes? ¡°They were dungeoning. They just broke the record.¡± Cold Night could only say the truth. ¡°Record?¡± Jiang You immediately checked the record leaderboards. He looked at it and then let out a sigh of relief: ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s anything impressive.¡± ¡°Yeah, they probably weren¡¯t going all out.¡± Cold Night said. ¡°By the time we wait for them to go all out, it¡¯ll be toote. Have you found their location yet?¡± Jiang You asked. ¡°No......¡± ¡°What do you mean no?¡± Jiang You was not in a good mood. ¡°We didn¡¯t know how they got into the dungeon. This time, we¡¯ll guard the dungeon entrances better.¡± Cold Night could only try and exin. ¡°They can still dungeon one more time. If we guard the Line Canyon entrances, we¡¯ll definitely catch them.¡± Jiang You said. ¡°Okay.... then what about the wild BOSS?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Do we need more yers?¡± ¡°No need. More yers will attract too much attention.¡± Jiang You replied. He suppressed the urge to prove that they really were experts. ¡°Okay.....¡± Cold Night said. After setting the dungeon record, Ye Xiu immediately led the group away. ¡°We can¡¯t continue dungeoning.¡± Ye Xiu said. Previously, they had gone around the guild yers in order to enter the dungeon, but there was no way they could ensure that they wouldn¡¯t be found this time. They wound around the map until they reached a very remote ce. They looked around and there wasn¡¯t a single person there, which meant that they hadn¡¯t been discovered. ¡°If I knew of this earlier then we could have ran it one more time...... Well, whatever. Let¡¯s just kill some monsters and level here!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be going off.¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°Me too.¡± Qiao Yifan said. The pro-yers couldn¡¯t stay up all night. ¡°Go ahead!¡± The two yers said bye. Only Ye Xiu, Tang Rou, and Steamed Bun Invasion could stay up and y until daylight. ¡°Pay attention to any suspicious movements. The other side might be looking for us.¡± Ye Xiu warned them. Even though the monsters here weren¡¯t as strong as the monsters in the dungeons, they could still be used as practice. Ye Xiu gave them a limited practice set to see who would advance through it. The three yers had previously cleared monsters like this in this deste area in Line Canyon. Ye Xiu was looking around at the surroundings. His camera turned and found something: ¡°Oh? Isn¡¯t that the legendary wild BOSS?¡± Chapter 224 – False Report Chapter 224 ¨C False Report Line Canyon¡¯s wild BOSS, Cliff Ronin Alpine, was the strongest monster in this map. Currently, he was clothed in a ck gown and was pacing back and forth with a katana on his shoulder. ¡°BOSS!¡± To Steamed Bun Invasion, the word BOSS was very attracting. ¡°Retreat, retreat.¡± Ye Xiu said. The two didn¡¯t understand why he said so, but listened anyways. ¡°There¡¯s someone following him from behind.¡± Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim hid behind a rock. ¡°What type of person?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°Someone watching the BOSS. I¡¯m guessing there¡¯s going to be some peopleing to kill him soon.¡± Ye Xiu replied to Tang Rou, while analyzing the map. Steamed Bun Invasion, on the other hand, was rolling around, a front roll and then a back roll and so on. ¡°Steamed Bun, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Investigating.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said. ¡°Investigating what?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°That sword¡¯s really long.¡± ¡°......Good, in a bit, you guys will need to be careful. This BOSS¡¯s weapon has the range of a Broadsword and the attack speed of a Tachi.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh? We¡¯re going to kill it?¡¯ Tang Rou said. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°But there¡¯s already people there.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Stealing a wild BOSS! I like it.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion licked his lips. ¡°That¡¯s not polite, no?¡± Tang Rou felt embarrassed to do so. ¡°They¡¯re from Tyrannical Ambition.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh, then what are we waiting for?¡± Tang Rou immediately changed her mind. ¡°If we go right now, we won¡¯t be able to finish the BOSS before Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s yers arrive.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°So?¡± ¡°Like Steamed Bun said. We¡¯re going to steal it.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha.....¡± ¡°Quiet down, Steamed Bun.¡± Ye Xiu hastily reminded him. Steamed Bun Invasion fell silent. Tang Rou had her Soft Mist stick her head out to look around: ¡°But there¡¯s only three of us.¡± ¡°For an event like a wild BOSS, Tyrannical Ambition definitely won¡¯t want to alert the other guilds, so their movements must be small. They probably won¡¯t have too many yerse either.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What if there are a lot?¡± ¡°Then all we can do is announce it on the world channel to make many more peoplee.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Ha ha ha, Senior, you¡¯re too evil.¡± Steamed Bun Invasionughed. ¡°It¡¯s called strategy.¡± Ye Xiu corrected him. The three hid behind a rock like this, peeking out from time to time. The Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s yer was carefully following the Cliff Ronin Alpine from a certain distance, afraid that he would enter the Ronin¡¯s aggro range. The Cliff Ronin deserved his name. As soon as he spawned, he would slowly wander around Line Canyon. ¡°We don¡¯t know how long this guy¡¯s been watching the BOSS, but he still hasn¡¯t encountered anyone else. We¡¯ve really struck gold this time.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°He has.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said. ¡°If he had, then it¡¯d have been stolen long ago.¡± ¡°Senior, we¡¯re also people.....¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said. Ye Xiu was speechless and just stopped talking. ¡°Are we just going to hide until theye?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°Hiding here is fine. But if the BOSS goes too far, it¡¯ll be troublesome! Please get here faster!¡± Ye Xiu said. It wasn¡¯t even time to kill the BOSS and they were already growing worried. ¡°It seems like the more he walks, the farther he gets.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said. ¡°Is there a possibility that the BOSS could suddenly turn around?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°That.....I¡¯ve never really researched that.¡± Ye Xiu said. In reality, he was looking at a Cliff Ronin Alpine guide right now. ¡°Why can¡¯t we go to that side? What type of terrain do we need?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°One that¡¯s close enough. Since we¡¯ll be moving outter, we have to be able to pull the BOSS¡¯s aggro when we move out as well as wipe out their yers. If not, then if even one yer on their team survives and is still considered in battle, then even if we kill the BOSS, the BOSS will still be theirs. Understand?¡± Ye Xiu exined. ¡°Uh...... so you¡¯re saying that as soon as we expose ourselves we have to quickly close in. Compared to killing the BOSS, wiping out the other yers is more important?¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Correct. See where the BOSS is going? There¡¯s nowhere for us to hide over there. If the battle goes over there, then it doesn¡¯t matter how perfect our timing is because by the time we rush over there, they¡¯ll have discovered us. Under that type of situation, it¡¯ll be very difficult to steal the BOSS.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Then what do we do?¡± Tang Rou was also growing worried now, ¡°It really is going farther and farther away.¡± ¡°Worst case scenario, we can try our previous strategy.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What strategy?¡± ¡°First we wait for Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s yers.¡± Ye Xiu said, ¡°So slow.¡± ¡°They¡¯re here! They¡¯re here!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion suddenly said. ¡°Get your head back down here, Steamed Bun. How many?¡± ¡°Five.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said. ¡°Only five?¡± Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t expected this. It was a wild BOSS. He thought that there would be at least ten. ¡°There¡¯s five. I¡¯m not wrong.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head. ¡°Your strategy?¡± Tang Rou asked. The BOSS was too far away for their ¡°quickly rush in¡± strategy. ¡°Pay attention to the world chat.¡± Ye Xiu said and then immediately typed out a message. Lord Grim: Line Canyon: 2441, 3212, wild BOSS discovered. Hurry!!! Even though most messages in the world chat would instantly vanish, Lord Grim¡¯s name was too eye-catching. This was a name that many yers cursed. ¡°Wild BOSS!¡± Line Canyon exploded with noise. Many yers were already itching to head over. ¡°How?¡± Cold Night immediately asked the person watching over the BOSS. ¡°The BOSS isn¡¯t over there........¡± The person hastily replied. ¡°Wait!¡± Chen Yehui suddenly shouted, but besides the people surrounding him, no one else could hear his voice amidst the loud racket, but the people around him were enough because these were the people whomanded the troops. ¡°Was he really that lucky to find the BOSS, or is he trying to lure us away?¡± Chen Yehui said. Cold Night loathed Chen Yehui and his Excellent Dynasty, but right now, Cold Night found Chen Yehui¡¯sradeship iparably cute. His words were too on point. Right now, Cold Night didn¡¯t want everyone to begin looking for the BOSS from this false report. It would ruin their chance at secretly killing the BOSS. Chen Yehui might be able to persuade the yers here, but what about others? The ones who were scattered throughout the leveling area or those dungeoning. Even though it waste at night, Lord Grim would still attract the interest of quite a few yers, no? He had deliberately given false info to escape amidst the confusion! Cold Night hated Lord Grim to the core. That guy had this trick up his sleeve and he just had to use it when they found the BOSS. Go to f*cking hell. Chapter 225 – A Separating Wall Chapter 225 ¨C A Separating Wall ¡°How¡¯s it going over there?¡± Cold Night asked the person watching the BOSS. ¡°Guild leader¡¯s here. The BOSS has also been pulled, but Lord Grim is too dirty. We have to bring the BOSS further in and try to hide it.¡± ¡°Sigh!¡± Cold Night could only sigh. Luckily, the yers guarding the Line Canyon entrances had been stopped by Chen Yehui. ¡°Looking at the time, if Lord Grim¡¯s group went to dungeon, they should be done soon, so the yers who are guarding the dungeon entrances cannot leave. Open your eyes widely.¡± Chen Yehui said to everyone. He then sent a message in secret: ¡°Coordinates 2441, 3212, go check it for me.¡± Chen Yehui wasn¡¯tcking in manpower. He had invested a lot in the tenth server. He had already moved arge number of yers trying to suppress Lord Grim and a considerable amount of elites were leveling and dungeoning as well. Chen Yehui was hiding his strength, so there were many who weren¡¯t participating. However, these yers, who were hidden in the darkness, were without a doubt Excellent Dynasty¡¯s most loyal and skilled yers. Right now, he was telling the six other guilds¡¯ yers that it was ¡°a plot by Lord Grim¡±, while holding back a, ¡°it¡¯d be better to believe it, than not to¡± and sent yers to the coordinates to check. However, in his eyes, only the hundred yers at Line Canyon had been held. As for the other six guild¡¯s possibly hidden yers, he had no way of stopping them. In Line Canyon, Tang Rou asked Ye Xiu: ¡°That¡¯s your strategy?¡± ¡°Yeah, to scare them.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Those coordinate aren¡¯t urate, but right now, a lot of yers in Line Canyon are going to head over there and they might pass by here. They¡¯ll definitely bring the BOSS to a ce where they won¡¯t be found.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh really......¡± Tang Rou replied, while listening to the sounds of battle. ¡°It seems like they¡¯reing over.¡± Tang Rou whispered. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°We..... won¡¯t we be found if we stay here?¡± Tang Rou looked at the surrounding terrain. ¡°They won¡¯t being here unless they n on bumping into yers heading to the fake coordinates from the dungeons.¡± Ye Xiu said. The three no longer dared to say anymore. The Cliff Ronin quickly whistled by and Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s six yers surrounded it. The person in front pulled the Cliff Ronin back, while the people at the rear used Blow Away and Knock Backs to push the BOSS forward. Here was a small slope. From afar, it looked like a cliff; splitting this area¡¯s Line Canyon in two. As of right now, the three were hiding on the left side of the cliff, while Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s yers were heading towards the right side of the cliff. It was the ce where they had first seen the BOSS. ¡°Look, if it keeps heading that way, it¡¯ll be convenient for us and we¡¯ll have a good cover.¡± Ye Xiu¡¯s n seeded. He hadpletely predicted what the other side would do. Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s six yers consisted of Jiang You¡¯s group and the yer who had discovered the BOSS. After Lord Grim announced the fake coordinates on the world chat, Jiang You cursed while hastily guiding the BOSS to a different area. Right now, the yers at Line Canyon were increasing. The further they were from the fake coordinates, the better. They had to escape the onrush of yersing there as well. Jiang You looked at the map and chose the only safe spot, which just happened to be the spot Ye Xiu wanted. They were worthy of being great experts of the Heavenly Domain. After picking the ¡°correct¡± path, they quickly pulled the BOSS over. ¡°They¡¯ve gone further. Let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Xiu called. Tang Rou, and Steamed Bun Invasion followed behind Lord Grim as they drilled out from behind the cliff. The cliff wasn¡¯t too high or steep, so the three climbed up. When they climbed up onto the wall, Tang Rou looked at the IDs of the yers fighting the BOSS. ¡°It¡¯s that team from before!¡± Soft Mist peeked out and then quickly pulled back. ¡°Oh, that team. Their skill level¡¯s pretty high.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Senior.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said. ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°If we jump down from here, will we die?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion looked down, studying the cliff¡¯s height. The ground grew more and more distant as they climbed up the slope. They were no longer at the height they were at before. ¡°We won¡¯t die. We¡¯ll probably be half-dead!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°How high till we fall to our deaths?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when it happens.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°How steep does it have to be for us to stand steadily on top of it?¡± Tang Rou asked another question. Compared to Steamed Bun Invasion, it was a question of better quality. ¡°Oh, there¡¯s no standard for that. It depends on the terrain. A slope will affect a character¡¯s move speed. One of the guides I gathered for you earlier talks about this.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Really? I haven¡¯t seen any!¡± The three continued chatting as they nced down from time to time. ¡°If we continue going up, won¡¯t we eventually exit Line Canyon?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°We¡¯re almost at the end. This is just one small mountain in Line Canyon.¡± Ye Xiu said. After climbing up for a bit, Ye Xiu called for the other two to halt: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go down. Look, Steamed Bun. At this height, if we directly jump down, we¡¯ll die.¡± ¡°Oh I see.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion looked at how high up they were. Then he discovered that there were yers on the left side of the cliff as well, but they weren¡¯t looking up. ¡°Oh, there are yersing from the dungeon. They¡¯re going to those coordinates.¡± Ye Xiu said. The three hid on the cliff, between two sides. On the left were yers looking for the BOSS, and on the right were yers attacking the BOSS. Quite a few yers had already reached the fake coordinates, but after seeing no sign of the BOSS, they began telling everyone in the world chat. However, the yers heading over wouldn¡¯t believe them and continued to rush there. 2441, 3212. The ce at those coordinates was already bing more and more lively. The ones who hadn¡¯t arrived yet were rushing over there. After arriving, they would begin searching around. Those without parties would ask to party up and those who were already in a party were asking for yers to join their party....... On Ye Xiu¡¯s side, they had already found an opportunity to climb down the small slope and a small pit to hide in. ¡°When are we going to move out?¡± Tang Rou was tired of waiting. ¡°It¡¯s still too early.¡± Ye Xiu said, ¡°With only six yers, it¡¯ll take at least half an hour. We¡¯ll just sit here for now. Everyone can go and watch some TV or take a look at a guide, whatever you want.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to get some water.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Then...... what should I do?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion was currently in deep thought. The other two had already stopped moving. Chapter 226 – Wait Until the Arrow is at the End of its Flight Chapter 226 ¨C Wait Until the Arrow is at the End of its Flight Not long after, Tang Rou carried her cup over and passed by Ye Xiu, who had his two legs crossed and a cigarette in his mouth, a very rxed look. When she returned to her seat, she put on her headphones and heard Ye Xiu discussing with Steamed Bun Invasion how awesome it¡¯d be to fight with someone outside of Line Canyon and then push the opponent to his death. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve done it before. It¡¯s probably been ten years since then.......¡± ¡°Ten years ago? Senior, you¡¯re not exaggerating are you?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion interrupted. ¡°It¡¯s true. It¡¯s definitely been ten years. It¡¯s a story that took ce in the first server.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh oh, please tell it.......¡± Steamed Bun Invasion wouldn¡¯t interrupt him. Tang Rou didn¡¯t interject either and listened to Ye Xiu tell of a battle at Line Canyon that happened ten years ago. At that time, Glory hadn¡¯t been open for very long, so arge amount of yers had just recently entered a new world. Everyone was fighting over BOSSes, fighting over equipment, fighting over materials...... Ye Xiu and his friend had joined in on the mess as well. ¡°It¡¯s a game, right? So the sword flies here and the sword flies there. The sword flies wherever, it¡¯s a battle.¡± Ye Xiu said casually. ¡°We were only two, but our opponents were an entire guild, who were chasing us because we stole the drops from a BOSS. Even though we were good enough to wipe them out, there was no way our mana wouldst. So at that time, we fought while running, but those guys refused to give up and we eventually ran to here. At this point, a bright idea suddenly popped up in our heads and we began to use all sorts of ways to push those guys off the cliff. A Falling Flower Palm would blow away three, who would instantly die from the fall. It was so cheap. However, some sses wouldn¡¯t die from the fall. For example, Gunners use Aerial Fire to avoid falling to their deaths, but it didn¡¯t matter because even if they didn¡¯t die, they wouldn¡¯t be able to jump back up. Their only choice was to circle around.......¡± Ye Xiu exined. ¡°Then were you two able to push all of them off?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion asked excitedly, ¡°How many did you push off?¡± ¡°I hadn¡¯t counted, but we were able to push off nearly everyone in the guild! The remaining ones saw that they weren¡¯t able to run, so they jumped off by themselves.¡± ¡°No way......¡± Steamed Bun Invasion didn¡¯t believe him. ¡®Yeah..... actually, since the game hadn¡¯t been open for long, there weren¡¯t that many yers in a guild.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°How many?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion asked. ¡°20?¡± Ye Xiu recalled. ¡°Tch.....¡± Steamed Bun Invasion disdained. The story had sounded so incredible, but it had just been a small battle against 20 yers. ¡°Ha ha.¡± Ye Xiu could onlyugh. He couldn¡¯t forget their main mission, so he peeked out. Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s yers were really careful. They were worried they would be discovered, so they continued to bring the BOSS farther into the depths of the dead-end. ¡°We just have to close in slowly.¡± Ye Xiu said. Under Ye Xiu¡¯s lead, they would switch hiding ces from time to time, never exposing themselves. On the world chat, quite a few yers were now questioning what Lord Grim had said. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t care. However, the yers guarding Line Canyon¡¯s entrances all thought that Lord Grim would take the chance to escape. They had been waiting for about an hour, but there was still no sign of him. ¡°Lord Grim¡¯s evil schemes have been seen through. He doesn¡¯t daree.¡± Everyone confidently concluded as if they had won a battle. On Lord Grim¡¯s side, it was finally time. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s about time now.¡± Ye Xiu said to the team. The three were hiding behind a small dirt mound. Lord Grim was peeking his head out more and more. The battle was already extremely intense. The Cliff Ronin Alpine was now at Red Blood and released a mighty aura. Tyrannical Ambition responded in the same way. Seeing their character¡¯s¡¯ movements, Ye Xiu was able to see that Crowd Lover was the leader. ¡°Their teamwork is very good. They really do have enough strength to take down the BOSS.¡± Ye Xiumented. ¡°When are we going to go?¡± Tang Rou asked again and again. ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient. We¡¯ll wait until the arrow is at the end of its flight, then we¡¯ll take them down in one move. Remember, first kill the yers, then the BOSS. We¡¯ll set the targets now. I¡¯ll give them numbers. That Elementalist Crowd Lover is #1, de Master #2, Sharpshooter #3, Striker #4, Cleric #5, Berserker #6, don¡¯t forget.¡± Ye Xiu messaged. ¡°Got it!¡± ¡°Okay, wait for my orders.¡± Ye Xiu continued to spectate the battle. Raging mes! Outside of the mound, Jiang You¡¯s Crowd Lover waved his hands and cast a spell. A column of fire burst from the ground enveloped the Cliff Ronin Alpine, but the Cliff Ronin was currently in an Enraged state, so Raging mes wouldn¡¯tunch him into the air. The Cliff Ronin shed in arge 270-degree arc, but it was just a Sword Draw and nothing more. In his hands, such a normal skill became something incredible. Jiang You and the others had expected it. Three of the yers were behind the BOSS, inside the 90 degrees where the circr arc wouldn¡¯t reach. Crowd Lover and the Sharpshooter were both outside of the range. Up front, the de Master stood directly in front and used a precise Guard to block the Sword Draw. Guard only blocked a portion of the damage. Even when Guarded against, the BOSS¡¯s skill still did arge chunk of damage. However, the Cleric was already ready and healed him. The de Master hit back with his own Sword Draw, shing out a streak of blood across the Cliff Ronin¡¯s body. The Cliff Ronin roared angrily. He stabbed his sword into the ground: the Berserker skill ¡°Earth Shattering sh¡± activated. This move caused dozens of shattered rocks in the surroundings shoot up. A yer¡¯s Earth Shattering sh wouldn¡¯t have such an effect. It was clearly a buffed skill due to the BOSS¡¯s Enraged state. ¡°Look at this skill.¡± Ye Xiu immediately called for Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s attention. ¡°This skill is extremely difficult to interrupt. The scattered rocks are also random, so they¡¯re difficult to defend against. But...... right before the rocks shoot up, the ground will stick up for a short instant. If you pay careful attention to it, you¡¯ll be able to see it. If you react fast enough, you can even dodge them. Look, that Striker over there dodged them well.¡± The skill took a heavy toll on Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s team. They also knew how to dodge them, but they weren¡¯t able to guarantee that they could perform such difficult actions precisely when needed. Among the six yers, four were in range and three were hit by the rocks. Only that Striker had been able to avoid the rocks. Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s yers didn¡¯t panic though. The two long-range sses continued to attack, while the Cleric hurriedly healed the de Master. The Striker immediately used a ¡°Dashing Jab¡± to close in and followed up with a Grappler¡¯s Back Throw to interrupt the Cliff Ronin¡¯s attack to give everyone some time to recover. From this bout, it could be seen that the Berserker, the yer who had discovered the BOSS, wasn¡¯t at the same level as the other five yers. His ying wasn¡¯t with the team. The de Master leapt up into the air to avoid the BOSS¡¯s shockwave from getting up and then followed with a Falling Light de. The Cliff Ronin Alpine was hit, but knock-back wouldn¡¯t affect an Enraged BOSS. The Cliff Ronin countered with a sh, which the de Master Guarded and returned with a Sword Draw again. Jiang You grew excited. They had been fighting for so long and the BOSS was finally about to be taken down. A Wild BOSS. The strongest of the BOSSes. The drops were also of the greatest value. Even these experts from the Heavenly Domain were excited. ¡°Almost there! Again!¡± Jiang You shouted. The others could also see that victory was almost theirs. Their morale was at a peak and once again went for another round of attacks. When the Cliff Ronin Alpine countered, the de Master was ready to Guard again. But just at that moment, three shadows suddenly jumped out from behind a small dirt mound. ¡°Soft Mist #2, Steamed Bun #5!!¡± Chapter 227 – The Greatest DPS Chapter 227 ¨C The Greatest DPS ¡°LORD GRIM!!¡± This shout held feelings of anger and uneasiness...... Lord Grim actually appeared now of all times....... Seeing their IDs, Jiang You instantly understood what they were trying to do, though he didn¡¯t know the details. #2, #5? What is he talking about? Jiang You set his eyes on Soft Mist and Steamed Bun Invasion and took full precautions, but Lord Grim was the first to act. His Thousand Chance Umbre flipped to show the tip, exposing a ck muzzle. ¡°Bang bang bang.¡±t Three Anti-Tank Missiles shot out, but these three missiles didn¡¯t hit anyone and instead exploded on Cliff Ronin Alpine, immediately making him a part of the battle. Right after the explosion, Steamed Bun Invasion threw a Brick, which flew like an immortal from the skies, towards the Cleric¡¯s head. The Dizzy didn¡¯t take effect, but he was able to interrupt the Cleric¡¯s casting. This was an action Ye Xiu had predicted the Cleric would do, which was why he told Steamed Bun Invasion to attack him. The Cleric had seen the three unwanted guests appear, but his hands still instinctively tried to Heal the Guarding de Master. In the strategy they had been using for the past hour, whenever the de Master Guarded, he would immediately recover his health. From how the process yed out, it appeared as if Steamed Bun Invasion had thrown the Brick first and then the Cleric tried to Heal in order to interrupt it. Tang Rou¡¯s Battle Mage didn¡¯t have any long-range skills or any Chasers on her. Her target was de Master #2, who was some distance away from her, but Tang Rou wasn¡¯t inflexible. She brushed past the Cliff Ronin and used a Falling Flower Palm on the BOSS. In its Red Blood state, the Cliff Ronin was extremely resistant. The Falling Flower Palm¡¯s Blow Away effect was also reduced and only made the Cliff Ronin stagger a bit. Tang Rou¡¯s goal of having the BOSS fly into her target hadn¡¯t been achieved yet, but at least she was able to produce a Fire Chaser. Tang Rou didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately fired her Chaser. The Fire Chaser exploded on the Cliff Ronin and Soft Mist¡¯s arms began to glow red. The Fire Chaser had buffed her Strength. Tang Rou hadn¡¯t forgotten about her target and continued to rush towards the de Master. Seeing Soft Mist pounce over, the de Master appeared extremely cold. With the de in the sheath, he quickly drew his sword. This attack headed towards both targets in order to block Soft Mist¡¯s charge as well as to add damage to the BOSS. ¡°Swoosh!¡± The de Master suddenly saw a giant umbre shield open up, blocking the sword light. The yer with the shield was knocked back, but at this moment, the umbre retracted and a sword light shed, sending a Sword Draw back at him. This sh was the same as the de Master¡¯s; one attack with two targets. The Sword Draw headed towards the de Master as well as the Striker, who was not far from the de Master. With the de Master and Striker¡¯s positions, the Sword Draw shouldn¡¯t have been long enough to reach both, but Ye Xiu had utilized the knockback effect to use Sword Draw while moving backwards, causing the angle to change, allowing the sword aura to reach the Striker. Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s experts hadn¡¯t anticipated this type of precise movement. The Striker was hit by the sword aura and he slid back. The de Master immediately raised his Guard and blocked the attack. Just as he felt pleased, a scarlet sh swept past his eyes and his character flew into the sky. Soft Mist had used this opportunity to execute a Sky Strike. Lord Grim followed up and jumped back. His Thousand Chance Umbre swung down turning into the Gun form. Gatling Gun was employed and the bullets flew like rain. The brief Stun from each hit made it so the opponent wasn¡¯t able to close in. While the bullets rained, Steamed Bun Invasion dashed towards his target #5. This Cleric had once been bullied by Steamed Bun Invasion already. Seeing him run over, he immediately turned around and ran. Steamed Bun Invasion didn¡¯t give up. No one else mattered, only the Cleric. This was the task Ye Xiu had assigned him. Tang Rou chased after the mid-air de Master and began a barrage of attacks. The de Master had no way of escaping as his health dropped rapidly. The Cleric was supposed to heal him, but all he saw was the Cleric running from Steamed Bun Invasion like a dog. The de Master didn¡¯t dare to be careless and immediately drank a potion. In this instant, his health shot up. This was an extremely precious potion that recovered his health in an instant. This type of potion was Purple-lettered. Jiang You and his party had brought the best quality potions with them to hunt this wild BOSS. Normal potions healed over 10 seconds with a 1 minute cooldown. As for the instant heal potion, the cooldown increased to 2.5 minutes, but both potions shared the same amount healed. After consuming the instant health potion, he wouldn¡¯t be able to drink another potion for 2.5 minutes. Relying on the potion, the de Master survived. After rolling onto the ground, he raised his hands and used an ¡°Upward sh¡±. ¡°Don¡¯t dodge it!¡± Ye Xiu shouted as the de Master used ¡°Upward sh¡±. Tang Rou had nned on jumping back to dodge it, but was startled by Ye Xiu¡¯s shout. By the time she recovered, there wasn¡¯t enough time to dodge. The de Master¡¯s sword hit and Soft Mist wasunched into the air. ¡°Were you talking to me?¡± Tang Rou was still confused. Being caught in mid-air wasn¡¯t a good situation. The de Master chased after her to follow up, but a sudden sword aura brushed past him. The de Master wasn¡¯t able to Guard or dodge in time and was hit by the sword aura, causing him to fly back. As for Soft Mist, because she had beenunched into the air, she was able to dodge the sword aura. A shadow brushed past Soft Mist in mid-air. An extremely quick sword prated through and stabbed the de Master. That shadow never stopped moving and continued to ughter his way through. The, still-alive, de Master was nailed against the mountain. Berserker skill: Colliding Stab. With an abnormallyrge range, the Cliff Ronin Alpine had used this skill. After eating two consecutive BOSS skills, the de Master¡¯s health instantly dropped, his death was near. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim mercilessly added damage. Anti-Tank Missiles fired towards the nailed de Master while grinning towards Tang Rou: ¡°I was talking to you! There¡¯s no need to work so hard. The person with the greatest DPS is over there!¡± Three Anti-Tank Missiles exploded, cleaning out the de Master¡¯s little remaining health and his corpse smoothly slid down the cliff wall. Soft Mist dropped down from the sky and stood up with a Quick Recover, startled by the already-dead de Master. The Cleric was still running from Steamed Bun Invasion. Jiang You and the others had been suppressed by Lord Grim and had only just gotten up, but in that short instant, their de Master unexpectedly died. The de Master¡¯s ghost stayed with his cheeks streaming with tears. Lord Grim had actually borrowed the BOSS to kill him. How much more shameless can you be? The answer was already known. After the de Master was nailed to the wall, the Cliff Ronin turned around and headed towards the Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s yers...... Chapter 228 – Forming a Party with the BOSS Chapter 228 ¨C Forming a Party with the BOSS Seeing the Cliff Ronin Alpine turn around and charge towards them, Jiang You¡¯s party immediately froze. What stealing the BOSS? This was clearly using the BOSS as a helper. Lord Grim¡¯s group was absolutelyst on the BOSS¡¯s aggro list. As long as they didn¡¯t run into the Cliff Ronin¡¯s de and dodge some of the BOSS¡¯s AoE attacks, they wouldn¡¯t be in too much danger. On the other hand, Jiang You¡¯s group was Cliff Ronin¡¯s main targets. The Red Blood status Cliff Ronin was extremely terrifying. Under normal circumstances, he would be able to clean up three yers with ease. However, Lord Grim¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t normal. Jiang You didn¡¯t doubt that they were going to first clean them up and then kill the low-health BOSS. KS? Run around? Retreat? Numerous thoughts circled through Jiang You¡¯s head. He didn¡¯t have time to think too carefully. The Ronin¡¯s sword aura was flying towards them. The Cliff Ronin Alpine was swinging his sword with both hands from the ground up. This was the Spellde skill Earthquake Sword. In the BOSS¡¯s hands, the shockwave and attack was increased significantly. A crack in the ground would climb up from whichever direction the sword pointed to and as if an earthquake were happening, chunks of earth flew towards Crowd Lover. After the de Master died, Crowd Lover was next on the Cliff Ronin¡¯s target list. He was only wearing Cloth Armor. It was highly possible that he could die from even a single hit. Jiang You hastily acted. Crowd Lover ran and rolled. Just as he was about to exit the sword aura¡¯s range, a silhouette suddenly fell in front of him. Blocked, the two were hit by the earthen storm. Jiang You didn¡¯t know if that yer was dead or alive. All he knew was that his health almost dropped to zero. He didn¡¯t yet have time to drink his potion when Lord Grim appeared in front of him. Not waiting for him to get up, Lord Grim fired several times and sent Crowd Lover back to the city. ¡°F*CK!!¡± Jiang You mmed the table. His foot kicked a nearby chair. As the manager of the guild for the club, Jiang You had his own specialized studio for him. Beside him were several other guild members. In the quiet of the night, these Tyrannical Ambition workers looked in rm at their boss. Jiang You red at the screen. He had tried to drink a potion, but Lord Grim was quicker and he was killed off. His attempt to drink a potion became ¡°click ept to revive¡± and he was already back in the city. He stood there angrily for two seconds and then sprinted over to another person in the room. During his extreme fit of rage, only one person didn¡¯t look up from hisputer to see what was going on. This was Jiang You¡¯s teammate ¡ª- the Striker, who had been fighting beside him in Line Canyon. As for the other teammates, they weren¡¯t in the same city. Sweat could be seen on the Striker¡¯s forehead. His heart was racing even faster. At this moment, he was under attack from Lord Grim, Soft Mist, and Cliff Ronin Alpine, a very difficult situation. Jiang You nced at the party list on the side of the screen. Of the originally six members, there were only three left. The yer, who had crashed into his Crowd Lover, was that Berserker who had found the BOSS. From the looks of it, his name was already faded, which meant that he had died. Left roll, right step, leap up, sprint to flee...... The Striker¡¯s two hands furiously tapped the keyboard and mouse. The concentrated raps showed his currentplex ying. But no matter how he tried to dodge, his health continued to slowly be chipped away. He hadn¡¯t been able to escape. Lord Grim¡¯s figure suddenly appeared in front of him. He had used a Shadow Clone Technique to block his path and then used a Falling Flower Palm. The Striker had no choice but to leap back, when he heard the sound of a sword being unsheathed. The Cliff Ronin¡¯s fiery sword aura finally found its mark on the Striker¡¯s body. Cursing, the Striker watched as his corpse fell to the ground. He also mmed the table and jumped up from his chair, swearing continuously: ¡°F*ck! Coordinating with the BOSS? What¡¯s wrong with him???¡± Everyone else in the room buried their heads. They were too scared to look or even ask. They knew what these two Heavenly Domain experts hade to the tenth server for, but....... it looked like the new server proved to be an extremely difficult task as even the top experts of their guild were crumbling. They were Tyrannical Ambition. The fierce finger-pointing, and scolding style of Tyranny¡¯s team captain Han Wenqing was often imitated by managers in the guild, except they didn¡¯t learn it correctly. Han Wenqing only scolded them when the other side made a mistake, but these people only seemed to have learned the angry part. If they were in a bad mood or unhappy, they would find some reason to vent their anger. The people in the room didn¡¯t want to be the ones to be vented out on. Jiang You and the Striker looked at each other. They couldn¡¯t scold each other, no? In the end, their gazes fell onto the screen. At this moment, the Striker¡¯s ghost camera watched as Lord Grim¡¯s group and the Cliff Ronin Alpine pounced towards the remaining two survivors. ¡°Shameless! How could anyone be so shameless!¡± ¡°Right, too shameless!¡± Jiang You and the Striker pointed at the screen and furiously cursed, but the battle quickly reached outside of the ghost¡¯s view and they were no longer able to see anything. The Cliff Ronin dealt matchless damage like this along with the help of Lord Grim¡¯s matchless shamelessness. At this point, what was the point in watching any longer? Even if they asked the entire guild toe over, it¡¯d be toote! Thinking of this, Jiang You immediately dashed back to hisputer. The chat box on his screen shed and shed. He clicked on it and saw that it was Cold Night. Clearly, he had already found out a little bit about the situation from the dead de Master and was now asking Jiang You for what to do next. ¡°The BOSS will probably be stolen away by Lord Grim. Hurry up and gather people to stop that bastard. There¡¯s only three of them and the BOSS doesn¡¯t have much health left, but it¡¯ll still take them some time.¡± Jiang You hastily replied. ¡°Got it.¡± Cold Night didn¡¯t say too much. He immediately told everyone that they had found Lord Grim¡¯s position. The troops promptly moved out. At this moment, Jiang You received another message. It was from the Sharpshooter in his team. Clearly, no miracle had urred. ¡°F*CK! These b*stards are too evil!!¡± ¡°So shameless!¡± The Cleric had also died. ¡°They were definitely watching us from the very beginning!¡± ¡°That b*tch probably announced those fake coordinates on purpose!¡± The teammates continued to talk, cursing Lord Grim¡¯s name numerous times. ¡°How much health did the BOSS have in the end?¡± Jiang You asked the other two. ¡°I wasn¡¯t paying attention. The only thing I was paying attention to was how much health I had left.....¡± The two replied bitterly. Chapter 229 – In the Blink of an Eye Chapter 229 ¨C In the Blink of an Eye Jiang You¡¯s team was once again obliterated. They had no way of knowing what the situation was ahead of them and could only wait for Cold Night¡¯s report. Cold Night had already sent everyone Lord Grim¡¯s whereabouts. He also leaked the truth: Lord Grim and the BOSS were together. Hearing this, everyone went into an uproar. Excellent Dynasty¡¯s guild leader Chen Yehui was met with at least 50 shouts filled with anger. Chen Yehui was also very gloomy. He had sent yers to check who had verified that there wasn¡¯t any BOSS, which meant that he had been yed as a fool by Lord Grim just like everyone else was. The hundreds of yer sitting at Line Canyon for hours and hours began storming their way over. After Chen Yehui heard Cold Night¡¯s report of Lord Grim¡¯s whereabouts, he checked the map. That f*cker! Ye Qiu was too shameless! The coordinates he had given and the actual coordinates were several hundred coordinates off. Why? Did he intentionally lure everyone away in order to fight the BOSS himself? Chen Yehui pondered as their troops hurried over. The guilds all kept their distance away from each other. The BOSS ¡°Lord Grim¡± didn¡¯t need to be stolen, but the wild BOSS Cliff Ronin was different. Glory, equipment, materials, no one wanted to share these things with other guilds. Thinking about the rain of blood that poured with every wild BOSS, the guilds prepared themselves. Cold Night was rtively calm. He understood the situation and reckoned that they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to reach the Cliff Ronin Alpine in time. Lord Grim was too smart. He might have already calcted the time needed for his team to kill the BOSS and the time needed for Cold Night and the others to arrive. Thinking of this, Cold Night looked for the other guilds in order to ask for the yers guarding the leveling area and dungeons to scatter and head towards that area. They didn¡¯t need to block Lord Grim, they just needed to find his whereabouts. After saying this, everyone else was suspicious: ¡°Aren¡¯t your people supposed to be over there?¡± Cold Night calmly replied: ¡°We had just found them and they¡¯re all dead now, which was why I warned everyone not to let Lord Grim escape. Lord Grim probably expected this to happen so he already knows where we are.¡± ¡°Unless he¡¯s willing to abandon the BOSS, there¡¯s no way he¡¯d be able to run too quickly with the BOSS attacking him.¡± One yer said. ¡°We should still take precautions. Let¡¯s take a look at the map.¡± Another said. As a result, the leaders studied the map as they ran. They figured out how to divide everyone and what routes to go along. On Ye Xiu¡¯s side, after killing off Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s yers, they turned towards the BOSS as their target. The Cliff Ronin Alpine hissed and roared. He unleashed an Earth Shattering sh, spraying stones and gravel everywhere. Ye Xiu was the quickest to dodge the attack. Seeing the Cliff Ronin begin his attack animation, he immediately used a Shadow Clone Technique. His fake body was left behind, while his real body moved outside of the attack¡¯s range. Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion didn¡¯t have such a method of escaping. After hearing Ye Xiu¡¯s ¡°Careful!¡±, they stared forward at their screens. ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± Tang Rou saw a slight movement on her screen, but her reaction was a bit too slow and a rock crashed into her. The sudden drop in health made Tang Rou feel pained for her Soft Mist. On Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s side, his extreme luck exploded. Not a single rock headed towards where he was standing. ¡°Ha ha ha. I bet you didn¡¯t know that luck is a type of skill too.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said gleefully to Tang Rou. ¡°I have to say that what you just said is very logical, Steamed Bun.¡± Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim rushed forward and was also the BOSS¡¯s target. The Cliff Ronin only had so many skills. Before their ambush, Ye Xiu had exined this to the others. When they saw the BOSS wave his sword, Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion went behind the Cliff Ronin to his dead angle. After the two went behind the BOSS, Ye Xiu continued to rush forward. At this moment, Lord Grim leaped up at the perfect time and looked like he stepped on the Ronin¡¯s katana. ¡°Hey, are you two watching a y?¡± Ye Xiu saw that Soft Mist and Steamed Bun Invasion were both looking up in awe at him and weren¡¯t using the time to attack. The two heard and went back to reality. Soft Mist used a Sky Strike and Steamed Bun Invasion attacked with a Brick. Under the Enraged state, the Cliff Ronin was as steady as a rock. The Sky Strike wouldn¡¯tunch him into the air and the Brick wouldn¡¯t cause him to go dizzy. Lord Grim leapt over the BOSS and used the Striker ¡°Eagle Stamp¡±,stepping on the BOSS¡¯s head three times. Ye Xiu had to hurry up and attack. At this moment, the difference in aggro levels between the three of them wasn¡¯trge. If Lord Grim did a bit less damage, it was very likely that the two would pull the aggro away. The Cliff Ronin obviously wouldn¡¯t just stand there and let them attack him. He immediately swung his sword and this time, used the Berserker skill, Backwards sh. This attack had arge range; from in front of him to the top of his head to behind him. Not only was he attacking Lord Grim, but he was also attacking Soft Mist and Steamed Bun Invasion who were behind him. After seeing the katana swish towards him, Lord Grim suddenly pointed with his sword and used a ¡°Falling Light de¡± in order to fall faster. The sword crashed down, swiping past the BOSS, who didn¡¯t budge in the slightest. However, this attack allowed Lord Grim to dodge the attack. Soft Mist and Steamed Bun Invasion had already jumped away before the sh hit. Lord Grim¡¯s Thousand Chance Umbre switched to the Tonfa form and used the Grappler Fling. The Cliff Ronin Alpine couldn¡¯t block this type of grab and was flung onto the ground. Even though it was a priority grab, the Cliff Ronin Alpine still had a strong body and was only flung half the usual distance and height. It was called a fling, but in reality, it looked more like he tripped. ¡°Receive!¡± Ye Xiu shouted. Soft Mist and Steamed Bun Invasion concentrated and rushed forward together. Steamed Bun Invasion used a Strangle and urately hit the Cliff Ronin¡¯s throat. The effect was extremely brief, but Ye Xiu and Tang Rou was able to use this opportunity. The two of them looked as if they were doing the same movement. Their right hands held theirnces behind them and their left hands flew out. ¡°Bang!¡± The two noises together sounded like one. Just before the Cliff Roninnded on the ground, they both used a Falling Flower Palm to forcefully blow him away. Soft Mist quickly followed with a Fire Chaser. Lord Grim¡¯s battlence retracted and the tip of his Thousand Chance Umbre turned into a ck muzzle. Anti-Tank Missiles followed closely after the Fire Chaser and exploded on the BOSS. As for Steamed Bun Invasion, he used a Sand Toss after letting go of Strangle. The Cliff Ronin fell to the ground. They leapt back to avoid the shockwaves as he got up. Lord Grim drew his sword and a purple-like mist seeped out from his sword, quickly forming a Sword Soul. Inside the Sword Boundary, their Strength was increased. After the Cliff Ronin rose, his eyes shed and charged at Lord Grim with his sword raised. This ¡°Colliding Stab¡± was both fierce and quick. In the blink of an eye, he had reached Lord Grim. In an instant, the Cliff Ronin seemed to have passed through Lord Grim. The Cliff Ronin still had his katana facing forward, but his sword hadn¡¯t hit anything. A streak of blood flew out from behind his neck. Steamed Bun Invasion and Tang Rou tried to think back on what happened in that instant, but weren¡¯t able to remember any details. All they knew was that in that instant, Lord Grim had sidestepped and the Cliff Ronin had brushed past him. The blood that flew out made Steamed Bun Invasion think of a certain skill. ¡°Cut Throat?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion yelled absent-mindedly. This skill could only be used behind the target¡¯s back. Previously, when the Cliff Ronin and Lord Grim shed, it was so brief that they hadn¡¯t understood what exactly had happened. In that short instant, Ye Xiu was able to turn around and use a Cut Throat. Even though they had been with him every day, Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. ¡°Dumbstruck again?¡± Lord Grim had already drawn his sword and used a Copsing Mountain to follow up. The Cliff Ronin¡¯s ¡°Colliding Stab¡± hadn¡¯t hit, so he stopped, while still inside the Sword Boundary. The Cliff Ronin was only able to turn around halfway when he was hit by the Copsing Mountain. Steamed Bun Invasion came in from the left and smacked him with a Brick, while Tang Rou came in from the right and stabbed twice with a ¡°Double Stab¡±. ¡°AH!!!¡± The Cliff Ronin let out one final cry, before the light in his eyes faded. Chapter 230 – A Bit Early Today Chapter 230 ¨C A Bit Early Today System Announcement: yers Lord Grim, Soft Mist, and Steamed Bun Invasion have defeated Cliff Ronin Alpine. Even though it wasn¡¯t a first kill, a wild BOSS kill was still very big news. Among the mors of surprise in the world chat, some yers congratted them. Far away in Congee City, Jiang You saw the system announcement and these messages on the world chat. He really had the urge to cough up blood..... Of course, the yers who had been searching for the BOSS the past hour were very unhappy with Lord Grim. At that moment, Lord Grim¡¯s reputation became quite unpleasant. After this system announcement, the number of yers who questioned this also became much smaller. Jiang You knew the facts, but he couldn¡¯t tell them. The BOSS had been forcefully snatched away and their hour of hard work had been stolen. ¡°We have to kill Lord Grim!¡± Jiang You mmed his keyboard and messaged Cold Night. Cold Night hadn¡¯t personally experienced being killed and even though he was disappointed, his feelings were far from Jiang You¡¯s level of resentment. With the news of the BOSS, there was no longer any chance for them to stealing the BOSS, so the seven guilds quickly gathered together. ¡°What about Cleansing Mist and that One Inch Ash?¡± ¡°Dead?¡± ¡°Offline......¡± ¡°......¡± But as long as Lord Grim was still there, they wouldn¡¯t give up. The guilds were now maneuvering all of their troops towards that location. They had to close in on Lord Grim¡¯s whereabouts. They were closing in from every direction and had blockaded every single route. This time, unless Lord Grim could fly out of Line Canyon, then...... ¡°F*CK!¡± Cold Night suddenly cursed. ¡°What?¡± Everyone else immediately asked. ¡°Lord Grim¡¯s logged out.¡± Cold Night was gloomy. He had opened his friends list and saw that Lord Grim¡¯s name had turned gray. He quickly used a search and sure enough, Soft Mist and Steamed Bun Invasion had all logged out as well. ¡°F*CK!!¡± The yers from the seven guilds had worked bitterly the entire night and their result? All they did was run around the world looking for Lord Grim¡¯s tracks. And Lord Grim¡¯s group? They had wiped out a 32-yer team. They had run a dungeon twice. They had killed elite teams. They had killed a wild BOSS. Everyone was scratching the walls and Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s yers were beating their heads against the wall, while coughing up blood. The 32-yer team wipe out had their yers. Two of their elite teams had died. And there was even information that others didn¡¯t know: The Cliff Ronin Alpine had been stolen from them and their elite team had even died again. It could be said that Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s elite teams had suffered a loss three times. But now, the other side wasn¡¯t even online. What were they supposed to say? Someone suggested that they guard the ce where Lord Grim had logged off 24/7, but who knew where Lord Grim¡¯s group had logged off at? They had blocked off all the roads and surrounded Lord Grim¡¯s previous whereabout, but they still didn¡¯t know when exactly they had gone offline. Lord Grim could have gone somewhere else to log off when the guilds were still getting in position to surround him. And the area they were surrounding was huge. They didn¡¯t have enough manpower to stand guard 24/7. The crowd of yers from the seven big guilds stood there stupidly like rocks...... Back at Happy Inte Cafe. Tang Rou left herputer and saw Ye Xiu smoking at the front desk. He looked like he was in quite a good mood. Of course, Ye Xiu would be in a good mood. After killing the Cliff Ronin, an Amber Crystal had dropped, which was something he needed. Every year, only a few were found and for them, after only one try, it had actually dropped. Just this was enough to make Ye Xiu satisfied. Apart from this, Cliff Ronin Alpine had also dropped a Purple weapon, two Blue equipments, and two Breath of the Cliffs. The Purple weapon was a Level 30 Twin-Tailed Swords, which was often used by Assassins. No one in Ye Xiu¡¯s group could use it, so the only thing they could do was sell it for gold. As for the two Breath of the Cliffs, these were used as umon materials for creating essories. Their drop rate was much higher than Amber Crystals, but they only dropped from wild BOSSes, so there was only a limited amount of them too. ¡°Are the materials that dropped useful?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°Yeah, the Amber Crystal is extremely useful! We can hold on to the Breaths of the Cliff for now. If we don¡¯t use them, we can always sell them for money or equipment.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°We got off pretty early today! It isn¡¯t even six yet, so you can go to sleep early.¡± Ye Xiu got up and stretched. ¡°Then I¡¯ll...... you still have to stay till seven.¡± Tang Rou patted the front desk. ¡°Yeah..... I almost forgot.¡± Ye Xiu sat back down. ¡°I¡¯ll be off then.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Rou said goodbye and then went to the second floor. When she got to the door, she saw a lighting from the room. ¡°Guo Guo, you got up so early today.¡± Tang Rou pushed open the door to enter, but when she looked inside, she saw the TV on. A TV channel was ying making the room turn dark and light on and off. When she looked again, she saw that Chen Guo was sleeping on the sofa again. Tang Rou chuckled bitterly and patted Chen Guo: ¡°Guo Guo, get up and go to your bed to sleep!¡± ¡°Huh? Is it morning already?¡± Chen Guo heard Tang Rou¡¯s voice. She looked around and aside from the TV, everything else was dark. Chen Guo looked at the time drowsily: ¡°Why¡¯s it not even six yet?¡± ¡°Uh......¡± She had stopped ying abnormally early today. It would take a lot of time to exin, so Tang Rou didn¡¯t know what to say right now. ¡°You got off early today? Did you eat?¡¯ Chen Guo asked. ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°Go eat some food and then go to sleep. I¡¯ll go see what¡¯s in the fridge.¡± Chen Guo got up from the sofa. ¡°No need. You should hurry up and go back to your room to sleep!¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.....¡± Chen Guo said and went to the fridge anyways. She took out some food: milk, bread, and jam. Tang Rou also went to help. After making two jam sandwiches, they split it. Chen Guo ate, while asking: ¡°How was your day?¡± ¡°Oh, it was fun!¡± Tang Rou ate, while exining to Chen Guo. Chen Guo listened quietly,ughing and gasping in surprise. ¡°Hurry up and level. I¡¯ll be waiting for you guys in the Heavenly Domain. I¡¯ll be going off to bed now.¡± Chen Guo said after eating and listening and then went to bed. Tang Rou was startled. She knew that Chen Guo had always wanted to y with her. Now that she was ying, it seemed like Chen Guo was growing ever more distant from her. In the past, Chen Guo had frequently pulled her along to watch the pro matches and talked about stories in Glory, but she had also spent more time watching TV or doing something else with her every night. In recent days, however, the time they were spending together was bing less and less. And how many nights was Chen Guo freezing on the sofa alone? Whenever Chen Guo was obsessed with the game, she never forgot to take care of me. But what about myself...... Chapter 231 – Looking for Help Chapter 231 ¨C Looking for Help Tang Rou went back to rest. Ye Xiu, on the other hand, didn¡¯t have much to do. It was almost six and pretty much no one needed assistance. Half of them had their heads lying on the table. Ye Xiu got up and wandered around for a bit. He then returned to the front desk to look at some videos and guides for Line Canyon. In the blink of an eye, it was time to change shifts. He handed over his seat, ate breakfast, and then went to rest like usual. But for the seven big guilds in the tenth server, that hour was unbearable. After a long dispute, in the end, they all agreed on a n: guard the Line Canyon entrances. Correct, they were going to stick with guarding the Line Canyon entrances. But this time, they weren¡¯t going to have a hundred yers stand there like before, just a few. The seven big guilds arranged the shifts. They would switch every hour. As long as they reported when Lord Grim¡¯s group came out, then it¡¯d be good enough. This was already their only n. Besides this, they felt that they couldn¡¯t go on any longer. It was a small measure. Regardless of how it went, it made them feel a little bit better. When the sun rose, they dispersed and logged off to rest. But for some people, even though they hadn¡¯t slept tonight, they weren¡¯t able to sleep during day. For example, Jiang You. How could he fall asleep! The night had passed terribly. Although the outside was icy and cold, Jiang You could only feel a burning anger in his heart. Lord Grim! Jiang You hated him to the core. Though as an expert, he wasn¡¯t short-sighted. Even though Lord Grim had used a few dirty tricks and even though he was an unspecialized with that weird weapon....... if they switched positions and he had that character and that weapon, would he have been able to suppress everyone in such a dominating way? The answer was no. How troublesome! Jiang You turned and turned in his bed. He drowsily fell asleep. In his dreams, he saw the BOSS being stolen away in front of his eyes. He roared and went to find the KSer to vent his anger at. But then, one by one, the troops he brought with him disappeared from his sight. Then, a shadow suddenly flew forward. He wasn¡¯t able to see clearly and felt a shiver down his spine. On the top of the shadow was the ID: Lord Grim. ¡°F*CK!!¡± Jiang You howled and woke up from his nightmare. The sun had already risen. The sunlight that shone through the window stung his eyes. At this moment, he was unexpectedly feeling lucky: Phew. It was just a dream. The stolen BOSS was all just a dream. He checked the time. It was almost 12 o¡¯clock. He had only slept four hours. A very bad night of sleep. Yesterday night¡¯s events and his dream continued to turn in his mind. Jiang You finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He got up and put on his clothes. After quickly cleaning up, he rushed out of his room. Club Tyranny, dining hall. As an official employee of the Club, the game was his job and this was one of his benefits as an employee. However, he rarely used it for lunch. Right now, quite a few of the Club members were using this time to eat. Everyone obviously recognized Jiang You and knew his habits. Jiang You appearing now made everyone surprised. Even the team captain Han Wenqing greeted him with a face full of surprise. Jiang You greeted everyone. He ran to randomly pick a few dishes and sat opposite to someone in the dining hall. The other person had two dishes, one meat, one vegetable, along with a small bowl of soup. His left hand held a bowl of rice, while his right hand held the chopsticks that were currently moving towards his mouth. Whenever his chopsticks moved down, the amount he picked up was practically the same every time. This was Tyranny¡¯s vice-captain Zhang Xinjie, a strict and serious person. From his clothing to his eating to his gamey, they all reflected this. Seeing Jiang You sit opposite to him, Zhang Xinjie looked at him and nodded his head. ¡°Vice-captain, I have something I want to talk to you about.¡± Jiang You said. He was going to ask Zhang Xinjie for advice on what to do about Lord Grim. He had nned on doing it awhile ago, but had held it off. After tossing and turning during the night, Jiang You finally decided that he couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and needed someone to help him. ¡°Let¡¯s talk after lunch.¡± Zhang Xinjie said. ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang You replied and began eating faster. Many people liked to pull along a friend to talk with while they ate, but everyone in Tyranny knew that their vice-captain never talked to anyone while eating, which was why no one was apanying him right now. Jiang You usually liked to chat with others, but this time, he actually chose to sit with Zhang Xinjie, making everyone feel a little perplexed. But no one really took it to heart. They continued on doing their own thing and after eating, they left the dining hall to rest, including the team captain Han Wenqing. Jiang You had taken a nce at Han Wenqing a few times and seeing how the team captain wasn¡¯t nning on doing anything, he rxed. The in-game guild and the pro-team were interconnected. When one wins, both wins. When one suffers, both suffer. Yesterday night, their guild had lost a lot of face. If Han Wenqing heard about it, Jiang You felt that he¡¯d definitely be yelled at. Most of the people had already left the dining hall, but Zhang Xinjie continued to eat at his own pace. His pace was very regr. Jiang You was able to see the order which he ate. At that pace, the rice and dishes would be finished at the same time. Jiang You, on the other hand, finished his meal at lightning speed and sure enough, Zhang Xinjie picked his dishes clean. Jiang You thought he was done eating and was just about to speak, when he saw Zhang Xinjie pick up his ? full bowl of soup and quietly drink it one spoonful at a time. Finally, when he finished the soup, he wiped his mouth with a napkin. Jiang You wasn¡¯t sure if he was done, so he kept silent. After Zhang Xinjie put down his napkin, he looked over: ¡°What are you here for?¡± ¡°For some in-game matters.¡± Jiang You hastily replied. ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang You exined the situation to him. There had been quite some development in the past few days. Blue Brook Guild¡¯s troubles and their troubles were all exined to him. In reality, Jiang You didn¡¯t fully understand the situation. The strongest three big guilds were all in trouble. Apart from Blue Brook Guild and Tyrannical Ambition, Herb Garden¡¯s reserves had almost been wiped clean by Lord Grim. The team backing them had been beaten by Lord Grim numerous times too. If Jiang You knew of this, he would have asked for help from even Han Wenqing long ago. Unspecialized? A weapon that can change forms? A single person suppressed all of you guys? Zhang Xinjie silently listened as Jiang You finished his report. He was mostly interested in these areas. Apart from this, Zhang Xinjie didn¡¯t care about the BOSS story that Jiang You was most distressed about. He had only asked for a bit more details about the strategies and tactics Lord Grim¡¯s team had used in the first team wipe out. But Jiang You hadn¡¯t really paid attention to many of these things, so he wasn¡¯t able to answer them. ¡°Vice-captain Zhang really does care more about the strategy and tactics......¡¯ Jiang You thought. In the Glory pro-scene, there were four yers who were titled Master Tacticians. No, there were only three now. Zhang Xinjie was one of them. The other two were the Blue Rain team captain Yu Wenzhou and the Thunderp team captain Xiao Shiqin. Team Thunderp wasn¡¯t considered a very strong team, but by relying on their team captain Xiao Shiqing¡¯s tactics and strategy, they would sometimes be able toe up with surprising upsets, which made it so that the high-ranked teams never looked down on them. Thest one, who couldn¡¯t be considered one anymore, was the retired Ye Qiu. ¡°This Lord Grim you talk about isn¡¯t so simple. You have ounts I can use right? Let me go and take a look.¡± Zhang Xinjie said. ¡°Uh, I do, I do.¡± Jiang You hastily said. ¡°I¡¯m going to ask for time off this afternoon. I¡¯ll then go over to where you are.¡± Zhang Xinjie said. Chapter 232 – A Precise Position Chapter 232 ¨C A Precise Position After leaving the dining hall, Jiang You returned to his workce at the Club and immediately contacted Cold Night, asking if he could hurry and find a Level 33 Cleric ount for him. All of the reserve ount cards for the tenth server were with Cold Night, but Cold Night didn¡¯t live in the same city as Tyranny¡¯s Club, so it wasn¡¯t as easy getting the cards from him as was for ntago Seeds to retrieve the cards for Tiny Herb. It hadn¡¯t been easy for Jiang You and that Striker to get their ount cards for the tenth server. ¡°A Cleric? Is Endless Night¡¯s fine?¡± Endless Night was in the same city as Tyranny¡¯s Club, but Cold Night had only asked this randomly. Their most skilled Cleric in the guild already had an ount. The other Clerics were also near the same level as Endless Night, so it didn¡¯t make sense to give out his ount card to worser yers. ¡°Okay, tell him toe over this afternoon!¡± He didn¡¯t think that Jiang You would actually agree. Cold Night was surprised, so he asked curiously: ¡°Who is it for?¡± ¡°Vice Captain Zhang.¡± Jiang You didn¡¯t keep any secrets. ¡°Ah.....¡± There was some surprise in his voice, ¡°Vice-captain Zhang is going to personallye out?¡± ¡°Yeah, I went over to talk to him and he said he¡¯d take a look. Tell Endless Night to bring his ount card over!¡± ¡°Okay okay.¡± Cold Night hung up the phone and immediately contacted Endless Night. Endless Night had no objections and on the contrary, was extremely excited. He was a core part of Tyrannical Ambition and yed a Cleric as well. How could he not admire Zhang Xinjie? It was an honor to let him use his ount! At 2 o¡¯clock sharp in the afternoon, Zhang Xinjie arrived at the guild studio. Jiang You was already waiting there eagerly, but was still surprised when he saw Zhang Xinjie walk in through the door. Zhang Xinjie had said he woulde take a look, but in actuality, he had brought his own keyboard and mouse. Nearly all pro-yers had their own keyboard and mouse. They had their own custom settings and a different keyboard would affect them slightly. In the pro-scene, such a difference couldn¡¯t be ignored. But Zhang Xinjie was onlying to take a look in the game. Zhang Xinjie bringing his own keyboard and mouse was a reflection of his strict and serious attitude. Endless Night excitedly handed his ount card over to his idol, while Jiang You removed the original keyboard and mouse from theputer. After connecting his own equipment, Zhang Xinjie sat down. Jiang You and the Striker sat beside him; one on the left and the other on the right. The three quickly logged into the game. Endless Night no longer had his ount, so he couldn¡¯t y, but he was still able to watch and admire Zhang Xinjie y. The other workers in the studio weren¡¯t going to miss the opportunity either and all ran to watch. Jiang You was initially worried that Zhang Xinjie would be unhappy with this, but seeing that he didn¡¯t seem to care, he didn¡¯t say anything. When Jiang You logged into the game, he checked his friends list. Jiang You said sorrowfully: ¡°Aw, it looks like Lord Grim isn¡¯t online.¡± He and Lord Grim had be friends at Frost Forest. ¡°Oh, you said hest logged off at Line Canyon?¡± Zhang Xinjie asked. ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll go wait at a Line Canyon entrance.¡± Zhang Xinjie said as he maneuvered the character, Endless Night, towards Line Canyon. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. We already have people guarding there. If Lord Grimes out, they¡¯ll tell us.¡± Jiang You hastily said. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry.¡± Zhang Xinjie still had his character continue running to Line Canyon. After arriving there, his character just stood there, quietly waiting. ¡°Lord Grim still hasn¡¯te online.......¡± Jiang You reminded him. It was still too early to wait. But just as he reminded him, a prompt suddenly showed up for Jiang You¡¯s Crowd Lover. He immediately checked it and sure enough, it was Lord Grim. ¡°He¡¯s on.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Zhang Xinjie replied and then put on his headphones. Jiang You and the Striker didn¡¯t dare be negligent and also hurried to put on their headphones. Jiang You wasn¡¯t the only person to receive the prompt that Lord Grim hade online. The other guilds had also received it. Cold Night was already talking to Chen Yehui, Lonely Drink, and the other guild leaders. Of course, he wasn¡¯t going to mention Zhang Xinjie since they were, after all, only a temporary alliance. They actually waited for a long time. In the blink of an eye, an hour had passed. The original yers who were guarding the Line Canyon entrance had already changed shifts, but Zhang Xinjie¡¯s Endless Night was still standing there, waiting. The person behind Endless Night was also waiting in the same way. He sat up straight without moving or talking. Jiang You felt uneasy in his chair, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. Tell a joke? Seeing Zhang Xinjie¡¯s expressionless face, Jiang You gave up on that idea. He already had Cold Night ordering people search around in Line Canyon. There was still no sign of Lord Grim, even after an hour. He clearly hadn¡¯t nned on just happily leaving the canyon. Another long wait and another hour passed. The guards had once again switched shifts, but there was still no sign from Cold Night. Zhang Xinjie was the same. The people who had originally been watching had already left. Even Endless Night had gone on anotherputer to y some online games. All Jiang You and that Striker could do was sit there. If Zhang Xinjie hadn¡¯t rxed yet, how could they dare to? Lord Grim, you f*cker! Jiang You could only curse at Lord Grim. ¡°He¡¯s here.¡± Zhang Xinjie suddenly said. He had been standing with his camera zoomed out to the max. He had been standing on the right in the middle of the entrance and was the first to find Lord Grim. He was currently running along the slope. Jiang You immediately called for everyone¡¯s attention. He and the Striker had been sitting beside Zhang Xinjie and hadn¡¯t been distracted. But the other three, the Sharpshooter, the Cleric, and the de master, were probably tabbed out and passing time. After receiving Jiang You¡¯s message, the three began to move. They also knew that Endless Night was being controlled by Zhang Xinjie. It was obviously who the leader of their team was right now. Zhang Xinjie had begun moving! His two hands danced across the keyboard. His rapid tapping immediately drew the attention of Endless Night, who was ying something else. He threw down his game and ran over to watch. Zhang Xinjie had just typed some messages out for the team. Five orders. Five sses. Five coordinates. Five positions. He was arranging the team¡¯s formation. The positions could be construed as sub-coordinates. One coordinate was to move sideways ten steps. Ten steps indicated ten steps of a character¡¯s walking, which was the same for every ss. Each step¡¯s distance could be seen as a certain position. For example, if someone were given (2,5), they would move to a certain position within an area. Zhang Xinjie was meticulously arranging the positions of everyone. Jiang You and the others didn¡¯t dare act careless and all went to their respective positions. And that guard from some other guild was still standing there stupidly without moving. Jiang You and the others ignored them. With Zhang Xinjie leading them, they were confident that they could take down Lord Grim. They didn¡¯t think that they would need help. After Ye Xiu got up in the afternoon, he hadn¡¯t seen Chen Guo nor Tang Rou. When he asked people in the Inte Cafe, they said that they gone out to take a walk. When he came online, he went around and killed some monsters and currently nned on going back to the city. He had to go back. With all of the intense fighting from yesterday, the Thousand Chance Umbre¡¯s Durability was almost gone. Faced with this issue, for such a precious Silver weapon, even Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t stay calm. Ye Xiu knew that after being noticed by the seven guilds, he would be chased relentlessly. As a result, he chose routes where no one was there. Just as he was about to leave the canyon, he saw a character standing on the left of the middle of the entrance. ¡°A very precise position.......¡± Ye Xiu had Lord Grim move to a position that was good for observation as well. It was just a simple position, but among experts, they each had their own judgements. Chapter 233 – Sacred Fire Chapter 233 ¨C Sacred Fire Line Canyon Entrance. One of them was inside the canyon, the other was outside. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim and Zhang Xinjie¡¯s Endless Night saw each other at the same exact time. Ye Xiu recognized this ID, but his stance gave him an unusual feeling. In any case, he had already been found, so he sent Endless Night a message: ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± The real Endless Night behind Zhang Xinjie saw Lord Grim¡¯s message and immediately felt that Lord Grim really was very arrogant. ¡°You won¡¯t be leaving.¡± Zhang Xinjie quickly replied. It was so quick that it looked like a blur to Endless Night. When he finished reading it, he saw that Lord Grim had already replied back: ¡°Oh? Is there an ambush out there?¡± Another sh and Zhang Xinjie sent another one: ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°How many?¡± ¡°Six.¡± Jiang You and the others were all ready to battle. How were they supposed to know that the two were actually chatting with each other. Only Endless Night, who was standing behind Zhang Xinjie, watched in disbelief. They chat so fast! Endless Night gasped in amazement. From Zhang Xinjie¡¯s screen, he saw Lord Grim calmly running up the slope, while looking left and right from time to time around the canyon. ¡°Your positioning isn¡¯t bad!¡± Zhang Xinjie received another message from Lord Grim. ¡°Ha ha. If you¡¯re done looking, you¡¯d better be careful!¡± Zhang Xinjie replied. ¡°Coming.¡± Lord Grim replied. He suddenly sped up and his character sprinted up the slope, making the spectating Endless Night¡¯s heart jump. Seeing that Lord Grim wasing, Jiang You and the Striker nervously nced at Zhang Xinjie. Zhang Xinjie was as calm as ever and focused on the screen in front of him. Close. He¡¯s getting closer and closer....... Jiang You¡¯s hands were trembling. He wanted to start attacking, but with Zhang Xinjie there, he was too afraid to start anything and could only wait for Zhang Xinjie¡¯s instructions. However, Zhang Xinjie still hadn¡¯t said anything. We¡¯re still not going to attack? From our current positions, I should be the first to attack, no? Or maybe my thought process is too simple and Vice-captain Zhang thinks that I shouldn¡¯t require instructions and is waiting for me to make a move? Countless thoughts revolved around in Jiang You¡¯s head. He once again nced at Zhang Xinjie and saw his lips suddenly move. ¡°Mage!¡± A voice resounded through his headphones. ¡°Hm?¡± Jiang You stared nkly for awhile before he understood that Zhang Xinjie was giving him amand. He immediately turned his head back and began to act. There¡¯s no need to think so much. His y making was still good though. me Explosion and Frost Ball rolled down the mountain along with a Raging mes that was ready to be unleashed at any moment. Jiang You controlled his spells well. me Explosion and Frost Ball didn¡¯t shoot forward in a straight line. The two spells flew one after the other at different angles. But when Lord Grim met with the me Explosion, he suddenly changed directions and then switched back, avoiding both spells without losing much speed. ¡°F*ck!¡± Endless Night cried out. There were many ways of dodging Jiang You¡¯s two spells, but Lord Grim had used the quickest and most dangerous method. It had to be known that the Line Canyon exit was a slope, which affected a character¡¯s move speed. Sessfully using a ¡°Z Shake¡± in this type of terrain wasn¡¯t easy. The results from his difficult maneuver were astonishing. Lord Grim had barely slowed down from these two spells and instantly lessened quite a bit of distance between them. Jiang You hadn¡¯t expected this, so his Raging mes was thrown in the wrong direction andnded behind Lord Grim. ¡°Gunner!¡± Zhang Xinjie¡¯s voice resonated. The Sharpshooter immediately lifted his gun and shot a round at Lord Grim. Lord Grim rolled and the bulletnded besides him, creating several sparks. He then rolled another three times to a spot below the cliff and escaped from the Sharpshooter¡¯s line of sight. The Sharpshooter stepped forward and jumped off the cliff. He turned his body midair and was about to shoot again, when suddenly he heard a warning: ¡°Careful.¡± ¡°Swoosh swoosh swoosh........¡± By the time the Sharpshooter noticed these three sounds, it was already toote. Three Shurikens hit his body making his character lose bnce as he flew out. Ninja skill, Ninja Tool: Shuriken. After knocking away the Sharpshooter, Lord Grim immediately leaped towards that direction. As soon as his head was exposed, the Striker appeared and weed him with a Dashing Jab. Zhang Xinjie gave directions with both shouts and through messages. The Striker had received the message long ago to follow the Sharpshooter and to guard this direction. The sudden punch hit its target and sent Lord Grim back into the Canyon. ¡°Yes!¡± The Striker roared, cleansing him of yesterday¡¯s sorrows. His character rushed forward and jumped to follow up with an Eagle Stamp. ¡°Yes, my ass!¡± His Eagle Stamp hadn¡¯t connected, when Lord Grim poofed and disappeared, turning into a cloud of smoke. How could the Striker not know that this was the Ninja skill: Shadow Clone Technique? But in order to use this technique, you had to set up where the real body and fake body would be. Determining the direction and the distance as well as using it was quiteplicated. How could he have done it in such a short amount of time? The Striker hastily turned to look behind him. He saw Lord Grim¡¯s real body standing on the cliff where he had been guarding. His hands were raised and pointed towards him. A chaotic ck energy ball floated beside him which then rotated and formed a few ck arrows that shot at him. Warlock skill: Curse Arrow. The Striker had nowhere to run. He had almost been shot by a barrage of Curse Arrows. Warlocks, Assassins, Thieves, and Ninjas were all Night Walkers. Curse Arrow was a type of skill that could be charged to increase its power. The longer it was charged, the more arrows there would be. Lord Grim hadn¡¯t had time to charge, so he only shot a few arrows over and then went on his way. But as soon as he turned his body, a sword light sliced towards him. Lord Grim immediately jumped, just barely dodging the de Master¡¯s Sword Draw. At this moment, a storm of white mes rained down. Lord Grim had leapt up and had nowhere to dodge. Everyone stared in awe and watched as the white mes continued to coil around Lord Grim¡¯s body after he fell. Only then did they know that this time, they had sessfully hit Lord Grim. The one who had done this attack was Zhang Xinjie using the Level 30 Cleric skill, Sacred Fire. Clerics weren¡¯t a ss that only healed. Sacred Fire was a DoT skill, whichsted 5 seconds. The damage decreased with every second and after being cast, it didn¡¯t matter whether it hit the target or not since it would continue to burn in the ce itnded for 5 seconds. In those 5 seconds, if the target bumped into it, the skill¡¯s full effects would take ce. But the damage wasn¡¯t the scariest part about Sacred Fire. The scariest part about Sacred Fire was its 3 seconds Silence. Characters that were hit by Sacred Fire wouldn¡¯t be able to use any skills for 3 seconds. Priests and Night Walkers couldn¡¯tpare to Mages, Fighters, or even Swordsman and Gunners in their ability to kill, but they had many CC skills. Being unable to use skills was an extremely bad situation for Ye Xiu. Even worse, after Zhang Xinjie used Sacred Fire, the other Cleric also moved up to use it as well. Under Zhang Xinjie¡¯s lead, Clerics weren¡¯t the backline, but the main force in controlling the field. The Cross in the Cleric¡¯s hands glowed white. Ye Xiu knew the skill wasing, but didn¡¯t randomly jump around. He didn¡¯t know where the Sacred Fire would be cast and if he was Silenced again, he¡¯d be in a hopeless situation. Ye Xiu decided to jump off the cliff. He immediately adjusted his camera and looked around him. When he looked down, he saw Crowd Lover¡¯s staff pointing up...... A column of me erupted and Lord Grim was instantly rooted in his position. Another Sacred Fire rained down once again. Chapter 234 – Two Traps Chapter 234 ¨C Two Traps Lord Grim wasunched into the air by Raging mes and the Cleric¡¯s Sacred Fire hit its target as well. Lord Grim¡¯s movements had been seen through by them. Ye Xiu could only quietly watch as his Lord Grim was once again burned by Sacred Fire and Silenced for another 3 seconds. The damage ovepped, but the CC did as well, so having the skills ovep was a waste. However, Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s two Clerics linked their Sacred Fires almost perfectly, maintaining the Silence on Lord Grim for 5-6 seconds. The Striker, who had been shot down, had already caught back up and the Sharpshooter had gotten up as well. They clearly wanted to kill Lord Grim right here. Jiang You and the others shouted in happiness and pounced over. But Zhang Xinjie was a bit disappointed; he hadn¡¯t seen what he had wanted to see. ¡°Why didn¡¯t he use Aerial Fire?¡± This was something that puzzled Zhang Xinjie. If Lord Grim were any other ss, there wouldn¡¯t have been any possible way of him escaping, but Gunners could use Aerial Gun to move in the air and stall for time. Aerial Gun was only a normal attack, so it wouldn¡¯t be Silenced. There was no difference in this aspect between unspecialized and Gunners. But Lord Grim hadn¡¯t done so. After Raging mes took effect, he directly dropped down. Jiang You already had his Crowd Lover cast another spell. The de Master was ready to provide backup at any moment. The Striker rushed forward with his fists and the Sharpshooter slid on the ground. They didn¡¯t want Lord Grimnding onto the ground. ¡°Pa!¡± A sound was heard among their yells, seemingly unimportant. But the Sharpshooter¡¯s Slide Kick was stopped because of this sound. He kept his sliding position on the ground but on his screen, he could see his right leg was mped onto the ground by steel spikes. Thief skill: Spike Trap! The Sharpshooter was startled. Where¡¯d the trape from? Did Lord Grim set it? No way! Ever since Lord Grim appeared in front of them, not a single movement of his had been missed. This ce...... Lord Grim had only rolled over here for a bit. Could he have actually set such a trap while he was rolling? Since the trap had been set earlier, it wouldn¡¯t just disappear after being Silenced. As soon as someone touched it, it would trigger. The Sharpshooter hadn¡¯t yet figured out what had happened when he heard a rippling sound. A light smoke came up from the ground and spread out. The Striker had been caught inside the fog of poison and his face quickly turned green. Another Thief skill: Poison Gas Trap. Earlier, when Lord Grim rolled to dodge the bullet, he hadn¡¯t set only one trap, but instead had set two. The Sharpshooter had a hard time believing it, but the reality was in front of his eyes. It couldn¡¯t have been ced by some random person. When the Sharpshooter saw the position of the two traps, he instantly figured out the reason. This was an escape route that Lord Grim had kept in case he needed it. If he ran into trouble when he jumped up, he still had somewhere to go. He had set up these traps to protect himself. And his escape route had worked. If those two traps weren¡¯t there, then the Striker and Sharpshooter would have stered Lord Grim onto the wall forever. And now? Even though the Sharpshooter hadn¡¯t taken much damage, he had been stalled. The Poison Gas Trap, on the other hand, mainly did damage and didn¡¯t have any movement restriction effects. However, the instant the target was poisoned, it would create a very brief Stun, interrupting the Striker¡¯s Dashing Jab. With this, Lord Grim was able tond and roll away. Roll was amon skill and didn¡¯t count as a skill from a ss, so it wasn¡¯t Silenced by Sacred Fire. Crowd Lover¡¯s Blizzard had arrived though. His Blizzard stormed down, but Lord Grim was able to roll away. All of this happened in a mere three seconds. In the first second, two of the yers fell for the traps. Lord Grim¡¯s Quick Recover was sessful. In the second second, Lord Grim rolled past the Sharpshooter. The trap didn¡¯t restrict attacks, so the Sharpshooter tried to shoot him, but how could hepare to Ye Xiu? Lord Grim¡¯s left hand took out a sword and shed, hitting the Sharpshooter. The Striker rushed out from the Poison Gas but the green-color on his face hadn¡¯t gone away. The poison was still lowering his health. And in the third second, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t even need to look at his status bar to know that the Sacred Fire¡¯s Silence was gone. With the status effect gone, how could he be afraid of facing the Striker? The two characters shed; the Striker punched forward, but Lord Grim suddenly ducked and then countered. The sword light curved into a beautiful arc. The Assassin skill: Shining Cut. The Striker¡¯s fist hit nothing but air, while his body was left open. Shining Cut sliced across his waist, leaving a trail of fresh blood. Two sword lights crossed and intersected at his neck, cutting across like a giant pair of scissors. The two swords returned and the blood flowed outwards from the Striker¡¯s neck. The spray of blood looked terrifying, but this was a game, so the injury didn¡¯t mean that the Striker was dead. This sudden change waspletely outside of everyone¡¯s expectations. By the time the de master jumped down to give chase, Lord Grim had already run far away. Crowd Lover was the closest to Lord Grim now. Jiang You hoped for Zhang Xinjie¡¯s instructions, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He couldn¡¯t just watch as Lord Grim ran past him, so Jiang You pounced after him to try and block him. However, Elementalists weren¡¯t good at blocking. Crowd Lover put his staff behind him and prepared to use a Falling Flower Palm. Jiang You wasn¡¯t very good in this area. In front of him was the forefather of the Battle Mage as well. Jiang You was pretty much disying his measly skill in front of a God. But if Ye Xiu was hit by this Falling Flower Palm, then retirement was the right choice. Lord Grim gently turned and Jiang You¡¯s Falling Flower Palm flew by him. Lord Grim jumped up and the Twin Tailed Swords in his hands picked Crowd Lover into the air using Assassin skill: Leaping de. Lord Grimnded first and then sent Crowd Lover flying away. At this moment, the Sharpshooter finally freed himself from the trap. But the Striker¡¯s Poison hadn¡¯t ended yet and green spots covered his body. The de Master was also still far away from him. And Endless Night? Ye Xiu turned his camera and saw Endless Night behind him, still standing there, not moving. Ye Xiu chuckled and sent a message to him: ¡°Almost. A bit more and you would have gotten me. Try again next time.¡± After sending him the message, Lord Grim turned his head and left. He didn¡¯t n on continuing to fight with this team. The team had some sort of expert helping them, who had forced him into a dangerous situation. If he hadn¡¯t judged incorrectly, then the person controlling Endless Night was probably Tyranny¡¯s Zhang Xinjie. Luckily, the others weren¡¯t pro-yers. Their ability to carry out his instructions weren¡¯t good enough. If not for this, it would be hard to say whether he¡¯d have been able to escape from these six with just the Twin Tailed Swords in his hands. Chapter 235 – Bet Chapter 235 ¨C Bet Lord Grim disappeared shortly after. Seeing that Zhang Xinjie¡¯s Endless Night wasn¡¯t moving, Jiang You and the others didn¡¯t go and chase. All they could do was helplessly move their characters over to Endless Night¡¯s side. Even though none of them had died this time, the oue waspletely different than what they had expected. When Lord Grim was hit by Sacred Fire, they all thought that the situation was already set. They were all eximing how different it was to have a true expert help them. But in the end, two traps had turned over the double Sacred Fire situation and Lord Grim had escaped. From this point of view, the winner was still Lord Grim. Jiang You and the others couldn¡¯t help but feel dejected when they heard Zhang Xinjie say: ¡°The weapon in his hands didn¡¯t seem to have changed forms.¡± A voice from outside of the game came: ¡°He wasn¡¯t holding his original weapon. That¡¯s the Nightwalker ss Level 30 Purple weapon, Twin Tailed Swords.¡± The one who spoke was Endless Night. He yed in the new server, so Endless Night was very knowledgeable about equipment at this level. It didn¡¯t matter what ss the weapon was from, he could recognize it. ¡°Purple weapon?¡± The others repeated it back. From when Lord Grim first appeared to his escape, the entire battle hadn¡¯t even taken a minute. They hadn¡¯t yet had time to reflect on the details of the battle. Endless Night, who hadn¡¯t been ying, had seen everything clearly. He had been standing behind Zhang Xinjie and Zhang Xinjie hadn¡¯t done much in the battle besides givingmands. The only time he really did anything else was when he used Sacred Fire. His character¡¯s camera constantly shifted to observe each yer¡¯s situation. Having a general outlook of the field was an important skill for Clerics to have. Endless Night hadn¡¯t even watched for a minute, but already felt like he had gained a lot. ¡°Oh, that guy fought all throughout the night yesterday and hadn¡¯t had the chance to return back to the city. My guess is that his weapon is running out of Durability.¡± Jiang You thought for a bit and then said. His guess was quite on point. ¡°So it¡¯s like that.¡± Zhang Xinjie said. ¡°How unlucky. If it wasn¡¯t for those two traps.......¡± The Striker gloomily said. In this battle, he had been the most unfortunate. The blood from the Cut Throat made his character look miserable and the Poison from the trap had only just wore off. ¡°If the Gunner had been a bit faster, then he wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to put down those two traps.¡± Zhang Xinjie quickly said. ¡°Uh......¡± The Sharpshooter didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°The Cleric¡¯s Sacred Fire was half a second early. The Mage initiated just a bit too slowly.¡± Zhang Xinjie continued. Jiang You and the Cleric were silent. ¡°The Striker likes to punch while moving fast...... but he needs to work on his uracy.¡± ¡°Oh.....¡± The Striker replied. Of the team of five, four of them had been called out by Zhang Xinjie. They couldn¡¯t help but shudder when they thought of what would have happened to them if they had partied with the team captain Han Wenqing. If all of these mistakes had led to Lord Grim escaping, they¡¯d probably have been bombarded by the team captain¡¯s shouts already. ¡°Then what should we do next?¡± Jiang You and the others felt like they didn¡¯t have the ability to stop Lord Grim, so they didn¡¯t have any suggestions to make. Right now, with Zhang Xinjie, they took the chance to ask for his advice. There was clearly no way Zhang Xinjie could continue to apany them and waste his time on Lord Grim. He had only said he would ¡°take a look¡±, so he was probably done looking around by now. What would the vice-captain suggest? Jiang You looked forward to his answer. ¡°The main conflict is thepetition for the dungeon records. If we keep fighting like this, then all we¡¯re doing is wasting each other¡¯s time and effort. There¡¯s nothing good that wille from it.¡± Zhang Xinjie said. ¡°Yeah!¡± Jiang You hastily replied. ¡°That¡¯s why I made a deal with him. Tonight, we¡¯ll go to the Arena and do a 5v5 teampetition. If we win, they won¡¯t touch the records set by Tyrannical Ambition. ¡°Ah! Really?¡¯ Jiang You eximed happily. ¡®But he has conditions on his side too. I¡¯ll send you it. See if you can ept it.¡± Zhang Xinjie said and sent Lord Grim¡¯s message to Jiang You. The final decision had to be done by Jiang You, since Jiang You was the person in charge of the guild. Jiang You looked at the stakes. Eight Scarlet Scorpion Tails, eight Scarlet Stingers, a Scarlet Illusion de, forty Sandworm Silk. So familiar! Wasn¡¯t this list very simr to the one that Lord Grim had given when Cold Night went to negotiate with Lord Grim over Line Canyon? But, it was a bit differentpared tost time. Amber Crystal! Lord Grim hadn¡¯t included an Amber Crystal this time, which was originally the most valuable item. Which means....... Could the Cliff Ronin Alpine have dropped an Amber Crystal? Now that he has it, he doesn¡¯t need it? F*ck! But if the other side has it already, then the stakes were a lot lower. Jiang You thought as he said: ¡°Yeah, I can ept these conditions........¡± ¡°Hold on. I haven¡¯t sent everything yet.¡± Zhang Xinjie sent another message. Jiang You looked at it and fell even more depressed. The stakes hadn¡¯t lowered one bit. With the new message, there was another list of umon materials, which equalled in value to an Amber Crystal. Jiang You cursed at Lord Grim and then closed the message. ¡°So he said that if we win, then they won¡¯t touch any of our Tyrannical Ambition records ever again?¡± Jiang You asked Zhang Xinjie. ¡°Yes. That was the agreement.¡± Zhang Xinjie said. ¡°Then I can ept these conditions.¡± Jiang You said, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid he won¡¯t uphold the agreement!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like we¡¯ll lose much if we win the teampetition, no?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Jiang You nodded his head and pondered silently. Endless Night, who was behind them, stood out and said: ¡°You can trust Lord Grim. There hasn¡¯t been any crazy records recently.¡± ¡°Really?¡¯ Jiang You saw Lord Grim as evil and deceitful. Hiding for a half and an hour to steal their BOSS, sneakily setting up two traps, just looking at these two events, Jiang You wasn¡¯t able to see Lord Grim as anyone trustworthy. ¡°We can tell the whole world of the bet. That way, if he goes back on his word, everyone will know and no one will ever trust him again.¡± Someone suggested. ¡°Hm.......¡± Jiang You hesitated and looked at Zhang Xinjie. He really wanted to know how confident Zhang Xinjie was in the teampetition, but asking him would mean that he would be questioning Zhang Xinjie¡¯s skill. Should I ask or not...... Telling the whole world of the bet was a double-edged sword! Didn¡¯t the Por Beach massacre just happen? He lost so badly that he was too afraid of ying again. If they lost this fight, then the yers participating wouldn¡¯t be the only ones losing face, but the entire guild. It¡¯d be even worse than Por Beach. ¡°Vice-captain Zhang, what do you think of our chances of winning?¡¯ Jiang You decided to ask him. ¡°If we¡¯re going by individual strength, Lord Grim¡¯s skill level is certainly above yours, which is why I asked for a teampetition. Teampetitions require strategy, coordination, and a team synergy. You said that Lord Grim¡¯s team have only just recently been formed, while you guys have been ying for a long time together. In terms of synergy, isn¡¯t it obvious who has the advantage? Their individual ability might be their advantage, but we are a better team.¡± Zhang Xinjie said. ¡°We don¡¯tpletely lose in individual strength! We still have you, vice-captain!¡± The Striker said. Everyone chuckled, but Zhang Xinjie shook his head: ¡°In a teampetition, controlling each individual¡¯s tempo and coordination is more important. You must be calm. Blindly showing off your strength will only seem out of ce. Coming apart from the team¡¯s tempo will only lead to you being the team¡¯s weakness.¡± The Striker¡¯s ttery hadn¡¯t gone well. Jiang You didn¡¯t pay attention to all this. Even after saying so much, Zhang Xinjie only told them of their advantages. He didn¡¯t say what their chances were exactly. Jiang You wanted a direct answer. Zhang Xinjie continued to speak though: ¡°In any case, as long as it is apetition, there is no way of knowing the oddspletely. I can only say that in theory, we have a higher winning chance. If not, then I wouldn¡¯t have directly asked to bet with Lord Grim.¡± ¡°Alright! Then I¡¯ll agree to the bet. We can talk about the other detailster!¡± Jiang You decided. Now it was just a matter of whether he should announce the bet to the world. That, he¡¯d have to consider some more! Chapter 236 – Assumptive Guides Chapter 236 ¨C Assumptive Guides Ye Xiu received Endless Night¡¯s agreement to the conditions and smiled. He then replied: ¡°I¡¯ll see you tonight then.¡± ¡°Tonight? What time?¡¯ Endless Night asked. ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. The people on my side are a bitplicated. I need to contact them first and even then, it¡¯s hard to set a time. You¡¯ll all be on at night, right? We¡¯ll go when everyone¡¯s here!¡± Ye Xiu casually answered back. ¡°You can¡¯t contact them right now?¡± ¡°They¡¯re not online.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Nine o¡¯clock. There¡¯s still 4 hours and 37 minutes until then. Will you have your yers gathered by then?¡± ¡°Uh, probably......¡± Ye Xiu really wasn¡¯t sure. Tang Rou and Chen Guo had left together and he didn¡¯t know when they woulde back. Su Mucheng and Qiao Yifan usually weren¡¯t on by then. Steamed Bun Invasion was usually on, but if he didn¡¯te on, Ye Xiu had no way of contacting him. ¡°Then tonight at nine.¡± The other side replied. ¡°Alright, be there or be square.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bete. I won¡¯t wait for you.¡± The other side concluded. He really is Zhang Xinjie, Ye Xiuughed and didn¡¯t reply back. Right at this moment, his Lord Grim was hurrying on. He figured that he was still everyone¡¯s target. Even though he had already made a bet with Tyrannical Ambition, Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t guarantee that they¡¯d stop chasing him. He only wanted to fix his Thousand Chance Umbre. The NPCs that could do this were in many of the small viges as well, so he didn¡¯t need to return to Congee City. In the end, Ye Xiu chose to go to Buzzer Vige, which was near Frost Forest. This type of small vige wasn¡¯t considered a safe area and also didn¡¯t have any leveling monsters either; there were only a couple of NPCs, one of which could fix equipment. This ce was already considered a low-leveled area. Since there weren¡¯t any valuable quests to do around here, he didn¡¯t think many guild yers would be here. Everything was as Ye Xiu had expected. After finding the NPC, his Thousand Chance Umbre was fixed. At Level 25, fixing equipment didn¡¯t require any materials; it only required money. This small amount of money wasn¡¯t anything to Ye Xiu. The surplus of materials that he had gotten from Tiny Herb could be sold at any time for money. Just as he was about to leave, he heard a system notification from his friends list. Ye Xiu checked and saw that it was Concealed Light. ¡°God, you¡¯re on!¡± Concealed Light said hi to Ye Xiu. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m on! Have you gone online in the day time? How was it? Did you meet any trouble?¡± Ye Xiu asked. Concealed Light had been drawn into the conflict for no reason. If the guilds decided to watch over him as well, then that would really be unlucky. ¡°I went on for a bit in the afternoon. Nothing in particr happened!¡± Concealed Light said. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s good. How¡¯s your research on your guides going along?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Uh, this one is a lot moreplicated than fighting a BOSS!! I¡¯m about ? of the way done. Do you want to take a look, God?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± ¡°How do I send it to you?¡± ¡°Add me on QQ!¡± Ye Xiu said and then sent him his ID. He then logged onto his QQ and received a friend invite not long after. He checked the invite and saw that the other side was using his in-game ID, Concealed Light. He looked at his own QQ nickname and saw that he was using his in-game ID. The profile picture for his QQ was a red maple leaf. One Autumn Leaf was his QQ¡¯s nickname. Seeing this, Ye Xiu sighed. He lit up his cigarette, opened the settings, changed his profile picture to the default one, and then changed his name to Lord Grim. One Autumn Leaf was already of the past, even though it actually hadn¡¯t been that long yet. Ye Xiu silently epted Concealed Light¡¯s friend request and Concealed Light immediately sent him a file: Line Canyon Idiot¡¯s Guide. ¡°Idiot¡¯s Guide still! Even though you¡¯re listing out the details step by step, it can¡¯t be called idiotic in any way.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a name. I can change it any time. Hurry and check it out, God.¡± Concealed Light clearly didn¡¯t care about the name. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take a look. You do your business, I¡¯ll look for you in a bit.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Concealed Light said. Ye Xiu had run Line Canyon many times already and already had an idea on how to set the dungeon record. Early in the morning, when Tang Rou had gone to sleep early, he had spent his time studying dungeon guides and records, so he had a general idea of the strategy. Now what type of strategy could this purely theoretical Concealed Light havee up with? Ye Xiu opened up the file and took a look. Like before, the introduction was on the ss set-up, which turned out to be a party of an unspecialized, a Launcher, a Battle Mage, a Brawler, and a Ghostde. It was clearly based off of Ye Xiu¡¯s team. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He had only looked at the first line and was already looking for Concealed Light: ¡°Why¡¯d you put in an unspecialized. My character isn¡¯t typical.¡± ¡°Ha ha...... I just wanted to try it out.¡± Concealed Light said. Ye Xiu reckoned that Concealed Light wanted them to do an experiment, to prove the possibility of his guides. But the problem was that using Lord Grim as a temte limited the guides only to them. An unspecialized with the Thousand Chance Umbre and an unspecialized without one were twopletely different things. Concealed Light didn¡¯t understand this self-made Silver weapon, so he wouldn¡¯t be able to write an unspecialized guide that suited Lord Grim. Guides like his that analyzed the damage from every single hit and required there to not be a single mistake couldn¡¯tck this aspect. Ye Xiu decided to keep on looking though. Sure enough, it was just as he expected. The content regarding unspecialized wasn¡¯t correct. ¡°This probably won¡¯t do......¡± Ye Xiu said the truth to Concealed Light. Concealed Light wasn¡¯t stupid, so with just these few words, Concealed Light realized what the problem was. ¡°Unspecialized won¡¯t do I guess. I need to change it to a different ss.¡± Concealed Light replied to Ye Xiu. ¡°Clearing a dungeon and killing a BOSS the fastest are very simr in that they both have an optimal ss set-up.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Yeah, I saw a few guides talking about this. In the beginning, I nned on doing that, but I felt like your unspecialized was more powerful.¡± ¡°The advantages of an unspecialized are extremely obvious in the early stages of the game, but the problem is, there aren¡¯t any more unspecialized. If your guides only talk about using an unspecialized, then it¡¯ll be the same as your previous BOSS guides. They¡¯ll be guides that no one can use.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Concealed Light said. ¡°You still have to dungeon when you have the chance in order to increase your experience.¡± Ye Xiu said. Concealed Light¡¯s theoretical knowledge of the game was quite impressive. He was also very smart, but there was a difference between theory and reality. Concealed Light went back to researching for his guides. Ye Xiu checked his QQ friends list and saw that Su Mucheng was online. ¡°Are you free at nine tonight?¡± Ye Xiu sent a message. Su Mucheng looked at the message and stared nkly. The ID number was very familiar, but the profile picture and name had changed. ¡°I¡¯m free. To do what?¡± ¡°Come to the game. A PvP teampetition.¡± ¡°Oh, with who?¡± ¡°Zhang Xinjie.¡± ¡°Him? Why¡¯d he run over to the new server?¡± Su Mucheng was surprised. ¡°Yesterday, after you and Yifan went off, we wandered around and encountered a wild BOSS, which Tyrannical Ambition had also found. We waited and then KSed it. They probably went mad with anger. Then today, I encountered Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s team and as I guessed correctly, the Cleric on that team should have been Zhang Xinjie substituting in.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°So then you agreed on a team PK tonight?¡± Su Mucheng asked. ¡°Yeah, he asked me. My guess is that he doesn¡¯t know who I am.¡± ¡°Really? Then he miscalcted this time. Everything points to disaster for him.¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°I also thought that, so I agreed.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± After sending his message, he received an image from Su Mucheng. ¡°Your new profile pic.¡± Su Mucheng said. Ye Xiu opened the image and took a look. ¡°F*ck, what is this? ¡°Ð¦¡±? It looks like a ¡°¿Þ¡±. Why hasn¡¯t your handwriting improved after so many years?¡± Ye Xiu replied, but he had already changed his profile pic to this new clumsy ¡°Ð¦¡± picture. (TL: Ц means to smile orugh. ¿Þ means to cry) Chapter 237 – The Members Aren’t Together Chapter 237 ¨C The Members Aren¡¯t Together After chatting with Su Mucheng, it was time to eat so the two went on their way to eat dinner. Chen Guo and Tang Rou still hadn¡¯te back. After eating, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t hurry and log into the game. He instead went onto the Glory forums. The forum had lots of sections such as a section for dungeons, a section for every ss, a section for the Pro Alliance and so on. Each category had their own subject, but if you wanted to find random information, you would have to browse around. From the first server to the tenth server in addition to the Heavenly Domain, they were all extremely active. Famous yers, resentment, and fun stories, they all went into here. Among these, the most popr was the Heavenly Domain and the second most popr was the tenth server. The main topic of the tenth server was undoubtedly Lord Grim. From the Beginner¡¯s Vige all the way to the different records, as soon as someone opened up the page, they would see Lord Grim¡¯s famous name all over the ce. In the tenth server, the dungeon records had be Lord Grim¡¯s. Even the godly Three Great Guilds had to look for Lord Grim for help if they wanted a dungeon record. The forum users had already figured out what was going on. They were all talking about how the big guilds would develop in this situation. Right now, the guilds were all talking about their power behind-the-scenes. They would brag about how amazing their pro-team was or brag about how amazing their guild was in the Heavenly Domain or even brag about how amazing their guild was in the other servers. But for the tenth server, all they could do was cry. In the tenth server, they appeared pretty amazing, but Lord Grim was more so. Some usersmented this way. In the forums, there was no shortage of users who would justify the big guild¡¯s actions, but in front of the undeniable evidence from the dungeon record leaderboards, there was nothing they could say. Inparison, Excellent Dynasty was different. In Frost Forest, even though it was the lowest level dungeon, they at least had beaten Lord Grim. Just from this, Excellent Dynasty was able to brag and press down on the Three Great Guild¡¯s influence. Seeing these posts, Ye Xiu could only let out a littleugh. If this was ten years ago, he would have been extremely delighted about all this. But now, these weren¡¯t his goals. He had created the current situation in the tenth server. Some of them were intentional, some weren¡¯t, but none of them were surprising. How could they get what they wanted? That was what Ye Xiu was thinking about and what the guilds were thinking about as well. After checking the tenth server section, Ye Xiu took a look around at the skills section, the equipment section, the dungeon section, etc. The forums gathered arge amount of posts and were an umtion of many yers¡¯ knowledge. It could be said that it was Glory¡¯srgest intelligencework. If you were good at searching, there were many things you could find. In the blink of an eye, it was eight. Tang Rou and Chen Guo still hadn¡¯t returned yet. Ye Xiu asked the other employees for Tang Rou¡¯s phone number. He was going to call her and ask her what was going on. ¡°Hello? Who is this?¡± Tang Rou was pretty loud and her surroundings were noisy. She was clearly in a crowded ce. ¡°It¡¯s me! Tonight at nine. PK! Are youing?¡¯ Ye Xiu asked. ¡®Ah.... PK!¡± Tang Rou¡¯s tone seemed very excited, but after a bit of silence, she regretfully said: ¡°I won¡¯t be back by then. Guo Guo and I are about to go watch a movie!¡± ¡°Oh, then have fun.¡± Ye Xiu hung up. Tang Rou couldn¡¯te...... that was something unexpected. Tang Rou had yed together with him most of the days. How could he have known that she wouldn¡¯te y today of all days. After putting down the phone, Ye Xiu logged into the game. When he went online, Steamed Bun Invasion was there, so he hastily asked him: ¡°Steamed Bun, today at night, PK.¡± ¡°Oh? Who¡¯s so impatient to die?? Steamed Bun Invasion had massacred yers all throughout yesterday. He was extremely arrogant right now. ¡°The guys who we KSed the BOSS from.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh, looks like they just don¡¯t give up. Perfect. I¡¯ll teach them another lesson.¡± ¡°Where are you right now?¡± ¡°Line Canyon.¡± ¡°Are there any problems?¡± Ye Xiu asked. Tyrannical Ambition would temporarily halt their movements, but the other six guilds were still there! The yers were currently looking for them and as soon as Steamed Bun Invasion appeared, it was very possible that they were watching him. ¡°There is!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t go out.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said. ¡®You¡¯ve been blocked?¡± ¡°No..... I¡¯ve never been here, so I¡¯m a bit lost......¡± Steamed Bun Invasion replied. ¡°...... Search for a Line Canyon map and take a look at it. Remember to take detours and make sure no one is following you.¡± Ye Xiu began to sweat. The ce Tyrannical Ambition had brought the wild BOSS to actually was a very remote ce in Line Canyon. ¡°Senior, you¡¯re so smart! There really is a person following me.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said. ¡°Really? And what?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°I¡¯m about to go fight.¡± ¡°.......¡± Ye Xiu was speechless. It felt like Steamed Bun had found people right after he had reminded him. He couldn¡¯t have gotten the wrong people, right? Steamed Bun Invasion hadn¡¯t made a mistake though. In the beginning, the pursuer had carefully followed Steamed Bun, but he soon realized that Steamed Bun wasn¡¯t paying attention at all. He had been found twice, but the guy just ignored him and kept on walking. As a result, he became more and more careless. Right now, he was wondering what Steamed Bun Invasion was doing since Steamed Bun Invasion was just walking around. He hadn¡¯t killed any monsters and he had already gone in a circle three times. ¡°Is he lost?¡± The pursuer guessed. Steamed Bun Invasion turned his head again and then suddenly dashed towards him. The pursuer panicked. He looked left and right. There were only monsters around him. Is this guy nning on fighting some monsters? Just as he was thinking this, Steamed Bun Invasion flung his arm and a Brick went flying towards his head. The yer hastily jumped to dodge it. He sent an ¡°I¡¯ve been found¡± to the guild and immediately began fighting with Steamed Bun Invasion. Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s opponent wasn¡¯t a normal yer. After a few bouts, the yer was killed. ¡°Ha ha, I killed him. This guy. I was always wondering why he was following me.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion reported to Lord Grim. ¡°Phew, how long had he been following you?¡± Ye Xiu hastily asked. ¡°Maybe ten minutes?¡± ¡°Steamed Bun..... you¡¯ve been exposed. A lot of yers are probablying to surround you very soon!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Really? Then I guess I¡¯m going to have to fight.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said. ¡°Be careful of your weapon¡¯s Durability.¡± Ye Xiu reminded Steamed Bun Invasion. ¡°Weapon...... Huh? Where¡¯d my w go?¡± ¡°F*ck! Did it break? When the Durability goes to 0, your weapon will break! Check your system log.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Uh oh. That¡¯s not good.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion obviously understood the importance of a weapon. He checked his system log and sure enough, his w broke when he was killing that yer. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°A fight without a weapon. That¡¯ll be difficult!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion was still discussing the matters with him. ¡°Do you think there¡¯s hope?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Nope. Unless you save me.¡± ¡°By the time I get there, you¡¯ll be dead and back in the city.¡± ¡°Since things are like this already, there¡¯s no point in youing here. I¡¯ll just go directly to the city and we¡¯ll meet up there.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion really was straightforward and easy-going. He went up empty-handed and pulled arge mob of monsters. The guild yers quickly converged. They saw Steamed Bun Invasion in the middle of the mob yelling at them: ¡°Have a good day!¡± and then died. ¡°F*CK!¡± Everyone cursed. What was this Steamed Bun doing? He had been walking around in circles, making it difficult for them to figure out what he was doing and after a lot of effort, they finally surrounded him only to watch as he killed himself. The monsters left after killing Steamed Bun Invasion. His corpse was already gone. Chapter 238 – Randomly Chosen Chapter 238 ¨C Randomly Chosen ¡°Senior, I¡¯m in Congee City.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion revived in the city and sent Ye Xiu a message. ¡°You¡¯re terrible.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°But I don¡¯t have a weapon and I don¡¯t have money.....¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said. ¡°You...... really are terrible. I¡¯ll be there in a second!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°OK!¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t immediately return to Congee City, but went towards Line Canyon instead. His team all logged out at Line Canyon. Even though he didn¡¯t think the other team members would be as innocent as Steamed Bun, they would probably encounter some difficulties too. At 8:30, Su Mucheng¡¯s Cleansing Mist came online. ¡°Hm? Why isn¡¯t everyone here?¡± Su Mucheng asked. ¡°Can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± Ye Xiu replied helplessly. Tang Rou definitely wouldn¡¯t being and Qiao Yifan hadn¡¯te on yet. ¡°Can we still do it?¡± Su Mucheng asked. ¡°We¡¯ll see. Come out of Line Canyon first. Be careful.¡± Ye Xiu said. Su Mucheng knew what to expect. Even though there were yers watching her, Su Mucheng easily shrugged them off. Ye Xiu went over to receive her. As he approached Line Canyon, he noticed a few yers standing outside of the entrance. They didn¡¯t seem to be going in or heading out. Ye Xiu made a calction. He then rushed forward and cleared them away. Each of them sent a message to their respective guilds: Lord Grim is in Line Canyon. After 20 seconds, the soldiers who had found him were killed. ¡°Oh! You came to receive me?¡± At Line Canyon, Su Mucheng¡¯s Cleansing Mist had already reached the entrance. When she climbed up, she saw Lord Grim. ¡°Of course.¡± Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim stood there. Beside him were even a few corpses, the guards who had been waiting there. Even though they died, they didn¡¯t immediately revive and stayed to keep watch instead. They really were responsible and diligent. ¡°Way to ruin the scene!¡± Su Mucheng wasn¡¯t happy with the corpses. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Xiu said and the two left. The guilds dispatched their troops and began to pursue them. The participants were the ones from yesterday, but they didn¡¯t have the same fighting spirit like before. The yers that had participated in battle though were still able to turn their anger into motivation. But the majority of the yers had just run around randomly, waiting, or doing something dull and boring. After knowing that they were going to continue today, everyone had prepared their movies,ics, novels, and snacks to better waste their time. Ye Xiu led Su Mucheng around the map to escape from the guild¡¯s search web. Afterwards, they headed to Bulls Town. As the first town yers would go to after Beginner Vige, even though it was small, it had everything. It was possible to go into the Arena through here as well. When they arrived at Bulls Town, it was already almost nine. Ye Xiu first sent Steamed Bun Invasion some money to buy a weapon. He then searched his friends list, Seven Fields, Sleeping Moon, and Drifting Water were on. But if they were to join, they would also join the conflict between Ye Xiu and the guilds. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t want this. At 9 o¡¯clock sharp, Endless Night came online and his character was also already in front of the Arena entrance. Crowd Lover and the others were already waiting there. They didn¡¯t dare have Zhang Xinjie wait for them. They didn¡¯t dare, but Ye Xiu did. ¡°Start?¡± ¡°Not enough yers.¡± ¡°4 hours and 37 minutes wasn¡¯t enough time?¡± Zhang Xinjie was very unhappy. ¡°No choice. How about another time. Is 12 okay?¡± ¡°No.¡± 12 was Zhang Xinjie¡¯s sleeping time. ¡°Then what do you say.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°When will you be able to gather your yers?¡¯ Zhang Xinjie asked. ¡°12.....¡± ¡°Tomorrow then. I hope you won¡¯t miss it again.¡± Zhang Xinjie concluded. He didn¡¯t want to waste time. ¡°Ah, wait! I have someone.¡± Ye Xiu hastily called. He had just received a prompt. He hadn¡¯t checked yet and the message was already there: ¡°PKPKPKPKPK.¡± ¡°The noisy guy¡¯s here again!¡± Su Mucheng disdained. Lord Grim quickly entered the Arena. He opened a room and after finishing, he sent the room number to Huang Shaotian¡¯s Flowing Tree. ¡°Wait for me to switch ounts!¡± Huang Shaotian immediately said. ¡°Come here for now!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Why?¡± Huang Shaotian asked. ¡°First help us y a round.¡± ¡°F*ck f*ck f*ck!! I came to PK with you. Do you think I¡¯m a summoned creature!¡± Huang Shaotian cursed. ¡°It¡¯ll be quick.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°No weapon!¡± Huang Shaotian called. ¡°Look for Steamed Bun Invasion. He¡¯s currently buying a weapon. Let him buy you one.¡± Ye Xiu replied. Huang Shaotian went to contact Steamed Bun Invasion. In the Arena, the other team immediately entered after receiving the room number. Jiang You¡¯s team hadn¡¯t changed sses, except the Cleric had be Endless Night. On Ye Xiu¡¯s side, his Lord Grim and Su Mucheng¡¯s Cleansing Mist were already there. The three empty spaces hadn¡¯t been filled. ¡°Where are your yers?¡± Endless Night messaged. Suddenly, the third spot was taken and a character locked in: Steamed Bun Invasion. Quickly after, the fourth: Flowing Tree. ¡°Flowing Tree?¡± Jiang You was surprised. ¡°Who¡¯s this?¡± Zhang Xinjie asked. ¡°We didn¡¯t meet him yesterday, but he killed quite a few yers in Congee Forest. He¡¯s only Level 27.¡± Jiang You introduced him. ¡°Hurry up. Hurry up. Hurry up!¡± Flowing Tree immediately began hurrying them. ¡°He also talks a lot.¡± Jiang You added. ¡°The de Master¡¯s words are already flowing.¡± Zhang Xinjie said. ¡°Then who is this?¡± A fifth yers locked in. The Striker was puzzled when he looked at it. This fifth yer was a Level 31 Assassin called Zero Kills. He hadn¡¯t heard of such a yer. ¡°Zero Kills?¡± Jiang You was also puzzled. He quickly sent Cold Night a message. Cold Night didn¡¯t know either. ¡£ ¡°Ready ready ready ready ready ready ready ready ready ready!¡± Flowing Tree typed again. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be exposed, then talk a bit less.¡± Ye Xiu said to Flowing Tree. ¡°Hm?¡± ¡®That Endless Night over there is Zhang Xinjie.¡± ¡°You serious?¡± Huang Shaotian was surprised. At this moment, everyone clicked ready and the teampetition began. They quickly entered the battlefield and the map Lava Cemetery was randomly chosen. ¡°You serious?¡± After entering the map, Huang Shaotian asked again. ¡°No. You keep on chatting!¡± Ye Xiu said. Usually, Huang Shaotian would begin typing crazily into the public chat as soon as he entered, but this time he resisted. As for that Zero Kills, he impatiently rushed up to battle. ¡°Hey, this bro¡¯s so impatient. Who is he?¡¯ Huang Shaotian asked. ¡°No idea.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°No idea?¡± Huang Shaotian didn¡¯t understand. ¡°We didn¡¯t have enough yers, so a random person joined.¡± Ye Xiu said. Everyone went crazy. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t put a password in his room, so anyone could join. Previously, the three spots had been shing like crazy because whenever a person joined, Ye Xiu would kick him. He did that to keep Steamed Bun Invasion and Huang Shaotian¡¯s spot. After they joined, he didn¡¯t care. As a result, the next random person who joined was this Assassin, Zero Kills. As for Tyrannical Ambition, they were the ones at stake. If they won, they didn¡¯t get anything, but if they lost, they would lose a lot of precious materials. Who else would ept these conditions? ¡°Even though that Flowing Tree is low-leveled, the reports say he isn¡¯t weak. As for that Assassin, I have no idea. But in order to participate in this match, his strength shouldn¡¯t be looked down on.¡± Jiang You analyzed. ¡°Look, that Assassin¡¯sing.¡± The Striker called. The Assassin, Zero Kills, had left the team and rushed forward. ¡°What type of strategy is this?¡¯ Zhang Xinjie wondered, when Zero Kills suddenly stopped and turned back. ¡°He¡¯s going back now?¡¯ Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s yers were utterly confused. Chapter 239 – First Target Chapter 239 ¨C First Target Tyrannical Ambition watched as Zero Kills rushed forward and then suddenly retreated. Just as they were standing there stunned, an even more surprising event urred. The Assassin, who was running back to Lord Grim¡¯s group, suddenly disappeared in front of their eyes. ¡°What happened?¡± The Striker asked in astonishment. He even thought hisputer had broken or something. ¡°He¡¯s out!¡± Jiang You called. Zero Kills suddenly rose up from the ground, but quickly fell back down soon after, disappearing yet again. The distance was too far, so they couldn¡¯t see clearly. However, it seemed like a me had appeared on Zero Kill¡¯s body....... ¡°No way, right???¡± Besides Zhang Xinjie, everyone yelled in surprise. Following their yells, Zero Kills once again rose from the ground, except this time, he didn¡¯t fall down. Instead, his body glowed white. He was currently being healed by a Cleric skill. ¡°Could he have identally fallen into theva?¡± The Striker started. ¡°And he wasn¡¯t even been able to jump out the first time?¡± The de Master also found it hard to believe. Lava Cemetery was simr to Boneyard; coffins, gravestones, dried-up trees were the main backdrops. The difference was that Lava Cemetery had countless rivers engraved into the map. Some of these rivers were deep, while some of them were shallow and some were wide, while others were narrow. Also, instead of water,va flowed through them. If a yer jumped into one of them, they would immediately take Burn damage. Even after they jumped out, they would still take damage for five extra seconds. ¡°To have actually dropped into theva, is this guy stupid?¡± The Sharpshooter said. They hadn¡¯t considered such a low-leveled mistake. ¡°Maybe it was just a mistake.¡± The Striker couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Even so, twice?¡± The de Master replied. ¡°Anything¡¯s possible.¡± The Striker didn¡¯t want to look down on this Assassin since he felt it was necessary to have this type of attitude. ¡°Okay, enough. Just don¡¯t be careless!¡± Jiang You said. At this moment, Zhang Xinjie finally spoke. He directlymanded them: ¡°X Formation. Striker and Sharpshooter left, de Master and Elementalist right. Ten steps.¡± X Formation was simr to the five dots tile in Mahjong. The Striker and de master would be in the front on the left and right while the Sharpshooter and Elementalist would be in the back. The four quickly took formation ten steps long, while Zhang Xinjie stood in the middle. ¡°Forward!¡± Zhang Xinjie ordered. The five yers maintained formation and rushed forward. Zhang Xinjie stayed in the middle and observed the other side¡¯s movements closely. On the other side, Ye Xiu had first yelled for Zero Kills to stop. He then watched as the guy dropped into theva and even had to try twice to jump out of it. The burn effect continued to lower Zero Kill¡¯s health, so Ye Xiu had to immediately heal him. This guy didn¡¯t seem very good! Ye Xiu sighed. It would have been good if they had randomly gotten an expert, but his luck today clearly wasn¡¯t good. ¡°Bro, you¡¯re so impatient!¡± Huang Shaotian¡¯s Flowing Tree went up andughed at him. The Assassin was also scared. After seeing his health recover, he let out a sigh: ¡°Didn¡¯t one of you say to hurry up and finish this quickly?¡± ¡°Remember his voice. Don¡¯t listen to anything he says.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°F*ck!¡± Huang Shaotian wasn¡¯t happy. ¡°Who said that?¡± Zero Kills was still asking. ¡°The one next to you.¡± Ye Xiu said. Zero Kills looked at Flowing Tree and then said, ¡°Level 27? Stupid noob. If you don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, then don¡¯t say it, okay?¡± ¡°F*ck me. This f*cking noob actually dares call me a noob?¡± ¡°Okay, calm down! Everyone get ready. The enemies areing.¡± Ye Xiu said. The two immediately quieted down and focused. The other side had begun to move. They had dispersed and were now heading towards them. ¡°X Formation, huh. What do we do?¡± Huang Shaotian asked. ¡°Charge straight down the middle!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Good. Simple and direct.¡± Huang Shaotian praised. ¡°How could it be simple.¡± Ye Xiuughed, ¡°Follow me!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion immediately jumped forward and followed behind Lord Grim. ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t fall into theva.¡± Ye Xiu reminded again. The team¡¯s skill levels weren¡¯t matched, so he had to warn them of every little thing. The two sides both headed towards the middle of the map. Who knew how many channels they had jumped over? Just from this, the difference between each yer¡¯s mechanics could be seen. The other yers easily jumped over them, while Zero Kills, on the other hand, had to jump extremely carefully. He was clearly finding it difficult and if things went on like this, he¡¯d drop out from their group early, where as Tyrannical Ambition went forward neatly and smoothly. ¡°Slow down. Slow down.¡± Ye Xiu could only call out. The team slowed down to match with Zero Kill¡¯s speed. So slow...... Jiang You and the others clearly saw that they were going faster than the other side. It seemed as if the other side weren¡¯t as good as they were on this map. Their morale was immediately boosted and they jumped over the rivers ofva joyfully. ¡°Pay attention to the Launcher!¡± Zhang Xinjie warned when they got into the Launcher¡¯s range. Cleansing Mist hadn¡¯t yet acted, but Tyrannical Ambition were already on guard. Lord Grim¡¯s team was all over the ce, but as they approached, they began converging closer to the center. Zhang Xinjie immediately saw through it and shouted: ¡°Front two back three!¡± Jiang You and the other experts understood thismand. The de Master and Striker slowed down and moved towards each other. The Sharpshooter and Elementalist caught up and stood beside Endless Night. ¡°They changed formations.¡± Huang Shaotian called. ¡°I can see.¡± Ye Xiu said, ¡°Launcher, get ready.¡± Su Mucheng¡¯s Cleansing Mist lifted her gun as the two sides grew closer and closer. Now, there was only one final river ofva left between them. No one said anything. Aside from the sounds of the flowingva, only footsteps could be heard. Ye Xiu and Zhang Xinjie watched each other¡¯s movements. Lord Grim¡¯s party were now in the Sharpshooter and the Elementalist¡¯s range. Neither side attacked yet since they were both waiting for the most optimal time. Whoever seized the opportunity first would take the advantage. ¡°Fire!¡± ¡°Dodge!¡± Both sides shouted. One side quietly sent their party the message, while the other side shouted it. The two orders were less than a second apart. Cleansing Mist¡¯s cannon immediately fired three Anti-Tank Missiles. Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s yers had already prepared themselves. When the cannon fired, Zhang Xinjie immediately shouted themand and the team separated. The Anti-Tank Missiles went through the enemy team¡¯s formation and none of them took damage. Lord Grim, Flowing Tree, Steamed Bun Invasion, and Zero Kills quickly rushed forward and about to jump over the river ofva. During this moment, Cleansing Mist fired a Laser Rifle, attacking the two yers on the right side. Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s team had temporarily been split in two so Ye Xiu¡¯s team took the opportunity to quickly attack Zhang Xinjie¡¯s Cleric. Zhang Xinjie chuckled at this. This Lord Grim¡¯s skill level wasn¡¯t bad and he had seized the most optimal timing to attack. However, it wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t able to grasp that timing. It was that he had intentionally given the opportunity to Lord Grim. The timing he had needed was now. ¡°Forward!¡± Another message shed in the team¡¯s party chat. The de Master was already prepared for this. He used a Sword Draw and sliced his sword through the air towards the river ofva Lord Grim was currently jumping over. Also at this moment, the Elementalist cast a Raging mes. The Striker followed behind the de Master and used an Eagle Stamp towards Lord Grim. Their two three formation wasn¡¯t a normal spread. The Striker and de Master had dodged to the left, protecting the Cleric and the Sharpshooter and the Elementalist had dodged to the right. This type of formation allowed them to counter attack effectively. Ye Xiu¡¯s first target was Zhang Xinjie¡¯s Endless Night. Zhang Xinjie¡¯s first target was Lord Grim too. Chapter 240 – All-Star Tactic Chapter 240 ¨C All-Star Tactic In mid-air, Ye Xiu saw the sword aura along with fire rising up from the Raging mes. Lord Grim suddenly turned and flung open his Thousand Chance Umbre. Aerial Fire! Just as he was about to be hit, he used an Aerial Fire to move in the air. His original targets switched from the left wing to the right wing. The left wing had the Striker and de Master, protecting the Cleric Endless Night. The right wing had Jiang You¡¯s Crowd Lover and the Sharpshooter. Jiang You¡¯s Raging mes had almost connected with Lord Grim, while the Sharpshooter was in a standoff with Cleansing Mist, when Lord Grim suddenly turned and headed towards them. They knew of Lord Grim¡¯s strength and immediately panicked a bit, retreating. On the left wing, the Striker had stepped down with an Eagle Stamp, but the target had suddenly flown away. All he could do was watch as his characternded on the opposite bank. Unfortunately, who was standing on the opposite bank? Flowing Tree! Huang Shaotian was one of the best yers in the pro-scene at seizing opportunities. The Level 27 de Master short hopped and raised his sword. A sword aura flitted by, brushing by the Striker¡¯s body. The Striker hadn¡¯t been shed flying away, but his pathing had been changed. When hended, he stepped onto the edge of the bank. The Striker wanted to use a Wall Jump, but how could Huang Shaotian let of this opportunity go? A sword light fell and smacked the Striker¡¯s head. The Striker didn¡¯t have any moves left and fell into the river ofva. Theva enveloped his body and his health immediately began burning away. The Striker grumbled about his hardships and hastily tried to run back tond. Seeing that the Striker had jumped into the river, Zhang Xinjie had to save him. He raised his cross and began chanting. As for the de Master, his only long-range skill, Sword Draw, was on cooldown, so he could only stand and watch from the side. Steamed Bun Invasion didn¡¯t stay idle. He jumped over and wanted to throw a Brick at Endless Night, when Flowing Tree moved in front to block him: ¡°No use, he¡¯s too far.¡± ¡°It should be enough, no?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion had some sense. ¡°Just a bit off. He¡¯s intentionally baiting you.¡± Huang Shaotian said. ¡°How evil!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion immediately believed him. As a result, he threw the Brick towards the Striker instead. The Striker hastily dodged it. Steamed Bun Invasion shouted angrily: ¡°How dare you dodge!¡± and sent a Sand Toss at him. The Striker was bewildered. Why shouldn¡¯t he dodge? Dodging around left and right, the Striker was finally able to return to the bank. He immediately jumped, but then noticed a dazzling shot out of the corner of his eye. Cleansing Mist had sent him a shot. ¡°F*ck!¡± The Striker was hit tumbling by the shot and fell back into the river ofva. ¡°Jump!¡± Zhang Xinjie¡¯s voice suddenly resounded. The Striker heard themand and without even checking the situation, jumped up. Endless Night¡¯s Sacred Fire showered down and began burning on the banks of the river. The timing was perfect. Huang Shaotian had no choice but to retreat to escape from the white mes. And at this moment, the de Master¡¯s Sword Draw was off cooldown. He timed it well with the Sacred Fire and used it to try and push the enemies back another step. There¡¯s a small hole, but there shouldn¡¯t be enough time..... Just as Zhang Xinjie was thinking this, he saw a sword light sh by, a Sword Draw. The formation he had used should have been able topletely rescue the Striker, in theory. But it required three yers to coordinate. If a single yer was just slightly too slow, then it wouldn¡¯t be guaranteed. But who could take advantage of such a small opening? Zhang Xinjie had originally thought like this, but now he knew his thinking was wrong. Flowing Tree¡¯s Sword Draw had been thrown out slightlyte, but his target was also slightly closer. Between his and the de Master¡¯s Sword Draw, which one would reach first? If the de Master was faster, then his Sword Draw would be interrupted. He had to use it while dodging the Sacred Fire though. Would he be faster? In reality, he had seeded. His Sword Light connected and the Striker was once again hit back into the river ofva. The de Master¡¯s Sword Draw had arrived just a step toote. After hitting the Striker, Flowing Tree quickly put his sword back and Guarded against the de Master¡¯s attack. ¡°This person!¡± Zhang Xinjie¡¯s face changed. Just from seeing this small detail, he could see that this was god-level microing. This Flowing Tree... who was he? Even though the de Master¡¯s Sword Draw hadn¡¯t connected and the Striker wasn¡¯t rescued, the de Master still continued forward with the ns Zhang Xinjie had made earlier. The de Master leaped up, his sword shed, and a Falling Light de with him flew directly towards the opposite bank. The Sacred Fire there was an absolute protection. And at this moment, he suddenly heard Zhang Xinjie yell: ¡°Not yet!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The de Master had already flown over to the opposite bank. The Falling Light de crashed down and he saw Flowing Tree jump back to dodge the shockwave from his attack. Closely following, Flowing Tree¡¯s feet also suddenly shot out a shockwave. ¡°A.... Falling Light de as well? To use it like that......¡± The de Master was astonished, but couldn¡¯t change the reality of his character being knocked down by the shockwave. He immediately tried to use a Quick Recover, but seeing where he wouldnd, he immediately began crying. Once he fell into the river, what was the point in Quick Recovering? The de Master helplessly watched as he partnered with the Striker. The two burned in the river as they tried their best to move left and right to escape, but their shameless opponents were standing by the bank. As soon as they saw them jump, they would immediately swat them down. And just like this, these two yers would be burned to death in the river. The two glowed red and also white. Endless Night had been healing them non-stop. But they couldn¡¯tst forever. Zhang Xinjie was already seeing that things weren¡¯t looking good. He was currently too busy to handle the Sharpshooter and the Elementalist. And those two¡¯s situation looked even worse. Crowd Lover was now in theva as well, joining the crowd. That Sharpshooter was grabbed by Lord Grim and then directly thrown over. At this moment, four of Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s five-man team were struggling in the river, unable to get out. Tactics? Zhang Xinjie had been watching the opponent¡¯s pathing, movements, and intents the entire time. But, now that he thought about it, was the other side even using tactics? It didn¡¯t look like it. From the start, the other side had just rushed up and then....... things were like this now. Lord Grim and Flowing Tree were clearly far more skilled than Jiang You¡¯s group. That Launcher couldn¡¯t be looked down on either. Her control and coordination were extremely outstanding and repeatedly shot the struggling team back down into the river. As for that Zero Kills, what had he done? Nothing. Absolutely nothing. Steamed Bun Invasion had even thrown a few Bricks and some Sand Tosses, but that Zero Kills had done absolutely nothing. Oh, you guys are going that way, okay, I¡¯ll go that way too. He was just cheering them on. If this had to be called a tactic, then it would be called a Star Tactic. It didn¡¯t matter what strategy or tactic you used, those two ridiculous guys were enough to crush you....... A sudden, terrifying thought popped up in Zhang Xinjie¡¯s head. The thought made a lot of sense, but he didn¡¯t want to believe it. Chapter 241 – The Joke’s Gone Too Far Chapter 241 ¨C The Joke¡¯s Gone Too Far Zhang Xinjie understood exactly how skilled Jiang You and the others were. As the most skilled yers of Tyrannical Ambition, they might not be good enough to be pros, but they weren¡¯t so bad that they could be bullied by just anyone. But right now, the four were struggling in the river ofva. They were pretty much being toyed with by their opponents. They were trying their hardest too. Who knew how many times they¡¯d already tried jumping up. The four tried gathering together, separating, diversion tactics, hiding and then popping out, etc. They tried everything, but nothing worked. Their opponents¡¯ defenses were imprable. Their opponents wanted to wait for them to burn themselves to death in this river ofva. Their health slowly burned away. And as for Zhang Xinjie, after leading them through several failed attempts, all he could do was run around. Seeing this, the four yers understood that even Zhang Xinjie was at wit¡¯s end. Seeing that Zhang Xinjie was still healing them, even though the four yers were already exhausted,all they could do was continue trying to escape. ¡°Run! Run far far away!!¡± Jiang You shouted. One on each side, the Sharpshooter and de Master ran along the banks as far as they could. This was already their final gamble. By splitting far apart, they would leave the Cleric¡¯s healing range and then there would be no way of coordinating with each other whatsoever. Without the healing from the Cleric, they would eventually be burned to death. However besides this, what other method was left? Zhang Xinjie bitterlyughed. He originally wanted to say something, but he stopped himself. Jiang You¡¯s method truly was stupid. Their opponents had experts and were superior to them in 1v1 scenarios. What Jiang You was doing was ying to their opponent¡¯s strengths and their weaknesses. But since the situation was already like this and Jiang You and the others were still trying hard, it wouldn¡¯t be a good idea to stop them. And thus, Zhang Xinjie didn¡¯t say anything. He continued to heal the members that were in range. Facing the unspecialized Lord Grim, who could be both close-range and long-range, he was finally able to witness the ever-changing Thousand Chance Umbre. The two yers were gradually getting farther and farther away and their opponents also had two yers follow them, Cleansing Mist and Flowing Tree. Everything was as Zhang Xinjie expected. This type of tactic hadn¡¯t brought anything good to the table. The de Master and Sharpshooter were still being suppressed by Cleansing Mist and Flowing Tree just like before. Zhang Xinjie sighed. He already knew the battle was already over. Cleansing Mist¡¯s bullets fired and the Sharpshooter died, the de Master closely following after. Crowd Lover and the Striker were under Endless Night¡¯s healing, but they wouldn¡¯t be able to stay alive forever. ¡°We¡¯ve lost.¡± Zhang Xinjie typed the message into the public chat. ¡°Ha ha, I agree.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Who are you?¡± Zhang Xinjie asked. ¡°Just as who you think I am, an expert.¡± Ye Xiu said. Zhang Xinjie was silent. Ye Qiu, Huang Shaotian, Su Mucheng. These three names had shed by in his head long ago, but he was a cautious person. If he wasn¡¯t 100% certain, he wouldn¡¯t be able to easilye to a conclusion. If they really were these three, then Zhang Xinjie had to admit that he had yed the joke too far this time. Trying to beat those three with just Jiang You and the others was impossible. He had originally believed that the coordination and synergy between Jiang You and his team were their advantages. But, in the Glory pro-scene, in the sevenpleted seasons, Ye Qiu and Su Mucheng had won Best Partners four times. The three times that they hadn¡¯t won the award was because Su Mucheng had yet to entered the pro-scene. Facing the two yers with the greatest synergy in the entire pro-scene, how could Jiang You and his team¡¯s synergy be an advantage? Hrious. If it really was like this, then Zhang Xinjie would feel very embarrassed, but he wouldn¡¯t be able to take back his assumption. He had intuitively felt that they were Ye Qiu and Su Mucheng, but he had no definitive proof. As for that Flowing Tree, his yingpletely exposed his god-level skill. But once he got on stage, he quieted down. Before, the reports said that he was very talkative, so why was he quiet now? Were they different people? Talking a lot wasn¡¯t his habit, but something he did on and off? Or maybe he really was Huang Shaotian, but he intentionally hid his specialty? Maybe he doesn¡¯t want to be exposed? He¡¯s afraid of being seen through? By me? Speaking of this, do they know who I am? When Zhang Xinjie thought, he didn¡¯t ignore any possibility. He thought, while quietly watching Lord Grim and the others. Crowd lover and the Striker had already jumped out but they were still burning. The two were silent; their current moods were obvious. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing you guys want to talk about, then let¡¯s leave?¡± Ye Xiu said. Is that Ye Qiu¡¯s voice? Zhang Xinjie tried hard to recall. Voice chat wasn¡¯t allowed in pro-matches, so he wasn¡¯t very familiar with Ye Qiu¡¯s voice. ¡°Lord Grim......¡± Jiang You grinded his teeth. He really wanted to say some bad words. ¡°Are we going to meet up again at Line Canyon?¡± Ye Xiuughed. Jiang You really wanted to jump over the river and teach Lord Grim a lesson but he didn¡¯t move because he clearly knew that he would lose if he talked. ¡°You just wait!¡± Jiang You threatened. ¡°Ha ha, I¡¯ll wait. You cane bet with me anytime you¡¯d like. I wee you to try again.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Let¡¯s leave!¡± Zhang Xinjie left and the system announced that Lord Grim¡¯s side was the winner. ¡°Ha ha ha ha, Zhang Xinjie is nothing! I can¡¯t help but say that he was too naive. To think he¡¯d be able to block me! Did you see my beautiful swordy?¡±¡¯ Huang Shaotian couldn¡¯t help but begin chattering once he saw that the other side had left. ¡°Yeah, not bad. ¡° Ye Xiu said. ¡°Not bad? F*ck, let me tell you. At that time, the number of yers who could do what I did can¡¯t be more than ten.¡± Huang Shaotian said. ¡°I should be one of those ten, no?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Then I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re trying to brag.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see who¡¯ll win! I¡¯ll go and switch ounts!¡± Huang Shaotian called. ¡°Your beautiful swordy definitely aroused Zhang Xinjie¡¯s suspicions. But with his personality, he won¡¯te to a conclusion without solid evidence. If you log out of Flowing Tree and go onto Troubling Rain, are you trying to provide him proof?¡± Ye Xiu asked. Huang Shaotian stared nkly. The Assassin Zero Kills also stared nkly. Seeing therge list of items they had won from the info list made him thoroughly stunned. He hadn¡¯t noticed that this had been a match with bets. ¡°Let¡¯s all leave too!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Ah...... that......¡± Zero Kills muttered. He wanted to ask what all those items were about and whether it was split between members. ¡°Thanks, brother! I¡¯ll gift you this!¡± Ye Xiu prompted a trade with Zero Kills. Zero Kills epted and looked. The other side had unexpectedly put up a Level 30 Purple Twin-Tailed Swords. Zero Kills happily epted it. He hadn¡¯t done anything in the match and won a Purple weapon. Was such good luck even possible? Zero Kills hadn¡¯t yet fully thought it through yet, when the others left. Chapter 242 – My Mistake Chapter 242 ¨C My Mistake Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s work studio was extremely quiet. Even though there were only three yers participating inside, the others had all been watching. As the guild leader, Jiang You felt somewhat lost after losing. The battle from the start to finish had simply gone too far from what he had expected. With Zhang Xinjie¡¯s help, he thought that the conflict between Tyrannical Ambition and Lord Grim in the tenth server would finally end. In the end, not only did the conflict not end, but the conflict escted. After exiting the field, Jiang You had to resist smashing the table. After all, Zhang Xinjie had participated in this fight. Bing furious wouldn¡¯t look good for Zhang Xinjie. Being thrown into the river ofva and burning to death was a type of noob-stomping strategy. We had a higher chance of winning?? Jiang You silently cursed a few words. He hadn¡¯t seen any of the advantages that Zhang Xinjie had talked about for them. If Zhang Xinjie wasn¡¯t Zhang Xinjie, he would have started shouting angrily long ago. ¡°My mistake.¡± Someone suddenly said in the studio. Everyone¡¯s gazes shifted to the speaker, Zhang Xinjie. ¡°I vastly underestimated the other side¡¯s strength. Whether it was Lord Grim, Flowing Tree, or Cleansing Mist, all of their individual skills are very high.¡± Zhang Xinjie said, ¡°In that match, just the three of them were enough; the other two weren¡¯t important.¡± ¡°How high exactly?¡± Jiang You couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Maybe we should try to further understand their skill.¡± Zhang Xinjie said. ¡°Further understand?¡± ¡°Bet with them again.¡± ¡°Again?¡± Jiang You jumped up in fright. ¡°He said that we could bet with him anytime, no?¡± Zhang Xinjie said. ¡°He did say that, but we......¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bring people over.¡± Zhang Xinjie said. Everyone in the work studio was shocked. Zhang Xinjie was going to bring the pro-yers from the team over? Was Lord Grim really so strong that the pro-team needed toe out? Jiang You immediately lit up with excitement. This time, they would most certainly win! He immediately thought. If Lord Grim and the others were so strong that even Tyranny wasn¡¯t able to bring them down, then what were they doing in the tenth server? They could just enter directly as a pro-team and ughter their way to be Champions. ¡°When?¡± Jiang You excitedly asked. ¡°In two days.¡± Zhang Xinjie said. ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang You immediately replied and went to contact Lord Grim. ¡°He agreed.¡± He quickly received a reply. ¡°Good, I¡¯ll be going off then.¡± Zhang Xinjie nodded his head and then left. The match had ended quickly. It hadn¡¯t even been 10 when Zhang Xinjie returned to the team and saw that the lights were still on in the practice room. Zhang Xinjie walked over and saw Han Wenqing sitting in front of aputer, conducting a conventional practice with his Desert Dust. Han Wenqing had his headphones on and waspletely focused. The only sounds that could be heard in the practice room were the sounds of his keyboard tapping and mouse clicking. Zhang Xinjie quietly walked over behind him, but Han Wenqing didn¡¯t notice. Their practice was only ? of the way done. Desert Dust was Swift Running on the tform. He Z-Shook to avoid iing arrows and then jumped over a deep trench and then rolled, dodged, and punched four floating balls. There was no longer a road in front of the tform; there were only a floating, moving rocks of different sizes. Desert Dust didn¡¯t hesitate and directly jumped andnded on top of a floating rock. Without stopping, he continued jumping. Onto the second, third, fourth...... Desert Dust continued to rush forward, quickly jumping forward, enough to make others gasp in amazement. But Zhang Xinjie knew that things weren¡¯t going that well. Desert Dust¡¯s jumping rhythm had already gone awry. The problem might not have been from the jumping, but from the previous ? of the practice. The slight mistimings from then might have finally taken its form here. ¡°Not enough time.....¡± Zhang Xinjie silently said to himself. Desert Dustnded on another rock, but this time, he had to stop jumping because there were no more rocks for him to jump onto. He had to stand on the rock and wait for a bit. But Han Wenqing continued to move forward following his style: aggressive and fearless. However, the rock he was jumping towards was off and his character brushed right past it. Han Wenqing angrily tapped his keyboard. He should have already known the oue. Desert Dust fell and the screen turned ck. The practice hadn¡¯t beenpleted yet, but a progress bar and time record appeared as well as the reflection of Zhang Xinjie, who was behind him. Han Wenqing turned his head, but Zhang Xinjie didn¡¯t say anything. This wasn¡¯t his first time seeing this. Han Wenqing, the King of Fighting, Desert Dust. He had lost three times, but never gave up. Finally, in the fourth season of Glory, he defeated the previously undefeated Ye Qiu and Team Excellent Era. He had personally buried the reign of Excellent Era and became a legendary top-tier God. However, from the start of his career till now, his reaction speed and hand speed had already declined greatly. The previous drill had all kinds of obstructions that required the user to attack, move, dodge, roll, jump, etc. to ovee. It was a drill that tested everything. It wasn¡¯t that Han Wenqing wasn¡¯t able toplete the drill, but rather it was just that he was no longer able to reach his previous record. Han Wenqing was still fighting against aging. He knew he wasn¡¯t able to jump onto that rock anymore, but he still went ahead and did it. Because of this, Zhang Xinjie couldn¡¯t say anything tofort him. Even more so, Han Wenqing didn¡¯t need anyforting words. Han Wenqing didn¡¯t need to do any exining to Zhang Xinjie because he only turned around. ¡°How¡¯d it go?¡± Han Wenqing asked. He knew what Zhang Xinjie had gone to do in the afternoon. ¡°We lost.¡± Zhang Xinjie said. ¡°Lost?¡¯ Han Wenqing¡¯s mood slid down. He might not be in the best condition of his career, but his stern eyes remained the same. ¡°The opponents¡¯ strength far exceeded my expectations.¡± ¡°How strong?¡± ¡°Pro-level.¡± Zhang Xinjie said. ¡°What a joke. Pro-level yers going to that server to y?¡± ¡°I went too.¡± ¡°Let me see the recording.¡± Han Wenqing said. Zhang Xinjie contacted Jiang You and had him send the recording. The recording began to y. There was nothing to look at on Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s side, so Han Wenqing put the camera directly onto their opponents and then saw Zero Kills fall into the river ofva. ¡°What is this? How¡¯d you guys lose to this type of opponent?¡± Han Wenqing was clearly angry. ¡°That person can be ignored.¡± Zhang Xinjie said. Han Wenqing continued to watch. The fight in the middle of the river ofva unfolded. The movements and tactics of the two sides were allmon knowledge for the experienced Han Wenqing. He watched up until Lord Grim used Aerial Fire in midair to dodge thebined assault Zhang Xinjie had put in order. ¡°Unspecialized? His speed is quite good.¡± Han Wenqing said. Zhang Xinjie knew that Han Wenqing was talking about Lord Grim¡¯s reaction speed and hand speed. Han Wenqing rarely praised anyone so his ¡°quite good¡± remark was a very high appraisal. And then Flowing Tree¡¯s sword sh. Han Wenqing even paused the video there and reyed it three times. Zhang Xinjie didn¡¯t say anything. The most astonishing part of the battle urred right here. ¡°This type of movement.....¡± Even Han Wenqing had no words. However, this was just a video recording. Even though this person was able to do this, how many times could he do it sessfully? Was it real skill, or was it luck? The answer couldn¡¯t be found just from this. This movement truly was God-level, but to immediately view this yer as a God-level yer would be too careless. Zhang Xinjie understood this and Han Wenqing obviously did too, which was why he watched it three times before continuing. And then the four yers were repeatedly thrown into the river ofva. The more Han Wenqing watched, the angrier he became. He closed the video. There was nothing else to see. The oue was obvious. Forcing the four yers to stay in the river ofva, there was nothing amazing that was needed to do that. ¡°Flowing Tree didn¡¯t say anything during the fight, but before it, he was very talkative.¡± ¡°What are you trying to say?¡¯ Han Wenqing said. Zhang Xinjie didn¡¯t definitively conclude anything. He just added: ¡°Lord Grim¡¯s weapon ispletely suitable to unspecialized characters. It¡¯s a weapon that allows the ss to be viable. Cleansing Mist might not have done anything eye-catching, but you can see her extremely high-level knowledge of tactics and her ability to coordinate with the team, especially with Lord Grim. ¡°Even with all this, you guys lost a bit too badly, no?¡± ¡°It was my mistake.¡± Zhang Xinjie replied. Chapter 243 – Rescuing Steamed Bun Chapter 243 ¨C Rescuing Steamed Bun Han Wenqing opened up the recording he had just closed. This time, the camera was focused on Lord Grim. He fast forwarded several ces and only stopped to carefully look when Lord Grim switched weapon forms. The camera could be moved freely and zoomed in. The different forms of Lord Grim¡¯s Thousand Chance Umbre were obvious at a nce. ¡°Unprecedented.¡± Han Wenqing said. He had seen all kinds of weird equipment and y styles, but he had never even heard of a weapon like the Thousand Chance Umbre. ¡°This type of weapon shouldn¡¯t have appeared in the new server. Jiang You discussed this with me. He had suspected that someone from a Club was testing this Silver weapon, but after seeing Lord Grim¡¯s attitude in-game, it doesn¡¯t appear to be so.¡± Zhang Xinjie said. ¡°Then what do you think?¡¯ Han Wenqing asked. ¡°I think we need to take another step in order to gather more information.¡± Zhang Xinjie said. ¡°You¡¯ve alreadye to a conclusion right?¡± Han Wenqing said. Zhang Xinjie didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°This weapon was clearly made for an unspecialized to use. However, possessing this type of weapon only resolves half of the problems that an unspecialized has. Besides having a strong character, the person controlling it must be skilled as well.¡± Han Wenqing said, ¡°At present, who do you think is the most suitable for ying an unspecialized?¡± ¡°Uh......¡± ¡°Without a doubt, Yu Wenzhou. He¡¯s good overall and even though his hand speed isn¡¯t that good, he should be more than good enough to support his team with this ss.¡± Han Wenqing said. ¡°Ah?¡± Zhang Xinjie was somewhat startled, but after thinking about it some more, he felt like it made sense. Flowing Tree was truly too simr to Huang Shaotian so it wouldn¡¯t be surprising if he was with Yu Wenzhou. Testing the Silver weapon could be one of Club Blue Rain¡¯s goals, but.....¡± ¡°But from the guild leader¡¯s reports, Lord Grim is on every day for a very long time, and it doesn¡¯t seem like anyone is substituting in for him. Whether it was Yu Wenzhou or anyone in the Alliance, no one had that kind of time on their hands. In reality.......there¡¯s one other person.......¡± Zhang Xinjie was unable to resist giving his uncertain conclusion. ¡°Are you saying.. Ye Qiu?¡± Han Wenqing suddenlyughed coldly when he said this name, ¡°He¡¯s already been kicked out of the Alliance. Why would he appear again?¡± Ye Qiu¡¯s retirement made many fans surprised and sad, but Han Wenqing felt disdainful instead. ¡°Coward.¡± This was thement that Han Wenqing gave when news of Ye Qiu¡¯s retirement came. Zhang Xinjie felt that, underneath the disdain, Han Wenqing was probably also hiding a bit of unwillingness and loneliness. Even though right now there were a fewpetitors who wouldn¡¯t lose to Ye Qiu right now, Ye Qiu was special. The number of times the two had fought was also a record in the Glory Alliance. ¡°What n did youe up with?¡± Han Wenqing continued to stay on task. ¡°I set up another appointment for a match. I was thinking about bringing a few team members toe over.¡± Zhang Xinjie said. ¡°Oh? What ounts do you have on hand?¡± Han Wenqing asked. ¡°There¡¯s a Striker.¡± ¡°I can go and take a look.¡± Han Wenqing said. His gaze continued to stay on Lord Grim in the recording. Even though the most brilliant y had been enacted by Flowing Tree, Han Wenqing and Zhang Xinjie¡¯s main focus was still on Lord Grim¡¯s unspecialized. In game. They had unexpectedly lost the match, so Cold Night had to prepare the materials. The materials they had bitterly gathered up were taken away by Lord Grim. He felt even worse than Jiang You did. However, he was quickly told that Zhang Xinjie was preparing to bring the pro team over, which brought his confidence back up. However, he still had to gather the materials for the new bets. Cold Night sent yers over to the market, while telling those running dungeons to gather up the materials. As a result, he didn¡¯t have time to waste on searching and pursuing Lord Grim. Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng were residing in a small town. Steamed Bun Invasion, on the other hand, was in Congee City and was being watched by who knows how many people. As soon as Steamed Bun Invasion left the city, there were many people there who were waiting to wee him. ¡°Come out a bit more. A bit more!¡± Some were silently thinking in their heads. Right now, Steamed Bun Invasion was too close to the safe area. He just had to take a few steps and he¡¯d be safe. In the end, Steamed Bun Invasion only walked a bit forward and marched left and right two steps. Heughed out loud: ¡°Ha ha ha ha, you noobs. Did you really think I¡¯d fall for your trap?¡± After saying this, he walked back into the city. Everyone there spat blood in fury, but what could they do? If there were too few people, they wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him; too many people and it¡¯d be like now. Even a blind person could tell something wasn¡¯t right. ¡°Senior, what do I do? I can¡¯t go out.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion appeared arrogant, but he had secretly gone and asked Ye Xiu for help. He had only been able to notice something was off because of Ye Xiu¡¯s warnings. ¡°We¡¯reing to get you. When things be messy, squeeze your way out of there.¡± Ye Xiu directed. ¡°Gotcha!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion set up a vendor booth inside of the city. He ran dungeons every day and Blue equipment often dropped. The way their parties worked was that if no one needed the item, then whoever wanted it could have it. Because of this, Steamed Bun Invasion picked up quite a few items. Right now, he was selling them under the name ¡°The Greatest Items in the Universe.¡± The yers outside could only grind their teeth and wait. This guy was just standing there loftily, mocking them. He was even chatting happily with the nearby yers. Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng left the small town and arrived outside of the city. Without saying a word, they began their rescue operation. Ye Xiu¡¯s unspecialized and Su Mucheng¡¯s Cleansing Mist jumped out into the open and each fired Anti-Tank Missiles towards the yers who were waiting outside of the city. ¡°Lord Grim!!¡± Everyone immediately began counter-attacking amidst the smoke, but the two didn¡¯t move closer and stayed on the outside, firing from afar. PKing outside of the city walls was a verymon urrence. Many battles could take ce at once. In the Arena, winning or losing would only ount for points and statistics. Apart from this, there weren¡¯t any rewards or losses, which was why revenge matches usually weren¡¯t decided within the Arena, but rather outside of the city walls. Whoever died coulde out and fight once again. At this moment, there were two yers dueling, butpared to Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng¡¯s battle, their match was nothing. Over there were two yers sneak attacking a group of a hundred. Even more so, it was done by the famous Lord Grim, which immediately caught their attention. The two decided to stop fighting and first, watch themotion before continuing. This type ofmotion was the opportunity Ye Xiu was giving to Steamed Bun Invasion. Many yers in the city had gotten the news and came to watch. Steamed Bun Invasion received Ye Xiu¡¯s message and followed the n. He had even incited the two vendors next to him and ran out of the city together with them. The yers, who were watching Steamed Bun Invasion, saw him and two others suddenly mix into the crowd. After that, which one was Steamed Bun Invasion? They didn¡¯t know. They just didn¡¯t know! The yers who were watching pursued, looking madly into it. In Glory, there wasn¡¯t a mark that you could put on a yer¡¯s ID and yers couldn¡¯t do a bird¡¯s-eye view. In this type of crowd, there were way too many yers and the IDs were all in a jumbled mess. There was no way to tell who was who. At this moment, they were all cursing at Glory¡¯s setup. Steamed Bun Invasion hid in the crowd and moved towards the outside while looking around, but the crowd also made it difficult for Steamed Bun Invasion to figure out where he was going. Finally, Steamed Bun Invasion saw the guild yers fighting with Lord Grim and Cleansing Mist in the distance. The two were fighting back to back, shooting around. The guild yers were rushing from every direction to surround them and were currently contracting. ¡°Senior, you¡¯ve been surrounded!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion was about toe help. ¡°Oh? You got out? Okay, head towards an empty ce. We¡¯ll be following closely behind.¡± Ye Xiu replied. Chapter 244 – Destroying Their Confidence Chapter 244 ¨C Destroying Their Confidence The guild members thought that they had Lord Grim and Cleansing Mist under control as their encirclement was going smoothly, but at this moment, Ye Xiu received Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s report of his sessful exit out of the city. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Okay.¡± Su Mucheng replied. Her Cleansing Mist flipped her hands and used an Aerial Fire, flying backwards along the t ground. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim used a Shadow Clone Technique. His real body was in front, waiting for her to arrive. The guild members attacked from two sides and were currently forming a pocket. Sword auras shed, bullets flew, and magic danced in the air in an attempt to block them. ¡°Ha ha, if you hadn¡¯t gone and grouped up, then it¡¯d have been better.¡± Ye Xiu said. The iing missiles flew past the two of them. The asional hits didn¡¯t affect their movements too much. As a result........ the missiles flew from the left side to the right side and from the right side to the left side. ¡°Bang!!¡± Su Mucheng dubbed the sounds for them. In the end...... the scene that they had been waiting for never arrived. The guild members were unorganized, spreading out like scattered sandst night and all of them learned about the importance of being a group now. Even though they wouldn¡¯t obey each other¡¯s orders, they were at least working together. After partying up, allies wouldn¡¯t take damage, so even if magic and explosions enveloped both sides, none of them would take damage. ¡°Lame......¡± Su Mucheng mumbled. She turned her cannon and fired towards the yers who attempted to block her. Because they were trying to block two of them, the three yers who hade forward to face them, ducked to avoid the attack. However, Lord Grim rushed forward and sted them away with a Falling Flower Palm. The yers on the left and right had been nning on doing a pincer attack, but one of them was grabbed and flung back with a Back Throw. The grabbed yer was thrown down onto the ground, and by the time they returned to their positions, Lord Grim was already gone. There was a sh and Cleansing Mist chased after him with an Aerial Fire. Their Aerial Fires connected, and the two flew back some distance. To chase or not to chase? The guild members immediately began thinking. Should they silently return back to the city in shame, or should they clench their teeth and chase them non-stop? The orders quickly came. The final decision was to dispatch a few yers to watch where they were going. Thus, a few yers jumped out from the main army and chased after Lord Grim and Cleansing Mist. They wouldn¡¯t chase too closely. They weren¡¯t nning on fighting because they knew that fighting them would only result in their deaths. Find out where they were. That was the order their guilds had given them. They often knew where they were, but what was the point? The two showed up on their own. They came and then left, but their orders were still to pinpoint their locations. The yers there didn¡¯t know how to describe their current feelings. Doing something over and over again was scary. Doing something that they didn¡¯t know if there would be any gain was even scarier. The guild members wished that it would end soon, but in reality, their wishes didn¡¯te true. The yers, who went to ¡°understand their whereabouts¡±, followed Lord Grim and Cleansing Mist to a small vige outside of Congee City. Here, they saw the two meet up with Steamed Bun Invasion. They immediately reported the news and the guilds would revise their strategy ording to the news, but before they were able toe up with a n, Lord Grim¡¯s group took the initiative. In the small vige, the yers were killed by an evil trick while searching for Lord Grim. Ye Xiu¡¯s group had hidden themselves and then ambushed them when they got into their range. Lord Grim¡¯s whereabouts were once again unknown. Reports of their whereabouts had been sent many times, but there was no progress among the guilds. This truly did make them unhappy and exhausted. Reports from Line Canyon said that Lord Grim¡¯s group had appeared. The guards at the entrances had been killed. ¡®They¡¯re going to Line Canyon now? It¡¯s not 12 yet. Are they going to train there for a bit first? Or are they preparing to receive the two members who aren¡¯t on yet?¡± someone said. As a result, they began a great search in Line Canyon. Another message came; a yer in Fire Forest had been killed. The guild yers were about to go crazy...... Currently, their elites were Level 33, so of course they would begin looking out for the wild BOSS Fire Witch Cashew. Besides running the dungeons, a portion of the elites woulde here to level and also look to see if the wild BOSS had spawned. They really had found a BOSS. Unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t the Fire Witch BOSS, but the Lord Grim BOSS. The Lord Grim BOSS was very mighty. He could frontal assault, sneak attack, and nk. His aggro range was also extremelyrge and could wander around anywhere. He would automatically find yers and then start attacking them. Finding wild BOSSes were activities guilds did on their own. They wouldn¡¯t work together and wouldn¡¯t share the rewards. Only when their own guild members split up and looked, would they have the greatest probability of finding a BOSS! After the various small groups in Fire Forest received the news, they immediately contacted each other and began to party up. This made it easier for Lord Grim. After only a short while, new reports came in. It was no longer two or three yers dying; an entire party had been killed. At that time, the team had been heading towards a ce in the forest to converge. Unfortunately, they coincidentally bumped into Lord Grim and were immediately sent to converge at the city. Fire Forest had already turned into a terror forest filled with death and misery. In this type of ce, fleeing is the best option. The elites began to evacuate from the forest. They were the future of their guilds and were delicate flowers that their guilds had worked hard to cultivate. They couldn¡¯t let themselves be ravaged by Lord Grim. The big guilds dispatched their troops in preparation for storming Fire Forest. In all of their gaming experiences, they had never encountered an opponent like Lord Grim. As guilds, they would often say ¡°If we see you, you¡¯re dead.¡± to threaten others. But for their current opponents, they were the ones dying. Headaches. Besides headaches, there were only more headaches. From yesterday until now, they had killed Soft Mist twice and Steamed Bun Invasion once, whichforted them a little, butpared to the sacrifices of their elites, their achievements were unable to close their injuries. If these casualties hadn¡¯t happened, then they wouldn¡¯t have been so bitter. They might even be happy: ¡°Look, even though we haven¡¯t killed Lord Grim, our running around has controlled their movements and their leveling speed has slowed. Our goal has been achieved.¡± This was true to a certain extent. The leveling speed of Ye Xiu¡¯s group couldn¡¯tpare to their previous speed. Their movements were being limited. What usually took them ten minutes, now took them twenty or maybe even more time. This was why Ye Xiu chose to actively hunt them down. They couldn¡¯t kill everyone, but they could hurt these guilds¡¯ confidence and determination. Because, in reality, all the guilds were still each other¡¯s enemies. Those who hadn¡¯t provoked him wouldn¡¯t be touched. Ye Xiu would only attack the ones who were causing trouble. These elites would be dropping in levels, while the other guilds were still leveling up because they hadn¡¯t participated in this movement. These guilds¡¯ casualties made them feel very unhappy about those other guilds who weren¡¯t participating. Because of this, these guilds would begin to worry about their own development. Could they continue chasing after them like this with confidence? Chapter 245 – A Hidden Agenda Chapter 245 ¨C A Hidden Agenda The several guilds held hesitation and doubt in their hearts, they still continued with their actions. Over a hundred yers had already stormed into Fire Forest. Maps in Glory were huge. A hundred yers sounded like a lot, but such an amount wouldn¡¯t nearly be enough to cover the entire leveling area. They didn¡¯t dare to underestimate Lord Grim¡¯s group. When the more than one hundred yers rushed in, they formed parties of three to five, keeping close to each other. If they met Lord Grim, they could easily group together. Only after forming this type of arrangement did they feel safe enough to begin looking around Fire Forest for movements. None of them were new to the game! All of the yers that had been leveling in Fire Forest originally were undoubtedly the tenth server¡¯s top yers. These type of characters were practically raised by the guilds. Seeing that these other yers were focused on leveling, the pursuers bitterly looked at them in envy. At the same time, they were very unhappy that these guild members were just sitting there and enjoying the fruits of their hard work. ¡°Where¡¯s Lord Grim?¡± The pursuers hadn¡¯t found Lord Grim¡¯s whereabouts and were grumbling left and right at their teammates. ¡°We haven¡¯t found him, but at least that means that he¡¯s trying to hide from us and doesn¡¯t feel safe leveling. Our goal has been reached in the end, no?¡± Chen Yehui said to pacify everyone¡¯s worried feelings. He himself wasn¡¯t worried at all. This was the type of situation that he wanted to see. He even had thoughts of singing a song to honor the scene in front of him. The big guilds all suffered some damage and Ye Qiu¡¯s progress had been slowed. These two wins were too perfect for him. ¡°There isn¡¯t even a ce for him to level safely. What is he trying to aplish by staying online? He might as well just log out.¡± someone said. If Lord Grim went offline, they wouldn¡¯t have to work as hard and could happily level up. But this guy refused to leave, forcing them to keep on searching and asking for his whereabouts. ¡°Let¡¯s not waste our time. We should fight monsters while looking!¡± someone suggested. As a result, the over one hundred soldiers hunted down Goblins together in Fire Forest. However, with so many yers, each yer only got a handful of experience. And as for Ye Xiu¡¯s group? They were still in Fire Forest. Fire Forest¡¯s terrain was perfect for hiding and Ye Xiu had been thinking of using the terrain to hunt down these over one hundred yers, but after seeing their formation, he knew that hunting them down was too unrealistic. They were still a group of veterans. Now that they understood his skill level, they wouldn¡¯t leave an opening for him to use. ¡°Should we leave?¡± Su Mucheng asked. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry.¡± Ye Xiu said, while attacking nearby monsters. With only three yers in their party, the amount of experience gained from killing monsters was normal, so their efficiency was much higher than that of the hundred-yer army. The three fought while moving. They were neither too far, nor too close to the army; they were maintaining a distance that wouldn¡¯t expose them, but also let them observe their advances from time to time. After seeing the enemies out of the corner of his eyes, figuring out how much time it would take for the enemies to notice them wasn¡¯t difficult for Ye Xiu. This was also the reason why he was so good at escaping from pursuers. And, just like this, they toured around Fire Forest. The army however forced them to take a detour at times. ¡°Do you have some sort of n in mind?¡± Su Mucheng asked Ye Xiu. ¡°I want to see if the Fire Witch is here.¡± ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be up yet, no?¡± ¡°Yeah, but it should be soon.¡± Ye Xiu said. Wild BOSS kills could be looked up on the leaderboards. Currently, the Fire Witch hadst been killed by them a few days ago. The current elites of the big guilds entered the Level 33 range and were alreadying to the Fire Forest to level. A second kill hadn¡¯t been recorded yet, which meant that the Fire Witch Cashew hadn¡¯t respawned since herst death. BOSSes spawned three times every week. It was possible that one wouldn¡¯t spawn for four or five days, but it was rtively rare. However, as long as the BOSS hadn¡¯t been killed three times in a week, it would definitely respawn. This meant that today, on thest day of the week, even if it was on thest second, it had to spawn for its second or third time. Of course, if it hadn¡¯t been killed before, then another one wouldn¡¯t just spawn. At this moment, it was already nighttime on Sunday. Since the Fire Witch Cashew hadn¡¯t spawned for so many days, it would have to spawn sometime soon. The three continued to level while looking around. Besides this, Ye Xiu paid close attention to those other yers who were leveling as well. Their efforts hadn¡¯t been wasted. Ye Xiu finally noticed something. ¡°Over here!¡± Ye Xiu suddenly turned. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Follow those two yers.¡± Ye Xiu said. Su Mucheng and Steamed Bun Invasion moved forward and looked. They saw the ¡°two yers¡± Ye Xiu was talking about and saw that the two yers had the same guild tag. They weren¡¯t leveling in the same spot, but they were both heading in the same direction. ¡°The BOSS spawned!¡± Su Mucheng realized. These guilds probably discovered the Fire Witch and were currently sending yers over there. ¡°Most likely.¡± Ye Xiu said. The three stopped attacking monsters and followed closely behind those two yers. Finally, when they had reached the depths of Fire Forest, Ye Xiu¡¯s group saw a great ze up ahead. A total of six yers were surrounding the Fire Witch Cashew. They were yers from the guild Parade. Among them were those two yers that they had been following. Parade was also one of the Clubs in the Glory Alliance. They were an extremely mediocre team and had a guild that they backed, just like every other Club there. Even though they couldn¡¯tpare to the Three Great Guilds, they were still much better than the non-backed casual guilds. After all, every team had a loyal fanbase. When these fans chose a guild, many of them chose the Club that they supported. Normal guilds didn¡¯t have this type of advantage. Steamed Bun Invasion looked and felt somewhat familiar with this type of situation. He immediately began chattering: ¡°I know. When they¡¯re about to kill the BOSS, we jump out, kill them, and then the BOSS will be ours. Ha ha ha ha.¡± ¡°Ha ha, you learn so quickly!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Of course.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion gleefullymented. ¡°But we won¡¯t be doing that this time.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°This time, we¡¯ll be true spectators.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°You two go and hide well. I¡¯m going to take a look around.¡± Ye Xiu said. Lord Grim left them. Not long after, they heard shouts from within the woods: ¡°It¡¯s Lord Grim, he¡¯s over here!!¡± The forest began to liven up as more and more sounds of footsteps crushing leaves and branches could be heard. Lord Grim¡¯s figure quickly appeared in front of Su Mucheng and Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s line of sight. ¡°Hurry! Hide!¡± Ye Xiu ordered. The team, who was fighting the BOSS, had already increased to eight yers now. However, they had noticed the situation. The sounds of footsteps meant that there were a lot of yers heading towards them. The eight yers immediately began panicking. They had only just started attacking the BOSS! How¡¯d they get found so easily? It was already toote to drive the BOSS away. Not long after, yers began popping up. When these yers arrived, they looked on in astonishment. ¡°The Fire Witch!!!¡± Countless cries, that were filled with astonishment, were shouted out. It had been too unexpected. Everyone¡¯s attention turned to here. Where¡¯d Lord Grim go? No one cared. Troops continued to arrive. They had originally nned on surrounding Lord Grim, but now they switched their targets to the Fire Witch Cashew as well as those eight Parade guild members, who were attacking her. Chapter 246 – Seems Like We Don’t Need To Chapter 246 ¨C Seems Like We Don¡¯t Need To The expressions of Parade¡¯s yers immediately changed. Where did all these hungry wolvese from? Why were there so many of them? The eight yers continued to fight the Fire Witch, but also split some of their attention to observe the iing yers. None of them wore their guild tags. However, aside fromrge guilds, who else could gather so many yers at one spot? They were able to quickly figure out the answer from this: they were those guild members who were chasing Lord Grim. The other side had an advantage in numbers and all of their guilds were more powerful than their Parade. The eight yers immediately felt a wave of depression wash over them. It hadn¡¯t been easy being the first group to find the BOSS, but they had been discovered too quickly. ¡°They¡¯re from Parade!¡± The one hundred yers, that had gathered together, began talking with one another. When Parade¡¯s name was mentioned, most of them carried a hint of disdain. Whether it was in the Alliance or in the game, Parade wasn¡¯t considered a strong opponent to them. ¡°Ha ha, this BOSS......¡± Some were talking with the yers next to them, when suddenly, they realized that something wasn¡¯t quite right. There was a change in the one hundred yers there. They quickly began moving into formation and split into seven groups. Seven groups. Seven guilds. Currently, these seven guilds were no longer an Alliance, but were now opponents. No one gave the orders to do so, but everyone instantly made the decision to leave the party that they were in. Each of the guilds made their own respective parties and kept their distance from the other guilds. They began calcting their opponents¡¯ strength as well. Every time they fought over a wild BOSS, the damage dealt by other yers was far greater than the damage the BOSS would deal. This was an indisputable reality. In the old server, wild BOSSes were only killed by max-level characters. A Level 36 Fire Witch Cashew versus Level 70 yers wouldn¡¯t even be considered a fight. However, even then, there would always berge amounts of casualties. The killers were all yers from other guilds. In the Heavenly Domain, those extremely difficult wild BOSSes were originally created as a challenge for yers. In addition to this, there would also be the fights between guilds. In these types of battles, many of the yers would even die several times. Even though only max-level yers would enter the Heavenly Domain, there were still leveling areas, monsters to gain experience from, and quests for experience too. These ces were never empty, either. This was because there were more intense battles in the Heavenly Domain, so there were more deaths and more experience losses. After quickly measuring one another¡¯s strength, they found that the two guilds that were rtively weaker were unexpectedly Tyrannical Ambition and Herb Garden of the Three Great Guilds! These two guilds had the fewest number of yers! Everyone was turning their heads non-stop, sizing up one another. The chats in each of the guilds were bustling with noise. Should they move out or not? Right now they understood one another¡¯s strengths well, but every guild would send out a message to their members asking for help. Help would arrive at different times and the tides could change depending on how much help came. Chen Yehui was thinking a bit differently though. He had a weird feeling. Even though he also wanted to steal the BOSS, he didn¡¯t want to have a fight with these guilds right now. Someone was already thinking of moving out, but Excellent Dynasty¡¯s Chen Yehui suddenly said first: ¡°Everyone, for us to so coincidentally meet a wild BOSS, it means that the BOSS will definitely be killed, but if the battle is too fierce, then continuing our future alliance will be a bit difficult, no? What I¡¯m saying is that this time, would it be possible for us to do things more peacefully? We¡¯ll only attack the BOSS and, as ording to the system, whichever side does the most damage, will get the BOSS.¡± This wasn¡¯t the first time such an event had urred in the history of the game. In the past, there were sesses, but there were also failures. However, the proposal that Chen Yehui put out this time was sincere. Under their special alliance, he truly didn¡¯t want the seven guilds to fight with one another. The other guilds hadn¡¯t yet responded, when Parade¡¯s eight yers took the initiative. They weren¡¯t stupid. They knew that the Fire Witch wouldn¡¯t fall under their hands, so why bother fighting her? The obvious choice was to run. They no longer cared if the BOSS lived or died. The eight yers decided quickly and their movements were swift. They turned around and directly fled. If they continued running like this, they would quickly leave the battle, but the BOSS would still chase after them initially. How could these one hundred yers let the BOSS just leave? The one hundred yers immediately surrounded her. The battle began and all sorts of attacks flew towards the Fire Witch. But the BOSS only had so much space around her and not every hit would sessfully connect. As a result, the first thing that had to be done when stealing a BOSS was to first fight for a good position. Who didn¡¯t know of this? The melee sses rushed towards the Fire Witch. The long-range sses found advantageous DPS positions and the support sses tried their hardest to stick with their allies to provide support. In this instant, the Fire Witch was fully surrounded. Even though no one had clearly epted Chen Yehui¡¯s suggestion, from the looks of it, it seemed like everyone had tacitly agreed to it. When they were fighting for positioning, none of them fought with each other. However, in the end, they had rushed too much. Their positionings were all over the ce and it was still a bit of a mess. ¡°Whichever guild¡¯s Elementalist, can you please stop using Blizzard?¡± Some of the melee sses were shouting. Clearly, if an Elementalist used Blizzard, other yers would be caught up in it as well. ¡°Who fired that Anti-Tank Missile?¡± Someone else cursed. AoE spells couldn¡¯t be controlled, but a Gunner¡¯s firing could be. There were countless mistakes and countless shouts. The majority of the yers were grouped around the Fire Witch. However, no matter how hard Chen Yehui tried to organize them, his voice couldn¡¯t be heard amidst themotion. The Fire Witch¡¯s two arms suddenly opened and a fiery light glowed around her. ¡°Meteor Shower, hurry and interrupt her!!¡± someone hastily shouted. ¡°Let me in!¡± When the Fire Witch was in her Super Armor state, only Grabs could interrupt her. But the Grapplers were currently stuck on the outside of the circle. A Battle Mage quickly stabbed forward, piercing the Fire Witch¡¯s waist. The light was still there, but the Fire Witch was thrown up with a Circle Swing. The Meteor Shower was interrupted, but no one was content. ¡°NO!!¡± Countless yers cursed. When the Battle Mage threw the Fire Witch, the Battle Mage threw the BOSS into the crowd of yers. Even worse, he had brought the Fire Witch into a different position. The yers, who had originally been surrounding the Fire Witch, were suddenly on the sidelines. One of the yers, who was flung to the sidelines, used a Sword Draw in rage and shed at the Battle Mage¡¯s back. ¡°D*MN IT!¡± The Battle Mage stumbled and then returned with a Dragon Tooth, which connected with a different yer. ¡°YOU NOOB!¡± The person who was stabbed was a Striker, who attacked back with a Copsing Fist, sending the Battle Mage flying. While flying, the Battle Mage unfortunately crashed into a line of yers. Curses resounded throughout the forest. The battlefield was already uncontroble. Chen Yehui wanted topletely start over, but he had also been one of the yers who was hit and was on the ground eating mud! All sorts of skills whistled around. yers who hadn¡¯t been able to hit the BOSS were all attacking now. Aside from their own guild members, everyone was an enemy. ¡°STOP! EVERYONE, STOP! STAY CALM!!!¡± Chen Yehui shouted. As soon as he stood up, someone dropped down from the sky and smooshed him back down to the ground. ¡°I¡¯M TELLING YOU ALL TO STOP!!¡± Chen Yehui¡¯s mood was terrible. He was lying on the ground telling the leaders from the other guilds. ¡°That one. Excellent Dynasty¡¯s guild leader. Kill him first!¡± Chen Yehui heard from somewhere and immediately felt hopeless. Lord Grim, who had been watching from the sides, had a grenade ready in his hands long ago. ¡°Looks like I won¡¯t need to.¡± Ye Xiu said, while having his Lord Grim cancel the Grenade. ¡°No wonder we went to Fire Forest.¡± Su Mucheng mumbled to herself. Chapter 247 – Keyboard and Mouse Chapter 247 ¨C Keyboard and Mouse The chaos ensued. The seven big guilds, that had originally been chasing after Lord Grim, were only focused on the Fire Witch Cashew now. The yers that were near the BOSS were ferociously attacking the BOSS, while the yers behind them were ferociously fighting for a good spot. None of them had guild tags on them, so no one knew which guild the yers closest to them were. As a result, no one bothered to check and just attacked whoever! Stealing BOSSes was a frequent urrence, but it was rare for it to be as chaotic as it currently was. It hade so suddenly, but no one had expected things to turn out this way. It wasn¡¯t as if these guilds didn¡¯t want to stabilize the situation, but rather it was just that the situation had already gone out of control. If you didn¡¯t attack others, someone else would attack you. Not a single person dared to back down and stop attacking. Strategy? Leading? None of these could be used. The yers were only relying on their instincts. People who wanted to lead, like Chen Yehui, had already been killed or knocked out on the ground, unable to get up. Currently, whoever talked the most or whoever instigated things the most would be everyone¡¯s primary target. In order to catch the bandits, one has to first catch the bandits¡¯ ringleaders. The yers there still held this sort ofmon sense. No one could predict the oue of this battle. Even Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t. In such a chaotic battle, even if a God were thrown in there, he¡¯d still be put to the test. However, as yers continuously fell, the number of yers decreased, making the battle more and more clear. Those who were still alive probably weren¡¯t extremely skilled. Most of them were either lucky or kept a low profile. The enthusiastic ones, who went all out, died quite explosively. With fewer of these people in the fight, the field calmed down a bit. With a calmer scene, the distribution of the field could be seen more clearly. The members from the seven guilds had separated from each other. At the same time, the BOSS Fire Witch Cashew¡¯s movements could be seen more clearly as well. Cashew waved her magic staff and a giant Fireball smashed towards a yer. This Fireball could be considered a disaster. Although, this was not in the sense of how much damage it did, it pointed to which group the Fire Witch was aggroed onto. Whichever group had the highest aggro would be the BOSS¡¯s first target, and how could this group not be the other guilds¡¯ targets? A disaster was imminent. One of the groups was instantly eliminated. Ye Xiu¡¯s group, which was on the sidelines watching, couldn¡¯t even tell which guild¡¯s troops had died. The fight that ensued was no longer as chaotic and returned to the guilds¡¯ usual tempo. They were no longer going all out attacking the BOSS, but rather, they were whittling her health down slowly. After many years of doing this, the guilds had be careful and patient. In this type of situation, the number of yers would gradually increase instead of decrease. The backup from the big guilds would continue to arrive and the guild leaders would try to outwit each other. ¡°We should go.¡± Ye Xiu whispered. ¡°What?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion wasn¡¯t sure what he meant. ¡°Let them kill!¡± Ye Xiu said. He had not nned on taking the BOSS for himself because after theplete chaos in the beginning, the guilds would try to reduce their casualties and the battle would eventually stabilize itself. ¡° ¡°We¡¯re not going to kill?¡± The innocent Steamed Bun Invasion had wanted to massacre all of them, which would then leave them with the BOSS. ¡°They have too many people. We can¡¯t kill.¡± Ye Xiu said. Steamed Bun Invasion looked around and saw that there really were a lot of people. Right now, they were all circling around the BOSS. The scene in his mind, where everyone else was lying on the ground dead, didn¡¯t seem too realistic. ¡°It¡¯d be better to use this time to do our own business.¡± Ye Xiu said. As a result, the three left Fire Forest. They didn¡¯t know how the battle would develop, but the result would eventually be announced. Sure enough, the three had temporarily been forgotten. When they arrived at Line Canyon, there weren¡¯t even any guards watching over the entrances. It was already 11. Ye Xiu temporarily logged out of the game to start his shift. At this moment, Chen Guo and Tang Rou finally returned with a bunch of shopping bags. ¡°Come here and help us!¡± Chen Guo called for Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu hastily went over to help them. He looked at the items stacked up in Chen Guo¡¯s arms and his eyes brightened: ¡°Woah, Blue ssic.¡± ¡°Oh? You know what¡¯s what!¡± Chen Guo said. Ye Xiu smiled. Blue ssic was a type of professional gaming keyboard. It was the keyboard Ye Xiu hadmonly used in the past. The keyboard and mouse that Chen Guo provided in the Inte Cafe weren¡¯t bad, but whenpared to the Blue ssic, they couldn¡¯t bepared. ¡°Seeing that you already know what¡¯s good, I¡¯ll give you one!¡± Chen Guo indicated Ye Xiu to take one of the keyboards between her arms. ¡°So nice?¡± Ye Xiu saw that the two had brought a total of three keyboards back. ¡°There was a discount if you bought three, so it was convenient to get one for you too.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°So it was like that.¡± Ye Xiu took the keyboard. ¡°There¡¯s a mouse too.¡± Chen Guo took out a box from her bag and handed it to Ye Xiu. ¡°Woah, this......¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not too used to this one.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What do you mean you¡¯re not too used to it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too heavy. Using it is too tiring.¡± The mouse Chen Guo had bought for him was called ¡°Heavy Metal¡±. It was big enough, heavy enough, and very sensitive. It was a type of mouse that many yers liked. ¡°Howzy can you be?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Thank you, though.¡± Ye Xiu still took the mouse. ¡°Then what mouse are you used to using?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Seventh Edition Light Wind.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°That one? Isn¡¯t that one meant for girls?¡± Chen Guo also knew of the model. It was just like she had said; that mouse was small and delicate, lightweight and portable. It really was something that girls preferred. ¡°As long as it suits you, there¡¯s no difference between genders.¡± And at this moment, Chen Guo took out another mouse. It just so happened to be a Seventh Edition Light Wind. ¡®Wow! What a coincidence! Let me switch with you.¡± Ye Xiu took the ¡°Heavy Metal¡± mouse and handed it over. ¡°Get lost. Who¡¯s going to switch with you?!¡± ¡°This one suits you more.¡± Ye Xiu rmended the ¡°Heavy Metal¡± mouse to Chen Guo. ¡°For yers like you, whose mechanics aren¡¯t that good, this type of heavy mouse will help you increase your uracy.¡± ¡°You just keep on making things up.¡± Chen Guo didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can just try it yourself.¡± Ye Xiu tried putting the ¡°Heavy Metal¡± into Chen Guo¡¯s hands again. ¡°Can I just plug the keyboard into theputer on the front desk?¡± Ye Xiu waved the ¡°Blue ssic¡± keyboard in his hands. ¡°Go ahead!¡± Chen Guo approved. ¡°Then what about you?¡± Ye Xiu switched the keyboards and turned around to ask Chen Guo. ¡°Uh...... that¡¯s a good question.¡± Chen Guo said. Even though there were a lot ofputers in the Inte Cafe, they didn¡¯t have anyputer specifically for them. Switching their mouse and keyboards every time was too troublesome. ¡°Think about it!¡± Ye Xiu had finished plugging in his ¡°Blue ssic¡±. He touched the surface and instantly felt a wave of familiarity. He had used this model for a good five years. ¡°I¡¯ll think about itter. First, let¡¯s find a spot to try it out on.¡± Chen Guo was impatient and found aputer to sit at. Tang Rou had a lot more to be praised about. She knew to first put away the bags they had just brought in. She wasn¡¯t like Chen Guo, who just threw her bags onto the Cafe¡¯s counter. When the two girls went shopping, of course they hadn¡¯t only bought keyboards and mice, but also they had bought several bags of clothes and make-up. She had to make two trips before she managed topletely put everything into the second-floor room. Ye Xiu had help the customers who came and left during this time. Once Chen Guo installed the keyboards, she immediately began using one of them. She immediately entered the game and quickly went to the Arena, feeling that she would be invincible with her new epic keyboard and mouse. However, she was crushed in her first match and then wrecked even harder in the second match. Chen Guo sat dumbly at herputer as if she had been sshed with ice-cold water. ¡°I say. Did you think that switching to a better keyboard and mouse would suddenly make you a lot better?¡± Ye Xiu saw this while finding change for a customer. He continued speaking: ¡°Your own skill is the most important point. If you want to improve, switching your keyboard and mouse won¡¯t even be as useful as ying with that whack-a-mole I gave you!¡± ¡°Who are you talking to?¡± A customer wasn¡¯t sure. ¡°To that noob over there.¡± Chapter 248 – Guidance Chapter 248 ¨C Guidance ¡°Who¡¯s the noob?!¡± Chen Guo yelled impolitely and mmed the keyboard to go for another match. ¡°So heartless! You¡¯re going to hit it if it can¡¯t help you?¡± Ye Xiu mumbled to himself. Angry and anxious, Chen Guo lost for a third time. She felt like pushing the table away and leaving, but she didn¡¯t want to be taunted by Ye Xiu again, so she clenched her teeth and went in for round four. Tang Rou finished carrying the bags over to her room. After tidying up a bit, she came down with her new keyboard and mouse. She also wanted to try them out, when she saw Chen Guo furiously tapping on her keyboard. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tang Rou was astonished. In yesterday night¡¯s game, Team Excellent Era had swept their opponents away and once again won almost every round. Chen Guo¡¯s mood today had been extremely good. Why¡¯d she suddenly get so heated up after only such a short while? ¡°She lost six times in a row.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Mind your own business! If you don¡¯t handle the bills correctly, I¡¯ll nail your head to the wall!¡± Chen Guo roared. ¡°You got her angry again!¡± Tang Rou was helpless and more or less figured out the root of Chen Guo¡¯s anger. Today, she had just heard Chen Guo say how amazing she¡¯d be with a new high-end keyboard and mouse. But when she returned, she was losing like this. She silently walked to Chen Guo¡¯s side and watched her y as she installed her new keyboard and mouse. Tang Rou had the mechanics down now, but her observational skills still weren¡¯t too great. She could only tell that, judging from the differences between their two health bars, Chen Guo was undoubtedly going to lose. ¡°Calm down. What are you so impatient for?¡± Ye Xiu¡¯s voice drifted by again. ¡°Huh? Why¡¯s this guy so noisy? Should we go find somewhere more quiet?¡± Chen Guo said to Tang Rou. ¡°I thought you liked the noise, no?¡± Tang Rouughed. If they really wanted to go somewhere quiet, then they¡¯d just go to the VIP rooms on the second floor. But as the Inte Cafe¡¯s owner, Chen Guo wanted to stay on the first floor because she liked the atmosphere around here. She had grown up in this type of environment her entire life. Chen Guo kept on tapping her keyboard and mouse as if she were nailing Ye Xiu¡¯s head to the wall. This time, her ying went pretty well and the tides seemed to have turned. Tang Rou was currently logging into the game, when she suddenly heard Chen Guo say ¡°Woah!¡± She turned her head and looked. Chen Guo¡¯s Chasing Haze had beenunched into the air and was currently being trampled on. ¡°Just use an Aerial Fire to get out!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to say it!¡± Chen Guo began firing. However, her angle was messed up and she fired up into the air. The recoil knocked her down and she crashed into the ground. ¡°Tsk tsk, you went a bit overboard, no?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Hey hey hey, how can you see from so far away?!¡± Chen Guo decided that she¡¯d stop ying. She got up furiously and stomped over to find Ye Xiu. At this time, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t have any customers and was clear. Heughed: ¡°You can¡¯t be an expert without good eyes!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re an expert, then teach me something! You¡¯re always making stupid, sarcastic remarks!¡± ¡°How¡¯d I not teach you? I told you to not randomly hit your keyboard. I told you to stay calm. I told you to y slower, but you just had to ignore it and yell at me. I told you to use an Aerial Fire to get out, but you shot it towards the sky.........¡± ¡°I can¡¯t make a mistake?¡± Chen Guo interrupted. ¡°But you can avoid this kind of mistake. Look, I had warned you that the Heavy Metal suits you, but you just had to use the Seventh Edition Light Wind. It¡¯s too light for you!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I.......¡± Chen Guo couldn¡¯t say anything. Had Ye Xiu really been helping me the entire time? But he still makes me too angry! Chen Guo felt like that kicking him once or twice would make her feel calmer and make her y better. ¡°Switch to a ¡°Heavy Metal¡± and try it out!¡± Ye Xiu handed her the Heavy Metal mouse. Chen Guo stared in doubt at this extremely stupid and heavy mouse and hesitated on whether she should take it or not. ¡°You might not be used to it in the beginning, but don¡¯t be impatient and slowly try it out! Also, your recent opponents might be better than normal..¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°You¡¯re famous. Everyone wants to challenge you.¡± Chen Guo immediately understood and almost died from anger: ¡°And that¡¯s your fault! I won¡¯t let you borrow my ount next time!¡± After Ye Xiu borrowed her ount to instantly kill off Por Beach, Chasing Haze¡¯s name became extremely famous. Outsiders saw it as the main ount of a great expert and went over to admire her. yers from all over came to pull her in, ask to be students, challenge her, or try to make friends with her. Chen Guo felt extremely sad. She didn¡¯t feel famous at all. That guy just pped his butt and ran while leaving her with this mess. How annoying! ¡°Uh, I was a bit inconsiderate at that time and I feel like I should have yed a bit more modestly, so you wouldn¡¯t be so troubled.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Ah...... it wasn¡¯t too much trouble......¡± Chen Guo had a hard time epting Ye Xiu¡¯s apology. ¡°But if you keep ying like this in the Arena, then everyone will know the truth, right?¡± Ye Xiu continued. ¡°Go die!¡± Chen Guo grabbed the Heavy Metal mouse and left. She had been too naive to think that he had any sort of confession to make. ¡°I¡¯ll continue teaching you from afar!¡± Ye Xiu yelled from behind Chen Guo. Tang Rou had beenughing on the side the entire time. ¡°So talkative!¡± Chen Guo switched mice. She took the Heavy Metal and moved it twice. It was very heavy and would take some time to get used to. Even so, she started a new match. This time, she was more calm. Now that she was more focused, Chen Guo wasn¡¯t so bad. She wasn¡¯t top-tier by any means, but she was at least at the skill level of Seven Fields¡¯s group. Plus, she had had this ount for several years, so her equips were quite good, giving her the advantage in most cases. During the match, Chen Guo discovered the Heavy Metal mouse¡¯s advantages. Compared to the Seventh Edition Light Wind, the heavy mouse was much easier to control. It was a bit heavy, but saying that moving the mouse was too tiring was clearly an exaggeration. ¡°Is that guy lying or telling the truth......¡± Chen Guo muttered. She was already quite satisfied with this mouse. The more she used it, the better her ying flowed. She finally won this round. ¡°Hmph, let¡¯s see what you have to say now.¡± Chen Guo was delighted. She turned her head to look at the front desk and immediately turned furious. She had finally won a match, but that guy wasn¡¯t there. He was busy ying on his ownputer. Chen Guo was sad. She couldn¡¯t just grab him and tell him to watch. She angrily entered to y another match. She nced at Tang Rou¡¯s screen and saw that she was in the game, too. ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Chen Guo asked Tang Rou. ¡°We yed all day yesterday and our equipment¡¯s running out of durability. I¡¯m going to get mine fixed.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°You¡¯re still being chased?¡± ¡°I guess so. Ye Xiu told me to be careful.¡± ¡°Where is he?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°He just got online. We¡¯ll be dungeoning in a bit.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Oh....¡± Chen Guo replied and continued ying in the Arena. Ye Xiu had gone offline for about half an hour. Aftering back online, Cleansing Mist and Steamed Bun Invasion were no longer by his side. It still wasn¡¯t convenient for them to stay in one ce for too long. ¡°Have they killed the Fire Witch yet?¡± Ye Xiu sent a message to Su Mucheng. ¡°No news yet.¡± Su Mucheng replied. ¡°So slow!¡± Ye Xiu sighed. ¡°We¡¯ll dungeon and then you can go rest early!¡± ¡°Everyone¡¯s here!¡± Su Mucheng saw that Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist and Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash were on. ¡°They need to fix their equipment.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°I hope they¡¯ll be able to finish doing that before they kill the BOSS and return.¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°Fire Forest isn¡¯t that far, but a lot of people will being from Congee City after dying.¡± Ye Xiu said. The three killed a few nearby monsters in Line Canyon while they waited for Tang Rou and Qiao Yifan toe. Finally, after a long time, a system announcement popped up. Fire Forest¡¯s Fire Witch Cashew had been killed by Tyrannical Ambition. ¡°Oh oh, not bad!¡± Ye Xiu sent to Cold Night: ¡°What¡¯d it drop?¡± ¡°What? Why should you care?¡± Cold Night replied. ¡°Depending on your pace, I want to give you a new updated list for the bet.¡± ¡°Hell no!¡± Cold Night refused. Chapter 249 – Leave It To Nature Chapter 249 ¨C Leave It To Nature It wasn¡¯t easy for Tyrannical Ambition to take down the Fire Witch. None of the other guilds would let up and they were all afraid of others taking the prize away. If not for the other guilds, killing off the Fire Witch would have been easy. In the beginning, no one had a huge advantage. Tyrannical Ambition was actually on the worse end. However, when backup arrived, Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s superiority emerged. Jiang You¡¯s group were upper-tier in mechanics and had vast amounts of experience. Inparison to non-pro yers, they were the elite of the elites. Don¡¯t look at how they were nothing in Lord Grim¡¯s eyes. Against normal yers, the five yers¡¯ confidence reignited. After a long and bitter battle, Tyrannical Ambition relied on these five toe out victorious. For Tyrannical Ambition, which had endured so much for the past few days, this victory could have made them feel much better. But right as they were celebrating, Lord Grim shamelessly approached them. Change the list? Did he believe that they killed the BOSS for him? Cold Night was very unhappy. ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Cold Night hated how he wasn¡¯t sharp enough. ¡°Really? Then, that¡¯s too bad.¡± Lord Grim casually replied and then went silent. Cold Night scratched the walls. What was with this guy¡¯s train of thought? He couldn¡¯t understand him. After killing the BOSS, the guild took a list of their casualties. They checked to see which opponents had taken them down and recorded their names. Many years of fighting with one another had made the guilds act less impulsively and more rationally. In situations where they had the absolute advantage, they absolutely wouldn¡¯t negotiate with you. However, in situations where their strengths were equal, they would find ways to get revenge in the future. Day after day, their list of enemies to enemies was in a mess. Today, I¡¯ll kill your people. Tomorrow, your people will kill my people. The cycle will never end. Right now, the guilds were calm, or at least, they appeared calm on the outside. For example, Samsara¡¯s tenth server guild leader, Lonely Drink, went on to congratte Cold Night, who replied with his own show of respect. In reality, the two had just finished their casualties list and many of their yers had died by the other side¡¯s hands. This was the old yers¡¯ way of conducting business. Only new yers would be hostile and begin enacting revenge at this moment. Chen Yehui had rushed back after dying. They hadn¡¯t gotten the BOSS and were feeling very gloomy right now. However, after seeing that the atmosphere wasn¡¯t too bad, he immediately reminded them of Lord Grim. As a result, the other guilds gathered up again like nothing had happened and began discussing how they would conduct the movement. ¡°Where¡¯s Lord Grim right now? He¡¯s gone again.¡± ¡°The dungeons have reset. Maybe he went to Line Canyon to dungeon?¡± ¡°How about this.¡± The delighted Cold Night made a suggestion: ¡°Always chasing Lord Grim with so many people is too wasteful of our resources. Why don¡¯t we all just go and do our own thing for now. As soon as any one of us find him, we¡¯ll send each other messages and we¡¯ll gather again.¡± Cold Night was trying to work half-heartedly. Their pro team was about toe out. How were they unable to take down Lord Grim? This was why he was toozy to participate. He just wanted to find a reason to leave. As for the other guilds, Cold Night¡¯s suggestion was pleasant to hear. Whether it was guarding the Line Canyon entrances or guarding the city entrances, it was incredibly tiring. It wasn¡¯t fun to y like this. They had originally thought that stalling Lord Grim would have been a small matter. Who would have imagined that, even with so many people after him, there would be such miniscule results to show for it. Their own progress had taken a hit. It had been an unsessful n and it wasn¡¯t worth continuing. When Cold Night¡¯s suggestion came out, the crowd all apuded and immediately showed their support. However, there were two voices of opposition. One was Chen Yehui. He had other motives. How could he let the guilds reduce the amount of resources they were putting into this! The other was, unexpectedly, Herb Garden¡¯s ntago Seed. Herb Garden¡¯s attitude had been unorganized and easygoing the entire time. Chen Yehui felt that his current actions were a bit suspicious. Seeing Herb Garden¡¯s attitude, it was very possible that Herb Garden was thinking the same thing he was. They hoped that Lord Grim would make both sides suffer. However, from this point of view, how could they know that both sides would suffer? This meant that Herb Garden must know that Lord Grim was the God-level yer, Ye Qiu! ¡°How could he have known this?¡± Chen Yehui wasn¡¯t sure. ¡°Everyone, Lord Grim is our biggest enemy right now! Putting in our resources to fight him is just a temporary movement. After all this, our development in the tenth server will go unobstructed.¡± ntago Seed was trying to persuade the people. ¡°Ha ha, you¡¯re correct, brother. We¡¯re not backing out. We¡¯re only slightly changing our means of doing things. Right now, we¡¯re cing too much importance on Lord Grim. He¡¯s been leading us by the nose. Lord Grim exposed himself just recently, but we still weren¡¯t able to catch him. The guards at the entrance have found him, but what was the use of that? So from the looks of it, we should just let nature take its course for now. With our eyes everywhere, we just need to gather together from time to time to give some trouble to Lord Grim. It¡¯ll be enough to stop him from going to ces with too many yers and he¡¯ll have to duck and hide every time he hunts down monsters, does quests, or goes dungeoning. Most of his time will be wasted from doing this. The time will add up and our goal will have been reached.¡± The one who spoke with confidence was Blossom Valley¡¯s guild leader, Backlight Bomb, who perfectly supplemented Cold Night¡¯s random excuse. The ones who had been supporting Cold Night were doing so mostly because they wanted to escape as well. But after Backlight Bomb made such an assuring argument, many yers nodded their heads and reaffirmed their positions. ¡°Sounds good!¡± Even Lonely Drink nodded his head. These guild leaders weren¡¯t only doing this to have fun. Most of them had to consider what was good for their guild¡¯s interests. This was work and their performance was important. And thus, Cold Night and ntago Seed had no way of persuading the masses. They looked at one another and had no other choice but to oblige. In game, their characters couldn¡¯t really make direct eye contact, but the two were able to read each other¡¯s attitudes. Chen Yehui couldn¡¯t figure out how ntago Seed had gotten knowledge of Lord Grim¡¯s identity, but ntago Seed didn¡¯t feel anything out of the ordinary from Chen Yehui. Ye Qiu was from Excellent Era. How could Excellent Dynasty be unaware? After Ye Qiu retired, no one knew where he went to. Club Excellent Era also said they didn¡¯t know. Ordinarily, it should have been very easy for a God like Ye Qiu to find game-rted work after retiring. Had Ye Qiu specially run to the game to make trouble and prepare to lead Excellent Dynasty? ntago Seed had made many guesses after knowing Lord Grim¡¯s identity. He thought that this was the most likely case. ¡°Okay, then from now on, we¡¯ll be a bit more natural with carrying out our measures against Lord Grim.¡± Backlight Bomb continued, ¡°It¡¯s very likely that Lord Grim is in Line Canyon right now and a lot of us will be heading to dungeon too, so we¡¯ll go see if we can find Lord Grim¡¯s whereabouts. If we find him, then we¡¯ll immediately report it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the way it should be.¡± Someone replied. Chapter 250 – The Situation Isn’t Clear Chapter 250 ¨C The Situation Isn¡¯t Clear The guilds decided on this n and then dispersed. The majority of them headed towards Line Canyon. At Line Canyon, Ye Xiu easily found Tang Rou and Qiao Yifan and proceeded to dungeon as well. The yers from those seven guilds wanted to bump into Ye Xiu¡¯s group, but the only time that would happen was during the moment they exited and re-entered the dungeon. Some luck would be needed. The guilds now had a new n. They only needed to watch out for any signs of Lord Grim. The night passed by gently and there wasn¡¯t much pressure on them. As for Ye Xiu¡¯s side, they didn¡¯t know that their opponents¡¯ ns had changed. They continued with their careful and roundabout routes. Tang Rou hoped that they would meet a few yers that they could kill, but she was left disappointed that night. Every time they left the dungeon, nothing ever happened, and even after going around in a circle to switch entrances, nothing happened and they easily re-entered the dungeon. Backlight Bomb¡¯s prediction had been correct. Under this type of situation, as long as they kept up the pressure on Ye Xiu, Ye Xiu would waste time taking detours. The amount of time would add up and their leveling speed would slow down. After finishing their three runs, they had spent around an hour more than they normally would have spent. Su Mucheng and Qiao Yifan logged off, while Ye Xiu, Tang Rou, and Steamed Bun Invasion continued on with their detours. No one followed them and no BOSSes appeared. After learning about the advantages of the Heavy Metal mouse, the number of matches Chen Guo won grew higher and higher. She was currently viting her rules of work and rest and refused to leave theputer. The only thing that made her unhappy was the fact that there would sometimes be people who would ask her for advice because they thought she was that great expert from before. It was gettingte and Chen Guo wasn¡¯t able to continue. She had yawned countless times and after almost falling asleep in one match, she finally decided to stop and go to sleep. She put away her new keyboard and mouse and temporarily stowed them away at the front desk. ¡°Since your advice wasn¡¯t bad, i¡¯ll gift you this mouse!¡± After stowing them away, she handed her extra ¡°Seventh Edition Light Wind¡± to Ye Xiu. She waved good night a few times and then went over to her room to sleep. ¡°What are we going to do now?¡± Ye Xiu heard Tang Rou ask. ¡°Level up! Let¡¯s hurry and level up. That¡¯s the most effective way of fighting back against these guilds.¡± Ye Xiu said. Fighting back and forth wasn¡¯t very exciting for Ye Xiu¡¯s group and didn¡¯t benefit them in any way. On the contrary, these types of fights wasted a lot of their time. He didn¡¯t want to fall for such a mistake. This reasoning was simr to what Liu Hao had realized after wasting his time fighting with Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu wouldn¡¯t be troubled so easily. After teaching the big guilds a lesson, he wouldn¡¯t continue to tangle with them. ¡®Then are we going to Deste Land?¡± Tang Rou asked. In terms of efficiency, running dungeons was much faster than killing monsters in leveling areas. However, Deste Land couldn¡¯tpare to Line Canyon. There would be a lot of yers over there, so it wouldn¡¯t be convenient to go there right now. In the end, the three left Line Canyon and ran to Fire Forest. The day passed by like this. Ye Xiu gradually began to realize that the guilds had changed their strategy. They had suffered sneak attacks three times, but it looked like the attack had been made on the spot. Two of them had been towards Lord Grim, which Ye Xiu easily escaped from, while the other attack was against Steamed Bun Invasion, in which they seeded and sent Steamed Bun Invasion back to the city. Fortunately, they had changed their respawn points to Bulls Town. If not, then it would have been troublesome to leave Congee City again. Hearing of the news, Ye Xiu could onlyfort Steamed Bun Invasion. Steamed Bun Invasion said that he had been through a lot worse. Dying once or twice was just a small matter and not worth mentioning. Not worth mentioning? Then who had been the one to immediately report his death when he came online? That¡¯s what I was worried about! Ye Xiu didn¡¯t say it, but he silently sighed in his heart. The other side was no longer intent on chasing them down forever, but they would continue to put pressure on them. Ye Xiu had no way of knowing when the other side would suddenly surround and kill them, so their only choice was to stay on the safer side. At this moment, the other side was safely leveling up, but Ye Xiu¡¯s group didn¡¯t have that sort of luxury. The other guilds could put in 20% of the effort into chasing them, but Ye Xiu had to stay on alert 100% of the time. If not, then they¡¯d end up like Steamed Bun Invasion and be killed off. ¡°What do you think of killing them every time we see one of them?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion suggested. ¡°If we got experience from killing them, then I¡¯d have strongly rmended it already.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°We should set another record to take revenge!¡± Tang Rou proposed. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t agree. Right now, everyone else was at a roadblock in Line Canyon. The Level 33 yers were about to hit Level 34 and there still wasn¡¯t any final result in Line Canyon. Records were still being set, but it would only be improved by a miniscule amount each time. Even though they currently held the record, the other guilds were very close. Lord Grim¡¯s team was only faster than the second ce, Tyrannical Ambition, by two seconds. The third ce, Herb Garden, was only four seconds behind. Their record could be overtaken at any time. All the guilds, who were watching the rankings, knew this. What was Lord Grim¡¯s group waiting for this time? Were the records going to keep on going back and forth like this? Or were they waiting for a guild to dere themselves as the winner and thenpletely crush them? This type of situation had given Tyrannical Ambition some time to win back some face. yers could at least see that they couldpete with Lord Grim. Afterst week¡¯s match, Boss Chen had been very happy. Today, when Ye Xiu got up, he saw Chen Guo directly open up three stations for personal use. Her reasoning was that the Inte Cafe would never be full enough that only three stations would be left. ¡°Three stations? You¡¯re not nning on giving one to me right?¡± Ye Xiu suspicously asked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You can say you¡¯re happy.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°I don¡¯t need it. I stay at the front desk during the night.¡± ¡°Uh.......¡± ¡°I also have to smoke during the day. Would you be able to stand me sitting next to you?¡± ¡°Uh......¡± ¡°But that¡¯s good too. I¡¯ll have a seat to sit in whenever Ie over to teach you.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go die!?¡± Chen Guo red and immediately called someone over to shutdown theputer meant for Ye Xiu. Chapter 251 – Dismantle Chapter 251 ¨C Dismantle Time gradually passed until it turned nine. This was the time that Tyrannical Ambition had agreed upon for the second match. Ye Xiu was sitting there and gaming in the smoking area as usual. ¡°Have you gathered all the materials yet?¡± Ye Xiu messaged Cold Night. He was controlling Lord Grim to head towards Bulls Town. Cold Night almost replied with a ¡°Ready¡±, when he suddenly realized, why was he acting so obediently?! ¡°You hurry up.¡± Cold Night bluntly replied. At nine o¡¯clock sharp, Lord Grim arrived at the Arena entrance. He entered the Arena, created a room, and then told Cold Night which room he was in. After a brief moment, the other side entered. It was the same five characters fromst time, but now, the yers behind them were very different. The Striker had be the leader. The Cleric, next. And then the Elementalist, de Master, and Sharpshooter. Ye Xiu smiled. The Striker was undoubtedly Han Wenqing. The Cleric was obviously still Zhang Xinjie. The Elementalist, Crowd Lover, was probably Bai Yanfei, and the Sharpshooter was probably Wang Chixuan. How could Ye Xiu not know who was in Tyranny? Though, out of these five characters, there were only three pro-yers who were actually subbing in. Han Wenqing¡¯s Striker, Zhang Xinjie¡¯s Cleric, and Bai Yanfei¡¯s Elementalist. Ye Xiu had guessed these three correctly. However, the de Master and Sharpshooter weren¡¯t Tyranny¡¯s pro-yers. These two ounts weren¡¯t in Tyranny¡¯s area, so how did those yers get them so quickly? Though, if they wanted to find other suitable ounts, it was possible, but Han Wenqing believed that the three of them would be more than enough. ¡°The whole pro team? Do you want us to lose even more face?¡± When Han Wenqing said it, no one else dared to answer back. Right now, the three were in the studio. No one in the room dared to speak. Jiang You¡¯s, Endless Night¡¯s, and the Striker¡¯s ounts were also being used. The otherputers were being used by others, so they could only go spectate the match. ¡°What...... what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± When Jiang You looked, he was immediately startled by the arrangement of Lord Grim¡¯s team. The de Master, Flowing Tree? Not there. The Launcher, Cleansing Mist? Not there. The Battle Mage, Soft Mist? Not there. The Brawler, Steamed Bun Invasion? Not there. The Ghostde, One Inch Ash? Not there either. Not a single one of them was there. None of their sses matched the four other members in Lord Grim¡¯s team and they didn¡¯t recognize any of their usernames. Jiang You turned around in astonishment and saw Han Wenqing look at Zhang Xinjie: ¡°Where are the yers you were talking about?¡± ¡°The bet didn¡¯t require them to be here.......¡± Zhang Xinjie said. ¡°Can we start?¡± Lord Grim asked. ¡°This guy....... did he find another team of hidden experts again?¡± Jiang You feared. He was absolutely confident in the pro-team, but the problem was that only half of the team came. The Sharpshooter and de Master weren¡¯t going to hold them back right? The Sharpshooter and de Master were even more nervous than Jiang You was. The two were originally somewhat nervous when they heard that they were going to y with the Gods. After seeing Lord Grim¡¯s unexpected team arrangement, their hearts immediately tightened. ¡°Start.¡± Han Wenqing replied to Lord Grim. Jiang You was too busy thinking. The screen he was looking at changed to spectator mode, and the match began. The random map that was chosen was the circr arena. It was a very simple and in map. The map was a bit bigger than the 1v1¡¯s basic four-sided ring; it was round and t. If this were a pro-match, they most certainly wouldn¡¯t pick this type of map, where there was no advantage for either side. ¡°The map isn¡¯t bad.¡± Han Wenqing said. With such a simple map, there weren¡¯t any weird tricks or underhanded methods that could be used. Coordination and mechanics would be the only deciding factors for this match. ¡°You guys deal with those four. I¡¯m going to meet with this Lord Grim and teach him a lesson.¡± Han Wenqing simply ordered. Even though Zhang Xinjie possessed the title of Master Tactician, it didn¡¯t mean he was always the shot-caller during a match. The person who made the decision the most was still undoubtedly the team leader. Of course, Han Wenqing and Zhang Xinjie had very good synergy with one another. They would switch roles depending on the situation and help one another adjust. Two shot-callers in a single team was usually taboo in team battles, but for Tyranny, their team was in extreme harmony. What happened if both their calls shed? Up until now, such an urrence had never urred for them. After Han Wenqing made the order, his Striker quickly rushed forward. ¡°Arrow Formation! Follow him.¡± Zhang Xinjie shouted and the four moved out. Arrow Formation was a formation where one person led the way as the tip of the arrow. The remaining people would be on either the left or right and form a cone-shaped formation. It was very effective when charging in. However, the requirements needed for the person at the front was high. While charging, the person at the front would be the target of iing attacks. Tyranny was very familiar with this type of formation, and Han Wenqing was always at the front. They began with their most used strategy. The Sharpshooter and the de Master felt their hearts surge. In game, they often copied this type of formation, but how could they have imagined they¡¯d have the chance to do it with Han Wenqing in the lead? The five maintained their formation and began observing their opponents. The other side was inplete chaos. Zhang Xinjie had no idea what type of pathing they were taking. Zhang Xinjie wasn¡¯t panicked. He immediately thought of the cheerleader from the previous match, Zero Kills. ¡°No way, right?¡± Zhang Xinjie was astonished. Lord Grim had directly found four random strangers? He was being too confident, no? Or did he just directly give up on this match? However if that was his intent, then why¡¯d he agree in the first ce? Could he be....... There was no time to think. The two sides shed. In this type of simple map, the two sides didn¡¯t need to waste their time closing in on each other. The battle began after only ten seconds. Han Wenqing didn¡¯t care if the other side was weak or strong. He focused on his own movements. He always went all out. His right leg flew out, as he attacked with a ¡°High Kick¡±,unching the yer in front of him into the air. His right hand whistled forward with a ¡°Copsing Fist¡±, blowing away yers on either side of him, while sending an attack towards his target. The battle had only just begun, yet the other side had knocked back two yers and knocked up another one. The spectators weren¡¯t sure if it was because Han Wenqing was too good, or whether it was because the opponents were too bad. Han Wenqing said he nned on encountering Lord Grim andpletely ignore the yers he knocked aside. His character continued forward and weed Lord Grim. Han Wenqing attacked! He initiated with a Dashing Jab, which Lord Grim leapt back to avoid. His Striker immediately switched from a punch to a kick. His Front Kick seemed to have borrowed the momentum from the Dashing Jab and tore through the air ferociously towards Lord Grim. A light cloud of smoke dispersed. The Front Kick had only connected with Lord Grim¡¯s Shadow Clone. The spectating Jiang You almost shouted it out. He had seen the moment Lord Grim had used his Shadow Clone Technique and shed behind the Striker. Han Wenqing¡¯s character passed through the light smoke and turned around. Lord Grim¡¯s battlence stabbed towards him like a viper. In this type of situation, being able to dodge this attack would make you feel lucky, but Han Wenqing wasn¡¯t normal. He didn¡¯t dodge and instead, immediately stepped forward. He still nned on attacking. His two hands crossed and pushed forward to block the iingnce. Level 30 Striker Dismantle Skill: Empty-Handed de Block. Dismantle skills were a type of special attack. The skill was split into two parts: using a parry against the opponent¡¯s attack, and then a counter-attack. When the Dismantle skill appeared, the Block and Counter were one. Once the yer sessfully blocked the opponent¡¯s attack, the following part of the Dismantle would definately hit. In other words, as long as the first part of the skill seeded, then there was a 100% chance to interrupt the iing attack and make a counter-attack. However, using a Dismantle skill wasn¡¯t that easy to activate sessfully. First, the precondition was that the yer had to Block the attack, so the Dismantle could only be used when the other yer attacked. If the Block failed, there would be no second activation of the Dismantle. If the other side didn¡¯t move, your Empty-Handed Strikes the de would be wasted. Han Wenqing wouldn¡¯t retreat and instead continued forward. He was nning on Dismantling Lord Grim and striking back with the greatest power he possessed. Chapter 252 – Strike First Chapter 252 ¨C Strike First Han Wenqing¡¯s Striker put both his hands together. At this moment, Lord Grim¡¯snce stabbed forward and there didn¡¯t seem to be enough time for him to draw it back. However, thence suddenly swooshed and the umbre canopy opened outwards. Lord Grim tugged backwards and the front half of thence was withdrawn this way. The Striker¡¯s two hands connected with nothing but air. His ¡°Empty-Handed de Block¡± had failed. Even an experienced expert like Han Wenqing wasn¡¯t able to react in time to the Thousand Chance Umbre¡¯s sudden transformation. The Thousand Chance Umbre was lifted and the tip faced forward, exposing a ck muzzle. A spark flew out and three Anti-Tank Missiles flew out. Anti-Tank Missiles at this range would make most people feel hopeless, but Han Wenqing was someone who didn¡¯t know the word hopeless. At this moment, his choice was the same as it was before, attack! As the gun fired the Anti-Tank Missiles, his Striker moved forward. Bang!! The smoke and the fire from the explosions quickly dispersed, but Han Wenqing¡¯s Striker hadn¡¯t stopped or dodged. His Striker tore through the smoke and continued to rush towards Lord Grim. The three Anti-Tank Missiles had been struck down by his punches. The Anti-Tank Missiles¡¯ explosions should have caused a slight knock-back and a brief stun effect. The reason Han Wenqing¡¯s Striker was able to continue pushing forward was because of a certain Striker skill. Striker Level 15 skill: Reinforced Iron Bones. The skillsted twenty seconds and during those twenty seconds, the character¡¯s physical defense would greatly increase and the character would enter a Super Armored state. Correct. the Super Armor state made the character immune to knockbacks and stuns. This was the reason why his Striker wasn¡¯t affected by the Anti-Tank Missiles crowd control effect. However, Super Armor wasn¡¯t an invincible state. The increased physical defense would only reduce the damage slightly. Yet, even then, Han Wenqing didn¡¯t hesitate to use Reinforced Iron Bones. What he needed was not to retreat, but to advance forward! His tough attitude made Jiang You and the other spectators go into a frenzy. They had tried their hardest to resist shouting, but they were all hating how they couldn¡¯t fight alongside Han Wenqing. They were filled with hope and hoped that his punch would teach Lord Grim a lesson. In the end, Lord Grim had anticipated Han Wenqing¡¯s punch. When he used the Anti-Tank Missiles, his character jumped slightly and flew back slightly, using the recoil to gain momentum. The Striker¡¯s fists had missed. While the spectators sighed in regret, Han Wenqing didn¡¯t seem to notice. His character continued to rush forward. It looked as if he wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to the flying Lord Grim, but then his hands suddenly shot forward and threw out a Sand Toss. Sand Toss was a Brawler skill. Both the Brawler and the Striker were of the Fighter ss. Any skill that was learned before changing sses could be kept. However, because the number of skill points was limited. yers had no way of learning all the skills. Since they couldn¡¯t even max all of their own ss¡¯s specialized skills, which skills, Level 20 and below, to learn was under constant debate. Which ones to learn, which ones not to learn, and which level was good enough were allmon issues. This Striker had chosen to learn Sand Toss and for Lord Grim, it wasn¡¯t going to be easy to dodge. The damage from this skill wasn¡¯t high, but the troublesome part was the bonus Blind effect. Even though the opponent could turn his camera to avoid it, in a battle between experts, turning away for even a split second wasn¡¯t any different than a short Blind. Ye Xiu obviously didn¡¯t want to give Han Wenqing this type of opportunity. His Thousand Chance Umbre opened up and the Sand Toss only hit his umbre. When he looked again, Han Wenqing¡¯s Striker pushed his hands forward and a Qi Bullet flew out. ¡°Oh?¡± Qi Bullet was a Qi Master skill. Sand Toss was probably learned because of its Blind effect, but Qi Bullet was just a normal flying projectile. The damage itself wasn¡¯t bad, but the problem was that it did magic damage. Qi Master is a ss that mainly dealt magic damage, and since Strikers relied on physical attacks, they couldn¡¯t use the skill to its full potential. Such an umon skill waspletely out of Ye Xiu¡¯s expectations. The Qi Bullet was shot out quickly, but its movement speed wasn¡¯t too fast, so Ye Xiu was able to dodge it, but the Striker used this opportunity of time to close in and continued with his n of taking the first strike. He initiated with a Front Kick, which Lord Grim sidestepped to dodge, but unexpectedly, the Striker immediately turned his hand over and followed up with a palm strike. Ye Xiu hastily leaped backward and just barely dodged the palm. p was a low-leveled Brawler skill and most other sses wouldn¡¯t choose to learn it, however, this Striker did. The p missed but the Striker shot forward with a Dashing Jab, following closely behind Lord Grim. Han Wenqing deserved to be called a God. His kick, p, and punch, three skills, were linked together perfectly without any pauses in between. Lord Grim¡¯s movements weren¡¯t slow either. A normal step, a small hop backwards, and then a side roll. These were three movements done perfectly to avoid the three attacks. Jiang You and the other spectators stared at each other. It was bing more and more evident just how skilled Lord Grim was. Even though Lord Grim was currently being pressed on by the God Han Wenqing, he hadn¡¯t taken any significant damage yet. Speaking of this, how many yers wouldn¡¯t feel pressed when fighting against Han Wenqing? Han Wenqing was an extremely aggressive yer. Using Reinforced Iron Bones to take the hit and continue forward was his style. Lord Grim rolled back up but Han Wenqing¡¯s Striker had already closed the gap. Han Wenqing jumped forward, just barely off the ground, and kicked. This was the Striker¡¯s Eagle Stamp. The effect was simr to Huang Shaotian¡¯s Falling Light de. The two had both used their respective skills as soon as their characters left the ground to execute the skill extremely quickly. Lord Grim had only just gotten up and was finally unable to dodge. The Eagle Stamp connected with his head and he was quickly kicked twice soon after. Eagle Stamp¡¯s damage wasn¡¯t bad, but if the consecutive stamps weren¡¯t done quickly or urately enough, the opponent could escape from it. Han Wenqing obviously wouldn¡¯t make such a mistake. When Han Wenqing or a God-level yer did such actions, such difficult aerial maneuvers could be done perfectly. Han Wenqing continued with his fierce attacks. As soon as his Eagle Stamp finished, he immediately used a Copsing Fist since Eagle Stamp couldn¡¯t cause the opponent to be dizzy. As soon as Lord Grim saw the fist fly towards him, his Thousand Chance Umbre immediately split into Tonfas. His right hand shot out and reached out towards the Striker¡¯s fist. The Striker was grabbed, lifted onto Lord Grim¡¯s shoulder, and then thrown backwards onto the ground. Grappler Level 20 Dismantle skill: Receiving Throw. Chapter 253 – To Retreat By Advancing Chapter 253 ¨C To Retreat By Advancing ¡°Ah!!¡± This time, quite a few of the spectators shouted in astonishment. In their eyes, Han Wenqing had been pressing forward extremely hard. It was already quite amazing that Lord Grim was able to endure for so long. Finally, when Lord Grim had been Eagle Stamped, they thought that victory was in hand. But just now, Han Wenqing¡¯s Striker was suddenly hit by the opponent¡¯s Dismantle. The Receive and Throw¡¯s damage couldn¡¯tpare to Eagle Stamp¡¯s, but receiving the opponent¡¯s attack and then throwing him onto the ground looked much more devastating than Eagle Stamp¡¯s movements. Lord Grim didn¡¯t throw the Striker out with his Receive and Throw. He instead kept the Striker near, not allowing him time to Quick Recover. ¡°If I don¡¯t leave you with some ck and blue to look at in the mirror then you¡¯d be too arrogant.¡± Ye Xiu said after throwing Han Wenqing onto the ground. ¡°So it really is you.¡± Han Wenqing replied. He wasn¡¯t surprised. As rivals, they were really too familiar each other. After fighting for a bit, Ye Xiu was alreadypletely certain that the Striker was Han Wenqing. And even though Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t using his signature Battle Mage, his pathing, decision-making, and other battle habits had already been seen through by Han Wenqing, who was also certain that Lord Grim was Ye Qiu. ¡°Who? Who??¡± Jiang You and the other spectators began muttering amongst each other. They couldn¡¯t hear the opponent¡¯s voice in-game, but they could hear what Han Wenqing said because he was in the same room as them. Lord Grim is someone their God recognizes? Jiang You and the other spectators trembled. Meanwhile, on the screen, Lord Grim didn¡¯t follow up on the fallen Striker and instead waited for Han Wenqing¡¯s Striker to get up. Are they not going to fight? The spectators were puzzled. From start to finish, they had been locked onto Han Wenqing¡¯s and Lord Grim¡¯s 1v1. And what about the other yers? They hastily checked the rest of the fight, and they only had one thought in their hearts: disaster. An utter disaster. Lord Grim¡¯s four teammates had been ttened so badly they probably didn¡¯t know which way north and west was anymore. The Sharpshooter and de Master even looked powerful and mighty in front of them, which made Jiang You quite jealous. It wasn¡¯t hard to see that Lord Grim¡¯s four teammates were the same as the previous Zero Kills. They were easily cleaned up. ¡®Who exactly is Lord Grim? What is he trying to do?¡± Jiang You wasn¡¯t able to understand. When they looked back, Han Wenqing and Lord Grim were once again fighting. But so what? Once those four cheerleaders died, they would just gang up on him....... ¡°Why fight so seriously?¡± Ye Xiu chuckled. Han Wenqing didn¡¯t reply and kept on attacking ferociously. After a few rounds, one of his strikes connected with Lord Grim again. Jiang You and the other spectators¡¯ hearts had leapt into their throats. But in the end, Lord Grim didn¡¯t counter and was then beaten up by the Striker. Seeing Lord Grim being beaten up so badly should have been something to celebrate. Jiang You didn¡¯t know why, but currently he didn¡¯t feel anything from it. Han Wenqingboed and then suddenly stopped mid-way. Lord Grim¡¯s body fell. To everyone¡¯s surprise, he didn¡¯t even Quick Recover. He justy there, not moving. It was strange that an expert like Lord Grim wouldn¡¯t move. Was he already dead? But when they looked at his character¡¯s health, Lord Grim was still far from dying! The spectators were bewildered. They stealthily nced at Han Wenqing and discovered that his face was like the calm before a storm. They held their breaths. The spectators were trying to figure out what was going on, when Lord Grim finally jumped back up. ¡°Sorry, I had to leave for a sec. Huh, why aren¡¯t I dead yet?¡± Ye Xiu said. º« Han Wenqing didn¡¯t say anything and then immediately pounced forward. He had felt it before, which is why he suddenly stopped. At this moment, the other eight yers¡¯ battle had ended. How could some random yers be an opponent for two pro-yers and two in-game elites? After the four cleaned up the cheerleaders, they rushed over and arrived at where the other two were dueling. But none of them moved to surround Lord Grim. Should they move? Seeing that Zhang Xinjie and Bai Yanfei weren¡¯t moving, the Sharpshooter and the de Master did the same and just watched in silence. Since they were fighting next to their God, they weren¡¯t negligent in the slightest against the cheerleaders. They had beenpletely focused on their battles and hadn¡¯t been paying attention to the battle here. The two prepared to enter the battle at any moment, but it didn¡¯t seem like they needed to! Under Han Wenqing¡¯s fierce attacks, Lord Grim looked to be struggling to stand up. It didn¡¯t look like he had any chance of fighting back. ¡°That was to be expected! In front of Han Wenqing, what was Lord Grim?¡± the Sharpshooter and de Master thought simultaneously. But Jiang You and the other spectators didn¡¯t think like this. Their minds were still pondering over of that sudden Receive and Throw¡¯s speed and uracy. Except, after that, Lord Grim never really showed up again. He had been taking a beating the entire time. He even stopped moving for a bit. But after standing up, nothing changed. It was just a matter of time before Lord Grim lost. But Jiang You still felt uneasy. He felt that the loss was too unusual. It seemed like he was losing on purpose. Right before Lord Grim¡¯s health bar ran out, Han Wenqing stopped his attack once again. ¡®What are you doing? Just a bit more. Hurry up.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Han Wenqing asked. ¡°Old friend Han, your attitude is certainly deserved. But it¡¯s just a small match...... Of course I know that you always like to go all out.¡± Ye Xiu continued, ¡°It¡¯s just that, at our age, we should slow down a bit. You¡¯ve probably felt it.¡± ¡°Sorry, I only know how to go forward. I don¡¯t understand what ¡°slow down¡± means.¡± Han Wenqing said. ¡°Then, hurry up.¡± Ye Xiu had Lord Grim step forward into Han Wenqing¡¯s attack range. ¡°If you¡¯ve already recognized that you¡¯ve lost, then leave the stage yourself!¡± Han Wenqing said. ¡°Leaving doesn¡¯t mean I recognize that I¡¯ve lost.¡± Ye Xiuughed. Lord Grim left and the system proimed Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s team as the victor. Jiang You and the other spectators in the room as well as others who were watching in-game all felt a bit puzzled, but all in all, they won and their happiness instantly washed over their bit of doubt. Their biggest worry now was whether Lord Grim would do as he said he would. ¡°You¡¯ve lost!¡± Cold Night immediately messaged. ¡°Yeah, in the future, I won¡¯t touch your guild¡¯s records.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Ha ha ha, that¡¯s good. Then, we¡¯ll continue to be friends. If you ever need anything, then you cane talk to us.¡± Cold Night was iparably happy. Ye Xiu simply replied with a smiley face. ¡°What do you say we take Line Canyon¡¯s record tonight?¡± Cold Night asked Jiang You. ¡°It¡¯s finally over.¡± Jiang You let out a sigh of relief, ¡°If the other guilds want topete with Lord Grim, then let them. We¡¯ve finished our matters. In the future, we¡¯ll keep good rtions with Lord Grim. This guy seems to have some sort of background. I¡¯m going to ask the team captain about it in a bit.¡± ¡°Okay, that¡¯s what I thought, too.¡± Cold Night said. Meanwhile, Ye Xiu opened up his friends list and messaged someone. ¡°Are you interested in Line Canyon¡¯s record?¡± ¡°Of course..... but we can only rely on ourselves, God. We can¡¯t look to you for help anymore.¡± Blue River replied. ¡°I know. I won¡¯t be moving. I have a guide with me here. Would you like to take a look?¡± Chapter 254 – By Proxy Chapter 254 ¨C By Proxy ¡°Guide? What guide?¡¯ Blue River was somewhat puzzled. ¡°A guide for setting the record.¡± Ye Xiu replied casually. The guide was based on Concealed Light¡¯s version. After a few days of hard work, Concealed Light finally finished an urate guide for how to set the record. Ye Xiu had checked it seriously and didn¡¯t find any problems with it. It could be said that if you followed the guide step by step with a team without any equipment issues, then anyone could participate in thepetition for the dungeon record. Afterwards, it just depended on who carried the guide out the best. However, Concealed Light¡¯s guide wasn¡¯t anything out of the box. In other words, Concealed Light¡¯s guide was detailed and precise, but it wasn¡¯t anything new. It wasn¡¯t that Blue River and the other experienced yers didn¡¯t understand the strategy the guide used. It was just that they hadn¡¯t yed a low-leveled dungeon in a long time, so they were unfamiliar with it. Concealed Light¡¯s guide let them save time by researching the things they had forgotten or weren¡¯t used to, allowing them to directly practice with aplete strategy. But the guide Ye Xiu presented wasn¡¯t the same as Concealed Light¡¯s guide. He had made a few revisions on Concealed Light¡¯s version. These revisions were new strategies that had never been talked about before in Line Canyon. They were simr to the new strategy Ye Xiu hade up with for Boneyard. This type of new strategy wasn¡¯t something that Concealed Light, who didn¡¯t have any actual experience, coulde up with. ¡°A guide for setting the record?¡± Blue River was still suspicious. ¡°Correct. As long as you follow it, then I can guarantee that you guys will stand on top of the record boards.¡± Ye Xiu was very confident. ¡°Really? Then, let me study it.¡± Blue River said. ¡°Bro, there¡¯s a tuition fee.¡± Blue River stared nkly. In that instant, he understood what was going on. Thise God had changed his approach! Currently, it was very difficult for him to continue substituting in and setting the record for the guild. This was because Lord Grim was too good and was too famous. Whenever a record came out with his name, he would be the only person the yers would see, and thus, no one would recognize that record as a reflection of the guild¡¯s strength. Looking for Lord Grim to set the record for them wasn¡¯t a viable route anymore. But the guilds still needed records and Lord Grim had be arge obstacle for them, which was why seven guilds had allied together to chase down Lord Grim. Blue River knew what had happened in the past few days. He was d that Blue Brook Guild hadn¡¯t participated. God had made the seven guilds suffer miserably. However, Blue River understood that this God wouldn¡¯t rx. No matter how skilled he was, he was still only a single person and had to divide some of his attention to avoiding the guilds¡¯ pursuit. The battle wasn¡¯t easy for either side. In Blue River¡¯s eyes, the battle would still be decided by the dungeon records. If this God was still able to continue forcefully pressing on the dungeon records even while being chased, then the guilds would be forced topromise. It was very possible that they would eventually have to pay him to not set the record. Forcefully pressing down on the records wasn¡¯t a problem for this God. And dealing with the pursuers from the guilds didn¡¯t seem to be much of a problem for this God either. Using power to subdue the big guilds sounded ridiculous, but it was actually possible for him. That was what Blue River thought after knowing Lord Grim¡¯s identity. As the guild leader in the new server, he understood the progress of each of the guilds. At this moment, the elite teams were about to reach Level 34. Line Canyon¡¯s final record would be set tonight. And currently, it was very possible that the not yet Level 33 Lord Grim would level upter and then take down the record that would be set tonight. It was also possible that he would set another astonishing record right now at his current level. Blue River hadn¡¯tpletely given up on setting new records. He had only given up onpeting with this God. In other words, Blue River was prepared to pay him to not set new records. It was just that they had to take down the record first. And amidst this, the God came to him to try and sell him some guide...... He deserved to be a God. His line of thinking was clear and he knew that the dungeon records were still the only solution to the current conflict. However, he hadn¡¯t thought of forcefully subduing the guilds with his records and had instead chosen a different method to help the guilds set the record. Lord Grim didn¡¯t care about having his name on the records, but he needed the materials. As a result, he chose to sell his strategies. Too smart! Blue River couldn¡¯t help but praise him. By doing this, he would drop the guilds¡¯ enmity while making a profit. His method was too beautiful. Blue Riverpletely understood what this God was trying to do. He also knew that this God wasn¡¯t hiding anything from him. ¡°I understand.¡± Blue River replied. Blue River didn¡¯t doubt the reliability of the guide. This was because he knew Lord Grim¡¯s identity. It would be an easy task for God Ye Qiu to make a guide. Before, everyone had been puzzled about how he had set those astonishing records. And now the answer was almost in front of them. ¡°Can I ask a question?¡± Blue River suddenly asked. ¡°What question?¡± ¡°Why did you choose Blue Brook Guild?¡± Blue River asked. ¡°Choose? That¡¯s not right. I just picked a random guild to ask. If you don¡¯t want it, then I¡¯ll ask another one.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°So it¡¯s like that. I do want it.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s discuss the price.¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t take it this time.¡± Blue River said again, ¡°Before this, we made an agreement with Tyrannical Ambition that they wouldn¡¯t touch Deste Land¡¯s dungeon record, while we wouldn¡¯t touch Line Canyon¡¯s record.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s like that! Then you¡¯ve lost a good opportunity. I¡¯m very sorry.¡± ¡°Can I ask for the guide for the Fire Forest dungeon record in advance?¡± Blue River asked. ¡°Hmm....... let¡¯s talk about itter!¡± Ye Xiu replied. Blue River was sad. He was afraid of the words ¡°let¡¯s talk about itter¡±. Previously, when he was still looking for Lord Grim to set the record for them, he had gotten ¡°let¡¯s talk about itter¡± as replies. And every time, a different guild had taken the opportunity. If he knew that the situation woulde to this, then he wouldn¡¯t have made the agreement with Tyrannical Ambition. ¡°What a pity.¡± Ye Xiu felt sorry for Blue River and then chose a different target on his friends list. These other guild leaders longed for the records. Sure enough, Ye Xiu messaged Misty Castle¡¯s guild leader, who immediately replied back saying he was interested. Knowing that there would be a price, the guild leader sent an emoticon with its cheeks streaming with tears and then asked for the price. Ye Xiu¡¯s asking price was very reasonable, so there was no haggling over the price. In any case, neither side would have budged. After just a few words, they finished discussing about the price. But because it was their first time coborating, both sides needed tomunicate a bit more. After all, this time, Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t going to personally substitute in. If he was going to, then the record was guaranteed. As for buying the guide, Ye Xiu could only guarantee that there weren¡¯t any problems with the guide; he couldn¡¯t guarantee that Misty Castle¡¯s yers couldpletely follow the guide¡¯s requirements. This wasn¡¯t something he had control over. Misty Castle¡¯s guild leader wanted to pay the materials after they had sessfully set the record. Ye Xiu continued to say that there were absolutely no problems with the guide and he would receive the pay as soon as he gave them the guide. As for whether or not they could set the record, that depended on themselves. The two argued for a long time over this issue, yet no conclusion was made. Chapter 255 – What Does He Gain? Chapter 255 ¨C What Does He Gain? Misty Castle¡¯s guild leader was indecisive. After pondering over it for a while, he still hadn¡¯te to a decision. Ye Xiu could only patiently exin to him his guide. Before, when Ye Xiu went to look for Blue Brook Guild, he had said that he just picked a random guild. In reality, that was a lie. Selling the guide was different from personally setting the record for the guild. No matter what guild it was, as long as he subbed in, Ye Xiu would take down the record ¨C guaranteed. But the guide was different. The guide was only something on a piece of paper. Whether or not you couldplete what was on the paper was apletely different matter. Why were most of the records held by the Three Great Guilds? Strength! Even with the guide, the buyer still had to perform. Top-tier guilds undoubtedly had the advantage when it came to the number of talents they possessed. For example, the group of five that Jiang You lead had good mechanics and were outstanding in their ability to implement a guide. With Ye Xiu¡¯s guide, they would certainly be able to set an incredible record. And what about the big guilds who had slightly fewer talents? They would be the same as Misty Castle. They would hesitate over whether they should buy the guide or not. Misty Castle¡¯s guild leader didn¡¯t doubt that the guide was real. He was just worried that their guild¡¯s yers weren¡¯t talented enough. If their guild acquired the guide, but weren¡¯t able to take the record, then wouldn¡¯t that be like drawing water with a sieve? This was why he hoped that they could have the right to return the product. Even though Ye Xiu refused it, Ye Xiu understood what the other side was thinking. At this moment, if this was some other guild, then they would probably be the same. Misty Castle was already considered one of the stronger guilds. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the guide. There aren¡¯t anyplicated or unfamiliar maneuvers you have to do. If you find a few experts and practice, then there definitely won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Ye Xiu tried to ease Misty Castle¡¯s guild leader¡¯s anxiety. After another long pause, Misty Castle¡¯s guild leader reluctantly replied with an ¡°Alright then.¡± Thus, Ye Xiu immediately asked the other side for his e-mail address and sent the revised version of Concealed Light¡¯s guide to him. Misty Castle¡¯s guild leader impatiently opened it. ¡°So long!¡± He just saw the article¡¯s page length and was already astonished. He then checked the detailed directions for the final BOSS. He didn¡¯t see anything that was extremely difficult and it really was within their abilities. Only after checking this did he scroll up and take a look at the rest of the guide. Misty Castle¡¯s guild leader was an expert among the experienced yers as well, so his vision was quite good. After quickly skimming through two pages, he didn¡¯t find anything wrong with it. ¡°I¡¯m going to keep reading.¡± Misty Castle¡¯s guild leader tabbed back to the game and called out to Lord Grim. ¡°Take your time.¡± Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t worried. The guide didn¡¯t have any problems and Misty Castle was a guild backed by a Club who valued their image greatly, so they definitely wouldn¡¯t go back on their word. Afterwards, Misty Castle¡¯s guild leader asked a few questions about parts he was uncertain about. Ye Xiu exined each one to him. After a few rounds, he finished looking at the guide. Misty Castle¡¯s guild leader didn¡¯t find anything wrong with it, so he sent Ye Xiu the materials. After the trade was finished, Ye Xiu looked at the time. It was almost time to change shifts, so he logged out of the game. With a few minutes to spare, he randomly browsed around the inte. On the forums, Concealed Light had already posted his Line Canyon guide. It was even longer than the previous Idiot¡¯s Guides, making many intimidated with their first nce at it. However, the amount of mocking lessened and many began to seriouslyment on it. Club Tyranny. Han Wenqing, Zhang Xinjie, Bai Yanfei. After finishing their match in-game, they didn¡¯t stay in their guild¡¯s studio and went back to do their own business. Without a doubt, the match had been utterly boring. Zhang Xinjie¡¯s and Bai Yanfei¡¯s fight against the four cheerleaders didn¡¯t need to be talked about. Even though Han Wenqing fought against his old rival, Ye Qiu hadn¡¯t been trying at all. If Ye Qiu had only fought like this previously, then Han Wenqing would have confirmed his status as fully retired. However, Ye Qiu clearly proved himself with the Receiving Throw, which Han Wenqing was unable to defend against. Ye Qiu just hadn¡¯t been taking it seriously. ¡°Why?¡± Zhang Xinjie didn¡¯t understand, ¡°Looking at his performance today, he was clearly nning on losing.¡± ¡°He would never do something that had no purpose. This means that him losing was in his interests.¡± Han Wenqing said. ¡°That¡¯s why I say that he had already decided to lose this match long ago.¡± Zhang Xinjie said. ¡°If he loses, then he won¡¯t touch Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s records. But at the same time, Tyrannical Ambition won¡¯t make trouble for him, too. This might be what he wanted to achieve.¡± Han Wenqing said. ¡°What does he gain from this?¡± ¡°Time.¡± Han Wenqing answered bluntly. Zhang Xinjie stared nkly, though he sort of understood. ¡°You don¡¯t actually think that guy truly ns on retiring for good, do you?¡± Han Wenqing said, ¡°In maybe another year, we might meet him in an official match.¡± Han Wenqing suddenly lowered his head and looked at his right hand, which then clenched into a fist. When Han Wenqing and the two other pro-yers left the studio, Jiang You mustered up his courage and asked who exactly Lord Grim was. ¡°Ye Qiu.¡± Han Wenqing threw down the name and left. Jiang You and everyone else in the room were obviously dumbstruck. The thought that Lord Grim was such a person hadn¡¯te across their minds before. But they didn¡¯t revere Ye Qiu in any way. He was Tyranny¡¯s archenemy. Of course, theypletely understood their archenemy¡¯s strength. After finally knowing who they had been up against, their hearts rxed a little. Losing to a God wasn¡¯t shameful in any way. Plus, their team captain had helped take revenge for them. But because of this, they still had to change some of their ns. Jiang You contacted Cold Night: ¡°Maintain contact with Lord Grim, but there¡¯s no need to rope him in.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Do you know who Lord Grim is?¡± After knowing that Lord Grim was Ye Qiu, Jiang You couldn¡¯t imagine what type of conditions he¡¯d have to give to rope in such a God. ¡°Who?¡± Cold Night asked. ¡°Ye Qiu.¡± Jiang You bluntly replied like Han Wenqing had. Saying the name in such a way was just as if he was the team captain. Jiang You wanted to copy him, but unfortunately, he could only type it out. He hoped that Cold Night would be able to see some of his demeanor from these words! After a long while, Cold Night finally replied with a single word: D*mn. ¡°That¡¯s why you don¡¯t need to bother with roping him in!¡± Jiang You said. ¡°I understand.¡± Cold Night replied. ¡°Tonight will go just as nned. We¡¯ll take down Line Canyon and then go back. The rest is up to you.¡± Jiang You made a great concluding speech. ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Cold Night was full of confidence. Without Lord Grim against them, he wasn¡¯t worried about anyone else. At midnight, Jiang You¡¯s group gathered together at Line Canyon and headed towards the dungeon. This was theirst night in the tenth server. The five all felt a little nostalgic. ¡°ying in the new server is quite fun, too.¡± The de Master said. ¡°The new server is pretty crazy this time.¡± The Striker added. ¡°I¡¯m currently wondering that when Ye Qiues to the Heavenly Domain, what will happen then?¡± The Sharpshooter said. Everyone fell silent. In their end, they all exposed a somewhat pained expression. ¡°F*ck. You just had to say that when we were all so happy.¡± ¡°My bad.....¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s take down the record first. Let¡¯s take it down!¡± Jiang You yelled. ¡°Understood!!¡± The four replied. Even though Ye Qiu¡¯s shadow made them surprised, the five were in high spirits. After only one run, they broke the Line Canyon dungeon record. Chapter 256 – The Purpose of a Game Chapter 256 ¨C The Purpose of a Game If it was just Tyrannical Ambition setting a dungeon record, then no one would be amazed. After all, the big guilds were going all out at Line Canyon¡¯s dungeon tonight. No guild would let this opportunity go by. And even though Tyrannical Ambition had suffered under a bit of mockery due to Lord Grim¡¯s subbing in, it didn¡¯t affect their fundamental strength. The fight for the dungeon records was aspetitive as ever. Every guild understood this, so they weren¡¯t surprised that Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s name was up on TV. But after seeing Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s time, they couldn¡¯t help but suck in a cold breath. 27:41:24. In the past few days, Line Canyon¡¯s dungeon record had asionally changed, but it was always only by a few seconds. When the first ce team¡¯s record was only within five seconds of the fifth ce team¡¯s record, it indicated that the record had reached a certain limit. Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s record this time though gave the other big guilds a fright. Compared to the previous record, their record had improved the time by a full two minutes. Was this actually Tyrannical Ambition? Quite a few yers had their doubts and checked the team¡¯s roster on the leaderboards, searching hard for Lord Grim¡¯s name. Everyone failed to find it, though. Tyrannical Ambition. It was the real Tyrannical Ambition. All of the big guilds had a spywork. They had information on the five Tyrannical Ambition names. They were true members of the guild. However, with a sudden move, they actually improved the time by two minutes. Normally, it was very rare for yers to leave room for improvement for dungeon records. After all, these required perfect ying. A single small mistake could even cause them to restart. And this type of mistake wasn¡¯t something that they could avoid. Everyone made mistakes. As a result, whenever it was time to set a record, every team would go at it their hardest. Whichever team could achieve the most perfect run would set the final record. But Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s record showed that they had the strength to beat the record by over two minutes, which they hadn¡¯t shown until now. Two minutes was a lot. Making up for this time with a few less mistakes wasn¡¯t easy. In Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s run to achieve the record of 27 minutes, if they had made mistakes here and there, then they probably would have been in the 28-29 minute range. But they didn¡¯t. Previously, there hadn¡¯t been any records under 29 minutes. Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s record was truly astonishing. Was it something they were always capable of doing or was it because they had run the dungeon perfectly? Even if they knew the answer to this, it was pointless. From now on, all the guilds would have to attempt to beat this record. Two minutes after Tyrannical Ambition set their record, new records began showing up on the leaderboards. Two guilds had surpassed their previous records and one of them had even entered below the 30 minute mark. Butpared to 27:41:24, the two records were too far off. They obviously wouldn¡¯t be shown on TV; they could only silently take the second and third ce. No one could deny their efforts, but the greatest apuse would be reserved for those who took first ce. The second, third, and even the fourth and fifth ces would increase a guild¡¯s reputation a bit, but they couldn¡¯tpete with those who took first ce. First ce and second ce were sometimes only off by a second. But the titles ¡°first¡±and ¡°second¡± made others feel that the distance between the two cers was miles apart. The guilds had all done their research on how to run the dungeon. They all knew just how difficult it was to achieve 27:41:24. When Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s record came out, one third of thepetitors immediately gave up. Another one third continued to run the dungeon as nned, but none of them knew if they could achieve such a record. They could only pray towards the heavens. Apart from this, the remaining one third clenched their teeth and continued to batter at the records. They felt that there was no reason they couldn¡¯t achieve Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s record. Herb Garden, Excellent Dynasty, Samsara...... the guilds that had allied against Lord Grim didn¡¯t give up. This wasn¡¯t a coincidence. These guilds had clearly spent much effort chasing down Lord Grim for the benefit of all. Just by looking at how they joined in on such a movement showed their desire for the records. How could they give up now? 27 minutes! The elites from every guild stared at the number..... ¡°27:41 by Tyrannical Ambition. It looks pretty good!¡± Tang Rou noticed it the instant the announcement was made. She remembered most names of the guilds she had encountered. In the beginning, she hadn¡¯t taken them seriously. But after chatting with Chen Guo, she discovered that these were all top-tier guilds in Glory. Chen Guo, who had been ying the game for a long time, was more clear on how strong each of the guilds was. All in all, Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t yed in the normal servers for a long time, so he was picking up a lot of new things as he yed. Tyrannical Ambition was extremely strong. Ye Xiu had never said this, but Chen Guo had talked a lot about them. Even though Tang Rou couldn¡¯t see how Tyrannical Ambition was strong, since Chen Guo said so, she should just listen....... ¡°Eh, it¡¯s okay.¡± Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t too impressed with Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s record. ¡°If it was us, how fast could we do it?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°25 minutes!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Are we going to try now?¡± Tang Rou asked. Midnight was the high point for running the dungeons, so it wasn¡¯t convenient for them to cause amotion at this time. There were guild members everywhere at this time. It was very likely that if they were found entering a dungeon, they¡¯d be surrounded as soon as they exited. It had taken them ten minutes to arrive and some more due to caution. As a result, the guilds had already finished running the dungeon once and had just entered for their second try. Seeing that Tyrannical Ambition had set a rtively impressive record and seeing that Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t talked about the records, Tang Rou couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°There¡¯s no need for us to set records anymore!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Why?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°Becausepeting for the dungeon records was never our goal! Think about why you y the game.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Uh.......¡± The simple phrase had stumped Tang Rou. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t care if they weren¡¯t going to set a record. Setting records was just a way for him to gather umon materials. He now had other ways of gathering materials, so he didn¡¯t need to sh against the other guilds for the record. With his identity, if word came out that he waspeting against these normal yers for the dungeon record, then he¡¯d be aughingstock. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t care. Su Mucheng obviously didn¡¯t care. Qiao Yifan¡¯s motivation didn¡¯t need to be spoken of either. He came to the new server for personal instruction from a God-level yer. After ying with the God for a few days, he already felt he had made a lot of improvement. In the beginning, he wasn¡¯t used to ying a Phantom Demon, but he was bing more and more familiar with it now. Dungeon records? Qiao Yifan obviously didn¡¯t care about these. He was still a pro-level yer. His reason foring here was to improve. Beating some normal yers couldn¡¯t be considered as any improvement in his eyes. And consequently, only Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion cared a bit more about these records. Steamed Bun Invasion was more pure. He liked to y the game and he yed for fun. With his good attitude, he always found something fun about the game. Setting a record was one of them. But without it, there were still many other things to enjoy. In the end, the only person who really cared about the records was Tang Rou. This girl was extremelypetitive and liked the feeling ofpeting and surpassing other people. Just as expected, while the others were indifferent about Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s record, Tang Rou asked more about it. Purpose...... Ye Xiu¡¯s question had made Tang Rou feel at a loss for words. ¡°To beat you.¡± After a few moments, Tang Rou blurted it out. It was the original reason she had yed Glory, the game she hadn¡¯t found interesting. The game had a lot of content, but Tang Rou¡¯s original reason hadn¡¯t changed. Whether it was in dungeoning or PK, she frequently paid attention to Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim, constantlyparing each other¡¯s performance. Even though she was getting more familiar with the game, she only felt howrge the gap between them was. This didn¡¯t make her dispirited, though. She first had to figure out where their differences were and how great the differences were. To her, it had only just begun. The ever impulsive and rash Tang Rou had already gotten rid of the idea of continuously challenging him until she beat him. She was now preparing a n to surpass him. She learned from Ye Xiu while watching the distance between them. She would then fix whatever she needed to fix. Tang Rou had her own n in mind. She wasn¡¯t like Steamed Bun Invasion who said this and that and stupidlyughed. Tang Rou didn¡¯t rx when she yed, which was very different from Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s ying for fun. However, for Tang Rou, this was what made her feel that the game was fun. If it was something that was just for her to rx, then she¡¯d only feel bored. After reminding Tang Rou her purpose for ying the game, Ye Xiu then casually said: ¡°Then why are you setting records?¡± Chapter 257 – Appropriate Handling Chapter 257 ¨C Appropriate Handling Why am I setting records? Tang Rou didn¡¯t know the answer. The question stumped her! Wasn¡¯t Ye Xiu the one who brought them over in order to set records? He had even made them undergo practice every day for each of the dungeons, yet he¡¯s suddenly asking why she¡¯s setting records? ¡°Why were you setting records?¡± Tang Rou asked back. ¡°I was doing it for umon materials. Everyone knows that. What about the rest of you?¡± Ye Xiu asked again. ¡°To learn from senior and improve.¡± Qiao Yifan replied without any hesitation. ¡°Ha ha ha, ying with senior¡¯s more fun.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said. ¡°Ha ha.¡± Su Mucheng onlyughed. She didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Mu Mu......¡± Tang Rou tried to win over arade-in-arms. The two were quite close with one another. Su Mucheng could only say the truth: ¡°I did it to help him get materials.¡± The cruel reality was disyed in front of her eyes. No one on the team had really cared about the dungeon records. ¡°It¡¯s still dungeoning. Even if we just casually set it, it¡¯d be good too!¡± Tang Rou struggled. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Ye Xiu said, ¡°But in our current situation, if we continued to monopolize the records, then those others guilds won¡¯t stop bothering us. It¡¯s not worth it to get caught up with them.¡± Ye Xiu brought the discussion to the main point. This was his true reason for not setting records. With his experience and skill, he wasn¡¯t scared of the threat from these guilds. If he was only ying the game for fun, he probably would have chosen to y around with the other guilds. But that wasn¡¯t the case. Even if he killed all of the yers from these guilds, what would be the point? ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with setting dungeon records, but in our current state, the result from setting a record would just cause us to waste a great deal of our time. We aren¡¯t scared of these guilds, but fighting with them isn¡¯t our reason for ying the game.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Senior! Senior! I find stealing their BOSSes to be quite fun.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion energetically said. ¡°Steamed Bun ah, this is only the new server. Stealing these low-leveled BOSSes is too unstylish! Let¡¯s hurry up and level. When we get to the Heavenly Domain, there will be more BOSSes and more experts. The guilds over there will also be stronger so you tell me, doesn¡¯t that sound more fun?¡± ¡°Hm.....¡± Steamed Bun Invasion replied and after thinking for five seconds, he yelled: ¡°Let¡¯s hurry and level up, everyone!¡± Tang Rou was speechless. This Steamed Bun was a little bit too easy to sway. ¡°Yeah! Let¡¯s hurry and go to the Heavenly Domain.¡± Ye Xiu said, while sending Tang Rou a personal message: ¡°Our boss is waiting for you there!¡± This guy! Tang Rou was startled. Her treatment towards Chen Guo, due to ying like crazy, really was a secret worry of hers for these past few days. She wanted to y with Chen Guo, but the two were in different servers. Even if they sat together, they were still only ying on their own and couldn¡¯t party up with each other. Ye Xiu looked as if he was even more crazy about the game than she was, but he was still able to pay attention to all of this. The guy had been trying to reason with her at first and now he was trying to y the emotional route..... However, it really was a good point! After hearing all this, Tang Rou discovered that her desire to level up grew stronger. Setting dungeon records or whatever had been pushed to the back of her mind. Tang Rou thought for a bit and then replied: ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s hurry and level up!¡± ¡°Good! That¡¯s what I wanted to hear!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°We¡¯ve got to level up quickly. Everyone dungeon faster!!¡± Tang Rou yelled. ¡°Wha?¡± Ye Xiu stared stupidly. Leveling faster did mean that they should dungeon faster, but didn¡¯t dungeoning faster mean that they would be trying to set dungeon records? He looked at the following message and saw an evil smiley face from Tang Rou. Ye Xiu knew that she was intentionally teasing him. He replied with a sweating face. ¡°Try hard. It doesn¡¯t matter what your goal is.¡± Tang Rou replied again. ¡°You have to try harder. Your goal is to beat me, but the difficulty is too great.¡± After some time, Ye Xiu received another message from Tang Rou: ¡°I looked for a long time, but there¡¯s no emoticon that describes what I¡¯m feeling right now.¡± ¡°Ha ha.¡° Ye Xiuughed. He was finally able to get her to ept it and his opinion of her went up. This girl wasn¡¯t someone who only acted on her own. Tang Rou didn¡¯t reply, but Ye Xiu was still busy typing. As he dungeoned, he continued to chat with two people. One of them was Concealed Light. His newly issued Idiot¡¯s Guide had been received quite well, but there were still quite a few criticisms. One of thementers had even criticized him without even looking at the guide. Concealed Light looked at thements the entire day. He would even argue with some of them and all that came out of it was concealed anger. He was now pouring out his grievances at Ye Xiu. ¡°There will always be people like this. You don¡¯t need to worry about them. Your guides don¡¯t have any mistakes in them and if they don¡¯t believe that, then it¡¯s their fault.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°But some of them clearly hadn¡¯t read it, yet they still criticized it.¡± Concealed Light gloomily said. ¡°If they didn¡¯t even look at your guides, why are you even looking at theirments?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I only found out after I finished reading theirments!¡± Concealed Light said. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know what to say. Why was it that this kid so one-track minded like Steamed Bun Invasion? ¡°If they didn¡¯t see your guide, then there¡¯s no point taking note of theirments.¡± Ye Xiu inly said. ¡°Sigh sigh sigh.......¡± Concealed Light sighed. God¡¯s words had made him feel a bit better, but his anger wouldn¡¯t go away so easily. Concealed Light told Ye Xiu that he agreed with him, but still couldn¡¯t help looking at thements. ¡°But it¡¯s true that your guide hasn¡¯t reached its limit.¡± Ye Xiu messaged again. ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. With your circumstances, it¡¯s already incredible that you¡¯ve reached such a level. It¡¯s very difficult toe up with something new only by watching videos and reading other guides. Coming up with something new requires actual experience and testing, which are two things youck. I made a revised version of your guide that you should take a look at!¡± ¡°Ah? Your version?¡± Concealed Light asked. ¡°Yeah!¡± Ye Xiu said, while sending Concealed Light his version via QQ. Concealed Light immediately received it and quickly looked at it. He then replied: ¡°Ah! So you could do it like that! I should have thought about that!!¡± ¡°Of course you¡¯ll suddenly see it now.¡± Ye Xiu said. Concealed Light continued to look, while discussing with Ye Xiu. ¡°How do you usually level up?¡± Ye Xiu asked Concealed Light. ¡°Quests.......¡± ¡°You can¡¯t find anyone to party with?¡± Ye Xiu asked. Summoners, especially new Summoners, have a hard time finding parties. When Summoners fought, if they summoned too few creatures, their damage would be too low; If they summoned too many however, their control over them would be poor, and then it¡¯d only be a mess with the other team members, which was extremely irritating. As a result, fewer and fewer yers liked Summoners. In the end, it caused so many Summoners to stand outside the dungeon entrance that they earned the nickname ¡°Dungeon Guards¡±. ¡°Yeah......¡± Concealed Light replied, confirming Ye Xiu¡¯s assumptions. ¡°Actually, for a five-yer dungeon, Summoners have the ability to solo it. Even though it¡¯ll definitely be a lot slower than it would be with five yers, your experience gain will be a lot greater. If you get good, your experience gain speed won¡¯t be any lower than one person in a five-man party.¡± Ye Xiu possessed the skill to solo a five-man dungeon with any ss. But for a normal yer, Summoners were good for soloing. ¡°Uh, I¡¯ve.... tried it before.¡± Concealed Light replied. Most Summoners would research how to solo a dungeon. Some were able to persist while others failed. Concealed Light seemed to be in thetter category. ¡°In a bit, if you have time, I¡¯ll bring you along for a run!¡± Ye Xiu said. With Concealed Light¡¯s mechanics, Ye Xiu reckoned that soloing probably couldn¡¯t be done. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s great. Thanks, God.¡± Concealed Light was naturally very happy. He then asked: ¡°God, are you nning on posting your version?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s for sale.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°I¡¯m selling it to those guilds who are setting records to earn some materials.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Ha ha ha, too good.¡± ¡°So keep it a secret for now or else it won¡¯t be valuable anymore.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Concealed Light replied. He was able to understand the guide, so naturally he understood the guide¡¯s value. Even though Ye Xiu had only changed the guide a little bit, it was clearly much better than it was before. If people wanted a guide for setting a record, then Ye Xiu¡¯s was the real deal. Chapter 258 – Guide Easter Egg Chapter 258 ¨C Guide Easter Egg While Ye Xiu talked with Concealed Light, he was also privately chatting with someone else. Misty Castle¡¯s tenth server guild leader, Hazy Mist, immediately sent Ye Xiu a massage after seeing Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s record: ¡°Brother, can we beat 27:41?¡± ¡°The guide can, but can you?¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°It seems....... not too likely......¡± Hazy Mist was quite honest. ¡°You have to beat it. Right now, everyone¡¯s watching the record. It¡¯s your time to shine.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°If we don¡¯t set it, can we return it?¡± Hazy Mist asked. ¡°I already said no......¡± Ye Xiu bluntly said. ¡°Half?¡± ¡°Stop bothering me, brother.¡± ¡°Aww. Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s too fierce.¡± Hazy Mist condemned. ¡°If you still have time to be sad, then hurry up and gather some experts to practice what the guide says!¡± ¡°Where am I supposed to find people thiste at night? And also, your guide uses a certain ss setup. I still haven¡¯t gotten the team together yet!¡± ¡°Impossible. You¡¯re lying. I don¡¯t believe you can¡¯t form a team with such arge guild like yours.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Alright, I was lying, but it really wasn¡¯t easy to get them together. Is there anything else tricky about it?¡± Hazy Mist asked. ¡°None. There really isn¡¯t any. It¡¯s all in the guide.¡± ¡°There aren¡¯t any focal points in the guide?¡± Ye Xiu suddenly understood and replied: ¡°So that was what you were asking about. Why didn¡¯t you just say it!¡± Ye Xiu had been wondering what Hazy Mist wanted. He didn¡¯t think that they would suddenly be so close after only talking with each other once. ¡°You¡¯ve already seen through it? The guide has a few focal points. As long as you do those well, then you might not need to follow every step exactly. If you take those focal points and integrate it into your familiar strategy, then it should work, too. How many of these focal points have you found?¡± Ye Xiu followed up. For these top-tier yers, they already had their own step-by-step method. They didn¡¯t really need such a detailed guide. ¡°Uh, seven.¡± Hazy Mist said. ¡°Which seven?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve highlighted them in the file. Can I send it to you to look at?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Hazy Mist quickly sent it over. Ye Xiu opened it. The focal points Hazy Mist had found were all the new revisions Ye Xiu had done on Concealed Light¡¯s guide. The ones Hazy Mist had highlighted were all correct. He had found the most important parts of the guide. ¡°These seven are correct.¡± Ye Xiu replied, ¡°But there are still two more. I¡¯ve highlighted them and sent it back to you. Go and take a look!¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Hazy Mist replied. This was the reason he had contacted Lord Grim. When he first looked at the guide, he had noticed a few different points. He then talked about it with the guild and found these seven focal points. But he was worried that they hadn¡¯t found them all, so he ran to ask Lord Grim. Hazy Mist received the file and then went silent. However, after a short while, Hazy Mist suddenly sent another message: ¡°D*mn! A record came out!!¡± ¡°Where?¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t see any announcements. He opened up the leaderboards and it was still Tyrannical Ambition at the top. ¡°In the seventh server! Holy sh*t!¡± Hazy Mist sent a going-crazy face. ¡°What¡¯s the time?¡± Ye Xiu stifled augh as he replied. He obviously understood that Misty Castle wanted to practice using the guide and try it out, but they didn¡¯t want to waste the tries in the tenth server, so they went to a different server to practice. It hadn¡¯t been easy for Hazy Mist. To be able to gather up the people and borrow ounts in under an hour was a testament to his ability. However, they had only been practicing and they had already set a record. If they had known that it would happen like this, then they wouldn¡¯t have gone through the trouble of practicing. ¡°26:11:45!¡± ¡°Not bad! If you brought that over to this server, then you¡¯d shake the server. Are there any reactions on the seventh server?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°We earned the ¡°Idling Headache¡± achievement.¡± Hazy Mist replied. In the old server, setting a low-leveled dungeon wouldn¡¯t garner much attention. ¡°Come to the tenth server and run the dungeon!¡± ¡°Who knows if we¡¯ll be able to do it this run?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think there will be any problems.¡± Ye Xiu said. The record they had just set couldn¡¯t have been from following the guide step-by-step. There was no way they could follow and fully understand such a long and tedious guide in such a short amount of time. No one could do that. But the guide was fixed, while people were creative. By grasping the focal points of the guide and then applying it to their regr strategy, that was the most efficient method. Misty Castle¡¯s experts clearly understood this. They quickly grasped the focal points andbined Ye Xiu¡¯s new guide with their usual strategy to break the record on the seventh server. ¡°I hope so!¡± Hazy Mist replied. He seemed very worried, but in reality, he wasn¡¯t worried at all. After finding out how incredible the guide was, he was already full of confidence. As he chatted, Ye Xiu continued to dungeon. They weren¡¯t pursuing a record, so they weren¡¯t so tense. Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion did their limited practice, while Qiao Yifan practiced fighting in different scenarios. After Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s record came out, a lot of discussion was brought up by normal yers. Many guessed when Lord Grim woulde out and stomp on the record. A lot of yers were even betting on how much he would beat it by. This run took them 33 minutes, which was very ordinary. But so far, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t see any new announcements. After a short while, Hazy Mist sent another message saying that they had failed the first run. ¡°You can do it.¡± Ye Xiu could only encourage them. ¡°It¡¯ll definitelye out tonight!¡± Hazy Mist was extremely confident. Ye Xiu reckoned that the guy had gathered more than one team. They probably had six or nine tries. The dungeoning continued. Ye Xiu calcted the time and guessed that the guilds should be done with their three runs. Ye Xiu checked the leaderboards. The second and third ce spots had been changed, but Tyrannical Ambition was still in first. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t surprised by this. Thepetition was fierce, but Jiang You¡¯s group truly did stand out from everyone else. News of the guilds began appearing in the world chat. After running the dungeon three times, a lot of the guilds had hit Level 34 and were currently congratting or bragging to each other. And after this, they were going topete for the Fire Forest first clear. A first kill wasn¡¯t as amazing as a dungeon record. But if they still had the chance, it was still worth going for. The members who had just reached Level 34 gathered together and left Line Canyon. Jiang You¡¯s group should have been part of this group. But unfortunately, after being killed by Lord Grim twice, their experience had decreased and they were still stuck at Level 33. However, seeing that their record wasn¡¯t even close to being beat, the five felt very happy. Chapter 259 – Misty Rain Chapter 259 ¨C Misty Rain 12/24, 2:03 AM. Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s overall guild leader, as well as the other famous top-tier experts that he had brought over, gave their final blessings after struggling in the tenth server¡¯s pioneering battle. Jiang You¡¯s group hade to set the record in order to save Tyrannical Ambition from their predicament. At the same time, they had unexpectedly also resolved the Lord Grim problem. They took down Line Canyon¡¯s dungeon record without a hitch. Their mission had been quite sessful. Even after running the dungeon three times, they still weren¡¯t able to beat the record that they had set at the end of the first run. Once they had finished, their mission ended. The reason that they were staying for a while longer was to celebrate with the tenth server¡¯s yers and also to see whether Lord Grim would keep his promise to not touch their record. At this moment, over half an hour had passed since they had exited the dungeon and there hadn¡¯t been any announcements. They had all rxed. Lord Grim hadn¡¯t beaten their record and hadn¡¯t set a ridiculous record beforehand; nothing bad had happened. ¡°Okay, the tenth server will now be in your hands.¡± Jiang You said to the tenth server¡¯s guild leader, Cold Night, and its core members, such as Endless Night. The four elites that hade over were all old core members of Tyrannical Ambition, so the guild members that hade over to pioneer in the tenth server knew them. The four were talking with members one on one, encouraging them. Just as the friendly ceremony was proceeding, an announcement suddenly popped up. Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s hadn¡¯t noticed it in the beginning. It was only after the announcement had passed by did they realize what the announcement was about...... Not good!!! Practically everyone realized this simultaneously. In that instant, Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s yers all made the same movement: they moved their mice in order to check their messages and read the message that had just been received. But in reality, they didn¡¯t need to. While Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s yers had been distracted and missed it, the other tenth server yers had all seen the message clearly. The yers who had seen it already then began to discuss it amongst themselves. The discussion had caused Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s yers to miss the announcement message. But right now, the discussions in the world chat were all talking about what they didn¡¯t want to see. A new record...... They saw these three words. Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s yers hadn¡¯t seen wrong. In that instant, a dungeon record announcement had been made. Their excited and joyous guild suddenly turned deathly. Correct, deathly. Even though everyone was sitting in front of theirputers looking at their screens, they had all felt as if their souls were leaving them. Doubt and disbelief....... floated in the air. ¡°Who was it?¡± Jiang You suddenly asked. His words were full of bitterness and pain. Who was it? Wasn¡¯t that an easy thing to check? If a record hade out, then it would show up on the leaderboards. However, Jiang You seemed to have forgotten this and didn¡¯t go and check. Why? Did he not want to see a particr name on there? Jiang You didn¡¯t look, but others did. ¡°Misty Castle......¡± Cold Night said, carrying a hint of disbelief. However, it was true. He had checked the name three times. It really did say Misty Castle. ¡°Misty Castle?¡± Jiang You repeated the name in even greater disbelief. Misty Castle. It was true that the guild was backed by a Club, but Tyrannical Ambition rarely saw that guild as an opponent. Misty Castle along with Team Misty Rain were strange entities. They were actually quite good, but their strength was always neglected by others, which seemed to be because of their temperament. Their temperament was greatly influenced by their ace yer. Team Misty Rain¡¯s ace yer was a girl. She was a girl who loved to watch all sorts of random Twilight-type TV shows and loved to talk about random gossips. Of the twenty teams in the Alliance, Team Misty Rain was the only one whose ace yer was a girl. Of course, Chu Yunxiu¡¯s skill level wasn¡¯t low at all. As the team¡¯s ace yer, she was good enough to be considered one of the Alliance¡¯s top-tier Gods. Butpared to male yers, Chu Yunxiu¡¯s performance never felt tough enough. In tense situations, her win rate was very low and in those matches she lost, many saw that it appeared as if she had modestly declined to fight it out. In those matches, it appeared as if she should have been able to continue for a bit longer, but for some strange reason, she always silently lost. No one knew if this was due to her temperament or personality. But as a result, a lot of people on the outside said things like ¡°She¡¯s just a female yer, after all.¡± in order to exin it. ESports was different than traditional sports, where yers directlypeted with their bodies and physical strength. As a result, it seemed as if males and females were on equal grounds in eSports. But because girls generally weren¡¯t interested in these types of intense fighting games, there were a lot fewer female yers in eSports than males and their skill levels were usually worse than male yers by quite a bit. Chu Yunxiu was a rarely seen female God-level yer. But because of this reason, a lot of people thought that sheckedpetitiveness. Ace yers often decided the team¡¯s style and their temperament. Thus, Team Misty Rain was seen as a team thatckedpetitiveness. Their achievements reflected this as well. After Chu Yunxiu joined the team, Team Misty Rain had entered the yoffs three years in a row. But no matter how amazing they performed in the regr season, they always lost miserably in the first round of the yoffs. Team Misty Rain didn¡¯t seem to fit in with the yoffs¡¯ serious and fiercepetition. In their first yoffs, maybe it was because they weren¡¯t experienced enough. But the second and third time? They couldn¡¯t always use ack of experience as an exnation for everything. Thus, Team Misty Rain and its yers werebeled as such. Since the team was rtively ignored, their in-game guild was ignored as well. Misty Castle wasn¡¯t small by any means and they had many experts, but they never looked outstanding whenpeting against others. Perhaps it was because they weren¡¯t performing well or perhaps it was because they didn¡¯t even try, but their rare good performance usuallysted only for a brief period or sometimes didn¡¯t even appear. Soft! Too soft! That was what many yers saw Misty Castle as, which suited the team as well as their ace yer, Chu Yunxiu. But since Chu Yunxiu was a girl, everyone understood if she was a bit softer than others. The guild was mostly filled with males, yet they were also soft, making a lot of people look down on them. Tyrannical Ambition, on the other hand, was different. From their ace yer to their team to their guild, they possessed tyrannical strength and a strong character. Yet they had unexpectedly been stomped on by the soft Misty Castle. This type of dramatic development was too hard to ept. ¡°Misty Castle? IMPOSSIBLE!!¡± Jiang You¡¯s voice suddenly rose. He personally checked the leaderboards. The first ce name really was Misty Castle and their record: 25:21:78. Tyrannical Ambition had stepped on the entire server¡¯s records by 2 minutes and now, Misty Castle had stepped on theirs by 2 minutes. Jiang You¡¯splexion changed. He, who had personally researched the low-level dungeon, had no idea how Misty Castle had beaten their record by a whole 2 minutes. ¡° ¡°Are these yers actually from Misty Castle?¡± Jiang You tried hard, but didn¡¯t see Lord Grim as any of the five yers¡¯ names. Perhaps they had invited a few experts to sub in? Or maybe some recently retired pro-yers came to mess around in the new server? ¡°They¡¯re all from Misty Castle.¡± Cold Night confirmed after looking at the leaderboards. ¡°Their characters might be, but the people ying on them might not be. How shameless.¡± Jiang You said. ¡°Cough!¡± Cold Night coughed in embarrassment. Jiang You heard the reminder and then immediately felt even more embarrassed. He had yed in the tenth server with this Elementalist, Crowd Lover, for too long. Jiang You had even forgotten that he wasn¡¯t the original user of the character. He was also one of those ¡°shameless¡± yers. Luckily, besides Cold Night, no one had noticed Jiang You¡¯s error. Everyone was still dumbstruck by Misty Castle¡¯s record and began looking at the world chat. They all wanted to cry, but no tears came out. Right now, ignorant noobs were saying: Tyrannical Ambition is so bad! The record they set didn¡¯t even need to be beaten by Lord Grim. Misty Castle? What guild was that? A lot of naive yers didn¡¯t know of Misty Castle¡¯s background. They took the guild to be a small guild that showed Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s inability. And a lot of noobs believed it all, discussing just how weak Tyrannical Ambition was. Weak? Even when Tyrannical Ambition had their team wiped out, no one ever dared to call them ¡°weak¡±. The experts were furious. Everyone in the guild was furious. Not waiting for their guild leader¡¯s orders, Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s yers had already begun arguing with these yers on the world chat. Jiang You¡¯s group watched in pain...... Their guild¡¯s yers had clearlye off worse. Those noobs¡¯ words had clearly pricked their skins. There was nothing they could say! They had no grounds for an argument! Their first kill and record had all been done with Lord Grim¡¯s help. And their hard-earned record had been crushed ¡°without the help of Lord Grim by some random guild¡±. Misty Castle was just some random guild...... Tyrannical Ambition really wanted to cry. How were they going to argue against that? Chapter 260 – Returning to Desolate Land Chapter 260 ¨C Returning to Deste Land Tyranny brawls. Tyranny falls. Tyranny¡¯s record just got mauled. Amidst the arguing, a poetic verse suddenly appeared. The attackers cheered and began to chant the verse over and over again. Quite a few yers continued the poem and the world chat exploded into a poempetition with Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s demise as the main topic. Traditional poems, rhyming poems, limericks... All sorts of poems were presented. How could Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s yers not be angry? Jiang You couldn¡¯t stay calm. He opened his messages and took note of the yer who had written the starting verse. ¡°Spearless! Shut your mouth. If you have the guts, 1v1 me in the Arena or out in the wild. The loser eats his ount card. Do you dare?¡± Jiang You was the guild¡¯s main leader so his words and actions represented the guild. He hadn¡¯t acted independently in a long time. But since no one recognized him in this server, he stopped caring and went directly to the world chat to fight with the attackers. The loser eats his ount card was a ng in Glory, which meant ¡°delete your ount¡± in the early days of gaming. Not long after Jiang You issued the challenge, the yer named Spearless replied: ¡°Tyranny brawls. Tyranny falls. Tyranny¡¯s record just got mauled.¡± Jiang You wanted to pull out his hair, but his world chat messaging was still on cooldown, so he pushed someone off theirputer and typed: ¡°Do you dare 1v1 me? If you don¡¯t dare, then shut your mouth!!!¡± This time, the other side had his world chat messaging on cooldown, so he was quiet for a while. But once the cooldown came off, the other side immediately repeated: ¡°Tyranny brawls. Tyranny falls. Tyranny¡¯s record just got mauled.¡± ¡°F*ck!!!¡± Jiang You was about to go crazy. The people nearby saw that he was angry and didn¡¯t dare utter a word. But in their eyes, Jiang You¡¯s actions were quite childish. As the guild leader of one of the Three Great Guilds, he was actually arguing with some random noob. That was too shameful! This random noob looked to be quite experienced as well. By repeating his annoying message over and over again, he seeded in making Jiang You more and more furious. ¡°Guild leader! Calm down! If you get angry, it¡¯ll be your loss!¡± Everyone finally surrounded and consoled him. ¡°Calm down? What¡¯s the use in calming down? The record¡¯s been stepped on again! What am I supposed to do?¡± Jiang You roared. The yers, both inside and outside of the game, heard him. True! What were they supposed to do? They all looked at the attacks on the world chat as if they were eating a bitter fruit. Right at this moment, Ye Xiu¡¯s group finished their third run. Compared to others, they had used almost an hour more. Almost all of it was due to running and hiding. When Misty Castle¡¯s record was announced, Ye Xiu saw it and immediately received a message from Hazy Mist, asking Ye Xiu for Fire Forest¡¯s guide. ¡°I¡¯m still studying Fire Forest. There¡¯s no rush. You should go to Fire Forest and gather some materials, or else, when Ie out with the price, I won¡¯t be able to help you.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°What¡¯s your asking price?¡± Hazy Mist asked. ¡°That depends on how things turn out.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°How evil! Are you nning on revealing that our record was only achieved because we bought your guide and then having the other guilds scramble over it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t agree with you, saying that I¡¯m evil. But the rest of it is true. It¡¯s not a false advertisement.¡± After a short moment of silence, Hazy Mist messaged again: ¡°Then can we have priority?¡± ¡°I can give you a priority price!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°.......¡± During this time, the poempetition had begun and student Jiang You had already leapt up to fry the noobs. Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s enemies took out their popcorn and watched in glee as the events unfolded. Steamed Bun Invasion read Spearless¡¯s verse twice andughed out loud. As for Ye Xiu, he didn¡¯t have any sort of reaction. As someone who was once in the pro-scene, he was used to being opponents with the yers on-stage and being friends with the yers off-stage. Of course, ¡°friend¡± was more of a polite term. Some of these yers were considered friends if they ever nodded their heads as a greeting. That meant that they wouldn¡¯t bring their rivalries on-stage, outside the stage. ¡°What are we going to do next?¡± Tang Rou asked. After giving up on setting records, the girl deliberately ignored new of records. She was afraid that if she kept on looking at the records, she¡¯d want to set one. ¡°We¡¯ll go to Deste Land¡¯s dungeon!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Deste Land? Isn¡¯t that ce that¡¯s inconvenient to go to?¡± Tang Rou doubted. ¡°It¡¯s different now.¡± Ye Xiu smiled, ¡°The previous Level 33 yers have hit Level 34, which means that a lot of yers, who were previously under Level 30, have now entered the Level 30 domain. That meant that there will be more yers at Line Canyon, no?¡± ¡°If you say it like that...... then I guess so.¡± Tang Rou looked left and right, ¡°So you¡¯re saying that a lot of yers from Deste Land have now gone to Line Canyon, which means that Deste Land is now empty?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not empty, but the danger level has lessened, so we can go and take a look.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°We¡¯ll be leaving then.¡± Su Mucheng and Qiao Yifan prepared to leave. Everyone said their goodbyes. Ye Xiu privately messaged Su Mucheng: ¡°We¡¯re not going to be setting records, so you don¡¯t need to y so diligently.¡± ¡°I want to y though.¡± Su Mucheng replied. ¡°Okay! If you want to y, then go ahead.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving then.¡± ¡°Go ahead!¡± After the two went offline, the rest of the group cautiously exited Line Canyon. Outside the canyon, Ye Xiu called for Concealed Light. The four partied up and headed towards Deste Land. After setting the record for Deste Land, Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t partied up with Seven Fields and Sleeping Moon for quite a while. Even though they still talked with one another, after being involved with the big guilds¡¯ pursuit, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t want to call them over. He was afraid that they¡¯d get caught up in it too. While Level 33 yers were reaching Level 34 and Level 29 yers were reaching Level 30, Ye Xiu¡¯s leveling speed had slowed down. They still hadn¡¯t broken through so Concealed Light was actually winning in this regard. His Level 32 Summoner was the highest level among the four of them. ¡°We¡¯ll dungeon as a party of four. Concealed Light, y with us for now and I¡¯ll have you practice when I find an opportunity.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Okay.¡± Concealed Light said. ¡°Who would have thought! You¡¯d actually have the chance to get instructed by Senior! Senior, what qualifications does he have? I don¡¯t see it.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said. ¡°His theoretical knowledge is solid. Even though hecks actual experience, if you have nothing better to do, you should carry him along.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You¡¯re really making thingsplicated for me but if Senior says so, then I¡¯ll do it.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion reluctantly replied. He turned his head and majestically called: ¡°Hey! Little Concealed Light, from now on, I¡¯m your Senior. Come here and let me hear a ¡®Senior¡¯!¡± ¡°B*stard!¡± How could Concealed Light act kind to Steamed Bun Invasion? ¡°Oh my! The nerve! Do you dare 1v1 me? The loser eats his card.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion used the new knowledge he had just learned from reading the world chat. ¡°Tch......¡± Concealed Light obviously couldn¡¯t agree and sent him a beneath-me face. They continued to argue all the way until Deste Land, where they entered a rtively quiet dungeon entrance. When they entered the dungeon, Ye Xiu set up a n for each of them. As a result, a weird scenario appeared. There were clearly four yers running the dungeon, but it looked as if they were all doing their own thing. None of them were working together and one wasn¡¯t even fighting monsters. He was just standing on the side shouting and directing. This person was obviously Ye Xiu. At this moment, he was mostly worried about Concealed Light. Teaching this guy was much harder than teaching Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion. After all, those two had solid mechanics. As soon as Ye Xiu taught them something, the two would immediately learn it after practicing it two or three times. But Concealed Light was very different. Let alone, using summoned creatures to aggro monsters, block monsters, gather monsters together, surround monsters, etc... He wasn¡¯t even able to move five summoned creatures in one direction. Ye Xiu was patient though. He continued to teach him, but Concealed Light was somewhat disappointing. Not long after, he was forced to retreat after identally aggroing a few monsters, forcing Ye Xiu to help him out. Starting from zero is truly difficult! Ye Xiu sighed. ¡°Concealed Light, do you seriously want to improve your mechanics?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°On the inte, there are a few programs that can help you train. Have you ever tried them before?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°I¡¯ve downloaded a couple, but they¡¯re all too hard! Isn¡¯t it too early for me to do those?¡± Concealed Light said. ¡°No. I¡¯ll send you some elementary ones. You should practice those slowly!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Ah, really? Thanks, Senior!¡± Concealed Light had argued with Steamed Bun Invasion for a long time, so he learned what Steamed Bun Invasion called Ye Xiu. ¡°Hm? What¡¯d you call me for?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion shamelessly joined in. ¡°You b*stard!¡± Concealed Light cursed. ¡°Thanks, God.¡± He didn¡¯t forget to revise his previous address. Chapter 261 – You Have to Love the Game! Chapter 261 ¨C You Have to Love the Game! In the blink of an eye, the day had grown bright and Ye Xiu stretched his arms. At this time, no one in his group was still ying. Tang Rou had gone off the earliest. After running Deste Land three times, she went to sleep. Ever since the day that where she and Chen Guo went shopping, she had changed her sleep schedule. She wouldn¡¯t stay up all night until day came like Ye Xiu did. She would go to sleep earlier, but wake up earlier than Ye Xiu also. Whenever Ye Xiu woke up, he would always be able to see her and Chen Guo sitting together and ying Glory up until 3 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, which was when Tang Rou had to take the shift. After Tang Rou went offline, Concealed Light, finally, was unable to continue arguing bitterly with Steamed Bun Invasion and decided to duel Steamed Bun Invasion in the Arena. Ye Xiu was dragged along by Steamed Bun Invasion and forced to spectate the match. Ye Xiu really didn¡¯t need to watch to know the results. With Concealed Light¡¯s skill level, there was no way he could fight against Steamed Bun Invasion. Concealed Light fought ten matches and lost ten matches. Nothing unexpected had arisen. ¡°Ha ha ha ha, now you know my strength! Being your senior is actually quite troublesome for me, not you.¡± After exiting the Arena, Steamed Bun Invasion was absolutely delighted, while Concealed Light waspletely silent. For Steamed Bun Invasion, who could find fun during any moment, beating up a noob clearly didn¡¯t make him feel bad in any way. ¡°Steamed Bun, don¡¯t be toocent.¡± Ye Xiu felt that he had to say a few words: ¡°You started training earlier than he did. Bullying Concealed Light, who just started learning, isn¡¯t something you should be too happy about.¡± ¡°Ha ha, I was prepared to teach him well, but this little boy refused to ept me, so I had to teach him a lesson. How about it, little Concealed Light? Am I good enough for you? Ha ha ha ha.......¡± Steamed Bun Invasion continued to be proud of himself. Who would believe that he actually wanted to teach someone? He was clearly feeling good about beating up a noob. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. You, go and y!¡± Ye Xiu shooed away Steamed Bun Invasion. He turned around and saw that Concealed Light was still standing there stupidly. ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged. You¡¯ve only just begun.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Yeah, I know.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Gimme a sec and I¡¯ll send you some stuff.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± After that, he spent two hours searching, arranging, and categorizing. The materials he had gathered weren¡¯t only useful to Concealed Light. Any other yer who liked Glory would find them useful too, however, these types of specialized drills were extremely dull. Normal yers wouldn¡¯t be able to persist, and if you didn¡¯t persist, no type training was effective. The materials Ye Xiu had gathered were especially fitting for a beginner such as Concealed Light. Actually, these types of specialized drills were a bit difficult for beginners. However, in Ye Xiu¡¯s eyes, for a beginner like Concealed Light to have such a solid grasp of theory meant that he was very tenacious and wanted to improve his own skill. When Steamed Bun Invasion bullied the noob, Ye Xiu watched with one eye open and one eye closed. He wanted to see just how motivated Concealed Light was to improve. After receiving the materials, Concealed Light thanked Ye Xiu, who reminded him about the important points. As for how to use them, Ye Xiu felt that it wasn¡¯t necessary to tell someone who studied things so meticulously. After sending Concealed Light his portion, Ye Xiu nced at some more documents. While arranging the materials, he also found a few programs that could be specially used for Tang Rou¡¯s and Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s training. However....... when Ye Xiu thought of Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s misdeeds, Ye Xiu felt that these types of drills didn¡¯t suit him. Steamed Bun Invasion liked the game because the game brought him happiness. However, when this type of happiness stops existing, Ye Xiu wouldn¡¯t know what type of attitude Steamed Bun Invasion would take. The reason pro-yers be pro-yers, besides having talent, working hard, etc., was because they loved the game. For example, for Ye Xiu, he had yed the game for ten years, but his love for the game hadn¡¯t died down. It wasn¡¯t just him; every pro-yer that struggled to be a part of the Alliance all did so because they loved the game. As for normal yers, some would y for two or three months and then switch to a different game. These types of yers weren¡¯t suitable to be pro-yers. Even if their mechanics were good enough, if they didn¡¯t have the passion, their performance would be vastly different from those that did and they wouldn¡¯t be able to be anything great. Steamed Bun Invasion found the game fun, which was why he was interested. New, in-game content would naturally interest him. However, how long would he stay interested? Ye Xiu felt that he didn¡¯t understand Steamed Bun Invasion well enough. Normally, all he heard was the guy spouting random nonsense. He should have at least understood his previous gaming experiences. Ye Xiu had no idea where the guy got his mechanics from. Regardless, he still wasn¡¯t sure whether or not he should give specialized drills for Steamed Bun Invasion. He was afraid that it might cause him to lose interest towards the game and create conflicting feelings. Perhaps it was better to make him understand his own problems on his own right now and then for him to happily look for helpter. The other set of materials was for Tang Rou. The reason this sis wanted to improve her mechanics so she could beat him. Ye Xiu originally didn¡¯t believe that such a ridiculous reason would hold for much longer. However, from the looks of it, this sis¡¯s stubbornness far exceeded that of normal people. Before she beat him, it really didn¡¯t seem like she¡¯d give up. The good thing was that as she improved and as she continued to understand Glory, Tang Rou gained a greater understanding of just how far apart they were and would feel that the game wasn¡¯t as ¡°easy¡± as she had said before. This sis¡¯s interest in Glory was slowly forming. She would eventually be able to ept this type of practice. Ye Xiu thought this way and checked the materials again. He decided that he would give it to Tang Rou tomorrow. As for Steamed Bun Invasion, he would put it off for now! After tidying everything up, he closed the folder. There was still half an hour left until seven. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t have anything else to do, so he logged into the game. The game was the quietest at this time. No one was really talking on the world chat. The previous dispute between Tyrannical Ambition and the other yers had died down awhile ago, so many had already seen their daily dose of drama for the day. Those yers, who had argued with Tyrannical Ambition, might not have any enmity towards Tyrannical Ambition. They just did it for the sake of roasting them. For example, the yers that had written verses were only doing it in order to add fuel to the fire. For an experienced yer like Jiang You, he should have understood this very well. Unfortunately, his mood had been very bad, which was why he suddenly went off like that and almost became a new meme. The world had finally quieted down. Ye Xiu conveniently checked the Line Canyon record. In first ce was still Misty Castle and second ce was still Tyrannical Ambition. Nothing had changed. He checked his friends list and saw that the guild leaders were still on. Though among these, some of them were happy while others were worried. Those that hadn¡¯t set a record yet were a bit worried. As for the guild who was the most worried, that would have to be Tyrannical Ambition. Ye Xiu obviously wouldn¡¯t add fuel to the fire. He didn¡¯t have any sort of enmity with the guilds. It was just that his interests conflicted with theirs. And had lost the game because Lord Grim was simply better than they were. Ye Xiu was using thest of his shift to check in on the situation. He was just sitting there idly with nothing to do, when suddenly, he received a message from Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s Cold Night. ¡°God!¡± Cold Night sent him an icon of cupped fists. He already knew of Lord Grim¡¯s identity. But as a fan of Tyranny, there was no way he would truly worship their enemy, Team Excellent Era¡¯s former ace yer. ¡°Yes?¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°I want to know if you helped Misty Castle with their record.¡± Cold Night went straight to the point. ¡°Sure. I sold them a guide, which should have been of some help to them!¡± Chapter 262 – Dungeon Tollbooth Chapter 262 ¨C Dungeon Tollbooth Cold Night asked directly, so Ye Xiu replied the same way. ¡°So it really was you......¡± ¡°It was me.¡± ¡°It seems like you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s capable of making such a record.¡± Cold Night said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I won¡¯t be setting records personally anymore. I¡¯ll only sell guides.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You don¡¯t even need to move to kill people. That sounds evil enough.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say it like that, everyone needs to eat. If you won¡¯t let me set records, then I¡¯ll sell guides. You won¡¯t even let me sell guides? How do you want me to live?¡± Cold Night didn¡¯t know what to say. Since they weren¡¯t able to beat Lord Grim, they allied together to kill him. In truth, there wasn¡¯t anything honorable about this. Even though he spoke this way, he didn¡¯t have a bad impression of Lord Grim. However, if their guild were to develop, they would need the dungeon records. Methods such as pursuing and killing were methods that took ce out in the open. However, there were even darker methods out there, which Cold Night had seen before. The game¡¯s virtual reality brought out the darkness within people. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I just didn¡¯t want to believe that we¡¯d lose so badly, so I wanted to confirm things with you. I understand now.¡± Cold Night replied. ¡°If you want to win, it¡¯s not like there¡¯s no chance.¡± ¡°What methods are there?¡± Cold Night replied extremely quickly. ¡°Buy my guide!¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Sweat......¡± Cold Night had already realized that the buying and selling of guides might even be more terrifying than having Lord Grim personally subbing in or holding the records hostage. This was because the buying and selling of guides wasn¡¯t only limited to in the game. This time, the guilds had no way of stopping it. In Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s current situation, directly taking back the record was the most effective way ofing back and would even give them a thrill that would definitely attract attention. As a result, Cold Night was very interested in these guides. ¡°What type of guide is it?¡± Cold Night asked. ¡°The guide that Misty Castle used to beat your record.¡± ¡°The same?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Then how can you guarantee that we¡¯ll beat their record?¡± ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be able to guarantee anything, right? I only said that it was a chance.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that since we¡¯ll be using the same guide, everything else depends on how we perform?¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Cold Night immediately pictured a scene: from here on out, every guild that wanted to fight for the dungeon records would first have to buy a guide from Lord Grim. If not, then any guilds that didn¡¯t buy it would have no chance....... This guy! He¡¯s no longer a kidnapper. He¡¯s transformed into a tollbooth. From now on, his guides are the tickets needed to set records! ¡°Can I take a look at the guide first?¡± Cold Night asked. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Why not.....¡± ¡°Because our rtionship isn¡¯t too good. I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t give me any materials after looking at it.¡± Ye Xiu said inly. ¡°Then what happens if we were to give you the materials and you didn¡¯t give us the guide?¡± Cold Night asked in return. ¡°Then you¡¯d have lost big time.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°You.....¡± Cold Night was speechless. He clearly needed the guide. If he wanted to buy the guide, then he would need to give materials to Lord Grim. There was no other option besides that. Cold Night felt very gloomy. He didn¡¯t like this sort of thing, but there was no way he could depend on his strength. ¡°I¡¯m going to log off at seven. You have 15 minutes to consider it.¡± Ye Xiu messaged. ¡°Of course, if you¡¯re patient, then you can wait until I log in in the afternoon or even until next year. You can buy my guides at any time as long as you pay enough materials.¡± ¡°What materials?¡± Cold Night asked for the price. Ye Xiu sent him the list. ¡°These...... are all Fire Forest materials.¡± Cold Night skimmed over them and said. ¡°We¡¯ve only just started dungeoning in Fire Forest, so we don¡¯t have these materials gathered up yet.¡± Cold Night didn¡¯t object to the asking price. Ye Xiu had estimated it. It was simr to the deal between him and Misty Castle. He had changed the materials, but their value was still about the same. Cold Night knew that the price was lower than it would cost for Lord Grim to personally sub in, but in reality, since they had only just started running Fire Forest, they truly didn¡¯t have the materials. ¡°Oh, but you should at least still have some of them, right? Maybe you can tell me what¡¯s in your guild¡¯s inventory and let me choose from it?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°One sec.......¡± Cold Night replied. He wasn¡¯t sure. After pondering it over for a few minutes, Cold Night felt that he should discuss it with his boss. However, he didn¡¯t know if Jiang You had calmed down yet. If he suddenly told him that Lord Grim was still the holder of the tenth server records and that his situation was even more stable now, he was truly afraid that Jiang You would actually cough blood and have to be rescued by an ambnce. ¡°Wait just a bit longer!!¡± Cold Night hastily messaged Lord Grim and then hurriedly went to contact Jiang You. Simply speaking, he was anxious for Jiang You¡¯s reply. ¡°So this guy actually had all this nned from the start? Was that reason why he decided to drag along four random cheerleaders and lose?¡± Cold Night was startled. Now that Jiang You had said it, it did appear to be true. ¡°What do you say?¡± Cold Night felt that Jiang You had calmed down. Jiang You went silent for a full minute before finally saying: ¡°Give him the materials!¡± ¡°OK!¡± Cold Night decided. Their current plight was truly difficult. If they continued to fight with Lord Grim, Lord Grim wouldn¡¯t care and they¡¯d be the one losing out. After receiving Jiang You¡¯s reply, Cold Night contacted Lord Grim and said: ¡°I agree!¡± ¡°What materials do you guys have?¡± Ye Xiu asked. Cold Night checked the inventory and asked the guild for a materials list. After a while, he suddenly came up with a n: to hide a few of the materials that Lord Grim wanted. This trick was kind of pointless. With Lord Grim¡¯s ability, it was just a matter of time before he got his hands on the materials that he wanted. But Cold Night wasn¡¯t happy right now so if you want something, we don¡¯t have it. We¡¯ll give you something you don¡¯t need! Ye Xiu looked at Cold Night¡¯s list and didn¡¯t say anything. He picked a few materials and then replied back. Cold Night looked and saw that there wasn¡¯t any problem. The materials were traded and Ye Xiu sent them the guide. Cold Night opened up the document as if he was looking at a treasure. Just as he was about to say something else to Lord Grim, he found that Lord Grim had gone offline. Cold Night suddenly panicked. What if they had been tricked? What if the guide was a fake? He hastily checked the guide and looked at the page count. Why was it so long? He continued to read and discovered that it was different from normal guides. This guide was extremely detailed. ¡°F*ck, is he selling it based on the word count?¡± Cold Night disdained. But after looking at the highlighted portions and then reading them carefully, he immediately realized their significance. ¡°So it¡¯s like this!¡± After reading a section, Cold Night suddenly understood. ¡°Did you get the guide?¡± On the other side, Jiang You was urging him. Chapter 263 – Christmas Event Chapter 263 ¨C Christmas Event Cold Night sent Jiang You¡¯s group the document. They all opened it and began studying it. After reading it through, they discovered that in order to break the record, they still needed to consult with Lord Grim. If they had known this earlier, then they wouldn¡¯t have done so many tricks. There were no words to describe what they were feeling right now. The only thing that made them feel a bit better was that they knew who Lord Grim really was. Ye Qiu. It was an identity that wouldn¡¯t garner any love in Tyrannical Ambition. At least against such a strong opponent, losing wasn¡¯t shameful. They were allforted by this thought to some degree. They tacitly agreed not to mention Ye Qiu, nor Lord Grim, and focus only on the guide¡¯s content. They were all experts, so they quickly understood the guide¡¯s value. The highlighted portions were the guide¡¯s most important points. The guide had originally required the use of five fixed sses, but...... by learning the most important parts of the guide, the sses didn¡¯t need to be fixed. Jiang You¡¯s group discussed this issue about how they could integrate the strategy into their ss setup. Meanwhile, Ye Xiu had already logged off. Ye Xiu was now off from work, so he went out to eat breakfast. Whileing back, he saw Chen Guo standing outside of the entrance, ordering a few employees around. ¡°Oh? Are we going to celebrate Christmas?¡± When Ye Xiu walked over, he saw that a small pine tree was standing erect at the Inte Cafe¡¯s entrance. Chen Guo was currently putting on bright lights and presents. ¡°Oh? You actually know the date? You didn¡¯t make a mistake, did you?¡± Chen Guo said. For people like Ye Xiu who had their days and nights flipped upside down, in her eyes, it was very easy for them to lose track of time. ¡°I identally noticed it.¡± Ye Xiu circled around the small pine tree. ¡°Not bad!¡± Ye Xiu praised. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Is there actually stuff in here?¡± Ye Xiu pointed to the small presents hanging on the tree. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°What¡¯s inside?¡± ¡°Raffle prizes, coupons, etc.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Ye Xiu understood. Clearly, Chen Guo was like a lot of business owners and used this holiday as a marketing scheme. ¡°I say, boss! When you set up events, you should pay more attention to it! You should buy a Christmas tree. What¡¯s up with this tree? Did you make it yourself with wires?¡± Ye Xiu circled around the Christmas tree again. Ye Xiu could tell that this Christmas tree wasn¡¯t real and had been made entirely by hand. ¡°A handmade one isn¡¯t good enough?¡± Chen Guo walked over and said. ¡°It¡¯s not that it¡¯s not good. It¡¯s just that it can¡¯tpare to an actual tree. It also looks kind of old. Was it fromst year?¡± Ye Xiu asked. Chen Guo shook her head: ¡°I made it with my dad ten years ago.¡± Ye Xiu was startled. He had worked in the Inte Cafe for almost a month. Even though he hadn¡¯t heard Chen Guo say it personally, he had heard quite a few stories about her from other employees. He had heard that Chen Guo had taken over the cafe by herself after her parents had passed away. This rough-looking, hand-made Christmas tree wasn¡¯t just used by Chen Guo for advertisement, but it was also a reminder of her memories with her parents. This Christmas tree definitely had a lot of history behind it. ¡°Your dad¡¯s craftsmanship is pretty good. The tree looks really good.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Thanks.¡± Chen Guo faintly smiled and didn¡¯t argue with Ye Xiu¡¯s obvious change in attitude. ¡°Do you need me to help you with anything?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°No need. Go ahead and sleep!¡± ¡°Okay......¡± Ye Xiu returned to his room to rest. Chen Guo stood next to the Christmas tree, entranced. Ten years....... This Christmas tree had apanied her for ten Christmases. Her father was still there on the first Christmas. The tree had been made by him as a Christmas present to her. But for the other nine years, only she and the tree had remained! ¡°Boss, can I hang this here?¡± Chen Guo had been distracted, when someone suddenly interrupted her thoughts. An employee was asking her if it was okay to hang a decoration there. ¡°A little higher!¡± Chen Guo came back to the present and continued to direct. Ye Xiu went to bed, but he didn¡¯t sleep long and got up before noon. When he left his room and went downstairs, he saw that the Inte Cafe had aplete Christmas makeover. The handmade Christmas tree was loaded down with presents and ornaments and looked as if it was about to bend over. Apart from this, all sorts of bright lights and Christmas posters were put up. The most eye-catching headline was the announcement for Happy Inte Cafe¡¯s Christmas raffle. ¡°Not bad, not bad. I can feel the Christmas spirit.¡± Ye Xiu looked around and praised Chen Guo. ¡°Yeah.¡± Chen Guo replied. She didn¡¯t even lift up her head. ¡°The Christmas events are going to start soon. Shouldn¡¯t you hurry up?¡± Chen Guo said. She and Tang Rou were at theputers ying Glory. The events she was talking about were directed towards the game, not the Inte Cafe. The game obviously wouldn¡¯t miss an opportunity like Christmas to promote sales. Every year, Glory woulde up with new events for all sorts of holidays. For every new server that was opened, the very first holiday event would be Christmas. And these events were always great opportunities for leveling and equipment. For old servers, there wasn¡¯t much point in leveling. But for the new server, leveling was much more important than equipment. During these events, every minute and every second was precious. ¡°Aren¡¯t I here now?¡± Ye Xiu smiled. He obviously wouldn¡¯t miss this opportunity. This was also why he got up early today. ¡°Sit here. There aren¡¯t any other empty stations.¡± Chen Guo pointed to aputer next to them. ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Xiu looked around again and noticed that business was going exceptionally well. He didn¡¯t know if it was because of the game¡¯s events or because of the Inte Cafe¡¯s holiday promotions. Theputer Chen Guo pointed to was undoubtedly left open for Ye Xiu, even though she didn¡¯t directly say it. Without any other choice, Ye Xiu sat down and logged into the game. ¡°Wow. There¡¯re so many people......¡± Ye Xiu noticed as soon as he got on. ¡°Yeah......¡± Tang Rou said, too. Compared to the old servers, there would only be more yers in the new servers. In the old servers, yers were scattered all around the entire world, while in new servers, yers were limited to Level 30 and below maps. As a result, the yer poption wasn¡¯t spread out evenly and they were mostly crowded together. Even though technology had improved and the number of yers wouldn¡¯t causeg, having a lot of yers still caused dys because this year¡¯s event had apetitive element to it. Hunt down the Christmas thieves. That was this year¡¯s Christmas event. The plot was extremely simple. Thieves had stolen gifts from Santa, so it was up to the yers to get them back. Depending on the gift the yer returned, Santa would reward the yer with a Christmas present. Each Christmas present would give a certain amount of experience, as well as an unknown reward. The quest could be done repeatedly and a special ranking was created for the event: Christmas Hunting Leaderboards. Clearly, it was a ranking based on the number of Christmas thieves hunted. When the event ended, Santa would give a different final present depending on your ranking. That was the main quest, but there were also a few details. For example, when stealing back the gifts from the Christmas thieves, the gift might be a piece of equipment, a potion, or some other random item. yers could choose to keep these items instead of returning them to Santa. If the gift wasn¡¯t returned, then you wouldn¡¯t receive rewards for it. But it was possible that yers could be stronger through these items and, as a result, do the event quests more efficiently. All of these items that were gifts would expire after the event ended, but during the event, they could be extremely useful forpetitions between yers. Apart from this, because yer levels were different, there were several Christmas thief leaderboards that depended upon a range of yer levels. The range was five levels. yers would onlypete on their respective leaderboard. The rewards gained also depended on the yer¡¯s level range. If you leveled up into a different level range, then your previous achievements would carry over into that new level¡¯s range on the leaderboard. Chapter 264 – Luck Is Very Important Chapter 264 ¨C Luck Is Very Important Not long after Ye Xiu logged into the game, the clock hit twelve and the events began.. yers had naturally studied the event¡¯s rules beforehand. yers didn¡¯t need to ept any quests. They just needed to look for the Christmas thieves scattered around the map. However, Christmas thieves had levels like normal monsters. The higher the level, the more points it would give. Besides this, there were also Elite Christmas thieves. They would score more points than normal thieves and would also give better quality presents. ¡°Ha ha, my luck is good. I¡¯ve found one!¡± Ye Xiu heard Chen Guough. He turned his head and saw Chen Guo¡¯s Chasing Haze firing towards a Christmas thief. The thief immediately turned its head and pounced towards Chasing Haze. Meanwhile, nearby yers also noticed this Christmas thief, but no matter how hard they attacked, the thief¡¯s only target was Chasing Haze. This was one of the special attributes of Christmas thieves: the first aggroed target was locked in. In order to prevent yers from fighting amongst each other, whoever attacked the Christmas thief first had priority. Aggroed Christmas thieves would still be hurt by other yers¡¯ attacks, but no matter how much damage was dealt, it would only help the yer who aggroed it first. Seeing that Chasing Haze had already aggroed the Christmas thief, they stopped attacking and began searching again. The Christmas thief was nimble. It clearly wouldn¡¯t be so easy to kill. Christmas thieves had different sses just like yers did. They were called thieves, but it didn¡¯t mean their ss was that of a Thief. The monster that Chen Guo aggroed closed in on her and shed at her; it was a Swordsman ss: Berserker. Chen Guo¡¯s Chasing Haze used an Aerial Fire, dodging and attacking the Christmas thief. ¡°Not bad!¡± Ye Xiu praised. Using Aerial Fire to widen the distance while attacking the target was a basic Launcher maneuver. He could see that Chen Guo was quite proficient in this area. Her movements had been very clean. Chen Guo was absorbed in the killing. She was focused on her battle with the Christmas thief and hadn¡¯t noticed Ye Xiu praising her. Ye Xiu watched for a bit and then went back to his own game. His Lord Grim had logged off in the wild. At this moment, yers were running around everywhere around him. As soon as a Christma thief spawned, who knew how many attacks flew at it. Ye Xiu stretched his neck and looked towards Tang Rou. Tang Rou¡¯s situation was simr to his. yers were everywhere. Finding a thief to kill was quite difficult. In this event, luck was an extremely important factor. As Ye Xiu maneuvered his Lord Grim, he opened a message and saw that it was from Su Mucheng¡¯s Cleansing Mist. ¡°You¡¯re on time!¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°Why are you on, too?¡± Ye Xiu was surprised. ¡°There¡¯s an event! Of course I¡¯m going to participate.¡± Su Mucheng exined as if it were obvious. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re not busy. Have you captured any thieves yet?¡± Ye Xiu helplessly asked. ¡°Not yet. There¡¯s too many people. I¡¯m going to go to Fire Forest to take a look.¡± Su Mucheng replied. Due to the rules, there would be fewer yers in higher-leveled maps. After all, higher leveled yers could go to lower-leveled maps, but for lower-leveled yers, it could be dangerous for them to go to higher-leveled maps. ¡°I think Fire Forest is probably the same.¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°I think so, too.¡± Other Level 30 yers might not be as skilled as Ye Xiu¡¯s group, but they could still wander around Fire Forest. It wasn¡¯t that they were unable to kill the monsters in Fire Forest. It was just that it wasn¡¯t as efficient for leveling purposes. ¡°Maybe we should try aiming higher? What do you think about Sin City?¡± Su Mucheng said. Sin City was a Level 37-39 area. The entire leveling area was a city. Theyout of the map wasn¡¯t too different from a main city, but the NPCs there weren¡¯t friendly and their only form ofmunication towards yers was to attack them. ¡°There might be people there too, but there shouldn¡¯t be as many.¡± Ye Xiu said. yers who were confident about surviving in Sin City were all probably heading over there. ¡°Then let¡¯s go take a look!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t forget to call for Tang Rou. He checked his friends list and Steamed Bun Invasion was unexpectedly offline. As for the others, Seven Fields and Sleeping Moon were online. But for them, going to such a high-leveled area was probably too dangerous, so Ye Xiu didn¡¯t call for them. On their way there, Ye Xiu picked up two Christmas thieves. Christmas thieves had a certain strength to them. Their sses indicated that they had those ss¡¯s skills. At the very least, they were much more difficult than normal monsters of the same level. Ye Xiu was able to kill two Christmas thieves. But he had already seen five yers die from the Christmas thieves. Currently, he didn¡¯t recognize most of the names on the leaderboards. It seemed like the experts weren¡¯t having very good luck. No matter how skilled they were, if they didn¡¯t see any Christmas thieves, then what was the point? Though he did recognize one of the names. Thousand Creations! The guy had unexpectedly ced on the Level 31-35 leaderboards. He clearly hadn¡¯t gotten the achievement through luck, but rather by kill stealing the monsters. Due to Christmas thieves locking onto their first target, most kill steals were avoided, but it couldn¡¯t entirely be avoided. Under this condition, it made kill stealing a lot more difficult. There might not be a way to kill steal the monster by attacking it, but you could kill off the yer it was aggroed onto. That would cause the Christmas thief to turn neutral, which you could then attack in order to take it down. But doing things like this would only make you into a street rat. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t doubt that if Thousand Creations continued to stay on the leaderboards through this method, then today the world chat¡¯s main topic would be towards attacking this shameless kill stealer. Speaking of this, this guy should have already kill stolen quite a few. Were there no angry shouts at him? Ye Xiu looked at the world chat and saw that it was filled withints about the event being too difficult to kill Christmas thieves. Seeing the world chat, Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t help but think of Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s plight yesterday night. Even though he didn¡¯t care who held the dungeon record, Ye Xiu still checked it. The leaderboards hadn¡¯t changed. After Misty Castle had bought the guide, they had set the record after one or two hours. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t think that Tyrannical Ambition would lose to them. But there was no trace of them on the leaderboards. It was possible that Tyrannical Ambition didn¡¯t have the suitable ounts, so they were waiting for tomorrow to set it. ¡°Tsk tsk, they¡¯re probably hurting inside, while waiting for the day to go by.¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t care and didn¡¯t need to side with any guild. And in front of him, Sin City finally appeared. Chapter 265- Sin City Chapter 265- Sin City Sin City. After entering the leveling area, the sky¡¯s color changed. The sky was covered in dense, ck clouds and thin rain drizzled down. The entire city had a sinister and dark hue around it. Enveloped in both rain and fog, yers had limited visibility. The rain¡¯s dripping sound and the asional thunder challenged the yer¡¯s hearing. As soon as Lord Grim entered the city¡¯s streets, thunder roared and lightning shed down from the sky, illuminating the entire street in a deathly pale light in that instant. Ye Xiu suddenly moved his hands. His mouse shifted and Lord Grim stabbed towards his left with his Thousand Chance Umbre. The umbre flipped inside out. ¡°Pu!¡± The Dragon Tooth connected with the target. The lightning revealed his pale and mean face, dripping with rain. His hands held a cold dagger which stabbed towards Lord Grim, but he was hit first by Lord Grim¡¯s attack. This was a Sin City resident, one of the monsters in this leveling area. Glory¡¯s drawings were extremely detailed. NPC monsters were randomly generated through character models. Their models were different from one another which made them appear realistic and vivid. Sin City¡¯s unique environment and weather made it troublesome for yers. The residents here were also extremely hostile. Their faces looked like fiends and their sneak attacks were sudden. If Ye Xiu were a normal yer, he would have most likely been hurt by the sneak attack. Fortunately, Ye Xiu was Ye Xiu. His Dragon Tooth struck, followed by a Sky Strike. Ye Xiu was a pro yer. He had to be familiar with every type of map. Many of the maps used in Glory¡¯spetitive matches were based on maps made in-game. After ying for so many years, how could he not be familiar with this type of environment? Sin City? When new yers first arrive here, the reduced visibility and noisy background might make them feel repressed and the residents¡¯ sudden attacks were likely to scare them. But for Ye Xiu, this was all too ordinary. After using a Sky Strike, Lord Grim switched around with different forms and used different skills. But the high Level Suppression greatly weakened Lord Grim¡¯s killing potential. Even though the fight was without any suspense, it still took him quite a while to kill off the resident. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t want to waste his time on this resident. After killing it, he began paying attention to the surroundings. Residents were moving around in the 9 o¡¯clock, 11 o¡¯clock, and 1 o¡¯clock direction. These residents¡¯ aggro range had obviously been researched by yers long ago. For Ye Xiu, he was good enough that he could estimate the distance with his eyes. These three residents blocked the street he was on. No matter which way he went, he would inevitably enter their aggro range. Ye Xiu saw this, but his Lord Grim continued forward. Charge forward! After seeing the resident at the 9 o¡¯clock direction step twice, Ye Xiu used the opportunity to make Lord Grim rush forward. Leap back! The resident in the 11 o¡¯clock position suddenly stopped and turned back. Ye Xiu hastily had Lord Grim leap backwards twice, just beyond the edge of the resident¡¯s aggro range. To the right, 30 degrees! After confirming the residents¡¯ positions, Ye Xiu made his decision and rushed forward diagonally. As he moved, his camera constantly moved, observing the three residents¡¯ movements. He would immediately make any adjustments based on their movements. Finally, after twisting and turning, Lord Grim ran past them without being noticed. The process had been somewhatplicated, but it saved him a lot of time. ¡°Are all of you here?¡± After getting past the blockade, Ye Xiu opened his friends list and asked Su Mucheng and Tang Rou. ¡°Here.¡± The two replied in session. The three didn¡¯t form a party after meeting up. Even though the event rules allowed for the formation of parties, the Christmas thieves would be mutually shared, which meant that each person would receive a lot less points for each one. From Ye Xiu¡¯s experience, parties were there to make the fights easier. If the individual was good enough, then going solo was more efficient than forming a party. Ye Xiu, Su Mucheng, and Tang Rou were without a doubt good enough to solo these monsters, so there was no need to party up. After encouraging them, Ye Xiu told Tang Rou the ces she had to be careful around in Sin City so that she didn¡¯t make a blunder due to herck of experience. ¡°You have to listen carefully. Even though there¡¯s a lot of background noise, the monsters¡¯ attacks won¡¯t bepletely covered up. You will have to get used to screening out the necessary sounds from all of the noise.¡± In Glory, lots of dangers behind the yer could be found through experience and screening. It was an important game skill that had to be grasped. ¡°Got it.¡± Tang Rou replied. Chen Guo nced at Tang Rou¡¯s screen and immediately gasped in surprise: ¡°You¡¯re going to Sin City at that level?¡± While looking towards Ye Xiu¡¯s screen, she said: ¡°You too!¡± Not waiting for Ye Xiu¡¯s answer, Chen Guo began to bubble with excitement. Her hand pointed towards Ye Xiu¡¯s screen: ¡°A thief!!!!¡± ¡°I see it!¡± Ye Xiu had no choice but to talk with her. ¡°Hurry up and attack it!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to aggro the other monsters!¡± Ye Xiu said. He had seen the Christmas thief long ago, but the guy was standing next to two Sin City residents. If he attacked now, the two residents would be aggroed. Ye Xiu wanted to wait for an appropriate time. Chen Guo understood what Ye Xiu meant. As a result, she ignored her own character and helped Ye Xiu watch the thief. That Christmas thief crouched into a corner and stopped moving. The two Sin City residents incessantly paced back and forth. ¡°Oh, oh, oh! Hurry up and attack!¡± Chen Guo suddenly hit Ye Xiu. ¡°The right one is still off by one position!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Really?¡± Chen Guo muttered, ¡°If you¡¯re going to keep wasting your time like this, then you might as well just kill them all, no? You¡¯re good enough to do that, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t rush me.¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t move and looked as if this was his only option. ¡°Let¡¯s see how long you¡¯re going to wait!¡± Chen Guo said, when the two residents moved one step sideways. Right at this moment, Lord Grim lifted his weapon and fired. The bullet moved extremely quickly. All Chen Guo saw was the blood that blossomed out when the bullet hit the Christmas thief¡¯s head. The Christmas thief immediately leaped up and charged forward. During this moment, the two residents turned around, but the attack had already ended and only the Christmas thief headed towards Lord Grim, which wasn¡¯t something that they really cared about. Ye Xiu had actually grasped that short window of opportunity. He had probably calcted the distance between them as well as the bullet¡¯s speed and the timing. Was that something she could do as well? Chen Guo realized long ago that Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t any ordinary expert, but after witnessing this scene, Chen Guo weighed herself against him and suffered a blow to herself. As for how Ye Xiu was going to kill the Christmas thief, Chen Guo had no interest in watching. That was because Chen Guo wouldn¡¯t be able to understand anything while directly watching Ye Xiu¡¯s screen. Chapter 266 – Escaping Outside of the Aggro Range Chapter 266 ¨C Escaping Outside of the Aggro Range Chen Guo stopped looking over at Ye Xiu¡¯s screen. She then turned her head and nced at Tang Rou¡¯s screen. But the scene that she saw made her even more dumbstruck. These two people¡¯s circumstances were pr opposites. On Ye Xiu¡¯s side, he carefully nned and didn¡¯t arouse even a single Sin City resident. But on Tang Rou¡¯s side, now that was amotion. Her Soft Mist ran like mad the entire way. Her character nced around every few seconds and Chen Guo already saw that there were at least ten residents chasing after her already! Tang Rou¡¯s movements were truly extraordinary. In addition, she looked as if she would gather more. As she sprinted down the road, not a single resident that she passed by didn¡¯t notice her and added itself to the growing number of troops. Tang Rou didn¡¯t want to provoke them, either. It was just that their aggro range was just toorge and they were just too aggressive. If she were here to level up, then that wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing and would actually be convenient for that purpose. But in her situation, avoiding these monsters¡¯ aggro required experience and awareness. It didn¡¯t matter how good her mechanics were. Tang Rou clearly wasn¡¯t at Ye Xiu¡¯s level. She had only recently entered Sin City and she had already gathered up so many residents. In the beginning, Tang Rou had killed them off. But after killing a few, she saw that she wasn¡¯t getting much experience. It was aplete waste of time. As a result, she didn¡¯t want to keep wasting her time. But in front of these Sin City residents, they weren¡¯t going to just not fight you if you didn¡¯t want to fight. It wasn¡¯t that convenient. Chen Guo watched for a bit and felt that Tang Rou was in a lot of danger. She hated how she wasn¡¯t able to help her, so she hastily went to grab Ye Xiu. ¡°Hey, hey, don¡¯t pull! Don¡¯t pull!!¡± Ye Xiu was currently attacking a Christmas thief. He was unable to withstand the drag and made a slip-up. Lord Grim was hit by the thief¡¯s de, which also disrupted Lord Grim¡¯sbo. This Christmas thief was an actual Thief ss. After doing that, the thief rolled backwards and immediately began to wander off. ¡°Oh no¡±!¡± Chen Guo looked and also knew that the situation was bad. This was amonly used tactic by Thieves. They would wander off and ce traps everywhere, restricting your movements. It seemed like the AI for these Christmas thieves were different than in the past. They moved as if they were real, like actual yers. When a yer identally set off an explosion, a spike, or a poison gas bomb, it was always a mood destroyer. A lot of yers didn¡¯t lose to Thieves in mechanics, but in their psychology. When affected yers continued to fight in an imbnced state of mind, their movements turned panicked and they would make more mistakes, causing them to lose. For people like Chen Guo, who were easily instigated, this sort of strategy was something that they feared intensely. Who knew how many times they had lost to Thieves because of this? Seeing this situation, she identally put herself into the situation and panicked. She apologized for messing up Ye Xiu. But..... it was a groundless fear. The Christmas thief put down the first trap and then sidestepped, ready to put down a second. But before he could do so, three Anti-Tank Missiles fired at him. The Christmas thief had nowhere to run. The thief was hit directly and failed to set the trap. Lord Grim rushed forward with his Thousand Chance Umbre in its battlence form. He swung up with a Sky Strike,unching the thief into the air. The battle instantly returned to the original scene. The Christmas thief was stuck in Lord Grim¡¯sbo and was unable to get out. Ye Xiu continued to y, while asking : ¡±What is it?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chen Guo had been so worried that she had almost forgotten about Tang Rou¡¯s situation. She turned around and saw that Tang Rou¡¯s situation looked even worse now, so she replied hastily: ¡°It¡¯s about Little Tang. She¡¯s being chased by a lot of monsters!¡± Ye Xiu heard this and nced over to Tang Rou¡¯s side: ¡°I¡¯ve told her how to escape the monsters¡¯ line of sight before!¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t have hopes that Tang Rou had the ability to not rm any residents like he was doing now. As a result, he reminded her of how to quickly escape from the monsters¡¯ aggro. Escaping from their line of sight was one way to get rid of their aggro. Simply speaking, when you ran, you would turn more and wind around walls more. The aggro would quickly drop and the monsters would lose their line of sight and stop chasing. In Sin City¡¯s streets, running away in this way was very easy. ¡°She was doing it, but......¡± But what? Whenever she escaped from old residents, she would always bump into new ones, aggroing them. Tang Rou was stuck in this type of loop. In addition, now that she had pulled so many of these residents, it was toote to turn back and fight them all. ¡°What are her coordinates?¡± Ye Xiu asked Chen Guo. Tang Rou was very focused and didn¡¯t know that the two of them were talking about her. Chen Guo checked, when she suddenly saw a figure in front of Tang Rou¡¯s character. A figure appeared on one of the rooftops. Tang Rou immediately focused on her. Chen Guo immediately recognized the equipment on the character: a Launcher! It was the ss she was most familiar with. It was a female Launcher too, so her familiarity increased by 100%. The character¡¯s ss was the same and the equipment were ones that she recognized, but there was one thing that was very different. This female Launcher chose to have long hair that fluttered in the fine rain. The cannon in her hands lit up and shed, shooting out a Laser. The female Launcher gently leaped backwards, utilizing the Laser Rifle¡¯s recoil. Tang Rou¡¯s camera followed the Laser, which directly hit the dozen or so residents behind her. These monsters were only chasing her because she had entered their aggro range. Compared to that, an attack drew much more aggro from them. Simply speaking, the Launcher created an OT and most of the residents switched their targets to the female Launcher, except for the three or four that hadn¡¯t been hit by theser. ¡°Oh!¡± Chen Guo heard Tang Rou suddenly say. The female Launcher had probably said a few words to her. Soon afterwards, more artillery shells were fired and those remaining residents were aggroed onto the female Launcher. The dozen residents stopped chasing Soft Mist and began chasing after the Launcher. But the female Launcher had already disappeared. She had clearly jumped down onto a different street. She was escaping from the monsters¡¯ line of sight. The residents climbed up the walls quickly though, which was something yers couldn¡¯t do. The group of residents climbed over and onto the other street. Not longer after, the Launcher jumped onto another rooftop and down onto a different street. After a few rounds of this, their aggro was wiped clean. The dozen residents stayed on the streets and were no longer interested in their escaped target. This type of method for getting rid of aggro was simple and effective. But unfortunately, Tang Rou was unable to use it. Mages didn¡¯t have high jumps and weren¡¯t able to jump onto the rooftops. Those that could had to use spei moves. For example, the Gunner had Aerial Fire. Witches could use their Brooms to fly up. Assassins could double jump, etc. Battle Mages could do it through equipment effects and skills, but currently, they weren¡¯t able to, yet. The Launcher returned to the original street and walked towards Soft Mist. ¡°Thanks.¡± Chen Guo heard Tang Rou say. She also saw the Launcher¡¯s name: Cleansing Mist. ¡°You recognize her?¡± Seeing that Tang Rou was no longer in danger, Chen Guo went to ask her. ¡°Yeah. She¡¯s Ye Xiu¡¯s friend. She dungeons with us a lot.¡± ¡°She seems really good?¡± ¡°She is!¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Is she better than me?¡± Chen Guoughed. ¡°That.... uh....... uh......¡± Tang Rou wasn¡¯t sure how to answer. ¡°What?¡± ¡°You asked if she¡¯s better. She says ¡®uh¡¯, which means that she¡¯s better than you!¡± Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t but exin to Chen Guo. Chapter 267 – Christmas Hunting Leaderboards Chapter 267 ¨C Christmas Hunting Leaderboards ¡°Hmph!¡± Chen Guo wasn¡¯t aspetitive as Tang Rou. It was only because the female character was ying the same ss as she was, as well as her heroic entrance, which caught her eye, that she had jokingly asked such a question. In the end, Ye Xiu seemed certain that that female Launcher was better than she was, immediately making her depressed. She waspletely capable of doing what that Launcher had done, too! Why was that Launcher better then? ¡°I think I¡¯ll try again.¡± Tang Rou was clearly talking in-game. Su Mucheng had just happened to pass by when she noticed that Tang Rou was in trouble. The trouble was now solved, but if Tang Rou continued, she would most likely fall into the same situation again. As a result, Su Mucheng had suggested that the two party up. But Tang Rou wasn¡¯t so soft. The only reason why the situation had urred was because she hadn¡¯t been prepared enough. She kept on aggroing them until she couldn¡¯t deal with them anymore. But now that she had a fresh start, Tang Rou felt like if she paid a bit more attention, then the situation shouldn¡¯t go as badly as before, which was why she had said to Su Mucheng that she wanted to try again by herself. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s fine!¡± Su Mucheng said and sent a smiley face. Thus, the two split up and headed in opposite directions, one heading east and the other heading west. Tang Rou had Soft Mist run a few steps forward and stop. She stretched her neck towards Ye Xiu¡¯s screen to steal his techniques. Ye Xiu¡¯s progress was going smoothly. He quickly found another Christmas thief and, just like before, he aggroed it without disturbing any of the other residents. Ye Xiu saw Tang Rou out of the corner of his eyes. He attacked the thief, while saying: ¡°There¡¯s no point in looking. You won¡¯t be able to learn how to do what I¡¯m doing in an instant.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Tang Rou was pondering over the method Ye Xiu had just used to avoid the monsters, when she heard Ye Xiu talk to her. ¡°Expert, you exin to her.¡± Ye Xiu said to Chen Guo. ¡°.......¡± Chen Guo was speechless. Usually, when someone called her an expert, she¡¯d be happy. But being called an expert by someone who was clearly better than she was made her feel as if she had been called a noob! Chen Guo red at Ye Xiu, while still giving Tang Rou an exnation. She told her that Ye Xiu¡¯s methods didn¡¯t involve any special techniques, but it relied on experience and intuition, which could only be gained through time. This was something only experienced yers possessed. Tang Rou heard this and could only nod her head. As a new yer, she had no way of replicating that. Just how far apart were the monster and herself? Tang Rou looked a hundred times, but couldn¡¯t tell! Since she had no way of copying Ye Xiu, Tang Rou was forced to use her own clumsy method. If the monster seemed easy to avoid, then she¡¯d simply go through without arousing the monster. If the monster didn¡¯t seem easy to avoid, she wouldn¡¯t risk it and would find somewhere else to go ¡ª¨C she was basically just wandering around the city randomly. If there was nowhere to hide and no way of easily getting through, then her only choice would be to force her way through. Tang Rou relied on her own ability and struggled through Sin City. She found a few Christmas thieves on the way and killed them off conveniently. To her, fighting was a lot simpler than finding her way around the city. In the end, the saddest person was Chen Guo. She had luckily bumped into a Christmas thief at the beginning of the event, but ever since then, she hadn¡¯t encountered any others afterwards. Whenever she saw one, it was always taken away by someone else first. Chen Guo could only admire Tang Rou and Ye Xiu as they killed Christmas thieves from time to time. The new server truly was better! For there to actually be Christmas thieves that no one was scrambling for... As for the Heavenly Domain, which Chen Guo¡¯s Chasing Haze resided in? There were crowds of yers everywhere she went. The yers¡¯ enthusiasm was too scary. If the Heavenly Domain was like this, then that meant that the older servers were also like this. In addition, the Heavenly Domain had its own server leaderboard. Points gained from the old server and points gained from the Heavenly Domain wouldn¡¯t bebined. Chen Guo had already decided that she would stick with the Heavenly Domain server. She didn¡¯t have the ambition to get onto the leaderboards. She just wanted to kill a few thieves and then earn some of the rewards. But one hour after the event began, poor Chen Guo was only able to kill three Christmas thieves. However, the rewards from catching three Christmas thieves was better than the gains one normally made in an hour. When max-leveled yers turned in the stolen gifts from the thieves they had killed to Santa, the experience they gained would automatically be turned into money, in addition to a whole bunch of other rewards. But the ones who were truly excited were those on the system announcements. In the global chat, there would be messages about some yers earning a rare reward. In order to get on TV, the rewards had to be a Purple or higher ranked equipment, an umon material, a hidden dungeon map, a BOSS summoning scroll, an equipment enhancement scroll, or even skill books..... All of these rewards were things that everyone wanted. It didn¡¯t even matter what the probability of getting those were; everyone rushed like ducks to try and grab one. Messages of joy, sobbing, bragging and cursing appeared in the global chat. It didn¡¯t matter since no one would give up on the event. Seeing how a few yers were grumbling in grief about how they hadn¡¯t been able to kill a single thief, Chen Guo¡¯s three thieves looked quite promising. At the very least, her hour hadn¡¯t been wasted. But for these types of events, the scariest part about them wasparing your results with others. Compared to those crying yers, Chen Guo was very lucky. However,pared to the two people beside her, Chen Guo really wanted to punch them. On her left, Tang Rou had killed nine Christmas thieves in an hour. On her right, Ye Xiu was even crazier. He had killed fourteen Christmas thieves in an hour. Chen Guo wasn¡¯t even close to them. For her, every time she caught a Christmas thief, she would impatiently run to Santa and exchange it for a present. But them? Their inventory had lots of stolen gifts in them, but it seemed as if they wouldn¡¯t go back until their inventories were full. Chen Guo was extremely sad! Fill up her inventory? That was only a dream for her! Ye Xiu and Tang Rou focused on searching for Christmas thieves and hadn¡¯t paid any attention to the person that was between them, who had only killed three in an hour. Aside from searching for Christmas thieves, they had also paid attention to the leaderboard. The Christmas Hunting Leaderboards. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim was 261st ce after an hour. As for Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist, she was quite far from Lord Grim, at 784th ce. The two were also able see Su Mucheng¡¯s Cleansing Mist, which was at 319th ce, way ahead of Tang Rou and fairly close to Ye Xiu. But the biggest difference was that, while Lord Grim and Cleansing Mist were still rising up in the leaderboard, Soft Mist was beginning to hover around the 800th mark. Clearly, at this ranking, she was killing off Christmas thieves at the same rate as those at the 800th mark. Thepetition was fierce but Ye Xiu¡¯s and Su Mucheng¡¯s skill levels truly were higher than everyone else¡¯s by a whole level. The leaderboards clearly showed their gap, but for Tang Rou, these rankings only fired up her spirit even up more. As soon as her name showed up on the leaderboards, she rushed up to the 800th mark. But after that, she was unable to move forward any further. This achievement hadn¡¯te easy. She had been running around Sin City like crazy. In that hour, she had killed nine Christmas thieves, but had also killed eighteen Sin City residents. Those battles had consumed a lot of her time. The Level 31-35 Christmas Hunting Leaderboard caught their attention, but they didn¡¯t pay too much attention to other leaderboards. For example, the Hunting Leaderboard for guilds. This leaderboard didn¡¯t distinguish between the different skill levels. It looked at the total number of points from all the yers in the guild. Without a doubt, guilds with more members and higher-leveled members would have the advantage, but it also could be argued that this was a representation of a guild¡¯s strength. At this moment, the guild that ced first on the tenth server¡¯s Christmas Hunting Guild Leaderboard wasn¡¯t Herb Garden, Blue Brook Guild or Tyrannical Ambition. Excellent Dynasty! Excellent Dynasty was impressively ced first by arge margin, too. The number two was Herb Garden, who was followed closely behind by Blue Brook Guild and Tyrannical Ambition. In reality, the rankings between these three guilds were a messy battle. The cings between them constantly shifted. For all of these big guilds, who had failed in thepetition for the dungeon records, this Christmas event was a huge chance for them to prove themselves. Thispetition this time seemed to be unrted to Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu nced at it for a second and then stopped paying attention to it. Chapter 268 – Deviously Stealing Monsters Chapter 268 ¨C Deviously Stealing Monsters The yers continued to work hastily at their task. As for the leaderboards, the majority of yers looked at it with one third envy, one third jealousy and one third pain. The yers on the leaderboards were definitely earning more presents and rewards than the other yers. In addition, whether it was due to skill or luck, these yers would only continue to grow stronger with more presents, making others feel truly helpless at their situation. The yers who were on the leaderboards followed their cing carefully in order to maintain it or rise further. Only by doing this long-term would they gradually begin to guarantee their spots. Being able to hunt Christmas thieves in Sin City was undoubtedly a reflection of a yer¡¯s skill. Tang Rou continued to work hard and her ranking began to gradually rise as a result. Finally, when some of the luckier yers, who had found Christmas thieves consecutively, began to run out of luck, they gradually started falling off as yers, who relied on their skill, such as Tang Rou, steadily pushed ahead. 774...... 767...... 751...... 749...... Every time Tang Rou killed a Christmas thief, the number of points she earned increased and her name would go up a few rankings. And just like this, Tang Rou continued advancing step by step, improving her spirit with each step. Her left hand tapped her keyboard, while her right hand held her mouse and her two eyes stared intently at the screen, unwilling to shift away for even a single second. Leaderboards possessed this type of mysterious attractive force. Another one! Tang Rou was getting more and more used to Sin City¡¯s atmosphere and was also getting better and better at finding targets while having a hazy field of vision. Out in the distance, amidst the rain and fog, a blurry figure could be seen. Tang Rou determined that it was a Christmas thief and immediately rushed towards it. At the same time, another figure shed out from the other side of the street, sprinting towards the same Christmas thief. In the figure¡¯s hands was a bright lightsaber that stood out in the rain. Tang Rou saw the figure and immediately understood the person¡¯s intent. After being in Sin City for so long, she had seen many other yers, but this was the first time she had set her eyes on the same target as another yer. Tang Rou obviously wouldn¡¯t back down. She chose the shortest route to the Christmas thief and sprinted towards it. A Sin City resident that she had been nning to avoid was alerted. She didn¡¯t have the time to bother being careful. The Sin City resident naturally wouldn¡¯t be nice to Tang Rou. Soft Mist¡¯s figure dashed past his eyes as the resident pounced forward coldly with a knife in his hands. The opposing de Master also noticed the iing Battle Mage. The majority of the yers who were currently in Sin City were veterans in Glory and were far more experienced than Tang Rou. Judging from the distance between the two to the Christmas thief, the de Master determined that he was one step faster than her. Just as he thought that he had won, he saw that the Battle Mage had alerted the monster, which made him feel even happier, reinforcing his confidence in snatching this Christmas thief. When the resident closed in, Tang Rou didn¡¯t hesitate. Her right hand swiped her mouse and Soft Mist sent a Sky Strike,unching the resident into the air. Soft Mist stepped sideways and then used a Falling Flower Palm. The force from the palm scattered the rain, creating a ripple. It all looked very tyrannical. ¡°Not good!¡± When the de Master saw the direction of the palm, he panicked. The Battle Mage had unexpectedly used the monster to profit from the disaster. She had originally been a bit slower, but now with the Falling Flower Palm, the resident had urately crashed into the Christmas thief. After the Christmas thief climbed up, the thief nimbly ran towards Soft Mist. The de Master quietly watched and could only curse out loud. Tang Rou heard the yer curse, but ignored him. Soft Mist went forward and met with the Christmas thief and that resident. It was a 1v2, but Tang Rou wasn¡¯t scared. She had killed quite a few Christmas thieves and residents already. Attacking two of them at the same time wasn¡¯t too difficult for her, which was why she wasn¡¯t afraid to alert the resident and use it to her advantage. The de Master originally nned to get ready to leave. However, at this moment, the two yers moved a bit closer to one another, allowing him to see the blurry ID that had been hidden by the mist and rain. Soft Mist. Seeing this ID, the de Master halted. He put his sword next to him as the de Master quietly watched Soft Mist fight. Level 31. The de Master looked up the ID and confirmed Soft Mist¡¯s level. At this level, she would suffer from Level Suppression in Sin City. Yet, it looked as if the 1v2 was going smoothly, confirming Soft Mist¡¯s strength. The de Master couldn¡¯t deny that she deserved to be a member of Lord Grim¡¯s dungeon team. The de Master thought to himself for a bit and then quietly left. Tang Rou had noticed the yer watching her and was prepared for a fight. But after seeing the yer leave, she rxed. She guessed that the yer was thinking about whether or not she was able to deal with both a Christmas thief and a monster at the same time. If she wasn¡¯t capable of doing so, then he would have picked up the scraps. But after seeing that the situation wasn¡¯t going to happen, he naturally left. This type of thinking wasn¡¯t anything noble, but it was at least better than directly killing the opposing yer and forcefully stealing the monster. Tang Rou clearly wasn¡¯t having any trouble with the two monsters if she still had the ability to think about other things. After collecting her thoughts, she focused on the fighting. But to her surprise, the de Master returned not long after and was running like crazy, too. Behind him were ten or so Sin City residents. With around ten people running along the wet ground, the footsteps were able to be heard clearly. Tang Rou heard the noise so turned her head to look and saw that the guy was running towards her with the mob of monsters. Tang Rou stopped smiling. This guy was in the same situation as she was before! Even though she sympathized with him, Tang Rou couldn¡¯t do anything to help. She was afraid of this, too. In the blink of an eye, the person reached her. Tang Rou looked closer and was suddenly startled. Wind Following Sword! Wasn¡¯t this ID the same as that de Master she had just seen? He had only just run off, so why did he suddenly gather so many monsters? That wasn¡¯t normal, right? Even if Tang Rou was inexperienced, she could still tell that something wasn¡¯t right. Just as she brought up her guard, this time, Wind Following Sword wasn¡¯t as nice and a sword wind sliced towards her. A sword light shed amidst the dusky rain and fog. The sword wind carried the rain, beautifully soaring towards Soft Mist. It looked good, but it didn¡¯t make her feel good. Tang Rou immediately had Soft Mist dodge to the side, but the thief and resident didn¡¯t care about her situation and continued to attack. Sword light shed once again. Wind Following Sword used a Sword Draw and then followed up with a Triple sh to close in. In that instant, three opponents were attacking her, but Tang Rou didn¡¯t panic. She dodged to the side and sent out a Sky Strike. Wind Following Sword was a bit slow. He wasn¡¯t able to dodge the attack in time and wasunched into the air, not high up, but still knocked up. Tang Rou wasn¡¯t polite in the slightest and followed up quickly with a Falling Flower Palm. Palm hit! Wind Following Sword was hit directly by the Falling Flower Palm and was sent flying backwards. Tang Rou suddenly cried out, ¡°Oh, no!¡± ¡°Ha ha ha ha, girl, you really like using this trick!¡± Wind Following Sword wasn¡¯t acting like the loser and was unexpectedlyughing. His body flew and crashed into the giant mob of Sin City residents. These residents had grouped together. His crash was even more thorough than Su Mucheng¡¯s Laser Rifle. Every single resident was hit. And their aggro counted towards Soft Mist. Against a devious opponent, Tang Rou¡¯sck of experience had finally cost her. Chapter 269 – It’s Not That Simple Chapter 269 ¨C It¡¯s Not That Simple The ten or so Sin City residents climbed up from the ground; their gazes were all directed towards Soft Mist. They hissed and then swarmed forward. Wind Following Sword slowly got up at this moment. On top of his head was a word bubble with an ¡°evil¡± smiley face in it. Tang Rou felt extremely disdainful of this yer. This time, she was actually angry. She hadn¡¯t been this angry even when the big guilds had ambushed her. She didn¡¯t say anything and then suddenly pounced directly towards the ten residents. However, her Scarlet Moon Lance was pointed towards the peaceful Wind Following Sword. Wind Following Sword was startled by Tang Rou¡¯s manner, but after seeing the ten residents between them, he immediately calmed down. This sister. It¡¯s hard to even say if she¡¯d be able to run away from these monsters, yet she actually advanced forward instead of retreating. It looked very silly. Wind Following Sword didn¡¯t move and watched Soft Mist sh with the residents. He wasn¡¯t nning on leaving. He wanted that Christmas thief behind Soft Mist. Of course, if he also killed off Soft Mist, then that¡¯d be good, too. Soft Mist once again used a Falling Flower Palm. Her palm hit the center of the mob and the energy rippled through, spreading out in a series of crashing explosions. It was as if a bomb had been set off inside the mob. The monsters were immediately split up and sent into a state of confusion. Wind Following Sword looked and saw that Soft Mist was better than he had originally thought. But even though the Falling Flower Palm had been done well, if she wanted to directly charge forward, it wouldn¡¯t be that simple. Because of the Level Suppression, Falling Flower Palm¡¯s blow-away effect would be greatly weakened. The palm really had been executed beautifully, but the effects didn¡¯t reach Tang Rou¡¯s expectations. The distance that the monsters were blown away wasn¡¯t far enough. Tang Rou was just about to have Soft Mist charge forward and attack Wind Following Sword, but two of the residents that hadn¡¯t been blown away suddenly pounced towards her. Wind Following Swordughed coldly. In this type of situation, he didn¡¯t think that Soft Mist would dare to battle with these two residents. If she did, the other residents would surround her, and by that point, even if she were given wings, she¡¯d have difficulty escaping. In the end, Soft Mist swung her Scarlet Moon Lance and actually attacked the two residents. Wind Following Sword stared nkly and then sneered: ¡°Idiot!¡± The two residents wereunched into the sky by the Sky Strike. Closely following, Soft Mist extended her hands and stabbed forward at one of them with a Dragon Tooth, sending one of them towards Wind Following Sword. Soft Mist stepped forward, stabbed forward again, picking up the other resident, and threw it in a half circle. That resident was thrown behind her, causing a shockwave, knocking the monsters that had just gotten up back to the ground. This time, Wind Following Sword was truly shocked! Under the Level Suppression, Sky Strike¡¯s knock-up effect wouldn¡¯t be too high, but in that short amount of time, Soft Mist had actuallypleted a Dragon Tooth and a Circle Swing, with extreme uracy as well. That hand speed made Wind Following Sword re-evaluate her. Wind Following Sword dodged the resident, but then saw a Fire Chaser fly towards him and strike the resident. The Fire Chaser exploded and Wind Following Sword was caught in the explosion. Fire Chasers did Area of Effect damage. She had even sent out a Fire Chaser at that moment? She had controlled it perfectly as well to catch both of them in the explosion. It definitely wasn¡¯t a coincidence. This girl! Her mechanics were incredible! Wind Following Sword was thinking on turning, when Soft Mist closed in. Her Scarlet Moon Lance sliced towards him as if it were about to cut him into a meat patty. But Wind Following Sword wouldn¡¯t be beaten as easily as those monsters. He sidestepped and countered with his own attack. He then jumped backwards twice, causing Soft Mist¡¯s next two stabs to hit nothing but air. Tang Rou was startled. For thepetitive her, this type of situation excited her. Whether it was her hand speed or her microing, they would all be better than normal when she was in battle. Her Double Stab had been performed quite quickly, but the opponent had unexpectedly anticipated it and jumped backwards. Wind Following Sword chuckled and returned with an ¡°Upward sh¡±. Tang Rou jumped back without thinking. Pow! The Christmas thief had caught up and whacked her. The thief¡¯s aggro was still on Soft Mist¡¯s body. The thief wasn¡¯t nning on running! At this moment, Sin City¡¯s residents had climbed up and pounced forward. But even in this situation, Tang Rou was even more intent on carrying out her program than those NPCs and continued to attack Wind Following Sword. Hernce pricked up with a Sky Strike, which was once again easily dodged by Wind Following Sword. She turned and her left hand struck. A tyrannical Falling Flower Palm shot forward, but unfortunately missed. Missed? Why can¡¯t I hit him? Tang Rou didn¡¯t feel like there were any problems with her ying, but the opponent seemed to always be able to predict her moves. Under this tense situation, Tang Rou was unable to calm down. The only thought in her head was to fight! Even if she was going to end up being surrounded by the monsters, she would drag that evil guy to hell with her. With her fighting spirit risen, she fiercely attacked. This time, she only used normal attacks. Tang Rou¡¯s hands moved even faster than before, sacrificing precision to do so. All she knew was that her attacks were headed in the general direction towards Wind Following Sword! Even if she died, she was going to kill that guy. Stab, sh, slice! These basic attacks brought about an unexpected effect. Wind Following Sword wasn¡¯t as calm as before. The three consecutive attacks had thrown him off guard. He failed to dodge the slice, which hit his waist, causing his character to stagger to the side two steps. He didn¡¯t seem to be having as easy of a time dodging as he had before. Tang Rou suddenly understood what was going on. Ye Xiu had taught her about this before. Pay attention to the skills that were used. And that Wind Following Sword was using this method. Before this, Tang Rou had used a Falling Flower Palm, Sky Strike, Dragon Tooth and Circle Swing in quick session. After that, those four skills were on cooldown and the Chasers would be shot out only when hitting the target. Finally, since Soft Mist was a Level 31 Battle Mage, her only skill left was a Double Stab. Wind Following Sword had calcted this, which was why he was able to easily predict the Double Stab. Soft Mist then used her skills one after the other once the skills went off cooldown, which Wind Following Wind predicted and dodged easily. It was because her hand speed was quick that the opponent could predict her moves so easily. The instant that she finished all her skills, she would use them again as soon as they could be used. This Wind Following Sword wasn¡¯t so simple either. Tang Rou had obviously practiced this before under Ye Xiu¡¯s guidance, but even though the theory was simple, doing it in practice wasn¡¯t. Tang Rou was still learning to pay attention to her own skills¡¯ cooldowns and was far from being able to pay attention to the opponent¡¯s skill usage and cooldowns. But this Wind Following Sword, even if it was only because Soft Mist only had a few skills and was predictable, was still able to do something that Tang Rou wasn¡¯t able to. But this time, Tang Rou¡¯s quick normal attacks finally made it so that he was unable to keep up. Normal attacks didn¡¯t have cooldowns, so Wind Following Sword had no way of predicting them. And since Tang Rou was faster than he was, he had no way of dealing with them. He hadn¡¯t yet stabilized himself, when a scarlet light shed in front of him again. Soft Mist¡¯s Sky Strike had struck again. This time, Wind Following Sword wasn¡¯t able to dodge and wasunched into the air. Circle Swing! Thence stabbed through Wind Following Sword and then threw him towards the ground. The monsters that were now surrounding her were knocked to the ground by the following shockwave. However, Tang Rou wasn¡¯t able topletely protect herself from every direction. During that time, she had also been hit by the monsters. Chapter 270 – Battle Spirit Chapter 270 ¨C Battle Spirit Tang Rou finally hit Wind Following Sword, but the price in doing so had been extremely high. During that time, the monsters were hitting her, dropping her health by a third. Unfortunately, due to the Level Suppression, the damage that she took was also greater. Inparison, the damage that she had inflicted onto Wind Following Sword was not even close to that high. It definitely wouldn¡¯t be good for her if they continued to exchange blows like this. Even though it was a fact that Battle Mages were a part of the Mage ss, they had a Strength growth rate of 3.5, which was the same as de Masters. However, for their defense, they maintained the same value, a weak 2.5 Vitality growth rate, just like the other Mage sses. And for their equipment, Battle Mages were proficient with Leather Armor, while de Masters were proficient with Light Armor. Battle Mages also had weaker Defenses. Battle Mages had the disadvantage in Vitality and Defense. How could Battle Mages trade blows with de Masters? Even more so, Wind Following Sword¡¯s level was higher than hers and Soft Mist was the only opponent he had faced. On the other hand, Soft Mist also had the ten residents, as well as the mighty Christmas thief, as opponents. It was extremely difficult, butpared to beating Ye Xiu, Tang Rou felt that it was still doable. Soft Mist brandished hernce and guarded against the monsters. She fished out a health pot and downed it. In an endurance battle, you had to grasp the timing for when to drink potions. As soon as your health and mana began to fall, you had to start paying attention to them. The things Ye Xiu had taught her were now appearing clearly in her mind. Tang Rou knew how difficult this battle would be so she focused her attention on the battle. Dragon Tooth! Her Scarlet Moon Lance stabbed forward, brushing past the two residents, and headed directly towards Wind Following Sword, who hastily dodged it. Soft Mist then followed up with a Falling Flower Palm. The monsters ahead were blown away, blocking Wind Following Sword¡¯s left and right escape routes. Wind Following Sword immediately jumped into the air and allowed the flying monsters to pass through. Seeing that there was a huge opening in Soft Mist¡¯s defenses right now, Wind Following Sword grabbed his sword and, just as he was about to use a Falling Light de, he suddenly changed his mind and canceled it. The skill hadn¡¯te out, but since he had already activated it, the skill went cooldown. It looked like a waste, but in a high-skill battle, faking an attack wasmon. Wind Following Sword didn¡¯t have any intentions of faking an attack. When hended on the ground, heughed coldly: ¡°Are you trying to trick me? Girl, you¡¯re still too naive.¡± The Falling Light de might have hit Soft Mist, but the shockwave would have also hit the surrounding monsters. At that moment, Wind Following Sword had figured out Tang Rou¡¯s intent: to trick him into aggroing those monsters. ¡°You go and y with them on your own!¡± Wind Following Swordughed. He used a Triple sh to retreat far away. Seeing that Wind Following Sword hadn¡¯t been duped, Tang Rou¡¯s n fell through. After seeing him run away, she became even more aware that the situation she was in wasn¡¯t looking good. That guy was too shrewd. Compared to how he yed, she really was too simple. Perhaps the only way for her to win is to charge forward without looking back! Soft Mist¡¯s Neutral Chasers provided her with a movement speed buff and the Fire Chasers buffed her Strength. Her condition flourished as she rushed towards Wind Following Sword. Wind Following Sword had pretty much figured out her n. He walked around and decided that he wouldn¡¯t tangle around with her. Soft Mist had the advantage in movement speed, but Wind Following Sword was able to walk around freely, while she had to deal with the monsters. She was able to hit Wind Following Sword sometimes, but she had no way of following up on it. If she ignored the pursuing monsters, she would definitely be the first to fall. They continued to run around like this and Wind Following Sword¡¯s health slowly whittled away. However, Wind Following Sword didn¡¯t panic. He took out a health potion and downed it right in front of Soft Mist and looked at her as if he were the emperor. How to fight in a prolonged battle was a course that every expert needed to take. Wind Following Sword clearly knew about this. At this moment, he had calmly drank a potion, and arrogantly too. He had naturally wanted Tang Rou to lose hope. Wind Following Sword hadn¡¯t been paying attention to the time. When he checked, he suddenly jumped up in fright. He had been messing around with Soft Mist for 20 minutes already! Soft Mist had spent 20 minutes being chased by monsters, who were six to eight levels higher, while chasing him. This girl was a bit too fierce! Wind Following Sword arrogantly drank another potion. As his opponent chased after him, she also drank a potion. She didn¡¯t waver and hadn¡¯t admitted defeat yet. This type of person could be knocked down, beaten, and killed! However, it didn¡¯t look as if it were possible to make her give up. ¡°You really do possess skill.¡± Wind Following Sword began speaking, ¡°But, this truly is too boring!¡± Tang Rou ignored him and continued to have Soft Mist rush forward. Wind Following Sword continued to dodge her attacks. ¡°Watch my sword!¡± Wind Following Sword suddenly shouted. Soft Mist immediately halted. ¡°Ha ha ha ha, I was just ying with you.¡± Wind Following Swordughed, as if he was looking for some fun in something that was very boring. After 20 minutes of ying like this, Tang Rou¡¯s condition finally seemed to be declining. Her continuous charging forward without looking back momentum was affected and the monsters had caught up with her. It didn¡¯t look as if she possessed the ability to deal with Wind Following Sword anymore. ¡°F*ck.¡± Wind Following Sword was finally able to stand still and rx. ¡°If you knew this was going to happen, why¡¯d you have to dawdle around! Hurry up and die already. You¡¯re wasting my time.¡± Wind Following Sword shouted at the struggling Soft Mist. ¡°de Masters really liked spouting nonsense!¡± Tang Rou, who had been silent the whole time, suddenly shouted. Her voice sounds quite nice! That was the first thought that appeared in Wind Following Sword¡¯s mind. But, he could also hear the coldness and murderous intent in her voice. To be toyed around like this, it¡¯d be weird if she wasn¡¯t angry. ¡°Aren¡¯t you bored of talking so much?¡± Apanying this was a loud explosion. A lightning bolt crashed down from Sin City¡¯s skies. The monsters that were surrounding Soft Mist were suddenly blown away. A Falling Flower Palm, along with a coincidental thunder boom, made the scene look extremely impressive. Wind Following Sword suddenly felt weird. Under the Level Suppression, why was her Falling Flower Palm able to have such an effect? He didn¡¯t have the time to think carefully because Soft Mist had already pounced forward towards him. ¡°You really are stubborn.¡± Wind Following Sword sounded a bit helpless, but his sword wasn¡¯t. A Sword Draw sliced through the air. The girl had fought against the monsters for quite a while, so him doing some damage wouldn¡¯t aggro the monsters. Soft Mist jumped into the air and dodged the Sword sh. Dragon Tooth! Soft Mist immediately stabbed forward. Wind Following Sword calmly jumped backwards. Pow! He was hit! ¡°What?¡± Wind Following Sword was astonished. How did that attack hit? Did her attack speed increase? He didn¡¯t have the time to think about this problem. Wind Following Sword was suddenly in a Stunned state. He couldn¡¯t help but notice that his health was dropping a bit too fast. It was just a Dragon Tooth. How did it do so much damage? Another scarlet light shed. What? Is it actually faster? Wind Following Sword thought as he wasunched into the air. The following two stabs directly pierced through him. Double Stab! He flew outwards, but the third stab grabbed him in midair and swung him around. ¡°That can¡¯t be right! Why is my health dropping so quickly?¡± Wind Following Sword began to panic. Dragon Tooth. Sky Strike. Double Stab. These three moves had dropped his health bar to half. As he was Circle Swung around in the air, Wind Following Sword nced at Soft Mist¡¯s body. A light, golden glow surrounded her body. He hadn¡¯t noticed before because of the rain. Wind Following Sword was immediately stunned. He, who was experienced, obviously recognized this skill. It was the Battle Mage¡¯s Level 50 Awakening Skill: Battle Spirit! How could this skill appear now??? Chapter 271 – Seventh Stage Battle Spirit Chapter 271 ¨C Seventh Stage Battle Spirit A Level 50 Awakening Skill obviously couldn¡¯t appear on a Level 31 character. However, the glow around Soft Mist, as well as her sudden increase in attack speed and strength, was without a doubt from Battle Spirit. Battle Spirit continuously buffed the Battle Mage as they fought. The buff applied was based on the number of consecutivebos done by the Battle Mage. At a 10-hit Combo, the attack speed would increase by 0.5, the movement speed by 2%, and the Strength stat by 30. At a 20-hit Combo, the attack speed would increase by 1.0, the movement speed by 4%, and the Strength stat by 50. At a 30-hit Combo, the attack speed would increase by 1.5, the movement speed by 6%, and the Strength stat by 70. And like this, there were a total of seven stages. On the seventh stage, the buff would be even greater than the previous jumps. The seventh stage required the Battle Mage to Combo 120 hits, but the attack speed would increase by 6, the movement speed by 24%, and the Strength stat by 260. Compared to the sixth stage, it required twice as manybos, but also doubled the buff. How strong were these buffs? An attack speed of 6 was simr to the difference between the slowest Greatsword and the Tachi. A movement speed increase of 24% was 4% more than the buff from a max-level Neutral Chaser. As for a Strength stat increase of 260, that was even more terrifying. The Ghostde¡¯s Sword Boundary would only increase the Strength stat by 150 at max level. A Battle Mage at the seventh stage of Battle Spirit was extremely terrifying. Wind Following Sword was an experienced yer. Soft Mist was moving faster, attacking faster, and also hitting harder! He was well aware that she was at the seventh stage of Battle Spirit. That golden glow around her was quite distinct. The seventh stage was indeed extremely strong, but in reality, it was practically impossible to achieve. If she hadboed Wind Following Sword 120 times, then he would have died long before that. If that happened, she wouldn¡¯t even have the opportunity of getting to the seventh stage. The seventh stage could, in reality, only be achieved in a chaotic battle where there were many targets, allowing the Battle Mage to quickly rack up a highbo. Soft Mist had used these surrounding monsters to umte a 120-hitbo. After reaching the seventh stage, she turned to Wind Following Sword to attack him. As for where the Battle Spirit came from, Wind Following Sword knew the answer. Event. It was due to the Christmas event. The items from Christmas thieves could be used. After using the item, the item couldn¡¯t be used to exchange for gifts with Santa. These items couldn¡¯t be traded and weren¡¯t worth any money. They would also expire after the event had ended. Smart yers weren¡¯t likely to use these items, but Soft Mist had been forced to use one of the items that she had received from a Christmas thief. Skill Scroll! Skill Scrolls allowed a skill to be added onto an equipment. The Skill Scroll would then add one level to the skill. The level of the skill could even go over the max-level. In other words, if a skill was at max level 10, then after using a Skill Scroll, it added a level to that skill, making the skill go to level 11. However, there was a limit to the amount of times a skill scroll could be used, so it wasn¡¯t possible to level up endlessly through this method. In order to level a skill, the character first had to have learned it already. If the character hadn¡¯t learned it yet, the Skill Scroll would only be used on the weapon, which would allow the skill to be used at a skill level of 1. All of this was exined on the Skill Scroll. Tang Rou had put the Battle Spirit Skill Scroll on her Scarlet Moon Lance, which allowed her Level 31 Soft Mist to learn the Level 50 Awakening skill: Battle Spirit. The Christmas event was even more generous. With this scroll, Soft Mist was able to directly learn a maxed Battle Spirit. Of course, this would only be temporary and the game wasn¡¯t afraid of it messing up the game¡¯s bnce. They wanted to let new yers personally have a taste of what high-leveled skills were like. And due to this, it helped Tang Rou out tremendously. Tang Rou didn¡¯t really understand all of this. She had heard from Chen Guo that Battle Spirit was the Battle Mage¡¯s signature move, so she understood that quite well. After seeing this scroll in her inventory, she didn¡¯t hesitate to add it to her weapon. In ordinary circumstances, a normal Skill Scroll would only allow her to use a level one Battle Spirit, which would only allow her to reach the first stage and the first stage wouldn¡¯t be enough power. But because of the event, a max-level Battle Spirit allowed Soft Mist to explode with power. A sudden increase of 260 Strength at Level 31 was much more terrifying than having that increase at Level 50 or Level 70 because the proportional strength gained waspletely different. Wind Following Sword quickly understood, but it was already toote. Even though he was experienced, there was no way that he could have anticipated this situation. Wind Following Sword was thrown onto the ground. His health rapidly decreased and he was only at ? health now. Attacks with a 260 Strength increase were way too difficult to bear. Wind Following Sword immediately drank a potion. He wouldn¡¯t give up so easily. The seventh stage was terrifying, but it wasn¡¯t without a weakness. Battle Spirit was a passive skill. After a Battle Mage learned it, they would grow stronger with morebos. However, the buff depended upon thebos and wasn¡¯t as stable. For example, Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist had reached a 120-hit Combo from the monsters. If she stopped attacking, she would still have the seventh stage buff and if she kept on fighting, she would still be fighting at the seventh stage. But her next attack would reset the Battle Spirit¡¯sbo count. If herbos stopped at 10 in the next round of attacks, her seventh stage buff would wear off and she would only have a first stage buff. In other words, if she wanted to maintain her seventh stage buff, then every time she did a round of attacks, she would have to keep doing 120-hitbos. When Soft Mist rushed forward, she used all of the skills she had at her disposal in order to create abo. If she stoppedboing, her seventh stage buff would immediately wear off and Wind Following Sword understood this better than Tang Rou did. As a result, as long as he dodged or interrupted the next attack....... A scarlet light shed. Wind Following Sword was still thinking the n through, when Soft Mist¡¯s attack connected. The previous Circle Swing knocked him down, disabling him from using a Quick Recover. Wind Following Sword was suddenly scared. In terms of mechanics, he never was fit to be her opponent. And now that his opponent had the seventh stage buff with an attack speed increase of 6 and a 24% increase in movement speed, along with the movement speed buff from the Neutral Chasers, how was he going to dodge her attacks? Just as he was thinking about Neutral Chasers, one of Soft Mist¡¯s Neutral Chasers mmed into Wind Following Sword¡¯s head. Luckily, the Neutral Chaser did magic damage, so it wasn¡¯t affected by the Strength boost and the damage was normal. However, as the Neutral Chaser exploded, Soft Mist swung hernce andunched him into the air with a Sky Strike. ¡°I can¡¯t escape!¡± Wind Following Sword cried. If Soft Mist used all her skills, his life would certainly end! However....... if Soft Mist killed him, then she¡¯d also die as well due to the attacks from the oing monsters. Wind Following Sword knew it was over, but he still held a bit of hope. As Wind Following Sword thought of this, he suddenly saw an item roll towards Soft Mist¡¯s feet. Wind Following Sword immediatelyughed madly. He turned his camera mid-air and saw a person¡¯s hand pulling back. ¡°Bang!¡± A grenade exploded under Soft Mist¡¯s feet, knocking her aside. Even though she quickly used a Quick Recover and didn¡¯t get knocked to the ground, Soft Mist¡¯s seventh stage Battle Spirit immediately wore off. ¡°Ha ha ha! Girl, you and I aren¡¯t the only ones ying the game!¡± Wind Following Swordughed in glee. Tang Rou felt depressed. She had already seen that there was someone on a rooftop nearby and there were also more yersing from the far end of the street. She knew that, this time, she was out of luck. ¡°You¡¯re quite right.¡± At this moment, Tang Rou suddenly heard a voice. The voice was very close, as if it wereing from next to her...... Chapter 272 – Ups and Downs Chapter 272 ¨C Ups and Downs ¡°Who is it?¡± Wind Following Sword turned his camera around to find the speaker. ¡°It¡¯s a game! Calling for help if you¡¯re in trouble isn¡¯t anything shameful. Look at this bro. He has the advantage and he¡¯s asking for help. That awareness and that decision-making is something you should learn!¡± Tang Rou had already figured out who the speaker was. She looked at Ye Xiu, who was talking to her. His voice had spread out both from outside and inside the game. Between these two, Chen Guo was focused on her own screen and didn¡¯t seem as if she intended on moving. But, this didn¡¯t fit with her personality. Her current dignified look only made it seem even stranger. Tang Rou immediately guessed that Chen Guo had seen that her situation wasn¡¯t looking good, so she had gone to find Ye Xiu, who rushed over to help. ¡°What are you looking at? The monsters areing.¡± Ye Xiu said. Tang Rou hastily turned her head. The swarm of monsters were still targeting her. Soft Mist didn¡¯t have much health left and her potions were on cooldown. Before this, it had been very difficult to find an opportunity to attack Wind Following Sword. After finding the opportunity, she had ignored everything else. As long as the monsters didn¡¯t interrupt her, she wouldn¡¯t care. Even if she herself died, she had to bring Wind Following Sword down with her. It had originally been possible, but then a helper had suddenly appeared. This ssh of cold water had caused Tang Rou to be somewhat dispirited. But to her surprise, Ye Xiu had also arrived at this moment. She liked to solve her problems on her own. But she now found out that during a crisis, someone pulling her out of it felt wonderful. She had never felt this sort of up and down feeling before. Tang Rou was distracted by her feelings. The monsters had once again pounced on her and her health was almost red. The monsters had already surrounded her. It was true that Ye Xiu hade, but could he get her out of this mess? She had these types of thoughts in her head, but Tang Rou wouldn¡¯t give up so easily. A Falling Flower Palm, which was originally meant for Wind Following Sword, instead hit several monsters in front of her and blew them away. At this moment, loud bangs exploded nearby. The monsters on her left and right had been thrown tumbling into the air by the explosions. In the previous second, they had her surrounded. In the next second, they were sent into a mess. A white light fell onto her body ¡ª- Lord Grim¡¯s Heal. Next, Lord Grim jumped down from the rooftop andnded next to Soft Mist. The sound of a gatling gun came from the rooftop. The flying bullets headed directly towards the rooftop of the opposing Spitfire. The Spitfire immediately dashed along the road. The Gatling Gun chased after his footsteps. The tiles on the rooftop shattered into pieces, but not a single bulletnded on his body. At this moment, he felt as if his dodging had been extremely beautiful, but then he heard three shots and saw three Anti-Tank Missiles whistling towards him. The Spitfire had thought that he had dodged well, but in reality, his opponent had fired in that way in order to lure him into firing range. The three Anti-Tank Missiles had been out of his expectations and were in a triangle formation too. Locked into a certain area, he had nowhere to run. The Spitfire jumped down to the side. But as soon as he jumped, the explosion sent out a shockwave, sending him flying to the other side of the street. ¡°Hurry up and kill your Christmas thief. I¡¯ll help you block them.¡± Ye Xiu said to Tang Rou. Tang Rou looked around her. The Christmas thief had been in the middle. It had just been knocked down. After getting up, it headed directly towards her. Tang Rou immediately had Soft Mist meet up and give it a beating. The other monsters also tried to rush forward, but Su Mucheng¡¯s Cleansing Mist threw down a charged-up Cannonball, scattering them into the wind like kites. Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist had already joined their party, so she wasn¡¯t affected by the st. Even though it was still a situation of few versus many, with Su Mucheng¡¯s help, the remaining monsters were few enough for Tang Rou to deal with. As for Ye Xiu, he was controlling his Lord Grim and heading towards Wind Following Sword. Wind Following Sword saw him clearly. His enthusiasm died down and, instead of fighting, he turned tail and ran. Within moments, Tang Rou was no longer in any great danger. Chen Guo let out a sigh of relief, but her feelings wereplicated. This was because Wind Following Sword¡¯s style and name were very simr to someone whose ID she recognized. Heavenly Domain. An old veteran of Excellent Dynasty, Aura Following Sword. When Chen Guo joined Excellent Dynasty, she often heard of his treachery. Correct, Chen Guo was also a member of Excellent Dynasty. She had always been a loyal fan of Excellent Era, so of course she had wanted to join Excellent Dynasty. Her Chasing Haze wasn¡¯t bad and Chen Guo¡¯s skill level was decent. She was good enough to join these guilds and had gotten into Excellent Dynasty quite smoothly. She had been a member up until now, so she had a few friends in there. Aura Following Sword was a very famous expert in the guild. Chen Guo and her friends with their normal ounts never really had the chance to ever y with these experts. But these experts¡¯ activities were often the topic of their discussion. Aura Following Sword often performed devious deeds against other guilds¡¯ yers. To guild members like Chen Guo, it was very fun to hear about, so she had a good impression of him. But today, when she saw his treachery in action, it was towards the friend sitting next to her. Chen Guo suddenly felt that this person wasn¡¯t very nice. Her concept of treachery had already turnedpletely negative. Chen Guo hadn¡¯t seen the reason that it had all started, but Soft Mist had to deal with arge mob of monsters, while Wind Following Sword just ran around, not leaving. Tang Rou ground her teeth and tried to kill him. This scene was enough to make Chen Guo make a few guesses. Chen Guo understood Tang Rou¡¯s personality. Even though an expert like Ye Xiu was nearby, she knew that Tang Rou would never ask for help, so Chen Guo asked for help in her ce. One side was a member from her guild, while the other side was her friend, which made Chen Guo feel a bit awkward on the inside. Due to her close friendship with Tang Rou and from a justice viewpoint, Chen Guo didn¡¯t hesitate to stand by Tang Rou¡¯s side. Now that she was looking at things from a different angle, her only desire now was to see that Wind Following Sword whose treachery she used to adore have his head stter against the wall. ¡°Huh! Why¡¯d he run!¡± Chen Guo pretended to be ying, but in reality, her character was running randomly around the map. She nced sideways from time to time at Ye Xiu as he was about to teach the devious Wind Following Sword a lesson. But how could she know Wind Following Sword would suddenly turn tail and run? Chen Guo was disappointed and blurted it out. Seeing that Tang Rou was looking at her, Chen Guo hastily adjusted her seat, while hitting her keyboard as if she was ying: ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere!¡± Tang Rou was currently fighting a few monsters, but couldn¡¯t resist chuckling: ¡°What are you acting for?¡± ¡°Ha ha!¡¯ Chen Guo saw that she had been found out and didn¡¯t exin herself. She openly watched the battles on the two screens. She wanted to see the situations on both sides, so her head was constantly turning left and right like a pellet drum. Wind Following Sword was heading towards the street ahead in order to pick up his friend because he knew of Lord Grim¡¯s identity. Chen Yehui had to manage such arge guild and in the end, he still needed a few trusted aides. In Excellent Dynasty, he didn¡¯t dare mention that they were going to fight against Ye Qiu. However, as his trusted aide, Wind Following Sword still knew about this reality. No matter how experienced or how devious Wind Following Sword was, he doubted that he had the ability to fight with a God like Ye Qiu. Seeing Lord Grime towards him, and without a helper at his own side, Wind Following Sword was trembling. He trembled out a turn and tapped the keyboard to sprint away and wished that he had a skill like Battle Spirit to hasten his movement. However, running away was a hope of his. Whether he could actually do it was a different matter. Ye Xiu used the Shadow Clone Technique. Lord Grim immediately teleported a distance, lifted his hands and threw out a Grenade. He didn¡¯t throw it at Wind Following Sword¡¯s feet and instead threw it in front of him. Wind Following Sword knew that if he kept going forward he would be sent flying back by the Grenade. His only choice was to go around the explosion. But going around it cost him time and the distance between them immediately closed by a few steps. Triple sh! Wind Following Sword wanted to use this skill to move faster. But then he heard a hum from behind him. He turned his head and saw Lord Griming in with an Assassin¡¯s Shining Cut, which was faster than Triple sh¡¯s movement speed. Wind Following Sword panicked. He was about to be caught and he was still some distance away from his friend. Ah, Ye Qiu! The person who was about to catch him was Ye Qiu! ¡°Bang!¡± A gun sound rang out from behind him. The distance was too close. Wind Following Sword didn¡¯t have any time to react. Even if he couldn¡¯t dodge it, he had to keep running! Wind Following Sword continued to tap his keyboard like mad, but discovered that his character wasn¡¯t able to move. ¡°Sh*t! A Stun Bullet!¡± The Stun Bullet¡¯s stun didn¡¯tst long. Shortly after, he began running again. ¡°Bang!¡± Another gun sound, even closer this time. There was even less time to react. Wind Following Sword wasunched into the air by the bullet. ¡°Floating Bullet.......¡± Wind Following Sword muttered in his head. Chapter 273 – A Measure of an Expert’s Skill Chapter 273 ¨C A Measure of an Expert¡¯s Skill No matter how badly Wind Following Sword wanted to escape after beingunched into the air, it wasn¡¯t going to happen. All he heard was a bang and the st which lifted up the rainwater and looked as if it would ssh him from inside screen onto his face. Wind Following Sword was sent flying away. He adjusted his camera and prepared to Quick Recover in order tond safely. But right when he turned his camera, he discovered that there was a monster in the direction he was flying towards. Wind Following Sword was brimming with joy. If he hit that monster, it would count as Lord Grim¡¯s attack. The monster would then naturally go and return the blow. And as a result, his would have a higher chance of escaping! The heavens had truly blessed him today. Wind Following Sword continued to dream and then, in the blink of an eye, his character reached the monster. But....... but when his body flitted across, the two didn¡¯t bump into each other. They were off by just an inch. ¡°F*ck!¡± Wind Following Sword fell into despair. He immediately prepared to Quick Recover. His character rolled onto the ground and when he got up, he saw a cold glint sh across his eyes. So quick! Wind Following Sword was startled! But in the next second, he saw the situation clearly. The iing attacker wasn¡¯t Lord Grim, but rather, it was that monster. Wind Following Sword stared nkly. At this moment, he wanted to cry, but no tears came out. When he flew by, he hadn¡¯t hit the monster, but instead, he hadnded in the monster¡¯s aggro range, which was why the Sin City resident had locked onto him. Wind Following Sword immediately rolled again in order to dodge the attack. With his skill, dealing with a single monster was very easy. However, the bigger problem was, what was Lord Grim going to do next? Wind Following Sword turned his camera to look. Sure enough, Lord Grim was dashing towards him. His dream, where the monster would aggro onto Lord Grim and let him escape, didn¡¯t happen. On the contrary, the monster had aggroed onto him and had given Lord Grim a chance to kill him. Wind Following Sword was in an even more panicked state now. He saw Lord Grim lift up his weapon and shoot. If the bullet was another weird Spitfire bullet, then if he was hit, the damage he would take as a result of the status effect wouldn¡¯t be good for him. Wind Following Sword had to avoid it. Panicked, he sidestepped in a random direction in order to dodge the shot and then he heard a ¡°he he¡± chuckle from behind him. Wind Following Sword immediately turned around to look. A figure that had originally been crouching at the corner stood up and headed towards him. Wind Following Sword wanted to cough up blood. He hadn¡¯t been very careful when he dodged the bullet and, as a result, he had unexpectedly stepped into the aggro range of another monster and aggroed it as well. Wind Following Sword hastily tried to get out of its range, but after only taking a few steps, he heard footsteps closing in. His hesitation had allowed Lord Grim to close in. He couldn¡¯t beat him one on one, but he had to do something to dy him. Wind Following Sword grinded his teeth. He turned around and sent out a Sword Draw! ¡°F*ck me!!!¡± Wind Following Sword cursed. Behind him, Lord Grim jumped up into the air. The Sword Draw swept under his feet, missing him. But behind Lord Grim were another two monsters and those two monsters were hit. The two monsters had originally been aggroed onto Lord Grim. But after being hit by the Sword Draw, their attention turned to Wind Following Sword. They brandished their des and pounced on him. Four! Now that things had escted to this, how could Wind Following Sword not know what was going on? identally stepping into a monster¡¯s aggro range and Lord Grim bringing two monsters behind him wasn¡¯t just a coincidence. This was pure revenge. Lord Grim was using the method he had used previously to y around with Soft Mist back at him. However, Lord Grim¡¯s method was superior. Being able to blow him away into the aggro range was a reflection of his skill. Sweat could be seen on Wind Following Sword¡¯s head. He could still deal with four monsters, but Lord Grim? He looked at him and discovered that Lord Grim wasn¡¯t in a rush to attack him. Does he want to attract even more monsters? Wind Following Sword immediately thought this and began paying more attention to his surroundings. This was originally a leveling area, so there were monsters every few steps. Wind Following Sword looked around and saw that any one of them could turn into his enemy at any time. Careful. Careful! Wind Following Sword observed his surroundings and observed Lord Grim¡¯s movements. But Lord Grim didn¡¯t seem to have too much interest in any of these monsters. He didn¡¯t actively aggro them. For a moment, Wind Following Sword wasn¡¯t sure what the opponent was thinking. What was Ye Qiu thinking? Wind Following Sword looked at the end of the street. His friends were rushing over to his rescue. Truthfully, Wind Following Sword didn¡¯t believe they could beat Ye Qiu, but he did believe that, with more people, things would be more chaotic and his chances of escaping would be greater as a result. Just as he thought this, he suddenly saw a figure on the rooftop move. The Spitfire who had been knocked down by Su Mucheng previously had finally climbed back up. He looked over the street¡¯s circumstances and immediately headed towards Wind Following Sword in order to help him. He held a grenade in his hands and after taking a few steps forward, he quietly threw it behind Lord Grim. Wind Following Sword¡¯s heart was about to leap up to his throat. If the grenade hit, then he¡¯d have some hope in escaping! The grenade arced down. As long as it hit the ground, it would explode. But who would have thought that, at this moment, Lord Grim would suddenly turn around and draw his sword simultaneously. The grenade that had been thrown downward was sliced by the sword light and immediately exploded. Wind Following Sword felt that it was a pity. Soon after, he saw the sword being sheathed. Lord Grim changed his weapon once again and mes spouted out of his gun. The Spitfire on the rooftop was still changing his ammunition in order to get ready for his next attack. By the time Wind Following Sword warned him, it was already toote. Lord Grim had fired Anti-Tank Missiles at him. The Spitfire didn¡¯t have time to dodge and the explosion sted him onto the streets once more. Wind Following Sword looked on, dumbstruck. He still knew what was what. Everything that had happened in that instant showed Lord Grim¡¯s incredible skill. The number of yers who could hit a grenade in mid-air wasn¡¯t high. And the Anti-Tank Missiles had used the grenade¡¯s light and noise as a cover. This was why Wind Following Sword was able to understand what had happened, while that Spitfire had no idea what had happened. For that Spitfire, Lord Grim¡¯s shots had beenpletely covered up by the grenade¡¯s explosion. By the time he saw the missiles, it was already toote to dodge. Using such a small detail wasn¡¯t easy. It meant that hepletely grasped the opponent¡¯s position, the opponent¡¯s field of view, the effects of the grenade¡¯s explosion, and his extremely quick hands ensures that he couldplete his attack at the moment of explosion. Wind Following Sword once again decided to turn tail and run. The more experienced you were, the better you would understand how terrifying this was. Wind Following Sword understood this. He no longer desired to try and block Lord Grim. Whether he could escape now depended on his luck! Wind Following Sword didn¡¯t even look back when he ran. Run. Run forward. He didn¡¯t care what was happening behind him. He didn¡¯t want to know how far away Lord Grim was from him or whether or not he had aggroed more monsters. The only thought in his mind was to run and to continue running. Gun sound! Wind Following Sword didn¡¯t look back. He only shifted his direction slightly. Whether he could dodge or not depended on his luck! Another shot! Wind Following Sword twisted his body, but he still didn¡¯t turn his head. Gun sounds continued to ring. Wind Following Sword continued to zigzag. His health hadn¡¯t gone down and he hadn¡¯t been hit. Wind Following Sword¡¯s hopes were once again reignited. Could he have somehow awakened his true potential in a moment of crisis? Was his potential so great that he could dodge like this? Bang bang bang bang! Amidst these gun sounds, Wind Following Sword¡¯s health still hadn¡¯t gone down. He felt as if he was sliding over the water. So graceful! Wind Following Swordplimented himself. Soon after, from another point of view, he saw that something didn¡¯t seem quite right. It didn¡¯t matter. All he had to do was keep running! Wind Following Sword didn¡¯t want to waste any time. Another gun sounded and, from the corner of his eyes, he saw a me. A figure appeared in Wind Following Sword¡¯s field of view. It was Lord Grim, who was currently flying backwards along the road. This was because he was using Aerial Fire. Wind Following Sword cried. Lord Grim had been using Aerial Fire the entire time to catch up to him. He had been twisting around as well because of the noise. That had probably made him look as if he had gone crazy, right? ¡°Your twisting looked pretty good.¡± Wind Following Sword quickly heard him praise. Wind Following Sword stared at Lord Grim. He was ready to fight. It didn¡¯t matter who his opponent was. No matter how terrifying Lord Grim was, he didn¡¯t n on just letting himself die. He wouldn¡¯t go down without a fight. Bang! Another stream of bullets. It had already be a reflex. When he heard the sound of bullets being fired, he couldn¡¯t help but twist..... But these bullets weren¡¯t directed at him. ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve gotten addicted.¡± The other sideughed. Wind Following Sword felt embarrassed. He used a Sword Draw and finally acted against Lord Grim. And so what? Even if he died, it was only a 10% experience loss. He could get that back in a day. ¡°Fight!¡± Wind Following Sword shouted. His sh gently flitted past Lord Grim. ¡°You even messed up who your opponent is. How sad.¡± Ye Xiu said. Wind Following Sword was startled. He had been too absorbed in listening to the gun sounds. He now noticed that he could hear footsteps quickly closing in....... ¡°This is?¡± Wind Following Sword immediately turned around. A scarlet light shed in front of his eyes and he saw an ID on top of the opponent¡¯s head: Soft Mist. Chapter 274 – Fight to the End Chapter 274 ¨C Fight to the End Tang Rou and Su Muchengbined their efforts and brought the dozen high-leveled residents and the Christmas thief to their end. In the process of doing so, using the highest stage of Battle Spirit, Soft Mist did the majority of the damage. After clearing away the monsters, Tang Rou had Soft Mist chase after Wind Following Sword. She was again in the seventh stage of Battle Spirit. Thebination of the Neutral Chaser¡¯s movement speed buff and Wind Following Sword¡¯s twisting and turning caused Soft Mist to quickly catch up. Wind Following Sword had thought that Ye Qiu¡¯s Lord Grim was his opponent, but instead, Lord Grim had gifted him with four monsters to y with. At this moment, the yer who was going to embarrass him was the yer that he had originally yed around with, Tang Rou. A scarlet light shed in front of his eyes! By the time that Wind Following Sword saw it, it was already toote to dodge. The Scarlet Moon Lance shed upwards with a Sky Strike. Wind Following Sword wasunched into the air. His body was still in the motion of turning his head. Thence quickly returned, but came back with an even greater force. Thence pierced his stomach, lifted Wind Following Sword, and threw him onto the ground. The direction of the swing had been calcted. Tang Rou learned from her mistakes. She executed a Circle Swing perfectly and the shockwave hadn¡¯t aggroed any of the monsters chasing after Wind Following Sword. As soon as Wind Following Sword was thrown to the ground, those four residents took the opportunity to pounce on him. They surrounded and stabbed him while Wind Following Sword was on the ground. In game speak: this was a true sweeping attack. Wind Following Sword looked as if he was food for hungry wolves. In an instant, the residents surrounded him. Only his head could be seen and he looked powerless. Wind Following Sword struggled to swing his sword. He shed at a monster and then rolled away and got up. During that short moment, his health had already dropped to half from the four monsters¡¯ bullying. But before he could rx, Soft Mist¡¯snce arrived in front of him. This time, Wind Following Sword was prepared and jumped back to dodge. But how could Tang Rou give up? She quickly followed up with another attack. Wind Following Sword watched as his health was extorted. There was no way he could beat her and nowhere to run either. His camera turned left and right and then looked up towards the heavens, praying for some flying immortal to save him. In the end, all he heard was a bang. Wind Following Sword¡¯s camera turned and saw someone on the rooftop. However, that someone wasn¡¯t his friend, but Cleansing Mist. His Spitfire friend had been blown back onto the streets, but he didn¡¯t give up and Aerial Fired his way back up to the rooftop. However, his attempt this time was even more of a failure than the previous two times. As soon as hended, he saw a ck barrel directly in front of his face and was directly sted away. He was hit by consecutive explosions. Unable to even stand up straight, he was once again sent back down to the streets. And, this time, Su Mucheng no longer paid attention to anything else, concentrating on killing him. Meanwhile, on Ye Xiu¡¯s side, his Lord Grim had moved up and blocked the yers, who wereing to support their struggling friend. These yers were obviously from Excellent Dynasty as well and knew of Lord Grim¡¯s strength. But they didn¡¯t know that he was Ye Qiu. If they had, then they definitely wouldn¡¯t havee to kill themselves. Howrge was the difference between normal yers and pro yers? It was hard to answer because every yer was at a different skill level. But during events hosted by a team, the pro yers would sometimes give a performance. They would invite normal yers to fight against them. One pro yer would fight against several normal yers and the results of these exhibition matches didn¡¯t need to be said. However, these five Excellent Dynasty yers didn¡¯t know that they were up against a top-tier God. They only knew that Lord Grim was good, but there was no way they could have predicted that. The difference in their skill levels wasn¡¯t something that they could make up for by being careful and cautious. In this battle, Ye Xiu was up against five, but he took the initiative to attack. Lord Grim sprinted forward and easily dissolved the long-ranged characters¡¯ attacks. The speed at which he closed in was out of their expectations. The melee yers hastily attacked, but Lord Grim had already sent out a Sword Draw. The sword aura swept over. To jump over the Sword Draw like Ye Xiu did required quick hands and fast eyes. It wasn¡¯t something that just anyone could do. For normal yers, the mostmon method of avoiding this attack was to move backwards. To think of jumping backwards to dodge this attack meant that their reactions weren¡¯t too slow, but Ye Xiu had already predicted what they would do. His attack had been ced just right. The jumping backwards method was just a bit worse than Ye Xiu¡¯s. Most people wouldn¡¯t be able to see the distance of the attack extremely urately. The yers thought that they had dodged it, but in the end, they were hit. The sword aura swept at them and looked as if it had jumped a bit farther than usual. Since they were in Sin City, they definitely weren¡¯t bad yers. After being blown away, their Quick Recoveries had beenpleted beautifully. But in the next second, they saw a blue light surround their bodies. The blue light rose up into the air as well as their bodies. Rising Emblem! By the time they realized it, they searched for Lord Grim, who wasn¡¯t moving. It was clearly a Shadow Clone, but where was the real body? The real body was obviously below them. Lord Grim held his weapon and fired twice, sending one of the yers away. Following after, the weapon changed to a battlence. He raised it up and stabbed forward, sending another one flying away. He then turned around and raised his palm. A deafening noise followed, blowing away another. The battlence then returned back into the gun form. Bang, bang, bang. Three shots pushed another one away. During the time that they wereunched into the air by the Rising Emblem, the originally clustered allies were suddenly split apart into different directions. The sole remaining membernded at his original position. This member was a long-ranged ss and was quickly beaten up by Lord Grim. As for those other four members, they experienced what Wind Following Sprit experienced. Next to them were Sin City residents, who quickly attacked them. Each of them now had another partner. At this moment, should they get rid of their new partners? Or should they quickly rescue their long-ranged friend? Or should they continue trying to rescue the almost-dead Wind Following Sword? They didn¡¯t have to think about it for too long because Tang Rou quickly helped them eliminate one of their options. Truthfully, if Wind Following Sword was in a true 1v1, with his experience and skill, he might not lose to Tang Rou. Unfortunately, he just had to y around. Now that Ye Xiu had taken revenge, he had to worry about the aggroed monsters. As for Tang Rou, she was at the seventh stage of Battle Spirit. Her attacks were faster and stronger. There was no way that he could 1v1 her, let alone her with four helpers. ¡°Fight!¡± Wind Following Sword thought. He had already made the decision before, but he had mixed up his opponent. This time he decided again, but his energy had already withered away. He did fight, but as expected, he died fighting. With Wind Following Sword¡¯s death, the five yers who hade no longer had a purpose. They had quickly charged forward to save the friend whom Lord Grim was beating up and now wanted to run away. But how could it be so easy? Leaving was going to be even harder. Tang Rou had cleaned up Wind Following Sword and Su Mucheng had killed off that Spitfire as well. Now it was a 3v5 fight, something that the five yers didn¡¯t notice. In a short moment, the first yer on the other side fell. Quickly, the second and third yers followed...... Wind Following Sword had died and none of the friends he had called for help had survived either. Amidst the rain, Soft Mist stood up valiantly like before. She was thest to stay standing because she had two friends beside her. ¡°Amazing. Amazing!!¡± Chen Guomented. She had watched the entire course of action. Not just the culprit, but his other helpers were also all killed. And the entire process had been a steam roll! It really made her feel good. Chen Guo was extremely happy. She only regretted that their allied Launcher wasn¡¯t her. She was already looking forward to ying with Ye Xiu and Tang Rou. And these two? These two must be happy after such a beautiful battle, right? Chen Guo looked to the right and all she saw was Ye Xiu as calm as ever. No, it looked like he was bored. The guy didn¡¯t look energetic at all and the way he looked sitting there made her angry. ¡°It¡¯s all good now. You can continue questing!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Okay!!¡± Tang Rou replied. That¡¯s it? Just like that??? Chen Guo didn¡¯t want to believe it. A great fight had just ended. They didn¡¯t even talk about it for a bit. They were just going to quietly move on and continue questing? If this had been her, such an intense battle, where she had finally won in the end, was something that she could talk about with her friends for an entire week. Chapter 275 – There Must Not Be Losses on the Leaderboard Chapter 275 ¨C There Must Not Be Losses on the Leaderboard Wind Following Sword revived in Congee City. None of his equipment had dropped, but the 10% experience drop was enough to make his heart ache. But what made him even sadder was the turning point mid-battle. He had originally thought that taking the Christmas thief was absolutely safe. How could he know that so many side issues would pop up? In the end, not only did he die, but his friends who hade to save him had also all died. Not long after Wind Following Sword died, he saw his friendse one after the other. They all revived next to him. The characters stood there stupidly and not a word was said. Go back and take revenge? With just them, Wind Following Sword didn¡¯t dare try. After all, he knew that Lord Grim was Ye Qiu and obviously knew that Cleansing Mist was Su Mucheng as well. In addition, that Soft Mist was also strong too. There was no use trying with just them. The only way was to rely on many and the only way to do that was to rely on the guild. But right now, the entire guild was working on the Christmas quests. Wind Following Sword had only done the kill stealing on a whim. He hadn¡¯t talked about it with Chen Yehui. Chen Yehui also never told them what to do if they encountered Ye Qiu and hisrades. In the end, Wind Following Sword acted for himself and left dejected and depressed. He didn¡¯t even know how he would report it to Chen Yehui yet. And the yers next to him weren¡¯t his close friends, either. They were simply a part of the hunting group. At that time, they were nearby and had been called over by Wind Following Sword to their deaths. ¡°Lord Grim really is incredible!¡± someone finally said. ¡°He is.¡± Wind Following Sword parroted. Exaggerating Lord Grim¡¯s strength could ease their thoughts! ¡°If we knew earlier, then we should have called more people over.¡± another said. ¡°He wasn¡¯t there in the beginning!¡± Wind Following Sword hastily excused himself. But he wasn¡¯t wrong. When he called them over, Lord Grim wasn¡¯t there yet. ¡°What do we do now?¡± ¡°Call for more brothers!¡± One of them clearly wasn¡¯t happy and wanted revenge. Wind Following Sword was also thinking about this issue. Just as he was about to answer, a new message came. Wind Following Sword opened it and saw that it was Chen Yehui: ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°You know about it already?¡± Wind Following Sword felt awkward. Power leveling in the new server was extremely important. The team¡¯s deaths had caused them to lose experience and morale, which waspletely against what they were going for. ¡°It¡¯s being talked about in the chat!¡± Chen Yehui replied. ¡°Oh, no!¡± Wind Following Sword immediately checked the guild chat. The bros next to him were all talking about it angrily! No wonder none of them had been talking when they had revived. They had been chatting in the guild¡¯s chat room. ¡°I encountered Soft Mist......¡± Seeing that the guild leader already knew, Wind Following Sword could only exin. He stressed that at that time, he felt like he had it 100%, which was why he had acted out. He didn¡¯t think that Soft Mist would be so tenacious and hold out for so long. When he had discovered that he was in trouble, he then called people over. But the other side had also called for help and then they all got wiped out. ¡°How could you guys be their opponents?¡± Chen Yehui said. ¡°Yeah......¡± Wind Following Sword felt gloomy. ¡°Ye Qiu! He really is bringing trouble to us wherever he goes!¡± Chen Yehui said. ¡°Yeah, yeah!¡± Wind Following Sword added, while still being gloomy. Trouble? It was more like he was the one who had caused trouble and then their opponents had taken revenge, right? ¡°Did you look at the Christmas Hunting Leaderboards?¡± Chen Yehui asked. ¡°I saw it. We¡¯re way ahead.¡± Wind Following Sword said. ¡°I¡¯m talking about the individual one, Level 31-35.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Wind Following Sword immediately went to check. The first page showed the first twenty ces, with the rankings making Wind Following Sword feel pleased. Of the first twenty ces, their Excellent Dynasty held the first 15, with him at ninth ce. Wind Following Sword obviously knew the reason they were able to hold the first 15 ces. This was something they had created. For example, for Wind Following Sword¡¯s party, the other party members would gather all of their Christmas thieves to him. As a result, this let him easily take a high cing. As for the other fourteen yers on the leaderboards, they were all the same. This time, Excellent Dynasty¡¯s advantage in manpower was finally showing. The other guilds also had their first-string yerse to Sin City, but they didn¡¯t have nearly as many yers as Excellent Dynasty did. The current Excellent Dynasty was quite weak in the Heavenly Domain though, because many of their experts went to the tenth server. In the Heavenly Domain, thepetition there was in a deadlock. There was no way of breaking it in a short amount of time. Chen Yehui had put everything at stake and invested heavily into the tenth server. They had to be in a leading position. Currently, things weren¡¯t going too well. Even though they took down Frost Forest, Liu Hao stopped helping them and theter top dungeon records hade under the monopoly of Lord Grim. However, Chen Yehui had learned from this. Now whenever they moved out, they would always weigh the pros and cons first and wouldn¡¯t act out on impulse. ¡°Check the eleventh page.¡± Chen Yehui messaged Wind Following Sword. Wind Following Sword checked and immediately understood what the guild leader wanted him to see. Lord Grim, 218th ce. ¡°This guy¡¯s rising so quickly!¡± ¡°Correct. He wasn¡¯t even on the leaderboards an hour ago. But now, he¡¯s already risen to the 218th ce. Even though the difference in points is still veryrge between him and us, I¡¯ve calcted it and, at his speed, after three hours, he¡¯ll have entered our ranks. And you know who Cleansing Mist, the one on the fourteenth page, is, right? She¡¯ll also rise up, sooner orter. But for her, she probably won¡¯t have the time to maintain her record, so we don¡¯t have to worry too much about that. However, it¡¯s hard to say about that guy.¡± Chen Yehui replied. ¡°But...... even if they rise up, we still have the majority!¡± Wind Following Sword said. ¡°Do you still not understand? As long as he rises up, the public will be entirely focused on him. No one would care about how outstanding our achievements are. All they would pay attention to is the fact that Lord Grim has once again stepped all over us again. You look at any dungeon record from any other server. Can you say that the second ce record is bad? But what about in the tenth server? All of the records he tramples over are all terriblepared to his! The entire guild immediately looks like trash. Has this ever happened in any other server? He¡¯s the entire reason for this unhealthy trend.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying......¡± Wind Following Sword was starting to understand Chen Yehui¡¯s intent. ¡°That¡¯s why we definitely can¡¯t let him climb up thedder. We can¡¯t let this little rat spoil our porridge.¡± Chen Yehui¡¯s message seemed to have sound and color to it. Wind Following Sword saw Chen Yehui¡¯s determination. He was someone very close to Chen Yehui in the guild and understood the rtionship between Chen Yehui and Ye Qiu. This time, Chen Yehui had thought the n through, but were there some personal reasons mixed in? Wind Following Sword didn¡¯t ask. Perhaps this was for the better. The guild¡¯s and his own personal interests were in alignment. ¡°What do you think we should do?¡± Wind Following Sword asked. ¡°I¡¯ll give you some yers. You deal with it. That doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that you have to fight him. As long as you dy him, that¡¯s enough. You think of a method!¡± Chen Yehui handed the task to Wind Following Sword. Wind Following Sword¡¯s craftiness was famous in the Heavenly Domain. Against Ye Qiu, fighting him with brute force clearly wouldn¡¯t work. It would require lots of effort and time.. and it might even end up biting them back. But through more secretive methods, letting Lord Grim silently suffer a bit would be better. Wind Following Sword was undoubtedly the most suitable choice. Even if he was the one to personally move out, he might not be as cunning as Wind Following Sword. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll do it!¡± Wind Following Sword wanted to take some revenge, too. He was quite confident in himself here. Ye Qiu was undoubtedly a top-tier God, but his many years of ying had been aimed towards the way professionals yed against each other. In the game, things weren¡¯t as simple as just winning and losing matches. Wind Following Sword decided that he would have this God taste the wisdom and tricks of an in-game yer. As he thought, Wind Following Sword checked the Christmas Hunting Leaderboards. Terrible! They had only talked for a bit and Lord Grim had already risen. He had been at 218th ce before. Now he was at 211th. There was no time to dy! He had to hurry up and start moving. Wind Following Sword went on his way towards Sin City, while contacting the helpers Chen Yehui had given to him. Chapter 276 – The Web’s Lord Grim Chapter 276 ¨C The Web¡¯s Lord Grim Sin City. Thunder and lightning continued to sh in the sky from time to time as the rain continued to pour down. Lord Grim and Soft Mist were split up in the city. Both of them were searching for Christmas thieves. Ye Xiu and Tang Rou quietly tapped their keyboards and clicked their mice. Apart from their typing, there was no other sound. Chen Guo was sitting between these two. She was running around with her Chasing Haze in the Heavenly Domain. She was running and running....... Plunk! Chasing Haze fell into a hole. ¡°F*ck!¡± Chen Guo immediately had Chasing Haze jump out of the hole. She wasn¡¯t able to focus. In the previous PK, she had been the most excited one there, even though she was a spectator. Helpless, Chen Guo drank a sip of water and continued to run around aimlessly without a destination. Four Christmas thieves... this was her progress up until now. In the previous hour, she had killed three of them. But during this hour, she hadn¡¯t made much progress. Because she was watching the two of them y, she was still a bit distracted. Whenever she found one, another yer would always snatch it first. When someone else got to it first, Chen Guo would always quietly walk away. But this didn¡¯t mean that such situations were always peacefully resolved. Killing another yer and stealing the monster was amon tactic that was taking ce all over. The Heavenly Domain was truly a survival of the fittest world. Danger coulde from anywhere. Since there wasn¡¯t any penalty for PKing here and the experience as well as the item drops wererger, killing other yers for their items was amon urrence. Perhaps not everyone liked the Heavenly Domain¡¯s atmosphere, but the Heavenly Domain wasn¡¯t a ce that yers were forced to go to. The yers had a choice. However, the Heavenly Domain had better equipment, better materials, stronger BOSSes, and harder dungeons, which were enough incentives to make yers constantly enter. If that enticement wasn¡¯t strong enough, most would probably stay in the normal servers to y. Chen Guo had once been attacked and had her equipment drop. She had been so angry that she had stopped ying for a whole week and had even wanted to go back to the old server. But not long after, she had climbed back onto the Heavenly Domain. This ce had this type of magic to it. But currently, Chen Guo didn¡¯t feel good about the Heavenly Domain at all. She rigidly pressed forward. Her hands were almost numb. As for the two yers beside her? Both of them were clicking and tapping furiously. She didn¡¯t even need to look to know that they were constantly busy. In the new server, in Sin City, there were too many monsters and not enough yers. They never needed to walk far to see a Christmas thief. As aparison, how could she like ying on the Heavenly Domain? Running and running....... she just couldn¡¯t snatch any Christmas thieves for herself. Chen Guo would sometimes measure herself against the two of them on her left and right. Gradually, she discovered that Ye Xiu had quieted down, too. He was just like her. He seemed to only press forward and turn left and right stupidly. Chen Guo once again switched her attention to Ye Xiu¡¯s screen instead of hers. Lord Grim went through the street into an alley, looking everywhere. There seemed to be fewer Christmas thieves now. Or perhaps.. were there were more yers now? Wherever Lord Grim went, either the Christmas thieves had already been killed or there were already yers fighting them. Ye Xiu obviously didn¡¯t go and kill others to steal their monsters like Wind Following Sword did. All he could do was turn around and keep looking. But it always seemed to be this way. Chen Guo watched for half an hour. He had only killed 2 Christmas thieves in that time. In an advantageous ce like Sin City, where Ye Xiu had previously killed 14 in an hour, killing 2 in half an hour was too strange. This could be seen from the leaderboards. During the half hour, Lord Grim¡¯s name continued to fall. ¡°The system probably changed because you guys were too savage, no?¡± Chen Guo suddenly said. Ye Xiu turned his head and looked at her. He lightly shook his head and said: ¡°Something¡¯s not right.¡± ¡°What¡¯s not right?¡± Chen Guo asked. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t answer. He continued to patiently have Lord Grim look around. Chen Guo obviously knew that the system couldn¡¯t have changed. Tang Rou was still busy fighting. It couldn¡¯t be that the change was only directed at Lord Grim, so that it would only change wherever he moved, right? Chen Guo continued to watch. Another half an hour passed. It was even worse this time. He had only killed one. Three Christmas thieves in one hour was Ye Xiu¡¯s achievement. Chen Guo didn¡¯t take the chance to take delight in his misfortunes. She also felt that something wasn¡¯t right either. ¡°I¡¯ve been surrounded.¡± Ye Xiu said in response to Chen Guo¡¯s doubtful gaze. ¡°Surrounded?¡± ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s always people nearby.¡± Ye Xiu pointed to a ce not far away to a character who was killing a Christmas thief. ¡°They¡¯ve set up a around me, moving along with me. They¡¯ll have gone to all the nearby areas ahead of time. If there are Christmas thieves, then they¡¯ll either lead them away or kill them. That¡¯s why I rarely find any I can kill.¡± ¡°Is that even possible?¡± Chen Guo stared nkly. ¡°There¡¯s quite a lot of them. I just counted. There¡¯s 24 total.¡± Chen Guo now understood that Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t been blindly searching, hoping for some luck. After figuring out that something wasn¡¯t right, his movements about were to examine the situation. Through this half an hour of examining, he was able toe to a conclusion. ¡°Kill him!¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°That evil?¡± Ye Xiuughed. ¡°If they don¡¯t hurt me, then I won¡¯t hurt them.¡± Chen Guo told him her reasoning. ¡°Then should I go and try?¡± Ye Xiu asked for her opinion. ¡°Go!¡± Chen Guo said as if she was in charge. As a result, Lord Grim rushed forward. But before he could even get anywhere close, the yer turned tail and ran. The Christmas thief obviously followed behind the yer. No matter how good of a yer Ye Xiu was, it would be very difficult for him to catch and kill it. Chen Guo watched, dumbstruck. ¡°They¡¯ve prepared well!¡± Ye Xiu sighed. He checked the Christmas Hunting Leaderboards and saw that his rank had gone down by a lot. Ye Xiu checked the first page of the leaderboards. ¡°Woah, Excellent Dynasty is so mighty!¡± Chen Guo blurted out. The first fifteen ces were held by Excellent Dynasty. Ye Xiu smiled, but didn¡¯t say anything. A fan of Excellent Era would obviously be a fan of the in-game Excellent Dynasty. But Chen Guo understood. This type of painstaking work trying to make sure Ye Xiu didn¡¯t kill any Christmas thieves was clearly because of thepetition between the two sides. Thepetition was for the ranking positions on the leaderboards. And the only people who had that type of power was undoubtedly in a guild. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim didn¡¯t have a guild, so he was on the individual leaderboards. A guild still needed to suppress an individual? When Chen Guo saw the first fifteen ces, Chen Guo began to understand. Lord Grim¡¯s name was rising up rapidly. He might soon knock one of them down, but the other fourteen would still be there. Did they have to maintain all fifteen ces? Chen Guo couldn¡¯t understand this point because she didn¡¯t know the details of the tenth server. Chen Yehui¡¯s worries weren¡¯t groundless, however. If Lord Grim really did step all over the leaderboards, then it was very possible that Excellent Dynasty¡¯s cings would immediately turn into nothing. When that time came, who knew what those stupid noobs would say? Blue Brook Guild and Tyrannical Ambition had encountered it. Which guild wasn¡¯t afraid of that happening? Chen Yehui hadn¡¯t personally run over to the tenth server in order to witness a tragedy. ¡°Are these yers from Excellent Dynasty?¡± Chen Guo was somewhat unsure. ¡°Seems like it.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What type of enmity do you guys have with each other?¡± Chen Guo didn¡¯t understand the tenth server¡¯s situation, so she could only think that Ye Xiu had some sort of quarrel with them. ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± ¡°Then what are you going to do now?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Hm, let me think.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Not bad!¡± Meanwhile, Chen Yehui was also paying attention to the leaderboards. Lord Grim¡¯s ranking was falling and he knew that it was the result of his actions. Seeing that the effects were still going on after an hour, Chen Yehui happily sent Wind Following Sword a reward. ¡°Ha ha, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Wind Following Sword said modestly, though he was secretly extremely delighted. ¡°How is he reacting?¡± Chen Yehui asked. ¡°After running around blindly for an hour, he seems to have just figured out that something isn¡¯t right.¡± Wind Following Sword was already looking down on Ye Qiu¡¯s intelligence. ¡°Then he¡¯s probably going to move out soon. Be careful.¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be waiting. One of Glory¡¯s four famous Master Tacticians. Actually, I¡¯ve always wanted to test myself against them. I want to see for myself just how godly their tactics are.¡± The clear achievements after an hour had put Wind Following Sword in high spirits. Chapter 277 – Spinning Spiderweb Formation Chapter 277 ¨C Spinning Spiderweb Formation Edited by Reiji Ozora,Justin ¨C Title needs to be finalized Chapter 277 ¨C Spinning Spiderweb Formation ¡°Have you thought of a solution? Have you thought of a solution?¡± Chen Guo was even more anxious than Ye Xiu was. ¡°I¡¯ve thought of a very dependable method, but I need someone who¡¯s brave and smart enough for it.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What¡¯s the method?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Go to Club Excellent Era across the street and cut the lines. What do you think? Can you do it?¡± ¡°F*ck off!¡± Chen Guo wasn¡¯t happy. He was clearly having fun with her. ¡°Ha ha.¡± Ye Xiuughed, but his hands had already begun moving. As Lord Grim began to move again, he went into the alleys and ran around. Chen Guo didn¡¯t understand his intent. He seemed to be doing the same thing as he had been doing in the previous hour. He was just running around stupidly. Just as she was going to say something, Ye Xiu suddenly pointed his hands at her screen: ¡°Thief.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chen Guo immediately turned around and looked. Sure enough, there was a Christmas thief where Ye Xiu was pointing at. Without hesitating, she had Chasing Haze lift up her cannon and urately fired at it. Chen Guo cheered and continued to fire, but still looked at Ye Xiu¡¯s screen from time to time. She wanted to know what the situation was like. ¡°Go and fight your thief. I¡¯m going to be running around like this for awhile!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Running around and doing what?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Observing their formation.¡± ¡°Oh......¡± Chen Guo actually wanted to keep asking, but she discovered that that previouslyzy guy had disappeared. Right now, Ye Xiu was extremely focused. His eyes spun and spun, chasing after his extremely quick-moving character. He was clearly researching something seriously. Chen Guo decided not to say anything. She wouldn¡¯t bother him and went on to focus on her Christmas thief. Ye Xiu never stopped moving. Lord Grim looked around in a small circle. The situation was still the same. The Christmas thieves that could be found had already been snatched away. After winding past three streets, Lord Grim suddenly jumped up. He raised his weapon and used an Aerial Fire, jumping to the rooftop. After this, he jumped off with another Aerial Fire, and headed directly towards the other side of the street. He had never done this before. When Wind Following Sword received the report, he didn¡¯t think much of it: ¡°That¡¯s it? His thinking is too simple!¡± ¡°What are his coordinates?¡± Wind Following Sword followed. The member had been prepared and sent him Lord Grim¡¯s coordinates. ¡°This......¡± Wind Following Sword saw the coordinates and was immediately startled. Originally, after receiving Lord Grim¡¯s coordinates, he would set up adjustments for their formation. But this set of coordinates was too familiar to him. This was because this set of coordinates was very simr to the set of coordinates he had just been at. Lord Grim is nearby! When Wind Following Sword became aware of this, his character immediately began to move. He turned around and sprinted towards the street. At the same time, he lifted his camera and checked the rooftops. Sure enough! Wind Following Sword really did find Lord Grim. He was standing on the rooftop, looking down at him. How could Wind Following Sword dare dy? He immediately used a Triple sh to run. He was the same as his other team members. As soon as they saw Lord Grim, they wouldn¡¯t wait until he got close to them! This was Wind Following Sword¡¯s orders. No one posed a chance at facing Ye Qiu one on one. Having thoughts of fighting would only hold them back. After all, their guild¡¯s main mission was still to fight Christmas thieves. ¡°Is he chasing? Is he chasing?¡± Wind Following Sword didn¡¯t want to turn his head. He was afraid that turning his head would affect his movements. He listened closely. He didn¡¯t hear any footsteps or gun sounds. After a while, Wind Following Sword finally turned around to take a look. He hadn¡¯t. There was no sign of Lord Grim. There was just an empty field. Wind Following Sword let out a sigh. As for his previous position? Wind Following Sword recalled it and then quickly sent orders to the other team members. Not long after, another teammate reported back, sending him Lord Grim¡¯s new coordinates. Wind Following Sword looked and saw that he was still in their formation¡¯s range. He couldn¡¯t help butugh coldly. Running around on the rooftops truly made things a bit more difficult, but was that it? ¡°Ye Qiu isn¡¯t anything much!¡± Wind Following Sword said to himself. Just as he closed the message, he nced at his own coordinates. Huh! Why did it look familiar? These coordinates....... were very close to the ones that the team member had reported for Lord Grim. Wind Following Sword was startled again. He immediately wanted to run, but a figure suddenlynded in front of him. If that wasn¡¯t Lord Grim, then who else could it be? ¡°So you know who I am!¡± Ye Xiu smiled. ¡°Ye Qiu!¡± Wind Following Sword called out the name. He was feeling a bit panicked. Since they were a bit too close to each other, it was very possible that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get away. But luckily, the formation wouldn¡¯t fall apart with just one death. Even if he died, the formation would still continue on. Thinking of this, Wind Following Sword calmed down andughed: ¡°So you¡¯ve actually caught up. But so what? I can¡¯t 1v1 you, so I¡¯ll die. But I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve already figured it out, right? Our goal isn¡¯t to PK with you.¡± ¡°Ha ha, it¡¯s just a Spinning Spiderweb Formation.¡± ¡°Oh, you really deserve to be called God Ye. You know your stuff.¡± Wind Following Sword¡¯s voice contained a bit of mocking in it. So what if he knew what it was? Wasn¡¯t he still helpless in front of it? Wind Following Sword was delighted. ¡°But you don¡¯t. Did you know that I was the one who created the Spinning Spiderweb Formation?¡± Ye Xiu was still smiling. ¡°What did you say?¡± Wind Following Sword was startled. ¡°Do you have a map with you? When you go back to the city, clean up your teammates¡¯ positions!¡± Ye Xiu said and then had Lord Grim dash forward. Wind Following Sword brandished his sword in defense. However, he had been too startled by Ye Xiu¡¯s words. His thoughts were no longer on the battle. When Wind Following Sword fell, he still hadn¡¯t figured out what had happened. He immediately decided to revive and have his teammates report their positions. Ye Qiu had created the Spinning Spiderweb Formation? Wind Following Sword didn¡¯t know that. He had identally discovered it while browsing around on the inte. It looked interesting, so he had studied it for a bit. He had also used it quite a few times over the years. If not, then he wouldn¡¯t have been so familiar with it. He really couldn¡¯t remember who the authors of the materials he had gathered were. Maybe Ye Qiu was one of them. If Ye Qiu was, he wouldn¡¯t be surprised! These types of Gods, who had been ying since the start of the game, had written many guides. Wind Following Sword really hadn¡¯t paid attention to who had created the Spinning Spiderweb Formation. Wind Following Sword couldn¡¯t deal with all of this. After receiving everyone¡¯s positions, he immediately found an online map outside of the game¡¯s window. The online map he had found was quite detailed. His mouse showed the coordinates. Wind Following Sword lit up everyone¡¯s coordinates and, not long after, the formation was clearly shown. Lord Grim¡¯s position had still been within the formation¡¯s area of control. There weren¡¯t any problems with it! Was it just a bluff? Wind Following Sword thought as he continued to direct everyone. He had everyone head towards his previous location and revise their position. Not long after, the team members reported back with Lord Grim¡¯s new coordinates. Wind Following Sword no longer controlled his character and now focused only on sending messages and directing their movements. The online map had many functions. Right now, Wind Following Sword felt like he was ying a strategy game. ¡°Ye Qiu, I want to see how you¡¯ll escape.¡± Wind Following Sword began to slowly recover from the previous scare. The corners of his mouth pricked up and he beganughing coldly again. ¡°Heart Needle, head east two blocks. Watch the right street.¡± ¡°Minar, go up to the roof on your left.¡± ¡°Sand, go back to that crossing behind you.¡± Wind Following Sword casually directed them. The more he yed, the happier he became. He felt like he was ying with the opponent. And this opponent was a top-tier God in Glory. That type of feeling was truly unprecedented! More messages came. Wind Following Sword looked and saw Lord Grim¡¯s coordinates again. Wind Following Sword calmly checked the map and once again gave a string of orders. And after deploying his team, he suddenly discovered that there was a huge hole in his Spinning Spiderweb Formation. ¡°How!?¡± Wind Following Sword¡¯s feelings went up and down. He immediately had a team member head to fix that hole, but he quickly received new coordinates for Lord Grim. Is he heading towards the opening? Wind Following Sword nervously looked at the map. Chapter 278 – Break the Formation! The Guest Acts as the Host Chapter 278 ¨C Break the Formation! The Guest Acts as the Host Sure enough! When hepared Lord Grim¡¯s previous coordinates to his current one, he found that Lord Grim was heading directly towards the hole in the formation. Judging from the time that the coordinates were sent, it looked as if Lord Grim had changed directions very early on and very decisively. It seemed like he knew that there would be a hole here. Wind Following Sword hastily messaged any nearby yers to fix the hole. Judging by the distance, there was still enough time. However, his sudden dispatch caused another area without anyone there to appear. Based on the direction that Lord Grim was moving towards, Wind Following Sword decided that he should dispatch those who were far away from Lord Grim to fill the gap. That was how the Spinning Spiderweb Formation worked. But as soon as he had sent out the messages and heaved a sigh of relief, he then discovered that he had received another report of Lord Grim¡¯s coordinates. Wind Following Sword checked the report and immediately exploded. Lord Grim had changed directions again! He had just given a bunch of orders and now they were all pointless. Lord Grim was currently heading towards the gap they had left after adjusting their positions. Wind Following Sword couldn¡¯t pay attention to anything else but Lord Grim. He hastily sent another round of orders. And this time, in order to fix the gap, he had to adjust even more people, which meant he had to send out more messages. Wind Following Sword hastily moved his hands and increased his hand speed. But instead of using them on ying the game, he used it to type faster. His character stood still in Congee City. He didn¡¯t have any time to take even a single step. In Sin City, Lord Grim continued to advance, rushing forward in a straight line. No one was more clear on the principles of the Spinning Spiderweb Formation than Ye Xiu. Actually, he didn¡¯t know who exactly was giving out themands, but during his hour of running around, which Chen Guo had assumed he was still searching for Christmas thieves, in reality, Ye Xiu was actually observing his opponents. After an hour of observing, Ye Xiu understood how many yers were on the other side¡¯s formation. Every time he saw their positions, he gradually grasped the positions of everyone in the Spinning Spiderweb Formation. The 24 Excellent Dynasty yers and their positions were constantly revolving in Ye Xiu¡¯s head. After this, Ye Xiu could predict what his opponents would do with every change in direction he made. However, he still had to confirm it. After all, if the person executing the formation was different, then the person¡¯s habits and adjustments might not follow his predictions. Ye Xiu was especially worried that the other side hadn¡¯t learned the formation well. If that was the case, then his carefully made predictions would be thrown off. However, in that case, breaking out of the formation would also be just as easy. If that were the case, he wouldn¡¯t need to do anything too technical. By testing the reactions in the formation for a bit, Ye Xiu discovered that his opponent knew what he was doing. His opponent had already grasped and understood the Spinning Spiderweb Formation extremely well. But unfortunately, even so, the Spinning Spiderweb Formation wasn¡¯t unbeatable. As the creator of the Spinning Spiderweb Formation, even if there weren¡¯t any holes, Ye Xiu could create one. This type of hole couldn¡¯t really be considered a hole, but an innate w of the Spinning Spiderweb Formation. This wid in themander. Because the orders given had to be extremely precise, every time there was a change in direction, themander had to give almost every character in the formation an order. When the situation changed too quickly, themander would have a hard time keeping up. And Lord Grim, the Spinning Spiderweb Formation¡¯s prey, was causing this to happen. After grasping the other side¡¯s formation, Ye Xiu immediately began to execute his n. Killing Wind Following Sword was the n¡¯s first step. Wind Following Sword was already killed, thus that area temporarily became empty. Themander had to make up for this and, from then on, the formation came under Ye Xiu¡¯s lead. Even though he wasn¡¯t themander, in a sense, he was the guide for the formation. How they moved depended entirely on him. And from here on out, Ye Xiu became the guest that acted as the host. By following the movements he had nned out beforehand, he would ultimately drive the other side¡¯s movements and continuously hasten his speed, creating an opening and allowing him to break through. A hole? There was one, but the hole wasn¡¯t big enough, yet. Continue! Even though Ye Xiu didn¡¯t have an online map that he could use to grasp the entire situation, the map he had in his head was even clearer. The points on the online map were static, but in Ye Xiu¡¯s mind, the points were constantly moving. ¡°F*ck!!¡± When Wind Following Sword received another set of coordinates, he wanted to rock the table in frustration, but he was too busy moving. Lord Grim once again headed towards the fault in the formation. There shouldn¡¯t be a fault in the Spinning Spiderweb Formation, so why was there one here? Wind Following Sword hastily gave orders as he pondered. He was reflecting back step by step to find where the problem had urred. Finally, Wind Following Sword¡¯s reflection found an answer. He locked onto the moment when he had died. The problem started there! Wind Following Sword suddenly understood. The Spinning Spiderweb Formation didn¡¯t require a precise number of yers to work. If there was one fewer or one more, the movements were the same. However, the instant that he died, a nk space appeared in their 24-yer formation. When he revived, he immediately went to fix it. The appearance of the crack was only for a brief moment. But now that he looked at it, he had lost. He hadn¡¯t been able to fix it and, instead, the more he tried to fix it, the greater the opening became, all the way until you could clearly see the opening if you looked at the map. Up until then, Wind Following Sword was still somewhat clueless. But now, he finally understood it after seeing Lord Grim urately rush towards the opening time and time again . This wasn¡¯t a coincidence! This was a scenario that the other side had created. Ye Qiu! He had originally been the prey in their, but now he had already be the host. Right now, he waspletely dictating how the was being woven. And he himself? Even after understanding the situation, he still couldn¡¯t fix it. Wind Following Sword hastily gave out more orders. It was the same as before. He was pulling down one wall only to put up another. The opening in his Spinning Spiderweb Formation was growingrger andrger. Not good!! Sweat had already started forming on Wind Following Sword¡¯s head. He wasn¡¯t fighting, but his two hands sounded like they were tapping the keyboard even more furiously than they were in a battle. I can¡¯t keep up!! Wind Following Sword discovered that with so many adjustments to make, by the time he sent them all out, would there still be enough time to keep Lord Grim in the middle? Wind Following Sword grew nervous and worried, but his hands never stopped moving. Just a bit more! Just a bit more!! Wind Following Sword encouraged himself repeatedly. Of the 23 yers, Wind Following Sword was only able to give out 17 orders this time. He had to look at each yer¡¯s position, determine each yer¡¯s movements, and then give them an order. This wasn¡¯t as easy as it sounded. After sending the 17 orders, Wind Following Sword felt his hands bing fatigued and his head ached. And then another message came..... No way!! Wind Following Sword fell into despair. Whenever an adjustment was made, someone would report Lord Grim¡¯s coordinates. After this, he would go into a frenzy once again. How many times had he done this now? Wind Following Sword¡¯s fatigued hands opened the message and tears immediately began streaming down his face. And sure enough! Lord Grim once again changed routes. Wind Following Sword didn¡¯t even need to look at the online map to confirm it, because he already had experience with this. Lord Grim must be going towards the opening. Where was the opening? How could Wind Following Sword not know? He didn¡¯t want an opening to be there, but there was nothing that he could do about it. This was because ever since the first crack in the formation had appeared as a result of his death, Lord Grim had led the way to widen the opening. Wind Following Sword hoped that he could have some time to fix it, but he didn¡¯t. Lord Grim¡¯s movements never gave him the chance to. In other words, up until now, Wind Following Sword hadn¡¯t been able to switch from a 24-yer formation to a 23-yer formation yet. Everything began when he died. But Wind Following Sword continued to persevere. Thinking, making the decision, and giving the orders. His head hurt and his hands almost felt like they weren¡¯t his own. This time, Wind Following Sword gave orders to 19 yers. This was a contest! Wind Following Sword clearly understood that even though he couldn¡¯t see his opponent, the movement of the red dot on his map was in a struggle with him, as if they had fiercely sped hands together and were arm wrestling. This was no longer the casual and easygoing leading that he did in the beginning. At this moment, Lord Grim was repeatedly battering and tearing down his. He won¡¯t break out!! Wind Following Sword finished 19 messages! He had done it! In that instant, he felt extremely satisfied, because he hadpleted a difficult challenge. Before this, he hadn¡¯t believed that he could aplish such a feat in such a short amount of time. It was all simply a miracle. Sure enough, his true potential only came out against a worthy opponent. Wind Following Sword looked at the red dot on the map as well as the opening that had appeared again. Lord Grim once again headed towards it. He wouldn¡¯t be flustered this time, because he had already aplished a great feat. He was confident that he could continue on with this situation. He waspletely prepared. Wind Following Sword¡¯s spirits roused. He waited for the report back and waited for those coordinates. This time, he had built up his confidence and suddenly began to enjoy this type of challenge. Wind Following Sword waited and waited. But this time, the prompt report never came. Wind Following Sword began to ask for it himself. He asked the yers in front of Lord Grim, one, two, three..... He asked them all, but none of them had seen Lord Grim. Wind Following Sword fell dumbstruck. If the Spinning Spiderweb Formation couldn¡¯t grasp the prey¡¯s location, then that could only mean one thing: the prey had escaped the web. Chapter 279 – I Can Persuade Them! Chapter 279 ¨C I Can Persuade Them! The feeling of falling from the heavens down to the earth was something that Wind Following Sword understood now. Letting Lord Grim escape wasn¡¯t too bad, but the worst part was that Lord Grim had crushed Wind Following Sword¡¯s confidence. He had just built it up and was filled with tremendous self-confidence, only for it to be destroyed in an instant. He had originally thought that what he had been doing was amazing, but it had actually been pointless work. When he pulled off the feat, Lord Grim had already rushed out of the opening. In the end, he had been able to escape. Wind Following Sword¡¯s fingers had turned numb for real this time. Spinning Spiderweb Formation. The word spinning pointed to maintaining a constant circle around the target. Even if the target didn¡¯t react intensely, the yers in the formation had to keep on moving. Especially since, this time, Excellent Dynasty¡¯s goal was to clear away all the Christmas thieves around Lord Grim, which required them to move even more. Having not received any orders for a while, some of the yers were beginning to message him, asking what was up. ¡°Lord Grim is already gone.¡± Wind Following Sword replied without any embarrassment, only disappointment. ¡°Ah?¡± Wind Following Sword sent another round of orders, but this time, it was to have the yers pull back and monitor the entire area. The visibility in Sin City wasn¡¯t good. Maybe Lord Grim had intentionally stopped moving in some spot? This seemed to be theirst line of hope, but Wind Following Sword wasn¡¯t expecting anything. The reality was as Wind Following Sword had predicted. Lord Grim was already outside of the Spinning Spiderweb Formation. Where did he go? He didn¡¯t know at the moment and would have to look. ¡°We failed......¡± Wind Following Sword messaged Chen Yehui. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Lord Grim escaped from our control.¡± Wind Following Sword said. ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter. You guys were still able to dy him for an hour. In this hour, his ranking has been dropping. This is all because of your efforts. Keep up the good work!¡± Chen Yehui said. Wind Following Sword was startled. Clearly, Chen Yehui didn¡¯t care that Ye Qiu had broken out. Even if he did, it had still dyed him for an hour. If they kept on doing this and maintained this type of dy, then Chen Yehui¡¯s goal would be reached. Wind Following Sword understood this too, but he was no longer in the mood to continue doing this. In his heart, he was already the loser. And now, the loser had to keep on getting trampled by the other side. How could that be fun? But he would still aplish their goal...... Wind Following Sword forced himself to look from Chen Yehui¡¯s point of view. After replying to Chen Yehui, he renewed his spirits and rushed towards Sin City, while sending his yers to search for Lord Grim. If he was going to do it, then he would try his hardest to do it well. Wind Following Sword changed his attitude and his line of thinking. Sin City. Even though Ye Xiu had sessfully escaped from the Spinning Spiderweb Formation, he knew that it wasn¡¯t over. He understood Excellent Dynasty¡¯s goal: to hinder his progress in the event and prevent him from messing with Excellent Dynasty¡¯s lead. ¡°They¡¯re too crazy! Such arge guild intends onpeting with you?¡± Chen Guo was filled with disbelief. ¡°There¡¯s a lot of pressure as an expert. Even if you don¡¯t want to, you can¡¯t help but be another person¡¯s obstacle.¡± Ye Xiu sighed, making Chen Guo really want to smash his head into the table. Even though he really was an expert, couldn¡¯t he be a little bit more modest? ¡°As an expert, you obviously won¡¯t concede, right?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Concede? How? Not do the Christmas quests?¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Try a different angle! For example, you can join Excellent Dynasty! For an expert like you, if you¡¯re willing, then I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll ept.¡± Chen Guo felt that her suggestion was quite good. After all, Excellent Dynasty was her guild.. and having her guild get into a fight with her friend didn¡¯t seem right, so Chen Guo finally concluded on this. If he joined, then wouldn¡¯t everyone be happy? Ye Xiu turned his head to look at Chen Guo: ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you were sent by Chen Yehui?¡± Ye Xiu had used Chen Guo¡¯s ount, so he obviously knew that Chen Guo was a member of Excellent Dynasty. ¡°Huh? You even know the guild leader?¡± Chen Guo was astonished. ¡°Of course! He¡¯s the one leading the work in the tenth server!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Really? Even the guild leader went to the tenth server to pioneer? No wonder I haven¡¯t been seeing him very often. A lot of experts have beening on less too. Could they have run to the tenth server, too?¡± Chen Guo mumbled. ¡°Oh? That¡¯s a thing?¡± ¡°Yeah! Look.¡± Chen Guo opened up her Chasing Haze¡¯s guild interface. On the guild list, she pointed out a bunch of grey names to Ye Xiu. She also proudly gave them a short introduction. Ye Xiu only quietly listened. He had actually heard of some of these names before. He was once Excellent Era¡¯s team captain after all. If there were any experts in the guild, then the guild would definitely report to the team. This was the most established way of finding new yers: choosing from the experts in-game. Testing the guilds¡¯ experts was a task that Ye Xiu had frequently done. All of Excellent Dynasty¡¯s top-tier experts had a datasheet of them in the club. Some of them had even been done by Ye Xiu. These types of characters left some impression on him. \ ¡°So it¡¯s like that.¡± Now that Ye Xiu saw Chen Guo¡¯s guild list, he knew that Excellent Dynastye to the tenth server in full force. But unfortunately, their guild with their high ambitions met him, who oppressed all of the guilds. Of course, with oppression, there would be resistance. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t think that the reactions from the guilds were weird. However, he would alsopete against them like so. Shrink back? If he had that thought, then from the very start, Ye Xiu wouldn¡¯t have brought out his Lord Grim with the Thousand Chance Umbre. \ ¡°So it¡¯s like what?¡± Chen Guo was still asking. ¡°They¡¯re so far ahead in the Christmas event that they dominate the first fifteenth ces in the leaderboard. It turns out that Excellent Dynasty had sent out so many experts. No wonder!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You could also be one of them!¡± Completely unaware of the situation, Chen Guo was still trying to persuade him. ¡°If I really can¡¯t go on any further, then I¡¯ll consider it.¡± Ye Xiu smiled. ¡°Do you want me to talk to them for you? I¡¯m actually pretty familiar with a few experts. I can persuade them.¡± Chen Guo didn¡¯t say it without pride. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Okay okay. If I need to do it, then you have to help me!¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t make fun of Chen Guo¡¯s good intentions. Chen Guo nodded her head in satisfaction. She then looked at Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim, who was still running around randomly. She couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°From the looks of it, you should hurry up and consider it! It¡¯s been almost two hours and how many Christmas thieves have you hunted down?¡± ¡°Rx! You can still help.¡± Ye Xiuughed, ¡°When the entire Excellent Dynasty is crying, you can tell Chen Yehui that you cane to my ce and persuade me.¡± ¡°Your ce? You¡¯re too arrogant! I¡¯ll kick you out!¡± Chen Guo reminded Ye Xiu to pay attention to his status. She was the boss, after all. An employee dares to order her around? If I tell you to go east, then you go east. That¡¯s the way it should be! ¡°Yeah yeah yeah yeah!¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head repeatedly. In the end, Chen Guo pointed at his screen and yelled: ¡°Christmas thief! Hurry!¡± ¡°I see it.¡± Ye Xiu replied and fired at it. The Christmas thief immediately rushed towards Lord Grim, but Lord Grim didn¡¯t meet with the thief. Instead, he jumped into the air with an Aerial Fire and flew onto a rooftop. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chen Guo didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Aren¡¯t Christmas thieves designed in this way? The thief is very evil and merciless. He hid his identity and stole Santa¡¯s carefully prepared presents. So as soon as he¡¯s been discovered, in order to continue hiding his identity, he will attack the yer that has found him to shut his mouth.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Sounds right.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°I n on testing this setup.¡± ¡°How are you going to do that?¡¯ Chen Guo asked. ¡°I want to see if he¡¯ll continue chasing to try and kill me.¡± Ye Xiu said and, at this moment, the Christmas thief chased after him up onto the roof. This Christmas thief was an Assassin ss. He was good at jumping and didn¡¯t even need to climb the walls. At the highest point of his first jump, he jumped again. The Christmas thief leaped onto the roof. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t fight. He had Lord Grim turn around and run and jump to the other side of the street. On this street, there was unexpectedly a Christmas thief sneaking about. Lord Grim opened up his Thousand Chance Umbre and fired at it. ¡°How many Christmas thieves do you think there are in Sin City?¡± Ye Xiu suddenly asked Chen Guo. Chapter 280 – Gathering a Mob! Chapter 280 ¨C Gathering a Mob! ¡°What are you nning on doing?¡± Chen Guo¡¯s tone carried a hint of disbelief. Ye Xiu had aggroed two Christmas thieves, but he hadn¡¯t gone to fight them, making her feel like he had gone insane. ¡°Should we count them?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You¡¯re crazy.¡± Chen Guo watched, dumbstruck. ¡°Right now, I count two of them.¡± Ye Xiu actually started counting, while Chen Guo continued to watch in disbelief. Is this guy nning on aggroing all of Sin City¡¯s Christmas thieves onto his body? Why would he try tomit suicide? Two Christmas thieves chased behind Lord Grim. The Christmas thieves¡¯ levels, sses and stats were different, so they moved at different speeds as well. The newly-aggroed Christmas thief held a Greatsword and really did look like a Berserker. His movement speed was rtively normal, but the Assassin Christmas thief was clearly faster. However, because Ye Xiu was using Aerial Fire to fly backwards, he held the advantage in movement speed. Not only were they not getting any closer, they were growing farther and farther apart, up until the point where the Berserker had been left behind. If this was any normal monster, Ye Xiu would have already escaped from the thief¡¯s aggro range and would then stop being chased by the thief. However, this Christmas thief wasn¡¯t going to give up. The thief was quite simr to a dungeon¡¯s elite monster. ¡°Bang!¡± Lord Grim once again fired another round, hitting a third Christmas thief, who immediately took out his weapon and began chasing after him. ¡°Three.¡± Ye Xiu turned his head towards Chen Guo and reported the number he had counted. Chen Guo hadpletely turned to stone. She didn¡¯t have any reaction. Her head seemed to have already turned into a broken machine. Seeing Ye Xiu act like this, was he serious? There was no information on how many Christmas thieves were in a leveling area. However, the number of monsters in a leveling area had a limit. For example, if the limit was 100, then if there were 100 monsters, a 101st monster wouldn¡¯t spawn. If the 100th monster died, then another monster would spawn after a certain amount of time. Chen Guo had guessed what Ye Xiu was trying to do. She had also guessed what the result of his actions would be. However, was it even possible to do what he was nning? Could he guarantee that he could survive having so many Christmas thieves, all of different sses, chasing after him? Wasn¡¯t that too much pressure? ¡°Number four.¡± Chen Guo was still thinking, when Ye Xiu reported that he had counted to four. Because of the differences in movement speed, the four monsters were chasing after him in different ces, but they were still quite a bit of distance away from Lord Grim. Aerial Fire¡¯s movement speed was determined by the character¡¯s firearm. The higher the physical attack on the firearm was, the greater the recoil would be and the faster its movement speed would be. Ye Xiu¡¯s Thousand Chance Umbre was considered a Rifle with a recoil second only to the Handcannon. It was also a Level 25 Silver weapon, so its stats were equivalent to a Level 30 Orange weapon. The movement speed from its Aerial Fire was exceptional. In addition to his skilled ying, his Aerial Fire never seemed to stop, except only whenever he needed tond on the ground. It looked as if he was moving backwards in a perfectly straight line. Chen Guo had no way of seeing this type of result through Ye Xiu¡¯s first-person camera though. Otherwise, she would have definitely been astonished. All she could see was that Ye Xiu¡¯s ying was quite quick and precise. ¡°Five.¡± Ye Xiu continued to count. The number of Christmas thieves that he had gathered became five. Six. Seven. Eight. The poption in Sin City was sparse. Since Ye Xiu was only looking and not killing, his speed was naturally faster. Not long after, a long line of Christmas thieves were chasing after him, which caught the attention of any yers who saw him. ¡°That many Christmas thieves in one mob? Lord Grim¡¯s so greedy!¡± ¡°Sure, he¡¯s greedy, but he¡¯s good if he can actually kill them all.¡± No one had yet to figured out Ye Xiu¡¯s crazy idea. The yers who had seen him had only thought that he was gathering a mob and then proceeding to killing them all at once, which was amon technique for leveling. However, Christmas thieves were quite strong and their respawns weren¡¯t concentrated in one area, so most yers decided to kill them one by one. Only Chen Guo understood everything. The train that Lord Grim had created was growing longer and longer. Right now, there were already eighteen Christmas thieves. Lord Grim waspletely safe, which was Chen Guo¡¯s greatest astonishment. Among these Christmas thieves were long-ranged sses who were firing bullets and magic at him... But, none of these attacks affected Lord Grim¡¯s movement speed. While dodging these attacks, Lord Grim shuffled through streets and alleys in Sin City. While doing this, he had aggroed several Sin City residents as well, but these normal monsters weren¡¯t as persistent and, after chasing for a while, they were shaken off. The train was still expanding. As the train passed, Ye Xiu had even met Su Mucheng¡¯s Cleansing Mist. Su Mucheng didn¡¯t know about the situation and thought that Ye Xiu had encountered some trouble. She immediately fired at the mob of Christmas thieves. However, these Christmas thieves had the setup where only the first attacker counted, so they wouldn¡¯t aggro onto her. The Christmas thieves continued to chase after Lord Grim and Su Mucheng was still attacking, so Ye Xiu messaged her. ¡°Stop attacking. Stop attacking.¡± Su Mucheng stopped: ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Gathering a mob!¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°You¡¯ve already gathered so many. That still isn¡¯t enough?¡± ¡°Not enough. I¡¯m going to gather all of the Christmas thieves in the entire city.¡± Along with this, he sent an arrogant smiley face. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°It¡¯s apetition! Apetition to see who kills the most Christmas thieves.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s like that. Then, it looks like there isn¡¯t any point to staying here?¡± Su Mucheng wasn¡¯t surprised like Chen Guo was, because she didn¡¯t doubt that Ye Xiu could do this. ¡°Seems like it.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Though staying here to watch the chaos doesn¡¯t sound too bad.¡± Su Mucheng also sent a smiley face. ¡°Then you can go and grab a good spot in advance.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Where?¡± ¡°At the clock tower.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Su Mucheng immediately understood, but she didn¡¯t immediately go. Her Cleansing Mist ran in the opposite direction of Lord Grim. Soon after, she sent a message with her coordinates. ¡°Do you want to y, too?¡± Ye Xiu obviously understood what the message was for. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯d mess it up so it¡¯s better if you did it on your own!¡± Su Mucheng replied. Ye Xiu led the train to the coordinates and saw Su Mucheng guarding a Christmas thief, which hadn¡¯t yet been attacked. Another carriage was added to the train and Su Mucheng was now running around helping Ye Xiu find new targets. Thirty! Ye Xiu had stopped counting out loud, but Chen Guo was still silently counting. Thirty Christmas thieves were following behind Lord Grim now. The train¡¯s momentum was growingrger andrger. The footsteps from the train shook half the city block with every road he passed through. Meanwhile, on Excellent Dynasty¡¯s side, Chen Yehui had finally received a report. In the beginning, he didn¡¯t know about this. He had only been looking at the leaderboards and had seen Lord Grim¡¯s name continue to drop. He had thought that it was because of Wind Following Sword¡¯s actions, but he didn¡¯t know that, up until now, Wind Following Sword hadn¡¯t been able to find Lord Grim¡¯s whereabouts. Only now did someone in the guild talk about Lord Grim¡¯s train. ¡°He¡¯s gathered around twenty or thirty Christmas thieves.¡± a yer reported. Everyone thought that he was only gathering up a mob. Even Chen Yehui, who knew of Lord Grim¡¯s real identity, didn¡¯t even think of such a crazy idea. ¡°Has he gone mad from our methods? Is he nning on gathering a bunch of monsters and then killing them?¡± Chen Yehui thought. ¡°Should we go and mess things up for him?¡± The Christmas thief train continued to expand. Forty. Fifty. The spectating yers finally felt that something wasn¡¯t right. There should be a limit to how many monsters he would gather, right? If he continued to gather them, wasn¡¯t he just asking to to be killed? No one continued to think that he was only gathering them for the sake of gathering them and killing them all at once. However, none of them had any clue what his actual purpose was. Time continued to pass. Lord Grim¡¯s cing on the leaderboards continued to drop, but the number of Christmas thieves behind him continued to increase. Chen Guo was already inplete disbelief. Tang Rou had also noticed and was speechless, too. One hundred. Two hundred. Three hundred...... The number of Christmas thieves continued to increase. The number of passengers in the train were enough to fill up an entire street. A full six hours had passed. Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t left his seat the entire time. He hadn¡¯t eaten dinner, nor had he had a drink of water. He hadn¡¯t gone to the restroom yet, either. All he did was continue with his insane n and winning Chen Guo¡¯s special approval, who personally helped him light up a cigarette. Chen Guo didn¡¯t dare interrupt him. Now that things had reached this far, she wanted to see just how far Ye Xiu could take it. Just how many Christmas thieves were there in Sin City? Chen Guo had alreadypletely forgotten about her own character. She was only focused on Ye Xiu¡¯s situation now. The pressure of three hundred Christmas thieves was quite enormous. Ye Xiu¡¯s expression waspletely focused. His gaze never left the screen and he had maintained this concentration for a long time already. Chapter 281 – Confusion Chapter 281 ¨C Confusion Christmas Eve. Even though Chen Guo had decorated the Inte Cafe in a Christmas fashion, it had only been done for attracting business. Her dinner was even simpler and cruder than usual. She took her bowl to theputer and finished eating it there. She still had to count how many Christmas thieves Ye Xiu would eventually end up gathering! The count continued to grow. Chen Guo stopped being astonished at every increase. She currently felt like she was watching a thriller. Just how many Christmas thieves would be gathered? That was the answer she was waiting for. Meanwhile, the other experts in the tenth server¡¯s Sin City were no longer able to sit still any longer. The number of yers who came to spectate grewrger andrger. With such a long train running around in Sin City¡¯s streets and alleys, no matter how bad the visibility was in the city, it was still possible to see an abnormal situation like this quite easily. What everyone had thought was impossible was slowly bing a reality. ¡°What is he trying to do?¡± The leaders of the big guilds were all discussing this. The most sensitive among them was Excellent Dynasty. They could already see the effects from Lord Grim¡¯s movements from the data: their hunting progress in Sin City had slowed down. Christmas thieves continued to umte under Lord Grim. No matter how hard Excellent Dynasty searched, it was bing harder and harder to find avable Christmas thieves to kill. Even worse, none of the Christmas thieves Lord Grim pulled were dying. If they weren¡¯t dying, then they wouldn¡¯t respawn, which meant that the number of Christmas thieves the other yers could kill in Sin City was bing less and less. Excellent Dynasty was leading on the Christmas Hunting Leaderboards and needed Sin City to form a solid foundation. But now, their foundations were slowly crumbling. Their advantage in experts was unable to be disyed. Chen Yehui obviously didn¡¯t want to lose their advantage. After sending out Wind Following Sword and his troops, he picked other experts to react as well. And this time, they weren¡¯t going to just hinder him. If they found Lord Grim, then they were to immediately kill him! After Lord Grim died, they would then be able to gather many Christmas thieves. This profit was enough to make Chen Yehui excited. Chen Yehui wasn¡¯t the only one with this thought process. In front of such a profit, killing others was bound to happen. Everyone understood that Lord Grim was a skilled expert, but under this type of situation, what did it matter if he was a god-level expert? As the driver of the train, he didn¡¯t have the opportunity to pause for even the slightest bit. With that type of pressure, how was he going to fight with other yers? They didn¡¯t even need to fight him directly. If they just stalled him, the mob of Christmas thieves would eventually swarm him and crush him into a pulp. The guilds had created their own beautiful ns and then sent out their yers to aplish it. The number of yersing out wasn¡¯t few, either. After eliminating Lord Grim, they would immediately scramble for the Christmas thieves.. so, the more yers, the better! But the reality of the situation wasn¡¯t as beautiful as they had anticipated. Wind Following Sword, who had been chasing after Lord Grim¡¯s whereabouts the entire time, had discovered the issue long ago. It wasn¡¯t hard to find Lord Grim¡¯s general whereabouts. The train parading through the streets was pretty easy to see. However, the train was way too chaotic. Finding out where exactly Lord Grim was in the train was extraordinarily difficult. Different Christmas thieves ran at different speeds, so there were gaps in their chase. Those who were farther away could no longer even see where Lord Grim was, but with their AI¡¯s automatic searching, they were able to still know where Lord Grim was. When they chased, they chose the most convenient route, which might not necessarily be Lord Grim¡¯s original route. yers would often see these Christmas thieves chasing Lord Grim, but the problem was, these thieves¡¯ movements werepletely out of sync. Some were running east, some were running west, some were climbing over walls...... Wind Following Swordpiled the reports from the yers he had sent out and then used the map to determine where Lord Grim was located. Every time he directed yers to a location, they would always reply that there was nothing there. This was already his fourth time of receiving ¡°nothing there¡±. Wind Following Sword¡¯s confidence had been struck once again. He was already feeling embarrassed about having the yers continue running nowhere. ¡°Ye Qiu is moving too quickly.¡± Wind Following Sword reported to Chen Yehui, ¡°He¡¯s using the Christmas thieves¡¯ random running movements to create a very confusing situation. We can very easily chase after the thieves, but.. we can¡¯t verify his exact location.¡± ¡°What do you mean? You can¡¯t find him?¡± Chen Yehui¡¯s mood immediately turned sour. ¡°Only by luck......¡± When Wind Following Sword¡¯s Spinning Spiderweb Formation had been broken through, his confidence had already dissipated. After a single match, he had already understood the distance between him and his opponent. After this, even though he continued to persist, the reality was just too cruel. Ye Qiu was still a level higher. Luck wasn¡¯t something that anyone could control. Ye Xiu used his movement speed and terrain to cause the Christmas thieves to cause chaos, but if you had good luck and randomly bumped into him, then there was nothing he could do about that. Currently, there really were a few yers like that. When they ran past a street, they turned their cameras. ¡°Lord Grim!!¡± The yers were surprised to discover him. Even though they weren¡¯t able to see his ID, with a single person in front and countless Christmas thieves behind, if that person leading the mob wasn¡¯t Lord Grim, who else could it be? They then saw Lord Grim jump and, with a gunshot, hop onto the roof. After three seconds, all they saw were a bunch of Christmas thieves climbing up the wall. The yers immediately ran to the nearby street. Huh? There were thieves climbing up the walls by the nearby street too. Lord Grim was still on the roof! And that rooftop wasn¡¯t a ce that just anyone could reach. Those who could go, went up. Those who couldn¡¯t, ran along the two side streets and hastily called for help. After that, they saw Lord Grim run onto the street and then jump onto another roof. After doing this several times, the majority of yers immediately lost him. A Gunner was able to catch him though. He was also very familiar with going up and down like this and was able to chase Lord Grim onto the streets. Lord Grim began using Aerial Fire. The Gunner began to sweat. When they used Aerial Fire, they were flying backwards, so they wouldn¡¯t use Aerial Fire to chase. Because if they chased while going backwards, their backs would then be exposed to the opponent¡¯s gun. So if you used Aerial Fire and the opponent used Aerial Fire, you¡¯d be hit by the opponent¡¯s bullets. Under this type of situation, chasing would be very difficult. Everyone knew that Lord Grim was a great expert. The Gunner didn¡¯t dare y anything difficult in front of Lord Grim, so his only choice was to run instead, while reporting the situation to his boss. Those Christmas thieves were also following closely after. From this, the gunner was able to personally feel just how chaotic Ye Xiu¡¯s train was. Lord Grim rushed to the end of a street and then made a right turn, disappearing from the Gunner¡¯s line of sight. The Gunner immediately turned back and used Aerial Fire to increase the speed. How could he know that Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim would turn around and nce at him? Seeing the Gunner use Aerial Fire, Ye Xiu immediately took advantage of the fact that they were still far from each other to sneakily slip away to a nearby street. This type of trick might not be enough to trick the opponents, but these small details were what allowed Ye Xiu to create such a confusing situation. The orders from many guilds were very simple: follow the Christmas thieves. Because of the Christmas thieves¡¯ AI, they didn¡¯t need to see Lord Grim to know where he was. Their paths would never be wrong and they would always head towards Lord Grim. However, these Christmas thieves¡¯ movement speeds couldn¡¯t bepared to Lord Grim. If yers only followed them, they would never be able to catch Lord Grim. Just from movement speed alone, Ye Xiu was faster than the majority of yers. And this was a huge advantage for Ye Xiu. With a Silver Weapon as a gun, along with his stable and adept ying, no Gunner could beat him. As for other sses, their movement skills had cooldowns and they couldn¡¯tst as long...... After six hours of persistence, Ye Xiu had already gone past the most difficult part of the n. The more Christmas thieves behind him, the greater his advantage was and the more difficult it was for yers to find his position. 322 Christmas thieves. No guild knew of this terrifying number. The only person who knew of it was Chen Guo, who had been quietly counting the entire time. Chapter 282 – Dark Chapter 282 ¨C Dark ¡°323.....¡± Chen Guo watched as Ye Xiu pulled another Christmas thief. The 323rd quickly joined the flood of Christmas thieves behind Lord Grim and was instantly submerged. Ye Xiu controlled Lord Grim and, under his n, the actual number of Christmas thieves he was facing wasn¡¯t as crazy as others had imagined it would be. If Chen Guo hadn¡¯t been counting the entire time, then if she looked at Ye Xiu¡¯s screen, she wouldn¡¯t have even thought that he was facing a terrifying 323 Christmas thieves. As he pulled 323 Christmas thieves, the number of remaining Christmas thieves decreased, which made it ever more difficult for Ye Xiu to find new ones. But he wasn¡¯t done yet and Lord Grim continued to rush about. The game¡¯s settings had changed to a windowed screen. Alongside the windowed screen was a map of Sin City, simr to what Wind Following Sword had done. If he was just running around randomly with the Christmas thieves, it wouldn¡¯t anything difficult for Ye Xiu. But as the guilds began to react, Ye Xiu had to implement more variables into his n. Chen Guo saw his look of concentration, so she didn¡¯t bother him and only watched quietly as he yed. The map was filled with Christmas thieves running around. These Christmas thieves could obviously be attacked, too. However, those yers wouldn¡¯t gain any points from killing these Christmas thieves, so doing so was equivalent to doing freebor for Ye Xiu. yers could only watch as the grandiose flood of Christmas thieves swept past them, since killing them wouldn¡¯t benefit them. It made the yers truly feel gloomy. They continued to search for Lord Grim¡¯s whereabouts and also looked for any Christmas thieves that had escaped from the. The progress with the Christmas thieves hunting for the guilds grew more and more disheartening, but there was nothing they could do. They had already been working hard at it for several hours, but Lord Grim was still as alive as ever. Quite a few had seen him, but not a single one was able to follow and block him. ¡°But if we kill them, then at the very least, there¡¯ll be new Christmas thieves that¡¯ll respawn. We shouldn¡¯t be just standing around without any monsters to kill!¡± On Blue Brook Guild¡¯s side, Blue River and his friends were discussing amongst each other. They hadn¡¯t made any progress in the past hour. What was happening in Sin City waspletely unimaginable. ¡°But so what if we kill them? When new ones respawn, won¡¯t Lord Grim just gather them again? If he can do it once, then he can do it twice......¡± Blue Brook Guild¡¯s Bound Boat said. ¡°Kill Lord Grim!¡± Flower Lantern was more impulsive. ¡°Do you think that no one else has thought of that yet? And what are their results?¡± Bound Boat said. Blue River also let out a long sigh. ¡°Then what do we do? Are we just going to watch?¡± Flower Lantern said. ¡°I¡¯m thinking....... that he¡¯s doing this to create a situation where there¡¯s nowhere for us to go, so we¡¯ll have no other choice but to kill the Christmas thieves. But if we can restrain ourselves, he¡¯ll also be in a situation where it¡¯ll be toote to stop. With so many Christmas thieves, how was he going to kill them?¡± Bound Boat said. He also knew Lord Grim¡¯s true identity, so he didn¡¯t doubt Lord Grim¡¯s skill. However, Lord Grim killing the mob by himself was still impossible. ¡°Oh......¡± Everyone felt that Bound Boat¡¯s analysis made sense. Blue Brook Guild wasn¡¯t the only guild bound in a knot. Herb Garden, Tyrannical Ambition, Samsara, Misty Castle... Which guild wasn¡¯t scratching at the wall helplessly? In the end, every guild came to the same conclusion as Bound Boat¡¯s analysis. No guild wanted to help Lord Grim by working for free, especially Excellent Dynasty. They didn¡¯t know how many Christmas thieves Lord Grim had umted exactly, but if they helped him kill all of them, then Chen Yehui didn¡¯t doubt that Lord Grim would immediately jump onto the top of the leaderboards, stepping on their Excellent Dynasty¡¯s first fifteen ces. This was something that Chen Yehui didn¡¯t want to see, even more so than not being able to kill Christmas thieves. At the very least, their Excellent Dynasty would be in the lead. Why would Chen Yehui personally help him just for him to step on them? Every guild entered this type of overcautious state. Even though Ye Xiu¡¯s routes were mapped out and nned, the pace at which he was gathering monsters was getting slower. He was gradually entering the stage where he could no longer move forward. 341...... After achieving this number with great difficulty, another half an hour passed, but Ye Xiu still wasn¡¯t able to find any new ones. How many Christmas thieves were in Sin City? It was just something that he had said. How could a single person figure this out? The guilds were all gloomy, but they would sometimes still sometimes be able to find a fish that had escaped from thes. When these Christmas thieves were killed, another would then randomly spawn. It was just that the number of Christmas thieves that spawned were very few now, so it was already no longer possible to find one just by casually strolling around. ¡°They¡¯ve all been stolen by him. I haven¡¯t killed one in a long time.¡± Tang Rou was also one of those in Sin City struggling for a penny. She was also affected by the situation and her progress was bing more and more miserable. ¡°Pretty much.¡± Ye Xiu suddenly said. ¡°What are you going to do now?¡± Chen Guo excitedly asked. She had wanted to ask this question for awhile. ¡°Tsk. I originally thought that these guilds would move out. However, it seems like this time, they¡¯re very reserved!¡± Ye Xiu sighed. The guilds had clearly determined the pros and cons of the situation this time. Even though they had been chasing to stop him the entire time, none of them had attacked the running Christmas thieves. ¡°If they¡¯re not going to move, then I¡¯ll have to do it myself.¡± Ye Xiu sighed. ¡°How.... how are you going to do that?¡± Chen Guo asked. She felt as if she waiting for the final climax in a suspense film. ¡°Just keep watching and you¡¯ll know.¡± Ye Xiu grinned. Still stalling! If you weren¡¯t busy, then I¡¯d have beat you to death already! Chen Guo was gloomy, but she didn¡¯t do anything. She mindlessly attacked monsters as she nced at Ye Xiu¡¯s screen from time to time. Her day had been wasted. The majority of the time was spent watching Ye Xiu y. Especially true when those yers hade to stop him, which had made Chen Guo extremely nervous. Meanwhile, Lord Grim had already shifted directions. After Aerial Firing for a bit, he turned around and rushed straight forward. In that direction was an enormous clock tower. Under the shing lightning bolts, it appeared extremely menacing. ¡°Hey hey!¡± Tang Rou called for Chen Guo. ¡°Hm?¡± Chen Guo turned around. Tang Rou was tapping her screen. ¡°Oh!¡± Chen Guo returned back to reality. She had been watching Ye Xiu the entire time and her Chasing Haze was now surrounded by monsters. She quickly dealt with the monsters. When Chen Guo looked at Ye Xiu¡¯s screen again, Lord Grim had already run to the bottom of the clock tower. ¡°Are you nning on......¡± While still in mid-sentence, she saw Lord Grim jump up and fire. Gunshots rang out and Lord Grim flew diagonally,nding on a protrusion on the clock tower. ¡°I¡¯m going to jump up.¡± Ye Xiu grinned. ¡°D*mn, do you think you¡¯re Su Mucheng?¡± Chen Guo called. In Glory, there were a lot of these types of high buildings, weird trees, and precipices. Under normal circumstances, it wasn¡¯t possible to climb them. But it was possible to challenge this through one¡¯s skills and through meticulous research. The methods for doing this were something the game developers had never anticipated. Sin City¡¯s clock tower was one of these buildings. The clock tower didn¡¯t have any stairs. In order to climb up, your only choice was to jump. But so far, very few had been able to aplish this. There was a video of a sessful climb of Sin City¡¯s clock tower on the web. It was a video from long ago, in which Su Mucheng used Aerial Fire to do it and it was recognized as the peak of the usage of Aerial Fire. And now, Ye Xiu just said that he was going to do it too. How could Chen Guo not jump to her feet at this? ¡°Oh? You watched the video? I¡¯m going to do the same thing.¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head and expressed his approval to Chen Guo. ¡°Let¡¯s see you do it!¡± Chen Guo startled. Chen Guo had also tried to climb Sin City¡¯s clock tower before and clearly understood the difficulty of this task. The footholds weren¡¯t meant to be footholds. Some of them were just a small bulge from the wall. Landing steadily on them required extremely precise ying. Chen Guo had already recognized that she didn¡¯t have the skill to do it, which only made her respect Su Mucheng, who could do it. But now? Ye Xiu was going to do it? Chapter 283 – To Live High and Look Down Chapter 283 ¨C To Live High and Look Down By the time Chen Guo finished saying this, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim had already jumped twice and began to fire. His character flew through the air in a perfect arc,nding steadily onto the required ce. How was the clock tower climbed? In theory, Chen Guo knew the answer. She had studied Su Mucheng¡¯s video quite a bit. When she watched Ye Xiu¡¯s ying, sure enough, it was the exact same as that video. Every foothold that he took was the exact same as how she knew it. However, every time she tried, she would always fail. Ye Xiu, on the other hand, had already seeded twice. Chen Guo began to grow nervous again. She understood very clearly that, for this type of jumping, if a single mistake was made, then all of the previous efforts would be wasted. She had experienced this many times before. ¡°Guo Guo, look here.¡± At this moment, Tang Rou pulled at her. Chen Guo turned her head and looked. Soft Mist had also run to the bottom of the clock tower. Her camera was directed towards Lord Grim. Jump, shoot; Jump, shoot....... There was almost no pause between Lord Grim¡¯s jumping and shooting. Apart from the times that he needed to turn his body, every time that hended, he would then immediately begin to jump. His character looked like it was sliding along the wall of the clock tower. After only a short while, he had already reached a quarter of the way up the clock tower. Slow down! Chen Guo¡¯s hands were sweating from nervousness. Her earphones felt like they were squeezing her head. She took them off, which let her listen to the sounds of Ye Xiu¡¯s ying. A stop, a pause. The clicking of his mouse and the tapping of his keyboard had a rhythm. With every beat, his character jumped. It felt as if she was watching a movie, where the sound perfectly synced together. Beneath the clock tower, on the streets, were iing Christmas thieves. 341 Christmas thieves had finally gathered at one spot. At this moment, more and more were umting underneath the clock tower. They surrounded it, restless and noisy. Then, one after the other began to climb the tower. Chen Guo saw that Ye Xiu had no way of turning back. If he ever made a single mistake and fell down, then he would immediately be drowned in the flood of Christmas thieves and be killed instantly. The suspense film turned into a horror film. Chen Guo¡¯s heart had leaped up into her throat. She almost didn¡¯t want to watch anymore. Up! Up! Lord Grim continued to ascend without any hesitation and without any mistakes. The difficult ces that Chen Guo recalled were easily passed over. And finally, just as he was about to reach the top, Chen Guo suddenly cried: ¡°Ah!¡± On the screen, Lord Grim jumped and fired like usual. Except this time, his character was off from the top by a little. He wouldn¡¯t reach it! Lightning shed down. Chen Guo suddenly remembered that this final point was very high and required that the character had a certain level of recoil, jumping ability, and weight. The instant that Ye Xiu jumped, he might not have prepared for this most difficult point. Chen Guo helplessly watched as Lord Grim failed to reach the top. He was already beginning to descend. Just as she was upset that she hadn¡¯t reminded him in time, she suddenly heard Ye Xiu repeatedly tap his keyboard. Lord Grim raised his weapon and then opened it. ¡°What are you doing? A parachute?¡± Chen Guo whispered in puzzlement. But the Thousand Chance Umbre didn¡¯t stop there. The canopy of the umbre receded back to the umbre bones. Eight umbre bones bunched together and then began to rotate. ¡°D*mn, no way!!¡± Chen Guo yelled. This time, she recognized it. This was the Mechanic skill: Rotor Wing. Lord Grim¡¯s descent immediately stopped. After hanging in the air for a bit, he suddenly began to ascend. Following this, Ye Xiu made another move and the Thousand Chance Umbre returned to its original form, allowing Lord Grim tond on the clock tower¡¯s top. ¡°This thing can even function as a Mechanical Box!!¡± Chen Guo said in astonishment. Mechanical Boxes were special equipment, which were made for Mechanics. Even though Mechanics were considered Gunners, in reality, the majority of their skills didn¡¯t use their guns, but rather a Mechanical Box. It didn¡¯t have any attack stats, but it could increase the levels for skills. As a result, for Mechanics, they held guns in their hands and carried a Mechanical Box along their waist. Only this setup allowed them topletely use their skills, a unique aspect of this ss. And even though Rotor Wing was a level 20 and undermon skill, without a Mechanical Box, it couldn¡¯t be used. ¡°Or are you carrying a Mechanical Box on you?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°No, the umbre has a Mechanical Box function.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°F*ck. What a weird weapon!¡± Chen Guo was speechless. Ye Xiu chuckled, but didn¡¯t say anything. His character¡¯s camera turned. ¡°Ah, there¡¯s someone up here!¡± Chen Guo jumped up in fright, seeing that there was someone up at the top of the clock tower. But after seeing the other person¡¯s name, Cleansing Mist, she recognized her as the person who had helped Tang Rou. This person was one of their friends. ¡°She also jumped up.......¡± Chen Guo muttered and felt her heart ache a little. This sister was also a Launcher like her and yed with Tang Rou and Ye Xiu, too. Chen Guo couldn¡¯t helpparing herself to this Launcher. Now she saw that this Launcher had actually been able to jump up to the top. Even if it was only for Aerial Fire, she couldn¡¯tpare herself to this Launcher. ¡°Wow! There¡¯s no need for all of this!!¡± Ye Xiu was talking with Su Mucheng, in-game. Su Mucheng¡¯s Cleansing Mist and him had started a trade transaction. She had sent him arge amount of potions, which were all mana potions, instantly stuffing his Weight to the max. ¡°Just in case!¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°I¡¯m not used to having this much Weight.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°It¡¯s not like you need to move too quickly.¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°That might not be true!¡± Ye Xiu had Lord Grim walk to the edge of the clock tower. The clock tower was very tall. The Christmas thieves looked like ants, which were swarming their way up the clock tower. Tang Rou, who was beneath the clock tower, was looking at the top of the tower, but the fog made it difficult to see. When lightning shed down and lit up the sky, she was able to see two figures on top of the tower. The other guilds were bitterly searching for Lord Grim. Finally, when they reached here, it was toote. Those who were quicker were at least able to admire Lord Grim¡¯s heroic feat of jumping to the top of the tower. ¡°This is...... hard to stop halfway?¡± After receiving this news, Blue River helplessly said to Bound Boat. Bound Boat immediately turned silent. They had already figured out that these Christmas thieves were probably going to be taken down by Lord Grim, who was now living high and looking down. And the other yers, who didn¡¯t know Lord Grim¡¯s true identity, were still amazed at the fact that he had jumped up to the top of the clock tower. Chen Yehui was extremely vexed. He wasn¡¯t surprised in the slightest that Ye Qiu was able to jump up to the top. But why hadn¡¯t he thought of this ce? He had only thought that Ye Qiu wanted to spite them, forcing the guilds to kill his Christmas thieves. But he hadn¡¯t thought that Ye Qiu actually had a n that he could fall back to. If he had thought of this earlier, Chen Yehui would have been able to guess that he would use the clock tower for this purpose. And now.. it was toote. By the time that Chen Yehui had personally reached the clock tower, he fell dumbstruck just like every other yer there. There were so many Christmas thieves that it was impossible to count them all. Now that they had all gathered together in one ce, the sight was too strong. The Christmas thieves werepletely tunneled in. They didn¡¯t care about the yers behind them in the slightest. As if they were going to pay respects at a shrine, they bravely headed towards that clock tower. And the yers? They could only stupidly watch. Chen Yehui looked left and right and saw ntago Seed, Blue River, Cold Night, Lonely Drink, Backlight Bomb, Hazy Mist....... The guild leaders of every top guild in the tenth server were all gathered in the same ce, staring stupidly...... staring up high at the figures that could only be seen when lightning shed. The Christmas thieves leading the character were just about to reach the top, when lightning shed down, allowing them to see the real situation. On top of the clock tower wasn¡¯t just one person, but two. The moment the lightning arced down, two streaks of me roared out from the muzzles of these two figures. mes exploded on the clock tower¡¯s stone walls. Everyone could hear the sad and shrill shrieks. The Christmas thieves that had been hit were blown flying. What were they going to grab onto in the air? If they weren¡¯t going to fall to the ground, where else could they go? ¡°These were all points! These were all presents!¡± the yers thought as their hearts ached. Chapter 284 – There’s Still Hope Chapter 284 ¨C There¡¯s Still Hope The damage from falling off the clock tower was much greater than the damageing from yers. If yers were to fall down, then they would certainly die. Hearing these Christmas thieves shriek and shrill as they fell made all the yers there ache. They wouldn¡¯t die from the fall, would they? Wasn¡¯t that too easy for Lord Grim? Just as they were thinking of this, they saw a giant beam of light shoot down from the top of the clock tower towards the ground. This was a Laser Rifle from Su Mucheng¡¯s Cleansing Mist. This attack was a spectacr sight, though the damage from it wasn¡¯t as impressive as the visual effects. The thieves at the front of the charge ate the Laser Rifle and were pushed apart, falling down from the clock tower. Afterwards, the Laser Rifle¡¯s damage gradually decreased. In the end, the attack had only pushed down three Christmas thieves. Even though the others had been hit, they were able to cling onto the clock tower¡¯s walls. Whether the monsters could be shot down depended on the skill¡¯s effect. The most optimal skills were the ones with a strong Blow Away effect. Knockbacks, such as from a charged-up Laser Rifle, could knock the Christmas thieves into each other and push a few down. If the skill effect was weaker, then the Christmas thieves would be pushed, but they wouldn¡¯t fall. Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng naturally understood this well. All sorts of skills were shot down from the top of the clock tower. Layer afteryer of Christmas thieves continuously plummeted. Some quickly fell to the very bottom, while some only fell halfway, and some only just began to fall. Gradually, the shrieks from the falling Christmas thievesbined into one like a chorus, apanying Sin City¡¯s sinister atmosphere. yers that heard this felt a creeping coldness climb up their spines. The guild leaders got together again. Some shook their heads in helplessness, while others sighed. Some looked up towards the sky in shock. The worst among them was Chen Yehui! This was because his guild currently ruled the leaderboards. The other guilds had already begun to feel the effects from Excellent Dynasty¡¯s huge investment in the tenth server. Ignoring all else, the number of experts in the Heavenly Domain¡¯s Excellent Dynasty had be fewer. Everyone was aware of Excellent Dynasty¡¯s movements now. Though even if they knew, every guild had their own ns for their development in the new server and didn¡¯t immediately invest more into it in order to keep up with Excellent Dynasty. And this time, in the Christmas event, Excellent Dynasty monopolized the tenth server¡¯s leaderboards as a result. The other guilds knew that they wouldn¡¯t be able topete with Excellent Dynasty. They saw this, but didn¡¯t bother with it too much. From a different point of view, Excellent Dynasty may look great in the tenth server, but what about the Heavenly Domain? Without their experts, they were doing extremely poorly in the event. Their performance could even bepared to guilds that had been made by casual yers. As a result, even though everyone was watching Lord Grim show off his might, everyone felt differently about it. Other guilds would only profit a bit less because of Ye Xiu¡¯s move, but no one felt worse than Chen Yehui. ¡°Should we go and kill them? At the very least, the Christmas thieves will begin respawning sooner. With his method, who knows how long it will take for him to kill them all? I sent some people to check. These Christmas thieves won¡¯t die with a single fall and will even continue climbing. We really don¡¯t know how many times it will take for one of them to die from falling.¡± There were already yers beginning to discuss whether they should kill the Christmas thieves or not. After realizing that there was no way they could reach Lord Grim, quite a few yers were beginning to have this thought. ¡°Kill them and gift Lord Grim free points? After that, he¡¯ll just gather up more of them and then we go and help him again? F*ck, disgusting!¡± There were also voices who disagreed, especially from those who detested Lord Grim. Chen Yehui didn¡¯t want to just do nothing either. He wanted to start another alliance to oppose Lord Grim. But this time, he failed. All the other guild leaders justughed and cut off the conversation. Chen Yehui also knew that, in this Christmas event, their Excellent Dynasty had profited the most so far. If they were to oppose Lord Grim, their Excellent Dynasty would still profit the most from it. What guild would agree to that? Chen Yehui was helpless. Lord Grim was at the top of the clock tower, but he had no way of dealing with him. Even though he had many experts under him, none of them could guarantee that they could climb up the tower in a single try. Even if they could, with Lord Grim guarding the clock tower, if they tried to jump, wouldn¡¯t they be in the same situation as the Christmas thieves? Chen Yehui was at his wit¡¯s end. In the end, his only choice was to bitterly continue looking for Christmas thieves. As Lord Grim killed his thieves, more would begin to respawn in Sin City. Most of the guilds were already beginning to move out. Quite a few had begun to disperse. Help Lord Grim kill off the Christmas thieves to have them respawn faster? In the end, no one did this. For people like Chen Yehui and Lonely Drink, doing something like that would make them feel as disgusted as if they had eaten a fly. They truly couldn¡¯t do it. Those who wanted to do this also gave up because, if they did it, their yers would be left at the clock tower, while the other guilds who didn¡¯t do this would disperse and start looking for the respawned Christmas thieves. Helping Lord Grim was tolerable, but to be taken advantage of by others wasn¡¯t something that the guilds could tolerate. ¡°I say we should try to control Lord Grim. We should take advantage while he¡¯s trapped at the top of the clock tower to have a few of our troops kill him when hees down.¡± Blossom Valley¡¯s Backlight Bomb said. His team had been killed by Ye Xiu before and he still remembered it well! ¡°Kill him? To where? He¡¯ll juste back from Congee City.. and then what? Are you going to lock up Sin City¡¯s entrance?¡± Hazy Mist refuted. In everyone¡¯s eyes, they couldn¡¯t just chase him like before and split their forces again, right? The Christmas event onlysted for 36 hours. Who would use their limited time wasting their resources? ¡°F*ck! It¡¯s everyone for themselves!¡± The guild leaders sighed and then dispersed. In the square beneath the clock tower, the yers had left. But in the nearby streets, some yers would walk for a bit and then stop and turn their heads to look. ¡°In just a short moment, they¡¯ve reached another level.¡± Blue Brook Guild was one of the guilds that hadn¡¯tpletely left. Right now, Bound Boat was looking at the clock tower and talking to Blue River. Blue River¡¯s character raised his hand and was clearly observing as well. After a short pause, he said: ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± ¡°Does this mean that it¡¯s possible that Lord Grim won¡¯t be able to hold on?¡± Flower Lantern said, while gulping. If Lord Grim couldn¡¯t hold on, then that meant that the instant he died, the Christmas thieves would return to their original state. Blue Brook Guild obviously didn¡¯t mind taking the thieves for themselves. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that we won¡¯t be the only guild to figure this out.¡± Bound Boat said as he lowered his head and looked around. With Sin City¡¯s visibility, the only thing that they could see was the rain and fog. They couldn¡¯t tell if there were other people around. ¡°With so many of them, we won¡¯t be able to eat them all. Even if we split the pot up, it¡¯ll still be good for us.¡± Blue Riverughed bitterly: ¡°Our guild wouldn¡¯t be able to finish the meal and that guy wants to do it all himself.¡± ¡°Let him die from overeating!¡± Flower Lantern said fiercely and hoped that the Christmas thieves would hurry and submerge the clock tower. ¡°What do you think? Can you hold on?¡± Chen Guo was worried about this. From the beginning of his resistance, Ye Xiu¡¯s ying had be extremely quick. His character was constantly shuffling about the peak of the tower. But seeing Ye Xiu¡¯s expression and seeing how he didn¡¯t look nervous, Chen Guo couldn¡¯t help but bother him and ask. ¡°Just barely!¡± Ye Xiu grinned. He and Su Mucheng couldn¡¯t stop to rest for even a single moment. The Christmas thieves had climbed up all around the tower, but they weren¡¯t going one at a time. Luckily, the clock tower became narrower the higher up it went. At the very peak of the tower, there was only enough space for five thieves to climb. ording to these five spots, Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng split the tower into five sections, which were A, B, C, D and E. ¡°B!¡± Su Mucheng called. Lord Grim hastily rushed over. A Christmas thief was just about to climb up when Lord Grim swept it away with a Falling Flower Palm. ¡°D!¡± Lord Grim turned around and ran back. This Christmas thief was a Gunner. As he climbed, he even fired at Lord Grim. Ye Xiu hastily dodged. He extended his arm and threw a grenade at the Christmas thief. Bang! ¡°A!¡± Su Mucheng called again. ¡°Almost, almost........¡± Below the clock tower, squatting under the darkness, countless yers looked up towards the tower, nervously awaiting the future¡¯s results. Chapter 285 – We Can’t Let It Go To Waste Chapter 285 ¨C We Can¡¯t Let It Go To Waste The clock tower¡¯s peak was high and distant. From the streets, the only thing that could be seen was a vague, dark shape. Normally, the sudden shes from lightning scared yers. But right now, everyone looked forward to them. It allowed them see clearly, saving them some effort. ¡°They¡¯ve gotten up!!¡± a yer shouted. He saw a hazy figure leap onto the clock tower¡¯s peak. ¡°GO!!¡± Chen Yehui yelled. He hadn¡¯t given up yet. He had also noticed a Christmas thief breaking in. He had plenty of yers handy and immediately split them into two groups. Half of them were to disperse and look for the newly respawned Christmas thieves, while the other half were to prepare to scramble for the pile of Christmas thieves. Hearing their guild leader¡¯s orders, Excellent Dynasty¡¯s yers immediately rushed to the streets. With so many yers flooding the streets, it was quite easy for others to take notice of them. After all, all of the guilds were positioned in a circle, so everyone had a different viewing angle. When Excellent Dynasty saw the Christmas thief go up, the Blue Brook Guild¡¯s yers hadn¡¯t seen it yet. However, once they saw the yers on the opposite side of them rushing forward, even though they didn¡¯t know which guild they were from, they easily figure out why they had moved out. ¡°Go!¡± Blue River also shouted an order and Blue Brook Guild¡¯s yers rushed forward as well. And like this, they tipped off each other and, in a short moment, six different troops had rushed out from the surrounding six streets, forming a giant circle around the clock tower. ¡°Cough.....¡± Someone gently coughed. This scene was a bit awkward! But many of them didn¡¯t care about this at all and had their heads raised, watching the Christmas thieves¡¯ movements. The Christmas thieves were still climbing though, which meant that Lord Grim was still alive. ¡°F*ck!¡± Someone cursed on Excellent Dynasty¡¯s side. They watched as the blurry figure that had flipped onto the top of the clock tower made a distant shriek and then fell onto the ground. ¡°Were we too impulsive?¡± a yer seized the moment to ask. They had only seen a blurry, dark figure flip onto the clock tower and had rushed out simply because of that. It truly was somewhat impulsive. The yers who had positioned themselves and prepared to press the buttons for their skills unhappily loosened up their hands. Everyone waited a bit, but they didn¡¯t see any other Christmas thief reach the top. ¡°Should we go back?¡± The guilds whispered amongst themselves. ¡°What do you mean, ¡®go back¡¯...¡± a yer said, while looking left and right. Everyone was out in the open. In any case, they stayed. Everyone understood that there was no point in hiding things from each other. As a result, everyone raised their heads in unison and watched. ¡°A!¡± ¡°C!¡± ¡°D!¡± Su Mucheng was constantly calling out. ¡°I say, are your cooldowns really that long?¡± Ye Xiu figured out that there was a problem. Su Mucheng¡¯s Launcher didn¡¯t have as many skills as his unspecialized, so there was no way she could continuously shoot Christmas thieves down like Lord Grim could. A lot of her time was spent observing the thieves¡¯ positions. However, why did it seem like she was attacking less and less? ¡°Ha ha ha, they¡¯re not! I just thought that it¡¯d be fun like this.¡± Su Muchengughed. ¡°Are you trying to mess with me?¡± ¡°Have you eaten dinner?¡± Su Mucheng asked. ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°Really? How sad. Then, I¡¯ll help you out!¡± Su Mucheng said. She sent an Anti-Tank Missile towards a climbing Christmas thief in Area C. The explosion that resulted from it brought down two other Christmas thieves as well. ¡°Have you eaten?¡¯ Ye Xiu asked. ¡°I have!¡± Su Mucheng hadn¡¯t been gathering monsters the entire time like Ye Xiu, who didn¡¯t even have time to take a sip of water. She had first helped Ye Xiu look for Christmas thieves and after that, went to the main city to buy a bunch of potions. She then came back and jumped up to the peak of the clock tower and waited with plenty of time to eat some food. After Su Mucheng started trying again, they moved like butterflies floating past flowers. After a short while, the Christmas thieves, which had almost been about to break through, were pushed back down once again. This scene was something that the guilds didn¡¯t want to see. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s only temporary?¡± Everyone silently thought. In the blink of an eye, half an hour had passed. It was a bit too long for it to be temporary now. Chen Yehui, who was looking at the Christmas Hunting Leaderboards, discovered that Lord Grim, who had fallen off the list, was now shooting up on it like a rocket. The Christmas thieves that had fallen off from the clock tower might not be dead, but they were pretty much halfway to being dead. As a result, when they climbed up and fell two or three more times, they would eventually die. Right now, it was time to seize the prize. Every time that Chen Yehui refreshed the page, he saw Lord Grim leap forward. Apanying this was the repeated cries of the Christmas thieves falling down. Chen Yehui refused to give up. He raised his head and prayed that the Christmas thieves would grow fiercer. The other guilds hadn¡¯t backed out yet either. Everyone still had some hope and wished that Lord Grim wouldn¡¯t be able to hang on. They had seen Christmas thieves reach the top several times. They were all ready to attack, but they were quickly blown away, and even bringing a few of their bros along with them. Another half an hour passed. The amount of Christmas thieves was reduced significantly. Of the six guilds, only four remained. Two of the guilds had already retreated. Every time a Christmas thief died, another one would quickly respawn in Sin City. As for them? They didn¡¯t see any signs of Lord Grim¡¯s defeat, so they didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. Four, three, two..... Finally only Excellent Dynasty was left. It wasn¡¯t as if Chen Yehui couldn¡¯t see the current situation. It was just that he refused to ept it! From the looks of it, it didn¡¯t seem like Lord Grim was going to have any trouble guarding the clock tower. But what if he suddenly made some sort of grave mistake? Chen Yehui was already betting on his luck. Lord Grim¡¯s standing on the leaderboards continued to rise faster and faster. Chen Yehui watched as he shot up, but there was nothing that he could do to stop him. 400th ce, 300th ce, 200th ce...... Chen Yehui finally saw another familiar name rising up along with Lord Grim. Cleansing Mist. Chen Yehui hadn¡¯t noticed it in the beginning because this name was unexpectedly ced higher than Lord Grim. When Lord Grim hit 200th ce, Cleansing Mist was already in the top 200. Chen Yehui was surprised and checked again and saw Soft Mist¡¯s name, who was unexpectedly higher than Lord Grim as well. Clearly, these three had partied up to hunt the Christmas thieves. If they were in a party, everyone shared the points from a Christmas thief. As a result, the three rose up quickly in the leaderboards together. Chen Yehui had only been paying attention to Lord Grim. When Lord Grim was gathering up all of those monsters, he hadn¡¯t gained any points, while those two kept their rankings on the leaderboard. At this moment, after working hard for several hours, it was finally time to harvest the fruits of hisbor. As for Sin City¡¯s other yers, they were left with the slowly recovering Christmas thief poption. yers were dropping in ranks as they were surpassed by these three. Even though the three were sharing the points, it was still more than enough to surpass the yers who hadpletely lost their advantage. Midnight. On the tenth server¡¯s Sin City clock tower, the two-hour-long battle finally ended. Cleansing Mist, Soft Mist, and Lord Grim were now ranked first, second and third on the Christmas Hunting Leaderboards. Excellent Dynasty¡¯s fifteen heroes had gotten stepped on in the end, and three times, too. Chen Yehui¡¯s expression was so ugly that it looked like he could die at any moment. The corpses of the Christmas thieves piled up beneath the clock tower. Arge portion of them had already respawned, but the Christmas thieves that were still piled there made the clock tower look like a Christmas tree, even though there was a bit of blood on it. The bloody Christmas tree was filled with the Christmas spirit, though. The tree was covered with presents; they were presents that had dropped from the dead Christmas thieves. Soft Mist was currently climbing up the tree and worked hard to collect these presents. Although the person controlling Soft Mist wasn¡¯t Tang Rou, but instead, was Chen Guo. Soft Mist wasn¡¯t able to jump up onto the clock tower, so she wasn¡¯t able to do much in the battle. Chen Guo had only been there originally to watch, but now she wasn¡¯t able to watch any longer because of these presents. 341 Christmas thieves. 341 presents. The system protected them. Those who weren¡¯t in the party couldn¡¯t pick them up. Leaving them there would be a waste. Tang Rou didn¡¯t really care and, in the end, was scolded by Chen Guo as a result. Chen Guo then pushed Tang Rou to the side and then personally went to collect the presents for her. Tang Rou didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry and left Chen Guo to do it. Chapter 286 – Harming Others for One’s Personal Gain Chapter 286 ¨C Harming Others for One¡¯s Personal Gain Midnight. Normally, Ye Xiu would have taken the shift an hour ago. But today, for the Christmas event, Ye Xiu had created such a crazy scene. Chen Guo was even more nervous about it than Ye Xiu was. She let him off with a break and randomly had someone else sub in for Ye Xiu. Chen Guo had been controlling Soft Mist to collect the presents, when she heard several gun shots from her headphones. Lord Grim and Cleansing Mist had jumped down from the clock tower. Using their guns¡¯ recoil, they reduced a portion of the damage taken from falling too far down. If not, if they had directly dropped down from the clock tower, they¡¯d definitely die, which would then, just be a joke. The two characters came down one after the other and also began to pick up their presents. However, while Lord Grim was picking them up, he was also throwing away potions. They were all blue mana potions. As he was doing that, he grumbled: ¡°See, I told you that you bought too many!¡± ¡°More is better than less.¡± Cleansing Mist said and also threw away any excess items from her bag. It had been about who knew how long it was since the first Christmas thief had dropped to his death. Actually, quite a few presents had already disappeared. But even so, the three still weren¡¯t able topletely pick up all of the presents that hadn¡¯t disappeared yet. The three characters circled around and around the Christmas tree, picking up presents. All around the streets, several eyes stared at the scene. The main force of the six guilds had withdrawn, but they had left a few yers there who would report to the guild in case Lord Grim made a disastrous mistake. In the end, they watched till the very end as the corpses turned into presents, making their mouths water all over the ground. The three quickly filled up their bags with presents. Seeing that there were still presents left, even Ye Xiu felt that it was a pity. In the end, he saw Soft Mist, who was being controlled by Chen Guo, turn around resolutely and leave without any signs of reluctance. Ye Xiu was admiring the boss¡¯ heroic determination, when he heard Chen Guo shout: ¡°Hurry up! Hurry up and exchange them. Maybe there¡¯ll still be presents when we return.¡± Ye Xiu quietly wiped away some of his sweat and followed from behind. Su Mucheng¡¯s Cleansing Mist also followed behind them. But right now, the three characters were all burdened with a filled bag, so using Aerial Fire wouldn¡¯t feelfortable. Santa could be found in every leveling area, making it convenient for yers to exchange their presents. Sin City¡¯s Santa was at the entrance of the city, so there was some distance between it and the clock tower, which was in the middle of the city. With their current movement speed, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t have high hopes that they¡¯d be able to exchange their presents and return in time before the leftover presents disappeared. Ye Xiu calcted the number of points he had gotten in this hour, as well as his earnings from the presents. For the top guilds, Ye Xiu hadpletely used up the thief resources in Sin City, so their gains weren¡¯t much better than those in crowded ces like Line Canyon or Deste Land. As for Ye Xiu, if he had been doing the quest normally, with his efficiency, he would have had around the same number of points as he had now from the shared 341 Christmas thieves. As for the presents, his losses were much greater. Normally, he wouldn¡¯t have had to waste so many presents. The end result however, was that the gap between Ye Xiu and the big guilds was huge, but by reducing the big guilds¡¯ gains, Ye Xiu¡¯s gains had been reduced as well. What he had aplished was, in reality, harming others for his own personal gain. And truthfully, this wasn¡¯t what Ye Xiu wanted. He would have preferred to quietly gather up points and rewards. As for how much the top guilds profited, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t care. Unfortunately, there just had to have been people making things difficult for him. Regarding this, Ye Xiu also felt bad. He hoped that, in the next 24 hours, everyone would eventuallye to an understanding. For a rare event like Christmas, no one would gain anything from hurting each other. As he thought about this, the three reached Santa. They naturally returned the lost presents back to Santa. Chen Guo hastily exchanged all the presents, turned around and dashed back to the clock tower, opening the rewards as she ran. Her luck was quite good and, after opening up all of her rewards, she appeared on TV three times. She received two Purple equipment and even a skill book. Chen Guo had only realized this after she finished cheering that Soft Mist wasn¡¯t her own ount. Even so, she was still happy about her luck. Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng¡¯s luck unfortunately wasn¡¯t as good as Chen Guo¡¯s, although they both made it onto TV once. The two didn¡¯t care as much, though. But while opening the presents, they leveled up from Level 31 to 32. This event was an amazing time to gain experience and earn money. It was hard toe by such a prosperous time in the cold game. Otherwise, why else would all the yers be going crazy for the thieves? Seeing that they leveled up, Ye Xiu opened up his friends list and checked. Steamed Bun Invasion still wasn¡¯t online and there was no sign of Qiao Yifan either. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t really know that much about Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s situation. As for Qiao Yifan, it was very likely that the pro team would host some sort of party or activity on Christmas to bond with each other. Thinking about this, Ye Xiu messaged Su Mucheng: ¡°It¡¯s Christmas Eve. Doesn¡¯t the team have anything nned?¡± ¡°They do!¡± Su Mucheng replied. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sick!¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°There¡¯s an event today, so I got sick. I had to participate in the event to cure it.¡± Su Mucheng quibbled. ¡°......¡± The three quickly returned back beneath the clock tower, though they hadn¡¯t rushed there for nothing. There were still a few presents remaining there that hadn¡¯t disappeared yet. There were only ten or so presents, which were then split by the three of them. With the presents gone, the corpses also went away. The area around the clock tower looked as if it would quickly return back to peaceful times. Chen Guo wanted to continue, though. She got up and let Tang Rou use Soft Mist again. She pushed Ye Xiu and said: ¡°Hurry up. Gather them again.¡± Ye Xiuughed bitterly: ¡°Boss, think about it carefully. If I did it again, what¡¯s the difference between me killing them normally and gathering them all at once?¡± Chen Guo stared nkly. She then thought about Ye Xiu killing 14 Christmas thieves in one hour. Gathering all of the thieves didn¡¯t earn him much more and he earned even fewer presents, right? However, the three of them were now way above everyone else on the Christmas Hunting Leaderboards! Thinking of this, Chen Guo felt happy. But as for Ye Xiu, he preferred earning more presents. Did he really care about being ranked against normal yers? Did he need to stoop that low? Ye Xiu pushed away Chen Guo¡¯s hopes of him gathering the monsters all up again and then left his seat. Having been doing the same thing for so long, he had to do something new. He used the restroom, ate, and drank some water. Thinking about how there were so many yers harboring evil intentions towards him, Ye Xiu cautiously decided that he wouldn¡¯t stay online and chose to log out instead. Lord Grim logged off! When the guilds suddenly noticed this, they were startled at first and then became excited. As the Christmas thieves at the clock tower were killed, the thief poption in Sin City began to recover back into its prosperous state, as it had been before all of this. Everyone was actively plundering about. Knowing that Lord Grim had gone offline was unbelievably good news for them, especially for Chen Yehui. The news felt as amazing as if finally having a thorn removed. Chen Yehui immediately checked the leaderboards. Even though the three were still ahead of them, the distance wasn¡¯t hopeless. Ye Qiu had logged off, but they hadn¡¯t, which meant that they had time to catch up and surpass him. Chen Yehui excitedly gave the orders and formted a n to surpass Lord Grim in four hours. After five hours, their fifteen heroes would once again dominate the leaderboards and obtain the first fifteen ces. Unfortunately, the good news didn¡¯tst long. After half an hour of joy and hope, a system prompt notified everyone and struck everyone¡¯s hearts. System notification: Friend Lord Grim is online. Friend Lord Grim! Everyone wanted to dig out these words and eat them. He wasn¡¯t a good friend! He definitely wasn¡¯t one! Some angrily gave him a tag, giving Lord Grim a nickname of lowly thug, robber, bandit, evil beast... But how could these random things affect Ye Xiu? After entering the game again, Ye Xiu sat in afortable position and looked at Chen Guo strangely: ¡°Boss, you¡¯re still not going to sleep?¡± ¡°Event!¡± Chen Guo said as her Chasing Haze ran about the Heavenly Domain. ¡°Tsk tsk!¡± Ye Xiumented. He turned his head back to look at a message that hade through. He checked it and saw that it was Blue River: ¡°God, are you still nning on ying like that?¡± After Blue River knew of Ye Xiu¡¯s identity, he addressed him differently and no longer called him Brother anymore. Chapter 287 – Collaboration Chapter 287 ¨C Coboration Blue River wasn¡¯t the only one to message him. Cold Night, ntago Seed, Misty Castle¡¯s Hazy Mist and a few other guild representatives came over to ask as if they hadn¡¯t been involved in Ye Xiu gathering up the Christmas thieves. ¡°It depends.¡± Ye Xiu replied to everyone with the same two words. ¡°God! If you stall like that, then it isn¡¯t good for either of us!¡± Blue River replied. He had left a few yers beneath the clock tower, so those yers had seen that Ye Xiu¡¯s group only consisted of three yers. Many of the presents had disappeared and weren¡¯t picked up. The scene truly made their hearts ache. His one wave gathering was a rather heavy blow to them. Everyone was worried that Lord Grim would do it again, so they had to go and ask what he was nning on doing next. Coborate with Lord Grim? It wasn¡¯t as if no one had thought of this. With Lord Grim¡¯s method, it was definitely possible to suppress the other guilds. When the time came, as long as their guild members were a part of the same team as Lord Grim, then they would guarantee a profit. However, when news of that came out, other guilds would certainly group together and attack them. Thus, after weighing the pros and cons, the guilds that had originally nned on this decided not to and instead decided to urge Lord Grim not to gather the monsters again, so that everyone was on the same level ying field. By helping each other analyze the situation, it was as if everyone was good friends with each other. Ye Xiu understood this way before they did. The guilds hade across an unexpected ident. They hadn¡¯t had any ns on dealing with Lord Grim initially. When the other guilds saw that Excellent Dynasty held the first fifteen ces and were way ahead of everyone else as well, they recognized Excellent Dynasty¡¯s huge investment in the tenth server. Because of this, no one really nned onpeting against them on the Christmas Hunting Leaderboards. The only worried guild was Excellent Dynasty. Only Excellent Dynasty used the Spinning Spiderweb Formation to oppose Lord Grim and only Excellent Dynasty was unhappy with Lord Grim¡¯s cing on the leaderboard. The first three ces had been snatched away, which was already enough to make Chen Yehui detest them to death. But what Chen Yehui didn¡¯t know was that Ye Xiu had then exposed the whole story to the other guilds, instantly infuriating them. They felt as if they had been forced into Excellent Dynasty¡¯s matters and were med alongside them. It didn¡¯t make them feel any better about what Lord Grim did, but their target had increased by one. Excellent Dynasty! And at this moment, Ye Xiu actively gave out a suggestion. Coboration! Ye Xiu suggested a coboration, dispelling the guilds¡¯ previous doubts. The guilds had wanted to coborate with Lord Grim alone, so they had been scared that the other guilds would attack them. But Ye Xiu was asking everyone to coborate to eliminate the troublemaking Excellent Dynasty. After the guilds discussed with each other, they felt like it was something they should do. The suggestion called for everyone to work together. The only thing that they were conflicted upon was how the presents would be distributed. The points from killing the Christmas thieves would be split evenly between everyone in the team. But the presents were free to pick up. Because of this, whoever picked up more or whoever picked up fewer could cause a dispute among them. After all, they weren¡¯t from the same guild and were all enemies. No one trusted each other. This issue was a very big obstacle. After talking for a while, no one hade up with a good solution. ¡°That¡¯ll depend on your luck!¡± In the end, Ye Xiu proposed a suggestion, ¡°We¡¯re all in the same team anyways and can¡¯t attack each other, so it¡¯ll just depend on who¡¯s faster!¡± This was pretty much a suggestion to which nothing was said. But in any case, it was a solution which everyone could ept. yers who picked up less were those whose hands were slower. That was their own fault. The n was finally made and a team was created. In Glory, the maximum limit for a party was ten yers. Each team could hold ten parties. In other words, a team could house up to 100 yers. And the number of guilds participating was 12. In the end, every guild sent eight yers, split between ten parties along with Ye Xiu, Su Mucheng and Tang Rou, for a total of 99 yers. The eight yers sent from each guild were, without a doubt, the top yers of each guild. Excellent Dynasty executed a sea of people strategy. The other guilds followed the more elite route to counter this. Excellent Dynasty had the advantage in the number of experts they possessed. But the other guilds could concentrate their resources on training a more elite team. After all, only one team was needed to set a dungeon record. Their coboration was an opportunity to train their elite team. If everything went smoothly, then their profits might not be any better than before. But, the important part was that the other guilds not involved would be greatly weakened by this and that Excellent Dynasty would be one of them. If Excellent Dynasty earned less experience in this event, then the experience gap between Excellent Dynasty and the twelve guilds would widen.. Their advantage in manpower would be greatly weakened by a level advantage held by the twelve guilds¡¯ elite teams. Without dy, the 99-yer team immediately began to work together as soon as the n was made. The yers spread out all over Sin City and began searching for monsters. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim, who was currently standing next to Soft Mist and Cleansing Mist, didn¡¯t move. After a short moment, the yers that had rushed out had alreadye back with a Christmas thief behind them. Ye Xiu controlled Lord Grim to meet them and then attack. One after the other, the Christmas thieves aggroed onto Lord Grim. A team could be considered as an individual entity, so the Christmas thieves¡¯ aggro could shift between teammates. If one yer didn¡¯t attack the thief, but another did, the aggro would be snatched by the other yer. After sending Lord Grim their thieves, the other yers left. Ye Xiu easily shrugged off the Christmas thieves and began to wander around. Soon after, a steady flow of Christmas thieves came. Whether due to his own actions or from other yers, in the end, they were gathered behind him. The train once again began. And this time, the train was growing much faster because Ye Xiu had more than 90 helpers. ¡°He¡¯s started it again!¡± Chen Yehui didn¡¯t know what the situation was. But as soon as he heard the report that Lord Grim had started the train, he immediately red up. ¡°We have to stop him, no matter the cost.¡± Chen Yehui ordered. Excellent Dynasty¡¯s yers bitterly began to carry out his orders. At the entrance of a street, a team of yers had blocked off Lord Grim. Just as they were about to attack, aser beam shot towards them. Su Mucheng had acted faster. Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist also brandished hernce and rushed forward. Her movement speed frightened them. Battle Spirit. For the next 20 hours of the Christmas event, Soft Mist would possess this skill. With this high-leveled skill that she usually wouldn¡¯t have, the small troop of soldiers were easily blown away. The yers still chased after them, but then they saw a scene that made them dazed. In front of them was a Tyrannical Ambition yer with a Christmas thief. Lord Grim went up and then unexpectedly took the thief¡¯s aggro. The Christmas thief was set up so that they would only attack the first person that attacked it. For something like this to happen could only mean one thing: Lord Grim and Tyrannical Ambition were on the same team. This report was quickly sent to Chen Yehui. Chen Yehui was startled at first, but quickly understood what was going on: ¡°Tyrannical Ambition and Ye Qiu are working together?¡± Ye Qiu was someone that Chen Yehui detested. Tyrannical Ambition was also their most detested rival guild. Now that two detested groups were coborating, it made him feel twice the disgust. ¡°Hmph. The reckless fool.¡± Chen Yehuiughed coldly. He felt that coborating with Lord Grim now would make the guild the target of everyone, which would give him the chance to ally with everyone else to take down Lord Grim. Chapter 288 – Powerful MT Chapter 288 ¨C Powerful MT Right when Chen Yehui was figuring out how he would use this opportunity to create a movement within the top guilds, he suddenly received a new message: Blue Brook Guild¡¯s Christmas thieves were taken away by Lord Grim. It looked as if both sides had formed a team. ¡°What? Blue Brook Guild?¡± Chen Yehui felt that, this time, not only would he take care of Lord Grim, he¡¯d also take care of these two enemy guilds as well. Chen Yehui opened up his friends list and was just about to send messages to the other guilds, when he received several simr messages. Misty Castle, Herb Garden, 301, Blossom Valley, Howling Heights, Void Walk, Royal Heritage, Parade...... Guild names appeared one after the other. It was finally time for Chen Yehui to be stunned. An attack from all sides? An unwise move? Chen Yehui discovered that he had gotten the target wrongpletely. The lone target was his Excellent Dynasty. New messages continued to arrive, although some were repeats. Not long after, Chen Yehui had figured out how many guilds were working together with Lord Grim. 12. Not one of the Three Great Guilds was missing and the remaining powerhouses were all participating as well. Many of these guilds had even allied together with Excellent Dynasty to pursue Lord Grim before. But in a sudden turn of events, they immediately switched alliances to ally with Lord Grim for their own interests. After counting these 12 guilds, Chen Yehui looked again. Among the big guilds, only Samsara hadn¡¯t joined. Samsara¡¯s Lonely Drink had been influenced too much by his personal feelings for Lord Grim, which was why he hadn¡¯t responded to him. Right now, he was feeling the same as Chen Yehui. He felt a cold chill run down his spine. They had no strategy left to try and were powerless to stop the opposing guilds. Against an alliance between 12 guilds, how could they stop them? Sin City¡¯s Christmas thieves quickly flocked behind Lord Grim. The more than ny yers each carried at least one and sometimes more Christmas thieves when they returned. Half an hour! After only half an hour, Lord Grim had already gathered 415 Christmas thieves, surpassing the number of thieves he had reached after seven hours by himself. At this moment, the number of avable Christmas thieves had turned into a shortage. The 99-yer team all headed towards Sin City¡¯s clock tower. Without any pause, Ye Xiu had Lord Grim begin climbing with the Christmas thieves gathered below him. Except this time, Lord Grim hadn¡¯t jumped to the top yet, when many surrounding yers began to attack them. The Christmas thieves turned a blind eye to them and continued to rush beneath the tower to begin climbing. Because these yers weren¡¯t members of the 99-yer team, the Christmas thieves wouldn¡¯t switch their aggro to them. The yers attacking were yers sent by the 12 guilds. Their attacks would do damage to the Christmas thieves, but wouldn¡¯t aggro them. Even though they wouldn¡¯t gain anything from this, as experts trained by the guilds, every guild gave them certain benefits and, in these moments, they had to pay the guild back. No matter how fiercely they attacked, they wouldn¡¯t cause an OT! Because of the Christmas thieves¡¯ special aggro setup, these attacking yers were able to enjoy this advantage. Under these attacks, the Christmas thieves quickly began to fall and golden presents filled the ground. The 99-yer team gazed at the prizes with their mouths watering, but none of them dared to move. While the Christmas thieves were being attacked, the majority of the attacks were from Elementalists, Spelldes and other sses with AoE skills. The entire area underneath the clock tower was in their attack range. The yers in the team could not enter the fields. If they rushed forward, it was very likely that they would fall just like the Christmas thieves, so their only choice was to watch. Once the attacks stopped, they would scramble for the dropped presents littered all around. Under these attacks, very few thieves were able to climb up and chase after Lord Grim. Those who were able to climb up were obviously struck down by Ye Xiu. After dropping to the ground, their only option was to turn into a corpse. Who knew how much more efficient this was than just Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng attacking. After only a short moment, the grounds beneath the clock tower were scattered with corpses. This spectacr scene made Blue River somewhat dumbstruck. He suddenly thought of the first time he worked together with Lord Grim in a dungeon. ¡°One Wave Rush! It¡¯s One Wave Rush again!¡± Blue River muttered to himself. It was the same as the One Wave Rush that they had done in Frost Forest, and an important part of the strategy was that Lord Grim was the powerful MT once again. It didn¡¯t matter that he had jumped to the clock tower, or whatever. Gathering the aggro of all these monsters was somethingpletely unimaginable for most yers. This time the scene was even more spectacr. But Blue River¡¯s amazement wasn¡¯t as astonishing as it was before at Frost Forest. This was because he knew of Lord Grim¡¯s identity now. Ye Qiu. What such a revered God could do was something that they could never imagine. There weren¡¯t many Christmas thieves left. The yers in the team couldn¡¯t resist any longer and began to scramble for the presents. The guilds stopped their attacks as well in order to avoid damaging their friends. The final stretch would have to be done by the yers. Lord Grim also began to descend from the tower with an Aerial Fire. With a God descending, the yers couldn¡¯t help but move out of his way. These team members would have to fight amongst themselves, but for Ye Xiu and his two friends, their gains were fixed. After all, without Ye Xiu, they couldn¡¯t do this method and he obviously had the qualifications for special treatment. The guilds had no choice but to agree to his conditions. 415 presents. The setup was that if the presents were split between 13 equal portions, then Ye Xiu¡¯s group would earn one of them. In other words, around 32 presents were given to Ye Xiu¡¯s group to split amongst themselves. The remaining presents would be fought for by the other 96 yers. If everyone got an equal amount, then everyone would obtain around 4 presents each. With the first wave over, the Christmas thieves respawned again. The 99 yers immediately began to move again and those responsible for outputting damage sat at the clock tower. Some yers even suggested that Lord Grim shouldn¡¯t leave the clock tower. They would just keep bringing him monsters and then have the monsters killed. After Ye Xiu heard this, he naturally shook his head. He wasn¡¯t an actual God. If so many monsters came, he would definitely miss a few. How could he control hundreds of monsters in one spot? That was too unimaginable. The second round was actually even more efficient than the first. The yers returning would normallye back with two or three Christmas thieves. If they had to fight two or three at the same time, it might be a bit difficult for them. But if they were just running with them, then let alone two or three, four or five wouldn¡¯t be a problem for them. As a result, they gathered around four to five hundred Christmas thieves in one round and then killed them and picked up the presents. The entire process took less than thirty minutes. Everyone was extremely happy. Earning these points and rewards was unbelievably easy! Even better, the yers in the 12 guilds were shooting up the Christmas Hunting Leaderboards, while Excellent Dynasty and the other guilds were already slowing down. Originally, they had no way ofpeting against Excellent Dynasty. But with Lord Grim, everything changed. Not only on the Level 31-35 Leaderboard, but even on the Guild Leaderboard, the twelve guilds were beginning to catch up to Excellent Dynasty. Excellent Dynasty and Samsara were painfully bitter. Right now, it was as if they were picking up scraps off of the floor to eat. They had to wait for Lord Grim and those guilds to eat their fill and then take the few crumbs that had identally fallen to the floor to eat. And these crumbs had to be fought for, too! After the 12 guilds sent their members for the team and for the damage output, they even had a few left over! These yers would run around Sin City, looking for these crumbs, infuriating Excellent Dynasty and Samsara. If they wouldn¡¯t even let up the pressure for those crumbs, was there still justice in this world? Chapter 289 – A Night Without Sleep Chapter 289 ¨C A Night Without Sleep The day of crumbs was difficult to bear, but Chen Yehui clenched his teeth and persisted. Even so, Sin City¡¯s crumbs were much worse than the other leveling areas¡¯ crumbs. He could only watch as the distance between them and the first three ces grow wider and wider and the numerous yers behind them grew closer and closer. Chen Yehui was worried, but there was nothing he could do about it. There was only a single ray of hope left for Chen Yehui. The eventsted for 36 hours in total. Lord Grim wasn¡¯t like their guild members with two or three yers changing shifts; Lord Grim could only be yed by Ye Qiu. Other yers definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to do what he was doing right now. Chen Yehui nned how he was going to increase their advantages while Ye Qiu was resting and widen the gap so far that Ye Qiu would have no way of catching up when he got online. But after seeing the other side¡¯s rapid progress, Chen Yehui was afraid that when Ye Qiu went to rest, he would have to figure out how would keep up with the other guilds¡¯ achievements. No matter what though, he only had an idea. ¡°Hurry up and go rest!¡± Chen Yehui prayed. In the Inte Cafe, Ye Xiu, Tang Rou and Chen Guo were all brimming with energy. It was already midnight and, even though there was an event going on, the game couldn¡¯t rece real life. When midnight came, many yers logged off. Whether it was in the new server, the old servers, or the Heavenly Domain, it was the same everywhere. Those who were able to stay online undoubtedly won a lot of free space. At three in the morning, theints about not being able to find any Christmas thieves had clearly gone down and Chen Guo clearly had the results to show this. She had finally gotten out of the worst of it. Sin City might be the only ce in the tenth server that hadn¡¯t really been impacted heavily by this. The highest leveled characters in the server from the big guilds were all online for 24 hours and all-nighters were verymon. Everyone online was busy ying. Ye Xiu was naturally busy, also. Tang Rou was together with Su Mucheng as usual and they were both helping him block any trouble. However, after handling Excellent Dynasty¡¯s yers a few times, they no longer saw them anymore. Chen Yehui had already recognized who he was up against. Ye Xiu was allied with 12 guilds. Chen Yehui judged the hour and sized up the situation and decided to stick with picking up the crumbs. As a result, Tang Rou and Su Mucheng turned into apanying Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim as he ran around. This was very boring for Tang Rou. After going with him two times, she saw that there really wasn¡¯t anything to do, so she left and had her Soft Mist bring in monsters like the other yers. But Su Mucheng¡¯s Cleansing Mist stayed behind Lord Grim the entire time. The two talked when there were things to talk about and when there wasn¡¯t anything to talk about, they quietly did their own things. Su Mucheng also had the ability to gather a few monsters, so whenever something sudden popped up, she could help Ye Xiu out. The yers from the various guilds were no longer as excited as they were before. Their moods gradually leveled out. But when they saw their names continuously rising up the ranks on the leaderboards, they still worked at it 100%. The night was growing deeper and deeper. Even though numerous yers had gone to sleep, the life of ying all night wasn¡¯t going to disappear. In the new server¡¯s leveling areas, thepetition was as fierce as ever. In the global chat, there were still those cursing those stealing away monsters, as well as cursing the trash they got from the presents, all the way until the sun rose without any stopping. At seven in the morning, this was usually when all-nighters went to sleep. Like Ye Xiu, Chen Yehui would usually go to sleep at this time, but the difference was that his character would be taken up by someone else to continue training. But this time, when Chen Yehui dragged his exhausted body up, his eyes were still wide open. Right now, he was staring at his system messages. He didn¡¯t have Lord Grim in his friends list, but that didn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t have a way of knowing when the other side went offline. After observing Ye Qiu for a while, he knew that Ye Qiu often slept at seven. Chen Yehui had waited for this moment for the entire night. He decided that he would work a little harder and wait until Ye Qiu went to sleep. He would continue working and seize the opportunity while the guy was resting for a few hours to fight for the Christmas thieves. Except, as time passed, no message came. ¡°This guy........¡± Chen Yehui felt that something wasn¡¯t right. He could persist and continue working, so didn¡¯t that mean Ye Qiu could, too? This guy was someone who was known as someone who had plenty of energy. When he was still a pro-yer, he would also pull all-nighters often. This was also one of the excuses he and Liu Hao had used to attack him. ¡°It looks like he doesn¡¯t n on sleeping for now.......¡± At eight, Chen Yehui saw that no message hade. His tiredness had multiplied and he was already yawning a lot. On the Level 31-35 Christmas Hunting Leaderboards, Excellent Dynasty was already no longer on the first page. Neither were they on the second or third page. They weren¡¯t seen all the way until the fourth page. The fifteen heroes were no longer standing together. They had been squeezed out. Some had even dropped to the fifth page. With the current trend, the fifteen heroes might still have the chance to stand together. Although by that time, they would be on the sixth page. On the sixth page, they would be out of the first one hundred ces...... Chen Yehui hated it so much that his teeth were starting to ache. When he looked at their guild¡¯s cings. Excellent Dynasty was still number one. They still had the advantage in overall points, but the distance between them and the others was no longer far. The numerous guilds behind them were catching up. After a few hours, they would surpass Excellent Dynasty. The only good news was that Excellent Dynasty wouldn¡¯t drop to the sixth page. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Ye Qiu gone to sleep yet?¡± Chen Yehui hated. After thinking for a bit, he called for the next in line for the shift: ¡°Immediately wake me up when Lord Grim goes offline¡±. He then went off to bed. He couldn¡¯t stay for the entire 36 hours, right? Chen Yehui thought like this and believed that he could seize the opportunity while Lord Grim was off. Could hest for all 36 hours? He still didn¡¯t have an answer. Although, he was sure that Lord Grim would be able to at leastst 24 hours. At noon, Ye Xiu was still in front of theputer and looked listless. However, he looked like that the majority of the time. Chen Guo had just woken up and jumped up in fright when she saw this. She wasn¡¯t able to hang on any longer at six in the morning and went to sleep. Remembering that the Christmas event only came once a year, she woke up and hurried over. But then she saw that Ye Xiu was still sitting there and it looked like he hadn¡¯t moved. ¡°Did you sleep?¡± Chen Guo grabbed a chair and asked. ¡°Nope.¡± Ye Xiu shook his head. ¡°Are you not sleepy?¡± Chen Guo was astonished, although she wasn¡¯t too shocked. Ye Xiu had only gone 24 hours without sleep. ¡°I¡¯m still okay.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°You¡¯re not sleepy, either?¡± Chen Guo turned her head to ask Tang Rou. Tang Rou was still fighting! ¡°I¡¯m still okay.¡± Tang Rou said in practically the same way Ye Xiu did. ¡°Are you two really okay?¡± Chen Guo turned on theputer while saying. Meanwhile, on Club Excellent Era¡¯s side, Chen Yehui kept the event close in his mind. He slept for four hours and then, after waking up tired, he thought of Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim and immediately awoke clear-headed. He got up and then rushed over to the studio. No one had called for him, which meant that Lord Grim still hadn¡¯t gone offline. This guy truly was persistent.. But it should be soon, right? Chen Yehui thought as he entered the studio. He then walked over to the yer using his tenth server character. ¡°Is Lord Grim still on?¡± Chen Yehui asked. ¡°Yeah.¡± The other side replied. After seeing Chen Yehui arrive, he got up and gave him his seat. The yer had been looking for crumbs in Sin City and really wasn¡¯t too busy. Chen Yehui sat down and the first thing he did was look at the leaderboards. He skimmed over it and discovered that his guild¡¯s fifteen heroes had impressively risen up. This made him indescribably happy, because it meant that a miracle had happened. But after looking at things more closely, he wanted to cry. But no tears came out, even the gum in his eyes dropped out. Chen Yehui had even forgotten to take care of himself for his work. He had run over as soon as he got up and hadn¡¯t even washed his face. Why had their Excellent Dynasty yers risen? It was because the other guilds in front of them had gotten more experience and risen to Level 36. When they reached Level 36, they would automatically be ced onto a separate Hunting Leaderboard. These level 36 yers would immediately switch over, while their yers stayed in the Level 31-35 Leaderboard. Their rankings would naturally go up. This situation made Chen Yehui extremely gloomy. Now that things had gotten this far, he no longer felt that he was living in the same world. Chen Yehui calcted that with their current crumb-picking pace, when they finally reached the Level 36-40 Leaderboard, their fifteen heroes would be at the very bottom of it. Seeing that Lord Grim was still on, Chen Yehui wasn¡¯t interested in ying the game. He threw down an ¡°Immediately call me when Lord Grim goes offline!¡± and then went to do the things he hadn¡¯t had time to do after waking up. Chapter 290 – Persistence Will Pay Off Chapter 290 ¨C Persistence Will Pay Off It wasn¡¯t as if Ye Xiu didn¡¯t feel anything. Going through an entire day without rest, while ying rtively focused, made him feel somewhat tired long ago. But he persisted the entire time. His persistence would eventually pay off with more rewards. The experience gained from the Christmas thieves, as well as from opening the presents, allowed Lord Grim, Soft Mist and Cleansing Mist to rise to Level 35. The guild members also reaped the rewards and leveled up as well. The most important part about this efficiency was that it was stable, which made the twelve guilds who were involved extremely satisfied. Right now, their biggest concern was the same as Chen Yehui. It was the issue of when Lord Grim was going to sleep. Lord Grim, their super MT, was someone that no one could rece. During the night, he climbed the tower twice an hour on average and had yet to make a mistake. Such steady and solid ying made everyone gawk in awe. There were many yers in the twelve guilds that could jump up the clock tower. But being able to sessfully jump up once after trying a hundred tries was also counted as being able to jump up the clock tower. As for Lord Grim? It seemed like he could jump up a hundred times and seed a hundred times. That couldn¡¯t bepared to those yers who ¡°could jump up the tower¡±. Without Lord Grim, they had no way of conducting this sort of tactic, but staying up for 36 hours wasn¡¯t an easy task. Even though the guilds were worried, no one went up and asked him, in case Lord Grim was so absorbed into it that he forgot about sleep. They were afraid that, if they reminded him of it, he would immediately remember and hurry to sleep. Everyone harbored this type of uneasiness in their hearts. Every time a wave of Christmas thieves were killed, they all worried about receiving a message from Lord Grim that he was going to stop. ¡°If you¡¯re sleepy, go rest.¡± Within the game, Ye Xiu said this to Su Mucheng. He was the only one who was needed for the strategy. Su Mucheng and Tang Rou were really just there to leech experience. ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy.¡± Su Mucheng replied. ¡°Aren¡¯t you sick?¡± ¡°Yep! Insomnia!¡± Ye Xiuughed, but didn¡¯t say anything more. He turned his head to look at Tang Rou. This sister looked like she was about to doze off. Before Ye Xiu hade to Happy Inte Cafe, Tang Rou was someone like Chen Guo who had a strict work and rest schedule. Chen Guo, who was in between the two of them, noticed Ye Xiu¡¯s gaze and turned her head. Tang Rou, who had only just recently said that she was fine, already had heavy eyelids. It was hard to even tell if she could see the screen clearly anymore. ¡°If you¡¯re sleepy, then go rest. It¡¯ll only be a few hours.¡± Chen Guo said to Tang Rou. ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy.¡± Tang Rou put in great effort to widen her eyes. ¡°What do you mean not sleepy! Go. Take a nap and I¡¯ll wake you up in a bit. If you don¡¯t, you¡¯re going to fall asleep eventually. The event will keep going until 12 midnight! Can you....... sleep for an hour and then, when you¡¯re good again, you can continue until the end.¡± Chen Guo still hoped that they¡¯d be able to bnce out gaming and rest. She had originally wanted to say ¡°Can you hang on until 12 without sleeping?¡±, but then quickly changed her words. It wasn¡¯t a good idea to say this type of challenge to Tang Rou. If she did, then herpetitiveness might just carry her through. This time, Tang Rou really did look like she was sleepy. She had woken up even earlier than Ye Xiu did yesterday and had stayed awake longer than Ye Xiu. ¡°Then.. I¡¯ll be going to sleep for a bit!¡± After hearing Chen Guo¡¯s urge, Tang Rou finally gave in and went to log out of the game. ¡°You don¡¯t need to log out.¡± Ye Xiu suddenly said. Tang Rou stared nkly. Chen Guo immediately understood. She had been sitting between them for the entire day, so she obviously knew how they were killing the Christmas thieves. It was true, Tang Rou¡¯s character didn¡¯t need to log out. She could just stand there, under the clock tower, and leech experience. ¡°Yeah, yeah. You don¡¯t need to log out. There¡¯s no point in wasting the experience.¡± Chen Guo said. Tang Rou nodded her head: ¡°Then, you can have my share of the presents.¡± This was directed at Ye Xiu. ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Rou left shortly after. Chen Guo turned her head to ask Ye Xiu: ¡°And you?¡± ¡°Can I take a day off?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°For what?¡± ¡°Sleep.¡± ¡°You¡¯re...... actually nning on staying up?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°You know that without me, it won¡¯t work!¡± Ye Xiu pointed at the screen and said. ¡°Let¡¯s see how long you canst.¡± Chen Guo wouldn¡¯t try and persuade Ye Xiu. ¡°I still need to smoke. I hope you canst, too.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Hmph.....¡± Ye Xiu had been smoking the entire night. Chen Guo had persisted through. Seeing Ye Xiu light another one, she humphed, but didn¡¯t say anything. day was even busier than at night. The event was growing nearer to the end and the yers were all focusing harder. Ye Xiu was still persisting. On the other side of the screen, many yers were saying in their minds: ¡°He¡¯s still not sleeping!¡± Some of these thoughts were filled with gratitude like the twelve guilds. While others were filled withints like Excellent Dynasty. Guild leader Chen had kept an eye out for a long time. It was already four in the afternoon. A new wave of sleepiness hit the tired Chen Yehui, but there were still no signs of Lord Grim going offline. ¡°This guy! He¡¯s not nning on staying up for all 36 hours, is he?¡± Chen Yehui was in a terrible mood. The more time passed, the more Chen Yehui felt like Ye Qiu was nning on doing exactly this. He began growing uneasy. On the guild leaderboards, Excellent Dynasty had already been passed. They had recently fallen to seventh ce and, as the six guilds in front of them passed them, the six guilds behind them were closing in. What to do? Happy Inte Cafe! Chen Yehui knew that Ye Qiu was staying there. Could he do something with that knowledge? Cut their power lines? Make a fake emergency call? Do some sort of online attack? Send people over to act like they needed Ye Qiu for something? What Chen Yehui was pondering over wasn¡¯t in his area of expertise. He was just letting his imagination run wild and letting more and more ideas rise. Chen Yehui had already vetoed these options. Seeing how everyone around him were merely gaming nerds who yed the game the entire day, he had no way of carrying these ideas out. There¡¯s no way out! The sun was about to go down. Chen Yehui hadn¡¯t yed the game yet and was circling about in worry. The guild leaders had slept. When they woke up and returned to the game, they saw that Lord Grim was still there. They were in admiration. In the afternoon, Lord Grim had finally made a mistake while jumping up the tower, giving everyone a false rm. Just as he was about to fall from his mistake, amidst everyone¡¯s cries, the Thousand Chance Umbre turned into a Rotor Wing and he flew back up to a foothold. Even with a mistake, Ye Xiu had ways of fixing it, making them feel like the strategy was even more solid than it was before. At six, Tang Rou came down and began controlling her Soft Mist again. She looked at her bag and saw lots of presents. Someone had clearly helped her pick them up. The probability that Chen Guo did it was very high, but she acted like she hadn¡¯t done anything. At this time, Cleansing Mist was no longer moving. Ye Xiu had called twice and hadn¡¯t gotten an answer. It seemed like she wasn¡¯t able to hang on much longer. Her character was still in experience range though. It was just that no one could help her pick up presents. Ye Xiu called Tang Rou over for her share, but she refused, so Ye Xiu could only keep them for himself. Su Mucheng had fallen asleep for three hours. At nine, she suddenly woke up and immediately began ying the game again, as if nothing had happened. In the blink of an eye, midnight was closing in. Ye Xiu moved his Lord Grim to the top of the clock tower and let out a long sigh of relief. Finished! Even though there was still a bit of time, there wasn¡¯t any time to gather another wave. He hadsted for 36 hours. Ye Xiu had originally been extremely tired, but the instant everything was over, he suddenly felt his body rx. These 36 hours of ying hadn¡¯t been wasted. Chapter 291 – Crazy Rewards Chapter 291 ¨C Crazy Rewards Midnight. The system announced that the Christmas event was over. From this point onwards, Christmas thieves would no longer respawn. The Christmas thieves that were still alive would no longer drop any lost presents or count for any points after they were killed. As for presents that had already been dropped, they weren¡¯t affected if they were picked up after midnight. They could still be exchanged for rewards since the exchange for rewards continued for the entire day. The twelve guilds that had allied together with Ye Xiu were, without a doubt, the winners of this year¡¯s Christmas event. The crowd underneath the clock tower in Sin City erupted in a cheer. Their cries of joy resounded throughout the air. But on top of the clock tower, Lord Grim simply stood there without any signs of movement. The monster hunting had beenpleted and Lord Grim could finallye down. Tang Rou turned her head to look and discovered that Ye Xiu had already fallen asleep at his table. Tang Rou and Chen Guo looked at each other. He had looked perfectly fine a few minutes ago! But in an instant, he dropped dead asleep. ¡°Hey, hey! You couldn¡¯t hang on for a few minutes longer?¡± Chen Guo heartlessly shoved Ye Xiu awake. ¡°What?¡± Ye Xiu murmured, ¡°Isn¡¯t it over?¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t picked up the presents yet!¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°You guys go ahead!¡± Ye Xiu said and then turned his body. He shifted positions and looked as if he was going to continue sleeping. ¡°Get up. Go back to your room and sleep.¡± Chen Guo lifted Ye Xiu up. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯m going.¡± Ye Xiu stood up and left his seat swaying. Chen Guo watched and was also surprised. Staying up for 36 hours without sleeping wasn¡¯t anything too serious for an adult. But looking at Ye Xiu¡¯s attitude, he looked as if he would fall over at any moment. Chen Guo thought again. During those 36 hours, Ye Xiu had been doing what others couldn¡¯t do. In order for him to maintain his performance, Ye Xiu had to be focused the entire time. The exhaustion of his mind was something that yers like them, who were simply running around and hoping for luck, could not feel. ¡°Hey!¡± Seeing Ye Xiu sway again, Chen Guo hastily got up and ran over to help him. But suddenly Ye Xiu steadied himself and shook his head, muttering to himself in astonishment: ¡°I can even sleep while walking. I¡¯m bing better and better.......¡± Chen Guo was speechless. She finally caught up: ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m going to go to sleep first. Help me log out!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I¡¯ll help you turn the presents in! What would happen if you identally slept for 24 hours?¡± Chen Guo happily said. ¡°Go ahead, go ahead!¡± Ye Xiuughed. He then walked over to the stairs. Chen Guo was a bit afraid that he¡¯d tumble down if he climbed up the stairs, but when she looked again, she saw that Ye Xiu¡¯s footsteps were steady. His swaying from before might really have been because he hadn¡¯t been awake and was sleepwalking. When she got back to her seat, Chen Guo saw Lord Grim¡¯s camera. Lord Grim was at the top of the clock tower with a bird¡¯s eye view of the entire city. The other yers were gathered underneath like a bunch of ants. The lightning that arced down made it seem like they could be picked off at any time. Chen Guo controlled Lord Grim on the clock tower and looked around to the left and the right, feeling a bit reluctant to leave. She had never been here before! This continued until Tang Rou gave her a look of doubt, making Chen Guo feel a bit embarrassed. She coughed lightly and asked: ¡°Are there still any presents left to pick up?¡± ¡°There are! You should help him pick them up!¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Guo nodded her head. She opened up Lord Grim¡¯s equipment and looked. His Thousand Chance Umbre happened to be stopped in Gun form. Chen Guo looked at the attributes and was unbelievably astonished. Thinking about how she was actually using a Silver weapon, Chen Guo could not calm down. ¡°I¡¯m going to go down!¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Go ahead!¡± Tang Rou said. Chen Guo yed a Launcher. Even though she was not able to jump up to the top of the clock tower, jumping down wasn¡¯t a problem. She looked at the scene onest time and then had Lord Grim jump down. Her character descended amidst the fine rain. Chen Guo aimed at the ground and grasped the timing. After shooting several times, Lord Grim finallynded safely. The guild yers surrounding the tower were still there. Their feelings towards Lord Grim were somewhatplicated, but when they saw him jump down, they weren¡¯t sure what to do. Chen Guo ran over to Soft Mist to help collect the remaining presents. The other yers had already finished their scrambling. The pile over there had been left alone especially for Ye Xiu¡¯s group. After picking up ten or so lost presents, Chen Guo and Tang Rou didn¡¯t talk with these guild yers and ran off to find Santa. ¡°Where¡¯d that sister go?¡± Chen Guo discovered that there was no trace of that Launcher. ¡°Oh, she logged off.¡± Tang Rou said. The two didn¡¯t say anything else and gave their presents to Santa. Even though Chen Guo wasn¡¯t using her own character, she still looked at the system messages and repeatedly checked her rewards. For yers like Lord Grim and Soft Mist, with so many presents and so many rewards, they had already gone up on TV multiple times. Going up on TV didn¡¯t necessarily mean that the items they got were great. For example, Purple equipment would also be announced by the system, but their value was limited. Even if they were Orange equipment, they couldn¡¯t bepared to skill books. Those were unable to be traded, so even if you had money, you still wouldn¡¯t be able to get them. Ye Xiu¡¯s group had found skill books in the entire course of the event but Tang Rou¡¯s luck had been the best. She had gotten 55 points in total from skill books while Ye Xiu got a total of 45 points. Su Mucheng had been the most tragic. She had only found the two lowest skill books worth 5 points each, for a total of 10 points. Aside from this, there were quite a few umon materials and a bunch of other stuff. Tang Rou had no idea what the value of these items were, so she kept them for now and decided to tidy them up after the event was over. And the craziest rewards was experience. When the event finished, the three characters had risen to Level 37. The other guilds¡¯ yers had started at a higher level and, after cooperating with Lord Grim, their efficiency went through the roof, as well. However, they had gotten quite a few less presents, so their rewards couldn¡¯t bepared to Ye Xiu¡¯s group. After exchanging their presents, they rose to Level 38. As for the helpless Chen Yehui, he could only stare at the leaderboard. Their fifteen heroes¡¯ levels couldn¡¯t evenpare to Lord Grim¡¯s group now. When they originally arrived at Sin City for the event, those three were only Level 31 and were three levels apart from them! In the 36 hours of the Christmas event, they had leveled up six times, while Excellent Dynasty with their crumbs, were only able to level up twice. Even though they did better than the majority of the yers and were considered outstanding among the yer base......... the majority of the yers weren¡¯t Excellent Dynasty¡¯s opponents. Theirpetitors, the ones who they wanted topete against, were already two levels above them. Chen Yehui was helpless towards these results. Even though they were at the bottom of the leaderboard, they had fortunately made it onto the level 36-40 Leaderboards. As for Samsara, they had fallen to the middle of the Level 31-35 Leaderboard. The higher leveled leaderboard had its advantages. The higher the level, the greater the rewards of experience, gold, equipment, and material became. The rewards for the Level 36-40 Leaderboard was much better than the rewards for the Level 31-35 Leaderboard. ¡°It¡¯s all over.......¡± Chen Yehui finally determined that the leaderboard wouldn¡¯t change anymore. Chen Yehui let out a deep sigh. At this moment, he wasn¡¯t too annoyed because he already recognized that he had been defeated this time. Chapter 292 – The Aftermath Chapter 292 ¨C The Aftermath At the end of the Christmas event, the chat was filled with yers announcing their rewards. After a wave of noisiness, things gradually began to calm down. When yers received a notification that the event had ended, the majority of them finished exchanging their presents and then proceeded to log off. Apart from the rewards exchanged from the lost presents, the greatest rewards came from rewards based on the total points umted. Right after Tang Rou received her final Christmas present, she immediately opened it. With a sh of light, she earned arge amount of experience and Soft Mist directly jumped to Level 38. She also received a glowing red, Orange weapon: Battle Mage Level 40 Glowing Fire Halberd. Glowing Fire Halberd, Level 40. Weight: 3.3 kg. Attack Speed: 1. Physical Attack: 470. Magic Attack: 355. Strength +15. Fire Chaser Skill Level +2. Attacks have a 3% chance of Burning the target. Looking at the weapon, Tang Roupared it to her previous Level 30 Purple weapon, the Scarlet Moon Lance: Physical Attack: 330, Magic Attack: 250. ¡°How amazing!¡± Even Tang Rou could tell. ¡°You actually got an Orange weapon. Your luck isn¡¯t bad!¡± Chen Guo also praised. For a yer with a max-leveled ount, a Level 40 Orange weapon wouldn¡¯t make her go mad with envy. Lord Grim also got his final present. But when Chen Guo saw the words ¡®Christmas present¡¯, Chen Guo hesitated before eventually closing it and logging out of the game. She returned to her Chasing Haze. The amount of points she had umted naturally couldn¡¯tpare to the amount of points Ye Xiu and Tang Rou had umted. Yet even so, she still looked forward to her final present. Chen Guo took in a deep breath and then opened up her present. The sounds of rattling came out. She had opened a bunch of coins. But besides that, there was nothing else. Chen Guo clearly only got something very, very ordinary. Seeing the money bag, Chen Guo realized that only Ye Xiu and Tang Rou had earned a profit today. Her Chasing Haze had always been average. She had done her best, but most of her time was used being excited for someone else. Thinking back, even she felt that it was a bit funny. After opening her presents, there weren¡¯t any more events, so Chen Guo stopped ying. ¡°It¡¯s been a long day. You should go to sleep early!¡± Chen Guo said to Tang Rou. ¡°Phew.....¡± Tang Rou felt a bit at a loss. 36 hours sounded long, but it actually wasn¡¯t that long. Apart from the short nap, the majority of her time was used on the busy event. Now that the event was over, she suddenly didn¡¯t know what to do anymore. Usually at this time, the dungeons were refreshed and she would party up and dungeon. But now, her usual party wasn¡¯t there. Her character had leveled extremely quickly. In the blink of an eye, she went from Level 31 to Level 38. Where was she supposed to go now at this level? What was she going to do? Tang Rou had no clue. She looked nkly at the game and then nodded her head to Chen Guo: ¡±Okay, I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± As a result, there was no Tang Rou in the corner tonight, nor a Ye Xiu at the front desk. Everything seemed like before Ye Xiu hade. At nine in the morning, Ye Xiu woke up from his bed. The sunlight shone through the pitiful window, leaving a ray of light in the dim storage room. Dust hovered around in the light ray. Ye Xiu looked at it nkly and couldn¡¯t help but think back to the rain in Sin City that had drifted like so. The crazy 36 hours had ended! Ye Xiu had only realized this now. He rubbed his head and got up, putting on his clothes and then left the room. The TV was on in the living room. Chen Guo was in her sleeping bag and was watching the TV from the sofa with her head wet. ¡°Boss.¡± Ye Xiu called. Chen Guo turned her head and said with a mouth full of foam bubbles, ¡°Wu wu¡± ¡ª¡ª a greeting. She then turned around and continued to watch TV. Ye Xiu was speechless. Who would think that someone who was watching TV on the sofa like that would brush her teeth at the same time? ¡°Can I use the bathroom?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Wu wu wu.¡± Chen Guo got up and rushed into the bathroom. After gargling and rinsing out her mouth, she wiped her mouth clean of the white foam and walked out: ¡°Go ahead!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Xiu went in. ¡°I didn¡¯t open your Christmas present. Don¡¯t forget to open it.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head. By the time he finished washing, Chen Guo had already turned off the TV and left. The door to Tang Rou¡¯s room was open, but she wasn¡¯t there. Ye Xiu walked out and went to the Inte Cafe. ¡°Morning!¡± He greeted the employees working in the Inte Cafe. Ye Xiu saw Tang Rou and Chen Guo sitting together at their specialputer spots. Ye Xiu walked over and said hi, but didn¡¯t sit together with them: ¡°I¡¯m going to the smoking section!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Guo obviously wouldn¡¯t stop him. She was only been able to resist because it had been a special situation yesterday. Cigarette smoke wasn¡¯t something that she liked. The Inte Cafe in the morning was very empty. Ye Xiu randomly took a spot and swiped his card to enter the game. As soon as he got online, he immediately received a message from Steamed Bun Invasion, who was crying to him! ¡°Senior, what happened? How did you guys suddenly get to Level 38 in one night?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion added a bunch of crying emoticons. ¡°Christmas event. Where were you the past two days?¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°I was at a Christmas event too!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said. ¡°What? Howe I didn¡¯t see you online?¡± ¡°Why would I go online? I went to drink with a few of my buddies. We got very drunk and I slept the entire day yesterday. I came onto to the game to look today and everything changed. How many days did I sleep? What day is it today?¡± Ye Xiu was speechless. Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s Christmas event had taken ce offline. He helplessly replied: ¡°There was a Christmas event in game. It allowed you level very quickly. We leveled several times because of it.¡± ¡°There was something like that?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion was surprised. ¡°For these types of holidays, the game often has events.¡± Ye Xiu felt like Steamed Bun Invasion had yed games before, so he should have known. ¡°That¡¯s right! How could I have forgotten!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion suddenly realized and began crying as if his mother had passed away. ¡°Hurry up and catch up!¡± With such a gap, what else could Ye Xiu say? ¡°Senior, I¡¯ll give you my number. If something like this happens again, call me!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion was very sad. ¡°Okay!¡± Ye Xiu replied. He jotted down Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s number and told the crying Steamed Bun Invasion to train. Ye Xiu opened up Lord Grim¡¯s inventory. He saw the Christmas present and opened it. A sh of light. Lord Grim and Soft Mist¡¯s points had been quite high, so the experience reward they received was about the same. With this experience, Lord Grim also leveled up to 38. Aside from this, he also got a reward that put him on TV, a Level 40 Orange weapon: Shadow w. ws were Fighter ss weapons and were mostmonly used by Brawlers. The Shadow w was an Orange weapon, so its stats didn¡¯t need to be spoken. However, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t need it to upgrade his Thousand Chance Umbre. Ye Xiu immediately messaged Steamed Bun Invasion and gave him the Shadow w¡¯s attributes. ¡°Ah, ah, ah, ah! Senior!!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion shouted. ¡°Hurry up and level! When you reach Level 40, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± ¡°I will! I will!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion yelled. Ye Xiu smiled and then closed the chat window. His Lord Grim was still in Sin City and had a lot of items on him. He still had a lot of Weight on him and he had to get rid of it. After returning to Congee City, he ran directly to the storage house. On the way there, Ye Xiu made sure to be careful, looking to see if he was being given any special attention from the big guilds. Don¡¯t look at how everyone had been so happy and harmonious at yesterday¡¯s Christmas event. This chapter had already closed. What followed wouldn¡¯t change. For enemies like Blue Brook Guild and Herb Garden, they definitely wouldn¡¯t suddenly be friends after a single short alliance. As for Ye Xiu, in the guilds¡¯ eyes, had returned to being that dungeon record kidnapper, especially now that Lord Grim¡¯s level could bepared to theirs, which would make them fearful once again. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t find anything unusual after observing his surroundings. When he went to the storage house, he quickly tidied it up. Even though he had a lot of materials, in order for him to level up his Thousand Chance Umbre to Level 35, he still didn¡¯t have enough. For the missing parts, should he run to the market or should he sell some more guides? Ye Xiu thought and opened up the dungeon records leaderboard. He looked and was surprised. Line Canyon and Fire Forest. These two dungeons¡¯ fastest times were quite frightening. Chapter 293 – Lance Form! Level 35 Chapter 293 ¨C Lance Form! Level 35 Line Canyon¡¯s new record beat the record made by Misty Castle, who had used Ye Xiu¡¯s guide, by two minutes. The record holder was Tyrannical Ambition. Even though they also had Ye Xiu¡¯s guide, the current record surpassed the limit that could be reached by Ye Xiu¡¯s guide. Ye Xiu had no idea how they had done it. Looking again at Fire Forest¡¯s record, the current record holder was Blue Brook Guild. Their record was unbelievably high as well. Apart from this, not only were the top records astonishing, the first ten records were all enough to make yers dumbstruck. In the Christmas event, the yers were all focused on the event. The announcements of records being broken would be washed away by the frequent notifications of rewards from presents. Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t noticed the intense fighting for the records during those 36 hours. Thinking of this, Ye Xiu figured out what had happened. These records had appeared because of the Christmas event. Simr to how Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist could temporarily have Battle Spirit, the guilds¡¯ record-setting teams clearly took advantage of the Christmas event to obtain skills that they shouldn¡¯t have at this level in order to create an extremely strong team, temporarily. This type of team would no longer exist after the event ended, but their records would stay. Using this opportunity, Tyrannical Ambition dropped a ridiculous Line Canyon record. Even though no one noticed it at that time, there would definitely be ways to have people notice. And the ones who most urgently needed it was Blue Brook Guild, who was able to sessfully seize the opportunity and take down Fire Forest¡¯s record. The guild¡¯s embarrassing crisis could finally be relieved. After thinking of all this, Ye Xiu smiled. There was no longer anything of value that could be obtained from these two dungeons. Ye Xiu opened up Sin City¡¯s dungeon records and checked them. Sin City¡¯s records were more normal. This dungeon required yers to be Level 37-39. The only yers who had reached this were those 99 yers from Ye Xiu¡¯s team. Excellent Dynasty¡¯s high-leveled yers were still in the Level 36 range and wouldn¡¯t be able to participate in Sin City¡¯s dungeonpetition, for now. The Christmas event awarded quite a few good pieces of equipment. The twelve guilds that had allied with Ye Xiu had already allocated their equipment to create an extremely strong team. After yesterday night ended, Sin City¡¯s dungeon record was set. The current record-holder was Herb Garden. Tyrannical Ambition, Blue Brook Guild, Herb Garden. Glory¡¯s three top guilds fully utilized this event. It had to be said that their ability to surpass other guilds wasn¡¯t without reason. Seeing that the dungeonpetition had already reached Sin City, Ye Xiu had to hurry. He hadn¡¯t yet researched the dungeon. After all, there was no way he could have known that they¡¯d hit Level 38 with this event. It would now be useful to begin his research for the guide he intended to sell. Guides, videos...... Ye Xiu opened up a broswer to look up materials. Ye Xiu wouldn¡¯t create an Idiot¡¯s Guide like Concealed Light. He had to find the crucial points ande up with something new. He moved the game to one side. Ye Xiu flipped through guides and watched videos, while creating a newputer file to write things down in. Aftering up with a few ideas, he still had to go back to the game to test them. Ye Xiu returned to the game, but didn¡¯t go directly to the dungeon. He instead went to the game¡¯s equipment editor. He didn¡¯t have all of the materials necessary to fully upgrade the Thousand Chance Umbre yet, but he could upgrade a few of the forms. He had the rest of the materials from Line Canyon apart from Illusion Swordmaster Ahong¡¯s Orange Weapon ¡ª¡ª Scarlet Illusion de. Forty Sandworm Silk were used to upgrade the Thousand Chance Umbre¡¯s canopy to Level 35. The piece connecting the umbre bones, canopy, and pole needed the extremely rare Amber Crystal, an umon material dropped by the wild BOSS, Cliff Ronin Alpine. The connecting piece wasn¡¯t very eye-catching, but it was extremely important. During the research for the Thousand Chance Umbre, many of the tests were done for this piece. At that time, many materials were used. But after changing forms,, the Thousand Chance Umbre would immediately fall apart after everything was put together. In order to find materials that could be used for the different levels, a lot of effort was put in. And right now, Ye Xiu was adding the Amber Crystal into the temte. After he disassembled the Thousand Chance Umbre, he just had to rece the original piece with the new one. After that, Ye Xiu used the Scarlet Scorpion Tails and the Scarlet Stingers. Eight of each were needed. At this moment, they were used to rece the umbre tip¡¯s eight White Wolf Sharp Fangs. On the newly changed umbre¡¯s tip was shown a pitch-ck Scarlet Scorpion Tail. Along the barb-like structure¡¯s back were streaks of ck along with fine lines of blood-red, the Scarlet Stingers. After exchanging everything, Ye Xiu saved the new edit and then went back to the game. Currently, Lord Grim was still in Congee City. Even though it was a safe zone, changing the weapon formations to check the attributes could still be done. He took out the upgraded Thousand Chance Umbre and changed it to thence form. The umbre tip was made up of Scarlet Scorpion Tailsing together. The backwards hooks were unevenly matched, but the eight Scarlet Stingers came together creating a single scarlet tip. The attributes. Thousand Chance Umbre (Lance Form), Level 35. Weight: 2.3 kg. Durability 23. Attack Speed: 5. Physical Attack: 470. Magic Attack: 350. A Level 35 Silver weapon had an attack that wouldn¡¯t lose to a Level 40 Orange weapon. These stats were around the same as Tang Rou¡¯s new Level 40 Orange weapon, Glowing Fire Halberd, but the Glowing Fire Halberd had an Attack Speed of 1, while his Thousand Chance Umbre had an Attack Speed of 5. An Attack Speed of 5 and an Attack Speed of 1 didn¡¯t mean that there was 5 times the difference. In the early days of Glory, Attack Speed wasn¡¯t represented by numbers. Numbers were attached in order to help yers understand the concept of ¡°Attack Speed +1 / 2¡± attributes to a weapon. The difference in Attack Speed was only 1.25 times based on the data provided to the public. This number didn¡¯t seem eye-catching, but in the game, a yer could easily feel the difference. As for the difference between an Attack Speed of 9 and 10, the difference was miniscule and only a very skilled expert could tell the difference. Apart from this, there was also a setup that made yers sad. It was that the Attack Speed would only appear as a whole number. This meant that there were actually decimal ces that were hidden. And this rounded (up or down) part could only be found through research. But in any case, no matter the difference in decimals between the Attack Speed of 5 and the Attack Speed of 1, as long as the difference between the two Attack Speeds was greater than 3, it was enough for the majority of yers to feel the difference. Andpared to the Glowing Fire Halberd¡¯s additional attributes, the Thousand Chance Umbre was finally no longerpletely nk. The Level 35 Thousand Chance Umbre had an 8% chance to Poison and an 8% chance to Bleed. Chapter 294 – Creating a Blade Chapter 294 ¨C Creating a de Up until now, apart from a Silver weapon¡¯s Attack, the Thousand Chance Umbre didn¡¯t have any additional attributes. It was like a White equipment. Even those Green equipment from quests frequently added Strength, Intelligence, etc. But the Thousand Chance Umbre? It never had any. Not until now. At Level 35, the Thousand Chance Umbre finally possessed additional attributes. The Scarlet Scorpion Tails and the Scarlet Stingers added Bleed and Poison effects. Comparing it to the Glowing Fire Spear¡¯s 3% Burn chance, it wasn¡¯t hard to see how incredible the Thousand Chance Umbre¡¯s 8% chance was. After inspecting that there weren¡¯t any problems, Ye Xiu rxed. The attributes of self-made weapons depended on the details. If the length of the eight Scarlet Scorpion Tails were different or if the eight Scarlet Stingers were assembled in a different way. It was possible that the weapon¡¯s attributes would be negatively affected. The current results had only been made through countless experiments. Seeing that thence form was as he expected, Ye Xiu tapped his keyboard. Lord Grim¡¯s hands shook and opened up the Thousand Chance Umbre¡¯s canopy, opening into an open umbre. For the Thousand Chance Umbre, this was the Shield form. The Sandworm Silk didn¡¯t add any additional attributes to the Level 35 Shield form, but the fundamental defense and ability to absorb damage had been upgraded. However, the Thousand Chance Umbre¡¯s Durability didn¡¯t change. This meant that the higher the level, the more the Shield couldn¡¯t be used. This Shield form could only be used at the most crucial moments. Thence and shield forms had been upgraded well, but the Thousand Chance Umbre¡¯s other parts such as the umbre bones, pole, sword, etc. couldn¡¯t be upgraded yet because he didn¡¯t have enough materials. Besides the Scarlet Illusion de from Line Canyon, the other materials came from the Level 34-36 Fire Forest. There still weren¡¯t many materials from Fire Forest in the entire tenth server, so it was quite difficult to gather them now. As a result, Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t too rushed about searching for materials yet. As for the Scarlet Illusion de, Ye Xiu had asked Tyrannical Ambition about it twice. The first time, it was left out because they didn¡¯t ept his price for him not acting. The second time was in Zhang Xinjie¡¯s bet, where the Orange weapon was put up. Unfortunately, Tyrannical Ambition said they didn¡¯t have it and made up for it with other materials. Whether Tyrannical Ambition really had it or not, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know, but he could at least see that Orange weapons truly were rare. ¡°I could try and buy the weapon.¡± Ye Xiu thought. He typed into the global chat asking to buy a Scarlet Illusion de. The world wasrge, even if it was a rare Orange weapon, after so many days of countless yers running the dungeon, Ye Xiu believed that there should at least be a few out there. Sure enough, several friend invites were quickly sent to him. Ye Xiu added them one by one and asked. Of the five, one of them had heard wrong. The yer thought he was selling the de instead of buying it. With a quick flip, he became Ye Xiu¡¯spetitor. Ye Xiu ignored him and asked the other four. Ye Xiu had an idea on what the cost of the Scarlet Illusion de was. He only hoped that he wouldn¡¯t meet that type of stubborn noob, who wouldn¡¯t let go of a high price. Even though Ye Xiu didn¡¯t spare any expenses with his Thousand Chance Umbre that didn¡¯t mean he was going to spend more than what made sense. Of these four, one of them was only curious about the price. He didn¡¯t even say whether he had the item or not. As for the other three, two of them went up and asked for Ye Xiu¡¯s price. Ye Xiu naturally gave them a fair price. In the end, one of them directly replied with a ¡°Bye¡± as if he had met with a scammer. The other didn¡¯t reply for a while after hearing Ye Xiu¡¯s reply and was considering it. As for thest one, he directly gave a price to Ye Xiu. His starting price was much higher than Ye Xiu¡¯s fair price. This was normal though. The seller would always try to sell it for more. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t hurry to reply and waited for the yer who didn¡¯t reply back yet. In a short moment, the yer replied: ¡°A bit low!¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t say too much and made his asking price higher. He then replied with the same price to both of them. The price was higher than his original asking price, butpared to the price given by the other guy, it was lower. In the end, the one who actively gave him a price defended his price, while the other now with a higher price hesitated again and then replied that he would ept. Ye Xiu immediately made an appointment, while sending the other one a reply saying ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve got another offer.¡± That yer¡¯s messages stopped and nothing else came. Whether or not he was regretting his offer, no one would ever know. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t have that much money, but he had materials. As a result, he messaged the seller for a negotiation to see whether he epted materials. If this was a noob who didn¡¯t know about the value of umon materials, then it definitely wouldn¡¯t work. Luckily, it looked like this yer understood and after a bit of discussion, he happily epted Ye Xiu¡¯s offer. The two brought their items and met up at an agreed upon ce. After opening the trade, they each put in their items and epts. Like many other countless transactions, it ended peacefully. The two said bye and then went to do their own things. Ye Xiu entered the equipment editor. All he had to do was make the material into the correct shape. Of course, to get to this point, countless trials and errors had been made. Ye Xiu thought back on all of this with a tinge of emotion. The Scarlet Illusion de had already been made into the correct shape. He switched the sword and saved the editor. He then entered the game and took out the sword from the Thousand Chance Umbre¡¯s handle. Apart from the red color of the de from the Scarlet Illusion de, everything else changed. Thousand Chance Umbre (Sword Form), Level 35, Physical Attack 390, Magic Attack 440. Apart from this, there was a Critical Strike chance increase of 2%. This was an additional effect that was originally in the Scarlet Illusion de and hadn¡¯t disappeared after being put into the editor. After this was done, Ye Xiu could only wait a few days for the tenth server to run more Fire Forest dungeons before he could do any more upgrading. He could then sell his guides for the items after they were gathered by the guilds. Gathering up all the materials by himself was impossible. Lord Grim left Congee City and headed towards Sin City. Ye Xiu messaged Tang Rou, asking her if she wanted to dungeon. Actually, Ye Xiu had the ability to solo the dungeon. However, when dungeoning solo, it wasn¡¯t possible to encounter a hidden BOSS. Ye Xiu considered this and decided he needed a partner. Tang Rou was currently following a guide and clearing some quests. Soft Mist had leveled from 31 to 38 extremely quickly. Among the load of quests within these 7 levels, there were naturally ones that rewarded skill or attribute points. Hearing Ye Xiu¡¯s call, she immediately tossed the quests to one side and ran to y with Ye Xiu in Sin City. At Sin City, the two met and partied up. ¡°Just us two?¡± Tang Rou looked left and right, but didn¡¯t see anyone else. ¡°If not, then who else?¡± Ye Xiu said. Besides Su Mucheng, the other yers he was friends with weren¡¯t high enough leveled to dungeon in Sin City. ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go!¡± Tang Rou said. When she said ¡°Just us two?¡± She wasn¡¯t doubting that the two wouldn¡¯t be able to clear the dungeon. It meant that if it was just them, then they should start at once. Sin City¡¯s dungeon was located in a prison. Sin City¡¯s residents were all criminal, escaped prisoners. This prison didn¡¯t have any rules either. The prisoners were free to roam. The quest background and the story was that there was a prison outbreak where all of the guards were killed. Their jobs were to forcefully suppress these prisoners from escaping.. Ye Xiu and Tang Rou. One of them had looked at the plot ten years ago, while the other was feeling dizzy with mass of text. At this moment, how could she care to understand all this. The two went to the dungeon entrance and quickly entered it. They only had one goal: Kill! Chapter 295 – Word Battle Chapter 295 ¨C Word Battle The underground prison was dim and moist. As soon as the two characters entered, they stepped into a small puddle. Water sshed onto the ground. Not far from there were a few monsters, who immediately turned their heads and rushed over when they heard the sound. The underground prison didn¡¯t give yers any time to prepare. As soon as they entered, they had to fight. Tang Rou liked this briskness. Her Soft Mist had already dashed forward to meet with them inbat. In this dim environment, her Scarlet Moon Lance¡¯s glow shone brightly. The two of them were more than enough to deal with this dungeon. However, the two couldn¡¯t think about creating any type of record. Ye Xiu hade to research the dungeon. Seeing that Tang Rou didn¡¯t have any problems dealing with the monsters, he let her be and continued to walk forward until he reached his nned position, where he began to practice. Tang Rou was just one person and needed some time to clear away the dungeon monsters. When she had finished doing so, she ran over to where Lord Grim was and discovered that he was unexpectedly even slower than her.. and by a lot. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Tang Rou asked curiously. Even though Ye Xiu normally never tried his hardest in dungeons, he had never been like this. ¡°I¡¯m studying some things. You can continue killing.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Rou continued forward. Although the two were both in the same dungeon, they were pretty much doing their own thing. Tang Rou pushed forward. She turned around and saw that Lord Grim was still in the same ce and with the same few monsters. In Glory, team members only shared experience within a certain range. Soft Mist was just about to leave that range so Tang Rou had no choice but to go back. ¡°You¡¯re still not done?¡± Tang Rou asked after running over, though she didn¡¯t have Soft Mist help out. ¡°Yeah, help me test it out......¡± Ye Xiu had Tang Rou help him. As a result, in this dungeon, the majority of the monsters were killed by Tang Rou, while Ye Xiu was often stopped at some spot. Once he was stopped, he would be there for several minutes. With the two going back and forth like this, the dungeon took almost two hours toplete. After the first run, Tang Rou didn¡¯t say anything. During the second run, Ye Xiu was no longer running and stopping like he was before. He began killing monsters extremely quickly, especially in the ces where he had stopped at before. When he rushed forward in those areas, he was a lot more focused and more efficient. ¡°What do you think?¡± Tang Rou asked. She had helped Ye Xiu a few times and heard Ye Xiu¡¯s exnation. She already understood that Ye Xiu was studying new strategies in order to clear the dungeon faster. ¡°Not bad.¡± Ye Xiu¡¯s research had gone smoothly. ¡°Is it going to be used for setting records?¡± ¡°Yeah, though we won¡¯t be using it.¡± ¡°Then what is it for?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°As a textbook to be sold to the big guilds!¡± ¡°They can¡¯t do it themselves? They have to rely on you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s hard to say.¡± Ye Xiu admitted. Ye Xiu had pushed away the old and brought out the new in order to increase the dungeon-clearing efficiency. Was he really the only one who could do this? Ye Xiu understood that this might not be the case. The dungeon was fixed. For many new yers, as long as they spent some effort researching it, they all had the ability toe up with a new strategy. Ye Xiu¡¯s advantage was that he was able to use the shortest amount of time to find the most precise strategy. In Sin City¡¯s underground prison, Ye Xiu spent his morning and afternoon running the dungeon three times in order to determine the strategy. However, for others, the amount of effort and time they had to put in would be far greater than Ye Xiu. For example, Tyrannical Ambition. Tyrannical Ambition could see that the guide they had bought from Ye Xiu was mostly the same as the usual strategy. There were only a few ces that had been changed. However, these few ces immediately increased the efficiency of the entire guide. This type of strategy gave Jiang You a great enlightenment. Jiang You obviously wasn¡¯t confident that he couldpare to God Ye Qiu. However, this was only a dungeon, which was their in-game experts¡¯ area of expertise. Some of the reasoning in Ye Qiu¡¯s guide gave him some enlightenment. Perhaps they didn¡¯t need to exchange materials for his guide. They might be able to create their own guide. Jiang You was currently doing just that. From yesterday night till now, he had used all of the ounts he had on hand. He didn¡¯t know how many times he had run this dungeon. Only just a moment ago, he had discovered something new again and was writing it down in a document. Jiang You¡¯s mood was extremely good and the guide was almost done. ¡°Guild leader, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± When the call for lunch came out from an underling, Jiang You typed in thest punctuation mark. Excited, Jiang You erased the period he had put in and put in an exmation mark to express his mood. He saved it and then closed the document. Jiang You stood up with a glowing face: ¡°What are we eating for lunch?¡± Jiang You didn¡¯t feel tired at all despite his all-nighter. It was all because he was feeling extremely happy. They had benefited a lot from the Christmas event and had used that opportunity to take back their lost Line Canyon record. And now, it was time to take Sin City¡¯s record as well. Spring had alreadye for Jiang You. ¡°Guild leader, it¡¯s going well in the tenth server, hm?¡± A subordinate asked. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s going well, it¡¯s going well.¡± Jiang You smiled. Everyone was happy. Ever since Jiang You¡¯s interference in the tenth server, a dark cloud seemed to loom above the studio in Club Tyranny. Even those who weren¡¯t involved in the tenth server were affected by the tenth server¡¯s situation. Jiang You¡¯s repeated running into a wall in the tenth server had put forward an even harsher environment in the studio. These past few days, the atmosphere in the room had constantly been going up and down. And now, finally, it seemed like in the most recent two days, the skies had cleared from the storm. The guild leader had a big smile across his face and he no longer admonished them as frequently. He would even say a few jokes for them to hear, even if they weren¡¯t funny. After lunch, Jiang You didn¡¯t go to sleep. He directly logged into the tenth server and contacted Cold Night. However, at this moment, Cold Night himself wasn¡¯t there. It was a different person who had taken the ount to level. Though in order to use the same ount, the two people were definitely together. After a while, the real Cold Night switched over. Jiang You sent him the guide he had personally researched and had Cold Night hurry and choose yers to practice it. ¡°From Ye Qiu?¡± Cold Night asked after receiving it. ¡°Ye Qiu? Aren¡¯t we only going to use that when we have no other choice? I made this guide myself.¡± Jiang You said. ¡°Oh, oh.......¡± Cold Night didn¡¯t dare say too much. In his eyes, Ye Qiu would definitely continue to sell his guides. The guild leader had gone to do battle with him and so he had also created a guide. Even though Cold Night respected his guild leader greatly... whenparing the two, no one in their right mind would think the guild leader was better than Ye Qiu, right? Cold Night still called yers to get ready to practice. They had to first understand the guide well. Each memberplied as they were informed. Cold Night received another message and saw that it was from Lord Grim. ¡°Brother, do you want a guide?¡± ¡°Sorry, we already have one.¡± Cold Night replied. ¡°Oh? From who? Zhang Xinjie?¡± Ye Xiu asked. Cold Night didn¡¯t reply for awhile. The other side thought the guide was from Zhang Xinjie. If he said that it was from Jiang You, it would clearly be lowering themselves. It was as if the other side asked if you had gone to a banquet. You couldn¡¯t proudly say that you had actually eaten instant ramen. Instant ramen couldn¡¯t help you win any sense of superiority. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± Cold Night replied. He felt a bit ashamed. He didn¡¯t want to say that the guide came from the guild leader, because if he did, then he¡¯d feel like he¡¯d be lowering the guild leader¡¯s name. It was a bit shameful. Even though Ye Qiu was their Tyranny¡¯s rival, he was still Ye Qiu. For them, Cold Night felt like they didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to be his enemies....... Chapter 296 – Can I Buy Out? Chapter 296 ¨C Can I Buy Out? Tyrannical Ambition had made their own guide. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t too surprised by this. With a few prompts to guide their reasoning, it didn¡¯t matter how good they were; anyone would want to try. After all, researching it was free. Not only Tyrannical Ambition, but Misty Castle was the same. When he asked Hazy Mist, Hazy Mist also evasivelyughed, meaning that they didn¡¯t need it for now. Ye Xiu understood and didn¡¯t expose them. Even if the two guilds researched their own guides, it would only reduce the number of his clients. This type of secret weapon definitely wouldn¡¯t be shared with other guilds or else they would be creating morepetitors. The two guilds that had previously bought Ye Xiu¡¯s guide refused his new one. Ye Xiu chose another guild. ¡°Another one?¡± Blue River received the message and replied back. ¡°Yeah! Last time, you missed it. This time, you should take the chance!¡± ¡®Last time it was Line Canyon. Did Misty Castle use that guide?¡± Blue River asked. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the price!¡± Blue River said. A list of materials appeared in front of him. Blue River quickly skimmed over it and replied: ¡°This...... Not just me, I¡¯m afraid no one in the tenth server can fulfill your needs.¡± The list was all Fire Forest umon materials. However, they had only begun running Fire Forest two or three days ago and really didn¡¯t have many materials. ¡°It¡¯s not a rush. It¡¯s not our first time making a deal. We still have trust, right?¡± Ye Xiu said. What he meant was: ¡®you can give it once you have it¡¯. Last time, when he peddled his guide, Blue River had refused it because he had made a deal with Tyrannical Ambition to give up onpeting for the Line Canyon record. He was clearly someone who kept his part of the deal. Even if it was a time when his guild really needed toe back, he didn¡¯t use any loopholes as an excuse to break the deal. How could he not trust someone like this? ¡°Okay, if you¡¯re fine with it, then it¡¯s not a problem. When we get the materials, we¡¯ll hand them to you. Give me a guide.¡± Blue River replied. ¡°Give me your e-mail. I¡¯ll send it to you.¡± Blue River gave him his e-mail address and then asked: ¡°Can I ask you something? How many guides have you already sold?¡± Blue River was an understanding person. He wasn¡¯t naive. He hadpletely understood the guide¡¯s value and purposest time. This guide wasn¡¯t a guarantee for the record. It was only a ticket to thepetition. It didn¡¯t make sense for him to only sell one copy. Simply speaking, the tenth server records were once again being controlled by Lord Grim. However, Blue River knew that with Lord Grim¡¯s identity, there was nothing he could do about it. ¡°Just you for now.¡± ¡°Oh? Then..... Is it possible to buy the guide out?¡± Even though Blue River knew the possibility wasn¡¯t high, he couldn¡¯t help but ask. If he sold these guides, he had ten or so guilds as buyers. Buy out? That would mean that the price would be ten or so times higher. It wasn¡¯t something that they could pay. ¡°Ha ha...... buy out......¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to check the mail.¡± Blue River saw that Ye Xiu was avoiding the topic, so he said something to break it. Unexpectedly, Lord Grim messaged him again with a new list: ¡°If you¡¯re going to buy it out, then this is the price.¡± Blue River was startled. He discovered that the buy out price which he had originally thought wasn¡¯t possible, looked possible. Compared to the previous list, this buy out price only added a few more items. From the value of the list, it wasn¡¯t ten or so times the price, but only two times the price. Such a cheap price waspletely out of Blue River¡¯s expectations. ¡°No way?¡± Blue River mumbled and scrolled up and down. That was it. There was nothing after it. ¡°Is there another message?¡± Blue River thought. After a bit, another message popped up. When he looked, he saw that it was from Lord Grim: ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Just this?¡± Blue River couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Yeah.¡± Blue River hesitated. It wasn¡¯t because the price was high, but because the price was too low....... How difficult! If the price was high, he couldn¡¯t buy it. If it was too low, he was hesitant because it seemed like there was a trap. Even though the other side trusted him, Blue River wanted to pay him back. But as the guild leader, he was responsible for the tenth server and couldn¡¯t act out impulsively. ¡°Can I....... think about it?¡± Blue River asked. ¡°Oh? How long?¡± ¡°Is a day okay?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Ye Xiuughed in reply. How could he not know what Blue River was thinking? If he was going to buy it out, then he had to look at the guide¡¯s value. Blue River would probably test out the guide, especially when midnight came. By then, Blue Brook Guild would beginpeting for the records in the 10th server. If he really could set an incredible record, then buying out the guide was the same as buying out the record. Could the guide help Blue Brook Guild do that? Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know. After all, Tyrannical Ambition and Misty Castle had already created their own guides using simr reasoning. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know how good their guide was, either. He was confident in one thing though: Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s and Misty Castle¡¯s guides could be no better than Ye Xiu¡¯s. There was no limit to yer vs yer battles because people could progress and change. However, dungeons were fixed. Some of the luck was fixed within a certain range. There was absolutely a limit. As long as the limit was reached, then there was no way the other side could surpass it. Ye Xiu thought and then continued to y. He had already finished with Sin City¡¯s dungeon runs. As a result, Ye Xiu did the same as Tang Rou. He flipped through guides while doing the required quests from Level 31-38. Once again, he sat in the same ce the entire day, only moving to eat. At night, Qiao Yifan grabbed his One Inch Ash and got online. When he looked at God¡¯s level, he also coughed up blood. Ye Xiu asked him and, sure enough, their Tiny Herb had their own Christmas event. As a small figure on the team, he couldn¡¯t be so free like Su Mucheng, which was why he hadn¡¯t been online for those two days. Qiao Yifan knew about the Christmas event¡¯s rewards. He had guessed that he would fall behind in levels, but he had never imagined that it¡¯d be by so much. The God was already Level 38. The two would have difficulty ying with each other. He was currently regretting everything. If he had known earlier, then he would have handed his ount over to have it leveled. Qiao Yifan sighed, but was helpless. There was no way he could catch up on his own; he¡¯d have to have someone level it for him. As a result, Qiao Yifan didn¡¯t really y much that night. He hastily greeted God and then logged off. He immediately contacted the substitute leveler and handed his ount over. In the blink of an eye, it was midnight again. The entrances to the dungeon areas were packed with yers. Ye Xiu was at his spot during the shift. Tang Rou was in her designated spot as usual. Chen Guo had gone to bed early. ¡°Are we going to dungeon?¡± Tang Rou asked. She had beenpleting quests the entire day. Her brain was fried. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Xiu said. Su Mucheng had already gone online. Ye Xiu and the other two walked over and partied up. Currently, only the elite teams from the big guilds were in Sin City. The wild teams still hadn¡¯t reached here yet. At the entrance, he saw many familiar IDs; they were all yers that had teamed up with him during the Christmas event. They greeted each other half-heartedly and then went into the dungeon. Three definitely couldn¡¯tpare to five, but that didn¡¯t mean the dungeon would be hard. The three pushed forward. As the time approached 12:30 AM, Ye Xiu began to pay attention to the messages up until 12:40 AM without any news of a dungeon record. Ye Xiu was currently thinking that the first round of running the dungeon has resulted in the guilds all having made mistakes, when he heard an announcement: Tyrannical Ambition had taken down Herb Garden¡¯s Sin City dungeon record. Chapter 297 – I Once Had a Guide Chapter 297 ¨C I Once Had a Guide The Sin City¡¯s teams from the top guilds were all undoubtedly from the Christmas event. Through their final present¡¯s rewarded experience and a day of leveling, they were now Level 39. It didn¡¯t need to be said that through the Christmas events, the guilds had obtained quite a few pieces of Level 35 equipment. The members of these teams already had a full set. It could be said that thepetition in Sin City had reached a new level of intense fighting. The record previously held by Herb Garden had already been a fairly impressive record. If it was simply a record being broken, then it wouldn¡¯t be too astonishing. However, Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s record of 29:34:71 had beaten Herb Garden¡¯s by nearly three minutes. Such arge improvement clearly wasn¡¯t possible to achieve through luck. There had definitely been some sort of trick. The world was shocked, but when Ye Xiu saw this, his heart rxed. ¡°Was it through your guide?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Oh? Then how does itpare to your guide?¡± ¡°Slightly worse.¡± Ye Xiu said. This was his reason for rxing. If Tyrannical Ambition hadn¡¯t made any mistakes during their record-setting run, then Ye Xiu was sure that their guide had a few oversights and wasn¡¯t at the limit yet. As long as Blue Brook Guild precisely did what the guide required, then breaking the record shouldn¡¯t be a problem. ¡°Then, who bought your guide?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°Blue Brook Guild.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh.¡± Tang Rou had learned these names by now. It was hard to avoid a discussion in the global chat. After all, three days ago, Tyrannical Ambition had been beaten full of cuts and bruises from public ridicule. But with two back-to-back astonishing records in Line Canyon and Sin City, they came back with a powerful counterattack. With such a record, Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s voice sounded righteous and self-confident. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, people from Tyranny are always like this.¡± Su Mucheng said. As someone from the pro scene, she was used to calling the team¡¯s name this. To Su Mucheng, Tyrannical Ambition was the same as Tyranny. ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re the type of people to never stop provoking others.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°If their record gets beaten in a bit, where will their face go?¡± ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re too impulsive. They could¡¯ve at least asked me!¡± Ye Xiu said. If Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s yers hade to ask him, he could have told them that their record wasn¡¯t good enough. If they were going to brag, they still needed to try harder or else their reputation would quickly take a blow. Su Muchengughed and then said: ¡°Ask you? You¡¯re the one person Tyrannical Ambition doesn¡¯t want to acknowledge, no?¡± ¡°Uh.....¡± This question really stumped Ye Xiu. Whether it was Tyranny¡¯s people or Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s yers, none of them liked Ye Qiu. When Jiang You saw that the tenth server¡¯s team had broken the dungeon record, he leaped up in joy and celebrated with the person next to him. ¡°The dungeon run was a sess!¡± Cold Night reported. ¡°Yeah, I saw it.¡± Jiang You smiled in response. The guide had been made by him, so he naturally had an idea about what the record should be. Everything that could be done had been done. If they wanted to improve it even further, then it would have to depend on luck. In short, that was as far as it would go. ¡°We just don¡¯t know about Ye Qiu.......¡± Cold Night wasn¡¯t as excited as Jiang You. ¡°Ha ha, the dungeon is fixed. No matter how great Ye Qiu is, there¡¯s a limit to how fast you can go. The record won¡¯t be going anywhere.¡± Jiang You had put in a lot of effort into creating the guide and had held very high expectations for it. He was clearly a lot more confident in his guide than Cold Night was. Cold Night saw that the guild leader¡¯s reasoning made sense, but he was still uneasy. He wanted to ask Ye Qiu, but he also didn¡¯t want to appear weak in front of him. Even though Ye Qiu was a great God, as someone from Tyrannical Ambition, he didn¡¯t want to lower his head to him. Another ten minutes passed from Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s record. The world was still discussing it and no new record came. Ye Xiu¡¯s group of three spent 50 minutes before finally finishing their first run. Without saying anything more, they directly went in again. Not long after, Ye Xiu began paying attention to the messages again. If a second record was going toe, then it was about time. Not long after, another announcement really dide out for Sin City. The new record was set by Misty Castle, time: 29:33:46. 1 second! They had only beaten Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s record by 1 second. Such a small difference was a bit frustrating, but it wasmon for this type ofpetition between experts. When Jiang You saw Misty Castle¡¯s record, he wasn¡¯t angry. On the contrary, heughed out loud and sent Cold Night a message: ¡°Look and you¡¯ll know. His guide is the same.¡± Misty Castle had bought the guidest time. Jiang You thought that they did the same this time, too. He hadn¡¯t thought that Misty Castle would do the same as them and also try to create their own guide. ¡®Keep trying!¡± Jiang You encouraged his tenth serverrades. When he thought of Misty Castle¡¯s expense in buying the guide in order to set the record, while their Tyrannical Ambition had relied on themselves, Jiang You felt superior. Tyrannical Ambition didn¡¯t want to appear weak in front of Lord Grim, but Misty Castle wasn¡¯t the same. Even though they had politely declined Lord Grim¡¯s offer for the guide, with the new record, Hazy Mist sent Lord Grim a message: ¡°How is it? Is this record good enough?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s okay.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°If we used your guide, how would it be?¡± Misty Castle asked. ¡°It would be better than yours.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Hazy Mist sent a grimaced emoticon. He was unsure if Ye Xiu was cheating him, so he used an emoticon to show his feelings. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Ye Xiu replied with a sunsses emoticon. Whether or not Hazy Mist believed him or not was all up to Hazy Mist. ¡°Uh....... then which guild bought your guide?¡± Misty Castle wasn¡¯t believing it. If there really was a guide better than his, two records had already been made, so where was that better record? But he didn¡¯t need to wait for Ye Xiu to reply. An announcement quickly popped up. Congrattions Blue Brook Guild for setting the Sin City dungeon record, time: 28:12:52. At the same time, Ye Xiu received a new message from Blue River with two words: ¡°Buy out!¡± ¡°Do you believe me?¡± Ye Xiu grinned. ¡°I believe you! I believe you! If the price isn¡¯t enough, we can add more.¡± Blue River even asked to increase the price, showing how confident he was in the guide. The guide¡¯s price had already been cheaper than Ye Qiu personally substituting in. The buyout price was also within Blue River¡¯s eptable range. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. It¡¯ll be the same as that list I sent you in the afternoon!¡± ¡°No problem. When we get the materials, we¡¯ll send them to you.¡± Blue River replied. ¡°Okay.¡± He closed Blue River¡¯s chat window. There were still new messages from Hazy Mist. ¡°Ah ah ah, is it Blue Brook Guild?¡± ¡°Sure enough, your guide really is better than ours!¡± ¡°What¡¯s your price this time? Tell me it!¡± ¡°Hello hello hello hello? Is anyone there?¡± Hazy Mist sent him four consecutive messages. ¡°The guides are sold out.¡± ¡°Sold out? You can sell out?¡± Hazy Mist quickly replied, but when he finished, he figured out the answer: ¡°Blue Brook Guild bought it out?¡± ¡°There was once a copy for me, but I didn¡¯t value it......¡± Hazy Mist left crying. Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s Cold Night wasn¡¯t as emotional. He had wanted to value it, but guild leader Jiang You was intent on fighting it out. Jiang You had even stopped caring about his work in the Heavenly Domain and focused on the tenth server. When Blue Brook Guild¡¯s record came out, Cold Night felt that things weren¡¯t looking good. He had previously declined Ye Qiu¡¯s guide. Should he ask him for the guide now? He didn¡¯t want to lower his head to Ye Qiu, but he was always the one who had to do all the dirty work. Cold Night was depressed! However, he hoped that the guild leader would continue being stubborn and refuse to ask Ye Qiu for help. That way, he wouldn¡¯t have to lose face. Chapter 298 – Research is the Key to Efficiency Chapter 298 ¨C Research is the Key to Efficiency Club Tyranny. Game studio. Midnight was supposed to be these yers¡¯ time to work. But with another setback after only just a few days of happiness, quite a few instantly felt tired and gave up on tonight¡¯s work. Taking advantage of Jiang You¡¯s currently heavy mood, the majority of the yers escaped. Jiang You was staring at his guide in shock. This guide had been made with his sweat and tears. He had thought that he had created a guide at the limit. He had been full of confidence and had shown it to everyone around him. But Blue Brook Guild¡¯s record was like a p to his face, so heavy that his face was red. Cold Night was still worried whether Jiang You would tell him to ask Lord Grim for help. But at this moment, Jiang You was too embarrassed to give the order. Comcency leads to loss. Modesty brings profit. Jiang You fully understood what this meant now. He was truly too sad. Just what was he missing in his guide? Jiang You flipped through his document. Here was everything he had researched on Sin City¡¯s underground prison. He could only take the blow. As the grand guild leader, he had to be respected. Where had he gone wrong? Jiang You anxiously thought. The more anxious he became, the messier his mind became. The messier his mind became, the harder it was to find the problem. Don¡¯t look for Ye Qiu and ask Blue Brook Guild? Jiang You even had this type of thought. He then thought again. Blue Brook Guild waspeting with them! Why would they tell him their methods? How stupid was that? Jiang You discovered that this thoughtpletely showed how much of a mess his mind was in. I can only rely on myself...... Jiang You told himself. Cold Night saw that Jiang You didn¡¯t call for him and was very happy. The two didn¡¯t know what each other was thinking, but each of their actionsplimented what the other wanted. After Blue Brook Guildpleted their buyout, Blue River let out a sigh of relief, but he didn¡¯t rx. As an expert, he could also see that it wasn¡¯t necessary that a top-tier God like Ye Qiu create the guide. When they saw the guide, most of their thoughts were ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡± If they had been the ones to create the guide, how long would it take them? Blue River didn¡¯t know. But he did know that after breaking the record, they were in an advantageous position. Guides could be considered as research and technical development for the dungeons. If Tyrannical Ambition and Misty Castle hadn¡¯t set the record, then Blue River might not have bought it out. It was only after these two guilds set the record that Blue Brook Guild understood the value of the guide. Even if it wasn¡¯t absolute, currently, the buyout meant that they were in the lead. In Ye Xiu¡¯s guide, even if Blue Brook Guild tried to find ces to improve, they wouldn¡¯t be able toe up with anything new. As for Misty Castle, they knew that there was no way they could obtain Lord Grim¡¯s guide. With their strength, they possessed the ability topete. Butpeting with the current fastest record wouldn¡¯t be easy. The opportunity had been ced in front of them, but they hadn¡¯t valued it. After losing it, they could only look back in regret. As for Tyrannical Ambition, Jiang You refused topromise and continued to research. However, from his confidence in his guide, he knew that the guide was already his limit. If he wanted to break his limit, how could it be so easy? Also, his reputation was on the line and he was too embarrassed to ask others for help. He pressed forward with brute force alone and tossed and turned, but no progress was made. Ye Xiu was now much more carefree. After finishing the needed quests, Lord Grim was almost Level 39. And next, he was ready to research the next dungeon¡¯s guide. The selling of Sin City¡¯s guide had gone by extremely smoothly. With a price that even Blue River couldn¡¯t believe, he easily sold it out. It looked as if he could have earned more if he didn¡¯t sell it out, but in reality that wasn¡¯t the case. Just like how the top guilds didn¡¯t dare look for Lord Grim to substitute in for them, buying these guides could only be known by a small portion of the guilds. It wouldn¡¯t be good if news about it were to leak out. If the yers knew that the guilds were using his guides to set records and that the guilds weren¡¯t doing it on their own, then it would be the same as before. The records would be meaningless and Ye Xiu would then have nothing to sell. This was why it was best that these guides were slowly being spread in private. If he sold it openly, then if some evil guy waited for the guilds to set the records first and then let the secret out, it would be very bad. This time, when Misty Castle ran over to Ye Xiu to negotiate, even though he had guessed who the guide had been sold to, Ye Xiu never confirmed that the guide had been sold to Blue Brook Guild. The reason he did that was to guard against this. At seven in the morning, Ye Xiu had finished his shift. The tenth server¡¯s Sin City dungeon record stayed at that record that had been set a 1 o¡¯clock. After that, for the second, third, and fourth day, Blue Brook Guild, Tyrannical Ambition, and Misty Castle worked hard. Blue Brook Guild set new records, but the time difference between each of them wasn¡¯t too great. They were all around the same time. As for Misty Castle and Tyrannical Ambition, even though they had some breakthroughs, the distance between their records and those of Blue Brook Guild were still off by a length. From Level 20 onwards, when the fight for the dungeon records began, the fighting had always been bloody. Each dungeon had been beaten, wave after wave. But this time, the other guilds looked as if they had beenpletely beaten. Only Blue Brook Guild stood at the top without anypetition. When the fourth day passed, the first ten ces on the Sin City dungeon leaderboard werepletely filled by Blue Brook Guild¡¯s team. And at this moment, the tenth sever¡¯s top yers were reaching Level 40. Blue Brook Guild¡¯s name shook far and wide in Sin City and they had learned the benefit of being the leaders in dungeon technology. At this moment, they reached Level 40 and were ready to prepare for the new dungeon¡¯s challenge. The first thing they had to do was find Ye Xiu for a guide. ¡°God!¡± Blue River sent a respect emoticon. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°We have the materials. How do we give them to you?¡± Blue Brook Guild finally gathered all the buyout materials from Fire Forest. ¡°You can just send them to me.¡± Ye Xiu said. The in-game mailbox could receive practically anything apart from yers. ¡°Okay, okay. And..... uh, ha ha....... You understand.¡± Blue Riverughed. ¡°Are you talking about the Thousand Wave Lake dungeon guide?¡± ¡°Of course, of course.¡± Blue River was somewhat nervous. He was afraid that the other side would have some unexpected reply. When he looked again, he saw a new list of materials. ¡°Uh, this...... what about buying out?¡± Blue River looked. He recognized quite a few. They were Sin City materials. They didn¡¯t have all the items on the list. Even though they had run Sin City several times, the problem was that there weren¡¯t many teams running it, so they didn¡¯t have many materials. However, when he looked at their previous experiences with Ye Qiu, Blue River felt that not having them for now shouldn¡¯t be a problem. In any case, he trusted that the other side wouldn¡¯t lie, so he directly asked for the buyout price. ¡°You want to buy it out again? This time, times ten.¡± Ye Xiu replied. Chapter 299 – Big Sale Chapter 299 ¨C Big Sale Ten times...... Honestly speaking, this wasn¡¯t a surprising price for Blue River. After all, selling over ten copies of the guide wouldn¡¯t be hard to do. However, for Blue River, who had already tasted the sweetness before, he felt disappointed when he heard the price. The price was a bit too high for just a dungeon record. Blue River had a certain understanding of Ye Xiu¡¯s personality. He sighed, but he didn¡¯t haggle over the price and simply replied: ¡°Alright, give me a copy!¡± ¡°Are you buying it out?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°No, no. I just want a normal copy.......¡± Blue River hastily said. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll send it to you right away.¡± Blue River was a bit startled. Why did it suddenly feel like he had bought take out rice noodles? As he thought of this, he opened up his mailbox and found the guide. Blue River immediately opened it and studied it. The dungeon¡¯s science and technology had arrived. He had to hurry and understand it, before he could begin using it. Blue Brook Guild was already working at it. Misty Castle wasn¡¯t sitting idle. They had spent arge amount of time, but they hadn¡¯t been able to create the most advanced guide. The dungeonpetition was a fast-paced event. They hadgged behind in technology and they could no longer depend on it. As a result, after hitting Level 40, Hazy Mist also bought a guide. After buying it, he used thetest technology, while using it as a way to learn! As for Tyrannical Ambition, Jiang You had spent four days studying the Sin City dungeon, yet he alwaysgged behind by one step. Who knew how many of his hairs had been pulled off. Because of the special rtionship between him and Ye Xiu¡¯s identity, Jiang You made things difficult for himself. When they reached the Level 40 domain, he hadn¡¯t yet finished with Sin City, when the new Thousand Waves Lake dungeon hade...... As for the other guilds such as Herb Garden, they weren¡¯t as stupid. They were all moving towards Lord Grim, asking him about the situation. Ye Xiu remained calm and collected when he sold his guides. He didn¡¯t let his guard down against those who inquired about other buyers¡¯ situation. However, because there was a limit to how many high-leveled materials there were, Ye Xiu would only allow trusted guilds like Blue Brook Guild to pay these high-leveled umon materials at ater time. For those guilds he wasn¡¯t familiar with, his list only contained materials that they had. First the materials, then the guides. If they didn¡¯t have the materials, then they could substitute other materials topensate. In the blink of an eye, Ye Xiu sold ten copies of the Thousand Waves Lake dungeon. The ten guilds that had bought the guide began practicing. The record ever changing, making people watch them hurriedly, just like viewing flowers from horseback. When they saw their times, they all mutually understood. In order to not waste their guilds¡¯ materials, all of the guilds practiced extra hard. Thepetition for the Thousand Waves Lake dungeon was extremely intense, starting from the very first day. Tyrannical Ambition was still in a knot. How could it be so incredible? The records from these ten guilds had thrown everyone elsepeting aside. And their Tyrannical Ambition was among the obliterated crowd. After a fit of teeth grinding, Jiang You finally reached terms with himself: ¡°Forget about it. If everyone else has joined in, then what are we waiting for? Hurry and buy a copy!¡± Cold Night didn¡¯t wait any longer. When he saw that Jiang You had finally cleared his mind, he didn¡¯t care about his honor. He directly contacted Lord Grim. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t say anything more. If you want a guide, then you have to pay materials. It didn¡¯t matter who you were. Tyrannical Ambition took the guide and immediately began researching it. Even though they had started slower, everyone had the same guide. The deciding factor was no longer on who had the guide, but rather, the guild¡¯s skill level. Lord Grim¡¯s guide as the ticket to thepetition was finally in operation. Chen Yehui knew about the dungeon guide as well. No one cared as much about the tenth server records as Excellent Dynasty. He needed this dungeon guide. Because Li Hao no longer cared about the tenth server anymore, by only relying on their own guild¡¯s strength to create a guide, they fell behind as well. After thinking, Chen Yehui found a trusted aide who didn¡¯t have the guild¡¯s name to privately message Lord Grim and see if he could get a guide. The result was beyond his expectations. This unknown character was able to add Lord Grim as a friend. After saying what he was there for, he also got a price. The price list was sent to Chen Yehui. After looking at it, he didn¡¯t see anything unreasonable and immediately sent the materials. When he looked at the guide, he saw that it wasn¡¯t fake and secretly felt delighted. He felt he had yed a clever trick, easily duping Ye Qiu. It made him feel quite good. As for Ye Xiu? When he saw that an unknown yer had asked to buy a guide from him, he wasn¡¯t too surprised. He maintained his uncaring attitude and quoted the price. Ye Xiu¡¯s big sale had earned him quite a profit. As for who the records were set by, he didn¡¯t care. It was still too early to see the results. He was currently paying attention to the official webpage. The new year was about toe and there would be an event soon. However, because the rewards from the Christmas event had been quite good, if things went as usual, then the New Year¡¯s event wouldn¡¯t be too great. Today was thest day of the year and the day passed in the blink of an eye. The game announced a new event, which was a chain quest. Ye Xiu skimmed over the quest chain and saw that it was veryplicated and was even a bit difficult. The rewards from this type of quest shouldn¡¯t be too bad, right? He immediately flipped to the rewards part. Ye Xiu looked and immediately felt disappointed. yers whopleted the quest would be entered into a lottery. The rewards weren¡¯t bad, but the problem was.. the rewards were all real items! In terms of rewards, Glory¡¯s New Year event didn¡¯t let yers down. But to Ye Xiu, real items, whether it was aputer, mouse, monitor, cell phone, keyboard, ount card, or in-game currency, held no interest for him. At midnight, the calendar flipped to a new year. Glory¡¯s New Years event began. Analysts pointed out that, due to the event¡¯splexity and difficulty, even though it could only be done once, it might even take longer than the three days allotted to finish. The yers didn¡¯t dare be negligent. When the event began, the NPCs were flooded with yers. Ye Xiu really wasn¡¯t interested in the rewards, but he heard that the experience from the quest chain wasn¡¯t bad, so he also joined in. No matter how difficult the quests were, if yers like Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t do it, then you¡¯d have to suspect the gamepany¡¯s intentions: are you nning on giving these rewards to yers or not? As a result, the quests, which the analysts had imed would not be finished in less than three days, was finished by Ye Xiu in three hours. Soon after, he obtained his rewards: one yuan¡¯s worth of in-game currency, making Ye Xiu seriously question whether the profits he had earned from the selling of his guides had used up all of his luck. After finishing the quests, Ye Xiu helplessly went to continue leveling. Ye Xiu had thought of taking advantage of the event¡¯s quests. Should he make a guide to sell? Should he sell his services for the more difficult parts of the quest? The value of doing these were very low. There weren¡¯t high prospects for it. yers could do it with help from their friends. Being unable to finish the quests in three days wasplete nonsense. The rewards from the New Year¡¯s event really wasn¡¯t bad. In these three days, there were frequently cries of joy in the Happy Inte Cafe. Some even won aputer, causing everyone to re jealously at them. During the event, the dungeonpetition was as fierce as ever and leveling was as fast as ever. Among these, two more guilds had looked to Ye Xiu for a guide. With the materials he acquired from sales of his guide, the Thousand Chance Umbre had been fully upgraded to Level 35. The day the event ended, Ye Xiu did his usual. He got up and was about to go to the smoking area to y, when he was suddenly stopped by Chen Guo. ¡°Come with me on a trip this weekend!¡± ¡°Trip?¡± Ye Xiu was surprised. Even an Inte Cafe manager had to do this type of thing? ¡°Yeah, to City S.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°City S?¡± Ye Xiu stared nkly, when he suddenly thought of something. Chapter 300 – Three Tickets Chapter 300 ¨C Three Tickets On the first weekend of every year, the Glory Pro Alliance assembled all of the pro yers and host a gathering. The gathering would have many performances, especially the All-Star Competition. 24 pros would be chosen through a fan vote. It could be said that these 24 pros were the 24 most popr yers, with thergest fan bases. Because of this Glory event, the gathering was also called the All-Star Weekend. After the great sess of the first All-Star Weekend in the Glory Pro Alliance¡¯s third season, the event came back every year with a different Club responsible for hosting it. This year, Glory¡¯s eighth season and sixth All-Star Weekend was hosted by Club Samsara. Club Samsara was located in City S. Once Ye Xiu heard Chen Guo say that they were going to City S for the weekend, he thought of this special day and understood what was going on. ¡°Are we going to participate in the All-Star Weekend?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Yup! I managed to get three tickets. How amazing am I?¡± Chen Guo eximed. Even though thepetitiveness during the All-Star Weekend might not be as great as a normal match, for the many fans, having the chance to watch such an exciting event was already worth the ticket price. As a result, the All-Star Weekend¡¯s tickets were in very high demand. If you wanted to buy one, money wasn¡¯t the only thing you needed. Luck yed a huge part as well. ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡± Ye Xiu forced a smile. All-Star Weekend...... With his status, he had been chosen as one of the 24 yers every single year. Even this year, starting from when the votes started at the beginning of the season, the amount of votes he got was very high. It was only because he had retired mid-way that his name got wiped from the list. For Ye Xiu, who didn¡¯t want to be exposed in front of the public, the All-Star Weekend was an event that required a lot of interaction, so truthfully, it wasn¡¯t an event he liked to participate in. The All-Star Weekend was a performance, so thepetition there wasn¡¯t very serious. The battles between two sides wouldn¡¯t be in an enclosed area like conventional matches. The stage was set where the audience could directly see them. As a result, Ye Xiu always hid behind the stage. Hisputer would then be connected to the stage by a cord. Ye Xiu was the only one who wouldn¡¯te up on stage. In the past, his invisibility was a part of the All-Star event and it had even turned into a type of joke. But All-Star¡¯s Competition this time around would no longer have this part. Ye Xiu had managed to escape from this year¡¯s All-Star Competition with great difficulty. How could he have known that Chen Guo would buy a ticket and call him to go along. In the past, he had been a participant and this time, he would be a spectator. Thinking about this, he decided that it¡¯d be fine and, as a result, he wouldn¡¯t decline Chen Guo¡¯s good intentions. In Chen Guo¡¯s mind, she didn¡¯t think that anyone who yed Glory would refuse this type of trip. That was why she had notified Ye Xiu. She didn¡¯t have any intention of negotiating and didn¡¯t notice Ye Xiu¡¯s reluctance. She had already put in order the issue about the three not working at the Inte Cafe for the weekend. Three tickets naturally meant three people. Ye Xiu, Chen Guo, and the other person was, of course, Tang Rou. Tang Rou already knew, though she disyed her usual boredness. She clearly wasn¡¯t as crazy of a fan as Chen Guo was. After Ye Xiu went online, he yed for a bit and then saw that Su Mucheng¡¯s Cleansing Mist hade online. ¡°I¡¯ll be going to City S tomorrow!¡± Su Mucheng messaged. Considering Su Mucheng¡¯s skill level, there was quite a dispute as to whether or not she belonged among the top 24 yers. However, the invitations to the All-Star Competition weren¡¯t chosen based on ability, but rather poprity. In this area, Su Mucheng was the favorite among Glory fans. From the very start of the event, she had been chosen as one of the 24 stars every time. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll be going too.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Ah? You¡¯re going too? They found you?¡± Su Mucheng asked. ¡°What? Who found me?¡± Ye Xiu was puzzled. ¡°For this year¡¯s All-Star Weekend of course. Samsara hoped that you would be able toe on stage with a special invitation, so they contacted Excellent Era. The manager even came to ask me whether I could contact you. I, however, ignored him.¡± Su Mucheng replied. ¡°Oh, not that...... I have a ticket.¡± ¡°You bought a ticket..... How thoughtful!¡± ¡°Nah, it¡¯s my boss. She got three tickets and asked me to tag along.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh, oh, as a spectator!¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°It¡¯ll probably feel very different, right?¡± ¡°Probably?¡± ¡°I want to be a spectator too.¡± ¡°Get sick again?¡± Ye Xiu suggested. ¡°It probably won¡¯t work this time.¡± Su Mucheng sent a sad face. When she skipped the team¡¯s Christmas activity, it was obvious that being sick was just an excuse. They just didn¡¯t bother with her. As for this All-Star event, even though it wasn¡¯t an officialpetition, it was definitely an official event. Sick? You¡¯d need proof. ¡°Come on.¡± Ye Xiu obviously understood. This type of official event was quite difficult to escape from. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t the only one who didn¡¯t want to participate in the All-Star event, but everyone still went anyways. After chatting for a bit, the two continued to y. It was just the All-Star Weekend. They had gone many times already. There was nothing extraordinarily amazing about it. It was just that Chen Guo had only watched the streams before and she didn¡¯t have any partners before, so she was toozy to go. Now that she had Ye Xiu and Tang Rou to apany her, Chen Guo got three tickets and prepared to join in on the excitement. A day passed and Friday came. In the afternoon, the three flew over to City S. They arrived at the hotel Chen Guo had booked. She and Tang Rou would be in one room. Ye Xiu was lucky and got his own room to himself. After packing up, Chen Guo shouted at them to get ready to leave. The All-Star Weekend didn¡¯t onlyst one day. It would start from eight on Friday and wouldst for two and a half days. Chen Guo was already unable to wait any longer. She dragged the two out the door and studied the map the entire way there. After looking at it for a long time, she still didn¡¯t understand the directions to the event. Ye Xiu was just about to say something, when Chen Guo suddenly made a decision: call a taxi. But this taxi driver clearly wasn¡¯t a Glory fan. In his mind, ¡°Club Samsara¡± wasn¡¯t andmark. After hearing her, he stopped the taxi and repeatedly asked Chen Guo to confirm that those were the correct words. He then asked, at a loss: ¡°Do you know how to get there?¡± Chen Guo coughed blood. She had called a taxi because she didn¡¯t know where it was. ¡°It¡¯s not too far from here.¡± Chen Guo vaguely said. It was true that it wasn¡¯t that far. She had booked the hotel near Club Samsara. Ye Xiu wiggled into the conversation: ¡°Go along Changde Road and take a left at Zhaojia Bridge. Once you get past the intersection, we¡¯ll have arrived.¡± ¡°Oh, there!¡± The taxi driver heard and immediately understood. He stepped on the pedals and they went on their way. Chen Guo replied stupidly: ¡°Where¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Club Samsara!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You¡¯vee here before?¡± Chen Guo asked, when she suddenly thought again: ¡°Oh, I forgot. Even though you were just a small character, you still had to be a part of a team, right? Have you been to all the Clubs?¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah......¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say anything earlier!¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°I was about to.....¡± Once the taxi started moving, Chen Guo stopped arguing. The taxi went with Ye Xiu¡¯s directions and, sure enough, it really wasn¡¯t that far away. Just as they were about to arrive , the taxi suddenly stopped. The taxi driver stuck his head out the window and looked at the traffic. He opened his mouth, stunned: ¡°Why¡¯s the traffic so bad?¡± The taxi driver couldn¡¯t understand the reason for the traffic jam. ¡°See the sidewalk up ahead? You can let us off there!¡± Ye Xiu said. As a result, the three got off at the sidewalk. They looked at the traffic jam. Chen Guo wasn¡¯t unhappy, but rather, she was excited: ¡°Wow, wow! Is this all because of the All-Star Competition? How exciting! Look!¡± ¡°Yup!¡± Ye Xiu obviously knew the reason. Experienced fans wouldn¡¯t drive to the event. They¡¯d be stuck in traffic and it was highly likely that they wouldn¡¯t be able to find a spot to park. ¡°Lead the way!¡± Chen Guo waved her hands. After knowing that Ye Xiu knew the way, she threw her map into the trash can. Ye Xiu looked around left and right. He led the two and they soon arrived. The entrance had already been arranged. Amidst the crowd of people, the three quickly entered Samsara¡¯s stadium. The eSports stadium wasn¡¯t any smaller than a conventional stadium. The biggest difference was that the stage in the middle of the stadium had many, many, many electronic screens. Those watching the TV and Inte broadcast could only watch as the stream chose the scenes for them. But at the actual location, everyone had their own disy screen especially for them. The spectators could choose to watch from all sorts of points of view. There were also slow-motion shots for them to look at. In this type of eSports arena, besides the atmosphere, they could watch from all around, which was something that those, who watching the broadcast, didn¡¯t have ess to. Especially in the teampetition, the ten characters were all fighting at different spots on the map. How the broadcast chose the viewpoint really made the inte watchers curious. Only those at the scene could fully appreciate thepetition¡¯s brilliance. Chapter 301 – The Show Begins Chapter 301 ¨C The Show Begins The venue for the All-Star event bustled with noise. As the main host, after finishing the Alliance¡¯s requirements, Club Samsara obviously put in all of their efforts to show off their power. On the brochure, each of the 24 yers chosen for the All-Star event had their own page. The page had a photograph, the yer¡¯s information, an introduction, and a hand-drawn picture of the yer¡¯s powerful Glory character. The production was quite good. Who were the 24 chosen yers? A fan like Chen Guo knew the answer way before the event started. Right now, she was holding the brochure. The more she flipped through it, the more excited she became, especially when she got to Su Mucheng¡¯s page. She was so enamored that she had even forgotten to move. Chen Guo had seen these types of All-Star brochures before. Those times, Ye Qiu would certainly be beside Su Mucheng. Except his photo would always be a shadow, making him look like an enigma. This time Excellent Era¡¯s new core member, Sun Xiang, was next to Su Mucheng¡¯s page. One Autumn Leaf looked as mighty as ever, but his owner had changed. These were the only two yers that were chosen from Team Excellent Era. If the yers were chosen based on the team¡¯s performance, then it would be very hard to argue for the dismally-ced Excellent Era. Even though they were recently moving along a positive trend, it was still pretty much hopeless for them to enter the top eight. Su Mucheng¡¯s poprity had no rtionship with the team. With her poprity, even if she was never put into a match, it was very possible that her fans would push her onto the All-Stars list anyways. As for Sun Xiang, he had only just transferred into Excellent Era mid-season. He had an extraordinary run with his previous team, Conquering Clouds. He had led the very ordinary team into the top eight. After transferring to Excellent Era, Team Over the Cloud¡¯s performance immediately fell, while Team Excellent Era¡¯s performance rose. This could be considered proof of his extraordinary ability. He had been titled the Most Outstanding Rookiest year. His poprity this year had clearly gone up a level. Amidst the liveliness, the three found their seats. The event had not yet officially started. Chen Guo looked all around and seemed indescribably excited as if she had discovered something new. They sat like this for half an hour. The spectators gradually trickled in as the official start of the event grew nearer and nearer. At eight o¡¯clock sharp, the music that had been ying the entire time stopped. The venue suddenly turned pitch ck, as if a movie were going to be shown. Not waiting for people to cheer, a pir of light dropped down onto the stage. In the middle of the light, a projection of a Glory character appeared. One after the other, in a circle, characters descended down onto the stage as if the they hade from the heavens. The audience immediately erupted into cheers and shouts. Chen Guo was also extremely excited. She pulled at Ye Xiu and Tang Rou, pointing at those glowing characters. Tang Rou obviously couldn¡¯t identify them. Ye Xiu was more familiar with them than Chen Guo, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He only smiled as he heard Chen Guo excitedly point out every character she recognized. ¡°One Autumn Leaf! That¡¯s One Autumn Leaf!! Look, look, look!!¡± Amidst Chen Guo¡¯s cries of joy, One Autumn Leaf with his Silver weapon, Evil Annihtion, descended down. This character didn¡¯t have a life, but at this moment, it looked alive. While Chen Guo was shouting, she suddenly recalled the yer behind the character that had recently retired. Her voice suddenly stopped and her expression dimmed. However, it was only for a short moment. The character that closely followed One Autumn Leaf¡¯s character quickly ignited Chen Guo¡¯s spirit again. The shout she made that instant waspletely unrecognizable to Ye Xiu and Tang Rou. Dancing Rain! The character that followed closely behind One Autumn Leaf was Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain. She heaved a cannon on her shoulder and her long hair fluttered in the wind. She clearly looked like a warm and kind-hearted girl, but she had chosen a character that used heavy artillery. Ye Xiu thought of this and couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°What are you smiling at?¡± Chen Guo looked strangely at this guy¡¯s weird smile. Then she thought of her recent excessive fangirling. The people around her had been startled by her and were now all staring at her, making her feel a bit embarrassed. Seeing Ye Xiu¡¯s smile again, she immediately felt that he was mocking her. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Su Mucheng! Cool!!¡± Ye Xiu shouted, while apuding wildly, relieving Chen Guo of some of the attention. Many of the people were now staring at Ye Xiu instead of Chen Guo. ¡°Yeah, yeah! If you¡¯reing to watch it live, you have to join in with the crowd!¡± Chen Guo was very pleased with Ye Xiu¡¯s attitude. She didn¡¯t care if her fangirling was a bit excessive. She turned to look at Tang Rou: ¡°What do you think, Little Tang?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know them......¡± Tang Rou shrunk back. She pretended that she didn¡¯t know who the two people beside her were....... ¡°Come,e,e. I¡¯ll introduce them to you.¡± Chen Guo was very enthusiastic and she began introducing the characters in the pir of light to Tang Rou. Chen Guo knew who the 24 chosen yers were long before the event started. As long as she saw the character¡¯s ss, she could pretty much guess who it was seven times out of eight. She pointed at each one and didn¡¯t make a mistake. Finally, 23 characters had been shown. For the final character, the character¡¯s descent was slightly slower. By stopping and moving repeatedly, the action beautifully created a feeling of anticipation. It made it seem as if the 23 characters prior had been little soldiers opening the way for the great general to arrive. Club Samsara had taken advantage of their powers as the host to have this 24th character be thest one toe out. This character was obviously their Samsara¡¯s trump card, Zhou Zekai¡¯s character, known as the Great Gunner: Cloud Piercer. Even though Chen Guo was a fan of Excellent Era, she didn¡¯t have any ill will towards Zhou Zekai¡¯s character and apuded. However, since this was Samsara¡¯s home grounds, Samsara clearly had more fans here. Cloud Piercer appeared majestically on stage. The apuse and cheers from the audience were simply deafening. The people who had turned their heads to re at Chen Guo and Ye Xiu had lost their own poise and were clearly Samsara fans. Apart from the audience¡¯s reactions, there was no other noise. As Cloud Piercer descended, the pir of light flickered into 24 pirs. The pirs shed in an alternating manner, shining on all 24 All-Star characters. The audience¡¯s cheers grew even livelier. Then, the 24 characters, which had been quietly standing there, suddenly sprang into action. Dashing, attacking, dodging, jumping....... The 24 characters disyed all sorts of movements. The audience erupted into another wave of cheers. The projections looked as if real people were moving around in a cosy act. After they all performed a set of movements, the pir of light suddenly dimmed, leaving the audience in darkness again. The audience¡¯s cheers also calmed as the stadium darkened. Everyone was waiting for the next part of the show. A pir of light...... a pir of light once again dropped down, shining on a single character. This was the first character that had descended down. The leader ofst year¡¯s Champions. Team Tiny Herb Captain Wang Jiexi¡¯s Magician: Varia. The audience wondered if the character was going to do something again. Then, they watched as Varia hopped onto his broom and flew into the air. Varia turned his head in mid-air and lifted up his arms. The pir of light followed as he flew and the audience focused their attention onto the red potion bottle in his hands. yers who were familiar with the Witch ss would recognize this Witch skill: Lava sk. ¡°Shatter.....¡± In the absolutely silent stadium, the breaking of the Lava sk could clearly be heard. It was exactly the same as in the game. Following the shatter was an explosion. Lava burst forth from the sk onto the stage. The mes burned and surged. As the audience watched, stunned, Varia lifted his hands again. A white fog-like item was thrown into the air. Puffs of clouds formed and blue rain poured down. The audience immediately recognized this as another Witch skill: Acid Rain. Then, Varia revealed a few more skills. The visual effects were exactly the same as in the game. The stunned audience only now realized that these visual effects were only projections. In that instant of realization, shouts and cheers erupted across the stadium. Varia¡¯s pir of light faded away and the darkness returned. The second character followed with another disy of skills. After each of the 24 characters performed, the audience awaited the next scene. The previous performance had been done individually. If all of the projections began shooting out their skills and engaging in battle, what would the scene be like then? The host didn¡¯t disappoint. After the individual performances, they immediately began the battles. 1v1, 2v2...... even a 12v12 fight! The skills from the various characters mixed into a flurry of colors. The Silver weapons in each of the God-level characters¡¯ hands glittered like gems. The scene in front of the audience¡¯s eyes was no longer as if they were in the game, but rather a movie. It looked as if each and every character was standing in front of them. It was much more vivid than looking at the game. As for the chaotic battle, no one noticed the skills that were being used. They had been entranced by the splendid visual effects. They hoped that it would never end...... However, since these 24 characters represented the 24 All-Star yers, they couldn¡¯t show a winner or a loser. After enjoying the on-stage effects, Samsara¡¯s trump card, Cloud Piercer, suddenly jumped into the air and flew towards the top of the stadium. The other characters ascended like stars as if they were chasing after him. The 24 characters flew up to the top and then exploded with a bang, like fireworks. The audience stuck out their hands to touch the lights, only to confirm that the projections truly weren¡¯t real. Soon after, the lights on the stadium lit up. Therge screens hanging in the air broadcasted the images of real fireworks that had been shot into the air above the stadium. The host¡¯s voice boomed: ¡°This year¡¯s All-Star Weekend has officially begun!¡± Chapter 302 – Rookie Challenge Competition Chapter 302 ¨C Rookie Challenge Competition The audience had their spirits excited by the opening. The fireworks that were going on outside, thementator¡¯smentary, and the highlight reel from the past year felt somewhatckingparatively. The audience still hoped that it would continue. Even if the opening repeated itself, they still felt that it would at least be more exciting than the current program. Amazing! Beautiful! This was the impression that the audience received from the opening. But for professionals like Ye Xiu, the stunning opening was no more than just that. What he wanted to know was whether those characters¡¯ movements had been nned beforehand or whether they were being controlled at the scene. If it was thetter, then this opening would be the mark of a new era. Utilizing projection technology to disy Glory¡¯s matches ¡ª- if that concept had truly became a reality, then the audience would be able to see projections of the map, as well as the characters. The scene from the matches could then be shown to the audience. At that moment, not only the audience, but also the yers themselves would feel as if it were real. The scene! This was what it meant to be at the scene! While the audience was entranced by the opening, Ye Xiu had quickly thought about all of this. Such a change would affect the business more. With the development of the business, more attention would naturallye. This would then, in turn, attract more people to Glory¡¯s eSports scene and increase thepetitiveness of it. It would indirectly push the game forward. The use of this technology would be an important milestone in Glory. Even though Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t be certain, using it in the opening of the All-Star Competition was already an indicator. Or perhaps the Alliance was doing it to test the technology. The All-Star Competition wasn¡¯t an official match, but it would attract a lot of attention. There wasn¡¯t a more suitable ce to publicly test it out. Would they still continue to test the new technology? Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t be more familiar with the All-Star Competition¡¯syout. On the first day, after the opening, the first event would be the Rookie Challenge Competition. The participants for the Rookie Challenge Competition didn¡¯t need to be chosen. As long as you hadn¡¯t been a pro for at two full years, you had the qualifications to sign up. Afterwards, you would then be allowed to freely choose from non-rookie yers and 1v1 them. The two parties usually wouldn¡¯t use their own ounts, but rather they would use two equally strong characters provided by the host to fight. This was clearly done to take care of the rookies. If they had used their own ounts, then the majority of the rookies wouldn¡¯tpare to the veterans¡¯ characters. As a result, by equalizing the characters the two parties used, they would both fight on equal grounds. Since the rookies signed up on their own, their information wouldn¡¯t be announced to the public. As a result, every year during the All-Stars Weekend, guessing which rookies would participate was a huge part of the fun for the audience. The rookies¡¯ poprity definitely wouldn¡¯t be able topare to the Gods¡¯, but for Glory fans, as long as they were on the host¡¯s team, any of the team members would attract a huge amount of attention to them. Even more so, there were a few rookies whose names were quite renowned. This time¡¯s Rookie Challenge Competition had quite a few rookies the fans were looking forward to, so everyone was filled with anticipation towards this Challenge Competition. At this moment, the host, who was only heard but not seen, finally announced the first participant in the Rookie Challenge Competition: Team Thunderp, Dai Yanqi. When the name was announced, the apuse from the audience wasn¡¯t too crazy, but it wasn¡¯t too quiet either. Dai Yanqi wasn¡¯t considered outstanding by any means among the rookies. If something had to be said about Dai Yanqi, then it¡¯d have to be that she was a female yer. For female yers, fans always harbored a different type of anticipation and attention. That was why, whenpared to the others at the same skill level, they received a bit more attention. The age of the rookies usually weren¡¯t very high. Dai Yanqi was only 17 years old. However, she was quite outgoing and wasn¡¯t afraid of going up on stage. As she walked on stage and became the focal point, she waved her hands to everyone and then announced in a loud voice who she would challenge: Chu Yunxiu. ¡°Sister Chu has always been an idol for us girls. I respect her a lot. I¡¯m using this opportunity to challenge Sister Chu and I hope i¡¯ll be able to receive her instruction.¡± Dai Yanqi¡¯s issue of challenge had been filled with reverence. She clearly wanted this battle to be a chance for her to greet her respected senior. Whether she lost or not wasn¡¯t important. The audience clearly wasn¡¯t too excited about this match and only gave her an apuse as a sign of courtesy. And at this moment, Chu Yunxiu entered the stage from the yers¡¯ seats. yers who had been called could not refuse the challenge, even if they had fought consecutively. And in the history of the event, the most tragic participant was Ye Xiu. At his very first All-Stars Competition, he was the rookies¡¯ most respected yer, as well as their opponent whom they most wanted to try and beat. That year, all seven rookies who had participated in the Rookie Competition had chosen Ye Qiu. The final participant that went up no longer had a good reason to fight him and just simply said ¡°Same¡±. Ye Xiu had also created a record for ¡°The yer to be Called Out the Most in the Rookie Challenge Competition¡±. Whether it was in a singlepetition or the total times overall, he was the champion....... Chu Yunxiu was also someone who had seen the stage before. After going up on stage, she naturally said a few warm words to her junior. The two then chose their sses, took the character ounts provided by the host and headed to thepetition stage. The two walked in opposite directions. As they walked farther and farther from each other, the audience finally noticed that in this year¡¯s All-Star Competition, thepetition stage wasn¡¯t set in the middle, but rather on opposite corners of the stadium. The audience felt a bit uncertain because of this, but Ye Xiu had noticed something. As the two walked to thepetition stage, the disy screen above the stage began to show the match interface. The entire stadium¡¯s lights dimmed. As the match was being set up, the empty space in the middle of the stadium began to glow. Not long after, along with the audience¡¯s shouts of astonishment, the map chosen by Dai Yanqi appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. When the match began, the two characters emerged onto the two ends of the map. The audience had finally realized what was going to happen. In order to fit the entire map onto the stage, the projection couldn¡¯t be shown at a 1:1 scale; it had to be shown on a different scale. The two characters would naturally be affected and their characters were smaller than the ones in the opening scene. Because of this, some of the details couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. The surrounding disy screens yed like they had in the past. However, at this moment, everyone¡¯s attention fell on the unclear projection. ¡°This this........ Is too amazing!!¡± Chen Guo said, stunned. Her reaction was the same as the audience¡¯s. The conjecture Ye Xiu had made earlier had been verified and he understood that this was a new age for Glory. However, it looked like the scaling seemed to be a big issue. The scaling was too small and couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. It didn¡¯t seem likely like it could rece the disy screens, though this issue would most definitely be solved sooner orter. While the audience was still astonished by this, Chu Yunxiu and Dai Yanqi had already met. They hadn¡¯t chosen to do any sort of special movement and simply met with each other in the middle of the stage in the fastest way. Afterwards, the two politely asked whether the other side was ready in the chat box and they began to fight. By looking at both the disy screens and the projection, they discovered that the projection synchronized perfectly. No one cared at this moment who would win or lose. They had beenpletely captivated by the newpetition disy. As they watched the two characters go back and forth, everyone had already forgotten their names. In the end, the match ended without too much suspense. Chu Yunxiu easily beat Dai Yanqi. The two then, once again, politely gave their respects and the match ended. The apuse afterwards and the quality of the match was quite an illusion. Even Chu Yunxiu and Dai Yanqi themselves knew quite well that the majority of the apuse wasn¡¯t towards them, but rather it was towards the new technology that allowed them to feel a new experience. The projection disappeared and the stadium lit up once again. The fans continued to discuss the new disy, while the host announced the second rookie toe up on stage: Team Tiny Herb¡¯s Gao Yingjie. The apuse was deafening! This apuse this time was the real deal. Gao Yingjie¡¯s recognition as a genius, whether or not it had been pushed forward by Tiny Herb, had always been well known in the Glory scene. He had already been designated as the yer who would inherit Varia and, up until now, he hadn¡¯t appeared in an official match. Just how good was this genius? Glory¡¯s fans had been curious about this since long ago and now they finally had the chance to see it. Gao Yingjie also walked around the stadium in a circle and said a few words. Butpared to the girl Dai Yanqi, he was much more modest. With his head lowered, and both his hands and feet stiff, he walked onto the stage. He quickly raised his head, waved them around, and said a simple, ¡°Hi everyone. My name is Gao Yinjie.¡± His voice went from loud to soft. Hisst three words were said so quietly that he himself might not have been able to hear them. At the seats for the pro yers, Tiny Herb¡¯s members were quietly shaking their heads. If Gao Yingjie had decided this on his own, then he definitely wouldn¡¯t have signed up for the match. The reason that he had signed up was because Wang Jiexi had acted in ce of him and signed him up. This child truly needed some discipline. ¡°The yer who I want to challenge is our Tiny Herb team captain, Wang Jiexi.¡± Gao Yingjie¡¯s voice was as soft as ever. However, at least Wang Jiexi¡¯s name had been said. The reason for his challenge was even softer than the noise made by a mosquito. The host once again reminded him to speak a bit louder through his earpiece, but it proved to be no use. Helpless, and not waiting for the child to finish, Wang Jiexi came up on stage to rescue him. The God was naturally able to control the stage and, after quickly saying a few simple words, the two yers sat at their respective seats amidst the audience¡¯s apuse. The lights dimmed and the projection once again appeared after the map was chosen. Both yers chose the Witch ss and their characters appeared at opposite ends of the map. Chapter 303 – Intentional Chapter 303 ¨C Intentional Even though they were yers who yed the same ss, the skills they were used to using and their equipment styles might not have been the same. This was why the hosts provided yers with Level 70 nk ounts. Their skill points hadn¡¯t been added yet and their equipment could be chosen freely. Of course, they didn¡¯t have Silver equipment though. They were using allmon equipment from the game. Since the All-Star Event was in cooperation with Glory¡¯s gamingpany, the required ounts and equipment needed for the All-Star Event weren¡¯tcking. Wang Jiexi and Gao Yingjie¡¯s Witches entered the stage. Their skill points and equipment had be chosen. Gao Yingjie was the yer who was going to inherit Wang Jiexi¡¯s Varia, so in terms of skills they chose and their equipment choices, the two weren¡¯t too different from each other. At this moment, the two Witches were headed towards the middle of the stage. It was practically impossible to see who had moved first. Simr to thest match, the two directly dashed towards the middle. As yers from the same team, they knew about this battle beforehand, which was why they hadn¡¯t said any greetings or anything at all before the match began, like Dai Yanqi and Chu Yunxiu had done. The two Witches on their brooms gradually flew closer and closer to each other. The first to act was actually Gao Yingjie as he raised his hands and sent a Magic Missile towards Wang Jiexi¡¯s character. This match would truly be a beautiful fight. Inparison, the audience had ced most of their attention onto the projection¡¯s visual effects in the prior match. This time around, the audience had been pulled back to the main theme through Gao Yinjie and Wang Jiexi¡¯s brilliant fighting. The projection¡¯s true effects had returned to its original purpose. Itplemented the performance instead of surpassing the match¡¯s beauty. The two Witches danced around the map like butterflies. Lava, acid, and traces of their skillsid everywhere. All sorts of magic items had been thrown onto the ground. Let alone the projection, but even with only the broadcasted scenes, the match was already astonishing enough. It could be seen from just how many times thementator wowed. Because this was a one on one match, the two sides¡¯ tempo was truly too fast. By the time thementators finished exining an exchange of blows, the two sides had already moved on and exchanged who knew how many more blows by then. How could the audience care to pay attention to thementators¡¯ sputter. In the end, thementators decided that it¡¯d be best to just keep quiet. ¡°Is this match for real......¡± At the pro yers¡¯ seats, quite a few had already started discussing the match. Apart from Tiny Herb, all of the other teams were greatly surprised. Not only yers from the same team, but even yers from different teams rarely fought so seriously at an All-Stars event. Simply speaking, this was only a show nned by the Alliance. It was said to be a Rookie Challenge, but in reality, very few rookies would refuse to allow the old generals to leave the stage with their heads held high. There also weren¡¯t any old generals who would go all out against a rookie. For example, Dai Yanqi and Chu Yunxiu¡¯s battle was a perfect example. Everyone politely did their act and that was it. Currying a senior person¡¯s favor may not be something rookies understood, but there were always people who would remind them. But in Gao Yingjie and Wang Jiexi¡¯s match, since both of the yers were from the same team, the two unexpectedly fought so seriously and intensely. For the senior, if the senior won too hard, it would feel as if the big were bullying the small. But if the senior lost, then that¡¯d be even more embarrassing. And as for the rookie? The rookie didn¡¯t have a lot of experience in the Alliance. If the rookie refused to let the senior leave the stage with his pride intact, thenter on, if he were met with a revenge attack, then his development would certainly take a hit. Right now, Gao Yingjie¡¯s opponent was his team captain. If the team captain were truly offended, then Gao Yingjie¡¯s position within the team would be perilous. All of the pro yers were discussing this and ncing over at Team Tiny Herb¡¯s members, but all they saw was that Tiny Herb¡¯s members looked on as if this was very normal. Those who were familiar with Tiny Herb¡¯s team members moved closer to ask what exactly was going on but nothing came out of it. Tiny Herb¡¯s atmosphere seemed to be frozen. As the audience cheered and yelled, the battle grew even more intense. Originally, the two had been fighting at the center of the map but now they had shifted to a corner. The two sides¡¯ health bars were about the same, but by looking at their characters¡¯ advances and retreats, the one at a disadvantage was unexpectedly Wang Jiexi. It looked as if Gao Yingjie¡¯s Witch was chasing and attacking, while Wang Jiexi was defending and retreating. Gao Yingjie was called a genius, but since he had never gone on stage, no one knew how good he actually was. Previously, when the genius shyly climbed up onto the stage, quite a few hadughed in their hearts. But who would have thought that when the match started, after taking his character, he would immediately turn out to be so fierce. They watched the high-level battle and saw that Wang Jiexi was actually the yer who was being suppressed. Everyone¡¯s impression of him had immediately changed. Team Blue Rain had once stolen the food from the tiger, taking away Team Tiny Herb¡¯s Championship title once and ruining Tiny Herb¡¯s chances at being consecutive Champions. The rtionship between the two were like fire and water. Team Tiny Herb having such a talent wasn¡¯t good news for Blue Rain. The team members were turning their heads to talk in each other¡¯s ears about this Gao Yingjie. ¡°What do you think?¡± Team captain Yu Wenzhou continued to watch the match. His head didn¡¯t turn as he asked Huang Shaotian. ¡°The little kid¡¯s ying is extremely quick. He might even be above Wang Jiexi and is using it to pressure him. But because it¡¯s so quick, openings sometimes appear. But these openings are only for an instant and are very difficult to catch. I think he knows about these short, temporary openings but he just doesn¡¯t care and lets them be in order to increase his speed even further. As a rookie, how could he know to do this? Wang Jiexi definitely taught him. Why does it seem more and more like the kid was specially taught to deal with me?¡± Huang Shaotian chattered a whole bunch. ¡°And Wang Jiexi?¡± Yu Wenzhou naturally filtered out all the rubbish in what Huang Shaotian said and only paid attention to the important parts. ¡°His fame¡¯s about to get destroyed. I can¡¯t wait to call and congratte him. Where¡¯s my phone.....¡± Huang Shaotian began to search around. Just as he said this, the audience gasped in astonishment. The two characters each fired a violently strong attack towards each other. Neither side benefited and the two were blown away, flying. Soon after, they immediately grabbed their brooms and flew into the sky to fight in a flurry once again. The two characters had been fighting for a while and their health bars had been dropping the entire time. In the beginning, it was hard to see who had more or less health. But at this moment, without much health left, it was clear who had the advantage. The yer who was unexpectedly losing was Wang Jiexi! In this match, the rookie Gao Yingjie was unexpectedly winning and was about to send out the final blow to his team captain. Gao Yingjie was still a rookie after all and hadn¡¯t gotten any spotlight in an official match. Even though he was known as a genius, his poprity couldn¡¯tpare with Wang Jiexi¡¯s. In this match, in terms of emotions, Wang Jiexi had way more supporters. Those who wanted to see Gao Yingjie win were only those that wanted to see an upset or perhaps they just didn¡¯t like Wang Jiexi. After seeing Wang Jiexi losing, the entire crowd¡¯s atmosphere had be restrained. ¡°This kid...... is pretty amazing.......¡± Chen Guo said to Ye Xiu and Tang Rou. She didn¡¯t care about Wang Jiexi or Gao Yingjie and didn¡¯t want to see an upset. She hade to purely enjoy the show. Tang Rou couldn¡¯t help but nce at Ye Xiu and saw Ye Xiu let out a sigh. ¡°Wang Jiexi shouldn¡¯t lose to him.¡± Yu Wenzhou suddenly said on Team Blue Rain¡¯s side. ¡°Yeah, this kid¡¯s too outrageous. No rookie in our team would dare to act like that. He¡¯d be put on clean-up duty for a month, no two months! Uh....... maybe three months. Yeah, three months sounds about right.¡± Huang Shaotian said. Automatically filtering out Huang Shaotian¡¯s nonsense, Yu Wenzhou continued to pay attention to the scene: ¡°Wang Jiexi didn¡¯t add all of his points.¡± ¡°What?¡± Huang Shaotian heard this and was startled. Yu Wenzhou¡¯s mechanics greatly limited his ability, but in terms of game knowledge, Yu Wenzhou was undoubtedly among the top. The issue of Wang Jiexi¡¯s Witch not adding all of his points was something that Huang Shaotian hadn¡¯t noticed. He had been paying more attention to the openings when the two fought. He hadn¡¯t really noticed something so minute. ¡°As a result, the damage from his skills were slightly lower. In such a blow for blow exchange, the minute differences add up.¡± Yu Wenzhou said. ¡°So you¡¯re saying.. that he intentionally lost to the kid?¡± Huang Shaotian said. ¡°Seems like it and it looks like he doesn¡¯t want anyone to find out......¡± ¡°Does he have to support him so carefully?¡± Huang Shaotian whispered. ¡°It¡¯s different for everybody...... some people rise up after being beaten badly. Some people needs this type of victory for confidence. We don¡¯t need this child well. Wang Jiexi must have his reasons for doing this.¡± Yu Wenzhou inly said. ¡°Then, how can we let him seed? Let¡¯s hurry up and expose him.¡± Huang Shaotian said. ¡°Let¡¯s be nicer! In order to help him, Wang Jiexi has already sacrificed a lot. Plus, it¡¯s risky. If we expose them, the opposite result might happen. The difference in skill levels definitely won¡¯t berge. It looks like only two skills are a level lower, that¡¯s all. To make the match so close is also intentional!¡± Yu Wenzhou sighed. Huang Shaotian didn¡¯t say a whole bunch after hearing this. He finally said after a short pause: ¡°How confident. Did he not think we¡¯d see through him?¡± Yu Wenzhou only chuckled. He then turned his head to ask: ¡°Did Ye Qiue?¡± ¡°How would I know!¡± Huang Shaotian said. He also turned his head, except he did it towards Excellent Era¡¯s side, towards the beautiful girl there. He pinched the two fingers on his right hand together and put it in his mouth, letting out two shameless whistles. Excellent Era¡¯s yers looked over. However, the girl only tugged on her neck cor and then turned her head in the opposite direction. ¡°D*mnit , that f*king girl!!¡± Huang Shaotian was extremely depressed. Yu Wenzhou looked at him andughed helplessly. He saw that Excellent Era¡¯s yers were all looking towards them. He waved his hand and greeted them. Excellent Era¡¯s yers waved their hands back, confused. Chapter 304 – Shouldering the Future of Tiny Herb Chapter 304 ¨C Shouldering the Future of Tiny Herb ¡°Wang Jiexi¡¯s has already done what he can for him. Whether or not it works will depend on the child.¡± After waving his hands towards Excellent Era¡¯s yers, Yu Wenzhou turned his head to continue speaking. Huang Shaotian understood what he meant. Wang Jiexi would let him win, but not by too much. He had to rely on fighting with two less skill points and then show his weakness after an intense fight. If Gao Yingjie made a mistake, then Wang Jiexi couldn¡¯t let the opening go and would ensure his victory. Even though Wang Jiexi was letting him win, if he wanted to win, he still had to perform well. Would Gao Yingjie make a mistake? The two who knew the truth about these twopetitors were already thinking about this. Amongst the audience, these two weren¡¯t the only ones to harbor these thoughts. Ye Xiu! Yu Wenzhou hadn¡¯t asked about him for no reason. He asked because he was certain that Ye Xiu was well aware of this. The amateurs watched the excitement, while the experts looked for the truth. Very few experts were able to see the truth in this match. ¡°Shatter!¡± Another Lava sk broke and arge piece ofnd was eroded away by the magic item, turning the area into a field of burningva. ¡°Oh.......¡± And at the same time, two people at two different seats of the stadium let out a sigh. One of the sighs came from the audience, while the other came from the pro yers¡¯ seats. And in the pro yers¡¯ seats, many hade to a conclusion from their discussions: Wang Jiexi was going to lose. At this moment, Wang Jiexi¡¯s Witch had already retreated to the corner of the map and had no ce left to run. The Lava sk had been thrown down by Gao Yingjie¡¯s Witch and the field ofva burned Wang Jiexi¡¯s character. With no ce left to run and under attack from a Witch¡¯s AoE damage skill, there wasn¡¯t much he could do toe back. Wang Jiexi¡¯s Witch suddenly flew up and tried to escape out of the corner, but his student Gao Yingjie had seen through his intent. He flew over to block him and threw down an Acid Rain. He swept his broom and engaged inbat once again with Wang Jiexi¡¯s character. The consecutive damage and battles had already made it so that Wang Jiexi¡¯s Witch no longer had any room to use any skills. The deadlock had been broken and Wang Jiexi waspletely at a disadvantage. His character only had a few health points left and he clearly had no way of escaping this predicament. Wang Jiexi never stopped trying however, but it was to no avail. His Witch was swept down by Gao Yingjie¡¯s character and never stood up again. The entire stadium gasped in astonishment and then was dead silent. After a short moment, people began pping here and there. The few ps spurred more ps and the noise grew louder and louder. Even though the end result was very different from what the majority of the audience wanted, they couldn¡¯t deny that it had been a splendid match. Amidst the apuse, two figures had even stood up. Yu Wenzhou in the pro yers¡¯ area. Ye Xiu in the audience. In their eyes, the brilliance didn¡¯te from the match, but rather, from Wang Jiexi¡¯s sacrifices. By not fully adding in his points, he wrote the plot for the match and the momentum of the battle. Everything had beenpletely engineered by him. The worry that Yu Wenzhou and Huang Shaotian had over whether Gao Yingjie would make an error had been taken into ount by Wang Jiexi long beforehand. When was it most likely that Gao Yingjie would make a mistake? Of course, it would be at the end of the battle. Once he became aware of the fact that he was about to strike down a God-like yer in the Alliance, who was also his respected team captain, the timid and shy child would definitely be shaken. For him, it truly was a difficult obstacle to ovee. However, Wang Jiexi had anticipated this. At the ending parts of the battle, he had his character retreat into a corner. Attacking an opponent in a corner was the most fundamental method of attack for a Witch. Let alone Gao Yingjie, no pro yer that yed a Witch would make any mistakes in that type of situation. Even though Gao Yingjie¡¯s heart had been shaken, being ced in such an easy and practiced scenario was enough to help him ovee the obstacle. As a result, he obtained the victory. Yu Wenzhou hadn¡¯t seen everything, though. Wang Jiexi had done even more than he had analyzed. He had even chosen the routes he would take to reduce the probability of Gao Yingjie making a mistake. This was something that he had been doing all the way till the end. Yu Wenzhou and Ye Xiu, who had figured out Wang Jiexi¡¯s intent long ago, had only recently be aware of this when Gao Yingjie threw down his Lava sk. This Tiny Herb team captain truly did his utmost to ensure Gao Yingjie¡¯s victory. He had seeded and his brilliant sacrifice had won the two Gods¡¯ sincere apuse. ¡°What a brilliant match!¡± Ye Xiu said to Chen Guo. Chen Guo was also apuding, but she couldn¡¯t quite understand why Ye Xiu would suddenly stand up like that. She had originally believed that it was because her ability to appreciate the match wasn¡¯t good enough and that she wasn¡¯t able to see just how brilliant the match was. But when she looked around, she saw that among the audience, besides Ye Xiu, no one else had jumped up so enthusiastically. Many of the people surrounding them were already giving him gazes of doubt as if they were looking at a noob. ¡°Brilliant, brilliant! It sure was brilliant. Hurry up and sit down!¡± Chen Guo said while pulling on Ye Xiu. But Ye Xiu unexpectedly stayed standing and refused to sit down. Chen Guo pulled down twice, but he just wouldn¡¯t budge. Helpless, all she could do was to sit sideways, learning from Tang Rou, and using the ¡°I don¡¯t know him¡± technique. On stage, Wang Jiexi and Gao Yingjie had already left their ying tforms. Gao Yingjie had returned to his shy look, walking out with his head lowered. The surrounding apuse made him feel as if he were in a dream. What just happened? He couldn¡¯t believe it. It seemed like he beat his captain? And in front of so many people, too? He had been told to sign up for the All-Stars Challenge by his captain and challenging his captain was also his captain¡¯s idea. Being in a match, where victory or defeat wasn¡¯t important, and wanting to feeling the stadium¡¯s atmosphere, was something Gao Yingjie felt he should experience. That was why he had agreed to the captain¡¯s orders. And then, the team captain required that he had to pretend that he was ying in the finals and had to go all out. Gao Yingjie did as he instructed, but to have actually beat his team captain was something he would have never imagined. The victory had made Gao Yingjie somewhat surprised, somewhat scared, but also somewhat happy. When he walked to the middle of the stadium and faced his team captain, Wang Jiexi, the feeling of fear took over Gao Yingjie. He had heard of the unwritten rules of the Rookie Competition from his seniors before. But his captain had told him to go all out, so he went all out, because, in his heart, he felt that going all out wasn¡¯t going to result in anything anyways. He felt like he didn¡¯t even have a one in a millionth chance of beating his team captain. But he had done it and now that he was standing in front of his team captain though, thoughts of what his seniors had told him of what not to do flooded into his mind. He immediately felt like he had let his captain down. In a stadium where millions of people were watching, to have beat his captain, this, this, this........ Gao Yingjie¡¯s head drooped lower and lower. He was the winner, but his heart was filled with guilt and he didn¡¯t want to meet with anyone. Suddenly, his left hand was grabbed. He immediately looked and saw that he was holding his captain¡¯s right hand. And then, he watched as his left hand was raised high up into the air, along with apuse from all around the stadium. The instant his hand went up, the apuse seemed to have be louder. ¡°You yed very well.¡± Wang Jiexi said. Gao Yingjie was somewhat astonished because there seemed to be a trace of a smile on the captain¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re going to be the one to shoulder Tiny Herb¡¯s future! Yingjie.¡± Gao Yingjie heard the captain say this to him. In that instant, his surroundings seemed to have turned silent. He saw the captain let go of his hand and slowly walk off the stage. When he regained hisposure, he was already the only one on stage with his arm up in the air, receiving the apuse from all around the stadium....... ¡°Do you think Wang Jiexi is mad? To be beaten so embarrassingly by some little kid in his own team?¡± Chen Guo whispered when she saw Wang Jiexi leave Gao Yingjie alone on stage. When Ye Xiu heard this, he just smiled. The less people knew about Wang Jiexi¡¯s motive, the better. The second match of the Rookie Challenge ended and Gao Yingjie left the stage soon after. However, the news of Tiny Herb¡¯s genius beating his team captain, Wang Jiexi, had already be the headline story. In their eyes, there was nothing more worth seeing in the Rookie Challenge Competition. Right now, the reporters were trying their hardest to get an interview. But the Rookie Challenge Competition wouldn¡¯t stop because of this unusual urrence. After Gain Yingjie left the stage, the host announced the next challenger. Tiny Herb team member, Qiao Yifan. The audience was in an uproar. The challenger was apletely unknown yer. Not just them, but even in the pro-circle, they were all whispering in each other¡¯s ears to find out who this person was. ¡°Who is this? Who is this?¡± Chen Guo was also unsure. Tang Rou quietly looked at Ye Xiu and all she saw was apletely calm face. A youth stood up from Tiny Herb¡¯s seats. Amidst his team¡¯s indifferent gazes, he walked onto the stage. The whispering didn¡¯t stop, but the host continued to follow the program. ¡°Qiao Yifan wishes to challenge the owner of the number one Phantom Demon, Sobbing Ghost, Team Void Captain, Li Xuan!¡± This time, the audience and the pro yers weren¡¯t too surprised. The targets in the Rookie Challenge were usually these types of ace yers. However, Qiao Yifan¡¯s own Team Tiny Herb, on the other hand, was in an uproar. Chapter 305 – Exceeding Everyone’s Expectations Chapter 305 ¨C Exceeding Everyone¡¯s Expectations The Rookie Challenge Competition waspletely up to the rookie. Signing up didn¡¯t have to be done through the Club or the Team. However, rookies usually gave their Team a heads up beforehand. Clubs would sometimes publicize their rookies and would also sometimes ask their rookies to sign up. Qiao Yifan obviously didn¡¯t belong to thetter. With a genius like Gao Yingjie, if the Club was going to publicize a rookie, it most certainly wouldn¡¯t be him. Participating in the Rookie Challenge Competition was Qiao Yifan¡¯s own idea. He had given the Club a heads up, but everyone was just surprised, that¡¯s all. For someone like him to participate in the Rookie Challenge Competition, he was somewhat overestimating his abilities. This was what everyone was thinking about and it was something Qiao Yifan had thought about too, but it hadn¡¯t changed his decision. It was just when the news got to the captain, he still felt somewhat uneasy. If the captain didn¡¯t support his decision and he was still going to be stubborn about it, then even though the rules said that no one could stop him, his future in the Club might be gone. However, aside from the Rookie Challenge Competition, there was no other chance for Qiao Yifan to appear on stage. This was his only chance and he hoped that he¡¯d be able to seize it. He had seeded! Team Captain Wang Jiexi didn¡¯t have any objections to his decision and he wasn¡¯t treated coldly, like how the other team members treated him. Wang Jiexi simply gave him the attitude a team captain should have by giving him a few words of encouragement and hoping that he would perform well and learn. ¡°I will!¡± Qiao Yifan was very excited. Afterwards, he prepared for this day the entire time. No other person cared so much about the Rookie Challenge as much as he did because he knew that it was just for ¡°show¡±. Qiao Yifan also understood this, but he hoped that he¡¯d be able to ¡°show¡± something different in this ¡°show¡± in order to win a turning point in his career. Qiao Yifan versus the number one Phantom Demon, Li Xuan. The host announced the contestants. The yers and the audience responded normally. A few of them were excited, and they were mostly Li Xuan¡¯s fans. They didn¡¯t know what was so astonishing about this match, but Tiny Herb¡¯s yers knew. They knew because Qiao Yifan yed as an Assassin, but he chose to challenge a Phantom Demon, Li Xuan. It was somewhat unheard of. The rookie hadplete control over his decision and he also had his reasons. Usually, rookies would choose to challenge seniors they liked in the Alliance, which was why it was verymon that yers who yed the same ss fought in the Rookie Challenge. Outsiders would only think this type of reasoning when Qiao Yifan chose to fight Li Xuan, but to the more familiar yers of Tiny Herb, they had no idea what the reason was for Qiao Yifan decision. After Qiao Yifan went up on stage, he said somemon words on how he wanted to learn from his senior, which made Tiny Herb¡¯s yers even more puzzled. ¡°The kid likes Li Xuan?¡± ¡°No idea!¡± They werepletely at a loss. And only now did they discover that they knew very little about their younger teammate. They all looked towards Gao Yingjie. Qiao Yifan and Gao Yingjie had a very good rtionship with each other. This was perhaps the only thing they knew about Qiao Yifan¡¯s situation and the reason for this was because of Gao Yingjie¡¯s existence. Gao Yingjie was also at a loss, perhaps even more puzzled than his seniors. This was because he understood Qiao Yifan well, but he couldn¡¯t understand why he would challenge Li Xuan...... He recalled how Qiao Yifan was always very busy, how he was often alone, and how they hadn¡¯t been talking muchtely. Gao Yingjie felt like something had happened. Li Xuan had already walked on stage. As an ace and a God with the status of a team captain, his bearing was much greater than Qiao Yifan¡¯s. After going up on stage, he said a few kind words to his younger generation and then the two walked to theirpetition tforms. From the audience¡¯s perspective, this match would be the same as the first one. Only Tiny Herb¡¯s yers felt that it was unordinary. On the other hand, Ye Xiupletely guessed Qiao Yifan¡¯s intent, but....... ¡°Sigh......¡± Ye Xiu let out another gentle sigh, which had coincidentally been seen by Tang Rou again. Another sigh? Tang Rou muttered in her heart. In thest match, she had seen Ye Xiu sigh, but she hadn¡¯t seen anything worth sighing for in that match. And in this match, he sighed once again. Qiao Yifan....... Tang Rou obviously recognized him as the one who yed with them as One Inch Ash because when they partied together, he didn¡¯t hide his name. Then did Ye Xiu¡¯s sigh mean that Qiao Yifan couldn¡¯t win? Tang Rou was a new Glory yer through and through. Chen Guo knew that the All-Star Weekend was more for show than it was forpetition, especially the Challenge Competition. However, she hadn¡¯t thought of exining this to Tang Rou, who thought it was a seriouspetition. At this moment, since she knew the yer, she was hoping for the youth to win. But Ye Xiu¡¯s sigh made her aware that her hopes would probably fall through. The map had already appeared on stage. The two yers chose their characters, added their points, and then chose their equipment. Soon afterwards, they entered the match. Li Xuan choosing a Ghostde wasn¡¯t a surprise to anyone. Qiao Yifan choosing the same Ghostde wasn¡¯t a surprise to anyone except for Tiny Herb¡¯s yers. ¡°What¡¯s the kid doing?¡± Everyone was puzzled again. ¡°He¡¯s going too far.¡± Tiny Herb¡¯s teammate Xiao Yun said. ¡°Luckily no one knows that he doesn¡¯t actually y Ghostde, right?¡± The female team member Liu Fei said. The Rookie Challenge was more of a show, but the rookie had to show his respects, too. Challenging a God with a ss that he didn¡¯t even y was simply too disrespectful. After seeing Qiao Yifan choose a Ghostde, even captain Wang Jiexi wrinkled his brow. However, what Liu Fei said wasn¡¯t wrong. Besides their Tiny Herb yers, no one knew that Qiao Yifan yed as an Assassin. The audience probably didn¡¯t even know who Qiao Yifan was. On stage, the match quickly began. Just like the first and second matches, the two sides headed straight for the middle of the map. The match¡¯s map was a ruins map. There were a lot of walls and the terrain was quite good for Ghostdes to perform on. This type of terrain allowed for the yer to hide themselves behind something, throw down a Ghost Boundary and then lure the enemy into the boundary. This was a verymon tactic among Phantom Demons. In a duel between Ghostdes, the duel was very rarely a battle between hand speeds or mechanics. They oftenpeted in decision-making, game knowledge, and...... dirtiness. As the number one Phantom Demon, God Li Xuan¡¯s abilities were naturally first ss. The two sides closed in towards the middle of the map, but way before the two met, Li Xuan¡¯s character halted. This halt just happened to be outside of the Ghost Boundary set by Qiao Yifan¡¯s Ghostde. He then stepped over to the side twice and hid behind a wall. The audience could see the entire map and they could see this very clearly. But if they looked at Qiao Yifan¡¯s point of view, Li Xuan¡¯s character had already disappeared. In the Rookie Challenge, the first to take action was unexpectedly the God-level character. The audience might not be too surprised, but the pro yers understood very clearly that, in normal circumstances, the ¡°fatherly¡± senior always gave the rookie the first move before showing off. But Li Xuan? He snatched the first move. Li Xuan wasn¡¯t someone with no style, but after seeing the match between Tiny Herb¡¯s members, he couldn¡¯t help but be a bit careful. The previous match had clearly been a real fight and Tiny Herb¡¯s rookie had been merciless even to his own team captain. In this match, how could he dare consider this a ¡°show¡± like the first match. Even though the rookie in front of him wasn¡¯t a genius like Gao Yingjie, who knew if he was Tiny Herb¡¯s secret weapon? Perhaps they wanted to use this Rookie Challenge to have this rookie step on him to make a name for himself. It couldn¡¯t be said that he was being overly suspicious since it was very reasonable. If any other senior hade up, they probably would have thought the same way, too. However, even so, they might still maintain their style. But Li Xuan had no choice because Phantom Demons were extremely adept at controlling the field. If he fell into a disadvantage at the start and was controlled by the opponent, then turning the situation around was much harder to do than any other ss. This was why Li Xuan had to be the first to act. Losing a bit of style in the opening was still better than Wang Jiexi¡¯s losing to a rookie. After Li Xuan¡¯s character hid behind the wall, Qiao Yifan immediately stopped as well. The field paused for a moment like this. In apetition between knowledge and decision-making, the match would sometimes be dry and dull like this. The parties would constantly stop in order to make an assumption about the other side¡¯s intent. Right now, the two hadn¡¯t even fought and yet the situation was already like this. Behind the wall, Li Xuan¡¯s character didn¡¯t move. Qiao Yifan¡¯s character took a few steps, crouched, and then continued to slowly move. Crouching made the character¡¯s movements slow, but there wouldn¡¯t be any noise from his footsteps. Of course, that depended on the terrain, but it was definitely the case for this map. Li Xuan¡¯s character stuck to the wall as if he was focused on trying to hear the other side¡¯s footsteps. The short pause between the two had cut off. Now, the two were inching closer. Even though the audience could see it all, it was still nerve-wracking. Watching as Qiao Yifan¡¯s character moved closer, everyone was guessing what the two sides would do next, when Li Xuan¡¯s character suddenly jumped up from behind the wall in such a grand manner that it looked to be unblockable. Qiao Yifan had thought of this possibility long beforehand, but with the distance between the two, it was a bit toote to cast a Ghost Boundary. Qiao Yifan didn¡¯t hesitate. The instant Li Xuan¡¯s character jumped out, a Ghost sh was already heading towards him. As for Li Xuan? His character shed downwards. A dark purple glow arced down; it was a Ghost sh as well. The same skills had been executed and they had been done at the same time. After the skills hit, the two sides both took damage. There shouldn¡¯t have been any advantage. But that was not the case here. After the two skills shed and then faded away, Qiao Yifan¡¯s character flew backwards. But Li Xuan¡¯s character stepped forward like an arrow. He turned his hands over with a Moonlight sh andunched his opponent into the air. ¡°Ah!¡± Everyone cried out in astonishment. With just one move, the opponent wasunched into the air. Things didn¡¯t look good. The experienced pro yers had already figured something out: Li Xuan¡¯s Ghostde wasn¡¯t his specialty Phantom Demon. In this match, he had unexpectedly chosen to use a Sword Demon instead. Chapter 306 – Hopelessly Worried Chapter 306 ¨C Hopelessly Worried Phantom Demons and Sword Demons were two different types of styles. Their skills were chosen based on whether the Ghostde wanted to mainly use Sword Skills or Ghost Boundaries. In terms of PvE, Phantom Demons were actually better than Sword Demons. But in terms of PvP, Sword Demons were clearly the winner. This was especially true in a 1v1 PK, where Phantom Demons were publicly epted as a weaker ss. Even for Li Xuan, the user of the number one Phantom Demon Sobbing Ghost, he rarely came out during the Individual or Group Competition. This wasn¡¯t an issue of mechanics. It was simply because the ss wasn¡¯t set up for duels. Anyone who was able to join the pro scene wouldn¡¯t be bullied easily by anyone, which was why, even for a Phantom Demon master like Li Xuan, even he wouldn¡¯t y a 1v1 match against one. But the Rookie Challenge Competition was, after all, only a show. Winning or losing didn¡¯t matter too much. Normally, Li Xuan would use his Phantom Demon to do battle. But today, with Gao Yingjie and Wang Jiexi¡¯s previous battle looming over him, Li Xuan was too afraid to think of this match as just a show match. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t sure whether or not the other side had wanted to lure him into ying his Phantom Demon and then use his Sword Demon to suppress him. As a result, Li Xuan cautiously put in his points into making a Sword Demon. In the end, Qiao Yifan actually chose to use a Phantom Demon. Li Xuan had figured this out when he made his first move. Apart from the difference in skills for Sword Demons and Phantom Demons, they also chose different equipment. Sword Demons mainly used Sword Skills, which were all instant casts, so they sought after attack speed. On the other hand, Phantom Demons mainly used Ghost Boundaries, which were all cast abilities, so they sought after cast speed like mages did. After the two Ghostdes chose their equipment, one of them would have a faster attack speed, while the other would have a faster cast speed. When the two contested with Ghost shes and attacked at the same time, the Sword Demon had the advantage, which was why Qiao Yifan¡¯s Phantom Demon had been hit. In a duel between Phantom Demons, the yers contested against decision making and wretchedness. It could be said that Qiao Yifan couldn¡¯tpare to Li Xuan. That guy had wretchedly chosen to create a Sword Demon instead of a Phantom Demon. His hit had connected. But in Li Xuan¡¯s mind, even though he knew that the other side was a Phantom Demon, he couldn¡¯t rx just yet. Not just him, but these fundamentalbos were already reflexes to him. When the Ghost sh hit, the follow-up Moonlight sh was practically done without any thought. As for Qiao Yifan? He had studied the Ghostde recently and knew about this. The instant his attack hit, he realized that Li Xuan was unexpectedly using a Sword Demon. Qiao Yifan was still a rookie, after all. A lot of his thinking wasn¡¯t as deep as those veterans. He had originally thought that the other side would definitely pick a Phantom Demon against him. This sudden change instantly messed up his ns and he had made a mistake because of it. It was also his very first time being on such arge stage and he had initially been very nervous. The sudden difference between reality and what he had imagined caused his mind to turn nk. Moonlight sh, Full Moon sh. Ghost w into a Sword Boundary into an Upward sh, a Gore Cross, and then another Moonlight sh. Li Xuan was iparably skilled with thisbo. Sword Demons mainly focused on Sword Skills and only learned a few skills from other Swordsman sses, such as the de Master¡¯s Upward sh, the Berserker¡¯s Gore Cross, etc. These low-leveled skills weren¡¯t learned for damage, but rather as links forbos to allow cooldowns toe off. Li Xuan didn¡¯t let up whileboing. This yer wasn¡¯t a monster so it wouldn¡¯t just passively take a beating while it was in the air. This was especially true for pro yers, who practiced thoroughly in escaping from mid-air predicaments. But for Phantom Demons, no one was more clear than Li Xuan on what methods could be used in mid-air. He watched very closely and set up ns for dealing with whatever movements the opponent would make. However, in the end, he had done all that thinking for nothing. After beingunched into the air, his opponent was just like an NPC. He didn¡¯t respond in any way and just flopped around, taking a beating. Li Xuan had even been able toplete the fullbo. The audience went into an uproar. The longbo had caught everyone¡¯s attention, but the pro yers were all looking at each other. A pro yer being hit by a fullbo was something that waspletely unheard of. Was Tiny Herb¡¯s rookie that bad? It looked like he didn¡¯t even attempt to escape. Could he even be called a pro yer? Even a normal Glory yer would randomly hit their keyboards and struggle, no? Uncertain, bewildered, and disdaining...... all sorts of gazes were sent towards Tiny Herb¡¯s yers. Tiny Herb¡¯s yers were all uneasy, too. Liang Fang, who had a more explosive personality, had already jumped up: ¡°What is Qiao Yifan doing? His y is too embarrassing, no?¡± It was true that the Rookie Challenge was just for show and it was true that no rookie truly wanted to beat their senior, but going up there to act like a sponge really was too embarrassing. ¡°Sit.¡± Liang Fang had only just vented his anxiousness, when he heard his captain Wang Jiexi coldly order him. Liang Fang immediately quieted down and sat down. He had a lot of words he wanted to say, but he didn¡¯t dare to speak now. Others who wanted to speak also quieted down. They also thought that Wang Jiexi must be in a very bad mood right now. No one cared as much about Tiny Herb as their captain. If Qiao Yifan really did lose like this, then it would definitely leave a ck mark on Tiny Herb. The outsiders all cheered, while the insiders were puzzled. Li Xuan was one of the insiders. Afterpleting hisbo, the other side¡¯s health bar had dropped to half, but he was confused now. He had originally thought that his opponent would be like Gao Yingjie with a fierce and godly skill, which was why he had made a Sword Demon to defend against him. But how could he have known that he was facing such a noob? The rookie didn¡¯t even know about such a fundamental skill like escaping from a mid-air situation. Against such a noob, no matter how brilliantly he won, his victory wouldn¡¯t look good. Yet he had actually been so wretched at the start. Right now, Li Xuan was starting to regret what he had done and was doubting that this Tiny Herb rookie had speciallye out to defame him. But he also couldn¡¯t figure out why his opponent was acting like this and being so iprehensible. Li Xuan was feeling a bit embarrassed, so he didn¡¯t follow up. After Qiao Yifan¡¯s Phantom Demon was hit by thebo, he finally woke up. He Quick Recovered and then heard the apuse from all around. His life had dropped to half, while his opponent was far away, as if he didn¡¯t intend on following up. What am I doing!!! Wide awake now, Qiao Yifan was somewhat angry. This was a battle that he had put careful thought into. His goal was very simple: to use the stage to show his ability. It wasn¡¯t just for Tiny Herb to see. He hoped that there would be someone, in any of the teams watching, who was like God Ye Qiu watching him, would see his ability and then let him continue ying in the pro scene. But the result? With just a small, unexpected change, he was immediately at a loss. Why was he such a lost cause? Sword Demon? So what? Was he so amazing that he¡¯d be able to beat Li Xuan if he had picked a Phantom Demon? All he had to do was perform. Why did it matter whether the opponent went Phantom Demon or not? After clearing his head, Qiao Yifan discovered that he had been hopelessly worried. He had been anxious about things that weren¡¯t worth paying attention to. What he had to do was show his ability. That was it. He looked at his health bar and saw only half of it was remaining. However, he had finally cooled down. ¡®There¡¯s still hope!¡¯ Qiao Yifan quietly reminded himself. His Phantom Demon began to move. Li Xuan¡¯s Sword Demon didn¡¯t move, though. Against a rookie who didn¡¯t even know how to get out of an aerialbo, he felt too embarrassed to act first. He was still puzzled. How was such a rookie scouted by a Champion team like Tiny Herb? What was so special about him? Li Xuan¡¯s attitude hadpletely changed. He had previously been worried over whether or not his opponent would eat him, but now he was only curious to see what the rookie had in him. Seeing that his opponent was moving again, he stood still and began looking forward to see what was toe. This type of attitude was normal for a Rookie Challenge. Qiao Yifan¡¯s Phantom Demon rushed forward and when he reached a certain distance, he let out a purple sh. Li Xuan smiled and raised his sword to do the same. Even though he had acted slower, he already grasped the two sides¡¯ attack speeds. He was slow, but his attack still reached his opponent first. He hadn¡¯t expected his opponent to suddenly cancel his Ghost sh. His opponent rolled forward, dodging Li Xuan¡¯s Ghost sh, and was going to take advantage of Li Xuan¡¯s not-yet-finished Ghost sh animation to close in two positions. Following right after, the tip of his sword glowed, but it wasn¡¯t a sword attack. White-blue ice crystals formed on his de. He was preparing to cast an Ice Boundary. ¡°Oh!¡± Li Xuan understood Qiao Yifan¡¯s intent, but he didn¡¯t panic. After finishing his Ghost sh, he immediately jumped. The Ice Boundary had already begun to condense. The Sword Demon raised his sword with both hands and swung down with the de Master skill ¡°Falling Light de.¡± This attack wouldn¡¯t arrive in time to interrupt Qiao Yifan¡¯s Ice Boundary. However, if Qiao Yifan finished the cast, he wouldn¡¯t have enough time to dodge the attack, either. What was he going to do? They didn¡¯t have to wait long to see Qiao Yifan¡¯s decision. He didn¡¯t dodge. He continued to finish his Ice Boundary. The Boundary congealed, but his Phantom Demon had already been knocked down by Li Xuan¡¯s Falling Light de. Qiao Yifan immediately Quick Recovered. Then, Qiao Yifan heard a ¡°bo¡± sound and he suddenly felt delighted. ¡°He¡¯s been frozen!¡± Qiao Yifan thought as he turned his camera. Sure enough, Li Xuan¡¯s Sword Demon had turned into an ice cube. Qiao Yifan didn¡¯t dy and immediately sent a sh. ¡°Bo!¡± Another sound came the same time the sh was released. The ice cube shattered and it looked as if Qiao Yifan¡¯s Phantom Demon had broken it. Li Xuan¡¯s Sword Demon seemed to have anticipated this. The ice shattered and his character shot out, leaping backwards, while unleashing a Berserker¡¯s Gore Cross towards the Phantom Demon. A blood red cross. Qiao Yifan had to dodge to the side. Even if he took the hit, he still wouldn¡¯t have been able to close in on his opponent, because the Gore Cross had a slight knockback effect. Chapter 307 – Dazzling Stage Chapter 307 ¨C Dazzling Stage Qiao Yifan¡¯s character rolled diagonally and it looked like he had made his way through the empty space beneath the blood cross. His dodge had been extremely dangerous. He had done it because he didn¡¯t want to miss the opportunity to attack, while his opponent was still in the Ice Boundary. Avoiding the Gore Cross, Qiao Yifan¡¯s Phantom Demon raised the tip of his sword. He wanted to open another Ghost Boundary in order to seal off his opponent¡¯s escape route. Using a sessive Ghost Boundary to trap the opponent into a Boundary was amonly used tactic among Phantom Demons. Qiao Yifan¡¯s Ice Boundary surrounded Li Xuan¡¯s Sword Demon. He believed that he had had opportunity and began casting another Boundary. But as soon as he began chanting, Li Xuan¡¯s Sword Demon suddenly turned around and swung. The two were quite a distance away from each other and a normal sh definitely wouldn¡¯t hit. But after swinging his sword, the ground inside the Ice Boundary suddenly surged like a wave towards Qiao Yifan¡¯s Phantom Demon. Spellde Skill: Earthquake Sword. Li Xuan had only put in one point into this low-leveled Spellde skill. This could be seen from the length of ground that had been swept forward. But it didn¡¯t matter, so long as it reached where Qiao Yifan¡¯s Phantom Demon was standing. This time though, Qiao Yifan didn¡¯t have a choice. If he was swept away by the Earthquake Sword, then his casting would definitely be interrupted. Helpless, he cancelled his casting and dodged the attack. From Falling Light de to Gore Cross to Earthquake Sword. These low-leveled de Master, Berserker, and Spellde skills had only been ranked up once. They weren¡¯t learned for damage, but rather for their effects. By using these three low-leveled skills, Li Xuan¡¯s Sword Demon safely escaped from the Ice Boundary, while Qiao Yifan was unable to set up another Boundary to trap his opponent. Qiao Yifan felt that it was unfortunate. It hadn¡¯t been easy to confine his opponent in the Ice Boundary. The Freeze effect had even worked. It had been a great opportunity, but he hadn¡¯t been able to seize it. But PK were always ever-changing. If an opportunity could be fully grasped so easily, then PK would be way too simple. Furthermore, his opponent was a God among Ghostdes. Even though Qiao Yifan felt that it was a pity, he wasn¡¯t discouraged. He carefully observed the position of Li Xuan¡¯s Sword Demon and rushed forward again. Li Xuan wasn¡¯t rmed in the slightest, however. With just that single exchange, he fully grasped Qiao Yifan¡¯s ability. His performance had been orderly and methodical, but it couldn¡¯t be said that he was extremely skilled. Seeing Qiao Yifan rush forward, he didn¡¯t hurry. Instead, he casually set up a Sword Boundary. Qiao Yifan looked and immediately came to a stop. He wouldn¡¯t let himself enter his opponent¡¯s Boundary. Standing outside the boundary, he began to chant. Purple mes jumped up from his Phantom Demon¡¯s de, congealing into a ming figure. He had cast a me Boundary. With the ghost out, numerous dark-purple fire ghosts leapt into the area within the boundary. The ghosts scattered around as if they were looking for a target to burn. The me Boundary had been cast inside Li Xuan¡¯s Sword Boundary. The two Boundaries ovepped. However, Li Xuan¡¯s Sword Demon had already jumped backwards and didn¡¯t set foot into the me Boundary. Qiao Yifan didn¡¯t think that the me Boundary would trap his opponent. The Boundary had been cast for his own protection, so he¡¯d be able to enter the opponent¡¯s Sword Boundary. Everything soundedplicated, but in reality, it had all happened within the span of a few seconds. Inside the boundaries, the two moved around extremely quickly. Inside his me Boundary, Qiao Yifan¡¯s Phantom Demon quickly dashed into Li Xuan¡¯s Sword Boundary. But to his surprise, Li Xuan¡¯s Sword Demon also suddenly rushed into his area as if he wasn¡¯t afraid of the me Boundary¡¯s damage. Li Xuan¡¯s charge forward had been outside of Qiao Yifan¡¯s expectations. Li Xuan¡¯s Sword Demon raised his sword with a Moonlight sh and then shed down. He would then naturally follow up with a Full Moonlight sh closely after. yers had even given thebo a name: Double Moon sh. Qiao Yifan didn¡¯t have the time to defend and the two strikes connected. The damage from a Sword Demon¡¯s strike buffed by a max-leveled Sword Boundary was quite terrifying. The health bar on Qiao Yifan¡¯s Phantom Demon went down a chunk, but he immediately stood back up with a Quick Recover. The opponent had rushed into his me Boundary. It was another opportunity for him. But the audience could see the situation more clearly than he could. The instant Li Xuan¡¯s Sword Demon rushed into the me Boundary, those dark-purple me ghosts immediately pounced at him. In that short interval, Li Xuan¡¯s Sword Demon had used the Double Moon sh and then leapt back. Even though those me ghosts were quick, they hadn¡¯t been able to hit him. Li Xuan¡¯s Sword Demon had escaped from the me Boundary. The audience cheered wildly. Going into the me Boundary without being entangled by the purple me ghosts was undoubtedly a testament to his extremely precise mechanics and decision-making. Li Xuan deserved to be called the number one Phantom Demon since no one else had a deeper understanding of these things than he did. When Qiao Yifan got up, he saw that Li Xuan had escaped from the me Boundary. This time, he was surprised. At the same time, he faintly felt that he had failed to consider a few things when he had made his decision. Li Xuan retreated and stopped moving again. He was waiting for Qiao Yifan to move up. He had entered his persona now and hadpletely taken this match as a teaching opportunity for the new rookie. He hoped to be a bit more stylish and more technical in order to erase the audience¡¯s previous impression of him as wretched and without style. Qiao Yifan no longer had a way out and could only move forward. He used the terrain, pathing, and his character. Dual Chain Boundaries, Triple Boundaries..... Qiao Yifan used everything he knew and without any mistakes either. Everything he did had been done 100%. However, it was no use. Every strategy he used was crushed by Li Xuan. From the audience¡¯s cheers again and again, Qiao Yifan could tell that they weren¡¯t towards him. His health continued to drop. After all these exchanges, he hadn¡¯t even been able to take off a fifth of Li Xuan¡¯s health. Qiao Yifan was at a loss again. The first time was because he had panicked after encountering something unexpected. After adjusting his attitude, he resolved that panic feeling. But this time, he feltpletely powerless. Qiao Yifan was already at wit¡¯s end. All of the tricks and tactics he employed were all useless. None of them had made a difference. Every single one of his ns was destroyed by a single move from his opponent. The only thing that had happened with every exchange was his health bar depleting. And his opponent? Throughout these numerous exchanges, his opponent never made the first move. He didn¡¯t even dodge. He would always wait for him to rush forward. Then he would proceed to tear down his ns, calmly dissolving his attacks and easily countering back. Even when there was an opening, he wouldn¡¯tbo him to death like he had done in the beginning. He would always let him go and have Qiao Yifan continue. Beat his opponent? Qiao Yifan no longer carried any hope of this fantasy. Even his ultimate goal of disying his ability hadn¡¯t been achieved. His thoughts and intents had beenpletely seen through and no matter how hard he tried, they never worked. His health was already red. In the next exchange, he was afraid that he would go down. Fight! At this moment, what else could Qiao Yifan do? He once again focused and rushed forward. His fingers fluttered and his movements were quicker than before. His character quickly met with Li Xuan¡¯s Sword Demon and he instantly set four Ghost Boundaries. His opponent? His opponent was once again standing outside of the boundary. He had been moving like this ever since Qiao Yifan¡¯s first Ghost Boundary. His character constantly moved and slipped out from the small cracks in the four consecutively casted Ghost Boundaries. Qiao Yifan felt hopeless. Movements he wasn¡¯t even able to do in practice had been easily aplished by his opponent. Li Xuan¡¯s Sword Demon pounced on him and from his poker face, Qiao Yifan felt like he saw a cynical smile. No, not one, but two, no, three, no, even more...... some he recognized, some he didn¡¯t. The sword light swept down. Amidst the cheers, Qiao Yifan¡¯s Phantom Demon fell. Qiao Yifan stood up from his tform, dizzy. He knew that he had beenpletely crushed. Two pirs of light dropped down onto the two contestants. In the Rookie Challenge, both sides were given the same treatment. Qiao Yifan walked down from his tform to the center of the stage. He saw Li Xuan standing in front of him, full of smiles. Li Xuan said a few words to him, but Qiao Yifan couldn¡¯t hear any of it. He shook hands mechanically and then silently walked away from the stage. Behind him, Li Xuan was waving his hands and calling out to the audience. Many of his words were in praise of Qiao Yifan¡¯s performance. But Qiao Yifan knew that these words were justmon courtesy. The other side was only showing off his style. The praise didn¡¯t have anything to do with him. Even if he had just sat there stunned like he was in the beginning, Li Xuan would still praise: ¡°Not bad. You yed very well.¡± Qiao Yifan walked over to his seat and saw his teammates. They were supposed to be the people he knew best, but they felt like strangers now. Qiao Yifan ground his teeth. He didn¡¯t walk towards them and continued along the path past them. ¡°Yifan!¡± He heard someone call him from behind. He could tell that it was Gao Yingjie¡¯s voice. He didn¡¯t stop and walked even faster. The stadium¡¯s lights were focused on the stage and were scattered sparsely around the audience¡¯s seats. In order to enhance the effects for today¡¯s projection technology, these unnecessary ces were even darker. Gao Yingjie chased after him, but it was already toote to find which direction Qiao Yifan went. After reaching the exit, Qiao Yifan couldn¡¯t help but look back. The stage was as dazzling as ever. It had been his first time going up onto such a beautiful stage, but he was afraid that it might be hisst. Chapter 308 – Opportunity Goes to Those Who Are Prepared Chapter 308 ¨C Opportunity Goes to Those Who Are Prepared The passageway leading outside of the stadium wasn¡¯tpletely dark. There was still some light. Qiao Yifan silently walked towards outside, but after going around in a few circles, he discovered that he had gotten lost. Qiao Yifan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He really was unfamiliar with these official stadiums! By himself, he couldn¡¯t even find the exit. He had met with a crushing defeat on stage. Aware that it was very likely that his career was about to end, Qiao Yifan had walked away. Lost, he couldn¡¯t bear the aching in his heart anymore as tears began flowing out out his eyes. Qiao Yifan raised his arms, wiping off his tears. His heartache only drove his stubbornness, though. He refused to believe that he didn¡¯t even have the ability to find the exit. Wiping away his tears, Qiao Yifan didn¡¯t try to find where he was and blindly pressed forward. ¡°You were too reckless.¡± Suddenly, a sound echoed out from the gloom. Qiao Yifan stopped, startled. He then shook his head. This was just a passageway. What was so strange about hearing someone¡¯s voice? Thinking this, Qiao Yifan took a step, when he heard the voice again say: ¡°I¡¯m talking to you! Don¡¯t run!¡± Qiao Yifan startled. Was he talking to himself? He halted, turned his head, and saw a long shadow stretched out in the passageway. A person stood there, but in the darkness, it was hard to see the person¡¯s features clearly. ¡°Are you...... talking to me?¡± Qiao Yifan didn¡¯t recognize him. ¡°Yes!¡± The person walked towards him, while continuing: ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. You wanted to use the stage to show to everyone your ability as a Phantom Demon, but you went too far with your opponent, no? You actually chose Li Xuan? What were you thinking?¡± The person¡¯s voice echoed in the passageway. With this, Qiao Yifan suddenly felt that, whether it was the person¡¯s voice or tone, they both felt familiar. He waited until the other side walked over. He saw his face clearly, but he didn¡¯t recognize him. Qiao Yifan was still puzzled as the other side finished talking. Qiao Yifan replied with aplete loss: ¡°I want to y as a Phantom Demon, so.....¡± ¡°If you were there to learn and you wanted to greet your senior, then choosing Li Xuan would obviously be the correct choice. But if you were there to showcase your ability as a Phantom Demon, then Li Xuan is the one person you don¡¯t want to choose.¡± Qiao Yifan stared nkly. On stage, he had felt that there were ces where he hadn¡¯t fully considered. Now that he heard this, he suddenly came to a realization. ¡°In the entirety of Glory, no one is more familiar with Phantom Demons than Li Xuan. If you wanted to show your ability as a Phantom Demon in front of him, then of course you¡¯d be restrained. You¡¯re disying your slight skill in front of a master. How could you even be able to show a tenth of your strength?¡± Qiao Yifan understood. Hepletely understood. He had taken the line of thought that other rookies used in the Rookie Challenge and chose the expert who yed the same ss as him, Li Xuan. But he forgot that his reasoning for participating in the Rookie Challenge was different than that of the others. He wanted to show off his Phantom Demon, but he ended up choosing the opponent who was most familiar with Phantom Demons. He had directly given himself the hardest obstacle there was. ¡°And besides......¡± The other side continued, ¡°Phantom Demons are most valuable in a team. It¡¯s difficult to showcase your team awareness and mechanics in a 1v1 match like the Rookie Challenge. In addition, you still have very little experience. You haven¡¯t even practiced for a month and you want to challenge Li Xuan already. I¡¯mpletely speechless.....¡± ¡°God Ye Qiu!!¡± Hearing this, Qiao Yifan finally figured out who the person in front of him was. Not many knew of his identity, nor that he was practicing a Phantom Demon. At first, everything had been muddy. He only felt that the voice sounded familiar, but he just couldn¡¯t think of anything. Now that he saw that this person knew so much about him, he connected the two together and finally figured out the person¡¯s identity. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s me.¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head. He practically never showed himself in public, so the only pro yers that did know him were those at a certain level. For yers like Qiao Yifan, who hadn¡¯t even participated in an official match, even though he was in the pro scene, he had never seen Ye Xiu¡¯s true face before. ¡° ¡°You don¡¯t need to doubt your ability.¡± Ye Xiu said, ¡°But don¡¯t think that you¡¯ll be able to catch anyone¡¯s attention right now. There are quite a lot of people with potential, but if you want to be seen by a pro team, then you first need to have, at the very least, some substance. You¡¯re still very far from being an expert at ying a Phantom Demon. But you¡¯re still young. You still have time to continue practicing. Keep waiting for the opportunity toe. It¡¯s only been a month and you want to challenge the number one Phantom Demon? Glory isn¡¯t as simple as you think.¡± With this, Qiao Yifan¡¯s face reddened. In the past, he had always thought that he was no good. But after hearing the God¡¯s encouragement, he suddenly had renewed confidence in himself. He had thought that if God Ye Xiu was able to see his potential, then others would be able to see it, too. All he needed was a chance, a stage. This was why he had participated in the Rookie Challenge. He hadn¡¯t thought hard enough when choosing Li Xuan as an opponent. He understood the reasoning now, but he wouldn¡¯t get wrapped up in it anymore. It was because his choice wouldn¡¯t have made a difference. Even if he had picked a different opponent, with only a month of practicing his Phantom Demon, did he really think that he¡¯d be able to move a pro team¡¯s emotions with his ability right now? Ye Xiu wanted him to understand this. He wanted him to understand that his thinking had been too reckless. Qiao Yifan¡¯s thoughts turned and he quickly acknowledge this. He had never thought that he was as talented as a genius like Gao Yingjie. Even Ye Qiu had never given him such an evaluation. He recalled their first meeting. God Ye Qiu had only told him that an Assassin wouldn¡¯t be able to show his potential and that a Phantom Demon suited him more. That was all. He still needed to practice. He needed to practice until the day he would truly glimmer. Qiao Yifan wiped away thest tear from the corner of his eyes. The despair in his heart had suddenly been swept away. Because this time, he finally truly understood himself. He finally knew where he was at. Opportunity? Stage? It was still much too early to think of these things. Opportunities were left to those who were prepared. As for him? He wasn¡¯t even close to being prepared, yet he anxiously wanted to grab at an opportunity he thought looked good, which had only resulted in his falling. But from now on, Qiao Yifan decided that he wouldn¡¯t think of all this. He just had to focus on practicing. After the season ended, would he still be admitted into the team? His greatest worry had finally been seen through. Would there be a team that would ept him? What was even the point in worrying over it? He first had to train hard before an opportunity woulde. Even if he was kicked off his team after this season, it didn¡¯t matter. He was still young and could still practice. In the worst-case scenario, he would start over from the beginning as a new rookie. The passageway was still as dark as before, but after understanding all of this, Qiao Yifan¡¯s heart was a field of light. ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡± Qiao Yifan expressed his gratitude to Ye Xiu. ¡°You can do it!¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head and turned around, ready to leave. ¡°What about you, Senior?¡± Qiao Yifan suddenly asked, ¡°Why did you choose to retire so early?¡± Tiny Herb¡¯s yers could be considered as having the most interactions with Ye Xiu after his retirement. They would spar every week and they would always lose miserably. It was true that unspecialized characters had a ss advantage, but everyone was still at a pro level. Losing every match like that was a bit too much. Besides having a ss advantage, it was clear that the user¡¯s skill level had to be respected. Choosing to retire with such skill had been discussed in Tiny Herb long before now. Qiao Yifan had broken from his spell and asked Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu turned his head and smiled: ¡°I¡¯m looking for an opportunity, too!¡± Qiao Yifan stared nkly: ¡°You¡¯re going toe back?¡± ¡°Of course! Even though I¡¯m a bit old, I¡¯m not done yet!¡± Ye Xiu said as he turned around. He waved his hands at Qiao Yifan and slipped away into the darkness. Qiao Yifan stood there silently for a while and then began walking. Aftering to a sudden understanding, the direction he should go cleared up. The passageway was still the same passageway, but after a few more steps, he quickly came out. But the direction that he came out from wasn¡¯t the exit, but rather the stadium. He had returned to look at that dazzling stage. In the stadium, the next match had already begun. Because the characters in the Rookie Challenge were all temporary, the audience usually couldn¡¯t tell who the yer was from the ID. But in this round, the IDs on top of the two characters weren¡¯t unfamiliar. Delilo, Three Hits. These two were undoubtedly active characters in the Alliance. In order to not let the veterans have an advantage in characters, they set up the rule so that they wouldn¡¯t use their ounts. But if the rookie wanted the veteran to, then the veteran could use his ount. The rookie had clearly put out the requirement in this match. Tang Hao had been an unknown rookie in his first year. But after the summer passed, it was as if he had suddenly gained enlightenment. He took off in thepetitive season and became a core member of Team Hundred Blossoms after their captain Zhang Jiale suddenly retired. The only pity was that his Brawler character, Delilo, couldn¡¯t match his beautiful God-level performance. As a second-year rookie, Tang Hao still had the qualifications to be in the Rookie Challenge. With his not quite God status and also a rookie status, it was beneath him to join the Rookie Challenge. But Tang Hao had chosen to sign up and he had chosen to fight against a yer ying the same ss, Lin Jingyan, and proposed the request for him to use his active ount. The challenged veteran could not refuse. Lin Jingyan had no choice but to use what was considered the number one Brawler character, Three Hits. Tang Hao¡¯s purpose wasn¡¯t to show his respect and it definitely wasn¡¯t to ask for advice. In the pro scene, although Tang Hao¡¯s name resounded far and wide, many regarded Lin Jingyan as the same. He was old, but still vigorous. This challenge was a true challenge. Tang Hao seemed like he wanted to use this opportunity as proof of his superiority. This was because when he went up on stage to speak, Tang Hao only said five words: ¡°The junior seeds the senior.¡± Chapter 309 – The Junior Succeeds the Senior Chapter 309 ¨C The Junior Seeds the Senior Qiao Yifan watched the match as he felt his way back to Tiny Herb¡¯s seats. ¡°Yifan!¡± Apart from Gao Yingjie¡¯s shout of surprise, the others only nced at him. If this was the past, Qiao Yifan would definitely feel ashamed, but now, his attitude had alreadypletely changed after going out anding back. The team¡¯s cold treatment towards him was no longer important. As long as he had enough strength, he wouldn¡¯t need to worry anymore. ¡°I went to the restroom.¡± Qiao Yifan smiled to Gao Yingjie, while quietly moving to Gao Yingjie¡¯s side, where his original seat was at. ¡°Tang Hao¡¯s challenging Lin Jingyan! He¡¯s being very disrespectful. As soon as he went up on the stage, he said that the junior would seed the senior. Both of them are using their own ounts and both are truly sparked.¡± While Qiao Yifan sat down, Gao Yingjie hastily told him the match¡¯s situation. ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Qiao Yifan nodded his head and immediately focused on the match. He felt very grateful in his heart. He knew that his best friend wasn¡¯t just saying all of this to have him catch up on the parts he had missed. He had said all that to help distract Qiao Yifan from his worries. No one would feel happy with the results of that previous match. Gao Yingjie was a very shy person. He wasn¡¯t the type to directly say any consoling words, so all he could do was use this type of method to help Qiao Yifan bring up his spirit. There was quite a bit of discussion among the pro yers and some of it made its way to Qiao Yifan¡¯s ears. Everyone was discussing the current match. Quite a few of them wereparing it to the previous match between Gao Yingjie and Wang Jiexi. It was clear that this year¡¯s Rookie Challenge was abnormal. Gao Yingjie and Wang Jiexi had fought seriously and the new rookie had mercilessly struck down his captain. Also, during this match, which had Tang Hao versus Lin Jingyan, everyone could tell that it would be another great match just from Tang Hao¡¯s attitude. Sure enough, as soon as the match started, the two sides rapidly met and began to battle without any signs of holding back. Tang Hao¡¯s words had been announced wide and clear. If Lin Jingyan backed out, no one would see it as style. If he was going to back out, he would have to at least convince Tang Hao through fighting. Then, if he said something nice, that would be true style. However, this was just a theoretical situation. Tang Hao wasn¡¯t a normal rookie. If this was during any other time, this wouldn¡¯t only be considered a challenge by a rookie. In everyone¡¯s eyes, he was already at the same status as a senior. The Alliance did desire this type of challenge by a highly skilled rookie, though. Putting the rookie experience limit to two years had been a result of this consideration. Tang Hao¡¯s conduct wasn¡¯t consistent with the Rookie Challenge¡¯s intentions, but it was certainly eye-catching. This could be seen from the audience¡¯s loud cheers and shouts. The atmosphere right now was even more intense than it had been for any previous match. The reporters who had originally thought that nothing today would ever top the match between Gao Yingjie and Wang Jiexi had their spirits rekindled once again. It was true that Gao Yingjie beating Wang Jiexi had been surprising news, but the genius rookie himself didn¡¯t have a very suitable persona. How could he be more eye-catching than Tang Hao¡¯s ¡°the junior seeds the senior¡± words? The reporters were all appreciating the match. Quite a few of them had already started writing down things. The battle on the field was extremely intense, but any experienced Glory yer could tell that Lin Jingyan¡¯s situation was looking very bad. In his former years, he had been the King of Brawlers, but it was already a fact that his condition had greatly fallen. Although his Three Hits was much stronger than Tang Hao¡¯s Delillo, in a direct match, he was still much worse overall. Tang Hao¡¯s y was quicker and he was practically always on the offensive. Lin Jinyan¡¯s reaction speed and mechanics were no longer as acute as they were before and he was only barely keeping up through his experience. He knew that, for this match, there was no point in talking about any style for winning. Leaving the match as a whole was already looking like an extravagant hope. His only hope was that Tang Hao would make a mistake. It wouldn¡¯t be surprising if someone, who had only been ying as a pro for two years, made a mistake. The efficient and shrewd Lin Jingyan tried his hardest to keep up. As time went on, he hoped that he¡¯d be able to catch Tang Hao in a mistake and counterattack. He truly wasn¡¯t capable of shing directly with him anymore. Lin Jingyan had already carried out every method he knew, but things never turned out the way he expected. Tang Hao had obviously made a few mistakes, but his reactions had been faster and he made up for it quickly, too. Half of these openings were seen by Lin Jinyan, but he wasn¡¯t able to seize any opportunities and could only watch as Tang Hao closed the openings. Aside from these, there were those he was able to seize, but the damage he returned couldn¡¯t evenpare to Tang Hao¡¯s repeated fierce attacks. Lin Jingyan knew that he was too slow. He saw many openings, but he wasn¡¯t able to capitalize on them. Tang Hao¡¯s quicker hands were always able to dissolve his counterattacks. Was there no chance? Many thought this way. However, the veteran¡¯s perseverance wouldn¡¯t let him give up. Lin Jingyan persevered and continued to wait for an opportunity. Until the veryst second, no one would know of the result. Perhaps a huge mistake he could capitalize upon woulde. It was still too early to give up. So the match continued. The junior seeds the senior. The main theme was being disyed beautifully right now. Tang Hao and Lin Jingyan weren¡¯t home yers, so there was a clear divide between the fans. After all, Tang Hao wasn¡¯t someone like Gao Yingjie and Qiao Yifan who hadn¡¯t participated in an official match. His godly performance in the season had quickly helped him gather quite a few fans. The match¡¯s situation could be seen from the two sides¡¯ supporters. On Lin Jingyan¡¯s side, the fans were encouraging him. And Tang Hao¡¯s side? His fans were already yelling like crazy. They were no longer shouting anything of substance and had already entered a party animal state. Tang Hao¡¯s fierce attacks looked even madder. Brawlers weren¡¯t a ss that directly fought. Brick, Sand Toss, Apply Poison. Just from these skill names, people could figure out this ss¡¯s wretchedness. However, Tang Hao¡¯s Delillo looked as if he were a Striker. Attack, attack, attack. Continuous attacks. Waiting waiting waiting. Patiently waiting. The fans¡¯ emotions wouldn¡¯t affect a veteran like Lin Jingyan. He was still patiently waiting for an opening to arrive. Here! Just as he entered a Red Blood state, Lin Jingyan¡¯s eyes brightened. The fierce Tang Hao finally failed to follow up on one of his attacks, creating a huge opening. With the match nearly over, such an opening might not be enough to reverse the situation, but it could be the start of one. Lin Jingyan didn¡¯t overthink it and seized the opportunity to fiercely attack Tang Hao. His right hand shot out. Three Hits executed a Strangle towards Tang Hao¡¯s Delillo. However, Delillo suddenly somersaulted as if he knew the attack wasing. Lin Jingyan started. He hastily tried to adjust himself, but then his screen turned ck. Delillo¡¯s legs kicked forward and smashed into Three Hit¡¯s forehead. Brawler skill: Powerful Knee Strike. Lin Jingyan knew that things weren¡¯t looking good. So his opponent was ready for it... Had the previous opening been a bait? The Powerful Knee Strike wasn¡¯t enough to make the opponent fall, but the instant Delillo struck Three Hits, he grabbed him with his arms and used the skill Tiger Flipping Mountain to knock Three Hits to the ground. Delillo also flipped over, but he Quick Recovered faster than Lin Jingyan. Three Hits wasn¡¯t able to get up in time and was pressed to the ground by Delillo, which was followed by a flurry of fists. High-leveled Brawler skill: Tyrannical Chain Punch. Lin Jingyan well understood the skill¡¯s damage. He looked at his health and saw that there was no longer any hope. Under Tang Hao¡¯s quick hands, the Tyrannical Chain Punch came out even faster. And after this move waspleted, Three Hits¡¯ health disappeared and he was not able to stand up anymore. Along with the word ¡°Glory¡±, the announcer announced the final winner. The junior had seeded the senior. The media only wanted more things to talk about. They wouldn¡¯t favor any one side because of their feelings. The two yers came down from their tforms and shook hands in the middle of the stage. ¡°You yed well........¡± Lin Jingyan forced a smile. After ying in the pro scene for so many years, he was already used to hiding his true emotions. ¡°The junior seeds the senior.¡± Tang Hao shook Lin Jingyan¡¯s hands. Only these five words were said. Even the master of ceremonies felt that the situation really was somewhat awkward. Just as he was about to interrupt, the two yers finished shaking hands. Tang Hao stood up, waved his hands towards the audience, and then left the stage. The master of ceremonies looked pitifully at Lin Jingyan. He didn¡¯t know what he should do. But Lin Jingyan only continued to smile at the host and then after waving his hands to the audience, he silently left the stage. By normal standards, he wasn¡¯t considered old at all. But on the eSports stage, his leaving figure made the audience feel as if he was doddering a bit. The pro yers looked at each other. Tang Hao¡¯s actions had challenged the tradition. Even though Gao Yingjie had beaten his team captain, from start to finish, he hadn¡¯t been disrespectful in the slightest. Amidst everyone¡¯s discussion, thementators announced the next match. Rookie challenger: Team Excellent Era, Sun Xiang. Veteran challenged: Team Tyrannical Ambition, Han Wenqing. Soon after, thementators excitedly announced that for this match, the rookie requested that the veteran use his own ount. The shouts and cheers from the audience were earth-shattering. With this request, the hype for this match far exceeded thest one. Tang Hao¡¯s Delillo was a very mediocre character in the pro scene. And even though Lin Jingyan¡¯s Three Hits was considered the number one Brawler character, it wasn¡¯t considered a God-level ount. But the ounts owned by Sun Xiang and Han Wenqing were very different. Battle God, One Autumn Leaf. King of Fighting, Desert Dust. Ever since the Glory Alliance was founded, these two God-level characters had never stopped fighting. Chapter 310 – A Conclusion Chapter 310 ¨C A Conclusion It could be heard from the audience¡¯s cheers just how sensational the appearance of these ounts were. It was already difficult enough to see a God-level ounte out in the Rookie Challenge. For there to be two God-level ountsing out as opponents, this was definitely a first in the history of the Rookie Challenge. Every reporter today was destined to be busy tonight. They hadn¡¯t yet finished switching the lead story to ¡°The Junior Beats the Senior¡±, when suddenly, an even more explosive story hade out. Of course, the more explosive the story, the more excited these diligent reporters became. The previous drafts they had didn¡¯t need to be trashed. All they had to do was switch their positions on the page. Right now, they were hoping that Sun Xiang would be like Tang Hao and say a challenge simr to ¡°the junior beats the senior¡±. If that happened, the reporters would certainly go crazy. On stage, Sun Xiang loftily walked up. Without a doubt, no rookie had a greater reputation than he did. He was in his second year as a pro like Tang Hao, but he was far more eye-catching than Tang Hao. In his first year, his god-like performance won him the Most Outstanding Rookie title. His performance in this season also continued to be outstanding. Halfway through the season, he transferred to Excellent Era and after receiving the God-level ount, One Autumn Leaf, it could already be said that Sun Xiang stood together, alongside the top Gods. Critics even praised that his control over One Autumn Leaf was more than enough to allow Excellent Era¡¯s fans to forget about Ye Qiu. The majority of yers probably even forgot that he was still a rookie. If Sun Xiang went up and respectfully greeted his senior, he probably won¡¯t win many people¡¯s approval. After all, his status was already different. If he put himself as a regr rookie, then that would be too excessive. Undue modesty was conceit. Furthermore, Sun Xiang had never been a modest person. The keen reporters predicted that Sun Xiang definitely wouldn¡¯t let this match be a dull one. Sun Xiang¡¯s appearances weren¡¯t bad either. After walking up on stage, he had already begun waving his hands to the audience as if he were already the winner. The host walked forward and asked for Sun Xiang¡¯s reason for challenging Han Wenqing as if he were interviewing him. ¡°The reason is very simple.¡± Sun Xiang smiled with a manner of a God, ¡°For Excellent Era and Tyrannical Ambition, I will settle the old grudge between One Autumn Leaf and Desert Dust.¡± After the audience heard this, they were at first, stumped for words. But then they began to shout and cheer loudly again. Sun Xiang¡¯s words weren¡¯t as ruthless as Tang Hao¡¯s ¡°the junior beats the senior¡±, but what it represented was extremely rich. Tang Hao¡¯s words were only limited to the contest for the number one Brawler, while what Sun Xiang nned on doing was a true God vs God battle. In addition, his words represented the rivalry between two of the oldest Clubs in the Alliance. Sun Xiang was Excellent Era¡¯s team captain and used One Autumn Leaf. He was worthy of taking the responsibility. Although the majority of the people here were Samsara fans, no one would ever dare to object to watching an exciting match. As long as they were a Glory fan, no one wanted to miss the rivalry between these two teams. Amidst the mass of cheers, there was also a small portion of cursing, which were naturally from Tyranny¡¯s fans. Sun Xiang¡¯s challenge was too much to bear, so they impolitely began cursing. If there were Tyranny fans, then naturally there would be Excellent Era fans. Except Excellent Era¡¯s fans were the only ones cheering, so they looked about the same as the majority of the audience and didn¡¯t stand out. However, the Excellent Era fan next to Ye Xiu was quite eye-catching. She jumped up and down, waved her arms, and shouted: ¡°Beat Han Wenqing!!!¡± ¡°Slow down.......¡± Ye Xiu hastily called. He was afraid that Chen Guo would stumble from being too excited and fall into the front seats. Under the host¡¯s introduction, Tyranny¡¯s team captain Han Wenqing finally walked onto the stage. Even though Sun Xiang wasn¡¯t modest, under the audience¡¯s eyes, he didn¡¯t want to appear impolite, so he extended his hands: ¡°Please advise me, senior.¡± He would still say the polite words any yer should say. ¡°It¡¯s an honor.¡± Han Wenqing shook Sun Xiang¡¯s hands and emotionlessly replied. Sun Xiang chuckled and turned around to walk towards hispetition tform. The host wanted to ask Han Wenqing few questions, but when he got up close and saw Han Wenqing¡¯s cold gaze, his heart trembled and he was unable to utter a single word. Han Wenqing waved his hands towards the cheering audience and then headed over to his tform. The two were both using their own ounts, so they could skip choosing the equipment and adding skill points part. The lights quickly dimmed and the projection appeared onto the stage. One Autumn Leaf and Desert Dust had already appeared at the two ends of the map. Thementator was even more enthusiastic for this match. He already knew that the two would quickly begin fighting, so without wasting a breath, he quickly introduced the two yers and their characters. ¡°Battle Mages and Strikers are sses that excel at direct confrontations. If we take a look at this market street map that Sun Xiang chose, the map doesn¡¯t favor either of the two sses. It doesn¡¯t seem to have been chosen for any tactical purpose.¡± After introducing the two sides, thementator began talking about the map. These types ofmentary were quite rare in the Rookie Challenge, but thementator had already recognized that this match would be a true fight, which was why thementator began analyzing the match from the very start. ¡°Okay, the two sides didn¡¯t do any unnecessary actions and headed straight for the middle of the map.¡± Thementator said. The two characters met at the corner of one of the streets. The Silver weapon, Evil Annihtion, held in One Autumn Leaf¡¯s hands glinted a dark, cold light. The Silver weapon, me Fists, worn by Desert Dust were two fiery mes that enveloped his fists. Right now, the two sides were about ten positions away. Both stopped there for a short while as if they were sending their respects and then rushed forward, practically at the same time. In terms of attack range, the Battle Mage¡¯s long weapon was undoubtedly much greater than the Striker with the shortest fist weapon, so the first to attack was of course, Sun Xiang. A ck light shed and One Autumn Leaf¡¯s Evil Annihtion initiated with a Dragon Tooth. Han Wenqing didn¡¯t dodge. His Desert Dust continued forward as his two hands twisted towards Evil Annihtion answering with an Empty-Handed de Block. Sun Xiang obviously wouldn¡¯t give him an opportunity and immediately turned the stab into a sh, turning the Dragon Tooth into a Sky Strike. The Empty-Handed de Block hit nothing and the skill couldn¡¯t be used immediately again. Desert Dust sidestepped Evil Annihtion, although it looked like he really didn¡¯t want to. As soon as his body passed by the attack, he immediately punched forward. The zing fists shot out like a fierce mountain tiger. Sun Xiang hastily jumped back to dodge. Han Wenqing, who didn¡¯t know about the word retreat, once again went forward to attack. The advantage of the Battle Mage in attack range wasn¡¯t able to be shown. From just that quick exchange, Han Wenqing had already broken through the advantage and sent Desert Dust up next to One Autumn Leaf. Sun Xiang looked to be having some difficulty warding off the flurry of fists. However, not just anyone could show this. Against someone with slightly less skill, who knew how much damage Han Wenqing¡¯s fists would be able to do. The tempest of attacks stopped. Sun Xiang heaved a sigh of relief and just as he was nning on attacking, he saw Desert Dust crouch into a horse stance. His left hand swayed in front of him, while his right hand pressed on his waist. ¡°Not good!¡± Sun Xiang startled. This was the starting animation for the Striker skill ¡°Emperor¡¯s Fist¡±. This skill had an extremely long cooldown and was usually used in the middle of abo to inflict heavy damage while the opponent had no ce to run. Right now, Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf wasn¡¯t in this type of situation. Using this huge type of skill in this situation would prove to be extremely easy to dodge for a pro-yer. It really was a huge waste. Sun Xiang hadn¡¯t thought that Han Wenqing would use the skill at such a moment, but Han Wenqing had done it. Sun Xiang didn¡¯t dare to try and attack. Just from the name, it could be seen that ¡°Emperor¡¯s Fist¡± wasn¡¯t an ordinary skill. Punch! A sharp whistle split the air. Emperor¡¯s Fist was only a single punch, but the power and speed of it was at its extreme. Sun Xiang dodged in a flurry and avoided it. But the wind from the punch caused One Autumn Leaf to stumble. Sun Xiang¡¯s mechanics indeed weren¡¯t ordinary. Despite his character staggering and his camera being unsteady, One Autumn Leaf¡¯s Evil Annihtion did not stop dancing in front of his body. The blue waves emanating from it weren¡¯t jumbled. It was evident that his control was exceptional. His Evil Annihtion shook and pierced through the waves of blue, which gathered onto the spear¡¯s tip. Even though he hadn¡¯t been hit by ¡°Emperor¡¯s Fist¡±, the wind from it put Sun Xiang into an unfavorable situation. In this scenario, most yers could only watch as their opponent followed up with a wave of attacks. But Sun Xiang was able toplete a powerful skill in this situation. Dragon Rises from the Sea! Evil Annihtion flew through like an ocean spray. The blue colored waves rolled along, sounding like an unceasing torrent. Desert Dust was still in his end animation. The attack came quickly and could not be dodged. The strike connected. Sun Xiang seized this opportunity and followed up with a string of attacks, giving Han Wenqing a beat back. The two went back and forth. Large skills and small. Amidst the flood of light from the visual effects, it was almost difficult to see the characters. The two were evenly matched. Apart from the starting exchange, neither side was ever able tobo more than three attacks again. Lance and fist. The surroundings had already been destroyed. The battle was clearly extremely intense. However, the amount of health that dropped was extremely small. In this type of intense battle, the majority of the attacks from the two were either dodged or blocked. The match was in a deadlock and in the blink of an eye, ten minutes had passed. Chapter 311 – The Foreshadowed Climax Chapter 311 ¨C The Foreshadowed Climax Ten minutes. This duration of time wasn¡¯t short in the slightest for a duel. In the early days of the Glory Alliance, matches had a time constraint. In those days, a 1v1 match had a five-minute time limit. If there was no winner after five minutes, the winner would be decided on who had more health left. The time constraint was originally intended to help out the broadcast, but because of this type of rule, a lot of passive strategies were used. For example, after obtaining a certain lead in health, they wouldn¡¯t try to fight the opponent and ran around the map instead to y hide and seek. In this way, there were a lot more tactical options, but these types of hide and seek tactics were extremely boring to watch. The opponent was depressed and the members of the audience weren¡¯t happy. Even thementators fell speechless when these types of matches came about. As a result, the Alliance quickly called a meeting and they decided to remove the time limit. From then on, no match would have a time constraint. The match would be decided by who lived and who died. With this, even if the yers yed dirty, they also needed to take the initiative. Running away and hiding would no longer be the main strategy and the matches became much more enjoyable. Though without the time constraint, the broadcast did find it more troublesome to n out a schedule, but it wasn¡¯t so bad that they couldn¡¯t resolve it. Enjoyable matches were also beneficial to their revenue. The broadcast didn¡¯t want any boring hide-and-seek matches just to make things more convenient. The time constraint had been scrapped, but the reason they had chosen five minutes as the time limit had been logical. Five minutes was more than enough time toplete a duel. Apart from dragging the match over the five-minute mark, the strategies used were more of the dirty and cautious types, where the two sides slowly wore each other down. But the current match clearly wasn¡¯t of this kind. One Autumn Leaf¡¯s and Desert Dust¡¯s intense fighting had quickly demolished a fifth of the surroundings. Where was there any sign of dirty fighting? Yet in this way, the two sides were unexpectedly locked in a stalemate for ten minutes. This truly was rarely seen. They weren¡¯t done yet either. Right now, the two yers still had a quarter of their health! The audience watched in awe. Thementator quickly searched up some data and brought it up. ¡°10 minutes! Sun Xiang and Han Wenqing have already fought for ten minutes. Right now, the two sides still have a quarter of their health left. If we go ording to their pace, the match should take around 13 minutes. Those who are familiar with Glory¡¯s records might not think that this time is that incredible, but everyone should know that those extremely long matches are mostly due to dirty fighting. But to be able to achieve a duration of more than ten minutes with such intense direct fighting, this is my first time witnessing such a match in my career.¡± Thementator talked nonstop. Due to the unexpected nature of the event, he hadn¡¯t done any prior research. Thementators could only rely on their rtively rich experience to show that this match wasn¡¯t ordinary. How extraordinary was ten minutes? In reality, experienced Glory yers could tell that with such intense fighting, it truly wasn¡¯t normal. No one really paid attention to thementator¡¯s talking. Everyone was focused on the match. ¡°Who¡¯s going to win?¡± Chen Guo grabbed Ye Xiu¡¯s arm and asked. This match really was even. It was impossible to tell who had the advantage. Chen Guo doubted that she was good enough to tell, so she asked the more skilled Ye Xiu on his thoughts. ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell right now.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°They still have a lot of health left.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chen Guo didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Right now, neither of them are able to fully take the initiative. They still have a quarter of their health left, so they still can¡¯t rely on a single opportunity to win the match. Just a bit more. They have to at least reach red blood!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°And after they reach red blood?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°After they reach red blood, a single high-damage ultimate can decide the match.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh.......¡± Chen Guo nodded her head in understanding. As for Tang Rou, she was extremely focused on the match. After all, the Battle Mage was the ss she was currently using. This match could open up a lot of doors for her. It was just that her Soft Mist wasn¡¯t even Level 40 yet, so she stillcked a lot of the skills. The number of things she could learn were limited. However, just from the low-leveled skills that Soft Mist could use, Tang Rou could already see a huge difference between them. Whether it was the yer or the character...... The audience wasn¡¯t cheering anymore. Because in this type of deadlock, while the two sides were continuously attacking each other, they were also continuously blocking each other¡¯s attacks. The audience had thought that there would be a climax soon, but the only thing that came up was a nk. Shouting and cheering when there was nothing to shout about made everyone feel a bit awkward. If they kept on doing so, wouldn¡¯t it show how unskilled they were? Thus, the audience quietly watched and quietly awaited the match¡¯s conclusion. Everyone suddenly awoke with a start: Ah! The two characters¡¯ health dropped again. No one knew the details on how exactly their health dropped. Many in the audience were already at a loss about whether this match could be considered as intense. The two were always fighting, but it also never seemed like anything was happening. The only thing they could see was their health slowly dropping. But then after ten minutes, the two characters¡¯ health suddenly began to sh red. ¡°Red blood!¡± Chen Guo called. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s time for the match to be decided. Watch carefully.¡± Ye Xiu said. The time for the match to be decided hade. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t the only one to understand this reasoning. The people in the pro yer seats were all holding their breaths. The previous ten minutes were just a buildup. This final moment would be the climax. The climax for the entire match would also be the match¡¯s deciding point. On stage, after the exchange, One Autumn Leaf suddenly retreated. In this crucial moment, he changed strategies and gave up on blindly attacking. Relying on his Battle Mage¡¯s buffs from the Chasers, as well as the high mobility from Battle Spirit, he began to wander, waiting for the opportunity to move, ready to give the final blow to his opponent. And Han Wenqing? In this final moment, he would use his advance forward strategy to the end. ¡°Wah!!!¡± The silent audience suddenly erupted into cries and apuse...... After this change, in these audience members¡¯ eyes, which hadn¡¯t been able to clearly see the situation, Han Wenqing had taken the upswing. Even though the reason for the audience¡¯s eruption was wrong, the match¡¯s climax had begun. ¡°F*ck, this stupid Sun Xiang!!!¡± Chen Guo shouted angrily. In this match, she wasn¡¯t some neutral fan. She was one hundred percent hoping for Sun Xiang to win. But most of this was due to her being a supporter of the team. After all, Sun Xiang hadn¡¯t been in Excellent Era for long. Chen Guo hadn¡¯t be his brainless fan yet! Now that she suddenly saw him running around with his tail behind, she immediately felt extremely disdainful of him. ¡°Don¡¯t be rmed. Just watch carefully.¡± Ye Xiu urged. ¡°Look at that hopeless guy!¡± Chen Guo shouted. ¡°I feel like he¡¯s ying quite cool-headed.¡± Tang Rou, who hadn¡¯t been participating in their discussion, interrupted. ¡°I agree.¡± Ye Xiu also nodded his head. ¡°Really? Then that¡¯s good......¡± Chen Guo didn¡¯t argue. She had been nervous, but after hearing that Sun Xiang might not lose, she felt quite gratified. Attack! In this crucial moment, Han Wenqing seemed to not know what the word cautious meant. As if he didn¡¯t know what calm meant either, he continued to attack ferociously. Copsing Fist! Desert Dust punched straight forward at the One Autumn Leaf whom had just rolled backwards in a flurry. Whirlwind Kick! Desert Dust chased after, blowing up a whirlwind of air. The two skills had been linked together very quickly, but Sun Xiang moved faster. His One Autumn Leaf didn¡¯t get up after rolling backwards and instead rolled to the side. This was only a basic movement, but seamlessly connecting these two rolls like this definitely wasn¡¯t easy. If the second roll had been slightly dyed, then he would have certainly been swept away by the Whirlwind Kick. Soaring Tiger!!! Han Wenqing once again used a high-leveled skill at an inopportune moment. Desert Dust flew forward, his two legs aimed towards One Autumn Leaf. ¡°Pu!¡± This time, even a seamlessly connected roll wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge this. Desert Dust¡¯s two legs shot straight towards One Autumn Leaf¡¯s head, knocking him down. Desert Dust followed the momentum and leaped behind One Autumn Leaf. He kicked again in mid-air for an Eagle Stamp in preparation to end One Autumn Leaf. Soaring Tiger¡¯s damage wasn¡¯t enough to kill him instantly, but with these other skills, it would be enough. The audience thought that the match would end in this instant. Chen Guo was practically about to start cursing, when she saw the knocked down One Autumn Leaf roll backwards with a Quick Recover. His character hadn¡¯t yetpletely gotten up when his spear Evil Annihtion pricked forward and diagonally, a Sky Strike. Sky Strike was the Battle Mage¡¯s lowest leveled skill, but this Sky Strike made when the opponent was behind him. Using this abnormal pattern, One Autumn Leaf snuck the attack in and collided it with Desert Dust¡¯s Eagle Stamp. A stamp down and a sh up. The two skills collided with neither side winning. One Autumn Leaf was forced sliding backwards and Desert Dust was pushed back in the air as well. Following that, One Autumn Leaf pulled back his spear and then lifted the ck Evil Annihtion like a dragon raising its head, umting surging magic power onto its tip. A Battle Mage was still a mage. His battle strength wasn¡¯tpletely physical. An even greater part of it was magic. Evil Annihtion thrust forward. The umted magic had congealed into a ck dragon. Its roaring lifted the dust and rocks, pouncing towards Desert Dust. Battle Mage Level 70 Ultimate: Rising Dragon Soars Through the Sky! The audience once again thought that the match was decided. This time, Chen Guo was ready to cheer out loud. ¡°GLORY!!!¡± The electronic screen also disyed this word. But after seeing the magic dragon dissipate from Evil Annihtion¡¯s Rising Dragon Soars the Heavens, the yers discovered in astonishment that Desert Dust was standing next to One Autumn Leaf. A target hit by the Rising Dragon Soars the Heavens could not appear next to the user, which meant that the attack had not connected. The one who had obtained the glory was Han Wenqing and his Desert Dust. One Autumn Leaf had fallen. Chapter 312 – You’re Still Too Green Chapter 312 ¨C You¡¯re Still Too Green The originally orderly round of apuse gradually turned into chaos, until the noisepletely faded into nothing. The audience members that had been apuding for Sun Xiang had already stopped in embarrassment. And those who were feeling sorry for Han Wenqing suddenly flew from hell to heaven and didn¡¯t know how to react for a moment. Even the host was secretly celebrating after a moment of shock. He had almost announced the incorrect result. He had thought that Han Wenqing had certainly died and was just about to congratte Sun Xiang on his victory. The dead silence continued for a few seconds, until the audience finally regained theirposure and erupted in apuse. The broadcast used this moment of shock to quickly show the camera shot of that final instant. Every screen switched to the frame of that cut and repeatedly transmitted it. Only then was the audience able to understand. The moment the ck dragon roared forward from One Autumn Leaf¡¯s Rising Dragon Soars Through the Sky, the still in mid-air Desert Dust repeatedly stamped down. Those who were familiar with Glory recognized that he was using Eagle Stamp. Eagle Stamp didn¡¯t consist of only a single stamp. As the skill level increased, the number of stamps could reach five. Desert Dust had clearly leveled the skill to this point. When his stamp collided with Sky Strike, even though his character was hit away, Eagle Stamp¡¯s skill hadn¡¯t been interrupted. The next four stamps allowed Desert Dust to drop down diagonally. By relying on this diagonal drop, Desert Dust was able to dodge the ck dragon¡¯s roar. Afternding on the ground, he immediately used a Dashing Jab. At this moment, One Autumn Leaf¡¯s Rising Dragon Soars Through the Sky hadn¡¯tpletely finished yet, so how he could dodge this attack? With only a sliver of health remaining, he fell under this Level 10 skill. This short instant yed repeatedly. The broadcast hurried with their work and cut out all of the exchanges after the red blood and then showed them on the screen from different points of view. The rey at normal speed looked like it was ying at high-speed and the slow-motion rey looked like the proper speed. The apuse continued to resound. Han Wenqing stood up from his tform. In the same manner that he had appeared on stage, he walked down to the center. As for Sun Xiang? He couldn¡¯t believe what had happened. He couldn¡¯t believe that he¡¯d lost on that final strike. As a pro yer, losing was a verymon urrence. It was just that he had been so confident in this match. He had already said that he would end the grudge between Excellent Era and Tyranny. But he was the one who had actually lost. It truly made him feel ashamed. Sun Xiang really wished that he could hide behind the tform and wait until the All-Star Weekend¡¯s first day ended before slipping out. But he knew that this wasn¡¯t possible. Hiding wasn¡¯t an option. The longer he hid, the more embarrassed he¡¯d be. Sun Xiang sucked in a deep breath and finally stood up. He had to face what was toe. He walked down from his tform and saw that Han Wenqing was already standing at the center of the stage. Han Wenqing didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t leave. He just stood there. Sun Xiang¡¯s eyes twitched. Han Wenqing was waiting for him and certainly wanted to say something. Unfortunately, he definitely wasn¡¯t a friendly senior. He finally walked to the center of the stage and saw that Han Wenqing¡¯s cold re was fixated on him. Sun Xiang walked in front of him and was still able to force a smile. Tyranny and Excellent Era were originally rivals in the Alliance. And before the match, Sun Xiang had even said such arrogant words. It was obvious just how unfriendly this match was. Despite the host¡¯s abundant experience, at this moment, even he didn¡¯t know what to say. He looked to the left and then looked to the right. Suddenly, he noticed that Han Wenqing¡¯s cold stare was aimed at him. The host shivered. He didn¡¯t say anything and handed the mic over to Han Wenqing. ¡°Ha ha.¡± Han Wenqingughed, ¡°The children want a change in dynasties, but they¡¯re still too green.¡± The entire stadium went into an uproar, especially the media. Everyone was excited. No one had thought that this year¡¯s Rookie Challenge would turn out like this. Han Wenqing! He deserved to be called the Tyrant. His taunt wasn¡¯t aimed solely at Sun Xiang, but also at the earlier Tang Hao, who had said ¡°the junior seeds the senior¡±. And perhaps he was also including Gao Yingjie, who had beaten Wang Jiexi earlier, as well. This year¡¯s Rookie Challenge kept having actual challenges to seniors. The previous two had been sessful, but when it got to Han Wenqing, he finally helped the veterans restore their reputation. His ¡°still too green¡± represented a powerful reply to all of those rookies who were impatiently hoping to beat the veterans. Sun Xiang¡¯s face was filled with bitterness, but what could he do? Han Wenqing¡¯s counterattack had been made after winning the match. He had proof to show, magnifying the strength by a hundred times. Sun Xiang had originally been someone who was put shoulder to shoulder with Gods like Han Wenqing. But his evaluation of ¡°still too green¡± mercilessly killed off Sun Xiang¡¯s status as a God. At this moment, he had been degraded into a true rookie, impatient to seize the top. But in truth, he had already reached there....... There is a story where someone tries to steal a chicken, but ends up losing a handful of rice. It was just like this. And Han Wenqing wasn¡¯t done yet. His previous words had been directed at all of the rookies, but his next few words were especially for Sun Xiang. ¡°Not bad. You yed quite well.¡± Han Wenqing also said these courteous words, but his ice-cold tone made it feel awkward. ¡°Being able to urately hit out a Sky Strike from behind is something that few people can do. Amazing.¡± Han Wenqing said. Sun Xiang was astonished. That truly was a god-like disy of his mechanics and decision-making. It was exceptionally brilliant. He didn¡¯t think that Han Wenqing would especially highlight it. The broadcasts also followed along. When they heard Han Wenqing¡¯s words, they immediately showed the clip of Sun Xiang¡¯s brilliant Sky Strike. For a short while, the atmosphere turned friendlier. The host¡¯s eyes brightened and he wanted to say something too, but Han Wenqing spoke first: ¡°But if that was Ye Qiu, then at the very least, he wouldn¡¯t have missed that Rising Dragon.¡± After saying this, he turned around and walked out. The situation suddenly turned stiff. Han Wenqing had went in a circle with Sun Xiang, but with this, everyone was able to understand what he was saying. ¡°You¡¯re quite good, butpared to us veterans, you¡¯re still too green.¡± And even worse, he had brought Ye Qiu into it. The Excellent Era fans who were ready to jump up and shout for Sun Xiang all silently sat back down after hearing this. Although Ye Qiu had retired, his glorious silhouette still wouldn¡¯t leave their hearts. If Han Wenqing had said that Sun Xiang wasn¡¯t as good as he himself was, everyone would definitely jump up and argue. But by using Ye Qiu as aparison, Excellent Era¡¯s fans could only ept this. Chen Guo was one of these fans. After Han Wenqing won and began to ridicule Sun Xiang, she flew into a rage. But after he mentioned Ye Qiu, she suddenly quieted down and silently sat back down like ady. The stadium once again turned silent and watched as Han Wenqing walked off stage. The screens were still ying Sun Xiang¡¯s brilliant Sky Strike, but the scene was quickly changed. It was clear that the broadcasters felt like showing it didn¡¯t fit the situation. Sun Xiang was left alone on stage. The host stood to one side and truly didn¡¯t know what to say. In the end, Sun Xiang took the initiative and grabbed the microphone. ¡°I lost today and there¡¯s nothing I can say about it. But tomorrow, that might not be the case!¡± After saying this, he handed the mic back to the host and walked off the stage without looking back. The audience silently watched. This time¡¯s Rookie Challenge brought about a lot of different feelings. At this moment, no one knew if this was a good or bad thing. The atmosphere in the stadium was stiff, which was something the host or broadcastpany definitely did not hope to see. They immediately cleared the stage and moved to the next match. The next match would be today¡¯s final challenge. It had originally been a show the hosts had meticulously nned out. However, they didn¡¯t expect that the Rookie Challenge would be so eye-catching. It was likely that the show they had nned wouldn¡¯t bring out the desired results. The hosts were from Team Samsara and their final match would be a rookie from their own team against their ace yer, Zhou Zekai. Samsara obviously couldn¡¯t sacrifice Zhou Zekai to a new rookie. They had nned on using the Rookie Challenge to put a spotlight on Zhou Zekai. With a yer from the same team, Zhou Zekai could make the show much more dazzling than anyone else¡¯s with greater ease. But Samsara hadn¡¯t expected that the rookies this time would all be so strong and create such a strong wave. For the Rookie Challenge, the hosts only got to know the participants beforehand. They had expected it to be the usual, where the rookie and the senior would have a friendly match. But this time, none of the rookies thought of the match as a show and yed for real. The veterans refused to fall behind and, in the end, the Rookie Challenge turned into a hugepetition where the new and old fought to win. This was something thatpletely surpassed Samsara¡¯s nned performance. At this moment, it seemed like they should just have things turn out like the first match. That way, everyone could appreciate the new projection technology. The dazzling colors would attract a few eyes and perhaps leave more of an impression. And right now? When the challenger¡¯s name came out, the audience¡¯s reactions were clearly mediocre. After seeing the huge climax between Sun Xiang and Han Wenqing, the audience members were no longer expecting anything. Samsara members were depressed, but there was nothing they could do and could only continue as nned. The rookie and Zhou Zekai went up on stage, said a few words to each other, and then fought. The two fought beautifully and splendidly. Since it was Samsara¡¯s home grounds, the audience¡¯s reactions were still rtively warm, but they were only warm and far from excited. Samsara was helpless. Their meticulously nned performance really did be sipmly a performance in the eyes of the audience. Chapter 313 – News Conference Chapter 313 ¨C News Conference After the final match ended, the audience¡¯s apuse sounded somewhat mechanical. They clearly weren¡¯t feeling any genuine excitement and were only giving them a courtesy p. Samsara¡¯s ace yer, Zhou Zekai, didn¡¯t seem to mind. Once he finished the match, he waved his hands to the audience and gave a ¡°thank you¡± before swiftly exiting the stage. From the start of the opening show, he was supposed to be tonight¡¯s brightest star. But in the end, it looked as if he was a part of some trash program yed after midnight. All of Samsara sighed. Although this year¡¯s Rookie Challenge was undoubtedly the most spectacr and sessful show in Glory¡¯s history, thepetition hadn¡¯t given any spotlight to their pro yers. It had only made them even more depressed when they thought about it. Once the Rookie Challenge ended, the All-Star Weekend¡¯s first day was basically over. All of the matches were 1v1s, but even though each match wasn¡¯t long, the intermission, talking and opening had made the event take almost two hours. After this was another projection show and some raffle events. If this was in the past, by this time, most of the audience would have already left the stadium. But with the new projection technology, arge part of the audience weren¡¯t satisfied just yet and stayed to continue admiring it. The ending show continued for almost half an hour before the hosts officially announced that the first day of the All-Star Weekend was over. During this half hour, the security personnel, in charge of maintaining order as people left, had gotten to their positions. The stadium lights gradually brightened until the whole stadium was lit. The audience got up and began to exit the stadium. Several of the crazier fans were still looking left and right. While they were at the scene, they hoped to find a chance to see or meet one of their idols. However, the host had obviously prepared for this. The pro yers had their own passageway and wouldn¡¯t mix together with the normal audience. When the lights turned on and the audience turned to look at the pro yers¡¯ seats, they discovered that they had already dispersed. The crowd of people slowly moved outside. After they were outside, they immediately felt more freedom. Many of the audience members were local people, so they already had plenty of experience with the stadium. After exiting, they didn¡¯t stop to rest and immediately scrambled over to the roadside. Even though several, more business-minded taxis hade knowing that there would be business here, there weren¡¯t enough, making the roadsides unbelievably noisy. These three weren¡¯t unfamiliar with this type of scene. Ye Xiu, of course, obviously didn¡¯t need to be mentioned. As for Chen Guo and Tang Rou, the Inte Cafe was right next to Excellent Era¡¯s stadium. Whenever Excellent Era had a match in their stadium, the scene looked the same. How could they not have experienced this before? In the end, the three loitered around for another half an hour before finally getting a taxi. When they returned to the hotel, the three were both tired and hungry. They had eaten their dinner on the ne. Once they arrived at City S, they ran straight to the hotel and then hurried over to the stadium without any time to rest. While they were focused on watching the matches, waiting in line and waiting for the taxi, they didn¡¯t feel tired or hungry. But once they arrived at their final destination, they immediately felt as if their hearts were stuck to their backs and rushed straight for the dining hall. After picking a few items, the three of their gazes fell onto therge TV screen in the dining hall. Nowadays, the eSports business was vigorously developing and the Glory Alliance was among those that stood out. Adding in the extremelyrge Glory yer base, the foundation for it was extremely solid. The hosting of Glory¡¯s All-Star Weekend was naturally a grand asion for City S. At this moment, the TV screen was showing a few highlights from the first day of the All-Star Weekend¡¯s Rookie Challenge. This went from the opening show to each match in the Challenge. The three had just seen these, so when they saw the highlights, they didn¡¯t find anything new. Chen Guo kept her excited state and called the two of them to quickly look whenever anything spectacr happened. The only gloomy part was the moment when Han Wenqing beat Sun Xiang. This was originally the night¡¯s highest point, but for Chen Guo, she clearly wasn¡¯t happy about it. After the highlights were shown, the TV screen switched to the news conference after the event. As the host, even though Samsara felt somewhat depressed at the way things turned out, they still praised the sess of the projection technology, as well as the brilliance of the Rookie Challenge. They then invited a few all-stars to talk with them. Most of them went by the official view and praised this year¡¯s event. But how could reporters be so easily dispatched? The dispute over the new and the old in the Rookie Challenge was naturally tossed over to them in a series of questions. But the Alliance was already prepared for this. The members who were sent out to talk with the reporters were all experts at interviews. Against these sharp questions, not one of them didn¡¯tugh, stressed sportsmanship and felt that the fight between the new and old yers were a reflection of Glory¡¯s development. Clearly, the reporters weren¡¯t going to get much out of these yers. The reporters waited patiently though, because they knew that, ording to the rules, part of the participants in the Rookie Challenge had to ept interviews. In the end, four of the participants from the Rookie Challenge appeared at the news conference. From the rookies came Dai Yanqi from the first match and Samsara¡¯s rookie from the sixth match. As for the veterans, Wang Jiexi and Zhou Zekai showed up. When the reporters saw this, they took note of the host¡¯s slyness! None of the people they wanted to interview appeared. What was there to ask Dai Yanqi and that Samsara rookie? The only person the reporters were interested in was Wang Jiexi. The reporters quickly flocked over and flooded Wang Jiexi with questions. Naturally, their questions were focused on his loss to Gao Yingjie. Wang Jiexi was an old veteran. Even more so, that match had beenpletely engineered by him, so the current situation had been anticipated long before. Him participating in the news conference was something he personally requested. How could he be unprepared for this? Wang Jiexi didn¡¯t hurry or dy over the reporters¡¯ questions and replied clearly to them. Even though the reporters didn¡¯t get anything amazing like they were expecting out of him, Wang Jiexi¡¯s truthful responses were eptable to the reporters. It wasn¡¯t easy for them, either. Facing the star, who knew how many times they received supercilious looks from their sharp questions. There was no shortage of questions towards Wang Jiexi. There were even questions on whether he intentionally lost, which Wang Jiexi patiently replied to. Compared to him, Zhou Zekai and the others weren¡¯t given much attention. Only those who weren¡¯t able to squeeze into Wang Jiexi¡¯s crowd came to ask them a few questions. This type of scene was quitemon. In reality, getting interviewed wasn¡¯t something exciting for the majority of the pro yers. Some of them were even happy when they were ignored by the reporters. For example, Zhou Zekai, who was currently Glory¡¯s most popr yer, felt quite pleased when receiving such little attention. Though,pared to the two rookies, Zhou Zekai still received more attention. The God¡¯s opinions on things were much more attractive than some rookie¡¯s opinion. The majority of the yers who couldn¡¯t get to Wang Jiexi ran over to Zhou Zekai. ¡°As a representative of the mid-generation yers, towards this year¡¯s Rookie Challenge and towards the rookie¡¯s drive, do you feel like this sort of behavior is a form of disrespect towards the veterans?¡± a reporter asked. Silence...... Several seconds of silence. After thinking for a while, Zhou Zekai lifted his head and then said earnestly: ¡°It¡¯s fine?¡± And then.... and then there was nothing after that. After saying these two words, Zhou Zekai already looked at the reporters, indicating that he was ready for the next question. The reporters were stump. They did know beforehand that interviewing him was a very difficult task. Considered as the number one most handsome guy in Glory, he definitely had the appearance to match it. But when it came to talking with others, he was quite umunicative, especially towards the media. For extremely long questions, he would sometimes only reply with a ¡°Yeah¡±, ¡°Ah!¡±, ¡°Oh¡± or a ¡°No¡± like how he had replied earlier with his ¡°It¡¯s fine?¡±. It couldn¡¯t be said that he didn¡¯t reply to the reporter¡¯s question, but....... What was the point in reporting this type of response? ¡°Ha ha ha ha......¡± Chen Guo, who was watching the interview,ughed, pointing at the screen: ¡°I like watching his interviews.¡± For Tang Rou, who was watching an interview of Zhou Zekai for the first time, she immediately discovered that he was different than the norm. She asked in astonishment: ¡°Were those two words his reply?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head. But how could the reporters be so quick to give up? It was rare for them to not need to scramble in order to ask Zhou Zekai questions. Everyone was determined to ovee this difficult obstacle. ¡°Tang Hao defeated Lin Jingyan today. Do you think he can be called Glory¡¯s number one Brawler now?¡± A very direct question. Zhou Zekai thought for several seconds again before speaking: ¡°They yed very well.¡± ¡°They? Who exactly do you mean by they?¡± ¡°Um......¡± thinking, ¡°Everyone!¡± ¡°Everyone? Then do you think your skill level is at the same level as Yu Nian¡¯s?¡± Yu Nian was the rookie who yed against Zhou Zekai. ¡°Uh...... he tried very hard!¡± Zhou Zekai said. ¡°But trying hard doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s skilled, no?¡± Another reporter asked. ¡°As long as you try your best, then it¡¯s good.¡± Zhou Zekai said after a short pause. The reporters had their cheeks streaked with tears. Chen Guo was already hitting the table inughter. Tang Rou couldn¡¯t resistughing either and asked Ye Xiu: ¡°Is he actually like that or is he just ying with the reporters?¡± ¡°Trust me. He really is like that.¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head. Chapter 314 – I Wouldn’t Get Tired Even After Another Ten Years Chapter 314 ¨C I Wouldn¡¯t Get Tired Even After Another Ten Years ¡°Ha ha ha ha, yeah, yeah. He¡¯s always like that. He¡¯s pretty funny, isn¡¯t he?¡± Hearing Ye Xiu¡¯s affirmation, Chen Guo also nodded her head and said a few more words about Zhou Zekai. On TV, the reporters admitted theirplete defeat and the scene returned back to Wang Jiexi. His interview session was almost over. Wang Jiexi really knew how to push what he wanted through. During the interview, he spared no efforts in pushing Gao Yingjie into the spotlight. The phrase he used most in his answers was ¡°Tiny Herb¡¯s future¡±. Wang Jiexi¡¯s passion might not have been easily felt by the audience, but pro yers were easily moved by it. Especially Ye Xiu, who had seen through his intent. In his eyes, Wang Jiexi and Gao Yingjie had been the biggest highlight of the Rookie Challenge. He had silently devoted everything he had to the team. Wang Jiexi¡¯s actions were on apletely different level than everyone else. He should have been the one to have received the most apuse and respect in the Rookie Challenge, but there was no way he was going to get it. In the future, he would be remembered as the God that was beaten by his own team¡¯s rookie. ¡°Eat! Are you not going to eat?¡± Chen Guo tapped Ye Xiu, who had been thinking of something else. ¡°Oh!¡± Ye Xiu turned his body and continued to eat. Chen Guo once again made a few morements on Wang Jiexi¡¯s match, which Ye Xiu only smiled at as he listened. He wouldn¡¯t justify what Wang Jiexi did because that wasn¡¯t what Wang Jiexi wanted. Wang Jiexi was a yer who waspletely devoted to his team. He was the Alliance¡¯s best team captain. The three finished eating. The news conference was done as well, so the three returned to their rooms. The day had been quite long. After eating, they quickly fell asleep. Chen Guo had a good sleep schedule. On the second day, she woke up naturally. Although, before she was entirely awake, she heard what seemed to be keyboard and mouse noises. As the owner of an Inte Cafe, Chen Guo wasn¡¯t a stranger to these sounds. Now that she lived in a room with good soundproofing inside the Inte Cafe, she wasn¡¯t disturbed by these sounds. In the early years, when the Inte Cafe was only a single small room, she shared the room with the customers and theputers. During that time, who knew how many times she had slept on the temporary bed. At that time, as soon as she woke up, she would hear clicking and tapping noises from keyboards and mice. There was also her father at the bedside, waving his hands as if to fan away the smoke from Chen Guo. No one knew how effective it was, but he always did it like so. When she woke up today and heard these sounds, Chen Guo felt a sense of nostalgia, as if she were still dreaming. However, she quickly came to a realization. She was definitely at the hotel and on her bed. She turned her head, along with her nket, and saw that Tang Rou had already woken up. She was sitting in front of the hotel¡¯sputer. The clicking and tapping was obviouslying from there and, of course, she had woken up early to y Glory. ¡°You¡¯re really working hard.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Ah, you woke up?¡± Tang Rou turned her head. ¡°Yeah. When did you get up?¡± Chen Guo got up from her bed and asked. ¡°Not too long ago.¡± Tang Rou said. Chen Guo walked up to her and looked. She thought that there was something really exciting that Tang Rou couldn¡¯t be calm about. But when she got closer, she saw that Tang Rou was only leveling and killing monsters. ¡°You¡¯re really working hard.......¡± Chen Guo muttered her previous words. Tang Rou chuckled. She wanted to hurry and level, so she could y together with Chen Guo in the Heavenly Domain. This had been her previous n. And now, she had a few other thoughts after seeing yesterday¡¯s Rookie Challenge. Even though the rookies were some of the least skilled pro yers within the pro scene,pared to normal yers, they were still extremely skilled. Tang Rou had already experienced this when she fought against Tiny Herb¡¯s members in 1v1s. She had still yet to obtain a single victory. She knew that even though she had some talent,pared to those in the pro scene, she was still far from them. And this year¡¯s Rookie Challenge had a lot fewer traditional rookies. Participants such as Gao Yingjie, Tang Hao, and Sun Xiang were exceptionally skilled pro yers. Their skill levels were on apletely different level than normal rookies. Their spectacr fights against their seniors were truly exciting. And the atmosphere was onlyplemented by the new projection technology. Tang Rou had been moved by it and felt a sort of longing for this type of intensepetition. She discovered howcking everything she did in game was to this. Last night, when she got into bed, she had even thought of the invitation that Tiny Herb¡¯s captain had given to her. She had already figured out who that person¡¯s identity was. Tiny Herb captain, Wang Jiexi. After watching yesterday¡¯s interview, Tang Rou remembered the name and remember the person. Pro Alliance? Tang Rou felt a wave of emotions after thinking of Wang Jiexi¡¯s invitation. When she thought of these two words, she felt an almost magical force attracting her. However, she clearly understood her position. Wang Jiexi had beaten her in less than 30 seconds. If she really did enter the pro scene....... Tang Rou couldn¡¯t help but think of her initial fight versus Ye Xiu and how she had lost over and over again,pletely helpless. She was still far from being strong! Tang Rou understood this well. In the pro scene, the truly strong could be found everywhere. That boy who beat Wang Jiexi, that guy afterwards who was the same ss as Steamed Bun , that One Autumn Leaf that Chen Guo really liked and the person who beat him....... Against these people, which one of these couldn¡¯t beat her in 30 seconds? She had to improve! She had to rise! Tang Rou suddenly felt a rush of motivation. She had motivation and direction. After getting strong, she would beat Ye Xiu. That was her initial motivation for ying Glory. But now, she was even more motivated because she found so many more opponents to beat. When she entered the scene, these opponents would fall one after the other to her battle spear. Tang Rou had carried that sort of frenzy with her to sleep. And when she woke up, it overtook her again. The powerful motivation had gotten Tang Rou to immediately get up and y Glory. She said to Chen Guo that she had woken ¡°not too long ago¡±. This was only what she felt. She had already been ying Glory for nearly three hours. Chen Guo, who had finished her morning routine, saw that Tang Rou waspletely focused on the game, so she immediately called: ¡°Hey, hey, stop ying. First, wash your face and brush your teeth, okay? Hurry up and then we¡¯ll go eat breakfast.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah. One sec.¡± Tang Rou replied, but she didn¡¯t move. As an experienced gamer, Chen Guo could immediately tell that Tang Rou really did need a bit of time to finish what she was doing, so after throwing down a ¡°hurry¡±, she left the room to knock on the next door. ¡°Who is it!¡± Ye Xiu called. ¡°You¡¯re still sleeping? Get up!¡± Chen Guo shouted. To her surprise, the door quickly opened with Ye Xiu inside, dressed all neatly. ¡°You woke up pretty early!¡± Chen Guo said. Ye Xiu chuckled and then ran back into his room. Chen Guo walked in and looked. D*mn, this guy was also ying Glory. These two people had gone out on vacation and they were still like this. The rooms cost 1500 RMB for a day! Did these two guys think that this was an Inte Cafe? That was too luxurious! ¡°Both of you, stop ying. Let¡¯s eat breakfast!¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Both?¡± ¡°You¡¯vepletely ruined Little Tang!¡± Chen Guo could only scold Ye Xiu. ¡°She¡¯ll do well in the future.¡± Ye Xiuughed. ¡°Oh?¡± Chen Guo suddenly had interest, ¡°How good do you think she¡¯ll be able to get?¡± ¡°As long as she doesn¡¯t lose interest, she shouldn¡¯t have any problems entering the pro scene. As for just how high she¡¯ll go, that¡¯ll depend on how hard she works.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°How hard she works? You¡¯re questioning how hardworking Little Tang is?¡± Chen Guoughed. ¡°She truly is very hardworking when she¡¯s interested. But what happens when she loses interest one day?¡± Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo thought for a bit and then jumped up: ¡°That¡¯s what I mean! You guys need to control your gaming! If you guys keep ying for so long everyday, then won¡¯t you quickly lose interest? Do you understand what it means to maintain the game¡¯s freshness?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to.¡± Ye Xiu chuckled, ¡°Even if I yed for another ten years, I wouldn¡¯t lose interest.¡± Chen Guo stared nkly. Another ten years? Chen Guo thought of herself as someone who loved Glory. But after ying for five years, she couldn¡¯t help but acknowledge that she wasn¡¯t as passionate at itpared to her first years. The current her could control the amount of time she spend on the game very well. Apart from having better self-control, it had to be said that her loss of interest was a factor as well. Not losing interest even after ten years? Chen Guo might say it if she was bragging, but Ye Xiu¡¯s tone seemed very casual, but also carried resoluteness and confidence. Ye Xiu turned his head in a very carefree manner and continued to y. ¡°Breakfast......¡± Chen Guo suddenly switched to the subject. ¡°Oh, oh, one sec!¡± Ye Xiu yed earnestly. ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Guo said and left the room, returning to hers. Tang Rou had finished her ying and was currently doing her morning routine in the bathroom. ¡°Little Tang!¡± Chen Guo stood by the door and called. ¡°Hm?¡± Tang Rou bit down on her toothbrush and turned around to look at her. ¡°If you kept ying Glory like this, how many years do you think you¡¯ll be able to y for?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Years?¡± Tang Rou was stumped by the question. ¡°I have no idea.¡± After a pause, Tang Rou turned her head to reply. To her, this was her most honest answer. Chapter 315 – Event Day 2 Chapter 315 ¨C Event Day 2 ¡°Do you find Glory fun?¡± Chen Guo asked solemnly. ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Do you think you¡¯ll find it more and more fun as you y?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Yeah, I have that type of feeling.¡± Chen Guo smiled. Having this sort of upward trend was a good sign. Interest could be built up, too! After tidying everything up, the three went to eat breakfast together. At the front desk, Chen Guo grabbed a free City S tour guide and looked through it: ¡°See if there¡¯s anything fun to do.¡± Ye Xiu and Tang Rou quickly nced at each other, but Chen Guo caught them. She didn¡¯t even lift her head as she said: ¡°Don¡¯t think of staying in your room and ying games. We¡¯re here on a business trip. There are official matters to attend to.¡± Official matters..... Ye Xiu and Tang Rou began to sweat as they listened to Chen Guo studying: ¡°Nanquan Road¡¯s pedestrian street is City S¡¯srgest dining and shopping street. This seems pretty good! Look.¡± Chen Guo put the tour guide in front of their faces. Ye Xiu took it and nodded his head. He then suggested: ¡°Boss, what do you say we find a few rtivelyrge Inte Cafes to get a feel for their business and service?¡± ¡°I like this idea!¡± Tang Rou nodded her head. ¡°No need. I grew up in an Inte Cafe. Who could be more experienced at this than me?¡± Chen Guo denied Ye Xiu¡¯s suggestion. After saying this, the three all burst outughing. Going out on a business trip was obviouslyplete nonsense. Checking out other Inte Cafes would just be beating a dead horse. Those sorts of thoughts were obvious at a nce. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t stop you guys.¡± Chen Guo was honest, ¡°You guys can do what you want! I¡¯m going to go on a stroll, though. I haven¡¯te all the way here to do nothing.¡± ¡°Uh......¡± Ye Xiu and Tang Rou thought. Their boss Chen Guo had paid for their tickets, road fares, and hotel fees. She brought them along for a vacation and if the two of them only yed Glory, then it¡¯d be somewhat disrespectful. The two pped the table and decided that they would go out today and not y Glory. They would take a good look around City S. ¡°Really? Then hurry up ande here. Let¡¯s look for where we should go!¡± Chen Guo quickly handed over the tour guide to them so they could look at it. Ye Xiu definitely wasn¡¯t a person who was interested in shopping, so he simply stood to the side and was responsible for nodding his head and saying ¡°Okay.¡±. After Chen Guo and Tang Rou discussed for a bit, he had no idea where they were going. But in any case, he would follow along! Their day went by richly. The two bright, beautiful girls attracted the attention of others wherever they went. There was also the person behind the two girls who attracted a different sort of attention. He always looked so lifeless. He seemed like the sort of guy who¡¯d shuffle his feet when he walked. Ye Xiu¡¯s lifeless look was something Chen Guo and Tang Rou were used to seeing, so they didn¡¯t really care. They followed along their nned route. Initially, they chose five destinations to go to. But in the end, they only got through two of them before they ran out of time. At a modern fashion store, the two sisters spent a full two hours wandering around. During those two hours, Ye Xiu sat at a seat specially provided by the store for resting. There sat a full row of men. Everyone looked at each other and, if they had something to say, they¡¯d chat with the person next to them. Finally, they chatted until they got to the event that the city was hosting, Glory¡¯s All-Star Weekend, which immediately turned into the main subject. There were evidently quite a few Glory fans here. Everyone discussed excitedly. Some of the men didn¡¯t even want to leave when their femalepanions finished looking around. ¡°Go look around some more. Have you went over there, yet?¡± The men, who were called to leave, often refused in this way. After finishing up, the two girls had bought quite a lot of things. The most extravagant spender was Chen Guo, who had even bought a pair of high quality binocrs, which were clearly going to be used for tonight¡¯s All-Star Event. The two girls wanted to continue, but the All-Star Event was something that couldn¡¯t be missed and, in the end, they reluctantly called a taxi and returned to the hotel. After dropping their bags to the floor, they immediately headed towards Samsara¡¯s stadium. All-Star Weekend Day 2. The pamphlet handed out showed today¡¯s list of events. The nature of the second day was always as a show. There were almost nopetitive elements in the matches. Today¡¯s event was often filled with mini-games, such as Glory¡¯s running race, climbing race, target match, obstacle course, etc. These very ordinary sounding names naturally had a different feeling to them when they were ced in the game. The key condition was that, in these mini-games, many of them had no restrictions on yers attacking each other. Killing opponents was perfectly fine. It was just that everyone had to take note that they weren¡¯t the only contestants there. If two people were too caught up in fighting each other, then the others would win. These events had been there since the start and were well-received by the audience, so they hadn¡¯t gotten rid of them. Many yers even tried to emte these mini-games for fun. The second day was also a day where they interacted with the audience more. For these small mini-games, audience members would be randomly chosen to y with the pros. After showing the mini-game using the projection technology, the event officially entered the first segment: Hurdles. The projection lit up and an athletic track appeared on stage. Eight runways and eight participants. It looked very realistic. The host in charge was currently drawing straws. The audience all had their own seat numbers. The chosen all-star would randomly choose audience members to go onstage and y with the pro in the match. The chosen all-star for the first match was Samsara¡¯s ace yer, Zhou Zekai. ¡°Zekai, how do you n on choosing four members from the audience?¡± The host asked Zhou Zekai. ¡°Uh, it doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Zhou Zekai said after thinking for a bit. ¡°We can do it randomly using aputer or you can call out random seat numbers yourself. You could also pick up something and throw it at the audience. Whoever catches ites. Or if you have any other ideas, you¡¯re wee to go ahead and do it. How about it? Do you want to think of your own method?¡± the host said. ¡°Okay, then that one!¡± Zhou Zekai said. ¡°That one?¡± ¡°By random.¡± Zhou Zekai said. ¡°By random? Are you talking about using theputer?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°Then, then we¡¯ll use that method to choose an audience member. Look at the screen and when you say stop, then it¡¯ll stop.¡± the host said. The screen began to disy numbers. Zhou Zekai immediately called for it to stop. The person controlling the screen was somewhat dyed. After Zhou Zekai said stop, two more numbers passed. The host began to sweat furiously: ¡°So you¡¯re yelling stop as soon as possible. Okay, that¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s see who our guest is...... Oh, you¡¯re already here.¡± The host didn¡¯t need to call whoever got chosen toe up. The chosen guest had already rushed forward excitedly. ¡°Okay, next up, for the second guest, are you going to switch methods, Zhou Zekai?¡± The host asked. Zhou Zekai¡¯s hands quickly rose. But before anyone could see what he was doing, his hands dropped and he said: ¡°Uh, keep going!¡± ¡°Keep going? Are you saying to keep the numbers on the screen rolling? Or are you going to be using a different method?¡± Zhou Zekai nodded his head. ¡°Okay! Then the screen will continue rolling. But this time you can......¡± ¡°Stop....¡± ¡°You can let it roll for a bit longer.....¡± The host hadn¡¯t finished his words, when Zhou Zekai had already told him to stop. Another seat member was chosen. Again, without the host needing to call the guest forward, the guest began to head towards the stage. ¡°Okay, there¡¯s still two more. Zhou Zekai, do you want to switch methods?¡± The host simply stopped bothering and directly went forward. ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Okay! Then this time, can you wait a bit longer before telling it to stop?¡± The host asked. ¡°Okay.¡± Zhou Zekai nodded his head. ¡°Good! The rolling continues.¡± After the host announced it, the numbers began to roll. The host hadn¡¯t been able to stop correctly because of Zhou Zekai¡¯s suddenness, but this time, he was determined to get it. The numbers continued to roll. The host was ready to stop at any moment. Waiting, waiting. The screen was already growing blurry. He looked at Zhou Zekai strangely. Zhou Zekai was focused on the screen and he seemed to be trying very hard to wait a bit longer before yelling out a stop. ¡°Zekai.....¡± ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± The host muttered in his heart. He had messed up again. Luckily, the audience was giving him more face and were more empathetic. The guest didn¡¯te up without him telling him to. Only until the host announced the chosen guest¡¯s seat number did the gueste up. ¡°For the final guest..... Zhou Zekai, perhaps you could change a method. You can say a random number. It can be whatever you like.¡± It wasn¡¯t easy for the host either. He hoped that there would at least be some variation. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Then, what number are you thinking of?¡± ¡°17.¡± Zhou Zekai said. ¡°17? Oh! 17. How did youe up with the number 17?¡± The host asked. ¡°Uh.....¡± Zhou Zekai ¡°uh¡±ed but didn¡¯t follow up. His gaze was focused on the host. The host stared nkly for a while and then suddenly thought of something and lowered his head. The cameraman also figured out what had happened. He quickly switched to the host¡¯s body. His T-shirt had a 17 on it. The audienceughed. The host wasn¡¯t too embarrassed. He was happy to sacrifice himself for the audience¡¯s pleasure. Though with just a ¡°17¡±, it was hard to tell who the audience member was exactly. Samsara¡¯s seats were arranged by area, row, and then number. The host lead him some more until Zhou Zekai finally said aplete seat number. After sending Zhou Zekai down, the host wiped off a bead of sweat. How tiring! He deserved to be called the most difficult person to interview in the Alliance. Chapter 316 – Hurdles Chapter 316 ¨C Hurdles The host finally announced the final guest and the audience sighed in disappointment. Everyone wanted to go up onto the stage, but unfortunately, the spots would only go to the few lucky ones. Chen Guo was one such person who sighed in disappointment. As soon as the numbers started rolling, her eyes would grow wide. When Zhou Zekai said the final seat number himself, she listened intently. But among the ten thousand spectators there, only four would be chosen. With a 0.04% chance, Chen Guo was unfortunately not chosen. Though for these types of lottery events, not being chosen wouldn¡¯t make her too depressed. After a short moment ofment, Chen Guo immediately brought out her newly bought binocrs to look. ¡°AH!!!¡± Chen Guo suddenly shouted in astonishment. ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Xiu and Tang Rou asked. ¡°Su Mucheng also brought binocrs!¡± Chen Guo was very excited at the thought of doing the same thing as her idol. ¡°Really? Let me look!¡± Ye Xiu hastily said. ¡°Look!¡± Chen Guo gave the binocrs to Ye Xiu, ¡°Over there.¡± Ye Xiu took it and looked through them towards the pro yers¡¯ seats and quickly found Su Mucheng. Sure enough, she really had brought binocrs. Right now, they were raised up, searching around. ¡®Right, right, right!!¡± Chen Guo continued to chatter in Ye Xiu¡¯s ears. Ye Xiu saw Su Mucheng¡¯s binocrs turn and turn, until finally it turned towards his direction, where it quickly stopped. They were a bit far...... though they could at least see each other. Ye Xiu stared through them some more, but Chen Guo already wanted the binocrs back. Ye Xiu handed them back to her. Chen Guo raised them up and immediately cried out: ¡°Ah!¡± Chen Guo quickly put down the binocrs. Her expression was somewhat dumbstruck: ¡°She seems to be looking towards us, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°Seems like it......¡± Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo quickly raised the binocrs again and continued to say in surprise: ¡°Ah, she seems to be waving in this direction. Who do you think she¡¯s saying hi to?¡± Chen Guo stood up and looked around, but didn¡¯t notice the person next to her waving back. After looking around in a circle, she obviously didn¡¯t find anything. When she sat back down and looked through her binocrs again, Su Mucheng had already stopped looking in their direction. On stage, the four participating pros had already gotten up. Zhou Zekai, of course, was one of them. In this event, three pros could sign up on their own and the fourth one was usually chosen from the all-stars list, in order to raise the stakes. Anyone on the all-stars list was naturally more popr than any normal pro. These types of yers had a status simr to a box-office celebrity. The popr pro¡¯s task was to pick out four lucky guests and then participate in the event along with everyone else. In the first event, the Hurdles, the popr pro was Zhou Zekai. When he stood alongside the normal audience members and the other participating pros, he already stood out. He seemed somewhat uneasy, but it wasn¡¯t as obvious as the chosen guests¡¯ nervousness was. The other three pros, who were not as popr, looked even more calm than the God. The host announced the eight participants. He asked the four chosen audience members their names and then their Glory IDs and sses. He then asked them for their thoughts. Two of the four expressed their excitement. Another one of them could onlyugh and smile nervously. He couldn¡¯t get a clear word out. The other was a female, who was staring at Zhou Zekai with sparkling eyes. Though to her disappointment, Zhou Zekai never turned his head to look at her. His head was lowered towards his feet the entire time. After asking the chosen audience members their thoughts, the host turned to the pros, who were skilled at interviews. Finally, the mic was handed to Zhou Zekai. The host was already sweating. ¡°Zekai.....¡± The host called. Zhou Zekai lifted his head to look at him. ¡°What do you think? Do you have any confidence in winning?¡± The host asked. ¡°Uh.....¡± Zhou Zekai hesitated. ¡°Good.¡± He said. ¡°You can do it.¡± The host didn¡¯t even attempt to figure out what he meant by ¡°Good¡± and hastily ended the God¡¯s interview. He immediately announced that the first event would begin soon. This match was purely for fun, so no one bothered with being fair. The pros would use their own ounts, while the chosen audience members would use their own, as well. Only if they didn¡¯t bring their ount cards would the host provide them with one. When they advertised the event, they had reminded the audience members to bring their ount cards because there was a chance they could y with the pros on stage, so these four chosen audience members used their own ounts. The eight yers got up onto the match tforms and their eight characters appeared on stage. The most eye-catching character was obviously Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer. His character was covered in grey and wore a ck cap. Its posture was simr to Zhou Zekai. His character was looking down and standing silently behind the starting line. Beside him was a lucky audience member¡¯s character. The seven characters were lined up in this way. Four of the characters had their heads turned. These were clearly because the four normal yers were admiring the Great Gunner¡¯s elegance. The three pros were also rare existences to normal yers, butpared with a God, they were immediately drowned out. ¡°Ready........ Set......¡± A very loud voice resounded throughout the entire stadium. ¡®Bang!¡± A gunshot. ¡°Bang, bang, bang, bang......¡± After the starting gun shot, more gunshots closely followed. The audience were surprised and thought that something had happened to the starting pistol. But soon after, they saw Zhou Zekai flying backwards. The repeated gun shots weren¡¯t from the starting pistol, but Zhou Zekai¡¯s Silver weapon, Wildfire Revolver. Zhou Zekai was undoubtedly using Aerial Fire. Aerial Fire required high frequency shooting. Aerial Cannon could push a character very far, but Aerial Fire required repeated shooting to keep the character floating. In terms of difficulty, Aerial Fire was harder to do than an Aerial Cannon. But for Zhou Zekai, the current God among Gunners, Aerial Fire was beyond easy to use. As soon as the starting pistol went off, his character quickly turned around and flew backwards, instantly pulling ahead of the other seven yers. When using Aerial Fire, the character touched the ground much more frequently than when using Aerial Cannon. But under Zhou Zekai¡¯s quick fingers, Cloud Piercer slid along the ground like a dragonfly. He quickly arrived at the first hurdle. Without turning around, he simply angled himself downwards and then gently jumped. Cloud Piercer gracefully leaped over the hurdle without over-jumping it by even the slightest inch. The electronic screens immediately reyed this part. The apuse from the audience was very warm. This was Samsara¡¯s stadium, which meant it was also Zhou Zekai¡¯s home grounds. Here, he was absolutely the most wee yer there. Among the other seven yers, one of the pros was a Witch. He hopped onto his broom and flew low, quickly winning a small lead. When he met a hurdle, he would make a slight adjustment and his character would gently glide across the hurdle. The absolute majority of pros were extremely adept at these sorts of basic skills. It was impossible to tell who was better with just one move. Apart from these two sses with their more unique movement methods, the other six were more ordinary and were running along the ground. But the other two pros quickly pulled ahead of the four audience members. Whether it was from their equipment or movement speed, they had a better grasp of the tempo. The pros were obviously much more skilled than normal yers. This type of difference was obvious at a nce. If they kept on running like this ording to the normal rules, then this match would be quite boring. But in a match with no rules, who would abide by them? Everyone awaited for that moment. The audience didn¡¯t have to wait long. One of the pro yers broke the silence. His character was a Battle Mage. Even though he didn¡¯t have any special movement abilities, he had an ability that could increase his movement speed. When he passed by the first hurdle, he threw out a Dragon Tooth at the hurdle. The hurdle broke and a Neutral Chaser appeared behind him. If he could attack with the Chaser, then he would be able to obtain the movement speed buff. Chasers couldn¡¯t be used against the hurdles. They could only target other people. The yers near him were both audience members. Even though there were no rules, the pro felt that bullying the normal yers would be somewhat embarrassing to do, so he sent his Neutral Chaser towards the other nearby pro. But how could a pro be hit so easily? That pro was a Berserker, who directly jumped to a differentne to avoid the attack. Correct, he switchednes....... In a match with no rules, there was nothing wrong with switchingnes. That Battle Mage didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately chased after him. He was clearly determined to get his Chaser buff. The pros were clearly more on top of things. The four audience members were still running normally, while these two had already started fighting. The current second ce pro, the Witch, began to move too. Seeing that Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer didn¡¯t seem to be slowing down, he wanted to stop him. As a result, he began casting Magic Missiles towards Cloud Piercer. Cloud Piercer was flying backwards, so he could clearly see theming. He immediately began to adjust his flying angle. His character continued to adjust his flying direction and he was no longer flying in a straight line. His quick changes were like a butterfly passing through flowers. His beautiful movements caught the audience¡¯s attentions and the apuse once again came. The Witch saw that his Magic Missiles weren¡¯t working, so he chanted again. His character threw out a sparkling light, which transformed into a ray of light that shot towards Cloud Piercer. Witch skill: Star Ray. Chapter 317 – The Second Event Chapter 317 ¨C The Second Event Star Ray moved quickly and was very difficult to dodge. However, the more difficult the challenge, the greater the skill required to ovee it. For someone at the top of the pro scene, avoiding the Star Ray couldn¡¯t be said as extremely hard. This was especially so in this sort of scenario where there wasn¡¯t any strategy involved to ensure Star Ray would connect. However, this wasn¡¯t a seriouspetition. It was only a show match, so the yers wouldn¡¯t think too hard. If they had a skill to use, just use it! It would be a battle of luck! This Star Ray was thrown out with this type of carefree attitude. As a result, Zhou Zekai wouldn¡¯t be hit by it. The instant the Star Ray shed out, his Cloud Piercer lightly jumped. While dodging the Star Ray, he also leaped over a hurdle. ¡°Pa!¡± The Star Ray directly hit the hurdle and the powerful magic shattered the hurdle. Wood pieces flew through the air. At this moment, no one was able to hear the quiet ¡°ka¡± sound amidst this. If they heard it, then the experienced yers would realize that this was the sound of a bullet being loaded. Furthermore, this wasn¡¯t a normal attack, but a skill. As the wood pieces fell, the Witch hastily flew over, when he saw an ice-cold ck muzzle pointed at him. ¡°Bang!¡± The gunshot was extremely loud. The sparks that flew out were like a small explosion. The gunpowder that flew out raised a dust cloud around Cloud Piercer. It could be seen just how strong the skill was based off of its visual effects. This was a Sharpshooter¡¯s most powerful skill: Thunder Snipe. Correct, right now Cloud Piercer was holding a giant sniper rifle. When he used the skill, his character would create an item that would fit the skill for the game¡¯s visual effects. Whether it was from the ground or from the air, no one knew where the item came from. With this distance, wanting to dodge the Thunder Snipe after seeing the gun fire couldn¡¯t be called difficult, but rather impossible. The Witch was hit in the head by the skill and blood immediately sttered out. Those who were hit in the head by Thunder Snipe would trigger a hidden effect that would cause the bullet to do twice its normal damage. However, the Witch¡¯s head exploding with one shot was only a visual effect. He would receive arge amount of damage, but he wouldn¡¯t immediately die. However, his rush forward had been interrupted. When the bullet hit, his head flew backwards like a train, carrying his body along with it. In that instant, he went from being second ce tost ce. Cheers! More cheers. In reality, most of the audience didn¡¯t realize that Zhou Zekai¡¯s Thunder Snipe had used the hurdle shattering sound as a cover, but the attack¡¯s power, as well as its quickness, was enough to bring about the audience¡¯s cheers. Cloud Piercer continued with his Aerial Fire. Behind him were the Battle Mage and Berserker, who were fighting as they ran forward. These two ssescked long-range abilities. The two were fighting with each other as well and had no way of stopping Cloud Piercer. It was somewhat boring to see the match being decided so quickly. Though for this type of fun event, winning or losing wasn¡¯t really the main attraction. At this moment, Cloud Piercer¡¯s beautiful and steady Aerial Fire was the biggest watching point, while the two pro yers fighting with each other were the second watching point. The four audience members who had entered the show mode and their chaotic fighting were the third watching point. As for the Witch who was sted away, after climbing back up, his hasty broom riding to try and catch up became the fourth watching point. Thementators and the screens wouldn¡¯t recap the more technical areas and would disyed the more fun parts instead. For this match, the purpose wasn¡¯t to praise the winners, but to try and get everyone to smile andugh. From the looks of it, the first match could still be considered sessful. With the winner already decided, the remaining contestants became more rxed and simply took the match as just a fun match. In the beginning, the pros were only fighting with each other. They felt too embarrassed to bully the audience members. But as the audience members began to attack the pros, everyone gradually began to a huge fight, which was quite funny to watch. Along with the sound of a whistle, Zou Zekai reached the end destination. And the group behind him? There were only four yers left. Of the four audience members, three had already died along the way. The remaining audience member was the female yer. The three pros were clearly being somewhat nicer to her. In truth, if the pros were seriously fighting, then the pros would have gotten rid of the audience members long ago and there wouldn¡¯t have been a huge fight. However, since they were simple doing it for fun, the fight turned out like so. When the four remaining yers were about to reach the final destination, the Battle Mage and the Berserker seemed to have suddenly reached an agreement and they began bullying the Witch. Just before they hit the end goal, they killed him off. After that, the two began fighting again, intentionally giving the female audience member an opportunity. The girl swept past the finish line as the second ce contestant and the other two also reached there shortly after. When the match ended, the electronic screen showed everyone¡¯s record and cing. After that, they even put out the stats for things like who did the most damage for everyone to see. Thementators talked about the cings jokingly and the stadium¡¯s atmosphere lightened up even more. The eight yers returned to the center of the stage. The second-ce female yer received the champion Zhou Zekai¡¯s hug under the host¡¯s directions. With her face red, she scurried off stage, forgetting to pick up her prize. The other three pros didn¡¯t care at all about the match and wereughing along with the host. ¡°Zekai, you won the match. How are you feeling right now?¡± The host still asked the God. Zhou Zekai replied as if he were extremely prepared and immediately said: ¡°I feel very happy.¡± He only said four words and then smiled at the host. The host didn¡¯t attempt to go deeper. The day¡¯s event was mainly for the audience. After saying a few words to the three male audience members, he gave them souvenirs and announced the end for the Hurdles event. The second event was the High Jump. But for this event, the contestants weren¡¯t jumping for height, but for speed. The goal was to reach the highest point as fast as possible. In the past years, the map was set on some sort of tall mountain peak. But this year, due to the projection technology, it was only a few tforms floating in the air. This was done for convenience. If they used some sort of tall mountain peak, then if the projection technology was used, it would be difficult for the audience to see every character. With floating tforms, every yer could be easily seen. ¡°Next up is a pro yer from Team Excellent Era. She¡¯s someone we all know and love, Su Mucheng!!¡± After the host announced it, the stadium¡¯s cheers and apuse shook the heavens and the earth. For a beautiful female yer like Su Mucheng, even enemy fans would find it hard to dislike her. It wouldn¡¯t be excessive to say that everyone liked her. Apart from the home team¡¯s yers, any other pro or God would find it difficult to contest with the audience¡¯s apuse for her. ¡°Ah, ah, ah, Su Mucheng! Su Mucheng!!¡± Chen Guo excitedly shouted. Ye Xiu, on the other hand, felt somewhat uneasy. Su Mucheng hadn¡¯t gotten binocrs just to find him and wave at him, right? Right? She hadn¡¯t counted which seat he was in to call him up onto the stage, right? The asional joke suited Su Mucheng¡¯s personality. But she knew that Ye Xiu never showed himself to the public, so acting on her own and ying the joke out was somewhat headstrong. Ye Xiu felt like it wasn¡¯t something Su Mucheng would do. ¡°Mucheng, how do you n on choosing the four audience members?¡± The host¡¯s tone was very excited. It was probably because of his previous experience with Zhou Zekai. ¡°Let¡¯s do it randomly for now!¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°Okay, then we¡¯re going to show the numbers on the screen and it¡¯ll stop when you say stop.¡± The host said and the numbers began to roll. ¡°Stop!¡± Su Mucheng¡¯s shout was almost faster than Zhou Zekai¡¯s. The host almost slipped on the ground, causing the audience tough. After Chen Guo finishedughing, she took a look at the seat number chosen and felt very dejected when she saw that it wasn¡¯t hers. This time, her idol was on stage and Chen Guo wanted to go up very badly. The speechless host didn¡¯t want to tell Su Mucheng to slow down. He was afraid that she¡¯d be like Zhou Zekai. For the second roll, Su Mucheng did things normally and told him to stop after a while. ¡°Ah..... not me again.....¡± Disappointment was written all over Chen Guo¡¯s face. ¡°Next up, I¡¯m going to switch methods!¡± Not waiting for the host to speak, Su Mucheng took the initiative to make a suggestion. ¡°Oh? Mucheng, what¡¯s your new method?¡± The host excitedly asked. ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t have a new one. Can I just randomly call out two seats?¡± Su Mucheng said. The host fell over again. Was Su Mucheng going to act like Zhou Zekai? ¡°I pick Area C.¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°Ah....¡± Chen Guo cried out in surprise. She was sitting in Area C. ¡°Row 18.¡± ¡°AH......¡± Chen Guo jumped up. She was in Row 18. ¡°#21!¡± Su Mucheng concluded. Chen Guo¡¯s brain immediately exploded. As if something had blown up, she asked Tang Rou in disbelief: ¡°What number?¡± ¡°21! That¡¯s you!¡± Tang Rou was also happy for Chen Guo. No one knew better than her how much she liked Su Mucheng. Chen Guo¡¯s gaze was still somewhat nk. Except this time, when she looked around, everyone had their heads turned towards her, their gazes filled with envy and jealousy. ¡°It really is me!¡± Chen Guo didn¡¯t know what to do. Su Mucheng continued: ¡°Next up, I have an idea. I want to choose this friend¡¯s neighboring seats. I think it¡¯ll be very fun if we invite people who know each other toe up.¡± ¡°Mm, Mucheng, that sounds like a great idea. Then which one are you going to pick? #19 or #23?¡± the host said. They were in an odd number only area. Number 19 was Ye Xiu. Number 23 was Tang Rou. After hearing Su Mucheng¡¯s suggestion, Chen Guo shouted excitedly: ¡°AH! We can even go up together!¡± Chapter 318 – Meeting an Idol Chapter 318 ¨C Meeting an Idol She isn¡¯t actually going to make me go up, is she? Now that things had gotten this far, Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t help but feel uncertain. And when he looked on stage, Su Mucheng was currently hesitating with her answer: ¡°Number 19 or number 23?¡± Su Mucheng mumbled. The surrounding audience members had all turned around to look at them. Their eyes were filled with envy. It didn¡¯t matter what her answer was, one of them would have the chance to go up. ¡°Right now, we only have these two choices. Do you want to flip a coin to decide it?¡± The host suggested. ¡°No need. I¡¯ve already thought of my answer.¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°Oh? Then which one?¡± The host asked. ¡°It¡¯s.......¡± Su Mucheng said and then paused with a deep breath. Ye Xiu had figured it out. He was certain that Su Mucheng wouldn¡¯t pick him. The girl was just messing with him deliberately in order to scare him. Unfortunately, her little scheme had been seen through by Ye Xiu and he wouldn¡¯t be fazed by it. Sure enough, after taking her deep breath, Su Mucheng chose number 23, Tang Rou¡¯s seat. ¡°Ah! It¡¯s you!!¡± Chen Guo was the first to shout. She was clearly more excited than the person who was chosen. Tang Rou had been at a loss before, but her mind was clear now. Sheughed: ¡°It looks like my luck today is pretty good!¡± ¡°Though it¡¯s too bad for a certain someone!¡± Chen Guoughed as she looked at Ye Xiu. She patted Ye Xiu¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Sigh. You just barely missed it. Don¡¯t be too disappointed!¡± But Ye Xiu¡¯s face was as calm as ever. He didn¡¯t have any sort of envious or jealous expression like the other spectators did. In fact, he didn¡¯t seem disappointed at all. He looked as if everything was just as he had expected. Chen Guo suddenly remembered that even though she had never heard of his name before, he had been in the pro scene before. It seemed like going up on stage really wasn¡¯t that big of a deal for him! Chen Guo felt somewhat sorry that she wasn¡¯t able to use this opportunity to deal a blow to Ye Xiu. The host had already called the two forward and the two handed their belongings to Ye Xiu to take care of. ¡°Work hard and admire our heroics!¡± Chen Guo handed her binocrs over to Ye Xiu. ¡°Good luck getting closer to your idol.¡± Ye Xiuughed. ¡°As if you need to say that.¡± Chen Guo loftily turned around and walked towards the stage with Tang Rou. ¡°The final two guests have arrived on stage. Two very beautiful girls. Let¡¯s all get to know them.¡± The host noticed that Chen Guo and Tang Rou were both very beautiful. It could be said that they weren¡¯t much inferior to Su Mucheng. ¡°Could I ask for your names?¡± The host asked. ¡°Chen Guo.¡± ¡°Tang Rou.¡± The two replied. ¡°It seems like you two are like Mucheng wanted. Are you two together?¡± The host asked. ¡°Yup, we¡¯re good friends.¡± Chen Guo replied. ¡°You two were lucky enough to participate in today¡¯s event for the All-Star Weekend. What are your feelings about this?¡¯ The host continued to ask. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m very excited.¡± The questions were pretty much all answered by Chen Guo. After Tang Rou said her name, she just stood on the side with a smile. Her gaze turned as she saw the all-star Su Mucheng, Chen Guo¡¯s favorite all-star, smiling at her. Their gazes met and Su Mucheng waved her hands back, smiling. Tang Rou was somewhat startled, but she quickly returned a friendly smile back. ¡°Of course it¡¯s Su Mucheng!¡± At this moment, the host asked Chen Guo who her favorite yer was, which Chen Guo replied quickly with Su Mucheng¡¯s name. The host immediately had Su Muchenge over and interact with her fan. Chen Guo didn¡¯t know whether she was dreaming or not, but everything seemed to go by too quickly as she was rushed over. When she got in front of Su Mucheng, she became a lot more boastful. Hearing Chen Guo¡¯s gentle and low voice talking with Su Mucheng was enough to make people familiar with her feel like it wasn¡¯t real. But the host couldn¡¯t only revolve around them. After all, the three other pro yers and the other two guests were already on stage, as well. They couldn¡¯t be left feeling ignored. While the host interviewed the other participants, Su Mucheng and Chen Guo were still chatting with each other. In truth, Chen Guo had no idea what she wanted to say to her idol, though Su Mucheng took the initiative to chat with her about some of the fun things interesting to Glory female yers. Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t have much time to chat. After the host finished with the introductions, the match officially started and the eight yers went to their respective tforms. It was too short! This was Chen Guo¡¯s only regret. She really wanted to chat with Su Mucheng more. Su Mucheng was no longer that far-away idol that she could only see on the Inte, but instead, she was like a good friend. She really wanted to get closer to her. Sadly, when the day was over, Chen Guo knew that she would never get another chance. In the end, Su Mucheng was a celebrity-type figure and she was just a normal yer. Reality was always like this. When Chen Guo walked up to her tform, she felt quite forced and looked back from time to time at the spot where she had chatted with Su Mucheng. The event continued. After the eight yers went up onto their respective match tforms, they began to log in with their ount cards. The host had obviously asked about their ount¡¯s ss and level. However, Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist wasn¡¯t even Level 40 yet. If she yed with the other max-level characters, then it wouldn¡¯t be fair at all, so the host proposed to give Tang Rou a Level 70 Battle Mage ount. Tang Rou didn¡¯tin and dly epted it. The eight yers¡¯ characters were projected onto the stage. The electronic screens featured each character¡¯s perspective. But to everyone¡¯s surprise, when Chen Guo¡¯s Chasing Haze appeared on-screen, there was quite a bit ofmotion among the audience. ¡°Chasing Haze? That Chasing Haze?¡± After seeing that character appear, the audience members suddenly began to discuss with one another. ¡°Yeah! It¡¯s that one. I remember her equipment.¡± Some audience members affirmed. Chasing Haze was quite famous and her fame came from when Ye Xiu used her to battle with Por Beach. Por Beach might not have been very well-liked, but in the Heavenly Domain, he was certainly a famous expert. To be beaten so quickly in such a manner caused quite a bit ofmotion in the gamingmunity. The recording for that match had been on the popr videos ranking list for a very long time. Whoever saw the video knew of Chasing Haze. During those initial days of poprity, Chen Guo constantly received friend requests every day. Her mailbox had received countless letters with all sorts of content in them. Chen Guo had been tossed from side to side so much that, in the end, she directly closed her ability to add friends and shut down her mailbox in order to go back to her peaceful days. And now, Chasing haze had suddenly appeared at the All-Star Weekend event, which was quite surprising to the audience members. Chasing Haze was like a grassroot celebrity. Her fan base could be considered quiterge. Her appearance on stage didn¡¯t lose to those three other pro yers. As for the other guests, they were only given a polite apuse. The hosts had no way of anticipating this. Quite a few people knew of her. If they had known that such a coincidence would ur, the hosts would have fully utilized it. But right now, the High Jump event was about to begin. The map was projected onto the stage as the eight characters lined up. The eight characters all had their heads up, looking up at the steps floating in the air. It was the first time the High Jump event was like this. The floating steps didn¡¯t have any mountain walls as obstacles, so there was much more freedom in the jumping and thepetition would be more intense. The eight yers didn¡¯t have much time to look. After the eight characters each got into their position, the match quickly began. ¡°Bang!¡± A gun sounded and the match began. The pro yers used their own methods to jump up. Su Mucheng, as the all-star, didn¡¯t disgrace her status. She used her Aerial Cannon to jump up and rapidly ascended. After a few ups and downs, she pulled ahead of everyone. This High Jump event clearly wasn¡¯t as simple as the Hurdles. For that one, if you didn¡¯t know what you were doing, and you just ran straight forward, you would eventually reach the finish line. But for this High Jump, if the yers failed their y, they would fall down just as the Sin City clock tower. Of the four guests, three of them were doing quite well. Only one of them clearly wasn¡¯t good enough. After a few jumps, that yer would always fall down. Like that, no one needed to work it out for him. He himself knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to finish the match. As for the pros, they began topete. Like the Hurdles, the pros felt too bad for bullying the guests, so they fought amongst one another. And it was too easy to mess things up for others in this event. If a yer was hit by a crowd control or knockback skill, then they would immediately have to start from the bottom again. Chapter 319 – Harming Others for One’s Personal Gain Chapter 319 ¨C Harming Others for One¡¯s Personal Gain The High Jump event was much more difficult than the Hurdles event. Even though the match was only for fun and winning or losing didn¡¯t matter, repeatedly failing to reach the floating steps was a bit embarrassing. The All-Star Weekend was being watched by numerous Glory fans and no pro yer wanted to be remembered in this way. As a result, those who signed up for the High Jump event all had real skill in this area. There were many areas a yer could be strong at in Glory. Every pro yer had particr skills or techniques they excelled at. If these pros who signed up for the High Jump were evaluated based on their skill at jumping, then these pros would be among the top of all yers. Su Mucheng jumped the quickest, but the other three weren¡¯t far behind. These four had strong fundamentals for jumping. They continued to steadily ascend as they fought with one another. Those who were hit down wouldn¡¯t fall to the very bottom. They would usually fall a bit and then think of a way to stop their descent at a chosen floating step. This type of difficult game immediately created a clear divide between the pros and the normal yers. Tang Rou¡¯s mechanics werepletely based around her hand speed. However, this type of jumping required the yer to determine the distance, height, and jumping power. With only her hand speed, every time she jumped onto the next floating step, she had to stop and slowly think about how to jump onto the next one. Compared to her, Chen Guo was a bit faster at this. Another guest had pretty decent skill as well. But the remaining fourth guest was more miserable. Overall, he was very bad in this area and after a few jumps, without any interruptions, he would fail again and again. He immediately became the star of the show. Every time he fell to the bottom, the audience wouldugh. Even thementators were paying attention to him. In the beginning, they had been encouraging him, but towards the end, they were stumped for words. He simply wasn¡¯t good enough. It had nothing to do with how hard he was trying. Beingughed at for failing wasn¡¯t easy for this poor brother. Compared to the other seven contestants, the four pros had already climbed so high that he couldn¡¯t see them anymore. As for the other three guests, even though they were way behind the pros, they were at least steadily climbing. Having seen the pros fight in the previous match, this brother suddenly felt inspired. He had be a joke, but he could at least drag others along with him. This guest just happened to be a Sharpshooter, which was a long-range ss. Thus, after jumping up a few times and feeling like he couldn¡¯t jump any higher, he took out his gun and fired at the other three guests. These three guests werepletely focused on jumping up. Chen Guo and Tang Rou naturally wouldn¡¯t attack each other. As for the other guest, after seeing the pros so far ahead, he didn¡¯t feel like there was any point in attacking each other. If he made a mistake and identally fell down, then that would be very unfortunate, which was why he only thought of reaching the end floating step and nothing else. The three hadn¡¯t thought of doing anything bad to each other, but unfortunately, they had a poor crackpot beneath them. When the firing began, the three immediately panicked a bit. Compared to Su Mucheng and the other pros, their jumping skills were greatly inferior. Even under circumstances where there were no obstacles, they had to jump slowly and cautiously. With bullets flying towards them, danger sprang up all around them as they had to both jump and dodge at the same time. ¡°Ka!¡± Using normal attacks wasn¡¯t enough for this guest. He fired the Sharpshooter skill that Zhou Zekai had used in the Hurdles: ¡°Thunder Snipe¡±. The bullet flew up with a bang. The bullet headed towards Chen Guo¡¯s Chasing Haze. Chen Guo had yed the game for many years and she knew of ¡°Thunder Snipe¡¯s¡± power. But with her skill level, she wasn¡¯t able to determine where the bullet was being aimed at. Helpless, her only choice was to dodge. However, there wasn¡¯t much time to dodge, so she hastily chose to jump towards the next floating step. The bullet whistled by. It hadn¡¯t connected with Chasing Haze. But because Chen Guo had hurried the jump, Chasing Haze missed the floating step and fell. Chen Guo immediately fired her cannon in the air and wanted to use Aerial Cannon tond on another floating step. But with her skill, her mechanics weren¡¯t involved in this move at all, only luck. Unfortunately, her luck failed her. Chasing Haze had gotten to a few floating steps, but she wasn¡¯t able to steady herself on them and, in the end, she fell to the very bottom. Chen Guo was furious. If everyone had been fighting, then being blown down like this wasn¡¯t too bad. After all, that was a part of the game. But the yer beneath them had already been seen by everyone as being inferior in skill. It wasn¡¯t possible for him to finish the game and it could be said that he had already been eliminated from thepetition. But this guy was hurting others for his own selfish reasons. He wasn¡¯t able to jump up, so he just had to cause trouble for others. It really was somewhat disgraceful. As soon as Chasing Haze got up after falling down, she directly fired a Gatling Gun at the Sharpshooter. As if he had found a new toy to y with, the Sharpshooter excitedly began to fight with Chen Guo. Two guests fighting with each other on the ground was a first for this High Jump event. The audience were at first in disbelief, but they quickly thought of Chasing Haze¡¯s exceptional skill disyed in the video and felt like the fight would be quite fun to watch. As soon as one person took the lead, the others began to p and cheer. The Sharpshooter had gotten the wrong idea and thought he was the one being cheered for. His anger was appeased and he immediately began fighting with more energy. On t ground, the Sharpshooter¡¯s skill wasn¡¯t as poor as his jumping ability. After the two attacked for a bit, it wasn¡¯t certain that Chen Guo would win. The audience watched for a bit, but didn¡¯t see the skill they were expecting out of Chasing Haze and all felt very disappointed. On that day, someone else had yed on the Chasing Haze ount. Quite a few yers in the tenth server knew this, but this information wasn¡¯t given in the video, so yers from other servers who had seen the video didn¡¯t know of this. On the ground, the two continued to fight intensely. Up above, the four pros were also fighting fiercely. In the middle, the two guests were the same as before. They didn¡¯t pay attention to each other and continued to jump. But Tang Rou¡¯s character stopped. After seeing that Chen Guo and the other guest were fighting evenly, without hesitating, she stepped off the floating tform and jumped down. The audience went into an uproar, but Tang Rou was very calm. She didn¡¯t feel fired up enough simply jumping up. But if it was PK, then she was quite confident in herself. The Sharpshooter was still fighting with Chen Guo¡¯s Chasing Haze and didn¡¯t know that a disaster wasing from up above. The falling Tang Rou jabbed forward with her spear, causing the enthusiastic guest to stumble.Tang Rou¡¯s character didn¡¯t use any sort of stalling method and, after falling down from so high up, her health plummeted to half. Chasing Haze, on the other hand, had used Aerial Cannon to stall. Even though she hadn¡¯tnded steadily, she didn¡¯t take any damage from the fall. When the Sharpshooter turned to look, he saw that Tang Rou¡¯s character was already at half life from falling. Heughed out loud and believed her to be a noob. He knew that the person ying the character was a very pretty girl, so he teased her in a very casual manner: ¡°Pretty girl, did that hurt? Would you like a hand?¡± The second day¡¯s events were interactive, so they didn¡¯t prohibit voice chat like in the official matches. yers could freelymunicate through their voice. When a character fell from high up, besides losing health, the character would also be briefly stunned. This was something Tang Rou didn¡¯t know. She had been prepared to follow up, but then she discovered that she couldn¡¯t move because of her stunned state. This would have given the opponent a good chance to attack, but the guy had decided not to and instead had instead chosen to tease her. After he finished talking, the stunned state wore off. Tang Rou immediately had her character use a Dragon Tooth. This max-level Battle Mage had aplete set of skills, but because Tang Rou was only familiar with skills below level 40, she didn¡¯t use the high leveled skills. When she added in points, she maxed all of the skills she was familiar with and then randomly put in points in other skills. Tang Rou was very serious for this battle, so she didn¡¯t want to test out any high level skills and only used familiar ones. In terms of PK, Tang Rou was far above normal yers. The Sharpshooter waspletely crushed. He didn¡¯t have any ability to keep up and tease the girl at the same time. On the other side, Chen Guo¡¯s Chasing Haze had rushed over and didn¡¯t hesitate to fight with Tang Rou in a 2v1. This brother¡¯s situation wasn¡¯t looking good. Thementators were somewhat unable to keep up. After a short pause, one of them said: ¡°If I¡¯m not looking at things wrong, then these two girls have formed a team.....¡± At the same time, the audience members weren¡¯t the only ones astonished; even the spectators in the pro yer seats were watching seriously. ¡°That Battle Mage seems to be pretty good!¡± someone said. ¡°Her hand speed is very fast!¡± The pro level yers were instantly able to recognize what Tang Rou¡¯s strongest point was. ¡°Sigh, but she¡¯s not experienced enough! Why didn¡¯t she use a Raging Dragon there?¡± another sighed. Raging Dragon Pierces the Heart was a Level 60 Battle Mage skill. It was a skill that currently wasn¡¯t in Tang Rou¡¯s train of thought. Chapter 320 – Helping Each Other Chapter 320 ¨C Helping Each Other The poor Sharpshooter wanted to show off his might in front of the beauties, but his efforts only resulted in being ttened by them. After hearing thementator say that the two of them had even partied up, he refused to give up and, as he climbed back up, he shouted: ¡°How shameless! You even partied up?¡± The crowdughed. Thementators had even checked the rules and exined: ¡°Uh, the rules never talked about this..... But since it doesn¡¯t talk about it, that means it should be okay?¡± Everyone watching could see the scene very clearly. No one sympathized with him. They all watched in glee as he was crushed by the two beauties and apuded repeatedly. However, the broadcasting team wasn¡¯t really sure what to do. The spectators in the stadium had more freedom and had a full view of the match. They could choose where they wanted to watch. The broadcasting team, though, could only show a single point of view. From the audience¡¯s reactions, it was clear that everyone was watching this battle. But all in all, this was the High Jump Event. Should they broadcast the fights between the pros or show the random fighting between the three normal yers? Seeing that he was unable to beat Chen Guo and Tang Rou, the Sharpshooter chose to run. Tang Rou wasn¡¯t a person who liked to give up and Chen Guo was already furious at him. The two didn¡¯t stop to rest and chased after him. The three, one in front and two behind, headed straight for the edge of the map. Quite a few of the audience members stood up, wanting to see what was happening at the border. Would they go off the map and into the stadium¡¯s seats? In the end, just as that Sharpshooter was about to run off the edge, he suddenly switched directions and followed along the borders of the map. The audience booed, but after a short moment, the audience went silent again. This was because they could see from the screens that it wasn¡¯t possible to run past the edges of the map. The audience couldn¡¯t see the edges of the map from the projection, but the screens gave the yers¡¯ perspectives. The map actually did have borders. After hitting a wall, what else could he do but turn? But how long could he run for? Chen Guo and Tang Rou split apart until they finally trapped him. With a wolf at the front and a tiger at the back, the yer had nowhere left to run and was killed. The stadium went into an apuse. Tang Rou and Chen Guo¡¯s characters heroically returned to jumping up the floating steps. In the first event, the audience witnessed the Great Gunner, Zhou Zekai¡¯s, elegance. In the second event, the audience witnessed a farce brought to them by the normal yers. The atmosphere was lively and even those at the pro yer seats were talking amongst each other more. ¡°What do you think?¡± yers in all of the teams were asking this question. The person they were paying attention to was, of course, Tang Rou. ¡°Her hand speed is quite good.¡± they all said. ¡°Though there¡¯s something that¡¯s really weird.¡± A Battle Mage said, ¡°I watched closely the entire time, but I didn¡¯t see her use any skills above Level 40. No matter how good the opportunity was, she never used them.¡± ¡°Maybe she thinks that there¡¯s no need to use such powerful skills against her opponent?¡± ¡°Maybe! Maybe the difference in skill was just that wide.¡± While the spectators discussed amongst themselves, Chen Guo and Tang Rou continued to jump. As of now, Su Mucheng and the other pros were almost at the finish line. The other guest had already gone past the halfway point, as well. Chen Guo and Tang Rou were now starting at the bottom again. But after providing them with such a fun show, the people in the audience were very supportive of them and constantly shouted words of encouragement. After a few minutes, the four pros reached the top, one after the other. Su Mucheng kept her initial lead and won first ce. The others followed soon after, though they knew that this time, the match wasn¡¯t focused on them, but rather upon the two beauties who weren¡¯t even a quarter of the way up yet. The four pros stood at the top tform and looked down. Chen Guo and Tang Rou weren¡¯t making a fool of themselves and jumped up step by step. Even though they weren¡¯t nearly as nimble as the pros, they hadn¡¯t made any mistakes yet. ¡°Go! We¡¯re almost there!¡± The two girls encouraged each other. They looked up and saw that the other guest had reached the top as well. They were the only two left. ¡°Go! Go!!¡± The audience cheered. ¡°Oh, no!¡± an audience member suddenly cried. He saw Chen Guo make a mistake. Chasing Haze didn¡¯t jump high enough and missed the floating step. Tang Rou¡¯s Battle Mage leaped up and sent a Sky Strike at Chasing Haze. Chasing Haze wasunched up and, as she fell, shended on the floating step that she had previously missed. ¡°Little Tang!¡± Chen Guo shouted and hastily turned her camera to look. Tang Rou¡¯s Battle Mage was standing on floating step two levels behind. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Tang Rouughed. It was also an attack, but it had been done between two friends to help each other. Compared to those attacks by the Sharpshooter trying to undermine everyone else, this scene moved many among the audience. Even those standing at the finish line had their characters make an ¡°apuding¡± motion. Chen Guo¡¯s Chasing Haze stood up from the floating step and didn¡¯t hurry to jump to the next one. She waited until Tang Rou¡¯s Battle Mage reached the same height and continued on together. After this, their jumping went smoothly and the two reached the finish line under the audience¡¯s cheers and shouts. The host went along and pushed forward to reach a greater climax. The seven characters standing at the top waved their hands at the audience and then faded away. At the match tforms, the yers walked down. ¡°Congrattions for your victory, Su Mucheng. Is there anything that you¡¯d like to say?¡± Under normal circumstances, the champion would be thest to be interviewed by the host. But this time, the host switched the order. The first to be asked was the champion, Su Mucheng. ¡°I¡¯m very happy. But I¡¯m even more happy that I was able to see such a beautiful scene in this event. I remember someone often said that Glory has never been a game yed alone. I really like this saying. And they perfectly showed this. I¡¯m very moved.¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°Was this what you wanted to see when you picked the two of them?¡± the host said. ¡°Yes. I thank them for their outstanding performance.¡± Su Mucheng smiled. The audience apuded wildly. The host walked over to Chen Guo and Tang Rou. The two of them had be this event¡¯s lead characters. ¡°Congrattions you two.¡± The host said, ¡°From the audience¡¯s apuse, we know that not only Su Mucheng, but the entire audience was very moved by you two. Are you two happy?¡± ¡°Of course.......¡± Chen Guo really wanted to say that this was a stupid question, but..... In front of the cameras, she resisted. ¡°The disy of friendship you two showed to everyone was very moving. Can I ask how long you two have known each other?¡± the host asked. ¡°Two years!¡± Chen Guo continued to be in charge of replying, while Tang Rou stayed to the side, smiling. ¡°Two years..... Uh......¡± Two years couldn¡¯t be considered as just having met, but they couldn¡¯t be considered old friends, either. The host wasn¡¯t sure what to say. After a short pause, he quickly followed: ¡°I can see that the two of you have a very strong rtionship with each other. Did you two meet through Glory?¡± ¡°No.¡± Chen Guo replied honestly, though her answer didn¡¯t really fit in with the situation. ¡°Oh, then do you two must y a lot of Glory together now, right?¡± the host asked. ¡°Uh..... in the future.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°In the future? Why not before?¡± the host asked curiously. ¡°Because she only started ying Glory not too long ago!¡± Chen Guo looked to Tang Rou. This time, the biggest uproar came from the pro yers¡¯ seats. This beauty, who had caught their attention, had unexpectedly only recently started ying. Her previous performance meant somethingpletely different now. ¡°Not too long ago? How long?¡± The host asked the question the pros were hoping to know. ¡°About a month!¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°A month! Are you saying that before that, she had never touched Glory?¡± the host asked curiously. ¡°Just a tiny bit!¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°How much is a tiny bit?¡± the host asked again. ¡°I sometimes helped her with a few matches in the Arena.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°She even helped me finish the Heavenly Domain Challenge!¡± Chen Guo added. The audience went into an uproar. For someone who barely touched Glory to have beaten the Heavenly Domain Challenge! And then after seeing her previous ying, how was that someone who had only yed for a month? Of the countless yers, how many of them could y like that? The pros all looked at one another. Heavenly Domain Challenge? It wasn¡¯t anything difficult in their eyes. But with this, they had a better understanding of Tang Rou¡¯s skill and knew what having such skill with only one month of ying meant. Before this, the pro yers¡¯ evaluation was only an ¡°Oh, she¡¯s not bad.¡± But after knowing that she was just a beginner who had only yed for a month, now that was frightening. Chapter 321 – After the Fireworks Chapter 321 ¨C After the Fireworks Even though Tang Rou made everyone feel astonished, this wasn¡¯t a stage that was set up for her; this was the All-Star event. After the High Jump, there were still other events. Which is why, no matter how mysterious and amazing Tang Rou was, the host could only give her so much attention. ¡°To have such skill after only a month of ying, that¡¯s quite amazing, no?¡± The host walked to the three pros and asked them. ¡°It¡¯s very amazing. I think she should consider entering the pro scene and further progress there.¡± One of the pros said. The audience immediately turned into an uproar. Pro scene? That was apletely different existence. That was the true ¡°Heavenly Domain¡±. However, the host had a lot of experience. He wasn¡¯t a stranger to these kinds of words. The words were more of an exaggeratedpliment. He didn¡¯t want to switch the focus back to Tang Rou at this moment, so he justughed and continued to interview the pros. Afterwards, he interviewed the remaining yers, even the Sharpshooter. Though when it got to him, the entire crowd booed. The Sharpshooter clearly wasn¡¯t in a good mood. After answering two questions, he concluded the interview. The host gave the chosen guests souvenirs and ended the event. This result made Chen Guo very pleased. She had the chance to meet with her favorite idol and talk face to face with her. She received the entire stadium¡¯s cheers during the event and, in the end, she even won the acknowledgement of her idol. She couldn¡¯t be any happier. As for that shameful Sharpshooter, she had long forgotten about him. Under the audience¡¯s envious stares, the two returned to their seats. Chen Guo sat down and patted Ye Xiu¡¯s back. She was the type of person who liked to share her happiness with others. Her way of sharing just happened to be more intense. ¡°That must have been fun!¡± Ye Xiuughed. ¡°It was very fun.¡± Chen Guo said with her face full of smiles. ¡°Andrade Little Tang?¡± Ye Xiu put his hands up like a microphone and extended them towards Tang Rou¡¯s mouth as if he were interviewing her. ¡°It was pretty fun.¡± Tang Rou smiled. The gaze she gave back to Ye Xiu seemed to hold a profound meaning to them. After a short break, the host announced the third event: Targets. This was also a traditional game yed during All-Stars. The characters stood on a pir and flying discs woulde from all around them. Contestants could use any way they liked to break these flying discs and obtain points. The person who earned the most points was the overall winner. ¡°Next up, we invite Team Blue Rain¡¯s Huang Shaotian to pick this event¡¯s four lucky guests!¡± the host shouted. The lights dimmed and a pir of light descended onto Huang Shaotian as he stood up and walked towards the stage. This guy actually did have a bit of stardom in him. As he walked, he waved to the crowd. ¡°Hello, Shaotian.¡± The host shook Huang Shaotian¡¯s hand. ¡°Hi to you. Hi to me. Hi everybody!¡± Huang Shaotian¡¯s opening words were always more than other people¡¯s. The host clearly knew about his situation and began to sweat on the inside. The event was a live broadcast, so there was a certain time limit for each event. He couldn¡¯t give him the chance to talk too much or else they would go off-schedule. As he thought about this issue, the host didn¡¯t give an introduction and directly asked: ¡°Shaotian, how do you n on picking our four lucky guests?¡± ¡°I want to use four different ways to pick our four lucky guests.¡± Huang Shaotian said. He really does like to talk....... The host muttered to himself. With his face beaming like usual: ¡°Then, how about we start?¡± ¡°For the first method, I want to use the random selection. I want to see if I¡¯ll be able to yell out the number I¡¯m looking for. Bro in charge of the machine, when you hear ¡°Stop!¡±, you¡¯ve gotta be quick!¡± Huang Shaotian said. The host didn¡¯t answer back. He waved his hand and the numbers began to roll. ¡°Ah, ah, just like that? Why didn¡¯t you tell me first? Can I say stop yet? Hm?¡± ¡°You can.....¡± the host said. ¡°Stop!¡± Huang Shaotian shouted and the numbers stopped rolling. Huang Shaotian imed that it had stopped on the number he wanted. No one knew if he was telling the truth or not. The host justplimented him with an ¡°Amazing! Amazing!¡± and then asked the person with that seat number toe up. The second method...... The third method..... The fourth method....... Huang Shaotian really did use four different methods to choose four guests. The host quickened the pace and shortened the interviews. The three pros that signed up came up and then they were rushed over to their match tforms. The lights dimmed. This time, the projected map wasn¡¯t the first to appear. The eight characters appeared, scattered around the stadium. They were quite far from each other. Afterwards, the sounds of metal nging rang out and pirs of the same size began to rise up from the stadium, lifting the eight characters into the air. ¡°Ready!¡± After the pirs locked into ce, the host shouted. ¡°Begin!¡± As soon as his words fell, countless whooshes sounded out and flying discs began shooting towards the eight yers. Every flying disc was a different size and they flew at different speeds and angles. This was only the beginning, though. Even normal yers wouldn¡¯t have trouble dealing with these flying discs. The eight characters drew their weapons and the sound of them breaking the flying discs were quite pleasing to the ear. In addition, after the flying discs broke, they would explode into bright, dazzling colors like fireworks. This was a first for this event. Even though it was the same game, after each game, something new would be added. These fireworks didn¡¯t impact the game¡¯s difficulty, but under the projection technology, the visual effects made it look much better. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh...... The flying discs continued to fly out, faster and faster, more and more. The normal yers were beginning to have trouble and, soon, some were unable to keep up. If the flying disc hit a character, then the character would lose some health. And if the yer wasn¡¯t careful, he could be hit off the pir. If the character¡¯s health depletes to zero or if the character falls off the pir, then the yer would be eliminated from the game. If the character dodged the flying discs, then no points would be earned. ¡°Oh, no!¡± Along with a cry, one of the normal yers made toorge of a step when dodging and stepped off the pir. He was immediately eliminated from the game. As for the other three normal yers, even though they didn¡¯t directly fall down, in the end they weren¡¯t able topletely block the flying discs. The fireworks exploded on their bodies and the three eventually died. As for the pros, the four were very calm. Every one of the flying discs that shot towards them were hit down. The theory was the same as the High Jump. The pros who signed up for the match were obviously those who had confidence in this area. In terms of just this one area for breaking flying discs, they might not be inferior to even a God like Huang Shaotian. As the flying discs flew faster and faster, the bright fireworks continued to explode around the four pirs. The dazzling colors poured down, glimmering as if it were raining coins. The apuse and cheers from the audience were like thunder, allowing these colorful flowers to fully boom. Finally, when the final round exploded and descended down like falling stars, the flying discs stopped flying out. The four characters were still standing on the pirs. If the contestants who signed up weren¡¯t able tost until the end, then they might end up as aughingstock. The results quickly came out. Huang Shaotian won first, but even he wasn¡¯t able to hit every single one of the flying discs. In the end, he missed two of them. As for the other three pros, they missed many more. The pirs gradually fell. The characters were sent back to the ground and then faded away. The eight participants returned to the center of the stage to be interviewed. This time, Huang Shaotian was putst. In addition, the host only asked him a single question about how he was feeling. The host answered with a short ¡°Thank you¡± and then concluded Huang Shaotian¡¯s interview. The three events all had their own good and bad points. Now, they were over. This time, there was a rtively long break in between. Many of the audience members got up to move around, go to the restroom, etc. Chen Guo¡¯s thoughts were still on the second event. Ye Xiu seriously doubted that she had paid any attention to the third event. She waspletely in her own dream. The stadium¡¯s lights brightened. Chen Guo came back to reality and after seeing everyone go to the restroom, she immediately had the same feeling. ¡°Little Tang, are you going?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°I don¡¯t need to.....¡± Tang Rou said. As a result, Chen Guo went by herself. Ye Xiu continued to look around, when he saw Tang Rou sitting at Chen Guo¡¯s seat, looking at him. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Who are you really?¡¯ Tang Rou suddenly asked. ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Mu Mu¡¯s voice is very pleasant to listen to and it¡¯s unique. I can recognize it.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Oh? What¡¯s unique about her voice?¡± ¡°Her words are very clear and clean.¡± ¡°How is that unique.....¡± ¡°And also that Huang Shaotian is actually Flowing Tree, right?¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°But you haven¡¯t heard much from him, right?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°But his voice is also unique. When he speaks very fast, his words be more pointed.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°You seem to have very good ears.¡± Ye Xiu said, ¡°You don¡¯t seem like anyone ordinary, either. Tell me, who are you?¡± Chapter 322 – Secret Operation Chapter 322 ¨C Secret Operation ¡°He he!¡± Tang Rou gave a sly smile, ¡°Keep on guessing. But isn¡¯t it already obvious who you are?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Ye Xiu is Ye Qiu, no? Am I right?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°Yup!¡± Ye Xiu¡¯s calm reply surprised Tang Rou. She thought that she had seen through his true identity, yet he didn¡¯t seem to have any sort of reaction to it. Be it giving an excuse or telling her to keep it a secret, she didn¡¯t expect him to reply so nonchntly. If he really didn¡¯t care, then why did he go so far as to change his name in order to hide his identity? Tang Rou couldn¡¯t understand. She looked at Ye Xiu and hoped to hear a reason why. But Ye Xiu returned a sly smile: ¡°You want to know why I use two names? Unfortunately, I can¡¯t tell you that.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Tang Rou answered calmly. Even though she was curious, she could control it. If he didn¡¯t want to reveal his secrets, then she wasn¡¯t going to dig deeper. ¡°Can I tell Guo Guo?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°Up to you.¡± Ye Xiu was as nonchnt as before. ¡°It isn¡¯t hard to imagine how she would react.¡± Tang Rou grinned. ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. She might feel like her dreams were crushed.¡± Ye Xiu said. After Tang Rou thought about it for a bit, she nodded her head: ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Ye Xiu chuckled and didn¡¯t say anything more. Tang Rou returned to her original seat, but Chen Guo still hadn¡¯te back yet. After waiting a bit, the stadium¡¯s lights began to dim. The break was clearly over and only then did she receive a short text from Chen Guo grumbling about the line to the restroom. The event continued. The next All-Star Weekend event was the most traditional event: yer vs Pro Battle. For this event, the pros woulde out and receive challenges from the audience. After the host announced this, Ye Xiu looked towards Tang Rou. Sure enough, he saw that the girl looked very eager to have a go. After hearing the host say they would be using the answering device on the seats armrest, she immediately put her hand on it. Once the host finished exining the process, he began to introduce the pro that would go up: Team Samsara¡¯s de Master, Du Ming. Even though he wasn¡¯t a top-tier God, Du Ming was a part of Team Samsara¡¯s main roster. His foundation was sturdy and his ying was bold. He was a yer whose style stood out and was nicknamed the ¡°Berserk de Master¡±. With the home ground advantage, he was met with loud cheers and apuse from the crowd. When Du Ming went up, he epted a brief interview and then went to thepetition tform. The host began to call for the audience members who wanted to challenge him to get ready.. ¡°The instant that the electronic screen gives the signal, press on the answering device. Our system can detect them with an uracy of 1/1000th of a second to determine who pressed it first. Everyone pay attention to the screens. Get ready.¡± When the host finished his words, the stadium fell silent. There were quite a few audience members who wanted to challenge the pros. They were all focusing on the screen, waiting for the instant the signal popped up. ¡°Ding.....¡± All of the electronic screens shed at the same time. There was even a ¡°Ding!¡±, the in-game notification sound used in the game. Those who wanted to participate immediately pressed the answering device. The host also raised his head. The first participant would soon be revealed on the electronic screens. ¡°Area C Row 18 Number 23!!!¡± The instant the electronic screens revealed the result, the host shouted out the winner. ¡°Congrattions to this participant for having the chance to challenge Du Ming.¡± The host finished his report. The entire stadium was in an uproar. Those who had a good memory looked at this familiar seat number and quickly remembered that in the High Jump event, Su Mucheng had chosen this exact seat number. It was the beautiful Battle Mage. ¡°Impressive!¡± Ye Xiu was also amazed. He didn¡¯t expect Tang Rou to actually have pressed the answering device first. ¡°I guess it¡¯s luck?¡± Tang Rou was also quite surprised. For a method like this, she really didn¡¯t expect herself to have won with just her own skill. ¡°Good luck.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Of course.¡± Tang Rou got up and headed towards the stage again. The surrounding audience members all had an astonished expression on their faces. To be called up onto stage twice in an All-Stars Weekend had never happened before. Though the host didn¡¯t have a very good memory. When he looked at the seat number, he didn¡¯t find anything astonishing about it. But once he saw Tang Rou go up on stage, he finally realized that she had already gone up on stage before in the High Jump event. She was one of the two very eye-catching beauties. ¡°Ha ha.......¡± The host organized his thoughts and then said: ¡°Who would have thought that our winner would be an old friend! But we¡¯ll still be going on as nned. You¡¯ll still have to introduce yourself, even though everyone already knows you.¡± ¡°My name is Tang Rou and I y as a Battle Mage.¡± Tang Rou smiled. ¡°She has only yed Glory for a month and she¡¯s already gotten the chance to y with a pro yer up on stage. Not only that, but she¡¯s about to get her second chance! Miss Tang, your luck really isn¡¯t ordinary!¡± Tang Rou had been the most eye-catching of all the guests that hade up on stage, so the host at least remembered this about her. ¡°I¡¯m very honored.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Then let us see how you¡¯ll do! Oh, right, do you still need an ount?¡± the host said. ¡°Yeah I do!¡± Tang Rou nodded her head. ¡°Is the one you used previously okay?¡± The host asked. ¡°That¡¯s fine!¡± Tang Rou didn¡¯t object. After receiving her ount card, Tang Rou went to thepetition tform. Right now, the audience were murmuring about her ridiculous luck. Chen Guo returned from the restroom and when she heard this, she cried out in surprise at Tang Rou¡¯s luck. Ye Xiu, on the other hand, was aware that it might not necessarily be luck. Tang Rou had talent in Glory. No one doubted this. Even someone like Wang Jiexi recognized it. And today, under the eyes of all the pro teams, Tang Rou had made a grand disy. After knowing that she had only yed Glory for only a month, that sort of performance was enough to catch the attention of these pro teams. As for Samsara, using their home-ground advantage, they could very easily rig it so Tang Rou would be invited for this event. Tang Rou¡¯s second appearance might not have been luck. Ye Xiu thought of this as the match officially began. The maps were chosen by the yer. Tang Rou didn¡¯t have any maps she was familiar with and just chose a random one. The two characters appeared on the map and rushed towards the middle of the stage. Soon after, they both appeared within each other¡¯s sights. The two yers didn¡¯t have their characters stop. They continued to rush forward. Just before they were about to close in, a de shed! Du Ming had made the first move! Tang Rou immediately moved and her character sidestepped it. She was also the type who liked to initiate, but before she could do so, the other side attacked. For Tang Rou, being at a disadvantage as soon as the match started was something she rarely saw. Du Ming¡¯s hit didn¡¯t connect, but he didn¡¯t give any chances for Tang Rou to counterattack. His character turned his hands and used an Upward sh. Tang Rou reacted quickly and rolled to the side, dodging it. Triple sh! Sword Draw! Rising Dragon sh! A rapidbo flowed out from Du Ming¡¯s de Master. de light shed around Tang Rou¡¯s character. After just barely dodging the Triple sh, the de Master¡¯s next hit connected with her back. Experience was something Tang Rou was severelycking. Her decision-making clearly wasn¡¯t good enough and she was hit by the Sword Draw. The following Rising Dragonunched Tang Rou¡¯s Battle Mage into the air. Falling Phoenix sh! Rising Dragon sh into a Falling Phoenix sh was amonly used de Masterbo. To the audience, seeing theboing out of a pro¡¯s hands seemed to add to the impact. The descending sh could not be dodged and she was cut down from her waist. Du Ming wouldn¡¯t let up. After a Falling Phoenix sh, he followed up with a Falling Light de and he chased after Tang Rou¡¯s falling character like an arrow. Tang Rou¡¯s quick fingers burst forth. As soon as she hit the ground, she quickly used a Quick Recover to roll to the side. Du Ming¡¯s Falling Light de descended, but it had been dodged. When he lifted his head after finishing the animation, a battle spear thrust towards him like a viper. Du Ming hastily put up a Guard. ¡°Dang!¡± He blocked the Dragon Tooth and was pushed back several steps. Even though the Guard had been sessful and he wasn¡¯t stunned, the damage was only reduced and he would still take damage. Under this situation, a Battle Mage¡¯s Chaser would be created. Tang Rou fired the Neutral Chaser towards Du Ming. The Chaser automatically chased after the target and couldn¡¯t be dodged. But just as it was about to explode, a de light shed and the Neutral Chaser was split into two before exploding. Du Ming had sliced it apart. ¡°How unfortunate.....¡± The audience wasn¡¯t too interested in this match. They all hoped to be able to go up onto the stage and fight with a pro. As for those in the pro yer seats, they were all watching the match intently. Like Ye Xiu, they were wondering if Samsara had rigged the event in order to have here up onto the stage. Although, this was also what they wanted to see, too. Everyone wanted to know just how good this yer, who had only yed for a month, was. Chapter 323 – Noob Strategy Chapter 323 ¨C Noob Strategy ¡°How unlucky!¡± Quite a few pros sighed after seeing Tang Rou¡¯s Chaser get blocked. ¡°If she hadn¡¯t used Dragon Tooth that time and used a Rising Dragon Soars the Sky instead, then Du Ming probably would have been hit.¡± ¡°Yeah, this girl¡¯s hands are very quick! If she had used a Rising Dragon, it would have certainly connected.¡± ¡°So she really is a new yer? She hasn¡¯t used a single Level 40 and above skill. It truly is unfortunate.....¡± Usually, the pros rarely went into such a serious discussion over the for-show All-Star Weekend. And as the pros discussed, the audience¡¯s mood also began to move. They had thought that after being hit by the Sword Draw, Tang Rou¡¯s Battle Mage would be locked into abo. No one had thought that Tang Rou would be able to Quick Recover after being hit by the Falling Phoenix sh. It has to be known that a character hit by Falling Phoenix sh would crash down like a meteor, which was extremely quick. By sessfully using a Quick Recover and then immediately beginning a counterattack, the exchange had actually ended disfavorably for the pro yer, Du Ming. ¡°Ah, why didn¡¯t she use Rising Dragon Soars the Sky!¡± Chen Guo was an experienced yer and even she had felt that that would have been the correct move. ¡°Rising Dragon Soars the Sky...... She probably doesn¡¯t know how to use it?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh right...... I forgot.¡± Chen Guo suddenly realized. ¡°Do you think Little Tang has a chance at winning?¡± Chen Guo asked Ye Xiu. ¡°You..... don¡¯t look down on pros!¡± As soon as he said this, the tables turned. After Tang Rouboed a few times, Du Ming quickly seized an opportunity to take back the initiative. He used several skills and normal attacks to restrict her, luring the inexperienced Tang Rou into a trap, which ended with Tang Rou getting hit by the Level 70 de Master¡¯s ultimate skill, ¡°Formless Phantom de¡±. Under the relentless shes, blood flew out all over the stage from Tang Rou¡¯s Battle Mage. The electronic screen soon showed thebo count. Mirage de relied on the yer¡¯s skill to fully utilize thebo. The higher thebo, the higher the damage. Currently, the highest record was 13 and there were already many de Masters who could reach this, but no one had gotten to the 14th de yet. In order to achieve what looked to be the limit, the move¡¯s distance and angle had to be calcted. Du Ming¡¯s Mirage de hadpleted early because of Tang Rou¡¯s extremely quick reactions. She was able to force a dodge even in a hopeless situation, causing Du Ming to end the Mirage de at 10 des. The final de made by Mirage de had a strong Blow Away effect. This attack was very important. If this attack didn¡¯t connect, then the one-second ¡°stun¡± from the end-animation allowed for more than enough time topletely return the damage. As a pro, Du Ming obviously wouldn¡¯t mess up at this crucial moment. After the final de came out, Tang Rou¡¯s Battle Mage was blown away. As of now, the opponent practically hadn¡¯t taken any damage, while Tang Rou¡¯s Battle Mage had already lost a fifth of her health. The current Tang Rou was no longer the same Tang Rou from before. She now understood the gap between her and Du Ming. Especially in thest move, she had beenpletely suppressed by her opponent. Blow after blow, the opponent forced her into a specific situation until she had no choice but to eat that final blow. In order to beat an opponent, one had to know where the gap was. Tang Rou remembered what Ye Xiu said, but she discovered that the gap between her and these pros was truly too wide. Experience was the greatest different between them. Tang Rou¡¯s battle experience was equivalent to a noob¡¯s. In front of these pros, it wasn¡¯t nearly enough. They could easily see through her intents and thwart her ns. And then they could easily lure her into a trap. ¡°She really is a new yer.....¡± While Tang Rou thought about this, the pros were also discussing. Tang Rou was a new yer. This was something that was thoroughly exposed after she had to face a pro like Du Ming. If some of them had been doubting it before, then now it was for certain. But this confirmation only made Tang Rou more valuable. Next up, how would the new yer react? Everyone looked forward to seeing it. Tang Rou moved! Even though she clearly recognized the gap, when Du Ming charged forward, she did the same without hesitation. Dragon Tooth! This time, Tang Rou beat Du Ming to it. Her Battle Mage¡¯s Dragon Tooth stabbed forward. Sky Strike! Double Stab! Circle Swing! Falling Flower Palm! Like before, she only used these pitiful low-level skills along with a few normal attacks mixed in. Du Ming calmly dodged them and prepared to strike back. An opening! Tang Rou¡¯s attack had unexpectedlypletely missed. Du Ming saw the chance and used Sword Draw! ¡°Pu!¡± The sound of an attack hitting. Du Ming discovered in astonishment that the one hit wasn¡¯t his opponent, but himself. The missed attack was somehow turned around towards his body. It was only a normal attack and it didn¡¯t do much damage, but it waspletely out of Du Ming¡¯s expectations. Tang Rou¡¯s attacks continued. Du Ming gradually felt some pressure. He could clearly feel that his opponent¡¯s attacks were growing faster and faster. ¡°Her hand speed is increasing!¡± The pros could sense this. They discovered in astonishment that Tang Rou¡¯s hand speed hadn¡¯t been at her limit before. Now, her attacks were growing faster and faster. ¡°So she was hiding her strength!¡± one gasped. ¡°No..... this isn¡¯t hidden strength......¡± ¡°Her attacks might be faster....... But there¡¯s no thought put into them.¡± Many of the pros realized this. Tang Rou¡¯s attacks didn¡¯t seem to have any ns behind them. They were just being used for the sake of being used. If she didn¡¯t have any skills avable, she would use normal attacks. This was a noob¡¯s strategy, through and through. There was no showing of knowledge or decision-making. The attacks would simply go wherever the opponent was. This type of strategy shouldn¡¯t have any power behind it. But right now, it waspletely suppressing Du Ming. Because of hand speed! Through just hand speed, Tang Rou¡¯s level was already at a pro level. It was just that her attacks weren¡¯t very urate, so in order to maintain uracy, she had to slow down her hands. But right now, she no longer cared about all this. She would do her utmost to send out her moves as quickly as possible. ¡°Her hand speed...... How fast is it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s hard to say.... There¡¯s a lot of useless movement......¡± The pros were all somewhat speechless. When they talked about hand speed, they usually only considered meaningful moves. But right now, Tang Rou didn¡¯t care. Speed, speed, speed! She was only seeking speed! Under her whirlwind hand speed, many of her attacks hit nothing. No one knew just how many missteps she made or just how many moves she wasted. Although, this type of method was enough to stop Du Ming, for now. ¡°How incredible!¡± Chen Guo was somewhat dumbstruck at the scene. ¡°How smart!¡± Ye Xiu smiled. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°She finally understood where their gaps were, so she chose to use a method to avoid hercking parts.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What?¡± ¡°In a normal battle, because shecks experience, she has no way of seizing the initiative. As a result, she simply decided not to think about all this. Right now, she is simply using the methods she knows to attack her opponent as quickly as possible. Because of her exceptional hand speed, even a beginner like her could look mighty through her random attacks.¡± Ye Xiu smiled. ¡°So you¡¯re saying Little Tang could win?¡± Chen Guo said excitedly. ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t think so.¡± Ye Xiu sighed. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because she¡¯ll get tired..... How long can she keep up such attacks?¡± Ye Xiu said. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t the only one to see this point. All of the pros watching analyzed this. After Tang Rou¡¯s explosive hand speed, they could fully see her limit. No one knew better than the pros just how hard it was to keep such a hand speed up. With this type of rhythmless hand speed, the winner would be the person who endured the longest. Du Ming was a pro yer, so he also understood this. However, as the ¡°Berserk de Master¡±, being suppressed like this made him feel very depressed. But there was nothing he could do about it. There was no way he could have predicted that his opponent would do this, because she was just randomly attacking. He had no way of taking back the initiative, because he couldn¡¯t help but acknowledge that, based on hand speed, he was unexpectedly unable to keep up with this guest. ¡°This new yer really does have some skill, though how long can she keep this up?¡± Du Ming thought as he looked at his character¡¯s health. Chapter 324 – Desire for Victory Chapter 324 ¨C Desire for Victory Tired...... Tang Rou quickly felt it. After not even a minute of such intense ying, her fingers began to feel tired. And then at her wrists, her elbows, and her arms, fatigue struck. How long could shest? Tang Rou didn¡¯t know and didn¡¯t think about it, either. Her concentration was entirely focused on her opponent. As she made fierce attacks, she also tried her hardest to maintain uracy. She hoped that more of her attacks would fall on her opponent. One minute..... Two minutes.... Three minutes...... The expressions on the pros¡¯ faces began to change. They discovered that this girl¡¯s hand speed wasn¡¯t the scariest part about her, but rather it was her perseverance. Four minutes! She was actually able to keep up such a hand speed for four minutes. Many of the pros were already asking themselves how long they could keep up their fastest hand speed. Even scarier was that she still wasn¡¯t done after four minutes. Her fast fingers continued to move....... ¡°If she knew had know how to use more powerful skills, then she might have already won the match.......¡± one yer said. ¡°That might not be true. Powerful skills haverger openings. With her random fighting, powerful skills will only create openings for her opponent and, no matter how fast her fingers are, it¡¯s not possible to get rid of the system¡¯s end animation!¡± ¡°If it¡¯s like that, then only knowing how to use low-level skills is actually an advantage for her......¡± ¡°Unfortunately, low-level skills don¡¯t do much damage and her uracy is quite poor, too..... With her current pace, if she wants to beat Du Ming, then she¡¯d need at least ten minutes.¡± ¡°She can¡¯t keep it up for ten minutes, right?¡± ¡°......¡± No one dared to jump to the conclusion because Tang Rou already made them feel inconceivable. Such a strong desire to win was rare for a show like this. They already couldn¡¯t understand just how much energy she had. Five minutes...... Six minutes..... In the blink of an eye, two minutes had passed and the Battle Mage¡¯s relentless y style continued being maintained. ¡°What¡¯s going on, is she cheating.......¡± With every passing minute, Du Ming grew more and more nervous. His de Master¡¯s health had already gone down by more than half and there were no signs of weariness from his opponent or any extremelyrge openings. He could feel that the other side was trying her hardest. Even though she couldn¡¯t maintain uracy, she was giving her utmost to win. ¡°Pu!¡± Another sound of being hit. During these few minutes, Du Ming had already grown numb to these sounds. After being hit so many times, the only reason he was still here was because they were all either low-level skills or they were normal attacks. Du Ming didn¡¯t feel nervous towards these attacks and was actually trying to dodge these attacks. Whenever he was hit, it meant that his hand speed wasn¡¯t able to keep up. There was nothing that he could do about it. ¡°Pu!¡± Who would have thought that not long after, another sound resounded. Du Ming was hit again by Tang Rou¡¯s battle spear. ¡°Pupupupu......¡± In the next minute, the sounds of being hit became more and more hurried. Du Ming¡¯s de Master was hit multiple times. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Du Ming was startled. The pros were also startled. ¡°Her hand speed is still increasing??¡± ¡°No..... not her......¡± Suddenly, some of the more perceptive yers noticed the issue. ¡°It¡¯s not that her hand speed increased, but rather Du Ming¡¯s hand speed slowed down.....¡± ¡°Even though her attacks have no strategy behind them, Du Ming has also been trying his utmost to dodge these attacks. If not for that, he would have died a long time ago.¡± ¡°If the opponent attacks faster, than he also has to dodge faster......¡± ¡°In a high-speed battle, speed isn¡¯t only used by one person, but rather, they were used by both sides.¡± ¡°Even though Du Ming isn¡¯t using as much energy as his opponent, he was the first to be hit by the fatigue.¡± Just when everyone was wondering whether Tang Rou would be able tost for ten minutes, they astonishingly discovered that the first one that would be unable to persist was Du Ming. Attacks continued tond on the de Master. Du Ming startled at first, thinking that his opponent¡¯s hand speed had increased, but he quickly noticed that he had been the one that had slowed down. And now, he was already at a red blood status. He was going to lose! Du Ming finally realized. From the beginning to the end, he had never considered this. No matter how fast his opponent¡¯s hands were, she was just an inexperienced new yer. How could she keep on using such a barbaric strategy to the end? This was the origin of Du Ming¡¯s confidence, but he didn¡¯t think that the opponent would reallyst until the end, up to the point where even he wasn¡¯t able to keep on going. ¡°Du Ming is going to lose...... he lost because his desire to win wasn¡¯t as strong.¡± one yer sighed. Everyone was silent. Without a doubt, for a show like this, the pros really didn¡¯t care about winning. When going against normal yers, they didn¡¯t need to care about winning. But for normal yers, it was different. Beating a pro yer had a different meaning to them. Their desire to win would, of course, be much greater than a pro¡¯s desire. The desire to win and their hand speed was the difference between Du Ming and Tang Rou. This difference waspletely grasped by Tang Rou, while Du Ming¡¯s confidence, that there was no way he would ever lose, was now exposed. The already somewhat panicked Du Ming was unable toe back when in Red Blood and his de Master quickly fell to Tang Rou¡¯s Battle Mage. The entire stadium was silent. This year, there were too many unprecedented events in the All-Star Weekend. And now, a normal yer had even beat a pro yer. This match clearly wasn¡¯t a match that was meticulously nned. Even the audience was able to see that Tang Rou¡¯s crazy hand speed had firmly suppressed Du Ming. No one thought of cheering at this moment. This was Samsara¡¯s home ground and Du Ming was one of their main yers. Being beaten by a normal yer was absolutely shameful to the majority of the audience. After a moment of silence, someone suddenly shouted angrily. After that, rowdy jeering spread to every corner of the stadium. For their own team, fans didn¡¯t only support them but when there was something that they weren¡¯t happy about, they would mercilessly speak out. This was where these angry shouts originated from. In addition, everyone was together. Nobody talked about what Tang Rou wasn¡¯t. They were all pointing out how useless Du Ming was. From the beginning till the end, not only did Du Ming lose, he lost miserably. In the end, the match took 7 minutes and 34 seconds. Du Ming had been thoroughly suppressed for 7 minutes, all the way until he had died. The angry shouts grew louder and louder and the words they were saying grew more and more varied. The audience waspletely out of control. The host¡¯s voice was drowned out by them and no one could hear what he was saying. These sort of shouts weren¡¯t unfamiliar to a pro yer. Many had experienced this before. For example, when Excellent Era¡¯s Liu Hao gave away the match, Excellent Era¡¯s fans mercilessly swore at him. Amidst these angry shouts, Tang Rou and Du Ming left their tforms and stood at the center of the stage. The shouts immediately rose to even high volumes and Du Ming was so sad that he wanted to die. After constant calls to keep order, the host was finally able to calm the down audience a bit. ¡°Look at that guy¡¯s face. Ha ha ha ha!¡± Chen Guo excitedly handed the binocrs over to Ye Xiu, whileughing uncontrobly. This immediately drew numerous angry res from the surrounding audience members. After Ye Xiu took the binocrs, he found that he was in a dangerous position. After all, Chen Guo was a beautiful girl, so she had a bit of privilege. If heughed as arrogantly as she did, then he couldn¡¯t guarantee that the furious audience members wouldn¡¯t get into a fight with him. After using the binocrs to take a look, he saw that Du Ming¡¯s expression really was quite splendid. On the other hand, Tang Rou didn¡¯t look any different than the previous match. Her energy and determination were definitely her greatest talents. After the stadium gradually calmed down, the host¡¯s voice could finally be heard. But the first to speak wasn¡¯t the host; it was Du Ming. He took the initiative to ask for another match with Tang Rou. His intent was obvious. He wanted to win the match to regain his honor. But who would have thought that he would bring in another round ofughter. A pro yer wanted topete with a normal yer. In their eyes, his challenge only proved how little of a future he had. Du Ming¡¯s face turned even more ugly. He was shouted at for losing and for trying to win back his honor. Was there really nowhere he could turn to? Though amidst these shouts, Tang Rou¡¯s voice sounded out: ¡°Okay, I ept your challenge.¡± The entire stadium went into another uproar. The situation had turned into Du Ming challenging the normal yer. There were still those who were angry at Du Ming for having no future, but Tang Rou¡¯s arrogance also brought about a lot of discontent. Quite a few impolite words were thrown down towards Tang Rou. After all, Du Ming was the person that they truly supported. It was tough love. They felt that it was okay for them to be angry, but if some outsider disrespected him, then they would stand at their yer¡¯s side. Amidst these shouts, Tang Rou was actually even more mature than the pro. She didn¡¯t care at all and simply walked onto thepetition tform. The host didn¡¯t know what to do. ying another match just after finishing one was something that had never happened before. The experienced host could only feel that this year¡¯s All-Star Event had truly be a mess. Chapter 325 – It’s a Mess. A Complete Mess. Chapter 325 ¨C It¡¯s a Mess. A Complete Mess. Amidst the shouts that wereing from all around the stadium, Du Ming returned to the match tform. Even though winning back a match would not be able to erase the previous match¡¯s loss, it would still be better than sitting back and doing nothing. Aside from ying another match, Du Ming didn¡¯t know of any better method toe back. Tang Rou once again randomly chose a map and the match quickly began. The host hadn¡¯t even run off the stage yet, when the projection fell. The stadium¡¯s noise lessened after the match started. It had originally been an insignificant performance, but now they were beginning to care about who won or lost. Due to Tang Rou¡¯s previous arrogance, numerous people were hoping to see her get crushed in this match. This time, Du Ming wouldn¡¯t be as careless. He wouldn¡¯t carry the attitude that he would certainly win. His focus was now 120% and he had the conviction that he had to be victorious during this match. The two sides fought and Du Ming quickly seized the advantage. Du Ming¡¯s fingers also flew quickly and he took the initiative, time and time again. He wanted to return everything Tang Rou had done to him, back to her. Du Ming¡¯s hand speed might not be as good as Tang Rou¡¯s, but the quality of his actions was on apletely different level. Every action maintained uracy and effectiveness. Even though he could randomly attack like Tang Rou previously did...... as a pro yer, if he used that sort of tactic, he¡¯d probably drown in the audience¡¯s spittle. He had to win and he had to win beautifully to let everyone know that the previous loss was just a mishap, an anomaly. His own skillpletely soared above this normal yer. As for Tang Rou, she repeated her old strategy and randomly attacked by moving her fingers as fast as possible. This time, the feeling of fatigue struck faster while her opponent was brimming with battle spirit. The two sides began a true contest of hand speed. One side had quality. The other side had speed. Comparing the two, Tang Rou¡¯s hand speed really wasn¡¯t that much faster than his, but the quality of Du Ming¡¯s actions were much, much better than hers. In the end, the quality won. But Du Ming didn¡¯t have it easy, either. He couldn¡¯t have imagined that such a pretty girl, who just had an intense battle, would ept another match without any rest. He could win this match, but it would be quite difficult to win as beautifully as he¡¯d have liked. Regardless, he had to win this time. Du Ming clenched his teeth and fought. But Tang Rou didn¡¯t back down, either. The pros were once again astonished...... even under this situation where she had already won a match, she was still going to maintain such a strong desire to win? Was she really just a normal yer? The pros discovered that they were all wrong. Even though her skill level was truly inferior to theirs, she still caught their attention. She wasn¡¯t like the other normal yers. She wasn¡¯t thinking how amazing these pros were or how superior they were to them. She truly wanted to beat them. This wasn¡¯t just for fun. It was a truepetition. ¡°This girl¡¯s...... abnormal?¡± One yer couldn¡¯t help but make this somewhat impolite evaluation. ¡°After seeing this girl, I suddenly want to go up and y!¡± Quite a few yers remarked. There weren¡¯t many yers who were paying too much attention to the match now. With their experience, the pros quickly determined who would win the match. The reality was just like they had determined. Du Ming¡¯s de Master took down Tang Rou¡¯s Battle Mage. How tiring, but how great! Du Ming was dripping with joy after this battle. When he got down from thepetition tform, he was nearly smiling. At the center of the stage, the host was already somewhat speechless towards these two. Then, Tang Rou unexpectedly spoke. ¡°Can I challenge you again?¡± Du Ming was startled. The host was startled. The audience was startled. The first to react was still the host. He hastily followed: ¡°Miss, that doesn¡¯t conform to the rules, no?¡± ¡°What rules?¡± Tang Rou asked. ording to the rules, after an audience member finishes a match, a new one woulde up. This rule had already been broken and the one who broke it was Du Ming. He did it in order to regain his reputation and dragged the audience member to y another round. They had already broken the rules once, so they couldn¡¯t just fix it again, right? It wouldn¡¯t be fair to say that the pro yer had special privileges, right? The host didn¡¯t know what to say. Tang Rou ignored him and only asked Du Ming. Du Ming could only agree. He couldn¡¯t refuse because he couldn¡¯t find a reason to. If he had won the first time, then he had the right to refuse another challenge. But the problem now was that he had lost once and he had lost very badly, too. Now that the other side wanted to challenge him again, he had no way of refusing. If he refused, then people might think he was afraid. Becausest match, he hadn¡¯t won without putting in effort, he couldn¡¯t help but admit that against a new yer with that type of hand speed and that type of random attacking tactic, if he didn¡¯t focus, he really might lose just like he did the first time. Amidst the audience¡¯s confusion, the two started the third round. ¡°It¡¯s a mess, aplete mess......¡± the host muttered. The team responsible for the broadcast were also going crazy. But there was nothing that they could do. They couldn¡¯t just force them to leave the stage in front of all of these spectators, right? In the blink of an eye, the third match began and Tang Rou once again ferociously moved her fingers. ¡°Still so fierce......¡± Compared to the worried host and broadcast team, the pros didn¡¯t care. In fact, they found it more interesting. ¡°Does this girl n on using the same strategy over and over again to oust Du Ming?¡± someone guessed. ¡°How fierce!¡± ¡°But the host won¡¯t allow it! Or else it¡¯ll never end......¡± ¡°Little Zhou, what do you think?¡± One pro even ran over to Samsara¡¯s team to ask. Now, the pros were no longer secretly whispering amongst their own team about Tang Rou¡¯s skill. The exciting scene made them gather together into one joyous group. Samsara wasn¡¯t included in these happy teams. Du Ming was one of their yers but when other pros ran over to ask them, Samsara¡¯s yers stayed silent. Zhou Zekai, who was mentioned by name, replied: ¡°No idea!¡± ¡°It¡¯d be best if they didn¡¯t interrupt them, so we can see just what that girl is nning.¡± One yer said. ¡°No idea!¡± Zhou Zekai repeated himself, making the other pros walk away speechlessly. They looked around, wanting to see what the host would try and do to stop them. Right now, no one was paying attention to the content of the match. Some weren¡¯t even paying attention to the end result. They just wanted to know if there would be a next match, whether there would be a fourth or a fifth match, and also whether it would continue until one person copsed from exhaustion. The pros looked all around, but they didn¡¯t find anything. Though, for Ye Xiu and Chen Guo, one of the employees there looked for them. ¡°Miss, that Miss Tang on the stage is your friend, right?¡± The employee asked politely. ¡°Yup!¡± Chen Guo replied. She cared a lot about who won or lost. She watched intently and hadn¡¯t really noticed him. ¡°Could I ask that both of you have here down after the match ends?¡± The employee said. ¡°Hm?¡± Only then did Chen Guo turn to look and discover that the host had unexpectedly run over. ¡°You see, we have to give other people a chance! She¡¯s already yed three rounds.¡± The host tried to reason. He was clearly afraid that they were going to y another match after the current one ended. ¡°If they want to fight, then let them!¡± Chen Guo didn¡¯t want the excitement to end. She didn¡¯t want to drag Tang Rou down. ¡°But our event needs to continue. I beg of you.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the event right there?¡± Chen Guo said. These one on one matches usually only took a few minutes. The host personally running off stage to try and negotiate with Chen Guo was clearly a mistake. While they were talking, the two finished the match. And this time, Tang Rou unexpectedly won again. The two once againpeted with their hand speeds, but this time, Tang Rou performed abnormally well. As for Du Ming, because he had won a match, he had rxed considerably and hadn¡¯t expected Tang Rou to be so abnormally urate with her actions. Her randomly thrown out attacks suddenly jumped up a level and he hadn¡¯t able to adjust in time. Amidst another wave of shouts, he lost once again. The host was still begging Chen Guo, when Ye Xiu reminded him. The host turned around to look and almost coughed up blood. And this time, Tang Rou didn¡¯te down again. Du Ming had challenged her again, which Tang Rou naturally epted. The two didn¡¯t even wait for the host and directly started another round. ¡°Wow, Du Ming¡¯s luck is so bad!!¡± The pros were almost about to roll on the floorughing. In this match, Tang Rou¡¯s unsteady actions suddenly became more on point out of nowhere, catching Du Ming off-guard. After losing a match, he had to win the next one to win back some of his reputation. If he won again after that, then that would truly be better. But he unexpectedly lost another one. Who knew how many more he needed to win in a row to win back his reputation. This time, the host didn¡¯t dare dy any further and hastily ran back. ¡°Forget about it. I¡¯ll call her down!¡± Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo was a soft on the inside, but hard on the outside type of person. In reality, she had already been convinced by the host. Her previous words were done to dy the host and help Tang Rou y another match. Now that she heard Ye Xiu say this, she nodded her head: ¡°Alright, go ahead!¡± Chapter 326 – Refusing to Give Up Chapter 326 ¨C Refusing to Give Up Du Ming¡¯s face fell ashen. He didn¡¯t dare be careless anymore. He brought out 120% of his concentration and quickly seized the advantage. At the pro yer seats, besides Samsara¡¯s yers, everyone elseughed crazily. They could all clearly see that Du Ming¡¯s skill level was absolutely above that girl¡¯s. It was just that the girl wasn¡¯t a simple normal yer. Du Ming had been careless and had unexpectedly gotten into a such a low probability urrence and lost. And that wasn¡¯t all. When the low probability urrence happened again, they were beginning to doubt whether it really was a low probability. In the audience¡¯s eyes, when a pro yer fought against a normal yer, the pro should win ten times out of ten. But currently, they had yed a total of three matches and Du Ming had actually lost two of them. Another wave of boos and shouts flooded the stadium. Right now, even if Du Ming won the next match, he wouldn¡¯t be able to win back his reputation. In order to prove that those two losses had just been lucky flukes, he¡¯d have to win at least eighteen matches in a row. But they were at the All-Star event; how could they be allowed to do that? Thinking of this, Du Ming¡¯s mood fell even further into depression. But he didn¡¯t dare get distracted. If he lost again, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to even show his face anymore. Theplete mess of a match continued. The stage showed the projection and the host could only stand there with a face full of bitterness. He had already sent other employees to continue urging Chen Guo and he constantly looked over in that direction. In the end, he saw Ye Xiu walk down and, after a short nk stare, he recognized him as someone who was with the two girls and immediately went to wee him. ¡°I¡¯ll go call her down!¡± Ye Xiu said to the host. ¡°Thank you! Thank you!¡± The host was so moved that he almost broke down crying. Ye Xiu looked around and pointed in a direction: ¡°Can I go up that way?¡± The host stared nkly for a second before nodding his head: ¡°Yes, you can.....¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head and followed along the edges of the stage to there. The host watched as Ye Xiu walked and then the host scratched his head in doubt. Because of the projection, all of the lights were turned off for the match. The littledder over there couldn¡¯t be seen in the darkness. That person....... seemed to be quite familiar with the stage. Although, in the end, he hade to save the event, so the host settled down and continued to pay attention to the match¡¯s situation. This time, Du Ming actually went all out andpletely dismantled Tang Rou¡¯s random attacking strategy. Du Ming carefully determined which of the random attacks were effective, which ones were misses and, through this, he ferociously sent out counterattacks. This match ended very quickly and the host reckoned that his rescuer wouldn¡¯t be able to make it in time! But if the two came down to talk....... There was no if..... Tears streaked down the host¡¯s cheeks. The two didn¡¯te down from their tforms and began a new match. And this time, the entire audience was able to see that the person to make the challenge was once again Du Ming and not the loser, Tang Rou. Tang Rou decisively epted the challenge again. ¡°HA HA HA HA, Du Ming¡¯s really impatient!¡± Many of the pros wereughing. They knew what Du Ming was thinking. He was impatient to hurry and win more matches to take back some of his face. He knew that there wasn¡¯t enough time topletely negate those two losses, but he had no choice; he could only do things like this. Using what few minutes he had, he had to win as many matches as possible! Tang Rou once again used her old strategy. Du Ming¡¯s desire to win now had finally reached its peak. Hepletely controlled the match and not a single opening appeared on him. He repeatedly attacked, finally showing why he was called the ¡°Berserk de Master¡±. This match was won even quicker than thest. They didn¡¯t exit the match and fought again. The one to initiate the challenge was Du Ming, again. The booing had stopped and the audience also realized what Du Ming wanted to do. He just wanted to prove himself. He wanted to return fire to the audience¡¯s boos. As a home yer, the audience still supported Du Ming on the inside. Their boos could be considered a wake-up call to encourage him. And the results finally came through. Their boos weren¡¯t for nothing and the crowd felt very gratified. The next match started again. Even though the previous two matches had been finished quickly, the fact that it was the sixth match already was a reality. As the person responsible for controlling the event, the host was extremely nervous and hard-pressed. His headpiece was filled with sounds from the backstage crew to hurry up and resolve the problem. As for the broadcasting team, they just directly cut to the advertisements. But how was he going to resolve it? He had gone through a lot of trouble to find a way to get Tang Rou down, but how could he have known that the problem wasn¡¯t on Tang Rou¡¯s side, but Du Ming, who refused to give up proving himself after losing two times...... Helpless, the host could only run over to the pro yer seats again and hope that Samsara¡¯s yers would persuade Du Ming. But in his heart, he felt that it wasn¡¯t likely. Samsara¡¯s yers definitely didn¡¯t want Du Ming to lose face, either, and might even support his current actions. Plus, with Zhou Zekai¡¯s slow responses, he would be asked a question and then think about it for a minute. By the time he finished thinking, the match would be over..... The host ran over to Samsara¡¯s side and, sure enough, they were all humming as if they were deaf and mute. Right now, Du Ming was going all out. With the opponent not running away and fighting head on, the battles were extremely quick. The matchessted one to two minutes. As soon as the host reached the pro yer seats to say a few words, the match had already ended. The winner was, once again, Du Ming and the person who refused to rest was also Du Ming. ¡°Three wins in a row......¡± Du Ming counted. How many matches did he need to win? He didn¡¯t have a count in his head. He just knew that there wouldn¡¯t be enough time for him to get all the matches he needed, so he didn¡¯t bother thinking about it. ¡°I¡¯ll just keep going until someone stops me.¡± Du Ming thought and once again issued a challenge. The other side naturally epted. The audience let out astonished cries. When was thisplete mess of a battle going to end? As soon as they began, Du Ming immediately put his whole mind and body into the match. The host tried his hardest to persuade Samsara¡¯s members. However, these friends of Du Ming clearly exposed their team¡¯s tacit agreement. Their thoughts were the same as Du Ming: just keep going until someone stops them. But the ones who would stop them definitely weren¡¯t going to be Samsara. As a result, they all sought to dy or ignore the host. In the blink of an eye, another match concluded. Du Ming sessfully won four times in a row. After disying the skill a pro yer should have, Tang Rou had no chance. Du Ming looked around and, since he didn¡¯t see anyone trying to stop them, he immediately issued another challenge. Tang Rou didn¡¯t hesitate and went to ept the next match. But when she moved her mouse, she felt a shudder. The instant she was about to click ept, a hand came out from the side and pressed down on her hand. Tang Rou was surprised, but she was quickly able to recognize who the hand belonged to. ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Ye Xiu called. Tang Rou lifted up her head, her gaze determined: ¡°I can win.¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head: ¡°You can win, but he can, too. For every ten matches he wins, you will win one. What is that supposed to mean? If you only wanted to prove that you could win, you¡¯ve already done so.¡± ¡°I can beat him!¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°You think you can beat him?¡± Ye Xiuughed, ¡°I think you¡¯re making a big misunderstanding! In Glory, you don¡¯tpete until thest yer stands; youpete until thest character stands. Even if you kept ying until he became so tired that he had no way of continuing, I can assure you, the number of times he¡¯ll have won will be much greater than yours. In the end, he¡¯ll have been the one to win, not you.¡± Tang Rou stared nkly. She stared at that Battle Mage on her screen and didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. ¡°And I have to remind you that among the pro yers, there are many many yers who are just as determined and tenacious as you are. Don¡¯t look down on others!¡± Ye Xiu followed. The electronic screen stayed fixed like this. Previously, the match had always started immediately, but this time, there was no response. ¡°Why isn¡¯t she epting it?¡± Du Ming was very impatient. Currently, the score was 5 to 2. He felt that it wasn¡¯t even close to enough. He still wanted to win more to prove himself. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can she not go on?¡± The pros weren¡¯tughing anymore and were discussing amongst each other again. For the teams other than Samsara, they didn¡¯t care at all about what Du Ming was feeling. They wanted to use this opportunity to see just how good this new yer was. The only happy one was the host. He reckoned that the rescuer had finally arrived and persuaded the girl to stop ying. As a result, the host stopped bothering with Samsara¡¯s yers and ran back to the stage. On the screen, Tang Rou¡¯s game interface had gone dark. She had already logged out from the game. Tang Rou stood up and was ready to follow Ye Xiu out from the match tform. But who would have thought that Du Ming would suddenly shout from across the stage. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t dare fight me?¡± It was a provocation that pros often used, but it was a bit excessive to say that to a normal yer. Though for Du Ming, he felt that he hadn¡¯t won enough. Since the opponent didn¡¯t want to fight anymore, he hoped that his opponent would say that she admitted defeat or something along those lines. Not dare? These weren¡¯t words in Tang Rou¡¯s dictionary. She immediately turned around to fight, when Ye Xiu calmly turned on the booth¡¯s speakers. ¡°How about I give it a try?¡± Ye Xiu said. The entire audience went into an uproar. Where did this guye from? Chapter 327 – A True Expert Chapter 327 ¨C A True Expert The host, who was halfway to the stage, suddenly heard this and almost tripped. He suddenly felt that he had let a wolf into the house. The broadcast team backstage suddenly shouted at him: ¡°F*ck, where¡¯s the next person? Hurry up and get him on stage. We¡¯ve already been broadcasting ads for five minutes!!!¡± The host nearly rolled and crawled his way onto the stage, when Du Ming asked the question that everyone wanted to know: ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°The main yer is tired. I¡¯m the substitute.¡± Ye Xiu replied calmly. The audienceughed. They were wondering if the event host had intentionally sent someone funny out. At this moment, the host jumped onto the stage. The lights lit up and he announced, gasping for breath, for the second challenger toe up. The host wanted to hurry up and get to the second challenger. Even though he knew that the person who had just gone up seemed to be someone who would mess things up, in any case, they at least moved a step forward! As result, the second challenger didn¡¯t even get a round of polite apuse. The people in the audience were still in disbelief! They didn¡¯t even know how this guy had gotten up onto the stage. The pro yers all had a big question mark above them, as well. This year¡¯s All-Star event had turned into aplete mess! Even they didn¡¯t know what was going to happen next. ¡°Are you ready?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You have to log in first......¡± Du Ming was depressed. Since things were already like this, he didn¡¯t withdraw. It¡¯s not like he could call for only that girl toe out! That would be too shameful. ¡°Oh, my bad, one sec!¡± Ye Xiu said. The audience then heard a voice call out from the booth. ¡°Give me the ount card!¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be fussy...... Hurry and give it to me!¡± ¡°I refuse......¡± Pa...... Everyone in the stadium was dumbstruck. The booth¡¯s speakers had been turned off. Pa....... It sounded like the speakers had been hit on. Sounds of fighting transmitted out on and off. ¡°Ha ha, one second everyone. It looks like our employee and our challenger are having a bit of a problem exchanging ount cards........¡± With his forehead dripping with sweat, the host spoke nonsense. The audience immediately booed in response. ¡°Maybe I should go up and check.......¡± the host muttered. The game interface finally appeared on the electronic screens. The Battle Mage had finally logged in. ¡°What type of skill distribution is this.......¡± After hearing this, another ¡°pa!¡± and the speaker turned off again. Du Ming felt like his luck was truly terrible today. Why did all of this happen to him? Just as he was feeling annoyed, the other side finished logging in and sent out a challenge. Du Ming epted. No matter who the opponent was, he didn¡¯t dare be careless again. After the two had epted the match, the two characters appeared on stage. On one end of the stage, Du Ming¡¯s de Master charged forward. With how he was feeling, he was prepared to use this match to vent his anger. It didn¡¯t matter who you were. Du Ming wasn¡¯t going to y nice anymore. ¡°He¡¯sing!¡± Tang Rou reminded Ye Xiu. ¡°Got it.¡± Ye Xiu said. He was still looking at his character¡¯s equipment and skills. With Ye Xiu¡¯s skill, a quick look was enough for him to get a rough sketch of the Battle Mage¡¯s stats. The map wasn¡¯trge, either. By the time he finished looking, Du Ming¡¯s de Master had arrived. The running de Master initiated with a Triple sh to close even faster with Ye Xiu¡¯s Battle Mage. Tang Rou had already encountered this initiation several times. It wasn¡¯t hard to deal with, but she was curious as to what Ye Xiu would do. Then she saw that Ye Xiu didn¡¯t react at all. When the first de of the Triple sh came down, Ye Xiu¡¯s Battle Mage just stood there, not moving. But when the de light shed down, not a single bit of damage was inflicted. Du Ming was surprised. He didn¡¯t know if it was coincidence or whether the opponent hadpletely seen through his attack¡¯s range. If his opponent really had seen through it...... He then saw that the Battle Mage had already stepped to the side, immediately signalling to Du Ming that it hadn¡¯t been a coincidence. With that step, the Triple sh¡¯s second attack wouldn¡¯t be able to reach him. And when this step came out, his opponent lifted his spear and shed up with a Sky Strike. Du Ming had been prepared and hastily stopped his Triple sh¡¯s animation, putting up a Guard to block the Sky Strike. But when he moved his mouse to lift his sword, he discovered that the Sky Strike hade at a nasty angle, making it so that his Guard wouldn¡¯t be able to block it. ¡°Pu!¡± Sure enough, the Sky Strike had arrived before the Guard and Du Ming¡¯s de Master wasunched into the air. All this had urred in an instant. The audience members weren¡¯t fully paying attention yet, but for those at the pro yer seats, their eyes were all wide open. A single step and a single Sky Strike had uratelyunched Du Ming into the air, sending him up with an unblockable attack. An expert........ Many of them were already thinking of this. But it was still too early to make the conclusion with just that. Under this surprise, the pros stowed away their banter and began seriously looking at the match. Du Ming wasn¡¯t without options in the air. He was very serious in his ying for this match. In the air, he quickly adjusted his position. A Falling Light de was used to force his character toe down. But the instant he hit the ground, there was nothing but air in front of his eyes. The Battle Mage had disappeared. The audience could see very clearly that the instant his Falling Light de descended down, the Battle Mage had circled behind him. But the pros astonishingly figured out that his movements had also avoided the de Master¡¯s camera, so Du Ming wasn¡¯t able to see what had happened. ¡°Vanishing Step!!¡± many of them blurted out. ¡°Who is this guy?¡± Many of them were looking at one another. Two consecutive high-level movements were enough to verify this person¡¯s status as an expert. Many of them weren¡¯t paying attention to the projections anymore and switched to look at the screens. It was true that the projection was beautiful, but the spectators had a fixed view. It pretty much meant that their point of view was fixed. The pros needed to see from several perspectives in order to understand the second challenger¡¯s skill. Du Ming wasn¡¯t some noob, either. After using Falling Light de and not seeing anyone in front of him, he determined that the opponent was behind him. He immediately rolled forward and turned 180 degrees, sending out a Sword Draw at the same time. These movements were executed extremely smoothly. The audience was even about to apud, when they saw the Battle Mage rush forward diagonally. Facing the Sword Draw, it looked as if he would certainly be hit by it. But then they watched as the Sword Draw just passed through him. Taking advantage of the brief moment the de Master was still finishing his Sword Draw animation, he closed in and stabbed with a Dragon Tooth. The audience waspletely dumbstruck. Speaking of this, Ye Xiu¡¯s previous astonishing movements, Sky Strike and Vanishing Step, were all very minute. With a normal yer¡¯s skill level, it wasn¡¯t easy for them to see how incredible those moves were. But this time¡¯s Sword Draw waspletely out in the open. This was because many of them knew the theory behind the move. The image of the sword aura hitting him was simply an afterimage. The instant the Sword Draw arced through him, he wouldn¡¯t take any damage. However, the timing for this was incredibly difficult. If he was too early, then he would take damage. If he was toote, then even though he wouldn¡¯t be hit, he wouldn¡¯t have made it in time to reach Du Ming while he was still in mid-animation. And this difficult move had been done immactely by the challenger. The de Master didn¡¯t have any time to react to the Dragon Tooth. It wasn¡¯t that Du Ming didn¡¯t want to dodge, it was that he was still in the brief stun from the finishing animation and he had no way to move. The pros weren¡¯t the only ones to see the brilliance of his move. Except..... Should they still p? Their two hands which had originally been meant as apuse for Du Ming¡¯s Sword Draw were all suspended in mid-air now. The challenger¡¯s y had been brilliant, but he was still their home ground¡¯s opponent, so they were somewhat hesitant to p. Though of course, there would still be a few who didn¡¯t care and cheered at the brilliant y. For example, Chen Guo...... She hadn¡¯t been a Samsara fan from the start and she knew that the one ying was Ye Xiu, so why would she care? Of course she would support him! The moment Dragon Tooth shot out, Chen Guo cheered and apuded as if Du Ming had been killed. After being hit by the Dragon Tooth, Du Ming¡¯s de Master was stunned again. Ye Xiu followed up with a Sky Strike. The de Master was once againunched into the air, but his Falling Light de was still on cooldown. He had no way of using the same method to get out and could only hastily adjust his camera to see what the opponent would do. But when he tried, there was no one there...... ¡°Vanishing Step......¡± Du Ming also realized at this moment. He almost wanted to cry. He waspletely aware that he hade across an extremely difficult opponent. What the heck was this with this challengepetition? The following challenger was unexpectedly strong and it turned out that he was even having trouble keeping up. Someone who knew how to use Vanishing Step to such a degree obviously wasn¡¯t another abnormal new yer. This time, he was up against a true expert! Chapter 328 – Unable to Fight Back Chapter 328 ¨C Unable to Fight Back Double Stab! Falling Flower Palm! Circle Swing! Along with these skills flew various Chasers of different elements. They flew out, coiled around the spear, with dazzling colors. As for Du Ming? He waspletely helpless against these attacks. After being hit by these low-level skills, he was mmed into the ground by a Circle Swing and sted by numerous Chasers, immediately dropping his healthy by a chunk. Who is this guy! A sliver of panic trembled across Du Ming¡¯s heart. Vanishing Step definitely wasn¡¯t a normal technique. It required a vast amount of experience as a base. Someone who didn¡¯t have a deep understanding of the game had no way of achieving it. Du Ming couldn¡¯t even determine what level the challenger¡¯s Vanishing Step had reached, but at the very least, he had already been caught by it twice. If it hadn¡¯t just been lucky and had been intentionally done, then this challenger¡¯s Vanishing Step had reached a frightening level. The previous opponent had been a new yer who didn¡¯t even know how to use high-level skills. And now he was fighting against an experienced expert who even knew how to use Vanishing Step. He definitely couldn¡¯t be careless. Du Ming concentrated harder. Even though this was still a show in the All-Star event, because of what had happened previously, Du Ming couldn¡¯t lose. He hastily pressed a key and his de Master rolled backwards after touching the ground. He didn¡¯t immediately rush forward to attack, but backed out instead and leaped backwards twice. His leap backwards make it look like he was running away. Du Ming knew that it looked somewhat shameful and he could already hear a few boos from the crowd. However, running away was better than losing. Du Ming clearly understood that his challenger wasn¡¯t simple. He definitely wasn¡¯t the normal yer like everyone else believed he was. Charging forward without feeling out the opponent¡¯s strength had been a very reckless action. He was nicknamed the ¡°Berserk de Master¡±, but the ¡°Berserk¡± pointed at his bold and unrestrained fighting, not recklessness. Du Ming knew that he was only a mid-tier character in the pro scene. It was quite possible that there was a pro yer hiding in the audience. When he fought with Tang Rou, Du Ming had employed pro-level mechanics. But against Ye Xiu, he felt a huge pressure. He didn¡¯t have confidence in solely using mechanics to win and was now using tactics he knew of. Temporarily retreating, escaping out of the opponent¡¯s momentum and setting up a more favorable situation was his best option right now. After Du Ming made these movements, he earned a bit of disdain from the audience. Many of the yers in the audience had limited skill. For high-level techniques like Vanishing Step, not just them, but even the pro yers had difficulty recognizing it. Amidst these boos, the pro yers¡¯ faces grew more and more serious. They were the same as Du Ming and felt that this challenger wasn¡¯t ordinary. Some of them were even beginning to look around to see if one of them had snuck off to have some fun. But when they searched, they found that all of the pros were sitting at their respective seats. Besides Du Ming, no one else was missing. What would happen next? Everyone looked forward to it. Du Ming chose to retreat, but his opponent, the second challenger, chose to charge forward. His spear shook and he sent out another Dragon Tooth. This challenger clearly wasn¡¯t a new person, but he acted the same as that girl and only used low-level skills. Some of the Battle Mage pros could tell that the Battle Mage hadn¡¯t distributed the skill points normally. Perhaps because that girl didn¡¯t know how to use high-level skills, she had maxed out the low-level skills she knew well and then because she still had points left, she put them into other skills randomly. When distributing skill points, the yer didn¡¯t necessarily only seek for more damage. For example, if we take the low-level skill, Sky Strike, the higher the level, the greater the knock-up effect. For this skill, almost no one put points into it for more damage, but rather for the crowd control effect. And when things got to the pro level, these minute differences mattered more. Every person had a different y style, so the knock up amount they required was different. Some yers might feel like a Level 7 Sky Strike had a good enough knock-up, but some might feel like a Level 9 Sky Strike wasn¡¯t enough. But this Battle Mage, whether it was attacks or Chasers, every low-level skill was maxed out. Du Ming couldn¡¯t just ignore these maxed out low-level skills, either. He didn¡¯t dare to meet force with force and so he chose to dodge. As a result, a somewhat historic scene resulted: the ¡°Berserk de Master¡± Du Ming didn¡¯t take the initiative to attack, but dodged around instead, waiting for an opportunity. As a result, this scenariosted for several minutes. Du Ming had unexpectedly been unable to find an opportunity to counter and in the end, he was suppressed by his opponent¡¯s attacks. At this moment, if the audience still couldn¡¯t see that this challenger wasn¡¯t ordinary, then that would mean that they didn¡¯t understand Glory. Even if it was just a show and even if Du Ming was intentionally letting him win, it shouldn¡¯t go so far as this, where he was only running around like a little mouse. That was a bit too embarrassing! ¡°Why isn¡¯t Du Ming fighting back?¡± The Samsara yers who were on good terms with Du Ming were having trouble watching and were feeling very worried for him. ¡°It¡¯s good to be cautious.¡± one yer said. ¡°He can¡¯t fight back.¡± Zhou Zekai, who was sitting on the very edge of their section, suddenly spoke. ¡°What?¡± Everyone looked towards Zhou Zekai. Zhou Zekai lifted his head a bit and looked intently at the screens, looking at the scene through several angles. He then said after a short pause: ¡°There aren¡¯t any opportunities.¡± ¡°No opportunities?¡± The pros who weren¡¯t able to see this were startled. ¡°Are you saying that it isn¡¯t that Du Ming doesn¡¯t want to strike back, but he isn¡¯t able to?¡± one yer said in astonishment and then immediately looked at the match more carefully. A bead of sweat rolled down his face for Du Ming. No opportunities...... This meant that, this time, Du Ming was beingpletely suppressed. He only had a bead of sweat rolling down, but what about Du Ming? Du Ming¡¯s hands, head, and even his back was soaked with cold sweat. At first, he had been dodging and observing, hoping to figure out his opponent¡¯s pathing and an opening. But after a few minutes, he discovered that he had no choice but to dodge. Every time the opponent attacked, besides dodging, he couldn¡¯t think of any other method to react. The opponent¡¯s attacks were relentless. A continuous string of low-level skills, along withplex normal attacks mixed in, continued to batter him. From time to time, Chasers would even fly at him. Du Ming tried his hardest to search for an opening, but there just weren¡¯t any. Perhaps his ability just wasn¡¯t good enough. In short, in his current situation, dodging like this was already his best option. But he wasn¡¯t able to dodge everythingpletely. He would always be hit by a few attacks from time to time. The blood that blossomed out from the hits sttered along his escape route and looked quite horrifying to see. He couldn¡¯t keep going like this. He had to try fighting! Du Ming immediately concluded this. He decided he would try a few methods that he wasn¡¯t very good at yet. As soon as he made the decision, Du Ming immediately made his move. He executed a Lunge and the tip of his de emitted two cold streaks of light. ¡°My god, that idiot! How would that work!¡± At the pro yer seats, Huang Shaotian watched as Du Ming tried to initiate with a Lunge and immediately sighed. The Battle Mage then used a Dragon Tooth, a low-level skill like the Lunge. ¡°The other side¡¯s skill level is higher! Even if they were the same, Dragon Tooth has more priority over Lunge! Using Lunge at this moment is just looking to die!¡± Huang Shaotian chattered and the results turned out just like he said. The two streaks of cold light from Du Ming¡¯s de Master immediately disappeared and the Battle Mage¡¯s spear thrust through his head. The spear was pulled away, along with a stream of blood. The Battle Mage didn¡¯t waste the brief stun and chained a few attacks before ending with a Sky Strike. Du Ming¡¯s de Master wasunched up. Unable to find where his opponent¡¯s attacks wereing from, he wasboed some more, except this time, the opponent switched strategies and ended with a Falling Flower Palm. Du Ming¡¯s de Master was blown flying. He immediately steadied his camera, but then his body suddenly shook. His body crashed into the wall and then bounced off of it. Du Ming started. He saw the Battle Mage in front of him raise his spear with both hands. The tip of his spear seemed to grow brighter and brighter. Not good! Du Ming cried out in his heart. Battle Mage Level 65 Skill: Dragon Breaks the Ranks! Chapter 329 – Dragon Raising Its Head Chapter 329 ¨C Dragon Raising Its Head The Battle Mage finally unleashed a Level 40 and above skill. In addition, it was a Level 65 skill: Dragon Breaks the Ranks. In terms of physical damage, this skill was undoubtedly the Battle Mage¡¯s strongest skill. The Level 70 skill Rising Dragon Soars the Sky was an AoE magic spell that did both physical and magic damage. Theirbined damage did more than Dragon Breaks the Ranks, but in terms of physical damage, the two couldn¡¯t bepared. Once Du Ming saw the cold glint of the Battle Mage¡¯s spear, he wanted to dodge. However, after being hit into the wall, his body entered into a mini stunned state and was unable to move. Du Ming panicked and rapidly mashed his keyboard, hoping to immediately move the instant that the stun wore off. In the end, the cold glint from the spear suddenly grew brighter and instantly transformed into a beam of light, fiercely striking the stunned de Master. Ye Xiu¡¯s attack struck the lower half of Du Ming¡¯s de Master. The powerful force sent the de Master hurtling into the air. Just how fast Du Ming¡¯s character was spinning could be seen from the screen which was showing Du Ming¡¯s first person perspective. The screen spun so fast that it was impossible to distinguish anything clearly. At this moment, the yer could only rely on his game sense, experience and knowledge. Du Ming subconsciously acted and sent out two cold shes as he spun, although, to the audience, it only looked like he was juggling. Right now, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the Battle Mage. The Battle Mage held onto his long spear. His right hand pulled the end of it behind him, while his left hand supported the spear¡¯s front, which was nted into the air. Another skill appeared. Battle Mage Level 60 skill: Furious Dragon Strikes the Heart! The Battle Mage hadn¡¯t used any high-level skills for quite a long time. But as soon as he had begun, he unexpectedly used them one after the other. However, Du Ming¡¯s de Master was hit and was tumbling into the air rapidly by Dragon Breaks the Ranks. Would he be able to hit him? He would! Reality provided him the best answer. When the de Master hit his peak, during the instant where he was about to fall, the Battle Mage¡¯s spear soared. Like a bolt of lightning, the spear pierced through the falling de Master. Furious Dragons Strikes the Heart! But only a light passed through. The instant the spear pierced the de Master, he flew up once again, but only a few specks of blood fell. Would the offense stop here? Not yet! The Battle Mage chased after the de Master¡¯s body. His spear turned into a dragon. Its roar lifted up the earth and the dust as the dragon¡¯s head shot towards the de Master. Du Ming didn¡¯t give up. He had predicted this Rising Dragon Soars the Sky. The instant the skill was unleashed, he ferociously let loose a Falling Light de, causing his de Master to crash down quickly. Would it hit? Everyone¡¯s heart leapt into their throats. During this moment, they didn¡¯t know who to side with. They had only hoped that the answer woulde soon. It wouldn¡¯t! The Falling Light de altered the de Master¡¯s flight path. With the sudden turn, the dragon missed. Those who had watched the Rookie Challenge yesterday suddenly felt that this scene looked somewhat familiar. The Sun Xiang vs Han Wenqing match. Wasn¡¯t the deciding move in that match Rising Dragon Soars the Sky, which was dodged by Han Wenqing through a precise Eagle Stamp, forcing his character to move in the air, allowing him to dodge it? And right now, a mid-tier pro yer and unknown challenger unexpectedly repeated the same stunning scene that had previously urred between two Gods. In that match, the move had been the turning point. Han Wenqing, who had dodged the Rising Dragon, struck down Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf immediately after. And now? It wasn¡¯t the time for it to be the deciding move, but Du Ming, who had been suppressed the entire time, was finally able to find an opening. For a powerful skill like Rising Dragon Soars the Sky, the ending animation would certainly be very slow. A Triple sh afternding could let him close in on his opponent before the animation was finished. The instant that Rising Dragon Soars the Sky flew past him, Du Ming had quickly made the decision. The audience who had watched Du Ming dodge the dragon¡¯s head also thought this way, as well. However, the dragon head that had already flown past him suddenly turned as if its neck had turned, and hit the de Master¡¯s body, gobbling up Du Ming¡¯s de Master. Rising Dragon Soars the Sky hit!! The de Master wasn¡¯t dead yet, but Du Ming waspletely at a loss. He had no idea what had happened. The spectators were all at a loss as well. They had seen it, but they thought that they had just seen it wrong. And at the pro yer seats, shock shed across their eyes. ¡°Dragon Raising Its Head??? Who¡¯s up on stage??¡± Every pro yer could hear Team Tyranny captain Han Wenqing¡¯s voice. Even some of the spectators who weren¡¯t that far from the pro yer area could hear him. ¡°Dragon Raising Its Head? That¡¯s Dragon Raising Its Head??¡± The discussion quickly spread. Let alone the audience, even for the pros, the majority of them had only seen this legendary Battle Mage technique from videos. And ording to what they knew, only one person had the ability to pull off the technique. Battle God One Autumn Leaf¡¯s former owner: Ye Qiu! The top tier God, who had recently left the stage for an unknown reason, suddenly showed off his sole special in the All-Star Weekend. ¡°Is that really Dragon Raising Its Head? Did I see that correctly? Why aren¡¯t they showing the rey? Why aren¡¯t they showing the rey?¡± At Team Blue Rain¡¯s side, Huang Shaotian was chattering. ¡°So it¡¯s like that.......¡± At Team Samsara¡¯s side, Zhou Zekai simply said. As for Team Tiny Herb¡¯s side, Wang Jiexi appeared to be the most calm. He had noticed Tang Rou long before this. When an even stronger expert appeared right after, Wang Jiexi had already reached his conclusion. All of the teams¡¯ pro yers were discussing in astonishment. While some of the younger generation weren¡¯t able to understand everyone else¡¯s astonishment, their seniors immediately informed them about the shocking scene. Afterwards, many of them looked towards Team Excellent Era¡¯s side. Excellent Era¡¯s yers were even moreplicated. Some were astonished. Some were hesitant. Some were puzzled. Some felt uneasy. The yers were feeling all sorts of emotions. Vice captain Liu Hao¡¯s gloominess seemed to drip off of him. But after seeing that many people were looking at them, he changed his expression. As for their ace yer, Sun Xiang, his eyes were filled with shock, as well as unhappiness. He couldn¡¯t help but think back to what Han Wenqing had said to him yesterday: ¡°If that was Ye Xiu, he would have definitely hit that Rising Dragon Soars the Sky.¡± And now, a simr situation appeared and, sure enough, Rising Dragon connected. He felt as if he had been pped in the face. Dragon Raising Its Head...... Sun Xiang had obviously heard of it. He also knew the theory behind this micro. He had even researched it, but he still hadn¡¯t been able to learn it. Though he did know that in the past two years, Ye Qiu hadn¡¯t used Dragon Raising Its Head. This technique was undoubtedly extremely difficult. Knowledge, experience, and hand speed. The yer couldn¡¯t becking in any of these aspects. Sun Xiang had thought that Ye Qiu hadn¡¯t used it because his skill had gone down, so he wasn¡¯t able to use it anymore. And since he was still on the rise, there would be a day where he¡¯d be able to use it, which was why he hadn¡¯t been worried. But today....... ¡°No wonder that Han Wenqing said that if it was Ye Qiu, the Rising Dragon Soars the Sky wouldn¡¯t have missed.¡± Sun Xiang heard a few discuss this. After seeing some of them look at him, Sun Xiang felt that there was a hint of contempt in their gazes. It was as if they were all saying: ¡°Sure enough, he¡¯s not even close to good enough!¡± ¡°Dragon Raising Its Head......¡± Sun Xiang ground his teeth and clenched his fists tightly as he muttered the words. The pros were so astonished that they had practically forgotten to continue watching the match. The match wasn¡¯t over. After three consecutive high-level skills, Du Ming¡¯s de Master didn¡¯t have much health left, but he wasn¡¯t dead yet. The reason for this was naturally because of Tang Rou¡¯s random skill point distribution. Because she had maxed all of the low-level skills, there weren¡¯t many skill points left for the high-level skills, so only Battle Spirit had been raised to the max. The rest of the points were just distributed randomly. She had learned the three skills, but their levels weren¡¯t high enough, so even though their damage couldn¡¯t be ignored, they didn¡¯t do nearly as much as they should have. As a result, after Rising Dragon Soars the Sky, Ye Xiu¡¯s Battle Mage once again rushed forward. At this moment, Du Ming had already lost all will to fight. He hadpletely no idea how that Rising Dragon Soars the Sky had hit him. He even wanted to rush out of his seat and look at the rey. Without any fighting spirit and a loss in confidence, Du Ming¡¯s movements were extremely stiff. He couldn¡¯t make any decisions and his actions lost all purpose. One hit, two hits, three hits....... Low level skills continuously battered at him. Du Ming was still in his own little world. His mood had fallen extremely low. His de Master quickly fell. And only then did the pros realize that the match was officially over. As Du Ming¡¯s de Master fell, the shock extended to the entire stadium. Chapter 330 – Quiet Withdrawal Chapter 330 ¨C Quiet Withdrawal Compared to the pros, the audience members were much quieter. The absolute majority of the audience were supporters of Du Ming. The match had been brilliant and they would p, but it would only be a sign of courtesy and respect for the winner. No matter what, Du Ming losing wasn¡¯t something they could be happy about. However, this time, even though Du Ming lost, there weren¡¯t any boos. This was because those who understood Glory could see that Du Ming wasn¡¯t against some random new yer, but he was against a true expert. The more experienced yers felt the same as the pros and recognized the legendary ¡°Dragon Raising Its Head¡±. It was too incredible to believe, but it happened right in front of them. Who was this challenger? Everyone wanted to know the answer. Chen Guo, who had initially been shouting and jumping around excitedly, suddenly froze the instant ¡°Dragon Raising Its Head¡± came out. But she still kept her posture straight until Du Ming¡¯s de Master fell. Dragon Raising Its Head! Chen Guo was also an experienced Glory yer and, as a fan of Excellent Era for so many years, how could she not recognize Ye Qiu¡¯s sole specialty? Her thoughts returned to that night in the winter. ¡°Let me tell you a secret. I¡¯m actually Ye Qiu......¡± Chen Guo still remembered these words, but at that time, she hadn¡¯t believed him. This was because she had clearly seen Ye Xiu¡¯s ID card as proof. Someone could be called by different names, but their ID card couldn¡¯t be wrong, right? The ID card had dispelled all of Chen Guo¡¯s doubts towards Ye Xiu. From then on, she had considered Ye Xiu as a pro who hadn¡¯t been able to make it that far and eventually had no choice but to find a job at her Inte Cafe. Even though Ye Xiu disyed extraordinary skill, Chen Guo wasn¡¯t too surprised since he had still been a pro once. In the pro scene, there were differences in skill. However, no matter how bad they were within the pro circle, they would still be far superior whenpared to a normal yer in terms of skills, so being incredibly skilled wasn¡¯t anything strange! That was what Chen Guo had believed. But now, Dragon Raising Its Head appeared! Up until now, not a single person had been able to sessfully recreate it, but Ye Xiu had....... ¡°Could he really be Ye Qiu?¡± Chen Guo¡¯s mind was a mess. Chen Guo wasn¡¯t the only one whose mind was a mess. When Du Ming¡¯s de Master fell, the host¡¯s mind went into a mess as well. His head reyed the previous scene, where the two yers turned back and continued to fight nonstop........ ¡°Ah....... How unexpected. It seems like Du Ming¡¯s very nice today! This time, he unexpectedly let the challenger win again. Ha ha. Beating a pro must feel good, right, challenger?¡± The host hastily announced the end of the match and began giving excuses for Du Ming. His words indicated that Du Ming had let the challenger win on purpose. The host wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with Glory, but his wordspletely exposed the fact that he hadn¡¯t watched the match at all. In that match, Du Ming hadn¡¯t been nice at all. He had been suppressed from the very beginning to the very end. There wasn¡¯t any niceness in that. As soon as the host finished speaking, boos began toe out. These boos were directed at him. Putting the match in that kind of light was way too shameless. After hearing the audience¡¯s reaction, the host felt that he had made a mistake, but his eyes were stuck on the electronic screens, afraid that Du Ming would refuse to give up and would instead continue fighting. However, a new match didn¡¯t appear. The screens had already switched to the rey for ¡°Dragon Raising Its Head¡±. Thementators were already excitedly shouting: ¡°Let us see the rey. The rey.¡± ¡°Everyone look, the Falling Light de should have allowed him to dodge it, but...... the head turned and then the chomp! That is without a doubt Dragon Raising Its Head! That is definitely it! Just who is this second challenger? Because of a few technical difficulties, we weren¡¯t able to see hime up onto the stage, but now that the match is over, will we be able to find out who this mysterious challenger is? Many of us have already thought of the same name: Ye Qiu! After seeing the rey, thementator¡¯s words had shocked the host. ¡°That guy was God Ye Qiu?¡± The host recalled the person¡¯s appearance, but it was somewhat fuzzy. At that time, he had been extremely anxious and hadn¡¯t paid attention to the rescuer¡¯s appearance. ¡°What are you waiting for! Hurry up and introduce the challenger to everyone.¡± Thementators said to the host through his earpiece. The host regained hisposure and nced at the big screen. The two characters had already exited the game and the event looked like it had returned to its normal state. As the host walked to the center of the stage, he asked the yers from both booths toe down. Du Ming came down. Right now, he no longer had that depressed face from when he lost to Tang Rou. His face was filled withplete surprise. And on the other side, Tang Rou hade down as well. She slowly walked over with a smile. But what about next to her? There was no one there! The second challenger, who had called himself a substitute, was nowhere to be seen. ¡°And him?¡± The host unexpectedly didn¡¯t pay any heed to Du Ming and instead asked Tang Rou first. ¡°Which him?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°Your friend. The one who just fought.¡± the host said. ¡°Oh, he went to the restroom.¡± ¡°The restroom.......¡± The host almost fainted. The backstage broadcasting team had also noticed the situation and called out to him: ¡°That guy? Where is he?¡± ¡°He went to the restroom.......¡± The host said quietly and heard sounds like the other side falling over from his earpiece. The host, the backstage employees, the audience members, and even the pros, they had all wanted to see the challenger. ¡°Turn on the lights!¡± the backstage team directed. The stadium immediately lit up. Everyone looked around wildly, but aside from those three on stage, there was no sign of anyone else. ¡°Uh, the challenger¡¯s stomach wasn¡¯t feeling too good, so he went to the restroom......¡± the host said evasively. ¡°I don¡¯t suggest waiting for him toe back.......¡± Tang Rou said to the host. The host felt gloomy. Going to the restroom had clearly been an excuse. Had he slipped away? That meant...... that guy really might have been God Ye Qiu, the Ye Qiu who never exposed himself to the public. The host¡¯s mind identally wandered off, but it was quickly called back by the backstage broadcaster¡¯s shouts. At the pro yer seats, the pros hadn¡¯t been able to see the challenger¡¯s face, so they could only guess. ¡°It¡¯s him. It¡¯s definitely him!¡± Huang Shaotian said to Yu Wenzhou, ¡°Restroom? Do you believe that? He definitely slipped away because he didn¡¯t want to be exposed!¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Yu Wenzhou nodded his head: ¡°He¡¯s very experienced with ying cat and mouse. They probably won¡¯t be able to find him.¡± ¡°He he, Dragon Raising Its Head......¡± Huang Shaotian muttered and then looked at Sun Xiang¡¯s ugly expression: ¡°It was as if he had pped his face. Could he have been working together with Han Wenqing?¡± ¡°Using Dragon Raising Its Head at that moment is very normal.¡± Yu Wenzhou inly said. Team Tyrannical Ambition, Team Tiny Herb, etc. There were many pros who were familiar with Ye Qiu. At this moment, they were all raising their heads and looking at that rey. ¡°Dragon Raising Its Head......¡± Han Wenqing had a thought. It was a move that hadn¡¯t been used in two years. To suddenly use it now in front of millions of people, was it really just a coincidence that he chose to use it? Dragon Raising Its Head...... Could he be saying that he wouldn¡¯t lower his head? Was it a deration of his return? The majority of the pros were now even more certain that the challenger was Ye Qiu after seeing his stealthy escape. They continued to discuss, but in the end, there really wasn¡¯t too much they could talk about. It was just that they hadn¡¯t been prepared, which was why they had been so shocked. Ye Qiu had already withdrawn quietly. It was the same as every match he had ever been in. He would never appear in front of the public. The only thing that he left behind was his incredible achievements. ¡°How unfortunate for Du Ming......¡± After seeing Du Ming return to his seat, it looked as if he had seen a ghost. Many empathized with him. In the end, they were only spectators. No one could be more shocked and frightened than Du Ming was. He had originally thought that he would be able to have a nice and rxing time ying against some normal yers, but in the end, he had been the one to be utterly crushed. When he got back to the team, the others went up to talk to him, but he had to take a while to answer, as if he were Zhou Zekai. Ye Qiu. Every person in the stadium was discussing this name. The host continued on with the scheduled event and invited the second pro toe up. But the audience¡¯s ps were few and sparse. Their minds clearly weren¡¯t ready to move on, yet. Tang Rou had already returned to her seat. The audience¡¯s attention towards her was even greater than for the pro yer who had just gone up. Chen Guo was finally no longer standing up like a statue. She had changed to a statue that was sitting down. When she saw that Tang Rou had returned, she looked at her nkly and asked: ¡°And him?¡± ¡°He left early.¡± Tang Rou said, while looking around. The surrounding audience members were all looking towards her. One of the audience members who were sitting next to Tang Rou simply went up and asked: ¡°Was that person God Ye Qiu?¡± The surrounding audience members were waiting for Tang Rou¡¯s reply. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Chen Guo suddenly stood up and pulled Tang Rou away. The audience members couldn¡¯t stop them from leaving and could only watch as the two left without answering their question. On stage, the host was getting the next lucky challenger toe up onto the stage, but who could care about that right now? Chapter 331 – As If Nothing Happened Chapter 331 ¨C As If Nothing Happened The All-Star event continued. Ye Xiu was already standing outside the stadium, all alone. This sort of situation was something that he was quite familiar with. In his many years as a pro, he had always left the stage early. He had never participated in any of the press conferences before or after the matches. As Glory grew, year by year, he received more and more attention and the media¡¯s pursuit and blockade grew fiercer and fiercer. Being able tost so long without being exposed could be seen as no easier than creating an era. He looked back at the great, brightly lit stadium. Compared to it, he looked so measly. ¡°Tsk, tsk.¡± Ye Xiu clicked his tongue. He had turned his head and prepared to head back to the hotel, when suddenly, he saw a girl sitting on a railing near the street in front of him. She carried a pair of binocrs around her neck and was currently waving at him. ¡°Amazing. You¡¯re actually even faster than me.¡± Ye Xiu greeted back and went to meet her. ¡°He he.¡± Su Muchengughed and jumped down off of the railing. She was once again wrapped tightly in thick clothing, a cap, and a mouth mask. If Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t been familiar with her, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to recognize her. ¡°The match is over. You wanna grab some ice cream?¡± Su Mucheng said. Ye Xiu was surprised and asked: ¡°That store is still open?¡± ¡°It still is!¡± Su Mucheng lifted her binocrs and looked towards the other side of the street, ¡°See.¡± She then handed the binocrs over to Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu looked and, sure enough, in a small street behind Samsara¡¯s stadium was a small ice cream shop that still had its lights on. ¡°It¡¯s winter, though.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Winter¡¯s the best time to eat ice cream. It won¡¯t melt as quickly, so you can eat it nice and slow.¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Xiu replied. Su Mucheng climbed over the railing. ¡°Be more civilized......¡± Ye Xiu muttered, but also crossed over slowly the same way. After crossing the street, they entered a small street. The small ice cream shop was still the same as ever. There were four little tables for two people to sit. The assortment of vors was disyed on the refrigerator and they each had a small, handwritten price tag attached to them. The owner of the store was a forty or so year old uncle. When he saw that there were customers, he neither greeted them warmly, nor ignored them coldly. He simply stood in front of the refrigerator and quietly waited for their order. ¡°I¡¯ll have this one, this one, this one, and this one. Can I have a quarter of each of them?¡± Su Mucheng selected skillfully. ¡°Sure.¡± The owner grabbed arge cup and evenly distributed each of the four vors. He stuck a small spoon into the cup, handed it over to Su Mucheng and then turned his gaze over to Ye Xiu. ¡°Can I smoke here?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Yes.¡± The owner nodded his head and, seeing that Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t going to order anything, he then ignored him. At a little table inside, Su Mucheng fiddled with her ice cream and quickly ate it. Ye Xiu smoked his cigarette and quietly sat in front of her. The weather was very cold and so was the ice cream. But this sort of familiar feeling made them feel especially warm. Outside of Samsara¡¯s stadium, Chen Guo and Tang Rou finally ran out. Chen Guo also had her binocrs ready. She immediately took them out in order to scout around, but didn¡¯t find any signs of Ye Xiu. ¡°How quick!¡± Chen Guo said. She and Tang Rou had exited the stadium fairly quickly. ¡°He said he¡¯d head back first.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Go. Let¡¯s go back!¡± Chen Guo stopped a cab and swiftly returned back to the hotel. They didn¡¯t even enter their rooms. They instead, directly knocked on Ye Xiu¡¯s door, but there was no response. ¡°He¡¯s still not back?¡± Chen Guo asked, ¡°Where¡¯d he go?¡± ¡°Maybe he went out on a stroll. Let¡¯s wait!¡± Tang Rou opened their door and went in. ¡°Is he really Ye Qiu?¡± Chen Guo followed behind Tang Rou. ¡°Yeah...... ¡° Tang Rou replied helplessly. Chen Guo had asked this question for the seventh time. ¡°This guy.......¡± Chen Guo mumbled to herself as she turned on the TV. She switched to the eSports channel. The All-Star event was still going on and, just like in the past, the pros would ept the challenges from the audience. This time though, nothing unexpected urred. The pros easily dispatched the audience members, but the atmosphere never grew as excited as it was before. With such a high climax, aside from the audience members who were chosen to go up, no one could feel as excited as they did before. Chen Guo stared nkly. Her mind clearly wasn¡¯t on the TV. Whenever she heard a small movement from outside her room, she would rush out like an arrow, but it would not be Ye Xiu. ¡°Where¡¯d he go?¡± Chen Guo mumbled. She would look outside the window with her binocrs for a while and then run outside her room to knock on the room next door to see if Ye Xiu hade back. After doing this over and over for at least an hour, the second day of the All-Stars Weekend ended, but Ye Xiu still wasn¡¯t back. ¡°He doesn¡¯t even have a phone.¡± Chen Guo grumbled. At this moment, the event broadcast had ended and the press conference for the second day soon began. The challengepetition¡¯s unforeseen event was clearly today¡¯s main focus. As one of the main yers in it, Du Ming was naturally selected to participate in the press conference and he received God-level treatment. Du Ming had calmed down quite a lot. If he couldn¡¯t let go of a loss, how would he survive in the pro scene? Even though losing to a normal yer was quite embarrassing, he had still won four matches in a row afterwards to prove himself. In addition, the girl¡¯s skill had received a lot of acknowledgement after the match. As for that even more abnormal second challenger, even though no one saw his true face, pretty much everyone was certain that he was Ye Qiu. So in reality, there wasn¡¯t much that could be given from Du Ming. It obviously wouldn¡¯t be good for him to appear so unsportsmanlike, so he praised Tang Rou¡¯s skill and then showed his respect towards the God. ¡°What are your thoughts on God Ye Qiu¡¯s sudden appearance in the All-Star event?¡± This was a question that practically every reporter asked to all of the pros being interviewed. They had even gone and asked some of the audience members. The replies from the audience members were obviously very brazen. As for the pros, they answered back cautiously and half-heartedly. For this issue on Ye Qiu, the reporters obviously wouldn¡¯t let go of the chance they had to interrogate Team Excellent Era¡¯s yers. In the end, Team Excellent Era¡¯s yers replied very inly, saying that they hoped he was doing well. There wasn¡¯t any substance to their replies. And since Su Mucheng, who was very close to Ye Qiu, was nowhere to be seen, no one could interview her. The final highlight shined onto the interview with Han Wenqing. The domineering team captain stared at the camera and bluntly said: ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for your return.¡± This phrase became the reporters¡¯ biggest catch and it became the headlines. The media had guessed that this meant Ye Qiu was nning oning back. The fact that Ye Qiu had used Dragon Raises Its Head, a move that no one else could replicate and a move that he hadn¡¯t used in two years... It was his way of telling everyone that he wasn¡¯t done yet. Seeing these assumptions from the media, Chen Guo felt a sort of pleased and superior feeling. While everyone was concerned about how he would do it, Chen Guo jumped up with her fists clenched: ¡°Once that guyes back, I¡¯ll definitely ask him.¡± As she said this, she once again walked over to the window and then to outside of the room. Seeing that it was gettingte and Ye Xiu still wasn¡¯t back, Chen Guo was finally beginning to worry: ¡°Don¡¯t tell me...... that after his revealing his identity, he won¡¯t being back?¡± Tang Rou was also startled: ¡°No way, right?¡± ¡°He....... still hasn¡¯t received his first month¡¯s sry.¡± Chen Guo suddenly said. Her tone was full of sadness. She suddenly discovered that, even though she still wasn¡¯t able to equate Ye Xiu with Ye Qiu, whether it was thatzy and irritating guy or that God that she respected greatly, him leaving so quietly left a bad taste in her mouth. Chen Guo suddenly quieted down and sat on her bed silently. ¡°He¡¯lle back.¡± Tang Rou walked over tofort her. Just as she said this, they heard a movement from outside their door. It was just that with Chen Guo¡¯s mood, she only let out a sigh, but didn¡¯t move. Except this time, the movements got closer and closer and then stopped outside of their door. ¡°Is he back?¡± Chen Guo was still lost in thought. This time, Tang Rou said this and checked. When she opened the door, sure enough, Ye Xiu was fiddling with his door. ¡°You¡¯re still not asleep?¡± Ye Xiu turned his head and greeted. Chen Guo had already rushed out from the room like the wind. In the end, Ye Xiu simply opened his door, turned his head, said a ¡°Try to sleep early.¡± and then went into his room. Chen Guo had so many things she wanted to say, but the guy just slipped away. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Chen Guo¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t able to process what had just happened. ¡°It¡¯s as if...... nothing ever happened......¡± Tang Rou forced a smile. She reckoned that Chen Guo was about to set off. Sure enough, after a short pause, Chen Guo immediately rushed over and madly hammered at his door. Ye Xiu opened the door. His face was filled with puzzlement as if he didn¡¯t know what was going on. Tang Rou was already speechless. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Exin yourself!¡± Chen Guo said furiously. She had been thinking about how she would approach him. In her head, Ye Xiu and Ye Qiu were twopletely different beings. Now that the two were one, should she talk to him like the poor Inte Cafe employee she knew or the idol she had respected for so many years? Chapter 332 – Embarrassing Past Chapter 332 ¨C Embarrassing Past Chen Guo had initially been unsure of what tone to use when talking to Ye Xiu. But after being infuriated by Ye Xiu¡¯s attitude as if nothing had happened, she took out her usual furious state for Ye Xiu. ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Xiu calmly said and nodded his head: ¡°What do you want me to exin?¡± ¡°You......¡± Chen Guo looked like she could pounce and attack him at any moment. Tang Rou hastily stepped in to be the mediator. She pushed the two into the room, while saying: ¡°How about you two take a seat first before talking!¡± ¡°Pick anywhere you¡¯d like.¡± Ye Xiu brought them into his room and took the role as the room¡¯s owner. ¡°What exactly is up with you?¡± After Chen Guo sat down, her tone became much calmer, but it could easily be heard from her voice¡¯s ups and downs that she was trying to keep her emotions under control. ¡°I¡¯m Ye Qiu. Didn¡¯t I already tell you that a long time ago?¡± Ye Xiu finally spoke. ¡°That counts?!¡± Chen Guo turned angry. ¡°Then how am I supposed to make it count?¡± Ye Xiu countered back. Chen Guo fell silent. True! How was he supposed to say it so she¡¯d believe him? Chen Guo couldn¡¯t refrain from thinking about it. But after thinking for a while, she suddenly remembered: why had she been so certain that Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t Ye Qiu? Wasn¡¯t it because she had seen his ID card? ¡°If you¡¯re Ye Qiu, then what¡¯s up with Ye Xiu?¡± Chen Guo immediately questioned. ¡°Ye Xiu is me as well!¡± ¡°Why do you have two names?¡± ¡°Now that¡¯s a much moreplicated question.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo sat upright, ready to listen to why he had these two names. In the end, her upright posture was for nothing as Ye Xiu was done talking. He then moved a bit as if to tell Chen Guo that he was waiting for Chen Guo¡¯s next question. Chen Guo¡¯s expression began to gradually grow stiffer. Tang Rou silently turned her head to look out the window. The reason for having two names was something that anyone would be curious about, but Ye Xiu had clearly expressed that answering the question wasn¡¯t convenient. He wasn¡¯t going to change his mind. From the window¡¯s reflection, Tang Rou could see Chen Guo grip her fist and say: ¡°Why do you have two names?¡± Chen Guo didn¡¯t think that Ye Xiu wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize that this was the question that needed the most exining. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you that.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because...... it¡¯s a secret.¡± Ye Xiu said helplessly. A reply without any substance, which hid everything of importance. No matter how badly Chen Guo wanted to know, she couldn¡¯t force him to speak. She breathed in deeply and calmed herself down. She then asked: ¡°Then which one is your real name?¡± ¡°Guess?¡± Ye Xiu asked back. Deep breaths! Deep breaths! Chen Guo took several deep breaths and then slowly stood up. She paced back and forth and then stopped at the window¡¯s side and actually guessed. ¡°I¡¯ve seen your ID card. Even though I personally can¡¯t tell if it¡¯s real or not, when I registered your name for the hotel, your ID wasn¡¯t a problem, so it looks like it¡¯s real.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°But you¡¯ve also been in the Pro Alliance. From what I know, the yers in the Pro Alliance have to use their ID cards as well. I don¡¯t know if the Alliance allows you to change your registered name; since most people don¡¯t care, I¡¯m not sure about that.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve yed in the Pro Alliance for seven years and you¡¯ve never revealed your identity to the public. If I said you simply did it because you liked to be secretive, it wouldn¡¯t make sense because you told me you were Ye Qiu when we just met. You definitely have other reasons for not wanting to show yourself to the public, so your name of Ye Qiu is probably fake and is also a cover up for your real identity. That means that Ye Xiu is your true name, right?¡± Chen Guo exined her guess and was quite logical. After saying this, she looked at Ye Xiu, waiting for his response. Ye Xiu was silent for awhile, before nodding his head: ¡°It seems like it was pretty easy to guess, huh.¡± ¡°What do you mean, easy? Are you looking down on my ability to analyze things?¡± Chen Guo said angrily. ¡°It was a beautiful analysis.¡± Ye Xiu apuded. ¡°So you¡¯re saying I¡¯m correct?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Is it okay if I don¡¯t say it?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You¡¯re really intent on not letting me sleep!¡± Chen Guo grinded her teeth. ¡°Okay, I concede. You¡¯re correct. Ye Xiu. I¡¯m Ye Xiu.¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head. ¡°Why do you need to use a fake name? Why don¡¯t you want to reveal your identity? What are you hiding for?¡± Chen Guo was beginning to ask more deeply. Ye Xiu stood up. He also walked over to the window and looked outside. Tang Rou looked at his face and discovered an unexpected expression of hesitation. This sort of wavering look was something she had never seen on Ye Xiu¡¯s face before. Chen Guo silently went back to her seat. She had asked what she wanted. If Ye Xiu didn¡¯t answer, then she wouldn¡¯t force him, so she simply sat down, silent. ¡°Uh......¡± Ye Xiu turned around. His face now held a self-ridiculing smile: ¡°The reason is actually very embarrassing.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The two girls¡¯ ears perked up. Was he actually going to say it? ¡°It¡¯s because I ran away from home.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You..... ran away from home?¡± Chen Guo repeated stupidly. Tang Rou gave Ye Xiu a weird look, which quickly disappeared. ¡°Why did you run away?¡± Chen Guo asked. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t answer. His face said ¡°You know why.¡± Chen Guo immediately understood and, along with a face full of astonishment, she said: ¡°It¡¯s not because you wanted to y games, is it?¡± Ye Xiu smiled bitterly. Chen Guo and Tang Rou looked at each other. Even for Chen Guo, who loved Glory, she couldn¡¯t understand his actions. Running away from home to y games and bing so addicted... Was there something wrong with his mind? The room immediately fell silent. Amidst the cloud of awkwardness, no one knew what to say. Ye Xiu also returned to his seat. His expression continued to stay calm. But when Chen Guo looked at him again, apart from the skilled God and the infuriating smoking demon, he had another face: an extremely naive child. ¡°You........ When did you run away?¡± Chen Guo was the one to break the silence. ¡°Ten years ago!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°When Glory came out?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Around then.¡± ¡°You ran away just to y Glory?¡± ¡°Not exactly. I yed other games before that, as well.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo didn¡¯t dig deeper because there wasn¡¯t much of a point. In the end, in order to put in every effort he could into ying games, he ran away from home. Then, after Glory came out, he threw himself into Glory, entered the pro scene, and then became a skilled God-level yer. The result was very spectacr. On the other hand, Chen Guo was hoping that he had some sort of tragedy ur to him that forced him to run away. If that had happened, then it would have been a lot more moving to listen to. Though unfortunately, Ye Xiu had already said that he had run away to y games and he also admitted that it was very embarrassing. Ye Xiu understood this very well. He had been very lucky to be talented at the game and also seed upon the release of Glory. If not, then running away from home might have ended in a tragedy. ¡°Then what about now? You¡¯ve never gone back home to visit?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°I have.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°We parted on bad terms.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°How?¡± ¡°Because in their eyes, ying games for a living will never be seen as an honest profession.¡± Ye Xiu calmly said. Chen Guo was silent. As a gaming fan, she clearly understood this sort of view. Even though Glory¡¯s eSports scene was thriving and the pros had a luxurious ie and a tremendous poprity, it required that the yers give up on school. In addition, a pro¡¯s career was very short. There also wasn¡¯t a good system to guarantee their life¡¯s well-being after their retirement. These sort of problems still existed. The chance to be a pro was also very low. Of all of the yers ying Glory, only two hundred of them were able to make it into the pro scene. No family would encourage their child to walk this path. Every single one of the pros in the Alliance had a moment of bitterness in their past. And Ye Xiu seemed to be among the more tragic ones. He had run away from home to y. Chen Guo and even Ye Xiu himself felt that he had gone somewhat overboard. And for those who looked down on gamers, this sort of behavior would only seem that much worse to them. ¡°At least you seeded!¡± Chen Guo suddenly said because she suddenly felt that the disdain in her heart wasn¡¯t right. For some, gaming was seen as a terrible drug, the electronic version of heroin. As for Chen Guo and other yers, they saw it as a way to kill time. But what about for Ye Xiu and those other pros? Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t run away from home just to have fun. Chen Guo felt that seeing things like what the majority of society did was somewhat harsh. Ye Xiu had ran away from home for his passion, for his ideal, for his pursuit of a dream. If a youth ran away from home to pursue his dream in music, would he receive the same harshness? If a youth ran away from home to pursue his passion for science, wouldn¡¯t people see it as a testament to his ambition and drive? There were many many examples of this. It was just that not many would ept gaming as one. But for Ye Xiu, his dream and passion would never change. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t get tired even after ten years!¡± Chen Guo recalled Ye Xiu¡¯s smile when he said this and suddenly felt the urge to cry. Chapter 333 – A Sleepless Night Chapter 333 ¨C A Sleepless Night Chen Guo was never very good at controlling her emotions. When she wanted tough, she wouldugh. When she wanted to be angry, she would be angry. When she wanted to cry, it was even more troublesome. She didn¡¯t hold back her tears. When she thought about Ye Xiu¡¯s past and realized Ye Xiu¡¯s helplessness, Chen Guo¡¯s nose turned sour and she knew that tears would soon be pouring down. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± Chen Guo stood up, stamped her feet, and then rushed out. Ye Xiu was a bit surprised. From his understanding of her, he assumed that she would begin conducting another, even deeper, interrogation. Who would have thought that the boss would just run out like that. Ye Xiu scratched his head and looked towards Tang Rou. Tang Rou smiled and stood up: ¡°Then I guess I¡¯ll go back and rest as well.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head. After seeing her begin leaving, he put a cigarette to his mouth. Tang Rou walked towards the door and pulled it open. Suddenly, she stopped and turned her head towards Ye Xiu: ¡°Do you regret running away from home?¡± ¡°Never. I just feel a bit sorry. If I regretted it, then I would have gone back long ago. We¡¯re still family.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Tang Rou paused, nodded her head, and then left the room. The door to the other room was unlocked. Tang Rou didn¡¯t hurry in. She leaned on the wall for a bit before finally pushing the door open. When she looked inside, she saw Chen Guo lying there on the bed. Her head was squished between two pillows, like the stuffing in a steamed bun. ¡°Ah! What happened? You don¡¯t like your hair style?¡± Tang Rou walked up and said. ¡°You¡¯re back.......¡± Chen Guo pulled her head out from the pillows and said as if nothing had happened. Her tears had been wiped clean by the pillows already, but her two red eyes couldn¡¯t be hidden. Tang Rou kept smiling and said as if she hadn¡¯t noticed it: ¡°Rest early!¡± Quickly, the room turned dark. Chen Guo¡¯s eyes were still wide open as she looked towards the stars. ¡°Little Tang, are you asleep yet?¡± Chen Guo suddenly asked. ¡°Not yet.¡± Tang Rou replied. ¡°Do you approve of Ye Xiu¡¯s reckless ying?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡®Yeah.¡± A simple reply. ¡°But now....... He can¡¯t y.¡± Chen Guo said. Silence. Tang Rou obviously understood what Chen Guo was trying to say. For Ye Xiu, the Pro Alliance was his stage. However, he had already retired. On the dazzling All-Star stage, he could only be put together with the normal audience and sit there as a spectator. What would he be feeling during those moments? ¡°He¡¯s not done yet!¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Someone who was determined enough to run away in order to y wouldn¡¯t give up so easily. His Lord Grim will definitely stand on the stage once again.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Right, Lord Grim!¡± Chen Guo thought of that ount: ¡°An unspecialized has never appeared onstage before. He also has that self-made Thousand Chance Umbre. When the timees, he¡¯ll definitely be scary, no?¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯ll be fun!¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°But.......¡± Chen Guo was still worried. She had been following Glory up until now and was a fan of Team Excellent Era. She had quietly watched the downfall of the team and had read all sorts of media reporting Ye Xiu¡¯s slipping condition. Even though she had her own thoughts on it, with so many people saying the same thing, Chen Guo didn¡¯t feel very encouraged. ¡°It¡¯s not that simple!¡± Tang Rou said after listening to Chen Guo¡¯s doubts. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chen Guo didn¡¯t understand. ¡°One night......¡± Tang Rou quickly exined the night when Liu Hao paid a visit to the Inte Cafe. ¡°So there was something like that!!¡± Chen Guo jumped up from her bed in astonishment. ¡°That¡¯s why I think that there is still a lot being hidden about his retirement.¡± Tang Rou said. Chen Guo nodded her head repeatedly. ¡°I don¡¯t really have a good understanding of that stuff though, so there¡¯s only so much I can guess about it.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Uh...... I don¡¯t know too much about the inner workings of the Club, either. However, with Ye Xiu¡¯s seniority and status in Excellent Era, I don¡¯t really think that such a three-footed cat like Liu Hao would be able to do too much.¡± Chen Guo said. She hadn¡¯t originally been so disgusted by him. She had actually supported him before this because he was the vice captain, but in the blink of an eye, her impression of him turned into a three-footed cat. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that there¡¯s no way these guys could cause such a storm and that there are most definitely other reasons as well?¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°But in Excellent Era, only the Club¡¯s owner would have a higher status than him, right?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°If the owner wanted to kick him out, then it would be easy to do it, right?¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°In theory...... but he has to consider a lot of things too. For example: his team¡¯s stability, the fans¡¯ feelings, the sponsors, etc.¡± Chen Guo had never experienced it herself, but she had seen it before. After following Glory for so many years, she understood quite a few things. ¡°If for you it¡¯s like that, then..... What if some of the yers on the team objected to him, so even if he left the team, the team wouldn¡¯t be a mess but, on the contrary, be even more steady?¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Ah...... and as for the sponsors, he never showed his face, so he had no one to speak for him. He also doesn¡¯t help advertise what the sponsors want, so no matter how amazing he is at the game, he¡¯s of very little value to the sponsors.......¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°As for the fans¡¯ feelings...... they saw that the team was performing poorly and that the captain¡¯s condition had been falling as well. For those reports you talked about, they often put those two points as one and the same? For these reports, were these truthful public media reports or was there someone in the dark leading the discussion?¡± Tang Rou said. If there was someone spinning the webs behind all this, then the two girls discovered that there were many more possibilities now. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that Team Excellent Era basically wanted to kick him out?¡± Chen Guo said in astonishment. ¡°And it¡¯s not just kicking him out of Team Excellent Era, but also kicking him out of the Glory pro scene.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°That¡¯s..... going too far!!¡± Chen Guo jumped up again. When she thought of Ye Xiu¡¯s hidden heavy feelings and how hard he had worked in order to open the path for Team Excellent Era¡¯s golden age, only to be kicked out after considerable nning, she felt sympathetic towards him. ¡°How terrible!¡± Chen Guo jumped down from her bed. She ran to grab a cup of water and drained it down. ¡°These are all just guesses!¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°It sounds right. Why else would he suddenly retire out of nowhere? His condition is slipping? Did you know? When he fought with Du Ming, he used Dragon Raises Its Head! Do you know what that is? Maybe you don¡¯t know yet, but this is a move that only one person in the entire Glory can pull off! Even though it hadn¡¯t been used in a while, he used it again today. Slipping condition? Bullsh*t!¡± Chen Guo fired off like a cannon. ¡°Ah...... then there¡¯s something else I analyzed. Want to listen?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Chen Guo threw down her cup, wiped her mouth and returned back to bed. ¡°He said before, that when he went back home, he parted on bad terms, right?¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the sry for a pro yer in Glory? Compared to the average person.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°How could they bepared! Each and every contract is at a sky high price in addition to other sponsorship money. The above average ones can easily get more in a year than what you can get in a hundred years staying in my Inte Cafe.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Ye Xiu had been a top-tier God in Glory since the very beginning. Even if his family doesn¡¯t understand his achievements, with just his ie, his family should have at least been able to recognize that, even though there are several problems with being a pro gamer, Ye Xiu¡¯s an exception. He had already be a top-tier yer in the pro scene and he shouldn¡¯t be so disdained like that, right?¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Yeah...... That¡¯s true...... With his status, he shouldn¡¯t have too much to worry about.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°However, they still parted on bad terms. That¡¯s why I think that his family probably isn¡¯t an ordinary family. His status as a Glory pro yer and his ie didn¡¯t mean anything in front of his family¡¯s eyes.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Could he be from an extremely wealthy family?¡± Chen Guo said in astonishment. ¡°That¡¯s hard to say, but his family can¡¯t be so simple. Whether his family is high up in the political world, business world, or even literary world, his future had already been decided when he was born. He might have a bit of leeway in his choices, but for him to be a pro gamer? That choice probably didn¡¯t exist. That¡¯s why, no matter how incredible his achievements are, his family will never acknowledge him.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°That make sense.¡± Chen Guo nodded her head. Tang Rou went silent for a moment. After seeing that Chen Guo wasn¡¯t going to say anything, she continued: ¡°If we go further, when Ye Xiu is no longer able to go on any longer in the pro scene, where will he go then? Is his home his first choice?¡± When things got here, Chen Guo suddenly understood: ¡°So you¡¯re saying that his retirement might also have something to do with his family?¡± ¡°Yeah....... I have that sort of feeling.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°That.......¡± Chen Guo didn¡¯t know what to say. If it had only been Excellent Era conspiring, then she could still justly support Ye Xiu and look down on Excellent Era. But if it really was Ye Xiu¡¯s family causing mischief, that would be a family issue and she wasn¡¯t in any position to say anything. What status did she have? A fan? Ye Xiu¡¯s current boss? ¡°If his family really had been working behind the scenes, then his family¡¯s background can¡¯t be simple....... We might be able to look for clues about his family¡¯s background from his ID card¡¯s address.¡± Tang Rou said. Chen Guo heard this, stunned. After a short pause, she said: ¡°I just discovered that your talent in gossiping is even greater than mine.¡± Chapter 334 – Day Three Chapter 334 ¨C Day Three The two girls still didn¡¯t sleep. They were once again whispering to each other. This was when Tang Rou¡¯s deductions stopped though because, in the end, she didn¡¯t really understand the Glory pro scene that well. Even after she began ying the game seriously, most of her attention was still focused on improving herself. She wasn¡¯t a true fan like Chen Guo, who paid attention to the news reports on the pro scene and all the random gossip there. The two did a recount of what they had discussed. Even though they had deduced all sorts of scenarios, it would be way too disrespectful and impolite to actually take Ye Xiu¡¯s ID card and force him to exin his background. ¡°It¡¯d be better to ask when an opportunityes! If he doesn¡¯t want to say it, then that¡¯s that.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Okay.......¡± The gossip demon inside Chen Guo was still burning, but she was still someone who understood what proper behavior was. ¡°The real question is: what is he nning on doing for the future? Is he just going to wait around for a year and then apply with his unspecialized Lord Grim? With his ability, he wouldn¡¯t have any trouble getting in, but which team does he n on joining? Excellent Era probably isn¡¯t an option, no?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°It¡¯d be best to wait for an opportunity to ask.......¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Okay......¡± The two girls chatted, until they finally fell asleep. Early next morning, the sunlight lit up the room around their wake-up time. After telling each other good morning, they did their daily routines and then looked at each other. The two sneakily walked up outside their neighboring door. After hearing Ye Xiu reveal a bunch of stuff yesterday night and then analyzing it, they realized that Ye Xiu had a lot of things he needed to worry about. They couldn¡¯t help but prod carefully, afraid that they might identally trigger something. The two girls put their heads against the door, one on top, one on the bottom, in order to listen. The cleaningdy came out of the neighboring room, pushing a small cart and looked suspiciously at the two of them. ¡°Cough!¡± Tang Rou immediately coughed after realizing that they had been discovered. Chen Guo hastily stood up, turned her head to look at the cleaningdy, and officially said: ¡°There¡¯s no need to clean our room today.¡± ¡°Understood.......¡± the servicedy said, pushing her cart over and turning her head every couple of steps. The two felt too embarrassed to continue with their previous actions. They also had to do something to try and exin themselves, so they directly knocked on the door. After a while, Ye Xiu opened the door. His eyes were sleepy as he looked at the two of them: ¡°Why so early? Are we going on a walk again? Even if you try to kill me, I¡¯m not going.¡± ¡°Ah, you¡¯re still not awake? Then go sleep a bit longer!¡± Chen Guo said. Before yesterday, she didn¡¯t think she¡¯d have been able to speak so nicely to Ye Xiu. Tang Rou shivered. Ye Xiu also straightened up and immediately woke up. He looked at Chen Guo and after a short pause, he asked: ¡°How long is a bit?¡± ¡°However long you want!¡± Chen Guo said. Ye Xiu continued to be shocked. He looked towards Tang Rou and pointed at Chen Guo: ¡°Did something happen?¡± Tang Rou looked up at the ceiling: ¡°It¡¯s probably your strength as her idol!¡± ¡°Really? Wow!¡± Ye Xiu put out the expression pros used when they looked at the camera after winning a match: ¡°Buy me breakfast and send it to my room.¡± Bang! Ye Xiu closed the door, almost hitting Chen Guo¡¯s nose. Tang Rou watched as Chen Guo¡¯s warm expression gradually disappeared. After a few twitches, she looked as if she was about to kick the door down, when Tang Rou hastily stopped her: ¡°Can¡¯t you see that he was doing it intentionally? Why do you always fall for his traps!¡± Who knew if it was because of Tang Rou¡¯s urge or her idol¡¯s status... but Chen Guo didn¡¯t kick the door. She tugged on Tang Rou: ¡°Hmph, we¡¯re going to eat breakfast.¡± In the dining hall, Chen Guo¡¯s furious munching on her steamed buns attracted a few nces from other guests. They were all astonished at how such a pure looking girl could eat so barbarically. For a moment, nces toward Tang Rou¡¯s pleasing appearance were snatched away cleanly. After annihting her breakfast, Chen Guo looked at the menu and revealed a hesitant expression. Tang Rouughed and asked, while wiping her mouth: ¡°Should we bring him something?¡± ¡°No! Never!¡± It had probably been better not to say anything. When Tang Rou asked this, Chen Guo immediately made a decision and got up to leave. Tang Rouughed once again. She stayed a bit behind her, calling for a waiter to send that room some breakfast. Chen Guo saw her doing this from the reflection from a window, but pretended she didn¡¯t know. Back at her room, Chen Guo continued to vent her anger through the TV by mashing the remote control and switching channels randomly. Tang Rou didn¡¯t say anything about that. She turned on theputer and logged into the game. When she got in, she discovered that Ye Xiu was online. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± Tang Rou said surprised. ¡°I woke up from the noise and didn¡¯t want to sleep anymore.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Breakfast will be sent to you soon.¡± ¡°Oh, thanks.¡± After only a short exchange, Chen Guo came over. Seeing that Tang Rou was ying Glory and then the chat, she angrily said: ¡°Didn¡¯t he say he was sleepy?¡± She then rushed out of the room to knock on the neighboring room¡¯s door. Ye Xiu went to open it. Chen Guo wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t know where to start. Ye Xiu lowered his head and looked suspiciously at her two hands: ¡°Where¡¯s my breakfast?¡± ¡°Two steamed buns the size of my fists. You want them?¡± Chen Guo raised her fists. They looked like the Striker¡¯s Copsing Fist, which Ye Xiu¡¯s rival Han Wenqing was an expert at using. ¡°Little Tang, I thought you said that breakfast wasing. Did you set me up?¡± Ye Xiu cried out for help. ¡°A misunderstanding.......¡± Tang Rou¡¯s voice floated by. ...... They had only finished half of their nned shopping spree yesterday, but Ye Xiu said that he refused toe today. Chen Guo and Tang Rou discussed for a bit and then decided not to go, either. As a result, the two rooms turned into two Inte Cafe booths where Glory was being yed. Ye Xiu was watching TV, though. Each room had aputer. Tang Rou and Chen Guo upied both stations, while Ye Xiu had been kicked out. The reasoning couldn¡¯t be disputed: ¡°You¡¯re already so skilled, so why do you need to practice?¡± ¡°To level up......¡± ¡°If it¡¯s just that, then I can help you......¡± Chen Guo said. As a result, Chen Guo yed on Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim ount. A normal yer getting the chance to use a Silver Weapon? Plus, the Thousand Chance Umbre could change forms. Ye Xiu taught her how to use it and then Chen Guo slowly began ying with it. She was practically always switching forms. How was she killing monsters to level up? Wasn¡¯t she just using his weapon as a toy to y with? Seeing that she was having so much fun, he didn¡¯t stop her. Ye Xiu ran over to look at Tang Rou and instructed her on a few Battle Mage techniques. Dragon Raises Its Head. This type of high end technique was obviously way beyond someone like Tang Rou, who wasn¡¯t even Level 40 yet. Even though she had been watching yesterday, Dragon Raises Its Head didn¡¯t seem like much in her eyes. She didn¡¯t really know what was so startling about it. However, yesterday night, Chen Guo had exined repeatedly how incredible Dragon Raises Its Head was. She didn¡¯t know how many times she had repeated herself, but in the end, it made Tang Rou change her mind and realize why it had been so shocking. Now that the user was here, Tang Rou really wanted to ask him. It was still early, though. Her character¡¯s level wasn¡¯t quite there yet and there was no way she could practice it yet, so what was the point in knowing? Although, now, her motivation to level was even greater. ¡°What¡¯d you think about yesterday night?¡± After Ye Xiu came in, he asked for Tang Rou¡¯s opinion on the match. ¡°It felt good.¡± Tang Rou recalled. Her emotions were quiteplicated. She wasn¡¯t able to figure out how to describe it. She just felt that something had sprouted in her and was making her itch all over. ¡°Do you want toe with me into the Pro Alliance?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Go with you?¡± ¡°Yeah! I¡¯m definitely going back. As for you, you¡¯d definitely be good enough to be a pro. The real peak of Glory isn¡¯t a single strong person, but rather to be the Champions of the Pro Alliance! asionally beating someone isn¡¯t anything to be praised for. Being able toplete the challenges over the entire season and finally beating every single opponent, now that¡¯s the true throne.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°But you¡¯ve already be the Champion three times. What¡¯s that to you?¡± Tang Rouughed. ¡°There¡¯s no highest, there¡¯s only higher.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that surpassing you really is going to be hard. Just beating you in PK isn¡¯t going to be enough?¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Kid. Why do you likepeting with me so much?¡± ¡°No matter how you say it, you¡¯re also at the peak of Glory! We can just look at how many Championships you¡¯ve won to see it. Even if your three Championship titles weren¡¯t consecutive titles, you¡¯re still the one with the most titles in Glory, right?¡± ¡°Oh, if you say it like that, then I really am quite amazing.¡± Ye Xiu looked out from the window. ¡°Who do you think will stand at the top this year?¡± Tang Rou suddenly asked. ¡°This year?¡± Ye Xiu was startled. Tang Rou had unexpectedly asked this question. He hadn¡¯t been prepared for it. ¡°You can¡¯t know until thest day! That¡¯s what makes things interesting!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°That¡¯s true..... Not being able to know until it happens is the most interesting.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Keep it up. You can definitely be a participant and not a bystander.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Tang Rou nodded her head. ¡°If you¡¯ve made a decision, then don¡¯t be like me!¡± Ye Xiu said. Tang Rou listened and understood what he was saying. She turned her head towards Ye Xiu andughed: ¡°I¡¯m not 15.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t been 15 in a long time, either.¡± Ye Xiu grinned. Today, nothing else happened until it was time for the All-Star event. Yesterday, the three had shone in the spotlight, especially Ye Xiu. In the press conference after the event, many of the pros straight up told the reporters that he had to be Ye Qiu. Would their seats be surrounded by dogs today? Chapter 335 – All Star 24 (1) Chapter 335 ¨C All Star 24 (1) From up above in the hotel, the bright Samsara stadium could be seen from the window. They were already busily preparing for the final day. The All-Star Weekend was a three day event and only had a one-day pass and a three-day pass. Chen Guo had managed to obtain three-day passes. But just from their retail price, it could be seen that the ticket for the third day was the most expensive. There was only one event on the third day: the All-Star Competitions. The 24 yers that were chosen by the fans, in other words, the 24 most popr yers, would be split into two teams and wouldpete in an official match format with an individualpetition, a grouppetition, and a teampetition. Even though thepetition was simply just for show, the number of viewers and the ratings it received could bepared to those of the finals in the regr season. As a result, Chen Guo would be very conflicted as to whether she wouldn¡¯t be able to watch the All-Star event live at the stadium. Tang Rou and Ye Xiu, on the other hand, didn¡¯t really care. Tang Rou still hadn¡¯t logged out of the game, while Ye Xiu was still giving her pointers. They would only turn their heads around whenever Chen Guo said something. ¡°In reality, your family all know that you¡¯re a pro yer, right?¡± Chen Guo suddenly asked Ye Xiu. ¡°Yeah.¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t turn his head around this time. ¡°Then why are you still afraid of revealing yourself?¡± Chen Guo found the chance to dig deeper. ¡°Initially, I didn¡¯t want them to find out, butter...... I didn¡¯t want to embarrass them. In their eyes, no matter how great I be, I¡¯m just a failure to them.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo fell silent. She realized that she shouldn¡¯t have dug so deep into Ye Xiu¡¯s roots. Perhaps he didn¡¯t want to remember these things, but she had helped him in bringing them up. She felt extremely bad for doing so. With this ounce of regret, Chen Guo immediately patted the TV: ¡°Forget about it, then. We won¡¯t go tonight. We can just watch from the TV.¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯ll be fine if only I don¡¯t go. It¡¯s not like it matters if you two go.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s true! When the reporterse, I can give my Inte Cafe some advertisement.¡± Chen Guo spoke her thoughts. Tang Rou turned her head and said: ¡°But if you do that, when the customerse, they might be there to crowd around instead of going online, no?¡± ¡°Oh......¡± Chen Guo sighed inment: ¡°I forgot about that.¡± ¡°Go, go! You guys go ahead!¡± Ye Xiu stood behind Tang Rou and urged them. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Tang Rou turned her head to look at him. ¡°You¡¯re going to watch the event, no? Let me y!¡± Ye Xiu eximed. ¡°That isn¡¯t your actual reason, is it? You just want to y the game!¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°No way. Didn¡¯t I already tell you about my difficulties?¡± Ye Xiu said. It was just that his tone was very casual and didn¡¯t sound pained. Chen Guo doubted for a second, but then decided not to say anything more and turned towards Tang Rou. Tang Rou obviously knew that no matter what, Chen Guo still wanted to go very much. It hadn¡¯t been easy getting the tickets. Missing the big event like this would be something that no fan wouldn¡¯t regret. As a result, she got up and gave the seat to Ye Xiu: ¡°Then we¡¯ll be going now.¡± ¡°Go, go!¡± Ye Xiu waved his hands. He swiftly logged out of Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist ount and logged on to y his Lord Grim. ¡°You¡¯re not going to watch the All-Star event?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°I will, but it¡¯s still early, no? When the timees, I¡¯ll watch, while ying the game.¡± Ye Xiu said. Thus, the two girls left the room, leaving Ye Xiu alone. The All-Star Competition deserved to beparable with the finals. It greatly impacted the number of yers online. In the afternoon, the leveling areas were still quite crowded, but as it got closer to the peak hours at night, there were fewer yers. ying while watching? That wasn¡¯t something easy to do. An intensive game like Glory didn¡¯t allow for much room to be distracted when fighting. As a result, Ye Xiu yed for a bit and then, when he saw that it was almost time, he logged out of the game and turned on the TV. The press conference began before thepetition. At this moment, the 24 All- Stars hadn¡¯t yet got onstage yet, when suddenly they were swarmed by reporters. The first one to be interviewed was at the pro yer seats. He had arrived early, the upright Team Tyranny vice captain, Zhang Xinjie. ¡°Hello, vice captain.¡± The reporter hastily went forward. ¡°Hello.¡± Zhang Xinjie nodded his head. ¡°Even though it¡¯s the All-Star event, you¡¯ve still kept your habit of arriving onstage thirty minutes earlier!¡± The reporter began to talk. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Xinjie nodded his head. ¡°I¡¯m sure our audience is looking forward to how the teams will be split. Could you give us an early reveal?¡± the reporter said. Zhang Xinjie looked at the reporter strangely: ¡°Isn¡¯t one of the rules not to reveal things early?¡± ¡°Ha ha, it¡¯s about to start in half an hour anyways. It¡¯s not like it¡¯s going to matter much!¡± the reporter said. Zhang Xinjie shook his head: ¡°Noment.¡± The atmosphere stiffened. The reporter could only switch to a different topic: ¡°With vice captain¡¯s ss, you¡¯re probably going to bepeting in the teampetition. As one of the Master Tacticians, could you have already prepared some sort of amazing strategy?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timeses.¡± Zhang Xinjie politely replied. His tone didn¡¯t reveal anything. ¡°Thank you, vice captain......¡± The reporter was helpless and could only end this pointless interview. Afterwards, he looked around and saw that someone was already sitting at Team Excellent Era¡¯s seat: Su Mucheng, one of the 24 All-Star yers. The rtionship between Su Mucheng and Ye Qiu wasn¡¯t a secret and it was currently an extremely good topic to talk about. The reporter wouldn¡¯t let this opportunity slip and immediately rushed forward along with the cameraman. ¡°Mucheng, could you give the audience a wave?¡± the reporter said. ¡°Hi!¡± Su Mucheng waved her hands at the camera: ¡°Are you watching TV?¡± Ye Xiu, who was sitting in front of the TV, waspletely speechless. Wasn¡¯t that wave a bit personal? Sure enough, the reporter caught it andughed: ¡°Your wave was a bit special. Was there some sort of special meaning to it?¡± Su Mucheng smiled: ¡°You understand.¡± ¡°Were you waving to Ye Qiu?¡± the reporter understood. ¡°Yup!¡± Su Mucheng confirmed. ¡°So you¡¯re saying...... Ye Qiu won¡¯t being to watch today?¡± The reporter immediately became aware of this issue. ¡°I actually have no idea!¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°But you just waved your hands at the camera!¡± the reporter said. ¡°Isn¡¯t it the same thing? If he¡¯s watching in front of the TV, then he¡¯ll have seen me. If he¡¯s at the stadium...... then he¡¯ll see me on the big screen, as well.¡± Su Mucheng pointed to the big screen in the stadium, which was broadcasting this interview. ¡°So it¡¯s like that. Thank you, Mucheng.¡± The interview ended. The frame temporarily cut off and the reporter went to find another target. The broadcast turned the camera around towards the audience. Ye Xiu looked. Wasn¡¯t the camera pointed at Chen Guo and Tang Rou? The broadcast team had clearly prepared for this and began to focus in on them. These two beautiful girls very naturally looked good on camera. Even though it didn¡¯t have the same feeling as it did yesterday, they were still pleasing to look at. However, the feature clearly wasn¡¯t towards them. The camera turned and turned and then stopped at the empty seat beside the two of them. After the reporter found another All-Star to interview, the camera turned back to the interview. For matches like these, the pros were more rxed. Very few of them would be as official like Zhang Xinjie was. They joked around with the reporter and made fun of pros they were friends with. The thirty minutes before the event officially began went by quickly. When the event officially began, the stadium¡¯s lights turned off. Even though the list of which 24 yers were chosen had been released on the first day of the event, the true All-Star event really only began on the final day. The spotlights shed on. The first toe up onstage was Samsara¡¯s ace yer, Zhou Zekai. Under the dazzling lights, he stepped onto the stage and a projection appeared beside him, which was Zhou Zekai¡¯s character, Cloud Piercer. The crowd gave a deafening cheer for their home team¡¯s ace. Zhou Zekai also acted very appropriately. Along with his looks, he gave off an air that was fit for a god. The second yer toe up onstage was also a Samsara yer: Jiang Botao. His character Empty Waves was a Spellde and was second in Team Samsara only to Zhou Zekai. Only the yer¡¯s name and character was introduced, so the introductions went by very quickly. After Samsara¡¯s two yers, next up was Team Blue Rain. They had three yers in this year¡¯s All-Star event: Yu Wenzhou. Character: Swoksaar. ss: Warlock. Huang Shaotian. Character: Troubling Rain. ss: de Master. Yu Feng. Character: Brilliant Edge. ss: Berserker. Next came Team Misty Rain¡¯s two yers: Chu Yunxiu. Character: Windy Rain. ss: Elementalist. Li Hua. Character: Dark Forest. ss: Ninja. Team Hundred Blossoms: Tang Hao. Character: Delillo. ss: Brawler. Zou Yuan. Character: Dazzling Hundred Blossoms. ss: Spitfire. The two Team Hundred Blossom yers were somewhat of an anomaly. Tang Hao was a rookie who had only been a pro for two years. His character Delillo wasn¡¯t anything special in the pro circle, but based on his outstanding performance in thest year, he had won over many fans and was able to obtain a spot as an All-Star despite his mediocre ount. As for Zou Yuan, he was the exact opposite of Tang Hao. This hastily-found substitute, using their original team captain Zhang Jiale¡¯s Dazzling Hundred Blossom, didn¡¯t have much going for him. The reason he was able to be one of the 24 All-Stars wasrgely because of Dazzling Hundred Blossom¡¯s poprity. There were too many Glory fans who didn¡¯t want to see this God level character missing from the All-Star stage. Zou Yuan clearly understood this. On the stage, he quietly stepped back when the projection of Dazzling Hundred Blossoms appeared. Chapter 336 – All Star 24 (2) Chapter 336 ¨C All Star 24 (2) Compared to the All-Stars that introduced before them, of the two Hundred Blossom yers, one of them wascking in terms of his character and his experience, while the other wascking in skill. Though for Tang to be able to say ¡°the junior seeds the senior¡±, it meant that he was also a very arrogant guy. He didn¡¯t care too much about all of this and stood there proudly. As for Zou Yuan, he was more uneasy. He stood behind his character and it appeared as if he was too afraid to look at the audience. Next up was Team Excellent Era¡¯s two yers, Sun Xiang and Su Mucheng. Their characters, the Battle Mage, One Autumn Leaf, and the Launcher, Dancing Rain, were quickly projected onto the stage. These two were originally the closest partners in the Alliance, but it was different now. Dancing Rain¡¯s owner didn¡¯t hide her thoughts. She stayed a good distance away from Sun Xiang, instead, standing closer to Hundred Blossom¡¯s yer, Zou Yuan. The broadcast team knew what they had to do and immediately featured this point. They shifted to the empty seat where Ye Xiu was supposed to be at and once again paused on it. After them came Team 301¡¯s captain, Yang Cong, with his Assassin, Scene Killer. Even though he was also the ace of a team, Yang Cong¡¯s character couldn¡¯t be considered top-tier and so, when it stood up on stage, it gave off a very modest appearance. Following Yang Cong¡¯s introduction was a short break. The audience counted twelve yers on stage and immediately understood that these twelve yerspromised one of the All-Star teams. Tonight, they temporarily became teammates. Team Samsara¡¯s Zhou Zekai turned into the All-Star team¡¯s temporary captain. However, this appointment was simply a title. Zhou Zekai carried the team captain name, but in reality, the one who took on the role of team captain was Team Blue Rain¡¯s Yu Wenzhou. No one had any objections to this. This friendly and polite team captain had exceptionally good rtions with everyone in the pro circle. The host conducted brief interviews with each of the twelve yers and had them sit in specially prepared seats. The twelve yers sat down on one end of the stage and then, the other twelve yers began toe onto the stage. First up was Team Tiny Herb and, like Blue Rain, they too, had three All Stars. Team Captain Wang Jiexi. Character: Varia. ss: Witch. Vice Captain Deng Fusheng. Character: Angelica. ss: Knight. And a Grappler. Li Yihui. Character: Flying Drops. He was also one of Team Tiny Herb¡¯s main pirs. Next up was two yers from Team Tyranny, the team captain and vice captain, Han Wenqing and Zhang Xinjie. Han Wenqing¡¯s character was naturally extremely famous, the ¡°King of Fighting¡±, Desert Smoke. ss: Striker. Zhang Xinjie¡¯s character, on the other hand, was a Cleric. Character: Immovable Rock. After them was Team Void¡¯s Li Xuan. Character: Sobbing Ghost. ss: Ghostde. Alongside him was Wu Yuce from the same team. Character: Carved Ghost. ss: Ghostde. He and Li Xuan¡¯s duo Ghostdebo was another ssicbo in the pro scene and had beenpetitors against Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng¡¯s title of best partners ever ever since their creation. Following Team Void was Team Wind Howl¡¯s Lin Jingyan. Even though his condition had fallen and now that he had been beaten by Tang Hao, the All-Star invitation was based on poprity, not skill. A God like Lin Jingyan could easily make it into the 24 All-Stars with just his past achievements. In addition, he also had Three Hits, the reputed number one Brawler character. Lin Jingyan hadn¡¯te alone from Team Wind Howl. There was also Fang Rui. Character: Doubtful Demon. ss: Thief. His signature style was ying dirty, dirty and dirty. Next up was Team Thunderp¡¯s captain, Xiao Shiqin, one of Glory¡¯s four Master Tacticians. He was someone who could take a bad hand and give any team trouble. His character: Life Extinguisher. The name sounded extremely murderous, but his ss was actually a Mechanic, which was not a character that could fight against another face-to-face. After Xiao Shiqin was Team Royal Style¡¯s Tian Sen, who had the back of a tiger and the waist of a bear. The energy from his build was enough to make one tremble. Pro yers were practically all shut-ins. Very few of them exercised to such extents. As a result, a pro with a muscr physique was very rarely seen. Tian Sen¡¯s character was called Peaceful Hermit. ss: Exorcist. It was also a very old God-level character. Tian Sen was already the third owner of this character. With every following sessor for this character, Team Royal Style turned worse and worse. Even with a top-tier character, they still weren¡¯t even able to make it to the yoffs. Following Tian Sen was Zhao Yang, Team Seaside¡¯s ace yer. Character: Boundless Sea. ss: Qi Master. Their team¡¯s situation was the same as Yang Cong. The yer himself and his character weren¡¯t considered as extremely top-tier, but that was only when it waspared to the top of the top. After all, anyone on the 24 All-Stars list was still an excellent yer. The final twelve yers had joined the stage. This team had Wang Jiexi as the temporary captain. He represented the team and said a few words. Afterwards, the host did a brief interview with each of them and the twelve sat down on opposite sides of the stage, facing the other twelve yers. Who would participate in the individualpetition? Who would participate in the grouppetition? And who would participate in the teampetition that hadn¡¯t been announced yet? The audience was already quite excited. Even though the All-Star event was just for show, if they were too rxed, the viewers would lose interest. As a result, the Alliance would also set things up to fire up the All-Stars. For example, in this event, they had Blue Rain and Tiny Herb, Excellent Era and Tyranny, the two big rivalries, split into two different teams. By doing this, the yers wouldn¡¯t y so half-heartedly. Even if the yers didn¡¯t care, the fans still would. Some opponents, no matter the time, no matter the location, would never go easy. With these types of yers bringing in the energy, what was there to be worried about? The 24 yers were, after all, the 24 most popr yers in Glory, so they didn¡¯t need a big introduction. The event quickly entered thepetitive stage. The first round for the individualpetition was about to begin. Who would be chosen among the two sides? The viewers watching at the stadium and those who were watching the TV were all impatiently waiting for the answer. The host purposefully slowed down his words when announcing the first contestant in order to heighten the suspense. In the end, the first team chose Team 301¡¯s Yang Cong, while the second team chose Team Royal Style¡¯s Tian Sen. Of the twenty-four yers, there weren¡¯t any that even the top-tier Gods would be able to steamroll over. Their performance onstage was way more important in this level ofpetition. Though for these two yers, the end deciding factor was actually the differences in their characters. Peaceful Hermit was more than powerful enough to be considered a God-level character. Comparatively, Yang Cong¡¯s Scene Kill was a bit inferior. Tian Sen took advantage of his character¡¯s superiority and struck steadily and surely without giving any major openings, until he won the match. After finishing the match, the two received interviews on the spot. Naturally, the winner said that the loser had yed well and that he had won through luck. As for the loser, they said that the winner had yed better and deserved the victory. After all, this was only the All-Star event. The two didn¡¯t have any enmity towards each other and weren¡¯t affected by any riling up. The two happily shook each other¡¯s hand and the first match ended. For the second match, Team Hundred Blossom¡¯s Zou Yuan was sent out. For the second team, they sent out Team Tiny Herb¡¯s Grappler, Li Yihui. Zou Yuan¡¯s Dazzling Hundred Blossom was undoubtedly a God-level ount. It was just that there was nothing praiseworthy about his performance in the season. This hastily-found substitute had to take the ce of God Zhang Jiale and he also had to use the team¡¯s core ount. The amount of pressure on Zou Yuan was unimaginable. Though for this All-Star event, where there didn¡¯t need to be any pressure, the rxed Zou Yuan unexpectedly gave off his most outstanding performance of the season. He defeated the Champion team¡¯s Li Yihui, obtaining a heated round of apuse. After another modest interview, the third match began. For the individualpetition, each match was one round. There was no best-of-three format. As a result, there wasn¡¯t a need for too much thinking for who to send out. For the first team, they sent out Team Blue Rain¡¯s Berserker Yu Feng. As for the second team, they sent out Team Wind Howl¡¯s dirty Fang Rui. In the individualpetition, the two rivals, Blue Rain and Tiny Herb, had both sent out yers. Unfortunately, they had missed each other. If these two teams¡¯ yers fought, the audience members were certain that the match would be more intense. From this, it could be seen that the host split the teams ordingly, but when it came to the actualpetition, which yers were sent out entirely depended on the yers. If not, then how could the Alliance miss out on such an opportunity? Yu Feng¡¯s Berserker was a ss that went for direct attacks. Fang Rui¡¯s character, on the other hand, was a dirty Thief. This match turned into a game of hide and seek, but no one dared to look down on the amount of skill involved in the match. The two were carefully examining the other side¡¯s movements and slowly wearing down their opponent. Of the three individual matches, this one took the longest. After a good five minutes, Fang Rui¡¯s dirty Thief made a mistake, which was seized by Yu Feng, who directly ended the match. The apuse was deafening. A dirty way of fighting was one type of extreme. Some people loved it, while others hated it. The audience members who were pping like crazy were naturally those who hated that sort of dirty fighting. Seeing the dirty Fang Rui get cut down brought them iparable delight. Chapter 337 – All Star Competition Chapter 337 ¨C All Star Competition Even though the audience cheered when the dirty Fang Rui fell, he didn¡¯t care at all. Although many did not like his way of fighting, he had many supporters as well. If not, then he wouldn¡¯t have been able to enter the ranks of the all stars. He politely waved his hands towards the audience along with the victorious Yu Feng and then left the stage. The individual stage was over. Team One had earned 2 points, while Team Two¡¯s had earned 1 points. Team Two was current losing. Although it was only for show, the spectators still cared about who won or lost. They paid attention to which side their favorite pros were on. For example, Chen Guo naturally supported the team that Su Mucheng was on. After a few minutes, the secondpetition, the Group Competition, began. The viewers quietly discussed the possible arrangements for the groups as the yers for the first match went out. For Team One, the first yer toe out was Excellent Era¡¯s ace, Sun Xiang. As soon as One Autumn Leaf was projected onto the stage, the crowd erupted into cheers. For Team Two¡¯s, their first yer was Wind Howl¡¯s Lin Jingyan. Sun Xiang¡¯s mechanics were not below Tang Hao¡¯s and One Autumn Leaf was absolutely the better character. On paper, Sun Xiang had the higher chance of winning. However, the paper didn¡¯t ount for the two¡¯s current conditions. In the Rookie Challenge Competition, one had been beaten with a ¡°junior seeds the senior¡±, while one had been beaten with a ¡°still too green¡±. Both defeats had been somewhat embarrassing. Especially for Sun Xiang, since he had dug the hole himself. It had only been two days since then. If their mental states hadn¡¯t adjusted, then their performance on stage could very likely be affected. When the two sides fought, Lin Jingyan performed efficient and ruthless as always, while Sun Xiang clearly was having a bit of situation. Young people could rarelypete with the veterans in having this type of inner quality. Even though Sun Xiang was stronger on paper, the deciding factor in a match was still their performance on stage. Nothing praiseworthy could be said about Sun Xiang¡¯s current performance. In the end, Lin Jingyan¡¯s Three Hits still had a quarter of his health left, when One Autumn Leaf fell. Sun Xiang silently exited his booth amidst the crowd¡¯s boos. Chen Guo was even less polite and began ridiculing him. If this had been yesterday, she wouldn¡¯t have gone so far, but after hearing of Ye Xiu¡¯s past, Chen Guo didn¡¯t have any good feelings towards Team Excellent Era. This clearly showed that Chen Guo cared more about the yers than the team, so when she discovered a bad rtionship between a yer and his team, with the team being unjust, her opinions of the team naturally turned sour. How could she care about Sun Xiang, Ye Xiu¡¯s recement? As soon as she saw that he wasn¡¯t helping the team win any advantages, she immediately looked down on him. After Sun Xiang answered a few interview questions, he hastily exited the stage. The second yer in Team One¡¯s group was Team Misty Rain¡¯s Li Hua using the Ninja, Dark Forest. Li Hua was known for his quick mechanics and constantly changing movements. This type of yer was the bane of a veteran with a deteriorating condition like Lin Jingyan. In addition, Dark Forest had a full health bar, while Three Hits only had a quarter health left. This time, Lin Jingyan was defeated. Team Two¡¯s followed up with Team Seaside¡¯s Zhao Yang using his Qi Master, Boundless Sea. Qi Masters were an all around ss. They had both offensive and defensive skills. They could support and burst. They were very easy to pick up. However, once things reached the pro level, there wasn¡¯t any advantage in being ¡°easy to pick up¡±. No matter how difficult the ss, at that level, all of them were being yed at extremely high levels. The battle between these two was another intense fight. Each side disyed their character and y style¡¯s strengths. Neither side made any obvious mistakes either. In the end, Zhao Yang was able to defeat Li Hua with the small advantage Lin Jingyan had brought. The final yer toe out for Team One was Team Hundred Blossom¡¯s Tang Hao. He had seeded earlier with his ¡°junior seeds the senior¡± and was at peak condition. Against Zhao Yang¡¯s Boundless Sea, he easily defeated him. Team Two¡¯s¡¯s final yer was unexpectedly Team Thunderp¡¯s Xiao Shiqin. The audience was very surprised by this arrangement. This was because they all knew that Xiao Shiqin was good at team y. In the All Star Competition, yers weren¡¯t allowed to participate in more than onepetition, so the audience had expected Xiao Shiqin to participate in the teampetition. In this team of all stars, all of them should be a better choice than Xiao Shiqin, no? In any case, the match began and just as expected, Xiao Shiqin¡¯s solo ability couldn¡¯t bepared to Tang Hao. Even if his character Life Extinguisher was slightly better than Tang Hao¡¯s Delillo, he was still beaten. In the end, Xiao Shiqin was defeated and Tang Hao had made a turnaround for Team One. Team One won the grouppetition and earned two points. They were now winning 3-2. Undoubtedly, the final teampetition would determine who won and who lost. Before that, there was a quick rest break and highlight rey. The audience recalled the all stars that yed in the grouppetition. They discovered that on paper, Team One had the advantage. Sun Xiang and Tang Hao, the two second-year rookies already had God-level skill, while the yers that came out for Team Two¡¯s truly weren¡¯t as good. Of course, Sun Xiang didn¡¯t y well and lost the first match, making many of them look down on him. In the end, Tang Hao defeated two opponents and yed outstandingly in this All Star Competition. The yers he had defeated were after all, All Star level yers. After a short break, the final performance in the All Star Weekend was about to begin. This sort of brawl between all stars could really only be seen in the All Star Competition. That sort of one on one y could be seen normally when two teams fought against each other. As for which yers were chosen for the two teams, all the audience had to do was eliminate the ones that had already gone up. The only part they didn¡¯t know was who would be the substitute yer. Twelve yers came up on stage one after the other. After receiving interviews asking random nonsense like if they had the confidence to win or not, the twelve yers entered their respective booths. The map was projected onto the stage and the arrangement for the two teams was immediately clear. For Team One, the main roster consisted of Samsara¡¯s Zhou Zekai, Blue Rain¡¯s Yu Wenzhou and Huang Shaotian, Misty Rain¡¯s Chu Yunxiu, and Excellent Era¡¯s Su Mucheng. Their reserve yer was Samsara¡¯s Jiang Botao. For Team Two¡¯s, the main roster consisted of Tiny Herb¡¯s Wang Jiexi and Deng Fusheng, Tyranny¡¯s Zhang Xinjie, Void¡¯s Li Xuan and Wu Yuce. Their reserve yer was unexpectedly Han Wenqing! Han Wenqing being the substitute was a big surprise to the viewers. However, after looking more closely at Team Two¡¯s arrangement, they understood why they had Xiao Shiqin participate in the grouppetition. Team Two¡¯s had two Master Tacticians, so with Zhang Xinjie there, they could let Xiao Shiqin participate in the grouppetition. The six remaining yers on Team Two¡¯s was their most bnced formation. Wang Xinjie and Deng Fusheng, one active, one quiet. Han Wenqing and Zhang Xinjie, one offensive, one supportive. Li Xuan and Wu Yuce, the Ghostde duo. Without a doubt, Team Two¡¯s y style would be full of variations. As for Team One, they were clearly an offensive oriented formation. Apart from Yu Wenzhou¡¯s Warlock, Swoksaar, their team didn¡¯t have any other supports. Huang Shaotian¡¯s de Master Troubling Rain, Zhou Zekai¡¯s Sharpshooter Cloud Piercer, Chu Yunxiu¡¯s Elementalist Windy Rain, Su Mucheng¡¯s Launcher Dancing Rain. They were all offensive sses. Only their reserve yer, Jiang Botao¡¯s Spellde Empty Waves had decent crowd control with his Wave Sword and Wave Boundary. However, looking at them from an offensive perspective, Team One had both extremely long ranged and close ranged members. Just from their range, they had an all around offense. Their team formation hadn¡¯t been randomly chosen. As for their teamcking the very important support and crowd control sses, there wasn¡¯t much they could do about it in the All Star Competition. After all, the more popr yers were certainly the ones who were more offensive oriented yers. It was just like how in football, the forwards were definitely more eye catching than the rear guard. And since the all stars were chosen by popr vote, they wouldn¡¯t have such a good teamposition like a normal team. Their end result had clear faults, but there wasn¡¯t much they could do about it. Inparison, Team Two¡¯s had included both supports and crowd control characters inside, so their formation was more perfect. The host and broadcast clearly recognized that this was the true climax for the All Star Event and began to build up the suspense. Thementators analyzed both side¡¯s team formation. When the excitement hits its peak, that was when the All Star Event¡¯s teampetition officially began. An impressive ten of Glory¡¯s top-tier characters from their respective sses were participating in this battle. Team One¡¯s shot caller was Yu Wenzhou. As for Team Two¡¯s, even though Wang Jiexi¡¯s shot calling was good, he gave the position to Zhang Xinjie. These two Master Tacticians would lead the confrontation between the two sides. Team One arranged their troops and then directly rushed forward. Team Two¡¯s seemed to have understood their intent. Their five yers scattered and found their own spots on the map, waiting for the other team¡¯s yers toe up. This sort of tactical intent obviously couldn¡¯t be revealed to the opponent. However, there was a w in this All Star Event due to the projection! The hosts had specially installed windows in the yer booths to let the yers have a taste of the projection technology. However, at this moment, the projection technology allowed Team One to see Team Two¡¯s tactical intent. This was something that the hosts had miscalcted. They had only been paying attention to the experience the projection provided and hadpromised thepetitiveness on ident. Chapter 338 – Know Yourself, Know Your Enemy Chapter 338 ¨C Know Yourself, Know Your Enemy Team One quickly adjusted their advances. Those who had some sense of strategy immediately understood their intent. They discovered that the adjustments had been made to counter Team Two¡¯s formation. The spectators didn¡¯t know that there was such arge w in the booths. At the moment, they were all gasping in surprise. They thought that it was Team One¡¯s Master Tactician, Yu Wenzhou, who was predicting Team Two¡¯s formation like an all-knowing God. As for Team Two¡¯s supporters, when they saw this, they looked like capturedmbs and immediately felt worried. They wished that they could rush up onstage and warn Team Two. As Team One¡¯s yers closed in, quite a few members of the crowd anxiously stood up, when they suddenly saw Team Two¡¯s formation change. The scattered yers contracted together and were ready for the Team One¡¯s iing assault. However, Team One reacted quickly as well. Their initial strategy was tossed away and they contracted as well, in preparation for a direct confrontation with Team Two. The audience members who understood what was going on were pping wildly. They felt that the two shot-callers deserved to be called Master Tacticians. They were like true Gods, predicting what the other side was going to do next. How could they know that the shot-callers on both sides, Yu Wenzhou and Zhang Xinjie, were bothughing bitterly. They were both smart, but their opponents weren¡¯t stupid, either. In reality, the two sides could see the other side¡¯s movements just from looking at the projection. They weren¡¯t making any godly predictions. They were just looking at the map! Because both team consisted of top-tier yers with a solid knowledge of tactics and strategies, even though they weren¡¯t from the same team, their coordination wouldn¡¯t be too poor. Their movements after hearing themands were clean and crisp. It looked as if their adjustments to their formations had been practiced beforehand. The unknowing spectators only felt how amazing and spectacr they were. Yu Wenzhou and Zhang Xinjie could see how sharp both sides were. nning a sneak attack or nking each other weren¡¯t going to work. In this match, a direct confrontation was clearly their only option. Zhang Xinjie felt like their side had the advantage in a direct confrontation. After all, their team had the bnced teamposition. As for Team One¡¯s offense-oriented team, they were better at bullying, but both teams consisted of all-stars. Their skill levels were equal, so there was no way that they would be pushed down so easily. Thus, Zhang Xinjie stopped ying tricks. He gave an order and Team Two advanced forward in an X Formation. The audience saw that it seemed like the fight would start soon. But who would have thought that the initially aggressive Team One would suddenly have their hands and feet bound and, instead of meeting the fight, they actually began to retreat. Their movements made the audience very confused. But what made the audience even more confused was that, when Team One began to retreat, Team Two suddenly halted. The audience members looked at one another. What were these two Tacticians thinking? They couldn¡¯t understand at all! The audience waspletely confused. Zhang Xinjie, on the other hand, had sweat pouring down from his head. Why did Team Two suddenly stop? The reason they had stopped was because, as soon as Team One began to retreat, they were unable to see the positions of Team One¡¯s yers anymore from their booth windows. Team One¡¯s five yers utilized their dead angle in order to hide from them. Zhang Xinjie would naturally be rmed. He immediately understood that Yu Wenzhou¡¯s strategic sight was better than his. He had thought about how normal matches and this match differed and that both sides had the ability to see the general overview of the battle through the projection. This was something that official matches definitely wouldn¡¯t have, which was why Yu Wenzhou had specially took note of the position of Zhang Xinjie¡¯s booth, in order to determine where his blind spot was. And now, he had used this point, giving his team, Team One, the chance to hide. Team Two was now fighting against an invisible enemy. The momentum immediately shifted. As for Zhang Xinjie, he hadn¡¯t taken note of the position of Yu Wenzhou¡¯s booth. It wouldn¡¯t be good to randomly guess, either, so his only option was to have his team halt temporarily. Zhang Xinjie didn¡¯t hide anything and told his team of his current predicament. ¡°I can see from here.¡± Wang Jiexi replied. The positions of their booths were different, so they had different viewing angles. Zhang Xinjie¡¯s dead angle could be seen from Wang Jiexi¡¯s point of view. ¡°Then I¡¯ll hand the shot-calling over to you!¡± Zhang Xinjie gave him the authority. He may be called a Master Tactician, but that didn¡¯t mean that their victory would be guaranteed with his shot-calling. Handing the shot-calling over to Wang Jiexi, in order to solve their current predicament, didn¡¯t mean that they were necessarily going to lose. After Wang Jiexi observed Team One¡¯s formation, he read and understood the opponent¡¯s intent and Team Two naturally made their adjustments. The adjustment was simple. Their goal was to not suffer losses. They weren¡¯t thinking of using the knowledge of their opponent¡¯s positions to their advantage. This was because this match truly was too transparent. The w in the booths made it so that both sides knew themselves and knew their enemies. Even when Yu Wenzhou used his knowledge of Zhang Xinjie¡¯s point of view to his advantage, by switching themand over to Wang Jiexi, everything had gone back to the beginning. Neither side could deceive the other. Even if they took Wang Jiexi into ount, there was still Li Xuan and Deng Fusheng....... It wasn¡¯t like Yu Wenzhou could ount for everyone¡¯s point of view, right? If he really did, then their movements would be very limited and they wouldn¡¯t be able to make any sneak attacks. These exchanges truly showed the two sides¡¯ abilities. It was just that, to the audience members, they couldn¡¯t really understand what was going on. Only Ye Xiu, who was an expert and who had gone up on stage before, could tell from their movements what their situation was. He couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw it. ¡°Ah, this isn¡¯t very fun. You can see us. We can see you. Hide and seek? They might as well just send one yer up at a time and y the grouppetition out!¡± Up until now, the two sides still hadn¡¯t fought each other, yet. But Team One¡¯s chat window suddenly exploded with Huang Shaotian¡¯s chatter. These words couldn¡¯t be seen from the projection, but they could clearly be seen on the electronic screens that were broadcasting the battle, as well as on the yer¡¯sputers. Huang Shaotian represented everyone and directly stood out, challenging the other side to duels. ¡°Do you dare?¡± ¡°Are youing?¡± ¡°You afraid?¡± ¡°Could it be that you want to fight me in a 2v1?¡± No one on either side responded. Huang Shaotian was obviously ridiculing them. He was indicating that not epting his challenge would be too shameful. The audience clearly wasn¡¯t as cool-headed as the pros were. They had already begun to get riled up. Team One¡¯s supporters looked down on Team Two¡¯s cowardice. Team Two, on the other hand, were ridiculing Huang Shaotian¡¯spetitive attitude and how he wanted the teampetition to turn into individual duels. At this moment, the yers on stage still hadn¡¯t done anything and the audience members were already on the verge of breaking into a brawl. Team Two stayed cool-headed the entire way through. On one hand, they were used to it. But on the other hand...... Huang Shaotian was continuously taunting them. But he wasn¡¯t wrong though; their Team Two didn¡¯t dare. Dueling also depended on the teamposition. As a whole, Team Two had support and crowd control sses. They were veryplete. But in duels, they were against burst characters. If Zhang Xinjie¡¯s Cleric from Team Two went up, that would just be giving Team One free points. How could they agree to duels? But there was no escape! Huang Shaotian saw through this point and knew that they wouldn¡¯t agree, so he continued to taunt at them. This was also a part of his style. Team Two consisted of all-stars, so they wouldn¡¯t be so easily incited. As a result, they could onlyugh bitterly. There were some from Team Two that wanted to respond back to Huang Shaotian, but Han Wenqing was currently crouching at his reserve seat. Being taunted at like that wasn¡¯t good for their reputation. Team Two advanced forward to pressure them, but Team One seemed to take delight in watching Huang Shaotian taunt them and retreated in response. If Team Two had someone who liked to trash talk, then they would have spoken up long ago. But the problem was, in Team Two, not a single one of them liked to trash talk. And for Team One, they had the King of Trash Talking, so they had theplete advantage in the chat window. Retreat, retreat, retreat. Team One only retreated, while Team Two only advanced. Sometimes the person that was doing the trash talking didn¡¯t know if it was working. Team Two thought that they were being very cool-headed in response to Huang Shaotian¡¯s trash talk, but to the outsiders, they thought that they had been provoked by Huang Shaotian. Team Two continued to push forward and, just as they were about to fight, Team One¡¯s five yers suddenly scattered. Team Two still hadn¡¯t figured what was going on, yet, when suddenly, Team One¡¯s yers disappeared from their sight. The five yers were already used to looking out of the window to see the projection. ¡°None!¡± ¡°None.¡± ¡°None.¡± ¡°None here.¡± ¡°None......¡± The five yersmunicated and immediately became rmed. Had the other side actually figured out where all of their dead angles were? ¡°Hurry and retreat!¡± Zhang Xinjie shouted. He had already realized that they were in one of their opponents¡¯ formations. They seemed to have intentionally lured them to this spot and created this situation....... Zhang Xinjie retreated along with everyone else, while carefully observing the terrain around them, looking at those spots that they weren¡¯t able to see. ¡°Everyone, stay in position!¡± Zhang Xinjie quickly reminded. He discovered that there were too many ces here for the opponent to hide. At this moment, the first attack of the match struck. ¡°Pshew!¡± Team Two nimbly stepped to the side. A Laser Beam split their formation into two. ¡°Ha ha ha, I can finally move!¡± A word bubble popped out from above Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain. Who knew where he hade from? He struck with a Falling Light de from up above, directly into the five yers¡¯ formation. Chapter 339 – Each Side With Their Own Shortcomings Chapter 339 ¨C Each Side With Their Own Shorings If this type of surprise attack agitated their team, then Team Two wouldn¡¯t deserve to be called all stars. Huan Shaotian¡¯s Falling Light de had been sudden, but Team Two didn¡¯t react slowly. Tiny Herb Vice Captain Deng Fusheng¡¯s Knight Angelica stepped out on his own and raised his shield to take the blow: Shield Counter. Shield Counter¡¯s effects were determined by the skill that was used against it. When a direct attack was Shield Countered, the damage from the attack and its effects would be reflected back onto the attacker ording to a certain percentage. It could be considered quite an abnormal defensive skill. Even though Falling Light de fell from the sky, against the shield, it had no way of continuing down. The reflect from the shield would give rise to a knock up effect. How could the experienced Huang Shaotian not know this? He immediately dispelled his skill and switched to a Falling Phoenix sh, sweeping past the lone defender. Huang Shaotian being able to use so many movements in such a short amount of time wasn¡¯t something an ordinary Glory fan could do. The crowd had already erupted into cheers. Deng Fusheng had no way of using Shield Counter to receive Falling Phoenix sh. If he changed directions and his position, allowing him to use another skill, he could try again. However, Shield Counter was on cooldown right now. How could he use it again? However, he wasn¡¯t the only yer on Team Two. Wang Jiexi¡¯s Varia, dressed in a ck magic robe and arge wizard cap, hopped to the side. He waved his arms and a Shadow Cloak headed towards Troubling Rain. Dark Mantle was a Grab skill and had high priority. At this moment, Wang Jiexi choosing use it against Troubling Rain¡¯s Falling Phoenix sh meant that he had the utmost confidence he would be able to block it. Suddenly, a gunshot rang out. Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer had rushed out, firing rapidly towards them. Amidst the high speed exchange, his gun aimed towards Wang Jiexi¡¯s Varia. If Wang Jiexi persisted in using Dark Mantle, then he would certainly be hit by Zhou Zekai¡¯s firing. Wang Jiexi immediately decided to cancel his Dark Mantle and leaped backwards. Deng Fusheng¡¯s Angelica perfectly switched positions with him. Angelica¡¯s shield blocked Zhou Zekai¡¯s firing. Huang Shaotian¡¯s Falling Phoenix sh didn¡¯t receive any hindrances, but his target had already moved away, causing him to miss. Li Xuan and Wu Yuce didn¡¯t idle around either. They cast an Ice Boundary and me Boundary. Ice and fire ovepped headed towards Troubling Rain. No matter how good Huang Shaotian was, he had no way to run from this encirclement. Team Void relied mainly on Ghostdes. Li Xuan¡¯s Sobbing Ghost was also considered the number one Phantom Demon. Wu Yuce¡¯s Carved Ghost was also a top-tier Ghostde. In setting up an Ice and Fire Boundary, who could do it better than these two? Sobbing Ghost¡¯s Silver Tachi, Four Heavenly Dances, buffed Ice, Fire, and Dark attribute skills. The Boundary set up by his Ghostde would certainly be stronger than a normal one. Even for Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain, being surrounded by these two Ghostde Boundaries immediately made the situation difficult for him. If it had just been a me Boundary, then with Huang Shaotian¡¯s exceptional mechanics, dodging those fire ghosts wouldn¡¯t have posed a problem. However, with an Ice Boundary on top of it, he didn¡¯t immediately get turned into ice, however his movement speed had slowed down. With this movement debuff, how could he dodge these fire ghosts? A mob of ghosts instantly leaped onto Troubling Rain¡¯s body, enveloping him in a purple fire. With Troubling Rain trapped, Team Two prepared to surround him. Suddenly, a bang reverberated through the air and several ice walls erupted from the ground, putting up a wall protecting Troubling Rain. Chu Yunxiu¡¯s Elementalist Windy Rain hade out. ¡°Retreat!¡± Zhang Xinjie immediately shouted. But these experienced all stars didn¡¯t need his reminder and had already scattered. Sure enough, Windy Rain waved her hands forming a magic symbol. ¡°Bang!¡± The ice walls shattered and ice shards shot wildly into the surroundings. But Team Two had backed away in time. The damage from one or two ice shards hitting could be ignored. Amidst the rain of ice, Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain rushed forward with a Triple sh. His speed was even faster than those ice shards and in an instant, he had closed in on Sobbing Ghost. Sobbing Ghost might be a powerful Phantom Demon, but the ¡°Sword Saint¡± Troubling Rain wasn¡¯t an ordinary de Master. Troubling Rain moved like a shooting star and arrived in front of Sobbing Ghost in the blink of an eye. Troubling Rain clearly had movement speed increases on his equipment. He initiated with an Upwards sh and this time, no one could save Sobbing Ghost as he wasunched into the air. Li Xuan immediately adjusted himself in order to break the knock up, when a cannon shot fired from far away. Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain had sent over an artillery shell. Team Two¡¯s yers were quite helpless against Su Mucheng¡¯s attacks. Their teamposition consisted of a Witch, a Knight, two Ghostdes, and a Cleric. They didn¡¯t have anyone that could match a Launcher¡¯s range. In terms of pure DPS, their Team Two had no way ofpeting against Team One. They required teamwork using different strategies to oust the other team. There was nothing they could do about the long ranged attacks, but their team wouldn¡¯t fall into disarray just because of that. Under Zhang Xinjie¡¯s shot calling, Team Two¡¯s yers didn¡¯t hurry to surround Su Mucheng and instead went to save Sobbing Ghost. Li Xuan¡¯s Sobbing Ghost still hadn¡¯te down yet after beingunched up. Huang Shaotian hadpleted the first step and Su Mucheng hadpleted the second step by firing an explosion to get him away from his allies. Next up was Zhou Zekai, who executed a brilliant Delivery Gun. Their n was to send Sobbing Ghost farther away in order to take him down first. It seemed like trying to save him wouldn¡¯t be easy. Chu Yunxiu¡¯s Elementalist continued to fire AoE magic attacks, blocking their advances. Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain stuck close to them, charging in and out. His head also carried a bunch of word bubbles, adding to his annoyance. Apart from this, Su Mucheng¡¯s Launcher chased after behind them with artillery shells. Team Two could only grit their teeth and dodge. As an all star and the number one God of Ghostdes, it wasn¡¯t as if Li Xuan could do nothing about the Delivery Gun. However, the problem was Delivery Gun wasn¡¯t the only thing he had to worry about. Yu Wenzhou, Team One¡¯s shot caller, hadn¡¯t joined in on the intense battle previously, but at this moment, he came out. His Warlock Swoksaar calmly cast all sorts of curses and magic. His movements weren¡¯t quick, but they were extremely urate. In addition, his actions synergized very well with Zhou Zekai¡¯s firing. It was very difficult to believe that these two had never yed together before. With these two top-tier yers coordinating spectacrly together, Li Xuan was unable to escape. The reason he was able to hang on though was because of his character¡¯s advantage. Ghostdes had rtively high innate Dark resistance. The Warlock¡¯s curses and magic were all Dark attribute attacks. As a result, Sobbing Ghost didn¡¯t take as much damage. This issue could be eliminated by increasing the tempo, however, everyone in Glory knew of Yu Wenzhou¡¯s famous ¡°handicapped hands¡±. Besides increasing the tempo, you could have him do anything else. It was a pity. His hands weren¡¯t able to keep up. This sort of weakness couldn¡¯t be resolved. However, this issue only dragged things out a bit longer, that was all. Ghostdes had never been solo characters, plus, it was a 1v2. Wasn¡¯t he already in an extremely unfavorable position? Li Xuan urgently needed help, but help wasingte. Even though Team Two were strong as a whole, they had one clear weakness: range. Su Mucheng couldn¡¯t be ignored and since she was used to supporting behind Ye Xiu, this formation was extremely favorable for her. Under Yu Wenzhou¡¯s lead, every yer¡¯s strengths werepletely brought out. For example, Huang Shaotian charging in and causing a disturbance. Causing a disturbance would make the opponents feel annoyed and who else was better at this than Huang Shaotian? He could put out two attacks as well. Those strings of word bubbles were already making some of the audience members unable to bear it. Team Two could do nothing about their slow advance. In the end, Li Xuan¡¯s reinforcements didn¡¯t arrive on time and under the suppression by those two yers, his character died in battle. Team One¡¯s supporters immediately cheered and felt like this teampetition waspletely worth the ticket price. As soon as Li Xuan¡¯s Sobbing Ghost died, Huang Shaotian immediately ran away in order to avoid them switching their focus to him. Chu Yunxiu and Su Mucheng had changed their attack patterns as well. To their surprise, Team Two used this time to suddenly break out from their previous restrictions and immediately blocked off Yu Wenzhou¡¯s Swoksaar. Escaping from an encirclement couldn¡¯t be done with just decision making and knowledge. After all, some decisions could only be made with a high enough hand speed. This once again hit upon Yu Wenzhou¡¯s weakness. His current plight was extremely terrible as the four assaulted him fiercely. However, Team One¡¯s rescue wasn¡¯t as restricted as Team Two¡¯s. Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer Slide Kicked into the encirclement to the audience¡¯s cries of rm. They all thought he had thrown himself into a trap and killed himself. But then, Cloud Piercer jumped up, dodged an attack, took out two guns, crossed them in front of his head and repeatedly fired. Sharpshooter Skill: Random Firing. Sidestepping, turning, stretching his arms, crossing his arms, Cloud Piercer continued to shift stances as if Zhou Zekai was controlling the Random Firing. Gunshots rang through the air and bullets flew out randomly. The four yers on Team Two had actually all been blown away out of their formation. Wu Yuce controlled his Ghostde to quickly jump back in order to get out of range, but who would have thought that after this jump, he would never touch the ground again. The stadium once again erupted into cheers. Zhou Zekai was even using Delivery Gun, while Randomly Firing!!! Chapter 340 – The Gods Erupt Chapter 340 ¨C The Gods Erupt Random Firing. This was the Boneyard Wild BOSS Blood Gunner Yagg¡¯s Berserk skill. As for yers, this was a Sharpshooter Level 60 skill. Butpared to the BOSS¡¯s Random Firing, who knew how many times better the Great Gunner Cloud Piercer¡¯s Random Firing was. The Blood Gunner¡¯s was a true random firing, but Cloud Piercer¡¯s had order within the randomness. Being able to urately hit targets without missing was already incredible, but even more terrifying was that during the brief moment, hepleted a Delivery Gun. This was a godly performance. Being Samsara¡¯s home stadium, there were naturally many Zhou Zekai fans. With such an astonishing disy, thergest craze today erupted. Wild apuse and cheers drowned out the broadcast. As for the broadcast, they were all delighted. The crowd¡¯s excitement was exactly what they wanted to see from the crowd. Zhou Zekai might not be very good at interviews, but on stage, his ability to stir up the crowd didn¡¯t lose to any yer. Team Two¡¯s four yers had been forced back. Wu Yuce¡¯s Carved Phantom had been directly sent flying away. The other three didn¡¯t have an opportunity to rescue him; they were still being suppressed by the Random Firing! As soon as Random Firing stopped, Cloud Piercer continued his barrage. He sprinted forward, chasing after Carved Ghost. The forced back three yers were finally released. Deng Fusheng¡¯s Angelica rushed forward with his shield raised, hoping to block Cloud Piercer¡¯s bullets. Suddenly, Zhou Zekai Slide Kicked, diving past Deng Fusheng¡¯s Angelica. Deng Fusheng immediately had Angelica jump to the side. The moment the two passed each other, Cloud Piercer suddenly stood up and struck out with a Knee Strike. The attack had been both fast and sudden, but Deng Fusheng wasn¡¯t slow. He raised his shield and backed away. He didn¡¯t try to block him off because he knew that Gunners had the skill, Punisher, which would force him to be knocked down. Against this type of skill, even using ¡°Shield Counter¡± wouldn¡¯t block its effects. The instant Deng Fusheng felt the strike hit his shield, he moved his shield to one side and stabbed forward with a Holy Punishment. His de shed with light and a cross appeared on the ground. However, Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer was already gone. Deng Fusheng was surprised, but then he saw a shadow flit across the ground. He hastily lifted up his head to look, but blood had already sshed into his line of sight. Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer had leaped over his head and at the same time, the two guns in his hands continued to dance about. This time, the bullets poured down onto him like rain. Random Firing. Random Firing again. Except this time, the Random Firing had been done in the air, making it more difficult to use. But it seemed like this sort of problem didn¡¯t exist for Zhou Zekai. The even more difficult maneuver, hitting a single target using Random Fire, had been achieved beautifully. Of course, a Level 60 skill like Random Firing wouldn¡¯t have a short cooldown. However, Sharpshooters had a skill called Dual Load, which allowed them to repeat a skill that was on cooldown. Zhou Zekai had clearly used this and doubled Random Firing¡¯s cooldown. This was what allowed him to use Random Firing in quick session. Random Firing was supposed to be an AoE skill, but in Zhou Zekai¡¯s hands, it had been twisted into a single target skill. The entire attack focused onto Deng Fusheng¡¯s Knight. Even though the Knight was the ss with the highest defense, it wasn¡¯t a small blow. Even worse, Zhoue Zekai¡¯s attacks didn¡¯t stop there. He ignored the target he had been chasing and afternding on the ground, he began circling around Angelica, running and firing. The atmosphere of the crowd grew even wilder. Zhou Zekai was actually suppressing Deng Fusheng. For such a situation to ur on two All Stars didn¡¯t mean that Deng Fusheng was weak, but rather, Zhou Zekai was too strong. So strong that it was beyond the norm. There were already die hard Zhou Zekai fans waving around banners calling him the ¡°Glory¡¯s Number One Expert¡±. With Zhou Zekai¡¯s current performance, he really was living up to the name. Team Two¡¯s four yers had practically been broken up by him alone. Wang Jiexi, Deng Fusheng, Zhang Xinjie, Wu Yuce, these were all famous and resounding figures, yet in front of him, they appeared as if they were just random yers. Team Two hurriedly tried to turn the situation around. Wang Jiexi¡¯s Varia flew after Cloud Piercer, but was suddenly blocked by Huang Shaotian. The two fought a dazzling battle and for now, it was difficult to say who was on top. As for Wu Yuce¡¯s Carved Ghost, which had been sent flying away by Zhou Zekai, was now being taken care of by the sole two female all stars. These two had a good sense for tactics and were also good friends. In private, the two often yed together and as a result, their current coordination showed this. Wu Yuce¡¯s Carved Ghost was a rare kind in the pro scene, a Phantom Demon and Sword Demon hybrid. However, despites his all-roundedness, he was unable to keep up with the 2v1 and was slowly being pushed back. Zhang Xinjie¡¯s Cleric was a support ss without many DPS skills. He wanted to go and save them, but he was suddenly blocked by Yu Wenzhou¡¯s Swoksaar. The two began battling unhurried. Zhang Xinjie observed the situation. Team One¡¯s intents really had been what Huang Shaotian had been chattering about. They wanted to split them apart and fight 1v1s. After their formation was broken apart, the two formed this type of situation. Team One consisted ofpletely offensive characters. In a 1v1, Team Two would certainly suffer. In addition, Li Xuan¡¯s Sobbing Ghost had already died. After quickly scanning around him, he saw that Wang Jiexi and Huang Shaotian were in a deadlock. Deng Fusheng was being suppressed by Zhou Zekai quite miserably. As for Wu Yuce, calling it miserably would be an understatement, in a 1v2 situation, he was simply taking a beating. It had to be known that Chu Yunxiu¡¯s biggest weakness was that she often copsed under pressure, but since this was the All Star Competition and just for show, she had absolutely no pressure on her. Her performance right now wouldn¡¯t lose to top-tier Gods like Wang Jiexi or Huang Shaotian. With her as the main attacker and Su Mucheng, who was an expert at coordinating with others, Wu Yuce had practically no way of fighting back. Speaking of top-tier Gods, Team Two had one more. Han Wenqing and his Desert Dust had originally been on the reserve yer seat. After Li Xuan¡¯s Sobbing Ghost died, his character would automatically take his ce. There were many areas on the map his character could appear at. Even if they were in the middle of a battle, as long as they were in such an area, they could switch positions. However, the switched out character would be in a cooled down state. Even with health or mana recovery equipment, the character would not be able to recover until he was switched back in onto the field. Han Wenqing and Desert Dust had already been switched in, but he still hadn¡¯t arrived yet. Zhang Xinjie nced at the map and discovered that the two sides were fighting in an area a distance away from any exchange area. No matter where Han Wenqing chose, it would require some time for him to arrive. Wang Jiexi and he weren¡¯t in any danger. Deng Fusheng was being suppressed, but he could hang on. However, Wu Yuce couldn¡¯t wait. Against an attack on all sides like this, it wouldn¡¯t even take 30 seconds for him to die, let alone that in a 2v1. He originally thought that he¡¯d be able to rush over and heal him, but as it turned out, that n wasn¡¯t going to work. Zhang Xinjie was growing very worried. What type of opponent was he up against? Yu Wenzhou wasn¡¯t trying to do damage to Zhang Xinjie¡¯s Immovable Rock, his goal was simply to stop him from aiding his ally. This was somethingpletely within Yu Wenzhou¡¯s capabilities. If this situation continued, Team Two would be in a deep trouble. Zhang Xinjie saw that dragging it on wasn¡¯t an option. The other three also realized this, but the only person who could do something was Wang Jiexi. Neither Wang Jiexi nor Huang Shaotian could find an advantage. Once Wang Jiexi saw that his team was in a very bad predicament, continuing to fight with his chatterbox was aplete waste of time. He turned his broom around and Varia flew off. He didn¡¯t try and save Wu Yuce¡¯s Carved Ghost and instead went to the aid of Zhang Xinjie. This decision made Zhang Xinjie very pleased. Wang Xinjie flew over and threw down a Lava sk, surrounding Yu Wenzhou¡¯s Swoksaar in sea of mes. Varia chased after him and began attacking randomly. This sort of tactic could be considered Yu Wenzhou¡¯s greatest bane. He could see what Wang Jiexi was trying to do and he knew what he was going to do, but no matter how well he understood it, he wasn¡¯t able to respond. In this type of situation, Yu Wenzhou could only let out a bitterugh as he ran for his life. Huang Shaotian naturally understood that his team¡¯s captain would suffer greatly against Wang Jiexi, so he hurried over to save him. But then, Wang Jiexipletely abandoned him as his Varia flew around the skies like an arrow, not only messing with Blue Rain¡¯s two yers, but also randomly throwing magic and items at Zhou Zekai, Chu Yunxiu, and Su Mucheng. In terms of damage and threat, it did very little. But simr to Zhou Zekai¡¯s initial Random Firing, Wang Jiexi¡¯s sudden eruption instantly threw Team One into disorder. Deng Fusheng took advantage of this moment to group up with Zhang Xinjie. Knight and Cleric, one defense one support, would have trouble killing someone, but would also be very difficult to kill. A very disgustingbo. The almost dead Wu Yuce suddenly received support. His spirit immediately rose and tried to find a chance to regroup with Zhang Xinjie¡¯s Cleric. However, to his surprise, Chu Yunxiu suddenly disyed an unprecedented toughness. After Wang Jiexi resolved the other teammates¡¯ situations, he focused his attention on messing with the two female yers. But Chu Yunxiu didn¡¯t back away. Instead, she shot forward with her defenceless Elementalist and actually nned on taking the iing damage in order to st apart Wu Yuce¡¯s Carved Ghost once and for all! Chapter 341 – Ferocious Tiger Flurry Chapter 341 ¨C Ferocious Tiger Flurry Wang Jiexi¡¯s y style was both shy and quick. On the other hand, most Elementalist spells required a long cast time. Even if you didn¡¯t dodge his attacks, using magic to attack wouldn¡¯t be easy. However, Chu Yunxiu wasn¡¯t the only person who was fighting. Su Mucheng served as her helper. Seeing that Chu Yunxiu was intent on charging forward, she immediately began firing back ferociously. Artillery shells soared through the air, trying to force Wang Jiexi¡¯s Varia to retreat. Chu Yunxiu seized this opportunity. As long as the attacks that reached her didn¡¯t interrupt her cast time, she wouldn¡¯t need to care about them. A long chain of spells fired towards Wu Yuce¡¯s Carved Ghost. Ice, Fire, Light, Dark elemental spells. Some were main skills Chu Yunxiu¡¯s Windy Rain chose to learn, while others were only learned for use when stalling for cooldowns. Right now, she was using all of them, creating a magic explosion that could tten thends. Wu Yuce¡¯s Carved Ghost didn¡¯t have much health left in the first ce, so when he saw Chu Yunxiu¡¯s map bomb, he immediately felt a sudden surge of despair. On his team, Zhang Xinjie¡¯s Cleric Immovable Rock had hastily run over to rescue him, but in the end, he was one step toote and Wu Yuce¡¯s Carved Ghost died under who knew which spell. After a short moment, Carved Ghost¡¯s name faded away from the team list. Glory Alliance¡¯s famous Ghostde duo had fallen. Now, Team Two only had three yers remaining in battle: Wang Jiexi, Deng Fusheng, Zhang Xinjie. It had been said that these three yer¡¯s ssesprised of the ssic Iron Triangle formation with their Tank, Mage, and Cleric. It was true that this type of formation was incredible in PvE, but it was also a very bnced formation in PvP. However, they were unfortunately in a 3v5 situation. Even with this formation, perhaps only a miracle could save them. The pros wouldn¡¯t give up so easily though. Team One¡¯s biggest weakness was that they had no heals. Chu Yunxiu¡¯s Windy Rain had forcefully pushed forward to kill off Carved Ghost and she currently had the least health on her team. Wang Jiexi could only watch as Carved Ghost died in battle and switched his focus onto Windy Rain. Chu Yunxiu had just used everything she had, so the majority of her spells were on cooldown. Her health pool and defense were low as well. If this was a 1v1 duel, then Wang Jiexi could probably take her down in less than 30 seconds. Unfortunately, she still had four teammates. If Wang Jiexi wanted to attack her, how would Team One¡¯s other four yers not notice? As a result, Team One immediately rushed forward in order to save her. For a brief moment, it was as if Deng Fusheng and Zhang Xinjie had been forgotten. Wang Jiexi¡¯s awareness and decision-making were extremely good. When he saw that Team One wasing to defend Chu Yunxiu, he immediately made the decision to give up on the easiest target to kill and switched to Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain as his main focus. Varia swept his broom and shot forward, directly at Dancing Rain. Su Mucheng didn¡¯t react slowly either. She lifted her hands and fired Anti-Tank Missiles towards Varia. Suddenly, a shadow jumped out. To her surprise, it was Deng Fusheng¡¯s Knight Angelica. He didn¡¯t have enough time to interrupt Su Mucheng¡¯s attack, so he leaped into the air with his shield raised. The artillery barrage was dispersed as he took the attack for Varia. Deng Fusheng and Wang Jiexi were partners on the same team. This sort of coordination was already like an instinct to them. Varia blocked the Anti-Tank Missiles and, as soon as his body began falling back to the ground, Varia flew past him. In mid-air, he simultaneously leaped off his broom, while doing a Sweep. Su Mucheng didn¡¯t have time to dodge and wasunched into the air by Varia. Shua shua shua shua! In the air, Varia¡¯s Broom danced in the air. The arcs left by his broom looked as if the broom were cleaning up the air. Varia¡¯s Broom wasn¡¯t any ordinary item. It was also a famous Silver Weapon with quite a haughty name too, ¡°Stardust Extermination.¡± Truthfully, his attacks on Dancing Rain were only normal attacks, but the dazzling visual effects looked as if he were using all sorts of skills. Every time his broom swept, it seemed as if the stars were being shattered into glittering dust. Team One¡¯s other teammates weren¡¯t just going to stand around and watch. They immediately pounced forward to rescue her. Zhou Zekai had already begun firing, but Deng Fusheng once again leaped up to defend. As the bullets were being blocked, Zhang Xinjie¡¯s Immovable Rock didn¡¯t stand still either. He healed and also cast Sacred Fire type skills to restrict the wolf-like pursuers. With just this, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to block these four Gods, but the battle dragged on...... ¡°He should be here soon......¡± Zhang Xinjie thought to himself. It wasn¡¯t a coincidence that Team One had intentionally chosen this ce to fight in Team Two¡¯s dead angles. Team One had the ability to see the projection though and they noticed that Team Two¡¯s reserve yer had finally arrived. ¡°Careful!¡± Yu Wenzhou warned. He saw that Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Dust was approaching from a rooftop behind them. As soon as his warning fell, Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Dust leapt over the rooftop. As hended, his left fist extended out in front of him, while his right fist was next to his waist as if it were storing energy. Ferocious Tiger Flurry!!! As soon as they saw his stance, they immediately knew what Desert Dust was about to do. Striker Level 70 Skill: Ferocious Tiger Flurry! His fist shot forward and the strong wind surged into a tiger¡¯s roar as a blurry image of a tiger appeared behind him. His punch exploded towards the right shoulder of Yu Wenzhou¡¯s Swoksaar. Yu Wenzhou had known what Han Wenqing was going to do. Even though his hands were slow, it wasn¡¯t so slow that there was nothing he could do. When he punch exploded forward, Yu Wenzhou was able to roll backwards, allowing Swoksaar to dodge it. However, Ferocious Tiger Flurry didn¡¯t end with just a single punch. Desert Dustnded on the ground and shot forward like a shooting star. His strikes came out from every direction, trapping Team One in his flurry of fists, especially Swoksaar who was in the middle of it all. This sort of chain attack was very difficult for Yu Wenzhou to deal with. After a few exchanges, his methods were blown apart as Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Dust continued to attack unceasingly. ¡°Bang!!!¡± Amidst the Ferocious Tiger Flurry, a clear bang like a dragon¡¯s roar sounded out. A de light shed like thunder, ripping apart the storm, slicing towards Desert Dust. ¡°OH!!!!¡± The stadium erupted into cries of astonishment. Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain had finally acted. This was also a de Master high level skill: Formless Phantom de! The de light intersected. The flurry of fists howled! Han Wenqing couldn¡¯t ignore it. He immediately turned the direction of his Ferocious Tiger Flurry to directly meet with Formless Phantom de head on. This was his favorite fighting style. They were both Level 70 skills. It was impossible to say which one was stronger or weaker. It all depended on how the yers wielded them. One was a Sword Saint. The other a King of Fighting. No matter if it was yer or character, they both stood at the top of Glory. Huang Shaotian was at his prime. On the other hand, Han Wenqing was one of the oldest yers there. Even if he refused to admit it, he knew that he no longer had the same energy as he did during his prime. He could only rely on his stubborn determination and his evesting desire for victory to push him forward now. Even if this was the All Star Competition, Han Wenqing¡¯s drive burned as strong as ever. Against such an opponent, Huang Shaotian was clearly feeling enormous pressure. At the very least, he didn¡¯t have time to do any trash talk word bubble attacks. In the end, the two sides were equal and neither could gain an advantage over the other. However, these types of skills didn¡¯tst forever. Ferocious Tiger Flurry had exploded out first, while Formless Phantom de hade after. In any case, Ferocious Tiger Flurry would certainly stop first and at that moment....... That moment came in the blink of an eye. Ferocious Tiger Flurry¡¯s final fist was a fierce punch from his right hand, but Huang Shaotian had been waiting for this moment. He gently leaped backwards and dodged outside of the attack¡¯s range. His de shed like lightning and Formless Phantom de continued to slice forward. This was the scariest part about Huang Shaotian! His ability to seize an opportunity was what made him tower above others at the peak of Glory. Even for Han Wenqing, there was no way of dodging it. His Ferocious Tiger Flurry was in its ending animation. No matter how exceptional one¡¯s mechanics were or how determined one was, there was no way one could change how the system worked. However, this wasn¡¯t a 1v1 duel. This was a team battle! Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain stepped forward and his de thrust out, but a field of white mes suddenly erupted from in front of him. This step forward had to be made. When he had dodged Ferocious Tiger Flurry¡¯s final strike, he had to jump away one step. If he didn¡¯t step forward, then his attack wouldn¡¯t have hit. By the time Huang Shaotian saw the mes, it was already toote. Due to the nature of the chain skill, his hands were working faster than his mind was. When he realized he needed to get away, his Troubling Rain had already rushed forward. Sacred Fire. The Sacred Fire from Zhang Xinjie¡¯s Cleric, Immovable Rock. The instant the Sacred Fire ignited his body, the Level 70 skill was immediately interrupted. The support Cleric had only this one pure offensive skill, which silenced the character and the yer. Even with no skills left to use, Huang Shaotian refused to let this opportunity go by. His normal attack stabbed towards Desert Dust, who was still in his ending animation. He then retreated, seeking his team¡¯s protection temporarily. The battle was now a 5v4. Team One had the numbers advantage, but Chu Yunxiu¡¯s Windy Rain had lost a lot of health and had no way of recover it. Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain was still being burned by Sacred Fire and wouldn¡¯t be able to use skills for three seconds. However, even worse was Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain. Han Wenqing¡¯s sudden attack had disrupted Team One¡¯s rescue mission. At this moment, Su Mucheng was being suppressed miserably by Wang Jiexi¡¯s attacks and it looked as if she wasn¡¯t going to be able to hang on for much longer. Chapter 342 – The Violent Ladies Chapter 342 ¨C The Violent Ladies In the All-Star Competition, there would certainly be a shot-caller. However, when an individual chose to go on his own, the shot-caller wouldn¡¯t forcefully stop him. After all, this was only for fun. The audience watched it for fun and most of the yers wanted to have fun, too. For example, in normal matches where a win or loss mattered, risky strategies might only be employed under very careful consideration, but in the All-Star Competition, they wouldn¡¯t give it a second thought. Chu Yunxiu¡¯s previous forceful maneuver was something she would very rarely do in an official match. And this time, Chu Yunxiu once again went out heroically on her own. When she saw that her good friend, Su Mucheng, was getting bullied by Wang Jiexi, she immediately mustered up her courage and abandoned the team. Her Elementalist charged forward like a brave war god in order to rescue her. Yu Wenzhou looked at this and saw that things were starting to get messy. He wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with this type of scene and he didn¡¯t really care. He was also an old God. He had participated in the All-Stars several times and had taken the responsibility of shot-caller several times as well. When the battle got heated, some yers liked to fight on their own. This was something that happened every time in the All-Star match, so no one really cared. But this time, the first one to get heated up in Team One was unexpectedly Chu Yunxiu. This was something that surprised Yu Wenzhou. The God, who was well known for breaking down at crucial moments, seemed to be having a lot of fun today. But when he thought again more carefully, in their teamposition, Chu Yunxiu really might be the only person who would run out heroically like that. On their team, Yu Wenzhou certainly wouldn¡¯t and Huang Shaotian was his teammate. If the shot-caller had been someone else, then he might have jumped out to go solo. But with Yu Wenzhou taking the seat, he wasn¡¯t going to sell off his team captain¡¯s face. As for Su Mucheng, she was someone who was ustomed to supporting and coordinating with others. In all her years of ying, she had never disyed any individual style. Besides them, Zhou Zekai¡¯s ying was certainly dazzling, but he himself was more of the quiet and obedient type. ying shily was certainly his y style, but his individual personality wasn¡¯t the show-off type. As for Chu Yunxiu, she didn¡¯t seem like the sort of yer to do this, butpared to the rest of them, she was the most likely. And the reality showed this. She was already beginning to ignore everyone else and y on her own. This was already almost a type of rule in the All-Star Competition. It might be someone starting off making a scene and then get more and more serious or it might be starting off serious and then slowly rxing........ This time, the battle started off abnormally intense. And now, someone had finally stepped out in an All-Star Competition style. No one wouldin about this. When Yu Wenzhou saw Chu Yunxiu charge forward, he immediately had the others coordinate with her. Even though this wasn¡¯t the best choice of tactics, no one would actually argue over something like this. Team Two immediately understood Team One¡¯s intent. Han Wenqing, Zhang Xinjie and Deng Fusheng grouped together to face them. Han Wenqing was the main attacker. Deng Fusheng would defend. Zhang Xinjie would give support. It was another Iron Triangle formation and the three yed exceptionally well. For a short while, they were actually able to block Team One¡¯s four yers. ¡°Scatter.¡± Yu Wenzhou said. Facing the Iron Triangle head on wasn¡¯t going to work. The other side had a Knight with high defense to protect and a Cleric to heal. And what did they have? They were all DPS and they could only attack. If they were hit by their opponent, then that damage would stick with them. They didn¡¯t have any way to recover from it. Under Yu Wenzhou¡¯s orders, the team still followed them like before. They immediately scattered. Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain continued to charge forward. On the other hand, Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer circled around to their side wing, firing while heading towards Wang Jiexi. Su Mucheng was getting closer now. The only thought on Chu Yunxiu¡¯s mind had been to rescue Su Mucheng. There was nothing to hesitate about. She directly treated the three blockers as air and rushed forward to rescue her. As for Yu Wenzhou, he was beginning to coordinate with Huang Shaotian in order to restrict the Iron Triangle. Team Two¡¯s three yers concentrated on meeting the attack and as they were pushed back, they remained inmunication with Wang Jiexi. They couldn¡¯t let Wang Jiexi get isted by the enemy. Right now, even though they only had four yers, because they had heals, they weren¡¯t too worried. Zhang Xinjie was a top-tier Cleric and he was extremely adept at long, drawn-out battles. ¡°Uh oh..... Uh oh uh oh......¡± Chen Guo was very worried because the yer she most, most, most supported was in a very bad spot. Chen Guo also yed a Launcher, so she was very familiar with the ss. Launchers possessed the highest range out of all 24 sses, but their ability in closebat was quite poor. On the other hand, Wang Jiexi¡¯s Witch was a ss that had all sorts of different attacks. Wang Jiexi also had the name ¡®Magician¡¯. Su Mucheng had nowhere to run and was being suppressed thoroughly. ¡°How long can Ist?¡± Su Mucheng asked herself. Even though this was only the All-Star Competition, it wasn¡¯t like she¡¯d be happy if she lost. That would be too unprofessional. Su Mucheng tried hard to hang on and saw her teammatesing, especially Chu Yunxiu, who was practically not caring about anything else other than helping her to escape. But she didn¡¯t feel much hope for the rescue. She was even feeling a bit bad because of it. She couldn¡¯t help but think of someone. If it was him, would she be bullied like this by Wang Jiexi? Uh, bully....... Using that word was a bit excessive, but her current situation really did look like that. Su Mucheng couldn¡¯t do anything about Wang Jiexi¡¯s attacks. It wasn¡¯t as if she didn¡¯t have any confidence in her teammates. Yu Wenzhou¡¯s tactics and shot-calling wouldn¡¯t be any weaker than Ye Xiu¡¯s. Huang Shaotian and Zhou Zekai¡¯s mechanics were top-tier. And when Chu Yunxiu rushed forward to rescue her, she didn¡¯t care about anything else but the rescue....... She knew all this, but she always felt that if Ye Xiu was there, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be the same. Even if it was only him, it definitely wouldn¡¯t. Su Mucheng discovered that, in the end, she wasn¡¯t very tough. The times when she was tough were times where she knew that even if he wasn¡¯t beside her, he would always be supporting her. Even if the heavens copsed, he would definitely hold it up and she would be standing in a corner, okay. But this time........ Su Mucheng nced at the audience, but she didn¡¯t see anything. However, she understood that that spot wouldn¡¯t have anyone sitting there. He wouldn¡¯t being today, let alone suddenly jumping out onto the stage, ying in the match, and fighting the opponent like yesterday. What she wanted to happen, wouldn¡¯t happen. Right now, she could only rely on herself. Yu Wenzhou? Huang Shaotian? Zhou Zekai? Even Chu Yunxiu. Su Mucheng had never thought of relying on them. She had to rely on herself. When he left the scene, she had already made this decision. But why did shepletely forget it when she saw that he wasn¡¯t far away? The current him wasn¡¯t in a very good situation. If she kept on relying on him, wouldn¡¯t she turn into a burden? She liked to be by his side as a helper, but she didn¡¯t want to be a burden. It was time to rely on herself. Su Mucheng told herself again. She nced at her situation and then suddenly Swung her gun. Swing was a low-level knock-up skill. The cannon in her hands would swing up at the opponent. It hit. Even Su Mucheng wasn¡¯t sure if it was because she was fired up or because she had made a lucky hit, but her perception and fingers suddenly erupted. In any case, when Wang Jiexi¡¯s Varia shot towards her Dancing Rain, her Swing urately connected with Varia. Varia was immediatelyunched into the air. Su Mucheng¡¯s fundamentals were solid. She followed up with a BBQ and, even for a God like Wang Jiexi, he didn¡¯t have time to defend. A Knee Strike hit Varia,unching him even higher into the air. She then used a Gatling Gun and the chain of bullets battered Varia. This low-level skill¡¯s damage might not do much in the overall scheme of the battle, but after using BBQ, Wang Jiexi¡¯s Varia was sent far away. Using this BBQ, Su Mucheng beautifully performed a Delivery Gun and nned to send Varia all the way to the Iron Triangle formation. This change was too sudden. Let alone others, even Su Mucheng was surprised that her move actually disrupted Wang Jiexi¡¯s attacks. ¡°What¡¯s with the two girls today? Why are they suddenly so brave all of a sudden?¡± Yu Wenzhou muttered, but his hands stayed as steady as ever. Seeing that the situation had changed, he immediately set up a new formation. ¡°Nice!¡± Huang Shaotian¡¯s spirits fired up as well. He brandished his de and rushed forward to wee Varia. In the end, BBQ wasn¡¯t a skill with an enforced knockdown effect. The system didn¡¯t enforce it. As for Wang Jiexi, sending his Varia over to crash into his teammates like a meat bullet simply wasn¡¯t going to happen. At this moment, Huang Shaotian wanted to follow up. Seeing that Wang Jiexi was about to fall, he suddenly drew his sword and used a Falling Phoenix sh in order to knock down Varia. Wang Jiexi had seen thising. He could still do move a bit in the air. He forced his broom to turn and his character swirled around like a snake. The broom attack of his had an extremely long range and, in an instant, it arrived before Huang Shaotian¡¯s Falling Phoenix sh. Huang Shaotian was also extremely good at adapting. As soon as he saw that his attack wasn¡¯t going to hit, he immediately changed to a Guard and was knocked back by the broom attack. Suddenly, a pir of light descended from the sky, enveloping Varia. The pir of light crashed to the ground and then split into six smaller pirs of light. They swept across the field and even caught Han Wenqing and the other Team Two members in it. Everyone recognized that this was the Launcher Level 70 skill ¡°Satellite Beam¡±, which dealt tons of damage. ¡°Girls today really are quite violent, huh?¡± Yu Wenzhou mumbled. Without a doubt, this Satellite Beam had been executed by Su Mucheng. Chapter 343 – Satisfying Conclusion Chapter 343 ¨C Satisfying Conclusion When this Satellite Beam came out, Team Two finally fell into disorder. Wang Jiexi¡¯s Varia had been caught directly in the middle of the beam. Let alone flying away, if he didn¡¯t get pressed to the ground, that would have already been considered quite impressive. Furthermore, the four revolving, smaller pirs disrupted the Iron Triangle formation. How could Huang Shaotian and Zhou Zekai miss this opportunity? They were on the same team as Su Mucheng, so they were immune to her skills. The Satellite Beam wouldn¡¯t do anything to them. As soon as Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rainnded on the ground, he used a Triple sh to close in and make his way into the middle of the enemy team. Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer was even faster. He hadn¡¯t even arrived yet and bullets were already being fired. Their two thoughts were one and the same. They wanted to seize this opportunity to take down Zhang Xinjie¡¯s Cleric. Clerics weren¡¯t good inbat. Without any support, dodging the Satellite Beam while facing the attacks from two Gods, Zhang Xinjie¡¯s y was as meticulous as ever. But he truly wasn¡¯t able to defend against the two of them. At the same time, when Yu Wenzhou saw that the enemy team was in disorder, he immediately used a high-level skill. He summoned Chaotic Rain and the skies transformed into a field of chaotic, ck smoke, filled with evil intent. Anyone who saw the dark purple rain fall down would immediately feel disgusted by it. This Chaotic Rain¡¯s special effect was that there was a chance to Confuse an enemy target inside the rain. Under the status effect, the character¡¯s movements could not be controlled, which was naturally very troublesome to deal with. Han Wenqing had originally nned on saving Zhang Xinjie, but as soon as he saw this skill being used, he didn¡¯t dare go up and instead, jumped out from the attack¡¯s range. But then, with a crash, Chu Yunxiu¡¯s Elementalist summoned several Ice Walls in a straight line. She didn¡¯t explode them, either. She was clearly trying to block him. Team One¡¯s yers didn¡¯t need any shot-calling. They naturally coordinated together simply because it was too obvious what they needed to do. Their levels of tactical insight were all very high, so they all made the same decisions. The audience¡¯s apuse never stopped. This year¡¯s All-Star Competition simply had way too many highlights. Almost all of the all-stars had their own astonishing moments, upping the intensity with each y. And this time, Su Mucheng¡¯s sudden gleam of light had turned into the deciding y. For a moment, Team Two¡¯s four yers weren¡¯t able to find a way to fight back. Against Huang Shaotian¡¯s and Zhou Zekai¡¯sbined efforts, Zhang Xinjie was finally unrescuable and became Team Two¡¯s third death in this battle. Now, the result was obvious. Zhang Xinjie¡¯s Cleric had originally been Team Two¡¯s biggest advantage. Now that they were at a numbers disadvantage and without their biggest advantage, their chances of winning were very low. Even worse, not a single yer on Team One had yet to die. If they couldst until the end, it would be a perfect victory, which would be quite embarrassing for Team Two¡¯s yers. However, this was the All-Star Competition after all. At this point, if this were an official match, they would certainly continue fighting. But for thispetition, they wouldn¡¯t take it as seriously. However, Team Two had Han Wenqing. This veteran would never cowered at any moment. From Team One¡¯s perspective, they didn¡¯t want Team Two to be too embarrassed, so they charged in and recklessly fought. In the end, Team Two was finally wiped out, but Team One had also lost three characters, so there was no perfect victory. No one bickered about the end result. Both sides had yed quite garishly. Even though no other high tide appeared, the excited atmosphere was still held. When Team Two¡¯s Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Dust finally fell, the apuse and cheers hit its peak. Many of Team One¡¯s fans stood up, yelling the names of the yers they supported. Without a doubt, the two words ¡°Zhou Zekai¡± stood out the loudest. ¡°Old Han, how fierce......¡± Yu Wenzhou muttered again. Han Wenqing had fought till the veryst moment. If Team One hadn¡¯t taken it seriously at the end, they might have been the ones wiped out. Amidst the crowd¡¯s apuse and cheers, the twelve yers came down from their booths and returned to the center, along with the other All-Stars who had yed in the individual and grouppetition. The electronic screen disyed the final point count. Team One had obtained the victory. Team One¡¯s fans were happy and excited. But for Team Two, even though they knew that it didn¡¯t count for anything, it still didn¡¯t feel good to lose. In the end, the team representatives received interviews and Samsara¡¯s Zhou Zekai went up once again. This was, after all, his team¡¯s home stadium. The questions asked in the interview were simply courtesy words: the match was amazing, the audience was great, this year¡¯s All-Star Weekend was sessful, and he hoped he coulde back again next year. With Zhou Zekai¡¯s style, it had taken a lot of effort to get the answers out of him. It basically went like this. Did you find the match amazing or not? Yes. Did you find the crowd great or not? Great. What did you think of this year¡¯s All-Star Weekend? Very sessful. What are your hopes for next time? That I can participate. And so on...... Once the official part of the event was over, the rest was just an event where they gave out souvenirs and there was nock of souvenirs with the all-stars¡¯ signatures on them. If this was in the past, Chen Guo would have risked her life to get Su Mucheng¡¯s signature. But now? Now that she knew Ye Xiu¡¯s identity, Chen Guo felt a sense of superiority arise. This was because she was very clear that, with her rtionship with Ye Xiu, getting Su Mucheng¡¯s signature wouldn¡¯t be difficult at all. As a result, she didn¡¯t feel pressed to get it. At the same time, her rtionship with Ye Xiu also made it difficult for them to get out of the stadium. They were unexpectedly ambushed by a mob of reporters. As soon as they saw the two of them, they took out their pens, notepads, etc. and surrounded them. They were naturally there to ask about Ye Qiu¡¯s situation. Chen Guo had originally thought of simply replying with ¡°I don¡¯t now.¡± But Tang Rou stopped her and actually went up to politely respond to the reporters¡¯ questions. After hearing Tang Rou¡¯s replies, Chen Guo suddenly understood and sighed to herself. She had been way too careless. Saying ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± was the same as saying ¡°Noment¡± to them. She clearly knew something, it was just that she wasn¡¯t going to say it. If she did that, the reporters would certainly begin to dig deeper. But with Tang Rou¡¯s replies, she didn¡¯t say that she didn¡¯t know anything. She simply avoided all of the important parts. The one part they did make up was that the two of them didn¡¯t know that he was Ye Qiu in the beginning. They had only sat together with him coincidentally and got to know him, thinking that he was just a normal audience member. This was quite believable. Let alone two normal audience members, if Ye Qiu had swaggered his way over to them, they wouldn¡¯t have known that he was Ye Qiu, either. Helpless, the reporters could only ask if the two had any photos with him, which they naturally didn¡¯t. And then they asked if they could describe Ye Qiu¡¯s appearance, which came down to Chen Guo to answer. It wasn¡¯t because she was good at describing people, but rather it was because she was one of Ye Qiu¡¯s fans and had seen rumors of Ye Qiu¡¯s appearance on the inte. She simply took one of them and talked about it. As soon as they heard this, they saw that it matched with other reports in the past, so they didn¡¯t doubt it. By doing this, they were able to escape from the reporters. The two let out a sigh of relief. However, Tang Rou was clearly more vignt than Chen Guo was. After escaping from their ws, she would look around from time to time to see if they had any dogs following them. Once she saw that there weren¡¯t any of these people, she finally rxed and returned to the hotel with Chen Guo. Thus, the All-Star Weekend ended. At the hotel, Ye Xiu had already turned off the TV long ago, once he saw that thepetition was over. When the two returned, he was sitting in front of theputer ying Glory. Chen Guo¡¯s excitement wouldn¡¯t die down so quickly. Now that she knew of Ye Xiu¡¯s identity, she would naturally want to hear a God¡¯s opinion. ¡°Su Mucheng¡¯s sudden disy was the final deciding factor in the teampetition.¡± Ye Xiu picked ament that Chen Guo would definitely want to hear. Sure enough, Chen Guo looked pleased with herself as if she had gotten the piece of candy she had wanted. She then went to chat with Tang Rou. They had talked all the way until it was time to sleep. Then they shooed Ye Xiu out of their room and turned off the lights. The next day, they left the hotel early in the morning in order to catch their flight back. At the airport, Chen Guo looked around to see if they would coincidentally bump into any Excellent Era yers. Even though Chen Guo no longer felt good about the Club anymore, her support for Su Mucheng wouldn¡¯t fade. As for whether she would be happy if Excellent Era lost? She still wasn¡¯t sure about this. She would feel bad because of Ye Xiu if she looked forward to them winning. But she would also feel bad because of Su Mucheng if she looked forward to them losing. ¡°Though for this season with the amount of points Excellent Era has, losing or winning doesn¡¯t really matter, right?¡± On the ne, Chen Guo finally found something she could ept as a reason. ¡°Yeah.¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head. After aplicated period since Sun Xiang joined the team, their records have turned around for the better and they were starting to rise up on the standings. However, they were simply too far behind now. If they wanted to make aeback and make it into the yoffs, trying hard wouldn¡¯t be enough. The teams ahead of them would have to do poorly. Entering the yoffs was already nearly unachievable in theory. Excellent Era¡¯s fans were already talking about the next season and what their future would be then. On the Inte, Glory¡¯s fans were currently focused on the discussion of this year¡¯s All-Star Weekend. From Day One¡¯s Rookie Challenge to Day Two¡¯s events to Day Three¡¯s All-Star Competition, there were simply way too many topics to talk about. When Ye Xiu and the girls returned to Happy Inte Cafe, some of the more frequent customers looked at Chen Guo and Tang Rou like they were heroes of some sort. They were all Glory fans, so they would definitely watch the All-Star Weekend. The two going onstage on the second day made them very surprised. Seeing someone they knew onstage felt quite miraculous. Chen Guo easily epted everyone¡¯s respects. Even after standing eight thousand meters up above everyone, her warmth never faded and she immediately began to chat with them. ¡°Lady Tang, how incredible! To think that you could actually beat a pro.......¡± In reality, they paid greater attention to Tang Rou. Normal yers weren¡¯t as ambitious as Tang Rou. Beating a pro once was already amazing to them. ¡°Ha ha ha, of course there are talents in my Inte Cafe.¡± Chen Guo wasn¡¯t jealous. She said it very happily. Though when she said this, she couldn¡¯t help but nce at Ye Xiu. But Ye Xiu had already snatched aputer station and was browsing the inte, not caring about their discussion in the slightest. Chapter 344 – Chen Guo’s Determination Chapter 344 ¨C Chen Guo¡¯s Determination After chatting happily with the customers for a good while, the crowd eventually dispersed. A few of the more clever ones, who hadn¡¯t participated much earlier, stealthily snuck up after everyone left to talk to Chen Guo, surprising her. These customers had noticed that Chen Guo, Tang Rou, and Ye Xiu had gone to the All-Star Competition together. When Tang Rou was in a difficult situation, God Ye Qiu, who hade out to save her, seemed to be someone Tang Rou knew. From this, it was too easy putting two and two together. Chen Guo had already understood what their intent was before they finished speaking. Luckily, they had already experienced what it was like to be surrounded by reporters yesterday, when the All-Star Weekend ended. Even those crafty reporters had been tricked. How could these customerspare to them? Although Tang Rou did most of the work, Chen Guo had still been a part of it. Using what Tang Rou had said yesterday, she sighed together with them,menting their chance to meet the God. As for Ye Xiu, in her eyes, he was just herckey. After dealing with those customers, Chen Guo still couldn¡¯t rest. After all, she hadn¡¯t been in the Inte Cafe for three days and, as the owner, there were still a few matters she had to take care of. She wasn¡¯t like Ye Xiu and Tang Rou, who could simply throw their luggage to one side after returning and immediately start ying. To be more urate, only Tang Rou had thrown her luggage. Ye Xiu made a beeline for theputer as soon as he had arrived. He hadn¡¯t brought any luggage with him and went with them empty-handed. All of the toiletries he used were the ones provided by the hotel. As a result, he returned empty-handed as well. If she hadn¡¯t seen everything with her own eyes, she wouldn¡¯t have believed that he had juste back from a trip. For the past three days, Ye Xiu and Tang Rou had gone on, but not for very long. Overall, not much had changed. The top guilds had taken Ye Xiu¡¯s guides for the Level 40-43 Thousand Waves Lake Dungeon to level andpete for the records. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t care who got the final record. After getting online, he checked his friends list to see what everyone¡¯s levels were. Even though the All-Star Weekend had been extremely exciting, the game had been very normal during those three days. But even if the yers didn¡¯t go watch it live at the stadium, the majority of yers would still watch it through the broadcast. Because of this, the leveling speed during those three days was a bit slower. On his friends list, those from the top guilds had all leveled to 41. As for Steamed Bun Invasion and Concealed Light, they were still pitifully climbing at Level 32 and 33! In the Christmas event, the yers who hadn¡¯t been in Sin City had been tossed far away. Even worse, Steamed Bun Invasion hadn¡¯t participated in that event whatsoever. Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash was doing better than Steamed Bun Invasion, though. Ye Xiu saw that he was still online, so he messaged him. However, the system informed him that it was rejected. Qiao Yifan had been in City S the entire time. There was no way he had the time to level, which meant that he had handed it over for someone to level it for him. With his background as a pro yer, Qiao Yifan didn¡¯t need to learn and understand the game starting from zero like Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion. Simply getting a max-level ount and slowly studying it would be the same. It was just that Qiao Yifan wanted to learn from God, which was why he made One Inch Ash. But because he missed the Christmas event opportunity, he had no choice but to find someone to level it for him. And since their levels were higher, the difference in experience was greater and it was already difficult for him to catch up. Seeing this, Ye Xiu saw that they wouldn¡¯t be able to y together for now. As a result, only he and Tang Rou went to dungeon together. The huge gap in levels due to the Christmas event hadn¡¯t shrunk much during these three days. The yers from the top guilds, who had always been ahead of them, pulled ahead a bit more and were now all at Thousand Waves Lake. Because of this, Sin City was very empty. There weren¡¯t even any signs of ghosts at the dungeon entrance when the two entered. The two of them were quite familiar with the dungeon and directly finished their three runs of the day. By the time they were done, Chen Guo finished dealing with her matters and logged into the game, as well. Ye Xiu casually nced at her screen and saw that the first thing she did after logging in was leaving her guild. ¡°You¡¯re leaving your guild?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Yeah!¡± Chen Guo nodded her head. ¡°Excellent Dynasty?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re disgusting!¡± Chen Guo said. Chen Guo was clearly disgusted by Club Excellent Era now. Their guild, Excellent Dynasty, no longer made her feel proud, either. She decisively left the guild without any signs of reluctance. Apart from this, she also felt worried for Su Mucheng. It was as if she thought Su Mucheng was in some sort of prison. ¡°Do you really need to go that far?¡± Ye Xiuughed, seeing what Chen Guo was thinking. ¡°I¡¯ll make my own guild.¡± Chen Guo said, while replying back to messages. She had been in Excellent Dynasty for a long time, so she had a lot of friends there. Her leaving the guild even before saying ¡°hi¡± to them caused a lot of her friends to ask her what was going on. ¡°Excellent Era is rotten. I¡¯m going to make my own guild.¡± Chen Guo replied in this way to everyone. Her friends who received them were confused. They were doing just fine. What did she mean Excellent Era was rotten? ¡°Sis, is it because of Sun Xiang?¡± Her friends began guessing. Sun Xiang¡¯s performance in the All-Star Competition truly was too embarrassing. Sun Xiang losing to their rival Han Wenqing made a lot of Excellent Era¡¯s fans unhappy. To their understanding of her, such a shameful event really was enough to make her leave impulsively. ¡°No!¡± Chen Guo concluded, ¡°In any case, I don¡¯t want to be in thisme guild. Who wants to join me?¡± For a moment, very few replied back. Developing a guild in the Heavenly Domain wasn¡¯t easy. Here, thepetition was crueler and fiercer. The benefits from joining a top guild like Excellent Dynasty couldn¡¯t bepared to those on their own or those in a regr guild. In the Heavenly Domain, the top guilds weren¡¯t only seeking for more numbers like the new server. The qualifications needed to enter one were much higher. In order to join a top guild in the Heavenly Domain, the yer needed to have a certain level of skill. Many of them cherished their status. In addition, those who joined the guild were all supporters of Excellent Era. Their guild, Excellent Dynasty, also had an emotional aspect to it. This sort of loyalty wasn¡¯t something normal guilds had. Plus, Chen Guo didn¡¯t give a concrete reason to. She simply left for seemingly no reason and then just asked if they wanted to join. Of course they weren¡¯t going to respond. If they agreed, then that¡¯d be too careless. If they didn¡¯t agree, it wouldn¡¯t be good for Chen Guo¡¯s reputation. For a moment, they pretended they were dead as if they didn¡¯t receive any messages. Some of them even logged out of the game. Only her most irond friends replied back, wanting to know why Chen Guo wanted to do so. These were the friends Chen Guo trusted the most in game, so she didn¡¯t hide anything, directly revealing to them why she didn¡¯t feel good about Excellent Era. Her friends hadn¡¯t even replied back yet, when Ye Xiu said in surprise: ¡°You know a lot?¡± Chen Guo had told her friends about all those things she and Tang Rou had analyzed that night, the guesses they had made about Club Excellent Era. And now that Ye Xiu showed his surprise, Chen Guo turned his head to ask: ¡°Is it like that?¡± Ye Xiu forced a smile. ¡°Hmph!¡± Chen Guo¡¯s displeasure was obviously aimed at Club Excellent Era. To her friends, these spections were too shocking. They couldn¡¯t ept them so easily. ¡°You say Ye Qiu¡¯s condition had been declining? Did you see that Dragon Raises Its Head in the All-Star Competition?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Right, he can still use Dragon Raises Its Head. Declining, my ass! It really is Excellent Era scheming!¡± One of Chen Guo¡¯s diehard friends shouted. This yer was also one of Ye Qiu¡¯s loyal fans. He was able to ept it very easily like Chen Guo. ¡°That...... You couldn¡¯t have made so many spections just because of one Dragon Raises Its Head, right?¡± Of course, some of them were more prudent. Truthfully, this was the more logical decision. The previous yer had been a brainless fan like Chen Guo and had an easier time epting news that favored his idol. ¡°Hmph, there¡¯s more. But I won¡¯t tell you. Anyways, it¡¯s like that. I¡¯ve already left. I¡¯m going to create a guild and overthrow Excellent Dynasty!¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Ridiculous.¡± Ye Xiu suddenly blurted out. Chen Guo immediately turned her head to re at him. The determination glinting in her eyes frightened Ye Xiu. Even though Boss Chen Guo was usually all ominous towards him, Ye Xiu had never seen this sort of determination from her. Topple Excellent Dynasty? Is she serious? Truthfully, for a top guild like Excellent Dynasty, someone like Ye Xiu could cause trouble for them in the new server. But to actually topple them was something even Ye Xiu didn¡¯t dare think of. After all, the guild was a very important part of the Club¡¯s business. This was because the Glory Pro Alliance and the game weren¡¯tpletely separate. No matter how good the pro yers¡¯ ounts were, they were still linked to an ount card like everybody else¡¯s. In addition, upgrading their equipment and improving their skills required in-game materials, experience, and skill points. The creation of the guild in-game could be considered as a safeguard for the pro teams, especially for providing materials. They might be able to set the development of the guild back like what Ye Xiu was doing in the tenth server, but if they were ever in danger of being destroyed, how could the Club just sit back and watch? When that time came, the in-game guilds would ask their pros to help and the pros woulde to set things right again. It wasn¡¯t as if this had never happened before. Pros participating in the battles because of thepetition between guilds had happened many times in Glory¡¯s history, especially after the creation of the Heavenly Domain. After all, the Heavenly Domain was a ce where all the high-level ounts gathered together. Chapter 345 – The First Step in Development Chapter 345 ¨C The First Step in Development ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re determined....... But your goal really is a bit impractical.¡± After a brief moment of shock from Chen Guo¡¯s determination, Ye Xiu returned to his usual calm self. ¡°Hmph, I know that. I¡¯m just saying that this is my goal.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Good luck!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You! You¡¯re still nning oning out of retirement, right?¡± Chen Guo asked. Ye Xiu nodded his head. ¡°When youe out of retirement, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going back to Excellent Era?¡± ¡°That¡¯s probably not going to happen.¡± Ye Xiu forced a smile. ¡°How about forming your own team?¡± Chen Guo suddenly said. ¡°That¡¯s actually a great idea.¡± ¡°Were you nning on doing this from the start?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about it.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°If your goal in forming a team is to get into the Pro Alliance, then that¡¯s going to require a lot of investment!¡± Chen Guo said. Ye Xiu nodded his head. ¡°yers, money to register for the Alliance, a stadium......¡± Chen Guo began counting with her fingers. ¡°Wow, you seem to understand a lot.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about it.¡± Chen Guo repeated what Ye Xiu said. ¡°Starting yesterday or from the day before?¡± Ye Xiu easily saw through her. Chen Guo could only have thought of doing this after knowing Ye Xiu¡¯s identity. With how much she knew, she probably learned all about it during these past two days. ¡°What? Is there something wrong with that?¡± Chen Guo didn¡¯t feel embarrassed in the slightest. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a bit impulsive?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Chen Guo said, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it very carefully. It¡¯ll still take around a year before you cane out of retirement. During that time, we can start to prepare for it.¡± ¡°That¡¯ll require you to put up your savings.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo¡¯s only property was Happy Inte Cafe. Ye Xiu had been working for there for some time, so he had an idea on the Cafe¡¯s ie. Having been in a pro team for so many years, Ye Xiu also had an idea on what a pro team needed. That wasn¡¯t something that Chen Guo¡¯s Inte Cafe could provide. Their initial investment would definitely require Chen Guo¡¯s savings. As for how much the boss had, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that! Right now, as the boss, I appoint you as the team captain.¡± Chen Guo lifted her head high. ¡°What? It¡¯s been created just like that?¡± Ye Xiu was astonished. ¡°Yup. This historic moment has to be recorded. Come here. Smile.¡± Chen Guo suddenly took out her phone. ¡°Hey......¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t have time to object. Chen Guo swiftly pressed near. Tang Rou had also snuck her head in. The camera shed and, just like that, the photo was taken. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t spread it around.¡± Chen Guoughed and carefully stored the photo. Ye Xiu turned his head and stared at Tang Rou, who had suddenly snuck into the scene. ¡°Captain.¡± Tang Rou saluted. ¡°When did you two think of this?¡± Ye Xiu was speechless. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that.¡± Chen Guo said, ¡°In short, the team¡¯s been created. We three are the first members of the team.¡± Ye Xiu looked at the two of them. After a brief moment of silence, he looked at Chen Guo: ¡°You should be the boss...... as a yer, cough......¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just be in there until you get enough yers!¡± Chen Guo angrily said. Ye Xiu was obviously trying to say that she simply wasn¡¯t good enough to be a yer. Chen Guo obviously knew this. Plus, with her age, there wasn¡¯t enough time for her to get any better. In the team, she could only be the manager. As for being a yer, at best, she could take it up nominally as a sort offort. ¡°Okay, now that the team¡¯s been created, the first thing you two need to do is hurry up and level up. Then, we¡¯ll group up in the Heavenly Domain. While you guys are doing that, I¡¯ll create a guild and wait for you guys. Our development starts with the guild.¡± Chen Guomanded in a serious tone. ¡°Can I ask what this team will be called?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Of course it¡¯ll be called ¡®Happy¡¯.¡± Chen Guo replied instantly. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t say anything and turned his head to continue ying. ¡°Do you have any objections?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°No, I just wanted to know.¡± Ye Xiu said. Truthfully, he didn¡¯t care what the name was. Chen Guo¡¯s decision to set up a team seemed to be real, but he also felt that it seemed a bit out of nowhere, so Ye Xiu didn¡¯t bother thinking about it too much. He¡¯ll just see how things go first before making any real decisions. In any case, it¡¯s not like they could really do anything right now. After the days go by, he¡¯ll see if boss Chen Guo was actually serious or not! After talking, Chen Guo¡¯s friends finally responded. In the end, only one fan of Ye Qiu left Excellent Dynasty with Chen Guo. As for the others, they justughed as if it was all a big joke. Chen Guo wasn¡¯t going to force them. Having one already made her feel thankful. She immediately introduced her friend to Ye Xiu. ¡°Forest Landscape. Battle Mage. His mechanics aren¡¯t bad. They¡¯re just a bit worse than mine.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Just a bit worse than yours.......¡± Ye Xiu repeated, ¡°That tone doesn¡¯t suit you!¡± In the past, there was no way Chen Guo could bear this sort of mocking tone. But now, even though she couldn¡¯t bear it, she had to.. because she finally knew who he was. A God looking down on her skill waspletely reasonable. As a result, Chen Guo could only take a deep breath and pretend she didn¡¯t hear it. She continued: ¡°Right now, it¡¯s just us two. We can¡¯t create a guild yet. We¡¯ll need more people.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head. It wasn¡¯t easy creating a guild in the Heavenly Domain. There weren¡¯t any new yers. In order to enter the Heavenly Domain, everyone that was there had to have a certain level of mechanics and skill. Those who wanted to join a guild would have already done so back when they were in their normal server. Finding people to join a new guild in the Heavenly Domain would prove to be quite difficult. Usually, guilds were first created in the normal server. Then, once everyone reached Level 70 and entered the Heavenly Domain, they would then create a guild in the Heavenly Domain. The two guilds would then set up a link. After that link was created, guild yers that were able to enter the Heavenly Domain from the normal yer server would directly join the guild with the same name. Directly creating a guild in the Heavenly Domain would require the creator to have a certain amount of appeal or it could be achieved through spending money. For appeal, Chen Guo¡¯s circle of friends were all from Excellent Dynasty. With Excellent Era¡¯s backing behind Excellent Dynasty, they had who knew how much more appeal over Chen Guo¡¯s new guild. Pro characters like One Autumn Leaf and Dancing Rain all had their names registered under Excellent Dynasty in the Heavenly Domain. Members of the guild could easily search up the entire team¡¯s pro characters. As for money, that was a bottomless pit. In addition, those who joined would only be there while there were still advantages, so Chen Guo didn¡¯t want to use this method. ¡°Hey, can I use your name?¡± Chen Guo asked Ye Xiu. ¡°As if others would believe you!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Chen Guo thought. She didn¡¯t have any fame, but Ye Xiu was different! If she used Ye Qiu¡¯s name, creating a guild wouldn¡¯t be a problem. The problem was that no one would believe her. Glory had been going on for a long time. Cheating people by lying about their identity had been done who knew how many times. If she said that she was some pro yer, the only thing she¡¯d summon would be an angry mob. Chen Guo thought and thought, but she couldn¡¯te up with anything. Let alone her, even if Ye Xiu personally came out, the yers would still be doubtful. This was already a type of taboo in Glory. ¡°Even if I created one in the normal server, it¡¯d still be troublesome. I¡¯m in an old server, so there aren¡¯t many new yers.¡± Chen Guo sighed. Her Chasing Haze was in the fifth server. It had already been several years since its creation. ¡°Oh! I¡¯ve got it! You create the guild in the tenth server!¡± Chen Guo suddenly said. ¡°I create it?¡± Ye Xiu stared nkly. ¡°Yeah! Creating a guild in a new server shouldn¡¯t be hard!¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°That¡¯s true......¡± Ye Xiu said, while staring at his character. Lord Grim. With his character¡¯s fame, creating a guild would be way too easy. His fame was simply iparable. New servers would have a lot of young and naive new yers. yers like Tang Rou, who had never touched Glory before without any knowledge of the guilds backed by pros, would only know that in the tenth server, Lord Grim was number one! ¡°Hurry, hurry. Hurry up and create it.¡± Chen Guo urged. ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head. To create a team, if they wanted to develop it into a business, then an in-game guild was a requirement. Creating a guild right now was perfect. They could take advantage of being in the new server to snatch resources. It would be their first step for their future. As a result, Ye Xiu sent out a message in the global chat that he would be creating a guild to test out what the response would be like. There had been a long period of peace after the Christmas event. Suddenly, Lord Grim came out with a bang and flung a heavy explosive. The global chat immediately erupted into chaos. His friends list also began shing repeatedly. It was currently Monday afternoon. Nearly everyone online right now on his friends list were from the top guilds. All of them sent him messages in order to pry out more information. For these top guilds, Lord Grim creating his own guild was absolutely terrible news. Chapter 346 – Beaten Black and Blue Chapter 346 ¨C Beaten ck and Blue Lord Grim was going to create a guild! When the news came, the top guilds spread the word at top speed to their core circles. Those who weren¡¯t online at that moment all received notifications through their phones. Even those who had been tucked in bed all nice and sound were immediately wide awake after hearing this news. This wasn¡¯t small news, especially to those who werepeting for the dungeon records. If Lord Grim actually created his own guild, he would certainly have the strength topete with them for the dungeon records, and with Lord Grim¡¯s fame in the tenth server, it would be extremely easy for him to create a very powerful guild. Even if the yers who joined weren¡¯t good, they would still be able to support their dungeon team. The guilds backed by Clubs had an innate advantage. However, at the same time, they also had restrictions ced on them because of their Clubs. This was because their guilds could be considered as the Club¡¯s and the team¡¯s in-game representative. These guilds had to work hard to create a perfect image for themselves. Some of their more dubious activities couldn¡¯t be exposed to the public. For example, their great chase after Lord Grim. That was already a fairly risky maneuver by the top guilds. During the chasing, the reason their yers didn¡¯t wear their guild names was because they didn¡¯t want the tenth server yers to see who they were. Luckily, at that time, Lord Grim¡¯s group had just been lonely souls. Even though their maneuver hadn¡¯t been too honest, with only a few of them, they wouldn¡¯t be able to create anyrge discussion. However, Lord Grim creating a guild was very different. If they chased Lord Grim¡¯s team like they had done before, the rest of his guild would certainly see what was going on and know that their guilds didn¡¯t y fair and would even resort to using such despicable methods to suppress their opponents. In the past, against such opponents, the top guilds never directly showed their true face. They would raise a few ounts that hadn¡¯t joined a guild yet and then have them do their dirty work. However, Lord Grim¡¯s skill and capabilities were something everyone thoroughly understood. Even theirrge-scale mobilization hadn¡¯t been as sessful as they had hoped. Sending a few unorganized soldiers to bother them would only be sending them to their deaths. ¡°What do we do?¡± Everyone was worrying over this question. Amongst these, the Three Great Guilds were having the most trouble. Currently, the Three Great Guilds and Excellent Dynasty knew what Lord Grim¡¯s true identity was. In addition, they had all watched the All-Star Weekend¡¯s broadcast. Ye Xiu had used Dragon Raises Its Head, a move that Han Wenqing said could only be done by Ye Xiu, and had received widespread acknowledgement for it, but they wouldn¡¯t have expected that Ye Xiu¡¯s starting point foring out of retirement would begin in the tenth server. Creating a guild would be a very heavy blow to these top guilds. As for those slightly weaker guilds, even though they also yearned for dungeon records, it could be seen from the results that those records mainly stayed in the control of a few guilds. Lord Grim jumping in to add to the mess would definitely cause these top guilds to be filled with distraught. In addition, they knew that Lord Grim definitely wasn¡¯t someone that they could mess with, but for those who didn¡¯t know Lord Grim¡¯s identity, they all had false hopes. For example, when Misty Castle¡¯s Hazy Mist saw that Lord Grim was interested in ying in a guild, he immediately asked him if he wanted to join theirs. But in the end, Ye Xiu politely declined. Hazy Mist had even thought that it was because his offer hadn¡¯t been enticing enough and was pondering what to do next. Guild like the Three Great Guilds and Excellent Dynasty, who knew the truth,pletely gave up on trying to rope him in. Blue River ran to the Heavenly Domain to report to his guild leader, Changing Spring. Excellent Dynasty¡¯s Chen Yehui, on the other hand, uneasily went looking for vice-captain Liu Hao. Herb Garden¡¯s ntago Seed had kept his distance after finding out Lord Grim¡¯s identity and would onlye out when there was a good opportunity. His n was the still the same, so he didn¡¯t say anything. Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s Cold Night directly went to contact Ye Xiu. Cold Night wanted to cry, but no tears came out. The tenth server¡¯s pioneering turned out to be so unexpectedly difficult. This time, the person who was making things difficult for them was unbelievably strong. Cold Night already felt that he wasn¡¯t a worthy opponent, but he still had to give it a try. ¡°God is going to create a guild, huh! Congrattions! Congrattions!¡± Even Cold Night himself felt that his greeting sounded fake. How could he have any sort of feelings of congrattion in his heart? But aside from this, he didn¡¯t know how else to initiate a conversation. ¡°Thanks.¡± Ye Xiu replied simply. He had too many messages to attend to. ¡°Do you have enough manpower? If there isn¡¯t enough, I can send over some help.¡± Cold Night continued with his fakeness. ¡°No need!¡± Ye Xiu replied. There was even a smiley face attached to it. Cold Night couldn¡¯t find any other words to say. After pondering for awhile, he decided to ask the question on his mind directly: ¡°God, what do you n on doing after creating your guild?¡± ¡°Ha ha, you should understand!¡± Ye Xiu replied. Of course, Cold Night understood. With the subject at hand, he immediately reminded: ¡°God, you haven¡¯t forgotten our deal, right?¡± ¡°Of course, I remember. We won¡¯t touch your guild¡¯s records!¡± Cold Night quickly received Lord Grim¡¯s reply. His promise was the same as the one he had initially made. He even added the same straightforward emoticon face he had used back then. Though when he saw this reply, Cold Night wasn¡¯t as happy as he was that day. Not touching their guild¡¯s records wasn¡¯t enough. This was because if Lord Grim didn¡¯t provide their guild with guides, their guild would have no way ofpeting for the records. When that happened, even if Lord Grim wanted to touch their records, he wouldn¡¯t be able to. The promise they had happily received seemed like insignificant words now. At that time, it wasn¡¯t as if they hadn¡¯t thought about the traps that came with the promise. However, Lord Grim¡¯s levels had always been lower than theirs. As long as they controlled the records before he got to that level, then they would be fine. They hadn¡¯t thought that he would create dungeon guides...... Cold Night didn¡¯t know what to say. In theory, Lord Grim hadn¡¯t broken his promise. Heavenly Domain. After Blue Brook Guild¡¯s Changing Spring heard Blue River¡¯s news, all he could do was sigh. Blue Brook Guild¡¯s Five Great Experts were in a circle together. For a short while, they didn¡¯t know what to say. The news of Lord Grim creating a guild was the same as if it were going to rain. No one could do anything to stop it. If it was just a normal expert creating a guild, they wouldn¡¯t be as worried. However, the one creating the guild was God Ye Qiu. He had burst out during the All-Star Competition and confirmed his identity with Dragon Raises Its Head. Because of this, his purpose for creating a guild obviously wasn¡¯t going to be simply for fun. His goal would be the same as the guilds backed by the Clubs. Competing against each other couldn¡¯t be avoided. ¡°We¡¯ll wait and see what happens before we take action!¡± In the end, Changing Spring could only give this suggestion. Club Excellent Era. This time, Chen Yehui didn¡¯t try to reach Liu Hao by phone and instead personally went to pay him a visit. After the All-Star Weekend, Liu Hao felt as if his heart had been stabbed. Ye Xiu¡¯s Dragon Raises Its Head had defeated Samsara¡¯s Du Ming. However, it had also left a deep traumatic impression on Liu Hao. Ye Qiu was going to return! This was what many people, the pros, the media, and the fans, deciphered. And this was certainly not what Liu Hao wanted to see. At this time of uneasiness, Chen Yehui suddenly came looking for him and deliver the news of Lord Grim creating a guild. ¡°Creating a guild......¡± Liu Hao obviously understood the rtionship between a guild and a Club. Ye Qiu showed that he intended toe out of retirement. Him creating a guild would implicate: ¡°Could he be trying to form his own team?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± Chen Yehui said. ¡°So he refuses to give up, huh!¡± Liu Hao sneered. Chen Yehui felt a bit strange. When he entered the room, he saw that Liu Hao¡¯s expression was somewhat gloomy, but after hearing this news, he seemed to have rxed. ¡°Does he really think that he can form his own team with his own hands and expect topete with teams like ours, who have such deep roots? It seems to me like he¡¯s grown senile.¡± Liu Hao said. ¡°With the Alliance nowadays, it¡¯s no longer the era where it¡¯s possible to carry a team by yourself. Experts are flooding in. More and more god-level ounts are appearing. Thepetition is even fiercer than ever before. It seems to me like he¡¯ll have trouble even finding the qualifications to enter the Alliance.¡± Liu Haoughed out loud. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that I don¡¯t need to worry about him?¡± Chen Yehui asked. ¡°Yeah, but don¡¯tpletely ignore him! Continue to keep an eye out!¡± Liu Hao said. ¡°But with his new guild, our development in the tenth server will definitely face a huge obstacle.¡± Chen Yehui was holding less and less hope for Liu Hao. He discovered that the two were gradually growing further and further apart. The two sides were no longer concerned about the same thing. Liu Hao only felt that Ye Qiu wouldn¡¯t be able to rise back up, but during the course of all this, their Excellent Dynasty¡¯s development would certainly take a hit, yet it didn¡¯t even seem like that sort of thought hade across his mind. Chen Yehui knew that the guild¡¯s development was his responsibility. Liu Hao had nothing to do with it. He only wanted to see, onest time, if his former ally had truly cut ties off with him. Chapter 347 – Guild Created Chapter 347 ¨C Guild Created Chen Yehui¡¯s tone of voice changed, carrying more toughness and doubt. This was very different from how he usually talked with Liu Hao, who was able to tell. Liu Hao was also someone who thought hard and he was instantly able to tell why Chen Yehui wasn¡¯t happy. He patted Chen Yehui and smiled: ¡°Let¡¯s go find a ce to drink. We can take our time to talk things over when we¡¯re there.¡± Liu Hao didn¡¯t want to lose his ally. Chen Yehui understood this, so he didn¡¯t object. Thus, the two left together. In the game, seeing the craze brought out by Lord Grim¡¯s announcement, the yers didn¡¯t doubt that Lord Grim¡¯s guild might quickly be thergest in the tenth server. After the announcement came out, quite a few yers had already begun paying close attention to the guild page, waiting to see when Lord Grim¡¯s guild would be created. However, even after the day turned dark, there was no sign of Lord Grim¡¯s name in the new guilds list. In order to create a guild, the guild leader would present an application and 30 yers would have to respond. If the guild was created, the yers who responded would naturally be the first guild members. 30 yers was the minimum amount of yers required to create a guild. If the guild had less than 30 yers, the guild would enter a 72-hour countdown. If the amount of yers stayed below 30 after these 72 hours were up, then the guild would automatically be disbanded. Oftentimes, when guilds were created, the guild leader had to try and find some way to get 30 yers to respond. However, with Lord Grim¡¯s fame, let alone 30 yers, finding 300 yers to join wouldn¡¯t be hard. What everyone was worried about was whether or not they¡¯d be able to get a spot. This was because once thirty yers joined, the guild would be automatically created and there would be no chance to respond to the application. After this period, if they wanted to join, they would have to request the guild for an invite and wait for the guild members to approve. Usually, in a guild¡¯s initial period, if the guild didn¡¯t have much fame, numbers were more important; the more yers, the better, but after the guild was developed, yers would be filtered and quality would be more important. However, Lord Grim¡¯s guild wouldn¡¯t be going ording to the usual scenario. He had fame and he didn¡¯t need numbers to create a presence for himself. He couldpletely skip the first step and regard quality as more important. Because of this, being able to respond as one of the first thirty yers was more valuable. Unfortunately, Lord Grim didn¡¯t seem to show any signs of acting after making the announcement. The yers were puzzled and in doubt, but at night, during the peak hours, Lord Grim sent out the application and his guild suddenly popped up on the new guilds list. In an instant! In just that instant, the yers who found out didn¡¯t even have time to spread the news, when the application disappeared. This was because, in that instant, thirty yers had already responded and the guild was automatically created. It was only after the announcement of the guild¡¯s creation was made by the system that the yers noticed. Happy. The name of the guild Lord Grim created. yers began to request invites one after the other, while trying to figure out the meaning behind the name. The name truly didn¡¯t sound tyrannical and it didn¡¯t sound very impressive either. No one was able to deduce the true meaning behind it. In the end, they just regarded it as an expert having a different temperament than normal yers. The attention garnered from Guild Happy made Chen Guo uncontrobly excited. In her eyes, this was an extremely impressive opening. Right now, Ye Xiu was dealing with the countless requests. Seeing the mass of names, Chen Guo only regretted that they couldn¡¯t ept them all. The limit of guild members depended upon the guild¡¯s level. Level one guilds could only house a maximum of 100 yers. Excluding the first thirty yers who responded, only seventy spots were left. Ye Xiu bitterly searched through the endless list of requests for yers he was familiar with. Tang Rou, Steamed Bun Invasion........ They didn¡¯t need to be said. Apart from them, old friends like Seven Fields, Sleeping Moon, and co. decisively left their Full Moon Guild and requested for an invite after knowing that ¡°Brother Expert¡± had created a guild. Cleansing Mist...... After Ye Xiu singled out the name, Chen Guo was shocked. She quickly reacted: ¡°Is that Su Mucheng?¡± ¡®Yeah!¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head. ¡°Sigh......¡± Chen Guo hated how she couldn¡¯t y with them in the tenth server and couldn¡¯t help but feel envious of how Tang Rou yed shoulder to shoulder and chatted every day with Su Mucheng. ¡°Will she join our team in the future?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°That depends on you. You¡¯re the boss!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the money......¡± Chen Guo was sad. She couldn¡¯t afford to pay a popr yer like Su Mucheng. With her status, creating a pro team was definitely risky business. It was very likely that they wouldn¡¯t be able tost long in the Alliance and would be quickly eliminated. Though luckily, with Ye Xiu, she had a lot more confidence. If she had to manage everything herself, she knew very well that their only result would be walking out. ¡°Ha ha, take it slow. It¡¯s still early.¡¯ Ye Xiu was stillughing. Would Su Mucheng drop down a level just to join our team? Chen Guo¡¯s mind was in shambles. With Ye Xiu, this was a possibility. However, she felt too embarrassed to ask him to do that, so she could only silently hope. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve added everyone I know......¡± Ye Xiu looked at this guild member list and checked again. Everyone he knew had been added in. The guild channel was bustling with noise. The newly gathered yers seized the moment to get to know each other. Those who had gotten in by being the first to respond, but were low-level, were feeling very uneasy. Seeing the long list of high-level yers in the guild, these noobs were worried that they¡¯d immediately be kicked out. ¡°There¡¯s still space. Keep on adding people!¡± Chen Guo saw that Ye Xiu had stopped after adding all the yers he recognized. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Let¡¯s not act impulsively. Let me see who I want in my guild.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°The high-level ones!¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°It¡¯d be best to consider their sses. If my guild has a hundred Clerics, that wouldn¡¯t be good, right?¡± Ye Xiuughed. ¡°Oh?¡± Chen Guo understood what Ye Xiu was thinking, ¡°Are you thinking of having the sses in the guild work together as a team?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I can get them to that level, but having a rtively good bnce has its advantages.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chapter 348 – New Players Chapter 348 ¨C New yers Hearing what Ye Xiu said, Chen Guo didn¡¯t say anything more. She simply sat there and quietly watched Ye Xiu work. Ye Xiu made a count of the levels and sses of everyone who had joined and then began skimming over the list of invite requests. Happy was currently a level one guild and could only have a maximum of 100 yers. There were 24 sses in Glory. In addition, some sses chose different paths, so they would have a very different style. For example, for Ghostdes, Sword Demons and Phantom Demons could be considered two different types of sses. Another example would be Elementalists. They had ess to Ice, Fire, Light and Dark element skills, but usually yers would choose two elements to focus on. The number of variations they had were even more than Ghostdes. These types of variations couldn¡¯t be seen through merely by checking a character¡¯s level and ss. Thus, Ye Xiu could only consider theposition of the guild members as a whole. After Ye Xiu was clear on the ssposition the guild currently had, he began carefully epting requests. New members continued to pour into Happy, but in the end, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t add it to max capacity. This was because Seven Fields, Sleeping Moon and their group had just left Full Moon Guild. If they wanted to join another guild, they would have to wait five days, so Ye Xiu left them a spot. Though for ambitious guilds, five days was enough time to level up the guild. Guild members could receive all sorts of guild quests. When theypleted these quests, the guild would gain experience. When the experience reached 100%, they would level up. With every level up, the guild¡¯s maximum capacity would increase and they would unlock more guild quests and rewards. When the guild reached level five, the guild could choose to acquire a Guardian. There were different kinds of Guardians, but the mostmon choice was the stat Guardian, which increased the guild yers¡¯ stats. From level five onwards, the Guardian would gain one level for every five levels the guild gained. yers who didn¡¯t want to be involved in guild matters would join guilds because of the stat increase from the Guardian. Top guilds also had stronger Guardians because their guild levels were higher. In the Heavenly Domain, the top guilds backed by Clubs all had their guilds at the level limit: level 100. And as a result, they had a Level 20 Guardian. As for normal guilds, they weren¡¯t like guilds backed by Clubs, who could easily reach the limit by taking in their fans. In addition, their members weren¡¯t as cohesive or loyal. For these normal guilds, once their development reached a certain stage, there would always be problems popping up because of theirrge numbers, which would cause the guild to either crumble away or be stuck and unable to progress. Only a very small number of normal guilds were able to growrge and powerful and reach the level of those guilds backed by Clubs. However, in terms of influence, there was still no way that they couldpete with the guilds backed by Clubs. Guild Happy was just starting. The guild had a long way to go before reaching the top, although their starting point could be considered to be quite good. They were only limited by the maximum capacity set because they were still a level one guild. If not, then with Lord Grim¡¯s fame, who knew how many yers he could have gotten to join? Guild Happy¡¯s invite request was incredibly long. Even top guilds backed by Clubs like Herb Garden and Blue Brook Guild didn¡¯t have that type of momentum. The entire reason the top guilds were fighting for the dungeon records were to have the sort of status Lord Grim had in the yer base¡¯s eyes. The craze brought by Guild Happy showed exactly why these dungeon records were so important to developing guilds. Ye Xiu finished choosing the members. Right now, the around ny yers were all online and were all extremely excited to be there. The chat in the guild channel was aplete storm. The yers were already beginning to get together. Some were shouting to go to the Arena, some were calling people to dungeon together, some were asking others to help them finish a difficult quest...... Ye Xiu really wanted to say something to the guild, but he was having trouble finding a good opportunity to do so. ¡°Hello, hello.¡± Ye Xiu typed. He then followed up with a giant wall of emoticons to instantly clear the screen. Everyone else¡¯s messages disappeared. Their entire screen was filled with Lord Grim¡¯s name as well as a bunch of random emoticons. The guild members were shocked and immediately quieted down. ¡°How many of you have just started ying Glory?¡± Ye Xiu asked. A bunch of replies came out and, in an instant, Ye Xiu was unable to find his question anymore. He could only make a guess based on how fast the messages were scrolling down. It was practically...... 100%. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t surprised at this result. If they were old Glory yers, then in the new server pioneering stage, they probably ran over to join the top guilds, which were backed by Clubs. Joining these guilds in the new server wasn¡¯t very hard. Or they might have been like Seven Fields and Sleeping Moon, who came to the new server together as friends and would have already decided on a guild to join beforehand. When he made the announcement, those who were able to request an invite were the stragglers who weren¡¯t in a guild and the probability that they were new yers was very high. Seeing all of these new yers, Ye Xiu switched how he would speak. ¡°Our guild has been created.¡± ¡°But because it¡¯s only Level 1, we can only have 100 yers max, so a lot of yers who wanted to join weren¡¯t able to join.¡± ¡°In the guild, everyone can take guild quests. The rewards aren¡¯t bad and, afterpleting one, the guild will get a certain amount of experience, helping the guild to level up.¡± ¡°Only when the guild levels up will more people be allowed in.¡± ¡°From Level 5 onwards, we can have a Guardian that¡¯ll help increase our strength.¡± Sure enough, this sort of very basic knowledge of guilds was new stuff for these new yers. After hearing Ye Xiu speak, quite a few were asking where to get the quests from. For content they had never touched before, new yers were always filled with curiosity. They immediately called out to each other to do the guild quests together. The enthusiasm towards the guild¡¯s development was enough to make any guild leader shed a tear. Chapter 349 – Rapid Growth Chapter 349 ¨C Rapid Growth Getting from level one to two would always be the easiest. After about half of the guild quests in the first wave werepleted, Guild Happy reached level two. As long as a yer sent a request for an invite, the yer would always remain on the request list, unless the yer suddenly joined a different guild, in which case the yer would be automatically deleted from the request list. When the guild hit level two, Ye Xiu opened up the request list and epted another batch of members. In the blink of an eye, Guild Happy was now an almost-two-hundred-yer guild. The second wave of yers acted pretty much the same way as the first wave. After the guild leader exined the basic information about guilds, they enthusiastically ran off to start doing quests. Level up, add...... Guild Happy rapidly developed in this way. The system would also make an announcement whenever a guild leveled up. The quick leveling only made everyone more excited, and with the endless list of requests, the guild was guaranteed to reach its maximum capacity with each level-up. More and more yers began bearing the Guild Happy tag and soon, the entire Glory continent had yers rushing to do guild quests. All of those big guilds saw the scene. The system making announcements one after another made them feel extremely envious. If the normal guilds felt envious, then what would the guilds backed by Clubs be feeling? In their eyes, Guild Happy had already be one of theirpetitors. Seeing their rapid development, saying that ¡°their members all had low levels¡± asforting words wouldn¡¯t change anything. They had to take steps to do something about it. The guilds backed by Clubs had differences, as well. For these types of difficult situations, the majority of guilds were used to waiting and seeing what the Three Great Guilds would do, but this time, the Three Great Guild showed no signs of movement. The guilds discussed amongst themselves. They knew that Lord Grim had contested with the Three Great Guilds before. Herb Garden could be said to have gotten away lucky, while Blue Brook Guild and Tyrannical Ambition had taken a severe blow. Right now, they were at the Level 40 stage. In the other servers, they were great guilds with powerful influence, but now, not only were they unable to make a name for themselves, they were struggling to defend their reputation. Their pioneering in tenth server had failed quite miserably. The other guilds weren¡¯t doing much better, either. This was because the momentum during the early stages had been stolen away by Lord Grim. They were only doing better than Blue Brook Guild and Tyrannical Ambition. Not only were those two guilds not progressing, they were actually declining. ¡°Could they be scared?¡± Many of the guilds, who liked to see what the Three Great Guilds would do, had these sort of thoughts. However, they didn¡¯t know that the reason the three guilds weren¡¯t moving was precisely because they knew just how strong Lord Grim was. They couldn¡¯t help but be cautious. The guild leaders from the Three Great Guilds had actually already convened to discuss what to do. The three leaders weren¡¯t the tenth server guild leaders either, but rather the real bosses of the Three Great Guilds: Blue Brook Guild¡¯s Changing Spring, Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s Jiang You, and Herb Garden¡¯s Arisaema. The tenth server¡¯s pioneering had frightened these top guilds. Even worse, with them there, their statuses were nothingpared to the opponent they were facing. ¡°Sigh, what should we do?¡± Changing Spring took a random tenth server ount to use and met up with the other two. They could only watch as announcement after announcement came, telling them of Guild Happy¡¯s level-ups. Their hearts were filled with anxiety. ¡°Right now, dealing with Lord Grim isn¡¯t the issue. Our issue is disrupting their guild¡¯s growth.¡± Jiang You said fiercely. He really hated the guy, whether that be because of his support for his team, or because of the several defeats by Lord Grim¡¯s hands. ¡°No sh*t! The biggest problem now is how are we going to disrupt their progress?¡± Arisaema said. Silence. If they had a n, they wouldn¡¯t have had to gather together to discuss. ¡°Kill them and strike terror in their hearts?¡± Jiang You said. ¡°It¡¯s useless. We can¡¯t fight them directly. How many open ounts do you guys have in the new server? At most twenty, right? Right now, their guild already has 400 yers. With the number of ounts at our disposal, what good would that do?¡± Changing Spring said. ¡°And if we do that, it¡¯d be very easy for them to guess that it was us, no?¡± Arisaema said. ¡°What to do!¡± Jiang You was bitter. Since they were backed by a club, they had a reputation to maintain, which restricted them from openly attacking others without reason. ¡°Hm, maybe we can send some of our open ounts to other guilds and have those guilds sh with Lord Grim¡¯s?¡± Arisaema said. ¡°Maybe it¡¯d be better to just directly nt spies into Lord Grim¡¯s guild and stir up trouble from within?¡± Jiang You said. ¡°How could it be that easy?¡± Changing Spring bitterlyughed, ¡°Don¡¯t forget who we¡¯re up against. What type of tricks has he not seen before? nting spies into Happy to stir up trouble won¡¯t work.¡± ¡°nting spies into other guilds to cause trouble might work, though. When Lord Grim created his guild, a lot of yers may have left their guilds to join his instead. There will be a lot of guilds with open spots. Let¡¯s consider using these guilds to cause trouble. As long as we can make Guild Happy an enemy of other guilds, we¡¯ll have good reason to wage war on them.¡± Changing Spring analyzed. ¡°We can still send some spies over to Happy and sit there temporarily. When a conflict breaks out, they¡¯ll stir up fire from the inside!¡± Jiang You said. ¡°Plus, with Guild Happy¡¯s rapid development, their guild members¡¯ egos will be inted. If we¡¯re lucky, we might not even have to instigate anything. Their own people might cause trouble for themselves. It¡¯d be even better if that happened.¡± Arisaema said. ¡°Yeah, yeah, let¡¯s have our nted spies do that!¡± Changing Spring said. The three continued to talk. Their minds began to gradually open up and more and more schemes poured out. They were, after all, experienced yers. The reason they were able to develop into the Three Great Guilds was partly because of their team¡¯s strength in the Pro Alliance, but also because of these three yers. In terms of the struggles between guilds, they were absolutely the top of the top experts in the field. They could only step down gracefully against Lord Grim for the dungeon records, so they thought of ns that didn¡¯t involve direct confrontations. After a long discussion, they created the n and the rest was up to the guilds to carry out. The three stayed in contact, while giving orders to their guilds¡¯ yers. On Blue Brook Guild¡¯s side, Blue River received Changing Spring¡¯s orders. His expression immediately darkened. ¡°I thought we weren¡¯t going topete with Lord Grim?¡± Blue River asked gloomily. ¡°That was then. This is now. He¡¯s created a guild and has be our directpetitor. It¡¯s not possible for us to avoid him now. Do you really think him creating a guild is just for fun?¡± Changing Spring said. Blue River didn¡¯t say anything. He understood very well. It was just that he had a fairly good rtionship with Ye Xiu. He had a good impression of him. Fighting and scheming against someone who was originally his friend didn¡¯t make him feel good. ¡°The Three Great Guilds are all doing the same. We¡¯ll be in touch with other guilds, too, so just rx and do it!¡± Changing Spring said. Blue River closed the message in silences. After pausing for a moment, he let out a long sigh and then began doing what he had been told to do. His first task was to sort out all of the open ounts that weren¡¯t in Blue Brook Guild. His second task was to begin gathering intelligence to see how many yers had left their guilds due to Guild Happy¡¯s creation. These guilds would definitely be unhappy with Lord Grim and Guild Happy, which was exactly what Changing Spring and the others wanted to take advantage of. As for Herb Garden and Tyrannical Ambition, after receiving their orders, they all began working to carry them out, as well. At this moment, the system made another announcement: Congrattions Guild Happy for reaching Level 5. From creating a guild to reaching Level 5, their rapid development made the other guilds want to cry. Guild Happy was celebrating. These new Glory yers didn¡¯t really understand much about guilds, but from what their guild leader said, Level 5 seemed to be a very important level. At this level, their guild could have some sort of Guardian or whatever. A lot of yers had already gone to search what this Guardian was and they naturally yearned for it. Seeing that their guild had finally reached Level 5, everyone began waiting for the Guardian to descend. ¡°You can get a Guardian now.¡± Seeing the guild¡¯s rapid development, Chen Guo had been watching excitedly the entire time and reminded Ye Xiu when she saw that the guild reached level 5. ¡°Yup!¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head. The Guardian couldn¡¯t be obtained just by hitting Level 5. A quest had to bepleted. The quest was very simple: beat the corresponding Guardian. When the Guardian was subdued, the Guardian would give the guild its blessing. Chapter 350 – High-Leveled Characters Chapter 350 ¨C High-Leveled Characters The Stat Guardian was the most popr Guardian amongst yers and it truly did give the best benefit to a yer¡¯s stats. It was equivalent to obtaining extra stat points, which the yer could then freely choose to use. The Stat Guardian gave eight extra stat points to yers for every level it gained. At its maximum level, Level 20, it would give an additional 160 points. Its impact on a character¡¯s strength couldn¡¯t be ignored. Even for normal guilds, the few extra points were enough to create a noticeable difference in strength between two yers with the same level and equipment. It was because of this that very few yers weren¡¯t in a guild. Even for the pro ounts in the Pro Alliance, in game, they had to have the guild¡¯s name tagged onto them. There were not any yers that did not follow this rule. This was, of course, done for those extra stat points. Guild Happy had reached Level 5 andpleting the Guardian quest became an urgent priority. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t try to take on a new and original path. The Guardian he wanted was naturally the Stat Guardian. After receiving the quest, Ye Xiu immediately began to gather people. yers who wanted to challenge the Guardian for the quest would be sent to a dungeon. Inside the dungeon, there was nothing else there but the Guardian. The dungeon limited the number of yers to 20. Ye Xiu, Tang Rou, Su Mucheng and Steamed Bun Invasion would obviously be a part of this team. Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash was still being leveled by someone else, so they couldn¡¯t contact him. Seven Fields and his friends still couldn¡¯t join Happy yet, so they couldn¡¯t be sent into a guild dungeon. Besides them, there was Concealed Light. However, Concealed Light¡¯s skill level in actual battle truly was extraordinarily bad. Even though Ye Xiu had helped him find some ways to practice, he had not been practicing for long, so Ye Xiu had no idea how much he had improved. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know anyone else, so he chose the rest based on their ss and level. When forming the base for the 20-yer team, the higher the level the yer had, the better. ¡°Huh?¡± Blue River suddenly gave a puzzling look. After seeing the announcement that Happy had reached Level 5, he immediately called for the open ounts to move out and apply to enter Happy. He had even personally switched to an open ount to request an invite from Happy. The infiltration went smoothly. Not long after requesting an invite, he received a notification from Happy. And almost simultaneously, the other three open ounts also received notifications. Their infiltration had been sessful as well. Blue River immediately checked what the guild channel was chatting about and discovered that most of them were talking about the Guardian. A Level 5 Guild talking about Guardians wasn¡¯t anything abnormal. However, soon after, he received a team invite from the guild¡¯s leader, Lord Grim, causing him to be surprised. Blue River didn¡¯t know what was going on, so he chose to ept. After joining the team, he found that there wasn¡¯t a single team, but rather two teams, in order to form a twenty-yer group. From this, Blue River instantly realized what Lord Grim was nning on doing. He then saw that Blue Brook Guild¡¯s other three open ounts had also joined the team. One of those three yers was very confused. Seeing that all four open ounts were here, he hastily messaged Blue River in surprise: ¡°Have we been caught?¡± This question caused Blue River to panic, but he quickly calmed down. He told him not to worry and then went to check the twenty-yer group¡¯s structure. Lord Grim, Soft Mist, Cleansing Mist and Steamed Bun Invasion. These names weren¡¯t new to Blue River. Seeing these characters, Blue River felt arge amount of pressure bearing down on him. He knew that if these yers were topete for dungeon records, no one in the tenth server couldpete with them. And now, they were gathered together. Although, one good thing was that Steamed Bun Invasion seemed to be very under-leveledpared to the other first-string characters and Blue River was immediately able to figure out that it was the result of him not participating in the Christmas event. Lord Grim¡¯s team also had a Ghostde character. Blue River remembered that the character¡¯s name was One Inch Ash, but he wasn¡¯t in the team right now. Blue River opened up the guild member list and prepared to do a search. But as soon as he opened it, he noticed the default ordering for the guild member list. The first column was by rank. The second column was by level. In Happy, apart from the guild¡¯s leader, Lord Grim, who didn¡¯t have a ss, the ordering was done from highest level to lowest level. At the top was Lord Grim, Soft Mist and Cleansing Mist at Level 39. And beneath them were those four open ounts from Blue Brook Guild that had infiltrated Happy. Blue River understood why they had been invited into the twenty-yer group. It was because they were already the highest level characters in Happy. This type of situation was quite good for them. A higher level meant a higher status. Even though they couldn¡¯t enter Lord Grim¡¯s inner circle, they were still in a higher position than those low-level yers. Blue River did a casual skim over the rest of the names and was stumped for words. The yers¡¯ levels in Happy were unexpectedly low. The character Blue River was using and the other three open ounts were all around Level 36. And the number of guild members in this level range was extremely few in this guild of 500 yers. The number of guild members above Level 35 was 19. Everyone else was below Level 35 and, near the end, there were even some Level 20 yers. Blue River was astonished. He had predicted that the average yer¡¯s level in Happy couldn¡¯tpare to their Blue Brook Guild, but he didn¡¯t think that there would be such arge disparity. In their Blue Brook Guild, Level 35 and above yers held the majority, while yers below Level 35 were the minority. With Lord Grim¡¯s fame in the tenth server and the craze over Happy¡¯s founding, he had the qualifications topare with their top guilds. But in reality, it seemed like a gathering of a bunch of Level 30 yers. What was the reasoning behind this? ¡°Could he be trying to establish the yers¡¯ loyalty to the guild by raising them up from lower levels?¡± Blue River could only guess. He then opened up Happy¡¯s list of invite requests and discovered that it wasn¡¯t that Happy didn¡¯t want to pick the high-level yers, it was that there simply weren¡¯t any Level 35 and above yers that had signed up. Those that were above level 35 had already joined a different guild or were open ounts, simr to the one Blue River was using. Blue River was, after all, an experienced yer. After a quick analysis, he was able to quickly understand the situation. This was because of the Christmas event disaster, as well as a type of restriction due to the top guilds. In Blue River¡¯s eyes, Level 36 yers weren¡¯t considered high-level. Right now, if a yer wanted to join Blue Brook Guild, the minimum requirement was to be Level 35. The guild members who currently weren¡¯t Level 35 had joined the guild in the early stages, but hadn¡¯t been able to keep up with the fast leveling speed. However, for the rest of the tenth server, Level 36 was where yers would go to Fire Forest and soon graduate to challenge Sin City. For those who hadn¡¯t participated in the Christmas event with Lord Grim, these yers were at the forefront. If Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t used such a valiant strategy for the Christmas event and the top guilds had only leveled the normal way in Sin City, then they would only be at Level 36 as well. These yers would already be considered the elites of their guild, the top yers in the tenth server. Because of the Christmas event, such an abnormal urrence happened. If not for that, then Level 36 would have been the level range where they should be at. After them were the Level 36 yers, who would have been amongst the highest leveled yers if the elites from the top guilds hadn¡¯t leveled with Lord Grim with the Christmas event. After the Christmas event, they leveled up once or twice more. Slightly below those were where the majority of the yers from their top guilds were at. To put it simply, there were very few yers around Level 36 in the entire tenth server. In addition, most of them were in the top guilds. As for those without guilds, those who were at this level range probably didn¡¯t want to join a guild, so they obviously wouldn¡¯t have thought much about Happy¡¯s creation. As a result, in the end, these open ounts from their top guilds, possessing the level of their normal guild members, would immediately stand out in Happy. After understanding all of this, Blue River was suddenly taken aback after seeing the list of Level 35 and above yers. In the tenth server, there really weren¡¯t many yers around Level 36 that sought after Happy. Could it be that all of these Level 35 and above yers were the same as him and were open ounts that had been sent to infiltrate Happy? Chapter 351 – A Haze of Doubts and Suspicions Chapter 351 ¨C A Haze of Doubts and Suspicions The more Blue River thought about it, the more likely it seemed. Thinking of this, Blue River opened up his friends list and nned to search for other guild leaders. But when he saw that his friends list was empty, he stared nkly for a moment, before realizing that he was using an open ount, not his Blue River ount. How could he have those guys as friends on this ount? Helpless, Blue River contacted Changing Spring, who was still in the tenth server, and gave him his analysis of the situation. ¡°Wait!¡± Changing Spring gave a simple reply when the message came through. Not long after, Changing Spring messaged again. This time, the message was even simpler: ¡°Q!¡± Blue River was startled at first, but luckily, he was familiar with Changing Spring¡¯s typing style and understood that he wanted him to get on QQ. He tabbed out of the game and opened up QQ. He immediately received a group chat invite. When he joined, he saw that the chat group was very active. There were ten people in the room, all using their in-game IDs. There was not one that Blue River didn¡¯t recognize. A few more people came in after he joined. In the chatroom, there was more than one person representing each guild. Simr to their Blue Brook Guild, besides the tenth server¡¯s guild leader, the true guild leader had also joined the group chat. ¡°Has everyone gotten a feel for the situation?¡± The first to speak was Herb Garden¡¯s Arisaema. ¡°Let¡¯s not say the ount IDs. Just say how many you have inside, so we can have a clearer picture of the situation.¡± Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s Cold Night suggested. Seeing these two speak, Blue River could tell that the other guilds were in the same position as him. They also realized that the high-level yers in Guild Happy were their yers. ¡°We have four on our side.¡± Cold Night took the lead. ¡°Same. Four.¡± Blue River followed. ¡°Three.¡± Herb Garden¡¯s ntago Seed said. ¡°Two.¡± Samsara¡¯s Lonely Drink was here as well. Team Samsara had high ambitions for the season. Their guild wasn¡¯t the strongest in-game, but they were putting in great amounts of effort towards their development. ¡°One.¡± ¡°One.¡± The other two guilds had one infiltrator. After adding the numbers up, there were 15 all together. And right now, Guild Happy had a total of 19 Level 35 and above yers. Apart from Lord Grim, Soft Mist and Cleansing Mist, there was only one high-level yer that had nothing to do with them. The chat group¡¯s members sent out :O faces one after the other. ¡°If the other side hasn¡¯t figured it out yet, then we¡¯re in a good spot.¡± Herb Garden¡¯s ntago Seed said. ¡°I get what you mean.¡± Blue River said, ¡°But how couldn¡¯t he have figured this out? All of us requested for an invite after Happy reached Level 5. That other high-level yer might have joined before this, but this time, with so many of us running over all of a sudden, it¡¯d be strange if he didn¡¯t feel something was wrong, no?¡± ¡°But look. All of us have been invited into the party. This party is clearly for challenging the Guardian, which means he¡¯s not suspicious of us yet.¡± ntago Seed said. ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. Maybe he just wants to use us to beat the Guardian.¡± Blue River said. ¡°Then, he¡¯ll never be able to get the Guardian.¡± ntago Seed replied. Everyone heard this and immediately understood. ntago Seed meant that if they wanted to, they could intentionally feign that they were unable to defeat the Guardian. Even though their ounts would have some losses, these open ounts had been prepared to be sacrificed anyways, whether they seeded or not. ¡°I say... Even if we don¡¯t try for the Guardian, they¡¯re more than good enough to beat it on their own. Losing a few times would at most damage their image a bit, which isn¡¯t even close to what our goals are, no?¡± Cold Night said. Everyone began contemting again after hearing this. Doing things like this wouldn¡¯t cause a lot of damage...... ¡°But if we do things like this, it might even strengthen their trust in us.¡± Herb Garden¡¯s guild leader, Arisaema, suddenly said. ¡°True!¡± Changing Spring approved, but didn¡¯t give any reasons why. Everyone in the group chat was an experienced yer. Even though they didn¡¯t hear the reasoning, just by thinking about it, they were able to figure out the reason. The difficulty for the Guardian was fixed. It depended upon the guild¡¯s level and had nothing to do with the yers¡¯ levels. If there were twenty Level 70 yers, beating the Level 1 Guardian wouldn¡¯t be difficult in the slightest. But for Level 35-39 yers, they couldn¡¯t be too careless when fighting the Level 1 Guardian. When the level cap in Glory was Level 50, normal guilds had to gather together twenty Level 50 yers in order to defeat the Guardian. It was just that as yers became more and more experienced, the level requirement decreased. For guilds backed by Clubs, twenty Level 30 or so yers were more than enough to defeat a Level 1 Guardian now. But Happy was different. Apart from these moles, who harbored ill intentions, the guild could be considered to be a guildpletelyprised of new yers. The situation would be the same as when Glory first opened. New yers weren¡¯t good enough to beat the Guardian, so Level 35-39 yers beating the Guardian would actually be a difficult task. In order to avert Lord Grim¡¯s suspicious and gain Lord Grim¡¯s trust, it might be best to act like new yers and get stuck on the Guardian a few times, erasing any doubts that they were experts from the top guilds. ¡°Not a bad idea. Let¡¯s do that!¡± Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s Jiang You said. Soon after, everyone agreed. In-game, the Level 35 and above characters were invited into the party. Along with Lord Grim, Soft Mist, Cleansing Mist and Steamed Bun Invasion, this put the party at exactly 20 yers. At this moment, Lord Grim was telling them the strategy to defeat the Guardian and was almost done exining. They obviously knew the strategy. Even if they needed to, they wouldn¡¯t listen. They had to pretend to be new yers! Chen Guo¡¯s spirits were raised when she saw that the guild finally had a few Level 35 and above yers. It was alreadyte at night, but she didn¡¯t want to sleep yet. Not just her, almost everyone in Guild Happy was still online. Everyone wanted to see the Guardian fall. As a result, they continued to receive guild quests, while paying attention to the announcements. Ye Xiu finished exining the strategy, but the party channel waspletely quiet. He had no idea if they understood what he had said. When Chen Guo saw this reaction, she immediately began feeling uneasy. She had been in other guilds, before she had joined Excellent Dynasty, and participated in the Guardian quests. She knew very well that the BOSS¡¯s strength couldn¡¯t be looked down on. If the party failed the challenge, all of the penalties for dying would be assumed. The cost for taking the challenge would also be wasted. This challenge required money in order to try. In addition, the sess or failure of the challenge would be announced in the world chat. Failing the challenge would undoubtedly hurt the guild¡¯s morale, as well as damage the guild¡¯s image. To the guilds backed by Clubs, they felt that these penalties weren¡¯t serious enough. But in Chen Guo¡¯s eyes, they were more than enough. Even though a God like Ye Xiu was presiding over the challenge, Chen Guo was still worried. ¡°Are you sure about this? Maybe it¡¯d be better to wait until you¡¯ve reached a higher level.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Rx!¡± Ye Xiu replied with a smile. ¡°Look at these slow-witted idiots. They didn¡¯t react at all! Did they understand anything you said?¡± Chen Guo looked at the chat record in the party channel. It was all Ye Xiu¡¯s messages. The others werepletely silent. Chen Guo suddenly thought of something else. She stretched her neck out and asked Tang Rou: ¡°Little Tang, how much of it did you understand?¡± But as Chen Guo expected, Tang Rou waspletely puzzled and she shook her head. For someone who had never seen a Guardian, Ye Xiu¡¯s exnation for beating it was too much for her to digest. ¡°See! This isn¡¯t good!¡± Chen Guo was worried, ¡°These guys are all new yers. They don¡¯t understand anything you¡¯re saying and they¡¯re not asking either! New yers who pretend they understand when they actually don¡¯t are the scariest type. How are you guys going to beat it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Little Tang. Her mechanics are enough to get her through. She can learn while fighting it. There won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Ye Xiuughed. ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking about her. I¡¯m talking about those guys.¡± Chen Guo pointed to the names on Ye Xiu¡¯s party list. ¡°Oh, these guys? They¡¯re even less of a problem.¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t turn his head, but the corner of his lips were clearly raised. When Chen Guo tried to look closer, the weird smile on his face had already disappeared. All that was left was his usual calm appearance. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Chen Guo felt that there was something she was missing. ¡°I can¡¯t be certain that there aren¡¯t any new yers in the bunch, but it¡¯s very unlikely that all of them are new yers.¡± Ye Xiu grinned. ¡°How can you be so certain?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Because of their levels!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Is it really only because of their levels?¡¯ Chen Guo said. Ye Xiu nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s not a good reason!¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°There¡¯s an abnormality in level differences in the tenth server.¡± Ye Xiu said. He then shifted the subject: ¡°You probably didn¡¯t know that every guild backed by Clubs have a batch of open ounts, right?¡± ¡°Open ounts?¡± ¡°ounts that haven¡¯t joined a guild.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What are those for?¡± Chen Guo clearly didn¡¯t know. ¡°To do bad things. For example, to be undercover moles.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo was startled. She had heard many stories about undercover moles. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that these characters are all moles from these top guilds?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°There were never very many Level 35 and above characters. Even rarer are those without a guild already. With so manying out all of a sudden, besides these open ounts owned by these top guilds, there aren¡¯t very many other possibilities.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chapter 352 – Each With Their Own Motives Chapter 352 ¨C Each With Their Own Motives ¡°Then if you clearly knew that these high-leveled yers were spies, why did you let them join?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°They¡¯ll help me beat the Guardian! Higher leveled yers are always better than lower leveled yers.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°But what if these guys don¡¯t try on purpose?¡± Chen Guo couldn¡¯t rx. ¡°Ha ha, even if they don¡¯t try, they wouldn¡¯t y too badly. If it¡¯s too obvious that they are trying to lose, wouldn¡¯t they be exposed? Don¡¯t forget their identities. They¡¯re spies. Getting exposed right after getting in just for our Guardian? That¡¯s definitely not worth it! Spies can only be used once you know.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo didn¡¯t know what to say. She could only look at those high-leveled characters with sympathy. They probably thought that their infiltration had been sessful. Seeing that Chen Guo wasn¡¯t going to ask anymore questions, Ye Xiu turned his head and asked his team another question: ¡°So that¡¯s pretty much it. Is there anything you didn¡¯t understand?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t really matter. We¡¯ll just do what you tell us to do!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s reply was as simple as ever. ¡°Got it. Got it.¡± The others also replied. They were trying really hard to act the part of new yers. ¡°Good.¡± After seeing everyone¡¯s response, he clicked. The originally two teams of ten yers each were split into seven. Six teams had three yers, while one team had two yers, Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng. ¡°We¡¯re going in.¡± Ye Xiu said and then the twenty yer group was quickly sent into the Guardian¡¯s instance dungeon. This dungeon only had one BOSS. As soon as they entered, they saw the outline of the sleeping Guardian through the thick fog. ¡°Teams 1, 2, and 3 go left. Teams 4, 5, and 6, go right.¡± Ye Xiu ordered. Each team had an obvious numberbeled onto them. Thus, three teams went left, While the other three teams went right. ¡°Stop.¡± Ye Xiu called. The six teams had no choice but to stop. These orders were too simple. Even if Blue River and the others were pretending to be noobs, they couldn¡¯t make such a mistake. If they made such a mistake, they wouldn¡¯t be noobs, they¡¯d be idiots. ¡°Each side make a line. Melee sses in front. Ranged sses in the back. Maintain a 24 unit distance between each other. Do you guys know how to calcte these units? Hover your mouse over the other yers and look at the coordinates shown. Then check your coordinates and calcte.¡± Ye Xiu patiently exined. The spies didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. It seemed like Lord Grim really was treating them like noobs and teaching them every little detail. If they were noobs, this should have been something to be happy about. Except to these yers, listening to this sort of extremely basic knowledge only made them want to cry. ¡°Yes, yes. Just like that. Bamboo Street, move back a tiny bit. The guy on the right, move one step to the left.......¡± Ye Xiu began instructing them as if he were a kindergarten teacher teaching small children. The spies were tossing and turning from side to side. They had to continue pretending to not know anything. They couldn¡¯t reveal that they weren¡¯t noobs. How much time should they take to get into position? If they got into position too quickly, it¡¯d be bad if they appeared too experienced, but if they got into position too slowly, wouldn¡¯t they look like idiots? They were in a knot. Some intentionally acted stupid, but their mistakes were quickly caught by Ye Xiu. After a few minutes, everyone was finally in the correct position. ¡°Good, no one move. Wait for my orders.¡± Ye Xiu said. They were all silent. They were already impatiently thinking of how to get themselves killed by the Guardian and hurry up and get out of this dungeon. ¡°Pull it!¡± Ye Xiu sent Su Mucheng¡¯s Cleansing Mist a message. ¡°Yessir.¡± Su Mucheng¡¯s Cleansing Mist lifted her cannon and fired Anti-Tank Missiles. The three Anti-Tank Missiles shot forward. The spies on both sides were jumping with joy on the inside. The battle had finally begun. Quite a few were already nning on moving forward. ¡°Jump back three steps!¡± But how could they have expected that Lord Grim would give an order all of a sudden? This order was also extremely simple. If they made a mistake, there would be no excuses they could make. Thus, the spies had no choice but to follow the order and jump back three steps. yers, who had fought against the Stat Guardian before, were very unhappy right now. This was because they knew what these three steps back indicated..... ¡°Bang bang bang!¡± Three cannon shots. The explosions from the Anti-Tank Missiles seemed very minisculepared to the enormous silhouette of the Guardian. An angry roar burst out and the silhouette stood up. Just by looking at the Guardian¡¯s bodily proportions, it was very easy to see that the Guardian and the yers weren¡¯t in the same weight ss. OW!! Another angry roar. As if its body was weightless, the Guardian suddenly jumped out from the fog andnded in the space between the two teams. Everyone¡¯s screens shook. This was Glory¡¯s visual effect during an earthquake. The dust and earth that was lifted up surged throughout the surroundings like waves. However, Ye Xiu had already ordered everyone to jump back, allowing them to dodge the shockwave. Those who were familiar with the Guardian had wanted to act like they didn¡¯t know what wasing. That way, they¡¯d get swept away by the shockwave and then have the Guardian step on them with its feet to kill them, but Lord Grim had urately predicted the distance of the shockwave. His super simple orders made it so there was no room for them to make mistakes. ¡°Wait for mymands before you attack!!¡± Ye Xiu repeated. The spies couldn¡¯t disobey and had no choice but to sit on the sidelines like obedient children. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim swung his Thousand Chance Umbre in front of him and began shooting. These tiny shots made it seem like they werepletely ineffective against the Guardian. However, these were just visual effects. The damage that should have been dealt was dealt. Lord Grim jumped back, continually firing. Cleansing Mist also stayed beside him and continued to fire at the Guardian. Watching, the spies were having trouble understanding what was going on. If Lord Grim was supposed to establish the aggro, then why was the Launcher still attacking? What type of strategy was this? As they continued to be puzzled, the Guardian rushed forward. With its gigantic body, each step traversed several units. In just a few steps, the Guardian arrived in front of two yers. It lifted its foot and stepped down towards them. Chapter 353 – Even If You Want to Die, You Can’t Chapter 353 ¨C Even If You Want to Die, You Can¡¯t The spies on the two sides were inplete silence, hoping very much that Lord Grim and Cleansing Mist had been killed by the stomp. But Lord Grim¡¯s fame in the tenth server wasn¡¯t baseless. If he had gotten killed so easily, then the guilds that had been crushed by him would feel even more humiliated. Those who knew of Lord Grim¡¯s identity, like Blue River, were already quite certain that the Launcher, Cleansing Mist, was Su Mucheng. The synergy between the two of them were considered at the peak, even in the Pro Alliance. So while others were puzzled over their strange strategy, Blue River felt sad. He knew that they were able to use strategies that many normal yers were unable to do, or even hope to understand, because the gap between their skill levels was simply toorge. Sure enough, everyone¡¯s worries, hopes and doubts were for nothing. Amidst the earth waves caused by the Guardian¡¯s stomp, the two characters were high up in the air. Their guns were pointed towards the ground with an Aerial Fire, allowing them to dodge the Guardian¡¯s stomp, as well as the shockwaves brought by it. The two charactersnded behind the Guardian. Even though the Guardian wasn¡¯t slow, its enormous body still made it slightly sluggish. Lord Grim and Cleansing Mist¡¯s attacks in this short moment made all of the surrounding spies wide-eyed with awe. Quite a few of them gasped in admiration, although Blue River and the others, who knew his identity, were somewhat calmer. The Guardian finished turning around. This time, he didn¡¯t lift his foot to stomp down. He swung his arms and whirled a strong wind. But Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng had been prepared. They easily avoided it and then circled around behind the Guardian again to continue attacking. It went on like this for awhile, making everyone who was watching dumbstruck and in awe. The Guardian¡¯s sluggishness was only rtive. In reality, its movements were quite agile. But these two, with their quick fingers, turned what wasn¡¯t supposed to be a weakness into a weakness. The spies were in an uproar. Even though they didn¡¯t know who was who, they still knew the ones from their own guild, so they began to discuss amongst each other. ¡°D*mn! Lord Grim¡¯s way better than I thought!!¡± ¡°Who is that Launcher! She seems even better than Lord Grim!!¡± ¡°Are these guys even from the same world as us?¡± Even though it was somewhat exaggerated, it was quite close to the truth. In a short moment, the spies all forgot why they were here and were only gasping in admiration at their brilliant y style. After awhile, they recalled their goal, but with where they were at right now, even if they wanted to die, they couldn¡¯t. However, everyone noticed that despite Lord Grim¡¯s and Cleansing Mist¡¯s amazing ying, beating the Guardian by themselves wasn¡¯t possible. Even if they didn¡¯t make any mistakes, they would eventually run out of mana. And without mana to use skills, they had no way of revolving around the Guardian like they were doing now. The Guardian was set up for 20 yers to kill. Just from this, it was easy to see that it was much stronger than a BOSS from a five-yer dungeon. No matter how exceptional they were atsting a long time, it wasn¡¯t possible topletely finish the dungeon with just two yers. Furthermore, these two¡¯s attack tempos were very quick. Their mana consumption was certainly more than ordinary, so it would be even more difficult to endure for so long. This battle required everyone¡¯s strength. Thinking of this, the spies calmed down. These two really were incredible. But even so, their goals could still be reached. No matter what happened, as long as they joined the battle, then finding an opportunity to kill themselves should be easy, no? They were all pretty much thinking like this. At this moment, Lord Grim and Cleansing Mist finally changed up their actions. The two characters used Aerial Fire andnded in front of the line of spies on the left side. The Guardian chased after them. None of the spies panicked. On the contrary, they were quite hopeful. Feeling good about dying was a very rare experience. They were all squirming with longing. As soon as the Guardian¡¯s attack descended, it wouldn¡¯t be good if they took the initiative to kill themselves, but they could at least pretend that their reaction speeds were too slow to survive! Closer. Closer! The Guardian had already reached in front of them. Just as it was about to attack the line of yers, it suddenly turned around. ¡°Attack!¡± Lord Grim suddenly shouted. The spies stared nkly as the Guardian¡¯s back turned to face towards them. With such arge opening exposed, they had no choice but to attack. But the Guardianpletely ignored them. It continued to stride forward. The spies naturally chased after it to attack. They hoped the Guardian would turn its head to look at them, but they knew that it wouldn¡¯t. This was because they could already see that Lord Grim and Cleansing Mist had already begun working separately. Lord Grim stood on one side, while Cleansing Mist stood on the other. Right now, the Guardian was heading towards Cleansing Mist. Only now did the spies realize that they hadn¡¯t known where the Guardian¡¯s aggro was the entire time. In the beginning, Cleansing Mist had pulled the monster, but then Lord Grim had snatched it away. Afterwards, the two both jumped at the same time. When the Guardian tried to catch them, the only thing the spies could remember was that it was chasing them around. Who exactly was it going for? Impossible to tell! They couldn¡¯t see it. But now that they separated, it was very clear that the Guardian¡¯s aggro was locked onto Cleansing Mist. Right now, the aggro wasn¡¯t in their direction. They could only chase and unleash their attacks at the Guardian¡¯s back. But no matter what they did, the Guardian refused to turn around. Soon enough, they all became the team¡¯s DPS and the reflection from the spies¡¯ screens showed their depressed expressions. Some tried to take the initiative and attempted to create an opportunity for themselves. But who would have thought that as soon as they moved forward, Lord Grim would appear in front to block them. He then gave an order: ¡°Do not go past me.¡± It was a very simple order. If they couldn¡¯t even follow this, calling themselves a new yer wouldn¡¯t be a good enough exnation. The only exnation would be that they were idiots. It would also make it obvious that they were intentionally trying to mess things up. Helpless, they could only obediently follow Lord Grim¡¯s directions and attack. ¡°Stop!¡± Lord Grim shouted again. Another simplemand that they couldn¡¯t disobey. Even though some of them pretended that they hadn¡¯t heard it and continued to attack, Lord Grim called them out by name and even messaged them personally. There was no way that they could keep pretending. And these few extra hits weren¡¯t enough to create enough of a disturbance. ¡°Retreat back to your original positions.¡± Lord Grim said. They could only retreat. Some wanted to pretend that they didn¡¯t remember where they were originally and stand in the wrong spot, but they soon discovered that they weren¡¯t able to fake it. This was because their troops weren¡¯tpletely pure. Soft Mist, the Battle Mage from Lord Grim¡¯s friend group, urately stood at her original position. And then, those who stood in the wrong spot were immediately corrected by Lord Grim with Soft Mist as the reference. The spies were very sad! This was because they saw that not long after they retreated, the Guardian unleashed a powerful skill, which would have hit them! Unfortunately, the opportunity to kill themselves passed by just like that. The spies on the left line looked towards the other side. They watched as the Guardian ferociously charged towards that side and watched as the spies on the right side begin to think the same as them previously. Suddenly, their hearts thumped as they realized something! Bang!!! Just when the spies were trying to figure out what to do next, gunfire exploded onto the Guardian¡¯s body. Lord Grim hadn¡¯t retreated like the spies on the left line. Instead, he had continued to attack and after the barrage, the Guardian turned around. And sure enough!! The spies cried out in their hearts. And then, the spies on the right line did what they had done previously. They furiously chased after and attacked the Guardian¡¯s back with Cleansing Mist as the person they couldn¡¯t go past. Everything was just that simple. It could be your first time ying Glory, but you had still yed for around 30 levels. As long as you were a human being, there was no reason you couldn¡¯t do such a simple task. The spies were inplete dismay. They discovered that they really had be freeborers. With the situation they were in, there was no way they could die, unless Lord Grim and Cleansing Mist made mistakes. However, they had already witnessed their skill. And after separating, their aggro control appeared to be even more precise. The two could actually make the Guardian run back and forth between the two teams. If the battle continued like this, the Clerics might not even need to use a Heal...... They were all frightened now. Even though on the surface, it seemed like nothing had changed, but in the chat, they were already inplete disorder. Right now, even if they wanted to die, they couldn¡¯t. To possess such terrifying control, just who were these two? Chapter 354 – Firm Decision Chapter 354 ¨C Firm Decision However, without any definitive proof, thinking that a normal yer in the game was a top-tier pro yer exceeded their imagination, especially for the more experienced yers of Glory. Every single one of these spies were experienced veterans though, so in the end, they didn¡¯t dare think to assume two yers¡¯ true identities. Everyone still carried onest line of hope. After all, this sort of precise control was very demanding for the yer. A single error could cause the whole situation to go amiss. And losing control over a monster¡¯s aggro was the main reason for a team wipe, so if something like that really did happen, then pretending to be noobs and dying would be a lot easier. Only Blue River and the others, who knew of these two¡¯s true identities, felt truly hopeless. Who were these two? These were the two yers that had consecutively won Best Duo in the pro scene. With that type of synergy between them, they wouldn¡¯t deserve that title if they slipped up while dealing with an NPC. Blue River still received messages from other spies though, who were still patiently analyzing the situation. Lord Grim¡¯s true identity was knowledge that only rtively high ranking members of Blue Brook Guild knew. When they faced him, they often had feelings of cowardice and fear. These feelings had already overwhelmed Blue River. However, he couldn¡¯t share his knowledge with them and could only watch as they patiently waited for an opportunity. He strengthened his resolve and decided that he too would hope that a miracle would ur. Correct! In Blue River¡¯s eyes, hoping that this duo would make a mistake was the same as hoping for a miracle. ¡°Attack!¡± ¡°Retreat!¡± ¡°Attack!¡± ¡°Retreat!¡± Those were pretty much the only words that came out of Lord Grim¡¯s mouth. Their attacks were led by him and Cleansing Mist. Their retreats were led by Soft Mist and Steamed Bun Invasion. The two didn¡¯t make any mistakes. He goes, then she goes. Everyone had already gotten used to the routine. Making a mistake now would be extremely embarrassing. Miracle. A miracle is a highly improbable event. Blue River was hoping for a miracle, but the majority of the spies held a normal attitude. In their eyes, it would be a miracle if the two didn¡¯t make a mistake. And the result. The Guardian¡¯s health continued to drop. Those who were hoping for a miracle didn¡¯t receive one. Those who were afraid of a miracle, watched as the miracle began to unfold. The spies no longer had the time to continue waiting for the two to make mistakes and began to employ more active approaches. They would go all out in order to force the Guardian¡¯s aggro to go out of control. The spies who tried to do this were initially afraid of arousing Lord Grim¡¯s suspicions because of their unrestrained attacks, but in the end, none of them were called out for it. As a result, all of the spies began to think along the same line: don¡¯t worry about aggro, just put out as much damage as possible. However, Lord Grim¡¯s and Cleansing Mist¡¯s aggro control wasn¡¯t disrupted. The two continued to pull the Guardian back and forth. The spies discovered that their unrestrained damage dealing only increased the speed at which the Guardian was dying. Not one spy there wanted that to happen. Seeing that their method wasn¡¯t working, they immediately abandoned it. Attacking resolutely wasn¡¯t good. Attacking too slowly would arouse Lord Grim¡¯s suspicions. The bunch of spies were having great difficulty figuring out what to do. With none of their schemes working, they attempted to do something again. Finally, after seeing that the battle wasing to a close and Lord Grim and Cleansing Mist didn¡¯t look to be making any mistakes any time soon, the spies from the top guilds were now discussing in private and reporting their situation to their higher ups. Blue River also noticed that their QQ group chat had gone into a hugemotion. With the battle shifting from one side to the other, he had the time to look over at the chat asionally. He hastily skimmed over it, but didn¡¯t see anything substantial. Though in game, he received a message and the group chat quickly came to a conclusion. The notification exined that there were already so many spies. Sacrificing one or two wouldn¡¯t be a problem, but they had to break Guild Happy¡¯s momentum and have the tenth server see that Lord Grim¡¯s guild could also encounter problems. As for the n itself, they had to pick which spies to sacrifice, in order to intentionally mess up the situation and create a chance for a team to wipe. In the end, because Blue Brook Guild and Tyrannical Ambition had four spies inside the guild, the two guilds would sacrifice one spy each. After receiving the message, Blue River told the other three spies, but who would have thought that the three would fight over who would be sacrificed? As the guild leader, Blue River naturally had his own pride, so he didn¡¯t join his subordinates in fighting for the spot. Plus, he knew that he was only temporarily using this ount. Two people were not allowed to use the same ount at once. He still had to take care of his main ount. What guild leader would personally be a spy? In the end, Blue Brook Guild rolled a die to see who would be the sacrifice. Tyrannical Ambition pretty much did the same to choose their sacrifice as well.They thenmunicated with their higher ups. The order came down to immediately begin! There wasn¡¯t much time left. Under the gazes of envy from the other spies, the two sacrifices began to wreak havoc. Even though being a spy in game wasn¡¯t as thrilling as in real life, apart from a few abnormal people, most people didn¡¯t like doing this type of thing. Being a spy meant bing friends with someone and then selling them out. Whether it was for justice or not, doing it always felt bad. The two sacrifice just happened to be on the same side, and since the two sides took turns attacking, this allowed them to work together to attempt to disrupt the flow. It just happened that their team was chasing after the Guardian and attacking right now. The two confirmed themand and they no longer hesitated. Anything Ye Xiu told them not to do, they would immediately do. The first thing they had to do was pass the line that Ye Xiu told them not to pass. Amidst the spies¡¯ hopeful gazes, they suddenly heard two system notifications. Two guild notifications popped up in their guild chat. yer More Seasoning has been kicked out from the guild by guild leader Lord Grim. yer Clearly Smooth has been kicked out from the guild by guild leader Lord Grim. The spies¡¯ attacks clearly turned sluggish all of a sudden. They almostpletely stopped attacking. The decision had been too decisive. More Seasoning and Clear Smooth had only passed Lord Grim by one unit, but Lord Grim didn¡¯t even attempt to ask what was going on and directly kicked them out of the guild...... The Guardian challenge could only be done by guild members. With them being kicked out from the guild, the two were immediately kicked from the dungeon. They might not have died, but they had been sacrificed for nothing. The spies calmed themselves down with great difficulty and then immediately reported the situation to the higher ups. Blue River heard the QQ group chat go into a frenzy again. The discussion seemed to be even crazier than before. ¡°There¡¯s no time left......¡± Blue River quietly said. The Guardian was almost dead. Blue River could see it very clearly. How could the others not know? The Guardian would be dead in a short moment and there was nothing they could do to stop it. ¡°Should we stop?¡± Another private message came. Some of the spies¡¯ attacks had already gone sluggish, enough to make others suspicious. ¡°Don¡¯t......¡± Blue River decided and immediately told them not to. ¡°There¡¯s no point.¡± Blue River said. It¡¯s not that they didn¡¯t know kicking yers who were causing trouble would destroy their n. They just didn¡¯t think that Lord Grim would be so decisive. They thought it was quite unexpected. Lord Grim alwaysmunicated with them when they made mistakes, so the two spies took advantage of this fact to use the best way to cause a ruckus. Who would have thought that as soon as they broke his rules, they¡¯d be kicked. It was something no one expected. Even if they chose more sacrifices, they would be decisively kicked out in the same way. Since the Guardian had so little health left, they weren¡¯t necessary to beat it. After all, Guild Happy still had four actual members. Slowly whittling down the Guardian¡¯sst bit of health wouldn¡¯t be a problem. Blue Riverpletely gave up for an even deeper reason. He felt that if Lord Grim could be so decisive, then he might have figured out that they didn¡¯t have good intentions long ago. So many high leveled yers joining at once was already very suspicious. This was why everyone wanted to act like new yers and get wiped out in order to erase any doubts. But who could have thought that the two¡¯s coordination would be so good, from their positioning down to the very details. With all of the orders so simple, intentionally breaking them was difficult to do. Even for More Seasoning and Clear Smooth, who had been kicked out in the very first moment, if they had been allowed to rush forward, how much harm could their betrayal do? No one had any confidence in their answer. It was good now though. They didn¡¯t need to worry about anything anymore. The Guardian¡¯s health was so low and it would soon kneel to the ground. The goal for the Guardian challenge wasn¡¯t to kill it, but rather to make it kneel. From this acknowledgement, Guild Happy would receive the Guardian¡¯s blessing. When the guild reached Level 10, the Guardian would be stronger and it would not submit to the guild. At that time, they would have to try the challenge again and defeat the Level 2 Guardian. Amidst the Guardian¡¯s wildughter, the world and Guild Happy received an announcement, congratting on the guild¡¯s sess in beating the Guardian and were awarded the stat Guardian¡¯s blessing. The guild celebrated. After understanding the strength of the Guardian¡¯s blessing, the yers had already studied what to do with their new points. Some carefully looked at their extra points, but didn¡¯t want to use them yet. They would put it to one side for now in case. Some were in high spirits and immediately allocated their extra points. Blue River and the others! They could only feel depressed, but they had to pretend they were happy. Plus, they had participated in the Guardian challenge, so they should be even happier. After being in Happy for only a day, these spies already needed to disy an attitude that waspletely different from how they were feeling. Luckily, this was in game. If it had been face to face, they would have already been exposed. ¡°Guild leader, why did two of our yers suddenly get kicked out? It seemed like they were part of your team?¡± Someone suddenly asked. Chapter 355 – Who’s Leaving? Who’s Staying? Chapter 355 ¨C Who¡¯s Leaving? Who¡¯s Staying? As soon as someone said this, a lot of people began to wonder as well. Although, for the spies, they all froze as if they had been struck by thunder. Who would have thought that Lord Grim would be so quick and decisive? Could he have seen through them from the start? If that were the case, then the others who hade in together with them, were in the same position that they were in. The only difference was that those two had acted out of line and exposed themselves. As for the others, even though they didn¡¯t put on a very good performance, they at least did as they had been told. Had they been detected by Lord Grim or not? This was what made everyone feel uneasy. The spies once again began chatting. They had nned on killing themselves from the very beginning. Failing the Guardian challenge was only their secondary objective. Their main objective was to pretend that they were new, inexperienced yers in order to avert any suspicions towards them. But these guys had messed this up. Under Ye Xiu¡¯s and Su Mucheng¡¯s lead, where it wasn¡¯t possible to make any mistake, they all still actively looked to make mistakes. That was theplete opposite of their main objective. The past was the past. They no longer thought about it, but then suddenly, someone raised the question, making everyone once again recall their identities and think of Lord Grim¡¯s decisiveness at that time. It was as if cold water had been sshed on their heads and they immediately woke up. Messages continued to be typed in the chat and the question had been lost amidst the storm. However, it would never be erased from the spies¡¯ minds. The spies all stared intently at their screens and at the chat to see if Lord Grim would reply. They all hoped that Lord Grim wouldn¡¯t see the question. Lord Grim didn¡¯t speak in the guild chat, but rather in their party chat. ¡°Good work everyone.¡± Lord Grim¡¯s name suddenly appeared. ¡°It was nothing. How could that have been difficult?¡± The spies lied. Even though from a killing the Guardian perspective, ¡°it was nothing¡± was the truth, but from the spies¡¯ perspective, the battle had been very difficult for them. ¡°Then what now?¡± Lord Grim said. ¡°What now?¡± They didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Stay or leave. It¡¯s up to you guys :)¡± Lord Grim even added a smiley face. The spies stared stupidly at their screens. They understood now. They hadn¡¯t dispelled any of Lord Grim¡¯s doubts. They had beenpromised from the very beginning, yet even so, Lord Grim had still bravely brought them to fight the Guardian. Lord Grim had been confident because he had the skills to create a situation where it wasn¡¯t possible for them to make a mistake. The party chat instantly quieted down. Lord Grim didn¡¯t dissolve the party either. For a short moment, no one said anything. This time, even the private messages to the spies had quieted down and instead went directly to their higher ups. The QQ group chat set up by the top guilds immediately went into a frenzy again. Blue River was already distraught with anxiety and didn¡¯t want to be involved any longer. ¡°This Lord Grim! How cunning!!¡± Samsara¡¯s tenth server guild leader Lonely Drink hatefully spouted. This was the impression that Ye Xiu had left him since the very first time they had met and it would never die. Hepletely ignored the fact that their ns had been too obvious and went straight for the ¡°It¡¯s not our fault. Our opponent¡¯s just too cunning!¡± analysis. ¡°These characters are useless now. There¡¯s no point in keeping them if Lord Grim already knows.¡± Herb Garden¡¯s head guild leader Arisaema said. ¡°But there¡¯s one thing that everyone should know.¡± Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s Jiang You said. ¡°Speak.¡± Blue Brook Guild¡¯s Changing Spring typed in his usual manner, telling everyone that he was still there. ¡°Even though the majority of the yers in the party are ours, there¡¯s still one person who¡¯s not with us. He¡¯s an actual high leveled yer who wanted to join Happy.¡± Jiang You said. ¡°True.¡± Cold Night naturally helped his boss and immediately provided proof for it from the chat logs. The proof listed the number of spies from each guild. In that 20 yer team, there was actually one person who wasn¡¯t theirs. ¡°What I want to know right now is whether or not some guild is hiding him from us.¡± Jiang You asked. ¡°Definitely not.¡± Lonely Drink said. The other guild representatives confirmed that they weren¡¯t hiding anything either. ¡°If that¡¯s true, then I believe we can have the majority of our characters leave the guild, but have a small portion of them stay and establish a good rtionship with this yer. That way, if this guy really isn¡¯t a spy, then he can be a good cover for us. If necessary, he can help vouch for us.¡± Jiang You said. ¡°Might that be...... a little bit excessive?¡± Arisaema said, ¡°This time, our biggest issue was that we didn¡¯t consider everything. Our character¡¯s levels were clearly very high for characters of the tenth server. Lord Grim would have certainly anticipated that we would send spies into his guild. And with so many high leveled yersing in at once, how could he not be suspicious? Now that everyone¡¯s been exposed, what¡¯s the point in trying to continue struggling to stay in? I think it¡¯d be better to just have everyone leave and thenter on, have more suitable characters infiltrate.¡± ¡°Oh really? Then how about you guys have everyone leave first?¡± Jiang You said. Arisaema was about to make the decision, when his mind suddenly spun: ¡°Ha ha, if we¡¯re going to leave, then everyone has to leave together. Aren¡¯t we all in this together?¡± Everyone immediately understood the hidden details. Honestly speaking, Jiang You¡¯s n to win over a cover for them wasn¡¯t necessary, but could he have intentionally put out the n in order to get others to object? For example, Herb Garden. After hearing Jiang You speak, he nearly had his characters leave...... Even though the spies had failed, no one knew which ounts were from which guild. Three open ounts weren¡¯t much to these top guilds. If they really needed to, they could sell them off. However, in the battle between guilds, no one would miss an opportunity to win an advantage. If they hadn¡¯t noticed this detail, thenter on, if they used their exposed open ount again, it wouldn¡¯t matter too much if others had found out. Even worse would be if they pretended to not find out and then set a trap. When everyone thought about this, they immediately went silent. After a moment of silence, the most quiet speaker there, Changing Spring, unexpectedly spoke: ¡°Who¡¯s leaving? Who¡¯s staying?¡± Chapter 356 – Thanks for the Help Chapter 356 ¨C Thanks for the Help It hadn¡¯t been easy for Changing Spring to get a word in, but as soon as he did, the group chat fell silent. The group chat was silent, and on Guild Happy¡¯s side, the spies were feeling exceptionally awkward. Ye Xiu¡¯s words had already been thrown out and they didn¡¯t have any ideas on how to handle them. They looked towards their leaders, but their leaders hadn¡¯te to a decision yet, either. For now, the party hadn¡¯t been dissolved yet. Lord Grim, Cleansing Mist and even Soft Mist and Steamed Bun Invasion were still inside. Even though the spies didn¡¯t know what these people were doing, the spies felt like they had been exposed. When a spy personally reveals himself and says, ¡°I¡¯m a spy¡±, that would often be his moment of glory after a sessful mission. But when others pointed at him and say, ¡°You¡¯re a spy¡±, it that would be, without a doubt, one of the most awkward spots a spy could be in. Everyone clearly understood what Lord Grim¡¯s words meant. They had beenpletely found out. But even so, Lord Grim didn¡¯t force them to leave, which meant that he had absolutely no fear of their existence within the guild. Exposed spies were of practically no value anymore. The reasoning behind it was very simple, which was why the spies were quite puzzled about why their seniors were having troubleing to a decision. How would they know that their leaders were all trying to cheat each other in the group chat? Blue River was an exception to this. As Blue Brook Guild¡¯s tenth server guild leader, he was part of the group chat. Now that he was experiencing miserable feelings from both sides, he suddenly felt very tired. He had been in the guild for a long time and had seen these types ofpetitions between guilds. Even when making alliances, they still had to be vignt and approach matters cautiously. As one of the core members of the guild, he also took the same style in handling matters. It was just that after he arrived in the tenth server, the top guilds had beenpletely suppressed by Lord Grim the entire time. But even when matters got to this step, the top guilds still didn¡¯t forget to fight amongst each other. It was only for a small matter like two or three open ounts, but they still feltpelled to scheme against each other. All of this made Blue River feel powerless. ¡°I¡¯m staying.¡± Blue River suddenly typed in the group chat. Everyone was startled. What was that supposed to mean? Everyone was somewhat puzzled. Did that mean that Blue River was personally over there as a spy? Even Blue River himself was somewhat puzzled. Even he himself wasn¡¯t sure what he meant by saying, ¡°I¡¯m staying.¡± A chat notification appeared on his QQ window. Blue River opened it and saw that it was from his guild leader, Changing Spring. The message was as simple as ever: it was a single big question mark. ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡± Blue River also replied back simply. The other side didn¡¯t reply back. The group chat continued to remain silent and the spies in Happy continued to feel awkward. This situation continued for a while, when Blue River suddenly saw a system notification. Someone had already left Guild Happy. That someone was naturally from their group of spies. One, two, three...... yers from their party continued to leave. Blue River didn¡¯t move. He then received another message from Changing Spring: ¡°What do you mean by ¡®I¡¯m staying¡¯?¡± It was surprising that Changing Spring¡¯s message contained so many words. If this was a normal situation, Blue River would have definitely gone to find a friend in the guild andugh. But at this moment, he just wasn¡¯t in the right mood. After a short pause, he replied, ¡°I¡¯ll wait and see.¡± I¡¯ll wait and see! Blue River had no way of saying how he was feeling right now, but these four words seemed to havee straight from his heart. This was what he wanted to do: to not even bother thinking about what to do and simply let nature take its course. Blue River waited for a bit again, but he didn¡¯t receive a reply from Changing Spring. As for their party in game, in the end, everyone had left, including the two open ounts that had gone on with Blue River. The two were supposed to take orders from Blue River, but from out of nowhere, they received orders from somewhere else and after saying bye to Blue River, they also left. Members leaving one after the other had caused quite a shock to Guild Happy. After they found out that the yers who had left were all high-level yers that had joined to kill the Guardian, they were all very puzzled and were asking around in the guild chat. ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Ye Xiu added a smiley face. ¡°They were friends that had joined temporarily to help us beat the Guardian.¡± Ye Xiu exined to the guild members. ¡°Oh!¡± Everyone suddenly understood. ¡°Guild leader, you¡¯re so amazing! You know so many high-level yers!¡± Some of the guild members were already taking this opportunity to tter their guild leader. Without a doubt, in their eyes, Level 36 yers were at a high level and to have so many high-level friends was certainly something praiseworthy. ¡°Hah, that¡¯s nothing. Our guild leader¡¯s level is even higher than theirs.¡± Someone disdained and switched to a different angle to tter Ye Xiu. The guild chat returned to its harmonious state. The high-level characters had left the guild and no disturbances appeared. Only one person was very confused: ¡°What? I¡¯m not.......¡± Only six yers remained of the original twenty in the party. Apart from Ye Xiu¡¯s group of friends, there was Blue River and that very confused brother. Blue River understood him well. This was because he knew that he wasn¡¯t a spy from their guild. He obviously wouldn¡¯t have understood what Lord Grim meant previously and had no idea that Lord Grim had glossed over the fact that they were all spies. Should he do the same and pretend he was confused? The thought crossed Blue River¡¯s mind. He then discovered that this was what Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s Jiang You had proposed. It was just that the others had considered it as unnecessary. Did he unknowingly walk along this path? Blue River wanted to let nature take its course. But when things came to head, he found out that he still had to use his brain. Just like now. It¡¯d be weird if he didn¡¯t say something! Those who didn¡¯t know what was going on should be puzzled like that other brother. He should do the same! Although, Blue River really felt toozy to pretend any longer. Whatever! In the end, Blue River really was toozy and so he didn¡¯t say anything. He took his ount, added the extra points from the level one Guardian and then left the party to level. Right now, he didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do. It was just that he didn¡¯t have any interest right now in being a spy and making a name for himself with this open ount in Guild Happy. He knew that, right now, he didn¡¯t want to touch his Blue River ount. The one that represented their Blue Brook Guild. ¡°Oh? There¡¯s still two people left. Were these two sent by the guilds?¡± Chen Guo saw that after beating the Guardian, almost all of the high-level characters left. Only these two remained. ¡°How would I know? I¡¯m not God.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°This one seems like he isn¡¯t fake, but where¡¯d he run off to? What is he nning on doing?¡± Chen Guomented on the two characters. Ye Xiu shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re really shameless though. You actually used spies from other guilds to help you in beating the Guardian.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°It¡¯s fine! It¡¯s fine!¡± Ye Xiu said, while using his mouse to click on a few names on his friends list. ¡°Who are these guys?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Herb Garden, Tyrannical Ambition, Blue Brook Guild, etc. Their tenth server¡¯s guild leaders.¡± Ye Xiu introduced them to Chen Guo. Chen Guo knew these guilds well in the Heavenly Domain, but she didn¡¯t know anything about them in the tenth server. ¡°Though with your strategy, you¡¯d still be fine even if they weren¡¯t there.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°No way. Did you see my character after beating the Guardian?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°I was almost out of mana!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Ah?¡± Chen Guo seemed to have figured something out. ¡°Without these high-level characters, this strategy wouldn¡¯t have worked. My mana wouldn¡¯t be enough to whittle down the Guardian¡¯s health the entire way.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo understood now. To others, it just looked like the other party members just needed to put out damage. But if their damage output wasn¡¯t high enough and the battle dragged on for too long, the two characters, who controlled the aggro, would have run out of mana and been unable to continue. ¡°Then... If you didn¡¯t have these guys, how would you have done it?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Uh...... Then, we¡¯d have had to wait until we got to a higher level.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying that thanks to these spies, you were able to beat the level one Guardian?¡± ¡°Basically!¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head. ¡°Even though it feels very shameless, it........ Feels quite amazing! Were any of them from Excellent Dynasty?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Maybe you can go across the street to ask?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I really want to.¡± Chen Guo nodded her head honestly. ¡°Ha ha ha. Forget about it. A casual thanks is good enough.¡± Ye Xiu said. He clicked on a few names from his friends list and sent them his sincere thanks. Chen Guo could already imagine how these guild leaders would feel when they received the message. ¡°F*ck your sister!¡± And just like Chen Guo expected. Cold Night, ntago Seed, Lonely Drink and the other guild leaders went insane after receiving these messages. The spies they had sent out had beborers for their enemy. In addition, Lord Grim¡¯s words didn¡¯t mention any spies. He actually regarded them as helpers that the top guilds had kindly sent to help him. People who didn¡¯t understand the situation wouldn¡¯t find any problems with Lord Grim¡¯s thanks. Only the top guilds and their crafty yers would feel even more furious over his thanks. ¡°LORD GRIM!!¡± That night, yers from all over the ce furiously cursed his name. Chapter 357 – A Lone Log Can’t Prop Up a Tottering Building Chapter 357 ¨C A Lone Log Can¡¯t Prop Up a Tottering Building The event with the Guardian and spies hade to an end. On the surface, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t seem to care too much about the remaining two yers in the guild, but in his heart, he still paid a lot of attention to them. A single outstanding spy was enough to destroy a guild. Before a guild was backed by a Club, they would be extremely weak. Sometimes, what would seem like a very trivial matter could cause a guild to copse, let alone, when someone had infiltrated specifically in order to destroy them. Even though Ye Xiu didn¡¯t say anything to the two characters that hadn¡¯t left, he took note of their names. This was because he stillcked a way topletely reveal all the spies in his midst. Ye Xiu also had no idea whether or not there were any spies amongst the low leveled yers. Though when he had made the guild, Ye Xiu had made preparations for this, especially since his goal was to eventually form separate teams within the guild. This sort of struggle would never end. If they needed to, they might need to use these types of methods too. There wasn¡¯t any right or wrong, just or unjust in this. This was basic strategy in a fight between guilds. For now, Ye Xiu decided not to think about these matters and looked over the guild chat. The majority of yers had gone offline to rest after seeing that the Guardian challenge had been sessful. The ones who were still online were pretty much the all-nighters. There was no way they could be like the top guilds and have their ounts yed on by multiple yers as a type of work. These all nighters, who were willing to spend this amount of time in their lives, could very likely be their guild¡¯s main force. The guild chat¡¯s discussion topic was naturally about the Guardian¡¯s blessing that they had obtained after thepletion of the Guardian challenge. yers of all kinds of sses were talking over how they should allocate these extra points. Quite a few were browsing through various guides on the web, while debating with others. This sort of low level talk was beneath Ye Xiu, although for these noobs, Ye Xiu still felt like he should help guide them so they wouldn¡¯t go off on the wrong path. After seeing just a few minutes of their discussion, Ye Xiu already saw several ws in quite a few of the yers¡¯ arguments. He had no idea where these noobs found such trash guides, yet they were treating them like treasures and spreading them around. ¡°Hey hey, the one called Prideless!¡± Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and finally called out a name. ¡°Here!¡± Prideless was one of the very active yers in the discussion. When he saw that he had been noticed by the guild leader and had even been called out by name, he felt extremely happy and immediately replied. ¡°Where¡¯d you find that guide? It¡¯s wrong!¡± Ye Xiu was quite direct, simply because the nonsense Prideless was spouting was too far off. It didn¡¯t even seem like it was right. ¡°Ah?¡± Prideless was startled. ¡°Most Ghostde skills are magic based, so adding Intelligent isn¡¯t wrong, but whether you¡¯re a Phantom Demon or a Sword Demon, putting points into Intelligence can¡¯t be the only choice. Sword Demons have a few Physical Damage attacks. In addition, a lot of the time, you¡¯ll be using normal attacks to connectbos, so adding a few points into Strength is a must. Now as for Phantom Demons, they have several skills with crowd control effects. Spirit increases the effectiveness of these crowd control skills, so Phantom Demons also need to add a few points into Spirit. The guide that you posted doesn¡¯t even consider the basic characteristics of your ss. If it¡¯s a magic based ss, then put everything into Intelligence? It¡¯s not quite that simple!¡± ¡°Ah......¡± Prideless stuttered, but wasn¡¯t able to say anything to defend himself. He was having trouble understanding what Ye Xiu was saying. ¡°And that Battle Mage guide......¡± Ye Xiu switched the topic and pointed at a different guy who was also spouting nonsense. Ye Xiu knew even more about Battle Mages. With just a few words, he had made the guy go speechless. ¡°There¡¯s more! There¡¯s no point in saving up your extra points from the Guardian¡¯s blessing. If you add it wrongly or want to change it, you can just leave the guild and then join again.¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when he saw that these guys were telling everyone to not randomly allocate their points. When the yer left the guild, these extra points from the blessing would be automatically taken away, so they could basically reset it whenever they wanted to. ¡°And the team that¡¯s going to dungeon. What type of partyposition is that?! You¡¯ll definitely die from exhaustion. Get two magic sses in there!¡± The more Ye Xiu looked, the more problems he discovered. Some of these yers saw that their dungeon count had reset, so they immediately went and formed a party with their new guildmates, but didn¡¯t pay attention to the partyposition and just added whoever wanted to join. There were many sses in Glory. Different matchings had different strategies for them. For different dungeons, there would always be the most efficient, safest, etc. partypositions. For new yers, being able to easily beat a dungeon was quite impressive. In Glory, every time you entered a dungeon, the dungeon count would decrease whether you seeded or failed. Ye Xiu had only been ying with experienced experts. Even without them, by having him in the party, they would never fail a dungeon. But for new yers, dying in the dungeons was a verymon urrence. This was also one of the main reasons why the yers from top guilds were so far ahead of normal yers in levels. With experts carrying the party, beating a dungeon would be much quicker and easier than having those who were studying it for their first time. Even if these dungeons all had detailed guides, if new yers wanted to turn the guide into a reality, they would usually die several times trying. And every time they died, let alone not receiving the dungeon rewards, they would lose experience. With this back and forth situation, how would these experienced veterans not level faster? In the past, Ye Xiu had only the few around him to care about. He could carry Tang Rou, Steamed Bun Invasion, or whoever else was on their team to beat any dungeon with ease, but now that he had a guild, there were several hundred members. Thus, he could only talk and talk in the guild chat and fix any problematic areas. Ye Xiu was too preupied with this to do anything else and spent a good two hours talking in the guild chat. And this was when the guild only had a small number of yers, yet there were still so many issues. When all five hundred yers got on, what would that be like then? Ye Xiu thought of this and felt his head go numb. Creating a guild in itself was already troublesome. This was why pro teams always had someone else specially deal with it. How could pros personally run over to do this sort of work? Ye Xiu didn¡¯t want to do it either, but he didn¡¯t have anyone else to help him. Tang Rou was skilled, but she might not be any better than some of these new yers in this area. Steamed Bun Invasion was more familiar with games, but letting him manage a guild? That would only happen if his head got smashed against a tree. Su Mucheng and Chen Guo could help, but because they had their own work to do, the amount of help they could offer was limited. After thinking and thinking, Ye Xiu¡¯s gaze stopped on the two Level 36 characters in his guild. These two hadn¡¯t gone offline yet. They seemed to be all nighters. When they were fighting against the Guardian, Ye Xiu had actually been paying attention to everyone¡¯s movements. Those cheap tricksters, who weren¡¯t trying or weren¡¯t following orders on purpose, couldn¡¯t get past Ye Xiu¡¯s experienced eyes. This was what made him even more confident that they were spies. The huge rush of high-leveled yersing in all at once wasn¡¯t the only reason. However, even though Ye Xiu had perceptive eyes, he had still been fighting, so there was no way he could have caught everything that they tried to do. For example, Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t remember how these two characters performed. This was another reason why he couldn¡¯t be sure of these two yers¡¯ identities. ¡°If they really are spies, could I maybe use them?¡± Ye Xiu pondered. Spies were always extremely loyal to their guilds and were definitely experienced Glory veterans. Even though they might not have the ability to manage a guild, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t need such an experienced manager yet. He just hoped that they¡¯d help him share the responsibility in guiding these noobs. This was something any Glory veteran could do. But this assignment would be very different from the Guardian. Assigning them such a task would be the same as making them a core member of the guild. This was something that any spy would want to do. Once they entered the inner circle, they would be able to set up a reputation in the guild. If they really were spies, then it¡¯d be very dangerous. How should I do this? Ye Xiu quietly pondered. In the end, he clicked on the two names and requested to add them as friends. One of them quickly epted it, while the other didn¡¯t respond, even though he was clearly online. The one who didn¡¯t respond was Blue River. Right now, he didn¡¯t know what he was doing. He was using an open ount and wandering around randomly in Glory. When he saw the notification and opened it, he was surprised to see that it was a friend request from Lord Grim. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Blue River discovered that life truly was hard. All he wanted to do was run around and daydream, but something always had to pop up. He thought about it and then in the end, he decided he didn¡¯t care anymore. He epted the friend invite and then sent a message: ¡°What¡¯s up, guild leader?¡± ¡°You busy? If you¡¯ve got nothing to do, why note to the Arena andpare notes with me?¡± The other side responded as if they were good old friends, making Blue River surprised again. ¡°Could he have recognized me? No way!¡± Blue River mumbled and then replied: ¡°Alright, where to?¡± Chapter 358 – Getting Straight to the Point Chapter 358 ¨C Getting Straight to the Point Blue River asked as he returned back to the city from the wilderness. He headed straight for the Arena. When he found the room that Lord Grim had set up, he found that Lord Grim and the other Level 36 yer were sparring. It only looked like a battle though. After taking a closer look, he felt that calling it a ¡°battle¡± would be too praiseworthy for Chicken Feather. It was apletely one sided match. With Chicken Feather¡¯s skill, Blue River couldn¡¯t bear to watch anymore. In his eyes, this Chicken Feather really was someone who had just started ying Glory. And his opponent? God Ye Qiu with ten years of experience....... Not long after Blue River joined the room, Chicken Feather fell to the ground, defeated. He even sent out a sad face emoticon afterwards. Blue River reckoned that this Chicken Feather probably couldn¡¯t even recognize how terrifying his opponent was or perhaps even thought that he was just slightly worse. It was simr to how Tang Rou was initially. She wasn¡¯t good enough to tell howrge the skill gap was. Ye Xiu was very disappointed too. He had fought with Chicken Feather very diligently, but after three rounds, he was already certain that this Chicken Feather truly was a new yer at Glory. A new yer pretending to be an expert and an expert pretending to be a new yer, it couldn¡¯t be hidden from Ye Xiu¡¯s experienced eyes. ¡°Again?¡± Chicken Feather had already lost three rounds in a row, but was still eager to give it another try. ¡°Take a rest for now! I¡¯m going to fight with Peerless Looks for a bit and then we¡¯ll see.¡± Ye Xiu said. Peerless Looks was the ID of the ount that Blue River was currently using. The ss was a de Master. He knew Lord Grim was God Ye Qiu, so he didn¡¯t have any hopes of beating him in a fight. He simply continued on with his ¡°go with the flow¡± attitude. If Lord Grim had wanted him to fight, then he¡¯d fight! Blue River epted Ye Xiu¡¯s invite and the two entered the stage. ¡°Start?¡± Blue River asked after entering. ¡°Go ahead!¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t say too much. Blue River didn¡¯t hesitate. At this moment, he didn¡¯t want to ask like he was a new yer. He wasn¡¯t staying on this ount in order to be a spy. He was simply using it to mess around. His de light shed and Blue River began with a simple Sword Draw. Lord Grim was taking it very seriously too. He begun moving before the de light shed and easily dodged the attack. ¡°How quick!¡± Blue River gasped in admiration. When he had used Sword Draw, Lord Grim had definitely been within range, but by the time his sword strike had flown out, his sword strike had missed Lord Grim by two full units. This couldn¡¯t be done solely through his reaction speed. He had clearly predicted that Blue River would initiate with this move. Blue River wasn¡¯t surprised that this had happened though. He didn¡¯t think that he had any chance of winning, so he was very rxed. Sword Draw missing wasn¡¯t anything to sigh about. He moved one unit to the side and then sprinted forward with a stab. ¡°Dong!¡± Lord Grim had taken out a sword and Guarded against Blue River¡¯s attack. After Guarding, he retreated backwards. The sword in his hands shifted back into an umbre and as he slid back, three Anti-Tank Missiles fired out with a bang. ¡°Too quick......¡± Blue River was helpless. His opponent was better than him in every way. He didn¡¯t have any time to react to the three Anti-Tank Missiles. He tried to dodge, but he was too slow and was pushed back by the explosion from the missiles. Blue River rolled on the floor, an experienced maneuver. ¡°Oh, not bad!¡± Lord Grim suddenly said. What was not bad? Blue River didn¡¯t see anything praiseworthy. Could it be because his roll had been done beautifully? In truth, Blue River hadn¡¯t predicted that Lord Grim would use a method to continue attacking. His roll had simply been done out of habit. Whenever he encountered a situation such as this, he would instinctively do a roll. How could he now? This type of instant reaction made Ye Xiu feel that the person in front of him might not be a new yer. Though if he wasn¡¯t a new yer, it was very likely that he was a spy from some guild. Ye Xiu thought this as he attacked. Overall, against a God level yer, Blue River¡¯s situation wouldn¡¯t be too much better than Chicken Feather. However, Blue River still had more knowledge. Even if he lost, he would at least know how and why he had lost. He wouldn¡¯t be like that Chicken Feather, who didn¡¯t understand the difference in the skill levels and only knew that he had somehow lost. Not long after, Blue River was sent flying and unable to stand back up. The first round had ended. It hadn¡¯t even been a full minute since the match had began and Lord Grim hadn¡¯t lost a single drop of blood yet. Blue River felt his face burning. Even though he knew that he was up against a top God, he had still been confident that he could hit him a few times and at least prove himself to be better than that Chicken Feather, but from the looks of it, he seemed to be the same as that Chicken Feather and had gotten beaten up too. It seemed that he had overestimated himself. ¡°Again?¡± Ye Xiu asked. Ye Xiu already felt like he had seen enough. This person definitely wasn¡¯t a new yer and was quite familiar with the de Master ss too. Some of his moves had clearly been out of habit. In game, he would definitely be considered an expert. But apart from that, Ye Xiu was somewhat puzzled. He had been able to see all this in a mere one minute and the reason he was able to was because this person didn¡¯t hide anything. This was what Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t understand. If he was a spy sent by another guild, wasn¡¯t he afraid of being exposed? Or could he have been employing a reverse psychology tactic? ¡°What do you think?¡± Ye Xiu was still thinking, when the other side replied. ¡°That¡¯ll be it then. Let¡¯s leave!¡± Ye Xiu said and left the Arena. Blue River was baffled. Why had he been suddenly called out to y a round of PvP? After exiting the Arena, Blue River quickly received a message from Ye Xiu: ¡°How many years have you been ying Glory?¡± ¡°Uh, quite a few years.¡± Blue River replied. ¡°Which guild?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡± So direct...... Blue River coughed up blood, but he was toozy to hide himself. Since he was going with the flow, he might as well answer the question: ¡°Blue Brook Guild.¡± ¡°Blue River?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°No way? How¡¯d you know???¡± Blue River was shocked. He was quite sure that Ye Xiu had the ability to tell that he was an experienced yer from his previous performance, but being able to actually identify him was truly too terrifying. Even though he was also an in game expert, he was still only a measly characterpared to a pro. He had a hard time believing that such a God would care so much about him and even recognize his style. ¡°I didn¡¯t....... It was a random guess.¡± ¡°Such an urate random guess.......¡± Blue River was speechless. ¡°Blue Brook Guild...... There are only three de Masters there that I know and that Por Bleach doesn¡¯t seem like the type of person who would be a good spy.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°So he knows Por Beach.¡± Blue River corrected and asked curiously: ¡°Then who¡¯s thest person?¡± ¡°Huang Shaotian......¡± ¡°Oh......¡± Blue River wiped a bead of sweat from his face. Huang Shaotian obviously couldn¡¯t be a spy. ¡°What¡¯s up with you? What type of spy acts like that?¡± Ye Xiu had already begun scolding him. Blue River¡¯s cheeks were streaked with tears. This was such a weird conversation. He didn¡¯t know how to reply. ¡°You¡¯ve already been caught, so why did you stay in my guild?¡± Ye Xiu continued to ask. ¡°I was bored, so I just stayed.¡± Blue River replied. ¡°Bored, hm? Then I¡¯ll give you some stuff to do!¡± ¡°What stuff?¡± Blue River asked. ¡°Help me manage my guild.¡± Ye Xiu said. He instantly froze. Blue River pinched himself to confirm that he wasn¡¯t dreaming. He then opened up his chat log and looked carefully again to see that he hadn¡¯t seen wrongly. He then froze again. He couldn¡¯t understand where such a weird thought came from. ¡°Hello? Hello?¡± Ye Xiu was still urging him. ¡°Help you manage your guild?¡± Blue River asked back. ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Blue River was very curious. ¡°Because you¡¯re bored!¡± Ye Xiu¡¯s response made Blue River want to m his head against the wall. ¡°Not that!¡± Blue River typed, ¡°You know who I am and yet you want me to help manage your guild?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°What do you mean ¡®Yeah!¡¯? What¡¯s your reasoning behind this?¡± ¡°Look.¡± Ye Xiu began to help Blue River analyze, ¡°My guild has just been created and everyone is a new yer, so they don¡¯t understand a lot of things. They very much need a qualified veteran to help them out.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a spy!¡± Blue River stressed. With this line, Blue River felt that he might be the weirdest spy ever. ¡°Mm, but you¡¯re a spy who¡¯s been caught.¡± Ye Xiu said. Blue River stared nkly. He suddenly understood a bit of what the God was thinking. He...... was getting straight to the point! Chapter 359 – Babysitter Blue River Chapter 359 ¨C Babysitter Blue River Blue River froze for a good while before finally replying back: ¡°...... why should I help you manage your guild?¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re bored.....¡± The other side responded with the same answer as before, making Blue River grab his hair in frustration. In this strange situation, he reckoned that if news of this spread, everyone would think that he was mentally insane. He was a spy who had lost faith in what he was doing and even had his true identity exposed, but the other side had unexpectedly handed him an important task. If he didn¡¯t know that the other side was a God and that he was just a little shrimp inparison, Blue River would have suspected that there was some sort of conspiracy theory revolving around him. ¡°There really isn¡¯t that much work to do.¡± Ye Xiu began to say, ¡°If you look at the guild chat, you¡¯ll see that some of these new yers are super nooby!¡± ¡°I saw.¡± Blue River hadn¡¯t really paid too much attention to the guild chat, but once Ye Xiu finished what he had said and Blue River looked, he saw that there were actually a lot of noob discussions going on. Ye Xiu had worked hard thesest two hours trying to correct them, but even after correcting them, the new yers continued to let loose with their noobish thoughts. Ye Xiu¡¯s knowledge and theories were being corroded by these noobs. The person leading these bunch of yers wouldn¡¯t really be considered a leader, but more like a babysitter..... This was something that Blue River was very experienced with. This was exactly the type of work a guild leader in a new server would do. It was just that when he came over to the new server, he also brought along a few helpers, so that they wouldn¡¯t be like Guild Happy, which didn¡¯t have any experts at its core. Well, it did have experts, but only having God Ye Qiu teach a bunch of noobs was a bit too much. When Blue River thought about how there were five hundred noobs, he also shivered, but he quickly pped his forehead: Why am I even thinking about this? I¡¯m the Blue Brook Guild¡¯s tenth server guild leader! How could I run over to another guild and be a babysitter? Blue River thought, while cautiously looking left and right. Blue River couldn¡¯t let his co-workers know about this weird event. Meanwhile, on the other side, Lord Grim continued to send messages one after the other. His messages were very clear. They were clearly exining to Blue River how he should begin his task. ¡°Hey, hey, I never said I¡¯d help you.¡± Blue River replied. ¡°Oh, then hear me out. Doing this can help you manage your Blue Brook Guild as well.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°One person ying on two ounts and managing two guilds. That¡¯s got to be a first.¡± Ye Xiu messaged once again. Blue River immediately began imagining the scene, but he quickly recovered. What the heck? Why does it feel like I¡¯ve agreed with him? ¡°How much does Blue Brook Guild pay you every month?¡± Ye Xiu messaged. Money was a touchy topic, but it had to be mentioned. In truth, yers like Blue River could be considered as someone who yed games for a living. It was just that, whenpared to pro yers, their jobs were more stable. They were basically Club Blue Rain¡¯s employees with their work being to y Glory. The entire industry in Glory was maturing, including both the Pro Alliance and their professional guilds. Guilds that were backed by Clubs were one of the types of professional guild, but apart from those, there were also other types of professional guilds that didn¡¯t rely on a Club backing them. Some of these might actually be workshops that existed as guilds in the game. Substitute leveling, trading items, materials, etc. would all be covered by this business. As for guilds backed by Clubs, they weren¡¯t as professional as these work studios. The only ones that were paid by the Clubs were its upper level core members. The rest were fans that gathered together to support and contribute to their favorite teams through the guild. Blue River was one of Blue Brook Guild¡¯s Five Great Experts and the guild leader in the tenth server, so Ye Xiu was very certain that Blue River was paid for by Club Blue Rain. As for how much their sry was, Ye Xiu could only make an assumption. Each guild had different rates, but there wouldn¡¯t be too big of a difference between them. Blue River didn¡¯t expect Ye Xiu to ask this question, but from this, he was able to see the other side¡¯s ambition. Only a guild with a pro team could hire employees to manage their guild. Not waiting for Blue River¡¯s answer, Ye Xiu sent another message; ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t matter. We don¡¯t actually have any money, so go work first and then we¡¯ll pay you backter.¡± Blue River coughed up blood. In the end, he just wanted freebor! Blue River trusted that Ye Xiu would keep his promise though. Even though this guy sometimes made him want to grind his teeth, Blue River always felt that he was a trustworthy person. ¡°I think that¡¯s it? Is there anything else?¡± Ye Xiu asked again. ¡°Hey, hey. What the heck! I never agreed!¡± Blue River struggled. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be polite!¡± ¡°What? Polite!? I¡¯m the guild leader for Blue Brook Guild. I don¡¯t have time to help you manage your guild!¡± Blue River said. ¡°But you have the time to y on a different ount and blindly stroll around in my guild?¡± Ye Xiu replied. After a short pause, he added: ¡°And you¡¯ve already been exposed too.¡± Blue River couldn¡¯t answer back. He didn¡¯t really care about anything right now. He even implied that when he spoke to Changing Spring. As for how the Club would react when they found out he wasn¡¯t doing any work, he unexpectedly hadn¡¯t thought of that. After all, he wasn¡¯t just some random fan who was working for fun. He was taking their money and it was his responsibility to put in effort. The words that he had said to Changing Spring hadn¡¯t been a resignation. It was just that Blue River felt very tired and wanted to take a break and wander around without having to care about anything. But it hadn¡¯t even been two hours since he had started and Lord Grim had already handed him a bunch of stuff to do as if he actually was Guild Happy¡¯s manager. Lord Grim had even given him the power to add and kick people from the guild. Blue River had no idea what to do at this moment. ¡°Look, look! These two noobs have started arguing and neither of them is right.¡± Ye Xiu messaged. Blue River opened the guild chat and looked. Two Elementalists were discussing which path to take. Both were sticking to their own views and it turned out that both views wereplete nonsense. Blue River¡¯s knowledge of the game obviously couldn¡¯tpare to Ye Xiu¡¯s and he certainly wasn¡¯t proficient in every ss like Ye Xiu was, but he was more than qualified enough to correct some noobs. Blue River nced at it and in the end, he couldn¡¯t help but speak up and instruct the two noobs. When the two noobs saw this ¡°Peerless Looks¡± talk, they thought he was another noob who had joined in on the debate, but then they saw that he had said that both of them were wrong and quite impolitely too. Though after seeing Peerless Look¡¯s level, they immediately became obedient. In game, being high leveled didn¡¯t necessarily mean you were an expert, but that was what a lot of noobs thought. Once Blue River started, he couldn¡¯t stop. He began organizing the members who were still online to do quests and run dungeons, assigning everything clearly and orderly. Blue River was clearly much better at this than Ye Xiu was. After all, ying in a guild was something that Ye Xiu had done before he joined the pro scene. It was something that he hadn¡¯t done in many many years. ¡°Who¡¯s this?¡± Su Mucheng and Tang Rou asked curiously. At this moment, Chen Guo had already gone to sleep. ¡°Blue River. Blue Brook Guild¡¯s tenth server guild leader.¡± Ye Xiu told them. The two heard this and had weird expressions on their faces. ¡®Why would someone from Blue Brook Guild help manage our guild?¡± Su Mucheng asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but this guild leader ran over to our guild to be a spy and was caught by me. In any case, I know who he is, so we can just let him work. See, he¡¯s very good. Much better than I am.¡± After seeing how Blue River was handling things and that the guild chat was now neat and orderly, he could only feel inferior. ¡°So is he a deserter?¡± Su Mucheng asked. ¡°No idea! But I reckon that something¡¯s up with him. A guild leader running over to be a spy is already very unusual. Even when everyone else left, he still stayed. When he was called over to fight, he didn¡¯t even try to hide that he was a spy. When I asked for his identity, he just said it. We¡¯ll see.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Hey hey!¡± Ye Xiu received a message from Blue River. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°What¡¯s up with this guild title you gave me? I¡¯m not a babysitter! Get rid of it! Get rid of it!¡± Blue River had been talking in the guild chat the entire time! Then he suddenly discovered that his character had a title on his head that said ¡°Guild Happy¡¯s Number One Babysitter¡±. Every guild member by default had the title ¡°Guild XX Member¡±. To those who had the power to, the word ¡°member¡± could be changed. A lot of guild experts gave themselves impressive titles. Ye Xiu had changed Blue River¡¯s title to ¡°Number One Babysitter¡±. Even though it was quite fitting, Blue River was clearly unhappy with it. ¡°Hm? You don¡¯t like it? Then what should I call you?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Nothing! Just use the default!¡± Blue River liked to stay lowkey. ¡°Okay......¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t make it difficult for him and immediately switched the title back to the default title. Blue River began talking in the guild chat again. ¡°Keep up the good work! After a few days, there¡¯ll be more people here to help you.¡± Ye Xiu messaged Blue River. ¡°After a few days?¡± Blue River didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Around five days!¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Five days...... so it¡¯s like that. No wonder you¡¯re at ease with me being here. I¡¯ll only be working for five days!¡± Blue River replied. ¡°How could that be? As long as you¡¯re willing, you can keep working for as long as you¡¯d like!¡± Ye Xiu replied. Chapter 360 – Steady Development Chapter 360 ¨C Steady Development Five days. Blue River immediately understood after hearing this. Most of the high-level yers had already joined guilds, especially the old yers, who knew of the importance of the Guardian, and would usually join a guild early on. But some of them might be moved by the fiery opening of Lord Grim¡¯s guild. Though if they wanted to join, they couldn¡¯t do so immediately. They had to wait five days after leaving the guild. As a result, after five days, Guild Happy would have a batch of useful yers join, whether that was a lot or only a few. When that time came, he might not be the only spy though, since it would be a perfect opportunity to get high-level spies into the guild. Blue River had thought of a lot of things, though he was still stumped for words when Ye Xiu causally told him that as long as he wanted to stay, he could. Was God Ye Qiu really not on guard against him? He didn¡¯t even know whether or not to be on guard against him because, right now, he didn¡¯t know what was going on with himself. He had epted Ye Xiu¡¯s task for some strange reason. When he was busily typing in the guild chat, he really didn¡¯t have too many thoughts. He was simply doing what Ye Xiu told him to do. But if this was his normal self, would he have used this opportunity to gain trust and be an actual spy? Blue River stared nkly. He felt like he was stuck at a crossroad. Should he go left or should he go right? It seemed like he would need to choose soon. One person, two ounts, managing two guilds. Blue River suddenly thought of what Ye Xiu had said previously. That had obviously been said as a joke. A normal yer might be able to do something like this. But he was a professional with Club Blue Rain¡¯s name. With Club Blue Rain paying him, how could he help someone else do their work? Whatever! There¡¯s no point in thinking about it so much! I¡¯ll just go along with it for five days and then go from there! Blue River shook his head. He wouldn¡¯t think so much and just continue being busy in the guild chat. Five days. It couldn¡¯t be considered as a long time, but it couldn¡¯t be considered as short, either. In Glory, five days was enough to set many dungeon records. This was something that many guilds cared about, especially after the creation of Lord Grim¡¯s Guild Happy. Rumor has it that many of the guild leaders had woken up during their sleep from nightmares. In reality, what everyone feared didn¡¯t happen. After five days passed, when the level of Guild Happy¡¯s yers increased another stage, Guild Happy didn¡¯t take down any records. There were even some who were initially filled with high expectations for Guild Happy, thinking that there would be lots of exciting gossip to hear, but were all disappointed after five days had passed. Day five. Guild Happy leveled from Level 5 to Level 12. For a guild that always had the maximum number of yers possible, this leveling speed wasn¡¯t actually anything impressive. And after getting past Level 10, the excitement from the new Guild Happy members had died down a lot. The main thing was that Guild Happy had already already reached Level 12, but they still hadn¡¯t challenged the Level 2 Guardian. A lot of talk, but no action! There were already many criticisms of this type from the outside world. But for top guilds like Tyrannical Ambition, this situation was quite rage inducing. Not challenging the Guardian at Level 10, could it be because Guild Happy wasn¡¯t strong enough to do so? Could the reason Guild Happy had been able to beat the Guardian at Level 5 be because of the spies they had sent out? When the top guilds thought of this, the guild leaders didn¡¯t have any other thoughts than kicking people. But it was currently a good time to send out spies. Five days. The yers who had left their guilds to join Guild Happy could finally do so. This was something the top guilds were certain of. This was because there was nock of yers that had left their guilds to do this. Among these, Blue Brook Guild and Tyrannical Ambition stood out. These two guilds had been crushed by Lord Grim before. Quite a few new yers in these guilds had begun doubting their guild. These new yers didn¡¯t have that sort of fan loyalty yet. Seeing what seemed to be an even better Lord Grim create a guild, many of them immediately thought of running over to him and quickly left. When they discussed whether they should send out spies or not, the guilds couldn¡¯t help but think of the guild members that had left and felt unbearably sad. The spies had to be sent out. This time, the top guilds didn¡¯t need to worry about whether their spies would be their enemy¡¯s freebor force. Even if they weren¡¯t there, the other side could still create a high-level 20-yer team. On Guild Happy¡¯s side, the new wave of new yers had been predicted five days ago. Most of the new yers this time had left their guilds to join Guild Happy. Not fighting the Guardian after Level 10 had made Guild Happy be worried. This was the truth. However, the reason that Guild Happy¡¯s numbers weren¡¯t growing as fast after Level 10 definitely wasn¡¯t because of this. Even though the guild members¡¯ excitement had waned, ensuring that they could reach the max limit of yers with every level up wouldn¡¯t be difficult. There were still many many yers on Guild Happy¡¯s request list. The reason that the numbers weren¡¯t growing as fast was entirely because of Ye Xiu. It was preparation for this batch of yers. The yers who joined hadn¡¯t hesitated to leave their guild. Some of them were from top guilds as well, so it was very easy to see how passionate these yers were. Seven Fields and Sleeping Moon¡¯s group had switched over from Full Moon Guild and had even dragged a few of their good friends over as well. They might not be experts, but they were certainly experienced veterans. These yers did not have high levels, but Ye Xiu weed them kindly nheless. Their levels fit together perfectly with everyone else. Having them level up with these new yers would be a big help. As for those yers with levels around Lord Grim¡¯s level, having them carry the low-level new yers to beat dungeons would be okay once or twice for a few days. But after awhile, they wouldn¡¯t be happy. The veterans like Seven Fields who were at the same level as these low-level yers could carry this burden. Their leading would be better than having these new yers looking at guides and stumbling around in the dungeon until they passed it. Though the one who had worked the hardest was still Blue River. During these five days, Ye Xiu almost never saw Blue River on his main ount. He saw him with his open ount every single day, helping Guild Happy with everything. This experienced manager quickly made the yers who didn¡¯t understand a guild¡¯s value, see the advantages of a guild. They had organized themselves for leveling, dungeoning, and questing purposes. All of these increased their efficiency and reduced the difficulty. Feeling these benefits, the impression towards guilds by the yers who had liked to y alone naturally increased. A Level 12 Guild could have a maximum of 1,200 yers. On the sixth day since Guild Happy¡¯s creation, they finally reached that maximum. Ye Xiu then locked the guild requests. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chen Guo didn¡¯t understand Ye Xiu¡¯s actions. These days, she had been even more attentive towards Guild Happy than Ye Xiu. Whenever she yed, her attention was on Ye Xiu¡¯s screen half the time. ¡°We have enough yers.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°There¡¯s still a lot on the request list!¡± Chen Guo said. Ye Xiu shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s enough. We¡¯re still only a normal guild. Our yers aren¡¯t as loyal as those guilds backed by Clubs. Our development can¡¯t be too quick. We actually have a bit too many yers right now. Without Blue River¡¯s experienced managing, who knows what would have happened.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be that bad, right?¡± Chen Guo thought differently. Guild Happy¡¯s development had made her very excited. In her eyes, Guild Happy getting to a maximum of 10,000 yers wouldn¡¯t be difficult. When the time for the Heavenly Domain challenge passed, ten thousand yers joining the Heavenly Domain would create a huge scene. She had been expecting this scene to happen, but then Ye Xiu suddenly closed off the guild request list. ¡°You¡¯ve yed the game for so long. You should have seen a big guild fall many times!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°There were reasons for those.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°If we don¡¯t control it, those sorts of reasons will pop up.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Then what do we do?¡± ¡°Right now, it¡¯s still in my range of control. We¡¯ll slowly grow in this way! After we officially create our team, participate in a few matches and win some fame, the nature of our guild will gradually change.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh......¡± Chen Guo nodded her head and didn¡¯t argue. She really didn¡¯t know enough in this area to discuss things with Ye Xiu. ¡°Then what now?¡¯ Chen Guo was concerned over this. ¡°We¡¯ll beat the Guardian first!¡± Ye Xiu said and began pulling in people. Quite a few high-level yers had joined. ¡°There will definitely be spies from the top guilds among these, right?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Of course, but it doesn¡¯t matter. There¡¯s nothing we can do about it.¡± Ye Xiu said casually. The 20-yer team was quickly created. After saying what they were going to do in the guild chat, no one objected. The Guardian¡¯s blessing was something that everyone wanted to have. With Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng¡¯s aggro control, the difficult Guardian challenge transformed into an easy and rxed battle. And this time, not everyone could be a spy. Everyone listened to directions and tried their hardest. The Level 2 Guardian seemed to be even easier than the Level 1 Guardian and it was quickly defeated. Chapter 361 – Lacking Characters Chapter 361 ¨C Lacking Characters Beating the Level 2 Guardian naturally meant that they would receive a Level 2 Guardian¡¯s blessing. The guild members online celebrated in the guild chat. Blue River was one of the yers that had participated in the Guardian challenge. When he saw the great celebration that was going on in Guild Happy¡¯s chat, he suddenly felt a huge sense of aplishment. He hadn¡¯t felt such an emotion in a very long time with Blue Brook Guild. Over there, he felt like he was only doing work. The number of new guild members and their satisfaction felt like performance reports. He hadn¡¯t shared such simple joys with the new guild members in a very long time. He had always walked with the top yers and would fight for dungeon records with a bunch of old birds every day. For these old birds, the fun in the games had turned monotonous. ¡°Good work, everyone.¡± Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim said to everyone who had participated in the Guardian challenge. Everyone replied back politely. Some of these might be spies from other guilds...... Blue River thought quietly. Even though he hadn¡¯t logged into his Blue River ount very much these past five days, he still knew what was going on in Blue Brook Guild. He had others beside him in the guild. They didn¡¯t understand what Blue River was doing, but they didn¡¯t ask him any questions. Nothing really happened during these five days either. Should they send more spies into Guild Happy? Changing Spring had personally dealt with the issue. No one had run over to ask Blue River though. As for the character Blue River was ying on, his position in Guild Happy was very high. Apart from the extremely famous Lord Grim, he was certainly the second most recognized character in the guild. Blue River managed the guild neatly and orderly. Whether it was for leveling in the wild, for dungeoning, or for doing quests, Guild Happy already felt the effects from his management. Even Blue River was having trouble adapting with Guild Happy¡¯s rapid development. Every time they leveled, another hundred yers would immediately join. The fame for the guilds backed by Clubs came from old yers who loved Glory¡¯spetitive scene. They supported their teams and yers and would naturally support their guild. The guilds backed by Clubs still had to follow the game¡¯s rules though. But in reality, in gathering ces for old yers such as the Heavenly Domain, there were branches of Blue Brook Guild. These were obviously fans of Team Blue Rain as well. In-game, it was a very convenient way of gathering fans together. Their cohesiveness depended on the team¡¯s existence while the benefits from guilds weren¡¯t necessary. As for Guild Happy, they were still a normal guild. Even though their guild leader was actually God Ye Qiu, this truth hadn¡¯t yet been revealed. And in reality, in the new server, his identity would only be the same as the Clubs¡¯. His name wouldn¡¯t actually prove to be too useful. New yers had only just touched Glory. Teams? Pro yers? They had only just started understanding them and so it would take them awhile to get interested. The reason Guild Happy could expand so quickly was entirely because of Lord Grim¡¯s fame, which hade from him having crushed the top guilds. However, the cohesiveness from this type of fame couldn¡¯tpare to the loyalty of team fans. Even for a guild created by a famous yer, Blue River wasn¡¯t too optimistic about unrestrained expansion. He had originally nned on reminding Lord Grim, but after the guild reached Level 10, he saw that the number of yers who joined had slowed down. At Level 12, after thest batch of yers joined, Blue River saw that the guild closed off any other requests to join the guild. Blue River hit his head. These sorts of things didn¡¯t need to be reminded of by him. Some of the management matters had been given to him simply because Lord Grim didn¡¯t have that much time on his hands. But for this God with ten years of experience, as expected, he didn¡¯t make such a mistake for the guild¡¯s general direction of development. The five days had already passed. He couldn¡¯t actually stay with Guild Happy or maybe he should...... Just as Blue River was thinking about this, he suddenly received a message. ¡°Old Blue!¡± The message was from Lord Grim. ¡°I¡¯m younger than you!¡± Blue River coughed up blood. Ye Qiu¡¯s age was well-known. He wasn¡¯t as old as him, so why was he called ¡°Old Blue¡±? ¡°Oh, Little Blue!¡± The message returned with a change in the name. But even so, Blue River still felt that it was weird. He endured it though and didn¡¯t argue. ¡°Let me introduce these guys to you.¡± Ye Xiu gave Blue River the names of Seven Fields, Sleeping Moon, Drifting Water, Sunset Clouds, and their four friends that they had brought along from Full Moon Guild. ¡°What¡¯s this for?¡± Blue River asked. ¡°These guys aren¡¯t new yers. But their level isn¡¯t very high, which means that they can y together with the new yers. How do you think they should be organized?¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°I...... I¡¯ve still got a lot of stuff to do back in Blue Brook Guild!¡± Even though there really wasn¡¯t much going on in Blue Brook Guild recently, how could this old brother just call on him so naturally like that! He was still a spy! A spy! ¡°Oh, then you can do it after you finish that stuff.¡± Ye Xiu replied. Blue River almost fell off his chair. He didn¡¯t know how to reply, when the other side followed up: ¡°I suggest you use twoputers with two ounts open. What do you think? Would that be too hard?¡± ¡°......¡± Besides ellipses, Blue River didn¡¯t know what to say. Several system notifications popped up. Blue River opened them up to check. There were eight, the eight yers that Ye Xiu had referred to him wanted to add him as a friend. Ye Xiu had clearly told them to say hi to him. Blue River couldn¡¯t do anything but ept them. They were all old yers, so they knew what they needed to do. After saying hi, they directly went to the main subject. Blue River had managed the guild for the past five days, so no one was more clear than he was on what to do with these eight old yers. After getting to know their schedules, he quickly assigned them to a suitable position. As for the significance of these eight yers, Blue River and Ye Xiu both knew that they were the same as them. They were basically babysitters for the new yers. If the size of the guild was slightly smaller, anyone would do. But with Guild Happy¡¯s terrifying development, Blue River had to work hard by himself. Now that there were eight others with suitable levels too, Blue River felt very grateful for them. ¡°They can¡¯t be the only old yers who have joined, right?¡± Blue River could tell what Ye Xiu was thinking. When the guild reached Level 10, he stopped adding yers, but didn¡¯t close off the guild requests either. From this, Blue River knew that Ye Xiu was preparing to ept the yers who had left their other guilds. The new batch of yers clearly had higher levels than the others in the guild too. When Blue River swept across the names list, he could even see a few names he had recognized. They were originally from their Blue Brook Guild and had switched over to Guild Happy. Blue River didn¡¯t know what to feel about these yers. ¡°Yeah, there should be quite a lot. You can slowly feel them out!¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°.......¡± Facing someone who asks another to work but didn¡¯t actually work himself, Blue River couldn¡¯t feel happy. ¡°Are you nning onpeting for the dungeon records?¡± Blue River switched the subject. In truth, this was the reason why the top guilds were hostile towards Guild Happy. From amon sense perspective, Guild Happy didn¡¯t have a reason not topete for the dungeon records. But after managing the guild for so long, he discovered that Guild Happy didn¡¯t have the conditions necessary forpeting for the dungeon records. Level! This was their main problem. In the entire guild, only Lord Grim, Cleansing Mist, and Soft Mist had levels that couldpare with the top guilds¡¯ first string yers. They couldpete with the top guilds in the forefront tenth server dungeons. But aside from them, they didn¡¯t have a fourth person. Lord Grim originally had Steamed Bun Invasion, but right now, his level was too far off. As for that Ghostde, One Inch Ash, Blue River couldn¡¯t find him in the guild¡¯s name list. No matter how good God Ye Qiu was, with only three yers, it wasn¡¯t possible for them topete for dungeon records. And there was no way that they¡¯d be able to find any ounts at this level in the new server. Blue River could even say how many yers were at this level: 99! At that time, there were 99 yers who were cooperating in Sin City. In addition, Blue River could even write down all 99 yers¡¯ names if given enough time. They were all elites from the top guilds. These yers definitely wouldn¡¯t help Guild Happy out. ¡°There aren¡¯t enough yers who meet the needed conditions. Our levels aren¡¯t high enough.¡± Ye Xiu¡¯s reply told him of this problem. ¡°Can your Blue Brook Guild lend me two ounts?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Being a babysitter in Guild Happy was already weird enough. He really had no way no way of exining about letting him use two ounts. His Blue Brook Guild friends thought that he was just addicted to being a spy and didn¡¯t know what exactly he was up to. ¡°That Blue River ount hasn¡¯t been on these past few days right?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Yeah, it hasn¡¯t.......¡± ¡°What a waste. How about I use it?¡± ¡°F*ck off! That¡¯s the guild leader¡¯s ount! Guild leader ount!!!¡± Blue River couldn¡¯t endure it anymore. In the past, he had always taken note of God Ye Qiu¡¯s professional identity, so his tone had been respectful. But the more he came into contact with him, the more he felt like there was no reason for his respect. There really is no reason to respect him...... After Blue River shouted at the God, he suddenly felt quite good. Chapter 362 – There’s Still One More Trick Chapter 362 ¨C There¡¯s Still One More Trick In the tenth server, the highest level that yers could be was Level 42. There were differences in the experience within this group, but the differences weren¡¯t too big. The main reason for their level advantages was because of the alliance with Ye Xiu in the Christmas event. Ye Xiu, Su Mucheng and Tang Rou could be considered a part of the top yers in the server. But since they couldn¡¯t be online 24/7 like the characters from the top guilds, they were among the bottom and were only at Level 41 right now. The guild leader ount Blue River was also amongst these top yers. This ount¡¯s level had been outstanding. But because it hadn¡¯t been yed on for five days, it was immediately left behind by the other elite characters. Ye Xiu¡¯s mention of this ount was a reminder to Blue River. Since he hadn¡¯t been on his main ount for five days, his character¡¯s level hadn¡¯t really changed. Even though the guild leader didn¡¯t necessarily have to be the highest level in the guild, levels were still the most direct symbol for one¡¯s status in the game. Having a higher level as a guild leader gave more power to their words. Blue River¡¯s ount was still at the top of the guild, but if he continued to neglect using it, that would soon no longer be the case. ¡°I have to go back to Blue Brook Guild to take a look.¡± Blue River thought. He sent Lord Grim a message and hastily logged off his ount Peerless Looks. In the blink of an eye, he logged back in with his Blue River ount. ¡°How fast! I wasn¡¯t even done talking yet!¡± Lord Grim had chased after him. ¡°What else is there?¡± Blue River asked. As soon as he logged on, he received quite a few greetings. Spies were a very secretive matter in the guild, so not many yers knew that Blue River had been using ¡°Peerless Looks¡± to infiltrate Guild Happy. The majority of guild members thought something had happened to him in the past few days. Seeing Blue River suddenly return, they quickly asked him if anything had happened, making Blue River feel very moved. Blue Brook Guild was still his home. With so many friends and memories....... Blue River replied to everyone with a tinge of emotion. Ye Xiu once again messaged him: ¡°Among those that are high up on the level standings, do you think there are any that can be dug out?¡± ¡°No way.¡± Blue River decisively said without looking at the standings. These characters were definitely loyal to their guilds. How could such carefully groomed characters be pulled away so easily? ¡°Not even one?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Uh.......¡± Blue River had been very confident initially, but Ye Xiu¡¯s question had made him hesitate. Nothing was absolute! He didn¡¯t understand other guilds as well as his own. How could he be certain that others might not feel the same way? ¡°You might not be so sure of other guilds, so go check on the ones from your guild.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°F*ck, you even know that they¡¯re from our Blue Brook Guild!¡± Blue River replied with an emoticon of a crumbling face. ¡°If their hearts aren¡¯t there, then there¡¯s no point in forcing them.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Whose heart isn¡¯t there!¡± Blue River replied, but he felt a bitcking in confidence. Because in these past few days, his heart wasn¡¯t really there. But after logging into his Blue River ount and receiving the concern of everyone in his guild, he still felt that he belonged to Blue Brook Guild. ¡°It¡¯s just analogy.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Even if the yer¡¯s heart isn¡¯t there, the character is still going to stay!¡± Blue River wasn¡¯t lying. These characters were all being leveled by using the guild¡¯s resources from up to three yers. The character was considered the guild¡¯s; not a single person could just take that away whenever they wanted to. ¡°There isn¡¯t any exception?¡± Ye Xiu asked again. Blue River hesitated again because when he looked at his guild¡¯s member list. He discovered that there really was an exception in their Blue Brook Guild. Thousand Creations....... This guy loved to KS and he was the only one who had leveled his own character. The guild didn¡¯t really provide too much help for him. However, his skill in the game was truly top notch, so whenever an important activity happened, Thousand Creations would usually be brought along. For the Christmas quest, Thousand Creations had been specially called him over, too, so he leveled up like crazy. Afterwards, he continued with his y style. His leveling speed couldn¡¯tpare to those characters that could be on 24/7, but he was still among the very top. ¡°I know how you guilds groom your elite characters. But because Glory requires that you use an ount card to log in, there¡¯s a limit to your method of leveling. There can¡¯t be too many characters that can be leveled this way. From the looks of it, the highest leveled ones are definitely being leveled in this way, but the ones that are just on the border are probably leveling on their own, no?¡± Ye Xiu said. That...... Blue River felt powerless against Ye Xiu¡¯s message because his analysis waspletely correct. For example, by looking at the level standings, Blue River had been dropped off of it because he hadn¡¯t yed for five days. As for Thousand Creations, who was being leveled by only one person, he was on the very edge. ¡°So from the level standings, you can test it out starting from the bottom to the top!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°How are you going to test them?¡± Blue River couldn¡¯t help but ask. Even though Ye Xiu¡¯s decision made sense, his decision still stood that there were yers that had the qualifications to take their ounts with them. This didn¡¯t have anything to do with the yer¡¯s loyalty to the guild either. Trying to rope these yers in would be very troublesome, so Blue River was curious as to how he was going to achieve that. ¡°Sigh, there really isn¡¯t any other way. My only choice is to use my old name and tell them that I¡¯m Ye Qiu to see whether or not they¡¯ll follow me over.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°F*CK!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡± Blue River¡¯s hand shook and he typed a string of exmation marks. How could he have forgotten about this move? Ye Qiu¡¯s identity....... Thinking about this and checking the name list, Blue River¡¯s eyes turned ck. Thousand Creations!! How could he not understand his own guild¡¯s yers? Even though Thousand Creations was a member of Blue Brook Guild, his favorite yer was still Ye Qiu! Any yer whose favorite ss was the Battle Mage would have Ye Qiu as their idol. With such power, he¡¯d be the same as their guilds who were backed by Clubs who used their teams to attract fans! It couldn¡¯t be said that them support a team and liking a yer from another team were conflicting. Especially for yers like Ye Qiu, or Huang Shaotian, or Han Wenqing, Zhou Zekai, these yers who represented the top of their respective sses. Battle God, Sword Saint, King of Fighting, Great Gunner....... How could people who yed these sses not idolize these pros? ¡°Uh...... if we start from the bottom, the first one is you...... So it isn¡¯t convenient for you toe over with your guild leader ount?¡± Ye Xiu began. ¡°.......¡± Blue River was silent. ¡°Next up is...... Thousand Creations. Hey, I think I recognize this guy. He¡¯s from your guild, right?¡± Ye Xiu gave a live report of what he was doing to Blue River. Blue River was speechless. He didn¡¯t know what to do....... Should he go warn Thousand Creations first? But how should he go do that? Was he just going to tell Thousand Creations that in a bit, Lord Grim¡¯s going to tell him that he¡¯s Ye Qiu and that he can¡¯t trust Lord Grim because he¡¯s a dirty liar? The problem was...... It was actually the truth. If he actually said that to Thousand Creations, then he¡¯d be the dirty liar....... But then again, how was Ye Qiu going to prove that he was actually Ye Qiu? Blue River still didn¡¯t know what to do! He suddenly received a message. At first, he thought it was from Lord Grim, but when he opened it, he saw that it was actually from Thousand Creations. ¡°Lord Grim said he was Ye Qiu!! Did you know that?¡± Thousand Creations messaged. ¡°Ah?¡± Blue River was startled, ¡°Where¡¯d that questione from?¡± ¡°That guy added me as a friend and said that he was Ye Qiu. He said that if I didn¡¯t believe him, I should go and ask you.¡± Thousand Creations said. ¡°GOD D*MMIT!!!!!!!!!¡± Blue River¡¯s hands trembled. He hadn¡¯t thought that he¡¯d be Ye Qiu¡¯s proof. What should he say? What should he say?? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Thousand Creations replied quite quickly. ¡°Lord Grim isn¡¯t anything special!¡± Blue River replied. ¡°Oh? He¡¯s pretending to be Ye Qiu?¡± Thousand Creations asked. Blue River struggled for awhile, before finally replying: ¡°Yes! He¡¯s a dirty liar!¡± ¡°Uh...... Guild leader. Are you saying this because you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll run over to Guild Happy?¡± Thousand Creations suddenly replied. ¡°How could that be!¡± Blue River stared nkly after replying, because Thousand Creations wasn¡¯t wrong. ¡°Because he said....... He said that you wouldn¡¯t help him prove his identity because you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll abandon you.......¡± Thousand Creations said. ¡°How could he be so shameless!!!¡± Blue River was about to go mad. ¡°Guild leader....... Is he really Ye Qiu?¡± Thousand Creations asked. ¡°What about you...... if he really is him? Are you going to leave?¡± Blue River asked. After a long pause, a message finally shed. Blue River looked and saw Thousand Creations reply: Leave. ¡°He¡¯s not!¡± Blue River decisively replied. ¡°Guild leader......¡± Thousand Creations could already see the reason for his answer. ¡°Fine....... He¡¯s Ye Qiu. He really is...... Quite a few already know this. If you want to go, then go!¡± Blue River sighed. ¡°Thanks, guild leader :)¡± Thousand Creations added a smiley face and in the next second, a guild notification appeared in Blue Brook Guild¡¯s chat: yer Thousand Creations has left the guild. Chapter 363 – One More Chapter 363 ¨C One More In the end, Thousand Creations left the guild. Blue River had been prepared for this though, so he wasn¡¯t too surprised. It was just that the way Ye Qiu had used him to prove himself made Blue River want to cry. Thousand Creations leaving the guild gave Blue River less worries. He was familiar with the yers in his guild, so apart from Thousand Creations, the rest weren¡¯t big fans of Ye Qiu. This meant that using his identity to pull them in wouldn¡¯t work. For example, Bound Boat had known of Lord Grim¡¯s identity long ago. Blue River thought that everything was good now, when a bunch of messages suddenly popped up. He opened them and looked. Most of them were old veterans of the guild asking what was going on with Thousand Creations. A cold sweat ran down Blue River¡¯s back. The top elites weren¡¯t fans of Ye Qiu, but it was hard to say whether or not the others were. Blue River also couldn¡¯t tell them all that Thousand Creations had left in order to follow Ye Qiu. This answer could very likely send another batch of talents running off. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. He just chose to.¡± Blue River could only give them an evasive answer. Luckily, Thousand Creations wasn¡¯t a very popr character in Blue Brook Guild. It was just that he had been with them for so long, so most yers still recognized him. When he suddenly left out of nowhere, it was natural for them to question it. The only reason they wouldn¡¯t want him to leave would be because of how the loss would affect the guild¡¯s strength. Aside from that, it¡¯d be hard to say if anyone else cared about Thousand Creations leaving. ¡°Is there anyone else in the guild like Thousand Creations? Just tell it to me straight so that I don¡¯t have to try them all one at a time. It¡¯d be very embarrassing if I had to do that.¡± Lord Grim messaged. ¡°Do you even know what it means to be embarrassed.......¡± Blue River didn¡¯t even have the strength toment sarcastically. ¡°Of course.¡± Lord Grim said, as if he had standards. ¡°That¡¯s it....... You¡¯ll know if you look. yers who idolize you usually y as Battle Mages.¡± Blue River replied. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Lord Grim added a nodding head emoticon, but he quickly followed up: ¡°But it seems like you guys have a Launcher?¡± Blue River began to sweat like mad. How could he forget that there was still Su Mucheng! In terms of skill, Su Mucheng couldn¡¯t be considered as top tier, but through her appearance and methods of publicity, her influence didn¡¯t lose to God-level yers. Su Mucheng had the absolute majority of fans, who yed as Launchers, as her fans. Blue River panicked, but let out a sigh of relief when he looked at the name of the Launcher in his guild list. ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s a Launcher, but even if you call out Su Mucheng, he won¡¯t leave.¡± Blue River replied. ¡°Oh? From your guild?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°How about you kick him out of the guild?¡± ¡°F*ck off!!!¡± Blue River growled. After five days of being a spy, Blue River had gotten a lot more irritable, though he couldn¡¯t pinpoint why...... ¡°It looks like there really isn¡¯t anyone else from Blue Brook Guild.¡± Ye Xiu had been very serious when he studied the list of high leveled yers. He understood that his identity really only worked for Battle Mages. If this was a few years earlier, he might have been everyone¡¯s idol, but in the past few years, Glory had been continuously developing while more and more experts from all different sses were emerging. It was currently the golden age. His influence couldn¡¯tpare to how it was before. If he just wanted to expand, relying on this method would work. However the problem was, Ye Xiu needed yers who were at least Level 40 in order to challenge the Level 40-43 Thousand Waves Lake dungeon record. This was where most of thepetition was amongst the top guilds right now. ¡°You can¡¯t find anyone?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°For these yers that have higher level ounts, even if I can persuade the yer, I can¡¯t get their ount. What we need are the high-level ounts. The yer really doesn¡¯t really matter.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What about others?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°There¡¯s only this one left.¡± Ye Xiu clicked on a name near the bottom of the top 100 yers. His name was Horse Shooter, a Launcher from Misty Castle. ¡°Launcher......¡± Chen Guo immediately understood Ye Xiu¡¯s intent when she saw the ss. She had been watching Ye Xiu the entire time and didn¡¯t feel that using his identity as a God was shameless. She actually felt quite good about it. If she had been Ye Xiu, she would have directly announced to the world: ¡°I¡¯m Ye Qiu. If you like me, then follow me.¡± ¡°I have to get Mucheng to do it. Though.......¡± Ye Xiu hesitated. ¡°Hmph hmph! She¡¯s definitely not as shameless as you!¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°I¡¯ll let her figure it out!¡± Ye Xiu said and told Su Mucheng what to do. ¡°Okay, let me try.¡± Su Mucheng¡¯s reply was very simple. Su Mucheng had been even faster than Ye Xiu. It hadn¡¯t even been a few minutes, when she replied: ¡°Done.¡± Ye Xiu opened up the level standings and saw that Horse Shooter no longer had a guild name next to him like Thousand Creations. He had clearly left the guild already. ¡°How¡¯d you do it?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°It was nothing. I added him as a friend, then said that Guild Happy was recruiting with Ye Qiu and Su Mucheng taking the lead and asked him if he was interested.¡± Su Mucheng replied. ¡°And then?¡± ¡°He was obviously very amazed. I then told him that I¡¯m actually Su Mucheng!¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°And then he believed you?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Of course not. I then gave him a cellphone number and told him to call it if he didn¡¯t believe me.¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°You gave him your cellphone number?¡± ¡°Huang Shaotian¡¯s. He likes to talk, no? So I had to give him this opportunity.¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°Hey......¡± Ye Xiu began to sweat. It was still a private number. In particr, for Gods like Huang Shaotian, randomly giving out his number wasn¡¯t good. ¡°I¡¯m just kidding! I just video chatted with him for a bit and that was enough.¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°Okay, okay.......¡± Ye Xiu suddenly understood. It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t thought of using this method, but it was just that it wouldn¡¯t work for him. No one knew his appearance, so what would a video chat do for him? Su Mucheng was different, though. Pictures of her were everywhere. ¡°Okay, after five days, we¡¯ll be able to form an elite team. We can use these five days to start practicing.¡± Ye Xiu announced. ¡°Will that ssp work?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Not really...... But it¡¯s better than not having enough people.¡± Ye Xiu was helpless. This team had two Battle Mages and two Launchers. It was quite a mess. At this moment, Blue River took another sweep at the level standings and saw that Horse Shooter didn¡¯t have have a guild name next to his name like Thousand Creations. He immediately understood that Ye Qiu had gotten him. Truthfully, Blue River had noticed him and guessed that he would be Ye Qiu¡¯s next target. It turned out to be true. Using Su Mucheng¡¯s fame, they were able to recruit a Launcher. Now, Guild Happy had a high-level dungeon team. Thinking of how the dungeon records could only have been made with the dungeon guides, Blue River felt like the future for the top guilds in the tenth server were looking very grim. How were the top guilds going topete? Blue River racked his brains. He had already forgotten that as the tenth server guild leader of Blue Brook Guild, this was supposed to be an issue that he should be trying to solve and not just thinking about it as if he were an outsider. The level standings weren¡¯t something the top guilds paid much attention to like Blue River did, but there were still yers that noticed. Two characters not having a guild wasn¡¯t something that the top guilds thought too hard about. Seeing that these two high-level characters didn¡¯t have guilds, the first thing they did was try and pull them in. As a result, Thousand Creations and Horse Shooter were receiving invites from all the top guilds in the server. But after receiving their replies, as if lightning had struck them, the guilds immediately understood the truth. These two high-level characters had gone to Guild Happy??? Like Blue River had initially thought, these guild leaders hadn¡¯t thought that these high-level yers were able to be dug out by Guild Happy, and from the reports given to them by spies in Guild Happy, they knew that Guild Happy wasn¡¯t able topete with them for the Level 40-43 Thousand Waves Lake dungeon because they didn¡¯t have enough high-level yers. This was the result of Lord Grim¡¯s work in Sin City. If he hadn¡¯te out, the top elites from their guilds wouldn¡¯t have pulled so far apart from the rest of the yerbase. It could be said that Lord Grim had suffered the consequence of his own actions. The top guilds were happy about this, but who would have thought that Guild Happy would be able to persuade two high-level characters to join? This news made them feel very uneasy. What the heck was Blue Brook Guild doing? What the heck was Misty Castle doing? The guilds that had their characters leave immediately received a bunch of hate. They obviously didn¡¯t know of Ye Xiu¡¯s method of persuasion. They just felt lucky that he didn¡¯t persuade their yers. ¡°In five days, Lord Grim will bring his team topete for the dungeon record!¡± The top guilds were all discussing about this issue. ¡°Five days...... Will we be able to pull our levels apart?¡± ¡°Not by much! Lord Grim¡¯s team doesn¡¯t need the highest level characters to take down the record. Unless we can pull far apart enough to reach another dungeon, one or two levels won¡¯t make a difference.¡± Everyone was silent. No one knew what to do. As a result, the guild leaders created a group chat again and began tackling this difficult issue. ¡°How could Blue Brook Guild and Misty Castle let these high-level characters go?¡± This question started the discussion. ¡°The answer to that is very scary. Are you sure you want to know?¡± Blue River said dully. Chapter 364 – Next Stage Chapter 364 ¨C Next Stage Many of the participants in the group chat already knew what Blue River was going to say. The leading top guilds were especially quiet, but then, Samsara¡¯s Lonely Drink stood out. Seeing that no one was speaking, he typed in an angry face emoticon to express his feelings and then asked: ¡°What¡¯s the answer? I want to know what¡¯s so scary about it!¡± ¡°Happy¡¯s guild leader, Lord Grim, is Ye Qiu.¡± Blue River didn¡¯t try to decorate his words. They were very blunt. The people who knew this continued to stay silent, but Lonely Drink continued to jump out: ¡°Ye Qiu? Which Ye Qiu?¡± ¡°Which Ye Qiu do you think?¡± ¡°F*ck, no way!¡± It wasn¡¯t hard to imagine what Lonely Drink¡¯s expression was and he wasn¡¯t the only one, either. After a moment of cold silence, Lonely Drink once again spoke up. ¡°If Lord Grim is Ye Qiu, then that Launcher Cleansing Mist is........¡± Lonely Drink was already beginning to carefully pick his words. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯ve probably guessed correctly.¡± Blue River replied. ¡°Sweat....... So what?¡± Lonely Drink had been the most aggressive towards Lord Grim, but at this moment, everyone felt like he had suddenly weakened. ¡°Nothing really.¡± Blue River¡¯s words were as if he had nothing to do with it: ¡°Guild Happy has Ye Qiu and Su Mucheng. That¡¯s the reason why there were people who left to go join Guild Happy.¡± ¡°Guild leader Blue River, you seem to know a lot.¡± Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s guild leader Jiang You suddenly said. ¡°Same to you.¡± Blue River replied. ¡°What..... You guys already knew about this?¡± Lonely Drink had just realized that he had been the only one asking questions. The others just sat there like spectators. In truth, there weren¡¯t that many who knew of this; it was just that everyone in the chat group was of high status. No one answered Lonely Drink¡¯s question though, whether they already knew of it or had just learned of it. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me....... No wonder the overall guild leaders of the Three Great Guilds all ran over to manage the tenth server. It was because the opponent this time wasn¡¯t normal.¡± Lonely Drink said. Changing Spring, Arisaema, and Jiang You going over to the tenth server was something that only their respective guilds knew of. They obviously didn¡¯t tell outsiders. It was just that more perceptive people could tell. ¡°Don¡¯t me me for being too blunt. With opponents such as Ye Qiu and Su Mucheng, even with you three here, it still won¡¯t even be close to enough, right?¡± Lonely Drink clearly wasn¡¯t in a good mood. These guys seemed to have known everything all along, while he was the only onepletely in the dark. To them, his previous actions made him look like an idiot. Lonely Drink obviously wasn¡¯t happy about that. The others understood what he was thinking, but they didn¡¯t bicker. Herb Garden¡¯s ntago Seed came out to mediate the situation: ¡°Aren¡¯t we going off topic? The main issue is that we originally thought that Guild Happy wouldn¡¯t be able topete with us for dungeon records, but now it looks like the situation has changed. That¡¯s what we should be trying to figure out, no?¡± ¡°Ha ha ha, you¡¯re right! This issue really is very troublesome. You guys hurry up and think of a solution.¡± Lonely Drink said. Everyone was stumped for words at first, but quickly recovered. This troublesome issue didn¡¯t really matter much for Samsara. This was because during thest Christmas event, Guild Samsara hadn¡¯t been in the list of guilds working together with them, so their first-string characters weren¡¯t in the same level range as them. They had already been left behind in the Level 40-43 dungeon recordpetition. There was also one other guild that was like Samsara: Excellent Dynasty. Speaking of Excellent Dynasty, everyone was even more puzzled about their situation. In the Christmas event, if Lord Grim hadn¡¯t interfered, Excellent Dynasty would have definitely taken the lead, but due to the interference, not only did Excellent Dynasty¡¯s lead fail to appear, their numbers advantage didn¡¯t bring up anything good and they ended up like Samsara. They had invested the most into the tenth server, but right now, they were still rushing towards Level 40. In terms of their investment and return, they were doing even worse than Samsara. Samsara doing poorly wasn¡¯t important. However, Excellent Dynasty was the guild Ye Qiu came out from. His previous ount, Battle God One Autumn Leaf, and Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain were both under Excellent Dynasty¡¯s name. It was already unexpected that Ye Qiu would be so unfriendly with them, but to torment them to such an extent? Ever since learning of Lord Grim¡¯s identity, this question had constantly been on their minds. They had invited Excellent Dynasty to this group chat this time and had even revealed Lord Grim¡¯s identity. They wanted to see how Excellent Dynasty would react, but it turned out that they didn¡¯t react at all and only Lonely Drink stood out. ¡°Guild leader Chen, what do you think?¡± Excellent Dynasty¡¯s people weren¡¯t speaking. Their biggest rival guild¡¯s leader, Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s Jiang You, directly called out Excellent Dynasty¡¯s Chen Yehui. ¡°Oh? I have the same line of thinking as Lonely Drink. This dungeon record issue is very problematic. You guys should think of a way to solve it.¡± Chen Yehui said in a dull voice. Nothing new came out from him. If the others were in their situation and their guilds wouldn¡¯t be able to gain anything out of this, they¡¯d sit there watching the drama, too, but this wasn¡¯t what everyone wanted to know! They wanted to know why Ye Qiu and Excellent Dynasty were on bad terms with each other. There was definitely gossip to be had in this...... The disagreement between Ye Qiu and the team was a rumor that had been circting around for a long time, despite both side¡¯s avoidance of the subject. Ye Qiu¡¯s retirement had been extremely sudden, too. An abrupt retirement during the middle of a season and then the rookie Sun Xiang immediately taking his ce made this seem like a purge. It seemed like they wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything out of Chen Yehui, but with Ye Qiu¡¯s conduct in-game, it seemed like the rumors really were true. For the otherrge guilds, this was good news. If not, with Excellent Dynasty having such a top tier God looking after them, besides dying and giving up, what else could they do? The situation wasn¡¯t like this, though. Excellent Dynasty and Samsara were currently at the foot of the mountain looking up at the tigers fighting because they hadn¡¯t been able to gain any benefits. Everyone knew that neither side would be able to dupe the other. As a result, a new group chat quickly formed. This time, the people who were only there to watch the drama weren¡¯t invited.They didn¡¯t want these drama-watchers to know of their ns. If not, then who knew which of those drama watchers would try to take advantage of it. ¡°What should we do?¡± A formal discussion began in the group chat. The group didn¡¯t forget to make sham gestures of politeness. ¡°I say that we need to rely on killing!¡± Jiang You said. As someone who liked Tyranny, he liked to use the simplest methods to resolve his problems. After a moment of silence, Arisaema helplessly said: ¡°You¡¯re right. There really isn¡¯t any other way.....¡± ¡°How do we go about killing them?¡± someone asked. ¡°From the looks of it, the current level structure in the tenth server is pretty much set. Our leveling speeds are already at their peak. Even a God like Ye Qiu wouldn¡¯t be able to level any faster. So as long as our characters don¡¯t make a wrong move, Happy will only have these five high-level characters.¡± Arisaema analyzed. ¡°So you¡¯re saying we should target these five?¡± ¡°No need. We only need to choose one. As long as we kill him until his experience drops by a significant amount, that¡¯ll be enough.¡± Arisaema said. ¡°Right.¡± ¡°First, we need to be able to guarantee that everyone¡¯s characters won¡¯t leave. Can everyone guarantee that?¡± Arisaema asked. ¡°That won¡¯t be a problem on my side.¡± Blue River said. The others hesitated. They couldn¡¯t be confident that they could guarantee it. ¡°Or just promise that no more problems will ur.¡± Arisaema said it in a different way. ¡°We¡¯ll do our best!¡± someone finally replied. ¡°Good. Besides this, there isn¡¯t anything else we need to be concerned about. You guys shouldn¡¯t be a stranger to hunting down one character. The other guild members need to watch out for Happy¡¯s movements and defend against any rescue attempts. I bet that they won¡¯t dare to initiate anyrge-scale guild battles. With their levels and skill, they would only be looking to die.¡± Arisaema said. ¡°I say that since we¡¯re all in this together. Why not just eliminate Happy directly?¡± Jiang You said. ¡°That wouldn¡¯t look good for us.¡± Changing Spring forced himself to speak at critical moments, so he usually only spoke during these moments. Everyone agreed with his reasoning. They had to consider their own guilds¡¯ image, too. Teaming up with other guilds was fine, but they had to have a good reason to. And right now? They didn¡¯t have a good reasons. If you said that you were going to wipe them out because they were a threat, didn¡¯t that make you a bully? Their guilds couldn¡¯t do this sort of thing. ¡°Then, who will our target be?¡± The discussion moved onto the next stage. ¡°Thousand Creations.¡± Changing Spring unexpectedly spoke out. Chapter 365 – No Friends to the Left or to the Right Chapter 365 ¨C No Friends to the Left or to the Right Changing Spring was usually toozy to speak up in chat, but everything he said had been reflected on carefully. Why did he say ¡®Thousand Creations¡¯? Others on the side might need to take some time to think, but Blue River instantly understood the reasoning and felt a chill in his heart. Thousand Creations¡¯s personality was unsociable and entric. He didn¡¯t really have any friends in the guild. Outside of the guild, because of his love for kill stealing, the reason he hadn¡¯t be a notorious rat to the public was because the tenth server had only recently opened. However, Thousand Creations¡¯s skill level was the real deal. Changing Spring had seen this, which was why he had put in a great amount of effort to get him to join his guild. After spending so much time together, there were moments where he stirred up trouble, but he would always perform outstandingly at crucial moments. Even without all of his merits to the guild, he had been with them for so long, so there was still a bit of a rtionship. As soon as Changing Spring saw that Thousand Creations would not help his guild anymore, he immediately used the ck marks on Thousand Creation to make him the target. This choice coincided with his previous words of ¡°the effects wouldn¡¯t be good¡± because dispatching troops to kill Thousand Creations could be considered for a just cause. When Thousand Creations came over to the tenth server, his personality hadn¡¯t changed and he would kill steal from time to time. Even though he hadn¡¯t aroused any public anger yet, if they went after Thousand Creations, there would still be many who would stand out and call it a justified act. But for Blue River, pushing down Thousand Creations just like that didn¡¯t feel right to him. Although, in the end, Blue Brook Guild was led by Changing Spring and he had the right tomand what to do in the tenth server. ¡°His moral conduct is improper. We have reason to kill him.¡± Changing Spring added to give everyone a reason for choosing Thousand Creations as a target. ¡°Oh? If it¡¯s just him alone, then even with Happy Guild taking him in, we can still act out. This might even develop into a reason to go to war!¡± Jiang You¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this. He still liked his idea and wanted an excuse to fight against Guild Happy. If they fought, Guild Happy definitely wouldn¡¯t be their opponent. Right now, the top guilds had to pay attention to their image, so they couldn¡¯t simply attack whenever they wanted to. ¡°Yeah, but this condition alone isn¡¯t enough. It can be considered as one reason to attack, though.¡± Herb Garden¡¯s Arisaema gave his approval. With the approval from the guild leaders of the Three Great Guilds, the n to kill Thousand Creations was pretty much decided on, so in the end, Blue River didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t have anything that he could criticize Changing Spring about anyways. He should perhaps even be admiring Changing Spring because Changing Spring was clearly more suited to leading. As Glory¡¯spetitive scene developed, these guilds, backed by Clubs, became more and more professional, and Changing Spring had already grown from a yer who only regarded the game as a game into a professional who regarded the game as work. He no longer felt that same type of pure joy from ying the game. He now considered the game as work and instead felt feelings of satisfaction and sess. Up until now, Blue River still hadn¡¯t been able to reach this point. During the past few days with Guild Happy, he had found it fun ying with others, even for simple events like beating the Level 1 and 2 Guardians. He was certain that if he had been Changing Spring, he wouldn¡¯t have even batted an eyelid. Let alone for a Level 1 or 2 Guardian, he wouldn¡¯t even care for a Level 20 Guardian. To him, it was just another necessity required to develop the guild. Beating it wasn¡¯t something that needed to be mentioned. What was there to be happy about for something so insignificant? With the target chosen, the following steps were something that everyone had much experience with and not too much needed to be said. They only needed to make arrangements for organizing the hunting squad and deploying them. Blue River watched attentively, not saying a single word. From time to time, he would switch back to the game and look at Thousand Creations¡¯s name on his friends list. Honestly speaking, he didn¡¯t have much of a rtionship with Thousand Creations, but Changing Spring¡¯s coldness still made him feel too ufortable. ¡°Should I warn Thousand Creations?¡± Blue River was conflicted. What to do! He saw as the details were worked out in the group chat and knew that the operation would begin soon. The guild only needed to tell those online who to kill and they would do it. With the top guilds working together and watchers scattered throughout the server, Thousand Creations¡¯s whereabouts were already known. ¡°Should I or should I not......¡± Blue River had already opened and closed the chat window with Thousand Creations several times now. He was extremely conflicted on what to do. In the end, Blue River finally came to a decision. He opened up the chat window with Thousand Creations and typed two words. ¡°Be careful.¡± Blue River didn¡¯t say much. It was only two words, but he believed that Thousand Creations would understand. As soon as the message was sent out, Blue River felt as if arge burden had been lifted from his heart. When he looked back at the discussion going on in the group chat, he suddenly felt as if none of it was rted to him. ¡°I know. Thanks.¡± At this moment, Thousand Creations sent back a reply. He didn¡¯t ask for any details. It was simply an ¡°I know.¡± From the looks of it, it seemed like he had already known this was going to happen. ¡°You already knew?¡± Blue River couldn¡¯t help but to ask. ¡°Yeah!¡± Thousand Creations replied. ¡°What do you know?¡± ¡°The top guilds will definitely move against me.¡± Thousand Creations said. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re quite understanding of the situation?¡± Blue River was a bit surprised. Even though he hadn¡¯t interacted with Thousand Creations that much, they had known each other for a long time, so he at least had a general idea of his personality. For Blue River, Thousand Creations was simply someone who was good at fighting, but wasn¡¯t someone who had the mind to understand a lot about the battle between guilds. He hadn¡¯t thought that he¡¯d have seen through all this. ¡°Nah. It was Ye Qiu who told me.¡± Thousand Creations replied. Blue River was startled. He had forgotten about this God. If Ye Qiu already knew this was going to happen, that meant he probably had ns for Thousand Creations, no? Even though he didn¡¯t know what the ns were, he knew that they would definitely be difficult to deal with. Should he or not....... Should he or not...... Five minutes hadn¡¯t even passed and Blue River was once again conflicted. He had wanted to tell the top guilds that Lord Grim already had preparations against them, but just before he was about to speak out, he suddenly realized that he wasn¡¯t clear on what to report because he had no way of exining himself. He couldn¡¯t just say he had warned Thousand Creations and then in return, Thousand Creations leaked important info to him. Blue River couldn¡¯te to a decision before the group chat¡¯s discussion ended for the time being and everyone returned back to the game. ¡°Is it starting?¡± Blue River messaged Changing Spring. ¡°Yes.¡± Changing Spring replied bluntly. ¡°Be careful. The other side might have made preparations......¡± Blue River said it in the end and then let out a deep sigh. He knew that if his words were looked into carefully, he would no longer have any friends to the left or right. However, he still felt that he would feel bad if he didn¡¯t say it. ¡°I hope so.¡± Changing Spring replied, which made Blue River astonished. He soon understood that the top guilds wanted to go into arge scale battle with Guild Happy. If Guild Happy protected Thousand Creations without restraint, then that would be exactly what the top guilds wanted. Both sides were trying to outwit each other....... Blue River sighed and discovered that he was having a bit of trouble keeping up with everything. Even though he had still figured it out, he had been slow. ¡°Move out!¡± At this moment, whether it was the overall guild leader or the guild leader of the server, all of them gave out the order and the operation began. Thousand Waves Lake. It was a Level 40-43 leveling area, which had a glitteringke with blue waves rolling about. But as long as it was a leveling area, no matter how beautiful the scenery was, it would still be filled with danger. At the edges of theke, savage monsters roamed around. In theke, numerous water beasts at the Level 40-43 rangey hidden. In the middle of theke was a small ind. This was the Level 40-43 Thousand Waves Lake dungeon and thepetition location for the tenth server¡¯s first-string yers. Thousand Creations was currently wandering around the edges of theke and randomly killing monsters. There were very few yers here because there were only a total of 99 yers that were at this level range. Even if all 99 yers were there, with them scattered around the vastke, it was very unlikely for them to coincidentally meet. However, the top guilds had already begun shadowing Thousand Creations long before he set out for the leveling area. The shadowers verified that Thousand Creations was the target and then gave out his coordinates. ¡°Coordinates 2568, 4653. The target is currently over there.¡± The yers, who were following Thousand Creations, quietly reported back and then spread the word to the dispatched troops. Changing Spring and Blue River, these guild leaders, personally joined in on the operation and were currently headed towards the target. With the two face-to-face, Changing Spring was no longer so cold. ¡°Has anything happened recently?¡± Changing Spring asked Blue River. ¡°Nothing much. I¡¯m just a bit tired.¡± Blue River said. ¡°So you¡¯ve been on that other ount the other time? How¡¯s Guild Happy doing?¡± Changing Spring asked. ¡°Their development has been going very steadily.¡± Blue River said. ¡°With Ye Qiu leading, I doubt they¡¯d make any low-level mistakes.¡± Changing Spring said. ¡®Yeah.¡± Blue River nodded his head. ¡°He really isn¡¯t easy to deal with.¡± Changing Spring sighed. Blue River didn¡¯t follow up though. ¡°We¡¯re almost there.¡± Comrade Bound Boat said. For this operation, the top guilds sent out their elite members. This was because Thousand Creations himself wasn¡¯t easy to deal with and they also suspected that Ye Qiu had something prepared against them. They hoped to use this opportunity to create a huge wave, the bigger the better, and directly topple Guild Happy. ¡°Over there. It¡¯s Thousand Creations!¡± Thundering Light saw Thousand Creations. Chapter 366 – Waiting for the Ambush Chapter 366 ¨C Waiting for the Ambush The shore of Thousand Waves Lake mostly had amphibians as monsters crawling around. Thousand Creations was currently hunting these monsters. Changing Spring¡¯s group consisted of a total of five yers, just like a standard dungeon party. They were hiding in a small forest along the shore. But no one rushed out after Thundering Light shouted, though. ¡°Let¡¯s observe for a bit before we do anything.¡± Changing Spring said. All five took his advice and crouched down together amongst the trees. Blue River looked around and saw a few brushes on his left rustle slightly, so he lifted his body a tiny bit in order to take a look. He saw a character ID floating up above the brushes and recognized it as one of Herb Garden¡¯s elite members. ¡°Herb Garden¡¯s over there.¡± Blue River said to the group. ¡°Good. It seems like the other guilds¡¯ yers have arrived.¡± Changing Spring said. ¡°With such arge ce, it doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯s possible to do anyrge scale preparations!¡± Bound Boat whispered. ¡°Could they be in the water?¡± Thundering Light guessed. ¡°They can¡¯t hide in there for very long.¡± Changing Spring said. In Glory, all characters were born with the ability to swim. However, when they dive into the water, they would only be able to hold their breath for so long. If they continued to stay underwater after running out of air, they would eventually drown themselves. How long they could stay underwater depended on the character¡¯s Stamina. However, no matter the case, it wasn¡¯t possible to stay underwater forever, so it would be very easy to tell whether or not there was an ambush waiting in the water. Thousand Waves Lake had numerous ripples along its body of water, but there were no signs of any heads popping out. ¡°What do you think?¡± Changing Spring spoke in the channel. This was said in the team channel, where each party that was inside was from a different guild. Each guild had sent out around five yers and all of them were amongst the top hundred, highest-level yers in the tenth server. As for guilds without these high-level yers, they weren¡¯t interested in participating in the interference of Guild Happy at this time. ¡°We haven¡¯t found anything.¡± Herb Garden replied. ¡°Nothing here.¡± Tyrannical Ambition followed. ¡°Same.¡± ¡°+1.¡± ¡°+2.¡± The several guilds were each at different positions, encircling Thousand Creation. Everyone was looking around for anything suspicious, but they didn¡¯t find anything. ¡°Could Guild Happy not have made any arrangements?¡± Someone said. ¡°If it were me, this is a very bad spot to make any arrangements! What level are their guild members? If they were toe here, let alone be able to PK, the monsters alone would make it difficult for them.¡± Another yer said. This was very logical. Thousand Waves Lake had Level 40-43 monsters, while the majority of yers in Guild Happy were still in Level 30 range. Even with the newly added, higher-level yers, they were still at an average of Level 36 or 37. Weren¡¯t the only ones who could level here be their yers? Aside from them, all other tenth server yers would be underleveled here. ¡°Seems like we were overly worried.¡± Herb Garden¡¯s Arisaema concluded. ¡°D*mnit!¡± Jiang You couldn¡¯t help but curse. If they had known that the other side hadn¡¯t made any preparations, they wouldn¡¯t have needed so many people. It was true that Thousand Creations was a top-tier yer in the game, but the yers that were here wouldn¡¯t lose to him. A small party was enough to aplish this without any casualties, yet they had sent out tens of yers toe. ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Changing Spring unexpectedly said. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a bit longer. Our movements might have been too quick and perhaps Guild Happy hasn¡¯t finished their arrangements, yet. We should wait a bit longer. We might be able to catch them in an ambush while they¡¯re arriving.¡± Blue Brook Guild¡¯s Bound Boat exined what Changing Spring meant. Everyone listened and felt that he was right. They weren¡¯t worried at all for Guild Happy¡¯s ambush. In fact, they were more afraid that the other side wouldn¡¯t ambush them. Right now, everyone was quiet. They were somewhat impatient, but if they waited and something big happened, their trip wouldn¡¯t have been in vain. As a result, everyone continued to stay silent for a while longer. Thousand Creations was no longer the focus anymore. Their focus was on their surroundings for any signs of movement. More importantly, they conveyed orders to the entire guild to pay attention to Guild Happy¡¯s movements. In particr, if they saw Lord Grim, Cleansing Mist, Soft Mist or any other elites from Guild Happy, they were to immediately report back. However, after half an hour, not a single report came back. ¡°Alright, everything should be good now!¡± Arisaema said. ¡°Our opponent is still Ye Qiu. If he noticed something wasn¡¯t right, he wouldn¡¯t be this slow right?¡± Jiang You said. Even though they didn¡¯t feel good about Ye Qiu, they couldn¡¯t underestimate Ye Qiu¡¯s ability. ¡°Yeah......¡± Changing Spring had no choice but to agree. Only Blue River was startled. This was because he clearly knew that Ye Qiu had predicted this would happen. But why did it seem like he hadn¡¯t made any preparations? He couldn¡¯t understand. In his eyes, without any good methods to counter them, he still could have had Thousand Creations go offline temporarily. There was nothing they could do about that. However, nothing was going as he had imagined it would go. He had warned Changing Spring previously, but Changing Spring had clearly regarded Blue River¡¯s warning as a type of analysis. Changing spring didn¡¯t know that this warning hade directly from the target. Blue River didn¡¯t know what to do or say. If he exined himself, he would reveal his misdeeds and it would truly be quite awkward! But this time, they didn¡¯t give him any time to stay conflicted. Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s Jiang You had run out of patience long ago. Seeing that no one had any new suggestions, he immediately said: ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s move! We¡¯ve already wasted so much time for this little punk. Have those at the respawn point get ready.¡± After sending out the messages, the guilds began to move. If it was only Thousand Creations as their opponent, there would be nothing they would need to worry about. They could kill him however they¡¯d liked. The guild yers came out from their hiding spots and rushed out. They didn¡¯t present themselves as powerful or shout anything out. For something as easy as this, there was no need for it. It would only make them look stupid. The long-range Gunners began firing and Thousand Waves Lake¡¯s silence was broken. The monsters crawling around were immediately rmed. They didn¡¯t need to be concerned about them, though. The only thing they needed to focus on was Thousand Creations, who reacted very quickly. Hearing the gunshots, he immediately ran and jumped into theke. ¡°He really is Thousand Creations!¡± Blue Brook Guild¡¯s yers couldn¡¯t help but say after seeing Thousand Creations¡¯s quick reactions. ¡°Humph......¡± Blue Brook Guild¡¯s Lunar Grace immediately humphed in disdain. She was a female yer and was disgusted by Thousand Creations¡¯s bullying. She knew why the other Blue Brook Guild membersmented with a hint ofment. It was because Thousand Creations¡¯s nasty hobby had trained him to be very alert. In the Heavenly Domain, there were quite a few yers who wanted to kill him as soon as there was any sign of him, so he was very used to peopleing to PK. In addition, because of his agreement with Blue Brook Guild, the guild wouldn¡¯t help him out of these types of situations, so he was used to dealing with this alone. There were times where he survived and there were times where he died. Though in the end, Thousand Creations had a lot of experience with this sort of situation. As soon as the offensive began, Thousand Creations didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately rushed into Thousand Waves Lake. He had clearly known that there weren¡¯t any ambushes waiting there. But the guild yers weren¡¯t worried. Going down was just going down. Everyone could do it. They could just continue chasing. So what? They were all experienced experts, too. The guild leaders were all better than Thousand Creations, too, so there was nothing to be afraid of. ¡°Don¡¯t let him escape!¡± Jiang You impatiently roared. He was still using the Crowd Lover Elementalist and waved his staff as he chased. A Frost Ball shot out from his staff and chased after Thousand Creations. The other guild yers also used their methods. Those who could attack, attacked while those who had crowd control, used their crowd control. Those who had to close in to attack had to spring faster. yers rushed at him in many different directions. They predicted Thousand Creations¡¯s movements and made preparations for where he would go. ¡°Over there.¡± Jiang You¡¯s Frost Ball hadn¡¯t connected, but he continued to chase, while directing others to attack. They were all experienced veterans. They didn¡¯t need to hear all the details. They only needed to know the timing. As soon as Jiang You¡¯s words came out, Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s four other yers split paths. Two yers headed straight into the water, while the other two headed towards where Thousand Creations was predicted to go in order to cut him off. The other guilds had their own thoughts. In only a short moment, half of the yers had already gone into the water. The originally rippling surface of Thousand Waves Lake began to spray out sshes, as the yers ran into theke like torpedoes with their target as Thousand Creations, who was swimming frantically. ¡°Long-range people, block him!¡± Jiang You shouted. He was more direct and didn¡¯t care about the other guilds hearing. In any case, if there was something that he needed to do, he would order it. The long-range Gunners didn¡¯t dive down in a hurry and instead, fired at Thousand Creations. This was a maneuver that required experience. In the water, the characters would never be still and would be constantly bobbing up and down. In particr, with so many yers jumping in, the waves wererge and the bobbing would be more intense. In this situation, aiming urately was very difficult. As a result, they stayed on shore, where thend was steady and fired happily before doing anything. As if sensing the threat, Thousand Creations suddenly plunged downwards and his character dove into the water. The others looked and did the same. If not, then when Thousand Creations went down, they wouldn¡¯t be able to see where he would be going. Who knew that at this moment, a huge wave suddenly rose up along with a boom right after. The wave swept up one of the yers high up into the air........ Chapter 367 – Waves Chapter 367 ¨C Waves What¡¯s going on!! Everyone was practically in the same area, which saved them some time because they wouldn¡¯t need to type out their messages in the team channel and instead, could directly shout their words for everyone to hear. The instant the yer was lifted into the air by the waves, the scene erupted into shouts, as if a pot had exploded. But no matter how many shouts there were, they wouldn¡¯t be able to cover up the rapid firing that followed after. ¡°Ta ta ta ta ta........¡± Amidst the sounds of shooting were also the sounds of the waves surging forward. Countless bullets broke out from beneath the water, flying straight for the yer who was tossed into the air. ¡°There are yers beneath the water!!!¡± someone shouted. Thousand Waves Lake only had amphibious creatures and water beasts. It was impossible for them to have any gun abilities. Only yers could have done it. ¡°No way!!¡± someone cried out in astonishment. They had been carefully observing their surroundings for about half an hour and they hadn¡¯t seen any signs of yers underwater. But somebody suddenly appeared in the water and this person definitely wasn¡¯t Thousand Creations. How did he escape from everyone¡¯s eyes? ¡°This........ This........¡± Bound Boat from Blue Brook Guild suddenly stuttered. ¡°Say it.¡± Changing Spring continued to chase as he shouted. ¡°This seems like a type of rarely seen technique!¡± Bound Boat said. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t remember the name, but it was specially used for battles in the water. The character hid underwater and woulde up for air from time to time, using the wave¡¯s spray as a cover. When it first appeared, it was used for sneak attacks in underwater battles. But because it required users to be very close to the surface of the water, as long as one was careful, it would be extremely easy to see through it. The practicality of it was greatly weakened, so it slowly died out.¡± Bound Boat said. ¡°I seem to remember something like that......¡± Changing Spring was surprised. ¡°Even though the technique has died out, it¡¯s still a pro-level technique.......¡± Bound Boat said. ¡°So that¡¯s Lord Grim!¡± Changing Spring said darkly. During their discussion, the other yers went underwater to find the reason why, when suddenly, they saw blood spray out as three yers were sent out of the water. In underwater battles, many of the skills¡¯ effects are different in water than they are on the ground. The yers weren¡¯t able to tell what skills had been used to send those three yers out of the water. But they were, at least, able to see what was lurking underwater. ¡°Lord Grim!¡± ¡°Cleansing Mist!¡± The submerged yers cursed in the team chat, ¡°F*CK!¡± After receiving the information, all the others cursed as well, because the weight of these names were too heavy. Ye Qiu, Su Mucheng. In the pro scene, they were considered to be the very best duo. Even though they had dozens of yers, they still weren¡¯t confident in fighting these two. For a moment, the yers who had been standing happily above the water stopped moving, as if they had agreed by chance. Against these two, they weren¡¯t sure whether they should fight or not. They hoped to receive clear orders from above. ¡°Ssh! Ssh! Ssh!¡± ¡°Ssh!¡± After three consecutive sshes, another ssh sounded as a fourth yer was sent out of the water. In the water, there was also a Quick Recover move. However, the effects were different. It wasn¡¯t a roll on the surface of the water. All it did was stabilize the character and slowed the character¡¯s speed after hitting the water, so they weren¡¯t like a rock that would drop to the bottom of the body of water. Quick Recovering on the ground was something these elite yers were very adept at. However, in the water, there really weren¡¯t many of them who had gone through specialized training for it. All four yers failed their Quick Recovers, one after the other. Four sshes as the four shot towards the bottom of theke. This effect was simr to that of getting knocked down onto the ground. Only after a while did the four finally stabilize themselves and began heading towards the surface of the water. But then they suddenly saw numerous bubbles float up and turned their heads only to see aser beam shooting towards them. Su Mucheng¡¯s Launcher had sent out a Laser Rifle. It was a game, so unless stated otherwise, any skill could be used in the water. It was just that the effects would be different because of the difference in the environment. Most of the skills simply had reduced speed in the water. However, the Launcher¡¯s Laser Rifle didn¡¯t seem to have this reduction and was as fast as ever. The movements of the characters were slowed in the water, though, and they couldn¡¯t move as quickly whenpared to the times they were on the ground. How could they dodge this attack? The light from the underwater Laser Rifle could even be seen by those above the surface of theke. The refraction and reflection of the glowing light made the scene look like a light show. It looked even more impressive underwater than it was on the ground. These four yers were sted into tanghulu. They weren¡¯t dead, but the damage they took wasn¡¯t light. The four were already confused and disoriented, when suddenly a figure quickly swam to their sides and sent out a skill. The four could see the skilling at them slowly and felt like they could dodge for sure. But they had forgotten that even though their opponent¡¯s skill moved slowly, their movements were slow as well. Their eyes and hands were quick, but their characters¡¯ movementsgged behind. The skill that they thought they could dodge with certainty, connected. ¡°What¡¯s going on over there?¡± The yers above the water didn¡¯t know what was going on. They just saw the four characters drop into the water, get hit by the Laser Rifle, and then saw the part of the water continuously surge, as if it were boiling. It looked like they were dumplings going into the pan; theser rifle was the fire and the water was now boiling....... ¡°Help.......¡± Just when they were still pondering over how these dumplings were being cooked, someone in the team chat suddenly asked for help. Honestly speaking, they didn¡¯t see clearly which individuals had been turned into dumplings. They only saw that the situation seemed off. There was no need to question it, though. Even though their bosses hadn¡¯t told them whether or not to continue fighting, with yers crying for help, how could they just sit idly and ignore them? The yers in the water dove down and looked towards that direction. All they could see was that that area of water had already be like a flood. They couldn¡¯t even see how many people were over there. They hastily swam over there, when suddenly, they saw a sh of white light. Everyone was startled. They looked at their team list and sure enough, one of them had left the team, meaning he had been killed. ¡°Hurry forward!¡± With one now dead, everyone immediately understood the situation. As a result, this yer began to urge them to hurry up. But during this time, white light continued to sh again and again amidst the storm of waves. Finally, the waves stopped and theke water stilled. All that was left was a single character standing: Lord Grim. The four died just like that? Everyone stared nkly. They were suddenly afraid of going up to fight. They had originally been going up to rescue them, but now that there was no one to rescue, if they went up now, wouldn¡¯t that just be asking to die? Everyone stopped and couldn¡¯t help but look around left and right. But after looking, they realized that they had around thirty yers. Against one person, why had they been so scared? Thinking of this, everyone began to feel embarrassed. Even if the opponent was God Ye Qiu, with so many of them, there really was no reason to be afraid. Some of them were still thinking, while some had already begun shouting in the team channel: ¡°There¡¯s only one person. It doesn¡¯t matter who it is. Everyone go forward!!¡± As soon as the message dropped, several yers began to shoot forward. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim didn¡¯t wait there like an idiot, either. After killing four yers, he was beginning to run out of air, so he immediately headed towards the surface. ¡°Stop him! Don¡¯t let him go up to the surface!¡± Someone figured out what he was doing and immediately realized that Lord Grim didn¡¯t have enough air. As long as they stopped him from going up to get air, they wouldn¡¯t even need to fight to win. They could just let him drown himself to death. Two figures immediately appeared above Lord Grim, blocking his path to air. These were two Ninja sses. They used the Shadow Clone Technique to instantly move to their location, in order to block him. Lord Grim¡¯s hands extended out and threw a grenade. The explosion wasn¡¯t asrge in the water, but the waves began to surge again and the two Ninjas, along with Lord Grim, were sent up above the water. It was just that while the two Ninjas were blown up above the water, Lord Grim had swam up to get air. Lord Grim didn¡¯t stop to rest. Sending a spear to the left and a sword to the right, he attacked the two Ninjas. Su Mucheng¡¯s Cleansing Mist seemed to have been waiting, bobbing up and down with a cannon on her shoulders. This sort of bobbing up and down wouldn¡¯t affect a pro yer¡¯s uracy, though, as the cannon shots caused the two Ninjas to continue to roll up above the surface of the water. ¡°Hello? Don¡¯t just stand there watching!¡± Ye Xiu suddenly shouted. On the surface of the water, a character¡¯s head stuck out, staring nkly at the scene. On his head was the name ¡®Thousand Creations¡¯. ¡°These are for you!¡± Lord Grim suddenly shot out his palm and one of the Ninjas flew towards Thousand Creations. ¡°Since you know how to bully little noobs for monsters, you can do harsher things, too, right?¡± Ye Xiu said after sending Thousand Creations an opponent. His Lord Grim suddenly jumped, though it wasn¡¯t very high because he was in the water. But with this, he was able to dodge the numerous attacks from below him. He then spread out his hands and tossed another hand grenade. ¡°F*CK!!¡± The yers who had just gotten their heads out of the water saw the hand grenade dropping towards them and hastily tried to run, but how could they move so quickly in the water? ¡°Bang!¡± Another wave lifted these bunch of yers to the side. ¡°Ssh!¡± And Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim ferociously shot back into the water. Chapter 368 – Massacre by Drowning Chapter 368 ¨C Massacre by Drowning Grenade was only a low-level Spitfire skill. Even though it dealt AoE damage, the damage it dealt was very low. However, it was still very effective for clearing the area because it had an extremely short cooldown. The explosion created by the Grenade could be seen even more clearly in the water. In the water, the characters were pushed all around, up, down, left, right. The waves on the surface of the water turned over and the characters who were about to reach the surface were then pushed away by the shockwaves from the explosion. Afterwards, they heard the sound of someone entering the water over and over again and then, there was a sudden sh of cold light. Ye Xiu used Quick Recover once he entered the water. He was inplete control of Lord Grim¡¯s movements. As soon as he went under, he immediately drew his sword with a Sword Draw. The sword light shed through the water, lifting a series of bubbles. The sword¡¯s speed in the water couldn¡¯tpare with its speed onnd, but against these characters underwater, there still wasn¡¯t a single one who could dodge it. Lord Grim flipped his body and shot his palm downwards. Falling Flower Palm¡¯s Blow Away effect was reduced in the water, but because it pushed the water, the palm¡¯s attack range was increased. Below, five yers were pushed down towards the bottom of theke. ÕâÀ´Î§É±Ç§³ÉµÄÎÞÒ»ÊÇÈõÕߣ¬¶¼ÊǸ÷´ó¹«»áµÄ¾«Ó¢¡£ÔÚÇ×Éí¾­Àú£¬»òÊÇÄ¿¶ÃÁËÖÚÈ˺;ýĪЦ½»Õ½µÄ¾­¹ýºó£¬Í»È»¶¼Ã÷°×ÁËÒ»¸öµÀÀí£ºÔÚË®ÖУ¬ËûÃǺ;ýĪЦµÄ²î¾à£¬½øÒ»²½·Å´óÁË¡£ None of the troops that were sent to kill Thousand Creations were weak. They were all elites from the top guilds. Either through personal experience or through spectating others fighting Lord Grim, they suddenly understood one thing: in the water, the difference between Lord Grim and them was evenrger. This was because the water was a special environment. In water, all the numbers and skill effects were different. These elites weren¡¯t too experienced in this area because there weren¡¯t many quests or dungeons in the game that had to bepleted in the water. Even for the ones that did require it, it would only be a small portion. It was only against an NPC, too, so as long as they grasped the strategy for it, they were able to pass it easily. As a result, they didn¡¯t really have much experience in an actual underwater battle. Ye Xiu was different, though. He had a background as a pro yer, so he would have gone through specialized training for all sorts of situations. For water battles, pro matches had water maps that they could choose from. Some teams were even good at water battles and chose water maps in order to create an advantage for themselves. As a result, any pro yer would have done their research and practiced for water battles. At the very least, they couldn¡¯t be like normal yers and continue fighting in the water as if they were onnd. As a result,pared to a top-tier pro, they were basically a bunch of noobs. Everyone immediately felt terrified, when suddenly, another sound resounded out. Countless waves stirred, dealing damage and sweeping them away. They turned around to look and saw that Cleansing Mist was underwater. The cannon shot that she fired had created a swirling whirlpool, sucking in the surrounding water. Only then did they realize that there wasn¡¯t only one person who saw them as noobs, but two. ¡°What do we do?¡± Everyone already had their own thoughts on what to do in this situation, but they couldn¡¯t help but ask for instructions from their higher-ups. At this moment, the higher-ups were undoubtedly suffering the most. They were all experts, so they knew better than anyone else that the situation wasn¡¯t looking good. They hadn¡¯t thought that the opponents would use their advantage of experience in water battles. This....... This was bullying! The guild leaders wanted to cry, but no tears came out. They had already lost four yers. If they continued to fight, there would certainly be more deaths. Even more important was that even if they got an advantage, without any real experience in this area, if their opponents couldn¡¯t beat them, they would simply retreat. Could they stop them from running? No confidence. None of them had any confidence. The guild leaders quietly discussed this as the struggle in the water continued. The yers terrifyingly discovered a fact. Up until now, Lord Grim had taken the initiative to attack them. What did this mean? This meant that the opponent had absolutely no fear of them. Or perhaps their slight number advantage didn¡¯t mean anything to this God when they were in the water. The several yers who attempted to fight with the God only made everyone feel embarrassed for them. Their attacks and skills were sent out as if they were blind and it didn¡¯t appear as if Lord Grim had any trouble dodging them. His attacks, on the other hand, connected wherever he wanted them to connect. ¡°Run away first. Run away first!¡± One of the yers didn¡¯t wait for their guild leader¡¯s orders and began making his own suggestion. Quite a few immediately followed it and began to retreat. It couldn¡¯t be said that they weren¡¯t trying. They had tried really hard. However, fighting in the water was way too different from fighting on the ground. On the ground, they could only move around in a circle that was around them. At most, they had the option to make some jumps. But in the water, there were just too many options that they could make. Surrounding someone required more troops and more nning. They weren¡¯t experts at this, so they didn¡¯t have any methods to deal with Lord Grim. The other guy was swimming towards them while he was attacking. Every one of them that was in the water had taken damage. ¡°AH!!¡± Someone suddenly cried out. Everyone then saw his ¡°AH!!¡± word bubble on top of his head go towards the surface of the water, ignoring everything else. But very soon, an artillery shell exploded above his head as the waves surged. Not only did they stop him from moving up, they also pushed him down. This guypletely ignored the attack and, after stabilizing himself, he continued to charge towards the surface of the water. At this moment, the others stopped paying attention to him. But out of the corner of their eyes, just as he was about to hit the surface of the water, he suddenly stopped and began twitching mechanically. Startled, they suddenly understood what was going on! Drowning! This guy had used up all of his air and had ran out of health. This sort of twitching meant that it was already toote to save him. It was an animation that the character made right before dying to let you know what had happened. Sure enough, the twitching soon stopped. The character stopped moving and floated to the surface of the water. Not long after, a white light shed and the yer chose to revive at the city. The team had lost another member. This drowned victim could be considered as a warning to them. Theplexion on half of them had turned pale white. They had been worrying about this and that and had forgotten about paying attention to their air. Those who had paid attention to it thought that this was an extremely basic task and that there was no way they¡¯d forget about it, which was why they hadn¡¯t thought of reminding the others. The amount of air they had depended on the character¡¯s Stamina, so everyone had a different amount and they couldn¡¯t use their own whenparing with other yers. Only when one of their yers drowned did half of them suddenly realize that they had made an extremely low-level mistake. These yers immediately rushed towards the surface of the water as if it were apetition. However, at this moment, their opponents knew that they had forgotten about this and had a n. Lord Grim quickly appeared near them. He blew up grenades, sent out palms, and captured them. In short, he used everything at his disposal in order to keep them underwater. If it was only the damage from these skills, the yers wouldn¡¯t be concerned. However, Ye Xiu was only using discement skills. Since they were in the water, a knockback could be used in a downward direction, pushing them down further in the water. The yers made threatening gestures, struggling, while crying out for help in the team channel. It wasn¡¯t that the others didn¡¯t want to save them, it was just they truly had no way to. They had no way of capturing Lord Grim with his artful maneuvering. The shouts in the team channel grew more and more anxious. The guild leaders were also extremely worried. They personally went into the water to try and save them, but they weren¡¯t able to do much. In the water, their orders seemed to have hundreds of mistakes in them; so much so that they were starting to feel embarrassed about giving out orders. Not long after, another character began to twitch. He ran out of air and had no health left, so he drowned to death. Soon, characters began to react one after the other. It was Lord Grim though that began to hurry towards the surface. Seeing this, they immediately understood that Lord Grim wasn¡¯t able to hold on any longer, either. They immediately went to chase after him in order to drag him down with them. But at a crucial moment, Cleansing Mist fired an artillery shell at them. For Launcher skills, as long as there was an explosion, the effects would be even more terrifying in the water than they were onnd. The shell exploded behind Lord Grim, sending the waves rolling. Lord Grim was in the same party as her, so he wouldn¡¯t be affected by it. This was all a part of the game¡¯s rules. The others were different, though. They had no way of counteracting the pushing force of the waves. Because Lord Grim had to go up for air, a few of the guild elites finally escaped. However, there were at least ten corpses floating underwater. This low-level mistake had already created huge losses for the team. ¡°Scatter!¡± Changing Spring typed into the team channel. Who knew how long these yers had been waiting for thismand. They didn¡¯t care if the order didn¡¯te from their guild¡¯s leader. They immediately rushed towards the shore. As they turned their heads to scatter, they discovered that Lord Grim was still chasing after them. All of the yers felt a cold chill. Sure enough! They had originally thought that they had taken the initiative, wondering whether there would be a battle. But from the looks of it now, could this even be called a battle? The yers felt depressed in their hearts. But because of their numbers, Lord Grim¡¯s group didn¡¯t have enough yers to catch them all. Just as they were about to reach the shore, several yers suddenly jumped out from their ambush spots in the forest. In the lead was a Brawler. Seeing his Level 30 equipment, they could tell that he was underleveled and shouldn¡¯t be in this leveling area. However, after seeing his ID, their spirits immediately burned to ashes. Steamed Bun Invasion! This was one of Guild Happy¡¯s core experts! ¡°Ah! Over here! Hurry, hurry! There¡¯s so many of them!!!¡± Everyone heard Steamed Bun Invasion yell. So many? Is he talking about them? Chapter 369 – Trapped Chapter 369 ¨C Trapped As soon as they saw Steamed Bun Invasion, the group of yers swimming for their lives towards the shore immediately turned cold. It wasn¡¯t that Steamed Bun Invasion himself was scary, but rather that he hade at a crucial moment, indicating that their opponent had made preparations long beforehand. First, he had lured them into the water and then used the fact that these yers weren¡¯t experienced in water battles to teach them a good lesson. They had finally struggled back to shore, when their opponents appeared onshore to set up an ambush. There weren¡¯t many of them, though; only three. However, the problem was that they had enemies both onnd and in the water. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but think of the phrase: to beat a drowning dog. ¡°CHARGE!!!¡± Even though there was an unforeseen obstacle in front of them, if they stayed in the water, they would only be killed off by Lord Grim. At this moment, who knew how many of them yelled this out at the same time. The several yers, who had already reached the shore, jumped ferociously in order to directly exit the water. While in the air, they suddenly heard three gunshots, which hade from the nearby grove . Obscured by the trees, the sh from an explosion could be seen and three artillery shells were sent flying over. Still in the air, they had nowhere to run to. They could only brandish their weapons and pray that they could chop down the artillery shells. In theory, this was possible, but apart from the pros, very few could actually aplish it. Right now, they were controlling their movements in the air, but they also wanted to hit a high speed artillery shell. These yers simply didn¡¯t have the skill to do that. The three artillery shells connected with the several yers that had shot out of the water, instantly exploding. The shockwaves from the st sent the yers flying. Several sshes could be heard. Of the five yers who had jumped out, four had been sent directly back into the water. The fifth person jumped over the explosion. Just as he was feeling proud of himself, he hadn¡¯t yetnded when a Brick hit him from the side. Following Steamed Bun Invasion, Soft Mist rushed forward and thrust forward with a Double Stab. A streak of blood flew through the air and this brother was also sent back into the water with a ¡°Ssh!¡± The difference, though, was that after entering the water, a cloud of red could be seen floating on top of the water. Blood was pouring out. Tang Rou¡¯s Double Stab had hit in the same ce twice, causing a Bleed status. Steamed Bun Invasion. Soft Mist. These two were the brave generals in Lord Grim¡¯s dungeon team. No one dared to look down on them. Who was that person shooting from the grove? They hadn¡¯t seen him clearly. However, Misty Castle¡¯s yers were even more quiet than any other guild. This was because this person made them think of the yer who had recently left their guild, Horse Shooter. There was still one more standing on the shoreside. No one recognized him, but in their eyes, the threat from this person was even greater than the other three. That was because this person was a Summoner. He had already summoned a mob of creatures and had arranged them in a line along the shore, blocking their path from the shore. Were they not confident in beating the Summoner? These experts wouldn¡¯t go that far, but the main point was that it would waste time! With the summoned creatures in the way, Steamed Bun Invasion and Soft Mist would have time to arrive and throw them back into the water, no? Another name from their team list faded away. Another had unexpectedly died in the water. The attentive ones immediately discovered that this yer was one of the yers that had been tossed back into the water. Lord Grim and Cleansing Mist had caught him and he died very quickly. Behind them were pursuers, and in front of them was a blockade. These guild leaders had experienced many battles before. It wasn¡¯t as if they had never seen this scene before and instantly figured out what advantages would help them escape. ¡°Scatter!¡± Changing Spring shouted. Everyone else immediately followed. No matter the case, they had the advantage in numbers. Happy¡¯s yers were using few to surround many. Even though they had been sessful, they couldn¡¯t cover the entire field. If they split up, some might die, but the majority of them would be able to escape. As a result, the yers in the water acted instantly and began swimming either to the left or to the right. With enemies behind them and enemies in front of them, what other direction could they run in other than left or right? There was nothing Ye Xiu could do about them splitting up, so he could only split his forces as well. Those in the water would chase after one side, while those on shore would block the other side, but his opponents split up again. No one pulled along any partners with them. It was every man for themselves and their forces became even more scattered. Tang Rou¡¯s group didn¡¯t go down into the water. They stayed on shore, chasing them. Even these experienced yers from the top guilds were like noobs in the water. For yers like Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion, no matter how good their mechanics were, they would need practice before they could do anything in the water. They¡¯d be even more nooby than the guild yers. As for Concealed Light, he didn¡¯t need to be said. The line of summoned creatures on shore, now that was a bluff! In fact, the palms of his hands were drenched in sweat. They had been too cautious. If they had courageously charged at the Summoner, they would have immediately known that these summoned creatures were basically the same as paper. Their controller¡¯s skill level was too poor. In the end, the blockades onshore wasn¡¯t able to block anything. The yers in the water swam along the shore for a bit and then went on their own way. Some turned around to keep swimming. Some continued to swim along the shore. Others even swam into deeper waters. Tang Rou¡¯s group didn¡¯t know who to chase, when Tang Rou suddenly received a message from Ye Xiu: ¡°Chase after the ones who turned around.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Tang Rou received the message and called out to everyone to immediately go back and chase after the ones who had turned around to run. As a result, those who hadn¡¯t turned around, waited for a chance to get back ontond. Tang Rou looked and wanted to turn around to kill them, but Ye Xiu seemed to have guessed what was on her mind and messaged: ¡°Ignore them, keep chasing.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Tang Rou was only controlling her Soft Mist to run along the shore, so she had the time to reply. ¡°Many yers. Hard to fight.¡± Ye Xiu seemed to be busy, so he didn¡¯t say much. Tang Rou turned to look. There were already almost ten yers that had climbed onto the shore. Tang Rou knew that these were all experts. One on one wouldn¡¯t be a problem, but if there were so many of them, if they had a strategy as well, she didn¡¯t think that she could fight them. Understanding Ye Xiu¡¯s intent, Tang Rou continued to chase after those who had turned back, along with Steamed Bun Invasion and Concealed Light. But these yers¡¯ minds were quite clear. Seeing that there were yers over there that had gotten ontond, they immediately turned around again, heading in the direction where others were getting out of the water, clearly to look for help. ¡°What do we do?¡± Tang Rou was at a loss. She had the mechanics, but her ability to think was very far off. ¡°Keep chasing.¡± Ye Xiu replied. Tang Rou immediately told everyone else and then turned around, too. It hadn¡¯t been easy for those ten or so yers to get onto drynd. Seeing Soft Mist¡¯s group running towards them, they immediately began arranging their team. Even though they weren¡¯t at Ye Qiu¡¯s or Su Mucheng¡¯s level, they didn¡¯t dare to look down on them. Last time, when they chased after Lord Grim and the others, Soft Mist had ughtered her way out of Congee City by herself. They had heard of her might. Even though there hadn¡¯t been any elite experts there at that time, to be able to ughter her away out of such arge mob, no one dared to say that they had the same level of mechanics and courage as her. ¡°Hurry, hurry. Heal! Heal!!¡± The ten or so yers busily ran about in disorder. Some of them had taken damage in the water and were hurriedly urging the Clerics to heal them. The aquatic battle had been so chaotic that, let alone coordination, the Clerics had even forgotten to do even the most basic support. The Clerics in the team were bustling around and white light swept down. Those who were still in the water gradually grew braver as they saw that they were getting closer to the shore. The ten or so yers finished arranging themselves. As a result, they moved forward instead of retreating, rushing towards Tang Rou¡¯s group. ¡°What now?¡± Tang Rou asked Ye Xiu. ¡°Kill!¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°What? Then why didn¡¯t you let me do that earlier?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°Then, were you going to let those in the water run away?¡± Ye Xiu asked back. ¡°How evil!¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°It¡¯s exactly what I like.¡± Tang Rou replied with a smiley face. ¡°Is it going to be a problem?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Perhaps. Maybe a little.....¡± In the All-Star Weekend, Tang Rou had thoroughly witnessed the phrase: no matter how good you think you are, there is always someone out there that is better. The pros¡¯ mechanics, as well as the coordination in the All-Star Team Competition, had made her a lot more modest. She was slowly discovering the difference between herself and a true expert. ¡°You can send some back into the water.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Ah? You¡¯re in the water?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°Not too far from you. Don¡¯t worry about me and just send them my way. Anyone that falls into the water will be mine.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Got it!¡± Tang Rou closed the message. The ten or so enemies had arrived and several yers in the water were preparing to jump out. Tang Rou hadn¡¯t said anything yet, when Steamed Bun Invasion took the initiative and shouted: ¡°Kill! Concealed Light, follow your bro forward!!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s loud voice had made the ten or so yers turn sluggish. They could bear with Soft Mist¡¯s yelling, but this Steamed Bun Invasion was a mere Level 33 and that Summoner Concealed Light was only Level 34. Where did these two brothers get such confidence? The ten or so yers looked around them, puzzled. They knew that the grove had a Launcher hidden somewhere inside. Could there be more yers hiding in the grove? ¡°Uh oh! Could there be more waiting in ambush?¡± someone directly said. ¡°There¡¯s no retreat! Let¡¯s go forward first!¡± another yelled. The group of three charged forward bravely. The ten or so yers continued to cautiously pay attention to the grove and any other ce where yers could hide in, afraid of an ambush. ¡°Pu.......¡± Because they hadn¡¯t been focused on what was in front of them, one of the ten yers was smashed in the face by a Brick from Steamed Bun Invasion. ¡°F*ck, I thought they were experts.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion smacked a Brick in one of their faces and then even looked down on them. ¡°F*cker!¡± The Berserker that was hit by the Brick immediately turned furious. He lifted his Greatsword and crashed towards them with a Copsing Mountain. Chapter 370 – A Bit Too Few Chapter 370 ¨C A Bit Too Few ¡°Dodge!¡± Tang Rou called as her Soft Mist rolled to the right. Steamed Bun Invasion wasn¡¯t slow, either. He rolled to the left and dodged it beautifully. ¡°F*ck!¡± Comrade Concealed Light gave out a firm shout and was knocked to the ground by the Copsing Mountain. The ground onshore was soft and immediately caved in to form the figure of a person. Concealed Light had been pressed into the ground by the Greatsword. His arms and legs were still struggling! It wasn¡¯t as if he didn¡¯t want to dodge, but his fingers were too slow. He had probably only started moving when the attack hit him, so even though he was on the ground already, his hands and arms were still twitching! ¡°Ha ha ha ha, you suck!¡± Steamed Bun Invasionughed out loud. He didn¡¯t move slowly, though, and immediately went up to rescue him, wing towards the Berserker¡¯s throat with a Strangle. The Berserker wasn¡¯t slow, either. He immediately jumped backwards in order to try and dodge, but just happened to leap into Soft Mist¡¯s attack range. Tang Rou had been prepared to attack. As soon as she saw that her enemy had delivered himself to her, she didn¡¯t even bother stepping forward to wee him. She shot out a palm towards his back and Falling Flower Palm blew him away. The Berserker had just escaped from theke, but he was now heading back. ¡°Ah! Why¡¯d you hit him into the water? What do we do, now?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion saw the Berserker get sent flying and asked in regret. These words were like a gust of cold wind towards the ten or so yers. His voice didn¡¯t sound like he was bluffing! It sounded as if he was very confident in cleaning them up. ¡°Could it be...... that this Steamed Bun Invasion is another pro God?¡± someone suddenly raised a terrifying notion. This notion seemed rational and logical. If there was a Ye Qiu and a Su Mucheng, why wouldn¡¯t there be another God? Everyone there had seen Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s name on the standings before. Even though a few of them had fought with him before, because of how eye catching Lord Grim was, his teammates would have been outshined to a certain extent. The guilds hadn¡¯t done too much research on Steamed Bun yet. They only knew that he definitely wasn¡¯t weak. And now with Lord Grim and Cleansing Mist¡¯s true identities exposed, Steamed Bun Invasion....... They were thinking about this from this perspective. ¡°I don¡¯t think so......¡± someone said. ¡°Your reason?¡± ¡°The name is...... too stupid, isn¡¯t it? What type of Brawler expert has such a stupid sounding name?¡± These experienced yers were familiar with the majority of Brawlers in the pro scene. They didn¡¯t remember any weird names simr to ¡°Steamed Bun Invasion¡±. This group of yers had been shaken by Steamed Bun Invasion. During their moment of hesitation, Concealed Light had climbed back out and was mercilessly made fun of by Steamed Bun Invasion. His words left Concealed Light speechless. ¡°You should just stay behind me and watch the show!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion shouted, making the ten or so experts go nk...... Just how strong was this guy? ¡°Let¡¯s try first. At worst, one of us dies!¡± There was still one brave hero amidst the ten or so yers. He didn¡¯t think that they needed to be so scared. He shouted and then rushed forward. But he hadn¡¯t even closed in yet, when the team received a notification. Another person had left the team. ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡± This brave hero froze in fear. He turned his head to look back. One, two, three, four, five, six, seven....... Everyone was still there! He then turned back to look at Steamed Bun Invasion...... ¡°Pu!¡± A Brick smashed into his face. ¡°F*CK!¡± The Brick couldn¡¯t stop him from cursing out loud. The Brick covering his mouth was only a visual effect. Steamed Bun Invasion moved nimbly and quickly circled behind him. ¡°Kick him into theke!¡± Tang Rou shouted. ¡°Why?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion asked, but Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s biggest strength was that he would ask why, but he didn¡¯t need to finish hearing the exnation to perform the task. He asked, whileboing an Uppercut into a Knee Attack to the back,sending the brave hero back into the water. ¡°There¡¯s a BOSS inside the water.¡± Tang Rou replied calmly. ¡°BOSS, then we should go and kill it!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said excitedly. ¡°We can¡¯t. The BOSS is on the same team as us.¡± Tang Rou said. Steamed Bun Invasion was still confused, but their enemies already understood. They realized that Ye Qiu and Su Mucheng were still hiding in the water beside them. ¡°There really is an ambush waiting!!¡± one of them yelled. They suddenly lost all will to fight, but how could Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion let them go? They rushed forward and attacked. A few of the yers in the water had originally been hoping to wait for a good opportunity to go up ontond, but now they knew that danger had been all around them the entire time. They tried to hurry ontond as fast as they could, but then they heard somethinge out of the water. They turned their heads to see two hand grenades, one on their left and one on their right, arcing above their heads. The grenadesnded in front of them and exploded...... The waves pushed them into the BOSS¡¯s embrace. They tried to resist, but it was useless. Dozens of yers had been helpless against Ye Qiu in the water. What could the few of them do? The yers onshore may have lost two yers, but against Tang Rou¡¯s group, their numbers advantage was still obvious. However, once they knew that Ye Qiu was nearby and seeing that the other side¡¯s n was to send them into the water, these ten or so yers lost all hope. They no longer had any thoughts of fighting them. Their only thought was to run away. Once they started running, Tang Rou¡¯s group couldn¡¯t do anything because they had too few members. They could only do their best to chase. In order to save precious time, they didn¡¯t try and kill them and instead tried to toss them into the water. In terms of raw mechanics, these yers couldn¡¯tpare to Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion. However, in terms of their familiarity with Glory, they were far superior. Right now, they werepletely defenseless, fearful of the God¡¯s presence. Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion tried their hardest, but had only been able to toss five of the yers back into the water. Concealed Light had initially been extremely nervous facing all of these high-level yers, but who would have thought that these guys wouldn¡¯t even fight back? It let even him show off his might. Concealed Light wanted to give out a good performance, but his skill level was truly too low. These experienced yers simply reacted out of instinct and Concealed Light was helpless against them. The yers were already inplete disorder, though. They didn¡¯t even notice how bad this Summoner was. ¡°We can¡¯t catch them!¡± After tossing five into the water, the other four had already ran far away. Tang Rou could only regretfully report. ¡°It¡¯s not over until the veryst moment! We shouldn¡¯t give up!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said. ¡°Then you go chase them!¡± Concealed Light mocked. His skills in battle were terrible, but his judgement was very good. ¡°It¡¯s the veryst moment now! I dere: give up!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion solemnly said. ¡°Idiot!¡± Concealed Light turned around to watch the water battle. ¡°F*ck, how can you talk to your senior like that? I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore. I¡¯ll throw you into the waters to feed the BOSS, you hear!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion chased after him. The three stood together on the shoreside, but they could only see the rolling waves. The characters were underwater, so they couldn¡¯t see what was going on very clearly. From time to time, a yer¡¯s head woulde up, but from their observations, anyone whose head came up was dead. Up until now, three yers had shown their heads. Everything under them was a cloud of white light. ¡°What type of BOSS is this? It¡¯s so strange.......¡± Steamed Bun Invasion thought. Tang Rou was speechless. This brother still didn¡¯t understand what she had meant. He was still thinking it was an actual wild BOSS. Concealed Light, on the other hand, was enjoying Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s stupidity and didn¡¯t tell him that he was wrong. ¡°Careful!¡± A huge wave suddenly rose up from the water. Inside the wave was a figure. Steamed Bun Invasion shouted while jumping forward to protect the two of them. Against an unknown danger, Steamed Bun Invasion stood firm. Tang Rou saw that the figure in the wave wasn¡¯t their ally, but by the time she realized this, Steamed Bun Invasion had already moved. This waspletely instinct. Tang Rou reckoned that Steamed Bun Invasion hadn¡¯t seen clearly what hade out. If Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim had jumped out, then that would be hrious. Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s fingers were as precise as ever. He sent out a kick with an Eagle Stamp. With the double stamp, Steamed Bun Invasion somersaulted back to shore. That brother had naturally been smashed back into the water by Steamed Bun Invasion. As he fell, the three heard a ¡°F*CK YOUR SISTER!¡± The brother that fell back in was really bitter! They weren¡¯t their opponents in the water and Ye Qiu¡¯s and Su Mucheng¡¯s golden duo were extremely terrifying. The dozens of yers couldn¡¯t contain them, but the duo had a very easy time containing them. They had already lost their will to fight long ago. They only wanted to run. They tried their hardest. Three of them had died to give this yer a chance to escape onto shore, but as soon as he got out of the water, the tips of his toes hadn¡¯t even touched the ground, when a little punk onshore had kicked him back in. ¡°Beautiful!!¡± In the water, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim showed his head, praising Steamed Bun Invasion. However, amidst the roaring waves, although they could hear him, they couldn¡¯t see him. ¡°Huh? Did I hear senior¡¯s voice!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion stared stupidly! ¡°Yeah! They¡¯re in the water!¡± ¡°Ah? Senior is fighting the BOSS?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion cried out in astonishment. Tang Rou thought for a bit, but didn¡¯t say anything. She was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to exin her analogy to Steamed Bun Invasion to make him understand. ¡°I want to watch!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion shouted and jumped into the water, but not longer after, he came back and said to Tang Rou and Concealed Light: ¡°The BOSS is already dead. Senior is fighting with the ones who stole the BOSS. The water feels so weird. It was just like senior said before. We can¡¯t really help him, so we¡¯ll just stand guard here! If anyonees up, we¡¯ll send them back in.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said and used an Eagle Stamp to demonstrate, wasting his cooldown. ¡°Me too!¡± Tang Rou said and jumped into the water. She wanted to see what was so different about fighting in the water than on ground like Ye Xiu had said. But she didn¡¯t even get the chance to sink deeper! The surface of the water split apart and Lord Grim¡¯s and Su Mucheng¡¯s heads came out. ¡°Done?¡± Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist asked with half of her body in the water. ¡°Done.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°A bit too few, though!¡± Chapter 371 – No Results Chapter 371 ¨C No Results ¡°There was nothing we could have done.¡± Tang Rou was helpless, ¡°Those were all that we could chase down.¡± ¡°Chase?¡± Ye Xiu was concentrated on his battle in the water, so he wasn¡¯t too clear on the situation that was happening above the water. He still had a general idea on the number of yers, though. Their opponents were the guild elites. They had dozens of yers and they were up against Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion as well as Concealed Light, who could pretty much be ignored. They actually ran? ¡°Ha ha ha, how smart of them.¡± Steamed Bun Invasionughed. Ye Xiu¡¯s and Su Mucheng¡¯s characters walked out of theke. Thousand Creations followed behind them. After making theirnding on the shore, they looked around and realized that they could still see the silhouettes of yers who hadn¡¯tpletely escaped yet. As for Thousand Waves Lake, besides them, there was no one else. Steamed Bun Invasion and Concealed Light were underleveled over here. If they aggroed any monsters, it would be troublesome for them. It could be said that Concealed Light had been very nervous the entire time. ¡°What about Horse Shooter?¡¯ Steamed Bun Invasion headed to the grove to look. ¡°I told him to leave first.¡± Ye Xiu said. In the grove were yers from the top guilds. After escaping from theke, they didn¡¯t actually run very far. Instead, they went into any hiding ces they could find. There was a bit of distance between here and theke, so they wanted to continue observing Happy¡¯s ns. If there were any actual dangers, there would still be enough time for them to run away. At the same time, they took note of the hidden Launcher in the groves. Misty Castle¡¯s yers had already confessed, saying that this person was most likely the yer who had recently left their guild, Horse Shooter. As a result, after rushing into the grove, the yers searched for this yer, but there were no signs of him. A great battle had taken ce. There were those who were tossed into the water and those who ran away. Notifications soon popped up repeatedly in their team channel. Not a single yer who had been tossed into the water had survived. None of the guild leaders had died, but their moods were even worse than those who had died. Their operation at Thousand Waves Like had officiallye to an end. Not only did they not obtain any results, but 29 yers had died in the water, which was almost half of their troops. The remaining half were currently hiding in the grove brushes near theke. The reflections from theputer screens revealed expressions of constipation from these yers. They quietly watched as Lord Grim, Cleansing Mist, and their target for this operation, Thousand Creations, walk out of the water unharmed. The six yers on the shore were chatting with each other happily. They then looked at themselves and saw the ones who hadn¡¯t been chased down by Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s group of three join them in their miserable states. ¡°Too mean!¡± The yers that came gave a detailed ount of what had happened to them. ¡°Ye Qiu and Su Mucheng were hiding in the water and told the guys onshore to push us in!¡± one yer said. ¡°You guys have so many people. There¡¯s only three of them. How could they just push you around as they pleased?¡± someone asked. ¡°Uh..... that.......¡± The yers who had just escaped were at a loss. Right? What was up with that? They couldn¡¯t think of an answer for it. ¡°What now?¡± another asked. No one said anything. The guild leaders were all here. There was no need for them to discuss with one another. What now? The guild leaders were nervously discussing this issue. ¡°With only these few yers, if we fight with them head to head, we might not be worthy of being their opponents.¡± Jiang You said. He had some experience fighting against them and each one had ended in aplete and utter failure. Even with their entire squad dying, they hadn¡¯t been able to take a single one of their lives. ¡°Even if we can, we can¡¯t. If they go into the water, what can we do?¡± Arisaema said. ¡°This is the perfect leveling ce for them, too. If they stay here and level, five dayster, they can just swim over to the dungeon........¡± Changing Spring had predicted what everyone didn¡¯t want to hear. ¡°F*CK!¡± All the guild leaders cursed. ¡°Let¡¯s leave for now. From a long-term perspective, there¡¯s no point in sitting here, waiting like idiots.¡± Arisaema said and turned around to leave the grove. Once he moved, the other Herb Garden yers naturally followed. The others didn¡¯t have any other suggestions, so they left, too. ¡°It seems like killing them here will be difficult. We can only have our yers in other leveling areas be aware and see if we can catch them somewhere else.¡± The guild leaders continued to discuss as they retreated. ¡°The problem is if they stay here to level and refuse to leave. What do we do then?¡± Changing Spring said. Everyone was silent. Issues, such as their supplies and repairing their equipment, weren¡¯t brought up. If they were lone heroes, they might be forced to return to the city because of these difficulties. However, since they were all in the same guild and the same team, these wouldn¡¯t be an issue for them. They could just ask someone else to do it. Although they wanted topletely cut off their supply, no guild had that type of control, no matter how big they were. The yers left the Thousand Waves Lake leveling area. They had walked for awhile, but they still hadn¡¯te up with any ideas. Someone suddenly asked: ¡°Where are we going now?¡± The guild leaders at the front heard this and all stared nkly. After pondering for a bit, they said in a not so confident voice: ¡°The city?¡± ¡°Why the city? Is there something we need to do?¡± someone asked. The guild leaders¡¯ faces were almost about to fall off. The operation resulted them in returning to the city in tatters. They had nothing to show for it. It was truly quite embarrassing. ¡°SHUT UP! SHUT UP!¡± The guild leader of the curious yer immediately shouted at him in private. ¡°Nothing for now.¡± Changing Spring said quite calmly. They hadn¡¯te up with any ns after discussing this entire way. He believed that even if they continued discussing all the way back to the city, they still wouldn¡¯t be able toe up with anything. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing to do , then why don¡¯t we go level?¡± someone suggested. When the guild yers leveled up, they usually did so in teams. If they went to go and level, they would obviously leave from their current team. But if they left now, it would reveal which yers were from which guilds. ¡°Go ahead. We¡¯ll disperse first.¡± Changing Spring was toozy to argue. He was this team¡¯s leader, so he immediately dispersed the team. As a result, the parties began to separate with each unit being from a different guild. With this dispersion, each team had two or three yers. They then scattered and the ce turned empty. ¡°That can¡¯t just be it, can it?¡± The team had dispersed and everyone had scattered. But the group chat outside of the game was still there. Arisaema went over there to talk. ¡°If you have any methods, say it.¡± Jiang You was clearly agitated. Arisaema was silent. If he had any methods, he would have said them earlier. ¡°Tell us if anything happens.¡± Changing Spring concluded. He was saying that they should discuss again after something happens. If not, then there was no point in wasting their time. As a result, the group chat went silent. After the team dispersed, the yers that had scattered were quiet, as well. Time went by quickly. Nighttime was the game¡¯s peak with yers everywhere. This was also the time when the guild had the most yers online. As the guild¡¯s elites, although they had been gathered together previously to be soldiers, in the guild, they were all of high status and had their own responsibilities. They quickly got busy. In the blink of an eye, the early morning came and the number of yers online decreased. After the guild developed, the guild leaders and elites couldn¡¯t only level. There would always be a few guild tasks that they had to take care of. For example, killing Thousand Creations. Even though they hadpletely failed, it was still a task from the guild that they had to take care of. During these early morning hours, these yers could finally have time to concentrate on leveling. The dungeon counts refreshed. They formed parties and began to head to the dungeons to begin. Changing Spring and others like him had run over the new server to handle the issues here. They obviously wouldn¡¯t do any leveling. They weren¡¯t online in the tenth server right now and were on their main ounts in the Heavenly Domain. ¡°How depressing!¡± Jiang You suddenly yelled in the group chat. This group chat had even more people online than before. Jiang You and the other Three Great Guild leaders weren¡¯t the only ones there. Guilds like Misty Castle had also joined in after hearing the news. ¡°Even if you¡¯re depressed, you still have to work!¡± Howling Height¡¯s guild leader, West Riding Wind, replied. Right now, the Heavenly Domain¡¯s guild leaders were heading to the dungeons. ¡°Which dungeon are you nning on tackling today?¡± Misty Castle¡¯s guild leader, Misty Lock asked. ¡°Floor within a Floor....... We¡¯ve only advanced to 37%.¡± West Riding Wind said. The Floor within a Floor he was talking about was thergest scale dungeon in the game and would refresh every week. A team, which was a hundred yers, could enter each time. The dungeon was extremely difficult. In addition, the battle line was extremely long. Whenever a team tackled the dungeon, they would usually advance to a certain percent each day and save it before continuing on the next day. This was one of the features that was provided by the system for these types ofrge-scale dungeons. ¡°37%....... That¡¯s not too good. You¡¯re probably going to be ying the entire night then, no?¡± Misty Lock said. ¡°Sigh, even with that, it¡¯ll be difficult. This time, most of our yers are from the reserve unit. 22 yers have already died at only 37% progress. It would be already be good if we can get to 75%.¡± West Riding Wind said. These two guild leaders didn¡¯t care at all about Jiang You¡¯s sigh about the tenth server and went on to discuss about the dungeon in the Heavenly Domain. Even though they werepetitors, aside from their arch rival guilds, none of them would turn in disgust when they saw each other. This was more and more like the style in the pro scene. On the field, it was either you die or I die. But outside of thepetition, they all looked like friends. ¡°You two. This group chat isn¡¯t for you to discuss this.¡± Jiang You clearly wasn¡¯t happy. ¡°Ha ha, the Three Great Guilds¡¯ leaders are all here! As long as we give you guys our support, it¡¯ll be fine. What can we do!¡± Misty Lock said. ¡°Hmph......¡± Jiang You wasn¡¯t able to say anything and could only type out his emotions. There wasn¡¯t anything to say. Suddenly, someone gave out a curse. It was only a tenth server guild leader, though, Blossom Valley¡¯s Backlight Bomb. He had typed out an angry face and then followed: ¡°Our dungeon team has been killed!¡± Chapter 372 – Another Team Wiped Out Chapter 372 ¨C Another Team Wiped Out ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The person who replied to Backlight Bomb was Blossom Valley¡¯s main guild leader, Blooming Blossom. With so many guild leaders in the group chat, he didn¡¯t want to appear like he had lost his temper. As a result, even though the bad news was about his guild, he replied calmly, as if he were used to these sorts of gales. ¡°It¡¯s Lord Grim¡¯s group! They hadn¡¯t left Thousand Waves Lake and when they saw our team, they went up to kill us.¡± Backlight Bomb said. ¡°What!?¡± Hearing this news, Blooming Blossom hadn¡¯t spoken yet, when Jiang You leaped up. ¡°This is troublesome!¡± Arisaema said. How could the others not understand what he meant by this? The others immediately became worried. Thousand Waves Lake. After wiping out Blossom Valley¡¯s team, Ye Xiu and his other friends popped up out of the water. ¡°What do you think? This is more fun than stealing monsters, right?¡± Ye Xiu said to Thousand Creations. Thousand Creations didn¡¯t know how to reply, so he sent out a sweating face emoticon. When he stole monsters, it couldn¡¯t be said that he did it because he liked bullying others. As long as he was interested, he wasn¡¯t afraid of stealing from anyone. It was just that stealing monsters from these types of guild elites wasn¡¯t easy. For one, these yers wouldn¡¯t be any worse than Thousand Creations and two, these yers didn¡¯t usually level alone; they usually leveled together in a group. In Thousand Creations vast amounts of experience, there had been times where he hadn¡¯t been able to steal a monster and there had also been times when he had been killed after stealing. Of course, he had sessfully escaped, too, but that was rtively rare. As for killing all of the yers after stealing from them, that was something that he had never done before. And now, with the God behind him, they didn¡¯t steal monsters. Instead, they directly went to kill the yers. Even though it wasn¡¯t without reason, the quality of the yers being killed wasn¡¯t normal! The elites from the top guilds could be considered as the top experts of the tenth server. Yet their team of five might not have even been able to tell which direction they were in or when they were killed and turned into corpses. Thousand Creations, Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion had wanted to help. But they hadn¡¯t been able to find a chance to. They simply couldn¡¯t get used to the water yet. There were two main differences between the battles in the water and the ones onnd. First, there were more choices to move. And second, the movement speed in the water was affected. Getting used to this type of environment was mainly done through experience. As a result, even yers with strong mechanics like Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion weren¡¯t much different than Concealed Light in the water. Tang Rou was currently fighting with a monster in the water. They were basically hitting each other back and forth because, after all, monsters weren¡¯t yers. The majority of them only used simple attacks. Tang Rou wanted to dodge as if she were on ground, but because of the water resistance, she wasn¡¯t able to grasp the timing correctly. Tang Rou didn¡¯t give up though. She continued to try, while still sending attacks at the monster. Her attacks could still hit, though. After all, monsters didn¡¯t have very good awareness for dodging. As for the monster¡¯s attacks on her, Tang Rou was very aware of them, but she just couldn¡¯t dodge them. And with this back and forth, she did finish. Her appearance afterwards wasn¡¯t pretty though. ¡°I can never dodge it!¡± Tang Rou said to Ye Xiu. ¡°Your movements in the water are much slower, so your judgement and timing will be different than they are onnd. Telling you the numbers won¡¯t help you. You just have to slowly get used to it!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Okay!¡± Tang Rou replied and continued to look for monsters. ¡°Use the limited practice method.¡± Ye Xiu said, ¡°Most monsters won¡¯t dodge. Use limited practice and see whether you can predict correctly where your attack will hit.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Rou nodded her head and continued to practice. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t call them into the water with any hopes that they could help him, but rather to use this chance to have them practice battles in the water. If their goals were to be pro yers, they couldn¡¯t have such arge weakness. If not, the opposing team would simply choose a water map and win with ease. Steamed Bun Invasion and Concealed Light were too low leveled. Hitting back and forth with the monster wouldn¡¯t be very good. As a result, these two yers attacked a monster 2v1. For now, Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t say anything to Concealed Light. However, from the looks of it, Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s ability to adapt was much better than Tang Rou¡¯s. After a short while, clear progress could already be seen. ¡°Fight while walking with me!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Senior, it should be swimming.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion corrected. ¡°Okay, swimming. Fight while swimming with me.¡± Ye Xiu had his Lord Grim aggro monsters. Their team leveled in Thousand Waves Lake while they were wandering around. After hunting down Blossom Valley¡¯s team, Thousand Creations already knew what Ye Xiu¡¯s goal was. The top guilds wanted to chase and kill him. But now, they were guarding Thousand Waves Lake and killing any guild dungeon team they saw. The hunted had be the hunters and the hunters had be the hunted. Thousand Creations thought about this and felt quite happy. This really was more fun than stealing monsters. The others swam while fighting monsters, while he was focused on searching for any signs of other yers. ¡°Over here!¡± He suddenly heard Ye Xiu call out. Thousand Creations turned around to look. He had gotten a bit far from the team. As he swam over, he felt that it was a bit strange. Weren¡¯t they just blindly searching? Why did it matter what route they took? But not long after, several silhouettes appeared in front of them. After taking a closer look, it was a team of five yers. ¡°yers!¡± Thousand Creations eximed excitedly. ¡°Yup. Everyone, be careful. Keep the same pace as me.¡± Ye Xiu said. His Lord Grim had already plunged into the water. When yers dove underwater, they would have toe up for air eventually, so when they needed to hurry, they would usually swim above the water. When they saw their targets, they immediately dove into the water, so that they wouldn¡¯t be discovered. ¡°Is it really necessary, God? It¡¯s just five yers.......¡± Thousand Creations also dove into the water, while carefully sending Ye Xiu a message, expressing his doubts. In his eyes, with this God¡¯s skill, wiping out these five yers would be too easy. There was no need for them to hide. ¡°The other side is definitely on guard against us. Only by hiding can we make sure they won¡¯t run away.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Oh......¡± Thousand Creations understood. The God was saying that if they were going to kill them, they had to kill them all. They followed Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim, changing their pace or going up for water from time to time. As expected, those five yers didn¡¯t show any signs that there was something amiss. Changing pace wasn¡¯t new to Thousand Creations. At that time in Line Canyon, he had learned from it and knew that it was a way to efficiently use stamina and improve their average speed. Now that he knew the person in front of him was God Ye Qiu, Thousand Creations wouldn¡¯t doubt him and immediately followed behind to learn it well. After ying with him that time, Thousand Creations had tried studying this technique. After all, for someone who was often running away because of his kill stealing, such a technique was very useful. His studying hadn¡¯t gotten much results, but he could tell that their current pace was somewhat fast. With their current pace, their stamina wouldn¡¯tst for very long. It seemed a bit different than what God had done at that time. Thousand Creations was about to ask, when suddenly he recalled that they were in the water. Perhaps this had something to do with the difference in movement speed between in the water and onnd? He pondered over this and didn¡¯t ask for now. He continued to observe the distance between them and the five yers, while making his own assessment. As the distance between the two sides shrunk, Thousand Creations was beginning to understand their stamina usage. He discovered that their pace might not be the most efficient usage of stamina, but it was enough to chase down those five yers. And since this still allowed them to chase down those five yers, it meant that this was the fastest way to chase down those five yers. Thousand Creations finally realized this after thinking about it for awhile. He immediately had even more respect for this God. Just how much experience and calcting ability did he have? Reality turned out to be just like Thousand Creations had predicted. The distance between them grew closer and closer. When Thousand Creations could see the sshes from those five yers, Cleansing Mist lifted up her handcannon. ¡°Crash!!¡± A burst of bubbles sted out from the cannon. Cleansing Mist was also pushed back by the recoil. In the water, even normal attacks would cause the character to be pushed back from the recoil. Three Anti-Tank Missiles shot out. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim also flew through the water like a torpedo. The missiles exploded and violent waves rolled out. The three Anti-Tank Missiles were in a triangle formation. Not a single one of the five yers fell as the waves pushed them into the air. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim quickly swam a bit. He suddenly lifted his weapon and a burst of bubbles sted outwards. Just as the five yers fell back into the water, another wave lifted them up into the air. Thousand Creations looked on with wide eyes. They truly deserved to be called the golden duo! After two rounds of Anti-Tank Missiles, the five yers dropped down as Lord Grim went up to kill them. These five knew what was happening. But they didn¡¯t have any thoughts of resisting and only thought of running away. But as soon as they hit the water, they were attacked on all sides. Lord Grim was already in front of him. How could they even have any thoughts of attending to the others? Even though the others wereplete noobs in the water, they were still useful as blockades, especially Concealed Light. His summoned creatures were running around all over the ce. The five yers looked around wildly, but they couldn¡¯t find any escape routes. With Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng attacking, the five yers didn¡¯t have any chance of escaping. After a short moment, in the group chat, Misty Castle¡¯s tenth server guild leader Misty Haze said with a sullen expression: ¡°One of our teams has died, too.¡± Chapter 373 – Blue River’s Analysis Chapter 373 ¨C Blue River¡¯s Analysis With Blooming Blossom as a model, Misty Castle¡¯s guild leader, Misty Lock, felt too embarrassed to go into a rage because of his team¡¯s wipe out, so he calmly replied: ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Hazy Mist felt quite puzzled over this question. After a long while, he still couldn¡¯t think of any other way of saying it, so he repeated what he felt that everyone should already know: ¡°They were killed by Happy¡¯s yers at Thousand Waves Lake.¡± ¡°Of course we know that.¡± Misty Lock continued, ¡°But didn¡¯t we already warn everyone? Why weren¡¯t you being careful?¡± ¡°We were careful....... But they somehow got close to us.¡± Hazy Mist had also asked the five who had been wiped out about this issue, so he simply passed on what those five had said. ¡°With God Ye Qiu there, the things they can do will definitely surpass our expectations.¡± Arisaema said. Many others agreed. They had all experienced the water battle previously. At the time, none of them had seen how Ye Qiu and Su Mucheng had gotten into the water without them noticing. Other than their opponents¡¯ ability surpassing their expectations, how else could they exin it? And now, even while being careful, they had still been closed in on and killed without them knowing. The guild leaders appeared very calm in the group chat, but they were actually very worried when they were speaking to their own guilds. They hastily confirmed that their teams were, in fact, being careful. Apart from this, what else could they do? After understanding the circumstances, the group was once again at their wits¡¯ end. None of them could think of a solution. The guild leaders hated how this was happening in the new server. If this had happened in an old server, they could immediately transfer yers over from the Heavenly Domain there. No matter how great Ye Qiu was, there was no way he could fight off a sea of people. But in the new server, there were only 100 yers that could reach this leveling area. All of the others were too underleveled. Plus, the majority of them were new yers, so many of them would have their doubts and couldn¡¯t be used for much yet. The group chat was inplete silence. West Riding Wind and Misty Lock, who had been talking about their situations in the Heavenly Domain, felt that it was too inappropriate to chat. None of them coulde up with any countermeasures. All they could do was warn their teams repeatedly to stay careful. After several minutes of worrying, the overall guild leaders were finally notified by the tenth server guild leaders that their teams had entered the dungeon. Only then were they able to heave a sigh of relief. ¡°What about Ye Qiu? Where are they right now?¡± Everyone was once again discussing this question. ¡°He¡¯s probably wandering around in theke........¡± someone replied. No one could see how he was gnashing his teeth in anger, though. ¡°Are they actually nning on wandering around all day?¡± ¡°Why does that question sound somewhat familiar?¡± It was true. That question had already been asked about before, except it was from a different perspective. Before, they had thought that the other side were staying in Thousand Waves Lake to protect themselves. But now, they knew that staying in Thousand Waves Lake was a form of attack. Not only was the dungeon in the middle of Thousand Waves Lake, but the monsters for leveling and the main quests were all located in this leveling area. If they were forced back to Sin City in order to level because of this threat, their leveling speed would definitely slow down a lot. But what if they didn¡¯t retreat? Every time they were killed, they would lose 10% of their experience. This loss would be even worse than retreating back to Sin City. ¡°Should we gather up everyone? If we have 100 yers, Ye Qiu¡¯s group might not be brave enough to attack.¡± Misty Lock suggested. ¡°Are you sure that he won¡¯t be brave enough?¡± The main speakers in this group chat were the overall guild leaders, while the tenth server guild leaders were mostly there to convey the orders to the guild, so they rarely made any suggestions. But Blue River, Blue Brook Guild¡¯s tenth server guild leader, suddenly opposed. ¡°Oh? Brother Blue River, what do you think?¡± Misty Lock didn¡¯t look down on this guild leader because, after all, Blue River was a famous yer in the Heavenly Domain. Apart from not having as many responsibilities as an overall guild leader, he wasn¡¯t any worse in any other area. ¡°I came to the tenth server early on and I came into contact with Lord Grim or Ye Qiu very early. Our big guild was on the losing side in every interaction ever since we first met. He had always been in control. I think Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s Cold Night knows this very well, too.¡± ¡°.......¡± Cold Night was gloomy. He had prolonged experience with him, but his was different from Blue River¡¯s. He was from Tyranny, the team whose mortal enemy was Ye Qiu. Against such a rival, even if he was convinced in his heart, he couldn¡¯t say it out loud, especially when there were so many yers...... ¡°I do......¡± After a moment of hesitation, Cold Night decided to reply honestly. With a human testimony, Blue River continued: ¡°I don¡¯t think I need to talk about how skilled Ye Qiu is. The most important point is his style. At the very least, I¡¯ve never seen him choose to retreat or surrender. We might have the advantage for one moment, but he¡¯ll always have a backup n and in the end, the ones who lose out are us. Who knows how many times this has happened before. I¡¯m sure Cold Night also knows this, too......¡± ¡°Hey, hey!!!¡± Cold Night privately messaged Blue River: ¡°Don¡¯t keep dragging me along! Don¡¯t you know Tyranny¡¯s position? It¡¯s very shameful like this!¡± ¡°You think it won¡¯t be shameful if we continue fighting?¡± Blue River asked back. ¡°What exactly do you n on saying?¡± Cold Night asked. ¡°What exactly do you n on saying, Blue River?¡± a guild leader asked in the group chat. Many of them were already frowning. This was because Blue River sounded as if he were from Ye Qiu¡¯s group. Even if this guy was a God, how could a guild leader have such a weak will? It was too inappropriate. When talking about an enemy, you should be despising him! ¡°What I¡¯m trying to say is.......¡± Blue River typed and then paused for a bit. ¡°Don¡¯t regard Ye Qiu as simply a top tier pro yer. In reality, even within the game, his experience is iparable. There¡¯s nothing that he isn¡¯t familiar with in the game. In addition, his individual skill is something that none of us can deal with. It¡¯s by relying on all of this that he¡¯s able to create such a huge movement in the tenth server. His overwhelmingness has always been like our current situation: we know that he¡¯s waiting in Thousand Waves Lake. We know what he¡¯s doing, but the problem is, what can we do to stop him?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m saying, against such an opponent, retreating is the choice for the greatest victory.......¡± Blue River concluded. No one spoke back in the group chat. Blue River had no way of telling what they were thinking from looking at the empty chat. After staring for a long while in silence, Blue River took the initiative to speak once again. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing that I think we need to pay careful consideration to.¡± Blue River said. ¡°I doubt any of you think Ye Qiu is making a guild simply for the fun of it, right? I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve all watched the All-Star Weekend. All of the pros saw Ye Qiu¡¯s Dragon Raises Its Head as a deration of his return. By observing his movements in the game, I think that his intent is to create his own pro team with Guild Happy as the team¡¯s foundation in the game. That¡¯s why I¡¯m saying that there¡¯s no way we can avoid having Guild Happypeting with us.......¡± ¡°This is where I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying Blue River.¡± Misty Lock typed. ¡°You said that there¡¯s no way we can avoidpeting with Guild Happy. But before that, you said that our only option was to retreat. So what you¡¯re saying is that we should just sit still and watch as Guild Happy takes the throne and then let him eat us up?¡± Misty Lock said. ¡°Hold on, I¡¯m not done talking yet.¡± Blue River replied calmly. ¡°This isn¡¯t the point I wanted to make. The point I wanted to make stems from what I can deduce from Ye Qiu¡¯s intent, Happy will continue to develop and will definitely enter the Heavenly Domain and Ye Qiu already has a huge advantage. He hadn¡¯t used it in the past, but he¡¯s started to use it quite a bit......¡± ¡°This advantage is his identity! In the new server, the usefulness of his advantage is limited because most of the yers here are new to Glory. However, in the Heavenly Domain, if he exposed his identity, what do you guys think? How many yers would follow after him?¡± Blue River said. The hearts of every single guild leader there shook wildly. They immediately realized the severity of this issue. Just awhile ago, Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain showed up online just for a bit. However, his brief appearance gathered a huge amount of spectators. If such a God went to create a guild with the intent of developing it, the amount of appeal the guild would have would be world-shaking! They had no way of imagining how many followers he would have. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Blue River¡¯s senior, Changing Spring, stood out and supported him. No one could make any objections to this. In the end, Misty Lock said: ¡°Your words make even less sense than before. He¡¯s so terrifying, yet you want us to retreat....... What do you mean by this?¡± ¡°My reasoning is very simple. In the new server, we have very limited manpower. I believe that we have no way of winning against him, so retreating will allow us to keep any benefits we¡¯ve already gained in the new server. If we continue fighting, our level advantage will be lost. As for when he gets to the Heavenly Domain, if he makes any big moves like this, I remind everyone to be careful. If we¡¯re going to resist, we all have to do it together.¡± Blue River said. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that in the end, we¡¯ll have to resist in the Heavenly Domain?¡± ¡°Correct, but there¡¯s one more thing......¡± Blue River said. ¡®Still more.......¡± Everyone was clearly a bit scared. The issues Blue River brought up made them all feel uneasy. ¡°Our fight in the Heavenly Domain won¡¯t be as far as away as you guys think. Don¡¯t forget that Ye Qiu¡¯s character is unspecialized. Unspecialized aren¡¯t able to level up in the normal server once they reach Level 50. This means that he¡¯ll probablyplete the Heavenly Domain challenge at Level 50. In other words, he won¡¯t be entering the Heavenly Domain at Level 70, but rather at Level 50!¡± Chapter 374 – Watching a Fire From the Other Side of the Shore Chapter 374 ¨C Watching a Fire From the Other Side of the Shore ¡°Beating the Heavenly Domain Challenge at Level 50........¡± If a normal yer did this, all of the guild leaders would flip their tables in shock. But because they knew that Ye Qiu, the top-tier pro yer, was going to do it, they weren¡¯t as shocked at the news. But in any case, this was something that had never been done before. The Heavenly Domain Challenge consisted of many difficult battles and achievements that required a lot of time to obtain, such as a certain amount of wins in the Arena. When the Heavenly Domain Challenge had first started, it wasn¡¯t impossible toplete the Challenge at Level 50. The reason that no one did it then was because there were too many tasks to do, so if the yer started it at Level 50, they would have leveled up several times from doing it and it still wouldn¡¯t have been finished. As the level cap continued to increase, the difficulty of the Heavenly Domain Challenge continued to increase as well. Nowadays, the level cap was Level 70. Completing the Heavenly Domain Challenge at Level 50 would naturally be seen as impossible. However, for someone like Ye Qiu, this task would have to be viewed at in a different light. They were all still shocked, but they didn¡¯t feel like it would be impossible for him to do. If they had began nning now what they would do once he rushed to the Heavenly Domain at Level 50, they would have quite a bit of time to prepare. ¡°This is what I wanted to say.¡± Blue River closed the curtains. In the end, this was the problem he had analyzed. As for the problem of how to resolve it, he simply proposed to ¡°retreat¡± in the new server, a suggestion that everyone else disliked. Although, for Blue River, after telling everyone what he had analyzed, he suddenly felt like a heavy burden had been lifted off of his shoulders. The discussion in the group chat continued. ¡°Honestly speaking, I think that if Ye Qiu¡¯s might is that great, then our best option is still to deal with him in the tenth server. If we¡¯re able to stop him from reaching the Heavenly Domain, then that would be way too perfect.¡± Jiang You said. ¡°It¡¯s easy to say that, but how are we going to deal with him? Right now, he¡¯s the one who is dealing with our elite teams.¡± Arisaema said. ¡°Blue River¡¯s words are reasonable. With our current circumstances, there¡¯s really nothing we can do.¡± Misty Lock expressed. ¡°For water battles, unless we use pro yers, we really can¡¯t do anything since we don¡¯t have enough manpower.......¡± West Riding Wind said. ¡°Are we really going to retreat in the new server and wait until he gets to the Heavenly Domain to deal with him?¡± someone muttered. ¡°Sweat, if Ye Qiu¡¯s identity was announced publicly, his guild¡¯s influence will instantly skyrocket to the top ten guilds!¡± ¡°To tell you guys the truth, I really like Ye Qiu. If I can actually start up a guild together with him, I¡¯d be pretty happy.......¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± everyone disdained. ¡°If Ye Qiu really does develop his guild, form a team, and then return to the Alliance, that¡¯ll have a big impact on the pro scene, no? Maybe if we report it to the higher-ups, they might send us pro yers to interfere.¡± ¡°This...... From what I saw during the All-Star Weekend, the majority of the pro yers were looking forward to Ye Qiu returning! Even Han Wenqing did.. and he¡¯s Ye Qiu¡¯s mortal enemy!¡± ¡°That¡¯s on the program, though. It¡¯s for the public to see, so of course they¡¯re going to show their support. How do you not know this?¡± ¡°Piss off. Our Team XXX definitely isn¡¯t like that!!¡± Many other simr words were said at the same time. The guild leaders jumped out to support their respective team¡¯s pro yers. They believed that their pros were definitely honest, while the others were all just posers. Right at this moment, everyone in the group chat became their team¡¯s number one fan and disputed in order to protect their team¡¯s reputation. After several minutes, because Changing Spring, who didn¡¯t like to chat, fortunately didn¡¯t participate in the dispute, he was able to keep a clear head and quickly typed something to keep the chat in control. Seeing that Changing Spring had typed out several messages, they respected it and quickly stopped their banter. ¡°The Clubs¡¯ stances are what¡¯s important.¡± the clear-headed Changing Spring typed out after waiting for everyone to calm down. Everyone immediately understood after seeing this. A pro yer¡¯s attitude only represented an individual. If they were going to need pro yers toe into the game, this would have to depend on what the Clubs wanted. ¡°The Clubs¡¯ stances........¡± Jiang You repeated these words. Everyone else immediately felt like he was going to say something and quieted down. ¡°I¡¯ve decided. Our Herb Garden will ept Blue River¡¯s proposal. We will choose to retreat in the new server. We¡¯ll..... be leaving first.¡± No one had thought that Arisaema would be the first to speak up. They hadn¡¯t even finished discussing it yet, so why did he suddenly make the decision already? The others didn¡¯t really understand and wanted to ask, but Arisaema had already left the group chat, along with Herb Garden¡¯s tenth server guild leader, ntago Seed. ¡°That was kind of weird?¡± Misty Lock said after seeing Arisaema leave. ¡°It was. For him to suddenly make a decision like that, what is he nning?¡± Others began to ponder. ¡°Uh, maybe.......¡± Jiang You, who had been interrupted by Arisaema, finally spoke. ¡°Right now, it¡¯s the second half of the season. The teams are all busy. Bothering them right now would distract the pro yers and would make them lose the focus which is needed to deal with these in-game matters. Let alone the Clubs not being happy, I don¡¯t think you guys want this to happen either, right? After all, all of our efforts in-game are for supporting the team and not to drag the team behind. If we really did rely on them to deal with these matters, that wouldn¡¯t be a victory. I¡¯m sure everyone knows how much effort has to be put into chasing and killing. If the Club take the initiative to interfere, then that¡¯s fine, but if we request it, then it would be our mistake.¡± Jiang You concluded. ¡°Right!¡± Everyone agreed after hearing it. ¡°Arisaema probably thought about this. What a sneaky guy, though! He didn¡¯t want to do it, but he didn¡¯t say why so he left it to us, hoping we would ask the Clubs for help. That way, he would reap the benefits without doing anything and therefore, his team wouldn¡¯t be distracted!¡± Jiang You said. ¡°How evil!¡± Everyone looked down on Arisaema. ¡°He really didn¡¯t need to be like that.¡± Jiang You sent out a sly smiley face. ¡°Oh, go on, go on.¡± Everyone supported Jiang You. This was because they were very confident that Jiang You had a good proposal to make. If not, he wouldn¡¯t have revealed what Arisaema had been nning. If he didn¡¯t have anything to say, he wouldn¡¯t have said anything about Arisaema¡¯s leave. Everyone understood the rtionships between guilds however, they just never spoke about it. Previously, they had cursed at Arisaema, but in reality, there was nothing wrong with what he did. ¡°There are definitely people who don¡¯t want to see Ye Qiu returning to the pro scene.¡± Jiang You said. No one said anything and waited for Jiang You to say it. ¡°Did you guys forget about Ye Qiu¡¯s strange rtionship with Excellent Dynasty?¡± Jiang You finally said the answer. ¡°Oh......:¡± Messages expressing their sudden understanding of everything immediately filled the screen. The rtionship between Ye Qiu and Excellent Dynasty was extremely strange. With Ye Qiu¡¯s identity and ability, if he left the team and was put into the game, he could easily take over the guild as the overall guild leader. Even if he didn¡¯t stay in the Club, he should at least have some friendly feelings for his own Club, right? But in reality, he didn¡¯t. Before all this, since they didn¡¯t know of Lord Grim¡¯s identity, it could have been ignored. However, after they knew it, they felt that it was very strange. Some had even directly asked Excellent Dynasty¡¯s guild leader, Chen Yehui, but the other side wouldn¡¯t respond. There was clearly something that was going on inside. They couldn¡¯t guess what the exact situation was, but it was clear that Ye Qiu had some sort of fight with Excellent Era and it wasn¡¯t just an ordinary one either. His retirement might have been forced. If this was so, then Excellent Era definitely wouldn¡¯t want to see Ye Qiu returning. If it was not, they wouldn¡¯t have forced him to retire. ¡°That¡¯s why I say that if we take a seat and ignore Ye Qiu and Happy¡¯s development, there will definitely be people who will be even more uneasy than us.¡± Jiang You said. ¡°And don¡¯t forget, Excellent Era¡¯s achievements this year are quite terrible! From how they are doing right now, staying in the Alliance won¡¯t be a problem, but their chances at making it into the yoffs are almost zero percent. That¡¯s why they have the capability of putting in more effort to deal with Ye Qiu in the game!¡± Jiang You said. ¡°That make sense..... But.......¡± The others were clearly hesitant. ¡°It¡¯s not like we can do anything right now. It¡¯d be best to just take a step back and see what Excellent Era is going to do. After that, we can react depending on the situation. If they really don¡¯t do anything, we can think of something when that timees.¡± Jiang You had clearly thought about this thoroughly. As Excellent Dynasty¡¯s arch enemy, he was more sensitive to their matters, which was why he had been able to think of this. ¡°Watching a fire from the other side of the shore.¡± Changing Spring concluded. ¡°Correct.¡± Jiang You was very pleased. With those two guilds fighting each other, it didn¡¯t matter which side won. He¡¯d be happy all the same. Although from arger point of view, he hoped that Ye Qiu would be suppressed. After all, his skill in the game was too terrifying. He felt that dealing with him was even more difficult than dealing with the entire Excellent Dynasty teambined. Chapter 375 – Cede Territory or Pay Reparations? Chapter 375 ¨C Cede Territory or Pay Reparations? Jiang You¡¯s solution might not be certain, but right now, they still had no way of dealing with Ye Qiu hunting their guilds at Thousand Waves Lake. It might be best to do as Jiang You said and retreat from this obstacle for now. Later, if they had to do something, they could turn hostile. In any case, battles between guilds weremon urrences. Everyone had a tacit mutual understanding. Blue River had been sitting idly, but who would have thought that he¡¯d be fired at while lying down? The group decided that Blue River would be the one to negotiate with Ye Qiu and settle this matter. ¡°You¡¯vee into contact with him the most often, so you understand him the best!¡± The words that Blue River said himself had been used against him by the guild leaders. ¡°Go.¡± Even his ownrade, Changing Spring, had dered his position. He clearly thought that Blue River was also the most suitable for this task. Blue River was naturally very depressed because this task wasn¡¯t as simple as just talking for a bit. When you want to kill, you go kill. But when you can¡¯t kill, you ask the other side not to kill....... The world wasn¡¯t so convenient like that. Even though Blue River didn¡¯t see Ye Qiu as a bad person, the problem was that, this time, retreating may only be a temporary measure, but since they were leaving behind helpers, Blue River didn¡¯t think that Ye Qiu wouldn¡¯t be able to see through their future preparations. Even if Ye Qiu couldn¡¯t see through their schemes, he should definitely be able to anticipate them dying for time. After all, his terrain advantage at Thousand Waves Lake wasn¡¯t something that he would have at every level stage. After getting past this level stage, there would be a new leveling area to go to. ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee it.¡± Blue River admitted. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. There¡¯s nothing that¡¯s 100% in this world. Just do your best!¡± the guild leaders told him sincerely. Blue River wanted to curse at them. The wordsing out of their mouths sounded pretty, but if he wasn¡¯t able to seed, he didn¡¯t believe that these guild leaders would still be so good-natured. In the future, they might take revenge on their Blue Brook Guild because of it. Blue River didn¡¯t think that Changing Spring wouldn¡¯t know of this. He couldn¡¯t understand why Changing Spring would let him do this errand. ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee it.¡± Blue River persisted. He gave his opinion and refused to let go. ¡°Brother Blue River, this isn¡¯t right. We aren¡¯t telling you that you must seed. We just think that you have a better chance at doing so. You have to at least try. You¡¯re hurting our hearts too much.¡± Blue Riverughed grimly. In the Heavenly Domain, they were all trying to kill each other and constantly poked holes into one another¡¯s hearts. The deeper the hole, the happier they would be. Now they were telling him that their hearts were hurting. Blue River could onlyugh at this. Seeing that Blue River wasn¡¯t responding, they switched targets and began peddling to the Blue Brook Guild¡¯s leader, Changing Spring. They were clearly trying to get Changing Spring to persuade Blue River to go. Changing Spring didn¡¯t say much either and simply sent Blue River a question mark. ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee it.¡± Blue River didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee it.¡± Blue River saw his own words get typed out into the group chat by Changing Spring. He was quite sure that his guild leader had just copy and pasted it. This guy refused to let up. No matter how angry they were, there was nothing that they could do, except ridicule him in secret. They weren¡¯t from the same party, so how could their remarks do anything? They did this often, so none of their words had any effect. After a bit, they felt like there was no point, so in the end, they had to choose someone else. ¡°How about we have Brother Cold Night go? In the tenth server, besides Blue River, Tyrannical Ambition has interacted with Lord Grim the most, so you should understand him well, too.¡± Blossom Valley¡¯s tenth server guild leader Backlight Bomb suggested. Cold Night¡¯s expression turned dark. His senior, Jiang You, came out to support him, though: ¡°Everyone...... With our guild¡¯s background, our interaction with him will be filled with tension. If you have us go, I doubt we would be able to seed.¡± His words made sense. But in truth, even if Cold Night now knew that Lord Grim was Ye Qiu, Ye Qiu had known that they were Tyrannical Ambition from the very beginning. After so many interactions with each other, Cold Night had never felt like the rivalry between their backgrounds had meant anything to Ye Qiu, so even if their reason made sense, it wasn¡¯t actually true. Of course, Cold Night wouldn¡¯t say anything. In truth, his thoughts were the same as Blue River. He knew that this was difficult to guarantee and didn¡¯t want the guns to be pointed at him. As a result, he refused to let up as well. There was nothing that they could do. In the end, they directly mentioned Jiang You¡¯s name: ¡°Guild leader Jiang You, you made this n, so you choose someone. Don¡¯t say Blue River. He¡¯s already expressed that he won¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°How about we do a vote?¡± Jiang You suggested. ¡°Vote? If someone gets picked, will no one refuse?¡± someone said. ¡°Refuse.¡± Blue River wasn¡¯t being vague. He directly objected. Everyone gave out helpless expressions. Jiang You saw that his brilliant n was actually being stopped at this ce. He couldn¡¯t point at the other guilds¡¯ members, and Blue River refused to go. If they voted, Cold Night would definitely be chosen. Since things were like this, Jiang You decided to take it up like a man. ¡°Cold Night, you go! If you don¡¯t seed, we won¡¯t me you. We¡¯ll make an agreement. If Cold Night doesn¡¯t seed, no one will me him. How about it?¡± Jiang You said. ¡°That¡¯s fine. That¡¯s fine.¡± Quite a few guild leaders agreed. ¡°I took a screenshot for proof.¡± Jiang You said. ¡°The screenshot will be proof.¡± The others agreed. There was no point dragging this on. No one wanted to dy anymore. The faster they got this done, the better. As a result, Cold Night was forced to do the negotiations. He was sent online to talk with Ye Qiu and make peace. ¡°God.......¡± Cold Night wasn¡¯t as stubborn as Blue River. After being sent by Jiang You, he could only agree. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Ye Xiu replied quickly. He was clearly taking it easy. ¡°Cough, cough. Can we discuss something?¡± Cold Night said. ¡°Go ahead!¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Can we not fight? We surrender this time!¡± Cold Night thought about it for a bit and decided that he might as well get straight to the point! He probably wasn¡¯t a match in speaking in a roundabout way anyways. ¡°Oh? Sure!¡± ¡°Thanks!!!¡± Cold Night didn¡¯t think that the other side would be so quick. He was so happy, his eyes were sparkling. ¡°Cede territory or pay reparations?¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°What?¡± Cold Night replied, but after pondering over it, sweat began to drip from his head. ¡°The territory you have to cede is Thousand Waves Lake, so that we can level up. The reparations are the same. I¡¯ll send you guys a materials list!¡± Ye Xiu replied. Cold Night had already anticipated this reply. He had already run out of sweat to sweat. ¡°This, this, this, it shouldn¡¯t go to that extent.......¡± Cold Night didn¡¯t have any thoughts of negotiating. He was just saying nonsense at this point. ¡°It¡¯s a surrender, no? Don¡¯t you have to cede your territory and pay reparations? I¡¯m letting you guys choose one of the two. Aren¡¯t I nice!¡± Ye Xiu said. Cold Night was depressed. Even though he was in charge, if he had to ept these conditions, the promise that the guild leaders had made might not be enough. Thinking of their promise, though, Cold Night had his own idea. He directly copied down his chat with Lord Grim and sent it over to the group chat. ¡°Everyone, what are your thoughts?¡± Cold Night acted tactfully. He wouldn¡¯t be their negotiator. He would simply be passing on their messages. Lord Grim¡¯s material list....... The tenth server guild leaders knew about this, but the Heavenly Domain guild leaders didn¡¯t know, so they asked: ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple! It¡¯s his condition!¡± Blue River wasn¡¯t busy, so he exined it to everyone. The others clearly didn¡¯t have very good opinions of Blue River and ignored him. They listened to a different tenth server guild leader exin it. ¡°Give Thousand Waves Lake to him? F*ck, their guild only has five Level 40s. Two of them can¡¯t even join until five dayster!¡± One guild leader was furious. ¡°Maybe we should have a look at the materials list.¡± West Riding Wind said. ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s take a look at the list!¡± Misty Lock agreed. The tenth server guild leaders chose to stay silent. They wouldn¡¯t say to look at the list because they anticipated that the list would also be brutal and inhumane. The main guild leaders would definitely have their eyes opened. Cold Night didn¡¯t dawdle and immediately asked Lord Grim if they could take a look at the materials list. Ye Xiu had clearly anticipated that they would talk it over. After fighting with them previously, he knew which guilds had participated. He swiftly sent them a long list. The speed made Cold Night believe that he had prepared for this long beforehand. ¡°F*ck me! How can he be so heartless!!¡± Sure enough, after the list was sent to the group chat, the main guild leaders all went crazy. ¡°His way of getting materials has always been far more efficient than looting......¡± Blue River mocked. ¡°This...... this......¡± Misty Lock looked at the list and kept saying, ¡°This....¡±. He couldn¡¯t seem to find any words. ¡°Though if you guys think about this carefully, if we split this up evenly among everyone, the list is in our eptable range.¡± Blue River said. ¡°Blue River, which side are you on!¡± Someone began to doubt Blue River¡¯s position. ¡°I¡¯m just helping you guys understand his style. He¡¯s always been like that. He¡¯ll make your heart hurt, but he won¡¯t go past what your heart can¡¯t take...... I¡¯m not the only one who has experienced this before, right?¡± Blue River said. The majority of the tenth server guild leaders were already used to it, but the main guild leaders clearly couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Misty Lock finally said after saying, ¡°This.....¡± many times: ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. Thousand Waves Lake is sorge. They only have those few people. How can they control the entire field?¡± ¡°Brother Misty, you¡¯re right!¡± West Riding Wind, who was always quite close with Misty Lock, expressed his approval. Chapter 376 – Too Careless Chapter 376 ¨C Too Careless The guilds had to advance or retreat together because it was just like Blue River said; the materials Lord Grim had requested just happened to be within their limit of eptance. If everyone equally split the materials, it was still bearable. However, if a single guild backed out, sharing the cost would be difficult. Herb Garden had already left, though, but Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know that, so the list of materials he wanted already made the remaining guilds extremely unwilling. Two guilds immediately refused. Splitting the cost was now impossible. And from the looks of it, cedingnd was also uneptable. The two guilds didn¡¯t want to talk anymore and nned on continuing to dy matters. The group chat went silent for a while again. Jiang You began: ¡°Have you two already decided?¡± ¡°Decided!¡± The two practically said at the time, making the others wonder if they were discussing with each other in private. ¡°All together, three guilds have already left. From what I see, there¡¯s already no point in this group chat.¡± Jiang You¡¯s personality was very direct. He was extremely disappointed in this alliance and he clearly had some anger in him. After throwing these words down, he directly left the group. Cold Night followed soon after. The remaining guilds saw that there really was no point, so they left as well. In the blink of an eye, the group chat dissolved because there was no one there. Each guild began to discuss with themselves for their own n. Everyone had already seen the conditions and they was still the same as before, so therefore, some of the guilds began to negotiate with Ye Xiu. Misty Lock and West Riding Wind had different ideas, though. They felt that, with Thousand Wave Lake¡¯s size and Happy¡¯s few yers, takingplete control over the entire map wasn¡¯t possible. They might as well try dying to see what would happen. The group chat dissolved as the guilds went on their own paths. No one knew what the others were nning. However, Ye Xiu had a good understanding of the situation. There were a total of nine guildspeting in Thousand Waves Lake. All of them had fought together during the Christmas Event. One of them had conflicting interests with the others and immediately cut off any and all connections. Although Ye Xiu felt it was a bit of a pity, he wasn¡¯t too surprised. The other side clearly hadn¡¯t been able to reach a unanimous decision towards Ye Xiu¡¯s condition, resulting in Blue Brook Guild and Tyrannical Ambition contacting Ye Xiu. They had hoped to pay materials in order to obtain the right for a peaceful development at Thousand Waves Lake. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t care which guild was which. If someone agreed, then he would happily wee them. He had already calcted that the guilds definitely had the materials he wanted, so everything went along smoothly. Blue Brook Guild, Tyrannical Ambition. Ye Xiu confirmed that it was these two guilds and then reminded them that when they came to Thousand Waves Lake, they had to make sure their guild tags were turned on in order to avoid any mistakes. It would be best if they could tell him the others¡¯ positions. That way, Ye Xiu could save some time since he wouldn¡¯t need to take as many detours. The two guilds had sent Blue River and Cold Night to talk with Ye Xiu. The two understood Ye Xiu¡¯s thoughts very well, so they epted in satisfaction. They were already spending materials, so they wouldn¡¯t hesitate to make the most out of it. Right now, they were hoping that God would kill the yers from other guilds quickly. ¡°What are the other guilds nning?¡± Ye Xiu asked Blue River. ¡°......¡± ¡°Tell me!¡± ¡°Senior, I¡¯m not your spy!¡± Blue River was filled with grief! ¡°I wasn¡¯t asking about your Blue Brook Guild. Don¡¯t I already know what your Blue Brook Guild has nned? I¡¯m asking about the other guilds!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not possible! As Blue Brook Guild¡¯s backbone and core member, it¡¯s your responsibility and duty to urately report information on the others guilds to their enemies. I¡¯m sure you know that the enemy of your enemy is your friend. From this perspective, we¡¯re friends, so why are you still protecting your enemies? I¡¯m looking down on you!¡± Ye Xiu said. Blue River¡¯s cheeks were streaked with tears. What type of nonsense was this? Why did it seem logical? ¡°I really don¡¯t know what the other guilds are nning.¡± Blue River said. ¡°Then do you have a general idea?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Some of them have decided to continue wandering around Thousand Waves Lake.¡± Blue River said. ¡°Hmm......¡± Ye Xiu expressed that he was thinking. Blue River didn¡¯t think that it was anything important, when suddenly, he received another message with a sharp question. ¡°You guys did this as a temporary measure. What are you nning?¡± Sure enough, he had guessed that their temporary measure wasn¡¯t without reason. However....... ¡°This question touches on our Blue Brook Guild¡¯s interests, so I have a good reason not to answer, right?¡± Blue River replied. ¡°Oh, so you really do have ns?¡± Blue River coughed up blood. ¡°With Thousand Wave Lake¡¯s terrain, I reckon that you guys have no means of dealing with this situation. Are you guys nning on asking for outside help?¡± Ye Xiu began to guess. Blue River remained silent. ¡°If you ask for outside help, you would have to tell them who I am........ And if that¡¯s the case, there wouldn¡¯t be many people who would dare help!¡± ¡°Hey, hey!¡± Blue River couldn¡¯t listen anymore. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, go ask your team. In the water, even Huang Shaotian wouldn¡¯t daree.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°The team has the numbers advantage!¡± Blue River said. ¡°If they alle into the game, then wouldn¡¯t that mean they¡¯d be giving up on their team record?¡± Ye Xiu asked back. ¡°If each guild sends one pro, it¡¯ll be enough.¡± Blue River remained stubborn. ¡°Disturbing all of these teams is kind of embarrassing........¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You scared?¡± Blue River secretly felt good, especially because the other side didn¡¯t reply back after he sent the message. Blue River didn¡¯t keep talking though. He hadn¡¯t been on his ount for several days so his character¡¯s experience was falling behind. He put on his equipment and prepared to gain some good experience. Not long after he began to travel, a message popped up. He checked and Lord Grim had replied. ¡°Tch, you were just bluffing! I just went and asked around. None of the teams said they were sending yers over!¡± ¡°What? Who¡¯d you ask?¡± ¡°The yers from every team!¡± Ye Xiu said. Blue River had run out of tears. How could he forget! This guy had apletely different status than he did! The other side didn¡¯t need to guess. He could just directly go to the pro circle and ask. He had been in the pro scene for so many years. How could he not have known yers from the other teams! ¡°It¡¯ste now. We were nning on notifying them tomorrow.¡± Blue River continued to quibble. ¡°Did I hear that right? Howe it sounds like you¡¯re the Club¡¯s boss or the team captain? They¡¯re just going toe if you tell them toe? Are you summoning creatures?¡± Ye Xiu replied. Blue River stayed silent. ¡°Liar! Lie after lie!¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t let up. ¡°......¡± Blue River could only reply with ellipses. ¡°Oh! I found a party! Talk to youter!¡± Ye Xiu suddenly replied. ¡°Which guild?¡± Blue River asked excitedly. ¡°Yours.¡± ¡°F*ck your sister! We made an agreement!!¡± Blue River cried in shock. Had this punkpletely joined in on the guild battle and was now going back on his word? ¡°I lied. They¡¯re from Misty Castle.¡± Blue River coughed up blood again. Wasn¡¯t he busy? How could he still joke around like that? But..... Misty Castle was good! Misty Castle hadn¡¯t felt that this was problematic. Letting them get a good taste of retribution would be good. Speaking of Misty Castle, they had already been wiped out once. Did that team really just rush back, only to be killed once again? How unlucky of them. Blue River¡¯s guess was correct. Misty Castle¡¯s party really was just that unlucky. Before, they had been closed in on, unbeknownst to them and died. They had just rushed back and this time, they were able to save some time though. Right before they were about to enter the water, they saw Lord Grim¡¯s group jump out of the water. A dungeon team would only have five yers. With Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng there, wiping them out was very easy, whether it was onnd or on water. In addition, they had Tang Rou, Steamed Bun Invasion, Thousand Creations....... And the cheerleader, Concealed Light. It could be said that this battle on the shore was even more without suspense than it was in the water. Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng were as valiant as ever. Plus, Tang Rou was going all out. Tang Rou¡¯s skill was already much better than the usual guild elite. Even the elite teams from the grandest of guilds were nothing but paper in front of these opponents and were easily cleaned up. Misty Lock naturally became furious after hearing this news: ¡°You pigs! You clearly knew that there was danger. Why didn¡¯t you scout it out clearly first and choose a better route?¡± The yers who were being yelled at also had their cheeks streaked with tears. It wasn¡¯t that they weren¡¯t being careless. It was just that they just didn¡¯t think that the other side would hide at the shore side. Weren¡¯t they supposed to be wandering around the dungeon ind? This move looked as if the other side was waiting for them to return. It was way too shameless. ¡°Care a bit more. Be more careful. Is that too much to ask!¡± Misty Lock personally lectured them. Misty Castle had formed their own group chat with the overall guild leader personally directing the tenth server¡¯s elite teams. What could the five yers who were being yelled at say? They had to run over from the main city again! ¡°Work¡¯s done. Let¡¯s continue on with what we were saying.¡± Ye Xiu chatted up with Blue River again. ¡°I already have nothing to say to you.¡± ¡°Has your dungeon teame over yet?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°What are you nning on doing?¡± Blue River was being extremely cautious. ¡°If you see any other guilds, give me a call!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°......¡± ¡°You¡¯ll being over to level here, right? You pay attention, too!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I¡¯m not a spy!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you keep on stressing that you were a spy before?¡± ¡°That was that ount.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all the same to me. Pay attention! If you find anyone, tell me.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡± Ye Xiu added. ¡°Which guild now?¡± Blue River was surprised. What insane efficiency! It was fortunate that their Blue Brook Guild had made an agreement. ¡°It¡¯s quite embarrassing to tell you, but it¡¯s Misty Castle again...... Sigh, they¡¯re too careless!¡± Ye Xiu replied, while looking through reports from his guild. He had the manpower now, too. Chapter 377 – One After Another Chapter 377 ¨C One After Another The majority of the guild yers were around Level 30 and were rtively inexperienced, which meant they weren¡¯t able to actually go to Thousand Waves Lakes and fight in the leveling area. However, they were good enough to stay on watch on the road from Congee City to Thousand Waves Lake. Most of the yers in the tenth server were around Level 30. If they hid their guild tag, it would be impossible to recognize who they were if they stuck within a crowd. As for those Level 35 and above yers who had just joined, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t maneuver them because he knew that there were spies hidden amongst them. He couldn¡¯t be certain that those yers who were around Level 30 weren¡¯t spies, but the risk for that was much less. Even more so, Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t ordering every member of the guild to move. Instead, he only picked a handful of them, asking them to take note of certain yers. If a spy got in, then he could only me his bad luck. From the looks of it, none of the ones he had chosen were spies. In addition, they hadpleted their mission very well. After all, they had only just recently joined the guild, so they were still enthusiastic about the guild¡¯s errands. Misty Castle¡¯s dungeon team had been noticed this way by these inconspicuous low-level yers, who then notified Ye Xiu. From the direction they were moving in, Ye Xiu could easily figure out which route they were taking. Misty Castle¡¯s team hadn¡¯t thought about this possibility and had only thought about being careful around theke. How could they not have been mopped up by Ye Xiu? Even more tragic was that Misty Castle¡¯s yers still hadn¡¯t noticed the problem yet. They simply thought that their luck was just bad. The dungeon team was once againpletely defenceless when they came out of Congee City. They rushed out onto the main road and were being watched the entire time by Guild Happy¡¯s yers, who excitedly notified their guild leader. Ye Xiu looked at their reports and figured out their route once again. ¡°This time, let¡¯s be a bit more active!¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t underestimate his opponents. ¡°How?¡± the others asked. ¡°We¡¯ll just ambush them onnd and be done with it.¡± Ye Xiu said as he led them out of Thousand Waves Lake. They found a random hiding spot along the main road from Congee City to Thousand Waves Lake and hid there. ¡°How are we going to attack this time?¡± Concealed Light asked. Even though this guy was quite useless in actual battle, he was always the most serious yer when it came to preparations before the battle. Concealed Light was the type of person who, if you said one was one, then one was one. There was no changing it. When a n was carried out, his firmness to stick with it would already be approaching stubbornness. ¡°Even though wiping them out isn¡¯t that hard, we can¡¯t be too careless either. Concealed Light, when the timees, summon your creatures and do your best to fill up any gaps in our encirclement.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Okay.¡± Concealed Light said solemnly. In reality, Ye Xiu had already said this numerous times today. However, every time, when a new battle started, Concealed Light would always ask again. Hearing the same arrangement over and over again didn¡¯t make him feel tired of it. ¡°Everyone else do the same as always. Pay attention to coordinating with each other.¡± Ye Xiu said. With him and Su Mucheng there, wiping out a five-man team wasn¡¯t a problem. It didn¡¯t matter whether or not the others were there. However, since this was onnd, Ye Xiu hoped to let Tang Rou and the others practice and gain some experience. ¡°If we hide here, even though they can¡¯t see us, we can¡¯t see them either!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said. The six of them were currently hiding behind a big rock. ¡°Hm? This way works!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion suddenly started jumping up and down. ¡°Don¡¯t do that.¡± Ye Xiu hastily stopped him. ¡°By taking into ount their movement speed and their distance, we can urately calcte how long it will take for them to arrive.¡± Concealed Light exined. ¡°Correct.¡± Ye Xiu said, ¡°How¡¯s your grasp on the other team¡¯s situation? Can you calcte it?¡± ¡°I can try.¡± Concealed Light was feeling rather confident in himself at this moment. ¡°Thest report had their coordinates at 3654, 2865; time ¨C 0:54.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Okay.¡± Concealed Light immediately began calcting it. After a short moment, he gave out his answer: ¡°If nothing unexpected happens, they should arrive in 7 minutes and 21 seconds.¡± ¡°Wow! Not bad.¡± Ye Xiu praised. Concealed Light¡¯s mechanics might be awful, but he was quite keen in this area, and was especially good with the game¡¯s numbers. Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion, on the other hand, were verycking in this area. ¡°If we have so much time, we can go up a bit and kill them earlier!¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°After killing them, we have to go back to Thousand Waves Lake! In terms of time, this ce is the best location.¡± Ye Xiu said. Tang Rou heard this and appeared to understand, even though, in actuality, she didn¡¯t. Concealed Light, on the other hand, knew that this was another calction that had to be considered. Even though it was only a small amount of time, if it could be grasped urately, then it would still save them some time. Seven minutes of waiting wasn¡¯t that long. They had found some random stuff to do to pass the time and when it was almost time, they immediately switched back to the game. ¡°Switch to using messages to speak.¡± After returning to the game, Ye Xiu messaged the team. ¡°Are they almost here?¡± Everyone switched to messaging. ¡°Yeah. Listen carefully. There¡¯ll be footsteps. By listening to how loud or soft they are, it¡¯s possible to figure out how far away they are from us.¡± Ye Xiu said. As a result, the six of them crouched behind the stone and began listening intently. ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± Ye Xiu suddenly messaged. ¡°Where?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion waspletely unaware. ¡°Around...... 20 units away?¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°It¡¯s 20 now. It was 22 before.¡± Ye Xiu said. The two pros had the ability to determine distance from the sound of footsteps. Even though the others had no idea whether or not the two were right or wrong, from Ye Xiu¡¯s confident voice, they could tell that Su Mucheng wasn¡¯t as good in this area as Ye Xiu. ¡°Careful. Focus on one set of footsteps.¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t waste his teaching materials and helped everyone out. ¡°Crouch and go around!¡± Ye Xiu suddenly messaged. Thousand Creations was very experienced in this area. Crouching while walking wouldn¡¯t produce any footsteps. It was a necessary movement for sneak attacks from behind. He immediately crouched down and went around the big rock. He heard the sound of footsteps pass by. When his body circled around the big rock, he just happened to see the figures of five yers. Thousand Creations continued to worship. Tang Rou, Steamed Bun Invasion, and Concealed Light followed closely behind Thousand Creations. Quietly, a line of yers had formed behind Misty Castle¡¯s five yers. The four looked at one another. They didn¡¯t hear any orders from Ye Xiu, so they didn¡¯t act. Suddenly, they heard a gunshot. The first one to move wasn¡¯t Ye Xiu, but Su Mucheng¡¯s Cleansing Mist. They were already ustomed to this situation. In the majority of the battles, Su Mucheng¡¯s Launcher pulled the monsters from far away. When monsters were pulled, they would rush over. But yers were different; this gunshot had been too sudden. The five weren¡¯t noobs and immediately scattered. After seeing Cleansing Mist¡¯s name, they almost started crying on the spot. They already knew who they had run into. The five didn¡¯t have any intentions of fighting. They immediately wanted to turn and run, when suddenly, they saw four characters crouching behind them stand up! The right side became their only escape route. The five didn¡¯t need tomunicate with one another and rushed in that direction. But then a character suddenly appeared in front of them with the terrifying ID floating above his head: Lord Grim. The five yers¡¯ hands trembled and almost crouched down like the four behind them..... Against top-tier pro yers, the five truly didn¡¯t dare to fight them head-on. The four yers that were behind them seemed less scary than the pros on their sides. As a result, they turned around and charged at the yers behind them. However, when they turned around, there were no longer just four of them. That Summoner had summoned all of his creatures, who now stood by the four yers to form a great wall. The five fell into despair as the other side began to attack. There¡¯s no need to describe the battle. Their defeat came swiftly. Afterwards was another roar by Misty Lock in the group chat: ¡°WHAT? AGAIN!?¡± ¡°They ambushed us on the road. We didn¡¯t think.....¡± ¡°You couldn¡¯t even think of that! Did you guys forget to bring your brains with you when you left?¡± Misty Lock was truly furious and he denounced them savagely. ¡°This Ye Qiu is too excessive! Why isn¡¯t he looking for Tyrannical Ambition to attack? Why is he set on our Misty Castle?¡± Misty Lock was unbearably depressed. Hazy Mist wanted to say that Ye Qiu probably didn¡¯t have any special hate towards them. It was just that their Misty Castle was showing openings and giving the other side the opportunities. Though in the end, he wasn¡¯t able to say it and called Ye Xiu shameless along with his guild leader. ¡°What now?¡± After dying three times, the five yers¡¯ cheeks were streaked with tears. They hadn¡¯t gone to the dungeon this entire night and their experience had already fell by 30%, and that wasn¡¯t even including the previous massacre. In that massacre, one of them had been among the dead, so he had lost a total of 40% of his experience today. That loss was too great. An entire day wouldn¡¯t even be enough to get it back. ¡°Hazy, what do you think?¡± Misty Lock asked. ¡°I think....... That the other guilds¡¯ teams are already in the dungeon, so Ye Qiu only has our team to attack. Let¡¯s not fight with him and hide for now. When the other dungeon teamse out, there will be new targets for him. At that time, we can take that chance to get to the dungeon!¡± Hazy Mist suggested. Chapter 378 – Separate Attacks Chapter 378 ¨C Separate Attacks ¡°Misty Castle¡¯s yers might stoping for now......¡± Ye Xiu received reports from the guild members that were assigned to Congee City. This time, after reviving, Misty Castle¡¯s dungeon team didn¡¯t seem to have any ns for leaving the city. Two of them were taking a stroll in the market, another two had gone to the Arena and one was just standing there, staring nkly into space. ¡°Hahaha, they¡¯re smart. They at least know what fear is.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion was delighted. ¡°Steamed Bun, you and Concealed Light go and train. You can leave Thousand Waves Lake to us.¡± Ye Xiu said. Steamed Bun Invasion and Concealed Light were more than five levels lower than Thousand Waves Lake¡¯s monsters, so even if the two possessed the ability to beat the monsters here, the experience they would gain would be reduced because it was over the five level range. Leveling here was absolutely no good. ¡°Senior, will you guys be okay without us?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion asked in a serious tone. ¡°We¡¯ll be fine. If not, we¡¯ll call for you.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°No problem. You can call for us whenever you¡¯d like.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion gave out a mighty expression. He turned around and looked towards Concealed Light: ¡°Let¡¯s go, little bro. Say bye bye to everyone.¡± ¡°F*ck off!¡± Concealed Light was sad. Steamed Bun Invasion didn¡¯t stop treating him like a little bro; he was treating him like a little kid. The two went off to their own suitable leveling areas. Ye Xiu and the other three were at the perfect level for Thousand Waves Lake, so they returned there. The guilds were no longer attacking together. If it was just a five-yer team, let alone four yers, Ye Xiu alone would enough to beat them. The reason they were in a group was for carrying out Ye Xiu¡¯s usual battle spirit: if he was going to kill, then he would kill them all. Thousand Waves Lake was as calm as it was before. There was no one in sight. Ye Xiu looked at the time; it was 1:17 A.M. Even if the guild dungeon teams started at 12 o¡¯clock sharp, there was no way they¡¯d be finished with their three runs already. The guilds that had participated in the Christmas Event had each sent out eight yers. In other words, three of them were left out. For newer yers, it wasn¡¯t possible for them to clear Thousand Waves Lake with just three yers. However, these were all veterans from the Heavenly Domain so Ye Xiu reckoned that it would be possible for them. The top guilds were stillpeting for the dungeon records, so an elite team consisting of aplete five yers was necessary. The three that left out would have a harder time or perhaps they might look for other guilds to form parties with? Ye Xiu guessed, but he couldn¡¯t be certain. In truth, Misty Lock¡¯s thoughts weren¡¯t wrong. Thousand Waves Lake was too huge and the number of yers Ye Xiu could use were way too little. If he had wanted to cover the entireke and make it so that it was impossible for the other yers to enter, it would be impossible with just Ye Xiu¡¯s small group. They could only continue chasing and killing the other guilds in order to threaten the guilds to give in. For example, Misty Castle had been a sessful case, where they had to give up because they were too afraid of the dangers. ¡°What now?¡± Tang Rou asked after seeing that there was no one left to fight at Thousand Waves Lake. ¡°Would you be fine with a 1v5?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°In the water?¡± ¡°Onnd.¡± ¡°I could try. But if they run, there would be nothing I could do.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Of course, if they split up and run, there¡¯s nothing anyone could do, but you could at least kill one of them.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Okay!¡± Tang Rou nodded her head. ¡°What about you, Thousand Creations?¡± Ye Xiu asked Thousand Creations. ¡°God, don¡¯t joke with me........¡± Thousand Creations wiped away some sweat. ¡°But getting their attention shouldn¡¯t be any problem, right? I remember you being very good at taunting!¡± Ye Xiu said. Thousand Creations was speechless. The past hade back to haunt him! At the time, he had taunted because he was too weak whenpared to the God, which was why he had been preyed on because the other side thought he was easier to deal with. However, that waspletely different! He hadn¡¯t known of Lord Grim¡¯s identity at that time. Thousand Creations had felt extremely annoyed at that time. But now that he knew of Lord Grim¡¯s true identity, there was nothing he could say. Compared to God Ye Qiu, being a worse yer was a given. ¡°God, what do you want me to do?¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t beat them, then lure them to where we are.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do my best!¡± Thousand Creations said. ¡°That¡¯s good. Next, we¡¯ll be camping at the dungeon entrance. We don¡¯t know which entrance they¡¯ll being from, so each person will each take one! The more you can kill the better. Thousand Creations, you can just report your position and then we¡¯ll find a way to meet up.¡± Ye Xiu nned. ¡°Understood!¡± the three affirmed. ¡°Horse Shooter, you¡¯ll be the same as Thousand Creations.¡± Ye Xiu suddenly called. ¡°Okay.¡± The voice came out from the grove near the shore. The Launcher, Horse Shooter, came out from there. He had been hiding there the entire time and had killed some monsters onshore, while keeping an eye out. Horse Shooter had been the one to discover Misty Castle¡¯s dungeon team the first time. It was too bad that his observation range was limited because he was by himself. He had only found Misty Castle¡¯s tracks. He had continued to wander around after that, but he hadn¡¯t been able to find anyone else. Soon after, the five yers went into theke and split up. After each of them chose an entrance, theynded and reported to each other. Then, they began to study how to ambush the teamsing from the entrance in front of them. In the dungeon, teams from twelve guilds were fighting hard. Amongst these, nine of them had made an alliance in order to resist the threat of Guild Happy. However, they had suffered losses in the previous water battle. Among these nine guilds, Blue Brook Guild and Tyrannical Ambition had paid materials in order to ensure their safety. Misty Castle was too scared and they didn¡¯t dare show up at Thousand Waves Lake for now. Right now, six guilds were Ye Xiu¡¯s targets. Ye Xiu had obviously told the other four beforehand. Herb Garden, Howling Heights, Blossom Valley, Royal Heritage, 301, and Void Walk. Six guilds backed by Clubs. Herb Garden didn¡¯t need to be said. They had the champion team, Team Tiny Herb, behind them. The other five might be a bit weaker on paper, but they were all strongpetitors as well. As long as they got into the yoffs, there were endless possibilities. The next champion team was never fixed. And only these types ofpetitive teams would even have their guilds bicker over every gain or loss. The other three guilds who had participated in the Christmas event didn¡¯t have that much ambition. They were satisfied with simply having their own ce in the Alliance. Their thoughts weren¡¯t to win, but rather it was to not lose. They would still try hard topete for the dungeon records, but they didn¡¯t have that sort of ambition to go all out like the top guilds. They hadn¡¯t participated in chasing and killing Lord Grim, so when Ye Xiu counterattacked, they wouldn¡¯t be his targets. Outside of the game, Ye Xiu created his own group chat on QQ. He called for the others to go on QQ and then sent them aplete list. The others looked and saw that it was the predicted time for when the six guilds would finish their three runs. ¡°Where¡¯d you get this from?¡± Thousand Creations was astonished. ¡°It¡¯s just a guess!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°A guess?¡± ¡°The dungeon strategy they¡¯re using is from my guide. I can look at the eight characters from each guild on the level standings and I can figure out which teamposition is the most optimal. Then, I make a good guess on how long it takes for them to clear the dungeon. That¡¯s not so hard, is it?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s like that.......¡± Thousand Creations wasn¡¯t too amazed. He had already reminded himself that he was currently ying with one of Glory¡¯s top experts. He couldn¡¯t keep on looking at things like he had in the past or he¡¯d die from shock sooner orter. His view on things had to be very wide. ¡°Everyone, pay attention. Remember these six times.¡± Ye Xiu said. The six times were around the same. The elite teams were putting in all of their efforts into the dungeon and so their characters¡¯ strengths were around the same. The only differences were the yers and some luck from the dungeons. Before the time came, the five yers killed some monsters around theke in order to not waste any time. When the time grew near, they immediately went to the spots they had chosen beforehand. Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng weren¡¯t afraid of battles in the water, so they could choose any spot. The other three were different, however. They wanted to finish matters onnd. Tang Rou was looking for a battle, but Thousand Creations and Horse Shooter were only nning on luring their opponents to where God was. They weren¡¯t fighting a battle on mechanics, but rather, a psychological battle. ¡°How are things going?¡± The time had jumped into the range that Ye Xiu had predicted. Ye Xiu was already asking for information in the team channel. ¡°Nothing here.¡± ¡°Nothing here.¡± ¡°Nothing here.¡± ¡°I have...... Blue Brook Guild here......¡± Thousand Creations was hiding to the side of the dungeon entrance, waiting for a character to exit out of the dungeon. But the character he saw jump out had a ¡°Blue Brook Guild¡± tag on him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Blue Brook Guild.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°I know.¡± Thousand Creations said. He didn¡¯t need to be concerned about Blue Brook Guild, but it was a bit awkward. Thousand Creations didn¡¯t show himself and instead shrunk back as Blue Brook Guild¡¯s five yers left the dungeon. ¡°Ah! What good luck!¡± Su Mucheng suddenly said. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I have two teams!¡± On Su Mucheng¡¯s side, one dungeon team came out. Before she could make a move, another team came out. Herb Garden and Royal Heritage. These two guilds¡¯ teams had appeared in front of Su Mucheng. Su Mucheng was alone so surrounding them was impossible which meant there wasn¡¯t any point in being sneaky. As a result, she chose not to hide and directly stood outside of the dungeon entrance. The first team was still astonished, when suddenly the second team came out and saw Su Mucheng¡¯s Cleansing Mist fire a shot from her cannon. ¡°F*CK!!¡± The curses from the ten yers were nearly in perfect sync as they scattered to dodge the artillery shell. The fear in their hearts only magnified Su Mucheng¡¯s attack. It made the attack seem like an atomic bomb rather than an anti-tank missile. Chapter 379 – Two Types of Intimidation Chapter 379 ¨C Two Types of Intimidation Thousand Wave Lake¡¯s dungeon entrance was a cave. The echo from the cannon shot was extremely frightening. The ten yers had dodged it, but they all felt that they were going to die very soon. They didn¡¯t think about too much. As soon as they saw Su Mucheng¡¯s character, they immediately thought Ye Qiu would be nearby. As for any others........ They weren¡¯t that important. Those two were enough to wipe them all out. None of the yers had been hit by the artillery shell, but they had immediately scattered as if the shock wave from the explosion had pushed them away. Aside from the direction directly facing Cleansing Mist, every other direction had a ssh sound. ¡°There¡¯s no way they can kill all ten of us!¡± All of them had thoughts like this. They weren¡¯t wrong though. However, they would certainly have to sacrifice a few in order for the majority to get away. There really was nothing that Su Mucheng could do. No matter how good she was, it wasn¡¯t possible to catch ten yers with just one person, so she chose a random one to chase after. One poor yer won the lottery. Su Mucheng¡¯s Cleansing Mist flew over and fired a shell while in midair. Running as fast as he could was the only thought he had in his mind as the shell exploded above his head. It was only one hit. His character was far from dead, but not his heart because he knew that no matter what he tried, it would be of no use. This yer was already simr to that of a corpse, floating on the surface of the water in a daze. However, this pitiful behavior actually made Su Mucheng make a mistake. Su Mucheng thought that at this moment, no matter what he tried, whether it be hiding, continuing to run, or counter-attacking, the yer would definitely dive into the water. Temporarily escaping from the opponent¡¯s field of view was the most optimal choice. As a result, Su Mucheng dove into the water predicting this. But how could she know that this brother would have given up so decisively and would stop moving? Cleansing Mist dove all the way down into the bottom of theke and missed the yer. However, Su Mucheng quickly realized this and adapted. In a pro yer¡¯s eyes, this mistake was just a mistake. But for a regr yer, they wouldn¡¯t even have known what had happened. In the water, Su Mucheng turned around and didn¡¯t take notice of how poor this yer¡¯s reactions were. While sheboed several attacks, she had already begun looking for where the others had run off to and prepared to hurry and try to kill another one. Since the yer wasn¡¯t resisting, he quickly turned into a real corpse and didn¡¯t even revive after a long while. The yer probably wasn¡¯t even in front of hisputer anymore. Su Mucheng didn¡¯t think about it too much. While she had been attacking, she had chosen her next target. She fired a shot under water and used the recoil to propel her character. The water swirled as Su Mucheng shot towards her next target. Aerial Fire could be used in the water, too, and it was faster than swimming. From far away, it looked like Cleansing Mist was bobbing up and down repeatedly, leaving behind ripples after ripples. She had quickly closed in on her target. This yer had discovered that Su Mucheng had been chasing him long ago. He was so nervous that his keyboard¡¯s up button was practically broken by now. He hated how the game wasn¡¯t like a car. No matter how hard he pressed, his speed wouldn¡¯t increase. Su Mucheng had obviously chosen her target very well. Her target was neither a Gunner nor a Witch since those types of sses with high movement speed skills. She knew that even if his mechanics were ten times better than hers, if she continued to chase, she would eventually catch up. Sometimes in the game, there was nothing you could do. In the blink of an eye, she had caught up. This target wasn¡¯t as pitiful as the previous target and had already dived into the water long beforehand in order to escape from her line of sight. But in front of a pro, he was simply disying his slight skill in front of an expert. It was obviously useless. Su Mucheng urately caught up in the time that she had predicted and fired. The target tried to resist, so it took Su Mucheng ten seconds longer to kill him. Of the ten yers, Su Mucheng had sessfully killed off two of them. There was no longer anyone in her line of sight, but Su Mucheng still went towards a direction to search for more. With the ten yers running in this manner, killing three of them was the limit. The third relied on luck, too. Su Mucheng remembered which direction they had initially gone off to, but whether or not the yer changed directions midway was something that she had no way of knowing. After all, quite some time had passed since they had scattered. ¡°How¡¯s it going on your side?¡± Ye Xiu asked in the team chat. ¡°It¡¯d be great if pro matches yed out like this.¡± Su Mucheng sighed inment. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°As soon as I appeared, they scattered......¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°Ha ha, how many did you kill?¡± ¡°Currently, two. There¡¯s still one more that I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯ll be able to get.¡± ¡°That¡¯ll depend on your luck.¡± Ye Xiu had already guessed the situation. ¡°Yeah. What about you guys?¡± Su Mucheng asked. ¡°I¡¯ve got nothing here.¡± Ye Xiu sighed. ¡°Nothing here either.¡± Horse Shooter said. ¡°None.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°None.¡± Thousand Creations was the same. Because Glory had so many yers, characters couldn¡¯t pass through one another, which was why dungeon entrances were often packed with yers. One entrance wasn¡¯t enough for everyone. As a result, no matter which leveling area it was, there would always be several dungeon entrances. In Thousand Waves Lake, one dungeon entrance was an ind. Su Mucheng encountering two teams was already extremely lucky. Inparison, not finding anyone was even more likely. ¡°It seems like it¡¯s about time......¡± Thousand Creations looked at the times that Ye Xiu had calcted. ¡°That¡¯s just in theory though. It¡¯s not that rigid in reality, so we can afford to wait a few more minutes.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°I still remember where a few of them were heading. Do you guys want to try and stop them?¡± Su Mucheng asked. ¡°I¡¯ll go then!¡± Ye Xiu replied. Finding them would require going into the water. Only he could do that. For the others, it was hard to say whether they would win or lose. ¡°Oh! I have some here!¡± Tang Rou suddenly said excitedly. The other three could only hear this, but Ye Xiu could see it. Ye Xiu turned his head and looked at Tang Rou¡¯s screen to get an urate first-hand report. It was Guild Void Walk¡¯s team. They were influenced by their team¡¯s style since Void Walk had a lot of yers ying as a Ghostde. Even though ssposition was important to the guild, this sort of characteristic from fans would still be revealed. After all, these types of loyal supporters were the Club¡¯s foundation. As a result, Void Walk had many Ghostdes, Blue Brook Guild had many de Masters, Excellent Dynasty had many Battle Mages, and Tyrannical Ambitions had many Strikers. These were not coincidences. At this moment, Void Walk¡¯s dungeon team had two Ghostdes, who were naturally imitating Team Void¡¯s ssic Ghostde duo. Of course, an imitation was still an imitation. If they could reach Li Xuan and Wu Yuce¡¯s level, then they wouldn¡¯t be here running dungeons. Tang Rou wanted to fight though, so she didn¡¯t hide and immediately appeared outside the dungeon entrance. As soon as the five yers came out, the two sides faced each other. The five yers were all surprised, but Tang Rou wasn¡¯t as shocking as Su Mucheng. The ten who saw Su Mucheng had immediately scattered, but the five who saw Tang Rou looked for a bit longer, thinking over what their situation was. Besides Soft Mist, there were no signs of anyone else. ¡°What type of conspiracy is this!!¡± The five couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy. ¡°There¡¯s something strange!¡± one said. ¡°I agree!¡± another agreed. ¡°Let me say something......¡± another interjected and then followed: ¡°The other side has Ye Qiu and Su Mucheng. They wouldn¡¯t need anything strange to deal with us, right?¡± The listeners stared nkly. The two who had thought that there was something odd immediately felt embarrassed. That¡¯s right. What was their identity? The strongest duo in all of Glory didn¡¯t need any tricks to beat them. They were overestimating themselves too much. ¡°Could she be alone?¡± One person was still unsure. ¡°Ye Qiu and Su Mucheng definitely aren¡¯t here though. If not, then she¡¯d have attacked long ago.¡± one yer said. ¡°With those words, it¡¯s still strange!¡± The five couldn¡¯te to a conclusion. Soft Mist raised her spear and rushed forward to attack. ¡°Don¡¯t go in the water. Stay onnd. Let¡¯s see if there really are any tricks.¡± Knowing that there was no Ye Qiu or Su Mucheng, the five thought about fighting. They immediately got into position. Each yer took a direction, guarding against the charging Soft Mist and looking towards their surroundings. The ind with the dungeon entrance was very small. If you stood on top of the rock at the cave entrance, you would get a sweeping view. In truth, there was nowhere to hide. At best, they could only be hiding behind the cave. Even so, the five were very careful. From time to time, they would raise their heads to look up at the sky to see if there was anyone behind the cave climbing up to ambush them. In the end, their worries were for nothing. There was only the spear in front of them that was stabbing towards them. Soft Mist charged directly towards the Cleric on the team. Tang Rou was no longer that noob who didn¡¯t know anything. After ying for some time and learning this and that from Ye Xiu, she at least had this sort of basic knowledge. In a one against many, if the Cleric wasn¡¯t killed off quickly, the opponents would be able to heal up. Even if they couldn¡¯t kill her directly, they would be able to slowly whittle her down. Killing the Cleric was the first step for battle. Chapter 380 – Key Chapter 380 ¨C Key This important strategy was very basic. Anyone with a bit of game knowledge understood this. Whenever there was a team battle, the Clerics would always be protected. Even though this was only a small-scale battle right now, with many against one, the five yers didn¡¯t dare be careless, since they knew of Tang Rou¡¯s history and immediately went into a team formation. Four yers formed a square with the Cleric being protected in the middle. Soft Mist was charging head-on. If she wanted to reach the Cleric, she would have to break through the two yers in front. One of these two yers was a Ghostde, while the other was a Knight. The guild¡¯s elite team coordinated well together. The Knight moved forward with his shield raised to meet the attacker. The Ghostde stayed behind and sent up a Ghost Boundary. Apart from reducing damage, the shield was also important for reducing effects from attacks. For example, the Battle Mage¡¯s Falling Flower Palm was a Blow Away attack that would cause the yer hit by it to be sent flying and knocked down to the ground. However, if the Palm hit a shield, the Blow Away effect wouldn¡¯t appear, and instead it would be reduced to a Knock Back. The character would be forced back a few steps, but he wouldn¡¯t be knocked down to the ground. This sort of basic knowledge was something that Tang Rou already knew. But she still sent out a Falling Flower Palm as if she didn¡¯t know this, and it hit the Knight¡¯s shield. With the shield protecting the body and a Cleric to heal, the Knight ignored the hit. After being hit by the Falling Flower Palm and staggering backwards, the Ghostde had to dodge. Crashing into each other would at least interrupt his Ghost Boundary¡¯s cast. This slight dodge forced him away from the Knight¡¯s protection range and caused a slight change in position. A cold light shed across. The Ghostde was caught unprepared and was flung into the sky. The Ghostde hastily adjusted his camera and saw Soft Mist stand up from a crouching position. Her position was extremely brazen. She was actually right next to the Knight¡¯s shield. After pushing the Knight back with a Falling Flower Palm, she rolled forward to stay close and seized an opening that wouldn¡¯t have been considered one to a normal yer. ¡°Shield Attack!!!¡± the Ghostde roared. Because he was a member of the team, he knew that when Knights had a shield, it was true that therger the surface of the Shield, the better the protection. However, if it was toorge, the shield might obstruct his line of sight. His teammate Knight¡¯s Maple Leaf Shield had an extremelyrge surface. In a dungeon, Knights loved to use this type of huge shield. However, in a PVP battle with many variations, Knights had to be careful when choosing a shield. The best examples could be seen in the pro scene. The self-made shields in the pro scene were neverrge becauserge shields weren¡¯t suitable. Right now, this Knight had suffered from hisrge shield. Soft Mist¡¯s roll had been very precise. She didn¡¯t bump into him and used the shield as a cover to stick close to the Knight without him knowing. The Ghostde in midair saw this and naturally gave a warning.That Knight hadn¡¯tpletely realized the situation, but when he heard his brother shouting, he didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately mmed his shield forward with a Shield Attack. However, Soft Mist had already rolled to the side. She stabbed forward with her spear and pierced through the Ghostde. Targets stabbed in the air would be blown away a bit. The Ghostde was sent flying by the attack to the others, who were still studying whether there was someone waiting to ambush them in the cave. Under his warning, the brothers were able to dodge this human meat bag. Tang Rou ignored them. With just a few moves, she had circled around one of the two characters in front and sent the other one flying away. The Cleric that had been originally been protected was nowpletely exposed. Clerics weren¡¯t so powerless that they had no means of surviving in battle. However, he was still too slowpared to Tang Rou. Tang Rou¡¯s fingers flew across the keyboard. The spear in Soft Mist¡¯s hand danced around, sticking to the Cleric. Ye Xiu also felt very gratified seeing this. There was finally some skill in her moves. She at least understood how to link her normal attacks and skills together. For yers with fast hand speed like Tang Rou, these types ofbo fighting styles should be better. Void Walk¡¯s five-yer team consisted of two Ghostdes, one Knight, one Cleric, and one Elementalist. The two Ghostdes werepletely imitating Team Void¡¯s Ghostde duo. One was a Phantom Demon, while the other was a hybrid. At this moment, the two Ghostdes were on one side and the Knight was behind her. Tang Rou observed her surroundings. Sheboed a few strikes on the Cleric and, not waiting for the Knight and the Ghostde toe rescue the Cleric, she used a Falling Flower Palm to st the Cleric in the direction of the Elementalist. The Elementalist wasn¡¯t just sitting there doing nothing. He had been casting magic attacks at Soft Mist the entire time. But to his dismay, it was as if she wasn¡¯t looking at his magic. All of his magic attacksnded on her. None of the magic attacks were able to interrupt Soft Mist¡¯s attacks. And it was only now that she seemed to suddenly realize that there was an Elementalist there. The hit flying Cleric shot towards the Elementalist. At this instant, the Elementalist even felt gratified that he was no longer being regarded as air. Not just the team, but even the pro Ye Xiu was shocked by Tang Rou¡¯s strategy. This girl was always this bold and fierce. Ye Xiu understood what she was thinking. She wanted to take down the Cleric at all costs. This was because she believed firmly that if she couldn¡¯t take down the Cleric, her efforts would be for nothing. The Cleric was flying towards the Elementalist, who obviously avoided him. At this moment, Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist already had all of her Chasers buffing her and she quickly chased after them. Elementalists didn¡¯t have much closebat ability. He immediately cast an Ice Wall in order to try and block her. In the end, Soft Mist went directly towards the Ice Wall. She didn¡¯t feel that it was a pity using her hard toe by Chasers on the Ice Wall. The Ice Wall shattered in the blink of an eye, causing the Elementalist to go wide-eyed in shock. He couldn¡¯t tell if this was being quick, being fierce, or both. Soft Mist dashed through the shattered Ice Wall. It was already toote for the Elementalist to widen the distance. He wasunched into the air by a Sky Strike and then sent flying towards the two Ghostdes with a Falling Flower Palm. Ye Xiu was still watching on the side. Tang Rou¡¯s y style was copying his. In the battle at Line Canyon, where Ye Xiu was fighting several opponents, he had the opponents flying around like pinballs. Tang Rou¡¯s intent was the same. Ye Xiu could only sigh, seeing this. It was pretty impressive that Tang Rou could think of using this, and with her mechanics, it was certainly possible to do it. However, she was still a new yer, so there were still areas where she didn¡¯t know what to do. This type of strategy was something that Ye Xiu could use, but she couldn¡¯t. It wasn¡¯t an issue of mechanics, nor an issue of experience, but rather her ss. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim was an unspecialized. At level 20, he had ess to 120 skills. Because of all of these skills, Ye Xiu had incredible controlling ability. However, Tang Rou was using a Battle Mage. Even at Level 70, she wouldn¡¯t have that many skills. In other words, that type of control over the field by Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t be done in any normal circumstance. In order to copy his strategy, besides unspecialized yers, it could only be done with several yers. Only several yers could have enough skills to create such a pinball scenario. Tang Rou wanted to do it with just her alone. She would soon discover the problem: she didn¡¯t have enough skills to use. ¡°That¡¯s no good.¡± Ye Xiu had seen the problem and he wouldn¡¯t not point it out, so he went up to tell Tang Rou. ¡°What?¡± Tang Rou was too busy to turn her head. ¡°You can¡¯t control the field like this. You don¡¯t have enough skills to use. Plus, if you keep on spamming your skills, you¡¯ll run out of mana.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Then I¡¯ll just kill however many I can kill!¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Xiu stared nkly. This sort ofpromise didn¡¯t seem like this sister¡¯s style! When did such a sudden change happen? ¡°I¡¯ll just do my best.¡± Tang Rou said. Ye Xiu began to sweat. Sure enough, this sister continued to fight with everything she had. The Elementalist transformed into a missile as Tang Rou pounced towards the Cleric again. Void Walk¡¯s teampletely saw through Tang Rou¡¯s intent. Their team¡¯s leader was the Knight. Seeing this, he suddenly shouted: ¡°Into the water.¡± ¡°Water?¡± This word had left a deep mark in the elites¡¯ hearts. They hadn¡¯t thought that they were that bad in the water, or at least so much so that two yers were enough to wipe out dozens of them. ¡°She can¡¯t water!¡± The Knight couldn¡¯t find the right words to use. For a sessful team, listening to the shot caller was very important. Even though the Cleric¡¯s mind was still in a mess, he still heard his captain¡¯s orders. He hastily sprinted towards the water, as Soft Mist chased after him. Tang Rou didn¡¯t think that her opponents would have realized what her big weakness was. The water....... She really couldn¡¯t do anything in the water. She was fast enough to catch up and stop the Cleric from entering the water. But if she did that, the others would be able to catch up to the Cleric and the distance that she had taken great efforts to widen would be gone. ¡°Rotate.¡± At this moment, a calm voice suddenly sounded out. Tang Rou was startled for a bit, but she quickly understood. She sprinted to the Cleric and pushed the Cleric out to the side. Everyone had already understood the key to this battle. With the Cleric sent flying to the side, they went to chase after him. However, the Battle Mage had the speed advantage with the Chasers and was faster than them. When the Cleric climbed back up, he was still thinking of going into the water, but Soft Mist had already arrived. Her Falling Flower Palm was still on cooldown, so she used a Sky Strike into a Dragon Tooth instead, to send the Cleric flying. ¡°If you calcte the direction and distance well enough, you can do it so that the others won¡¯t be able to catch up.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chapter 381 – Remote Control Chapter 381 ¨C Remote Control ¡°They have the numbers advantage though. What do I do if they split up and continue to move forward?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°This is just a way of getting more time. Once you get rid of the Cleric, you¡¯ll be good to go, no?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Got it.¡± Tang Rou suddenly understood. During this time, her hands never stopped. The Cleric was practically tumbling nonstop. Even if he seeded in using a Quick Recover, Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist could still catch up in time to send him flying again. All of the attacks she used were able to push him a quite a bit of distance away in a circle around the small ind. It looked as if he were only a few steps away from jumping into theke, but he could never find the opportunity to do so. The Cleric hoped for his allies to help him, but none of them were able to do so. They were always just a bit too far. Battle Mages had a faster movement speed than the other four sses after being buffed by Neutral Chasers. She was running while attacking him, but her movement speed didn¡¯t slow down. The Cleric immediately understood that her ying style was quite quick, being able toplete all of these attacks while still moving. ¡°You two, cut her off from that side!¡± The Knight also realized that if they continued chasing like this, they wouldn¡¯t be able to catch her. It was fortunate enough that this was a small ind though. If not for that, the other side would have simply be able to continue pushing the Cleric forward. The others knew of their Cleric¡¯s skill level and they knew that he wasn¡¯t weak. But right now, he was being kicked around like a football and was unable to do anything to resist. The others already had a good idea about Soft Mist¡¯s skill level. If they didn¡¯t have their numbers advantage, they would have turned tail and ran by now. ¡°Persist for a bit more,¡± the Knight shouted. ¡°Hurry up!¡± How could the Cleric not be worried? Tang Rou was constantly turning her camera to observe the field. She saw that the other side had split up into two groups of two yers each. The two groups were running in opposite directions and were obviously nning on cutting her off. Tang Rou was currently thinking of what to do, when Ye Xiu said: ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry. Wait for mymand.¡± ¡°Okay......¡± Tang Rou replied. She honestly didn¡¯t know what to do in order to break out of this predicament. After pushing the Cleric around another three times, Ye Xiu suddenly said: ¡°Turn left for the next attack.¡± Before he finished speaking, Soft Mist had already rushed in front of the Cleric. When Tang Rou heard Ye Xiu¡¯s words, she hastily changed her push forward to a push to the left. The Cleric immediately tumbled to the left and Soft Mist continued to chase after him. ¡°Falling Flower Palm him once.¡± Ye Xiu followed. Tang Rou heard the order and used a Falling Flower Palm. The direction that she had chosen had been urately grasped. Too far, and the Cleric would have enough time to get up by the time she closed in on him. Too close, and her cooldowns might not be up in time. As a result, every one of her palms had been done with just enough power, just so that the Cleric had no way of getting up. Her grasp on this technique might not be very good yet, but she at least wasn¡¯t blindly letting loose. Her moves were starting to be more and more flexible. ¡°Sky Strike, jump, Circle Swing!¡± Tang Rou didn¡¯t bother thinking too much about Ye Xiu¡¯s orders. She simply did as she was told. The Cleric was hit by the Circle Swing and was smashed onto the top of the cave. ¡°Jump, Dragon Tooth, go around!¡± Tang Rou was having a veryfortable time with Ye Xiu¡¯smands. The four yers, who had just barely been about to pincer her, were now heading in the same direction. ¡°Stop for a bit and give him a good beating!¡± This time, the Cleric didn¡¯t get pushed away immediately. Instead, he received a violent beating. ¡°Good. Continue pushing now and head towards the water.¡± Ye Xiu called. The battle spear thrust forward and the Cleric was driven to the edge of the water. He had healing skills, but he didn¡¯t have the chance to use them. As a Cleric, being forced to use potions to heal was the same as if he had lost his identity! In addition, his health potion was currently on cooldown. From the damage he had taken, the Cleric knew that he didn¡¯t have enough time to wait to down another potion. He would either die or be saved by his friends. In any case, anything he did was for nothing, so the Cleric could only message: ¡°Hurry! I¡¯m going to die soon.¡± ¡°She¡¯s so cunning! We were so close to trapping her just before.¡± The other four were trying their hardest to catch up. ¡°Hurry, hurry, hurry! I¡¯m about to die!¡± The Cleric was extremely agitated. In the time it took for these few messages to be exchanged, the Cleric had already been pushed into the edge of the water. ¡°Hurry up and kill him. If your hands are fast enough, it¡¯ll be no problem for you.¡± Ye Xiu said. These sorts of words were very effective for Tang Rou. No matter what, she didn¡¯t want Ye Xiu to say that her ¡°hand speed wasn¡¯t fast enough¡±. She knew very well that her greatest strength right now was her hand speed. If she was looked down upon even in this area, then she¡¯d truly feel too ashamed. ¡°Pa pa pa pa pa pa.......¡± The sounds of repeated keyboard taps and mouse clicks mixed together. Basic attacks and skills chained together onto the Cleric. The Cleric hadn¡¯t thought that his opponent could attack even faster. He had originally held great confidence that he would be rescued in time. But as his health quickly dropped, his hopes gradually died out as well. He saw his four friends getting closer and closer, but it seemed like he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on until they arrived. ¡°Hang on!¡± The Elementalist was a long-range attacker. As soon as he was in attack range, he immediately cast a spell. Tang Rou¡¯s camera quickly nced at the Elementalist and saw that he was chanting. Ye Xiu¡¯s voice could already be heard: ¡°He¡¯s using Ice Wall. Go forward two units!¡± Tang Rou hastily attacked and moved forward. Right as shepleted Ye Xiu¡¯s orders, she heard a crack as three ice walls stood erect in a triangle formation. If she hadn¡¯t gone forward two units, she would have been trapped by the Ice Wall. For the Elementalist to instantly put up an Ice Wall urately was quite impressive. ¡°D*mn it! Just barely!¡± The Elementalist shouted in a depressed tone. ¡°Stop talking!!¡± The other three were just as depressed. In truth, if the Elementalist hadn¡¯t yelled out a ¡°Hang on¡±, Tang Rou wouldn¡¯t have turned her camera to look at them. And if she hadn¡¯t seen them, Ye Xiu wouldn¡¯t have known that the Elementalist was going to cast an Ice Wall. Tang Rou was feeling quite guilty, too. She knew that if it weren¡¯t for Ye Xiu, there would have been no way that she would have been able to make that sort of split second decision. She would have most likely been trapped by the Ice Wall. With her fast hand speed, she would have been able to get out of the Ice Wall very quickly, but she needed all the time she could get to kill off the Cleric. That small amount of dy could have been enough to turn the whole situation around. ¡°So dangerous.......¡± Tang Rou celebrated, but her hands didn¡¯t stop moving. The sounds of repeated tapping and clicking continued to sound out. The Cleric saw that even his friends could not do anything to stop the opponent. In the end, hisst shred of hope disappeared. While the Elementalist was chanting another spell, he saw Soft Mist suddenly leave. She took her spear and made onest strike on the Cleric. The Cleric¡¯s body finally fell over. The Cleric¡¯s name on the team list had faded away. He was now dead. However, because he hadn¡¯t chosen to revive back at the city yet, he was still with the team. ¡°Into the water!¡± Ye Xiu gave Tang Rou a newmand. ¡°Ah?¡± Tang Rou was startled. Wouldn¡¯t going into the water expose her weakness? Could he be wanting her to practice fighting in the water? Tang Rou was unsure, but had her Soft Mist go into the water. The four yers chased closely after her as she was already in their attack range. ¡°Go down, turn around, swim back, flip over!¡± Ye Xiu continued to give orders. Tang Rou finally realized that with this prompting, there was nothing she needed to worry about. It was kind of boring to y though! ¡°Don¡¯t y so mechanically! Be more attentive and find your tempo.¡± Ye Xiu saw Tang Rou controlling her Soft Mist as she wasmanded to do. ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Dragon Tooth!¡± ¡°Dragon Tooth? Right now?¡± Tang Rou questioned, but still did as she was told. She had originally thought that using the Dragon Tooth waspletely wrong, but it turned out that it urately hit one of the Ghostdes. Tang Rou followed up with an attack. But when she used Sky Strike, she missed because of the water. ¡°Whether you hit or miss, pay attention to them!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Tang Rou understood what Ye Xiu was saying. Afterwards, she didn¡¯t stop following Ye Xiu¡¯s orders. Her line of sight was no longer on the enemies. That capability had beenpletely given to Ye Xiu. With Ye Xiu observing the opponents and giving her directions, she focused on observing the timing for her strikes and their effectiveness. ¡°F*ck me! This...... what¡¯s going on.....¡± The four yers weren¡¯t stupid. After exchanging a few blows, they felt that something was off. This sister didn¡¯t seem like she was clueless about water battles. It could be said that she was an expert! If they kept on fighting her, the four yers wouldn¡¯t stand a chance. None of them had much skill in water battles. They just had the numbers advantage and wanted to go down to bully someone. How could they know that their opponent was actually extremely good in the water? ¡°F*ck! Too crafty.¡± The four felt like they had fallen into a trap. They didn¡¯t dare fight in the water anymore. They only wanted to get back up onto shore now. Tang Rou was listening to Ye Xiu¡¯s orders, so she was slower. Completely trapping the four of them wasn¡¯t very likely. However, she had still been able to sessfully catch two of them. Under water, these four yers were pretty much dead weight. Chapter 382 – One Battle After Another Chapter 382 ¨C One Battle After Another Ye Xiu¡¯s orders continued to be carried out. Even though there were lots of problems with this method, it was more than enough when facing against these two opponents. The two yers who were caught by Tang Rou were the Knight and Elementalist. Right now, they had no means of resisting. Their only thoughts were to get ontond. However, it seemed as if the water was doing damage to them. Every time they swam a stroke, their health went down a chunk. The two obviously knew that all this was due to Soft Mist¡¯s attacks. But what could they do? In the water, they already had a deep scar in their hearts. Seeing Soft Mist move so agilely in the water, their hearts wanted to sink into the depths. How could they have any thoughts about fighting back? The only thing the Knight could do was swing his shield around randomly, hoping that he could block a few of the attacks. However, under Ye Xiu¡¯s experienced eyes, trying to win through sheer luck was just a dream. Soft Mist¡¯s attacks avoided his random shield swings and continued to directly strike him. ¡°It¡¯s no good......¡± The two had already drunk their best potions. There was nothing they could do about their potion cooldowns and their Cleric had died. What hope could they have? ¡°What about those two?¡± The Knight¡¯s health finally dropped down to zero and his character floated in suspension. He knew that the Elementalist would definitely die with him, but it seemed like the two Ghostdes had sessfully escaped. His dead spirit¡¯s viewpoint slowly floated higher. The Knight saw that the two Ghostdes had climbed back up onto the ind and were currently standing on the shoreside, looking helplessly towards the water. ¡°What are you doing? RUN!¡± The Knight quickly revived and messaged the two of them. The Elementalist was going to die. With only the two of them remaining, whether it was onnd or in the water, they still weren¡¯t going to be Soft Mist¡¯s opponents. They should be using this time to run, not stalling around, waiting to die. The Knight only regretted that they didn¡¯t immediately run. Otherwise, they might have had to sacrifice one yer, but two fewer yers still would have died. ¡°I underestimated the opponent too much......¡± the Knight cried. After reviving in the city and telling the two to hurry up and run, he left the game and went into the QQ group chat to give a report. When he went into the group chat, hisrade Cleric was already wailing remorsefully inside! Their guild leader hadn¡¯t said a word the entire time. The Knight wasn¡¯t sure about the current situation was, so he sent an emoticon of a crying face. ¡°You also died?¡± The Cleric asked after seeing it. The Knight typed out a ¡°Yeah¡± and then saw the Elementalist¡¯s name pop up, too. He didn¡¯t cry. Instead, he sent an angry face: ¡°I died, too.¡± The group chat suddenly fell into silence. No one said anything. And at the same time, Su Mucheng was going along a route based off of her initial observations. She didn¡¯t find her original target, but she happened to bump into someone else. The guys from the guilds knew that they all had to flee. Every one of them had hidden their guild names. But what did that do? All of these characters were on the tenth server¡¯s level standings. Even if they died another ten times, their names would still be there. Su Mucheng saw him and wanted to confirm. She opened up the level standings and checked the yer¡¯s name. After five seconds, she confirmed who it was and saw that he was from Royal Style. Su Mucheng had encountered abined total of two guilds. The previous two yers that she had killed were both from Herb Garden. After fleeing far away, this Royal Style yer was praising himself for his outstanding luck. However, if he had just gone straight instead of going on this random path, he wouldn¡¯t have bumped into Su Mucheng. His luck really was outstanding! Su Mucheng Aerial Fired her way over. The waves split apart, causing this lucky talent to turn his viewpoint to look over to see Cleansing Mist behind him. He had originally thought that he had escaped from danger but his mood immediately turned from heaven to hell. Smashing his face to the ground wasn¡¯t enough to vent all his emotions. Fight back? He didn¡¯t have any thoughts of doing that. This yer also thought about ying dive deep down to see if he could hide. But as soon as his head entered the water, a cannon shot lifted up the waves, carrying him into the sky. The scene appeared that much more eye-catching on the calm surface of theke. He never went under the water ever again. He became like a skipping stone, bouncing around on top of the water. When everything turned still again, his health had dropped to zero. ¡°I caught one. It doesn¡¯t look like there will be anyone else.¡± Su Mucheng messaged, while looking around to see if luck would give her another one. ¡°If I had known this would happen, I would have gone with you.¡± Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t found anyone at his dungeon entrance. He had already given up and was now wandering around randomly to see if he could bump into someone. ¡°I killed four of them. I¡¯m currently heading towards where the fifth one is going. I might be able to catch up.¡± Tang Rou also said. Ye Xiu obviously knew about her situation. Her report was just for the others on the team to know. ¡°Which direction? Do you need me to help block him?¡± Su Mucheng asked. ¡°No need. I might bump into him.¡± Ye Xiu was now heading towards that Ghostde¡¯s direction. The two Ghostdes had split apart. Tang Rou could only catch one of them. She had chased one, the same one as Su Mucheng. As for the other one, she had remembered which direction he had gone off to. After finishing off her target, she could try and chase towards that direction. Ye Xiu saw this and, since he wasn¡¯t doing anything, naturally went over to intercept him. At this moment, three of them were busy. Only Thousand Creations and Horse Shooter were sitting on their ind, silently going around in circles. Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t forgotten about these two. He messaged: ¡°I don¡¯t think anyone is dungeoning anymore. Thousand Creations, Horse Shooter, you two can leave. Go to Sin City. If you meet any other guilds, do what you want.¡± ¡°Sin City?¡± The two questioned, but immediately understood. ¡°Of course, Sin City.¡± Ye Xiu chuckled. Sin City might be of a lower level than Thousand Waves Lake, but the experience from Sin City¡¯s dungeon was still much better than killing wild monsters at Thousand Waves Lake. This was why, no matter the level, yers always ran two dungeons. One was suitable for their level, while the other was a grade lower. Some even ran three dungeons. After all, aside from the experience in dungeons, better items would be dropping, too. ¡°If you¡¯re going to Sin City, then hurry! You might be able to directly intercept them.¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°Yeah, everyone head towards the shore! But if you run into someone on the way, don¡¯t miss an opportunity to kill him. It¡¯s just these yers anyways.¡± Ye Xiu said. The five yers were all in different locations, so they all headed towards the shore in different directions. Thousand Waves Lake was so vast. With less than a hundred yers there, finding someone by chance was very difficult. The five continued to scout as they swam, but didn¡¯t find anyone else when they reached the shore. On the shore, they scouted around once again, but didn¡¯t find anything. As a result, they headed straight for Sin City. Sin City wasn¡¯t as empty as Thousand Waves Lake. In normal circumstances, this was where the highest leveled yers would be at. There were numerous yers in a server, so there would naturally be many at the same level stage. Right now, Sin City was packed with yers. ¡°There are so many yers here. How troublesome!¡± The five were outside of the entrance to a prison, Sin City¡¯s dungeon. When they looked, there were quite a few dungeon teams and quite a few of them were from enemy guilds. Seeing them, Thousand Creations immediately called: ¡°Ah! So many guild yers. We¡¯re going to be found out!¡± Thousand Creations, who loved to kill steal monsters, was the most sensitive to being found. ¡°Stay calm.¡± Ye Xiu said, ¡°Even if we¡¯re found, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Can we still kill them?¡± Thousand Creations said. ¡°Even if we can¡¯t, we can at least let them know.¡± Ye Xiu said. At this moment, there really were quite a few yers who noticed Lord Grim¡¯s group and they immediately reported it to their guilds. These yers had only received orders to pay attention to Lord Grim¡¯s movements. The higher ups didn¡¯t say what to do if they found them. After all, getting pressured by Ye Xiu¡¯s group wasn¡¯t anything morous. The guilds backed by Clubs cared about their appearances, so they hid some things from their members. The yers from the new servers weren¡¯t as loyal though. The top guilds pretty much received notifications that Lord Grim¡¯s group was at Sin City¡¯s dungeon entrance. None of their reactions were alike. ¡°F*ck me! What do these guys n on doing? What are they nning?¡± Misty Lock was quite sad and angry. They had suffered greatly at Thousand Waves Lake and chose to retreat. Retreating didn¡¯t mean that they were just going to stand there and do nothing. They went to the lower grade leveling area and ran over to run Sin City¡¯s dungeon. It had only been peaceful for a short while, when suddenly the other side unexpectedly started chasing after them. It was too unlucky. ¡°Did you guys offend Ye Qiu somehow?¡± Misty Lock talked to Hazy Mist. He was already at this step. ¡°No..... we didn¡¯t......¡± Hazy Mist said. When they hade into contact with each other, he hadn¡¯t known that Lord Grim was Ye Qiu. He was a bit angry when they were haggling over dungeon guides, but Hazy Mist didn¡¯t think that he went as far as to offend Ye Qiu. ¡°Then why does he keep on focusing on us?¡± Misty Lock said. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just a coincidence?¡± Hazy Mist said. ¡°How could it be so coincidental!¡± Misty Lock didn¡¯t believe it. He felt like he was right. ¡°What now?¡± Hazy Mist asked. After this information came, the five brothers in the dungeon were notified as well. Reports said that they had narrowly missed getting wiped out in the dungeon because of nervousness. After clearing away a mob, the five stopped their advancement and went into the group chat to talk about what to do. Hazy Mist didn¡¯t want to say that they had no ideas in front of everyone, so he opened up a private window with his guild leader. ¡°Tell the dungeon teams in Sin City to not go into the dungeon. I¡¯m going to contact the other guilds.¡± As the manager of a guild backed by a Club, he wasn¡¯t an idiot. Misty Lock was finally going to make a move! Chapter 383 – Take Advantage of the Opportunity Chapter 383 ¨C Take Advantage of the Opportunity Outside of the Sin City dungeon, more and more yers began to gather together. There were always lots of yers outside the dungeon, so no one noticed the change. The extra characters just stood there in front of an entrance. Their viewpoints were pointed towards the dungeon entrance, as if they were going to go in at any time. However, those who paid attention to them would discover that these characters had already been standing there for at least twenty minutes without going in. Time continued to pass. yers without a team, who were busy organizing wild parties, began noticing these strange fellows. They seemed to be in a party and no one was sure if they had enough yers. Others sent them requests, but they didn¡¯t seem to even look at them and just left them. All of their energy seemed to be focused on that dungeon entrance. Among this crowd, yers gradually began to notice a few characters. These characters were on the tenth server level standings, so quite a few yers recognized them. Quite a few of them were here. High-level characters still needed to train. Sin City was a suitable dungeon for them, so that wasn¡¯t the strange part. The strange part was that these yers were all pushed into this one dungeon entrance. In addition, they were the same as those extras. They just stood there, staring without any response. A few curious yers had already begun paying attention to these characters. They moved! The curious yers suddenly discovered that these characters suddenly moved. Their feet shuffled forward a tiny bit as if they were ready to rush forward at any minute. Their hands were raised up a bit as if they were going to attack at any time. Their viewpoints all focused towards a certain direction. The curious yers also moved their viewpoints in that direction and saw an even more famous Lord Grim. Even though Lord Grim wasn¡¯t the yer with the highest level in the tenth server, he was most definitely the most famous yer there, and was undoubtedly the strongest as well. Were these yers waiting for Lord Grim? The curious yers were wondering this. Then, they saw that Lord Grim had a few characters beside him. They weren¡¯t able to see their names, when their characters disappeared. If a character disappeared in front of a dungeon entrance, then they obviously went into the dungeon. Outside of the dungeon entrance, the strange fellows turned into statues again. The faces of the leaders of these strange fellows, the overall guild leaders of the seven top guilds, turned ugly. ¡°He¡¯s clearly ying with us.¡± Herb Garden¡¯s Arisaema gave his opinion. Misty Castle¡¯s guild leader, Misty Lock, had the ugliest expression on his face. Their guild had suffered the most losses tonight. He had been the one to look for the other guilds and set up this operation. He had thought that they would be able to cause a ruckus. But all that ended up happening was them being forced to stand outside of the dungeon entrance. His train of thought was very simple. This was because their Clubs cared very much about their image. After Lord Grim created his guild, they had the clear advantage in overall strength. On the surface, they had to follow the rules, and could only resort to backhanded methods. And now, Lord Grim¡¯s group was attacking back and killing them. They had chased them all the way from Thousand Waves Lake to Sin City. Thousand Waves Lake didn¡¯t have any other yers; the top guilds could ally together and fight. But in Sin City, they couldn¡¯t hide from the public eye. However, if Lord Grim was the one to take the initiative and attack their yers in Sin City, then fighting back waspletely reasonable. No one could say that they were in the wrong. Once they knew that Lord Grim¡¯s group had chased them all the way to Sin City, Misty Lock was first filled with grief and anger and then quickly came up with this n. He had the ability to gather up the other guilds backed by Clubs. Crying wasn¡¯t his only skill. Misty Castle wasn¡¯t the only guild to notice Lord Grim¡¯s appearance at Sin City. After knowing this, they had also begun discussing a countermeasure. This was especially so for the other three guilds that had been attacked at Thousand Waves Lake: Herb Garden, Royal Heritage and Void Walk. Even though their losses hadn¡¯t been as great, they were still very sad and angry. At this moment, Misty Lock contacted them and told them his n. The other guild leaders heard him and immediately felt that this was a good opportunity as well. If they took advantage of this opportunity well, they might even be able to use this as an excuse to attack Guild Happy and utilize their advantage in overall strength. As a result, the top guilds deployed their troops and sent everyone who was at Sin City¡¯s level stage to gather there. Even if they couldn¡¯t use this as an excuse to attack Guild Happy, they were determined to use their advantage in numbers to wipe out Lord Grim¡¯s group. But first they needed Lord Grim to initiate. The guilds backed by Clubs also had their own annoyances. It was like thoserge sects from Wuxia stories. All of their actions had to be proper and reasonable. They couldn¡¯t be like those bandits who did whatever they wanted to do. Before this, everyone had been working their hearts out to avoid Lord Grim killing them. Now, at a different ce, they were impatiently waiting for Lord Grim to hurry up and attack them. But it seemed like Lord Grim waspletely uninterested in these not even Level 40 extras. The guild leaders knew that their opponent¡¯s goal wasn¡¯t here, so they also sent Level 40 and up characters to attract his enmity. But then they watched as Lord Grim¡¯s group just enter the Sin City dungeon. The guild leaders, who had been filled with hope, immediately turned cold. ¡°Maybe he didn¡¯t see us?¡± someone guessed. ¡°No way. How could he not have seen us?¡± Their n had been executed very on point. The guild leaders had no idea why. They had personally seen the n through. Their high-level characters stood out in the crowd, showing off their might. How could they have not been seen? ¡°Should we wait?¡± someone suggested. ¡°Let¡¯s wait. Get ready and wait for them toe out.¡± As a result, the scene in the beginning appeared again. Everyone just stood there staring stupidly out into space. They were all waiting for Lord Grim¡¯s group toe out of the dungeon, and were hoping that Lord Grim would attack them, so they could use this as an excuse to fight back. The heavens didn¡¯t disappoint those who tried. The time had finallye. Some were ready to attack. Some stood in a position that was easy to be attacked. But Lord Grim didn¡¯t even turn his head to look at them and entered the dungeon again. Herb Garden¡¯s guild leader, Arisaema, had previously been doubtful about whether Lord Grim had seen them or had chosen to ignore them. This time, he was sure that they had been yed. ¡°In this half hour...... Not only have our elites not leveled, our second-string teams haven¡¯t done anything either.¡± Arisaema said. ¡°This...... This guy¡¯s too crafty!¡± Misty Lock said helplessly. ¡°He also understood our thoughts and wasn¡¯t tricked by us. He also used this opportunity to waste our time.¡± West Riding Wind said gloomily. Everyone went silent. It was true that normal yers may not understand some of the choices that guilds backed by Clubs had to make. But how could a pro yer like God Ye Qiu not know? He already knew that there was no way that they could attack him at this ce. If they did, it would have to be some open ounts. However, at this point, most of their open ounts had been sent to infiltrate the other guilds. The remaining few could deal with a normal yer, but they were against two All-Star-level pros, who also had the level advantage. Sending their open ounts to attack was just asking to die. It wasn¡¯t as if the top guilds hadn¡¯t thought of using their open ounts. It was just that their strength wasn¡¯t enough. All of this might have beenpletely seen through by their opponent, which was why he wasn¡¯t afraid. Every step he made, whether he fought or not, caused their top guilds to suffer losses. And him? At Thousand Waves Lake, they were clearing monsters. In Sin City, they were running the dungeon. Even though they weren¡¯tpletely focused on leveling, it didn¡¯t dy them too much. The guild leaders couldn¡¯te to a conclusion. They could only quietly make their own orders. The yers outside the dungeon entrance gradually went away. The curious yers had thought that there would be something fun to watch and were now stunned. During this time, those yers just standing there seemed to have moved for a single instant when Lord Grim appeared. And now they just left. Had they been waiting there the entire time for Lord Grim to look at them? Was this some sort of deep love? When Ye Xiu¡¯s group came out of their second dungeon run at Sin City, they saw that those bunch of characters had left. ¡°They all left.......¡± Tang Rou¡¯s voice carried a bit ofment. She felt that it was a pity that they hadn¡¯t fought. ¡°Too bad......¡± Ye Xiu also had the same tone as her. He obviously didn¡¯t feel that it was a pity that they didn¡¯t fight, but rather that he had wasted only a bit of their time. If the other side had stood there stupidly all night, Ye Xiu would have been much more satisfied. ¡°Do we continue?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°We still have one more. We¡¯re all here, too, so let¡¯s go. We have to use this time well.¡± Ye Xiu said. As a result, the five once again ran the dungeon again. Aftering out, it was veryte. It wasn¡¯t convenient for Su Mucheng to y all night, so she logged off. Horse Shooter hade because of Su Mucheng, so he followed after his idol. When he saw that Su Mucheng had left, his enthusiasm died and he also logged off after saying bye. ¡°It¡¯s just us three now. There¡¯s nothing to do here, so let¡¯s go to Thousand Waves Lake!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Are we going to keep on causing them trouble?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°Leveling is our main priority. Causing trouble will only be when it¡¯s convenient.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Understood!¡± Tang Rou replied. ¡°How is it? It¡¯s fun, no?¡± Ye Xiu asked Thousand Creations, ¡°You probably feel very happy stirring up trouble everywhere, right?¡± Thousand Creations was speechless. Was he really the type of person that liked to cause trouble? But after thinking for a bit, Thousand Creations discovered that he really was that type of person...... Chapter 384 – Even Sitting Idle is Scary Chapter 384 ¨C Even Sitting Idle is Scary This night had not gone well for Herb Garden, Howling Heights, Misty Castle, Blossom Valley, Royal Heritage, 301, and Void Walk. Normally, they were the mighty top-tier experts in the game, but tonight it was as if they were in a nightmare. With their levels, after running their dungeons, Thousand Waves Lake was the most suitable ce for leveling. These seven guilds didn¡¯t want to agree to Lord Grim¡¯s conditions. They hoped for good luck and yed hide and seek. Their n wasn¡¯t that risky either. Thousand Waves Lake was such arge leveling area. There was a very low chance of coincidentally bumping into someone else. After Ye Xiu¡¯s group returned to Thousand Waves Lake, they alsopleted quests and cleared monsters to level. However, they weren¡¯t like others, who only went around in a small area. They were wandering around the entire leveling area with the purpose of coincidentally bumping into someone. It was quite unfortunate for the characters that they came across. Ye Xiu always had a method to close in on his opponents unaware. Even when they discovered each other at the same time, with Ye Xiu¡¯s skill, he was able to catch up to his target. It didn¡¯t happen often. All the way up until the day lit up, this had only happened three times. Three times might not be a lot, but it proved that it was possible that it could happen. They had originally thought thatpleting quests and killing monsters would be a very rxed task, but because of this, they had to take precautions. That night, they circled around and around until their minds went dizzy and their hands became sore. There was nothing else that they could do! They had to keep a lookout around them at all times in order to prevent being bumped into. As for Ye Xiu¡¯s group, their night passed by like any other. It might have even turned out better. Besides clearing monsters andpleting quests, they also held hopes of finding someone else. It was a small plus in the course of their leveling. Being filled with hope was a wonderful feeling. ¡°The sun¡¯s up.¡± When these words came out, most all-nighters would look exhausted. But today, Thousand Creations didn¡¯t seem tired at all. His tone even carried a hint ofment. Tonight, he had actually yed with his idol, God Ye Qiu, all night. Thousand Creations could only feel that this was a dream. He nearly pinched his leg to check. ¡°Yup, the sun¡¯s up. Go rest!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Okay......¡± Thousand Creations was reluctant to part: ¡°God, when are you going to be on again?¡± ¡°Uh, I don¡¯t have an exact time. Whenever I wake up!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh, I do that, too!¡± Thousand Creations felt excited, knowing that he shared amon habit with his God. ¡°Nice. Have a good rest.¡± Ye Xiu said bye to Thousand Creations. Thousand Creations logged out from the game. Tang Rou was still fighting a monster. Apart from killing monsters,pleting quests, and hoping, Tang Rou naturally consulted Ye Xiu for help on water battles. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t hold back, teaching what he could and helping to devise a training regimen for Tang Rou to use in the water. It couldn¡¯t be said that she had made a huge amount of progress, but she was, at least, taking another step towards her goal to be pro. Besides pro yers, normal yers wouldn¡¯t specially study how to fight in the water, unless they were really interested. ¡°How¡¯d it go? How¡¯d it go? How¡¯d yesterday night go?¡± Chen Guo had already woken up and appeared in the Inte Cafe. The first thing she did was run over and ask about this. These days, even if she wasn¡¯t there, her heart was pretty much set in the tenth server. She wasn¡¯t a part of the development of Guild Happy, but she felt happy or sad for it as if she were. Last night, if it wasn¡¯t because she didn¡¯t have an ount to use, she would have pulled an all-nighter, too. ¡°Nothing much. We killed a few dozen yers. Yeah.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°A few dozen!¡± In Chen Guo¡¯s eyes, such a number was frightening. ¡°A few dozen and you¡¯re not worried? Do you have a red name?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Of course.¡± Ye Xiu looked at his screen. Lord Grim¡¯s name was bright red. This was verymon after PKing. It was quite troublesome to have a red name. Most NPCs would not trade with a red-named character. When a red-named character died, the experience and gold loss would be greater, and the chance for an equipment to drop would be much higher. Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng had PKed the most. Tang Rou had also killed four yers. But after nothing had happened for a long time, her red name was pretty much gone. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim was different though. He didn¡¯t even know how many he had killed and had no idea when his red name would go away. ¡°You¡¯ve got to be careful!¡± Chen Guo said. Ignoring all else, Ye Xiu¡¯s ount had a Silver weapon on him. If he died and his Silver weapon dropped, that would be extremely bad. ¡°Yeah, you be careful. Don¡¯t get killed by the monsters.¡± Ye Xiu stood up and said. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to rest. I¡¯m going to leave my ount here. Help me watch it.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What! If you¡¯re going to sleep, then log off!¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°I can¡¯t do that. The other guilds¡¯ yers are still leveling. I have to leave my ount there to give them some pressure.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Too evil.¡± Tang Rou had killed off her monster and understood what Ye Xiu meant. As long as Lord Grim¡¯s ount was online, it meant that Thousand Waves Lake was unsafe and the guild yers had to be careful. Even though it wasn¡¯t actually a threat because Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t controlling it, they would still be looking around them nervously. The pressure from an expert standing there was difficult to bear. ¡°Don¡¯t. What if they attack?¡± Chen Guo was too afraid to take up such a task. ¡°What a joke. Who do you think I am...... They wouldn¡¯t dare to take the initiative to attack me.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°How could they not dare? They have the numbers advantage!¡± ¡°Even if they had dared to before, afterst night, they wouldn¡¯t anymore.¡± Ye Xiuughed and then added: ¡°Just don¡¯t go out of the water.¡± Chen Guo sat nervously at Ye Xiu¡¯s spot and controlled Lord Grim a bit clumsily. ¡°You don¡¯t need to y on him. You can do your own thing. Just don¡¯t let the monsters scratch me to death. At other times, you can just have him floating.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°That¡¯s too fake! I¡¯ll control him!¡± Chen Guo took Lord Grim and began fighting monsters in the water. She was very unfamiliar with this character, but unspecialized characters had Launcher skills, too. At the Christmas event, Chen Guo had learned how to change the forms on the Thousand Chance Umbre. After switching to the Gun form, it felt pretty much the same. The Thousand Chance Umbre was extremely powerful, so clearing monsters was easy. Chen Guo wasn¡¯t a beginner either. Her water-fighting skill wasn¡¯t good, but the monsters were stupid, so even if she couldn¡¯t move or dodge, it wasn¡¯t a problem. Chen Guo killed a few monsters and discovered that it was an easy task, so she rxed and waved her hands to Ye Xiu: ¡°Okay. You can go ahead!¡± ¡°Should I also have her stay and float?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°Sure. If you die, you die. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Chen Guo didn¡¯t turn her head. She was focused on controlling Lord Grim. ¡°Ha ha ha ha.¡± Ye Xiuughed as he left. Tang Rou obviously knew that Chen Guo was joking and wouldn¡¯t be angry at her. She messed up Chen Guo¡¯s hair and then left as well. After a few steps, she looked back and saw that Chen Guo was still focused on controlling Lord Grim. Her hair was all messed up, but she didn¡¯t seem to care. The guild yers didn¡¯t know about Ye Xiu¡¯s little trick. Their characters were leveled on shifts. After ying all night, someone else took their ce. Of course, they were told the current situation. The most important order was that if they encountered Lord Grim, they were to run as far away from him as possible. After hearing about the nightmare that night, the people who took the next shift didn¡¯t dare be negligent. The people who went off their shift had looks filled with envy. They felt that Ye Qiu had to rest, so while Lord Grim was offline, everything would be peaceful. How beautiful was that? All of those experts understood what it meant to be lucky at this moment. The people who took up the next shift continued to y and stay alert. They also thought that it was about time for Lord Grim to go offline, so they asked about it from time to time. One hour, still there; Two hours, still there; Three hours, still there; The new yers were also constantly rotating their cameras in circles to be on the lookout. Their heads were going dizzy and their hands had turned sore, but Lord Grim was still there. ¡°Has anyone seen where he is?¡± They continued to ask each other. ¡°I haven¡¯t!¡± ¡°If you see him, you¡¯re probably already dead!¡± another said. ¡°Yeah, not seeing him is a good thing....... If you see him, how could he not see you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true, no?¡± ¡°You can go check then. Go look around and maybe you¡¯ll find him.¡± ¡°Uh, nevermind!¡± That morning, even though they didn¡¯t bump into Lord Grim, Lord Grim was still the main topic of every guild. The yers who had taken up the shift were all waiting impatiently. Even when they changed shifts again, Lord Grim was still online. After resting, the guild leaders began working again and also froze when they heard this news. After exchanging information, they knew that no one had been attacked, but they couldn¡¯t tell if it was because of luck or because of something else. ¡°Maybe he¡¯s already gone to sleep and his character is just floating there.¡± ¡°Could it be a bluff to give us pressure?¡± ¡°How despicable!!!¡± ¡°And it¡¯s about time that he¡¯ll be getting up, too......¡± Everyone fell silent. ¡°F*ck ..... He really is up .......¡± Guild 301 sent a sad face, ¡°One of our yers just got killed by him.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing that we can do...... We can¡¯t know whether he¡¯s actually ying or just sitting there.¡± ¡°Not moving might just be a trap to lure us in.¡± ¡°Oh great Gods, help us subdue these devils!!¡± The guilds all cried. Chapter 385 – Taking Advantage of the Situation Chapter 385 ¨C Taking Advantage of the Situation They might not have suffered any losses, but they had been in a high-pressure situation. Each of the top guilds held a meeting with their tenth server elites, telling them not to be afraid of the dangers. They were to ¡°level stubbornly¡±, bearing the heavy pressure, and resist Lord Grim¡¯s terrorist attacks. They were to struggle until the very end. The reaction from the meeting was average. These guild leaders ignored exhaustion and nervousness from this type of pressure. They were more focused on the results. They could only say ¡°persist, persist and persist¡± towards the difficulties met during the process. If this wasn¡¯t a guild backed by a Club, no one would be listening. Gaming was for rxing and having fun. Who would struggle so hard for a game? But once it involved the Clubs, the game was no longer just a game. It was a job and a reason to struggle for. Even though the encouragement from the guild leaders didn¡¯t do much, it made clear their attitude towards this. The elites could only follow the orders and brace themselves. At Cafe Happy, Ye Xiu switched with Chen Guo after getting up. That morning, Chen Guo hadn¡¯t killed anyone, but she had gained quite a bit of experience for him. As soon as Ye Xiu switched ces with her, he immediately began his operation. He killed monsters while looking around, and then quickly found a Guild 301 yer, who was naturally eliminated. Tang Rou had also gotten up around the same time as Ye Xiu. She didn¡¯t go directly to the game though. Instead, she went to change shifts at the front desk. Ye Xiu saw this and was startled. These past few days, he had been too invested in the development of the guild. He kept on feeling that something wasn¡¯t right. When he saw Tang Rou take a shift, he suddenly remembered: he hadn¡¯t taken up a shift ever since the All-Star Weekend! Ye Xiu began to sweat madly. He nced at Chen Guo. There was no way that Chen Guo didn¡¯t know that he hadn¡¯t worked these past few days, yet she hadn¡¯t said anything about it. ¡°I say......¡± Ye Xiu opened his mouth to speak. ¡°Hm?¡± Chen Guo turned her head. ¡°Who took up the night shift these past few days?¡± Ye Xiu tried to speak vaguely about the topic, without getting to the point. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry.¡± Chen Guo was much more direct. ¡°Then I....... this......¡± ¡°Developing the guild and creating the team is your work!¡± Chen Guo made a fist. ¡°......¡± ¡°What? Howe you don¡¯t seem happy about it?¡± Chen Guo narrowed her eyes at Ye Xiu, who looked like he wanted to say something. ¡°Nothing. I just thought that you¡¯ve made quite the profit.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Me? What profit?¡± Chen Guo was puzzled. ¡°The pay for being a cafe manager during the night shift is very reasonable. But now you want me to do this for that pay. That¡¯s not how much I¡¯m worth!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Bullsh*t. You¡¯re taking advantage of me!!!¡± After knowing Ye Xiu¡¯s identity, Chen Guo¡¯s tolerance for Ye Xiu had clearly gone up. A lot of things had be nicer to look at. She hadn¡¯t gotten angry for quite a while. ¡°I couldn¡¯t help but mention it.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo stared nkly for a bit. Her mind churned and she realized that Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t wrong. He was an expert at his speciality. As a top-tier God in Glory, he only had a normal status as a cafe manager. But if you wanted him to y Glory, he was much more valuable and his worth would naturally be very different. ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Chen Guo was a bit uneasy. If she had to pay Ye Xiu ording to his pro status, then she would have some trouble taking the loss. ¡°Nothing. I was just saying.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Do you want a pay raise?¡± Chen Guo asked unconfidently. Ye Xiu currently had the pay for a cafe manager. Even if his pay was ten times that amount, it wouldn¡¯t be enough for his status as a pro God! ¡°No need, no need. Just food and shelter is enough.¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head. Chen Guo saw Ye Xiu go back to his game. She didn¡¯t know what to say. She turned her head and yed the game for a bit, when she suddenly realized something. He had been the one to start the conversation. From his tone of voice, it seemed like he had felt bad about not working these past few days. Why did she feel like she had been in the wrong and that she was taking advantage of him? ¡°Ah, another one!¡± Just when Chen Guo was about to say something, Ye Xiu interrupted her. She hastily went up to look at Ye Xiu¡¯s screen. Lord Grim was bravely charging towards a figure out in the distance. But as the distance shrunk and he saw the tag on top of the character¡¯s head, Ye Xiu was disappointed: ¡°He¡¯s not one.....¡± There were 12 guilds in Thousand Waves Lake. Apart from Thousand Creations and Horse Shooter, there were 94 others. Not all of these were Ye Xiu¡¯s targets, because some of them hadn¡¯t participated in the conflict. There was also Blue Brook Guild and Tyrannical Ambition, who had paid for protection, so Ye Xiu wouldn¡¯t touch them. The yer in front of him wasn¡¯t a target. ¡°You won¡¯t find many if you search like this!¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°That¡¯s just the way it is.¡± Ye Xiu said as he clicked on Blue River¡¯s name on his friends list: ¡°What¡¯s the situation!!¡± ¡°What situation!!!¡± Blue River added three exmation marks to express his emotions. ¡°Did you find the whereabouts of any targets?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What targets!!!¡± ¡®You know.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°This is to your benefit, too. What are you hesitating for?¡± Ye Xiu messaged. Blue River was gloomy. He was right! Telling him their whereabouts would definitely benefit their guild. But why did he always have the feeling that he had to resist? ¡°Just look at Tyrannical Ambition! They¡¯re somunicative!¡± Ye Xiu said, while controlling Lord Grim. He hadn¡¯t asked just Blue River. He had also asked Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s Cold Night. Cold Night was much more cooperative than Blue River and called out to all of the elites in Thousand Waves Lake. When he received Ye Xiu¡¯s message, he first asked something that he was curious about: ¡°God, were you not on in the morning? We had at least three reports in the morning! What a pity.¡± ¡°Oh, then what about now?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Only one.¡± ¡°Tell me. I¡¯ll go.¡± Ye Xiu replied. Cold Night happily sent Ye Xiu a name and his coordinates. Ye Xiu headed towards there, while encouraging Blue River. Apart from these two guilds, there were three other guilds. However, these three guilds were in a neutral position. They couldn¡¯t gain anything from this sort of conflict, so they didn¡¯t join in. Just like how they wouldn¡¯t help the guilds pressure Lord Grim, they wouldn¡¯t help Lord Grim mess with the other guilds, so Ye Xiu didn¡¯t look for them. Taking Cold Night¡¯s report, he quickly found and eliminated the target. Ye Xiu took out a notepad and wrote something down. Chen Guo looked and saw a list of characters from seven guilds. Every time a character was killed, Ye Xiu would add an ¡°X¡± symbol to it. How tragic for Misty Castle! Their characters had a bunch of marks next to them. ¡°Are Misty Castle¡¯s yer still here?¡± Chen Guo couldn¡¯t help but ask. They had been killed to such an extent. ¡°I haven¡¯t encountered any.¡± Ye Xiu said and opened up his friends list again: ¡°Let me ask around.¡± ¡°Are you still leveling at Thousand Waves Lake?¡± Ye Xiu messaged Hazy Mist. Hazy Mist¡¯s cheeks were streaked with tears. That had to be a type of arrogance! He implied that they were helpless and that they could only hide. ¡°What do you n on doing!¡± Hazy Mist¡¯s heart was weeping, but his reply sounded tough. ¡°Nothing, really. My friend just wants to know.¡± Ye Xiu said and turned to look at Chen Guo. Chen Guo was alreadypletely speechless, looking at this exchange. ¡°We won¡¯t agree to your terms.¡± Hazy Mist carried out his overall guild leader¡¯s wishes. ¡°What a coincidence. I won¡¯t either.¡± Ye Xiu replied. Hazy Mist wept even harder. What do you mean, ¡®you won¡¯t either¡¯! Our yers are suffering and you¡¯re probably just thinking how fun it is! ¡°Be careful; don¡¯t let me bump into you!¡± Ye Xiu sent another message to threaten Hazy Mist. Hazy Mist jumped up in fright and closed his messages to check his surroundings. He spun in a circle three times before confirming that he wasn¡¯t nearby. ¡°When will this end.......¡± Hazy Mist looked at his experience and continued to kill monsters. Even in normal circumstances, where there was no one terrorizing them while they were leveling, it would still be a few more days before they would leave Thousand Waves Lake! On Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s side, even though they were very enthusiastic in giving reports to Ye Xiu, they didn¡¯t consider Ye Xiu as an ally. Ignoring everything else, their identity as a branch of Tyranny made them eternal enemies. ¡°Has there been any reaction from Excellent Dynasty?¡± Jiang You hadn¡¯t forgotten his original thoughts. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like it.¡± Cold Night said. ¡°Could those idiots not have understood that no one can deal with Ye Qiu?¡± Jiang You mumbled. In the blink of an eye, the daytime went by and day gradually turned into night. More and more yers beganing online, but Thousand Waves Lake was the same. The scenicke was as beautiful as before. But to the majority of the yers there, theke was full of danger. That afternoon, the yers leveling at Thousand Waves Lake had died eleven times. The seven guilds repeatedly confirmed the reports in order to understand the situation. If this record had been done entirely by chance, then either their opponent¡¯s luck was too amazing or there was something else going on. ¡°Could there be someone selling us out?¡± They weren¡¯t idiots. The guilds were only working for their mutual interest, so it was easy for them to think of something like this. This was why, even though they were opponents, they still made an alliance. Making an alliance at least guaranteed that no one would make things worse. But some of the guilds were outside of their Alliance and those guilds were the first ones to be suspicious about. They could suspect them, but they had no proof. And even if they had proof, so what? They couldn¡¯t start a guild war because of this, could they? There hadn¡¯t been anyrge guild wars between the top guilds for a long time. This was because of the other guilds. When two guilds fought, the ones to benefit from the war wouldn¡¯t be them. This reasoning was something every guild leader understood after so many years ofpeting with each other. ¡°We can bear such a loss. But those conniving guilds are too terrible.¡± Herb Garden¡¯s Arisaema said hatefully. Chapter 386 – Exploit Chapter 386 ¨C Exploit Which guild was giving away information behind their backs? The amount of suspicion towards other guilds could be divided into different levels. For example, the rtively weaker guilds who wanted to avoid having any part in the conflict were less suspicious. Blue Brook Guild and Tyrannical Ambition had been involved with everyone else from the start, but then cut offmunications with them. They were, without a doubt, the most suspicious. ¡°We can¡¯t let them go!¡± a guild leader expressed. ¡°Yeah! If they want to give into the terms, then that¡¯s fine. But if they¡¯re going to be like the legs of a dog after giving into the terms, we can¡¯t allow that!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t allow that +1¡± ¡°We can¡¯t allow that +2!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t allow that +10086!¡± The overall guild leaders from seven of the top guilds were furious. The tenth server guild leaders looked calmer though. As they quietly watched the discussion between these top guilds on how to deal with Blue Brook Guild and Tyrannical Ambition, they suddenly felt that they needed to vent their anger. There was nothing they could against Ye Qiu, but Blue Brook Guild and Tyrannical Ambition could be their punching bags! ¡°What? You died?¡± Blue River turned indignant when he received Thundering Light¡¯s report. After creating a guild, he was beginning to scheme and y dirty tricks! Thinking of this, Blue River clicked on Lord Grim¡¯s name and sent an angry face at him. Afterwards, he inquired: ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Why¡¯d you kill my yer!¡± Blue River said righteously. ¡°Did you make a mistake?¡± ¡°Shameless!!¡± Blue River didn¡¯t think that the other side would pretend that nothing had happened. At this moment, he received a new message. It was from Thundering Light: he hadn¡¯t been killed by Lord Grim, but one of Herb Garden¡¯s yers. ¡°Herb Garden.....¡± Blue River was in a daze. ¡°Did another guild do it?¡± Ye Xiu¡¯s message floated in at just the right time. ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°You guys sold them out. How could they not take revenge?¡± Ye Xiu asked in return. Blue River nearly choked. He had been the one urging him to sell the others out! Right now he was talking as if he had nothing to do with it. After being angry for a bit, Blue River suddenly realized: ¡°Did you know that this would happen?¡± ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t have known?¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°You purposefully asked us to give you reports in order to get us to fight like this!¡± Blue River reasoned. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. The reports benefited both parties, so it was something that should be done.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You¡¯ve gotten a lot of benefits, but we¡¯ve run into trouble!¡± Blue River said. ¡°It¡¯s troublesome for me, too!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What trouble?¡± ¡°My....... my red name still hasn¡¯t gone away......¡± Ye Xiu¡¯s reply looked as if he were having trouble saying it, making Blue River certain that this ¡°trouble¡± was something that the other side had tried very hard in order toe up with something.. ¡°Too evil!¡± Blue River mumbled. ¡°How many of your guild members have died?¡± Ye Xiu began to discuss matters properly. ¡°One isn¡¯t enough?¡± ¡°Whether that¡¯s enough doesn¡¯t depend on me to decide!¡± Blue River coughed up blood. ¡°After taking your materials, I should help you guys do some stuff. If you get attacked again, you can bring them over to me.¡± Ye Xiu continued. Only at this moment did Blue River understand. He had been too shallow in his thinking. After creating a conflict, this could still be done! Blue Brook Guild¡¯s yers became his fish bait. What could Blue Brook Guild do about it though? If they did nothing, they wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the guild alliance¡¯s venting. If they did as they were told, they would establish much hate from the other guilds. That would be bad, too! Moreover, the overall guild leaders were currently the ones managing the guild on the tenth server now. It was possible that the fight here could carry over to the Heavenly Domain. Although the top guilds had always been fighting nonstop, fighting as the few against the many had never been done before. Everyone was always careful and never attracted the enmity of two guilds simultaneously. But now, they would be provoking seven guilds at the same time! That sort of strength was something no guild could defend against by themselves. ¡°What do we do?¡± This was a matter of great concern. Blue River didn¡¯t want to make a hasty decision either, so he went to look for his guild leader, Changing Spring. In addition, he felt like this matter wasplicated as well. He didn¡¯t think that he would be able to exin the situation clearly enough through brief messages like how Changing Spring talked in chat, so he went to speak to Changing Spring through voice. The same situation had fallen onto Tyrannical Ambition. After knowing that one of their elite yers had died, but wasn¡¯t killed by Lord Grim, Cold Night quickly realized the gravity of the situation as well. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t be like Blue River and ask Lord Grim. Instead, he directly went to contact Jiang You. ¡°Asking us to give him reports was a trap......¡± Cold Night grieved, ¡°It was my bad. I was too hasty to gain an advantage and hadn¡¯t expected such an obvious development to happen.¡± ¡°No......¡± After hearing Cold Night¡¯s report and self-criticism, Jiang You paused for a long while, before saying this single word. Cold Night didn¡¯t understand what he meant by ¡°No¡±, so he waited for Jiang You to continue. ¡°As soon as we epted the terms, while others didn¡¯t, we fell into his trap.¡± Jiang You said. ¡°He really does deserve to be called Glory¡¯s most experienced God..... and encyclopedia? Not only is he skilled in the pro scene, even for guild battles in game, he also taught us a good lesson.¡± ¡°He exploited the biggest weakness between our guilds. In the end, we¡¯re allpetitors. The only reason we work together is for our mutual interests. We don¡¯t have any friends......¡± ¡°Ever since we made different choices, we were destined to suspect each other. Asking us to give him reports is only one way. Even if he didn¡¯t use this, he would have other ways to sow doubt between the guilds. This.. is something we can¡¯t do anything about. The way we work determined our nature. This can¡¯t be changed.¡± Jiang You sent. No one interrupted. They all saw how helpless they were in this situation. ¡°Then what do we do now?¡± Cold Night asked. ¡°Things are already like this. Those other guilds won¡¯t stop either. We can¡¯t exin ourselves either, unless we work together with them to fight Lord Grim.¡± Jiang You said. ¡°This.......¡± Cold Night held back a choke. They had already paid the materials in order to ensure that they could safely level. Lord Grim didn¡¯t make trouble for them, but the other guilds did. If they turned around to fight Lord Grim, Lord Grim obviously wouldn¡¯t not fight back because they had given him materials. Everything would be back to how it was originally. The guilds who epted the terms would have wasted their materials. The guilds who hadn¡¯t epted the terms had suffered losses from deaths and pressure. Tyrannical Ambition had the same style as their team Tyranny. Backing down wasn¡¯t their nature. When they chose to agree to Lord Grim¡¯s terms, that decision had already been difficult to bear. Plus, they had ns on what to do next. But now, their Tyrannical Ambition was being forced to reach terms with the guild alliance. It was hard to say if they had any ns afterwards either. This made Cold Night feel ufortable as if he had swallowed a house fly. He believed that his guild leader Jiang You was feeling the same way. ¡°Since things are like this, it might be better to be more thorough.¡± Jiang You suddenly said. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll ally with Ye Qiu!¡± Jiang You said. ¡°That..... That¡¯s not good, right?¡± Cold Night hastily said, ¡°What about the Heavenly Domain and the other servers?¡± If it was just the tenth server, allying with Ye Qiu to bully the other guilds would be a very easy decision. But the problem was, the tenth server was only a part of the top guilds¡¯ influence. Ye Qiu was currently a huge problem here, but he wouldn¡¯t affect any other servers. A move here could affect everywhere else and the consequences would be serious. In the Heavenly Domain and the other servers, if these guilds allied together and attacked, Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s days would be very difficult. ¡°We¡¯ll just have to try and see what happens.¡± Jiang You said. ¡°Don¡¯t be hasty, guild leader!¡± Cold Night advised. He thought that Jiang You was unable to hold back his anger and was ready to let it out. In the end, Jiang You sent a smiley face: ¡°It seems like you still don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°What?¡± Cold Night was surprised. ¡°These chain of events were probably within Ye Qiu¡¯s calctions.¡± Jiang You said. Cold Night stared nkly. His mind was rapidly turning. ¡°The bnce between the guilds has continued for many years. And with everyone¡¯s foundations, pulling up a guild from their roots isn¡¯t possible. This is why guilds avoid getting into anyrge-scale conflicts. Kill one thousand enemies, lose eight hundred soldiers. If such a conflict happens, it might even be hard to say what advantages one gets from winning. Instead of a trade-off, it would be better if everyone developed happily together. It really would be difficult to deal with if the seven guilds allied together, but they wouldn¡¯t gain much either. The sandpiper and m war together, while the fisher catches them both. Only an idiot would make such a move. Do you think the guild leaders are idiots?¡± Jiang You said. ¡®This..... But if there¡¯s a chance.....¡± Cold Night was still worried. ¡°There¡¯s no chance. Any guild who would make such a move would have already died.¡± Jiang You was extremely confident. ¡°Then you¡¯re saying?¡± ¡°Work together with Ye Qiu. If you find a target, report it to him. If they chase after you, look for him! Have our yers stay together. Whether they dare to gather together in one area depends on how brave they are.¡± Jiang You said. ¡°Okay...... I understand.¡± Now that he understood the general direction, Cold Night could figure out the details. ¡°First, borrow Ye QIu¡¯s help to beat down these guys. Let them get a taste of hell. At the same time, this will help Ye Qiu¡¯s momentum. I don¡¯t believe that Excellent Era would kick out Ye Qiu and then quietly watch as he charges back into the pro scene. You want to be the fisher, while the sandpiper and ms fight? We¡¯ll use this chance to kill two golden eagles with one arrow. Ye Qiu, you¡¯re a good card to y, too!¡± Chapter 387 – Still Running! Chapter 387 ¨C Still Running! Jiang You made a clear analysis on the situation. With a definite n in mind, he decided to make a temporary alliance with Ye Qiu and start a fight with their previous allies. As for Blue Brook Guild? Changing Spring had many years of experience as well. It wasn¡¯t hard to predict the direction events would y out towards. His line of thinking was the same as Jiang You¡¯s and he made a simr decision. The other server guild leaders from these two guilds were all worried about the impact the decision would have overall. The two overall guild leaders both saw that a violent conflict nowadays wouldn¡¯t be a good idea, especially with a God like Ye Qiu attempting to make hiseback. How big such a conflict would turn out to be could be seen by the sorry figures of these tenth server guilds. Even though the top guilds had a much stronger foundation in the Heavenly Domain than the tenth server, Ye Qiu would also have a poprity that he didn¡¯t have in the tenth server. They had to take precautions in every area against this opponent. How could they give him any chances to take advantage of them? Only after weighing the pros and cons were the two overall guild leaders able to be at ease and bravely order their tenth server elites to ally with Ye Qiu. ¡°Understood.¡± After everyone heard the order, they immediately began to carry them out. They stopped leveling in one specific area like before and began to wander around the entire leveling area. The difference between the two guilds was that Tyrannical Ambition moved in onerge group, while Blue Brook Guild didn¡¯t require this, so they were free to do as they pleased. Those who wanted to form parties could form a party and level together. Those who wanted to level on their own like Blue River continued to guard a single area. Blue River didn¡¯t wander around. He had been deeply in admiration towards Changing Spring¡¯s analysis, but he didn¡¯t express it. Just listening to these calctions and ns made him feel tired, let alone thinking carefully about them. When he had yed around in Guild Happy for a few days and became like a babysitter taking care of the new yers, he didn¡¯t have to think so much about deceiving each other. It was much more fun. ¡°Sigh......¡± Blue River didn¡¯t know why he sighed and continued to mechanically clear away monsters. He didn¡¯t know how the others were doing. He had been killing monsters for a while, but he hadn¡¯t received any news. There probably wasn¡¯t anything going on. If not, whether if someone had been killed or found a target, he would be the one to speak with Lord Grim about it. How were things going to turn out? Blue River strolled around for a bit and once again thought of this. He was beginning to get distracted and was slowing down in his killing. Suddenly, he heard sounds of water being stirred violently. Even though he didn¡¯t have much experience in water battles, he could still tell that this sound wasn¡¯t normal. The experienced Blue River instantly took up his guard. He had his character turn his body over in the water and then watched as a bullet shot by him. Only one of the bullets had been dodged, the numerous other ones following connected with him. In the water, very few yers were able to nimbly move around the water and dodge attacks. The blood that sprayed out from the bullets quickly faded away. Blue River had already turned his character around to see a Sharpshooter standing there, pointing his gun at him. ¡°Herb Garden¡¯s yer.¡± Blue River could tell just from the yer¡¯s name and couldn¡¯t help butugh bitterly. He didn¡¯t want to find anyone, but they went to look for him and it didn¡¯t seem like he¡¯d be let go. However, if they were intending to kill him, they wouldn¡¯t send only one yer. These elites, whether they were onnd or in the water, their skill levels were very even. In addition, Blue River was considered to be one of the Five Great Experts of Blue Brook Guild. His skill level was top notch amongst normal yers.The opponent wouldn¡¯t be so confident as to think that a single yer could bring him down with certainty, just because he had made the first move. This was even more so for a old rival like Herb Garden. Blue River calmly thought and didn¡¯t hurry to attack the Sharpshooter. While moving, he turned his character¡¯s camera and looked all around himself. Sure enough, the other side had four yers. One of them was even their tenth server¡¯s guild leader, ntago Seed. The four had taken advantage of the fact that Blue River was distracted and had already closed in. The reason the Sharpshooter had fired at him was because they believed that Blue River had nowhere to run. A message popped up. Blue River looked and saw that ntago Seed had sent him a smiley face. Blue River was toozy to talk with him. He turned his character and immediately charged towards ntago Seed. ntago Seed didn¡¯t panic. He didn¡¯t go forward to wee the fight. Instead, he slowly retreated and watched as the other three yers closed in. Blue River also paid attention to his left and right. He didn¡¯t have the confidence in defeating ntago Seed in just a few hits. The other three weren¡¯t far either. The Sharpshooter had been attacking the entire time. If ntago Seed stalled him for just a bit, they would be able to surround him and his death would be certain. ntago Seed understood this, too. Retreating was just a way to stall for time. He wasn¡¯t nning on staying away from Blue River the entire time. Seeing that his three allies were close, he stopped his retreat and waved the broom in his hands, whipping up a spray of water. Blue River had been charging bravely for awhile. But when he got close enough to attack, he suddenly changed directions and his character dove down into the water. ntago Seed saw this and immediately threw down a Lava sk. When the Lava sk was used onnd, it would create a sea of fire wherever the sk broke. In the water, it had a different effect. Theva flowing out from the sk couldn¡¯t ignite the water, but it could make the water bubble. The waves spread theva out, making it float all over the ce, making the waters look like a polluted garbage dump. If a character touched the melessva, they would still take damage. Blue River understood this. But with his skill, not touching theva wasn¡¯t easy for him. Blue River didn¡¯t want this to waste his time though, so he took the damage and directly rushed out from theva. ntago Seed had already swam over after throwing the Lava sk. His own skill wouldn¡¯t harm him. Seeing Blue River take the damage and rush out from theva, he waved his arms and tossed out a Shadow Cloak, in order to try and bind Blue River. But Blue River wasn¡¯t blindly running. He noticed ntago Seed¡¯s movements and as he came out of theva, he used a skill. ntago Seed had only just thrown out his mantle, when he saw a de light hit the mantle. It was already toote to dodge and the Sword Draw connected with his body, sending him tumbling into the water. ntago Seed was sad. He hadn¡¯t seen the attack at all...... Why? Because the bubbling from hisva had blocked his line of sight. With just this short dy, Blue River was able to get out of theva area. He had a fewva bits on him, but it didn¡¯t affect his movement speed. ¡°Chase!¡± ntago Seed called out to his team and the four chased after him. ¡°There¡¯s no escape.¡± ntago Seed messaged Blue River as his character lifted his head and rose from the water. He was a Witch, so he could use his broom to move even faster than a Launcher using Aerial Fire. He was confident that he could stop Blue River. Blue River ignored ntago Seed. Seeing him rush over on the surface of the water, he understood his intent and immediately changed directions again. ntago Seed was on top of the water, so he couldn¡¯t see far underwater. He could only chase ording to the direction of the other three yers. When Blue River changed directions, the three notified ntago Seed. But their message had been a bit too slow and ntago Seed didn¡¯t know how far away he had been thrown off by. He could only wait for Blue River toe back up to the surface in order to know. ¡°It¡¯s about time. You¡¯re still not going to go up to breathe?¡± ntago Seed casually messaged Blue River. In his eyes, Blue River¡¯s demise was just a matter of time. ¡°I¡¯ming.¡± This time, Blue River unexpectedly replied. Just as the message came out, half a body hade out from the water. If that wasn¡¯t Blue River, who else could it be? ntago Seed saw this and immediately rushed forward on his broom. As soon as Blue River came up, he went to see where ntago Seed was. He swam madly, while paying attention to where ntago Seed was. ¡°Still running!¡± ntago Seed shouted. As he flew on his broom, he threw a Magic Missile to try and stop him. Blue River ignored the damage though and continued to swim madly. Herb Garden¡¯s three yers had already came up to the surface of the water as well. They didn¡¯t have a movement speed advantage over Blue River though. After chasing underwater for so long, the distance between them was the same. When the Sharpshooter came up, he also used an Aerial Gun technique. It couldn¡¯tpare to an Aerial Cannon, but it was enough to move faster than a swimming yer. ¡°Still running!¡± ¡°Still running!¡± ¡°Still running!¡± ntago Seed yelled every time he threw a Magic MIssile. He was having quite some fun chasing. Tiny Herb and Blue Rain were archrivals, just like Excellent Era and Tyranny. The guilds in-game naturally held the same view. Blue River was one of ntago Seed¡¯s rivals, too. At this moment, chasing him around felt extremely good. Magic Missile might only be a low-level skill, but several strikes of it still whittled down quite a chunk of Blue River¡¯s health. ntago Seed quickly caught up with his movement speed advantage. He was even feeling a bit reluctant. He felt like slowly killing Blue River with Magic Missile was very fun. Was there any need to stop Blue River? He didn¡¯t hesitate because of this. It was only an afterthought when he caught up to Blue River. At the same time, he tossed a Shadow Cloak, ready to bind Blue River. But Blue River flipped his body and headed into the water, just barely dodging the Shadow Cloak. ¡°What a time-waster.¡± ntago Seed helplessly said, ¡°You guys continue watching him.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the three replied, and then they dove into the water. ¡°I say, this is pretty interesting. Where can you run to?¡± ntago Seed messaged Blue River. ¡°It¡¯s about time.¡± Blue River replied. ¡°What?¡± ntago Seed stared nkly for a bit. A message shed. ntago Seed opened it and saw the three type simultaneously: ¡°LORD GRIM!!!!¡± Chapter 388 – To Move a Stone and Stub One’s Foot Chapter 388 ¨C To Move a Stone and Stub One¡¯s Foot ¡°Blue River, how despicable!!¡± ntago Seed suddenly came to a realization. Blue River had been blindly wandering around, waiting for help. And the help he got was way too excessive. It was so excessive that ntago Seed was so powerless to do anything that all he could do was roar angrily on top of theke. Soon afterwards, his character could no longer be controlled. A spout of water lifted his body up as ntago Seed wasunched into the air. He turned his camera to look and the same situation that had befallen his three allies as well. How had Lord Grim sted all of four of them into the sky at the same time? ntago Seed couldn¡¯t imagine how. The instant he looked down, the fifth yer shot out of the water. On top of his head was the hateful ID ¡°Lord Grim¡±. ntago Seed only had two thoughts on his mind. One, how much he despised Blue River. And two, how he was going to escape. There¡¯s got to be a chance...... ntago Seed shuddered. Lord Grim was Ye Qiu, that much was true... But they had four yers. If they all scattered and ran, at least three of them should be able to escape, right? Who was going to be the first target though? ntago Seed was trying to guess, when suddenly he saw that Lord Grim had decided to swim towards his direction. He immediately wanted to cry, but then again, there really wasn¡¯t any need to guess. As the guild leader, who wouldn¡¯t go after him? Was there any need to think about who else the opponent would attack? Seeing that it had already been decided, ntago Seed could only take responsibility as the guild leader and shout: ¡°Hurry up and run!¡± ¡°Run where?¡± someone responded to him. This voice was different, but the tone was very familiar. ntago Seed heard it and wanted to rip his hair out in anger. The voice was Blue River¡¯s, but the tone was the same as when he had previously been chasing after Blue River and throwing Magic Missiles. ¡°Blue River, you have no future! I despise you! If you¡¯ve got the guts, 1v1 me!¡± ntago Seed shouted. Blue River wasn¡¯t having an easy time either. Originally, he hadn¡¯t wanted to help God and gather intelligence for him, but the enemies had started toe look for him. First, the opponents were from Herb Garden, and Blue River didn¡¯t like them. Second, God hade asking him for intelligence at that time, so Blue River gave him a report because it was convenient for him. As a result, God provided him a direction to go towards. Blue River had swum madly in that direction and received his weing. In an instant, the situation turned around, but ntago Seed¡¯s denouncement made Blue River speechless. In the end, Ye Xiu replied: ¡°1v1? You think this is apetitive match? In this game, it¡¯s the many who bully the few. And you call yourself a guild leader. Yourprehension skills are too poor.¡± After saying this, Lord Grim received the falling ntago Seed with an attack. The scene afterwards would make those who saw it terrified. ¡°F*ck your mother! You can keep me in the air endlessly from the water?¡± ntago Seed cried. He didn¡¯t even get the chance to fall into the water. ¡°Don¡¯t be too fascinated by me! Pay attention to the yer that is in your hands! I¡¯m talking to you, Thousand Creations!¡± Ye Xiu shouted. ¡°Ah? Oh!¡± someone replied from a different direction. Thousand Creations had been distracted and the opponent that he had been fighting all along had slipped away. He hastily chased after him. ntago Seed suddenly realized that Lord Grim wasn¡¯t the only opponent there. Soft Mist, Thousand Creations, and Blue River were there, too. Those three each took care of one of his three brothers. ntago Seed waspletely speechless. Even a God like Ye Qiu was ying with others. What could he say? Finally, ntago Seed dropped into the water. He had run out of health and with a heart unwilling to ept it, he revived back at the city. ¡°How¡¯s it going? Can you guys hold on?¡± Ye Xiu turned to ask the other three. ¡°It¡¯s no good. Hurry and help me.¡± The person to speak was a female voice, which naturally meant that it was from Soft Mist. Those who were familiar with her would be very surprised, because how could Tang Rou say something like that? In truth, it was because the person controlling Soft Mist wasn¡¯t Tang Rou, but Chen Guo. Tang Rou was currently working at the cash register at the front desk. It was currently during peak hours, so she didn¡¯t have time to y the game. As a result, Chen Guo took the chance to y on her ount. Chen Guo respected Ye Qiu very much, so she liked the Battle Mage ss. She had even leveled up a low-level ount. But in truth, she had never yed it seriously, so she wasn¡¯t familiar with the ss. Plus, the opponent in front of her was an elite from the top guilds. They were more skilled than her, so fighting against one was extremely difficult for her. If she continued to fight, she would be the one to die. Luckily, Ye Xiu was lightning fast. It had taken him less than a minute to take down ntago Seed, and this Herb Garden elite wasn¡¯t good enough to beat the experienced Chen Guo in less than a minute. Ye Xiu rushed over to help and the situation immediately became as simple as one plus one equals two. Chen Guo also took the chance to take revenge. However, because she was in the water and because she was unfamiliar with the ss, many of her skills hit Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim. Fortunately, attacks from yers in the same party didn¡¯t do damage. Otherwise, Lord Grim would probably have taken the same amount of damage as their opponent. With a second one dead, next were the other two sides. Blue River was fighting steadily and was revolving around his opponent. For now, the battle was even. On the other side, Thousand Creations was currently chasing his opponent because he had been distracted previously. He was relying on his Battle Mage¡¯s movement speed buff from the Chasers in order to gradually close the distance. Ye Xiu saw this and immediately controlled his Lord Grim to rush over to Thousand Creations¡¯ side, while telling Chen Guo: ¡°You go help Blue River.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Guo listened and swam over. She raised her arms and used a Dragon Tooth. But the waves crashed against her and her character moved over to the side. The Dragon Tooth, which was supposed to be towards the Herb Garden yer, slipped and stabbed towards Blue River. Luckily, Blue River had moved a bit, too. The Dragon Tooth didn¡¯t connect and swiped past him. ¡°Sister, which side are you on!!¡± Blue River cried out in surprise. ¡°Sorry. It was an ident.¡± Chen Guo apologized in shame. ¡°Hurry up and add me to the party. Add me!¡± Blue River shouted. Lord Grim and the others were in the same party, but Blue River wasn¡¯t. He would still take damage from them. If the Dragon Tooth had connected, it¡¯d be the same as if an enemy had injured him. ¡°Add him to the party.¡± Chen Guo was afraid that Ye Xiu wouldn¡¯t hear her, so she turned her head to give Ye Xiu a shout. Ye Xiu was currently chasing after his target and trying to cut him off. He sent a party invite to Blue River, which Blue River immediately epted. Chen Guo controlled Soft Mist and kept a distance away from Blue River. She was familiar with Ye Xiu, so it didn¡¯t matter. But in front of a stranger, Chen Guo couldn¡¯t lose too much face. Her following attacks were much more careful. Blue River¡¯s skill had originally been above his opponent¡¯s. Now, with a bit of help, his superiority was clear and he quickly seized the advantage. The opponent didn¡¯t want to fight either. He knew that no matter hard he fought, once Lord Grim came around, he was a dead man, which was why he had been trying to escape the entire time. However, Blue River was an experienced yer and didn¡¯t let him get a chance to run. Finally, after getting Chen Guo¡¯s help, the elite wasn¡¯t even able tost until Lord Grim got there and died under Blue River¡¯s sword. ¡°Blue River, you¡¯re shameless!¡± This brother didn¡¯t forget to pass on their guild leader¡¯s spirit when he died. Being told like that in front of ady was quite embarrassing for Blue River. Chen Guo didn¡¯t care though. Seeing that the opponent had been taken care of, she immediately looked towards Ye Xiu¡¯s and Thousand Creation¡¯s direction: ¡°How¡¯s it going over there?¡± ¡°You think there¡¯s any suspense?¡± Blue River wasn¡¯t worried at all. ¡°Stupid! Why am I watching like this.¡± Chen Guo¡¯s words made Blue River somewhat confused. Chen Guo turned her head to look at Ye Xiu¡¯s screen. Ye Xiu had just caught up. And just like what Blue River had said, there wasn¡¯t any suspense. A bunch of attacks came out. In Chen Guo¡¯s eyes, Thousand Creations¡¯ help only ruined the beauty. ¡°You guys are done over there?¡± Ye Xiu easily cleaned up the remaining yer and asked Chen Guo. ¡°Done.¡± Chen Guo put her thumbs up. Ye Xiu nodded his head and messaged Blue River: ¡°Not bad, not bad. Pulling four yers at once. You¡¯re quite a good taunter!¡± ¡°......¡± Blue River had no words to say. ¡°Keep up the good work!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°......¡± Still no words. ¡°Don¡¯t be too scared. There are a lot of options in the water. Most yers aren¡¯t good in the water either, so as long as you can stay alive for awhile, I¡¯ll be able to rush over.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I¡¯m going to level......¡± Blue River didn¡¯t want to say anything. ¡°Go ahead, go ahead. If anythinges up, call me!¡± Ye Xiu replied. Blue River¡¯s misdeeds had naturally been exposed by ntago Seed. The seven top guilds condemned Blue River, but as time went on, they discovered that Blue River wasn¡¯t the only one to do this. Every yer from Blue Brook Guild and Tyrannical Ambition did this. These two guilds had entered the struggle again. However, this time, they were standing on Lord Grim¡¯s side and were bullying the other guilds. This made these seven top guilds even angrier, but there was nothing they could do. Killing a yer in the water wasn¡¯t easy for them. Now, the yers from these two guilds could call on Lord Grim for help if they ever got targeted. For such a God like Ye Qiu, he wasn¡¯t acting proper in any way. He was like a summoned creature and would arrive whenever he was called upon. The yers from those two guilds were no longer his targets, but his bait. The most shameless ones were the bait, who were acting extremely arrogant. They went around Thousand Waves Lake showing off. Any fish they discovered would be chased after. And then, Lord Grim would quickly be summoned over and the fish would be caught. The yers from the seven top guilds cried. They had originally wanted to carefully hide from Guild Happy¡¯s few yers. But the number of yers they had to hide from now were too many. Attacking the yers from those two guilds were like moving a rock to stub their own toe! ¡°Did it make a difference?¡± A guild leader was stillforting himself: ¡°Those two guilds had already chosen to stand on that side. Even if we didn¡¯t chase after them, they would have helped Lord Grim look for us. Whether or not we went to kill them didn¡¯t matter, no?¡± ¡°It didn¡¯t make a difference, but the problem is that we can¡¯tpare to Ye Qiu in the water. Not only did we not make aeback, we suffered even more losses. How many of our yers have been killed today?¡± Everyone went silent. They didn¡¯t have the heart to count how many of their yers had died. On the other hand, Ye Xiu had taken note of every kill in his notebook. Chapter 389 – Three Choices Chapter 389 ¨C Three Choices The top seven guilds persisted under the increased pressure. They felt that Blue Brook Guild and Tyrannical Ambition had been telling Lord Grim about their whereabouts since long ago, so the general situation hadn¡¯t changed much from how it was before. It had been a mistake on their part to have their yers take the initiative to look for trouble though. In the end, the problemid in their weakness in the water. They had no way of killing their targets fast enough, thus giving their targets enough time to stall till Lord Grim arrived. The guild leaders of these top seven guilds were all very flexible people. Once they saw that their actions weren¡¯t working, they despised Blue Brook Guild and Tyrannical Ambition, then they decisively changed their ns. They would then continue with their previous hiding n and would not take the initiative to attack. Going back and forth had only caused more trouble for them. Ye Xiu¡¯s side waspletely unconcerned. They continued to level while still wandering around and reporting their situations. Any single enemy that they met would be killed. A bitter into the night, Su Mucheng came online. With another overwhelmingly powerful killer, the pressure only increased for these top seven guilds. Time passed. Ye Xiu¡¯s group was as happy as ever. Blue Brook Guild and Tyrannical Ambition were also in high spirits. Against other guilds backed by Clubs, this type of pressure they exerted, which made their opponents run away on sight of them without any intentions of fighting, was truly something that they hadn¡¯t felt in a long long time. They deeply felt, through experience, howfortable it was to cool in the shade under arge tree. Midnight arrived and finally, it came time for the dungeons to refresh. The yers from those top seven guilds had been tense the entire day. Dungeon running was usually the time where they had to concentrate and focus, but now it felt like a resting time for them. In the dungeon, they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about someone suddenly popping up out of nowhere and attacking them. ¡°Dungeon! Dungeon!¡± The elites from the guilds eagerly cheered. ¡°We can finally rest......¡± The branch guild leaders from those top seven guilds muttered in their hearts. They were a part of the elite teams and had been tense like the others for the entire day. ¡°Form two parties of four!¡± The higher up guild members passed on the order. PvE wasn¡¯t a problem for yers of their skill level. A party of four would clear a dungeon with ease. However, there was no chance for them to beat the dungeon record. Though with their current conditions, entering the dungeon was the same as taking a vacation. They didn¡¯t have the energy to go all out for a dungeon record. The branch guild leaders from these seven top guilds hadn¡¯t thought that their orders to do this would strike a huge blow to their guilds. After finishing their first runs, they were then ambushed. Against top-tier experts like Su Mucheng and Ye Xiu, they didn¡¯t even have a chance of entering the dungeon again. Two teams had been wiped out by these two yers. At the other dungeon entrances, Tang Rou, Thousand Creations, Blue Brook Guild¡¯s yers and Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s yers had been waiting to ambush them. Through their numbers advantage, they were able to wipe out another two teams. One dungeon run resulted in four teams being wiped out. The four teams had belong to four different guilds, immediately causing those four guilds to go mad. Soon after, they realized that just before midnight came, their opponents had already begun to monitor their movements at the dungeon entrances. When they saw a team enter, they didn¡¯t reveal themselves. Instead, they dispatched troops to wait for them to finish the dungeons and then ambush them. The yers from these top seven guilds had been on high alert the entire day and were exhausted. When midnight came, their only desire was to enter the dungeons and rx. They had been too impatient and too careless. Not a single yer had thought about taking precautions against such a simple move. It was toote to regret it now though. The four guilds who had their teams wiped out immediately thought that if their opponents were only able to guard those four entrances, then it meant that they didn¡¯t have enough manpower to cover every single entrance. In terms of numbers, their opponents had around 20 yers. In theory, it was possible for them to know the whereabouts of every one of their teams. Thinking about this, those four guilds immediately notified the other guilds to take advantage of the fact that their opponents weren¡¯t there waiting and to hurry up and find a different dungeon entrance to enter. The teams of the three guilds that weren¡¯t affected were toote after hearing this news. Their yers had already entered the dungeons a second time. It was already toote to change dungeon entrances. If they exited the dungeon forcefully, they would waste one of their runs. In addition, it wasn¡¯t worth it for them to enter an endangered status. But if they cleared the dungeon, came out, and met an ambush, they would also suffer many losses. If they wanted to run away safely, they could log off in the middle of the dungeon.However, if they did that, they wouldn¡¯t be leveling, and would suffer even greater losses. Helpless, the guilds could only face the dangers. First, they would clear the dungeon and then hope that their team¡¯s whereabouts hadn¡¯t been discovered. As a result, aftering out of the dungeon for the second time, the teams who hadn¡¯t encountered anyone cried out at their good luck. The teams who had encountered yers though could only ept their deaths. This time around, two teams had been caught and killed. The seven guilds saw this and knew that their opponents really had known where they were beforehand and came again to clean them up. They immediately had their teams change positions. They did what they could. But after suffering heavy losses two times, the teams all felt uneasy. Dungeoning had originally been their time to rx, but they became so nervous that some of them made serious mistakes, causing their team to wipe out. Unfortunately, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know about of this. If he had, he would have drawn a few more ¡°XX¡±s on his notepad. After thest run, another round of both happiness and sadness came about. Some of the teams had been noticed and the result was still the same. Midnight was supposed to be their time to rx, but it turned out to be the time for the peak of deaths. The yers from the seven guilds spat out blood with ashen-colored faces. The experience loss from one death would take several hours of leveling in order to make up for it. The leveling speed of these seven guilds had clearly slowed down. The top 100 characters on the level standing had a huge change. Even though there was a lot of luck involved in who was killed, in general, the elites from these seven guilds were steadily dropping. During the peak of deaths, their three runs at Thousand Waves Lake finished. Everything was in chaos for these guilds. They had no idea what to do next. After taking a hit in the experience area, everyone¡¯s morale was extremely low. Even those who hadn¡¯t been killed during the peak didn¡¯t feel happy at all. The elites were split into two sections. One section had just died and revived back at the city. They had no spirit left in them and didn¡¯t want toe out. The second section¡¯s yers were safe, floating around on Thousand Waves Lake like lonely ghosts. They were just happy to be getting by. At this moment, the guild leaders of these seven guilds didn¡¯t feel good saying stuff like ¡°Don¡¯t give up¡±. Because what was the point in persisting? Everyone had been very careful and on high alert, but they were all killed anyways. For the dungeon ambushes, even if they had predicted that it would happen, there wasn¡¯t much that they could have done about it. Just when everyone was pacing back and forth, the tenth server guild leaders from these seven guilds all received a message from Lord Grim: ¡°You¡¯re still not going to give in? Is there any point?¡± Yeah! What was the point? The seven guild leaders received this message, but none of them became angry. After thinking about it for some time, the seven all felt the same. There really wasn¡¯t any point in persisting. Their original motive was to kill Thousand Creations, so that Guild Happy wouldn¡¯t be able to create a dungeon team. But the result? Not only were they not able to kill Thousand Creations, bur Guild Happy¡¯s God attacked back terrifyingly all day long. Right now, their goal had turned into reducing their losses at Thousand Waves Lake by as much as possible. As for Guild Happy? They were attacking them nonstop, while their dungeon team was formed because of Thousand Creation¡¯s and Horse Shooter¡¯s addition. What was the point in acting like this? If they had done nothing, they might have been able to level up peacefully. But they had to bring trouble on themselves and turn a nice, peaceful leveling area into a bloody danger zone. Their leveling speed had slowed down and they didn¡¯t have the ability to snipe at Happy¡¯s dungeon team. Their efforts were no longer towards gaining any benefits, but rather reducing losses. There was nothing that they could do to avoid these losses either. The guilds all shared the losses. Some were lucky and some were not. Some had died miserably, while some hadughed sneakily. However, this wouldn¡¯t be the only day. It might not even end on the fifth day. These sorts of days would only end once they leveled out of the Thousand Waves Lake leveling area. They could retreat and level at Sin City or go to the leveling area higher than Thousand Waves Lake. However, the veterans chose to stay at Thousand Waves Lake; naturally because it was the most efficient ce for them to level. Retreating would be taking a loss. Now, they had three choices in front of them. One, they could retreat and go to a lower or higher leveling area than Thousand Waves Lake, which would make their characters level slower. Two, they could negotiate with Lord Grim and pay him materials for their safety. They would lose materials, but would guarantee just about everything else. Three, they could continue to bear the pressure and the dangers, hiding from Lord Grim¡¯spany and level. They had no idea what would happen if they chose this option. This option depended on luck. For example, Misty Castle had suffered the most, but Royal Heritage hadn¡¯t suffered very much. Compared to the first and second choices, this third choice might be the best for them. The seniors of these seven guilds once again started discussing. Chapter 390 – Accept Surrender Chapter 390 ¨C ept Surrender The same problem with the same result. After carefully pondering about the issue, the seven guild leaders chose to eliminate the third option. This risk for it was too high to take. Apart from the pressure they had previously, there was still a harsh reality right in front of them. If any of the seven guilds switched sides, they would be like Blue Brook Guild and Tyrannical Ambition and immediately switch sides to take advantage of their misfortune. Don¡¯t look at how they were all despising and indignant at Blue Brook Guild and Tyrannical Ambition. If they had been in the same situation, any guild would switch sides faster than flipping a page in a book, especially in an online virtual environment. None of them would even feel bad about it at all. There was no such thing as an eternal friendship, only an eternal interest. They thought about how if they continued to push forward with their current situation and other guilds switched sides, they would be under even more pressure. No guild would dare continue wasting their resources at Thousand Waves Lake like that. Next was the issue of retreating or agreeing to the terms. Retreating meant leaving the Thousand Waves Lake leveling area and agreeing to the terms meant paying Lord Grim materials. The former would result in a loss of experience while thetter would result in a loss of materials. There was only one option that could be chosen. From an emotional standpoint, agreeing to the terms felt more oppressive. Even though the guild leaders put their interests first, they couldn¡¯t ignore their guild members¡¯ feelings. At this moment, Lord Grim¡¯s identity as God Ye Qiu provided them withfort. After eliminating the third choice, whether or not they would retreat or agree to the terms was no longer an issue of weighing the advantages and disadvantages, but rather the feelings of their guilds. The seven guilds also knew that they wouldn¡¯t gain anything from dying, so they quickly came to their decision. Ye Xiu received messages from five of the seven guilds, probing him out, asking what they should do, as they didn¡¯t want to continue on like this. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t say anything and simply sent them a list of materials. The five guild leaders who received the list were already prepared. But when they saw it, they couldn¡¯t help but grind their teeth. Compared to the previous price, there were clearly more materials on this new list. There was nothing that they could do. Times had changed. A price increase wasn¡¯t something that the five guilds hadn¡¯t expected. The five guilds could only curse angrily in their hearts, but no one made any objections. They replied, giving their approval. Soon after, the two sides agreed on a trade location. The location would be in a safe area in the city; naturally, this was to prevent any traps. When they arrived, five yers from the five guilds were all gathered together. All of them were in the top 100 ces on the level standings. Even though these guilds had a frustrating day, mixing up the level standings, the list of names hadn¡¯t changed. However, if they had continued resisting, it would be hard to say that new faces wouldn¡¯t appear on the level standings. ¡°It¡¯s been a long day, everyone.¡± Ye Xiu hade alone. Even though the other side had more yers, they had already epted their full defeat. No one said anything so in the end, Ye Xiu began. His words made everyone choke. ¡°Who wants toe trade first?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°I¡¯ll go.......¡± One of the characters walked towards Lord Grim. It was only an in-game character, but he gave a sort of dejected feeling. They discovered that it really was as if they had epted surrender and were currently paying reparations. ¡°Oh, oh, it¡¯s you.¡± Ye Xiu looked at the first yer¡¯s name. He flipped open his notebook: ¡°You died four times! It must have been very difficult.¡± The Misty Castle yer who died four times hastily finished the trade and hurried away in tears. ¡°You died three times! It couldn¡¯t have been easy.¡± The second yer, who was from Herb Garden, wasmented on by Ye Xiu, too. He too quicklypleted the trade and left. ¡°Four times.¡± ¡°Two times.¡± ¡°Wow, not bad. You never died once? What do you think? Want to join our Guild Happy? Our guild is in need of lucky people like you.¡± Thest yer toe up didn¡¯t have any ¡°X¡±s next to him. Ye Xiu was amazed and even tried to rope him in, but the other side left angrily after the trade. ¡°You¡¯re too evil.¡± Chen Guo watched as Ye Xiu received the materials. She knew that Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t sincerely trying to rope him over, but rather mocking him. In game speak, this was a type of trash talk. Sheughed, while looking down at how shameless Ye Xiu was. ¡°Five guilds...... There are still two guilds left. It seems like they¡¯re not willing.¡± Ye Xiu looked at his notebook. In the end, only 301 and Howling Heights hadn¡¯t contacted him. ¡°I¡¯ll confirm.¡± Ye Xiu had both guild leaders on his friends list and immediately messaged them. The replies from the two were practically the same. They were going to hide. ¡°A shame.¡± Ye Xiu sighed. He obviously preferred that they give him materials. By retreating to a different leveling area, their leveling speed might slow down, but Guild Happy wouldn¡¯t be able to gain much from it. They were on a different level than Guild Happy! Their retreat probably made the other guilds that were backed by Clubs happier. As for Ye Xiu, he would rather have these types of material goods. ¡°Our rewards were quite good!¡± Ye Xiu was very satisfied with his bag filled with materials. Even though the materials he had obtained weren¡¯t all necessary for his Thousand Chance Umbre, with this capital, he could buy or trade the materials he needed. Next, apart from a few extremely rare materials, the remaining ones had been obtained. He couldpletely upgrade his Thousand Chance Umbre to Level 50 without a problem. But the more important part was how he would upgrade itter. This was because Ye Xiu would no longer have a clear list of materials that was needed to upgrade the umbre. The path would require thinking, researching, and testing. During this process, it was possible that he might choose the wrong materials and ruin his Thousand Chance Umbre. If that happened, his only choice would be to start over, which was why he couldn¡¯t stop umting materials. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t confident that he could seed in the Level 50-70 stage on his first try. Even if he did seed, he might not bepletely happy with the result. For upgrading the Thousand Chance Umbre, Level 50 and below only required that he get the materials. After Level 50 was the true beginning. After thinking through this, Ye Xiu put his newly acquired materials into the storage room. In the beginning, he had earned materials by substituting in. Later on, he had bet with Wang Jiexi. Then, he moved on to selling dungeon guides. Finally, he received reparations from this time¡¯s surrender. His storage room was filled with materials from bottom to top. Moreover, these were all umon materials. The glittering treasures made Chen Guo¡¯s eyes fall off. She was only a normal Glory yer so all of the umon materials she had gained over her many years of ying wouldn¡¯t evene close to that amount. ¡°How do you y this game!¡± Chen Guo felt like she was going to cry. Ye Xiu left the storage room and received a message. Cold Night was still happily reporting his findings. ¡°Oh, there¡¯s no need anymore!¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°What?¡± Cold Night asked. ¡°They won¡¯t be looking for trouble anymore.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Ah......¡± Cold Night immediately understood. He couldn¡¯t help but think of something though: weren¡¯t you the one who was looking for trouble? Everything had been dealt with. On Thousand Waves Lake, 301 and Howling Heights had already left the leveling area. Pretending to leave and then sneakilying back to level was an option, but no guild was in the mood to do that. The guilds were done with leveling while being on high alert at all times. After telling Cold Night, Ye Xiu messaged Blue River: ¡°There¡¯s no need to report anymore.¡± ¡°What?¡± Blue River also asked. ¡°They won¡¯t be looking for trouble anymore.¡± Ye Xiu replied in the same way. ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who was looking for trouble?¡± Blue River wasn¡¯t like Cold Night and directly said his thoughts. ¡°You guys started it!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You dug out our yers first!¡± Blue River reminded. ¡°I didn¡¯t. I only said that I was Ye Qiu. They left themselves. Can¡¯t you ever say the truth?¡± Blue River wanted to cry. He had lost again. ¡°We¡¯re going to dungeon. There¡¯s a spot. Want toe?¡± Ye Xiu asked Blue River. The guilds had finished their three runs. It was almost two already. Su Mucheng had a match tomorrow, so she had to go to sleep early and had already logged off. ¡°......¡± Blue River. ¡°If you guys put five yers on a team, there are still three yers left who aren¡¯t in one, right? Want me to carry one of them?¡± Ye Xiu continued to ask. ¡°If you carry one, what about the other two!¡± Blue River eximed angrily. ¡°Oh......¡± Ye Xiu replied and quickly followed: ¡°Both of us messed up. After five yers form a team, there will only be two left.¡± Blue River stared nkly. Then, he realized that there was Thousand Creations, who had left the guild, so there were only two yers left. ¡°Two yers can¡¯t run the dungeon, no? We can carry one.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What about the other one!¡± Blue River asked. ¡°Find another guild to party with?¡± Ye Xiu suggested. In truth, the first string troops often formed a mismatched team. This was because each guild had eight first string yers. In order to beat a record, they would need five yers. The remaining three could clear a dungeon, but it would be difficult. And since they were the only ones there, they didn¡¯t want to waste time, and many just formed parties with members from other guilds. Ye Xiu¡¯s suggestion was amon measure that the guilds took. It was just that Blue River felt that forming a team with Happy¡¯s yers would be setting a bad example for the others. Chapter 391 – The Breeze is Still, the Waves are Calm Chapter 391 ¨C The Breeze is Still, the Waves are Calm The guilds felt a bit dispirited towards the dungeon records. There was no way to stop Lord Grim from forming a dungeon team. They felt like no matter how hard they tried, second ce would be the highest that they could ever achieve. There was no fun in that. As a result, some of the teams didn¡¯t care about having five yers in a team before dungeoning. Eight yers could be split into two teams of four. A team of four was enough to beat a dungeon. However, Blue Brook Guild had one less yer because Thousand Creations had left. Seven yers split into two teams meant one team of three and one team of four. Unless there was no other choice, they didn¡¯t want the team of three to struggle on their way through the dungeon. ¡°You guys form one first. Bound Boat and I will look for yers from other guilds to party with.¡± Blue River was a kind guild leader. He made arrangements for the subordinates first before thinking about himself. ¡°I say that there won¡¯t be any other guilds to party with.¡± Bound Boat said. Blue River stared nkly before remembering. In Thousand Waves Lake, besides God Ye Qiu¡¯s group, only Blue Brook Guild and Tyrannical Ambition hadn¡¯t finished their three runs for the day. ¡°Aren¡¯t there yers from Tyrannical Ambition? They just happen to have three extra. We can form a party with them.¡± Blue River said as he messaged Cold Night. But it turned out that the other side had split their eight yers into two teams of four and the two teams had already entered the dungeon. ¡°It seems like our only option is to struggle our way through the dungeon with just three yers.¡± Bound Boat said helplessly after learning about the situation. Blue River also sighed. The seven of them could only split into one team of four and one team of three. The two teams entered the dungeon. In the end, Blue River ignored Ye Xiu¡¯s invite. Chen Guo saw Ye Xiu¡¯s invite get rejected. Why did Ye Xiu want to invite him? It was because their team had Su Mucheng, whose free time was limited. There were three reasons for why Su Mucheng had a high level. One reason was because when she first started, Ye Xiu had spent time to carry her through. Another reason was because she was good at the game. Her leveling speed was a bit faster than normal yers. The third reason was because of the Christmas event. However, even though Ye Xiu, Su Mucheng and Tang Rou had gained by far the most in the Christmas event, it could still be seen from the level standings that no matter how skilled they were, they couldn¡¯tpare to the top guilds¡¯ 24/7 leveling. Ye Xiu saw that in the end, only four yers would enter the dungeon. Su Mucheng¡¯s character wouldn¡¯t be able to do this run, so she would definitely fall behind in experience. If she kept on doing this, she would naturally fall further and further behind. Chen Guo couldn¡¯t help but be concerned: ¡°If you guys go dungeon now, what about Su Mucheng? When shees back tomorrow, she won¡¯t have anyone to dungeon with.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. We can¡¯t wait for her. She doesn¡¯t have time tomorrow either. She has a match to y.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°She¡¯s so busy. It must be tough.¡± Chen Guo felt her heart ache for her idol. ¡°It¡¯s not too bad. She doesn¡¯t spend too much time online. She can make it up with her skill.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°No matter how good she is, she can¡¯tpare to the top guilds¡¯ 24/7 leveling, no?¡± Chen Guo used to be a part of a top guild, so she knew of this, too. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Ye Xiu acknowledged. ¡°Actually, my Chasing Haze is at the maximum level and I¡¯ve also just left the guild, so I don¡¯t have a set team to dungeon with. I can let her sit there for now.¡± Chen Guo was speaking as if her tongue were in a knot. It wasn¡¯t at all like her usual unrestrained self. ¡°Hm? So you¡¯re saying, you can help her level?¡± Ye Xiu understood what she was trying to get at. ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Chen Guo nodded her head furiously. She was a bit excited. ying on the same ount as her idol, how fun would that be? ¡°You would have to keep on moving the card around. You won¡¯t find that annoying?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Not at all. Not at all.¡± Chen Guo shook her head furiously and became even more excited. This was another reason to be happy about! In Glory, the ount was tied to the card. To get someone else to level it required handing over the ount card. This would mean that she would be able to see her idol every day. Thinking of this, Chen Guo couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Boss, how old are you?¡± Ye Xiu suddenly asked. ¡°What?¡± Chen Guo couldn¡¯t understand why he asked this question. Her age? Didn¡¯t Ye Xiu already know it? ¡°Boss, you¡¯re so old already, yet you¡¯re still acting like a little girl chasing stars?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Are you looking to die!!¡± Chen Guo jumped up in anger. She looked around, but couldn¡¯t find anything she could grab to hit someone with. The mouse and keyboard in her hands were newly bought for her to use and she liked them very much. The monitor, too expensive. The chair, too big. Too muchmotion wouldn¡¯t be good. ¡°Cough, cough. Your words make a lot of sense. If you help her level, you¡¯d take a big load off of our shoulders. The guild¡¯s development is at a crucial moment right now. Boss¡¯s decision is very wise.¡± Ye Xiu hastily corrected himself. Tang Rou had turned to look at them and was holding back fromughing. Ye Xiu¡¯s bunch of words had calmed Chen Guo down a lot. Chen Guo sat down, not knowing whether tough or to cry: ¡°Then how do you think we should do this?¡± ¡°For leveling, my character is actually the most crucial! Boss, if you really care, help me level!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Help you.....¡± Chen Guo¡¯s interest had clearly gone down. If it was before, she would have gone crazy from excitement if she could help Ye Qiu level. But after knowing that Ye Qiu was Ye Xiu, Chen Guo¡¯s adoration for the God had weakened. ¡°Okay......¡± She still agreed though. ¡°Don¡¯t sound so disheartened. My ount is very fun to y! See......¡± Ye Xiu quickly switched forms for the Thousand Chance Umbre, showing what parts of Lord Grim were ¡°fun¡±. ¡°Got it.¡± Chen Guo nodded her head. The Thousand Chance Umbre really was fun to y with. It was just that Chen Guo wasn¡¯t familiar with other sses. The few times that she had yed on Lord Grim were all yed as if Lord Grim were a Gunner. If she was going to substitute level, then she could try some other things. ¡°Let me tell you something first! I can¡¯t y as crazily as you guys. When you¡¯re not using it and I get tired, I won¡¯t be leveling it.¡± Chen Guo bluntly stated her condition. ¡°What if it was Su Mucheng¡¯s ount?¡± Ye Xiu asked. Chen Guo narrowed her eyes. Are you saying, how can I bepared to her? Ye Xiu was helpless. He was clearly more of a God than Su Mucheng. While Ye XIu chatted with Chen Guo, he was also ying in the Thousand Waves Lake dungeon. Thousand Creations and Horse Shooter were veterans. They didn¡¯t need Ye Xiu to tell them much. His hands moved effortlessly and the Thousand Chances Umbre continuously switched forms. All sorts of low-level skills were used. He was definitely the team¡¯s nucleus. With him watching over the team and no beginners to mess things up, their team easily cleared the dungeon. At this moment, Blue River was feeling quite down. He had taken care of his subordinates as a kind guild leader, giving the position to be in a four-yer team to others. His dungeon run was filled with dangers and frustrations. In the end, they were unable to hold off the second BOSS. Someone made a mistake and the BOSS wiped their team out. The difficulty of the dungeon was much more difficult than leveling out in the wild. Dying was a verymon urrence. There was no benefit in dying to a dungeon. yers would still be penalized. At the start of the game, quite a few yers criticized this setting. But Glory was ten years old now. The veterans werepletely used to this setting and were toozy to say anything about it anymore. The only convenient part about dying in a dungeon was that after reviving, yers would be sent to the dungeon entrance. They wouldn¡¯t be revived back in the city, where they would have to run back to the dungeon if they wanted to try again. Right now, the three were gathered outside of the dungeon entrance. They consoled themselves, while waiting for the Critically Ill state to wear off. At this moment, Blue River received another message from Ye Xiu: ¡°Died?¡± Blue River stared nkly. If his death had been known, could that mean that one of the two brothers in front of him were from the other side? ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°The level standings......¡± Blue River immediately flipped open the level standings and looked. He hadn¡¯t leveled much on his ount these past five days. With his death, his experience slid down. Lord Grim and Tang Rou had surpassed him now. ¡°Oh......¡± Blue River replied after looking at the level standings. ¡°We¡¯recking one yer......¡± Ye Xiu repeated. Blue River stared nkly for a bit and then said to the other two: ¡°You, go with Lord Grim¡¯s team. They have a spot there.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± That yer was startled. ¡°Bound Boat, you go with Flower Lantern¡¯s team. It seems like they¡¯re having some trouble without a Cleric.¡± Blue River said to Bound Boat. Their team of three had a Cleric, which would help keep them safe. However, because of the Cleric, their damage output would be weak. But without a Cleric, they weren¡¯t confident in beating the dungeon just through skill alone. This was why their teamposition was a bit difficult to deal with. ¡°What about you?¡± the two said nearly simultaneously. ¡°I haven¡¯t leveled in five days. Missing one day won¡¯t be a big deal. I¡¯ll go dungeon at Sin City.¡± Blue River said to the two of them. He contacted Ye Xiu and sent their guild member over. ¡°Oh, what about you?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°I¡¯ll go look around somewhere else.¡± Blue River was quite rxed. ¡°You don¡¯t have a team? That means you have nothing to do! Why not help carry some yers?¡± Ye Xiu suggested. ¡°Get out of here! I¡¯m busy!¡± Blue River set off. ¡°.....¡± Ye Xiu sent him some ellipses. No more words were said that night. After finishing the dungeon, everyone leveled at Thousand Waves Lake and everything was finally peaceful again. The top guilds were still a bit nervous, but after seeing that Lord Grim really wasn¡¯t going to attack them because he had received their materials, they gradually began to rx. He would even say hi sometimes, when they came near. However, his greetings were too nasty. Their names were right there, but he never said them. He always yelled something like you died two times, you died three times, you died four times. What a God! He had even counted how many times the little shrimps had died. That was too improper! Everyone could only silently curse in their hearts. Chapter 392 – What’s So Good About Excellent Era? Chapter 392 ¨C What¡¯s So Good About Excellent Era? A peaceful night passed. The nervousness that was felt from that day had calmed down. When the light came out and it was time for everyone to rest, the guild leaders suddenly received a message from Lord Grim: ¡°Don¡¯t forget tomorrow¡¯s materials!¡± ¡°WHAT!!!¡± All of the guild leaders were taken by surprise. The wind whistled and roared and their hands trembled. They were unsure about how to reply. Another message soon followed: ¡°I¡¯m just joking.¡± ¡°F*CK!!¡± Some of them identally typed it into the global chat. Those who didn¡¯t know about the situation didn¡¯t know the reason for the curse. Of course, those who knew about the situation knew who the curse was supposed to have been sent to. Everyone logged off and their substitutes came on. On Ye Xiu¡¯s side, Chen Guo had been with him the entire time, enjoying the show and had even slept eventer than Su Mucheng did. When daylight came, she still hadn¡¯t gotten up yet. Tang Rou still had to go to workter that day, so she didn¡¯t dy and logged off in order to rest. Ye Xiu leveled by himself for awhile, up until Chen Guo woke up. In ordance with what they had discussedst night, Chen Guo took over his character to continue leveling. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, again. If I don¡¯t want to y, then I¡¯ll stop.¡± Chen Guo emphasized. ¡°Yeah, I know. I pretty much haven¡¯t done any of the quests yet, so you can do the quests while leveling.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Guo nodded her head and started her work as a substitute leveler. As someone who was straightforward with what she said, the reason Chen Guo stressed her words was because she had yed Glory for many years. She had experienced practically everything in the game, so it was very easy to get tired and bored of ying by herself. Apart from special events, there were very few people who could patiently level the entire day like Ye Xiu and Tang Rou could. Chen Guo felt like she would stop ying after two or three hours, which was a testimony to how well she understood herself. Whether it was doing quests or killing monsters, nothing was new to her. Sure enough, she quickly got bored. The only thing that allowed her to hang on for so long was because of the Thousand Chance Umbre. ¡°I¡¯ll stop once I finish this quest.¡± Chen Guo carried this type of mentality with her and continued...... all the way until Ye Xiu got up. Chen Guo was still busy running about, doing a quest. She had no idea how many times she had said to herself, ¡°This is thest one. Once I finish this, I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°Not bad. You level very quickly. You really deserve to be called a veteran at the game.¡± Ye Xiu said. However, Chen Guo had her headphones on and was too focused on killing monsters to hear him. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s time to get off work!¡± Ye Xiu could only get closer and yell in her ear. ¡°Ah?¡± Chen Guo leaped up in surprise. She turned her head and saw Ye Xiu behind her. With a look of astonishment, she looked at the time. It was almost three o¡¯clock in the afternoon already. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d stop ying once you got tired? You had that much energy?¡± Ye Xiu saw the experience bar and knew that Chen Guo pretty much, hadn¡¯t rested. If not, she couldn¡¯t have gained so much experience. ¡°Ah, yeah......¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°You¡¯re still not tired? If you¡¯re not tired, you can continue.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°It¡¯s yours.¡± Chen Guo got up. She was quite surprised when she left. When did so much time pass? She had gotten bored quite a while ago. What had allowed her to continue ying for so long? Chen Guo walked around in a circle. In the end, she came back to see what Ye Xiu was doing. Ye Xiu was just continuing to level, killing the monsters that she hadn¡¯t killed and doing the quests she hadn¡¯tpleted. It was nothing out of the ordinary. There was nothing to say. Even so, Chen Guo still stood there stupidly for a long time. She discovered that her current situation was: leveling was boring, but not leveling was even more boring....... Her interest in Glory seemed to have entirely gone into the tenth server, into the tenth server¡¯s Guild Happy, and into Lord Grim, an important member of their future team. ¡°Unspecialized......¡± Chen Guo scratched her head. If Lord Grim really did appear in the Pro Alliance, what a sight that would be. Against the famous Varia, Desert Dust, Troubling Rain, and even One Autumn Leaf, how would Lord Grim fare against them? ¡°Oh? You finished this quest.¡± Ye Xiu suddenly interrupted Chen Guo from her daze. ¡°Hm?¡± Chen Guo looked at the quest Ye Xiu was talking about and nodded her head in confirmation, ¡°Yeah, I finished it.¡± ¡°Okay......¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t say anything more and continued with his business. Chen Guo pulled a chair over to the side and sat there like a general giving out orders. Even though she knew that she was only disying her slight skill in front of an expert, she was still full of enthusiasm, especially when Ye Xiu did as he was told. It was truly an amazing feeling of aplishment. When dinner arrived, a different sort of excitement took over the Inte Cafe and it became even louder than usual. This was because it was another pro match day. Happy Inte Cafe projected Team Excellent Era¡¯s match today like a movie theater. This had already be a big feature of Happy. Whenever this day came, there would always be more customers than usual. Those at aputer had to y. As long as one didn¡¯t block another¡¯s view, then anywhere else was fine to stand around at. Today, after dinner, Chen Guo directed the employees to begin setting everything up. The broadcast began a few minutes before the match began and it was projected directly onto a screen. The host and thementator were already chatting with each other. But once everyone heard the content, they felt like something wasn¡¯t quite right. The customers who were paying attention and watching the broadcast had already begun calling out. ¡°Boss, what¡¯s going on?¡± Questions began being asked one after the other. ¡°What do you mean, ¡®what¡¯s going on¡¯?¡± Chen Guo stood next to the projection screen with her hands at her waist. ¡°Excellent Era! Today¡¯s TV broadcast isn¡¯t showing Excellent Era¡¯s match. Hurry and switch it to the online stream.¡± someone shouted. The Glory Pro Alliance had a total of twenty teams. When match day came, ten matches would be shown at the same time. The TV broadcast was limited. It would choose the most popr match, the match with a feature, or a match that had to be broadcast by contract. That was the best way to get ratings. For example, today, one of the matches was between Tiny Herb and Blue Rain. A match between Excellent Era and a weak team couldn¡¯tpare to this. If one wanted to watch Excellent Era¡¯s match, it could only be watched online. The online streams showed all ten matches, so one could watch whichever match one liked. At Happy Inte Cafe, Chen Guo had always projected Excellent Era¡¯s matches, so the audience members were all loyal fans of Excellent Era. As long as there was an Excellent Era match, they wouldn¡¯t watch a match like the one between Tiny Herb and Blue Rain. But today, Happy Inte Cafe was projecting the TV broadcast, Tiny Herb versus Blue Rain, not the one everyone wanted to watch. Of course, they would hurry and remind the boss. ¡°Excellent Era is fighting Bright Green today. What¡¯s there to watch? Good matches can¡¯t be missed, so we¡¯re obviously going to watch Tiny Herb versus Blue Rain.¡± Chen Guo said loudly. The entire audience waspletely astonished. They hade for this special event and were undoubtedly all frequent customers. How could they not know that the beautiful boss of Happy was a loyal fan of Excellent Era? There were also rumors that she often fangirled over Su Mucheng. In private, it was quite a topic for discussion. But today, the extremely loyal fan actually said that there was nothing to watch in Excellent Era¡¯s match. Did some sort of devil curse her? After a moment of astonishment, someone finally yelled out: ¡°Boss, don¡¯t joke with us. Hurry up and switch the match. It¡¯s about to start.¡± ¡°Yeah! Yeah!¡± A bunch of shouts sounded out. Many of them thought that Chen Guo was only joking. There was no way they were going to miss Excellent Era¡¯s match. ¡°Who¡¯s joking? Today, we¡¯re showing Tiny Herb versus Blue Rain!¡± Chen Guo¡¯s voice held no doubts, making them feel that she really wasn¡¯t joking. ¡°EXCELLENT ERA! EXCELLENT ERA!!! WE WANT EXCELLENT ERA!!!!!¡± Quite a few audience members protested intensely, shouting and yelling, whistling and booing, throwing around stuff. But Chen Guo didn¡¯t cower back. She rushed towards the projection screen and jumped onto a chair: ¡°We¡¯re watching Tiny Herb versus Blue Rain! If you want to watch Excellent Era, go back home!¡± The fans were clearly more loyal to Excellent Era than the Inte Cafe. Seeing that today, the boss really wasn¡¯t going to show Excellent Era¡¯s match, they became furious. Quite a few mored, ¡°I¡¯m nevering back¡±. After a few more shouts, the majority of the audience left. Some had even trashed the ce, throwing mice and smashing keyboards, breaking all sorts of things. Chen Guo saw this, but she couldn¡¯t do anything to stop them. She didn¡¯t say anything as she sent them off. The remaining customers, besides those who weren¡¯t watching the match, were more mature. They wouldn¡¯t be so angry over something like this. The match wasn¡¯t going anywhere. If they wanted to watch Excellent Era, then they could just look up the match on theputers and watch, no? On the projection screens, the two powerhouses had already begun fighting. The Inte Cafe had turned cold and cheerless in a mess. Keyboards and mouses were on the ground. There were countless broken ones, too. Some of the monitors had been smashed. Luckily, theputers were locked inside the table, otherwise they would have been destroyed as well. The employees in the Inte Cafe quietly cleaned up. They were thinking that with the boss¡¯s temper, she might copse from anger and were too scared to call out to her. Ye Xiu got up from where he had been ying and walked to directly in front of the projection screen. He grabbed a chair and sat down in afortable position. His mouth moved: ¡°You¡¯re very right. There¡¯s nothing good about Excellent Era¡¯s match today. Of course, you have to watch Tiny Herb versus Blue Rain. They don¡¯t know what it means to appreciate a good match. The ma¡¯am over there. Could you move to the side? You¡¯re blocking the screen.¡± ¡°Ha.....¡± Still standing on the chair, Chen Guo unexpectedlyughed. After jumping down, she pulled over her chair and sat down next to Ye Xiu without even wiping her chair. ¡°Cough......¡± Ye Xiu suddenly coughed. ¡°What is it? Do you need to smoke?¡± Chen Guo narrowed her eyes. ¡°No....... Don¡¯t you think that we¡¯re sitting a bit too close?¡± Chen Guo raised her head and looked up at the gigantic projection screen. She nodded her head: ¡°A bit.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and get farther away in case they feature Wang Jiexi. If not, his two disproportionate eyes will scare us to death.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chapter 393 – Absent Minded Chapter 393 ¨C Absent Minded ¡°Do you count that as a personal attack?¡± Chen Guo wanted tough, but she had to warn Ye Xiu seriously, too. ¡°No way. I¡¯m just saying the truth. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can stay there!¡± Ye Xiu said as he moved his chair far away. Chen Guo hesitated for a moment. With the way Ye Xiu said it, she felt like he was right and hastily lifted her chair and chased after him. By the time the two had found their new sitting positions, the individual matches were nearly over. The Blue Rain yer beautifullyboed a Tiny Herb yer to death, winning the victory for his team. ¡°Nice!¡± When Chen Guo sat down, she saw the result and began shouting. ¡°Which side are you rooting for?¡± Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Chen Guo. ¡°Then why are you shouting so much?¡± ¡°If they y well, then I cheer for them!¡± Chen Guo exined calmly. The Inte Cafe was empty. Let alone match days, even normal days never had so few customers at peak hours. In the messy space, they were the only two people looking at the big projection screen. ¡°If you¡¯re not rooting for anyone, the match is kind of boring to watch.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Then which side are you rooting for?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Me? I¡¯m a pro, so I look at the match with a studying eye. Look, these guys will be our future opponents.¡± Ye Xiu pointed to the two pro yers who had just finished their match. Chen Guo¡¯s spirit rose when she heard this, especially when Ye Xiu said ¡°our¡±. It made Chen Guo feel like she had taken a step into the Glory pro scene. The second match began. In the entire Happy Inte Cafe, there were still the only two people paying attention to the projection. The others who were watching thepetition stayed at theirputers, quietly watching Excellent Era¡¯s match. In truth, how could Chen Guo feel calm, seeing Happy Inte Cafe in such a state? Happy Inte Cafe had always appealed to Excellent Era fans because of its proximity to the Club. Moreover, Chen Guo also happened to be a loyal fan of Excellent Era, so she was able to easily make the business into a gathering ce for them. Her actions today had undoubtedly offended many loyal Excellent Era fans and had hurt her own brand. Chen Guo was worried about the road ahead. However, she wasn¡¯t the type of person to swallow her anger. Excellent Era had already turned into an enemy to her and she wasn¡¯t willing to specially serve these Excellent Era fans. Her actions had been impulsive today, but if she had another chance, Chen Guo was sure that she would do the same. She was worried, but she couldn¡¯t let others see it, so she tried her best to show that she didn¡¯t care. Ye Xiu, on the other hand, truly seemed like he didn¡¯t care at all. Amidst the mess, he watched the match as if nothing had happened. ¡°Beautiful!¡± Ye Xiu suddenly shouted, almost scaring Chen Guo off her seat. She was pretending to enjoy the match and didn¡¯t want to show any weaknesses, so she immediately added: ¡°Yeah, yeah. Beautiful.¡± Her focus returned to the match. This time, Tiny Herb¡¯s yer clearly held the advantage. Chen Guo had no idea why Ye Xiu had shouted ¡°Beautiful!¡± and she couldn¡¯t ask him either. Controlling her temper, she watched as Tiny Herb¡¯s yer dominated his opponent. When the highlight montage was shown, Chen Guo¡¯s question was answered. Tiny Herb¡¯s yer had been losing, but was able to punish a mistake to turn the situation around, making even a God like Ye Xiu praise him. In the third round, Chen Guo felt that it would be too embarrassing to get distracted again. But this time, when she watched, she identally nced at Ye Xiu and discovered that Ye Xiu was the one to get distracted. He wasn¡¯t watching the projection screen. His gaze was on one of the customer¡¯sputer screens. This customer was watching Excellent Era¡¯s match. Chen Guo nced at it and noticed that the one fighting on Excellent Era¡¯s side was Su Mucheng....... The two people sitting right in front of the projection screen both turned their heads and squinted their eyes to see the Excellent Era match, naturally because they cared about whether Su Mucheng won or lost. In the end, Su Mucheng won the match beautifully. Excellent Era¡¯s opponent, Bright Green, was truly a low-tier team. Their goal was to stay in the Alliance. The yers in the team weren¡¯t that good and the their ounts were rtively weak. Even on paper, the difference between them and an All-Star like Su Mucheng was too great. Su Mucheng¡¯s performance was very steady and she won with rtive ease. At that instant, the two spectators immediately turned back after seeing Su Mucheng¡¯s match. Both of them sensed what had happened. ¡°Cough......¡± The two people lightly coughed. Just as one of them was about to say something, one of the Inte Cafe employees was deceived by boss Chen Guo¡¯s act and felt like the boss was abnormally calm today. The Inte Cafe had almost been ripped apart, but she didn¡¯t seem angry at all. As a result, the employee bravely went forward and reported their clean up progress. ¡°Got it. You can throw them away if they¡¯re broken. I¡¯ll have someone rece them tomorrow.¡± Chen Guo calmly said after hearing how many items had been broken and continued to pretend as if nothing had happened. ¡°Without discarding the old, there would be noing of the new.¡± Ye Xiu recited. ¡°Are you trying to console me?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°No, I¡¯m just saying a fact.¡± Ye Xiu said. At this moment, the individualpetition between Tiny Herb and Blue Rain ended. Tiny Herb won two matches, gaining two points. Blue River won one match, gaining one point. Chen Guo had been too preupied with her thoughts to pay attention to the three matches and didn¡¯t have any impression of them in her head. After a short break, the Group Arenapetition began. Thementator and honored guest began to get excited. They took out the yers list for thepetition and saw an extra name on Team Tiny Herb¡¯s side: Gao Yingjie. ¡°If I remember correctly, before the All-Star Weekend, Gao Yingjie has never gone up on stage in an official match, right?¡± thementator asked. ¡°Correct. Though I¡¯m sure everyone still remembers Gao Yingjie¡¯s brilliant performance at the All-Star Rookie Challenge. It seems like his performance has finally won him a ce for himself on Team Tiny Herb.¡± The honored guest took the chance to start up a discussion. ¡°We just don¡¯t know whether or not Gao Yingjie will appear in the final teampetition. We don¡¯t have the yers list for the teampetition yet.¡± thementator said. ¡°If he can show the type of performance that he did during the All-Star Weekend, I feel like he¡¯ll definitely be able to grab a spot on the main roster in the teampetition.¡± ¡°Tiny Herb has raised an amazing rookie!¡± ¡°They really have. There¡¯s no one in the Alliance at his age that can fight evenly with a top-tier God like Wang Jiexi.¡± ¡°And he even won.¡± ¡°A single victory isn¡¯t enough to say whether Gao Yingjie is better than Wang Jiexi.¡± ¡°But for someone to have such skill at his age, has there ever been a yer like this in the Alliance?¡± ¡°Uh......¡± The honored guest clearly hadn¡¯t done his homework in this area. He couldn¡¯t fill in this hole and could only evade the question embarrassingly. Luckily, the match had started and thementator quickly switched topics and began tomentate the match. ¡°Gao Yingjie. Is this kid really that good?¡± Chen Guo asked Ye Xiu. ¡°He¡¯s quite amazing.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°If he fights with you?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Ha ha.¡± Ye Xiuughed, but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Tell me!¡± Chen Guo chased. ¡°I have to see him in actualbat. It¡¯s hard to say.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°So you¡¯re saying even you aren¡¯tpletely confident?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°In the pro scene, there¡¯s no one who is absolutely confident.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°I usually say I¡¯m 90% sure. I have to give myself some leeway!¡± Ye Xiu added. ¡°......¡± Chen Guo had no words to say. When the match started, it showed that Gao Yingjie really had gained confidence from his match in the All-Star Weekend. In this match, he performed outstandingly. However, Gao Yingjie¡¯s amazing performance didn¡¯t win any big advantage because his opponent wasn¡¯t weak either. Team Blue Rain¡¯s Yu Feng was an All-Star level yer. Gao Yingjie was still too greenpared to him. In addition, the two sides had an absolute disparity on paper: their characters. Yu Feng¡¯s Berserker, Brilliant Edge, might not be a god-level ount, but it wasn¡¯t far. Inparison, Gao Yingjie¡¯s Witch, Kind Tree, was very far below being a god-tier character. Gao Yingjie was being raised by Tiny Herb as the one to inherit Varia. Varia would be his character in the future. Team Tiny Herb didn¡¯t have any double Witch strategies, so the Club didn¡¯t spend much effort on Gao Yingjie¡¯s Kind Tree. It could be said that they had made the ount in passing while raising Gao Yingjie. This type of character couldn¡¯tpare to an All-Star¡¯s ount. It was true that Gao Yingjie¡¯s brilliant performance in the All-Star Weekend had won him confidence, but it had also made every team be cautious towards him. No one would underestimate him because he was an inexperienced rookie. Yu Feng had this attitude. It could be said that the reason why Gao Yingjie looked more dominant was because of his outstanding performance. However, it would be better to say that it was because Yu Feng was letting him attack in order to get a better feel for him. After all, as a rookie that had never been in an official match, the teams only had very limited intelligence on him. At the All-Star Weekend, they were able to see his skill. But what was his style like? What habits did he have? What type of skills did he like to use? These types of intelligence could only be slowly gathered. Without a good understanding of his opponent, Yu Feng¡¯s attitude in the match wasn¡¯t odd. ¡°Young people! As soon as they break free from their chains, they really are reckless in pushing forward!¡± Ye Xiu watched the match and sighed. He understood Wang Jiexi¡¯s motive at the All-Star Weekend. Chapter 394 – Cross Swords Chapter 394 ¨C Cross Swords ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± Chen Guo didn¡¯t understand. In eSports, the pro yers were all extremely young, so any of them could be considered as a ¡°young person¡±, even for those ¡°old¡± pros who were going to retire like Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu was showing off his seniority calling them young people, but Chen Guo really couldn¡¯t tell if he was talking about Gao Yingjie or Yu Feng. She even though that he was talking more about Yu Feng. In Chen Guo¡¯s eyes, Gao Yingjie was too young to even be considered as a ¡°young person¡±. ¡°I¡¯m talking about this future of Glory!¡± Ye Xiu was still acting like he was talking to himself. ¡°What are you talking about.......¡± Chen Guo muttered to herself. ¡°This Yu Feng is ying more and more with substance.¡± Ye Xiu said again. ¡°He was never bad!¡± Chen Guo said. She had some understanding of Yu Feng. He was an All Star level yer and was considered as one of the top yers in the pro scene. For famous yers, even if she wasn¡¯t a fan of them, she would still know some information about them from their poprity and reports. ¡°He wasn¡¯t in the All Star Weekendst year was he? He improved a lot this year.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh, really?¡± Chen Guo recalled. Last year¡¯s All Star yers...... she couldn¡¯t remember them. ¡°In my opinion, Blue Rain¡¯s environment for growth is the best among all teams.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What about Tiny Herb?¡± Chen Guo couldn¡¯t help but ask. After all, Tiny Herb had raised Gao Yingjie, a talent that was unrivalled in his age group. ¡°Tiny Herb...... perhaps because of their Champion status, the requirements for their rookies might be too harsh.¡± Ye Xiu sighed. He thought of Qiao Yifan. Qiao Yifan might not shine as brightly as Gao Yingjie, but he was also an unpolished gem. If he was carved carefully, he could also mature. Tiny Herb must have seen something in him when they took him in. But they didn¡¯t raise him with care. It was truly a pity. Even though the yers list for this match hadn¡¯t beenpletely revealed, with Qiao Yifan¡¯s performance in the All Star Weekend, Ye Xiu doubted that he would be able to grab a spot in the main roster like Gao Yingjie. During their discussion, the circumstance in the match had changed. Yu Feng, who was letting his opponent attack, finally found an opportunity to counterattack. His single move turned the tide and he began attacking relentlessly. The sudden suppression made Gao Yingjie panic and he lost his cool. After all, this was only his first official match. Even though the Rookie Challenge at the All Star Weekend had helped him win much confidence, the circumstances right now were different. The pressure and burden of an official match far surpassed a match that was just for show. Any new yer would feel stifled in this situation. If everything went well, they might be able to perform well the entire time. But as soon as a bump in the road appeared, they might not be able to perform under the pressure. Gao Yingjie¡¯s luck wasn¡¯t good either. He had to face an All Star yer in his first match. From an experience and character point of view, he was at a disadvantage. Under a dominant performance, the opponent suddenly reversed the situation. It was hard to avoid having his mentality crumble. Whether or not his new found confidence could help him hang on was up to him. ¡°Tiny Herb isn¡¯t look too good, no?¡± Chen Guo saw it. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t take any risks, he won¡¯t be able to bring it back.¡± Ye Xiu sighed. From what he saw, Gao Yingjie had already missed three opportunities he could have tried. Even though the opportunities weren¡¯t one hundred percent guarantees, they were at least a chance for him break out from the predicament. Another one! Ye Xiu silently thought. This time, Gao Yingjie acted. Seizing the moment Yu Feng¡¯s character turned around, he used an extremely low and short distance flying movement to enter Yu Feng¡¯s dead angle. Yu Feng woke up with a start and hastily turned around to attack, but Gao Yingjie was one step faster. Kind Tree swung his broom, sweeping Yu Feng into the air. It was a risky move and couldn¡¯t really be considered as an opportunity. This was a contest between reaction and hand speed. In this instant, Gao Yingjie disyed his confidence and took back the initiative in one move. ¡°Not bad.¡± Ye Xiu praised with a smile. And at this moment, the person who was much more nervous and excited was obviously Tiny Herb¡¯s captain Wang Jiexi. He understood Gao Yingjie better and understood the importance of this tiny detail. If he had failed to seize that opportunity, it would have been a huge blow to Gao Yingjie¡¯s confidence. If he seeded, it would certainly strengthen his confidence. Even if Gao Yingjie lostter, it wouldn¡¯t matter. At the very least, he would know that he was good enough to have a chance at winning. He would know that he had such skill. Gao Yingjie¡¯s following performance made Wang Jiexi even more excited. His torrent like offense made him look utterly fearless. Gao Yingjie was clearly doing his utmost to finish the match. Wang Jiexi obviously wanted to see this type of result. But unfortunately, Gao Yingjie¡¯s opponent showed why he was an All Star. Taking advantage of the fact that a Berserker had higher endurance than a Witch and that his character was superior to Kind Tree, he relied on patiently whittling down Kind Tree in order to defeat Gao Yingjie. Wang Jiexi was still satisfied with the result because he was certain that Gao Yingjie could also see that he hadn¡¯t lost in skill, but rather because of the difference in character ounts. If Gao Yingjie had used Varia, the result may have been different. This reasoning wasn¡¯t anythingplex. Thementator and honored guest pointed this out while they were talking about the results. After a short break, the second round began. Yu Feng had relied on his character¡¯s superiority to slowly whittle down his opponent, so he had taken significant damage. Not long after the second match started, he was quickly taken down. Blue Rain¡¯s second yer fully utilized the small advantage that Yu Feng had been able to set up and defeated his opponent. The third round! Tiny Herb¡¯s pir, team captain Wang Jiexi took the stage. With his god level character and skill, he finished off the second Blue Rain opponent without taking much damage. But Blue Rain¡¯s third yer to take the stage was also their team¡¯s ace, Huang Shaotian. This sort of match between God level yers was amon urrence in the Group Arena. The two team¡¯s¡¯ strongest yers would be their anchor. This type of arrangement was considered an obvious arrangement. This was also the round everyone was looking forward to. Thementator and honored guest hyped up the match. The wait for the third round seemed to be longer than any of the previous rounds. Start! The two sides hadn¡¯t even touched each other yet, when a storm of messages attacks. They were only hurrying forward to get to each other. How could Huang Shaotian be capable of staying silent? It didn¡¯t matter if he was repeating himself as long as they were words. However, trash talk didn¡¯t work on everyone. Wang Jiexi was clearly one of those yers who wasn¡¯t affected by trash talk. He ignored Huang Shaotian¡¯s messaging attacks and quietly had his Varia quickly fly to his opponent¡¯s position. Huang Shaotian, on the other hand, seemed to have gotten addicted to chatting and didn¡¯t hurry to face his opponent. His character had made his way into a side alley. By the time Wang Jiexi found him, it had already been nearly three minutes...... But once this moment came, the messages abruptly stopped and sword light filled the sky! Wang Jiexi had been on the initiative the entire time, but once the two characters met, Huang Shaotian was the first to move. Moreover, he began with the de Master¡¯s most powerful skill: Formless Phantom de. There hadn¡¯t been any set up for this skill. But having no set up was actually a perfect cover up. Wang Jiexi clearly hadn¡¯t expected it. At the start, Huang Shaotian had been hiding like a cat and seemed to be very patiently waiting. But then he suddenly made such a reckless move. This powerful skill truly caught Wang Jiexipletely unprepared. It hadn¡¯t been easy to find Troubling Rain, so when his Varia found him, he dove straight down, but was then hit by a gale of sword light. Surprised, Wang Jiexi reflexively responded. Varia, which had been diving down, suddenly shot up and turned around in order to try fly away from the danger. However, Troubling Rain¡¯s sword light abruptly rose and followed after Varia, preventing him frompletely escaping. As soon as the sword light touched, Varia was chopped down from the sky and engulfed by the dazzling sword lights. Wang Jiexi had taken a huge blow from Huang Shaotian¡¯s move. ¡°Hm hm hm, not bad.¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head. ¡°Hey hey hey!¡± Chen Guo felt a bit unhappy with Ye Xiu¡¯s tone. Even though Ye Xiu was his favorite God, Huang Shaotian and Wang Jiexi weren¡¯t any weaker than him! He wasmenting on these same leveled Gods like they were noobs. Chen Guo felt annoyed when she heard it. ¡°Hey who?¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t feel it at all. ¡°You you you......¡± Chen Guo said you a bunch of times, but didn¡¯t know how to express what she wanted to say. In the end, she changed it to: ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°It¡¯s only just started.¡± As soon as Ye Xiu finished speaking, the Formless Phantom de stopped. The final hit had a strong Blow Away effect, knocking Varia into a wall. Varia was briefly stunned from being knocked into a wall. Troubling Rain was briefly stunned by the endingg from his powerful skill. Huang Shaotian had already calcted these two stun durations. After his stun wore off, his Troubling Rain used a Triple sh to quickly close in onto Varia. If he really was able to reach Varia before the stun was over, then that would be best. But in this type of situation, there was no possibility of it happening. Huang Shaotian had done everything he could, but even so, there was a small gap. Wang Jiexi wasn¡¯t the type of person to let this go. As soon as the stun wore off, Varia rode his broom and rushed straight into the air. But then he heard the sound of a de whistling through the air. Huang Shaotian had forcefully cancelled his Triple sh and used a Rising Dragon sh mid-animation. Wang Jiexi¡¯s retreat had been predicted by him. Chapter 395 – A Dangerous Balance Chapter 395 ¨C A Dangerous Bnce In a high skill leveled fight, only looking at mechanics and hand speed wasn¡¯t enough to fully appreciate it. In the match with Huang Shaotian against Wang Jiexi, the two reads made it looked like Wang Jiexi was already going to lose. Rising Dragon sh split the air as it rose towards Wang Jiexi¡¯s retreat path. But this time, Wang Jiexi reacted in time as if he had expected this would happen. Varia leapt off his broom and switched directions. He didn¡¯t fly out and instead waved his broom twice. The stream of air created by the two waves made Varia move a tiny bit. This miniscule movement was enough to cause Troubling Rain¡¯s Rising Dragon sh to miss, brushing past Varia¡¯s side and into the air. Huang Shaotian knew that the situation wasn¡¯t good. It seemed like he could see Wang Jiexi¡¯s two disproportionate eyes shing out a calcting glint despite Varia¡¯s expressionless system face. This time, he had been caught in Wang Jiexi¡¯s trap! Two crashes sounded in the air and on the ground. Two magic sks had been shattered one after the other. Acid rained down from the sky andva burned on the ground. Varia turned his broom around and headed towards Troubling Rain with the Witch skill: Broom Tornado. Huang Shaotian didn¡¯t want to take a hit. However, Wang Jiexi had already calcted all of his possible moves. The two sks had been thrown down very quickly. That small window of time wasn¡¯t enough for Huang Shaotian to do anything, when the Broom Tornado flew forward. The huge area of effect magic storm spread out as Wang Jiexi spun. This skill covered an extremely wide area. Even though Huang Shaotian wanted to quickly use a Falling Light de in order to get to the ground, but just like how Wang Jiexi had tried to escape from his Formless Phantom de before, Huang Shaotian was swept away. Varia¡¯s broom pped him around like a tornado all the way from the air to the ground. Thebined damage from the three skills to Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain was greater than the damage from the single powerful skill to Varia. Even worse, Wang Jiexi had the initiative. Being pped to the ground wasn¡¯t the end...... Huang Shaotian didn¡¯t have any problems using Quick Recover. The instant his character hit the ground, his character rolled backwards and then jumped away. Varia had to Quick Recover as well when he hit the ground after using Broom Tornado. If not, he would also crash to the ground. Even though there wouldn¡¯t be any fall damage, being knocked to the ground would be a huge opportunity for the opponent. Wang Jiexi rarely made mistakes for something as basic as this. His character also rolled backwards and jumped away. The two characters¡¯ movements looked like they had been rehearsed beforehand. Following afterwards, a sword light shed from Troubling Rain, while a ck mist rolled out from Varia. During the jump backwards, the two yers each executed a skill, a Sword Draw and a Shadow Cloak. But because the two chose to roll and jump in opposite directions, they instantly pulled away from each other. The two skills both missed, neither side was injured. With the distance between them, the de Master didn¡¯t have anything he could use. But the Witch had a few ways to attack from mid range. Immediately, Magic Missiles began shooting towards Troubling Rain. Huang Shaotian couldn¡¯t do anything to retaliate, so he straight up used a big skill. Troubling Rain¡¯s silhouette flickered, instantly creating six images. He had used the high leveled skill, Shadow Steps. This skill relied on the controller¡¯s experience and technique. Huang Shaotian was considered to be at the top of de Masters. When this skill came out, even Wang Jiexi couldn¡¯t tell which was the real body. If not, then the skill would bepletely useless. Six Troubling Rains rushed forward. Wang Jiexi had no way of directly distinguishing the real from the fake, so he could only test them with attacks. However, Shadow Steps was much stronger than the Ninja¡¯s Shadow Clone Technique. The Ninja¡¯s Shadow Clone was only a clone that didn¡¯t move and also only had limited health, so a few attacks was enough to make it disappear. Shadow Steps was different. The afterimages created didn¡¯t have health and couldn¡¯t be destroyed. However, because they were afterimages, if an attack connected, the attack would go right through the afterimage. By testing each afterimage one by one, the real one could be found. Wang Jiexi quickly threw out a few mid ranged Magic Missiles and immediately figured out two afterimages. However, Huang Shaotian wouldn¡¯t be found out so easily. The six characters shifted positions with each other in a blur. Thementator and honored guest gasped in amazement. With suchplex movements, it was hard to say if Wang Jiexi could locate which of the two afterimages he had tested out. Indeed, Wang Jiexi had no way of following the two targets he had tested out with such movements. But he had known that Huang Shaotian could do this, so from the very beginning, he had only tried to follow one of the two afterimages he had tested out. This was something that he was capable of doing. Next, he did another wave of tests, naturally avoiding that afterimage and only attacking the others. It had to be known that Huang Shaotian wasn¡¯t going to simply get hit by Wang Jiexi¡¯s attacks. He was also constantly dodging. In the end, only one of the Magic Missiles hit and it hit an afterimage. Wang Jiexi knew that it wasn¡¯t possible to find the real one by testing. An attack towards the real one would definitely be dodged. Huang Shaotian wasn¡¯t stupid. The two waves of testing had only figured out two afterimages. During this time, the six Troubling Rains were able to envelop Varia. The six characters maintained a distance away and spun around Varia. ¡°Which one¡¯s the real body?¡± Chen Guo couldn¡¯t tell and asked Ye Xiu. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Ye Xiu shook his head. Huang Shaotian¡¯s mastery of Shadow Steps was already at the peak. However, Shadow Steps couldn¡¯t be used forever. It was only a skill to confuse the opponent. In a match, a victory could only be obtained by killing the opponent. The instant the afterimages faded away, a mass of sword light gathered together. Even though Wang Jiexi had been extremely careful, he was still hit by the attack. If the attack had missed, then Huang Shaotian¡¯s efforts in using Shadow Steps would have been for nothing. ¡°Who do you think will win?¡± Chen Guo was impatient. She liked to know the result beforehand. Ye Xiu slowly shook his head without saying anything. Chen Guo was helpless. She could only continue watching the match. This match between two Gods was truly spectacr. Finally, those Inte Cafe customers who had originally been watching Excellent Era¡¯s match couldn¡¯t help but take a nce at the projection screen from time to time. In the end, everyone became traitors and they all began to watch who would win this match. None of the two Gods were able to pull a big advantage over the other. The two sides fluctuated between who was on the offensive and who was on the defensive, two evenly matched adversaries. The health bar on the two characters also dropped very equally. It was impossible to tell who would win until the veryst moment. ¡°Wang Jiexi has a slightly higher chance of winning.¡± Ye Xiu suddenly made a prediction. ¡°Why?¡± Chen Guo hastily asked. ¡°Wang Jiexi is good at these types of even match ups. Huang Shaotian is good at chaotic fights. The more chaotic the fight, the easier it is for him to find opportunities. However, this match is certainly intense, but it isn¡¯t chaotic at all. Youe I go. The one on the offense and the one on the defense keep switching. It¡¯s all very orderly. In other words, if things keep going on like this, Huang Shaotian isn¡¯t going to be able to seize an opportunity to win. If the fight continued at this even pace, in the end, Wang Jiexi will make the final attack.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Really?¡± Chen Guo liked to ask, but after asking, she wasn¡¯t so sure. ¡°Just watch!¡± Ye Xiu said. As a result, Chen Guo began to count. This time, Huang Shaotian was attacking. Next, Wang Jiexi was attacking. Then...... She continued to count all the way until the match was about to end. The two sides were both in red blood. Chen Guo had counted all day and had a bit of experience now. Seeing the situation, she gasped in astonishment: ¡°It looks like....... It looks like it really is going to go like how you said.¡± Ye Xiu stayed silent, staring at the match. ¡°Huang Shaotian doesn¡¯t have any hope?¡± Chen Guo asked. She felt a bit disappointing for things to steadily go like this. ¡°There is.¡± Ye Xiu only said two words. ¡°What is it?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Watch.¡± Ye Xiu pointed at the screen with his head, indicating Chen Guo to watch. Chen Guo had been counting the entire time. Now that she looked at the scene, she immediately realized that something wasn¡¯t right. ¡°It¡¯s not right! It should be Huang Shaotian¡¯s chance to attack, why is it.......¡± After muttering for a bit, she suddenly realized something and immediately eximed: ¡°Right! He purposefully gave the chance to attack to Wang Jiexi. This way, he¡¯ll be thest person to attack.¡± Chen Guo¡¯s excitement had onlysted three seconds because she already saw Ye Xiu looking down on her. After thinking again, she suddenly understood: the two sides only have a certain amount of health. Letting one chance go means that it won¡¯t progress in the same way as before. If they go back and forth, Huang Shaotian will still be the first to die because he¡¯ll have lost more health. ¡°Huang Shaotian only wants to break the even situation, so he intentionally put himself at the disadvantage.¡± Ye Xiu finally exined. ¡°Putting himself at a disadvantage is an opportunity?¡± ¡°Compared to continuing on like that, it¡¯s at least a chance. Of course, it¡¯s not a good chance. I still believe that Wang Jiexi will see through Huang Shaotian¡¯s intent. To be able to direct such a scenario, I think that he has some way of controlling it so that Huang Shaotian won¡¯t be able to find a way to kill him in one move.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Huh, if Wang Jiexi wins, then Tiny Herb will have four points and Blue Rain will only have one.¡± Chen Guo calcted. Chapter 396 – Winner Chapter 396 ¨C Winner Glory!! A single giant word appeared on the projection screen as if it were about to pounce towards everyone¡¯s faces. It wasn¡¯t just Ye Xiu and Chen Guo. The yers who had been watching Excellent Era¡¯s match all let out a breath because this intense match had finally ended. For this type of match, even if the spectators didn¡¯t care about any of the teams, they would still feel extremely satisfied watching such a spectacle. All of the spectators watching the match forgot to turn back, seeming to have forgotten that Excellent Era¡¯s match was still going on. ¡°It really is like you said......¡± Chen Guo told Ye Xiu as she watched the match¡¯s rey and listened to thementator¡¯s and honored guest¡¯s post match discussion. Ye Xiu nodded his head and didn¡¯t say anything more. He had said everything he could say earlier. At the final stretch of the match, Huang Shaotian intentionally gave up his chance to attack in order to break the bnce, but Wang Jiexi was able to seize this chance to end the match without giving Huang Shaotian any chance to find an opening. There was nothing Huang Shaotian could do. He could only struggle and try to create an opportunity, where there were no opportunities. However, this really wasn¡¯t one of his strengths, especially when he was against Wang Jiexi, who wasn¡¯t any less skilled than he was. In the end, he was defeated. So far, Team Tiny Herb had won four points, while Blue Rain had only won one point. The teampetition though was worth five points. Thepetition only counted points, not victories. Even though Blue Rain had only won one pitiful point so far, the teampetition was another beginning. Five points could still be fought for. However, several defeats in a row would definitely have a serious impact to their morale. Blue Rain¡¯s fans watched on with heavy hearts. The break after the group Arena was rtively long. After all, the yers participating in the teampetition were usually the six yers in the individual and group arenapetitions. They were allowed to y again, so they were given some more time to rest. Ye Xiu got up and strolled around, smoking his cigarette. Only then did Chen Guo look for her employees to confirm their losses tonight. When the two returned, the host and the guest were still chattering about the previous battle between Huang Shaotian and Wang Jiexi. But after hearing Ye Xiu¡¯s simple analysis, Chen Guo could only feel like the two speakers weren¡¯t good enough. They kept on talking about this and that, but they didn¡¯t get to the point. After a short wait, the teampetition officially began. Because of the brilliance of the match, when the teampetition began, the yers watching Excellent Era¡¯s match were beginning to nce at the projection screen again, conflicted on which match to watch. Just as expected, there weren¡¯t any major changes towards the yer roster for the two teams. It was basically the same yers from the previous rounds. The only difference was that one of the yers on Blue Rain¡¯s side was switched out to the team captain, Yu Wenzhou. This switch was amon urrence for Blue Rain. Yu Wenzhou¡¯s hand speed was innately bad. If he actually fought one on one, he would be at a huge disadvantage, so Yu Wenzhou rarely went up on stage for the first two rounds. But in the teampetition, this Master Tactician was never absent. Not only that, ever since his first showing, he was often the opposing team¡¯s first target to kill,mendable yet worrying at the same time. The match soon began. Besides the two reserve yers, ten yers entered the map and set out. Looking at Ye Xiu, who was staring at the projection attentively, Chen Guo endured for a good while, before asking: ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°Boss, with you like this, what¡¯s the point in watching. You should go to sleep. When it¡¯s done, I¡¯ll tell you the results.¡¯ Ye Xiu said helplessly. ¡°No. I just want to listen to your opinion. I can¡¯t do that?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°If you keep on asking for my opinion, then this will turn into a spoiler!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°......¡± Even though Ye Xiu had seen through the situation and predicted the result on more than one asion, saying that his analysis was like a spoiler was too shameless. Chen Guo didn¡¯t know how to respond. The golden image of her God crumbled a bit more. Chen Guo felt that if she and Ye Xiu continued with this sort of close rtionship, in at most a month, her respect for her God wouldpletely disappear without a trace. ¡°Let¡¯s watch quietly. It¡¯s started.¡± Ye Xiu said. The brilliance of the teampetition wasn¡¯t any worse than the match between the two Gods. It was true that Yu Wenzhou was one of the four Master Tacticians of Glory, but if the number of Master Tacticians wasn¡¯t limited to four, the fifth Master Tactician would certainly be Wang Jiexi. From this, it could be seen that although Wang Jiexi didn¡¯t have this type of title, he had the skill. Leading Tiny Herb to win two Championships wasn¡¯t an ident. This teampetition had both strategy and skill matchups, sneak attacks and brute force. The map was enveloped in mes of war with hundreds of bright patterns bursting out. Not long after, the fight had progressed midway. The camera repeatedly switched points of view. The broadcast crew didn¡¯t have it easy either. There were too many brilliant moments to see. Giving up even a single segment made them feel it was a pity. ¡°Wang Jiexi...... is carrying too much of the weight.¡± Ye Xiu suddenly said at this moment. ¡°Hm?¡± Chen Guo replied absentmindedly. She watched this teampetition very attentively and had even forgotten to ask about his opinions. ¡°It¡¯s not looking good for Tiny Herb.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°No way? You saw through it again?¡± Ye Xiu wouldn¡¯t say it when she asked. Now that she didn¡¯t ask, Ye Xiu ran over to be a talk host. ¡°Wang Jiexi truly needs someone who can help share the burden!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Really? What about Deng Fusheng? Li Yihui?¡± These two Team Tiny Herb yers had been chosen as All Stars. ¡°Whether you believe me or not, if they weren¡¯t in Tiny Herb, they probably wouldn¡¯t have been chosen to go to All Stars.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You¡¯re saying......¡± ¡°The All Stars selection isn¡¯t on skill, but rather poprity. The fans make the vote. Even though they need to have good performances too, there are other areas to consider too. For example, in a weak team, it¡¯s easier to see an individual¡¯s skill. But in a strong team, the team¡¯s outstanding performance might cover up their weaknesses.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You¡¯re saying Deng Fusheng and Li Yihui belong in thetter category and that it was only because of Team Tiny Herb¡¯s Champion status that they were chosen?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°I¡¯m mainly saying this so you understand that being chosen for All Stars doesn¡¯t necessarily mean you¡¯re the most skilled. For example, I feel like Team 301¡¯s Xu Bin is better than Deng Fusheng¡¯s Knight.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Grind King Xu Bin.......¡± Chen Guo obviously knew who he was. ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head, ¡°If Tiny Herb doesn¡¯t have Wang Jiexi or if Wang Jiexi performs badly, they will lose miserably. They rely on Wang Jiexi too much.¡± ¡°Nowadays, Glory can¡¯t be won by a single individual hero. The gap between yers is continuously shrinking. One plus one is greater than two. That¡¯s the sort of strength a team has to have in order to be outstanding.¡± Ye Xiu continued. ¡°Do you feel like any team in the Alliance has that sort of strength?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Blue Rain.¡± Ye Xiu said without hesitation, ¡°The team closest to this sort of development is definitely Blue Rain. But it¡¯s also somewhat unfortunate....... Team Blue Rain¡¯s captain, Yu Wenzhou, is extremely key. But because of his crippled hands, he also holds them back.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard.¡± Chen Guo nodded his head. Yu Wenzhou¡¯s crippled hands, simr to Huang Shaotian¡¯s chatter, weren¡¯t a secret. ¡°But..... luckily his weakness is his crippled hands. He¡¯ll definitely be the longest yer to stay in the Alliance. In truth, with his hand speed, there¡¯s no way it¡¯ll go any lower. I¡¯m really wondering whether this guy is intentionally not practicing hand speed in order to maintain his crippled hands condition and prolong his ability to stay in the pro scene.¡± Ye Xiu said. The two chatted and the match didn¡¯t show any signs of stopping for a rest. As the battle progressed, it went like Ye Xiu predicted. One of Team Tiny Herb¡¯s yers was the first to fall. In a teampetition, this was definitely a dangerous sign. It became even more clear as the fight went on. By the time Tiny Herb had finally killed one of Blue Rain¡¯s yers, Tiny Herb had already lost three. Three versus five. Against a strong team, turning around this type of situation was extremely difficult. In the end, Blue Rain defeated Tiny Herb, winning their team five points. Theteer lives above. Blue Rain won a total of six points, beating Tiny Herb by two points. ¡°If a long term problem isn¡¯t resolved, the opponents will take advantage of the weakness to win.¡± Ye Xiumented. He was naturally pointing towards Tiny Herb¡¯s weakness of depending on Wang Jiexi too much. Meanwhile, thementator and honored guest were discussing the gains and losses for the small details in the teampetition. The umtion of these led to Tiny Herb¡¯s eventual defeat. Out of all of these, they picked out which was the decider for the match. However, from start to finish, there was no mention of the issue Ye Xiu had talked about. Chen Guo listened in a trance. In truth, she had heard what Ye Xiu said, but she couldn¡¯t see it. On the other hand, she felt like the analysis of thementator and honored guest had substance to them. Ye Xiu¡¯s words sounded far away to her. ¡°It seems like I¡¯m just not good enough......¡± Chen Guo grieved. If this was before, she would have questioned whether Ye Xiu was just bragging. But now that she knew Ye Xiu¡¯s identity, even though he was somewhat shameless, Chen Guo felt that his words felt more weight to them than thementator or the honored guest. ¡°Okay, done!¡± Ye Xiu stood up and waved his arms: ¡°Time to level.¡± Before he finished speaking, he was already walking towards his fixed seat. Chen Guo felt conflicted when she looked at him walking away. He was someone who couldpletely see through those Gods¡¯ intent and could even predict who was going to win, yet he was stuck in her Inte Cafe in a new server killing monsters and doing quests like a normal yer. What a waste! ¡°He has to make it back!¡± Chen Guo turned her head back to the projection screen and shook her fists. Chapter 397 – Words That Hadn’t Been Seen in a Long Time Chapter 397 ¨C Words That Hadn¡¯t Been Seen in a Long Time Life in the game continued, yers continued to clear dungeons, kill monsters, andplete quests. After all, these are the three main parts of Glory, everything else is just to make these more interesting. These basic frames have never been changed. All of the guilds agreed to step down, but Ye Xiu didn¡¯t loosen his guard. Since the moment he established the guild, he knew that the other guild leaders would be his enemies forever. They were only temporarily stepping down. It was just that they hadn¡¯t found any ways to fight back yet. If they ever thought up a new scheme, a violent offensive would immediately be carried out, without any warning, of course. The best method of collecting information was to use someone condemned and hated by everyone ¡ª a spy. But Guild Happy had just been established. It wasn¡¯t that there wasn¡¯t anyone who could be trusted. Even if there were, they weren¡¯t high enough leveled to join any of these guilds backed by Clubs. However, from this point, it could be seen that Guild Happy was actually very high end. It had been established not too long ago, yet it was already considered as an opponent to those guilds backed by Clubs. This had never happened before in the history of Glory, even in new servers. Guild Happy could only develop step by step because those sorts of methods wouldn¡¯t work. Blue River went back to his Blue Brook Guild Leader ount. Peerless Looks hadn¡¯t logged in since then. However because Ye Xiu disabled the join guild feature, the number of members stopped increasing. The existing members had all been organized appropriately by Blue River. Everyone was simply grinding monsters to gain experience now. The guild atmosphere was happy and fun. No unexpected problems urred. Compared to the first few days the guild was established, the excitement had fallen a bit. This could be seen from the guild experience bar. These days, the enthusiasm for doing guild quests had calmed down. It wasn¡¯t like the first few days, where guild missions were everything. It wouldn¡¯t be good for Happy to force them to do anything; letting the guild grow peacefully was for the best. During these few days Ye Xiu was keeping an eye on the situation at Thousand Waves Lake and also asking other guild members on the situation at other leveling areas. The atmosphere in the game was unusually calm as if all conflicts had disappeared from the game. In a blink of an eye, five days had passed and Thousand Creations and Horse Shooter sessfully joined Guild Happy. Once midnight arrived, Guild Happy could begin challenging the Thousand Waves Lake dungeon record as well. During these five days, the Thousand Wave Lake¡¯s dungeon record had been broken a few times. Ye Xiu noticed these, but he was certain that as soon as he came up to the stage, beating them would be easy. It wasn¡¯t like the walkthrough he sold was imperfect. Ye Xiu would be using the same strategy as the guide. The difference was in technical skill. The higher the level, the harder the dungeon. The elite yers of other guilds were experienced yers, but level 40+ dungeons were already too difficult for three of their yers to beat. In newbie areas like Green Forest and Spider Cave, three of their yers was more than enough to beat the dungeon with ease. The more difficult the dungeon, the more Ye Xiu, Su Mucheng and even Tang Rou would stand out. This could directly be seen by the fact that Ye Xiu¡¯s party still didn¡¯t need a Cleric. While for the other dungeon teams, few dared to go without a Cleric at this level stage. The closer things got to this moment, the more careful and cautious Ye Xiu became. The main reason the other guilds hated him was because of his ability to monopolize dungeon record. The other guilds must also know that Guild Happy was going to seize the dungeon record in Thousand Waves Lake. They might have had ns for this long ago, but were waiting for this moment to use! The clock finally hit midnight. Ye Xiu¡¯s five man party arrived at one of the Thousand Wave Lake¡¯s dungeon entrances. Ye Xiu checked carefully around, but didn¡¯t find anyone from other guilds. In that case, he didn¡¯t have to worry about getting ambushed when they came out of the dungeon. ¡°Is it really going to be this peaceful? I¡¯m not used to this.¡± Ye Xiu scratched his head, while saying this to his team. ¡°You aren¡¯t happy it¡¯s peaceful? Is it because your name isn¡¯t red that you¡¯re not feelingfortable?¡± Chen Guo look at him disdainfully. For such an important day like challenging a dungeon record, Chen Guo felt that as the boss behind the scenes, she should personally give some advice. The several yers at Thousand Waves Lake were used to suddenly hearing a woman¡¯s voice from Ye Xiu¡¯s character and apparently, she was Ye Xiu¡¯s boss. Thousand Creations and Horse Shooter were terrified after hearing this. Ye Xiu¡¯s boss? What kind of background did she have? Hearing the voice today again, they know the boss was personally watching the battle and she clearly considered this dungeon record as something very important. The two of them sat up straight, not daring to make any careless mistakes. ¡°Cough, let¡¯s enter the dungeon¡± Ye Xiu said. Lord Grim entered the dungeon first and the other four members followed afterwards. Challenging the dungeon record was something Tang Rou liked to do. Because it had been awhile, she was in high spirits. But she also knew how important every detail was when challenging the dungeon record. This was something Ye Xiu had reminded her before. The five of them had run the dungeon together these past few days, so they were already very practiced with the strategy. If they had wanted to, the record could have been made a few days ago. It was just that in order to get the record under Guild Happy¡¯s name, they had dyed it. After all, it was just the five of them. If they had broken the record earlier, it was hard to say if they could do it again. This was something that even Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t say. Surpassing oneself wasn¡¯t easy to do. Ye Xiu was confident with this team beating the record. Although Thousand Creations and Horse Shooter weren¡¯t as skilled as Steamed Bun Invasion, Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s newbie ying was like a ticking time bomb. Setting a new record required precision. Ye Xiu would actually feel more worried bringing Steamed Bun Invasion. Even if Steamed Bun Invasion practiced well to the dungeon, Ye Xiu was afraid Steamed Bun Invasion would do some weird stuff. Ye Xiu felt more at ease with experienced yers like Thousand Creations and Horse Shooter. In ordance with their daily practice, this time, everyone went all out. Ye Xiu ran to the front. This was the position for the tank in a normal team, however all his teammates knew that Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t a normal tank. A normal tank used skills to pull aggro and control the monsters. Then, the DPS sses in the team would have to be careful not to off tank or attack the wrong monster. However Ye Xiu¡¯s tank, pulled aggro through pure damage, so his teammates didn¡¯t have to worry about going off tank. It could be said Ye Xiu himself took most of the difficulty of the dungeon. His teammates had much less to worry about. With this strategy, Thousand Creations and Horse Shooter would be embarrassed if they made any mistakes because the tasks they had to do were too simple. Two Battle Mages and two Launchers. They were both DPS sses. With Ye Xiu being the core, and Su Mucheng as the support, they rolled through the dungeon at full speed. Although Thousand Creations and Horse Shooter had cleared the dungeon with them many times, this was the first time they noticed how pro yers really yed. ¡°Amazing!!!¡± The two of them praised. Of course they were talking to different people. Thousand Creations was a Ye Xiu fan and Horse Shooter was a Su Mucheng fan. But this wouldn¡¯t change rtionship between the two because everyone knew that Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng were very close. If their fans couldn¡¯t remain peaceful, wouldn¡¯t that be a p to their idols¡¯ faces? Thousand Creations and Horse Shooter fought in excitement, killing all the small monsters. In a blink of an eye, they reached the boss. They weren¡¯t worried at all. With godlike teammates, they couldn¡¯t feel the difficulty of the dungeon at all. All they had to do was look at their cooldowns and mana. Boss number 1 was killed quickly. Chen Guo looked at the time and was very excited. The only problem was that she couldn¡¯t find anyone to share the joy with. Ye Xiu and Tang Rou were both focusing on the dungeon, so she didn¡¯t want to disturb them. The dungeon progressed smoothly. The second boss was killed even faster. Chen Guo looked at the time and she couldn¡¯t help but run to get a drink to celebrate. Thetter part of the Thousand Waves Lake dungeon was in the water. This was another advantage for Ye Xiu. In PvE, the elites might not feel as awkward in the water, but they couldn¡¯tpare to Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng in this area. As for the others, they were already familiar with this part of the dungeon. Advance, advance, advance. Chen Guo wasn¡¯t looking at the fight anymore. She just stared at the time, while drinking. This Level 40 dungeon had three mini bosses and one final boss. After the second boss, they ughtered their way to the third one too. Although the strategy wasn¡¯t the same, the result was the same. There were no trip ups and the third boss fell. ¡°The final part. Everyone stay focused!¡± This was the first time Ye Xiu spoke from the beginning to the final boss. The whole team worked together perfectly. There was no need to speak. ¡°Yessir! ¡° Everyone replied. ¡°Keep up the good work!¡± Everyone also heard the boss behind the scenes speak. ¡°Go!¡± Ye Xiu only said a single word. As always, Su Mucheng¡¯s Cleansing Mist started the aggro and Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim followed up. Gunfire, battle spear! Because of the duplicate sses, the effects repeated a lot. In terms of visual effects, it didn¡¯t look as beautiful as when multiple sses burst forth. However, in terms of efficiency, they wouldn¡¯t lose out one bit. The final boss¡¯s health bar wasn¡¯t being slowly whittled down, but instead fell rapidly at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. ¡°Die die die.........¡± Chen Guo didn¡¯t dare to make a sound, holding her mobile with both hands, muttering silently in her mind. ¡°ITS DEAD!!!¡± Finally, she didn¡¯t need to control herself. She could shout out this sentence. The final boss in Thousand Wave Lake had fallen. . A system announcement flew out: Congrattions to Guild Happy¡¯s yers Lord Grim, Cleansing Mist, Chasing Haze, Thousand Creations, Horse Shooter for breaking the Thousand Wave Lake dungeon record, time: 30:25:41. Having not seen this for a long time, Tang Rou smiled in satisfaction. Chen Guo looked a bit regretful. She saw Ye Xiu and Tang You look at her and said: ¡°Guild Happy.....It doesn¡¯t sound good, we should have called it Happy Valley or something......¡± Chapter 398 – Too Silent Chapter 398 ¨C Too Silent While everyone was happy that they broke the record, this boss behind the scenes suddenly talked trash about the guild name. This was something that even the experienced Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t expected. Chen Guo¡¯s sound had been directly ryed to everyone from Ye Xiu¡¯s mic. The whole team was in an awkward silence. After a moment of silence, the first to talk was the experienced Ye Xiu. He continued with the trash talk on the guild name: ¡°Let it be right what it is right now! We can change it when we reach the Heavenly Domain. After all, that will be our main server.¡± ¡°That¡¯s reasonable.¡± Chen Guo nodded her head and then spoke again as if she had thought of something, ¡°Then should we create our guild on the other servers, too?¡± Ye Xiu said with a handful of sweat, ¡°It¡¯s still too early......¡± ¡°Okay......¡± Chen Guo answered. She had finally stopped talking. However, the random trash talking had killed everyone¡¯s excitement. Continuing to be excited after all that felt a bit dumb. In the end, Ye Xiu faced the rest of the squad like a great general and said: ¡°Let¡¯s keep dungeoning......¡± Only a single run had been needed to beat the record. They still had two more chances to run the dungeon, so, of course, they would use them. It was a very logical choice. The other four members didn¡¯t have any objections. As a result, while their guild members were still celebrating the new record, the five main characters were already back to their usual leveling life. If truth, their excitement hadn¡¯t calmed down that quickly. It was just that they had been interrupted by a random thought and didn¡¯t know how to continue. For example, after beginning their second run, Thousand Creations and Horse Shooter couldn¡¯t help but open up the dungeon record rankings, admiring their own names in the Thousand Wave Lake dungeon record, as well as the time of 30:25:41, and giggle to themselves. Due to that, the two weren¡¯t focused enough and weren¡¯t able to keep up with the team, making mistakes here and there. Their second run clearly wasn¡¯t going to be good enough to beat the record. Thousand Creations and Horse Shooter immediately apologized. Ye Xiu told them not to worry. The current record was more than good enough. The time of 30:25:41 was already four minutes ahead of the second ce time. It could be said that this was mainly because of Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng¡¯s strong control over the monsters. In addition, the synergy between the two was considered to be at the top, even on the professional stage. It was that same reason again: the harder the dungeon, the bigger the advantage Ye Xiu¡¯s team had because of their skill as pros. Ye Xiu was already very satisfied with the record, but he felt like the reactions from the top guilds were somewhat strange. It was too quiet. So quiet that it didn¡¯t fit the game. The moment that they had exited the dungeon, Ye Xiu had paid close attention to his surroundings, but didn¡¯t notice any movements. Had the guilds really given up onpeting with him? Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t believe it, but that¡¯s how it seemed to be. With Ye Xiu¡¯s experience, there had to be some scheme going on. The top guilds weren¡¯t making a move because they had a n in mind that was waiting to be used. What could it be? Ye Xiu thought as he sent a message. The first person he would contact was, of course, Blue Brook Guild¡¯s tenth server guild leader, Blue River. ¡°What do you think? Amazing, no?¡± Ye Xiu began the conversation like this. ¡°What?¡± Blue River answered. ¡°Record! Did you not see it?¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Oh, I saw it. But that¡¯s expected.¡± Blue River replied calmly. ¡°Oh, so what are you guys nning to do?¡± Ye Xiu asked. Blue River understood what he meant, but saying it in such a straightforward manner left him speechless. He could only use ¡°......¡± as a reply. ¡°Come back on Peerless Looks when you have time. A lot of our members miss you and they often ask where you are. See, if you had told them that Blue River is your main ount, they would message Blue River directly and that wouldn¡¯t be convenient. After all, you¡¯re a spy, no?¡± Ye Xiu said. Blue River was speechless again. This was really weird! The boss knows you¡¯re a spy, yet still takes care of you. It was really...... weird! Blue River couldn¡¯t find any words to describe his feelings right now. ¡°Then let it be! Everyone is going to be out of Thousand Waves Lake soon. Do you have something nned for the next leveling area? To be honest, I¡¯m really looking forward to it!¡± Ye Xiu added a ¡°hopeful¡± emoji to hisst sentence. Blue River¡¯s heart stopped beating for a second upon seeing this. They had tried countless number of ns, but Ye Xiu managed to outsmart them and take advantage of them every time. From this point of view, it was quite reasonable for Ye Xiu to look forward to their n. ¡°It looks like you¡¯re going to be disappointed this time.......¡± Blue River replied. This reply surprised Ye Xiu. Did it mean that, this time, the guilds won¡¯t be making any moves? Giving up Thousand Wave Lake made sense because the skill gap in a water battle was toorge. They were truly helpless. But for levels 44-46, the map went back to the ground. There was no reason for them to be so obedient! Ye Xiu could not understand their n at this moment. He could only go step by step. Two days after breaking the record for the Thousand Waves Lake dungeon, everyone in the party reached level 44, which meant that they could begin setting the record for the next dungeon. The other guilds¡¯ elite members had already left Thousand Waves Lake. But the war in Thousand Waves Lake left a side effect. The deaths had caused characters who were originally around the same experience level to have significant differences between them. The guilds used to level at the same speed, but it was all messed up now. However, even though there was an experience difference, they were still ahead of Ye Xiu. Their characters were all gathered together already. The new dungeon was their main task after midnight. This time, Ye Xiu obviously stopped selling his dungeon guides. With him participating, the guide wouldn¡¯t be a guarantee for breaking the record, so no one would buy it. The guide had be an exercise for Concealed Light to train his researching skill. ¡°Everyone, be careful.¡± Midnight was about to arrive. Ye Xiu and his team had already grouped up. He reminded them as they headed toward the leveling area and dungeon. Because of the difference in levels, the new leveling area was still controlled by the ny nine characters. Here, Ye Xiu¡¯s team would not have an advantage in the water because there was no water. If they gathered their forces and attacked Ye Xiu¡¯s five yer team, it would not be easy to deal with. Ye Xiu understood this, so starting from this level, he had to be more careful in every aspect. It turned out that level 44-46 level up area Gloom Forest was like its name ¨C quiet and gloomy. Besides the monsters hiding in the forest, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t find any threat from other yers. The more peaceful it was, the more focused Ye Xiu became. Chen Guo, who was beside him, saw his expression and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing. But that¡¯s what¡¯s wrong.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Could they be scared?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Even if they¡¯re scared, because of thepetition between Clubs, they still have to think of a way and move forward. It¡¯s just like a pro match between a weak and a strong team. The weak team can¡¯t just surrender and not fight. They still have to think of a way to win, no?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°But this isn¡¯t a pro match with rules. It¡¯s just a game......¡± Chen Guo replied. ¡°Game.......¡± Ye Xiu mumbled the word while his character and his team arrived at Gloom Forest¡¯s dungeon entrance. ¡°What should we do?¡± The other four were waiting for instructions from Ye Xiu. ¡°Let go in then....¡± Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t do anything. If nothing was happening, he could only follow the normal route. Level 44-46 Gloom Forest dungeon. Even if Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t selling walkthroughs anymore, he still had to break the record. Therefore, he needed to do research. It was the first time that the team was clearing the dungeon, so it wasn¡¯t that easy. From the beginning to the end, how to aggro, who to attack, etc. Ye Xiu exined every little detail. For the first time, no results came out. His team could not remember every single thing Ye Xiu said. They missed a few details here and there. Three times a day was not enough practice. This was the same for the other guilds. Gloom Forest¡¯s dungeon record was still the system¡¯s for now. Tyrannical Ambition got the First Clear record though. The next day was the same as the previous day. However, Ye Xiu¡¯s strategy was based on the synergy between Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng. Su Mucheng did not need Ye Xiu to remind her of anything a second time. The two didn¡¯t need any time to get used to the dungeon. With the two of them at the core, the tasks for the other three were very simple. As a result, Ye Xiu¡¯s team was able to get used to the dungeon very quickly, even when practicing the strategy. On theirst run of the second day, they finally managed to get on TV and the system announced that they had set a new record. The world was filled with admiration and astonishment towards Lord Grim. There was no doubt that Lord Grim was the number one yer in the tenth server. The guilds who fought for the records as if it were a life-or-death struggle were nowhere to be seen. On the third day, they broke their own record. Three runs, two new records. Guild Happy had the first three ces on the dungeon record standings. On the fourth day, they set a new record another two times and upied five ces on the standings. The fifth day.... The sixth day.... Ye Xiu was intentionally breaking their record over and over again. On Gloom Forest¡¯s dungeon record standings, the same guild and the same characters dominated every spot from one to ten. It was iparably beautiful. But the top guilds were still as quiet as before. Chapter 399 – The Coming of the Spring Festival Chapter 399 ¨C The Coming of the Spring Festival Fighting for the dungeon records was not as exciting as it had been without all the ruckus caused by the big guilds. It¡¯s just like how a marathon is only exciting when the winner emerges from arge group of runners. If there is only one runner in the whole race, then the race would be very boring. There won¡¯t be any suspense to the results. This was the case with Guild Happy hogging Gloom Forest¡¯s dungeon records. They had turned one of the most anticipatedpetitions into a dull monologue. Conquering the top ten positions on the standings awed the yers of the tenth server time after time. The members of Guild Happy couldn¡¯t be more proud about this. However, this was getting rather tiresome for the five people who were creating the records and monopolizing the rankings. Horse Shooter and Thousand Creations were not exceptions to this. After making ten records in a row, their initial excitement was already history. In the end, everyone was bored with making records. ¡°New record?¡± ¡°Yep, new record.¡± Even the exmation mark was gone this time. ¡°What¡¯s next?¡± Tang Rou asked Ye Xiu. It was clear that she hated theck of challenges. ¡°It¡¯s good that there are no more troublemakers. Let¡¯s keep leveling up!¡± Ye Xiu was more realistic. His doubts about theck of response from the big guilds were nowhere to be seen. Therefore, everyone continued with dungeon crawling, monster killing, missions, and other necessary leveling up works. Due to the difference in levels, the team members stayed the same everyday. A multiyer online game now just feels like a singles yer stand-alone game. It was getting a bit repetitive. However, Ye Xiu was still quite into it. In addition to leveling up his own character everyday, he would also spend some time on guild matters. He also helped out Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion, these two promising young yers. He paid attention to Concealed Light¡¯s skill progress and dungeon research time after time as well. One day, two days..... Time passed like this day by day. Everyone continued to level and pro matches continued to be yed. Ever since that day, Happy Inte Cafe maintained its tradition of broadcasting matches on match day. However, Excellent Era no longer became the sole match. Other exciting matches were chosen instead. Because of this, the cohesiveness of the guests declined greatly and the match days lost much of its former excitement in the Cafe. After all, in the past, the loyal spectators during match day were there because they supported the same team. They were all friendly with each other because they shared amonnguage. These spectators might not necessarily like that big projection screen, but they certainly loved cheering and cursing together as a crowd, encouraging their favorite team. Happy Inte Cafe¡¯s match day event had been so sessful because of this type of atmosphere. But now, without the cohesiveness from supporting Team Excellent Era and only that projection screen, the results werepletely night and day. On these match days, when an attractice match came on, the Inte Cafe was able to gather quite a few spectators, but it was never as exciting as it had been before. Many people felt that it was truly a pity. Some of them even tried to persuade Chen Guo to return to the original format, but Chen Guo always rejected them without hesitation. Happy Inte Cafe couldn¡¯tpare in poprity to before on match days, but the regr business wasn¡¯t affected. The flow of customers every day was as strong as ever. The peaceful days went by quickly. During the entire leveling process from Levels 44-46 in Gloom Forest, Guild Happy didn¡¯t receive any challenges from the top guilds and, just like that, the dungeon records were conquered. In the blink of an eye, it was already near the end of the month, and it was time for the Spring Festival. Glory had released Spring Festival events awhile ago. The Spring Festival events were the same every year, with plenty of rewards. However, no matter how amazing the event was, it would be very difficult for it to upsurge the Inte Cafe¡¯s business. After all, the Spring Festival wasn¡¯t on the same level as Christmas in China. Even for the Pro Alliance, no matches were held during the Spring Festival. The usual frequent customers went back home during this time. Chen Guo was a generous boss and had let her employees go on vacation quite early. ¡°What about you?¡± Chen Guo asked the employee that had been hired this year. ¡°What about you?¡± the employee Ye Xiu asked back. ¡°This is my home.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Let me stay here.....¡± Ye Xiu said decisively. ¡°You¡¯re not going back home?¡± Chen Guo frowned. Ye Xiu slowly shook his head. Chen Guo sighed, but didn¡¯t say anything. Family matters were his business. Even though the two of them could be considered as friends, Chen Guo didn¡¯t understand his family situation too well, so she didn¡¯t feel qualified to say anything. ¡°Not bad. I¡¯ll have someone to apany me this year.¡± Chen Guo weed Ye Xiu to stay. ¡°What about Little Tang?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°She¡¯s packing her things!¡± ¡°She¡¯s going back home?¡± Ye Xiu¡¯s question was a bit weird. Chen Guo nodded her head. ¡°Where.. does she live?¡± It was the first time that Ye Xiu had asked about Tang Rou¡¯s personal life. But Chen Guo unexpectedly shook her head: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Hm..... Don¡¯t you think that Little Tang¡¯s background is quite mysterious?¡± Ye Xiu asked. Chen Guo onlyughed: ¡°So what? It¡¯s not like she¡¯s a bad person.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head. He turned around and continued to y the game. Tomorrow was Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve. There wasn¡¯t a single customer in the Inte Cafe. Only the sounds of Ye Xiu¡¯s mouse and keyboard could be heard. The other employees had been given their red envelopes already and had gone back home happily to celebrate the festival. Chen Guo walked around, bored. Soon afterwards, she saw Tang Rou carrying her luggage downstairs and hurriedly went over to help. However, Tang Rou shook her hand: ¡°It¡¯s not heavy!¡± and carried it down herself. ¡°Everyone¡¯s gone?¡± Tang Rou looked around the Inte Cafe and said after her gazended back onto Chen Guo. ¡°I¡¯m still here!¡± A hand was raised behind aputer in the corner. The hand waved around, answering the question for Chen Guo. ¡°You¡¯re not going back home?¡± Tang Rou called out. ¡°I don¡¯t have time. I have work to do.¡± Ye Xiu replied. Tang Rou and Chen Guo couldn¡¯t help butugh. They had a general understanding of Ye Xiu¡¯s situation though and knew that he was just joking. That obviously wasn¡¯t a reason not to go back home. In reality, what family didn¡¯t have aputer in this day and age? The Inte Cafe provided a type of atmosphere. For a special time like the Spring Festival, everyone had their own important atmospheres to experience. Those who liked to frequent the Inte Cafe temporarily went back home to y. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to keep leveling when you go back! Don¡¯t be like Steamed Bun andg behind after the event is done.¡± Ye Xiu stopped doing his ¡°work¡± and went over to sincerely warn the departing Tang Rou several times. ¡°Got it......¡± Tang Rou chuckled. ¡°Come here, take the red envelope.¡± Chen Guo handed over a big red envelope. ¡°Thanks, boss. Happy New Year.¡± Tang Rou smiled splendidly and didn¡¯t decline it. ¡°What about me?¡± Compared to not declining it, there was also someone taking the initiative to ask for it. ¡°What are you in a hurry for!¡± Chen Guo rolled her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not even going back home. I should be getting money for working overtime.¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Little Tang, let me help you call a taxi.¡± Chen Guo ignored Ye Xiu. After months of working together, Chen Guo deeply respected Ye Xiu¡¯s skill, but she no longer adored or revered him anymore. ¡°Have a safe trip home!¡± Ye Xiu waved his hands to send Tang Rou off. ¡°Happy New Year!¡± Tang Rou waved her hands towards Ye Xiu and hopped into the taxi. Chen Guo and Ye Xiu sent her off until she could no longer be seen. ¡°How cold! Let¡¯s go back!¡± Ye Xiu rubbed his neck and called after Chen Guo. ¡°Mm.¡± Chen Guo replied and the two went back to the Inte Cafe. ¡°You¡¯re going to leave it open?¡± Ye Xiu pointed to the Inte Cafe¡¯s entrance. Chen Guo looked at it: ¡°It¡¯s not like it matters. Just leave it open!¡± ¡°There was even a tree for Christmas. You¡¯re not going to put anything up for the Spring Festival?¡± Ye Xiu asked. Chen Guo stared nkly for a long while: ¡°That..... I hadn¡¯t thought about it.¡± ¡°You have nomon sense.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I¡¯ve always been by myself. I¡¯ve been toozy to do it.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Oh, but not this year. The weather¡¯s nice today. Why not go out and buy some decorations?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°The weather¡¯s not bad? Didn¡¯t you just say that it was cold outside?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°It¡¯s cold because I¡¯m wearing too little.¡± Ye Xiu rushed upstairs to wrap up a makeshift overcoat. Chen Guo stared dumbly at him for a long while. ¡°You don¡¯t have a second jacket?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Didn¡¯t you move over from across the street? How could you be sozy! You didn¡¯t bring anything?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°You have to know that I wasn¡¯t prepared to retire and work at your Inte Cafe!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Then where¡¯s your stuff?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Probably.. at Su Mucheng¡¯s ce?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Ah!¡± Chen Guo immediately grew excited, ¡°How about Ie with you to get it? We can go a hundred times. There¡¯s no rush.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be in a rush for.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°That¡¯s not important.¡± Chen Guo clearly wasn¡¯t concerned with Ye Xiu¡¯s stuff. ¡°Chasing after a star? Don¡¯t be in a hurry. She¡¯s also on break. I¡¯ll just have here over some time.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What day? What day?¡± Chen Guo hastily asked. ¡°What day would you like?¡± ¡°Every day!¡± ¡°...... I¡¯ll go ask.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go get the decorations first though.¡± Chen Guo was excited. After cleaning things up for a bit, the two left the Inte Cafe. ¡°I say...... Your jacket can¡¯t be the only piece of clothing you brought, right?¡± Chen Guo began to wonder. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Ye Xiu nced sideways. ¡°Have you washed and changed your clothing before?¡± ¡°Since we don¡¯t have the same work and rest schedule, I¡¯ll forgive your poor observational skills.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°But howe I¡¯ve never seen you buy anything?¡± Chen Guo questioned. ¡°Taobao, miss!¡± ¡°......¡± Chapter 400 – I’m Ye Qiu Chapter 400 ¨C I¡¯m Ye Qiu The New Year¡¯s Chen Guo wasn¡¯t any different than her usual unrestrained self. Traditional or modern. Decoration or food. Useful or not. As long as she liked something, she wouldn¡¯t haggle over the price and just hand over her money. Afterwards, she pointed towards Ye Xiu and gave her blessings with a big smile, saying ¡°Happy New Years¡± or ¡°May you be happy and prosperous¡±. Then, she stuffed her bags into Ye Xiu¡¯s hands. Chen Guo sped her hands behind her back, walking forward high and mightily. Hearing Ye Xiu huffing and puffing behind her, she was certain that she had bought a good amount. ¡°This, this and this one too. How are you selling these, sir?¡± Chen Guo decided that she would buy a bit more. She arrived at yet another vendor¡¯s booth and without even looking clearly at what items were being sold, she pointed to a few that caught her eye and asked. While she asked, she turned her head around in delight to look behind her. But...... there was no one there! Ye Xiu, who had been behind her the entire time, had disappeared. When she had paid for the goods just before, Chen Guo still remembered that Ye Xiu was behind her. Tomorrow was New Year¡¯s Eve. There weren¡¯t many people who waited until this day to buy New Year goods, though there weren¡¯t too few people either. Chen Guo stood on her tiptoes to look around, but wasn¡¯t able to find any trace of Ye Xiu. She could only carry the goods she had just bought by herself and search by backtracking. But after just a few steps, she choked in anger. Ye Xiu had pushed the New Year goods that had just been bought to one side and was sitting on a folding stool, which came from who knew where, sitting and smoking leisurely. The purchased goods that had been pushed to one side looked kind of like he had set up a small vendor booth. Ye Xiu¡¯s eyes weren¡¯t bad. He quickly found Chen Guo and waved warmly at her. Chen Guo stomped her way over with a dark expression on her face, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. Seeing the pile on the ground, Chen Guo realized that she really had bought just a tad too much. Telling him that he couldn¡¯t take a rest was a bit mean. ¡°Is that enough?¡± Ye Xiu said modestly. All of this was more than enough tost five Spring Festivals. Just duilian alone, she liked this one and that one. In the end, she had bought a total of seven. Ye Xiu calcted. There was Happy Inte Cafe¡¯s main entrance, the restroom, the door leading to his, Chen Guo¡¯s, and Tang Rou¡¯s rooms, the two doors to the two bedrooms, his small storage room, plus the restroom. There were a total of seven doors, so it was the perfect number. It was hard to say if Chen Guo had actually thought of this though...... ¡°Is it too heavy?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Obviously.¡± Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t Tang Rou and conceded. He wasn¡¯t going to carry them all stubbornly. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back then!¡± Chen Guo said, while picking up a few of the bags. ¡°Finally.¡± Ye Xiu heaved a sigh of relief. He picked up the rest and went back home. By the time they got back to Happy Inte Cafe, the two were soaked with sweat despite the cold winter day. As soon as Chen Guo went through the entrance, she immediately found a nearby seat to sit down and pant. When she looked back, Ye Xiu had already thrown down his stuff, though the person himself wasn¡¯t anywhere to be found. ¡°Where¡¯d he go?¡± Chen Guo muttered, but then heard a sound from behind her. She looked back and saw that someone had walked into the Inte Cafe. The sunlight was blinding outside, so Chen Guo wasn¡¯t able to see the person clearly. She thought that it was a customer, so she immediately got up to wee the person. When she got up and saw the person clearly, she blurted out: ¡°What are you doing?¡± The person who hade in was Ye Xiu. He was dressed in formal attire. Draped across his arm was an overcoat. His elegant and stylish demeanor was bewildering. When the person heard Chen Guo speak, he was also startled, but he quickly regained hisposure and gave a polite smile: ¡°May I ask if Ye Xiu is here or perhaps Ye Qiu?¡± Chen Guo was surprised. The moment she saw Ye Xiu looking like this, she had felt like she had made a mistake. As soon as this person spoke, Chen Guo realized that she really had made an error. This person, without a doubt, looked like the spitting image of Ye Xiu. His face might look alike, but more importantly, his hair style and build were a bit different. Ye Xiu quietly slipping away and switching attire to scare her was something she could believe, but switching his hair and his build in that short amount of time definitely wasn¡¯t possible. ¡°You are.....¡± Chen Guo already felt like there was no need to ask this question. The two looked practically the same. Who else could he be? ¡°I¡¯m his younger brother.¡± The person introduced himself. ¡°Twins?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Yes. Could I ask who you are?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m the boss here. Ye Xiu is here.¡± Chen Guo said, ¡°He was just here, now...... YE XIU!!¡± Chen Guo shouted. ¡°RESTROOM!!¡± A simrly loud shout sounded back. ¡°Oh, he¡¯s over there.......¡± Chen Guo pointed to where the restroom was. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for him.¡± The person nodded his head. ¡°You can sit wherever you¡¯d like.¡± Chen Guo also nodded her head. The person walked around a few steps and then asked in a casual manner: ¡°So he¡¯s using the name Ye Xiu here?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Chen Guo walked to the refrigerator and after opening the door, she indicated for him to look: ¡°What would you like to drink?¡± ¡°Fanta, apple. Thank you.¡± Chen Guo grabbed a bottle of Fanta and threw it over. She also grabbed a bottle and asked, while twisting the cap: ¡°What do you go by?¡± The person had jumped in fright at Chen Guo throwing the bottle over to him. With great difficulty, he was able to catch the bottle and regain hisposure. When he heard Chen Guo¡¯s question, he immediately replied: ¡°My name is Ye Qiu.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chen Guo was startled, ¡°You¡¯re Ye Qiu?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always been......¡± ¡°Then he borrowed your name?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡®Yes. He even borrowed my credentials.¡± Chen Guo was somewhat baffled. Their conversation stopped for a short moment, when they heard the sound of rushing water from the restroom. Soon after, the sound of a door opening and closing could be heard. Ye Xiu walked over sloppily. Seeing Ye Qiu standing near the entrance, he immediately went ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°He¡¯s looking for you.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Clearly.¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head. With the two in front of her, Chen Guo could distinguish between the two. Indeed, from only their face, the two looked exactly the same. But apart from that, there wasn¡¯t anything else about them that was alike. One of them was wearing neat and tidy attire, while the other was wearing the same jacket he had been repeatedly wearing for the past two months. Because their work and rest schedule were different, Chen Guo didn¡¯t even know whether he had ever washed his jacket before. One of them had an immacte appearance, while the other had only just gone out to buy some stuff and his face already looked dirty. Then, she looked at their posture. One of them stood perfectly straight, even the curve of his arm looked as if they had been paid particr attention to. As for the other...... Chen Guo couldn¡¯t help butpare. The guy looked like he hadn¡¯t even worn his pants on properly. When he walked, his head was lowered and his posture was slouched. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Chen Guo saw Ye Xiu walk over unsteadily and greeted hispletely different younger brother. ¡°I¡¯m here to pick you up to go back home and celebrate New Years.¡± ¡°Who said I was going to go back?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°If you don¡¯t go back, what are you going to do?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to work overtime!¡± Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo immediately discovered another difference between the two: their tone of voice. Ye Xiu¡¯s tone of voice was bold and confident as if everything he said was right. Even though Chen Guo had to admit that he was correct most of the time and everything should be like he said, but his tone of voice still made others want to punch him. Inparison, his younger brother had a very formal tone of voice. It was polite and proper. His tone of voice made it so it was impossible to tell if there was anything wrong. Chatting with such a person wouldn¡¯t be unpleasant. ¡°Did she introduce herself? This is my boss.¡± Ye Xiu introduced Chen Guo to Ye Qiu, ¡°She¡¯s the one who told me to work overtime.¡± ¡°Is that right?¡± Ye Qiu looked towards Chen Guo with uncertainty. ¡°He asked for it. I approved.¡± Chen Guo wouldn¡¯t be unjustly med like that. Ye Qiu¡¯s gaze immediately switched back to Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu exposed a helpless expression: ¡°I won¡¯t go back. It¡¯ll be the same as always. Why ask why?¡± ¡°It¡¯s different now. Didn¡¯t you retire this year? Then what are you doing drifting around outside?¡± Ye Qiu said. Chen Guo¡¯s heart thumped. She suddenly recalled the guess she had made with Tang Rou that night. Had Ye Xiu¡¯s retirement been caused by his family pressuring the Club from behind the scenes? If not, why would his family immediately want him toe back after he retired? ¡°Retiring doesn¡¯t mean anything. You outsiders wouldn¡¯t understand.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Retiring..... Even if you want toe back, it will still take a year, no?¡± Ye Qiu said. ¡°Oh, you even know of this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like you have anything to do this year. Why note back home and take a rest?¡± Ye Qiu said. ¡°I can rest anywhere. It¡¯s all the same.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Father¡¯s health hasn¡¯t been too good recently......¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you always say......¡± ¡°Fine! Actually, mother¡¯s.......¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± ¡°Little Dot died!¡± ¡°It¡¯s about time. He¡¯s already lived long enough!¡± Ye Xiu said coldly. Chen Guo couldn¡¯t listen any longer, but she felt like she had to understand something: ¡°Who¡¯s Little Dot?¡± ¡°A dog.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°......¡± Chen Guo suddenly realized the brother deserved to be the brother. Twins really were twins. These two people had some understand with each other on some areas. The specifics would need more observation. Chen Guo pondered. She retreated two steps and sat in the chair behind her. She took two sips and continued to watch the show. ¡°Should I record it?¡± Chen Guo felt the phone in her pocket. She had even thought of doing this. ¡°You really shoulde back.¡± Ye Qiu continued to urge him. ¡°Heh.......¡± Ye Xiu chuckled, ¡°If I go back, it¡¯ll make it easy for you to run away. Is that it?¡± The very proper Ye Qiu had maintained his poise the entire time. This time, it seemed like his heart had twisted. Chen Guo watched as he suddenly shot forward like an arrow towards Ye Xiu and grabbed Ye Xiu¡¯s clothing with his two hands. Chen Guo started. She stood up and then heard Ye Qiu say angrily: ¡°You shameful brother! That year, you stole the luggage that I had meticulously prepared. You went too far!¡± ¡°It¡¯s more like I promptly discovered that my stupid little brother was about to run away from the family like an immature child and decided to take his ce to teach him a lesson by example.¡± Ye Xiu answered. Chapter 401 – Temporary Guest Chapter 401 ¨C Temporary Guest Shameless!¡± Ye Qiu tugged at the cor on Ye Xiu¡¯s jacket. In the end, he wasn¡¯t able to get anything out of it though and could only grind his teeth in anger. Chen Guo suddenly empathized with his hateful, yet helpless expression because Ye Xiu frequently put her in this sort of situation as well. ¡°It looks like you weren¡¯t educated well enough.¡± Ye Xiu¡¯s expression was the same as usual. ¡°Come back home with me!¡± Ye Qiu gnashed his teeth. ¡°No way.¡± Ye Xiu said. Ye Qiu¡¯s gaze was deep and profound as if he were about to pull off some powerful move. Chen Guo continued to watch, waiting for it to happen. However, the scene froze and stopped ying....... ¡°Are you tired? Hurry up and let go. Show some respect to your elders.¡± Ye Xiu said and made a p. It seemed like Ye Qiu¡¯s hands weren¡¯t using much force and were pped aside by Ye Xiu. ¡°Your overcoat seems pretty nice?¡± Ye Xiu, with his sole jacket, looked at the overcoat that had been hanging on Ye Qiu¡¯s arm the entire time. ¡°No way!¡± Ye Qiu resolutely hid the overcoat behind him. ¡°How selfish.¡± Ye Xiu disdained. ¡°When are you going to give back the stuff you took from me?¡± Ye Qiu said. ¡°Didn¡¯t I give you back your proof of identity?¡± Ye Qiu suddenly choked. He had clearly forgotten about that part. Chen Guo raised her hand: ¡°Could you go into more details? The story behind the proof of identity.¡± ¡°Oh..... that one....... That time, when I was going to join the Pro Alliance, I obviously needed to use official documents as proof of my identity. However, even though I was old enough, because I ran away from my family, I didn¡¯t have anything I could use as proof.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°When this disgrace went back home to steal some proof, he wasn¡¯t able to steal the household register, so he took my proof of identity instead.¡± Ye Qiu immediately followed. ¡°I was borrowing. Didn¡¯t I give it back to you?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me, so that¡¯s considered stealing!¡± ¡°I did tell youter.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s like that!¡± Chen Guo suddenly understood. This exined why Ye Xiu used ¡°Ye Qiu¡± in the pro scene. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not like I could have used a fake proof!¡± Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo began to sweat. Isn¡¯t using someone else¡¯s proof of identity and using a fake identity practically the same? They were twin brothers, so it was hard to tell the difference. ¡°Luck you, look how famous your name is now.¡± Ye Xiu said to Ye Qiu. ¡°Tch.¡± Ye Qiu coldly expressed his disdain. ¡°You used such a familiar name. You weren¡¯t worried that your family would find you?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°If I had used Ye Xiu, then that might have been troublesome. But since I used a weak,mon street name like Ye Qiu, there was no need to worry.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Nonsense! The key point is that no one had imagined that you would run away from the family to y games. You¡¯re the weak one!¡± Ye Qiu shouted. ¡°Oh? Then when you wanted to leave the family that time, what were you nning on doing?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Uh..... I......¡± Ye Qiu tried hard to recall. ¡°Or maybe you had a dream you wanted to fulfill?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°My dream at that time...... was to leave the family......¡± Ye Qiu said. ...... Chen Guo nearly spat out her drink. She suddenly felt sorry for the parents of these two brothers. What type of family environment was this, to make these two brothers want to leave the family? Chen Guo was very curious. ¡°That¡¯s the difference between me and you.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Tch.¡± Ye Qiu expressed his disdain. ¡°Actually, I stopped hiding after a while. The family could easily force me toe back, but do you know why they never did so?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Why?¡± Ye Qiu couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Because my dream was the game and that was all.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Qiu and Chen Guo asked. ¡°An eSports career favors the young. I¡¯m already considered old as a pro. Even if I persisted, I wouldn¡¯t be able to go on for much longer. This is why my dream will end at an early age. When that timees, I¡¯ll naturallye back because that ce will forever be my home. And at my age, there¡¯s still time for me to make a turn around at life. This is why my family left me alone.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°And you? You¡¯re different. Your dream was only to leave the family. You¡¯re clearly even more rebellious than me. I at least knew what to do after I ran away. You? You wanted to run just for the sake of running away. If you ran away, would you think ofing back? From my view, you probably wouldn¡¯t, so it¡¯d be best if you just stayed in the family like an obedient child. Leaving home...... did you really think that it would be fun?¡± Ye Xiu said. Ye Qiu was stumped for words. He had even forgotten to express his usual disdain. Chen Guo was also surprised. Ye Xiu was actually a good brother. He was more sensible than his brother and saw the issue more thoroughly. ¡°So I won¡¯t be going back to celebrate New Years. When the timees, I¡¯lle back on my own.¡± After Chen Guo heard this, she suddenly wondered whether Ye Xiu was only saying all of that as an excuse to not go back home. As for Ye Qiu? After a short pause, he suddenly smiled: ¡°It won¡¯t be toote if Ie back home tomorrow.¡± He turned his head to look at Chen Guo: ¡°Boss, is it okay if I stay here for the night?¡± Chen Guo nodded her head: ¡°You can even stay here for a few nights if you want.¡± ¡°Can you not look for trouble.¡± Ye Xiu immediately stopped her, ¡°Look how evil this guy looks.¡± ¡± ¡°Tch!¡± Ye Qiu¡¯s usual disdain rebooted. After a hmph, he walked around the first floor of the Inte Cafe. Then, he went to the stairs and asked: ¡°Do I go upstairs?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll bring you there.¡± Chen Guo went over the lead the way. ¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Qiu nodded his head in thanks. As long as he wasn¡¯t talking to Ye Xiu, his words and actions showed propriety and politeness. ¡°It¡¯s not a problem.¡± Chen Guo waved her hands, leading Ye Qiu upstairs. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t say anything. Seeing the two go up the stairs, he shook his head, lit a cigarette, and looked for aputer to log into Glory. ¡°We sleep here.¡± Chen Guo opened the door to the living room and showed Ye Qiu around. ¡°It gives off a veryfortable feeling!¡± Ye Qiu praised after entering the room. ¡°Doesn¡¯t it?¡± Chen Guo replied happily. As the room¡¯s owner, of course, she would be happy about praise towards it. ¡°Where does Ye Xiu live?¡± Ye Qiu asked. ¡°Uh......¡± Chen Guo stared nkly. She looked somewhat embarrassed. Ye Xiu¡¯s living space really was quite embarrassing to talk about. As the owner, who had arranged Ye Xiu¡¯s living space, it was quite awkward to talk about in front of Ye Xiu¡¯s rtive. ¡°This way.¡± Even though she felt embarrassed, Chen Guo didn¡¯t hide it. She opened the door to the storage room, but in the end, she still added: ¡°It¡¯s only temporary.¡± She wasn¡¯t lying. In the beginning, Chen Guo had only temporarily put Ye Xiu here. However, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t care and seemed pretty happy with his living space, so Chen Guo didn¡¯t feel like she needed to be in a rush towards this. ¡°Good, good!¡± Ye Qiu replied. He had already seen everything there was to see in the storage room. His face didn¡¯t show any expression of being in disbelief like Chen Guo had imagined. He seemed quite happy and delighted. He even turned around and said earnestly: ¡°It¡¯s very good.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Chen Guo was surprised, but she quickly realized why. The guy saw that his shameful brother was living in such a ce, which was why he was so happy. ¡°Where will I be sleeping?¡± Ye Qiu asked. ¡°Oh..... you cane to my room!¡± Chen Guo led Ye Qiu out and pointed to her own room. ¡°Then what about you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll sleep next door. The sis over there went back home to celebrate New Years, so she won¡¯t be here for the new few days.¡± Chen Guo was obviously talking about Tang Rou¡¯s room. ¡°You all...... live together?¡± Ye Qiu looked at the three rooms. ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°There aren¡¯t any problems are there? Living with my shameless brother? You must be careful!¡± Ye Qiu said. ¡°No way.¡± Chen Guoughed. Even though Ye Xiu was sometimes a very infuriating person, he didn¡¯t have any faults in this area. He had been living with the two beauties for quite a while and nothing embarrassing had happened yet. But if that guy did anything embarrassing, he would probably resolve it in a shameless manner. Chen Guo suddenly thought. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be convenient living in ady¡¯s room! Can I sleep on this sofa?¡± Ye Qiu pointed at the sofa in the living room. ¡°It¡¯s not a problem!¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll sleep here!¡± ¡°I¡¯m saying that you sleeping in my room isn¡¯t a problem.¡± Chen Guo exined. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll sleep here!¡± Ye Qiu said and expressed that he wasn¡¯t going to give in. ¡°Okay, then you can......¡± Chen Guo didn¡¯t urge it and asked: ¡°Do you have any luggage?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Okay, are you going to rest for a bit?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°No need. No need. I¡¯m going to go down and see what that guy is up to!¡± Ye Qiu turned around and pulled open the door. Like a gentleman, he gave priority todies and asked if Chen Guo was going to go out too. The two went downstairs back to the Inte Cafe and saw Ye Xiu diligently ying the game. ¡°You only know how to y! You¡¯re not going to tidy up all the stuff we bought?¡± Chen Guo scolded. ¡°Exactly. He only knows how to y games. Shameful.¡± Ye Qiu stood by Chen Guo and acted all mighty. Ye Xiu lifted his head helplessly: ¡°How do you want to do it.¡± Chen Guo carelessly pointed around: ¡°Use everything that¡¯s useful!¡± Ye Xiu said powerlessly: ¡°Do you know how much of the stuff you bought is useful?¡± Chen Guo stared nkly. She had only bought whatever she liked. She didn¡¯t know what exactly she had bought and was already having trouble remembering. ¡°Shut your mouth! Cut his sry, boss!¡± Ye Qiu incited. ¡°How about you first figure out what you¡¯ve bought!¡± Ye Xiu said to Chen Guo. ¡°Even the useless stuff has to be tidied up!¡± Chen Guo said and then ran over to study what she had bought. ¡°Ye Qiu, go help.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go?¡± ¡°I¡¯m working.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just ying a game......¡± Ye Qiu mumbled to himself, but still went to help out. He wasn¡¯t the type of person to sit on the side and tell others to work without doing anything himself. Chapter 402 – Experience Life Chapter 402 ¨C Experience Life ¡°How tiring!¡± Ye Xiu stretched from hisputer. The two people behind him who were tidying up the New Year goods, red at him in anger. ¡°How¡¯s it going? Did you finish cleaning up?¡± Ye Xiu walked over with his two hands behind his back as if he were an inspector. Chen Guo lifted her hand and threw something at him. Ye Xiu was quite nimble though. He raised his hand and caught it. He looked at it and saw that it was an apple. ¡°Go wash the fruit!¡± Chen Guo gave Ye Xiu as task to do. But shortly afterwards, she heard a ¡°crunch¡± and the apple she had thrown at Ye Xiu had a bite taken out of it. ¡°What? You hadn¡¯t washed it yet......¡± Ye Xiu, who had taken a bite out of the apple, was as tranquil as ever. He spat out the apple he had taken a bite out of and tossed the eaten apple back at Chen Guo. Chen Guo didn¡¯t catch it. She let the apple go flying past her directly towards the entrance, where it fell and rolled on the ground. ¡°Come here and work.¡± Chen Guo said expressionlessly. Ye Xiu toddled over and the three began organizing the items they had just bought. Even though it was nearly New Years, the Inte Cafe had some business. It was just that the people who asionally passed by and took a look around were scared by the scene they saw. ¡°Boss...... are you preparing for a party?¡± One person saw the various ornaments scattered around and asked in astonishment. Chen Guo was delighted. This misunderstanding was a type of acknowledgement as a result of their hard work. ¡°Come,e,e. You can sit anywhere. The candy, melon seeds, and peanuts are free!¡± The customers who were lured in all received free candy and snacks as a gift. ¡°Not bad.¡± The tidying up they had done the entire afternoon made the Inte Cafe look like there was a party going on. Chen Guo wiped some sweat from her forehead and said happily. ¡°Come here. Both of you get a red envelope.¡± Chen Guo turned her head and gave the two brothers a reward. ¡°Thanks, boss.¡± Ye Xiu replied without batting an eyelid. ¡°Ha ha, there¡¯s even a red envelope!¡± Ye Qiu didn¡¯t decline. ¡°You¡¯re going back tomorrow, right? Then, let¡¯s have a good dinner tonight.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°What do you mean by eat a good dinner?¡± Ye Xiu had already lived in Happy Inte Cafe for two months and had experienced Chen Guo¡¯s idea of a ¡°good dinner¡±. It was usually just a few more dishes. Chen Guo stared at him: ¡°Let¡¯s see it¡¯s still possible to order some.¡± She took out her cellphone. This time, she was nning on having an actual ¡°good dinner¡±. She was going to order a feast. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t.¡± Ye Qiu jumped out to stop her, ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through all that trouble. What do you two usually eat? We can just eat the same!¡± Chen Guo was surprised when she heard this and thenughed: ¡°I understand. You want to experience what life here is like?¡± ¡°However...... you probably won¡¯t be able to get a realistic experience today!¡± Chen Guo looked at the restaurant near them. That restaurant had good business rtions with the Inte Cafe. She would order food from the small restaurant there. But today, the restaurant owner had gone home to celebrate New Years, so it wasn¡¯t open. ¡°Just a general feeling would be fine.¡± Ye Qiu said. ¡°Okay!¡± Chen Guo nodded her head. She took her purse and gave a few hundred yuan bills to Ye Xiu : ¡°Go out and make a left. There will definitely be a few restaurants that haven¡¯t closed yet. Hurry.¡± She pointed at the running Ye Xiu to Ye Qiu: ¡°Look, that¡¯s a part of our life.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha, how wonderful!¡± Ye Qiuughed. ¡°How about you go? To get the experience.¡± Ye Xiu handed the money over to Ye Qiu. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll skip this part!¡± Ye Qiu wasn¡¯t an idiot. Running errands wasn¡¯t anything he needed to experience. Ye Xiu held a cigarette in his mouth and left the building. Chen Guo called Ye Qiu over and set up the dining table they usually used in their day to day life. Then, she pointed at the few customers: ¡°There isn¡¯t really anyone here today. Usually, there are a lot of customers at this hour. Some of them will have food with them and the entire Inte Cafe will smell like delicious food.¡± ¡°How unfortunate. We won¡¯t be experiencing it today.¡± Ye Qiu sighed. ¡°If you ever get the chance, feel free toe again!¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Okay, I will definitely!¡± Ye Qiu nodded his head. The two sat at the dining table and chatted. Ye Qiu told Chen Guo quite a few stories about Ye Xiu when he was young. Chen Guo really wanted to know about these, so she could use them as revenge against Ye Xiu. When she thought carefully, ever since Ye Xiu had arrived at Happy Inte Cafe, she was often the one who suffered. Chen Guo didn¡¯t want to be that kind of story character. ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± Ye Xiu finally came back with two bags full of food. ¡°It smells amazing.¡± Ye Qiu was already beginning to grow impatient. ¡°Oh, did we not eat this afternoon?¡± Chen Guo recalled. ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, just eat more.¡± Ye Xiu put down the food and smoked his cigarette first. ¡°Let¡¯s see what we have here.¡± Ye Qiu took out the boxes of food. ¡°Oh, pretty good, pretty good.¡± ¡°Ah, very good, very good.¡± ¡°Hm? Not bad, not bad.¡± ¡°How great! I like all of these.¡± Ye Qiu looked at the food and nodded his head repeatedly. ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell, but you¡¯re actually a good brother.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°I¡¯ve always been. It¡¯s just that young people don¡¯t know what they¡¯re doing, which is why such a misunderstanding came about.¡± Ye Xiu said. Young people...... Chen Guo was somewhat speechless. They were twins. Even though one was a bit younger and the other was a bit older, in reality, the difference was negligible. ¡°No alcohol?¡± Ye Qiu opened up a box of food and realized that there was nothing to drink. ¡°That¡¯s right! You didn¡¯t buy any alcohol?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°I don¡¯t drink alcohol.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh?¡± Chen Guo was surprised.The smoker, Ye Xiu, actually didn¡¯t drink alcohol. She hadn¡¯t expected this. ¡°Too much alcohol and your hands will shake.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh, got it!¡± Chen Guo understood. A pro yer had to have two steady hands. A minor micro mistake could have serious consequences. As a pro yer, one had to be careful when drinking alcohol. ¡°You don¡¯t drink, but we do!¡± Ye Qiu said. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Chen Guo also thought, ¡°We do!¡± ¡°You two...... I don¡¯t have the hands......¡± Ye Xiu was helpless. ¡°Oh.¡± Chen Guo realized and then got up: ¡°I still have some alcohol upstairs. They¡¯ve been up there for awhile and haven¡¯t been touched. I¡¯ll go grab them for us to drink. Ye Xiu can help.¡± Ye Xiu had only just sat down, but had to get up again. The two went up, while Chen Guo asked: ¡°What type of alcohol does your brother like?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t been home in ten years.¡± Ye Xiu reminded. He really didn¡¯t know what type of alcohol Ye Qiu liked. ¡°Go ask.¡± Chen Guo said. As a result, Ye Xiu went back down. Not long after, Ye Qiu went up. Chen Guo was speechless. She called Ye Qiu over to personally pick the alcohol. ¡°Come,e,e. We¡¯ll just pretend that today is New Year¡¯s! Happy New Year, Happy New Year.¡± After all, Chen Guo was the real host. She raised her cup and began calling the two brothers over. Ye Xiu said he didn¡¯t drink alcohol, but he still poured a bit into his cup. The three touched cups and drank. The Inte Cafe still had a few customers, who saw the three celebrate the holiday as if there weren¡¯t anyone around them. There were numerous dishes. Chen Guo had grabbed quite a few drinks too. But this feast turned out to be extremely short-lived. No one had imagined that Ye Qiu would get drunk so quickly. He waspletely drunk and after a short moment, his head suddenly dropped to the table. No matter how much they yelled and yelled, he wouldn¡¯t wake up. ¡°How weak.¡± Ye Xiu shook his head. ¡°He can¡¯t drink?¡± Chen Guo was also astonished. ¡°I really have no idea.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You guys don¡¯t even know if you¡¯re allergic to alcohol?¡± Chen Guo began to worry. ¡°I¡¯m not allergic. We have the same DNA, so I doubt he¡¯s allergic.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What do we do?¡± ¡°Are you done eating?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°Then keep eating.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo took some food and suddenly remembered something: ¡°You aren¡¯t going to be like him and drop dead after drinking such a small amount right?¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± Ye Xiu denied. ¡°You¡¯ve never drunk any alcohol, so you don¡¯t actually know either, right?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Uh......¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know how to reply. ¡°The same DNA. Tsk tsk tsk.¡± Chen Guo sighed. ¡°We¡¯ve got different futures ahead of us. Tsk tsk tsk.¡± Ye Xiu also sighed. ¡°You¡¯re just saying that! He seems like he won¡¯t be someone with no future like you.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Of course, I was just saying that.¡¯ Ye Xiu said. Ye Qiu lied on his stomach for a good two hours. When he woke up, he was still in a daze. ¡°Are you okay?¡± A bowl of vegetables was quickly given to him. Chen Guo looked at him. ¡°Oh? Did something happen?¡¯ Ye Qiu asked, confused. ¡°You got drunk.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Really? For how long?¡± Ye Qiu asked. ¡°Two hours.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Oh no. It¡¯ste now, isn¡¯t it?¡± Ye Qiu said. He looked at the time and stared stupidly. When he recalled, he realized how quickly he had fallen drunk. It was certainly a length of time that would make others worry. ¡°Cough......¡± Ye Qiu was too embarrassed to say anything. ¡°How are you now?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s all good!¡± Ye Qiu got up and wanted to prove himself. But as soon as he got up, he nearly fell. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m so dizzy.¡± Ye Qiu shouted. Chen Guo hastily supported him. ¡°If you¡¯re dizzy, go up and have a rest!¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°No need. No need. You don¡¯t need to help me. No one needs to help me.¡± Ye Qiu insisted that he was fine. After swaying back and forth for two steps, his hands pped the wall: ¡°I¡¯ll just use the wall......¡± He paused. Chen Guo didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry and called Ye Xiu over. ¡°What a useless person.¡± Ye Xiu was helpless. ¡°Do you still remember where the stairs are?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°I know. I know.¡± Ye Qiu said. ¡°Where?¡± ¡°Hm, the other side of the wall.....¡± Ye Qiu said. ¡°Get out of here!¡± Ye Xiu extended his hands to support him. Chen Guo also helped. This time, Ye Qiu didn¡¯t insist and he was dragged up to the second floor. ¡°Should we have him sleep at my ce?¡± Chen Guo said to Ye Xiu. ¡°No need. No need. I¡¯ll sleep here!!¡± Ye Qiu was still awake and he stubbornly pointed his finger. But his finger went astray and he pointed at a table in the guest room. ¡°Throw him over to my ce......¡± Ye Xiu opened his own door and really did throw Ye Qiu into his room. He took off his shoes and put the nket over him. ¡°It¡¯s quite nice having a brother, no?¡± Seeing Ye Xiu help tidy up Ye Qiu, Chen Guo chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s not so bad.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chapter 403 – Happy New Year Chapter 403 ¨C Happy New Year After tidying Ye Qiu up appropriately, Ye Xiu left the room and closed the door. He saw Chen Guo standing outside and said to her: ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be too good if we¡¯re all up here and no one¡¯s down there, no?¡± ¡°Right!¡± Chen Guo thought of this problem and immediately headed downstairs. Ye Xiu went back to the first floor soon after as well and saw Chen Guo quietly sitting at the front desk. There clearly hadn¡¯t been any problems in those short few minutes they had been gone. The dishes on the dining table had already been cleaned up. It was just that because Ye Qiu had been lying on the table, they weren¡¯t able to pack away the dining table. The barely touched alcohol was also sitting on the table. Ye Xiu picked up the bottles and shook them in front of Chen Guo: ¡°Where do I put the alcohol?¡± ¡°Give it here!¡± Chen Guo extended her hands. Ye Xiu walked forward and handed them over. Chen Guo followed: ¡°The cups too.¡± ¡°Hm? You still want to drink more?¡± Ye XIu asked. ¡°It¡¯s not like I have anything else to do! Do you want to try a bit? Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re as weak as your brother.¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°There¡¯s no need to test it out for me to know.¡± Ye Xiu said, but he still grabbed a bottle and poured out two cups. ¡°Since we¡¯re celebrating, it¡¯s fine if I drink a little.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Mm hm, as long as you don¡¯t drink often, it won¡¯t affect your hands.¡± Chen Guo said. Ye Xiu finished pouring out two cups of wine and handed one over to Chen Guo. Chen Guo took it and swirled it around like she was ying with a toy. ¡°It really is quite nice having a brother.¡± Chen Guo suddenlymented, ¡°Even if you often get into arguments with him, it looks like both of you are having fun.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Ye Xiu quietly replied. He knew that Chen Guo wasn¡¯t lecturing him in any way. She was probably feeling a bit of sentiment towards her own life. After having been in Happy Inte Cafe for two months, even though Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t personally heard about Chen Guo¡¯s circumstances from her personally, Ye Xiu had good understanding from listening to others. Chen Guo had lived by herself for many years and probably yearned for this type of family love from the bottom of her heart. Unfortunately, this type of family love couldn¡¯t be reced. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know what to say tofort her, so he just quietly listened. Whenever Chen Guo took a drink, he would also take a sip. The few customers in the Inte Cafe had finally all left. Today, not a single one wanted to stay overnight. After sending thest customer off, Chen Guo stood outside of Happy Inte Cafe for a good while. She let out a long strand of white air, turned around, went back in, and locked the doors. ¡°We¡¯ll be closed today.¡± As she spoke, she turned off the majority of the lights. The only spot with the lights left on were where they usually sat to y on theputers. Ye Xiu stood up from the front desk. His body swayed a little and looked at theputer over there. He stretched: ¡°It¡¯s been a long day. I¡¯m a bit tired, so I¡¯ll probably go to sleep a bit earlier today.¡± As he spoke, he headed towards the stairs. Chen Guo was surprised. She took a nce at the front desk and saw that there was an empty wine cup, where Ye Xiu had just left from. A sudden realization came to her. ¡°So he really is bad with alcohol too.....¡± Chen Guoughed quietly. Ye Xiu had probably gotten drunk too! It was just that he was a bit better at controlling himself and didn¡¯t getpletely drunk like his younger brother. Tonight, Chen Guo drank the most, yet she was doing the best. It was quitete already. Seeing Ye Xiu leave, Chen Guo closed off all the lights and went upstairs as well. ¡°Do you want to sleep in my room?¡± When Chen Guo went up, Ye Xiu had just gotten into the room. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll just sleep here.¡± Ye Xiu was clearly doing better than Ye Qiu. He could at least point to the sofa properly. ¡°No, you should go to my room. I¡¯ll go to Little Tang¡¯s room.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°I¡¯ll leave a bunch of ash on your bed!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Just try and leave a bit!¡± Chen Guo red. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ll sleep here.¡± Ye Xiu said andid down on the sofa: ¡°If you can lend me something to cover myself though, that¡¯d be great.¡± ¡°Hold on.¡± Chen Guo went into her room, took out something and threw it at Ye Xiu. ¡°See you tomorrow.¡± Ye Xiu covered himself and called out to Chen Guo. ¡°See you tomorrow......¡± Chen Guo didn¡¯t say anything more and went to her room to sleep. Even though she hadn¡¯t gotten drunk, the alcohol still had some effect. Chen Guo slept well that night. When she woke up, it was already bright outside. She got up and looked outside. It was bright, sunny, cold winter day. Chen Guo put on her clothes and opened up the door to look. There was already no one on the sofa. The door the storage room was still closed shut though. ¡°Did he get up and go y games?¡± Chen Guo muttered and washed her face, rinsed her mouth. Aftering downstairs, she saw that the dining table had been set up. There was some stuff on top. Someone was sitting next to it and sipping some milk. ¡°Morning!¡± Seeing Chen Guo, the person immediately waved his hands to greet her. ¡°Oh? You¡¯re the one that got up......¡± Chen Guo recognized him as Ye Qiu. The method to distinguish them was very simple. Ye Xiu and Ye Qiu wore different clothing. ¡°Yes, yes. That guy is still sleeping. I threw him over there. I went out and took a stroll. I bought some stuff back. Do you usually eat this sort of food for breakfast?¡± Ye Qiu said. ¡°Oh, we usually buy some food from the little stalls around here. They might not be open because of the holiday today though.¡± Chen Guo said and walked over. She saw the food and drink on the table. They had clearly been purchased from the supermarket. ¡°So it¡¯s like that. What are you going to eat? You can choose whatever you¡¯d like!¡± Ye Qiu said. ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Guo nodded her head. Ye Qiu had finished drinking his milk and went to theputer Ye Xiu usually used. ¡°That guy usually ys games here everyday?¡± Ye Qiu asked. ¡°He ys games every day, but it¡¯s not always over there.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°How do you put up with a guy who ys games all day.¡± Ye QIu shook his head. ¡°You don¡¯t y Glory?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Ye Qiu shook his head. Is it because you don¡¯t like to y or because he¡¯s ying, so you won¡¯t y?¡± Chen Guo asked with augh. ¡°I really have no interest in it.¡± Ye Qiu said as he sat down. Before turning on theputer, he asked Chen Guo for permission: ¡°Can I?¡± ¡°I have to turn on the serverputer first.¡± Chen Guo said and went to turn on the serverputer, ¡°It¡¯s all good to go now.¡± ¡°Mm, thank you.¡± Ye Qiu replied. ¡£ Chen Guo saw Ye Qiu quickly put on his headphones. She really wanted to see what Ye Qiu, who didn¡¯t y games, would do on theputer, when she suddenly heard a knock from outside on the roller shutter. Even though Ye Qiu had gone outside before, when he returned, he closed all the doors like they had been before. ¡°There are still customers today?¡± Chen Guo questioned. She opened up the door and pressed on the button to open the roller shutter. With a ¡°whoosh¡±, the roller shutter rolled up. ¡°HAPPY NEW YEAR!!¡± Chen Guo heard someone yell excitedly outside of the door. At the same time, there was a ¡°BANG!¡± and colored paper flew out everywhere all over her face. Someone had used a party popper towards her. Chen Guo jumped up in fright. But in any case, it had been done in celebration, so she couldn¡¯t get angry. Especially, when Chen Guo saw who it was standing outside. She even felt very humbled. Outside standing was Su Mucheng. ¡°Oh no!! I¡¯m so sorry!!!¡± Su Mucheng saw that the person she had party popped was Chen Guo and felt very embarrassed. Seeing Chen Guo covered in colorful paper from head to toe, she hurried over to help clean it up. ¡°It¡¯s nothing it¡¯s nothing it¡¯s nothing!!!¡± Chen Guo was too excited seeing her idol right in front of her. How could she care about all of that? ¡®Come ine ine in.¡± Chen Guo hastily weed her. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry! I thought Ye Xiu was pulling an all nighter, so I thought he would be the one to open the door.¡± Su Mucheng exined. ¡°Don¡¯t worry don¡¯t worry.¡± Chen Guo immediately said. To have her idol apologizing repeatedly in front of her was too humbling. She hated how she couldn¡¯t just throw out her heart to let Su Mucheng know that she really didn¡¯t mind at all. ¡°You...... can sit anywhere you¡¯d like!¡± In front of her idol, Chen Guo¡¯s mind was all over the ce. She wasn¡¯t sure what she should do. Should she bring some fruit over? Or should she go get some candy? Or should she grab something for her to drink? Should she give her a red envelope??? With her mind in a daze, Chen Guopletely missed Su Mucheng asking her where Ye Xiu was. By the time she turned around and looked, Su Mucheng was already tip toeing her way to behind Ye Qiu and quietly took something out of her pocket. It was another party popper. Seeing Chen Guo look towards her, she put up a finger to her mouth to make a ¡°shh¡± face. ¡°Ah, that.......¡± Chen Guo only had time to say two words, when Su Mucheng cheered with a loud ¡°HAPPY NEW YEAR!¡± and popped the party popper with a ¡°BANG!¡± at the same time. Colored paper flew out, covering Ye Qiu. ¡°What the heck!¡± Ye Qiu shouted in fright and leaped up out of his seat. Amidst the colorful paper, the two looked at each other. ¡°Eh? You¡¯re not Ye Xiu. Are you Ye Qiu?¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°Who are you?¡± Ye Qiu asked. Chen Guo was astonished. Ye Qiu actually didn¡¯t know who Su Mucheng was and Su Mucheng could instantly recognize that Ye Qiu wasn¡¯t Ye Xiu. It looked like her rtionship with Ye Xiu was quite close. ¡°I¡¯m Su Mucheng.¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°Su Mucheng?¡¯ ¡°You don¡¯t recognize me anymore!¡± Su Mucheng said. This time, she didn¡¯t hastily make an apology. Instead, she took the already used party popper in her hands and said in an upset voice: ¡°I made a mistake again. I don¡¯t have anymore......¡± ¡°None of what?¡± Ye Qiu asked curiously. Su Mucheng raised her party popper up. ¡°If you don¡¯t have any left, you can just buy more!¡± Ye Qiu said. ¡°I made these myself.¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°I thought so! I¡¯ve never seen a such a filled party popper before.¡± Ye Qiu said. She and Chen Guo were covered from head to toe with colorful paper. That wasn¡¯t all either. The colorful paper that had flew out hadn¡¯t all fell down yet. There were still some floating in the air! Chapter 404 – Ye Qiu Leaves Chapter 404 ¨C Ye Qiu Leaves When Chen Guo came over, she and Ye Qiu were covered in colorful paper. They looked at each other, but didn¡¯t know what to say. Chen Guo felt her heart pained seeing Su Mucheng upset and went up to take a look at the party popper in her hands: ¡°You can¡¯t use it again?¡± ¡°No. Once it¡¯s used once, it breaks.¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°Let me see.¡± Ye Qiu extended his hands out. Su Mucheng handed it over. Ye Qiu received it and studied it carefully. Soon after, he also let out a sigh: ¡°Yes. It¡¯s broken. It can¡¯t be used.¡± ¡°Do you understand?¡± Chen Guo scrambled over. She wasn¡¯t happy with Ye Qiu giving it a death sentence so quickly. ¡°Look, over here. This ce......¡± Ye Qiu pointed it out to Chen Guo, ¡°The reason she¡¯s able to shoot out so much colorful paper is because it has a fairly strong explosive power, which is why it breaks after one use. Even if it wasn¡¯t broken, this ce can¡¯t be closed up, so it won¡¯t be able to shoot out again.¡± Chen Guo clearly wasn¡¯t prepared for Ye Qiu¡¯s logical exnation. After thinking about it for a few seconds, she couldn¡¯t find the crucial spot Ye Qiu was talking about. She looked at the popper again: ¡°Can¡¯t you find a makeshift fix? Like manually popping it?¡± Ye Qiu shook his head. For a moment, Chen Guo didn¡¯t know what to say. Taking the already broken party popper, she didn¡¯t know whether she should hand it back to Su Mucheng or not. Su Mucheng herself had moved past her regret and took the broken party popper from Chen Guo. She examined it for a few moments and then put it back in her pocket. ¡°Where¡¯s Ye Xiu?¡± Su Mucheng asked. ¡°He¡¯s not up yet.¡± Chen Guo replied. ¡°Did he just go to sleep?¡± ¡°No, he sleptst night. He had drunk a bit of alcohol yesterday.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Alcohol......¡± Su Mucheng smiled, ¡°He¡¯s really no good with that.¡± ¡°That¡¯s certainly true.¡± Chen Guo also smiled. ¡°Really? Really? He got drunk too?¡± Ye Qiu immediately asked after hearing this. ¡°Not really. He knew when it was time for him to stop drinking, unlike a certain someone.¡± Chen Guo said. Ye Qiu still remembered his heroic attemptst night to pretend like nothing had happened. He coughed embarrassingly and then went back to hisputer. At this moment, footsteps could be heard from above and Ye Xiu¡¯s figure quickly appeared at the top of the stairs. Seeing Su Mucheng standing below, he waved his hands: ¡°You¡¯vee over.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Su Mucheng nodded her head with her hands behind her back. ¡°Did that guy leave yet?¡± Ye Xiu asked. Chen Guo moved to the side, letting Ye Xiu see ¡°that guy¡± she was blocking. ¡°I¡¯m about to.¡± Ye Qiu had already turned off theputer and then stood up. ¡°You¡¯re going back already? Why don¡¯t you stay and eat lunch with us?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°I have to go.¡± Ye Qiu said helplessly, ¡°If I don¡¯t, I won¡¯t be able to make it in time for dinner. I¡¯m not like this unfilial person.¡± ¡°Yes. You can even take my portion of the meal. Go home and be an obedient child!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Hmph! My dream hasn¡¯t been achieved yet! Hurry up ande back home.¡± Ye Qiu said. Chen Guo had ck linesing down her face. Was this brother still thinking about running away from the family? Had hee here to call Ye Xiu back as the representative for the Ye family or had he wanted to call his brother back so he could run away? ¡°I¡¯m going now.¡± Ye Qiu leaving clearly hadn¡¯t been a decision he made on the moment. His overcoat and clothing had been brought down earlier. After tidying his clothes, he politely gave his farewells to the twodies. He stopped them from sending him off and left by himself. When he got to the entrance, he turned around to wave at Ye Xiu: ¡°I¡¯m leaving, disgraceful brother!¡± ¡°When did the event start?¡± Ye Xiu had already immersed himself into the game. Seeing the face that waspletely the same as his with a never before seen look of concentration, Ye Qiu was originally going to say something, but his lips only moved slightly. In the end, he didn¡¯t say anything and waved a final goodbye to thedies and left. ¡°He left.¡± Chen Guo said to Ye Xiu. ¡°I know. I heard.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you respond.¡± ¡°I did. My heart almost broke.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°.....¡± Chen Guo was speechless. ¡°The event starts in the afternoon! It¡¯s still early. Bring me to where you live and let me take a look.¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°Oh sure.¡± Ye Xiu got up. ¡°Ah.....¡± Chen Guo was startled. It was obvious how close Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng were, yet she had given Ye Xiu such a living space. What if Su Mucheng saw it and wasn¡¯t happy with it? Chen Guo didn¡¯t want to give her idol any difort! But at this moment, she couldn¡¯t do anything. Ye Xiu led Su Mucheng upstairs. Chen Guo was conflicted on whether she should follow them. When Ye Xiu pulled open the door to the small storage room and presented it to Su Mucheng. Chen Guo had even closed her eyes. ¡°Ah, not bad. It really fits you.¡± Chen Guo heard Su Mucheng say this and from the sounds of it, it didn¡¯t seem like she was mocking him. Chen Guo nced at Su Mucheng and saw that she wasn¡¯t at all displeased. Right now, she was below the small window and testing her height to see if she could see outside. ¡°Do you want to climb up?¡± Ye Xiumented on her movements. ¡°What can you see from out the window?¡± Su Mucheng asked. ¡°I can¡¯t see anything either!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Look!¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to see.¡± ¡°I¡¯m trying to see if I can see my window.¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°Oh, let me think......¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t do it half-heartedly. From his experience and skill in game, he was quite adept with angles and judging distance. He had lived in Excellent Era for several years too, so he was very familiar with it. Recalling where Su Mucheng¡¯s room was, he nodded his head: ¡°I should be able to see it.¡± ¡°Really? Let me see.¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°How are you going to see it.¡± Ye Xiu was helpless. Su Mucheng clearly wasn¡¯t tall enough. ¡°Help me up.¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°You¡¯re not talking to me, right? Boss, it¡¯s time for you to show your enthusiasm as a fan!¡± Ye Xiu said. ck lines ran down Chen Guo¡¯s face. No matter how crazy of a fan she was, she wasn¡¯t that crazy! ¡°I¡¯ll go get a stool.¡± Chen Guo could do this though. Su Mucheng was finally able to look outside using the stool to stand on. ¡°I really can see it.¡± Su Mucheng was satisfied. ¡°Really? Really? Where? I want to look.¡± Chen Guo chased after her star and went up. ¡°Boss, isn¡¯t that too much?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What?¡± ¡°You can see it from your window. Why waste your efforts to use this one?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Really? Point it out to me.¡± As a result, the three went to Chen Guo¡¯s room. At the window side, Ye Xiu counted up and down, left to right, telling Chen Guo the position. ¡°It feels so close.¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°Yeah, yeah!¡± Chen Guo eximed. ¡°We can even say hi to each other in the morning.¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°Of course!¡± Chen Guo continued to be excited. ¡°Let¡¯s try it next time.¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°Okay! Okay!¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Have my phone number, so we can get in touch easier.¡± Su Mucheng took out her cellphone. Chen Guo was already going dizzy from happiness. She obviously knew that Ye Xiu had ways to contact Su Mucheng, but she felt too embarrassed to just ask for it. Now that Su Mucheng did it on her own, she obviously wouldn¡¯t refuse it. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go down now! There¡¯s no one downstairs.¡± Ye Xiu reminded. ¡°I¡¯m a bit tired. Let me go to your ce to sleep for a bit!¡± Su Mucheng said aftering out of Chen Guo¡¯s room. ¡°Sleepy?¡± Ye Xiu said in confusion. ¡°Happy New Year!¡± Su Mucheng suddenly cheered and her two hands stretched out from behind her back. Ye Xiu immediately retreated back to dodge. Chen Guo was astonished as well. She thought Su Mucheng was prepared, but when she looked again, Su Mucheng was still holding onto the already broken popper and this time, no colorful paper flew out. ¡°Ha ha, it¡¯s already broken.¡± Su Mucheng gave the party popper for Ye Xiu to see. Even though it was broken, she still sessfully surprised him. There may not have been any colorful paper that shot out, but she was still satisfied with the results. ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Xiu took it and looked, ¡°Another one that you made yourself?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°You were working all night on this, which is why you¡¯re sleepy?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t really sleep much.¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°Then go sleep!¡± Ye Xiu pushed Su Mucheng over to his storage room. ¡°Do you want to sleep in my room?¡± Chen Guo blurted out. She stared nkly shortly after because she realized that she had already said these words three times since yesterday. She had been politely rejected the first two times and this time she had the same premonition. ¡°No need! It¡¯ll just be a quick nap.¡± Su Mucheng politely refused and pounced onto Ye Xiu¡¯s bed. ¡°Call me over when the event starts.¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°You can sleep longer. Give me your ount card.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You¡¯ll y on two ounts?¡± Su Mucheng asked. ¡°No need. Let my boss help you y!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Yes yes yes! Let me, let me. I y the Launcher too.¡± Chen Guo said. Ye Xiu¡¯s suggestion had hit two birds with one stone. Su Mucheng could sleep more and Chen Gou could happily y on Su Mucheng¡¯s ount. ¡°You cane down when you¡¯ve got enough sleep.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Okay.¡± Su Mucheng nodded her head. Ye Xiu and Chen Guo left the room and went downstairs. The Inte Cafe was decorated the same as yesterday. The emptiness couldn¡¯t be covered up though. But Chen Guo couldn¡¯t care about this right now. She went down and hung up a ¡°CLOSED¡± sign on the door. Then, she took Su Mucheng¡¯s ¡°Cleansing Mist¡± ount and ran over to the game impatiently. She was even more energetic than Ye Xiu. ¡°Guess who I am!¡± Ye Xiu saw that as soon as Chen Guo went online, she immediately sent a message. ¡°Guo Guo?¡± The other side replied. Chen Guo had sent her message to Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist. Even though this girl wasn¡¯t in the Inte Cafe, it seemed like she still had Glory in her heart. Chapter 405 – A Peaceful Spring Festival Event Chapter 405 ¨C A Peaceful Spring Festival Event Ye Xiu soon logged into the game. He wasted yesterday sleeping and didn¡¯t use today¡¯s dungeon runs yet. Su Mucheng¡¯s Cleansing Mist was the same, as was Tang Rou. Both of them were online and hadn¡¯t run the dungeons. Horse Shooter and Thousand Creations weren¡¯t online. The level gap still existed between the yers who participated in the Christmas event with Ye Xiu and the others. This gap eliminated any open teams. The only hope for a full five person team was to join the yers of the other guilds. However, it was New Year¡¯s Eve today, and each major guild was going with their own agenda. Ye Xiu nced down at his friends list. A few of the guild leaders of the tenth server were online. He sent messages to every one of them, asking if they had any open teams. In the end, none had any avable. Some already used up the dungeon runs while the others didn¡¯t have space for three. This wasn¡¯t a big problem for Ye Xiu. If there was no team open, then he would manage. With his level of skill, three people was more than enough to challenge a five-person dungeon. The only downside was the efficiency, which wasn¡¯t going to be very satisfactory. On the other hand, considering this was a special asion, he didn¡¯t need to hold such high expectations. However, this was the first time Chen Guo had ever participated in work with such high difficulty. In addition, she was using Su Mucheng¡¯s ount. If she identally killed her idol¡¯s character, she would surely die of guilt. As a result, Chen Guo was clearly way too nervous. Her maneuvers were rigid, her mind was often half a beat too slow, and she made countless careless mistakes. She only survived because of Ye Xiu, who had to save her frequently. It was fortunate that Chen Guo sat right next to Ye Xiu. Through thetter¡¯s constant hints and reminders, she soon recovered. She quickly realized that this was much easier than she had expected. Chen Guo was no amateur, so she quickly figured out that this dungeon raid was easy because Ye Xiu took care of most of the difficulty. The rest was split between Tang Rou, who took the majority, and Chen Guo. Chen Guo obviously wouldn¡¯t be dealing with anything too hard. Nevertheless, three people running through a five-person dungeon was pretty slow. After three times, it was already noon. The special event for New Year started on 12:00 pm sharp. Tang Rou had already left to fix lunch. Ye Xiu and Chen Guo also called for delivery. ¡°What are going to have tonight?¡± Ye Xiu asked Chen Guo while munching on the delivered food. After all, today was New Year¡¯s Eve. The dinner on New Year¡¯s Eve, ording to Chinese traditions, was one of the most important meals throughout the year. Fast food would be a miserable excuse for such an important feast. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve got it covered.¡± Chen Guo replied. ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Xiu was curious. ¡°I made a reservation at a restaurant. ¡° Chen Guo spoke. ¡°Will it be okay? I mean, if there are any Glory fans, especially ones like you.¡± Ye Xiu insisted. Chen Guo red angrily at Ye Xiu for awhile, then added, ¡°I reserved a room. It should be fine.¡± ¡°Mm, not bad.¡° Ye Xiu approved Chen Guo¡¯ s decision. Chen Guo rolled her eyes and said nothing. Ye Xiu had no chance of being discovered by fans. It was Su Mucheng who was the problem. On the other hand, Su Mucheng was Chen Guo¡¯s idol. How could Chen Guo not have considered everything? ¡°The event is about to start. What do you think of it?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°From the information released, there are no shortcuts. We can only rely on our luck and skills this time.¡± Ye Xiu exined. ¡°So there is no chance of repeating what happenedst Christmas?¡± Chen Guo continued. ¡°Nope. That would be impossible.¡± Ye Xiu shook his head confidently. ¡°What level do you think you¡¯ll be by the end of this event?¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m some sort of god? I can only tell you things after doing the quests for some time. How can I know all of the things just by looking at the quest chain?¡± Ye Xiuined. ¡°After level 50, you¡¯ll be starting the Heavenly Domain Challenge right?¡± Chen Guo checked. ¡°I have to. Otherwise I can¡¯t continue to level up.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Will it be hard?¡± Chen Guo inquired. ¡°Nope. It¡¯ll just be like killing time. ¡° Ye Xiu responded. Ye Xiu had said a while ago that he would be doing the Heavenly Domain Challenge once he reached Level 50. Chen Guo thought he was crazy then, but she found it easier to ept his casual reply now. For a top tier God like Ye Xiu, killing time was a fitting description for such a task. The Heavenly Domain Challenge consisted of two parts. One part had to do with the Arena. It required that the yer achieve a certain number of victories. However, there was another criteria: the opponent¡¯s level cannot be lower than one¡¯s own level. Ye Xiu was having troubles with that requirement. His level was too high. He was in the group of yers with the highest level in the tenth server. Even when that group reached level 50, there still wouldn¡¯t be a lot of people that matched Ye Xiu¡¯s criteria. In addition, these people were all the elites of the top guilds. They had old ounts in other servers. These job of these yers was to level up their tenth server ount as fast as possible to fight for the dungeon records. Arena was just something they did to waste time, so they rarely went. As a result, Ye Xiu was in a bind. It¡¯s just like how the best craftsman can¡¯t make anything without the basic materials. There was no doubt that he can obtain that many victories, but the problem was that there were no opponents to beat. What could Ye Xiu do? Challenge someone over and over again? Unfortunately, the system of Glory had already thought of that. There was another rule: after ten victories against the same opponent, any more victories against the same person wouldn¡¯t count. The officials always treated the Heavenly Domain very seriously. The goal of the Heavenly Domain Challenge was to test the true skills of the yer. Thus, the Heavenly Domain Challenge tried its best to avoid any loopholes. The only way to cheat was like Chen Guo, who asked someone else to do it for her. The officials of the game couldn¡¯t do anything about that. The other part of the Heavenly Domain Challenge were the PvE quests. Even these quests tested for the yer¡¯s skills. For example, some missions asked the yer to collect a certain number of monster drops.. These items would not drop unless a certain criteria was met, such as a certain number ofbos. No one could rely on luck to fulfill the Heavenly Domain Challenge. Ye Xiu had no problem with these quests that tested for skill. Ye Xiu¡¯s problem was killing the monsters. The Heavenly Domain Challenge always matched the level cap. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim was only level 50, while the mission¡¯s level was 70. This disparity would cause a huge level suppression on him, making every battle extremely difficult for Ye Xiu. He wasn¡¯t worried aboutbos though because each battle demanded a tremendous amount of time, which would be more than enough for him to fulfill all thebo requirements. The only thing he had to worry about was endurance. Endurance didn¡¯t just indicate life and mana, but also Ye Xiu himself. He needed to be highly focused the entire time to ensure no mistake was made. Even if Ye Xiu could aplish all of that, he could not change the fact that the battles were going to be extremely long. This was the reason why Ye Xiu said this was going be a time killer. ¡°I hope everything will go smoothly.......¡± Chen Guo shuddered at the thought. On the other hand, Ye Xiu seemed to be thinking of something else. At 12 o¡¯clock, the special event for New Year started. Ye Xiu, Chen Guo, and Tang Rou all returned to the game. Ye Xiu checked his friends list again. Most people were on break for the holiday. Much to Ye Xiu¡¯s satisfaction, Steamed Bun Invasion stayed online constantly. After thest Christmas event, Steamed Bun Invasion had been left behind. Ye Xiu had always found that to be a pity. Ye Xiu even asked for Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s phone number to avoid such a tragedy again. Steamed Bun Invasion had logged in early today for this event, so he wasn¡¯tte for it. Afterpleting the quest chain several times, Ye Xiu got a pretty good idea of the event. This year¡¯s New Year event was just as good as the past years. The speed of leveling up for this event was way better than usual. Plus, there was a super high chance of getting all sorts of goodies. Much to Ye Xiu¡¯s disappointment, there was no loophole to take advantage of. This event definitely gave him no chance to get more stuff than others. When the event first started, all the yers participated excitedly. There weren¡¯t a lot of people on his friends list, but Ye Xiu still felt that the maps were overcrowded when hepleted the missions. The global chat was changing constantly, boasting of rewards good enough to make any yer who missed the event regret. The clearest proof of this was Chen Guo. Chen Guo was extremely focused on ying her idol¡¯s character, but after seeing all the fancy rewards, she couldn¡¯t help but want to abandon Su Mucheng¡¯s ount and log in on her own ount. Chen Guo didn¡¯t have to struggle over this decision for long. An hour after the event started, Su Mucheng woke up and took over. Chen Guo immediately logged into her own ount and started doing the quests in the Heavenly Domain. ¡°How do you do the quest?¡± Su Mecheng asked right after she got her own ount back. She hadn¡¯t read the description for this special event. Under Ye Xiu¡¯s guidance, Su Mucheng soon finished the first round of missions. There were a few battles here and there, but they posed no threat for a pro yer. ¡°It¡¯s not very interesting.¡± Su Muchengmented after the first round. ¡°Yep. The rewards aren¡¯t bad though.¡± Ye Xiu answered. ¡°It¡¯s the same every year. ¡° Su Mucheng sighed and then started her second round of quests. Both Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng were experienced pro yers, so no reward would surprise them too much. Chen Guo, sitting next to the two, was feeling the pressure though. There were several times where she wanted to cry out in joy for the rare items the two won, but after seeing no reaction from the winners, Chen Guo felt embarrassed for over reacting. ¡°Actually, the best thing about New Year¡¯s event is that there is no conflict.¡± Ye Xiu suddenly spoke. ¡°True. It¡¯s a holiday, after all! No one wants to have a bad time during the holidays! For the Spring Festival, peace is very important.¡± Su Mucheng agreed. Chapter 406 – New Year’s Eve Chapter 406 ¨C New Year¡¯s Eve Things with rankings always arousedpetition. It was the reason why the Christmas Event turned into a huge war between the top guilds. However, the Spring Festival wasn¡¯t like this. yers quietly did their quests and the system quietly gave out the rewards. yers could form parties with each other to do quests, but it wasn¡¯t necessary. You could easilyplete the entire quest chain ying alone. It could be said that the Spring Festival event had temporarily turned Glory into a single yer game. Everyone could y on their own without any interaction. Of course, seeing others obtain beautiful rewards would make anyone envious, but there was nothing that could be done about that. The event quests were right there though. If they were envious, then they just had toplete them. The system gave out the rewards for the event fairly, so that more yers would participate in the event. But no matter how great the rewards were. Theter it got today, the fewer the number of yers there would be online. Just before six, Ye Xiu took onest nce at his friends list before he logged off. All of the names were gray. Not a single one of them was online, even those enthusiastic fans from the top guilds. Soon afterwards, three people headed over to the restaurant Chen Guo had reserved and went there to eat dinner. Chen Guo suddenly felt like she was in a dream seeing the two guests in front of her. If this was in the past, she would never have thought that she would ever get the chance to eat with the two of them, let alone eating with them at New Year¡¯s Eve. Chen Guo was obviously very excited, but she also knew that Ye Xiu and his brother were both a mess with alcohol. As a result, even though she poured alcohol into Ye Xiu¡¯s cup, it was only a little bit. She didn¡¯t force him to drink either. Ye Xiu spent most of his time drinking other drinks to dilute it. The three chatted about Glory. Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng were two top tier pros. Who knew how much gossip and secrets they knew about in the pro circle. Just from the two gossipping, Chen Guo had her eyes opened to a new world. Though for gossip, the top tier God Ye Xiu couldn¡¯tpare to Su Mucheng. Su Mucheng deserved to be called a girl. Her ability to gossip was far better than Ye Xiu¡¯s. That night, none of them talked about any serious topics. The atmosphere was even more harmonious than when doing the Spring Festival quests. At the end of the dinner, the two were clearly drunk. They repeated the same piece of gossip five times and were stillughing at what they were saying. Ye Xiu had drunk very little alcohol, so he was wide awake. Seeing that the other two were having fun, he didn¡¯t stop them and just quietly sat there on the side. ¡°Ah? There¡¯s no more alcohol.¡± Su Mucheng picked up the alcohol bottle and shook it around for awhile. She was only able to shake out two more drops. Then, she peeked through the bottle opening to look at the back of the bottle and then raised it up announcing her findings. ¡°Then, shall we go back?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Okay!¡± Su Mucheng immediately stood up. ¡°Aw......¡± Chen Guo had wanted to say they could get more alcohol, but seeing that her idol wanted to leave, she swallowed what she was about to say and shakily stood up using the table as a support. ¡°Careful......¡± Ye Xiu saw that the two girls were unsteady and didn¡¯t know which one he should help. In the end, the two girls supported each other and swayed left and right towards the exit. Ye Xiu followed behind them, ready to rescue them at any time. They paid the bill and then left. It wasn¡¯t early and it was still quite cold at night, but the two drunk girls couldn¡¯t feel it. After leaving the restaurant, they didn¡¯t hurry to get back home and walked along the road. The twoughed and giggled the entire way back. Ye Xiu, who was following behind them, was too distracted to hear what they were saying clearly. ¡°Will it be far if we go back through there?¡± Ye Xiu heard Su Mucheng say this clearly and was so frightened, his body broke out into cold sweat. ¡°Hm, it¡¯s quite far. We can walk for a bit and then get a taxi!¡± Luckily, Chen Guo still had hermon sense. ¡°Oh, oh. Let¡¯s walk for a bit.¡± Su Mucheng said. The two girls continued to walk forward inrge strides. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t stop them and just followed close behind in case they tripped or something. Looking at both sides of the street, all of the houses had their lights turned brightly on. In the night, the lights shined even brighter than the stars. Suddenly, there was a ¡°Bang!¡± and then from who knew which window, a string of fireworks shot into the sky and exploded, dimming the stars even further. The string of fireworks was like a signal and one after the other, all sorts of fireworks were set off. The sound of firecrackers also sprung up from all around, filling up the area with booms and crackles. Among these sounds was the sound of a clock. It was finally midnight!! The two girls were almost within reach and Ye Xiu could see them opening their mouths and shouting something, but their voices were drowned out by the other sounds around them. Even worse, after the fireworks exploded into colorful flowers, raindrop like things began falling. Chen Guo was the first to be hit. ¡°Oh no!¡± The nearby Ye Xiu was able to hear Chen Guo shout this out. ¡°Run!!¡± The two girls called out to Ye Xiu. The two had already begun running. But the problem was that along this road, besides business buildings, the residents were all firing off their fireworks and firecrackers. This ¡°rain¡± was dropping all along the road. Where would they run to? The two girls didn¡¯t seem to understand this logic. As they ran and dodged, they were having a lot of fun. Ye Xiu followed after them and finally understood. The two were pretending this was a game! Ye Xiu paid attention to the road. During this special asion, there were very very few taxis around. Even though he was looking for one, there was still no sign of one even after a long time. ¡°I¡¯m so tired. Let¡¯s rest a little bit!!¡± The two girls ran towards a bus stop to take shelter and then looked up together to see the skies filled with colorful flowers. ¡°Look over there. That one looks good.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah. Over there!¡± The two pointed around and continued tough, swaying from side to side. Ye Xiu also took cover at the bus stop and looked up. The beautiful flowers covering the sky truly was very gorgeous to look at. Unfortunately, no matter how beautiful the flowers were, they would only stay for so long before fading away. The three under the bus stop watched the show put on by the neighborhood families. After the show was done, everything became exceptionally quiet. There would asionally be a few sounds of fireworks going off, but it only further showed the emptiness after moments of beauty. ¡°It¡¯s over......¡± Su Mucheng mumbled as she looked into the sky. ¡°It¡¯s not done yet! We still have some at my home. Let¡¯s hurry back and set them off!¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Really?¡± Su Mucheng immediately became excited again. ¡°Hurry up and find a taxi.¡± The two impatiently urged. But it wasn¡¯t easy to find a taxi. The three waited for a long time before they found one. By the time they got back to the Inte Cafe, the families who didn¡¯t care to see the New Year had probably gone to sleep already. The two excited girls didn¡¯t care about this though. After returning to the Inte Cafe, Chen Guo took out all of the fireworks she had bought yesterday. These fireworks had been bought based off of how good their names sounded to Chen Guo. She didn¡¯t actually know what they were like though. After pushing them all outside, the two girls went to ask Ye Xiu to light them up. Ye Xiu lit two of them, one for each of the two girls. The two girls yed around with them, firing them off andmenting on them. Previously, they had been spectators. This time, they were participating. Even though no one else was really doing it right now, the two still looked for that type of fun frompeting with others and expressed how their fireworks looked better than the others from before. ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡± Ye Xiu added and acted as the fire giver. Chen Guo had truly bought a lot of fireworks. The two girls set them off for a good half an hour. They were finally satisfied and then went back to their rooms to rest. ¡°What should we do next?¡± They were done ying with the fireworks, but they clearly weren¡¯t ready to stop yet. ¡°We can dungeon......¡± Ye Xiu suggested. The two looked at each other and thought about it for a bit. They really didn¡¯t have anything to do, so they epted Ye Xiu¡¯s suggestion. When they came on, quite a few names on the friends list had lit up. Tang Rou wasn¡¯t there though. ¡°Oh? There¡¯s only us two.¡± Ye Xiu said to Su Mucheng. ¡°Then let¡¯s go with just us two!¡± Su Mucheng didn¡¯t care. ¡°You won¡¯t fall asleep halfway right?¡± Ye Xiu wondered. The two girls had yed crazily and had kept up their high energy the entire time. Now that things had quieted down, if the alcohol got to them, they would probably doze off. ¡°You¡¯ll be okay by yourself, no?¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go then!¡± The two dungeoned together. Chen Guo hated how she couldn¡¯t y with them. She could only go on her Chasing Haze and y by herself. Ye Xiu¡¯s worries had been right on the mark. Not long after they began ying, Chen Guo, who had been ying by herself in the Heavenly Domain, was the first to get sleepy and she struggled to keep her eyes open. In the end, she wasn¡¯t able to hang on and she slumped in her chair and fell asleep. As for Su Mucheng, because she was ying with someone else, her situation was better than Chen Guo¡¯s. But halfway through the dungeon, she began struggling to keep her eyes open. ¡°Hey hey!¡± ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°Hey hey hey!¡± Ye XIu repeatedly reminded. Right now, Su Mucheng was no longer his best partner, but the dungeon¡¯s secret spy, giving Ye Xiu trouble from time to time. ¡°Hurry up and go to sleep.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy!¡± Su Mucheng struggled. She lifted her cannon and began firing at monsters. Ye Xiu had his character turn around and run. The monsters at hand hadn¡¯t beenpletely killed off, yet she pulled another mob over....... Trapping them using the terrain, moving around, kiting, pulling a train........ Ye Xiu used everything at his disposal and with great difficulty, he was able to clear away the giant mob. He turned his head to urge Su Mucheng to go to sleep, but discovered that she had already fallen asleep on her chair. Chapter 407 – Spring Festival Long Vacation Chapter 407 ¨C Spring Festival Long Vacation ¡°Hey hey hey! Go up and sleep.¡± ¡°Hey hey hey! Go up and sleep.¡± Ye Xiu patted to the left and to the right. The one on the left moved to the left and the one on the right moved to the right. Both of their mouths were muttering something. In any case, they were in a deep sleep and had no intentions of moving. Ye Xiu patted to the left and right again. The two still ignored him. Helpless, Ye Xiu ran upstairs and grabbed nkets for them and then went back to the game. Just like Su Mucheng said, for Ye Xiu, soloing a dungeon wasn¡¯t a problem, but it was still more troublesome. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t have any other choice though, so he pressed on forward through the dungeon. Moreover, Su Mucheng may be sleeping, but her character wasn¡¯t dead. In order to not waste experience, Ye Xiu had Su Mucheng¡¯s Cleansing Mist follow behind Lord Grim. Ye Xiu let out a sigh of relief after getting out of the dungeon. Even though he had the ability to solo the dungeon, it taxed him heavily and certainly wasn¡¯t efficient. Still running over to solo a dungeon was very stupid, especially while an event was going on. Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t drunk much, so he was still clear headed. When he exited the dungeon, he had Su Mucheng¡¯s character log off and then went to do quests. The Spring Festival events weren¡¯t difficult in the first ce. If it wasn¡¯t a problem for normal yers, how could it be a problem for Ye Xiu? After mechanically repeating the quests over and over, he had even gotten on TV a few times, but he didn¡¯t really get anything worth being amazed at. Experience was Ye Xiu¡¯s main priority though and from this perspective, the efficiency was very satisfactory. Early in the morning, Chen Guo¡¯s and Su Mucheng¡¯s alcohol and fatigue had eased up by quite a bit because of the sleep and the two woke up. ¡°Go up and sleep!¡± Ye Xiu called to them. ¡°Oh......¡± Chen Guo was struggling to wake up. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Su Mucheng was also trying hard to open her eyes. ¡°Doing quests!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I¡¯ll go do some too. I don¡¯t want to be left behind.¡± Su Mucheng rubbed her eyes and extended her hands out to grab the mouse. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! When I get to Level 50, the Heavenly Domain challenge will take me a long time to finish.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°The quest chain won¡¯t be bad, but the requirements for the Arena might be troublesome in the new server.¡± Su Mucheng checked the level standings and said this after studying the tenth server¡¯s character levels. Lord Grim was too high leveled. He was at the same level as the top guilds¡¯ elite ounts and those ounts probably wouldn¡¯t go the Arena at Level 50. ¡°A blessing yesterday, a misfortune today!¡± Ye Xiu sighed. Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t think of a way. Su Mucheng couldn¡¯t either. She could only be helpless along with Ye Xiu. On the other side, Chen Guo was struggling to stand up, but after seeing that Su Mucheng didn¡¯t intend on sleeping, she stretched and then sat back to down to log in. ¡°What, you¡¯re not going to sleep either?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°All nighter. What sleep?¡± Chen Guo opened her eyes wide, but she couldn¡¯t open them very wide. She simply didn¡¯t have the energy to do so. ¡°All nighter it is!¡± Ye Xiu wouldn¡¯t urge her and quickly returned to his game. As a result, the three each took aputer station and were able toplete the all nighter tradition. Many yers used this as an excuse to y games all night. And tonight, the might of the Spring Festival events could be seen. On the level standings, those who were online all day since the start had a huge advantage over those who hadn¡¯t. Ye Xiu¡¯s and Su Mucheng¡¯s character had both risen up several ranks. After the sun came out, the three logged off and went to sleep. Su Mucheng had originally nned on sleeping at Ye Xiu¡¯s ce, while Ye Xiu slept on the sofa, but Chen Guo stubbornly refused. Under her invitation, Su Mucheng went to sleep together in her room, while Ye Xiu slept in the usual storage room. When they got up, they ate some food and then went to y Glory. For dinner, Chen Guo had reserved a restaurant again and so the three headed over there to eat another feast. They didn¡¯t party as hard as yesterday and the two girls didn¡¯t get so drunk that they were tipsy. After returning, they went to y Glory. This time, they didn¡¯t insist on ying all night and went to rest if they felt tired. This lifestyle went on for three days. The pattern remained the same, but they were quite happy with it. After all, Glory was their favorite hobby. During a long vacation, doing what you liked without having to worry about work was what most people did for their vacation. Their way of celebrating the holiday wasn¡¯t anything out of the ordinary. On the fourth day of the Spring Festival, Chen Guo had to go out. It wasn¡¯t like she didn¡¯t have rtives. It was just that she wasn¡¯t very close to them. She still felt like she had to visit them for New Year¡¯s. Chen Guo left in the early morning. When Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng got up, they only saw a slip of paper left by Chen Guo. ¡°Oh, today there¡¯s only us two!¡± Ye Xiu read the slip of paper. ¡°What should we do?¡± Su Mucheng asked. ¡°Have you bought any new clothes for the New Year¡¯s?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°I haven¡¯t!¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°Let¡¯s go shopping then!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Okay!¡± Su Mucheng didn¡¯t refuse. As a result, today, the three didn¡¯t sit at the Cafe ying the game all day. Chen Guo went out to visit her rtives. Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng went out walking around the city. They ate and took a stroll. It was like a vacation from the game. Chen Guo finished visiting her rtives in one day. Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng didn¡¯t have any new goals after walking around the entire day either. The three returned to their previous life and yed Glory during the vacation. The long vacation for the Spring Festival usuallysted for seven days. But for the Pro Alliance, the vacation onlysted five days. This was because the Alliance wanted to take advantage of the vacation to add to the yers¡¯ fun. The seventh day of the Spring Festival was a match day. On the night of the fifth day, Su Mucheng had to go back to the team to get ready. During these few days, Chen Guo had been able to establish a deep friendship with Su Mucheng. Being able to be friends with her idol was something she had never dared of dreaming about before. Right now, her dream had be a reality. She had a smile on her face the entire day. When Su Mucheng left, Chen Guo had sent her who knew how many things as a gift. Ye Xiu watched, a bit speechless: ¡°I say, it¡¯s not like she¡¯s leaving to somewhere far away! She¡¯s just across the street.¡± ¡°What do you know. It¡¯s not convenient for Mu Mu toe over, especially because we¡¯re at an Inte Cafe.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°How could I not know......¡± Ye Xiu looked up at the sky. The boss was regarding him less and less like a pro yer. ¡°It¡¯s really too much. I can¡¯t carry it all! I¡¯ll leave it here for now and I¡¯lle pick it up when I have time.¡± Su Mucheng said. Her other reasons could be epted. The four words ¡°when I have time¡± made Chen Guo unbearably happy. She obviously weed Su Mucheng toe over often, so she quickly split the gifts: ¡°So it¡¯s like that...... Okay, you cane pick these upter!¡± Su Mucheng left. Now it was only Chen Guo and Ye Xiu that remained in the Inte Cafe. Chen Guo had given her employees seven days of vacation. Her reason for closing the Inte Cafe these past few days was mainly in order to concentrate on taking care of Su Mucheng as a guest. Now that Su Mucheng had left, Chen Guo could feel at ease opening up her Inte Cafe. The Inte Cafe¡¯s business was doing quite well today. In particr, there were many young faces. Many of them couldn¡¯t even take out their proof of identity. They tried every way possible to try and trick their way in. Clearly, after receiving their New Year¡¯s money, they wanted to go out and spend it. Chen Guo was verywful towards these people though. She wouldn¡¯t care about that small amount of business. Those who didn¡¯t have their proofs of identity wouldn¡¯t be able to enter. The helpless kids could only take their red envelopes and leave the line. Who knew how many kids she had to send away today. Chen Guo wasn¡¯t so soft. On the seventh day of the Spring Festival, the final day of vacation, the Glory Pro Alliance specially prepared a match day in order to give their Glory fans a happy ending to the vacation. This day had been carefully considered long ago during the nning for this season¡¯s schedule. The entire day was filled with highlight matches. Excellent Era versus Tyranny. Even though their current cings were very uneven, their many years of rivalry made this match a match worth seeing. No Excellent Era fan or Tyranny fan would miss this match. Tiny Herb versus Samsara. After Excellent Era¡¯s dynasty, the new generation two-time Champion team would be facing the up anding Samsara. It would be a match between the old and the new. Blue Rain versus Thunderp. Both teams had Master Tacticians leading. Even though in terms of individual strength, Blue Rain had the advantage, the existence of Thunderp¡¯s Xiao Shiqin would give any team trouble. How the two Master Tacticians would devise their battle ns would definitely attract countless yers who were interested in strategy and tactics. Hundred Blossoms versus Misty Rain...... Mysterious Fantasy versus Bright Green...... Every match had something to be noted. Whether that be drama or controversy, all of the matches were filled with hype. The only unfortunate thing was that thepetition schedule had been set before the season started. Many hot topics that came out during the season couldn¡¯t be arranged into the schedule. For example, Tang Hao versus Lin Jingyan, the fight between the new generation and the old generation was a fight that had only erupted during the season. Moreover, the two were both powerhouses in their respective teams. If this had been known earlier, a match between Hundred Blossoms versus Wind Howl would have definitely been arranged for today. Such a dazzling array of hyped matches to watch would make any yer very conflicted on which one to watch. The TV station had chosen to broadcast the match between Excellent Era and Tyranny. However, this season, Excellent Era¡¯s record was quite poor. The two teams weren¡¯t on the samepetitive level. The match was entirely on their history as rivals. This wasn¡¯t something that the people nning the season schedule could have predicted. The highlight match that had been nned for the Spring Festival had lost a lot of hype because of this reason. Luckily, the drama between Sun Xiang and Han Wenqing during the All Star Weekend made it so that there was something to look out for in this match. Even Chen Guo, who no longer liked Excellent Era, decided to choose this match to watch. Chapter 408 – Su Mucheng’s Transformation 408 Su Mucheng¡¯s Transformation At Happy Inte Cafe, everyone was still on break. Ye Xiu and Chen Guo were the only ones working. When it was about time for the match to be broadcast, the two bustled about, running back and forth and had even let out a little sweat doing so. Luckily, Chen Guo had plenty of experience. In the past, she had tried doing everything herself like this and knew what troubles would happen with just a few people helping out. As a result, she took precautions beforehand, so they wouldn¡¯t miss the match¡¯s broadcast. However, because she had offended many of the Excellent Era fans, even though today they were broadcasting an Excellent Era match, there weren¡¯t many who came today specially for the match. Chen Guo didn¡¯t care about this. It was true that the Cafe had lost that atmosphere from before, but there was still a good audience size, especially since Excellent Era¡¯s match was being broadcasted today. A few passerbyers saw this and joined in. As a business, someone had to watch over the front desk. The two weren¡¯t able to get a good seat, so they sat together at the front desk. Thementator and honored guest had already begun doing their pre-game talk. There was a lot less to talk about though because of Excellent Era¡¯s poor season record. Right now, thementator and honored guest were discussing the challenge from Sun Xiang to Han Wenqing at the All Star Weekend, hoping to arouse their audience¡¯s feelings. Reality confirmed that it worked. The Excellent Era fans in Happy Inte Cafe were bubbling with excitement. They hoped that today, Excellent Era would be able to crush Tyranny, especially Tyranny¡¯s captain Han Wenqing. The uglier the loss, the better. It has to be known that at the All Star Weekend, Sun Xiang had taken the initiative to challenge Han Wenqing, yet Sun Xiang was the one to lose. This defeat was something that Excellent Era fans could only lower their heads, even when Tyranny fansughed at them. The battle had received not just a few mocking remarks from Tyranny fans, but the Excellent Era fans could do nothing in retaliation. Win the match versus Tyranny! After the All Star Weekend, this had be the number one hope this season for Excellent Era fans. As for making it into the yoffs, it was only a possibility in theory. They didn¡¯t have any hope of it actually happening. A match that was looked highly upon by supporters would make it an important match for the teams too. Excellent Era had expressed their confidence and determination in the pre-game briefing. The match soon began. For the first round in the individualpetition, Excellent Era started off with Su Mucheng and her Dancing Rain. Chen Guo immediately put down her task at hand and stared attentively at the match. Having not projected Excellent Era¡¯s matches in a while, Chen Guo only felt that it was a pity because she couldn¡¯t watch her idol y. Even though sheter found VODs to watch, it wasn¡¯t as exciting as watching it live. Today was a rare opportunity. Chen Guo would give her a good cheer. ¡°Wow, Excellent Era starts off with Su Mucheng! Speaking of her, ever since the All Star Weekend, Su Mucheng has been performing exceptionally.¡± Thementator said. ¡°Yes. You¡¯re right.¡± The honored guest affirmed. ¡°Do you think that it has anything to do with Ye Qiu appearing at All Stars and expressing his return with a Dragon Raises Its Head?¡± Thementator began instigating the drama, obviously for the audience to listen to. ¡°It might be because of that, but it¡¯s only a guess. In recent interviews, Su Mucheng always avoids answering these types of questions.¡± The honored guest said. ¡°There¡¯s already rumors that Ye Qiu is preparing to create his own team and return to the Pro Alliance that way. If that¡¯s true, with Su Mucheng¡¯s and Ye Qiu¡¯s rtionship, she¡¯ll definitely be a central part of Ye Qiu¡¯s team, no? Coach Li, what do you think?¡± Today, thementator and honored guest was once again Pan Lin and Li Yibo. In the Glory eSports scene, the two were well-known casting duos. They would often be sent out for the more exciting matches. ¡°This¡­¡­ the earliest Ye Qiu cane back would be next split in the winter. It¡¯s not possible to directly have his team enter the Alliance at that time. In other words, if Ye Qiu creates his own team and ns on joining the alliance, if everything goes well, it will have to be at the tenth season. As for Su Mucheng¡¯s contract? She still has half a year left. When the tenth season arrives, her contract will have expired. It really is possible. In terms of time, there aren¡¯t any hindrances. However, there¡¯s still half a year of time. Even if Ye Qiu creates his own team, it¡¯s only a rumor right now. We can¡¯t make a conclusion so easily.¡± Li Yibo¡¯s words were spoken in a somewhat roundabout way. The current him no longer made conclusions so bluntly. His words would often have many extra words to them. ¡°Oh oh. Let¡¯s first pay attention to the match.¡± After introducing the yers who would be appearing on stage, the first round of the individualpetition began and thementator Pan Lin immediately switched the topic to the match. ¡°Coach Li, don¡¯t you feel that Su Mucheng¡¯s style has changed after the All Star Weekend?¡± Li Yibo¡¯smentating style had changed, but Pan Lin¡¯s was still the same. Pan Lin often brought up topics for Li Yibo to talk about. Li Yibo was quite confident with this question. He didn¡¯t answer in a roundabout way and replied directly: ¡°In truth, when Su Mucheng partnered with Ye Qiu, she spent the majority of the time supporting him. But recently, she has clearly be much more proactive, whether she ys solo or with the team. She now looks like a main attacker.¡± ¡°Then Coach Li, do you feel that this change is due to some type of breakthrough she¡¯s made as an individual? Or do you think it¡¯s because the team requires it?¡± Pan Lin asked. ¡°That¡¯s hard to say, but I believe that no matter the style or strategy, every yer has victory as their end goal.¡± Li Yibo borately avoided answering the question. In the past, Chen Guo had liked to hear what thementator and honored guest analyzed, but after hearing Ye Xiu¡¯s exnations and deductions several times, when the time came, she turned her head out of habit to see what Ye Xiu had to say. This time, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t say anything. Chen Guo didn¡¯t like this and tapped Ye Xiu¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Hey, say something.¡± ¡°Say what?¡± Ye Xiu was puzzled. ¡°They¡¯re saying that Mu Mu¡¯s style has changed.¡± Chen Guo and Su Mucheng had be good friends and now addressed her as ¡°Mu Mu¡±. ¡°They¡¯re correct. Her style has changed.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°How has she changed?¡± This was the question that Li Yibo had avoided. ¡°She¡¯s gotten better as an individual.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Really?¡± Chen Guo was happy, but she quickly realized that Ye Xiu had something more to say: ¡°Then what about from a team perspective?¡± ¡°They¡¯ve already said it. She¡¯s changed from a support role to an attacker.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Is that change good or bad?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°That can¡¯t be seen from a 1v1 match. You have to look at the team¡¯s situation to see.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Just tell it to me straight!¡± Chen Guo was anxious. ¡°For the current Excellent Era, this type of change has probably increased the team¡¯s strength!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because currently, Excellent Era¡¯s core yer is still a rtively solo yer. In the past, Su Mucheng¡¯s supportive y style didn¡¯t just revolve around the core yer¡¯s tempo and add to it. Her y style required both sides to work together. When the core yer attacked, the core yer had to consider what she would do. Sun Xiang might have the ability to do this, but right now, he doesn¡¯t have that type of awareness, so Su Mucheng¡¯s ystyle wouldn¡¯t be very effective. It¡¯d be better if she became an attacker to increased the team¡¯s battle strength.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Sun Xiang is a piece of trash!¡± Chen Guo immediately disdained. ¡°If he really was trash, then there¡¯s no one in the Alliance that would dare call themselves good.¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Trash is trash!¡± Chen Guo violently cursed. ¡°Let¡¯s watch the match.¡± Ye Xiu said helplessly. The first round of the individualpetition wasn¡¯t short or long. Both sides yed well, but Su Mucheng had seized a crucial opportunity and helped Excellent Era win one point. ¡°Beautiful! Amazing!!!¡± Chen Guo pped wildly. ¡°Yeah yeah!¡± Ye Xiu added. ¡°So halfhearted!¡± Chen Guo heard Ye Xiu¡¯s tone. ¡°Yeah yeah!¡± Ye Xiu repeated himself to save time. Chen Guo restrained herself from picking up her stool and throwing it at him. She could only re viciously at Ye Xiu and wait for him to exin. ¡°I understand your reaction as a crazy fan, but from the actual content of the match, your reaction is too exaggerated.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°If everyone¡¯s like you. Where¡¯s the fun in watching a match?¡± Chen Guo curled her lips. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m a pro and you¡¯re a spectator.¡± Ye Xiu said bluntly. Chen Guo lost again¡­¡­. B¨¬nhlu?n 164 Xem t?t c? missing section at end of chapter: Chen Guo was beginning to feel conflicted for the second and third round. Excellent Era was a team she didn¡¯t like, but the team had yers she liked. For a moment, she wasn¡¯t sure whether she should be hoping for Excellent Era to win or lose. Previously, when she didn¡¯t watch Excellent Era¡¯s matches, she didn¡¯t have this type of conflict. But now that she was looking at one, she didn¡¯t know what she should be feeling. The match made Chen Guo feel vexed. During her moments of trouble, Excellent Era lost two times in a row. Chen Guo immediately made a conclusion and looked down on the two Excellent Era matches that hade out, while praising Su Mucheng. The group arrangement for the Group Arena was standard. The two team¡¯s yers with Han Wenqing and Sun Xiangst as the anchors. Thepetition quickly began. This time, Excellent Era¡¯s two yers who went up didn¡¯t give a chance for Chen Guo to look down on them. Their performance was exceptional. Not only did they defeat their opponents, they even acquired a huge advantage. In the third round, they fought against Han Wenqing and were able to take down half of the health of Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Dust. Next was Sun Xiang¡¯s turn. This matchup was something that everyone had been looking forward to, but with Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Smoke only with half of his health left, the disadvantage for Han Wenqing was too great. Sun Xiang used this advantage to form a steady strategy. In the end, Sun Xiang defeated Han Wenqing and won his team the Group Arena victory. However, beating a half health Han Wenqing didn¡¯t make any of the Excellent Era fans satisfied with the revenge. They only felt like Sun Xiang had done something that should have been done. In order to appease their resentment, it would have to be Sun Xiang at half health beating a Han Wenqing at full health. Chapter 409 – Excellent Era Is Just That Chapter 409 ¨C Excellent Era Is Just That So far, Tyranny had won two points, while Excellent Era had won three points. However, Excellent Era fans weren¡¯t happy. For the current Excellent Era, points were no longer significant. yoffs wasn¡¯t possible and their standings weren¡¯t so bad that they were at risk of falling to thest two ces and getting eliminated from the Alliance. Excellent Era fans hoped to see a moving match. In reality, they didn¡¯t even need to win versus Tyranny, but they had to give Tyranny trouble. For Excellent Era, which no longer cared for their standings, their fans only wanted to enjoy the match and no longer cared for the results. The break before the teampetition was always rtively long. Thementator Pan Lin and honored guest Li Yibo discussed this issue. These two experiences professionals understood the two teams¡¯ situations quite clearly. The audience in Happy Inte Cafe were also in a discussion. The atmosphere in the past when broadcasting Excellent Era games had somewhat reappeared. Truthfully, Chen Guo missed this type of atmosphere. Seeing the customers joining forces to support Excellent Era, Chen Guo showed a reminiscent expression. After a 20 minute break, the teampetition finally began. Both sides sent out the arrangement they usually used for the teampetition. Happy Inte Cafe quickly began growing excited, shouting and cheering for Team Excellent Era. But who could have thought that this teampetition was like a ssh of cold water to Excellent Era fans. At the start of the match, Team Excellent Era charged forward, giving their fans a sense of confidence and spirit. But after a few minutes of fighting, anyone who knew even a little bit about Glory could see that Exellent Era was at aplete disadvantage. Tactics! The decisive factor for this match wasn¡¯t spirit, confidence, mechanics, performance, or experience, but tactics. It goes without saying that the person to look out for was Team Tyranny¡¯s Zhang Xinjie. Tactics wasn¡¯t something that was easy to see from a direct observation like an amazing y that was seen in two or three seconds, instantly pumping up the crowd. There was more to see in tactics. It¡¯s like a story filled with foreshadowing. The beginning might be dull and tedious, but once everything came together, the true importance of tactics would be revealed. The unceasing attacks from then on would cause the crowd to think back to the dull and tedious parts in the beginning and figure out what their purpose was. The match turned out to be just like this. The first few minutes seemed like a normal confrontation, but after getting past this point, Tyranny began to continuously gain the advantage. Thementator and honored guest had been analyzing possible tactical intent at the start, but once the moment arrived, they connected the moves from the first few minutes and thoroughly analyzed the tactical n. ¡°This is what you call brilliant.¡± Ye Xiu praised. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Chen Guo nodded her head. Because she had already abandoned her identity as an Excellent Era fan, she wasn¡¯t as dispirited and downcast as the other Excellent Era supporters in the Inte Cafe and appreciated Zhang Xinjie¡¯s tactical n objectively. ¡°A lone wolf like Sun Xiang fears this type of preparation and fears strategy and tactics with direction to them. Don¡¯t look at how Tyranny was never worse than Excellent Era in terms of strength. Even Thunderp might be able to gobble up Excellent Era.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡®Because they have Xiao Shiqin.¡± Chen Guo obviously knew the names of the four famous Master Tacticians. ¡°Correct.¡± ¡°What about the current Excellent Era? Is there anyone there good at tactics?¡± Chen Guo asked. There might not be anyone in the entire Alliance who could answer this question with more authority than Ye Xiu. After a few seconds of silence, Ye Xiu slowly shook his head. ¡°Hmph...... retribution.¡± Chen Guo said impolitely. Excellent Era originally had a Master Tactician. Ye Xiu was one of them, but after Excellent Era kicked him out, a lot of problems arose. Chen Guo obviously felt happy about it because she no longer liked them anymore. ¡°For this season, Excellent Era is just that.¡± As Ye Xiu made this remark, the teampetition ended with Tyranny winning. If the results were looked at on paper, it looked like Tyranny only barely won with only two of their yers left at the end. But as long as one saw how the match progressed, one would know that the results may have been close, but it was a closeness that had been predetermined. It¡¯s not like it mattered how many yers were alive at the end of the match. This was why sometimes, trading blows to end the match could be a very direct and effective strategy. In the news briefing after the match, the briefing expressed how rare it was for the two bitter enemies to not have a tense fight, but those were only words for appearance purposes. Tyranny gave a few simple words towards the match and then talked about the end goal for this season and their ns for yoffs. These were all things that Excellent Era didn¡¯t have for this season. A few reporters believed there was another meaning behind these words and felt that Tyranny was trying to say that Excellent Era was not at the same level as them, so it was beneath them to talk about Excellent Era. Excellent Era had less of a voice as the losers. Excellent Era politely praised Tyranny¡¯s incredible tactics and then added in as if by ident that it was because they were ying on Tyranny¡¯s home grounds that Tyranny was able to prepare such fine tactics. Then, they said how it was a pity that they wouldn¡¯t have any more chances to fight against Tyranny this season and hoped that next season, the two teams would have another intense match. The reporters once again noticed that their statement implied that Excellent Era was like a nobleman taking revenge, even ten years wouldn¡¯t be toote. Excellent Era understood what their fans were feeling and didn¡¯t want to recklessly make a call. A loss was a loss. Still making remarks like a dead duck was very unssy. Even though Excellent Era hadn¡¯t touched the Championship Cup in four years, they still had the glorious record of having three Championship titles to their name and had always considered themselves as the number one team in the Pro Alliance. The news briefing ended peacefully and Happy Inte Cafe¡¯s broadcast also ended. The crowd began to disperse as well. Seeing how all of them looked so dejected, Chen Guo really wanted to go up and ask them: ¡°Do you miss Ye Qiu?¡± In the end, Chen Guo decided not to do so because Ye Xiu was sitting right there! She felt like standing out like that wouldn¡¯t make anyone feel grateful towards her. It was much more likely that they would hate her. After sending off arge batch of customers, Ye Xiu and Chen Guo returned to the game. Today, the Cafe had gotten loud for a bit because of the match, but then the business returned to the usual. Theter it got, the fewer customers there were. There weren¡¯t really any new customers that came. When it was almost midnight, there wasn¡¯t even a single person left in the Inte Cafe. Before and after this, a lot of young kids without any proof of identity came to go on theputers. Chen Guo naturally shooed them away. At 11 o¡¯clock, arge group of youths came and discussed with Chen Guo the conditions for an all nighter at the Inte Cafe. Chen Guo refused to budge and just like everyone else, if they didn¡¯t have any proof of identity, then they would have to leave. There was no room for negotiation. When thest customer left, she rolled down the shutters and closed the door. During the long vacation, she had fun with her idol and yed the game with her. Even though Chen Guo didn¡¯t always apany them for an all nighter, her usual sleep schedule had been broken. Right now it was 12 o¡¯clock. In the past, she would already be in bed, but she currently didn¡¯t feel like sleeping. What should she do? There was only Glory...... She tidied up the front desk with Ye Xiu and then the two sat at their usualputers and yed on their ounts. ¡°How¡¯s it going? Has anything happened recently?¡± Ye Xiu asked. Chen Guo shook her head and then turned around to look at Ye Xiu¡¯s screen: ¡°What level are you?¡± ¡°Level 49. I¡¯ll rush to 50 tonight.¡± Ye Xiu said. The time for history to be made had finally arrived. Chen Guo decided that she wouldn¡¯t sleep today in order to remember this moment of glory. ¡°What do you n on doing after getting to Level 50?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°I¡¯ll do the quest chan first and then wait for everyone else to level up.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What a waste of time.......¡± Chen Guo sighed. Normal yers often had to repeat the content in the quest chain several times before seeding, which was why they usually felt that it took so long. But for Ye Xiu, Chen Guo was certain that he would be able to pass it on his first try. He wouldn¡¯t need to repeat anything and finish it step by step. The quest chain for the Heavenly Domain challenge wouldn¡¯t take too long. However, for the Arena portion, he would have to wait for the majority of the yerbase to reach Level 50, which would usually take about a month. Right now there were events for the Spring Festival. However, most yers wouldn¡¯t be like Ye Xiu and y all day everyday, so their leveling speed couldn¡¯tpare to Ye Xiu¡¯s. Even with the event going on, the majority of the yers would still need half a month. During this half a month, Ye Xiu would have nothing to do. That night, Chen Guo didn¡¯t sleep. As she did quests, she paid attention to Lord Grim¡¯s experience bar. Finally, she personally witnessed this historical event. Under the white light from theputer screen, Lord Grim reached Level 50, bing the first in the tenth server to get to Level 50. Due to the nature of the Spring Festival, the ounts from the top guilds weren¡¯t being yed on 24/7. In the past few days, Ye Xiu actually yed more than them. With Chen Guo helping Ye Xiu level, while he was sleeping, during these seven days of vacation, Lord Grim had be the tenth sever¡¯s number one yer. But unfortunately, the tenth server didn¡¯t have any event for begin the highest level. Even though Lord Grim was the first to reach Level 50, he didn¡¯t get any rewards. He only received a few gasps of admiration from a few yers. Chapter 410 – Heavenly Domain Challenge, Start! Chapter 410 ¨C Heavenly Domain Challenge, Start! Apart from the Thousand Chance Umbre, the other equipment on the Level 50 Lord Grim was very ordinary. Because he didn¡¯t have a ss, he couldn¡¯t wear ss-specific sets, so he simply switched equipment whenever he found it convenient to. Ye Xiu had more than enough money to buy thesemon equipment. As a result, he had equipment of all different kinds and of all different levels. This was what other experienced yers did as well though. Before reaching max level, very few yers cared to buy the best equipment for themselves. The reason the top guilds would do this was because one, they needed the best conditions for challenging the dungeon records and two, they had many yers and plenty of resources. Most of the resources didn¡¯t need to be spent on the majority of the guild members, so the guild could allocate a bit of it to buy the most optimal equipment for their elites. But now that Lord Grim was Level 50 and Ye Xiu had plenty of time to spare, he could carefully prepare a set of good equipment for himself. There was no need to get the best, but finding a proper set of equipment could increase his Level 50 battle strength by quite a lot. Ye Xiu went to the main city and began searching the market. The tenth server had opened for two months and the market could be considered as stable now. The new yers that hade at the opening of the server had yed for two months now and the majority of them weren¡¯t as nooby as before. They had a basic understanding of the prices for different types of equipment and which equipment were useful. As for umon materials, which was always in need, even idiots knew that these materials weren¡¯t trash. When Lord Grim leveled to 50, it was already thetter half of the night. The market was still bustling with activity though. However, most of the characters at the vendor stalls weren¡¯t active. yers would often go to sleep and leave their characters in the game with a vendor stall. Ye Xiu obviously knew this, so as he moved through the market, he wouldn¡¯t bother haggling over any prices that weren¡¯t too ideal. He simply skimmed through the stalls as he walked. With the production capability of over ten million yers, apart from items dropped by wild BOSSes, which only spawned a certain amount of times per week, there was more supply than demand. As long as one had patience, one could find anything in the market. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t looking for anything too great and understanding this idea, he patiently scoured around. He opened his money bag again and again, buying equipment after equipment. After walking through one street, the equipment on Lord Grim lookedpletely new now. Ye Xiu opened up his stats page and nodded his head in satisfaction. ¡°What¡¯s the logic behind your equips?¡± Chen Guo asked. She had been quietly watching Ye Xiu buy equipment the entire time. She had wanted to speak several times, but she never did because she wanted to rely on her own knowledge to figure out why. However, after observing the whole times, she couldn¡¯t understand, so she could only ask. Ye Xiu turned his head to look at Chen Guo and said: ¡°By a price to stat ratio......¡± Chen Guo had lost again. A price to stat ratio....... was a very practical reason. It was just that Chen Guo had thought that a top-tier God would look at things from an overall perspective. However, looking at things based on a price to stat ratio wouldn¡¯t be good for that purpose, which was why Chen Guo hadn¡¯t thought that Ye Xiu would choose equipment based on that logic. Even when she saw Ye Xiu buy an individual equipment and thought of this, she threw away that thought every time. Who would have thought that it really was just like that. A great top tier God bought equipment based off of its price to stat ratio. Chen Guo felt like Ye Xiu was unworthy of his treasure trove of umon materials. ¡°This is good enough for the Heavenly Domain Challenge.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh?¡± Chen Guo was surprised, but quickly understood: ¡°Are youparing the price based on the difficulty of the challenge?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head. He went around the city, preparing his equipment, and received all of the quests for the Heavenly Domain Challenge. Arena. Quest chain. There were two parts to it. As a result, when Ye Xiu passed by the Arena entrance, he had Lord Grim look around even though he clearly knew he was the only Level 50 character in the tenth server. It could be seen that even God Ye Xiu was a person. Even he hoped that pie would fall from the sky sometimes. In the end, there was nothing to be found in the Arena, so he began the quest chain. There were many steps in the quest chain. The first step was to return to the Beginner Vige and find the NPC to receive the quest and help him find his money bag, which he lost in the creek nearby. It was a verymon quest. After receiving it, the yer simply followed the directions given by the NPC and then the yer would reach the quest scenario. The Heavenly Domain quest scenario were actually dungeon-like in nature. However, it had to bepleted alone, so there was no need to worry about anyone else messing up your Challenge and there was also no need to try asking others for help. Finding the money bag sounded cute, but in reality, it tested the yer¡¯s ability to jump. The scenario was set in rapid flowing water. The yer could only jump on the rocks to move forward. If the yer identally jumped into the water, the yer would immediately be carried by the water to shore and the yer would have to try again. The money bag was located on one of the rocks in the creek. The arrangement of the rocks and the money bag¡¯s location was random. This made it so that it wasn¡¯t possible to make a guide for it. The yer could only rely on his own strength to jump around and find it. Chen Guo had been stuck on this quest for a long time, when she was attempting the Heavenly Domain Challenge. She had fallen into the water countless times, but in the end, she was able to find the money bag. Now that there was a God in front of her, Chen Guo obviously wanted to watch him y. She saw Ye Xiu get to the scenario, charge towards the river bank, and then directly jump, without stopping to look. He never paused. By looking at Ye Xiu¡¯s screen, Chen Guo could see just how fluid and quick Ye Xiu was with these movements. His screen was never in the same ce for even one second. His camera constantly turned. Chen Guo didn¡¯t know if he was looking for the money bag or looking for a ce tond. His character jumped non-stop. Chen Guo no longer knew which direction he was heading in. After three minutes, Lord Grim jumped back onto shore and then left. Chen Guo was dumbstruck. She stared at the screen dumbly and after a minute, she confirmed that Ye Xiu was heading back to the Beginner Vige. She asked in astonishment: ¡°You¡¯re done?¡± ¡°Done!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°The money bag?¡± Ye Xiu opened up his inventory. Because the money bag was a quest item, the name was in a different color, so it was easy to distinguish it from the other items. ¡°When did you pick it up?¡± Chen Guo hadn¡¯t seen it. ¡°That.......¡± Ye Xiu felt that it was hard to describe. ¡°I didn¡¯t see it at all!¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°If you told me earlier, I could have gone slower......¡± Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo was speechless all the way until Ye Xiu handed over the money bag and started the second quest. The second quest was a battle, but there were restrictions. Only normal attacks could be used. No skills were allowed. At that time, this quest had made Chen Guo cough up blood. For Gunners, normal attacks were a type of style. Even though they could be fired in all sorts of positions and movements, the only way to do damage was to hit the opponent with the shots. A Gunner without skills was like ying a game of Counter Strike. It was a 1v100 game. You only had one life bar. If you died, you had to start over. The only good thing was that if you died, there was no penalty. If there were penalties for dying in the Heavenly Domain Challenge, the Glorypany would certainly be under terrorist attacks. This 1v100 quest had a storyline to it, but Ye Xiu obviously didn¡¯t care. He took the quest and skipped all of the talking. Chen Guo switched positions and prepared to admire a performance by a God, but very quickly, tears streaked her cheeks. She had used Lord Grim before. How could she have forgotten about the Thousand Chance Umbre? One ss only had one set of normal attacks, but Lord Grim had six sets. Every form of the Thousand Chance Umbre was another set. Melee and ranged attacks, all around attacks, even shield attacks. The 100 enemies weren¡¯t BOSSes. In reality, they didn¡¯t even have the strength of Level 70 monsters. Lord Grim was only Level 50 though, so against 100, from a levelparison, he was at a disadvantage. But apart from the Thousand Chance Umbre, Ye Xiu was also a beast. What was a small difference in levels to him? They were just trash, that¡¯s all they were. Ye Xiu¡¯s Thousand Chance Umbre continuously switched forms. Every change wasn¡¯t like how when Chen Guo used it; she sometimes just changed forms for fun. For Ye Xiu, every change of form had a purpose. After switching forms, the weapon would immediately use an appropriate attack to deal with the enemy. On his screen¡¯s quest list, the 100 number kept decreasing. Lord Grim¡¯s health also continued to decrease. But Chen Guo knew that it wasn¡¯t because Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t hang on, it was because he didn¡¯t care. He had more than enough health to wipe out the 100 monsters. He didn¡¯t need to care about his health. It wasn¡¯t like the system cared how much health he had left at the end. The second scenario was quickly passed. Chen Guo looked at the time. His progresspared to hers at that time were like night and day. Ye Xiu directly entered the third scenario. The third scenario was also a battle, but this was a one versus one with no restrictions. But the opponent was a BOSS. The Midnight Phantom Cat, Green Forest¡¯s hidden BOSS. Of course, it wasn¡¯t Level 10 like the one encountered in Green Forest. If it really was Level 10, even if it was a hidden BOSS, it would be obliterated by any Level 70 yer. The Midnight Phantom Cat had grown to Level 70. A Level 70 hidden BOSS against a Level 50 character, but the yer was a top-tier expert in Glory. In any case, it was a very unusual match up. Chen Guo held her breath and watched Ye Xiu fight without any hesitation. The Level 70 Midnight Phantom Cat was like a crying mouse in front of Ye Xiu. Chen Gou could even hear the cat¡¯s shrieks and cries. ¡°The system has no way of stopping him.......¡± Chen Guo quietly thought as she watched the fight. Chapter 411 – A True God Chapter 411 ¨C A True God Ye Xiu passed the third test with ease. This was something that didn¡¯t surprise Chen Guo. Soloing a Level 70 hidden BOSS sounded too excessive even as a test to enter the Heavenly Domain. If it really was as difficult as it sounded, the Heavenly Domain would be a dead server. The Midnight Phantom Cat really was a Level 70 hidden BOSS and had the strength and power of a Level 70 hidden BOSS. The only thing it didn¡¯t have was a BOSS¡¯s health. Health was a BOSS¡¯s greatest advantage. A BOSS without a second bar behind its first health bar could hardly be considered a BOSS. The Midnight Phantom Cat of the third test was this type of BOSS. His health value couldn¡¯t be put together with the other BOSSes. The Level 50 Lord Grim had a 20 level suppression facing the Level 70 monster. Who knew how many times weaker his attacks and skill effects were. In the end, Ye Xiu still defeated it quickly. The Cat rarely had the chance to hit back before bing a corpse. The corpse became a quest item and was thrown into Ye Xiu¡¯s inventory. The third test wasplete. Ye Xiu was as calm as ever, while Chen Guo was indescribably excited. Seeing Ye Xiu roll through the Heavenly Domain Challenge that gave other yers headaches trying to beat it made Chen Guo feel delighted. It was like if she had been bullied by some big kid for a long time and then someone else came and beat the kid up in one punch. It was such a thrilling feeling of justice! If it wasn¡¯t just the two of them and pping wildly would look stupid, Chen Guo would have already started pping. ¡°The fourth test, the fourth test.¡± Chen Guo urged Ye Xiu to hurry up. The fourth test was given just before leaving the Beginner Vige. The quest was a delivery. The fourth test was set up along the delivery route and took ce along a narrow, rugged mountain road. On both sides were bottomless abysses. If the character fell, the character would die. This test tested the yer¡¯s ability to move precisely. For this test, Chen Guo had moved one step at a time, slowly crawling forward. Even with this, she had fallen to her death countless times. Chen Guo was confident that Ye Xiu would beat it in a few minutes again. But the way he passed it was even more astonishing than what Chen Guo had imagined. On such a narrow and rugged path, one slight misstep would cause the yer to miss the road and fall. Ye Xiu actually had the nerves to use Aerial Fire. Chen Guo couldn¡¯t even imagine how it was possible to use Aerial Fire so precisely. Everynding he made waspletely on point. Speaking of this, Ye Xiu had yed as a Battle Mage! Why was he so skilled at using Gunner techniques? Chen Guo didn¡¯t doubt that Ye Xiu was proficient with every ss, but having such proficiency was a bit too much, no? Chen Guo felt like even a pro Gunner might not have the confidence to use Aerial Fire to move along this road. In addition, he flew forward without ever stopping. It has to be known that this scenario was just like the first scenario in that the road was created at random. The curves along the road were different for everyone. So not only was it impossible to use a guide, it wasn¡¯t possible to practice along the same road. Itpletely depended on how proficient the yer was at using Aerial Fire. Chen Guo stared at Ye Xiu inconceivably. She had thought that she wouldn¡¯t look at the God this way ever again. She had thought that she understood just how great the God was. Now from the looks of it, his skill seemed bottomless. When the fourth test was passed, Chen Guo waspletely speechless. Ye Xiu also let out a sigh of relief. He got up, went to get a drink of water, and lit up a cigarette. After walking around and finished smoking, he returned to his seat. ¡°Let me try a test!¡± Chen Guo asked Ye Xiu. She suddenly had the urge to do one. ¡°Go ahead!¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t mind. As a result, Chen Guo switched to Ye Xiu¡¯sputer and began controlling Lord Grim. For the Heavenly Domain Challenge, many yers repeated every test many many times before eventually passing it, so they all had a deep impression of it. Chen Guo didn¡¯t need any reminders. Her memory of the entire quest chain was excellent and she quickly received the fifth test. The content for this test wasn¡¯t a battle. Chen Guo didn¡¯t think that she was good enough to beat a Level 70 opponent with just a Level 50 character. If she had that type of skill, she wouldn¡¯t have thought thatpleting the Heavenly Domain Challenge at Level 50 was inconceivable. This inconceivability was mostly towards the battles. The running and jumping wasn¡¯t any different for a Level 50 and a Level 70 character The fifth test was another one that tested the yer¡¯s technical skills. This time, the main technique that would be tested was rolling. Many of the obstacles in the scenario were too high to directly walk past. Crouching and walking was too slow. Lying down and crawling...... was even slower, so it could only be done with rolling. This test shared the same design as the previous one. The yer couldn¡¯t miss a single one. For this test, if the rolling wasn¡¯t timed correctly such as if the yer hit the obstacle, the yer would immediately be killed and would have to start again. At that time, Chen Guo had passed this test by herself. Ye Xiu passing the past four tests in one try made him look so mighty and powerful. She also wanted to try and see if she could show such might herself. Reality proved that this wasn¡¯t a possibility. Even though Chen Guo had passed the tests before, it was clear that Ye Xiu had passed these tests entirely relying on his skill, while normal yers partially relied on luck. They didn¡¯tpletely pass through with ease. They had gotten through a few parts by coincidence. If they tried again, unless their mechanics had actually improved, they could only pray that they were lucky again. As for Chen Guo, not only was she unlucky, her condition wasn¡¯t great either. Staying up all night wasn¡¯t one of her strengths. It was alreadyte at night and she was already tired. Apart from that, Ye Xiu was watching on the side too, so she was also a bit nervous. ¡°Don¡¯t look!¡± Chen Guo turned her head. ¡°When was I looking?¡± Ye Xiu asked back. Chen Guo was speechless. Ye Xiu really hadn¡¯t been looking. He was ying on her Chasing Haze! Suddenly, Chen Guo felt like she wanted Ye Xiu to look. But she had just said ¡°Don¡¯t look¡±, so changing her mind was a bit embarrassing. She could only try again. ¡°Failed.¡± ¡°Failed.¡± ¡°Failed......¡± Chen Guo continued to fail. She had gotten through only six obstacles on her best run. Chen Guo stole a nce at Ye Xiu, who was ying quite happily on her Chasing Haze ount. He really wasn¡¯t paying attention at all. Chen Guo continued to try and continued to fail. In the end, she wasn¡¯t able to take it anymore. ¡°Hey!¡± Chen Guo shouted. ¡°Hm? You¡¯re done?¡± Ye Xiu turned his head to ask. Chen Guo cried: ¡°I couldn¡¯t pass it.¡± ¡°Then let me try.¡± Ye Xiu and Chen Guo switched seats. After two and half minutes, Lord Grim exited the scenario. Chen Guo only hated how she didn¡¯t have the Sharingan and couldn¡¯t copy Ye Xiu¡¯s gaming skill. ¡°Do you want to try the next one?¡± Ye Xiu showed his care for Chen Guo. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep!¡± Chen Guo got up and decided that she wouldn¡¯t anger herself. ¡°You¡¯re going to sleep?¡± Ye Xiu looked at the time, ¡°Is the Inte Cafe opening today?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°When?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°At noon.¡± Chen Guo said. Because the Inte Cafe didn¡¯t have many customers in the morning anyways, Chen Guo didn¡¯t force her employees to wake up early and hurry over to work after the break. As a result, she decided to open up the business again at noon. ¡°Are you going to be able to get up at noon? Do you need me to stay until noon to open up the doors?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head and continued to y the game. Chen Guo began to hesitate again. In reality, she wanted to watch Ye Xiu do the Heavenly Domain Challenge. Seeing the God crush the missions that gave normal yers an unbearably difficult time was very exciting. She had decided to sleep because she had been somewhat upset, but now she felt like it would be a waste to sleep and it would be better to keep watching. But Ye Xiu reminded her that they had to start the business at noon. This was a big issue for her. Business would always be there, but there was only one chance to see Ye Xiu do these quests. In the end, Chen Guo persuaded herself with this reasoning and came back to watch. Seeing Ye Xiu look at her incredulously, Chen Guo red at him: ¡°What are you looking at? I don¡¯t feel like sleeping, is that not okay!¡± ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Watch you do the quests.¡± Chen Guo said before noticing that Ye Xiu had logged out of the game. On his screen was a video of a Glory match. ¡°Huh? Why aren¡¯t you doing the quests?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry!¡± Ye Xiu said, ¡°There¡¯s plenty of time to do it.¡± ¡°What video are you watching?¡± Chen Guo was curious. After looking at it for a moment, she was surprised: ¡°Wasn¡¯t that tonight¡¯s match between Tyranny and Excellent Era?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°Teampetition?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you already see it?¡± Chen Guo was puzzled. ¡°I want to study it again.¡± Ye Xiu said. This was another difference between a casual and a professional. A casual would see it once and be done. A professional would see each match as a material to study. Observing the opponents and studying them. Even though Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t in the Pro Alliance right now, he still did this. ¡°Tell me what there is to see in this match.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Are you sure? With your aptitude......¡± ¡°What are you saying!¡± Chen Guo was unable to restrain her anger. ¡°It¡¯s like this. See,st night, Li Yibo said that the diagonal charge forward by Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Dust was when Tyranny began reaping gains from their tactics. That actually isn¡¯t correct.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Mmhm.¡± Chen Guo nodded his head. ¡°What are you mmhming for? You don¡¯t actually remember do you?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°I remember!¡± Chen Guo shouted. She didn¡¯t have any way to prove she did, so she could only use her voice as justification. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s good. Then look. In reality, Tyranny began holding the advantage from here. See Immovable Rock¡¯s position? Do you see it?¡± ¡°Zhang Jiexi¡¯s Immovable Rock.¡± Chen Guo nodded her head. ¡°I asked if you see his position.¡± ¡°I saw it!¡± ¡°Then what does this position tell you?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you¡¯re supposed to be exining?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t think about it for yourself?¡± ¡°With my aptitude......¡± Chen Guo darkened. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right......¡± Ye Xiu said with a face that implied ¡°I know.¡± Chapter 412 – Team Secret Chapter 412 ¨C Team Secret The stifled Chen Guo still watched the match between Tyranny and Excellent Era again with Ye Xiu. This time, she wasn¡¯t watching for fun nor was she enjoying the atmosphere with other passionate fans. This time, she was appreciating the match and studying it. Ye Xiu exined the reasoning behind the position of Zhang Xinjie¡¯s Immovable Rock in detail. Chen Guo suddenly felt like a new world had opened before her. When they watched, they didn¡¯t watch it all the way through to the end in one breath. Ye Xiu often paused during several moments and rewound to watch it again, looking at the scene from a different viewpoint. Only then did Chen Guo realize that Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t watching the direct VOD of the broadcasted match, but the VOD uploaded after the match onto the game¡¯s spectating interface. The spectating interface was the same as the one in the Arena. By using the spectating features in Glory, the viewpoint could be switched freely. If one were to study a match, these features were necessary. However, this type of VOD would have to be downloaded. The size of the file wasn¡¯t small either. As soon as Chen Guo had left, Ye Xiu had begun watching it. This meant that he had downloaded the file much earlier. He had nned on studying the match beforehand. It wasn¡¯t something he had done on a whim. He really deserves to be called a professional....... Chen Guo quietly thought. Her mind sometimes wandered off. This was because in some of the ces where Ye Xiu rewound, he didn¡¯t say anything. Chen Guo watched on the side, but had no idea what she was supposed to be looking for. Seeing Ye Xiu look so serious, she felt bad bothering him, so she thought about other things. When Ye Xiu finished watching a section, he would sometimes exin what he analyzed to Chen Guo, but sometimes he wouldn¡¯t say anything and just continue on. Chen Guo didn¡¯t say too much. She listened when Ye Xiu exined and didn¡¯t ask when Ye Xiu didn¡¯t say anything. And just like this, Ye Xiu took an hour to finish watching the 24 minute match from beginning to end. He wasn¡¯t done either. After watching the conclusion, he went back to several moments and watched those again. Chen Guo was feeling many different emotions right now. She had originally thought that she was quite familiar with Glory and felt that the only difference between her and a pro yer was in mechanics. But after hearing Ye Xiu analyze the match in such detail, Chen Guo deeply felt that her original thoughts were too simple. She suddenly thought of when Ye Xiu said to Tang Rou: If you want to surpass me, then you have to at least know howrge the gap between us is! Chen Guo discovered that these words applied to her too. It would be applicable to many Glory veterans. The difference between yers who yed for fun and professionals who yed for a living was unimaginable. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough.¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head after re-watching several details. ¡°You¡¯re done studying it?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Pretty much!¡± Ye Xiu said. He created a word document and titled it ¡°Tyranny vs Excellent Era¡±. Then, he added the date in parentheses and wrote down a few things. Chen Guo watched for a bit and saw that he was doing a summary of the match. Ye Xiu also wrote down some of the things he had exined to Chen Guo. Chen Guo learned that being a pro yer was much more difficult than she had imagined. Pros didn¡¯t just y the game all day to practice and then go on stage for the match when the time came. Chen Guo apanied him without saying a word. After Ye Xiu finished writing what he wanted on the word document, he saved it. Then, he clicked on the folder where he would put it in. The folder astonished Chen Guo. There were countless documents inside with the team names and their match dates. ¡°These......¡± ¡°The matches from the past two months.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You watched all of them?¡± ¡°Not all of them.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Can I look at them?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Sure!¡± Ye Xiu let her sit in his seat. Chen Guo sat down and clicked on a few of the documents in the folder. They were just like the one Ye Xiu had justpleted. In these documents were details he had analyzed from the matches, from tactics to movements, even what the yers might have been thinking at that moment. ¡°This really is too...... too......¡± Chen Guo couldn¡¯t find the right words to express what she was feeling. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s a job.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Is there anything I can do to help?¡± Chen Guo realized how difficult being a pro was. If they really were going to form a team, then Ye Xiu would only have more work to do. Chen Guo hoped that she could help share the responsibility. ¡°Later, when there¡¯s more. You can help me organize them. Organizing, while learning from them. When your skill level is higher, you can try do some analysis.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I¡¯m not good enough.....¡± Chen Guo immediately said. ¡°Not now obviously. I¡¯m saying that if you really want to learn, doing this sort of thing will be helpful.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Then I¡¯ll give it a try!¡± Chen Guo was very confident in herself. It was just that in Glory, she didn¡¯t have much confidence whenpared to Ye Xiu. ¡°It¡¯ste already. Go take a rest! You still have to open up the Cafe at noon!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll go to sleep. What about you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to rest for a bit too.¡± Ye Xiu said. He looked a bit tired. In Chen Guo¡¯s eyes, as long as he was ying Glory, he would always be full of energy. Did anything unusual happen today? He had done a few of the Heavenly Domain tests and analyzed a match. From the looks of things, these were quite a bit more tiring than leveling up. After the two cleaned up, they both went to sleep. They naturally slept until noon. When Ye Xiu woke up, Chen Guo was already gone. He tidied up his room and went downstairs. The Inte Cafe had already opened up. Business was slow in the afternoon, so it wasn¡¯t too busy. When Ye Xiu came down, the employees who had juste back from a long vacation greeted Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu looked around and saw Chen Guo was at theirputer stations, telling someone to do something. Ye Xiu recognized this person. He was aputer repair technician. He wasn¡¯t usually around at the Inte Cafe and was called over whenever there was a problem with aputer. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with theputers?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°I¡¯m nning on running awork cable that¡¯s separate from the serverwork to theputer.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Why?¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Because theseputers contain information gathered up by our team. We can¡¯t be careless.¡± Chen Guo exined. ¡°Are you joking?¡± Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t sure. ¡°Of course not. Only thisputer has your documents downloaded onto it. I¡¯ve just added a password to it too. I¡¯ll tell it to you in a bit.¡± Chen Guo whispered. ¡°Aren¡¯t you being a bit excessive?¡± Ye Xiu also whispered. ¡°This is an Inte Cafe, after all. It¡¯s not like your former Club, so we have to be more careful.¡± Chen Guo cautiously nced around as if right now, the ones sitting at the Inte Cafe weren¡¯t customers, but spies looking for secret information. ¡°Oh so it¡¯s like that......¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head. He didn¡¯t say anything more. Chen Guo¡¯s actions were quite reasonable. The teams in the Pro Alliance considered their equipment, strategies, tactics, and analysis of opponents as secrets. They wouldn¡¯t be revealed so easily. Even though their Team Happy only existed in words, it wasn¡¯t bad to prepare. ¡°Is Little Tanging back today?¡± Ye Xiu watched technician tinker with theputer, while saying to Chen Guo. ¡°She called me today and she said that she¡¯d be back tomorrow.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°She¡¯s been ying quite a lot these past few days.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Yeah. You guys have taken advantage of the Spring Festival event.¡± Chen Guo said. During the Spring Festival, it couldn¡¯t be said that there weren¡¯t many yers online, but there truly weren¡¯t many elites from the top guilds that were online. It wasn¡¯t hard to exin this. For normal yers, when they had a break, they would take some time to y and have some fun. It was very normal. But for the guild elites, the game was their work, so during the Spring Festival, they wouldn¡¯t y games during vacation. As a result, Ye Xiu, Su Mucheng, and Tang Rou could be considered as having been online for a long time. The rewards from the Spring Festival were good and after the seven days of break ended, the three were the top three yers on the tenth server level standings. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim was ced first. He was already Level 50. Next was Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist and then Su Mucheng¡¯s Cleansing Mist. Both were Level 49, but their experience bars were at different stages. ¡°Are these three characters going to be our team members in the future?¡± Chen Guo asked. She was considering the idea of a team more and more seriously now. ¡°I hope so!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Which one of them aren¡¯t you too certain about?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Little Tang!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°So you¡¯re saying Mu Mu will definitely join us?¡± Chen Guo began growing excited. ¡°I think she¡¯d be quite happy with that.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Little Tang...... I¡¯ll have a chat with her when there¡¯s a chance to......¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Mm.....¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s only three people though. It won¡¯t be enough.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°We¡¯ll take it slowly!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Are there enough of these types of characters?¡± ¡°yers need time to improve. Characters also need time to grow stronger. If we¡¯re just looking at these right now, there are too many things that we don¡¯t have enough. We don¡¯t even have enough yers!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Is a year and half enough time?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Starting a team from scratch..... Is something I have experience with!¡± Ye Xiu smiled. ¡°Tell me your n!¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Our current problem is that we¡¯recking yers. There are two ways to find yers. One way is to search for talent yourself and train them. The second way is to look for already matured yers from other teams. The second way can¡¯t be aplished before we enter the Alliance, so let¡¯s start with those around us first! Speaking of this, you¡¯ve been ying Glory for awhile and you¡¯ve been managing the Inte Cafe for so long. Is there anyone you know that you feel is pretty good?¡± Ye Xiu asked Chen Guo. Chapter 413 – Spectator Chapter 413 ¨C Spectator Ye Xiu used his position to ask Chen Guo if she had any rmendations. Chen Guo had been managing the Inte Cafe and ying Glory for many years. ying the game also made it easier for her to get along with the customers. During these two months, Ye Xiu had noticed that all sorts of people acted very familiar with her. They were only Inte Cafe customers and Glory yers too. Among these, were there any experts, beginners, or yers with talent? Ye Xiu would sometimes take a nce at other customers ying Glory when he had nothing to do, but he didn¡¯t see anything particrly noteworthy. However, Chen Guo definitely knew more about this than he did. Unfortunately, most of these people were Excellent Era fans. After Chen Guo refused to project Excellent Era¡¯s match that day, she had offended many of them. In the end, the rtionship between the two sides was simply that they recognized each other. Neither sides really had any mutual feelings for each other and could turn hostile faster than one could flip a page. ¡°This...... I really haven¡¯t discovered any. Even if there were, it¡¯s already toote.¡± Chen Guo replied. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°We¡¯re right next to Team Excellent Era, so even if there were talents, they would have already tried getting into Team Excellent Era. Why would they wait for you to find them?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Are you reliable?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°If I¡¯m not reliable, why would you ask me?¡± Chen Guo didn¡¯t reply nicely. ¡°Are there any usible ones? Let me evaluate them myself.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°As if! All of the people I know are at my level at best.¡± Chen Guo said. Ye Xiu sighed helplessly: ¡°It looks like asking you won¡¯t get me anywhere.¡± ¡°What do you mean? How else did Little Tange about?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Oh...... that.......¡± Ye Xiu had made a mistake. He just realized that he had already found one talent through Chen Guo. Tang Rou was a talent that Wang Jiexi had tried to pull into the team. For Ye Xiu to happen to bump into a talent like this in an Inte Cafe was already very lucky of him. Glory had tens of millions of yers and there were only a few hundred pro yers. Talent could only be found by chance and not by searching for it. ¡°When will theputer be done?¡± Because talent could only be found by chance, there was no point thinking about it too much, so Ye Xiu could only concern himself with what was in front of him. ¡°It¡¯ll be done soon.¡± Chen Guo said. Just as she finished saying this, theputer technician stood up and patted theputer: ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± ¡°Go test it out.¡± Chen Guo told Ye Xiu to go. Ye Xiu tried out Glory. He logged into the game. Everything went smoothly like normal, so he nodded his head. Chen Guo went over and told him where she put the folder with all of his researched documents and then whispered to him the password. With the way she was acting, it looked like the two of them were hackers conspiring something bad. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head. Immediately afterwards, Chen Guo sent off the technician. This type of service obviously wasn¡¯t free. After doing his work, the technician waited for Chen Guo to pay him. Ye Xiu really didn¡¯t feel anything different when he used theputer. He had Lord Grim continue doing the Heavenly Domain Challenge. On the road, he checked the level standings and found that he was still the only one who had reached Level 50. He sighed and closed it. Chen Guo immediately ran back after paying the technician. She knew that for Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim, besides doing the Heavenly Domain Challenge, there wasn¡¯t anything else to do. A Level 50 unspecialized yer wouldn¡¯t be able to gain any more experience whether he dungeoned, quested, or killed wild monsters. When she went over and looked, Ye Xiu was doing the Challenge, just as she expected. Yesterday, he had passed five tests. His efficiency made Chen Guo sigh in admiration. Before Ye Xiu came, in Happy Inte Cafe, passing two tests in a single day was enough to brag. For the Heavenly Domain Challenge, many yers red at theirputer screens with red eyes and wanted to smash theirputers in frustration. Some studios offered services toplete the Heavenly Domain Challenge and earned quite a profit that way. But these studios couldn¡¯tplete the Challenge with ease either. Even they had the urge to smash theirputers sometimes as they did their business. In the early days, the Heavenly Domain was truly a gathering of elite yers. But nowadays, more and more yers were able to enter the Heavenly Domain by luck or other methods. Regardless, the skill level of the yers in the Heavenly Domain were definitely higher on average than yers in normal servers. Not only was it difficult toplete the Challenge, if you didn¡¯t have any skill, the harsh environment in the Heavenly Domain was even more rage inducing than the Challenge. A major difference between the Heavenly Domain and the normal servers was that yer killing didn¡¯t have any penalties whatsoever. Normal servers had red names. Even though the penalties weren¡¯t so bad, it was still a status that restricted yers. In the Heavenly Domain though, there were no penalties for killing a yer and the losses for dying were much more severe as well. Because of this, one could easily imagine how chaotic the environment was. In such chaos, if you were a noob, you¡¯d definitely be bullied around all day. If you didn¡¯t hurry and improve, you¡¯d be cut down every time you walked out. The harsh environment of the Heavenly Domain caused many noobs to grow quickly and violently. While Chen Guo was thinking about all of this, Ye Xiu passed the six test. Chen Guo was just about to say something, when someone nearby cried: ¡°D*MN!¡± Chen Guo turned her head and saw that there was someone standing behind her. His face held a look of astonishment as he stared dumbly at Ye Xiu¡¯s screen. When Ye Xiu turned his head, this person regained hisposure, but his expression of shock couldn¡¯t be wiped away. He stared with wide eyes as he said: ¡°Brother, is this the Heavenly Domain Challenge?¡± ¡°Yes......¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head. This couldn¡¯t be hidden. When the Heavenly Domain Challenge was being done, there was a clear sign on the interface. It was obvious at a nce. ¡°This this this...... is too amazing. How many tries did it take you?¡± This person had clearly seen Ye Xiu finish the sixth test in one breath. He thought that Ye Xiu had experienced hundreds of failures before being able to clear it with such ease. ¡°Many times. I lost count.¡± Ye Xiuughed. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter how many times it took you. It¡¯s still very amazing. What test are you? I don¡¯t think I saw a time limit!¡± This person said. ¡°The sixth test.¡± ¡°The sixth test? The sixth test......¡± This person recalled, ¡®The sixth test...... the sixth test doesn¡¯t have a time limit does it?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t......¡± ¡°No time limit......¡± This person froze again. The sixth test was a test without fighting, but it was a moreprehensive test. The test had different types of terrain and obstacles. It required the yer to use different movements in order to pass through it. When normal yers did it, they did it step by step, cautiously and slowly. But Ye Xiu just passed it in a single breath without stopping. ¡°Brother, what server are you in?¡± This person asked. ¡°Tenth server.¡± ¡°Tenth server??¡± The person said in shock, ¡°It¡¯s only been two months since the tenth server. You¡¯re already Level 70??¡± ¡°Nope. I¡¯m Level 50. I¡¯m just starting early!¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t dare say that he was going toplete the entire challenge at Level 50. This brother¡¯s eyes kept on growing wider. If he got even more excited, Ye Xiu was afraid his eyes would pop out. ¡°Amazing!¡± The person praised. ¡®Ha ha.¡± Ye Xiuughed. ¡°Brother, are you going to try the next test?¡± This person was quite familiar with the quest chain and was able to guess what Ye Xiu was nning on doing from his character¡¯s movements. ¡°Yeah!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Do you mind if I watch?¡± The person was quite polite. ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± As a result, the person sat down where Tang Rou usually sat and watched Ye Xiu y. The seventh test was a battle with a BOSS and a mob of monsters. After a minute, the person¡¯s jaw had dropped and couldn¡¯t close. ¡°That..... What is that?¡± He was curious about the Thousand Chance Umbre. ¡°Silver weapon.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Silver..... Silver...... silver weapon?¡± After saying ¡°Silver¡± two times, he lowered his voice. He was quite considerate. If he had blurted out ¡°Silver weapon¡±, it would immediately gather a huge crowd. This had already happened once before. That time, many of the people in the crowd were tenth server yers who had even added Lord Grim as a friend. They could often be seen online too. These yers obviously noticed Ye Xiu¡¯s rise in the tenth server. Those who still came to Happy Inte Cafe would pay their respects if they saw that Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t busy. Of course, these people didn¡¯t know of Ye Xiu¡¯s true identity. They just thought he was a very good yer. In addition, due to the nature of working as a manager, he had a lot of time to y, so it made sense. After all, those who yed in the tenth server were just normal yers, so they wouldn¡¯t think too much of it. As for those more experienced yers? They had been astonished by the Silver weapon, but it was only a Level 5 Silver weapon, so they didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it. Because they were in different servers, they didn¡¯t know of Lord Grim¡¯s fame in the tenth server. It was true that those tenth server yers knew of it and despite being in the same Inte Cafe, they yed on their own and didn¡¯t really interact with one another. As a result, Ye Xiu was still left alone and didn¡¯t garner too much attention. This brother was more careful. He didn¡¯t blurt it out loud and gasped to himself. Besides the Silver weapon, he had discovered something else during that one minute. ¡°Brother, you haven¡¯t changed sses yet?¡± ¡°Yeah, I haven¡¯t.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the reason for that?¡± This brother didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Unspecialized. You haven¡¯t heard of it?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I know what an unspecialized is, but you.......¡± He clearly wasn¡¯t too experienced. He only understood that a character was unspecialized before Level 20, but didn¡¯t know that long ago, unspecialized yers were considered a ss in Glory. ¡°I¡¯ll level to 70 just like this.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chapter 414 – Everyone Blanked Out Chapter 414 ¨C Everyone nked Out Ye Xiu didn¡¯t stop with his progress as he chatted with the stranger, who never lifted his gaze from Ye Xiu¡¯s screen. During the first minute, he was shocked by Ye Xiu¡¯s character¡¯s weapon and ss. During the second minute, he was astonished by Ye Xiu¡¯s amazing battle skills and maneuvers. However, the stranger¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change much the second time. He was already as amazed as he thought he could possibly be. Who would have thought that the person in front of him would have even more in store for him? ¡°Unbelieveable... this is unbelieveable...¡± the stranger chanted under his breath while watching Ye Xiu killing a horde of monsters as easily as cutting grass. He soon realized that Ye Xiu¡¯s damage wasn¡¯t very good. However, this was rather normal considering that Lord Grim was only level 50. It was clear proof of Ye Xiu¡¯s terrifying skill. Soon, the battle ended. The stranger stared in awe at the piles of corpses littered all over the map and the full health bar of Ye Xiu¡¯s character. His face almost twitched in extreme shock. ¡°Incredible!¡± He finally squeezed out a word of praise. But then the stranger immediately regretted it because the word came nowhere close to what he wished to say. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t find any other word to describe it. He found that not only could his face not express his awe urately, but his vocabry was the same as well. ¡°It was okay.¡± Ye Xiu responded, ¡°A bit slow though.¡± ¡°Of course, you¡¯re only level 50.¡± The stranger blurted out. Upon seeing Ye Xiu leave the battleground, the stranger gathered up all of his courage and asked, ¡°Brother, do you have time for a round in the Arena?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Ye Xiu was startled. ¡°I¡¯m from the eighth server. My character¡¯s name is Ascending.¡± The stranger introduced himself. ¡°F*ck me!¡± Ye Xiu suddenly cried out, surprising both the stranger and Chen Guo. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ascending was terrified. ¡°Nothing, nothing. You go ahead and create a room. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Ye Xiu quickly answered. ¡°Aye!¡± Ascending jumped up and ran back to hisputer. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Chen Guo was still surprised about Ye Xiu¡¯s reaction just now. He was always calm and confident, so why was he did he suddenly curse a moment ago? Was Ascending someone very important? ¡°I¡¯m so stupid.¡± Ye Xiu murmured. ¡°I thought so.¡± Chen Guo snickered. Ye Xiu cast a helpless nce at Chen Guo, who just found a rare opportunity to mock him, then he continued, ¡°I forgot that the Arena is cross-server. Aren¡¯t I stupid for forgetting such a basic set-up?¡± ¡°What?¡± This time, Chen Guo was startled. Ye Xiu shook his head, ¡°And I was counting how many days it would take for the tenth server¡¯s yers to reach level 50. Tsk, tsk, tsk!¡± ¡°Howe you never said anything?¡± Ye Xiu asked Chen Guo. ¡°I can be stupid too, can¡¯t I?¡± Chen Guo was a bit depressed. The Arena being cross-server was basic knowledge among the yers. In the end, the top tier professional yer forgot about. Chen Guo, an experienced yer who had yed the game for five years, also forgot about it. Su Mucheng apparently forgot as well. When the three of them were together during New Year¡¯s holiday to y the game, Ye Xiu had mentioned this problem. In conclusion, Su Mucheng didn¡¯t see anything wrong and spent her time with Ye Xiu and Chen Guo worrying stupidly. This... Did everyone just nk out? Chen Guo pondered. Ye Xiu had definitely nked out; that was obvious. But for she and Su Mucheng to nk out on the exact same issue simultaneously... that was a bit questionable. This was a very basic rule and there was absolutely no reason for all of them to have forgotten about it. Or could it have been because of something else? Such as a unwavering trust in Ye Xiu from the both of them? Perhaps it was simply because he said it, the two girls believed it without a second thought. Perhaps it was because he was worried about the issue, so they went along with it and worried about it with him. They had only tried to think up a solution to the problem, but never bothered to check if the problem itself actually existed. Was this guy... actually that reliable? Chen Guo was having a bad time believing that this listless guy would actually gain her trust. It¡¯s probably because of his identity. Chen Guo answered her own question weakly. On the other side, Ye Xiu was already rushing to the Arena. Then Ascending darted back, ¡°Brother, I got the room. Fixed Field, Arena 5. Room 4689. The password is poiuy. ¡° ¡°Poiuy? What does that mean?¡± Chen Guo was interested in the odd password. Ascending turned and nced at Chen Guo,¡±Look at the keyboard.¡± Chen Guo looked down. From the right upper corner to the left of the keyboard, the first few keys were poiuy. ¡°Fixed Field? That¡¯s unnecessary. Let¡¯s go to the regr Arena!¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t pay any attention to the password, but he was unhappy about the mode. ¡°Ah?¡± Ascending was stunned. ¡°I... quest requirement.¡± Ye Xiu replied weakly. This wasn¡¯t a good exnation at all. A level 50 challenging a level 70 without being in the Fixed Field could easily be misunderstood as contempt against the opponent. Ye Xiu had no disrespect whatsoever against Ascending. It was just that victories in the Fixed Field didn¡¯t count, so it would be useless for the Heavenly Domain Challenge. Then again, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t need this particr victory, so if Ascending insisted, Ye Xiu would be fine with doing it in Fixed Field. Ascending didn¡¯t mind at all though. ¡±Wait a sec.¡± He nodded and dashed back. In a moment, he got a new room in the regr Arena and raced back to tell Ye Xiu. After seeing Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim enter the room sessfully, Ascending sprinted back to his ownputer to start the match. Ascending was a level 70 Mechanic and seemed to be PvP veteran. He rushed forward purposefully the moment the match started. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t hold back at all. He had refused a match in the Fixed Field, if he still held back, that would be truly disrespectful towards Ascending. As a result, Ye Xiu attacked fiercely and decisively ended the match in 1 minute and 14 seconds. The match time was a bit longer than usual as expected. 20 levels of level suppression and 20 levels of equipment difference were all too real. Even if Ye Xiu could guarantee that he hit Ascending with every attack, the actual damage would still be reduced significantly. Still, from a normal yer¡¯s point of view, this was an extremely one-sided match. After the first hit from Ye Xiu, Ascending never even got any chance to retaliate until his character died. ¡°Hey, was that necessary? Aren¡¯t you going a bit too harsh on him?¡± Chen Guo couldn¡¯t stand to watch. ¡°I was worried that he would think I belittled him by refusing a match in the Fixed Field, so I thought I¡¯d show him that I really am much better than he is.¡± Ye Xiu exined. ¡°Awesome!¡± Just as Ye Xiu finished his sentence, Ascending sent him ament. Ye Xiu¡¯s hands hovered over the keyboard. He wanted to reply, but couldn¡¯t find anything to say. The usual ¡°You¡¯re not half bad either¡± wouldn¡¯t work at all. Ascending lost this match sopletely that Ye Xiu could find nothing to praise him with. If Ye Xiu were to apud Ascending¡¯s skills, the courtesy would have been so overly untruthful that it would just sound like mockery. After a few moments of thought, Ye Xiu settled on using a smiley face as a reply. ¡°Shall we try again?¡± Ascending asked carefully. His diction changed this time. He used ¡°try¡± after realizing that he might not even get the slightest chance to attack at all. ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Xiu agreed, and the two started a second round. Ye Xiu already showed Ascending his true level of skills, so he went easy on Ascending. This time, Ascending lost at the 1 minute and 30 second mark. ¡°That was really awesome...¡± Ascending messaged again. This time, he didn¡¯t lose as miserably asst time, but the match was still one-sided. ¡°It was okay...¡± Ye Xiu was rather modest. ¡°Sorry for the trouble.¡± Ascending texted again. ¡°Um? No more?¡± ¡°Nah, I can¡¯t beat you. The difference between us is too great. I need a long time of practice to reach your level.¡± Ascending exined. ¡°Good luck.¡± Ye Xiu ended the conversation, and both of them left the room. Ye Xiu turned around and spoke to Chen Guo, ¡°See, a smart guy who actually knows the difference.¡± ¡°The ¡®smart guy¡¯ is back.¡± Chen Guo saw Ascending running back when she lifted her head. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, could I have your contact info? If there¡¯s another chance, I¡¯d like to challenge you again.¡± Ascending asked humbly. ¡°Are you in the Heavenly Domain?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon. We¡¯ll meet then.¡± Ye Xiu rified. ¡°Oh, oh. Okay.¡± Ascending nodded. He looked at Ye Xiu and Chen Guo and added embarrassedly ¡°Excuse me.¡± Then he ran back to his ownputer again. ¡°Heavenly Domain!¡± Ye Xiu turned to look at Chen Guo. His clenched fists showed his determination. Ye Xiu paid no attention to the little episode of Ascending. As a pro yer, meeting another yer was nothing special at all. He had gotten used to it a long time ago. ¡°Hurry up!¡± Chen Guo answered. ¡°While I¡¯m still here, I might as well get a few matches done.¡± Ye Xiu was still in the Arena. He started to enter rooms randomly in search of a suitable match. The regr Arena had two types: Free Field and Level Field . Because Lord Grim and Ascending had a 20 level gap and it wasn¡¯t in the Level Field to cover such a huge level gap, Lord Grim and Ascending finished their matched in the Free Field. In the Free Field, levels didn¡¯t matter. However, Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t pick on yers whose level was lower than his. Thus, after changing the setting on the level limit for entering rooms, he started his conquest. A conquest without any resistance. Ye Xiu¡¯s skills ensured that he could easily defeat any yer, with or without the 20 levels of level gap. In the Free Field, high level yers were primarily picking on the low level yers. If a yer really wanted a challenge, he or she would go to level limit type arena. In the end, tons of bullies lost miserably in front of Ye Xiu. The 20 levels of difference in levels and equipments were virtually non-existent.. If Glory wasn¡¯t known for its clean gaming environment, a lot of people would suspect that he was hacking. Still, there were still arge number of people who found this very suspicious. The biggest proof was that strange weapon. It wasplete mystery to them. What kind of weapon would change its shape every other second? Would actually having the hack make one that dominant? While Ye Xiu swept through the Arena, his character¡¯s name showed up again and again on the official report forum. In the discussion forum for PvP, there were mentions of him everywhere. Lord Grim¡¯s fame had finally spread outside of the tenth server and into the entirety of Glory. As for Ye Xiu, he saw nothing but the waving hand of the Heavenly Domain as he counted his victories. Chapter 415 – Sensation Chapter 415 ¨C Sensation After realizing that the issue of the Arena part of the challenge wasn¡¯t actually an issue, Ye Xiu spent the entire day ying in the Arena. In the Arena section of the official forums, many discussions were being held concerning Lord Grim. More and more posts were created as the day went on and quite a few posts were repeated throughout the day. At the same time, there were just as many reports being made in the report section of the forums. Lord Grim was hacking. Quite a lot of yers believed this was true due to three main reasons. One, there was a 20 level difference in levels and equipment, yet he was still crushing his opponents like it was nothing. Two, the weapon in his hands could change forms. This was absolutely unprecedented. He definitely wasn¡¯t switching to different weapons either. Third, ording to the yers who were defeated by him, they had beenboed from start to finish. He was being even more precise than machines. Any one of the reasons above was enough to make a yer doubtful, let alone Lord Grim having all three. This was something Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know about. He was only aware that getting into rooms was bing easier and easier; so much so that people were now inviting him into their rooms. Moreover, the yers who were crushed by him were quite stubborn. They would often have to be crushed four or five times before reluctantly giving up. Lord Grim¡¯s fame exploded. The tenth server yers were all excited seeing this. Very soon, several tenth server yers, who had joined the discussion, listed out Lord Grim¡¯s achievements in the tenth server. As a result, there were now more suspicious areas that Lord Grim could be reported for. But soon afterwards, the response from the officialpany caused an even greatermotion from the yers. In the report section, the officials directly released a stickied post telling everyone who reported Lord Grim for hacking that after a careful investigation, Lord Grim was not found to have vited any rules. The officials asked yers to stop sending in further reports on Lord Grim. A warning would be issued for the first offense. A temporary ban would be issued for the second offense. Glory¡¯s report department had a respectable reputation. One is one. Two is two. They were trustworthy and fair. Their handling of Lord Grim¡¯s reports conformed with their consistent style. This wasn¡¯t why the yers were in such an uproar though. They were in an uproar because if the report department officially dered that there was no problem, then there really were no problems with Lord Grim. This meant that Lord Grim ignoring the 20 level gap andboing everyone from start to finish was all skill. As for that unheard of weapon...... if it was unheard of, then it was obviously a Silver weapon. This guy actually had a Silver weapon? Discussions concerning Lord Grim began to spread. They were no longer limited to the Arena. As long as it was a section in the forums, there would be posts on Lord Grim. Ye Xiu finally grew aware of this. There was one very obvious point that stood out: no matter where he went, the room would have spectators. More and more spectators joined each time. Several characters appeared over and over again. They were clearly following him. ¡°You¡¯re popr.¡± Chen Guoughed. The two quickly thought of why there were so many spectators. Ye Xiu had clearly be famous in the Arena. It would be weird if he didn¡¯t be famous. Chen Guo muttered. She had watched on the side for a long time and towards the end, she became numb towards the matches. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t fighting a match in the Arena. He was practically hitting sandbags! Every time he fought, he would attack and then it would be over...... After ying for the entire day, he hadn¡¯t lost a single time. No, using the word lose wouldn¡¯t be correct. He never experienced any sort of difficulty. As soon as Ye Xiu attacked, the match would be over. ¡°You¡¯re not tired?¡± Chen Guo even asked this type of question. In her eyes, ying each match so fiercely and precisely must be tiring. ¡°Tired? Why would I be tired?¡± Ye Xiu asked back. ¡°Fighting each match like that.......¡± Chen Guo said. She didn¡¯t know how to describe it. ¡°Oh...... It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s very rxing.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo realized that in Ye Xiu¡¯s eyes, these yers weren¡¯t opponents, but ants. Thosebos were the same as stepping on an ant. It was extremely easy for him, but the problem was that the ants couldn¡¯t fight back. As a result, the ants cried ¡°How strong! How scary!¡± The God lifted his foot up again and crushed the crying ant. Videos of the God crushing ants began to appear, one after the other. The yers were all very excited. Such a prominent character hadn¡¯t appeared in Glory for a long time. Those who appeared were quickly noticed by the Clubs and then pulled into the team to begin their career as pro yers. Some of them were quickly washed out. Some worked hard to stand firm in the pro scene. Some became true top tier yers in Glory. And Lord Grim? What would happen to him? There was no need to doubt his skill right? All of the experienced yers confirmed this when they watched the videos. He was able to easily crush high leveled experts one after the other even with a 20 Level disparity. In addition, he even had his own self-made Silver weapon. Any of those points would be enough to make Clubs throw out their olive branches! Some people even began guessing which team Lord Grim would join. Some people even began analyzing which team Lord Grim would fit the best with. After studying his ss, discovering that none of his opponents was lower leveled than him, and noticing that he had yed in the Arena for a full day, the yers quickly concluded that he was doing the Heavenly Domain challenge. ¡°He¡¯s a talent!¡± The yers all sighed. ¡°He¡¯ll quickly be a pro yer!¡± Everyone thought. No one questioned that the yer was already a pro yer because no pro yer had the free time to run to the game, do the Heavenly Domain challenge, and bully a bunch of normal yers all day. The day quickly passed. The next day came and yers went to the websites for all the big teams to see if there was any news of Lord Grim being scouted. However, there was no news. Afterwards, they went into all the big Glory forums and discovered that Lord Grim was still an extremely hot topic. A few reporters even tried to interview him by finding him in-game, but none of them seeded. All of the gossip was focused on Lord Grim. Every time a gossiper spoke, Lord Grim would always be mentioned. This was only the first day too. The second day, the third day, the fourth day...... Day after day passed. Lord Grim¡¯s path didn¡¯t change. Every day, people would chase after him in the Arena to watch him fight. Some even took the initiative to go into battle. All of them ended in defeat. Being crushed by Lord Grim became an event in Glory after the Spring Festival. Ye Xiu obviously knew of this after so much activity in the past few days, but he didn¡¯t care. He just wanted toplete the Heavenly Domain challenge. If people wanted to line up and fight him, then that was great. One day, Huang Shaotian¡¯s low leveled ount, Flowing Tree, logged into the game and cried a bunch. ¡°F*ck your sister! You¡¯re PKing with so many people, but you don¡¯t have time to fight one round with me?¡± Huang Shaotian had asked to fight him several times, but the fight never happened. He resented it greatly. ¡°It¡¯s for a quest......¡± Ye Xiu replied. He didn¡¯t remember ever seeing Troubling Rain giving him an invite, but even if he had, Ye Xiu definitely would have refused. Fighting with Huang Shaotian wouldn¡¯t be a one or two minute match and he might not even win either. It would simply be a waste of time! ¡°I¡¯ll wait until you get to the Heavenly Domain! You wait!¡± Huang Shaotian said fiercely. Ye Xiu replied with a cool face and then ignored him. The sudden appearance of a prominent character gave Glory yers a lot to talk about. The atmosphere seemed to be even more lively than during the Spring Festival event. Some people even bought a tenth server ount card and ran to the tenth server to personally watch. There were clearly many bored yers. But there was one thing yers couldn¡¯t understand. They were already clear on what Lord Grim was capable of, so why hadn¡¯t any Clubs invited Lord Grim over? Every old veteran yer had their own team they supported. Quite a few even began contacting the Clubs rmending him. The Clubs didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. The Clubs weren¡¯t as stupid and slow as the yers thought. Early in the first day, they had all received reports. The Club system had a system simr to those in basketball and football. There were scouts, whether they were part time or full time, that went to dig out potential talents. Now that there was a talent that just directly appeared in front of them, not seeing him would be too stupid. It could be said that on the first day, every Club had received several reports on Lord Grim. A Club had a managing department, a team, a guild, an equipment research department, scouts...... they were split into many departments. Information among them could be shared or withheld. Lord Grim was Ye Qiu. Most of the guilds knew. The teams also knew. But the other departments might not know of this. But in any case, once things got to this stage, with Lord Grim being pushed in front of the Clubs, this information was quickly shared to every department. The secret that Lord Grim was Ye Qiu quickly became known to everyone in the Club. As a result, the Clubs had to give up on chasing after him. If he was Ye Qiu, then there was different concern. While the yers were just having fun with this gossip, the Clubs had to think of their interests and began seriously pondering over Ye Qiu¡¯s abrupt fame in the game. With rumors of Ye Qiu creating a team, the Clubs all had a tacit mutual understanding not to let out the news that Lord Grim was Ye Qiu. If the news leaked, it would be hard to say how many eyes would be enamored, how many would be looking forward to it, how many follow along. For the Clubs, not stirring up trouble for Ye Qiu was already quite nice of them. They didn¡¯t have any reason to help Ye Qiue back though. Just how much can he do by himself? The Clubs didn¡¯t dare look down on Ye Qiu, but they didn¡¯t think he could do much alone. This sort of online sensation in game could be achieved by any pro yer. After all, pros were in apletely different world than normal yers. Ye Qiu might be building up momentum through this sensation. They couldn¡¯t stop him, but they weren¡¯t going to help him. This was what the Clubs all thought. Chapter 416 – Against the Great Hero Chapter 416 ¨C Against the Great Hero As the team that kicked out Ye Xiu, Excellent Era felt uneasy. At the first Club meeting of the year, this issue was presented at the table for discussion. This was a Club meeting, so the participants were the heads of the different departments. For the team, both the captain and vice captain, Sun Xiang and Liu Hao, were present. For the guild, Chen Yehui was present. Apart from them, there were the heads of the research department, the logistics department, the scouting department, the public rtions department...... as one of the powerhouses in Glory eSports history, Excellent Era had a well developed and organized infrastructure. This wasn¡¯t the only issue that would be discussed at the meeting. The new years had just passed, so they started off with good news of their business. It was only until the end of the meeting did they begin talking about Lord Grim, who had swept the Glorymunity in a storm these past few days. Chen Yehui nced uneasily at Liu Hao. Liu Hao had excellent acting skills and looked as if this was news to him. Chen Yehui couldn¡¯t pretend he didn¡¯t know. These were in-game matters and the rtionship between Ye Qiu and Excellent Era couldn¡¯t be erased. If he hadn¡¯t noticed this, he would probably lose his job. Luckily, he had given several believable reports to the director about in-game matters and Lord Grim before. Chen Yehui was only worried that the Club would officially order him to suppress Ye Qiu. He truly didn¡¯t have any confidence he could aplish such a task. As a result, in the meeting, when the director asked him to exin the Lord Grim and tenth server situation, he stressed how difficult it was to resist Ye Qiu in the game. Whether it was Blue Brook Guild, Tyrannical Ambition, or Herb Garden, all of them had been toyed with by Ye Qiu. As for Excellent Dynasty, under his wise lead, the guild maintained a good distance away from him from the very start, so they hadn¡¯t suffered too many losses. However...... because of his disturbance, all of the top guilds were having trouble developing in the tenth server. Excellent Dynasty was no exception. The director wrinkled his brows at Chen Yehui¡¯s conclusion. Their research in the tenth server was an important step in Excellent Era¡¯s n to rise back to the top, but they had encountered arge obstacle. This obstacle was something they had created too. If they hadn¡¯t kicked Ye Qiu out of the team, Ye Qiu wouldn¡¯t have ran to the game. If Ye Qiu hadn¡¯t run to the game, with Excellent Dynasty¡¯s huge investment into the tenth server, they would have easily gained the upperhand over the other guilds in the tenth server. ¡°Hmph, no matter how you look at it, he¡¯s still a pro God. Running to the game and making a name for himself is too shameful as a pro.¡± After hearing Chen Yehui¡¯s description of Ye Qiu¡¯s might in the tenth server, Sun Xiang gave a very rude remark. ¡°That¡¯s true, but for our guild, such an opponent is truly formidable.¡± Chen Yehui obviously didn¡¯t mind puffing up Ye Qiu¡¯s strength. It would be good for him if Sun Xiang rushed into the game in anger and dueled Ye Qiu. Even though he knew that the Club probably wouldn¡¯t permit it, with his rash, young behavior, he might just do it in private, simr to what Liu Hao did. Speaking of Liu Hao, after the previous discussion, he didn¡¯t make any more movements. Liu Hao said that he would help him deal with Ye Qiu, but made no such moves. Chen Yehui wasn¡¯t happy when he thought of this. ¡°What¡¯s the current situation for the guild?¡± The director asked. ¡°It¡¯s pretty much the same as the other guilds. Because of Ye Qiu¡¯s strength, he¡¯s practically monopolized the dungeon records. To the yers in the tenth server, Lord Grim and the guild he created is the number one in the server. We..... sigh.....¡± Chen Guo let out a sigh, ¡°The situation¡¯s a bitplicated. For now, we¡¯ve moved our troops and resources to the Heavenly Domain. In the tenth server, we¡¯ll maintain our characters¡¯ levels and wait to see if there¡¯s any turn for the better!¡± ¡°Ye Qiu¡¯s character is unspecialized? And he had a Silver weapon? Is that correct?¡± The director asked. ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡± ¡°Is there any information on the Silver weapon?¡± The director¡¯s gaze shifted to the head of Excellent Era¡¯s research department, Qin Yu. Qin Yu¡¯s expression was quite serious. After thinking carefully for a good while, he began: ¡°It¡¯s quite obvious what this Silver weapon is. It was specially created for an unspecialized yer. The design for the different weapon forms is extremely borate. The weaponpletely solves the issue with an unspecialized needing to constantly switch weapons. Just from this, it¡¯s clear that this weapon is the work of a genius. We¡¯ve studied it for several days, but we haven¡¯t figured anything substantial out yet. This Silver weapon is something that has never been done before, so there¡¯s no way for us to extrapte what its stats are. In terms of Glory, Qin Yu was an extremely experienced yer. It wasn¡¯t possible for someone without a good understanding of the game nor plenty of experience to be a part of the research department. The responsibility of the research department was studying equipment and to upgrade equipment. But for an unspecialized...... this was a y style that had already faded away before the creation of the Pro Alliance, so the research department didn¡¯t have much information on unspecialized yers. As a result, Qin Yu really couldn¡¯t make too much of an evaluation towards this Silver weapon. He could only admit that their department had no idea where to start with this weapon. ¡°Where did Ye Qiu get such a Silver weapon? Has he ever talked about this with you?¡± The director asked. ¡°This...... I don¡¯t think so.......¡± Qin Yu wasn¡¯t too sure. Ye Qiu was Excellent Era¡¯s captain for seven years and hadmunicated with the research department many times. For One Autumn Leaf¡¯s Silver weapon, Evil Annihtion, it could be said that without them, it wouldn¡¯t have evolved to such a level. Amongst the countless times they had talked, Qin Yu really couldn¡¯t remember them ever talking about this. ¡°Then can you be certain that none of the other Clubs made this?¡± The director asked. ¡°I¡¯m certain of that.¡± Qin Yu nodded his head. There were quite a few people at the meeting. Right now, the majority of them were silent. In reality, many of them didn¡¯t really know about the inside information on Ye Qiu¡¯s retirement. They had no say in the team¡¯s personnel. But as a branch of the Club, they had heard quite a few rumors about Ye Qiu and the Club. The director¡¯s attitude towards the issue of Ye Qiu was clearly a type of vignt attitude. From this, they were able to get a general feel for the situation. In any case, they wouldn¡¯t say too much. How to deal with Ye Qiu wasn¡¯t really their departments¡¯ matters. ¡°Keep an eye on Ye Qiu¡¯s movements.¡± The director turned his head to warn Chen Yehui. ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°The other guilds probably know of his identity too, right?¡± The director asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Yehui nodded his head. ¡°What are their stances?¡± ¡°Retreat......¡± Chen Yehui smiled bitterly. ¡°Even Tyrannical Ambition?¡± The director asked. Chen Yehui nodded his head. ¡°Is he really going to rise up so smoothly just like this?¡± The director looked as if he couldn¡¯t sit still, but quickly realized his current stance. No matter how it was said, Ye Qiu was one of Excellent Era¡¯s great heroes. His current attitude wasn¡¯t suitable to be disyed in front of everyone. At the very least, his expression was making the others tremble in fear. After regaining hisposure, he slowly said: ¡°The rumors are saying that Ye Qiu is nning on creating his own team. If that¡¯s the case, even though he¡¯s certainly a person that will go down in the history of our team, he¡¯ll also be our opponent. We hope that he¡¯ll seed, but as an opponent, we know better than anyone else how terrifying he is. We have to make proper preparations for him.¡± He was clearly trying to save the situation from before. After saying this, the director concluded the meeting. Then, he quietly had the team and guild members stay. These were the people who were going to be at the front lines for dealing with Ye Qiu. In the game, Lord Grim wasn¡¯t hacking. This was something the officials had confirmed. The yers couldn¡¯t understand why such a skilled yer wouldn¡¯t be fought for by the Clubs and could only guess why. After several days of fighting in the Arena, Ye Xiu had finallypleted all the Arena portion of the Heavenly Domain challenge. Even though there were a lot of requirements such as how many wins, how many wins in a row, winning in a short amount of time, winning with lots of health left....... Apart from the number of wins needed, the other requirements were just like the other tests. For example, for winning several matches in a row, once it waspleted, it would change from five wins in a row, to ten wins in a row, and so on. For health, the first test required a win at 50% health left. After this was done, it would be 60%, then 70%, all the way until winning with no health lost. Rtively speaking, the health part of the test was easy. After all, it could be aplished through luck after many tries. Most yers were stuck on the winning several matches in a row part. Once a match was lost, all previous progress would be reset. Countless yers stamped their feet in frustration at this part. Later, this part became a type of business. Quite a few yers relied on intentionally losing to yers in order to gain a profit from helping othersplete the challenge. Because of this type of cheating, the rules were constantly being revised. But yers would always find some sort of loophole around it. The two sides fought over this ever since the beginning and it was still going on. As for Ye Xiu, this wasn¡¯t a problem. How many times he won was how many times in a row he won. It didn¡¯t matter if the test required five wins in a row or twenty wins in a row. He would finish it on his first try. Health, time, etc. Ye Xiu finished each test on his first try. Due to the many spectators watching, Lord Grim had be known as the most efficient yer toplete the Arena part of the Heavenly Challenge. The Heavenly Challenge was what the yers called the Heavenly Domain Challenge. They were only sad that they couldn¡¯t record or watch the quest chain part of the challenge. All of Lord Grim¡¯s fighting in the Arena had beenpletely recorded by the yers though. Chapter 417 – The Level 50 Conflict Chapter 417 ¨C The Level 50 Conflict Complete! Not just Ye Xiu, all of the yers who were paying attention to Lord Grim knew that he had already finished the Arena portion of the Heavenly Challenge. It wasn¡¯t that the yers urately counted every one of his wins, but rather, the number of wins a character had in the Arena could be easily searched by looking at the character¡¯s info. After so many days of watching Lord Grim, besides the Silver weapon, they knew of all his equipment from head to toe. The number of wins that Lord Grim had in the Arena could be seen on his character info page. However, there was no way for them to know how much of the quest chain he hadpleted. But the yers in the Heavenly Domain had already made their preparations. They were ready at any moment to pounce on Lord Grim, the first Level 50 character to reach the Heavenly Domain. It was true that the quest chain was difficult, but after seeing Lord Grim¡¯s performance in the Arena, the yers were certain that the quest chain wasn¡¯t a problem for him. It was only a matter of time. The yers weren¡¯t wrong. It really was just a matter of time. The time it would be quite long though. Chen Guo personally watched as Ye Xiu took a whole three hours to defeat a BOSS. There was nothing that could be done about it. This BOSS had a passive that let him recover health automatically. Lord Grim¡¯s damage output was very weak because of his level and equipment. With this automatic healing reducing the damage even further, he could slowly whittle it down. He couldn¡¯t make mistakes either because a moment of rest would let the BOSS heal up a bit and destroy some of his previous efforts. During this battle, Chen Guo was able to witness Ye Xiu¡¯s endurance. For this fight, Ye Xiu had Lord Grim carry a huge amount of mana potions. Once the mana pool hit ten percent, he would begin giving Lord Grim mana potions to drink. Some of these mana potions were instant recovery ones, which were used at the appropriate times. Throughout the long three hour battle, Lord Grim was able to keep his mana pool up. Of course, this also had to do with Ye Xiu¡¯s control over his skills. If not, with an unspecialized character¡¯s arsenal of 120 kills, if he just randomly threw one after the other out, it wouldn¡¯t matter how many potions he brought. Consuming potions had a cooldown too. This amount of time had to be calcted when using skills. If potions didn¡¯t have cooldowns, then there wouldn¡¯t be a need for learning how to endure; just making sure enough potions were prepared would be enough. This three hour battle was, without a doubt, the most difficult test for Ye Xiu. After he finished this fight, he couldn¡¯t hide his exhaustion. This was because he couldn¡¯t rx at all during the battle. A single minute of ck could require two minutes to make up for it. Ye Xiu was truly like a machine during this and conducted the battle steadily and precisely for three whole hours. Even Tang Rou, someone who refused to admit defeat, fell silent after watching the battle. Tang Rou hade back on the ninth day of the Spring Festival and quickly reached Level 50 as well. Moreover, she was also trying the Heavenly Domain Challenge. Tang Rou was actually quite familiar with the challenge. In the past, she had helped Chen Guo finish the challenge and had once studied it earnestly. For the sections that tested for a yer¡¯s mechanics, even though every scenario was random, Tang Rou had a good mechanical foundation. She might not be as precise and quick as Ye Xiu, but passing those sections wasn¡¯t a problem. In the Arena, Tang Rou also tried challenging it at Level 50, but she was far from being as clean and decisive as Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu knew very well how significant the 20 level suppression was. Tang Rou didn¡¯t have that experience. When she used a Falling Flower Palm, the level suppression made it so that the opponent would barely be knocked back. The opponent would then use a powerful skill as he was being pushed back. It wouldn¡¯t be an instant kill, but it made it very difficult for Tang Rou. She was far from Ye XIu beating his opponents so easily. However, with Tang Rou¡¯s mechanical skill, she was probably be considered near unbeatable to ying characters at the same level as her. The 20 level suppression had caught her unprepared in the beginning, but after slowly adapting to it, she was gradually doing better and better. The part of the test that required several wins in a row made her want to cough blood though. After all, Tang Rou wasn¡¯t as knowledgeable as Ye Xiu. When she bumped into a strong opponent, she would sometimes capsize and have to start all over again. Because of Tang Rou¡¯s personality, she refused to duck away and instead continued to challenge it. Ye Xiu and Chen Guo knew of her stubbornness and were toozy to try and advise her otherwise. But today, after seeing Ye Xiu¡¯s bitter three hour battle, Tang Rou fell silent. After all, she was no longer a noob like before. Shepletely understood how difficult the battle was. She knew that the key part of the battle was the ability to endure. This was something she had learned from Ye Xiu before, but there was no way she was good enough tost three hours like Ye Xiu. And if she couldn¡¯t do this, she would run out of mana. Without mana, the damage output from a Level 50¡¯s normal attackspared to the BOSS¡¯s automatic health recovery would only end in tragedy. Perhaps she could do it if Ye Xiu was on the side giving her pointers, but this wasn¡¯t what Tang Rou wanted. After staring nkly for a good while, she finally spoke: ¡°That part looks very hard. I probably can¡¯t pass it.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head. Thus, Tang Rou looked at her Soft Mist and saw that she would be stuck on that part of the quest chain. Giving up halfway was something that made her heart hurt very much, but she clearly knew that the obstacle wasn¡¯t something she could clear. Continuing to try stubbornly would be too unwise. Should she first go to the dungeon and practice her endurance? Tang Rou thought of the training program Ye Xiu had devised for this. She turned her character around and actually nned on heading to the dungeon. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Ye Xiu saw her character move and suddenly asked. ¡°I¡¯m going to try my endurance capability.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°There¡¯s no need to fix this knot at this moment!¡± Ye Xiu bitterlyughed, ¡°Just pay attention when you practice and you¡¯ll be fine. Improving is a gradual process. It¡¯s not worth it paying so much effort just for this obstacle!¡± Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist continued to run in the direction of the dungeon as if she hadn¡¯t heard what Ye Xiu said. But when she was about to arrive, she suddenly nodded her head, ¡°True. The obstacle isn¡¯t that important. I¡¯m going to level, while improving.¡± After saying this, she checked the potions she had in her inventory and rushed into the Level 50 dungeon. There were many Level 50 dungeons. This was because Level 50 had been the level cap for three years. Leveling to 50 wasn¡¯t that difficult. How was thepany supposed to keep the yers interested? By giving yers all sorts of things to do at Level 50. It could be said that in Glory, yers could only truly experience the joy of the game after reaching the max level. After this, as the level cap increased, more high leveled dungeons appeared, but the Level 50 range still had many ssic dungeons or dangerous scenarios that didn¡¯t need to be closed. Once a yer reached Level 50, there were many wild maps and dungeons to choose from. The top guilds would naturally have more ces topete at. However, there were only a few characters that had reached Level 50. At Level 50, the dungeons wouldn¡¯t only be 5 yer dungeons. There were 10 yers ones, 20 yer ones, evenrge-scale 50 yer ones. Because there weren¡¯t enough characters, in order to run 10 yer and up dungeons, the top guilds needed to party together. The top guilds currently encountered quite a fewplications mostly because of the level gap. The Level 50 dungeons used to be the highest leveled dungeons, so there weren¡¯t any level ranges. Level 50 dungeons could only be entered at Level 50 and above. But just like with the level ranges, lower leveled yers couldn¡¯t enter the dungeon and higher leveled teams couldn¡¯t set records. Because of this, only having Level 50 as the level range was a bit awkward. Right now, it wasn¡¯t possible for the guilds to form a 50 yer Level 50 dungeon team. By the time they could form such arge team, if the first string elites continued to level, when the other guild members arrived, they would already be past Level 50 and wouldn¡¯t be able topete for the dungeon record. The first string elites were the elites of the elites of their guilds. It was quite a problem. Should they continue to level or wait for everyone to reach Level 50 and have arge team to advance together? The top guilds began discussing this. And from Level 50 onwards, the same problem would ur at Level 55, 60, 65. These levels were all once the level cap and would all have one level range restriction dungeons as well. At the same time, 5 yer dungeons wouldn¡¯t be cared for too much. Whether it was to show the guild¡¯s strength or for good equipment and materials, therger the dungeon restriction the better. Seven or eight yer elite teams could only strut around small dungeons. What was the point in that? Even worse, they couldn¡¯t even show their strength in small dungeons. Wasn¡¯t there Lord Grim¡¯s team still? But forrge dungeons, they believed that Lord Grim wouldn¡¯t be able topete with them. Guild Happy had only just been created. Apart from the five yer team, everyone else was just a bunch of noobs. How could theypete with the experienced teams of the top guilds? How should they continue? The top guilds obviously wouldn¡¯t discuss this with each other. They nned on their own. And with Lord Grim¡¯s recent upsurge of fame, it seemed like he was about to reach the Heavenly Domain. ¡°So he¡¯sing......¡± In the Heavenly Domain, the top guilds had been watching Lord Grim attentively long ago. In particr, with how much of an uproar he had created with his Heavenly Domain Challenge, even the Clubs had noticed him. After knowing of his identity, no one would dare look down on him anymore. Chapter 418 – Entering the Heavenly Domain Chapter 418 ¨C Entering the Heavenly Domain Entering the Heavenly Domain was an exciting event for Glory yers. You have to look at it from Chen Guo¡¯s perspective. Choose a good day, rx, take a bath, pay your respects to those gods of luck, and then enter the Heavenly Domain. But for Ye Xiu, afterpleting the quest chain, he didn¡¯t look excited at all. He just strolled right into the Heavenly Domain. Ye Xiu might be calm, but the world wasn¡¯t. Getting into the Heavenly Domain was a major event. The system would publicly announce it. It would be announced to the tenth server, as well as the Heavenly Domain. This was the first announcement of this kind for the tenth server and another one wasn¡¯t going to happen any time soon. But because the tenth server was full of new yers, many of them didn¡¯t really know about the difficulty of the challenge, so they weren¡¯t too shocked. In their eyes, it was just another announcement about Lord Grim. But for the Heavenly Domain, their response was enormous! Since the character entering the Heavenly Domain was from the tenth server, the announcement would naturally make it clear which server the character came from. Tenth server. These two words dazzled as brightly as the name ¡®Lord Grim¡¯. The old birds of the Heavenly Domain obviously knew that the tenth server had just opened for two months and knew what level they were at. Entering the Heavenly Domain at this time was definitely a record. Lord Grim¡¯s fame these days was already great enough. Most of them had already prepared for this, so they weren¡¯t surprised. However, there were always a few slow ones. They weren¡¯t aware of Lord Grim and went crazy after seeing that a tenth server yer had entered the Heavenly Domain. The instant that Ye Xiu stepped into the Heavenly Domain, he received who knew how many system notifications. The excited Heavenly Domain yers had been waiting for this famous yer to arrive for several days already. As soon as they saw the announcement, many of them immediately sent a friend invite to pay their respects, trying to pull him in ¡ª¨C and for all sorts of other reasons. No matter how friendly Ye Xiu was, it wasn¡¯t possible to answer all of them. The Heavenly Domain had yers from all of the nine previous servers. The total poption surpassed that of a single server. Everyone knew of Lord Grim because of his recent poprity, so the number of friend invites sent had to be a record. epting or rejecting the invites one by one could only be done by a machine. Ignoring these invites, Ye Xiu first took a look at where Lord Grim was located and confirmed his coordinates. In the game, entering the Heavenly Domain looked like a teleport, but in reality, the servers were doing a calction. There was no set starting position when going into the Heavenly Domain. But because the Heavenly Domain was created on year five of the game, the level cap had been Level 55 at that time. The Level 55 and up areas hadn¡¯t been created yet, so the random teleport location to the Heavenly Domain was limited to within the Level 55 areas. Ye Xiu checked his coordinates and looked around him to get a general understanding of where he was. Even though he was in a Level 55 area and most yers in the Heavenly Domain were Level 70, it didn¡¯t mean that the area was empty. The majority of low-level equipment, apart from those with special effects that had a bit of value, weren¡¯t valuable to Level 70 yers. However, materials didn¡¯t have levels. Whether it was a piece of self-made equipment using an equipment editor or an in-game piece of crafted equipment, they often used a few pieces of low-level materials. Moreover, the lower the level of the material, the greater the amount of material was needed. As a result, even for Level 55 areas, there were still quite a few yers wandering around. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t seek for these yet. Leveling was still his main goal. However, an only Level 50 Lord Grim couldn¡¯t even enter the Heavenly Domain dungeons. He couldn¡¯t even do any quests. This was also because of his level. Ye Xiu could only grind it out for these five levels and these monsters were also higher leveled. Of course, a monster that was five levels higher wasn¡¯t a problem for Ye Xiu. However, in the Heavenly Domain, the dangers were never the NPCs, but the yers. In the Heavenly Domain, killing someone didn¡¯t need a reason. If you wanted to kill, then go ahead. It was just that chaotic. It could be said that the Heavenly Domain and the normal server were almost two different games. One was more PvP-oriented, the other more PvE-oriented. Of course, the yers could choose and the game wouldn¡¯t force the choice. Moreover, in order to maintain the fun for those who didn¡¯t like the Heavenly Domain, they didn¡¯t stop releasing post-game content in the normal servers either. As a result, there was also arge amount of yers who didn¡¯t like the Heavenly Domain and stayed nice and safe in the normal servers to have fun. But no matter the case, the Heavenly Domain would always be a sort of attraction. Here, the materials and equipment were better than those in the normal servers. No matter what content the gamepany released, that distance would always be maintained. Thus, quite a few yers ran to the Heavenly Domain to get equipment and brought it back to the normal servers to show off their might. These types of yers were naturally looked down on up to the point where yers unanimously attacked them. The Heavenly Domain yers looked down on them. The normal server yers hated them. With the general hate for them, there were very few yers of this type left. However, it wasn¡¯t possible to eradicate lowly people. The tenth server might not have anyone like this yet, but that was only because no one had reached the Heavenly Domain. In other servers, as long as one searched the forums, there would often be posts looking to suppress this type of people. Ye Xiu urgently needed more levels, so after understanding where he was, he immediately began training. It was true that Level 55 areas weren¡¯t empty, but they weren¡¯t too popted either. Ye Xiu also knew how famous his Lord Grim was right now, so he didn¡¯t want too many people watching him. He took great pains to avoid others and found a ce where no one was at to peacefully level. Just as he began, he suddenly noticed that there were peopleing over from a certain direction. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t care too much in the beginning, but he soon realized that they were heading directly towards his position. He immediately took up his guard and hid behind a wall. Then, he moved his head just a tiny bit out to see the two characters heading towards him. ¡°Ha ha ha, how could you be so scared!¡± Chen Guoughed. Ye Xiu turned his head and looked at her: ¡°I can¡¯t be careless.¡± ¡°Trust me. It¡¯s nothing.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°How do you know?¡± Ye Xiu said. He nced at Chen Guo¡¯s screen and went speechless. Sure enough, it was nothing. Because among those two yers was Chen Guo¡¯s Chasing Haze. The two had finally met each other in game. Chen Guo was still a bit excited. No matter the case, she was still meeting up with one of the Gods she respected greatly, even if her respect for the God had gone down a lot after getting to know him better. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ept my friend invite!¡± Chen Guo felt quite good using such a tone towards a God. ¡°How am I supposed to do that?¡± Ye Xiu said as he pointed at his friend invites. The system notifications filled up the screen as friend invites continued to be received. The scroll bar was bing shorter and shorter by the second. The amount of friend invites he was getting kept increasing. ¡°You¡¯re really popr.¡± Chen Guo began to sweat. Ye Xiu was helpless. He cleared away all of the invites. ¡°You add me first and then I¡¯ll ept.¡± Chen Guo said, but after no response for a long time. She turned to look at Ye Xiu who just sat there silently staring at his screen dumbly. Chen Guo looked at his screen and saw that his message window had stopped moving. The entire game had froze. ¡°Frozen....... Frozen?¡± Chen Guo had a hard time believing it. With today¡¯s technology, the word ¡°frozen¡± had practically been forgotten by everyone. Today, Ye Xiu had just tried to clear his invites, but the game froze because of it. Just how many invites did he get? There were so many that hisputer wasn¡¯t able to handle it in a short amount of time. ¡°Just wait a bit......¡± Chen Guo was the owner of an Inte Cafe, so she still had some understanding ofputers. It looked like a frozenputer, but it wasn¡¯t actually. The system was trying to clear all the invites and couldn¡¯t deal with his othermands. The clearing was still going underway. It was just that the clearing was using too many resources and seemed like it was ignoring the user. Ye Xiu could only wait. From Chen Guo¡¯s screen, she saw that Chen Guo¡¯s Chasing Haze had a Battle Mage called Forest Landscape next to her. Chen Guo had introduced this Battle Mage to Ye Xiu before. When she had left Excellent Dynasty, he had left with her. ording to Chen Guo, his mechanics were just a bit worse than hers, which meant that he could really only y in-game. There wasn¡¯t much hope of him being good enough to join the team. ¡°Look at this guy. Hisputer froze. Hold on a sec.¡± Ye Xiu heard Chen Guo talk to Forest Landscape. ¡°Does he know who I am?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Yes, I told him.¡± Chen Guo nodded her head. After leaving Excellent Dynasty with Chen Guo, the two had gotten quite close. Chen Guo had already told Forest Landscape of Ye Qiu in private. Forest Landscape was one of Ye Qiu¡¯s loyal fans and was obviously very shocked. He had hoped that he would one day meet with him. Today, after hearing that the God wasing to the Heavenly Domain, he immediately rushed over with Chen Guo. Once he heard that the God¡¯s character was frozen, his admiration for him increased even more. He really deserves to be called a God! How long had it been since he heard of aputer freezing from Glory. God truly was extraordinary. Ye Xiu sat there for five minutes. His screen suddenly moved and all of those previous messages were cleared. But Ye Xiu quickly discovered that another flurry of notifications shed. yers were still sending friend invites. How could Ye Xiu have such a tragedy ur again? He clicked rapidly and rejected all of the invites. ¡°Forest Landscape.¡± In-game, Chen Guo introduced him to Ye Xiu. ¡°IDOL!!!¡± Forest Landscape blurted out, not waiting for Chen Guo to introduce Ye Xiu. Chapter 419 – It’s Not That Simple Chapter 419 ¨C It¡¯s Not That Simple In reality, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t actually have much experience interacting with his fans. The fact that he was an idol for so many years even with him hiding the entire time was simply a miracle. This type of yer could only appear in eSports. Facing an excited fan, Ye Xiu disyed his usual calmness and didn¡¯t appear tongue tied. He acted as if his fan was a normal person and said a simple ¡°Hi.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a big fan of yours! You definitely have to return to the pro scene!¡± Forest Landscape said. ¡°Of course.¡± Ye Xiu said. Forest Landscape didn¡¯t say anything afterwards. Even though he was facing an idol he admired, besides expressing his sincere support, he couldn¡¯t think of anything else to say. ¡°What are you nning on doing now?¡± Chen Guo asked. Her voice could be heard twice, both in game and outside of the game, making it sound a bit weird. ¡°I¡¯m obviously going to level!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Let¡¯s party up. I¡¯ll carry you.¡± Chen Guo said and sent Ye Xiu a party invite. ¡°You guys carrying me....... might not be faster than me leveling on my own......¡± Ye Xiu said. In a party, the individual would gain less experience per monster, but would kill monsters faster. Alone, the individual would gain more experience per monster, but would kill monsters slower. Leveling speed depended on how much experience was gained in a certain amount of time, so whether or not leveling alone or leveling with a party depended on the individual yer¡¯s skill and the party¡¯s efficiency. Ye Xiu was a top God. There was no need to question his individual skill, which was why partying with others might not be faster for Ye Xiu. ¡°But it won¡¯t be as tiring.¡± Chen Guo said. It was true. Whether it was more efficient to level alone or level with a party depended on the circumstances. However, leveling with a party was certainly more rxing than leveling alone; that was indisputable. Thinking of this,Ye Xiu didn¡¯t persist. Leveling alone was a bit faster, but it wasn¡¯t significant enough to argue over. As a result, the three partied up. They were just killing wild monsters, so there didn¡¯t need to be any leading or cooperation. It was simply see a monster, kill a monster. Chen Guo and Forest Landscape were veteran yers and were bullying Level 55 monsters as Level 70 yers. What pressure could there be? Ye Xiu might be low leveled, but with his skill, saying that the monsters were being bullied would be being polite. There was naturally no suspense. Chen Guo and Forest Landscape had speciallye here to help him level and had already decided earlier that they would apany him all the way to Level 70. As a result, they didn¡¯t have anything else nned and stayed the entire time, killing Level 55 monsters. The Level 55 monsters obviously had some good drops, but because their levels were too high or too low, the chances were low. All it did was make the monotonous grinding slightly more interesting. Though for the two of them, how could apanying their idol to level be boring? Doing this was very fun for them. After leveling for an hour, the three chatted for a bit. Suddenly, they saw Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim stop and heard him say: ¡°Someone¡¯sing.¡± ¡°So what?¡± Chen Guo didn¡¯t understand. ¡°They¡¯re heading towards us.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Ha ha ha!¡± Chen Guoughed, ¡°The Heavenly Domain really is more chaotic than normal servers, but what¡¯s there to be afraid of? Aren¡¯t you a God?¡± Forest Landscape didn¡¯t make known his position, but in his heart, he didn¡¯t think much of it either. PKing in the Heavenly Domain was very normal. Being ambushed by malicious yers while leveling was something most yers had experienced before. Not only that but they werepletely prepared for this to happen. While Ye Xiu¡¯s reaction was somewhat on the cautious side, Forest Landscape also thought that since he was a God, being so cautious for something small like this lowered his image of God a bit. But Ye Xiu didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all. He only added: ¡°It¡¯s different.¡± ¡°Different? What¡¯s different?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°In the tenth server, after Thousand Waves Lake, the top guilds stopped bothering us. Do you really think they would juste to peaceful terms with us so easily?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°That...... usually..... Not.¡± Chen Guo understood the rtionship between guilds quite well. If the guilds weren¡¯t fighting, it didn¡¯t mean that they were at peace with each other. It only meant that the two were equal in strength and didn¡¯t want to make any rash movements. If a guild had a problem, the other guilds wouldn¡¯t feel bad hitting it while it was down. The harder the guild was hit, the better. Was Guild Happy viewed in this way by the top guilds? Chen Guo already had a deep understanding of their situation. There was nothing they could do at Thousand Waves Lake, but saying that they hadpletely given up was something Chen Guo highly doubted. During those days, she had been helping Ye Xiu try to figure out what their ns were! It was just thatter, the guilds showed no signs of movement. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t say anything either and just left it at that. Now that Ye Xiu brought it up, Chen Guo naturally associated the iing yers to the guilds and immediately said: ¡°Are you worried that they would dispatch troops in the Heavenly Domain?¡± ¡°They were without a doubt waiting for this opportunity because if my character was to continue leveling, it would definitely have to enter the Heavenly Domain. But in the Heavenly Domain, I¡¯m only Level 50. They have a 20 level advantage and have an abundant number of troops. How could they let such a good opportunity go?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You had already expected this to happen?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Ye Xiu replied. Forest Landscape had heard of Ye Xiu¡¯s deeds in the tenth server from Chen Guo. Hearing the two of them talk, he had a good understanding of the situation. Thinking of the 20 level advantage and that every top guild was sending in their experts to kill him, his image of his God immediately went back up and his respect even increased. He really deserved to be called a God. He pulled the wind wherever he went. Seeing those yers heading straight for them, Ye Xiu stayed on alert, but he didn¡¯t panic. Because he had been on guard since the start, his leveling location had been chosen with this in mind. When they killed monsters, they went through a rtively open map, so that they would discover iing yers early. Seeing that there were only a total of five yers heading towards them without any movements elsewhere, it probably wasn¡¯t an ambush. Even so, Ye Xiu had to be careful. After waiting for the five yers toe closer and seeing the guild tags on top of their heads, the three were very surprised. The guild name on top of their heads wasn¡¯t one from a Club. Because of how the game was set up, guilds could only have up to 10,000 yers. However, a team definitely had more than 10,000 fans. As a result, the Clubs would often set up branches in order to ept more fans. These branch guilds often had an obvious indicator to which Club it belonged to. The guild name of the five yers in front of them had nothing to do with any of the Clubs though. ¡°They¡¯re from Justice.¡± Chen Guo called out the other party¡¯s guild name. ¡°Hm? Who are they?¡± Ye Xiu asked. He could tell from Chen Guo¡¯s tone that they had some background to them. ¡°Heavenly Justice is a yer guild. It¡¯s quite powerful. Their guild leader is called Lon sh. I heard that hees from a rich family and used money to create his guild.¡± Chen Guo exined to Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t paid attention to things in-game for a long time, so how could he know of these types of yer guilds? ¡°Oh......¡± Ye Xiu understood after hearing Chen Guo¡¯s introduction. No matter the online game, thepany couldn¡¯t stop people from spending money in order to get stronger. Put some money in and even if you didn¡¯t have the skill, you could get a fully body of powerful equipment, which would be more than enough to bully the majority of yers. Calling someone who spent money to get stronger as someone with no skill was wrong. Those who were willing to spend money meant that they at least cared about the game. No matter how bad their mechanics were, they wouldn¡¯t be worse than a noob. This was why Ye Xiu didn¡¯t discriminate these types of yers. It was the opposite for him actually. He was quite envious of them. Using money to get equipment would save a lot of time...... ¡°They shouldn¡¯t have anything to do with the guilds backed by Clubs.¡± Chen Guo continued. The yers from Heavenly Justice soon arrived. They didn¡¯t even look at the monsters around them and headed straight for them. If they weren¡¯t looking for trouble, Ye Xiu could only guess what their goals were. There was nothing he could do. He was too popr! When they got closer, the five slowed down. But since they were in-game characters, their walking animation was set by the system, so their walking was very ordinary. However, the equipment on them was clearly extraordinary. With Ye Xiu¡¯s experience, he didn¡¯t even need to look up their info pages to know that their equipment were top quality. It had to be known that even in the pro scene, not every character had self-made equipment from head to toe. A lot of their equipment were Orange equipment from in-game. For these types of equipment that could be found in-game, many yers had them and definitely wouldn¡¯t be hard to get for someone with money. The equipment on these five yers would definitely make any yer in-game envious, especially the one in the middle with the ID Lon sh. His character had a Greatsword that even Ye Xiu recognized. This sword was called ¡°Swordpoint¡±. It was a Level 65 Orange weapon. Even though it wasn¡¯t a Level 70 weapon, it was even used in the pro scene. This Greatsword had a special effect, which had to do with the character¡¯s Physical Attack and the item hotkey. For every weapon put on a hotkey, the character would have a 10% increase in Physical Attack. In Glory, there were a total of 12 item hotkeys. In other words, if they were all weapons, the character could have a 120% increase in Physical Attack, which was very powerful. In theory, ¡°Swordpoint¡± allowed for the highest Physical Attack in the game. The issue of how to self-make the special effect of ¡°Swordpoint¡± had perplexed the research teams in Clubs ever since the weapon had appeared in game. TLN: Nom can you update the glossary if there is new terms? Thanks I can update the glossary after I finish checking a chapter (or an arc). It would be a bit slow though Chapter 420 – I’m His Boss Chapter 420 ¨C I¡¯m His Boss There were only things you couldn¡¯t think of, but there was nothing you couldn¡¯t make. This was one thing the game was proud of. It didn¡¯t matter if their words were just an exaggeration. It was indeed true. As long as you could find the item in the game, it was 100% possible that you could make it. This meant that Swordpoint¡¯s unique special effect could be added onto a Silver weapon. However, even after many years of research, no one had found a way to do it. ¡°Swordpoint¡± ¡®s unique special effect made it popr in the game and was considered as a top tier weapon for Swordsman sses. Because of its power, it was obviously a very rare drop. Lon sh had one, but he probably hadn¡¯t gotten it himself. ¡°That Greatsword is called Swordpoint. You should know of it!¡± It wasn¡¯t a secret that Lon sh possessed Swordpoint. Chen Guo was still introducing him to Ye Xiu, but she didn¡¯t know that Ye Xiu had already recognized this weapon. ¡°I know. I already saw it.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh.¡± Chen Guo didn¡¯t say anymore because Lon sh and his four party members were in front of them. Very soon, a chat bubble appeared over Lon sh¡¯s head along with a smiley face: ¡°Nice to meet you :)¡± This was one of the most popr ways to chat in Glory. The yer used his voice tomunicate, but because the character couldn¡¯t show the yer¡¯s facial expression, many people liked to use emojis as a recement. ¡°Nice to meet you too :)¡± Ye Xiu did the same and added a smiley face as well. ¡°Brother Lord Grim, it¡¯s an honor to meet you!¡± Lon sh said directly to Ye Xiu. ¡°Lon sh, it¡¯s an honor to meet you too!¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Liar! You just found out.¡± Chen Guo looked down at Ye Xiu and sent a private message. ¡°It¡¯s just manners. He probably just found about me too a few days ago.¡± Ye Xiu quickly replied. ¡°Tell him you¡¯re Ye Qiu! Then it really would be an honor to meet you!¡± Chen Guo replied. She was looking forward to see this scene. It would be very amusing to see. Before Ye Xiu could reply, Lon sh continued to speak. ¡°Brother, reaching the Heavenly Domain at level 50 is unprecedented in the history of Glory! You¡¯re amazing! I wonder which server you used to y on. Perhaps we know each other.¡± Lon sh said. There was no way a new yer who had just started ying on the new server would be able to finish the Heavenly Challenge at Level 50. Even an incredibly talented yer like Tang Rou, who had passion, strong mechanics, and a God personally instructing her, couldn¡¯tplete the Challenge. During the past few days, many people had been curious about Lord Grim¡¯s identity. Every famous yer in the Heavenly Domain had been suspected. However, during the Spring Festival event, these characters were all busy in the Heavenly Domain, so the suspicions towards them were quickly dispelled. Then, people began to recall the retired elites, who were perhaps starting the game again. After greeting him, Lon sh began figuring out what server Ye Xiu¡¯s main ount was from. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t try to hide it and answered, ¡°I used to y on the first server, but I hadn¡¯t yed on it for a long time.¡± ¡°First server......¡± Lon sh and his four friends took a deep breath. If he really had started ying when the first server opened, then he was senior of seniors! But there was also another possibility. He had started yingter and had simply chosen to start in the first server. ¡°Brother, do you have an ount in the Heavenly Domain?¡± Lon sh asked again. He felt that someone so skilled must be an experienced yer. It wasn¡¯t possible for him to not have a character in the Heavenly Domain and the character must have been famous once. ¡°Not anymore.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°You give it to someone?¡± Lon sh said. ¡°You could say that!¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°What¡¯s the name of the character?¡± Lon sh thought if he knew the name of the character, he would have a much easier time figuring out his identity. Lon sh was right. After Ye Xiu told him his old character¡¯s name, it was really obvious who he was. ¡°One Autumn Leaf.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo was excited. This was the moment she was waiting for! ¡°This name sounds really familiar? Do we really not know each other?¡± Lon sh thought for a while. But right after the pause, before Ye Xiu could reply, emojis popped up above the heads of all five characters in the other party. Shocked. Sweating. Surprised. A face that turned ck after being struck by lightning. Lon sh chose an ¡°unbelievable¡± emoji and he quickly followed, ¡°One Autumn Leaf? You don¡¯t mean that One Autumn Leaf, right?¡± ¡°Is there another One Autumn Leaf?¡± Ye Xiuughed. A moment of silence, this time, there wasn¡¯t any emoji on all five of the characters. They seemed to begging and didn¡¯t move at all. ¡°Are you saying you¡¯re Ye Qiu?¡± Lon sh regained hisposure the fastest. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me.¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t hide his identity. ¡°Crash......¡± Everyone heard a crash, but didn¡¯t know where it caem from. But they could hear someone quickly speak: ¡°GOD YE QIU!!!!!!¡± He added an emoji as he talked, so everyone knew who had spoken. He was one of Lon sh¡¯s party members and a Battle Mage. As a Battle Mage, admiring Ye Qiu was verymon and logical. Aftera short pause, someone finally awakened and muttered: ¡°Is this for real?¡± ¡°It¡¯s real.¡± Ye Xiu smiled while saying. ¡°Can you prove it?¡± Lon sh asked. ¡°I don¡¯t have to prove it. It¡¯s up to you whether you want to believe me or not.¡± Ye Xiuughed. Lon sh was startled, but he was right. He immediately followed: ¡°Fine! If you really are God Ye Qiu, then that¡¯s even better! I¡¯ve heard that you want to go back to the pro scene and make your own team?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve thought about it.¡±Ye Xiu said. ¡°What a coincidence! I¡¯ve been thinking about building a team for a while and I¡¯ve been preparing as well. But good yers are hard to find! God, are you interested?¡± Lon sh asked. ¡°Then too bad for you. The God has already signed a contract with me already.¡± How could Chen Guo bear it, seeing a person try to dig him out from right in front of her .She jumped out and pushed Ye Xiu aside, standing in front of Lon sh while speaking. ¡°Who are you?¡± Lon sh hadn¡¯t paid attention to Chen Guo and Forest Landscape after greeting them. These two characters weren¡¯t famous in the Heavenly Domain. ¡°I¡¯m his boss.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°What boss?¡± Lon sh was puzzled. ¡°You don¡¯t know what boss means?¡± Chen Guo looked down on him. ¡°Investor?¡± Lon sh said in a more professional way. ¡°Eh.... Kind of.....¡±¡¯ Chen Guo suddenly lost her confidence because all she did was provide food and shelter for Ye Xiu. She hadn¡¯t really done much else for him. Lon sh was quite famous for having money. No one knew what his background was, but there were quite a few rumors saying his family were at least millionaires. In any case, it was a lot stronger than Chen Guo¡¯s background, who only owned an Inte Caf¨¦. Having support from someone like this might be better for Ye Xiu. It didn¡¯t seem quite right for Chen Guo to jump out like that. After all, she and Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t officially signed a contract or anything. Even if the guild had already been made in the tenth server, what did that mean? They were still far from starting yet! Thinking about this, Chen Guo wasn¡¯t sure. She turned around and looked at Ye Xiu, but all she saw was himughing! Even so, he said to Lon sh, ¡° Yes, she¡¯s my boss.¡± Just this sentence made Chen Guo¡¯s confidencee back, even she even straightened her back as if Lon sh could see see her. She said. ¡°Did you hear that? That¡¯s what boss means. Do you still need to ask?¡± Lon sh thought it was a bit suspicious, but this was their first time meeting. He knew nothing about Chen Guo¡¯s background. He heard Ye Xiu admitting it himself, so it naturally wasn¡¯t a good to try and buy a yer in front of her. He said ¡° I see. What a pity!¡± He followed: ¡± Then if it¡¯s convenient, how about we add each other as friends? Later, if anythinges up, we can help each other!¡± Ye Xiu agreed and sent a friend request to Lon sh. Chen Guo paused for a second because Lon sh also sent her a friend request. Of course, Chen Guo epted too. Lon sh looked around asked, ¡°Are you three leveling?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Then we shouldn¡¯t bother you guys any longer. Let¡¯s keep in touch!¡± Lon sh said. ¡°Let¡¯s keep in touch.¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head. Lon sh turned, carrying his Swordpoint, and left together with the other four yers. On the other hand, Chen Guo was in a daze. After a while, she turned around to look at Ye Xiu: ¡°They left just like that?¡± ¡°What did you expect him to do?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°He should¡¯ve pulled out an empty cheque and then give it to you. Fill in how much money you want and thene with me or something.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Yeah, what a pity. Why didn¡¯t I meet someone stupid like that?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°That¡¯s not being stupid. This is your value. That¡¯s how much you¡¯re worth in Glory.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Sis, he can¡¯t even confirm if I¡¯m Ye Qiu or not!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°That why I said he¡¯s stupid. He can¡¯t even figure that out.¡± Chen Guo continued to looked down on him. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t say anymore. He could tell that Chen Guo had some sort of prejudice towards yers who got power through money. She probably thought that they were useless except for being rich. She turned her camera to look in that direction. Lon sh¡¯s group hade fast and left fast. They had gone far away enough that their IDs couldn¡¯t be seen clearly anymore. Chapter 421 – Deceptively Powerful Enemy Chapter 421 ¨C Deceptively Powerful Enemy Lon sh and his group didn¡¯t move very far before starting a fierce discussion. ¡°Is that guy really God Ye Qiu?¡± This issue had to be made clear first. The Battle Mage and fan of Ye Xiu among the five of them brought up the topic impatiently. ¡°We can¡¯t be certain at this moment! But if he really is God Ye Qiu, then the gossip being talked about by everyone would make a lot of sense. Completing the Heavenly Domain Challenge at Level 50, possessing a Silver weapon, no Clubs recruiting him. If he really is Ye Qiu, that would all be very reasonable, no?¡± Lon sh said. ¡°That¡¯s true......¡± Another yer said, ¡°Especially the fact that no Clubs are recruiting him. I think that proves his identity. With so muchmotion around such a talent, even if he¡¯s not genuinely talented, the Clubs could still pull him in and test him. It would pretty much be taking in him in, but at the very least, even if he¡¯s not good, he¡¯d attract a lot of attention in a short amount of time. That would be an amazing opportunity for any Club! Yet no Clubs did things like this. There¡¯s no way the Clubs hadn¡¯t thought of this, which mean that they were being restricted by something. Ye Qiu...... if it really is him, then there¡¯s nothing they can do.¡± ¡°If he really is Ye Qiu, his retirement willst at least a ful year, which means at the earliest, he could return during the winter split. If they wanted to add him to the team, they would have to wait until then before giving him any consideration.¡± Another yer added. ¡°You guys have already given it that much thought?¡± The fourth yerughed, ¡°We still can¡¯t confirm it and even if we could, didn¡¯t you hear the girl? She¡¯s already Ye Qiu¡¯s boss. Ye Qiu also admitted it. It looks like he¡¯s already found a partner to work with.¡± ¡°That girl....... I felt like her words weren¡¯t very convincing. My guess is that she¡¯s still not too confident about this cooperation! She wasn¡¯t as calm as Ye Qiu.¡± Lon sh said. ¡°Then what do we do now?¡± ¡°Continue doing what we¡¯re doing. As for that guy over there...... Little Bei, pay attention to him, okay? I feel like you¡¯d be quite interested in doing that!¡± Lon shughed. ¡°Let me! Let me!¡± Little Bei was that Battle Mage. As a fan of Ye Qiu, interacting with him would be something he was happy to do. After sending off Lon sh, Ye Xiu continued to level. No one talked about what had just happened. Chen Guo wasn¡¯t feeling very calm though. Even though Ye Xiu had personally acknowledged that she was his boss, what about herself? After discovering that there were these types ofpetitors out there, she was beginning to hesitate. Lon sh¡¯s judgement of her was correct. The current Chen Guo wasn¡¯t feeling very confident....... She already realized that with Ye Xiu¡¯s skill and position and her small amount of capital, she might not be able to help too much. It could even be said that she would be restricting his development. In the Glory Pro Alliance, every year, the two lowest ranked teams would be kicked, which meant that every year, there could be up to two teams that would be reced. As a result, there were plenty of people who invested in a team hoping that it would enter the Pro Alliance. Chen Guo was certain that these investors had much more money than she did. With Ye Xiu¡¯s skill and status, if he had an offer, who would refuse it? But what about her? What type of capital she could afford wasn¡¯t something others knew. She didn¡¯t even know herself. When the time came, she might not even be able to afford the transfer of another pro yer. As an owner, being that poor would be a joke. With an investor like her, could she actually help Ye Xiu achieve his dreams? Chen Guo discovered that she hadn¡¯t been mature enough when she had made the decision on a whim. Leaving Excellent Dynasty was a small matter. Not watching Excellen Era¡¯s matches was a small matter. But wasn¡¯t she overestimating herself saying that she would create a team that would beat Excellent Era? ¡°What are you thinking about? Please concentrate a bit more!¡± Chen Guo woke up with a start. She looked at her screen and saw that Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim had moved past her and grabbed a small monster next to her. Launchers were long-ranged attackers. Having a monster so close to her while fighting and not reacting meant that her mind had gone wandering away. ¡°Oh, I wasn¡¯t paying attention.¡± Chen Guo gave an excuse. ¡°Are you thinking about that guy from before?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°A bit.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°What were you thinking of?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°I was thinking...... that if we¡¯re going to create a team, then our resources are a bit scarce. Seeking for some cooperation with others might not be a bad idea.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Mm, it¡¯s not a bad idea, but there¡¯s one problem with it.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°We¡¯re not familiar with them.¡± Ye Xiu smiled. ¡°We just met. Of course, we¡¯re not familiar with them.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°That¡¯s why they added us as friends. Them saying that they would contact uster was because they¡¯re not familiar with us either.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Talk with them a bit and we¡¯ll be familiar.......¡± Chen Guo said, but she also felt a bit grieved. She really wanted to rely on her own power to help Ye Xiu create a team, but she also felt like she wouldn¡¯t be able to aplish it with only herself. Did they really need to borrow other people¡¯s help? Chen Guo was very conflicted. Tang Rou was sitting next to the two of them. She wasn¡¯t in the same ce as them, so she hadn¡¯t heard their conversation with Lon sh. They hadn¡¯t said much, but she had noticed a few subtleties in their words. Tang Rou wouldn¡¯t talk of other¡¯s private matters, but if it was about the team, she felt like she had a part in it, so she joined in: ¡°Who¡¯d you meet?¡± ¡°People who appear to have money.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh? What was his purpose?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°They seem to want to form a team too, so they asked if I wanted to join!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Why don¡¯t they join ours?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°Good idea!¡± Ye Xiu praised. Chen Guo listened in astonishment. This sister seemed to have overestimated their strength even more than her! ¡°How is your dungeon soloing going?¡± Ye Xiu was only killing wild monsters. It was a very easy task, so he often helped give some advice to Tang Rou on the side. ¡°It¡¯s a bit slow, but I feel like I¡¯ve improved a lot.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Mm, for you, leveling isn¡¯t that important. It¡¯s more important to practice your mechanics well!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Are you saying that your mechanics have already peaked and you don¡¯t need any practice?¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°For now, it really is like that.¡± Ye Xiu said seriously. ¡°It won¡¯t be like that sooner orter.¡± Tang Rou said seriously as well. ¡°Then I hope I¡¯ll be able to see that day soon.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid if someone embarrasses you first!¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that won¡¯t have enough time to wait for that moment toe.¡± Ye Xiu sighed. Tang Rou was startled by this and also felt a bit mncholy. People couldn¡¯t stop nature from taking its course. As a result, the three each had their own sorrows. The atmosphere seemed to have frozen up until Chen Guo suddenly called out: ¡°More people areing.¡± ¡°I see them.¡± Mncholy was mncholy, but Ye Xiu was still going to do what he had to do and was mindful of what was around him. Because the map was spacious and empty, it wasn¡¯t a hard task. He had seen the three heading towards them long ago. He did the same as before and checked around. There were no other yers around them. It was just three of them. Ye Xiu doubted that the guilds would be so arrogant as to send just three yers to take him down knowing his identity. ¡°They don¡¯t have any guild names on them.......¡± The three yers entered their view. After seeing the name above them, Chen Guo started. ¡°Be careful.¡± Ye Xiu immediately said. If they didn¡¯t have guild tags, then it was likely they didn¡¯t have any good intentions. In the Heavenly Domain, the top guilds would also have open ounts. ¡°Understood.¡± Chen Guo nodded her head and then reminded Forest Landscape: ¡°Be careful.¡± The three headed straight for them and the distance continued to close. From their equipment and weapons, Ye Xiu was able to distinguish their sses. Spellde, Sharpshooter, Elementalist. After seeing these three sses, Ye Xiu¡¯s mind began to turn. Almost instinctively, he gave the three characters an ID. Unfortunately, the three IDs on top of their heads weren¡¯t the ones Ye Xiu was thinking of. ¡°Run!¡± Ye Xiu suddenly shouted. ¡°Run?¡± Chen Guo was startled. ¡°No good. Run!¡± Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim slid back with an Aerial Fire and flew out. Chen Guo also used an Aerial Cannon and asked: ¡°Why run?¡± Forest Landscape was confused too, but since Chen Guo was already asking, he didn¡¯t need to say anything. With the movement buff from Neutral Chasers, his movement speed was also extremely quick. ¡°They might be from Excellent Era.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°So what if they¡¯re from Excellent Era?¡± Chen Guo didn¡¯t understand. Hearing the name Excellent Era, she really wanted to rush at them and beat them up. ¡°Their sses.......¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°sses?¡± Chen Guo and Forest Landscape looked at their sses: Spellde, Sharpshooter, Elementalist. The two recalled that these three sses were sses that were used in Team Excellent Era. However, determining that they were from Excellent Era with just that? That was a bit too excessive..... ¡°Even if they¡¯re from Excellent Era, what¡¯s there to be so nervous about?¡± Chen Guo was still talking. ¡°I¡¯m talking about Excellent Era, not Excellent Dynasty.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo stared nkly: ¡°Are you saying...... pro yers?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be certain, but we¡¯ll know after running for a bit.¡± Ye Xiu said. He had been a part of Team Excellent Era for seven and a half years. As soon as these three sses appeared in front of Ye Xiu, he felt familiar with them and had a type of feeling that urred when one saw teammates. This type of feeling made him even more suspicious of these three characters. If they were only normal guild yers, then three yers would be greatly overestimating themselves. But if they were pro yers, then three pro yers were more than enough. Three pro yers with a 20 level advantage. There was no God in Glory who wouldn¡¯t take this seriously. The moment they had been waiting for came and in a ferocious manner too...... Chapter 422 – Stay and Fight Chapter 422 ¨C Stay and Fight Running away to figure out their skill level wasn¡¯t the first time Ye Xiu had done this. The first time he used it was also against Excellent Dynasty¡¯s people. History repeated itself, except this time, it was now in the Heavenly Domain instead of the tenth server, from easy-to-beat Excellent Dynasty yers into possibly pro yers that Ye Xiu had to respect. Ye Xiu had chosen the openndscape in order to discover enemies easier, but escaping wasn¡¯t convenient. The enemy could also easily figure out their escape route. However, Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t ready topletely escape yet. He still wanted to confirm his opponents¡¯ identities. Ye Xiu was undoubtedly the most familiar with Excellent Era¡¯s yers. Liu Hao¡¯s Hateful Sword wasn¡¯t able to trick him. The other pros wouldn¡¯t be able to either. Right now, even though they were only running and moving around, every yer had small habits that they did. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim was using Aerial Fire to fly backwards, so he was able to see what the three yers chasing them were doing. The three yers hade for them. This didn¡¯t need to be debated. After seeing them run, the three characters didn¡¯t hesitate to chase after them. The Sharpshooter amongst them turned around and also used an Aerial Fire. While Aerial Firing, the character would turn around in midair from to time to time in order to confirm that he was still moving in the same direction as his target. Ye Xiu saw his movements and rhythm and was now eighty percent certain he knew his identity. ¡°Wang Ze!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Ah!¡± Chen Guo and Forest Landscape shouted. As former Excellent Era fans, they weren¡¯t a stranger to this name. Wang Ze was one of Excellent Era¡¯s pro yers and used a Sharpshooter like the one chasing after them. ¡°Then the other two are Liu Hao and He Ming?¡± Chen Guo shouted. Liu Hao and He Ming were Spellde and Elementalist yers on the team. Wang Ze didn¡¯t have a position in the main roster yet. Liu Hao and He Ming were both in the main roster and their skill in the pro scene were widely praised. ¡°Split up and run!¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t answer Chen Guo¡¯s question and said this. ¡°Split up......¡± Chen Guo stared nkly. Forest Landscape, on the other hand, listened and immediately headed towards a different direction. Chen Guo originally wanted to say that if they split up, they weren¡¯t opponents for the pros. But after seeing Forest Landscape run in a different direction, the three yerspletely ignored him and still headed straight for Lord Grim and her. Only then did she realize that splitting up wasn¡¯t to drop them off as lures, but rather because Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim was their only target. Killing off her and Forest Landscape would just be in passing. They wouldn¡¯t spend any effort to bother with them. ¡°What do you mean run? Let¡¯s fight them!¡± Chen Guo suddenly stirred. ¡°What do you mean fight?¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, ¡°Going out and fighting is suicide. Use your brain.¡± ¡°Splitting up is using your brain?¡± Chen Guo disagreed. That type of n where you guys run first, while I¡¯ll figure something out was something she couldn¡¯t ept. ¡°Uh, splitting up and running is so that I can focus on myself instead of taking care of you two......¡± Ye XIu said. Ye Xiu¡¯s honesty once again made Chen Guo want to cry, but she still persisted: ¡°You don¡¯t need to take care of us! If we die, we die! It¡¯s just a bit of experience. It¡¯s not like we die forever.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve bound all of your equipment?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Don¡¯t say it like we¡¯re definitely going to die!¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°It was just a kind reminder.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Is your Silver weapon bound?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Same for me.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°That¡¯s why we can¡¯t die!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Definitely!¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you running?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mind me!!!¡± Chen Guo fumed. She didn¡¯t need to send an emoticon in game, she could just directly re at Ye Xiu for him to see. ¡°Okay okay okay. Then you follow me.¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t persist. ¡°I know my own limits!¡± Chen Guo said, ¡°I just wanted to stay and fight, that¡¯s all. So what if I die in game? It¡¯s not a big deal. You can send me as bait and I¡¯d be fine with that.¡± ¡°You say you know your own limits. What type of value do you have as bait?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You..... Why are you so blunt! Go die!!!¡± Chen Guo shouted. ¡°Jump to the rock at 1456, 856.¡± Ye Xiu suddenly quieted down and his tone turned serious. Chen Guo was a bit confused, but she did as she was told and hastily checked the coordinates. Sure enough, it was arge rock and she ran towards their. ¡°It won¡¯t be easy to jump on. You have to jump high. Let me see your weight.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo opened up her page. Ye Xiu nced at it: ¡°Your weight is a bit high. What are you carrying on you?¡± ¡°A bit of spare equipment!¡± The open-minded Chen Guo opened up her inventory and threw out some equipment. Her weight immediately dropped. ¡°How is it now?¡± Chen Guo asked Ye Xiu. ¡°F*ck, so wasteful.¡± Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim used a Falling Light de to get to the ground faster and swiftly picked up everything Chen Guo threw away. Chen Guo was speechless. She was seriously doubting that he was a Glory God. ¡°Your weight is fine. Go jump. It has to be high. You have to find the right ce. Over here.¡± Ye Xiu said and told Chen Guo to look at his screen, where his mouse pointed to a spot on the big rock. Chen Guo turned to look at her screen and immediately found the position on her screen. She rushed underneath the big rock, jumped up, Aerial Fired, and then crashed into the rock and slid down....... ¡°Pay attention to the angle.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo tried again. This time, she didn¡¯t crash into the rock, but she had been too careful with her angle. She missed the rock and failed again. Looking back, the three were quickly closing in. Chen Guo was starting to get very worried. ¡°What do I do if I can¡¯t jump on?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°You¡¯ll be like a clown who the enemyughs at.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo heard this and got angry. She tried again and this time, she seeded. She was a bit surprised that she made it on. How did she do that? ¡°And then what?¡¯ Chen Guo asked after jumping onto the rock. ¡°Move back. A bit more. A bit more. Yeah. That¡¯s good.¡± Ye Xiu directed. This big rock was so big that it was almost like a tform. Chen Guo listened and had Chasing Haze continue moving back. When Ye Xiu told her to stop, she discovered that she couldn¡¯t see what was going on down there anymore. ¡°And then?¡± Chen Guo asked again. ¡°Wait for my order.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo sat there anxiously. Her right hand was on the mouse. Her left hand was on the keyboard. She was ready at any moment to do somethingplicated. She really wanted to see what Ye Xiu was doing, but she knew that her opponents were already close. What if Ye Xiu¡¯s arrangement for her was very important? As a result, she didn¡¯t dare be distracted and stared at her monitor. Her line of sight waspletely covered by the big rock. She couldn¡¯t see anything. However, she could hear footstepsing closer and closer, faster and faster. The sounds of a gun firing were getting closer and closer as well. Chen Guo knew that this was the enemy Sharpshooter¡¯s Aerial Fire. Had they already gotten on to the rock? Or were they still below it? Or perhaps they were only a few steps away from her. But she didn¡¯t dare move. She didn¡¯t know what Ye Xiu was nning. Maybe he was nning on using her as bait and then doing something after that. Except....... Chen Guo looked around and saw that no attacks came onto the rock. This rock was very big. The Spellde and Elementalist wouldn¡¯t be able to reach up here. If the Sharpshooter used Aerial Fire, his recoil wasn¡¯t as strong as a cannon, so he wouldn¡¯t be able to reach this height either, unless the Sharpshooter learned the Mechanic skill to directly fly up. Chen Guo thought about it, when she suddenly heard the loud sound of gunfire. It was continuously firing, which meant that it wasn¡¯t an Aerial Fire, but actual firing. Then, she saw a bright me rush up. She didn¡¯t have a full view of it, but form the visual effects, it had clearly been done by the opponent¡¯s Elementalist. If she could still bear to not look at her surroundings, then she wouldn¡¯t be Chen Guo. However, she was still too afraid to move her character, so she looked at Ye Xiu¡¯s screen. Bullets and magic were flying all around in Ye Xiu¡¯s line of sight. Chen Guo looked at it anxiously for half a minute, but she couldn¡¯t see what the situation was. Once he started maneuvering, his character camera would constantly be turning. Chen Guo couldn¡¯t figure out what his intent was, but she was at least able to see Lord Grim¡¯s health and mana pool. From the looks of it, the situation wasn¡¯t looking too bad. Chen Guo really wanted to know what she could do, but she didn¡¯t dare bother Ye Xiu right now. Just seeing his screen spin around, making her eyes go blurry, Chen Guo often only realized after several momentster: Oh, that guy just did that type of attack. Chen Guo, who was unable to see anything clearly, finally discovered a smart method. She started looking at Lord Grim¡¯s coordinates and from there, she could figure out his general direction. However, the coordinates didn¡¯t constantly update and only changed every second. In the end, Chen Guo wasn¡¯t able to get anything out of it. At this moment, Ye Xiu¡¯s left hand suddenly extended out towards her. He shouted: ¡°Give me your mouse!!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chen Guo was startled and let go of the mouse in her right hand in panic. Ye Xiu¡¯s left hand grabbed Chen Guo¡¯s mouse. His right hand was on the keyboard and he seemed to be moving his character around, while shouting: ¡°Stinger!¡± Chen Guo was a bit confused, but hearing Ye Xiu¡¯s shout, she immediately used a Stinger. The, she saw Ye Xiu¡¯s left hand control her mouse, aim in a direction, and throw out the Stinger. ¡°You can do that?¡± Chen Guo was frozen. Chapter 423 – Who Do You Think I Am Chapter 423 ¨C Who Do You Think I Am ¡°Grenade!¡± Chen Guo didn¡¯t have enough time to be shocked, when Ye Xiu yelled this out. She hastily used a Grenade. At the same time, Ye Xiu used his left hand to control her mouse. Her character turned and threw. Chen Guo couldn¡¯t tell what was happening on her screen, but because it was her Chasing Haze¡¯s attack, she was able to see the result from Ye Xiu¡¯s screen. The eight missiles that exploded out of the Stinger rained down. Explosions burned all around Lord Grim, but because he was in the same party as Chasing Haze, he wasn¡¯t affected by it. It didn¡¯t matter how many missiles exploded on him. There was nothing to worry about. However, Chen Guo wasn¡¯t able to see where exactly the Grenade had fallen because Ye Xiu didn¡¯t look for the Grenade. Ye Xiu¡¯s left hand returned to his keyboard. The mouse in his right hand swiftly danced around as the battle continued. The scene constantly twisted and turned. Chen Guo could only watch quietly without knowing what was going on. She didn¡¯t even know if she should have her right hand go back to her mouse. It couldn¡¯t be said that this was the first time Chen Guo had seen someone use twoputers at once. However, normal yers could only at most use oneputer¡¯s character to follow the otherputer¡¯s character in order to gain experience. Ye Xiu, on the other hand, was controlling the other character to attack. Even though Chen Guo was the one pressing the key to use the skill, the attack¡¯s timing and aim were being controlled by Ye Xiu. In reality, at that time, everything had happened too quickly and Chen Guo had also been shocked. She really hadn¡¯t been paying attention to whether Ye Xiu¡¯s mouse movements had been smooth or urate. The next opportunity to see this came quickly though. Chen Guo didn¡¯t know what was happening, but Ye Xiu¡¯s left hand once again grabbed her mouse. ¡°Satellite Beam!¡± This time, Ye Xiu shouted out the Launcher¡¯s most powerful move. Chen Guo was ready. She was already very familiar with how to use these skills. After immediatelypleting the actions, she looked at where Ye Xiu¡¯s mouse was pointing towards. It was moving very slowly. For a moment, Chen Guo couldn¡¯t tell if it was because he wasn¡¯t very adept with his left hand or whether he was intentionally waiting for some sort of opportunity to appear. Chen Guo only knew that during this instant, the opponents didn¡¯t stop attacking, while Ye Xiu¡¯s right hand on his keyboard never stopped jumping around. What made Chen Guo even more amazed was that after a flurry of actions on the keyboard, his rind hand would even grab the mouse and use a skill...... It didn¡¯t need to be said how fast his right hand was moving toplete what was supposed to be done with two hands with one hand. Under such hasty circumstances, Chen Guo really wanted to know how effective the skills he used were. However, Ye Xiu¡¯s screen was always revolving around so fast that it made her eyes blur. She truly couldn¡¯t see what was happening. At this moment, Chen Guo saw that the Satellite Beam, which hadn¡¯t been released yet, was about to reach its limit. If the skill wasn¡¯t used now, it would be wasted. Just as she was about to remind him, the mouse suddenly shot forward and then stopped at a steady position. With a gentle click, the clouds in the sky split apart and a pir of light descended towards where Ye Xiu was pointing at. Chen Guo immediately switched her gaze to Ye Xiu¡¯s screen. This time, she was able to see clearly that the Satellite Beam had urately hit a character. The target waspletely enveloped in the pir of light. Chen Guo couldn¡¯t tell who had been hit. The pir of light split into six smaller pirs of light. The other two had to be careful and dodge it. In an instant, sand and rock flew out as the entire area exploded with light. ¡°Heat Missile!¡± After hearing Ye Xiu say this, Chen Guo immediatelypleted the action. This time, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t wait. His mouse immediately moved and a heat missile shot out from Chasing Haze¡¯s cannon. Chen Guo¡¯s heart thumped anxiously. Just as the heat missile was about to descend, it looked as if it would hit the giant rock. If that happened, it would explode on the rock and the target wouldn¡¯t be affected. However, the heat missile¡¯s arc just happened to pass by therge rock and then disappear from view. Chen Guo immediately turned her head to look at Ye Xiu¡¯s screen, but Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t looking at the missile. Instead, he rushed towards the target which had been hit by the Satellite Beam. Chen Guo¡¯s Chasing Haze might not have the best equipment, but they were definitely above average. The three characters being used by Excellent Era had equipment that were only on par with Chasing Haze¡¯s, so being directly hit by such a powerful move like Satellite Beam would definitely hurt a lot. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim had rushed forward along with a flurry of gun shots. At this moment, Chen Guo could see who the target was. It was the Sharpshooter. Sharpshooters weren¡¯t like Launchers that only had long-ranged moves. Apart from gun skills, Sharpshooters also had body skills using the leg as methods of attacking. As a result, Sharpshooters always had a few points into these body skills. Even if they mainly used long-ranged moves, they also had a few close-range skills, which could be used when necessary for cases like right now, where the opponent had closed in. However, this Sharpshooter¡¯s legs seemed as if they were like lead and couldn¡¯t get them up. Under Lord Grim¡¯s continuous attacks, he couldn¡¯t use any of his skills. For a pro yer, being suppressed to this extent was unsightly. ¡°Bang!¡± Lord Grim used a Falling Flower Palm. The unfortunate Sharpshooter crashed into the giant rock and bounced back. Ye Xiu followed up with a Knockup skill. Afterwards, a beautiful performance was yed. The Sharpshooter wasn¡¯t able to move away from the rock and soon, a white light shone and he was killed. ¡°Beautiful!!!¡± Chen Guo cried out. Though honestly, she had no idea how Ye Xiu had crucified the chaser onto the rock. Chen Guo thought that the two other opponents would continue chasing and attacking. Her left hand was ready at any moment, while she let go of the mouse in her right hand. She had even moved the mouse a bit towards his side, so he could reach it easier. But then everything suddenly became quiet and it seemed like the battle had stopped. The Elementalist¡¯s magic could no longer be seen and there were no movements from the Spellde. The two enemies seemed to have disappeared. ¡°Could they have all been killed already?¡± Chen Guo was surprised. Didn¡¯t he say that three pro yers was too much? How did he just kill the two of them off already? Chen Guo didn¡¯t know what was going on, but she was too afraid to move her character. She thought she wouldn¡¯t be able to see anything from her screen and was ready to look at Ye Xiu¡¯s screen, when she suddenly discovered something on her screen. She looked carefully and from therge rock, she saw two characters running farther and farther away. The rock was big, but it didn¡¯t obstruct too much of her view. After Chen Guo saw clearly who the two characters were, she confirmed that they were the Spellde and Elementalist that had been chasing them. The two of them seemed to be escaping in a hurry too. Chen Guo scratched her head in confusion, but she didn¡¯t want to be too careless. She thought it might be some pro strategy. However, when the two characters looked back towards them, her heart leaped. What she had thought would happen didn¡¯t happen. The two characters really did just run until they disappeared from view. ¡°What happened?¡± Chen Guo saw that nothing was happening, so she asked. ¡°They ran.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Ran?¡± Chen Guo didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Yeah, you can¡¯t see it from there?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°I can see it! I meant why did they run?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°You¡¯re too amazing. You scared them away.¡± Ye Xiuughed. ¡°Nonsense.¡± Chen Guo said. She wasn¡¯t amazing. The amazing one was Ye Xiu¡¯s left hand. But even so, to scare away two pro yers? Chen Guo felt like that was going too far. ¡°Come down!¡± Hearing Ye Xiu say this, Chen Guo¡¯s Chasing Haze jumped down. Ye Xiu gave the equipment Chen Guo had dropped earlier back to her. ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Chen Guo continued to ask. ¡°Ha ha, the synergy between my left and right hand made them feel scared.¡± Ye Xiu said. The word synergy had been emphasized by Ye Xiu. Chen Guo stared nkly before suddenly understanding: ¡°Synergy? Did they think that I was......¡± ¡°Yeah....... Though let¡¯s hurry up and leave.¡± Ye XIu said as he moved Chasing Haze away. ....... ¡°That Launcher was Su Mucheng?¡± The Elementalist who had already run far away suddenly spoke with a bit of lingering fear. ¡°Definitely. With that type of control and synergy, who else could that be but Su Mucheng?¡± The Spellde replied. Ye Xiu¡¯s guess had been correct. These three yers were Excellent Era pros. The Spellde was Liu Hao. The Elementalist was He Ming. The two were both using the sses they were adept at and had a 20 level advantage. They even had Wang Ze¡¯s Sharpshooter. Against Ye Xiu alone, they wouldn¡¯t have had any trouble whatsoever. However, just like how Ye Xiu was extremely familiar with them, they were also extremely familiar with Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng. They had originally ignored the Launcher, especially when she threw out the Stinger and Grenade. They couldn¡¯t tell what she was thinking. It was as if she had just thrown them out randomly. But the Satellite Beam had been too unexpected and directly sent Wang Ze¡¯s Sharpshooter into the abyss. Even if that might have just been a coincidence, the immediate follow up from the Heat Missile had been done so perfectly that there was no way the three could believe that the Launcher was just randomly throwing out moves and praying they would hit. A Launcher who could coordinate with Ye Qiu so perfectly. Besides Su Mucheng, who else could she be? Chapter 424 – The Mysterious Chasing Haze Chapter 424 ¨C The Mysterious Chasing Haze Ye Qiu and Su Mucheng were without a doubt paragons of the idea that 1 plus 1 is far greater than 2. Despite it being a 3v2 and Lord Grim at a 20 level disadvantage, the instant they realized that the Launcher was Su Mucheng, the three thought: We made a mistake....... After the Satellite Beam directly hit Wang Ze¡¯s Sharpshooter and the six smaller pirs of light trapped Liu Hao and He Ming, the perfectly timed Heat Missile right afterwards made thempletely give up any intentions of fighting. They weren¡¯t matches for the golden duo. Even though they weren¡¯t happy with it, they still had to admit that rushing in stubbornly would be asking for death. As a result, Wang Ze¡¯s character was killed, while Liu Hao and He Ming decided to run away. ¡°SU MUCHENG!!!¡± Liu hao mmed the table. In that instant, his hatred for Su Mucheng might have even surpassed his hatred for Ye Qiu. On the side, Wang Ze and He Ming looked at each other. Right now, the three of them were sitting together, somunication was easy to do. He Ming was about to say something, when they suddenly heard someone humming nearby, startling the three of them. Soon afterwards, they watched as Su Mucheng passed by the the window in front of them. The three froze. After a long time, Liu Hao asked absentmindedly: ¡°Who was that?¡± ¡°It seemed to be...... Su Mucheng?¡± He Ming was also lost in thought. Among the three of them, one of them was in the secondary team, the other was in the main team, while Wang Ze was a substitute. As the lowest position yer, he got up and stuck his head the window to see. He looked outside and watched as Su Mucheng walked farther and farther away. ¡°It¡¯s Su Mucheng.......¡± After Wang Ze left the window, he was no longer absentminded anymore. ¡°How could she be here?¡± Liu Hao seemed to have gotten even more lost in thought. Su Mucheng had clearly been controlling her character in the game. How could she suddenly appear outside of their window? Was she a ninja? The answer was very simple. It was just that Liu Hao couldn¡¯t believe it. Just before, he had been certain that the Launcher had to be Su Mucheng, but in the next second, Su Mucheng passed by his window. It was as if she were simply stepping all over his face like it was nothing. Did she really just hum and sing happily? Liu Hao was furious! ¡°If that person wasn¡¯t Su Mucheng, then who was she?¡± He Ming was a bit more realistic. No matter how much they thought about it, they couldn¡¯t understand. If that yer wasn¡¯t Su Mucheng yet was able to coordinate with Ye Xiu so perfectly, could they have guessed wrong and that yer had really just been throwing out random attacks blindly? But those moves were a bit too precise and urate. They were also chained so perfectly that there was no room for them to retaliate...... ¡°Chasing Haze.¡± Wang Ze spoke the character¡¯s ID. ¡°Is that the name of that yer?¡± Liu Hao had fixed his attention on Lord Grim and had ignored everything else. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that name sound a bit familiar?¡± He Ming recalled. ¡°There was a really popr video of her some time ago.......¡± Wang Ze said. He Ming suddenly remembered: ¡°The video of that Launcher instant kill was this same character no?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Liu Hao had been focused on the team during this time, so he hadn¡¯t paid attention to anything in game. He Ming opened up a browser and quickly found the video. Soon afterwards, he yed the video and the three circled around theputer to watch it. Such a precise and uratebo definitely indicated that the yer was an expert. But it wasn¡¯t easy to say how good the yer was exactly because her opponent wasn¡¯t able to show any of his skill. Apart from the very beginning of the match, where he was able to do a little bit, after the first attack, he didn¡¯t even get a chance to struggle. ¡°At least, his skill isn¡¯t at a pro level.¡± He Ming was pointing to the de Master. ¡°No sh*t.¡± Liu Hao said a bit rudely. In the middle, there was a clear opportunity to escape, but the de Master wasn¡¯t able to seize it. This type of skill was far from the pro level. There was no need to point it out. ¡°However, this Launcher¡¯s skill seems to be quite good looking at this short chain of attacks.¡± He Ming said. ¡°This video is popr?¡± Liu hao asked. He Ming really wanted to say ¡°No sh*t¡± too, but he would be saying it to the vice captain and didn¡¯t dare do so. He just highlighted the viewcount and said: ¡°See, it¡¯s very high.¡± ¡°Has this person ever been contacted by the Clubs?¡± Liu Hao asked. ¡°I¡¯m not sure...... ¡° He Ming said. Wang Ze stood on one side. He didn¡¯t feel like he was in a position to interrupt them, but the two were missing a very obvious but important detail. Finally, he took up the courage and spoke: ¡°Look at that Chasing Haze¡¯s guild.¡± ¡°Guild?¡± He Ming asked. He pulled open the video and paused on a good still shot of Chasing Haze. He took a look at the guild name and saw that it actually read Excellent Dynasty. Liu Hao and He Ming stared dumbly. ¡°Excellent Dynasty...... could it be Su Mucheng¡¯s alternate ount?¡± He Ming guessed. ¡°The person controlling that character couldn¡¯t have been Su Mucheng.¡± Liu Hao. It wasn¡¯t possible to immediately appear right outside the window just after ying the game. ¡°Go into the guild and take a look.¡± Liu Hao said. As a result, He Ming logged into his Elementalist, Emotionless Magic. Even though it wasn¡¯t a God leveled ount, it was still a pro yer¡¯s ount, so it gathered a huge amount of attention. As soon as Emotionless Magic went online, the guild chat immediately erupted. But right now, the three couldn¡¯t care about all this. He Ming hastily checked the guild member list, but found no such character. He looked at the video again and confirmed that he had gotten the name correct. Then, he immediately logged out. Liu Hao was helpless. He could only pick up his phone: ¡°I¡¯ll go ask.¡± The call was obviously to Chen Yehui. He would obviously be more clear on the character in-game. The pros had no idea what was going on, but as soon as they asked Chen Yehui, they were able to get a clear understanding of the situation. Anyone who was a part of a guild in the tenth server knew that this battle was a challenge by Por Beach to Lord Grim! Liu Hao was stumped for words after hearing Chen Yehui say this. Afterwards, he asked Chen Yehui on this Chasing Haze¡¯s skill level. Chen Guo¡¯s skill level and character weren¡¯t bad. In Guild Excellent Dynasty, she had a decent reputation. But because she wasn¡¯t someone who yed the game as work like Chen Yehui, no matter how good of a reputation she had, she wasn¡¯t a core member of Excellent Dynasty. Chen Yehui hadn¡¯t had any impression of her until after the video exploded into poprity. In particr, after knowing that Ye Qiu had yed on this character, he knew that the owner of this character had some sort of rtionship with Ye Qiu. He had been thinking of some way to exploit her, but then not long ago, she suddenly left the guild at about the same time Ye Qiu created Guild Happy in the tenth server. Seeing this chain of events, it would be hard to say if she had any direct rtionship with him, but at the very least, if Ye Qiu yed on her ount, the two should know each other. This meant that her rtionship with him couldn¡¯t be shallow, right? Liu Hao wasn¡¯t able to contain his emotions after hearing Chen Yehui¡¯s exnation. Right afterwards, Chen Yehui used this chance to ask how the request of killing Lord Grim was going. This question poked right into Liu Hao¡¯s sore spot. Liu Hao replied with a dark tone: ¡°What¡¯s the rush¡± and then immediately hung up the call. ¡°This...... she might be someone in Ye Qiu¡¯s proximity.¡± Liu Hao told his findings to He Ming and Wang Ze. ¡°Is she someone that Ye Qiu is training?¡± The two asked. He Ming nced at the video again: ¡°She seems to be quite skilled. Maybe the reason why the Clubs didn¡¯t try and recruit her was because she had already tried out before?¡± ¡°No. That was Ye Qiu ying on the ount. They seemed to have gotten to know each other awhile ago.¡± Liu Hao shook his head. ¡°Ye Qiu? So you¡¯re saying that the Chasing Haze in this video is actually Ye Qiu?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°If Ye Qiu¡¯s the one ying, then it means that her skill level really isn¡¯t that good, which is which is why she needed Ye Qiu toe out!¡± He Ming guessed. ¡°That¡¯s not right either. At that time, the opponent had challenged Ye Qiu. However, Ye Qiu didn¡¯t have a suitably leveled character, so he borrowed it to use.¡± Liu Hao said. He Ming¡¯s and Wang Ze¡¯s expressions darkened. This meant that they had no way of knowing how good Chasing Haze really was. If she really was as good as she showed today, then she¡¯d undoubtedly be a terrifying force. They had even mistaken her to be Su Mucheng. How scary was that? Right now, they were just hoping that it was all a misunderstanding, but even if she wasn¡¯t Su Mucheng, seeing today¡¯s performance, she must have been good enough for Ye Qiu to use as a substitute for Su Mucheng, right? That would mean her skill level couldn¡¯t be much worse than Su Mucheng¡¯s. Could the three of them defeat the duo? They couldn¡¯t log into their pro ounts to use in game, right? The three uneasily paced back and forth. He Ming¡¯s character had logged off because he had to log into Emotionless Magic. Liu Hao was stopped there in the wilderness. Wang Ze was at a revive point and was in quite a deste area. They didn¡¯t know what to do right now. Suddenly, Liu hao¡¯s character suddenly took damage and his health rapidly went down. Liu Hao had just been thinking of how to deal with Ye Qiu, when he was suddenly attacked. He jumped in surprise and immediately rolled forward, while turning around to look behind him. He saw that it wasn¡¯t Lord Grim. It was a character he didn¡¯t recognize at all. The opponent was probably someone who thought he was AFK, so he attacked. This was the environment in the Heavenly Domain. A 20% experience loss at death was bad enough, but there was also a very high chance of dropping something, which pushed yers to PK. As soon as Liu Hao saw that it was some unknown character, he immediately red up. If even a nobody tried to bully him, how could he bear it? Liu Hao attacked in a fury as if the opponent had killed his father or mother and destroyed the opponent. ¡°You¡¯re looking to die! Hmph!¡± Liu Hao looked down on the character who had just died. He Ming and Wang Ze quietly wiped away some sweat from their foreheads. It looks like their vice captain was under a lot of pressure! Chapter 425 – A Difficult Start Chapter 425 ¨C A Difficult Start Excellent Era¡¯s three yers could truly be said to havee in high spirits and returned disappointed. They had originally thought that it would be an absolutely safe and easy battle, but the sudden appearance of another character made them return empty-handed. The information they received gave them no way of deducing how skilled Chasing Haze really was. For pro yers, an opponent they didn¡¯t understand was a very scary thing, especially if the opponent was also at a pro level. They couldn¡¯t be careless. Even though they didn¡¯t care if the characters they were borrowing died a billion times, the problem was, dying again and again with no results would hurt their pride. Unless it was their only option left, they preferred not to shamefully die in order to figure out how skilled their mysterious opponent was. ¡°I think.......¡± Wang Ze, who had been too afraid to say anything, saw that the two hadpletely stopped talking, so he started up the conversation again: ¡°That Chasing Haze might not be that skilled.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Liu Hao and He Ming both looked at Wang Ze. ¡°If she really was as good as Su Mucheng, they wouldn¡¯t have needed to run away in the beginning. If they directly contended against us, we might not have the advantage, no?¡± Wang Ze said. After Liu Hao heard this, he nodded his head: ¡°You¡¯re right. From what you said, it wasn¡¯t our mistake in thinking that she wasn¡¯t Su Mucheng. But the thing is...... it¡¯s still hard to say how skilled she is. If she didn¡¯t dare to directly confront us, then it means that she¡¯s not as good as Su Mucheng. However, Su Mucheng needs Ye Qiu next to her in order to perform at her greatest potential. Her ability to deal with close-ranged situations isn¡¯t bad, but it¡¯s still one of her weak areas. After all, it¡¯s not the style she¡¯s used to using.¡± Wang Ze stared dumbly. On the other side, He Ming followed: ¡°So you¡¯re saying that if youpare this Chasing Haze with Su Mucheng, Chasing Haze definitely has a good synergy with Ye Qiu, but it¡¯s still hard to say how good she is as an individual?¡± ¡°Right.¡± Liu Hao nodded his head. ¡°But how are we supposed to figure out her skill and have the guild deal with it?¡± He Ming said. ¡°We¡¯re being too impatient. The fact that Lord Grim is Ye Qiu is something everyone in the pro scene knows right now. Everyone also knows he¡¯s nning on creating his own team to make hise back to the Pro Alliance. I highly doubt the only ones who are worried about this issue is our Excellent Era. Are the other guilds really just going to sit still and do nothing? I¡¯ll go ask Chen Yehui to switch our ounts with three new ones and look for opportunities. For now, we won¡¯t attack and just observe them.¡± Liu Hao said. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯d be better if we had more alternate characters to switch to at any time. That way, it won¡¯t be as suspicious.¡± He Ming suggested. ¡°As for Su Mucheng, pay attention to her from time to time. In the tenth server, she created a low-leveled ount to help Ye Qiu. Who knows what she¡¯ll in the Heavenly Domain.¡± Liu Hao said. ¡°Should we use our team¡¯s rules to restrict her?¡± He Ming made another suggestion. ¡®It won¡¯t work. Those rules were always seen with one eye open and the other eye closed. Unless she bespletely hostile to us, those rules are useless. As for Su Mucheng, I doubt that the Club is willing to cause trouble with her. We can¡¯t offend her!¡± Liu Hao ground his teeth. Su Mucheng didn¡¯t have any background support her, but she treated everyone warmly and had good rtions with everyone in the Club from top to bottom. After Ye Qiu¡¯s retirement, her rtionship with the Club had turned a bit stiff, but she was still a pro yer and showed the attitude a pro should have. Whether it be the matches or the Club¡¯s activities, she would still do her best. This wasn¡¯t the reason for her protective umbre though. Su Mucheng¡¯s protective umbre was hermercial value. All of the financial benefits that came out of her such as being a spokesman for their advertisements or being the poster model for their team attire and products were all arge reason for the Club¡¯s wealth. In this area, the three of thembined couldn¡¯tpare to Su Mucheng. The Pro Alliance was beingmercialized more and more these days and Su Mucheng was a walking money tree. Unless there was no other choice, what Club would give her up? Ye Qiu having nomercial was his fatal wound. ¡°Just take note of Su Mucheng and that¡¯ll be good. First, we need to figure out what exactly is up with Chasing Haze. The guild Ye Qiu created in the tenth server is called Happy. You guys should know that Happy is the name of that Inte Cafe next to our Club. Ye Qiu is currently over there as well. For the guild to be name Happy means that he has a very deep rtionship with the Inte Cafe¡¯s people. This Chasing Haze might be one of the Inte Cafe¡¯s people. I¡¯ll get Chen Yehui to send someone over to take a look.¡± Liu Hao said to the two of them, while thinking about the next steps to take. After pondering for awhile, he felt like he had been a bit too impatient. Right after knowing that Lord Grim had entered the Heavenly Domain, they immediately went to try and kill him. It had been too reckless. How could pro yers charge in without knowing the situation? ¡°Among the three of them, the Elementalist has went offline.¡± In the game, Ye Xiu and Chen Guo had left their original leveling areas. Chen Guo searched for the three characters¡¯ names and quickly found out that the Elementalist had logged off. ¡°What¡¯s the point in looking them up? For them, one person having several ounts wouldn¡¯t be unusual. You have no way of knowing if that¡¯s really them ying or not. Don¡¯t bother with it.¡± Ye XIu said. ¡°That¡¯s troublesome. Then any character we see might be them?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°It really is troublesome, which is why we have to hurry and level!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Right now? Still leveling? Aren¡¯t you afraid that they¡¯ll call more yers to look for us? This time, if our opponents send even more pro yers, will your previous method work?¡± Chen Guo said. Along the way, Ye Xiu exined to Chen Guo why he had done what he had done. Ye Xiu had been making preparations in order to intentionally lure the other side into having a misunderstanding. If it really was a true 1v3, with a 20 level disadvantage, beating three pro yers would be a miracle. Chen Guo¡¯s help would honestly be useless. It was like if two grown men were in a fight; a little baby on the side couldn¡¯t be considered as a helper. ying on two ounts wasn¡¯t easy for Ye Xiu either. There was no way he could have done it for the entire fight. He had just used Lord Grim to create an opportunity and then have Chasing Haze seize the opportunity to make it seem like Chasing Haze was some sort of expert. Whether or not they believed that Chasing Haze was Su Mucheng wasn¡¯t a misunderstanding Ye Xiu required. Su Mucheng was someone who was always around Excellent Era¡¯s yers. Such a misunderstanding that would easily be seen through. It didn¡¯t have any value. They might be mistaken for a short moment, but Ye Xiu knew that they would quickly see through it. Having the three pro yers think that Chen Guo was an expert was enough. Three versus one was something they didn¡¯t need to fear at all. Three versus two, with one opponent being a feared top-tier God and the other being an opponent they knew nothing about. In this type of situation, pro yers wouldn¡¯t go out and attack recklessly. No one knew these habits better than Ye Xiu did. ¡°Then where should we go level?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Just follow me.¡± Ye Xiu clearly had a n already. ¡°Excellent Era¡¯s yers have already put out their hand. What about the other guilds? If they do the same, then how are you supposed to level?¡± Chen Guo was thinking about this issue. If all of the Club¡¯s guilds allied together to fight against Ye Xiu, their strength in the Heavenly Domain was far more terrifying than their strength in the tenth server. An issue like not having enough yers like in Thousand Waves Lake wouldn¡¯t happen. Here, the Clubs had the strength to topple the mountains and turn the seas to drown Lord Grim with numbers. Even if Ye Xiu was unequalled, he would still make a mistake eventually after a few tries. A single mistake cost 20% of a character¡¯s experience in the Heavenly Domain. With such an environment, how long would it take him to level? Chen Guo was extremely worried, but she couldn¡¯t think of any ideas. She could only control her character to follow behind Lord Grim. She turned her head to nce at Ye Xiu. His face was as calm as ever, which made Chen Guo rx quite a bit. After thinking about it for a bit, Chen Guo thought up a countermeasure: ¡°Right now, you¡¯re really famous. Why not use this opportunity to create your guild in the Heavenly Domain? The Clubs care about their image. With a guild behind you, they at least wouldn¡¯t act openly.¡± Ye Xiu heard this andughed: ¡°They were never going to act openly. In the Heavenly Domain, the top guilds have been operating for a long time. How could they not have many open ounts? Even if they acted secretly, they still have more than enough strength, so the guilds really wouldn¡¯t care. If we ignored that and created one, it would be very difficult for it to remain. I¡¯m only Level 50. I can¡¯t even do Level 55 dungeons and even if I could, who would be interested in ying with a Level 55? I might be skilled, but my current strength isn¡¯t enough to give others any benefit. If they can¡¯t get any benefit with me, why would they go to our guild? Join our guild and also get killed?¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking about your identity! You have a lot of fans. They won¡¯t care about that.¡± Chen Guo said. Ye Xiuughed: ¡°You can say that, but who would believe me?¡± Chen Guo stared dumbly. That was true. One of the features of the Glory eSports scene was that no matter how amazing a pro character was, they would still have to rely on Glory¡¯s continent. As a result, pro yers couldn¡¯tpletely escape from the game. Due to this, there have been many who pretended they were a pro yer saying things like ¡°I¡¯m Ye Qiu! I¡¯m creating a guild, follow me!¡± To put it inly, this wasn¡¯t the first time such a thing was done. yers had already be numb to these types of words. No one would believe a pro yer woulde do this type of thing. Later, the Pro Alliance directly set up a rule prohibiting any pro yer from doing this. Ye Qiu might be retired pro yer and wouldn¡¯t be restricted by these rules, but no one would be convinced with a casual ¡°I¡¯m Ye Qiu.¡± ¡°Then have people with status prove it?¡± Chen Guo said. Chapter 426 – To Lose Money Instead of Being Paid Chapter 426 ¨C To Lose Money Instead of Being Paid In Glory, it was actually very easy to prove one¡¯s identity. If he just logged into a pro ount like One Autumn Leaf, it didn¡¯t matter if the one controlling it wasn¡¯t Ye Qiu or Sun Xiang, the yers would at least be convinced that he wasn¡¯t some random person out on the street. The words he said would carry more weight than someone just randomly blurting out stuff in the global chat. Chen Guo was obviously talking about Su Mucheng. If she had her Dancing Rain log in and say a few words, Chen Guo believed that it would be enough to convince those in the Heavenly Domain. Afterwards, by using the fans¡¯ respect and adoration for their idol, Chen Guo felt like creating a guild would only be a matter of time. Moreover, these fans would certainly stand together with their God and protect him, just like her. ¡°It¡¯s....... possible, but it¡¯s not time yet.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Why?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Too violent.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Violent?¡± ¡°Right now, I¡¯m already the target of a multitude of arrows. Fortunately, because the top guilds have been suffering losses at my hands the entire time, they¡¯ll be nning their next moves with a more cautious approach. It would be better to use this opportunity to take things step by step. Your suggestion would instantly cause a hugemotion and force the top guilds to hurry and suppress me. In this type of situation, do you really think that myself and the hundred that have been gathered in one breath be able topete in strength with these top guilds?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t?¡± ¡°Even we were only against a single guild, we would still lose very quickly. Would you believe that?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°No way.¡± Chen Guo was finding it a bit hard to believe. She felt that with Ye Xiu¡¯s calling power, the number of fans he would gather would be more than enough topete with a single guild. Ye Xiu shook his head: ¡°Don¡¯t look down on these Club guilds. They¡¯re all being managed down to a science. They¡¯re on apletely different level than those guilds made for fun. If we pull a huge crowd of yers like this, no matter how many yers we gather, it¡¯ll be no more than a grassroots organization. It would be enough to fight with guilds created by normal yers, but if we¡¯re going against Club guilds, they have a whole bunch of ways to make us copse.¡± Chen Guo thought about it and realized that he was right. She had yed for many years and had been with normal yer guilds before joining Excellent Dynasty. Even though she wasn¡¯t a core member, she could see how organized the guild was. If Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t said anything, she probably wouldn¡¯t have noticed this. Chen Guo thought about it again and found that she didn¡¯t have confidence either. ¡°The rich and powerful are rich and powerful because they have inside information. It¡¯s not as simple as having a few God-level characters or God-level yers in a team. You don¡¯t want our team to be so short-lived as cause a bit of ruckus for a match and then be done, right?¡± Ye Xiu continued. ¡°Mm, then you tell me what you want to do!¡± Chen Guo said. Just as she said this, Chen Guo saw several silhouettes sh by. Not waiting for Ye Xiu to reply, she immediately slid her mouse over to these silhouettes, ready to attack at any time. At the same time, she warned Ye Xiu: ¡°There are yers again.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous.¡± Ye Xiuughed. ¡°Huh?¡± Chen Guo looked and when they came closer, she saw that it was the previous Lon sh and his group. Seeing that Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t surprised, Chen Guo suddenly understood: ¡°You asked them toe?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll just join them temporarily. What do you think?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°That sounds like a terrible idea!¡± Chen Guo immediately blurted out. She didn¡¯t know Lon sh and just like many other yers, she had a certain prejudice towards yers who paid their way to power. In addition, Lon sh had thoughts of pulling in Ye Xiu, so Chen Guo didn¡¯t have any good feelings towards him. ¡°You don¡¯t need to reply so quickly.......¡± Ye Xiu was speechless. Chen Guo humphed. Her mind was in a mess. In the end, the great God still needed to ally with rich people like this? Chen Guo was also hoping for Ye Xiu to do well, but she didn¡¯t have the power to help him too much, so she once again became conflicted. It was just like that previous pro match, where she didn¡¯t know who to choose. She knew that she couldn¡¯t help in any pro level battles, but she would still be more than delighted to cheer for them. She just didn¡¯t want to feel like she was nonexistent. ¡°Hello. It¡¯s nice to meet you again so soon.¡± Lon sh was still in the same five yer party. In the blink of an eye, he walked up and greeted Ye Xiu and Chen Guo. ¡°Brothers, on the way here, have you thought about what I talked about previously?¡± Ye Xiu was very familiar with the practice in-game. He had only met them once before, but he was already calling them brothers as if they weren¡¯t strangers. ¡°Are you really Ye Qiu?¡± Lon sh¡¯s tone was very proper. ¡°I¡¯m absolutely the Ye Qiu you¡¯re thinking of.¡± Ye Xiu¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t bad either. ¡°It sounds like you¡¯re implying something?¡± Lon sh said. ¡°You¡¯re being too suspicious.¡± Ye Xiu said. Silence. ¡°It really doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m Ye Qiu or not. Pulling me in will benefit you greatly.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°That¡¯s hard to say.¡± Lon shughed, ¡°I found out that your situation isn¡¯t looking very good.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve already made mental preparations for this type of situation. You just don¡¯t know how much preparation you need and whether you can bear it, no?¡± Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo heard the two talking and was feeling a bit confused. She didn¡¯t feel like she should ask either, so she could only quietly send Ye Xiu a message: ¡°What are you guys talking about!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter!¡± Ye Xiu replied. Lon sh didn¡¯t speak for a good while. Because this was in the game, his expression couldn¡¯t be read. No one knew what he was thinking right now. ¡°Your team is probably preparing to enter the qualifiers into the Alliance for next season, right?¡± Ye Xiu suddenly asked. ¡°How did you know?¡± Lon sh was surprised. ¡°It was just a random guess.¡± Ye Xiu said. Lon sh didn¡¯t dig deeper and happily admitted it: ¡°We¡¯ve already registered. Right now, we¡¯re in the process of doing so. I don¡¯t believe we¡¯ll have any problems.¡± ¡°Then at this moment, you¡¯re probably going to make announcement soon and attract the eyes of the yers.¡± Ye Xiu smiled. ¡°Lord Grim really is a huge topic right now.¡± Lon sh said. ¡°This is a once in a lifetime opportunity.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°If you really are Ye Qiu, then this opportunity is huge.¡± Lon sh said. ¡°I am.¡± ¡°But I thought God Ye Qiu never publicized himself?¡± Lon sh said. ¡°I don¡¯t think I ever said I¡¯d help you with that, no?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Yes...... having your name is already more than good enough.¡± Lon sh said. Ye Xiu had finished saying what he wanted to say. Now it was his turn to be silent. On the side, Chen Guo didn¡¯t need Ye Xiu to exin any further and finally understood his intent. Lon sh was nning on creating a team and needed to create amotion for it. Ye Xiu would be losing money instead of being paid in order to help Lon sh use his current poprity. Lord Grim was currently the most watched character in Glory. yers had already been guessing which team he would be pulled into. If Lon sh¡¯s team announced that they had gotten him, his team would immediately attract everyone¡¯s attention. This was exactly what Lon sh needed. As for whether or not Ye Qiu would be a member of his team or not was only secondary. For joining Lon sh¡¯s guild, Ye Xiu would have the guild¡¯s protection. However, would they be reliable enough? Chen Guo thought about it for a bit and suddenly panicked. She couldn¡¯t take the time to type it out and directly nced at Ye Xiu: ¡°Will this be okay?¡± ¡°What?¡± Ye Xiu carefully covered his headphones a bit to remind Chen Guo. Chen Guo directly threw his headphones to one side: ¡°If you sell yourself to them, after they¡¯re done using you, they might kick you away. What then?¡± ¡°Even if they don¡¯t kick me, I¡¯ll leave. I¡¯m not going to join their team. We¡¯ll be making our own team.¡± Ye Xiu said. The words ¡°We¡¯ll be making our own team.¡± made Chen Guo¡¯s heart soften, but this wasn¡¯t the time to be happy. ¡°I¡¯m worried about the present! After you join them and he uses your current poprity, if the other guildse looking for you, he¡¯ll immediately kick you. What then?¡± Chen Guo said. Ye Xiu smiled: ¡°If it was that easy, he wouldn¡¯t be pondering over it for so long. He would have agreed to it immediately.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Burning the bridge right after crossing it would cause their reputation to plummet. They would be attracting everyone¡¯s attention to themselves and then throwing dirt onto themselves...... wouldn¡¯t that destroy their entire purpose for making amotion?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Ah..... that¡¯s...... true.¡± Chen Guo muddled. ¡°In addition, afterwards, they¡¯ll pretty much be on the same page as us. There¡¯s no need to cast us away like that.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°They¡¯ll be creating a team too! Do you really think these Club guilds are only focused on us? It¡¯s not because I¡¯m Ye Qiu. An expert alone wouldn¡¯t make them act. The key reason is because I¡¯m nning on creating a team. They see that I¡¯d be their directpetitor in the future, which is why they¡¯re actions are bing more and more serious. They¡¯ll certainly have the same attitude towards Lon sh too. The Glory eSports scene isn¡¯t like a normal sport. The Pro Alliance is where the battles are seen by everyone, but it¡¯s not the only battle taking ce.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Understood.¡± Chen Guo nodded her head. She realized that she had been too panicked. Afterwards, she was feeling very embarrassed. She was always so easy to be startled. Once she heard Ye Xiu¡¯s exnation, she immediately understood. She knew clearly that she didn¡¯t have enough experience, whether it was because she wasn¡¯t looking at the big picture or because she wasn¡¯t looking deep enough or because she didn¡¯t understand the rtionship between their circumstances. Owner? Chen Guo began to sweat. If she became the owner of the team, she felt like their team would drop dead before even reaching the door to the Pro Alliance. Chapter 427 – Too Afraid to Rush In Recklessly Chapter 427 ¨C Too Afraid to Rush In Recklessly After her doubts were dispelled, Chen Guo waited with Ye Xiu for Lon sh¡¯s response. Lon sh had been silent ever since Ye Xiu finished speaking without any signs of movement. It was the same for the other four yers behind him. Their five characters blended into the background scenery. Only their clothing showed signs of movement, fluttering in the wind. During these types of moments, Chen Guo was obviously less patient than Ye Xiu. Waiting without seeing any response made her uneasy. She really wanted to shoot a few shots at them and see if they were still going to stay silent. After waiting anxiously for a good while, Lon sh finally began to speak: ¡°I¡¯m going to need more time to consider this.¡± ¡°My god. What were you doing just before then?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°We came to the conclusion that we needed more time to consider it.¡± Lon sh said. ¡°Why does this have to be so troublesome!¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°What are you so anxious for? If you¡¯re so anxious, you can join in!¡± Lon shughed, while sending a guild invite to Chasing Haze. Chen Guo fiercely rejected it. On the other hand, Ye Xiu calmly replied: ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for your reply.¡± Then, the five yers quietly left just like in their first meeting. ¡°How is it?¡± Chen Guo asked Ye Xiu. ¡°They¡¯re quite cautious. But the more cautious they are, the more we can expect from them.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Do you think he¡¯ll ept?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I don¡¯t know to what extent they¡¯ve prepared. I¡¯m guessing that¡¯s why they need more time to consider it.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo turned her camera and watched as the five yers left. Ye Xiu had his Lord Grim look around in a circle, when he suddenly said: ¡°It¡¯s so empty.¡± ¡°Do you want an emptier ce for peaceful leveling or lively ce with everyone attacking you?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Lon sh found us pretty quickly. Excellent Era¡¯s people found us very quickly as well. Tell me, do you really think the other guilds don¡¯t know where we are?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Uh......¡± ¡°I¡¯m getting so much focus trying to get one level. I¡¯m really good at getting a crowd aren¡¯t I!¡± Ye Xiu mocked himself, while having Lord Grim pull a monster to kill. ¡°If these guilds know where you are, then why haven¡¯t they moved?¡¯ Chen Guo said, while controlling Chasing Haze to help. ¡°I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s because I¡¯ve been getting a lot of attention recently.¡± Ye Xiu said, ¡°As guilds, they have to consider the overall yer base¡¯s influence. Even if they¡¯re operating in secret, they still have to be more careful. For this type of issue, they hope to eliminate their opponent without any noise, so it¡¯s making it quite difficult for them because of the attention I¡¯m getting.¡± ¡°Did you cause such a storm with your Heavenly Challenge intentionally?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°If...... I hadn¡¯t created a storm, it would have been intentional.¡± Ye Xiu said honestly. The truth made Chen Guo speechless for a good while. Ye Xiu¡¯s analysis of the Club guilds were absolutely correct. In the Heavenly Domain, everyone had a solid base. Whether it was guild members or open ounts, they had plenty at their disposal. For characters without guild tags, even if they passed by Lord Grim, Ye Xiu wouldn¡¯t be able to tell if there was a problem or not. If the guilds wanted to know where Lord Grim was, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult at all. Before Lord Grim reached Level 50 and before he finished the Challenge, the top guilds in the Heavenly Domain had already begun preparing for him. In the tenth server, it was as if they hade to terms and didn¡¯t make any movements, waiting for this moment. They would use their advantage in the Heavenly Domain to destroy Ye Qiu¡¯s momentum at Level 50. It might seem empty where Lord Grim was, but as soon as the announcement was made that he had entered the Heavenly Domain, the bustling activity going on underground hadn¡¯t stopped. The top guilds had been waiting for this day for a long long time and already had their ns made. Blue Brook Guild, Herb Garden, Tyrannical Ambition, Samsara, Misty Castle, Howling Heights........ They had set up a discussion group solely for dealing with Ye Qiu. But while he did the Heavenly Challenge, his fame soared throughout all of Glory. This was something the guilds hadn¡¯t expected. In a sense, they had once again ignored the fact that their opponent this time was on another level. A God obviously wouldn¡¯t lose to anyone in the Arena. Not only would he not lose, he also had his unique ss and strange weapon. Him being Level 50 beating Level 70 yers was also a reality. He would naturally attract a lot of attention. These were all easy to think of, but the problem was, the top guilds hadn¡¯t thought about it. It wasn¡¯t that they were unable to think of it, but rather they had neglected it. Now they were in a difficult situation. Getting rid of such a popr character would cost them a hand and a foot. They didn¡¯t want the Glory yers to begin to discuss: Huh? Who did Lord Grim offend? Why is he being chased after and killed to such an extent in the Heavenly Domain? On Earth, there was no such thing as an unblockable wall. In today¡¯s generation, gossip could spread like fire for the most random things, let alone something like this. As a result, until things settled down, the top guilds wouldn¡¯t dare make any rash movements. Only Excellent Era felt like they could make a small movement because they had sent out pro yers. However, they had also hit a nail and had to be careful now. The top guilds hadn¡¯t made any movements yet, but outside in the group chat, their brain cells were exploding all over the ground....... Lord Grim¡¯s first day in the Heavenly Domain passed by peacefully. Ye Xiu had killed monsters the entire day. In the middle, he had encountered a few small disturbances, but they were all just coincidences. Whenever yers saw the name ¡°Lord Grim¡±, they woulde over to pay their respects. Assassinations, encirclement...... in the end, none of those appeared. ¡°What are they nning!¡± Chen Guo felt unsatisfied. She had been worried the entire day, but there were no signs of any movements from the guilds. It made her despise them greatly. ¡°Isn¡¯t this good?¡± Ye Xiuughed. Apart from this, the customer with the character Ascending hade to Happy Inte Cafe again today. Hearing that Lord Grim had entered the Heavenly Domain, he personally went over to give him his congrattions. Chen Guo watched and understood him well. On the second day, when Ye Xiu got up, ready to y games, he discovered that his original spot had been taken by three people. The three people were customers too. Ye Xiu was at a loss. He pulled over a fellow employee and pointed there, but didn¡¯t know what to ask. The fellow employee understood Ye Xiu¡¯s meaning andughed: ¡°The boss moved those threeputers up stairs!¡± ¡°Upstairs?¡± Ye Xiu was puzzled. He looked up to the next floor and didn¡¯t see any signs of Cchen Guo. He turned around, ready to go upstairs, when Chen Guo came out of the elevator. When she saw Ye Xiu, before he could even ask, she said: ¡°Upstairs, Room 213.¡± ¡°Room?¡± ¡°Yeah! To prevent anyone from bothering you.¡± Chen Guo said in a serious tone. Ascending had reminded her. This was going to be the base of operations for their team. When they were gaming, she couldn¡¯t have people bothering them. ¡°You¡¯ve got good prospects for the future!¡± Ye Xiu gave his approval and immediately ran to the second floor. Happy Inte Cafe¡¯s second floor was a more luxurious area. It was specious and quiet. The rooms were for customers who didn¡¯t want to be bothered. Their threeputers had been put into Room 213. This room was a four person room. The biggest rooms at Happy Inte Cafe were only this big. However, if they were going to develop a team, the team would have much more than four people. Chen Guo and Ye Xiu went up together. She told him her ns to make a special area on the second floor specially for the future team to practice. ¡°It¡¯s a bit shabby......¡± Chen Guo said, a bit embarrassed. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. All the teams were like this in the beginning.¡± Ye Xiu said, but after seeing that Chen Guo didn¡¯t believe him, he added: ¡°In the past......¡± As a result, Chen Guo didn¡¯t say anything more. In the room, herputer was already open and she went down to y Glory. ¡°I was on for a bit. I didn¡¯t see Lon sh.¡± Chen Guo said. She was already beginning to put all of her thoughts into team rted matters. Yesterday, she had slept early, so she would obviously be awake sooner than Ye Xiu. But when she went online, without Ye Xiu, she wasn¡¯t sure what to do. She didn¡¯t dare level up Lord Grim for Ye Xiu. The Heavenly Domain was too dangerous. If she leveled him, let alone a pro yer, any elite from the top guilds would be enough to delete her. A 20 level difference was something she didn¡¯t have the ability to deal with. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s just continue leveling.¡± Ye Xiu said as he sat down. ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Guo nodded her head. Tang Rou wasn¡¯t here right now. This sister hadn¡¯t received the same treatment as Ye Xiu and still needed to work. Every day, she would sit at the front desk as the cashier just like always. But for her, leveling wasn¡¯t something she was in a rush for. She could spend more of her time reading guides, studying videos, and expanding her knowledge of the game. These types of things could be done at the front desk. Tang Rou was currently looking at the set of Battle Mage guides Ye Xiu had picked out for her in the beginning, when she heard someone call out for her. When she turned around to look, she saw that there were two customers who wanted to use theputer. She didn¡¯t pay too much attention and after seeing their credentials, she opened up twoputers for them. When she returned their credentials to theirputers, she saw that the two were looking around as if they were looking for something. Chapter 428 – Sweeping the Field Chapter 428 ¨C Sweeping the Field ¡°Is there anything else that I can help you two with?¡± Tang Rou asked. One of them had nced at Tang Rou¡¯s screen on the front desk and smiled: ¡°Miss, do you also y Glory?¡± ¡°Yes......¡± ¡°Is there an expert in this Inte Cafe?¡± the same person asked. ¡°Glory expert?¡± Tang Rou stared nkly. ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°What would be considered as an expert?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°Hmm.......you¡¯d probably have to fight him in order to know.¡± This person smiled. ¡°Fight with who? You?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°Any of us!¡± ¡°You two are?¡± ¡°We came from Grand Inte Cafe.¡± the other person said. ¡°Oh, understood.¡± Tang Rou nodded her head. Even though she hadn¡¯t been ying Glory for too long, she had been in Happy Inte Cafe for quite a while. She knew about some of the things going on between the Inte Cafes. Glory was currently an incredibly popr game. If you looked in any Inte Cafe, over half of their customers would be ying Glory. Every Inte Cafe would naturally borrow Glory to do some events and pull in customers. For example, the Cafe could hold Glory tournaments or broadcast pro matches like what Chen Guo was doing. These were all done to win the favor of Glory yers. Many of these customers went to the Inte Cafe that they were familiar with and were also quite loyal to it. Just like pro teams or in-game guilds, Glory yers also formed their own group for their favorite Inte Cafe. There was a sort ofpetitiveness between the Inte Cafes. The managers would sometimes lead Glory yers from different Inte Cafes to fight each other in Glory from time to time. The two fellows in front of her hade up iming they were from a certain Inte Cafe, seeking a Glory expert. These kinds of urrences had happened quite a few times during her stay at Happy Inte Cafe. Chen Guo and other Glory yers called this type of activity Sweeping the Field. In Sweeping the Field, the majority of the time, yers wanted to show off their skill and earn a bit of glory for themselves. It wasn¡¯t rare for the owner of an Inte Cafe to help add fuel to the fire though. It was hard to say if this helped the business or not, but one¡¯s own Inte Cafe winning versus another one was kind of like beating apetitor; it felt quite good. Tang Rou knew about the Grand Inte Cafe that the two imed to be from. It wasn¡¯t too far from Happy Inte Cafe and was quite a good Cafe as well. The owner of Grand Inte Cafe also knew Chen Guo, so Tang Rou had seen the owner before. It had been very obvious that the owner was very envious of Happy¡¯s location. Happy was right next to Club Excellent Era. This location made it a huge attraction to Glory yers. The owner of Grand didn¡¯t have as good of a location as Happy, so he had always wanted to beat Happy Inte Cafe in Glory skill to let others know that the Inte Cafe next to Excellent Era was nothing special. Unfortunately, the owner never got what he hoped for during his several years of fighting. Chen Guo¡¯s business strategy had helped her lure quite a few Excellent Era fans. yers who were fans of a team were undoubtedly big fans of Glory. Their skill level wouldn¡¯t be bad either. Even though no earth-shattering expert had ever appeared, Grand Inte Cafe was the same. None of their customers were exceptionally skilled, so dropping by to y Sweeping the Field would just beughed at. As a result, even though Grand Inte Cafe was fighting, they never used such an intense method like Sweeping the Field. Grand usually held tournaments and invited Happy to y. The tournaments had solo, King of Fighting, and team tournaments, making it seem very official. However, after many years of battling, neither side had been able to beat the other. However, if they used a point system like in the pro scene, Happy would have a slight advantage, which made the owner of Grand quite sad. Grand Inte Cafe sending people to try Sweeping the Field was a first. Sweeping the Field was a double-edged sword. A sessful sweep would give you boundless glory. But if you lost, then it would be very shameful. As a result, anyone who dared to try Sweeping the Field was either very arrogant or had the skill to back it up. Tang Rou was currently sizing up the two of them, when he heard another person say: ¡°Ha ha ha, where¡¯s your boss Chen? I don¡¯t see her anywhere.¡± Tang Rou turned his head to look and recognized him as the owner of Grand. ¡°Boss Ma, it¡¯s good to see you!¡± Tang Rou greeted. Boss Ma¡¯s full name was Ma Chenyi and he was also a big fan of Glory like Chen Guo. His Inte Cafe and Happy Inte Cafepeted in Glory skill, which sometimes made it difficult to tell if they were businesspetitors or Glorypetitors. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Little Tang! Where¡¯s Old Chen?¡± Ma Chenyi said loudly on purpose and intentionally called Chen Guo ¡®Old Chen¡¯. Women were usually more sensitive to age than men. The bad blood between Ma Chenyi and Chen Guo had already spread to every aspect of their lives. ¡°She¡¯s upstairs. Would you like me to call her over?¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Call her. Of course you have to call her! Hurry up and call her toe down. There will be a good show to see.¡± Ma Chenyi looked to be in a very good mood today. ¡°Hold on.¡± Tang Rou smiled. This boss had personallye to try Sweeping the Field, which meant that this time, he was very confident. Tang Rou knew Chen Guo cared a lot about this. Tang Rou wasn¡¯t worried though. Right now, Happy Inte Cafe housed a God! Who could be more skilled than Ye Xiu? Anyone who could actually match Ye Xiu would be among the Gods in the pro scene. He¡¯d have immediately gathered a huge amount of attention as soon as he walked in. There was no way he¡¯d just be standing there so peacefully. Upstairs, Chen Guo had just started ying when she received Tang Rou¡¯s text message. Seeing that Ma Chenyi was here to try Sweeping the Field, she immediately became overjoyed. If this was in the past, Chen Guo would have been quite nervous if Ma Chenyi had personallye to try Sweeping the Field. But now, with Ye Xiu, who could beat him? ¡°What are you so happy for?¡± Ye Xiu had been rmed at Chen Guo¡¯s suddenugh. ¡°Someone¡¯s here to try Sweeping the Field.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Downstairs.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re talking about the Inte Cafe!¡± Ye Xiu had experienced everything there was to experience in Glory. He wasn¡¯t a stranger to Sweeping the Field and quickly understood why Chen Guo had suddenlyughed. With him, trying to sweep away Happy would be like trying to sweep away a mountain. ¡°Why don¡¯t youe down with me?¡± Chen Guo said. She clearly wasn¡¯t going to hide anything. She wanted to directly bring in the bullet. She was looking forward to seeing Ma Chenyi¡¯s expression after the two ¡°experts¡± he had brought were crushed. ¡°Sweeping the Field....... I haven¡¯t seen it in the two months I¡¯ve been here. Who¡¯se?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Someone I know well. If you go a bit farther than where you usually buy cigarettes, you might see it. It¡¯s right around the corner over there. It¡¯s called Grand Inte Cafe. Do you know about it?¡± Chen Guo said. Ye Xiu was helpless: ¡°Of course I know. I¡¯ve only stayed here for two months, but I¡¯ve been in this area for many years. I¡¯m just as familiar with it as you are.¡± ¡°Oh...... I forgot.¡± Chen Guo said, ¡°That Inte Cafe hase to try Sweeping the Field. I don¡¯t know what type of expert he picked up to have the courage to do it.¡± ¡°Has hee here before?¡± ¡°Never. At most, he¡¯s held tournaments between us.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°So it¡¯s like that...... This..... It might be interesting!¡± Ye Xiu said. Downstairs, after Tang Rou sent the text message, she was starting to question herself when she saw that there was no reply or sign of Chen Guo! May Chenyi wasn¡¯t in a hurry though. He looked as if he had a card up his sleeve and chuckled: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did Old Chen get scared after hearing that I had personallye?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m very scared!¡± Chen Guo answered Ma Chenyi as she walked down the stairs. ¡°Old Chen!¡± Ma Chenyi immediately greeted, ¡°Long time, no see! How was your break? Sigh. Another year has passed in the blink of an eye and you¡¯ve grown older a year again. We¡¯re now in our thirties. Have you gotten a boyfriend yet? Would you like this brother to introduce one for you?¡± Ma Chenyi mocked her, though this wasn¡¯t anything unusual between him and Chen Guo. Chen Guo¡¯s resistance to it had gone up just like her resistance to Ye Xiu¡¯s words. The two of them had been like this for many years. Chen Guo¡¯s resistance to his words had already be strong. This bit of trash talk wouldn¡¯t faze her anymore. ¡°How boring! Do you know how many times you¡¯ve used this script?¡± She wouldn¡¯t be angry, but she was still going to bite back. ¡°Ha ha, I¡¯m just here to send you my blessings. Don¡¯t you like Sweeping the Field?¡± Ma Chenyiughed. He intentionally stressed the words ¡®Sweeping the Field¡¯. He said the words so loudly that even the customers on the second floor could hear them. Many of the customers took off their headphones and had been startled by it. Those who came to the Inte Cafe often knew what ¡°Sweeping the Field¡± meant. As soon as they heard this, they raised their heads to look in their direction. When they saw the extremely arrogant Ma Chenyi, they first felt a sense of displeasure and then immediately expected that the Sweeping the Field was a joke. ¡°How do you want to sweep?¡± Chen Guo asked calmly. ¡°It¡¯s simple. As soon as someone beats these two, we¡¯ll leave immediately.¡± Ma Chenyi loudly shouted. As soon as these words came out, the Inte Cafe immediately went into an uproar. Sweeping the Field was Sweeping the Field, but there were many ways to sweep. Usually, they arranged a few matches and then looked at the oue after ying them out. But this guy actually challenged the entire Happy Inte Cafe. This meant that the two that arrived might actually have some real skill. Only someone with such confidence in the two of them wouldn¡¯t be afraid to wage war with everyone in the Cafe. ¡°Leave immediately? I don¡¯t think we ever talked abouting and leaving.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Oh? Then what do you want to wager?¡± Ma Chenyi asked. Chapter 429 – Meeting the Challenge Chapter 429 ¨C Meeting the Challenge ¡°What did we betst time?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°It¡¯s been too long. I can¡¯t remember.¡± Ma Chenyi¡¯s face darkened. Just one look at him and you could tell that he wasn¡¯t too sophisticated of a person. All of his emotions were disyed on his face. He had previously been in high spirits, but as soon as Chen Guo asked this, his face immediately darkened. It was very obvious that he hadn¡¯t forgotten at all. He just didn¡¯t want to think of it again. Last time, he had lost quite miserably. The crowd was very certain of this. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be good if it was likest time, right? We¡¯re still celebrating the Spring Festival, after all. Why not this? 24 Heavenly Domain ount cards. One for each ss. How about it?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°What are you going to do with so many ount cards?¡± Ma Chenyi was curious. ¡°What? We haven¡¯t even fought yet and you¡¯re already admitting your loss?¡± Chen Guo grinned. ¡°Who¡¯s admitting their loss!?¡± Ma Chenyi shouted. ¡°If you haven¡¯t admitted your defeat, then how do you know that the ount cards are going to be given to me?¡± Chen Guo said. Unsophisticated people weren¡¯t very sharp in battles with words. One just had to look at how Ma Chenyi had used the same script over and over again for several years to know that he wasn¡¯t very skilled in this area. Chen Guo had taken the topic and mocked him with it. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know how to respond. The watching crowd saw him lose hisposure and burst intoughter. Just from this short exchange, Ma Chenyi had clearly lost greatly in the battle of words. He was quite strong as well though and didn¡¯t fall after being mocked. He continued to stand firm and finally had something to counter back with: ¡°What am I going to do with a bunch of ount ¡°You can have something else.¡± Chen Guo said. The two were mainly battling for the energy. Their bet was to add hail to the snow. They weren¡¯t actually here for all this. If Ma Chenyi really wanted something, he would be asking for Happy Inte Cafe¡¯s location, but such an unrealistic condition couldn¡¯t be used. The two weren¡¯t going to bet this. 24 Heavenly Domain ount cards weren¡¯t cheap, but to these two Inte Cafe owners, it wouldn¡¯t be considered as arge expense. The main reason was still for the energy. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I won¡¯t bicker with you. ount cards it is!¡± Ma Chenyi said and then announced to the crowd: ¡°Brothers, in a moment, we¡¯ll have 24 ount cards! We have no use for them, so we¡¯re going to be giving them out. If you¡¯re interested,e to my Grand Inte Cafe and help us think of how to give them away.¡± ¡°You¡¯re very confident!¡± Chen Guo grinned. ¡°Naturally.¡± Ma Chenyiughed. Afterughing, he suddenly began to think. It made sense that he would have confidence, but howe Chen Guo seemed to be fearless? Something wasn¡¯t right. Where did her confidencee from? ¡°Is it just these two?¡± Chen Guo didn¡¯t give Ma Chenyi much time to think deeply and pointed to the two standing beside the front desk. ¡°Correct.¡± ¡®Okay. Let¡¯s start then. Is anyone here interested in trying?¡± Chen Guo called out to the Inte Cafe. Ma Chenyi had challenged the entire Happy Inte Cafe, so Chen Guo didn¡¯t need to organize it. She could first pick anyone curious yer out there to give it a try. There were obviously many of these types of yers. Even if they weren¡¯t frequent customers of Happy, it was verymon for them to run over and give it a try. Many people immediately got up, asking if they could try. Those who were willing to go up were all max level characters in the Heavenly Domain. When the two logged in, Chen Guo went up to look. One of them was a de Master, while the other was a Sharpshooter. They were both very popr sses in Glory. A room in the Arena was quickly set up. Spectators were wee, of course. The people who would be watching were obviously going to be Happy Inte Cafe¡¯s yers. ¡°Do you want me to open up aputer for you?¡± Chen Guo got onto aputer and was also spectating like the other customers. This type of spectating would let them see a more general picture of the match. ¡°No need.¡± Ma Chenyi stood behind his two yers and was nning on watching the two y from their screens. The match quickly began. The first toe on stage was that de Master. On Happy Inte Cafe¡¯s side, the challenger was a Witch. Everyone followed the countdown filled with anticipation. For someone to dare challenge everyone at the scene, he must have some real skill, right? The reality wasn¡¯t too far off. This de Master really did have some skill. Both of the participants were Heavenly Domain yers. Unless they had bought their ounts, they wouldn¡¯t be noobs. This Witch yer couldn¡¯t be considered to be an expert, but he was still quite good. But as soon as the two sides fought, the Witch never had the advantage and was easily cleaned up by the de Master. Even though it wasn¡¯t a full health victory, the difference between the two sides was obvious. Some of the crowd members who were hoping to watch aedy show couldn¡¯t say anything. This Sweeping the Field guy wasn¡¯t just talk. ¡°Beautiful!¡± Ma Chenyi roared when he saw the word ¡°GLORY¡± appear on screen. It was once again loud enough for the people on the second floor to hear. He also nced at Chen Guo to see her reaction. ¡°Not bad. He¡¯s quite good!¡± Chen Guo smiled. ¡°He can y.¡± Ma Chenyi said. ¡°Who else wants to try?¡± Chen Guo asked. After seeing the match, it was quite easy to see how skilled this de Master was. The curious yers discovered that they clearly weren¡¯t opponents for him and would be crushed as well. No one replied when Chen Guo asked this question. ¡°Oh? I thought Happy Inte Cafe had a lot of experts? What¡¯s wrong? Did they all disappear?¡± Ma Chenyi taunted. No one knew if he said this on purpose or on a whim, but it really was quite hurtful. Chen Guo also became a bit sad. When she looked around at her customers, there weren¡¯t many who were angry or anything. She also didn¡¯t recognize any of the faces in the crowd. Chen Guo knew that in the past, the experts that helped her at Happy were huge fans of Excellent Era. Ever since she refused to stream Excellent Era¡¯s matches, many of them were offended and had stoppeding. After that day, many of the faces she was familiar with had disappeared from Happy Inte Cafe. ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s there to be arrogant for?¡± Chen Guo hadn¡¯t yet replied, when someone from the crowd suddenly shouted. Someone who would call out like this would always make others look forward to him. Everyone¡¯s eyes turned towards the speaker. The speaker was looking disdainfully at the two Sweepers. ¡°With just that skill, how could they be opponents for Lord Grim?¡± As soon as he spoke, the entire crowd fell over. This guy wasn¡¯t talking about how amazing he was. He was talking about someone else! With how high and mighty he was talking, it was as if he thought he was the seconding of Christ. Chen Guo looked at the speaker and saw that it was that guy with the character called Ascending. When he saw Chen Guo look over, he immediately called out: ¡°Boss, Lord Grim! Call him over. That guy will beat these two punks easily.¡± ¡°Lord Grim......¡± When this name came out, everyone was shocked. In Glory, there were very few yers who didn¡¯t know the name ¡®Lord Grim¡¯. However, the info that Lord Grim was from Happy Inte Cafe wasn¡¯t something that had spread around. When Ma Chenyi heard this, his expression was as if he had been stepped on. After a long pause, he said: ¡°Lord Grim is one of your people?¡± Lord Grim had ignored the 20 level difference. He had a Silver weapon in his hands. In the Heavenly Challenge, he hadn¡¯t lost a single time in the Arena. He had already be a legend. Ma Chenyi finally understood why Chen Guo was so fearless. She was hiding such an incredible expert. ¡°What? You admit your loss?¡± Chen Guoughed. Ma Chenyi really was afraid because the tales of Lord Grim¡¯s deeds were unprecedented in Glory history. The crucial point was that he had never lost a single round. This was a true Sweeper. But since things had already gotten to this step, going back on his word would be more embarrassing than losing and then leaving. Ma Chenyi was truly sad. When he recalled how arrogant he was when he walked in, he wanted to m his head into the wall. ¡°Lord Grim is just Lord Grim. I¡¯m not scared for you.¡± Ma Chenyi was afraid, but his mouth was still as stubborn as before. His face already looked like a joke to the crowd though. ¡°You wish. It¡¯s a pity though. Lord Grim isn¡¯t here today.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Not here?¡± Ma Chenyi was puzzled. If he wasn¡¯t here, then Chen Guo shouldn¡¯t have that sort of tone? Why was she still so confident? ¡°But I never said that Lord Grim is the only expert here!¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°See. He¡¯s here?¡± Chen Guo pointed at the screen. The de Master had just won the match. Even though there were quite a few spectators, most of them were Happy Inte Cafe¡¯s yers and knew what was going on, so no one left the room. At this moment, someone suddenly entered and faced the de Master. ¡°Who is this?¡± Ma Chenyi asked. ¡°My people.¡± ¡°Where?¡± Ma Chenyi looked around. ¡°Here.¡± Someone raised his hand, ¡°Can we start?¡± ¡°Start!¡± Ma Chenyi said fiercely. The challenger was a Launcher. When the match started, the yer immediately began wandering around. The Launcher was a long-range ss. In order to win, Launchers had to maintain some distance from their opponent. However, Launchers were a slower ss. In order to maintain a high speed, they had to be very skilled with Aerial Fire. And this Launcher hadpletely done this. Amidst the sounds of repeated firing, the Launcher maintained a distance away from the de Master, slowly killing the de Master from afar. This type of strategy leaned on the dirtier side. But whether or not this strategy could be kept to the very end was another question. The de Master¡¯s expression was also very patient, waiting for an opportunity to arise. Chapter 430 – Overwhelming Victory Chapter 430 ¨C Overwhelming Victory Everyone was prepared to watch a patient and drawn-out battle, but the momentum suddenly shifted. The de Master, who had been looking for an opportunity, was suddenly hit by the Launcher¡¯s strike. No one thought that it was too serious, but the Launcher¡¯s followed up with one attack after another. Layer uponyer of dust from the explosion lifted. The de Master was like a struggling boat in a storm, violently bobbing up and down, until it was smashed into pieces. GLORY!! The glowing word shed across everyone¡¯s eyes. Everyone stared with their jaws dropped. They had thought that they were watching a Launcher ying dirty, but then he suddenlyboed the de Master until death in one single breath. All of this happened too quickly. The crowd went from thinking nothing of the match to realizing that something wasn¡¯t right to staring dumbly at the already dead de Master. They had only just woken up from their dream. ¡°D*MN!¡± someone cried out. ¡°Did anyone record that??¡± another person shouted. In the Arena, the system didn¡¯t record the match by default. Someone had to choose the record option for it to work. In addition, the room owner had the right to prohibit recording. Most yers didn¡¯t use this right though. At this moment, when the mention of a recording came out, everyone finally realized what had happened. The de Master had lost. Everyone already knew this result, but how did it all happen? They were all a bit confused and wanted to look back to watch, but they needed a recording to do that. However, when the match started, no one had predicted something like this would happen. Ma Chenyi¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. In truth, he hadn¡¯t seen the instant the momentum shifted either, but he at least knew that they had lost. He had challenged everyone in the Inte Cafe, but he had already lost after their second opponent. In addition, the loss hadn¡¯t been close. Ma Chenyi still looked straight ahead. He tried hard to not turn his head and look at Chen Guo. The crowd was unable to recall that brilliant instant the momentum shifted and could only look at the yer who did it all. The arrogant person had been stepped on. This would always be something people liked to see. As a result, Ma Chenyi discovered that not looking at Chen Guo was useless. The crowd¡¯s gaze was difficult to bear and his pride was fiercely stepped on. Inparison, the de Master¡¯s expression was more natural. He even stood up and looked in the direction of the opponent he had lost to. The crowd saw this and felt like he was an expert who had seen the wide world. It wasn¡¯t possible to never lose in such a duel. In victory and defeat, he disyed proper behavior and it was the mark of a mature expert. Ma Chenyi might not want to look at Chen Guo, but Chen Guo was certainly going to look at him. At this moment, sheughed out loud at Ma Chenyi: ¡°Boss Ma, why aren¡¯t you shouting anymore? I¡¯d say this match was even more beautiful than thest match, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so happy. Say it after you beat both my people.¡± Ma Chenyi was unwilling to give up until his death, but he no longer had the same confidence as before. In reality, when he heard Lord Grim¡¯s name, Ma Chenyi had already lost most of his hope toward Sweeping the Field. Even if Lord Grim wasn¡¯t there, so what? If Lord Grim had been here, even if he won, when Lord Grim came back, Lord Grim could easily win back their face. The current Ma Chenyi was already in an unwinnable situation. In the Arena, the de Master had already left to spectate the match, while the Sharpshooter entered the room. But the Launcher he was supposed to fight had unexpectedly left. Just when everyone looked over, the person said: ¡°We¡¯re switching people.¡± ¡°Boss Ma, it wouldn¡¯t be fair if you could have two people, while we can only have one, right?¡± Chen Guo said. As this was said, another character had entered the match. Everyone looked and saw that it was a Witch this time. Everyone looked around to see who it was. The challenger took the initiative to stand up to let everyone know and then asked: ¡°Can we start?¡± Everyone immediately ran back to their seats and this time, they didn¡¯t forget to click the record option. The match began and was fascinating from the start. The two yers clearly preferred to y aggressively. Witches and Sharpshooters had some simrities. Both had closebat skills and also long-range capabilities. Witches could fly on their brooms, while the Gunner sses could use Aerial Fire. These were all unique movement options that other sses didn¡¯t have. The two never paused to stop while they battled. If they were at close-range, they fought. If they were at mid-range, they fought. If they were at long-range, they still fought. From the start of the match, the battle never stopped for a moment. They moved in all sorts of ways, but they never moved too far apart. The two characters were always in each other¡¯s range. However, this type of continuous fighting meant that it wouldn¡¯t be a long match. Amidst the dazzling attacks, everyone was easily able to see how the Sharpshooter had been suppressed by the Witch. The Sharpshooter tried to rely on returning fire in order to take back the initiative, but it was to no avail. The Witch cornered him with a few Sweeps and the Sharpshooter no longer had room to move around freely in. The Witch had already prepared an arsenal of magic items to throw down and then ended the match. GLORY! The glowing word shed out. This time, the crowd wasn¡¯t too amazed. This was because the match had been exceptionally clear. From the beginning to the end, every detail in the match was easy for everyone to understand. The Launcher had suddenlyboed his opponent to death in one breath, which made everyone feel something wasn¡¯t right. But there was nothing to say for this match. It was clear and obvious that the reason the Witch won was because he was better. Every part of the match was visible. Everyone could understand what had happened at a nce. Not many people went back to watch the recording. When the match ended, Ma Chenyi had thoroughly withered away. No matter how stubborn his mouth was, Ma Chenyi couldn¡¯t say anything that wouldn¡¯t make him lose face. In the end, he could only quietly say: ¡°I¡¯ll send you the ount cards in a bit.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to leave just like this?¡± Chen Guoughed. Ma Chenyi was about to say something, when the de Master suddenly said: ¡°No hurry.¡± Everyone was startled at this, including Ma Chenyi. This Sweeping the Field could be looked on as a joke, but the two Sweepers were very calm. They didn¡¯t look as ashamed as Ma Chenyi. The de Master continued: ¡°We can¡¯t sweep this field, but the expert you have here really is incredible. We want to ask him for some advice. You don¡¯t mind, right?¡± ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t mind.¡± Chen Guo smiled and then looked towards Ma Chenyi: ¡°Boss Ma, would you like to stay and continue watching the show?¡± Ma Chenyi stared nkly, but he felt like this way, his originally very embarrassing situation wouldn¡¯t be embarrassing. His two guys lost in style. With their modest attitudes, the crowd couldn¡¯t despise them. ¡°Then I¡¯ll stay for a bit longer!¡± Ma Chenyi nodded his head. ¡°You two, how do you want to fight? The two from before?¡± Chen Guo asked. The expressions of the two moved: ¡°Boss, do you have any other experts? If it¡¯s convenient, let us have a try!¡± At this moment, they weren¡¯t the only two who wanted to see any other experts. Ma Cheny,i as well as the crowd, was very curious to see what other incredible experts Happy possessed. ¡°Okay!¡± Chen Guo nodded her head and an Assassin entered the Arena room. Assassins and de Masters were both closebat characters. Inparison to the two previous matches, the strikes were powerful and their des were soaked in blood. Amidst the blossoming blood, the match was still as clear as thest match. Not longer after the match began, the Assassin clearly held the advantage. Seeing this match, if that de Master hadn¡¯t crushed the very first match and shown his skill, no one would have thought that he was any expert. It showed just how terrifying Happy Inte Cafe¡¯s experts were. After the de Master lost, the Sharpshooter substituted in. Next up for Happy Inte Cafe was a Striker. Everyone sucked in a cold breath. This Happy Inte Cafe had so many powerful experts! Ma Chenyi¡¯s expression darkened even further. He had felt that the de Master and Sharpshooter that he had were exceptionally skilled. Why else would he be confident in running over to try Sweeping the Field?¡± But when he got to Happy, one expert after the other appeared. Seeing their ID and person, none of them were the same. When did they alle to Happy? Just one of these incredible experts was amazing enough to see in an Inte Cafe. Chen Guo actually had four of them. How many more did she have? Let alone that mysterious Lord Grim with a Silver weapon... While Ma Chenyi was thinking, the match had already started. No one felt at awe at this match. It was another clean victory by Happy¡¯s expert. After the Striker closed in, heboed the Sharpshooter into helplessness. This match had been the quickest to end. At this point, no one cared about who would win or lose, but who would be next for Happy. After this match, Chen Guo smiled: ¡°Is that good enough?¡± ¡°Is that it?¡± the two asked. Chen Guo smiled, but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Then can I have a match with the two I hadn¡¯t fought?¡± the de Master said. ¡°Same for me.¡± that Sharpshooter requested. ¡°Sure!¡± Chen Guo nodded her head. Without any new characters going up onto the stage, the crowd¡¯s interest had immediately gone down. Happy¡¯s experts were too powerful. These two weren¡¯t their opponents. A match without any suspense wasn¡¯t very interesting to watch. However, it was still nice to see an expert¡¯s performance. The crowd might not be as interested, but they still watched the rest of the matches. And just like how everyone predicted, these two lost again and again. In the end, each of the four experts won two matches, totaling to eight victories. Chapter 431 – Pry Chapter 431 ¨C Pry ¡°Amazing, amazing......¡± The expressions on the two Sweepers who had lost eight rounds in a row weren¡¯t as ugly as the crowd thought, which made the spectators view them in another light. The scene they had created had even benefited Ma Chenyi. It didn¡¯t make their loss look as embarrassing. After observing the matches, next was to observe the experts. However, the four experts seemed as if they weren¡¯t aware they were being watched and simply sat at their own seats without moving. It made everyone feel that they were true experts. Things that everyone else thought was amazing were just trivial matters to them. The crowd didn¡¯t mind it. The two Sweepers got up and then met with the four experts, giving them their sincere respect. Afterwards, they politely expressed that they should have another match when an opportunity arises and then left with Ma Chenyi. Due to the two Sweeper¡¯s graceful disy, the three leaving didn¡¯t seem too shameful. Some people even sympathized with them. Under this sort of circumstance, Chen Guo wouldn¡¯t mock them as they left like viins. Ma Chenyi may have lost this time, but he hadn¡¯t lost face. Once the three left, the four experts gave Chen Guo a look and then returned to their seats to continue ying. Quite a few curious yers wanted to have a match with the four experts, but the four politely refused them. There was nothing that they could do. The Sweeping the Field crisis passed by just like this. Tang Rou had been operating the cash register at the front desk, so she couldn¡¯t log into the game to watch the matches because her character was still in the tenth server. The Sweeper battles had been done by Heavenly Domain characters and had taken ce in the Heavenly Domain Arena. The normal Glory Arena was cross server, but the Heavenly Domain one wasn¡¯t. The Heavenly Domain Arena could be interpreted as the higher ranked Arena. A yer¡¯s win-loss record on the normal server Arena was separate from the Heavenly Domain¡¯s Arena. The two Arenas also had different rewards. Tang Rou could only watch someone else¡¯s screen. She had originally thought that she was going to go up and battle for this Sweeping the Field, but then she discovered that Chen Guo had no such thoughts. Tang Rou recognized those four so-called experts. Among them were frequent customers in Happy Inte Cafe and Happy Inte Cafe employees. Tang Rou had been in Happy for a long time and she knew very well that those four definitely weren¡¯t experts. At the same time, she also knew that Ma Chenyi had never seen these four before. Chen Guo had diligently arranged this. Tang Rou had basically figured out what was going on. ¡°Watch over the ce for a bit. I¡¯m going up.¡± Chen Guo knew that Tang Rou had probably guessed what had happened. She gave her an eye and then ran upstairs. At Room 213 on the second floor, Chen Guo pushed open the door and her first thought was: the venttion in this room isn¡¯t good enough. I need to make it stronger. She hadn¡¯t left for long. How many cigarettes had he smoked? The smoke made Chen Guo cough a bit and she even felt like it made it harder finding Ye Xiu. ¡°Hm? Did they leave?¡± Even Ye Xiu¡¯s voice seemed hazy amidst the fumes. Chen Guo pushed the door wide open and stayed outside of the room. All fourputers in the room were turned on. The two screens that Chen Guo could see were stopped on the desktop wallpaper. ¡°They left.¡± she said. ¡°What was their reaction?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°They didn¡¯t really have any reactions. They admitted their loss and then left.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Oh.¡± Ye Xiu replied simply. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Looking at the eight matches I just yed.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo mustered up her courage. She stepped into the room and sat down next to Ye Xiu. On Ye Xiu¡¯sputer was the match he had just yed. However, his studying wasn¡¯t nearly as meticulous as when he studied the pro matches. The recording was yed on 2x speed and he wasn¡¯t looking around in different angles either. In the beginning, Chen Guo thought he was looking in the yer¡¯s perspective. She wasn¡¯t wrong, but it was in the opponent¡¯s perspective, not his. ¡°How are these two?¡¯ Chen Guo asked. ¡°They¡¯re not bad, but they¡¯re still far from being at the pro level.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Of course, they¡¯re not at the pro level. Why would a pro yer go to an Inte Cafe?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who it is. Did they record it?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°They did.¡± Chen Guo, ¡°Every single match.¡± ¡°It seems like my guess is correct!¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head. ¡°But how did Grand Inte Cafe get mixed up with them?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°That doesn¡¯t really matter, does it? It was just a reason toe over and do this.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°How did you y these eight matches?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Four different styles.¡± Ye Xiu said, ¡°A normal person might not feel it, but if a pro yer analyzed it, he would definitely think that they were done by different people.¡± ¡°Excellent Era¡¯s people should be very familiar with you though!¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°They¡¯re only familiar with One Autumn Leaf.¡± Ye Xiu said bluntly. ¡°Could you be just as proficient with other sses as your Battle Mage?¡± Chen Guo asked in astonishment. It was true that Ye Xiu was called a Glory Textbook, but this was mainly because he had been ying Glory since the start of the game. At that time, the Pro Alliance hadn¡¯t even been created yet. Glory was still purely an online game. In those days, he was already an extremely popr yer and had a lot of influence on the meta. After the Pro Alliance was created, he had used the Battle Mage One Autumn Leaf for around seven years. His nickname of being a Textbook stuck around, but the majority of people knew him as the Battle God. ¡°Not at all.¡± Ye Xiu replied, which made Chen Guo rx a bit. ¡°But they¡¯re close.¡± These added words from Ye Xiu made Chen Guo stir again. If they were close, then didn¡¯t that mean he was at a pro level with all of the other sses? ¡°You can¡¯t have that much time!¡± Chen Guo eximed. With 24 sses, if he practiced each ss for an hour, he wouldn¡¯t have any time to do anything else. ¡°Over time.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo nodded her head. ¡°And of course, talent.¡± Ye Xiu added. Chen Guo¡¯s gaze returned to her screen. She didn¡¯t want to bother with him. However, she had to admit that all of these top tier Gods in Glory had to have talent. ¡°I really want to see their reactions when they see those recordings!¡± Chen Guo clicked in boredom at the desktop icons. It had taken her quite a bit of effort to borrow these ounts and organize everything, but she wouldn¡¯t be able to see the results. It was quite depressing to think about. Club Excellent Era. After the two Sweepers left Happy Inte Cafe, they apologized to Ma Chenyi. What could Ma Chenyi say? He had personally witnessed their skill and had thought that challenging the entire Happy Inte Cafe wouldn¡¯t be a problem. How could he know that Happy had so many freaks these days? If he had to me anything, he would have to me not scouting out his opponent first and just charging in to try Sweeping the Field. Moreover, the two might have lost, but their performance made it so he didn¡¯t lose any face. For the loser, Ma Chenyi, this was already quite a good result. It had to be known that when he found out that Happy Inte Cafe had Lord Grim, he felt like dying. But after losing miserably, they were able to peacefully leave. After making such an arrogant challenge, they hadn¡¯t been treated so bad. As a result, Ma Chenyi thanked the two of them and weed them toe and y at his Cafe. The two sides split up afterwards. Ma Chenyi went back to his Inte Cafe. The two walked around for a bit and then slipped into Club Excellent Era. At Club Excellent Era¡¯s guild studio, when Chen Yehui saw the twoe back, he immediately leaped out of his chair. ¡°How was it?¡± Chen Yehui immediately asked. ¡°We did it.¡± After returning to their seats, the expressions on the two of them finally turned ugly. ¡°Okay. Come with me.¡± Chen Yehui had the two follow him. Even though it was his studio, the things they needed to talk about still weren¡¯t convenient to talk about here. The reason was because their opponent was Ye Qiu, Excellent Era¡¯s former God. Chen Yehui could only secretly discuss how to deal with Ye Qiu with his most trusted friends. Lord Grim was Ye Qiu. Quite a few core members from other guilds knew about this. However, in Excellent Dynasty, Chen Yehui didn¡¯t dare tell anyone. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Chen Yehui asked as they hastily headed towards the team. ¡°There are four experts!¡± the two said. ¡°That can¡¯t be right.¡± Chen Yehui stopped in astonishment. He had even forgotten to walk. ¡°Both of us saw it.¡± the two swore. Chen Yehui hesitated, but then continued walking until they met with Liu Hao. ¡°We¡¯ve scouted Happy.¡± Chen Yehui went right to the point. ¡°Oh?¡± Liu Hao was quite interested. Chen Yehui didn¡¯t continue and had his two trusted friends say the words for him. ¡°Happy Inte Cafe has four experts!¡± the two immediately said. ¡°Experts? How good?¡± Liu Hao was more calm than Chen Yehui when he heard this. A pro yer had seen more things, after all. The game had too many so-called experts, but in the pro scene, these so-called experts would just be like fleeting clouds. ¡°We have recordings.¡± the two said. ¡°Let me see.¡± Liu Hao said. One of them went to use theputer and logged into an online file hosting service. He had saved all the recordings here. The recordings were quickly downloaded. This person got up and moved to the side: ¡°One Launcher, one Witch, one Assassin, and one Striker.¡± ¡°Is the Launcher Chasing Haze?¡± Chen Yehui interjected. ¡°No...... all four are male......¡± When the two were assigned wit this task, Chen Yehui had talked to them that Chasing Haze was important to ask about. But they didn¡¯t even figure out who Chasing Haze was and there were four more experts....... Liu Hao had already opened up one recording; it was the Launcher match. Chapter 432 – The Experts Behind the Scenes Chapter 432 ¨C The Experts Behind the Scenes Chen Yehui stood to one side and watched carefully with the other two. However, with a pro yer like Liu Hao here, the three knew that they didn¡¯t have the qualifications to express their opinions, so they stayed silent. On the other side, Liu Hao had watched until about halfway through, when he suddenly grabbed his phone and sent a text. As he put down the phone, he rewound the recording back to the beginning and then began to contemte. Chen Yehui and the other two looked at one another, but didn¡¯t say anything. Not long afterward, the room to the door was pushed open. The three turned their heads and saw He Ming and Wang Ze walk in. They had seen Chen Yehui call for them and then they went over the videos together. ¡°Watch this match.¡± Liu Hao told the two who had walked in. ¡°Chasing Haze?¡± He Ming asked. ¡°First look.¡± Liu Hao said and then watched the match again from the beginning. The room fell silent. Liu Hao wasn¡¯t wearing headphones, so the match didn¡¯t have sound. Everyone watched the screen quietly. Once the recording reached a certain spot, He Ming¡¯s and Wang Ze¡¯s expression changed. Chen Yehui and the other two knew that they wouldn¡¯t be able to figure out much from the match, so they weren¡¯t nearly as focused as the three pro yers. From time to time, they would nce to see the expression of the three pros. They quickly caught the reason for their change in expression. In the match, it was the moment that the de Master exposed an opening and began beingboed to death by the Launcher. When the match ended, Liu Hao turned around. First, he gave He Ming and Wang Ze an eye before looking at the other three: ¡°Who fought this match?¡± ¡°I fought it.......¡± the de Master yer replied. ¡°Do you know where you made a mistake?¡± Liu Hao asked. Everyone understood what he was trying to get at because there had been a clear momentum shift during the match. In the beginning, the two sides had been extremely even and it seemed like it would be a battle of attrition. But the tides suddenly turned, and so it had turned out like this. The mistake was obviously pointing toward the moment the tides turned. However, the de Master yer shook his head, expressing that he didn¡¯t know. ¡°The bnce of power in the beginning was only a facade. It seemed like a dirty style of fighting, but it actually isn¡¯t. This is a control style. When you find an opportunity, you seize it and turn it into an instant kill. If you don¡¯t understand, you should know who Huang Shaotian is, right? He represents the control style of ying. Of course, it¡¯d be going a bit too far topare this Launcher with Huang Shaotian. Huang Shaotian¡¯s ying is much better.¡± Liu Hao said. This yer used a de Master, so even if he didn¡¯t like Huang Shaotian, there was no way that he would be a stranger to him. If you wanted to be a de Master expert, studying Huang Shaotian was a must. When he heard Liu Hao mention this God, he immediately understood. For a yer at his level, he wouldn¡¯t be unfamiliar with different types of ying styles. He might not be able to realize it, but once an expert pointed it out, he could use it to look and could see some things. ¡°Where¡¯s the other Launcher one?¡± Liu Hao asked. The next match was naturally the one against the Sharpshooter. That yer immediately came out and pointed at the recording. Liu Hao opened it and everyone began to quietly watch again. Chen Yehui and the other two would nce at the expression of the three pro yers from time to time. They couldn¡¯t get much from watching the matches, but they could see quite a bit from the changes in their expressions. This match was even quicker than thest one. After watching it, the three pro yers looked at one another. This time, Liu Hao didn¡¯t speak and looked at Wang Ze to exin. Wang Ze was a Sharpshooter yer, so after seeing Liu Hao¡¯s intentions, he immediately spoke: ¡°Compared to thest match, his y style is smarter.¡± Chen Yehui and the other two didn¡¯t dare interrupt and just listened carefully. ¡°He had mainly been waiting for an opportunity to arise in thest match, but for this one, he took the initiative to create it.¡± Wang Ze said. ¡°This has to do with the opponent.¡± He Ming added, ¡°The previous opponent was a mainly close-range de Master. The Launcher has the range advantage, so if he maintained a distance and fought, the de Master would certainly begin to lose his patience. Waiting was a good choice. But for this match, his opponent was a Sharpshooter. Sharpshooters don¡¯t have as much range as Launchers, but it¡¯s only a slight difference. It isn¡¯t easy to grasp that difference. As a result, waiting would make him fall from an active position to a passive position, so this time, he took the initiative and created his own opportunity. His decision was correct as well.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Liu Hao nodded his head at the two¡¯s analysis, ¡°But the problem is that the two sides have a clear strength gap. Don¡¯t you think that his meticulous nning and ying, depending on the different sses, feels a bit strange?¡± ¡°This...... maybe he¡¯s just being cautious or perhaps it¡¯s a type of attitude.¡± He Ming said. Liu Hao didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t look at any other match recording. Instead, he went online and took out the match between Chasing Haze and Por Beach. ¡°In this match, Chasing Haze was being yed by Ye Qiu.¡± Chen Yehui said. ¡°Yes. You¡¯ve said this. However, you can¡¯t ascertain that Ye Qiu really was the one sitting behind the screen controlling Chasing Haze, right?¡± Liu Hao said. ¡°Yes......¡± Chen Yehui nodded his head. This match progressed a bit quicker. The two sides didn¡¯t really fight much before Por Beach was exploded to death. However, after hearing Liu Hao¡¯s control y style, everyone looked and immediately felt that this match was a prime example of the control y style, except that during this match, there were too many opportunities. Chasing Haze didn¡¯t even wait or try to create an opportunity. She simply fought a few exchanges with her opponent and then seized an opportunity that arose and won from there. ¡°How does this matchpare with those two?¡± Liu Hao said. ¡°It¡¯s more precise. You could even say that each step was done perfectly.¡± They had actually discussed this match long ago. ¡°There¡¯s no way that Ye Qiu is unfamiliar with a Launcher¡¯s control ystyle. Don¡¯t forget that he raised Su Mucheng up by himself. Su Mucheng¡¯s ystyle is another paragon of the control style, though her y style leans more towards synergizing with the team. She isn¡¯t normally a main aggressor, so this type of style isn¡¯t usually seen when she¡¯s in a duel.¡± Liu Hao said. ¡°Are you saying that this was all done by Ye Qiu?¡± He Ming said. ¡°No..... I¡¯m saying that this type of Launcher style is representative of Ye Qiu¡¯s school of thought.¡± Liu Hao said, ¡°There must be someone else besides Ye Qiu controlling Chasing Haze. Did you forget that day?¡± That day was pointing to the day when the three pros had run to the Heavenly Domain, confident that they would kill Lord Grim. But their two-yer duo had scared them off. They had even thought that the Launcher was Su Mucheng. ¡°There have already been many people who have yed on this Chasing Haze.¡± Liu Hao said, ¡°The true owner of this character is the one that had been in Excellent Dynasty. The one that participated in the All Star Weekend. She¡¯s only a normal yer.¡± ¡°Yes, she¡¯s Happy¡¯s boss. We asked about it.¡± the two immediately said. The fact that Chasing Haze was Chen Guo¡¯s ount wasn¡¯t something hard to find out about. The two didn¡¯t even need to ask around at Happy Inte Cafe. They had heard Ma Chenyi mention it. ¡°There¡¯s no need to talk about the true owner. What we want to know is who else the other controller is. Of course, it¡¯s possible that it¡¯s Ye Qiu......¡± Liu Hao pointed at the video and said, ¡°But it could also be someone else.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right...... We also saw that person!¡± the two Sweepers immediately said. ¡°What type of person is he?¡± Liu Hao asked. The two were suddenly speechless because their appearances were very ordinary. They didn¡¯t have any special air to them. ¡°Let¡¯s look at the others for now!¡± Liu Hao felt that this question wasn¡¯t the main point. After closing the online video, he opened up another match recording. This match was the match between the Assassin and the de Master. It was one that went blow for blow, until the scene was sttered with blood. However, after ten seconds, the three pro yers quickly changed their view on this because, after ten seconds, it was no longer a close fight, but rather a massacre. ¡°This is...... a shameless style!¡± He Ming wasn¡¯t sure, but his tone of voice also had a little hate to it. The shameless style was something they all knew about. It was usually used by sses with more defense and health. To put it simply, it was an ¡®I have more defense and more health, so if we just trade blows, you lose¡¯ style. A yer like He Ming who used an Elementalist with paper defense clearly wasn¡¯t suited for this type of style. In addition, it was a style that he hated very much. The reason He Ming wasn¡¯t sure was because the character attacking shamelessly was an Assassin. Assassins were a ss with low defense and health, too, so the style didn¡¯t fit the ss. ¡°Which match is this?¡± Liu Hao asked the two. ¡°This is my second match. Wait, no, for me, it was my third match. However, the first match was just against a normal yer. I recorded it, but it wasn¡¯t anything of value, so I didn¡¯t save it.¡± the de Master said. ¡°I don¡¯t think you can consider this match as a shameless style. It¡¯s just because he was certain of his skill that he relied on winning with just brute force.¡± Liu Hao said. ¡°Where¡¯s the other match against this guy?¡± Liu Hao understood the situation. There were four unknown experts and the two brothers in front of him had both fought against each of them for a total of eight matches. The Sharpshooter pointed to that recording. Everyone watched it. It was quite rough! This Assassinpletely ignored the Sharpshooter¡¯s attacks and just brute forced his way to victory. This was his confidence that as long as he closed in, he would be able to defeat the opponent. He wasn¡¯t concerned about the Sharpshooter¡¯s closebat ability and wasn¡¯t concerned that the opponent had the skill to escape. ¡°The person¡¯s real strength...... is hard to determine. He¡¯s not fighting against someone close to his skill.......¡± Liu Hao said. I just hope that the other two don¡¯t y like this......¡± He Ming said. Chapter 433 – If I May Be So Bold to Ask a Favor Chapter 433 ¨C If I May Be So Bold to Ask a Favor Striker, Witch. Everyone watched the four matches with these two characters. The main people discussing were still Liu Hao and He Ming. Wang Ze said a few things too, whenever it was a Sharpshooter match. As for the two Sweepers, they would only be asked for whenever the pros had any on site questions. Apart from that, there was nothing else for them to do. From these two characters, everyone was able to see their individual styles and could tell that the two were very skilled experts. However, they encountered a simr problem as the Assassin when they wanted to know exactly how good they were: the difference in skill between the two sides was too uneven, so it was hard to measure. They didn¡¯t know if this type of one-sided victory was something the other side could do 80% of the time or only 50% of the time. This was actually true for the Launcher as well. Even though the Launcher had disyed a clear strategy and style, his opponent wasn¡¯t able to resist, so it was still difficult to precisely determine exactly how good this Launcher was. As a result, the pros knew that Ye Qiu had four other experts, but their true skill was a still a mystery. These four experts were very strong. Chen Yehui¡¯s people wouldn¡¯t be able to feel them out. However, Liu Hao and the other pros had no way of running over to the Inte Cafe themselves. Chen Yehui even had to make things worse by saying: ¡°These sses aren¡¯t the sses of Ye Qiu¡¯s dungeon team in the tenth server. In the tenth server, he has a fixed team. Among them is a Launcher, which is probably Su Mucheng. But apart from her, there¡¯s a Battle Mage, a Brawler, a de Master, and a Ghostde. All of them are very skilled.¡± Liu Hao¡¯s expression suddenly turned ugly. If that was the case, then not including Ye Qiu¡¯s Lord Grim, he had alreadyted eight experts? He had only left Excellent Era for two months. How did he do all this by himself? Liu Hao and the other two pros were already quite worried, but with Chen Yehui and his two men next to them, they couldn¡¯t show it. ¡°Should we try contact them in game?¡± He Ming suggested. In order to test for their skill, they needed pro level yers toe out. However, pro yers couldn¡¯t run to an Inte Cafe to Sweep the Field, so they could only do it online. ¡°The thing I¡¯m worried about is that Chasing Haze is the same as these guys. We can look for these characters by their names, but even if we meet them, the one ying might not be the expert. Ye Qiu is too cunning. He¡¯s surely taken precautions against the Club digging these experts out, so he¡¯s intentionally hiding them. We know of their existence, but we have no way of finding them.¡± Liu Hao grinded his teeth. Chen Yehui listened. His heart thumped and he turned his head to say to his two people: ¡°You two. For now, go frequent Happy Inte Cafe! Try and look for these experts. You shouldn¡¯t need me to tell you how exactly you should do this, right?¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The two nodded their heads. ¡°Okay. Try to get more information. Find more recordings to get back to us. That way, we¡¯ll be able to know their skill.¡± Liu Hao epted Chen Yehui¡¯s n. ¡°We can try contact them in-game too! After all, the things you talked about are only a possibility and not a fact.¡± He Ming said. Liu Hao nodded his head and then told Chen Yehui: ¡°Find out where these characters are and then we¡¯ll personally meet up with them.¡± ¡°OKay.¡± Chen Yehui nodded his head. Soon afterwards, Chen Yehui left with his two men. The remaining Liu Hao and the two pros looked at each other and then exposed their true feelings. Dismay! They were in absolute dismay! Ye Xiu only had one helper and that was enough to scare the three of them from making any hasty movements, let alone another four. They might not know exactly how skilled these four were, but the two weren¡¯t weak to dominate those two Sweepers. The pro yers already had some idea of their level though. If these four helpers were under the lead of a God like Ye Qiu, the three of them definitely wouldn¡¯t win. ¡°I remember that when we met them...... it wasn¡¯t just the two of them. There was also a Battle Mage with them.¡± Wang Ze recalled. As a result, the three immediately thought of the experts in the tenth server that Chen Yehui had talked about. There was a Battle Mage among them. ¡°A Battle Mage trained by Ye Qiu...... would definitely be terrifying......¡± He Ming muttered. The three had never been concerned with characters. This was because Glory characters weren¡¯t bound to anyone. Anyone could use the character as long as they had the card. This was why Chasing Haze was such a mystery. She had disyed different skill levels several times, making it so no one had any idea who was behind the character. They didn¡¯t care who the real owners of these cards were. They wanted to know who the yer that disyed such skill was. For a moment, the room was silent. Liu Hao stared at hisputer screen. Who knew what he was thinking. Meanwhile, in Happy Inte Cafe, after the Sweeping the Field, the customers in the Inte Cafe had returned to ying their own game. The previousmotion had quickly turned into the past. As for those four experts, two of them had already left They were now with Chen Guo and Ye Xiu in a room. Apart from them, there were two other people. The owners of two of the four characters. ¡°Sorry for troubling you!¡± Chen Guo poured water for the four of them. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Thank you boss.¡± The four didn¡¯t object. The four of them were quite close with Chen Guo, which was why Chen Guo had asked them for help. Even though they were a bit puzzled, they happily agreed. Afterwards, they couldn¡¯t help be curious and wanted to know what Chen Guo had been up to. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing I want to trouble you four with.¡± Chen Guo said with difficulty. ¡°What is it? Tell us.¡± The four were quite happy. ¡°Can you sell me your ounts?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°What?¡± The four stared dumbly. ¡°What are you trying to do ?¡± The four hadn¡¯t gotten their previous questions answered yet and now another thing hade up. The four weren¡¯t willing to sell their ounts. They were all old yers. Their characters had been bitterly trained up. They weren¡¯t in need of money either. Why would they sell their ounts? ¡°Or maybe switch....... I¡¯ll trade the ounts for ounts with the exact same character. Your original equipment, money, materials, quest progress, Arena record, I¡¯ll do my best to match them. I¡¯ll guarantee that besides the character¡¯s name, everything else will be basically the same as before.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°All of those might be the same, but what about our friend? Our guild?¡± One person said. ¡°This....... I¡¯ll have to trouble you with figuring that out yourself, but everything I can do, I¡¯ll do well.¡± Chen Guo said. The four looked at each other. They couldn¡¯t understand Chen Guo¡¯s intent.¡± One person shook his head: ¡°Boss Chen, we¡¯ve all been ying at your Inte Cafe for a long time. Our rtionship isn¡¯t bad either. We can be considered friends. For a small matter like that, we can help you out, no problem. We didn¡¯t really mind that you didn¡¯t give us an exnation. But now, your offer is really odd. If you don¡¯t tell us the reason for doing all this, we can¡¯t feelfortable agreeing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Another person nodded his head. Chen Guo knew that it wouldn¡¯t go smoothly. She turned her head and gave Ye Xiu a death re. These four were frequent customers. Ye Xiu hade two months ago, so they recognized him. Right now, he was sitting right next to Chen Guo and looked as if he was the boss. They had been puzzled about this when they first arrived in the room. When a critical point in their discussion had appeared, Chen Guo had unexpectedly looked towards him. The four were filled with doubts. They were currently wondering whether this guy had somehow seduced boss Chen and had now be the owner of Happy Inte Cafe. But when he spoke, his words made thempletely shocked. ¡°To tell you guys the truth, I¡¯m Ye Qiu.¡± That person said. ¡°What?¡± The four were doubting whether they had heard correctly. ¡°Ye Qiu! Did you not hear him?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Which Ye Qiu?¡± The four were clearly in disbelief. If this was in a normal situation, Chen Guo would definitely be enjoying this scene, but today, they were discussing serious matters, so Chen Guo didn¡¯tugh out loud. She just stayed silent, letting the four know they hadn¡¯t heard wrong. ¡°God Ye Qiu, how could you be here.....¡± One person said. ¡°After I retired, I came here to find work.¡± Ye Xiu told the truth, but the four facing him were all showing an expression that they didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°I¡¯m nning on using this year of rest to create a team.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Ah! So the rumors were true!¡± One person said excitedly. Another person blurted out: ¡°Did you see our characters and want to buy them to use in the Pro Alliance?¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much, brother.......¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. This person had realized this and his face went red. ¡°Are you really Ye Qiu?¡± One person was still doubtful. ¡°He really is. How could I lie to you guys!¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°The problem is, you¡¯ve never seen the real Ye Qiu. Maybe he¡¯s tricked you, too.¡± that person said. ¡°Then how can I prove I¡¯m him?¡± Ye Xiu asked. The four scratched their heads. Ye Qiu had never shown himself to the public, so they didn¡¯t know how they could prove he was Ye Qiu. ¡°Show a Dragon Raising Its Head?¡± One person suggested. ¡°What if he just flukes it?¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to see you fluke it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of ten thousand, I¡¯m only scared of one.¡± The four began to argue with each other. ¡°How about I find someone you guys recognize to do a video chat and have them verify that I¡¯m Ye Qiu?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°People we recognize? Like who?¡± The four were puzzled. ¡°Pro yers, of course. Anyone I¡¯ve added on QQ should be fine.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡± ¡°Wang Jiexi!!!¡± ¡°Li Xun!!!¡± ¡°Xu Huiliu!!!¡± ¡°Su Mucheng!!!¡± Their sses were different, so their idols were different. At this moment, their answers were all different. Chapter 434 – Disappearing Characters Chapter 434 ¨C Disappearing Characters The majority of yers in Happy Inte Cafe supported Excellent Era and they really did like Excellent Era yers. However, many of the sses that yers used weren¡¯t among Team Excellent Era. A team usually had around 11 or so yers. Glory had a total of 24 sses, so a team couldn¡¯t have all the sses. In addition, even if they did, just because the fans supported the team didn¡¯t necessarily mean their favorite yers had to be from there. For example, Team Excellent Era didn¡¯t have any Witches, Strikers, or Assassins. As a result, the Witches liked the great Wang Jiexi, while Strikers liked the famous Han Wenqing. However, because of the rivalry between Excellent Era and Tyranny, Excellent Era fans generally didn¡¯t like Tyranny, so fans who yed Strikers wouldn¡¯t like Han Wenqing, but rather Xu Huiliu, a very outstanding yer in Team Royal Style. From this, it could be seen that All Star yers were certainly popr, but it didn¡¯t necessarily mean that everyone liked them. First string and second string yers also had their own loyal fanbases. For example, the Assassin yer¡¯s favorite pro wasn¡¯t the All Star, Yang Cong, but rather Team Void¡¯s Li Xuan. And as it turned out, among the four Excellent Era supporters, only the Launcher liked an Excellent Era yer the most: Su Mucheng. ¡°Okay okay. So these four. Comeee.¡± Ye Xiu said as he got up. Everyone got up and went over to Room 213. The Inte Cafeputers were fit with all sorts of essories. As Ye Xiu logged into his QQ, he said: ¡°Let me see who¡¯s one!¡± Since things had gotten to this step, the four looked at each other and were already quite convinced that the person in front of them was Ye Qiu. ¡°No one is on!¡± But when Ye Xiu said this, the four immediately began to doubt him again. ¡°Let me see if they¡¯re invisible.¡± As a result, Ye Xiu clicked on four names from his friends list and sent them each a message. None of the four replied. The four yers behind Ye Xiu didn¡¯t say anything. They had already decided that if there was no video proof, then they wouldn¡¯t believe him. Who knew if this guy had just found four ghost ounts to put up an act! ¡°Lend me your phone.¡± Ye Xiu asked Chen Guo. ¡°You¡¯re going to call Mu Mu?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Yeah!¡± The call went through. Ye Xiu said a few words on the phone. The four once again began looking at each other, bing convinced again. Suddenly, one of the four chat windows on QQ replied and directly sent a video call request. Ye Xiu epted and then moved away to let everyone see. The face on there was clearly Su Mucheng¡¯s. She waved her hands and smiled at them. Seeing that no one was replying, Su Mucheng typed: ¡°Hi everyone. I¡¯m Su Mucheng. The person you¡¯re looking at is Ye Qiu!¡± ¡°Ah.....¡± The four werepletely convinced now. That Su Mucheng fan was so excited that he didn¡¯t know what to say. Eyeing the headphones on the desk, he was hesitant on whether he should go and grab it or not. But during this moment of hesitation, Chen Guo grabbed it and put it on: ¡°Hey, Mu Mu.¡± Chen Guo also waved her hands. Afterwards, the two began chatting. The first three sentences were about their current situation. After five sentences, they began going off topic and after ten sentences, none of the five brothers knew what they were chatting about. ¡°Everyone......¡± Ye Xiu could only ignore Chen Guo and looked towards the other four. The four had only just regained theirposure. They werepletely convinced. Their expressions of doubt had changed into expressions of excitement and shock towards Ye Xiu. After a moment of silence, one of them finally spoke: ¡°God...... signature?¡± ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s leave for now to talk?¡± Ye Xiu suggested. ¡°Okay okay okay.¡± The four nodded their heads. As they left, that Su Mucheng fan looked at the smiling Chen Guo with a face full of envy. ¡°Hm? What! Done? Wait for me!¡± Chen Guo immediately called out, when she saw they were leaving. She said bye to Su Mucheng and then stopped the video call. They returned to the living room. After verifying Ye Xiu¡¯s identity, their attitudes werepletely different. They had no idea what to do with their hands and feet. Their favorite yers might not be from Excellent Era, but their favorite team was absolutely Excellent Era. It was easy to see just how much they respected Ye Qiu. When they arrived at the living room, at first, they were cautious, but they soon began to open up. All sorts of crazy questions began being asked. ¡°Everyone, everyone, let¡¯s first talk about the previous matter.¡± Ye Xiu switched topics. ¡°There¡¯s no need to talk about that. If it¡¯s to help God Ye Qiu, I have no problem with it.¡± One of them vouched. Afterwards, another one nodded his head. The remaining two were still conflicted. Discarding an ount they had put in so much time and effort into wasn¡¯t so easy. It was true that Chen Guo promised she would do everything she could to keep their equipment, items, quests, and even records as close as possible to the original. Their friends list and guilds were a bit troublesome, but they could be dealt with. However, something like a name, which didn¡¯t have any influence on anything in the game, was what was stopping them from agreeing. A different name made it feel like the character waspletely different. Because Ye Xiu and Chen Guo understood this, which was why they didn¡¯t say that it was all the same. They could only quietly wait for their decisions. After a long moment of silence, seeing that the two were still conflicted, Ye Xiu also sighed. He told them all of the difficulties he hade across. The four listened in shock. No matter what, a team trying to suppress their former God and captain into the grave was something they couldn¡¯t ept. Their image of Excellent Era crumbled and the four were no longer fans anymore. At this moment, the four hoped that the God would sessfully form a team, return to the Pro Alliance, and give Excellent Era a good beating. ¡°Take it!¡± The two conflicted yers directly put their ount cards onto the table. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°God, good luck!!!¡± The other two also took out their cards and said. ¡°Of course.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°We¡¯ll definitely support your team.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± The four happily handed over their ount cards and gave their blessings. Of course, they weren¡¯t going to refuse Chen Guo¡¯spensation. Chen Guo handled matters cleanly too and immediately went online to search for appropriate cards. The Glory yerbase was massive. Finding four appropriate cards wouldn¡¯t be too difficult. After all, these four characters weren¡¯t anything incredible. However, no matter how easy it would be to find one, there was no way she could be quicker than the four of them handing over their cards. With the business finished, the four couldn¡¯t help but pay their respects to the God before leaving in satisfaction. ¡°What do we do with these four ounts?¡± Chen Guo finally found the opportunity to ask Ye Xiu. ¡°The best thing to do is not use them.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Guo nodded her head. Ye Xiu had already exined to her his thinking. Actually, a big portion of the reason why they asked for these four ounts was to save these four normal yers from encountering any trouble. There was no doubt Excellent Era¡¯s people would find these four characters to test their strength. If these four characters were still with those four characters, they would be constantly dying and there was no way they would be able to continue ying the game. Even though none of this would let Excellent Era reach their goal, the four yers would undoubtedly be four pitiful sacrifices. Ye Xiu and Chen Guo felt too bad doing such a thing to them, so they thought of finding a way to acquire these four ounts. Ye Xiu and Chen Guo only had limited resources, so their deal was quite good already. That night, Ye Xiu continued to power level like usual, while Chen Guo apanied him. On Excellent Era, they didn¡¯t dare casually provoke them. Excellent Dynasty¡¯s group of yers were constantly keeping an eye out for these four characters. Offline! Offline! Offline! Offline! All four characters were offline and never went online. It was an easy task to do, but the people doing them would get annoyed eventually. For Liu Hao and Chen Yehui, they were even more annoyed, waiting for the news. They wanted to know what the skill levels of these experts were. ¡°How strange! None of these four characters have gone online. What¡¯s going on?¡± Chen Yehui had waited for the entire night. He didn¡¯t do anything. All he saw was the night gettingter andter. He reckoned that Liu Hao was going to sleep soon, so he discussed this issue with Liu Hao on QQ. ¡°Be patient. There¡¯s still time.¡± Liu Hao seemed quite calm. Thest few times he lost his temper, the results had been quite tragic. ¡°Do you think...... that Ye Qiu might have predicted we¡¯d do this, so he prepared four one-time use characters?¡± Chen Yehui wasn¡¯t stupid. He had already guessed the truth. ¡°It¡¯s possible......¡± Liu Hao might hate Ye Xiu, but he didn¡¯t dare underestimate him. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, meeting up with the real yers might not go smoothly either.¡± Chen Yehui said. ¡°We¡¯ll see when they go take a look around tomorrow!¡± Liu Hao said. The night went by. On Excellent Dynasty, there were always keeping an eye for these four characters, but the results never changed. The next day, the two Sweepers went to Happy Inte Cafe. ¡°Hm? If it isn¡¯t the two experts?¡± When the two walked in, Chen Guo immediately recognized them. Inte Cafe customers went in waves. The ones from yesterday might not be here today, so not many recognized the two. ¡°Boss, you must be joking. Here, we don¡¯t dare call ourselves experts.¡± The two hastily said. ¡°Ha ha.¡± Chen Guo onlyughed and didn¡¯t say too much, ¡°Are you going online?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The two said. Chen Guo gave a shout and the front desk opened up twoputers for them. The two immediately went up: ¡°The brother experts?¡± ¡°No.¡± Chen Guo denied. ¡°When will they be here?¡± The two asked after being a bit startled. Chen Guo saidwith a face full of astonishment: ¡°How would I know! They¡¯re all customers. How could I know whoes at what time?¡± Chapter 435 – Whoever Moves First Loses Chapter 435 ¨C Whoever Moves First Loses Chen Guo¡¯s words made the two of them cough blood. Even though those words were very reasonable, the two had some inside information. How could Happy Inte Cafe¡¯s experts be random customers? They had to be inside the Inte Cafe, preparing to create a team with Ye Qiu. This boss was clearly lying to them. The two were thinking in this way, but on the surface, they couldn¡¯t express that ¡°we see through you.¡± They could only sigh regretfully: ¡°Then do you know when these brother experts usuallye?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t really paid attention to that!¡± Chen Guo really looked like she was telling the truth. Who knew how many people had been duped by her like this, not understanding how fearsome boss Chen was. Right now, her expression lookedpletely innocent , the two spies were suddenly entranced by her. They felt as if this sister couldn¡¯t say anything wrong and they must have made a mistake. Luckily, the two quickly had reason take over and after regaining theirposure, they calmly spoke: ¡°Are theputers ready?¡± ¡°Area 14, Number 15.¡± Chen Guo pointed to where theputers were located. If the experts weren¡¯t there, they could only wait, while talking with the other Inte Cafe guests to see if they knew anything. The majority of the people in the Inte Cafe yed Glory and there were many like-minded people. If they wanted to, making Glory friends in the Inte Cafe was very easy. However, nowadays,puters were essential to households, so those who came to the Inte Cafe were usually already in a group with three or five other friends. As a result, there weren¡¯t too many who would actively look for friends when they were already with a group of friends. These two spies hade with a different purpose though, so they were different. After sitting down, the people to the left and right of them were ying Glory. The two quickly logged into the game and looked at their neighbors with a smile. The two took the opportunity to go and chat with them. Unfortunately, the their neighbors weren¡¯t frequent customers of Happy Inte Cafe. They had simplye on a whim. It would be hard to get any useful information from these type of people. Thus, as the two yed Glory, they would look towards Happy Inte Cafe¡¯s entrance to see if those four experts would appear. But after sitting for an entire day, there were no signs of them appearing. Two of those four fake experts were Happy Inte Cafe employees. If Chen Guo didn¡¯t want them to appear, all Chen Guo needed to do was tell them not to appear. The other two might not be her employees, but because they had already changed to Ye Xiu¡¯s side, as supporters, they would cooperate in earnest. The two spies weren¡¯t able to get anything out of today. The two couldn¡¯t just live in the Inte Cafe, so when it was time to go, they could only pay the bills and leave. ¡°Do you know these two?¡± Meanwhile, Chen Guo had secretly taken a picture of them and gave them to Ye Xiu to look at. ¡°Of course I don¡¯t know them! If they sent two people who I recognized, wouldn¡¯t that just be asking to be exposed?¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t even look. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s true......¡± Chen Guo said, ¡°These two will definitely being often.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with having two fixed customers?¡± Ye Xiu smiled. ¡°With their eyes shifting about, I really want to treat them like little thieves and beat them up.¡± After knowing their identities, Chen Guo couldn¡¯t like them. Any action they did made Chen Guo want to vomit. ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a rush. Let them suffer!¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t care. ¡°What about Lon sh! Is there any news from them?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°There hasn¡¯t been any for now.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°It¡¯s been so long! Why are they so slow!¡± ¡°Slow? It¡¯s only been two days!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°How is that not slow.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t just about a game. This is a business deal and a gamble. Wouldn¡¯t you want to be careful?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Tch!¡± Chen Guo clearly didn¡¯t care. The two spies went to QQ and reported the situation to Chen Yehui. There was nothing Chen Yehui could do. In the game, they had watched for an entire day again, but the characters of the four experts never appeared. In order to be experts, there was no way they wouldn¡¯t be ying a lot. Chen Yehui felt that his initial thoughts were correct. Ye Qiu might have prepared for them long beforehand. If that was the case, the two spies definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything. Thinking of this, Chen Yehui discussed this with Liu Hao and dispatched more spies. Apart from the two who went to the Cafe like usual, they added more people to keep watch on Happy Inte Cafe 24/7. This arrangement wasn¡¯t difficult for Chen Yehui to do. Their work was done through the game, so if he sent people to go to Happy Inte Cafe, they would be ying the game too. It wouldn¡¯t dy their work. It was just that there were no results after three days. In game, their characters had disappeared and the experts from outside of the game were nowhere to be seen. Chen Yehui was anxious. Liu Hao was anxious. The entire Club guild was anxious. These past few days, there were no signs from Excellent Dynasty nor any of the other Club guilds. One reason was because Lord Grim¡¯s poprity was still on fire. They really couldn¡¯t make any movements with so many people watching him. In addition, they knew that Lord Grim was Ye Qiu, so the Club guilds were very fearful. They wanted someone else to test it out for them and die a few times before they moved. There was also one other reason. Tyrannical Ambition was a good example of this. Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s guild leader Jiang You was calm when Ye Qiu entered the Heavenly Domain. Their guild had only gossipped and chatted about it like everyone else and didn¡¯t make any movements. This was because Jiang You was still confident about his previous judgement: there had been some sort of inside conflict when Ye Qiu left Excellent Era, so Excellent Era definitely wouldn¡¯t want Ye Qiu to return. Thus, Guild Excellent Dynasty would definitely go all out to suppress Ye Qiu and they should just wait to watch the show. As for Tyrannical Ambition, Ye Qiu fighting Excellent Dynasty was simply too good of a show. Both sides suffering would be a delight to see. Jiang You¡¯s thoughts weren¡¯tplicated or anything. He had talked about it in the tenth server with many other guilds before, so many of the other guilds had this type of thought too. They really didn¡¯t want to move. It would have been so nice if Ye Qiu hadn¡¯te to y the game. Many people shared this wish. Thus, if it was highly probable that a guild would stand out, everyone was more than happy to wait a bit. However, on the first day, Excellent Era had only sent out Liu Hao and two other pro yers to move. Their scale was too small. The other guilds hadn¡¯t known about it. As a result, it seemed like Excellent Era was only observing too and couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit worried. These days, the spies in Excellent Era were having a tough time. They were trying all sorts of ways to get information on how Excellent Era was going to deal with Lord Grim. The peaceful leveling these past few days had made Chen Guo feel astonished. She discussed it with Ye Xiu and after hearing Ye Xiu¡¯s thoughts, she understood that ever since Ye Xiu had stopped the ambush from the three pro yers, his n had already begun. This was because the Heavenly Challenge had caused his fame to soar, making the guilds unable to do anyrge movements and were waiting to see what Excellent Dynasty was going to do. Excellent Dynasty didn¡¯t dare make anyrge movements either, but the Club behind them helped out by directly sending them pro yers. With a 20 level suppression, let alone three pro yers, a single pro yer would be difficult for Ye Xiu to beat. However, Ye Xiu¡¯s deception had caused Excellent Era to bepletely uncertain to how many helpers he had and how good the helpers were. As a result, these past few days had dragged on in this way. During this time, Ye Xiu hade into contact with Lon sh. After another contact with each other, Lon sh said that he would have his answer today. If Lon sh agreed, then Ye Xiu wouldn¡¯t be alone anymore. ¡°How is it? Do you find it fun?¡± Ye Xiuughed, ¡°The top guilds are currently ying a game where whoever moves first loses, but if no one moves, then they will also lose.¡± ¡°You really are.......¡± Chen Guo couldn¡¯t find the words to describe her feelings. Those powerful guilds had been yed by Ye Xiu. He hadpletely figured out their weaknesses and forced them into a tough situation. However, he also had to have the skill to do so. Without enough skill, how could this situation have happened? During these past few days, Ye Xiu had went back to the tenth server for one day. The Heavenly Domain and the tenth server were in different servers, so yers couldn¡¯t just switch whenever they wanted to. Right now, the game restricted it so that the yer could only switch servers once every day. In other words, since he switched from the Heavenly Domain to the tenth server, he had to wait until tomorrow to switch back. However, Ye Xiu had used these 24 hours well and with the four yers in Happy who had reached Level 50, he formed a team and set records for a bunch of Level 50 dungeons. Even though his unspecialized wouldn¡¯t gain any experience, four five-yer Level 50 dungeon records were now under Guild Happy¡¯s name. The tenth server Club guilds had thought that they had gotten rid of this devil and had thought that when Lord Grim got to the Heavenly Domain, he would be immediately chased after and killed, so he would never get past Level 50. But who would have thought that this devil would be so evil. Just before he was about to hit Level 51, he returned to the tenth server to set records. How evil! He wouldn¡¯t get any experience in the tenth server and didn¡¯t need to worry about Lord Grim hitting Level 51 while setting these records. In reality, at Level 50, leveling in the normal server was very quick. This was because starting from Level 50, there were many dungeons avable. They wouldn¡¯t need to kill monsters in the wild to level. The dungeons were enough tost for the entire day. Let alone therge scale dungeons, there were 4 five-yer dungeons. If they cleared them every day, how much experience was that? 50 to 51 was much faster than 49 to 50. Leveling to 51 in a few days wasn¡¯t a problem. The reason the guilds didn¡¯t have Level 51 characters was because they had done so intentionally. As long as they didn¡¯t do their Awakening quests, the characters of the 24 sses wouldn¡¯t earn experience either. They had held out so bitterly for so long, but Lord Grim simply came back, waved his sleeves, and left, leaving behind four records under his name. Chapter 436 – A Wall That Can’t Be Avoided Chapter 436 ¨C A Wall That Can¡¯t Be Avoided Lord Grim had already returned to the Heavenly Domain, but the tenth server Club guilds had already suffered heavy losses. He had returned at Level 50 and left behind four records. What about when he reached Level 52? He could return to set Level 51-52 dungeon records. At Level 54, he could set Level 53-54 dungeon records. And then Level 55, Level 60...... all the way until Level 70. Lord Grim wasn¡¯t there anymore, but his record-breaking spirit was still there. Were the Club guilds of the tenth server going to be unable to get a single record? If that was the case, they were no different than normal yer guilds. How would the tenth server yers know how powerful they were? Speaking of this, it already seemed to be the case. Whether it waspared to the Heavenly Domain or any of the other nine normal servers, in the tenth server, the Club guilds were undoubtedly at a lower status. Where did their poprity in their tenth servere from? Firstly, it was directly from their own guild¡¯s yers. Secondly, it was by relying on the fame of their Club to attract veteran yers that hade to the tenth server to start over. New yers upied the majority of the yerbase on the tenth server, but there were still veterans like Seven Fields and Sleeping Moon who hade to the new server to y. They obviously knew of the Club guilds¡¯ fame. Their name alone was enough to attract them. After that, their way to spread their name was through dungeon records and first clears. On the level standings, the yers from their guilds were at the top. And after that, there was nothing else. Their only way to spread their name and prove their strength was through dungeon records. In the tenth server, everyone knew that Lord Grim ruled in this area. The guilds had already admitted their defeat here. Why else would no one challenge Lord Grim¡¯s team? They were always thinking of some way to stop them, not beat them. Without dungeon records, it really was very difficult for the guilds to widen their influence. In the tenth server, the yers only knew individuals and not guilds. Even though Guild Happy had taken all of those dungeon records, the yers only felt like it was because Guild Happy had Lord Grim. They might not think that the guild itself was powerful. The tenth server yers already had the same thought in their head: wherever Lord Grim appeared was where the dungeon record would be. Thispletely twisted the notion of dungeon records. The records were something that required a team to set, but for the tenth server yers, they only thought of a single individual. The record didn¡¯t belong to the team, but rather to Lord Grim. Even if Lord Grim went to the Heavenly Domain at Level 50, the Club branches didn¡¯t feel any better. This was because the existence of Lord Grim had already influenced everyone in the tenth server. The legends of Lord Grim were deeply ingrained in everyone¡¯s heart. From now on, even if the top guilds set a dungeon record, the tenth server yers would only have one thought: the reason you were able to set a record was because Lord Grim wasn¡¯t there. Lord Grim was a giant mountain. No matter how hard you tried to go around it, it would be of no use. The mountain would always stand there, looked up at. If you wanted to rece it, the only way would be to tten it or create an even bigger mountain. An even bigger mountain? No guild leader would ever imagine that happening. They were against Ye Qiu! Even in the pro scene, there was no mountain that surpassed him. What could a little group of ants do? Beughed at? tten him? Just mentioning it made them want to cry. Everyone who had tried to tten him was now a corpse below the mountain, which only made the mountain even more terrifying. The poor guilds knew of this reasoning, but there was nothing that they could do. They could only quietly forge ahead. If they wanted to go far away, they would need to go so far that the mountain would no longer be in sight. That way, the mountain would be forgotten. But at this moment, Lord Grim suddenly came back from the Heavenly Domain and set four records. The mountain had appeared again and it seemed like it would never stop appearing. The guilds finally understood that it was never a mountain, but rather a mountain range that spanned the entire world. The branch guilds were all crying. They only hoped that their main guild in the Heavenly Domain would hurry up and move, so that there would never be a day when he could return. But did the main guilds in the Heavenly Domain care about the feelings of their tenth server branches? Not one bit. They were currently ying a game of ¡°if no one moves, everyone loses. But whoever moves first also loses¡±. Ye Xiu was currently leveling. Chen Guo was apanying him on her Chasing Haze. Forest Landscape was there, too. The four fake experts were there, too. Chen Guo had already bought four suitable recements and traded them with the four people. The four people took the ounts, contacting their former friends to add them again, while chasing after their God¡¯s footsteps. The God was definitely going to create a guild, so the four decided not to contact their guild and would wait for the God to add them when the guild was formed. These past few days, Ma Chenyi of Grand Inte Cafe had sent over the 24 ount cards he had lost in the bet. They were all Heavenly Domain characters. Ma Chenyi wasn¡¯t petty either. He sent over the ount cards in the same condition as when they had been bought. None of the ounts had their equipment or money taken away. Among these 24 ounts, there were seven empty ones. The remaining ones had a few pieces of equipment on them. Chen Guo looked over them and saw that they were very ordinary. She hadn¡¯t made an requirements, so Ma Chenyi obviously wouldn¡¯t send over any amazing ounts. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be a problem if we created our guild now......¡± Chen Guo said. Twenty four ount cards was twenty four characters. With those four brothers as well as Lord Grim, Forest Landscape and her, they would even have one extra. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. We could have created it a long time ago if we wanted to.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I know. I¡¯m just saying. Are you going to use these ounts?¡± Chen Guo arranged the 24 ount cards in a neat pile. ¡°There¡¯s no need for it now, but there¡¯ll be a time for them.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Should I give the Battle Mage to Little Tang?¡± Chen Guo took out the Battle Mage ount card. ¡°No. It¡¯d be better if she reached here step by step. That way, she¡¯ll be able to get familiar with the Battle Mage skills. If all of the skills are pushed to her in one go, her understanding of them won¡¯t be as deep.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What about Mu Mu?¡± Chen Guo took out the Launcher ount card. ¡°Her? She¡¯s very particr about names. I don¡¯t think she would like this Launcher¡¯s name.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a male character, too.¡± Chen Guo had looked at this Launcher carefully. The character was male and had a huge face, too. She didn¡¯t want Su Mucheng to use this ount either. ¡°Has there been any news from Lon sh?¡± Chen Guo asked after putting away the ount cards. ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°They said today.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°There¡¯s still a lot of time left today.¡± Ye Xiu said calmly. ¡°What if he doesn¡¯t agree? Do you have any backup ns?¡± Chen Guo asked. In Ye Xiu¡¯s n, allying with Lon sh was a very important step because the fake experts that were currently misleading the enemies wouldn¡¯tst long. There would be a time the guilds would have to move. For example, for Liu Hao¡¯s group, in the worst case scenario, they would have to charge in and perhaps die a few times, but they would at least be able to figure out how many helpers Ye Xiu had at his side. This was something that Ye Xiu didn¡¯t want to see because he didn¡¯t actually have any helpers. He had always been ying alone. ¡°If he declines.......¡± Ye Xiu was just about to say something when his chat box shed. He checked it and saw that it was from Lon sh. Ye Xiu immediately replied, while Chen Guo came over to look at his screen. ¡°After thinking about it carefully these past few days.......¡± Lon sh messaged. ¡°Just get to the point!¡± Chen Guo mmed the table. Ye Xiu was smiling though: ¡°It¡¯s probably good news then!¡± Sure enough, Lon sh expressed his approval to working with Ye Xiu. ¡°I¡¯d be happy to cooperate.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Ha ha, after thinking carefully about it these past few days, we think that a cooperation will definitely be something to be happy about.¡± Lon sh replied. ¡°What do you n on doing next?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°We¡¯re going to drag you to our guild, of course. Where are you?¡± Lon sh asked. The two sides agreed on a location and met up. Lon sh was leading the same four yers from before, giving Chen Guo another reason to despise his ostentatiousness. Soon afterwards, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim joined Lon sh¡¯s guild: Heavenly Justice. Chen Guo listened to Ye Xiu¡¯s arrangement and didn¡¯t join for now. She and Forest Landscape continued to be free. ¡°If you two have time, you guys should check out the Glory forums and the eSport websites.¡± Lon sh said to Ye Xiu and Chen Guo. ¡°You¡¯re going to begin announcing your team?¡± Ye Xiu smiled. ¡°Yes. Could we trouble you to have a spar with our brothers?¡± Lon sh said. ¡°You still want to test if I¡¯m real or not?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°A bit, but more importantly, we would like it if you could measure our skill level and we also hope God could give us a few pointers as well.¡± Lon sh was quite modest. By calling him God, it was already clear that Lon sh believed that Ye Xiu was Ye Qiu. ¡°Ha ha, no problem. What ss would you like to y against?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°What ss?¡± Lon sh stared nkly. ¡°Yeah, any ss is fine.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Because you¡¯re unspecialized?¡± Lon sh said. ¡°No....... it¡¯s because I have 24 ount cards of each ss with me right now.¡± Ye Xiu said, while indicating Chen Guo to bring over the stack of ount cards. ¡°So you really are going to use them.¡± Chen Guo was speechless. Lon sh stared stupidly for a bit and after a brief pause, he spoke: Then let¡¯s go to the Arena and make a room. God, could you give me your contact information. That way it¡¯ll be easy to find you when you switch ounts.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head and the outside of the game, the two added each other on QQ. Chapter 437 – What Class Would You Like to Play First? Chapter 437 ¨C What ss Would You Like to y First? The Heavenly Domain had a huge world and thus had many cities. The experience loss and equipment drop chance was higher here than in the normal servers as well. The official statement was that it was done to increase interactions between yers, but in reality, it was to increasepetitiveness. In Glory, equipment could be bound. However, from a mary perspective, binding the item wasn¡¯t good. If the item was bound and one wanted to switch equipment, the yer wouldn¡¯t be able to sell his old equipment for money. This made binding equipment a difficult choice. Choosing to bind the equipment would guarantee safety, but it also meant a loss in money. From the system¡¯s perspective, the system encouraged yers to bind their equipment. Bound equipment would lose their value in their market, which meant that the system had taken it back. If the equipment was kept circting, then the equipment would only continue to lose value with each new one that appeared out in the market. Lon sh took Ye Xiu¡¯s group to the city Sword Shadow, which was where their Guild, Heavenly Justice¡¯s, headquarters was located at. In the Heavenly Domain, guilds could possess a certain amount of territory. Of course, the prerequisites for this were power and wealth. As a result, most yer guilds wouldn¡¯t ever think of having their own territory. This wasn¡¯t a problem for Club guilds and Lon sh¡¯s guild had money to strengthen their power, so they had a much easier time developing than normal yers. After entering the city, they entered the Arena. For top-level cities, there was practically no difference in facilities inside the city. All the necessary ones were there. The only difference would be the amount of small buildings. Each city only needed one Arena. It was the equivalent of a teleport device. ¡°How about Fixed Field? The equipment on the ount cards I have aren¡¯t very good¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh?¡± Lon sh was a bit surprised. Wasn¡¯t he a God? God¡¯s request seemed a little weak! ¡°We¡¯re testing skill anyways, so equipment isn¡¯t important.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Lon sh said. An equipment¡¯s quality could be directly observed. All one had to do was look at the stats. Lon sh was looking to test skill level, so equipment wasn¡¯t important. ¡°What ss do you want me to y first?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Battle Mage, of course.¡± Lon shughed. ¡°No problem.¡± Ye Xiu alsoughed. Lord Grim logged out and logged in to the Battle Mage ount. He didn¡¯t head toward Sword Shadow City and just went to the nearest Arena. He logged onto QQ, asked for the room number and then joined the room. Lon sh, as well as Chen Guo and Forest Landscape, had both joined to spectate. Seeing Ye Xiu enter with a Battle Mage, the old veterans were all speechless. How could the equipment on him be called not very good? The Battle Mage was practically naked! No one needed to look at his character¡¯s info page. They could see it just by looking at him. ¡°Wow, it doesn¡¯t even have a weapon!¡± Ye Xiu mumbled. The Fixed Field only adjusted for the equipment stats. If his Battle Mage didn¡¯t have a weapon, then he wouldn¡¯t even be able to use his ss¡¯s skills. ¡°I have one here. Just make do with it for now!¡± His opponent was the Battle Mage in Lon sh¡¯s group. His current feelings were a bitplex facing his idol. He had an extra Battle Mage weapon on hand, so he threw it over. Ye Xiu went over and picked it up: ¡°Dang, it¡¯s a spear! This ount is a staff style.......¡± The staff-style path of Battle Mages used magic wands, not spears. Magic wands were weapons with high magic attack. Battle Mages were a ss that dealt both physical and magic damage. Staff-style Battle Mages relied more on magic to deal damage. Their main method of attacking was through chasers and was one of the features of a staff-style Battle Mage. Staff-style Battle Mages also had higher attack speed. This was because magic wands attacked at an average speed, while spears attacked at a slow speed. Faster attacks allowed for more Chasers. Ye Xiu¡¯s character was a staff-style Battle Mage. If he used a spear for battle, his magic damage would be much lower. But most importantly, his attack speed would be slower. Attack speed wasn¡¯t a basic stat, so the Fixed Field wouldn¡¯t fix it. ¡°Does anyone have a magic wand?¡± Lon sh asked. There was an Elementalist in his group. Elementalists usually used magic staffs because of their very high magic attack, but some used magic wands. This was because magic wands not only attacked faster, but also cast faster. ¡°Mine is bound......¡± This Elementalist was called Ocean Ahead. He had a magic wand, but because it was bound, it couldn¡¯t be traded. ¡°It¡¯s fine. A spear will do.¡± Ye Xiu said. This was the type of air that a God should have. ¡°Then shall we start?¡± the opposing Battle Mage said. This was the yer called Little Bei by Lon sh. His Battle Mage character¡¯s name was called Homeward Bound. ¡°Start.¡± Ye Xiu replied. Little Bei confirmed and the two sides began to fight. Five seconds had passed. Neither side had moved. Little Bei was waiting to admire his idol¡¯s y. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know his opponent¡¯s skill. Both sides wanted to see the other side move first. In this small boxing ring, the two sides could see each other, but neither side moved. The spectators were all friends, so when they started seeing that the two weren¡¯t fighting, they decided to yell at them. Go and fight messages came out. ¡°Yeah, fight!¡± Ye Xiu said. There wasn¡¯t any bad blood between him and Lon sh and the two had decided to cooperate together, so the match wasn¡¯t anything serious. Little Bei saw that neither of them were moving and also felt it was funny. Following Ye Xiu¡¯s words, he immediately controlled his Homeward Bound to rush forward. ¡°Oh oh, not bad!¡± The two sides began fighting, attack after attack. Ye Xiu had already begunmenting. ¡°Are you going to be a part of the team¡¯s main roster?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Am I good enough?¡± Little Bei said. ¡°Depends on the team.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Champion team!¡± Little Bei said. ¡°Having a dream is good.¡± Ye Xiu praised, but he was clearly implying that he wasn¡¯t good enough. ¡°Then I won¡¯t be nice anymore!¡± Little Bei shouted. ¡°Oh, oh? You were still holding back?¡± Ye Xiu said. After two minutes, Homeward Bound fell. ¡°You were holding back?¡± Ye Xiu doubted. ¡°Shameless!¡± Little Bei cried. His corpse sent out a word bubble. This was an in-game Arena, so the settings were decided by the yers. It wasn¡¯t like the pro matches, where word bubbles were restricted when one died. ¡°I thought you were staff-styled. Why¡¯d you use a spear style?¡± Little Bei was sad. ¡°You¡¯re too inflexible. Who says you¡¯re only allowed to use one style?¡± Ye Xiu said. Ye Xiu said this, but in reality, Ye Xiu really only used a spear style of ying. The difference between the spear style and staff style was that the spear style mainly used physical attacks to deal damage. However, the two styles prioritized different skills, so his damage wasn¡¯t as good. Even so, Ye Xiu was still able to easily beat Little Bei¡¯s Homeward Bound. The victory had looked easy, too. Lon sh and his fellowpanions all looked at each other. They had been fairly confident in their skill. To be defeated so easily meant that he really was Ye Qiu. If their skill was that far from a God, then being a Champion team really was just a dream right now. ¡°Who¡¯s next? What ss would you like to fight?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Please use the same ss!¡± The next to jump out was the Elementalist Ocean Ahead. ¡°Ocean, good luck!!¡± Little Bei shouted. ¡°Really?¡± Ocean Aheadughed. He obviously knew that Little Bei admired Ye Qiu. With his identity appearing to be true, would he sincerely cheer for him? ¡°Really.¡± Little Bei said, ¡°But you¡¯ll still lose anyways. Even if ten thousand people came to cheer for you, it¡¯d be no use.¡± ¡°F*ck off!¡± Ocean Ahead cursed. However, he really didn¡¯t have any confidence because he knew how good Little Bei was. Even if he wasn¡¯t Ye Qiu, his skill was the real deal. Ocean Ahead was more on the cautious side. After the match began, he pulled open the distance and didn¡¯t hurry to move forward. On the other hand, Ye Xiu¡¯s Battle Mage waved his spear and an Elementalist skill, me Explosion, shot towards him. Ocean Ahead hastily rolled and dodged: ¡°What are you doing? Are you going to fight like an Elementalist?¡± Just as he said this, he heard a ¡°Bo!¡± as he got up from his roll. For an Elementalist, he was very familiar with this sound. It was the sound of a Frost Ball hitting. So unlucky....... Ocean Ahead thought. He felt that if he had rolled left, he would have been fine. But when he looked to the left, he discovered that a Dark Missile had just flown past him. How quick! Ocean Ahead was surprised. The opponent had cast three spells one after the other. These low-level spells had a low cast time. His opponent had covered all of his options, so he would have been hit by a spell if he went left or right. If Ocean Ahead had rolled right, he would have been hit by a Frost Ball. If he had rolled left, he would have been caught by the Dark Missile. ¡°Staff styles will learn lots of Elementalist and Witch skills. Didn¡¯t you know that?¡± Ye Xiu said. His character flicked his sleeve and a purple shadow came out and wrapped around Ocean Ahead. Sure enough, it was the Witch skill: Shadow Cloak. Right afterwards was the Battle Mage skill: Sky Strike. Ocean Ahead wasunched into the air. A magic Chaser flew out and exploded. The explosion sted Ocean Ahead towards the ground. Who would have thought that at this moment, Ocean Ahead would fly back up into the air again. Impossible! Ocean Ahead was startled. Sky Strike¡¯s cooldown wasn¡¯t that quick. But when he looked again, he saw an elemental wave above his head and understood what had happened. The knock up skill that had been used wasn¡¯t the Battle Mage¡¯s Sky Strike, but rather the Elementalist knock up skill: Elemental Power. ¡°The way this ount added skill points is quite interesting!¡± Ye Xiu mumbled and then went up tobo. Ocean Ahead had been caughtpletely unprepared. He had originally been nning on being careful, but apart from his initial roll, he never touched the ground again until he fell, defeated. Chapter 438 – The Opponent Is Too Strong Chapter 438 ¨C The Opponent Is Too Strong Lon sh¡¯s group were even more shocked this time. If Little Bei¡¯s Homeward Bound had lost without much suspense, then Ocean Ahead had lost in an almost ugly way. Being directlyboed to death in the air was something that was rarely seen in the Pro Alliance. No matter how amazing a God waspared to an aspiring pro yer without any experience, the gap shouldn¡¯t be thatrge. ¡°What happened?¡± Lon sh asked when Ocean Ahead came down from the field. ¡°His timing is too good. He predicted what I was nning on doing every time.¡± Ocean Ahead said. ¡°What you were nning on doing?¡± ¡°Yes, he saw through it all.¡± Ocean Ahead said. Just from this, it could be seen that their skill wasn¡¯t ordinary. They at least understood what went wrong when they lost. ¡°Little Ye, you go next!¡± Lon sh said in a heavy voice. Whether they won or lost wasn¡¯t something they cared about, but losing two matches in a row so miserably was a bit shameful. Even if their opponent was a God, they weren¡¯t regarding themselves as normal yers. Their goal was to be pro yers. For pro yers to have such arge gap between them, wouldn¡¯t that be a joke? ¡°Okay.¡± The yer called Little Ye yed on a Grappler called Night Tide. ¡°Little Ye, good luck!¡± Little Bei cheered. Night Tide didn¡¯t make any small talk with Ye Xiu like Ocean Ahead before him. He entered the match and the two quickly began fighting. For this match, Night Tide hadpletely eliminated his attitude of just ying for fun and giving it a try. He was taking it seriously as if it were a real match. Grapplers were a ss that required to be in a close range to do anything. Ye Xiu continued his previous strategy when he was against Ocean Ahead. He used Elementalist and Witch low-leveled skills to maintain a distance between them, while being prepared to use Battle Mage attacks at any moment. This match wasn¡¯t as lopsided as the previous two matches. Lon sh could finally rx. Little Bei and Ocean Ahead were feeling a bit embarrassed. Night Tide wasn¡¯t any better than them. It was clearly a matter of attitude. If they had taken it seriously, they wouldn¡¯t have lost so easily to the God. Of course, their unpreparedness was another important reason. In a situation where both sidescked information, Ye Xiu¡¯s experience as a God was a huge advantage. Although Night Tide had lost, he had lost in an eptable manner. After he came down, Lon sh personally went up to fight. There was still one more yer in their group of five called Thousand Falling Leaves, a female. Her ss was a Cleric and it didn¡¯t seem like she was going to go up and fight. This meant that she was a support Cleric. Fighting 1v1 was pointless. ¡°God, please instruct me!¡± Lon sh said. ¡°Sure, sure. In the Fixed Field, your Swordpoint is a bit of a waste.¡± Ye Xiu said. In the Fixed Field, the stats of each character were adjusted, so both sides were at the same level. Swordpoint converted the item hotkeys into physical attack, but this value would be adjusted, so the two sides¡¯ stats would still be on the same level. As a result, he wouldn¡¯t be able to showcase Swordpoint¡¯s incredible damage. ¡°We¡¯re testing for skill, no? Equipment isn¡¯t important.¡± Lon sh said. ¡°Taking advantage of Swordpoint¡¯s power is one way to showcase skill!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Mm.¡± Lon sh nodded his head. He had obviously done his research when he chose this weapon. This didn¡¯t mean that he should raise his physical attack to the limit. If all 12 item hotkeys were filled with weapons, then the weight would be too much of a burden. Thus, how many item hotkeys should be filled required a lot of experimenting. However, in the Fixed Field, none of this mattered. Lon sh said a ¡°Let¡¯s start¡± and then the two began fighting. Lon sh didn¡¯t dare be careless and fought seriously like Night Tide. ¡°Oh oh........ You¡¯re okay. You¡¯re a bit better than those three.¡± Ye Xiumented, while fighting. ¡°Thank you!¡± Loualn sh replied. But this wasn¡¯t any news to them. They had sparred against each other many times before, so they knew who was better and who was weaker. ¡°It seems like God is still better though.¡± Lon sh followed. Halfway into the battle, from their respective health left as well as the circumstances, Lon sh was in a disadvantageous position. ¡°I should be.¡± Ye Xiuughed. There wasn¡¯t any twist to this match as it quietly ended. In the end, Lon sh wasn¡¯t able to take a match from Ye Xiu¡¯s hands. Four of their yers had went up to fight, but all of them had lost. Even though they said that winning or losing didn¡¯t matter, it was still a bit hit to their confidence. Before, they had only looked at videos, watched match VODs, and thenpared themselves to the pro yers and Gods. This was their first time fighting against a genuine pro God and truly experienced the gap between them. It wasn¡¯t important that none of them were able to take a match. The important point was that the gap in skill they had felt from these matches wasn¡¯t something that could easily be closed. At this moment, theycked the fearlessness of youth that Tang Rou had even when she couldn¡¯t see the gap. ¡°Again?¡± Lon sh discussed with his teammates, when he heard Ye Xiu ask happily: ¡°Would you like to challenge any other ss?¡± ¡°Uh....... how about your Lord Grim!¡± Lon sh finally said after discussing with his team. ¡°Oh, that...... that¡¯ll be even tougher.¡± Ye Xiu said. He switched ounts and logged onto Lord Grim. The 20 level gap was adjusted by the Fixed Field. Lon sh went with the same arrangement as before and each yer fought one match. In the end....... Lon sh regretted deciding to fight Lord Grim. All four of them lost even more miserably than the previous time. Against the Battle Mage, Little Bei and Ocean Ahead had been somewhat careless. In addition, Ye Xiu¡¯s y style had caught them off guard. Night Tide and Lon sh had taken it seriously and did much better. But for this round, all four of them yed very seriously. And before they went up on stage, they did preemptive thinking and nning, but the result was even worse thanst time. Against an unspecialized who had ess to the skills of all 24 sses, the four clearly didn¡¯t have the experience nor the decision making to keep up. After returning from losing, the Cleric Thousand Falling Leaves quietly said: ¡°Even if this was a Group Competition, you guys still would¡¯ve lost.¡± In other words, the total damage all four yers inflicted on Lord Grim wouldn¡¯t be enough to take down his health bar. It could be said that Ye Xiu had won 1v4. All four were silent. It wasn¡¯t that they hadn¡¯t expected a gap between them. They just didn¡¯t think that it would be sorge. Their previous confidence felt naive and arrogant. ¡°Nice!¡± Chen Guo didn¡¯t empathize at all with the other side and praised Ye Xiu. ¡°That¡¯s how it should be.¡± Ye Xiuughed. ¡°That¡¯ll be it for today......¡± Lon sh said. His tone clearly showed how disappointed he was. Everyone left the Arena and stood outside the entrance. For a moment, neither side talked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? With how you guys are, you guys don¡¯t seem like you¡¯ll bepeting in the Pro Alliance!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°With such arge gap, how could we even hope topete?¡± Little Bei couldn¡¯t help but say what he was feeling. ¡°What? Did you guys really think that you could be Champions as soon as you entered the Pro Alliance?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°That was just a joke.¡± Lon sh said, ¡°But we had always thought that we were good enough to enter the yoffs.¡± ¡°And then if your luck was good, you might be able to miraculously be Champions, am I right?¡± Ye Xiuughed. ¡°Uh...... that.......¡± Lon sh felt a bit embarrassed because that really was what they had been thinking. This was because the yoffs was in an elimination format. Sometimes, one mistake could lead to dropping out of the yoffs. Luck was undoubtedly a very important factor in these types of moments. If one¡¯s luck was really good, then winging one¡¯s way to bing Champions really was a possibility. As a result, they had a lot of these types of dreams when they privately spoke to each other. ¡°Slow and steady, one step at a time.....¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°If we enter the Pro Alliance right now, what ce do you think we would get?¡± Little Bei couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Are you the only ones in the team? Do you have any other teammates?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°We have six yers. One of ours hasn¡¯t been able toe on these past few days, but his skill level is around the same as ours. We¡¯re nning on finding some way to get more.¡± Lon sh said. ¡°Digging out pro yers?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Probably.¡± Lon sh said. ¡°Which pro yers are you looking at?¡± Ye Xiu asked. Lon sh hesitated. With the team¡¯s preparations at this stage, they already had a list of yers they wanted. After their application into the Alliance waspleted, they would immediately begin getting in touch with them. However, this sort of thing was more of a secret. Lon sh wasn¡¯t sure if he should tell Ye Xiu or not. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t wait for him to reply and continued: ¡°You¡¯ll definitely need pro yers and they must be veterans. Please don¡¯t think of using you six as the main roster. Afterwards, you can find four or five others to be reserve yers and then switch them around every match.¡± ¡°Uh.......¡± The five were all sweating like mad. That was clearly what they had been nning. ¡°In the Pro Alliance, you¡¯re all just people!¡± Ye Xiu said, ¡°You need to find veterans and from them, you¡¯ll learn a lot of things.¡± ¡°Okay......¡± Lon sh replied. ¡°There¡¯s more.¡± Ye Xiu said. The five listened carefully. ¡°Don¡¯t take today¡¯s matches too seriously.¡± Ye Xiu said, ¡°It¡¯s not that you guys aren¡¯t good, it¡¯s just that your opponent was too strong.¡± The five cried. They even forgot to put out emojis or it. Chapter 439 – A Strong Alliance Chapter 439 ¨C A Strong Alliance Ye Xiu¡¯s habit of predicting everything was something Chen Guo had experienced many times before, and it didn¡¯t feel like it was strange anymore. However, seeing the dead-like reaction from Lon sh¡¯s group, she felt quite delighted looking at their misfortune. Chen Guo couldn¡¯t feel happy about how Lon sh was running his operation and felt very happy after Ye Xiu gave them a good beating. Ye Xiu¡¯sforting wasn¡¯t very helpful. These five were still in low spirits. They had once been looking forward to it, but after the battle was fought, it all became a nightmare. There was even a bit of lingering fear when they thought about it. They were secretly celebrating that they had only been talking about it amongst themselves before. If they had announced how extraordinary their team would be, then when they entered the Pro Alliance, people would treat them like a joke. After all, in eSports, most yers were young, especially in the pro scene. Lon sh¡¯s group wasn¡¯t old either and also had youthful thoughts. They had thought of hiding their true strength and then when they entered the Pro Alliance, they would scare and astound everyone, knocking those pro yers from their feet. It would feel great. But now, they finally realized that their thoughts were too naive and ignorant. When they watched the matches, they hadn¡¯t felt like pro yers were a big deal. They could do everything the pros could do; things like hand speed had been practiced until they weren¡¯t a problem. They hadn¡¯t thought that when they fought a real God, it wouldn¡¯t be like how they had imagined it to be. In practice, they could easily reach 200 or 300 APM, but in a real battle, they weren¡¯t able to put it to use. Thebos they had practiced so thoroughly had been broken in a few moves by their opponent. Lon sh¡¯s group wasn¡¯t able to escape their crushed morale, but the announcements that they had nned had already begun. The news first spread through the Glory forums. In these forums, quite a few discussions concerned Lord Grim. In these discussions, messages popped up pointing out Lord Grim¡¯s circumstances and whereabouts: Lord Grim had joined Guild Heavenly Justice. Even though Heavenly Justice didn¡¯t have branchworks in the normal servers like Clubs, they were already a huge name in the Heavenly Domain. In reality, many yers felt that once they had reached the Heavenly Domain, the normal servers would be things of the past. Any achievements made in the normal server weren¡¯t worth bragging about. Thus, the long term ns of the Club guilds in the new servers were mainly ignored by the vast majority of yers. They only cared about the Heavenly Domain. And here, Heavenly Justice was a rare yer guild that had the power topete with the Club guilds. On one side was a very famous yer guild. On the other side was an immensely popr mystery character. With the twobined, they immediately began stirring up the forum users who were slowly beginning to lose interest in Lord Grim. Gossip immediately began to fly around. The Clubs quickly received this news. They didn¡¯t even need to look through the forums. For a guild like Heavenly Justice, even though they weren¡¯t considered mainpetitors, they still had to take precautions against them if they suddenly jumped out. The Club guilds were responsible for their image and the bnce of power between themselves. But how could a yer guild care about this? They simply did something if they thought it was ¡°cool¡±, so their movements couldn¡¯t be predicted. For a ticking time bomb like this, the Club guilds would nt a few spies there and gather some intelligence. Members like these could see guild announcements, so they quickly sent the news to their guilds. After observing for several days, the Club guilds hadn¡¯t thought that there would be such a result. They hadn¡¯t dared to make any casual movements against Lord Grim with his recent fame. Now that he had joined the famous Guild Heavenly Justice, moving against Lord Grim would be even more troublesome. The informationing out of the forums was attracting everyone¡¯s eyes and leading everyone¡¯s discussions. This made the Club guilds feel like this was bing a bigger and bigger problem, but it didn¡¯t stop here. All of the big eSport tforms soon came out with another piece of news: Guild Heavenly Justice¡¯s leader Lon sh was nning on creating a team to join next season¡¯s Pro Alliance. The information being spread in the forums might have just been gossip, but the official announcements from these eSport tforms wouldn¡¯t bring false news. This piece of news was quickly spread to every ce a Glory yer might step into. Lon sh was already quite a famous yer in Glory. His name alone was enough to attract many eyes. News of him creating a team would naturally receive a lot of attention. More importantly, with the previous news that Lord Grim had joined Guild Heavenly Justice, everyone immediately understood: that wasn¡¯t Lord Grim joining a guild. Wasn¡¯t that clearly saying that Lord Grim was going to join Lon sh¡¯s team? It was no wonder that such a famous expert like Lord Grim hadn¡¯t been scouted out by the established Clubs. He had already been roped in by Lon sh. Many yers knew that Lon sh was a yer with lots of money. However, no one knew exactly what his background was. The amount of news that had been announced wasn¡¯t actually that much. It was just that Lon sh was nning on creating a team to join next season¡¯s Pro Alliance and that Lord Grim had already joined Guild Heavenly Justice. Once the Club guilds knew of this piece of news, the problem would no longer be pondered over only by the guild leaders. This issue had already been thrown to the upper levels of the Clubs. Facing a team wasn¡¯t something that the guild leaders had the power to create countermeasures for. In today¡¯s Pro Alliance, every season, the two lowest cing teams in the Pro Alliance would be eliminated. Afterwards, two teams would join the Pro Alliance to fill up the vacancies. The Glorypetitive scene hadn¡¯t been around for very long, so they hadn¡¯t reached the point where they could have aplete secondary league. For now, they could only use this type of elimination format. How did they choose the two new teams to enter? The Alliance had their own way of selection. The Clubs obviously knew what the requirements were. With the season at this stage, it was about time for next season¡¯s team selection to be done. An announcement at this time was quite reliable. Moreover, these Clubs had their channels and contacts. After inquiring about it, they confirmed that this news could be trusted. The Clubs didn¡¯t dare stay idle facing a team. In today¡¯s Alliance, a new team didn¡¯t necessarily mean a weak team, especially if was supported by strong investment. With the power of money, it was very possible to directly create a luxurious team. At the same time, they would make the market a mess as well as disrupt the Alliance¡¯s structure. The new team¡¯s leader, Lon sh, was a famous yer known to have lots of money. Moreover, no one knew exactly how deep his pockets were. The Clubs had no choice but to be wary, especially since Lon sh had somehow pulled in Lord Grim. The yers didn¡¯t know who was behind Lord Grim, but the Clubs knew this very clearly. That was God Ye Qiu. If it wasn¡¯t for his retired status, he would have definitely broken the headlines. Even though Lon sh couldn¡¯t use him in the next season, creating a powerful team wasn¡¯t just a possibility with the ability of a textbook and God by his side. After this news was verified, the Clubs immediately held an emergency meeting. Ye Qiu alone was something they had to be wary of, but it wasn¡¯t anything scary. However, now that he had actually found a powerful backer, they immediately became uneasy. Some were even beginning to wonder whether Ye Qiu suddenly retiring from Excellent Era was because he had already made an agreement with Lon sh. Lon sh nning on creating a team and applying wasn¡¯t something that could be done in a day. Reaching the requirements necessary for applying wasn¡¯t work that could be aplished in a short amount of time. They wouldn¡¯t be surprised if Lon sh had already been nning for a year or two. When did Ye Qiu make an agreement with him? To make Ye Qiu give up on Excellent Era, which he had led for seven full years, and to even make Ye Qiu retire in such a fashion, just how attractive was Lon sh¡¯s team? The Clubs thought too far into it and hade up with all sorts of conspiracy theories for the entire thing. Only Excellent Era knew the inside story behind Ye Qiu¡¯s retirement and as a result were able to keep a clear mind. However, Ye Qiu rising back with such momentum was something they didn¡¯t want to see either. Moreover, on Excellent Era¡¯s side, through Liu Hao¡¯s and Chen Yehui¡¯s efforts, they had received information the other Clubs didn¡¯t have: Ye Qiu had alreadyted a group of powerful experts, and it was very likely that this group was Lon sh¡¯s team. As a result, the Club wanted Chen Yehui to gather information on Lon sh¡¯s guild and begin analyzing which of those from the guild might be the hidden experts. Witch, Striker, Assassin, Launcher. Every Heavenly Justice yer that used these sses were watched. Club Excellent Era¡¯s experts were currently wondering if they should use an open ount and test them out. The problem was that Heavenly Justice was also a guild with the maximum ten thousand yers. If they averaged all the sses, every ss would have around four hundred yers. With four sses, that totaled around one thousand and six hundred yers. If they went to test them, the amount of work would be too much. Not only that, their movements would be toorge. Lon sh had just announced that he was going to create a team. If this Heavenly Domain guild suffered an ambush, it would definitely attract a lot of unwanted attention. No Club would want to attract the public¡¯s eye in this way. They had to think of a way to create a conflict! Excellent Era was trying hard to think of a countermeasure against the newly rebooted Ye Qiu. Chapter 440 – Team Feature Chapter 440 ¨C Team Feature All of the Clubs were worried because of this. Meanwhile, at Happy Inte Cafe, Ye Xiu and Chen Guo were also looking at the news and the discussions that were being spread around by the yers. ¡°They...... were being a bit naive with their team roster, but they¡¯re being pretty mature in hyping the team up.¡± Ye Xiumented. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°See, they intentionally broke the message into two parts. First, they announced that I had joined Guild Heavenly Justice through the forums. Then, they released news that they were creating a team through the eSport tforms. But did they ever say that I joined their team? No, right?¡± Ye Xiu said, ¡°This is to protect them from any form of criticism down the line. If they had said that I had joined their team, they would clearly be lying!¡± ¡°But they¡¯re intentionally misleading everyone!¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Obviously.¡± ¡°They¡¯ve thought a lot about it!¡± Chen Guo disdained. ¡°If they don¡¯t take their time to think, they won¡¯t be alive for very long.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Howe I didn¡¯t really see any thought being put into their team roster?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Youngsters are quite naive.¡± Ye Xiu said, ¡°But if they were thinking about amazing the world as soon as they had began, don¡¯t you think they would put quite a lot of thought into it?¡± ¡°Is their skill really not that good or were you intentionally provoking them?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Am I really that mean?¡± Ye Xiu was speechless. Chen Guo thought about it for a moment before finally saying: ¡°If you were being nice, then was it because you pointed out that their skill wasn¡¯t good enough or was it because you had provoked them to improve?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because I pointed out that their skill wasn¡¯t good enough, of course.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°How are they whenpared to me?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°You?¡± Ye Xiu¡¯s expression already told her of his reply. ¡°You¡¯re real nice, aren¡¯t you!¡± Chen Guo grinded her teeth. Listening to the news and looking at the drama, this was what Chen Guo did on herputer. Ye Xiu, on the other hand, continued to level. It was a pity that he couldn¡¯t do any quests or dungeons in the Heavenly Domain. Although the experience from wild monsters in the Heavenly Domain was a lot better than they were in the normal servers, his leveling speed couldn¡¯tpare to the yers who gained experience through the many Level 50 dungeons. In the normal servers, the yers had already reached Level 51. In the Heavenly Domain, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t spend any less time than they had, but he was only two thirds of the way to Level 50. There was nothing Ye Xiu could do in this Level 50-55 range. No matter how hard he tried, it would be very hard for him to maintain this leveling speed, so he wanted to hurry and get past this difficult leveling range. Especially because the current situation was now stable, Ye Xiu needed to take full advantage of it. After getting past this level range, from Level 55 to 70, the Heavenly Domain would have plenty of dungeons to run and many quests toplete. Leveling in the dungeon was much safer whenpared to leveling in the wild and the rewards were much better too. The sensation outside of the game had slowly trickled into the game. First was Guild Heavenly Justice. When the members had heard that their boss was going to form a team and enter the pro scene, they immediately became extremely proud of themselves. The current guild members of Heavenly Justice would naturally be Lon sh¡¯s first supporters. Because of the number of yers in the Heavenly Domain, there were ten global chat channels, which yers called, Channel 1, Channel 2, Channel 3, Channel 4...... all ten channels were discussing this news. With a team being formed, the first thing yers wanted to know was who the team members would be. Lon sh¡¯s advertising was really quite good and he understood what the yers wanted. They had Lord Grim attract everyone¡¯s attention. But after that, they maintained the mysterious atmosphere and didn¡¯t reveal any of their team members. That evening, on the eSports channel, the creation of the team was the lead story. In the following article, they highlighted a few sses, holding the yers in suspension. So far, the yers knew which sses would be on the team, but who were the yers exactly? It was still a mystery. The Club guilds were still enduring silently. There would always be teams that would join the Alliance ever year, but this was the first time the team had rooted in the Glory game. In addition, Lon sh and Lord Grim were already famous yers. The amount of attention the team had attracted was absolutely unprecedented. It would be unwise for the Clubs to stop the waves from flowing. Even Excellent Era wouldn¡¯t dare do such a thing. They could only wait for the waves to pass. The one thing they didn¡¯t know was that Heavenly Justice had talked about all this before. ¡°Not a bad job! Of all the teams over the years, you¡¯ve probably done the best.¡± Ye Xiu said to Lon sh. ¡°It¡¯s not bad, it¡¯s not bad.¡± Lon sh had suffered arge blow in the Arena, but wasforted greatly by their sessful marketing. ¡°Next, I suggest that you slowly release information little by little.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°With the huge sensation you have created, the teams now hate you to death. The foundation you now have in the game is a clear target for them to suppress you with. But with the amount of attention you have on you right now, they can¡¯t rashly initiate a war with you. Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that we should slowly release information in order to prolong the amount of attention we get?¡± Lon sh said. ¡°Correct. The fact that your foundationes from within game is different from the past teams, so you have to hurry and assimte your power in-game into the Club guilds¡¯ bnce of power and restrict the Clubs from making anyrge movements. Only by doing this will you be able to develop smoothly.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Howplicated.......¡± Lon sh said. ¡°Did you really think that the pro scene was just apetition, match after match?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°If not?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a business.¡± Ye Xiu sighed. Lon sh went silent for a moment before replying: ¡°How boring.¡± ¡°It really is.¡± Ye Xiu agreed. ¡°You can¡¯t always do as you like in order to survive in this world. Is it this concept?¡± Lon sh said. ¡°As long as you understand :)¡± Ye Xiu sent a smiley face: ¡°Unless you only want to walk freely for a short while. In that case, you don¡¯t need to think about all this.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I want to do. Our goal is to be Champions!¡± Lon sh said. ¡°So you have to create a good foundation. Champions aren¡¯t created in one day. Your starting point is very good. Don¡¯t waste this great opportunity you have.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Our starting point is good?¡± Lon sh said sullenly, ¡°What I¡¯m worried about is that with all of the attention we now have, our actual skill won¡¯t match this poprity! When we got into the Alliance and the results came out, if it¡¯s too terrible, won¡¯t we immediately lose a whole bunch of supporters?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true. Right now, you only have poprity and attention. If you want to turn this into team fans, then it needs to be done through the team¡¯s performance. But you have to understand that a team¡¯s fans isn¡¯t always gotten through achievements, but through the team¡¯s features.¡± ¡°Features?¡± ¡°It could be a feature that yers can resonate with or a unique feature that no other team has. I¡¯ll give you an example:nd. Thend your base of operations is located is a feature that many yers can resonate with.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°That counts too!¡± Lon sh began to sweat. ¡°Of course, City H clearly has a lot of Excellent Era fans. City S, where the All Stars took ce, has a lot of Samsara fans. Where do you live?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°I live in City B.¡± Lon sh said. ¡°City B.......¡± Ye Xiu sent a helpless emoji. It seemed like everything he said was for nothing. Lon sh also understood: ¡°City B already has two teams......¡± ¡°If you go, you¡¯ll be the third.....¡± ¡°One of them is even Tiny Herb, the Champion team! We will have to try and win over Tiny Herb fans?¡± Lon sh wanted to cry. ¡°It¡¯s very challenging isn¡¯t it?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Too challenging.......¡± Lon sh was already choking. ¡°Land is an intrinsic feature. It¡¯s a rtively simple one. The others such as ace yers or characters are also a type of feature. Among these, there¡¯s actually one ss that¡¯s missing. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve noticed it or not.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Did you watch this year¡¯s All Star Weekend?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Of course!¡± Lon sh said. ¡°Among the All Star yers, not a single yer used a Summoner.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh......¡± Lon sh recalled. It was true. ¡°So if you can push out an All Star level Summoner, you¡¯ll definitely win a lot of Summoner fans.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Summoner...... we don¡¯t have one either.....¡± Lon sh said. ¡°It¡¯s just an example.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Hearing God speak, why does it feel like we hadn¡¯t n enough for our team?¡± Lon sh cried. ¡°Uh, I¡¯m just giving examples.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°We don¡¯t have any features!¡± Lon sh said. ¡°Then you can only decide on your position. You¡¯ll have to know what type of style you want the team to y.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°...........¡± The ellipses let Ye Xiu know that Lon sh hadn¡¯t had any of those thoughts. ¡°Right now it¡¯s February. There¡¯s still three more months in this season and then a three month summer break. You¡¯ll have a good half a year to prepare before the season starts again in September. You¡¯ll have to find the correct way to improve yourselves. Bullying normal yers in the Arena won¡¯t help you much anymore.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°D*mn! You even know about that?¡± Lon sh said. ¡°Know what?¡± Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t sure. ¡°You don¡¯t know? Nevermind then.......¡± Lon sh felt a bit embarrassed. After being crushed by Ye Xiu in the Arenast time, they went into the Arena to regain their confidence by bullying normal yers. Even though they had won every battle, they still weren¡¯t able to gain back their confidence. When Ye Xiu said it, Lon sh thought that God knew about their ridiculous actions. ¡°It¡¯s not that there aren¡¯t any experts in the Arena. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s too difficult to find them. It¡¯ll mostly be a waste of time. You have to fight with real experts and gain experience. Under harsh conditions, practice your synergy and find your own strategy that fits you. The team¡¯s members can be switched, but if you can maintain the same unique ying style, that¡¯ll be a very valuable asset to your team. This is a team¡¯s feature.¡± ¡°A feature again......¡± Lon sh was foaming at the mouth. After talking for quite a while, they came back to same issue. Chapter 441 – Flood Chapter 441 ¨C Flood Ye Xiu¡¯s words gave Lon sh some ideas about building a team. Developing one¡¯s own style would take awhile, so his current priority was still advertising and gaining poprity. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know if Lon sh did this himself or if he knew someone who specialized at advertising. In any case, he had done an exceptional job. His team was gaining poprity from all kinds of information being spread, whether they were true or false. No matter who had done the job, that person had proven himself to be a master at advertising online. The Clubs became aware of this very quickly. After making a big entrance that grabbed everyone¡¯s attention, the team was steadily gaining poprity. This team, which was not even in the Alliance yet, already had more attention from the yers than some of the lower tier teams. This team definitely wasn¡¯t inexperienced. Once they came to such a conclusion, they immediately began to be looked down on: with Ye Qiu¡¯s help, even the most inexperienced team would be experienced. Ye Qiu! He was the source of all their problems. Even back when he was in the Alliance, he was the one of the biggest headaches for every team and every Club. And he was still giving them trouble despite not being in the Alliance anymore. The Clubs¡¯ information webs were not as powerful as they believed. Due to thisck of information and that perfect advertising, the Clubs all believed that their sudden rise to fame was because of Ye Qiu. After all, Ye Qiu was extremely familiar with how the Alliance worked. The Clubs were all guessing Ye Qiu¡¯s position in the team. Was he the manager? Or the director? For less developed Clubs, there were no such positions. This was especially true during the early stages of the Alliance. Besides the owner, the only person who would have any real decision-making power was the team captain. As the Alliance grew, organizations continuously developed and gradually, other positions began having executive powers such as the manager and the director. At this point, the team captain would still have some influence, but he or she would not be the one making final decisions anymore. The team captain¡¯s responsibilities was reduced to the team alone. With Ye Qiu¡¯s knowledge and experience, Ye Qiu could fill in for any of these positions and would be a very terrifying opponent. In fact, the Clubs felt that Ye Qiu being in one of these positions would be even more difficult to deal with than himpeting directly in the matches. What trick hadn¡¯t Ye Qiu seen in the pro scene? What strategies would work on him? He had been there since the creation of the Alliance. Facing such a formidable opponent, everyone immediately felt like they had a headache. Lon sh maintained the steady growth in poprity and the Clubs were unable toe up with a solution. It was the same in the game. They could do nothing but watch as Lord Grim reached Level 52. Ye Xiu was still leveling up his character! To the Clubs, this was a clear signal. This god wasn¡¯t satisfied with scheming behind the scenes. He wanted to step onto the stage with his Lord Grim. He was already in the declining years for a pro yer. Where did he get all of that motivation and willpower from? Lord Grim¡¯s identity was no secret to the Clubs. Consequently, it wasn¡¯t a secret to the pro yers of these Clubs either. Lord Grim was a huge topic among them, especially in ces where pro yers gathered together. ¡°What does he want!!!¡± A pro yer yelled in one group chat, opening a new topic. ¡°Drag him out and ask!¡± ¡°Is he still in this chat?¡± ¡°Ah! Here he is!¡± Someone sent a screenshot to prove Ye Xiu was still in the group chat. ¡°What is he doing? Pretending to be dead?¡± ¡°Ye Qiu! Come oute oute oute oute oute out!¡± Who else but Huang Shaotian would type out so many repeating words. ¡°Worshiping God...¡± A few lower leveled pro yers greeted Huang Shaotian. ¡°Who can see if he¡¯s invisible?¡± The conversion had sped up the moment Huang Shaotian showed up. ¡°Sister Su definitely has it!¡± ¡°She¡¯s not online!¡± Huang Shaotian started to run the operation of dragging Ye Xiu out. ¡°Who can see if Sister Su is invisible?¡± ¡°Yunxiu definitely can.¡± ¡°Yunxiu is online!¡± Someone shouted out happily. ¡°Who said my name!¡± Chu Yunxiu clearly set her name as a keyword, so she was sessfully summoned the moment someone mentioned her. ¡°Is Su Mucheng online?¡± Huang Shaotian asked. ¡°Nope.¡± Chu Yunxiu replied. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to us! Actually, we¡¯re not looking for her. We just wanted to know how our friend Ye Qiu is doing nowadays.¡± Huang Shaotian said. ¡°Why not try mentioning Ye Qiu?¡± Chu Yunxiu suggested. ¡°@Ye Qiu @Ye Qiu @Ye Qiu @Ye Qiu @Ye Qiu @Ye Qiu @Ye Qiu @Ye Qiu @Ye Qiu....¡± ¡°See? Nothing happened.¡± Huang Xiaotian answered. ¡°Try a different keyword.¡± ¡°@One Autumn Leaf @One Autumn Leaf @One Autumn Leaf @One Autumn Leaf @One Autumn Leaf @One Autumn Leaf @One Autumn Leaf ......¡± ¡°Should you still use ¡®One Autumn Leaf¡¯?¡± Chu Yunxiu wondered. The conversation quieted down a bit. Parting from one¡¯s own character was always a sad and painful thing. Ye Qiu was no longer One Autumn Leaf. Everyone grieved for him when the topic was brought up. ¡°Who called me?¡± In the end, it was Sun Xiang who showed up. ¡°......¡± Everyone was speechless. As of this moment, the only ones sending messages were the God level pro yers. The other pros had all taken their seats and grabbed their popcorn as they watched the show unfold. ¡°I didn¡¯t call for you. I¡¯m looking for Ye Qiu!¡± Huang Shaotian quickly answered the question. ¡°Ye Qiu? He¡¯s still in the group even though he¡¯s retired?¡± Su Xiang was curious. ¡°Careful.¡± Huang Shaotian warned, ¡°The admin might kick you out.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen the admine on!¡± Su Xiang retorted. ¡°Of course, the admin is also retired. Just like you said, he shouldn¡¯t be here.¡± Huang Shaotian exined. ¡°Try ¡®@Lord Grim¡¯.¡± Chu Yunxiu pulled everyone back to the original topic. ¡°Hey! Who called me?¡± Ye Xiu immediately popped up. ¡°F*ck me. You were pretending to be dead! Shameless!¡± Huang Shaotian followed. ¡°Hi everyone. Long time no see.¡± Ye Xiu greeted everyone. Immediately, a huge wall of messages popped up, giving their respects to the God. ¡°F*ck me! There were so many pretending to be dead!¡± Huang Shaotian shouted. ¡°Okay. Done greeting. Bye.¡± Ye Xiu spoke. ¡°You only said ONE sentence!!!!!!¡± Huang Shaotian howled. ¡°I¡¯m not you...¡± Ye Xiu began mocking him. The others all responded with an emoji of a personughing hysterically while hammering the table. A long train of these emojis formed as a result of the fast typing speed of pro yers. ¡°Zhou Zekai! What are youughing at!¡± Huang Shaotian saw that even the leader of Samsara, who was known for his quiet personality, was in the train,ughing at him. ¡°Haha.¡± Zhou Zekaiughed back. ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t you dare run away!¡± Huang Shaotian was almost overwhelmed. After all, trying to make sure that Ye Xiu didn¡¯t disappear while dealing with the train of mockery was no easy task, even for him. ¡°Here!¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°What have you been up to recently?¡± Huang Shaotian asked. ¡°Leveling up...¡± Ye Xiu replied. Another train of hystericalughter started up. Everyone knew what Huang Shaotian meant, but Ye Xiu¡¯s answer wasn¡¯t wrong. It was a ssical example of an irrelevant answer. ¡°Bastard! Who asked you about that.¡± Huang Shaotian cried. ¡°Then what did you want to ask?¡± Ye Xiu pretended to be confused. ¡°What are you trying to do by joining that Heavenly Justice?¡± Huang Shaotian asked again. ¡°Well, when you¡¯re ying Glory, joining a guild is a very normal thing to do.¡± Ye Xiu continued. ¡°Stop pretending to be stupid!¡± ¡°Honestly, which one of you would take me in? If there is one, I¡¯ll go immediately. But the problem is that no one will.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Come to our Blue Brook!¡± Huang Shaotian urged. ¡°Do your words count?¡± ¡°No!¡± This time, Yu Wenzhou answered the question. Because Huang Shaotian had hesitated, the ¡®cripple¡¯ had actually beaten him to the reply. Ye Xiu sent an emoji of a person putting his head to the table and hitting the table as heughed out loud. ¡°Fight me! One on one! Arena! I¡¯ve been waiting for so long! Let¡¯s see if your unspecialized character is as strong as the rumors say!¡± Huang Shaotian immediately changed topic in a poor attempt to hide his shame. ¡°I¡¯m only Level 52. Don¡¯t you feel any shame?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Fixed Field.¡± Huang Shaotian proposed. ¡°Fixed Field? What can you do there?¡± Ye Xiu asked. Fixed Field destroyed any advantages in equipment and was a huge disadvantage for a God level ount like Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain. A God level character¡¯s power came from their equipment advantage. ¡°Come one one one one on!¡± Huang Shaotian taunted. ¡°Come!¡± Ye Xiu replied. A train of shocked emojis followed his reply. No one had thought that the two would actually start a match. Within a minute, the global chat in Heavenly Domain exploded. ¡°OH MY GOD! Troubling Rain! At Redwoods Road!¡± ¡°Swoksaar spotted in the Entresol!!¡± ¡°Cloud Piercer...¡± ¡°Windy Rain....¡± ¡°WTF! Is this the end of the world? Are the Godsing to save us???¡± Even though everyone had logged in in invisible mode, when their characters stood in the crowded maps, the ID above their heads screamed for attention. Their names were shouted out and all ten global chats went in a frenzy. That didn¡¯t mark the end of this flood of pro yers. Other than a bunch of famous God-level characters, there were also many lesser known pro yers who logged in. No pro yer escaped the watchful eyes of the yers. ¡°So many fake corpses! I hate you all! Shameless!¡± Huang Shaotian shouted again in the group chat. ¡°We¡¯re just here to watch. Which room?¡± Everyone ignored Huang Shaotian¡¯sints and started running a new train of questions that demanded the room number. ¡°Which room?¡± Even Huang Shaotian found himself in the train. ¡°Fixed Field 4. Room 2164. The password and the room number are the same.¡± Ye Xiu finally answered the question. In the Arena, Room 2164 of Fixed Field 4, Ye Xiu was doing what Lon sh had requested and was giving Lon sh¡¯s group a few tips. They had just finished a match and Ye Xiu telling Little Bei of some problems he could work on. Lon sh was down in the ring, waiting patiently for Ye Xiu to finish. Suddenly, a character entered. Lon sh looked at the ID, and was shocked to find that it did not belong to anyone in his group. Surprised, he eximed, ¡°I set up a password! How...¡± ¡°How...¡± It was then Lon sh saw the ID of the intruder clearly. Troubling Rain????? Lon sh carefully checked the ID again and made sure that there was no mistake. There was no random letter or symbol in the name. This ID belonged to none other than the ace of Team Blue Rain, the Sword Saint Troubling Rain. Then Lon sh heard the person across him start to yell, ¡°Hm? Who is this? Where are you? Where are you? Where are you?!¡± In terms of speaking habits, the pro yer that people were most familiar with was none other than Huang Shaotian. Why? Because he always talked the most in the Alliance. One important aspect of his speaking style was that he often repeated a single phrase over and over again. Is that actually Troubling Rain? Is he really Huang Shaotian? ¡°Hurry up and start.¡± Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim announced in the public chat. Lon sh was at a loss, but obeyed and the match began. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Huang Shaotian shouted. At the same time, the other members in Lon sh¡¯s group were all shocked. A crowd had suddenly appeared like a storm. Famous characters hadpletely surrounded them. ¡°No way. Are they here to kill us?¡± Xiao Bei gasped in astonishment. Chapter 442 – Poor Loulan Slash Chapter 442 ¨C Poor Lon sh Xiao Bei and the others, who were standing outside of the stage, could feel nothing but shock as they watched a flood of names pour in. The room had a password. Even though the password was simply the room number, the password shouldn¡¯t have been cracked by that many people all at once. Even if that had somehow happened, why were they here? Lon sh¡¯s group had been aiming to be pros from the start, unlike Tang Rou or Steamed Bun Invasion, so they recognized these names. Some of the names weren¡¯t as famous as those Gods, but they still knew these seniors. The entire Alliance only had 200 yers in total, so it wasn¡¯t to hard to remember them all. But what really stunned Lon sh¡¯s group was that of these 200 pro yers, dozens of them had joined their room in an instant. They tried to look for a name that they didn¡¯t recognize, but were unable to find one. As for these pro yers, the QQ group chat had brought everyone together, but there had never been a time where all of them had gathered together at one spot. For a moment, they all felt like it was a new experience and the crowd buzzed with excitement as everyone greeted each other. ¡°Why are you still here?¡± Tyranny¡¯s Zhang Xinjie asked Ye Xiu when he saw Lord Grim on the list of names. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be sleeping?¡± Ye Xiu asked back. They even knew of each other¡¯s living habits as a result of being rivals for many years. ¡°There¡¯s still four more minutes.¡± Zhang Xinjie replied. ¡°Are you going to change your mind to see the match?¡± Ye Xiu was curious. ¡°No.¡± ¡°What a pity.¡± Ye Xiu sighed. Other people also realized that Troubling Rain was already in the ring, but the one who stood in front of him wasn¡¯t Lord Grim. They were a bit puzzled, when they suddenly recognized Huang Shaotian¡¯s opponent. ¡°Lon sh? Isn¡¯t he that Lon sh?¡± The people in the crowd began whispering to one another. Recently, in Glory, there were two important names: Lord Grim and Lon sh. Both of them were still only in-game characters. However, based on Glory¡¯s popr search results these past few days, these two names had been searched even more than of some of the God-level yers and characters. Who in the Glorymunity didn¡¯t know that Lon sh was creating a team? The match had already started, but neither side had moved yet. Lon sh had nked out in shock from seeing the flood of pro yers, while Huang Shaotian was puzzled just like everyone else in the crowd. He was here for Lord Grim, so why was there a Berserker standing in front of him? ¡°Ye Qiu! You liar!¡± Huang Shaotian messaged in the group chat. ¡°Shaotian, go up! Test him out.¡± The crowd shouted. ¡°Who is he? Who is he?¡± Huang Shaotian asked. ¡°You¡¯ve never heard of Lon sh?¡± Someone asked. ¡°Hm? Really?¡± Huang Shaotian cut back to game. His opponent¡¯s ID could be seen quite clearly. It was just that when Huang Shaotian entered the ring earlier, he had only nced at the name. Upon seeing that it was not the expected ¡°Lord Grim¡±, he had immediately jumped back to the group chat to vent his anger. His mind hadn¡¯t registered the name ¡°Lon sh. Now that he looked back more carefully, Huang Shaotian immediately recognized his opponent. ¡°Hey! What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Huang Shaotian shouted. Lon sh had no idea how to respond. The crowd of pro yers watching made him very nervous. His usual agile hands had turned stiff. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking? AFK? If you¡¯re AFK, how¡¯d you start the match? Is it automatic?¡±Huang Shaotian continued to chatter. ¡°I¡¯m still here...¡± Lon sh muttered weakly. ¡°Start? Start?¡± Huang Shaotian said. ¡°Start.¡± Lon sh took a deep breath, trying to calm himself down, but to no avail. He always subconsciously shifted his gaze to the crowd. There, he could see Brilliant Edge, the character of Team Blue Rain¡¯s Yu Feng. He was the All Star Berserker and Lon sh¡¯s favorite pro yer. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Here Ie!¡± Huang Shoatian didn¡¯t care if Lon sh was prepared or not. After a shout, he suddenly moved. With a Shadow Step, Troubling Rain blurred into six figures, each with a de aimed at Lon sh. Shadow Step was undoubtedly a very troublesome skill, and it was even more so when used by a top tier de Master like Huang Shaotian. But the real headache was still Huang Shaotian¡¯s mouth. Huang Shaotian never stopped moving his mouth as the six shadows rushed towards Lon sh. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re building a new team. That¡¯s pretty amazing you know? Is that the ount you¡¯ll be using? Ah! Swordpoint! Luckily, this the Fixed Field! Otherwise, it¡¯s be very scary!¡± When the first syble slipped out from Huang Shaotian¡¯s mouth, six shadows had blurred into existence. When thest syble came out, the six shadows had surrounded Lon sh from six different directions. Lon sh wasn¡¯t even able to gather his thoughts together in time, but as an experienced yer, he was still able to react out of instinct. He immediately jumped up and crashed down with a Falling Light de. ¡°Ah! How quick! This is hard to dodge. How unlucky!¡± Huang Shaotian continued to bber. It looked as if he really wasn¡¯t going to be able to dodge. The shadows were hit by the shockwave from Falling Light de. However, the shockwave only passed through them, making the shadows flicker for a moment. All of the ones hit were shadows, so where was the real one? Lon sh waspletely surrounded. If all of the shadows in view were fake, then where was the real body? He didn¡¯t have enough time to differentiate them apart. At this moment, he could only rely on his experience. Lon sh immediately jumped forward. He believed that the real one must have circled around behind him. He jumped up and turned 180 degrees in midair, but then a sword light suddenly shed in front of him. Too fast! Lon sh¡¯s original n was jump forward, turn around, and then counterattack with a Copsing Mountain. He didn¡¯t think that his opponent¡¯s attack woulde so quickly. Copsing Mountain was too slow and would definitely be interrupted. Lon sh immediately Guarded and his sword swung up. A metallic ring resonated as the attack was deflected. ¡°You blocked it? You really do have some skill! But I haven¡¯t gone all out yet. Brother, be careful!¡± Huang Shaotian continued to chatter. His talking never interfered with his attacks. When he gave the warning, he had already begun moving with a Triple sh and quickly arrived in front of Lon sh. Lon sh rolled away, just barely dodging the attack. When he stood up, his opponent was nowhere in sight. ¡°On top of your head!¡± Lon sh heard the warning and looked up, but the tip of his opponent¡¯s sword had already stabbed through his head. Lon sh was already crying inside. It hadn¡¯t been a warning. It was just Huang Shaotian narrating his moves. Huang Shaotian was an expert at seizing opportunities. His offense wouldn¡¯t simply end with just that single attack as an unceasing torrent of skills followed. Lon sh watched anxiously as the number ofbos leaped up. But the more anxious he was, the harder it would be to find the rhthym. In Glory,bos weren¡¯t guaranteed. They depended entirely on the yer¡¯s skill. Thus, in theory, there was no such thing as an unbreakablebo. In that moment, Lon sh could see each attack clearly and knew how to counter each attack. However, his hands couldn¡¯t follow his thoughts. To make matters worse, Huang Shoatian was shouting out the names of every skill he used. The noisiness was disrupting his thoughts and making him feel dizzy. After a while, Lon sh began unconsciously thinking of counters for each skill Huang Shaotian named. When a huge mistake suddenly happened, Lon sh realized that the skill names Huang Shaotian shouted out weren¡¯t in the same rhythm as his actions. Sometimes, the skill name he yelled out didn¡¯t even match up with the actual skill he performed. What he was saying and what he was doing were twopletely unrted matters. ¡°Shaotian! Slow down! Don¡¯t be such a bully!¡± Someone in the crowd typed. ¡°Shaotian! Why are you so quiet today? Where are your speech bubbles?¡± Another person shouted. ¡°This is the in-game Arena! The room shouldn¡¯t be muted, right?¡± Someone pointed out. As a result, someone checked the settings in this room. The person came back with a solemn news for everyone, ¡°The room isn¡¯t muted...¡± ¡°Poor guy.¡± Everyone offered their grievances to Lon sh. Because of how the match was progressing, no one really cared about the results of the match. The reason was that Huang Shaotian had taken control of the match from the very start, so they weren¡¯t able to what type of skill Lon sh possessed. Of course, his first few responses weren¡¯t bad, but if he couldn¡¯t even do that, then he wouldn¡¯t have any chance in the Pro Alliance. Inparison, Xiao Bei and the others were all sweating like mad. Lon sh was the strongest among them, but against Huang Shaotian, it looked as if he couldn¡¯t even find which direction he was facing. Against a God, they no longer had any dreams of beating him, but they at least hoped they could put up a fight and not just get tossed around like three legged cats. But watching this match, it looked like they really were just three legged cats. They had a long way to go! Thinking about this, they all felt a bit disheartened. Suddenly, the clear sound of a dragon¡¯s howl thundered across the stadium. A beautiful circle of swords spread out from around Troubling Rain as Lon sh flew through the air. ¡°Chance!¡± Lon sh¡¯s friends shouted in their minds. The attack had blown Lon sh too far away and was an opportunity for him to steady himself. Lon sh seeded. He stabilized his position and camera. However, they were unable to celebrate because they discovered that Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain hadn¡¯t chased after him to follow up. This meant that his mistake was an act of mercy. He had intentionally let Lon sh get away. ¡°Any thoughts, brother?¡± Huang Shaotian asked. ¡°You¡¯re...... so noisy......¡± It wasn¡¯t that Lon sh had no respect for the God. He was just feeling too unhappy not to spit it out, especially when he was directly asked to say his feelings. ¡°F*ck! Did Ye Qiu throw you here for me topletely crush your confidence? Are you two even friends?¡± Huang Shaotian said. Lon sh¡¯s heart tightened. Lord Grim really was Ye Qiu. Even though he had already been convinced, hearing a God say it eliminated any remaining doubts. The appearance of this crowd of pro yers must have had something to do with Ye Qiu. What exactly did Ye Qiu want to aplish?? Chapter 443 – A Berserk 20 Seconds Chapter 443 ¨C A Berserk 20 Seconds Huang Shaotian was already about to slice him to death, but Lon sh was still unable to free himself from the shock of seeing so many people watching him. During the match, he was unable to focus despite his constant self reminders. These thoughts couldn¡¯t be controlled and he couldn¡¯t help but keep the crowd in mind. ¡°What are all these people here for?¡± Finally, in the end, Lon sh was able to focus his thoughts. ¡°God, what are you doing?¡± Lon sh didn¡¯t think about it for himself and directly asked Lord Grim. ¡°You¡¯re not busy? You still have the time to chat with me?¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a rare opportunity. Don¡¯t waste it!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Ah! You found these guys for us?¡± Lon sh felt moved. ¡°No.......¡± Ye Xiu exined the misunderstanding, ¡°Huang Shaotian came over to look for me. The others weren¡¯t busy and ran over to watch. I saw a rare opportunity and let you guys have it!¡± ¡°Can we fight all of them?¡± Even though the opportunity had been made in passing, Lon sh was still very moved. ¡°That...... depends on whether they¡¯re willing or not. Give a good performance!¡± Ye Xiu replied. A good performance...... Lon sh felt upset! He only had ? of his health left and hadn¡¯t been able to give Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain any significant damage ever since the start of the match. Such a poor performance made him look like aplete noob. Would all of the momentum he had gained from his advertising disappear just like this? ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking? What are you doing just standing there doing nothing? You¡¯re not my opponent! Give me Ye Qiu!!!!¡± Huang Shaotian bbered. Once the crowd realized that Huang Shaotian¡¯s opponent was someone to be noted, the pro yers began discussing amongst themselves. The yers they discussed with were from the same team, of course. ¡°How is this Berserker?¡± In Team Blue Rain¡¯s group, captain Yu Wenzhou asked the All Star Berserker Yu Feng. ¡°He wasn¡¯t able to do anything. As soon as the match started, Huang Shaotian suppressed him. His awareness isn¡¯t bad though. He had the right idea in a lot of ces, but he just wasn¡¯t able to grasp the rhythm.¡± Yu Feng replied. ¡°Yes....... Amon weakness among rookies. Moreover, the current environment is only making it worse for him.¡± Yu Wenzhou said. Let alone Lon sh, even these Gods had never been in such an environment before. ¡°What do you think? On Team Tyranny¡¯s side, Han Wenqing had been quietly watching up until the two sides stopped. Only now did he ask his vice captain Zhang Xinjie¡¯s opinion. ¡°It¡¯s only been two minutes.¡± Zhang Xinjie said, ¡°His performance is even worse than most rookies.¡± ¡°The opponent¡¯s circumstances should be considered.¡± Han Wenqing said. ¡°True...... and the room isn¡¯t muted either.¡± Zhang Xinjie said. On Team Tiny Herb¡¯s side, Wang Jiexi thought about it alone. He didn¡¯t have anyone to discuss his thoughts with. Each of the 20 teams had a few yers there and were all discussing amongst themselves while the two weren¡¯t fighting. Little Bei and the others were feeling somewhat uneasy. After another half a year, they would be a part of the pro scene, but now that they were mingled in with them, they suddenly felt like they were a bunch of children in a group of adults. They couldn¡¯t help but feel weak and helpless. Lon sh¡¯s performance didn¡¯t help their morale either. As time passed, they felt more and more cornered. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you now and then have Ye Qiue up! Don¡¯t be shameless!!¡± Huang Shaotian made a proposal to Lon sh. He was here to witness an unspecialized character. He had only patiently fought a match because he realized that his opponent was Lon sh. But now that the fight had reached this stage, Huang Shaotian felt that it was enough. He didn¡¯t want to be bothered with him anymore. Lon sh couldn¡¯t refuse him, so he replied with an ¡°Okay.¡± Then, he raised his Greatsword and his character began to shake with rage. He had used the Berserker skill Enrage and entered a Berserk mode. The Berserk modested 20 seconds. His strength, attack speed, and movement speed would be greatly increased, but his defense and resistance would be decreased. In normal circumstances, against a stronger opponent, Berserkers would use this skill with cautious. However, Lon sh only had ? of his health left. He was clearly nning on risking everything for this one move. ¡°Whoa! You¡¯re putting everything on the line! How fierce!¡± Huang Shaotian obviously recognized this skill. He mumbled how fierce his opponent was, but he didn¡¯t say that he was going to run from the fight. Roar! After a Berserker turned Enraged, the aura around him would thicken. It looked as if the air around him had transformed into a dense mist of blood. Lon sh leaped into the air and pounced forward with a Copsing Mountain This skill was extremely tyrannical and in a Berserk state, his skill would have Super Armor. You could attack to deal damage, but your attacks wouldn¡¯t interrupt him. Huang Shaotian naturally wouldn¡¯t receive the attack directly and jumped back gently. When the Copsing Mountain crashed to the ground, a shockwave rippled out. Huang Shaotian¡¯s jump had dodged the shockwave with pinpoint uracy. ¡°Hu!!¡± Lon sh got up and quickly followed with a Backwards sh. The heavy sound produced by a Berserker¡¯s sword splitting the air differed from the crisp, clear sound produced by a de Master¡¯s. Under normal circumstances, such abo would be easy for Huang Shaotian to dodge, but with Lon sh¡¯s Berserk state, his attack speed was multiplied. His attack might have hit nothing but air before, but his increased attack speed made up for it now. Huang Shaotian was unable to use a skill in time to interrupt the Backwards sh and could only choose to retreat. ¡°Gong!¡± Another loud sound reverberated. Lon sh grasped his Greatsword with two hands and smashed the ground with an Earth Shattering sh. The Enrage skill not only directly increased stats, but it also had another function. In a Berserk state, numerous skills had different effects than when used normally. Copsing Mountain had Super Armor. Backwards sh would have a longer range. Earth Shattering shunched quicker. The instant his sword touched the ground, multiple cracks in the ground quickly formed. Huang Shaotian didn¡¯t have any time to do any careful thinking and hastily jumped again, just barely dodging the Earth Shattering sh. But following afterwards, Lon sh¡¯s left hand swiped across Swordpoint and a blood arrow shot out. Berserker Skill: Blood Sword. ording to Glory¡¯s ss description, Berserkers were bloodthirsty warriors and sacrificed everything for victory. Using their own blood to make their moves stronger was nothing to them. Blood Sword came out quickly in an artful angle and was extremely difficult to guard against let alone in this type of situation. Huang Shaotian¡¯s reaction speed truly was exceptional. The instant he jumped, he raised his sword up and blocked the iing Blood Sword. Under such circumstances, he had actually been able to sessfullyplete a Guard. Lon sh let out a gasp of admiration. Even with all that he did, he had still been unable to hit his opponent. He could only admit that his opponent was far more capable than him. His little tricks didn¡¯t work on his opponent. Lon sh rushed forward and attacked again twice. The Blood Sword had forced Huang Shaotian to act and this time he was unable to adjust in time. The two attacks connected. However, these two attacks were like little presents and wouldn¡¯t impact the overall situation in any significant way. After these two attacks hit, Huang Shaotian was able to easily escape from any further pressure and was even able to make a counterattack. Even though Lon sh was able to avoid it, his Berserk state had ended and he had returned to his normal state. ¡°Oh? That wasn¡¯t bad!!¡± Just when Lon sh was feeling sad, the watching pro yers gave a round of praise. The Berserker¡¯s Enrage skill only created 20 seconds of a Berserk state. Defeating the opponent in these 20 seconds obviously wasn¡¯t possible. The most optimal result would be to pressure the opponent, seize the initiative, and bring the opponent into one¡¯s own tempo during those 20 seconds. Lon sh wasn¡¯t able to obtain the most optimal result, but his opponent was Huang Shaotian, after all. Let alone a rookie like him, no Berserker in the Alliance would be able topletely suppress Huang Shaotian during those 20 seconds. Against a God-level yer, pressuring the opponent and dealing some damage, while not receiving any was already quite a good result. Lon sh had undoubtedly aplished this. Unfortunately, Lon sh had seeded with an attack with only a fifth of his health left. With the difference in health and skill between the two, these two attacks wouldn¡¯t affect the overall situation. ¡°After turning Enraged, you yed quite well. What do you think? Aren¡¯t you sad that you only have 20 seconds? Ha ha ha ha, I rmend that you don¡¯t run because you won¡¯t have any chance to wait for your skills to go off cooldown. During this time, I¡¯ll end you!¡± Huang Shaotian was talking to himself again. He had already began moving when he said ¡°What do you think?¡± When he said ¡°don¡¯t run¡±, he had already swung his sword four times. Lon sh hadn¡¯t intended to run away to stall for his cooldowns, but Huang Shaotian chattered as if Lon sh was. Gore Cross! Colliding Stab! Turn Around Heavy Hit!¡± Lon sh didn¡¯t run and instead, used low-leveled skills to stall. Without much health left and against a strong opponent, he didn¡¯t dare use any powerful skills because they were easier to interrupt. He had already put his feelings in order. He focused and thought about his actions carefully as he stalled against Huang Shaotian. Huang Shaotian wasn¡¯t wrong either. Lon sh wanted to wait for Enrage toe back off cooldown. But instead of running, he was stalling by defending against his opponent. Chapter 444 – Round Robin Chapter 444 ¨C Round Robin ¡°Lon sh! You can do it!!!¡± Upon seeing Lon sh¡¯s revitalized performance, Little Bei and the others became all fired up. They jumped out of the corners and shouted wildly in the public channel, cheering for Lon sh. 20 seconds.... 15 seconds... 10 seconds... Lon sh observed his opponent carefully, paying very close attention to the smallest of details. He fought extraordinarily well during this short amount of time and there were no mistakes. Every attack he made was just right. He neither get hit nor did step into Huang Shaotian¡¯s traps. His only wish was for Enrage toe off cooldown. Other than Troubling Rain¡¯s movements and the cooldown for Berserk, there was nothing else in his mind. Only 5 more seconds.... In that moment, a spark of excitement ignited in Lon sh¡¯s heart. He had survived! He had actually survived this long without taking any damage! And my opponent is Huang Shaotian! Lon sh felt quite proud of himself. If I can do it once, then I can do it twice! I have to value these 20 seconds of being in Berserk state. I¡¯ll have to be careful, just like before. If I continue to do this, maybe I can even win? Lon sh¡¯s confidence was reignited instantly. 5 seconds passed in the blink of an eye. Enrage¡¯s cooldown hade off. Lon sh knew he couldn¡¯t afford to be reckless. After a few more carefully yed exchanges, Lon sh saw a chance and activated Enrage! The air around Lon sh shook. His character was engulfed in an eerie crimson light. Lon sh felt like he could feel the power and the promise of the skill. It was as if he could feel his boundless strength. In that moment, he felt as if he were invincible. With a turn of his camera, Lon sh was ready to unleash his nned attacks, when suddenly a storm of des covered the sky in wee. No words could describe Lon sh¡¯s emotions in that split second. The icy de froze all of his boiling ambitions and recklessness faster than he had ever thought was possible. In that next moment, everything shattered into oblivion. Lon sh had lost. With the reduction in defense due to the Berserk state, Lon sh had no chance of withstanding such a powerful attack. He hadn¡¯t evenst long enough to see thest strike. Huang Shaotian didn¡¯t need to finish this Formless Phantom de either. Right after the killing blownded on Lon sh, Huang Shaotian stopped the frozen sword in his hands with pinpoint precision. Ice Rain! Lon sh knew the name of Troubling Rian¡¯s Silver weapon. Although the Fixed Field would bnce their equipment stats, Lon sh could still see the extraordinary icy re from the frozen de as his character fell limply. Which did this re belong to? The sword? The character wielding the sword? Or even further? Like the one behind the screen? ¡°You¡¯re not bad, but I¡¯m better.¡± This final sentence was surprisingly short for Huang Shaotian. There were actually no repeated words or phrases. Lon sh felt as if he had suddenly awoken from a dream. My opponent is Huang Shaotian! Lon sh had the exact same thought just moments ago, when he was doing well. This thought granted him a lot of confidence and ambition. Now, after his dream had being choked into nothing, he had the exact same thoughts once again. My opponent is Huang Shaotian, the most famous opportunist in the Alliance. Lon sh was still too careless in the most critical moment. That chance that he took to use Berserk, was it really a chance for him? Apparently not. It was a trap through and through. In front of Huang Shaotian, whenever a chance appears, one always has to consider the question: Is this chance for me? Or is it a chance for him? ¡°Huang Shaotian! How dominant!!!¡± People yelled in the public chat. Because this wasn¡¯t an officialpetition, most people did not take sides. Aside from getting to know Lon sh, everyone was there just for fun. Upon seeing Huang Shaotian win the match, the audience dly sent their congrattions. ¡°Hahaha. It¡¯s nothing. Ye Qiu! Where are you? Why aren¡¯t you down here yet! And this brother here, stop pretending to be a corpse. Hurry up and make room! Don¡¯t go and miss the next match! It will really help you improve. Hahaha.¡± Huang Shaotian replied energetically. Lon sh wasn¡¯t holding the space grudgingly. It was just that after he had lost, Little Bei and the others sent messages in order tofort him. He had been way too busy replying to the messages that he forgot to step out of the ring. When Huang Shaotian started to taunt him, Lon sh immediately left the ring without making any objections. As a result, Lon sh stepped out and Little Bei¡¯s Homeward Bound entered the ring. ¡°Battle Mage?¡± Huang Shaotian was confused, ¡°Ye Qiu?¡± ¡°Why did youe with a Battle Mage?! Who the h*ll wants to fight your Battle Mage?! I want to vomit just thinking about it. Get your unspecialized out! Unspecialized Unspecialized Unspecialized!!!!!!¡± Huang Shaotian was mad. ¡°No......¡± Little Bei responded meekly, ¡°I¡¯m not God Ye Qiu.¡± ¡°Then who are you?¡±Huang Shaotian was astonished. ¡°I¡¯m with Heavenly Justice too.¡± Little Bei spoke. ¡°GOD D*MMIT!!!!¡± Huang Shaotian¡¯s patience had finally met its end. He typed non-stop in the public chat, ¡°Ye Qiu! Get down here! Why another Heavenly Justice yer? Do you want this senior to kill them all one by one?! There are thousands of them! When will it end????¡± There were tons of emoji in the game too. All at once, another long train of ughing wildly¡± emojis followed Huang Shaotian¡¯s message. ¡°It¡¯s a round robin! Shaotian, ept your fate!¡± ¡°Yeah! Yeah! This is an RPG after all. The final boss should only reveal itself when you¡¯ve cleared all the levels.¡± ¡°Good luck! Shaotian! Everyone is watching! Try not to embarrass yourself!¡± ¡°God Qiu, how many levels are there?¡± ¡°Five or six! ¡° Ye Qiu replied calmly as if this situation had nothing to do with him. ¡°Isn¡¯t that too little! There are ten thousand yers in Heavenly Justice! Even if it¡¯s 1%, there still should be a hundred levels!¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah. 100 levels! 100 levels!¡± ¡°100 levels, no excuses!¡± ¡°100 levels +1 no excuses!¡± ¡°100 levels +2 no excuses!¡± ¡°......¡± The number pulled up with astonishing speed. All of these messages were posted by pro yers, all of whom possessed nimble hands. In just a few seconds, the message already said ¡°100 levels +50 no excuses!¡±. No matter how fast Huang Shaotian could talk, he still couldn¡¯t match up to the speed at which the messages were sent. The anger filling up inside of him made him want to cough blood. The shy Little Bei watched, unsure about what to do. ¡°I say you should hurry up. Look how much time you¡¯re wasting. Zhang Xinjie has already left for bed.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What does that have to do with me!¡± Huang Shaotian shouted. ¡°He needs to go to bed and so does everyone else here. If you won¡¯t start, all of us are going to go sleep.¡± Ye Xiu continued. ¡°Yeah yeah, bedtime.¡± Everyone agreed. ¡°You people can get lost! Ye Qiu, you stay!¡± Huang Shaotian growled. ¡°That¡¯s no good. We¡¯re all pro yers. We have to stand united.¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t need to reply. Everyone had already grabbed Huang Shaotian¡¯s weakness. This guy really wanted to fight Ye Qiu¡¯s unspecialized character. ¡°F*ck! Why am I so unlucky?¡± Huang Shaotian was helpless. ¡°Comeee. Hurry up. Homeward Bound? Ha! I¡¯ll send you home crying!¡± Huang Shaotian started attacking before he even finished his sentence. Little Bei was totally unprepared. This time, Huang Shaotian was clearly not in a good mood and wasn¡¯t polite at all. After a while, Huang Shaotian felt that the Battle Mage in front of him was simr to Ye Qiu. Both of them were so shameless. Poor Little Bei became a sandbag and was given a ferocious beating by Huang SHaotian to the point that many pro yers couldn¡¯t bear to watch anymore, ¡°Isn¡¯t this is a bit too harsh? So brutal!¡± ¡°Brutal +1¡± ¡°Brutal +2¡± ¡°Brutal +3¡± ¡°......¡± The message soon disyed, ¡°Brutal +50¡± ¡°F*ck! Are you guys done yet!!!!¡± Huang Shaotian fumed. He started to flood the public chat with his angry messages as he beat up Little Bei. ¡°Oh no! OT!!¡± ¡°Your mom¡¯s an ident....¡± The pro yers cried as the flood of words drowned out their voices. The words on their screens were rapidly scrolling up. Lon sh and the others had already turned into stone. Little Bei was a tragic sight to behold, yet Huang Shaotian still had the ability to flood the chat. Just how terrifying was his hand speed and his ability to multitask? ¡°Room owner! Who¡¯s the room owner? Mute the chat!¡± Someone finally remembered the ultimate solution and called out constantly in the channel. The pro yers who saw it understood right away and joined him. No matter how amazing Huang Shaotian was, there was no way a single person could match the united efforts of so many. Seeing his entire screen filled with demands, Lon sh felt his head going dizzy. He didn¡¯t dare dy and muted the chat as fast as he could. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, but they soon realized that without the public channel they couldn¡¯t discuss anything together. Watching the match by themselves without any discussion was a bit boring. ¡°We can continue here!¡± Someone suddenly messaged. ¡°Oh! Yeah! We still have here!¡± The message came from the group chat in QQ. The pro yers turned off full screen for the game. This way, they could watch the match and chat simultaneously with no issues at all. On the other hand, Huang Shaotian definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to switch between chatting and battling at the same time. ¡°We should have done this earlier!¡± After a few chats, everyone turned their attention back to the match. ¡°This little Battle Mage isn¡¯t that good!¡± ¡°It¡¯s because Huang Shaotian is being too fierce! He¡¯s venting out all his anger onto him. ¡°Poor guy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why he¡¯s a brute!¡± ¡°Tsk. Tsk. Tsk.¡± ¡°Hey hey! What are you people talk about?¡± The were a few confused neers. ¡°We¡¯re watching a show. Log into the game.¡± Someone directed the neers. Consequently, there was another wave of pro yers who logged into the game. By the time that second wave found the room, Huang Shaotian had already defeated Lon sh¡¯s group. The pro yers finally gathered their thoughts together and stopped horsing around. This was because they saw that Lord Grim, a character with a ss that had never appeared before in the pro scene, had finally entered the ring. At this moment, Lon sh and the others, finally figured out why so many professional yers had decided to gather here. Lon sh re-opened the public chat and told everyone so. He hoped that he could see the pro yers discuss the match here. ¡°Mm. It¡¯s about time. Ready to go to bed?¡± The first one to speak up was Ye Xiu. ¡°F*ck! I WILL FIGHT YOU!!!!¡± Huang Shaotian shouted as he unsheathed his sword. Chapter 445 – The Real Deal Chapter 445 ¨C The Real Deal Getting ready to go to bed was just a joke. If Ye Xiu had actually wanted to go to bed, he wouldn¡¯t have gone to fight. The match began. Huang Shaotian wasn¡¯t sure if the guy he was facing would be so shameless as to ignore the rules and immediately leave the match, so he stabbed forward with his de. He would fight for as long as he could. The public chat had been opened up by Lon sh again, but after Ye Xiu made the joke, no one followed up with any jeering. Everyone waspletely focused on the match. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim jumped in order to dodge and stabbed back. His Thousand Chance Umbre was only the length of a sword, but with a flip, it suddenly changed into a spear. Huang Shaotian hadn¡¯t done anything yet, but all the spectating pro yers sucked in a breath of cold air. They had heard about Lord Grim¡¯s Silver weapon. The reports hade from the branch guilds in the tenth server. However, no one there was a worthy opponent for a God, so the information on the Silver weapon gave them a general understanding of it, but no one knew exactly how extraordinary it was. The Thousand Chance Umbre¡¯s feature was its ability to transform. This unprecedented function attracted everyone¡¯s attention. They didn¡¯t really care about the actual stats of the Silver weapon. What they wanted to know was how did this weapon transform? How long does it take for the weapon to transform? Was there a cooldown? The guilds had tried to find an answer to these questions, but they couldn¡¯t get a precise answer. Today, under the watchful eyes of these pro yers, the Thousand Chance Umbre hadpleted a transformation. Their first reaction to it was: fast! The transformation from umbre to spear happened in the blink of an eye. A weapon suddenly elongating could already be considered as a terrifying skill. Huang Shaotian had dodged it, but how many had the reaction speeds and hand speeds like Huang Shaotian? ¡°If we can¡¯t get a good understanding about this weapon, we¡¯ll definitely suffer the consequences!¡± Only a short moment had passed and everyone was already thinking this thought. In the match, Huang Shaotian had avoided the attack. He had an opportunity to strike back, but he didn¡¯t choose to go for it. He was clearly very curious about an unspecialized character and his Thousand Chance Umbre. He wanted to see just what kind of tricks it could pull off, so there was no need to rush. No rush at all. But during the next two minutes, all he saw was Lord Grim use his spear and use the same five low-leveled Battle Mage skills over and over again. There were quite a few times where those five skills were all on cooldown. If he didn¡¯t transform his weapon, he would just be asking for a beating. However, Huang Shaotian also stubbornly waited. ¡°Is your toy broken?¡± Huang Shaotian couldn¡¯t help but ask. The reply came in the form of a Falling Flower Palm. Huang Shaotian dodged it: ¡°Say something!¡± Dragon Tooth. ¡°Hey hey hey hey hey hey!!!!¡± Huang Shaotian shouted. Sky Strike! ¡°He probably took off his headphones!!¡± Huang Shaotian thought as he grinded his teeth. However, sound was very important to pro yers. How loud or how soft a sound was indicated how close or how far the opponent was. This could all be aplished in Glory. The Pro Alliance had prohibited talking partially for this reason. After another minute, Ye Xiu was still using his spear. The crowd was getting a bit tired of it. Huang Shaotian was already at the end of his patience. He clearly didn¡¯t want to show his strength for everyone to see. If he was going to show them a Battle Mage and one that was only using Level 20 and under skills at that, then there would be no point in watching anymore. Huang Shaotian thought as he cursed out loud. Even though he had his suspicions that Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t wearing his headphones, he also had suspicions that he really was listening, but was just acting as if he wasn¡¯t listening to make him give up on his sound attacks. Huang Shaotian didn¡¯t mind. Talking while fighting was a habit of his anyways, so he continued to bber, while he attacked with his sword. Upward sh! The sword arced in a beautiful half circle. After several follow ups, Ye Xiu was finally unable to dodge and the swordunched Lord Grim into the air. If a pro yerunched into an opponent the air and didn¡¯t follow up, then the pro yer should feel ashamed for being called a pro. Huang Shaotian wouldn¡¯t miss an opportunity. His Troubling Rain shot forward like an arrow and shed across with his sword as if he were going to directly slice Lord Grim into two halves. ¡°Bang!¡± There was no gunfire, but there was the sound of a gunshot. Huang Shaotian deserved to be called a God. As soon as he heard the sound, he immediately began to dodge. However, without any gun fire, it was hard to distinguish which direction the gunshot wasing from, so Huang Shaotian could only pray for good luck. ¡°Pu!¡± A spurt of blood flew through the air. In real life, a single gun wound could be fatal, but in the game, the damage didn¡¯t matter too much. Huang Shaotian was a bit sad though because his luck wasn¡¯t that good. From where the gunshot had hit, if he had ignored the gunshot, then he might not have been hit by it. His awareness was too good, which actually made it a weakness. The opponent aimed where Huang Shaotian might have dodged to. Huang Shaotian moved into the bullet¡¯s path and pretty much gifted himself the bullet. On the other hand, Huang Shaotian was also happy because the Thousand Chance Umbre had finally began to show its abilities. Bang bang, bang bang, bang bang! Rapid gun firing. The Thousand Chance Umbre had transformed into a rifle. The attacks woulde in waves of two or three. It wasn¡¯t like a revolver or an automatic pistol where they only shot one bullet at a time. From the rhythm of the Thousand Chance Umbre¡¯s firing, it was clearly a two shot rifle. Ye Xiu had Lord Grim shoot, while moving backwards. He was using Aerial Fire to kite Huang Shaotian. ¡°Aren¡¯t you being too naive?¡± In Huang Shaotian¡¯s eyes, this was a kindergarten level move. Using such a move against a God like him was disrespectful. Huang Shaotian watched Lord Grim¡¯s movement. He dodged a several bullets and then suddenly used a Triple sh. In a single breath, Huang Shaotianpleted the Triple sh, while dodging bullets at the same time. Afterwards, a sword light shed out. The low-leveled skill Sword Draw came out quickly and had a long range too. No expert would give up on such a useful skill. Huang Shaotian had closed the distance with the Triple sh. He had calcted the Sword Draw so that no matter where the opponent moved, his opponent would be in his attack range would have nowhere to run. Thus, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t dodge. The smoke and fire from his rifle was still up in the air, when he suddenly pulled out a Tachi. He raised the sword up horizontally and Guarded against the sh. Right after, he turned his hands over and sent out his own Sword Draw. Other skills might not matter, but Huang Shaotian felt that if he were hit by a de Master skill, then he would lose too much face. As soon as he saw Ye Xiue out with a de Master skill, Huang Shaotian couldn¡¯t help but start to focus. Ye Xiu had blocked his move with a Guard. Huang Shaotian felt like he should be using more high-end skills. He couldn¡¯t use the same Level 20 and under skills as this little unspecialized character. As a result, against the Sword Draw, Huang Shaotian countered with a Rising Dragon sh. Troubling Rain was like a firework and he suddenly rose, dodging the Sword Draw perfectly. Following afterwards, he transitioned from a Rising Dragon sh into a Falling Phoenix sh downwards. Lord Grim was cut into two halves, making the delighted Huang Shaotian stare dumbly. Shadow Clone Technique! The experienced God instantly recognized it. However, why hadn¡¯t he seen it? It was because when Falling Phoenix sh came out, the user would turn around. In that short instant, his camera would turn away from the target. During that time, Lord Grim left a Shadow Clone for him. Where was his real body then? Huang Shaotian had a premonition. Without hesitation, he immediately used a Falling Light de. Troubling Rain crashed to the ground like a meteor. Not stopping to pause, he rolled forward. Only then did he turn his camera behind him. Sure enough, Lord Grim had fallen from the air. As hended, the earth shook around him. A wall of pping emojis filled the public chat. That truly was a brilliant exchange. Only an experienced God like Ye Xiu would be able to grasp the short instant Huang Shaotian would turn around due to Falling Phoenix sh, allowing him to use a move without the opponent knowing. And only a nimble God like Huang Shaotian would be able to realize that something wasn¡¯t right and immediately use a Falling Light de to avoid Lord Grim fromnding an Eagle Stamp on his head. Ye Xiu¡¯s move was something the onlookers saw more clearly than the person on the spot. Huang Shaotian might not be aware that Ye Xiu had used the Shadow Clone Technique the instant he had a blind spot in his camera view. On the other hand, Huang Shaotian¡¯s move was something the person on the spot knew more than the onlookers. This was because even though Huang Shaotian had made such a decision, in reality, he hadn¡¯t known that Lord Grim was above him. Sure enough, a battle between two Gods at the peak was the real deal. The pro yers were extremely excited. ¡°Boom!¡± There wasn¡¯t too much noise, but there had clearly been a small explosion. Where did the explosione from? Huang Shaotian was at a loss. The crowd was also at a loss. Only yers of the corresponding ss were able to recognize the skill: ¡°It¡¯s a Mechanical Seeker!¡± Mechanical Seeker was only a Level 5 Mechanic skill. It let out a kamikaze robot, which would move on its own and look for a target. This skill was within the level range for an unspecialized character to learn, but when had he used it? How did the crowd not see it? They would have to study the recording to answer this question. After the Mechanical Seeker, exploded on Troubling Rain, Lord Grim immediately followed up. The Grenade that was thrown out seemed to have been flying in the air before he had evennded. This shouldn¡¯t have been a threat, but once the Mechanical Seeker had found Troubling Rain, everything changed. Chapter 446 – Dying Brain Cells Chapter 446 ¨C Dying Brain Cells All attacks had a stun effect, but the amount differed depending on the attack. For example, skills like Dragon Tooth had a stun that could be counted in seconds and were clearly pointed out in the skill description. The majority of skills didn¡¯t mention a stun effect because the hitstun was pretty much instantaneous. It depended on the yer¡¯s experience to seize it. The difference between normal yers and experts were clearly reflected in ces like these. Why were experts able topletebos using a certain chain of moves, while normal yers were always easily interrupted by experts using the same chain of moves? It was because experts had a good grasp of the skill¡¯s rhythm. Every time an attack hit, they would always be on point. In theory, truebos that couldn¡¯t be broken existed, but they were too too difficult to perform. No matter how great a yer was, the yer could only try his best. It wasn¡¯t possible to grasp every attack perfectly 100% of the time. Ye Xiu¡¯s attack seeded this time. Huang Shaotian hadn¡¯t taken the Grenade seriously, but after the Mechanical Seeker exploded, even if he took it seriously now, it was already toote. The brief hitstun, which to most people was nonexistent, allowed the Grenade to hit Troubling Rain¡¯s body. No matter how fast his reactions were. It wasn¡¯t possible to do anything at this point. The Grenade exploded and the st sent Troubling Rain flying. Ye Xiu had clearly calcted this. The positioning created by the explosion was what he needed. Lord Grim rushed towards that position. Huang Shaotian wouldn¡¯t just let it happen and put up a struggle. However, unfortunately, his movement skills, Falling Phoenix sh and Falling Light de, had just been used and were on cooldown. If a character could float freely in the air, then being in the air wouldn¡¯t be an opportunity yers would chase after. Huang Shaotian didn¡¯t have anything he could use and watch helplessly as Lord Grim met him face on with a Copsing Mountain, sending him crashing to the ground. Troubling Rain wouldn¡¯t just fall to the ground like that. He teched it with a Quick Recover. For an expert at his level, failing a tech was considered a huge mistake. Huang Shaotian obviously wouldn¡¯t make such a low leveled mistake and his Troubling Rain rolled away. Quick Recover allowed the character to not get knocked to the ground, but the character wasn¡¯t invincible to the opponent¡¯s attacks. In a match at this level, an opportunity to counterattack had to be found while teching in order to turn the situation around. Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain hadn¡¯t even rolled one body unit away, when he leaped into the air. His body spun in the air like a spinning top and moved in a trajectory parallel to the ground. The tip of his sword was raised up above his heads. Numerous sword arcs twisted towards Lord Grim. de Master Level 45 skill: Headwind Strike! Even though Headwind Strike only moved forward, it enveloped a ratherrge area. In addition, the sword arcs flying forward werepletely controlled by the yer. As a result, whether one jumped or rolled, it was very difficult to escape from this sword prison. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t face it head on. He didn¡¯t have Lord Grim stop there either, but instead had Lord Grim retreat back. Sure enough, the instant he retreated back, Troubling Rain looked as if he extended the sword prison and the sword arcs extended another half a body. This was a trick or perhaps a flourish used by de Masters. By controlling the arcs, they didn¡¯t extend the range to the limit at the start and intentionally held back. Someone not experienced enough would think that he was outside of the range, but then be caught off guard as the sword prison pushed forward and enveloped him. Ye Xiu obviously knew this trick, so he hadn¡¯t stopped and jumped back. He had dodged it, but it had been a really close one. How much distance was being held back depended on the yer. A noob wouldn¡¯t be able to perform the trick. Among normal yers, as long as one was able toplete such a move, it didn¡¯t matter how much distance was hidden, it would be enough for one to show off. Huang Shaotian¡¯s Headwind Sword had actually hidden half a body unit. In the entire Glory universe, no one else could do aplish this. ¡°Not bad!¡± Huang Shaotian shouted. His move had dispelled Ye Xiu¡¯s offensive, causing his fighting spirit to rise, especially after knowing that Ye Xiu had begun to show the power of an unspecialized. This was what he had been waiting for. After using Headwind Sword, he didn¡¯t wait tond on the ground and immediately swung his sword. But this time, it wasn¡¯t a de Master skill and instead the Spellde skill: Earthquake Sword. This low leveled skill wouldn¡¯t do much damage. de Masters also weren¡¯t a magic based ss either. Earthquake Sword would usually only be leveled only once and was used as a control orbo move. Huang Shaotian had timed this skill well and caught Lord Grim right when he was about tond. Lord Grim quickly unsheathed a sword and shed to one side, using a Falling Light de to slide diagonally to the ground to avoid the attack. Falling Light de was the move that Huang Shaotian had wanted to use when he had been sted into the air earlier, but it had been on cooldown for him. Now, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim used this skill in the air as if to taunt Huang Shaotian. ¡°Shameless!!¡± Huang Shaotian chattered as he closed in. Even though he had never fought against an unspecialized before, just from the ss¡¯s intrinsic properties, he didn¡¯t need to fight against one to think of a few basic issues. Unspecialized characters had sses that spanned all 24 sses and undoubtedly possessed a variety of skills. Long-ranged, melee, aerial, unspecialized could use any type of skill. In melee range, unspecialized might use de Master or Assassin skills. In long ranged, unspecialized might use Gunner or Mage skills. While moving, unspecialized might drop traps to see if you would fall into one if you fell to the ground. Right now, the two characters had a bit of distance between them. Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain lost his offensive capabilities and needed to close in. Usually, he would want to find some way of getting close to long ranged sses. As long as he was able to close in, it could said that he would have already won half the battle. But against an unspecialized? If he got close, it just meant that he was no longer in a situation where he couldn¡¯t attack. Next, he still had to face a ss that wasn¡¯t afraid to be up close. As Troubling Rain rushed forward, Lord Grim fired his gun, but he didn¡¯t retreat. If this was any other Gunner ss, there was no way they would just sit there waiting for the de Master to arrive. But an unspecialized wasn¡¯t afraid. If the de Master was up close, then the unspecialized could simply switch from a gun to a sword or spear. While Troubling Rain closed the distance, Lord Grim¡¯s Thousand Chance Umbre continued to fire. Once the two sides were close enough, the umbre suddenly transformed from a gun to a spear. The sudden change was simr to what Huang Shaotian had done with his Headwind Sword. Huang Shaotian had been prepared though. After all, he was an expert at doing this, so the transformation from gun into spear didn¡¯t cause too much trouble for him. Troubling Rain turned and also made a sh with a sword at the same time. ¡°Hua!¡± The Thousand Chance Umbre flipped open into an umbre in front of Troubling Rain¡¯s face. The sword hit the umbre canopy. Then, Lord Grim pushed the umbre forward and suddenly, all Huang Shaotian could see on his screen was a giant circle. The drawings on the circle looked quite nice and they seemed to be spinning too like aputer screensaver. ¡°Too shameless!!!¡± Huang Shaotian shouted as he moved. This was amonly used move done by Knights. They would move their shields right in front of your face. The view seen by the yer was through the character¡¯s two eyes, so by putting the shield in front of your eyes, the shield would block your view. ¡°All the dirty tricks the different sses use really aren¡¯t a problem for you!!!¡± Huang Shaotian cursed as he continued to move. He had to hurry up and get out of this situation. Using the shield to block your view wasn¡¯t done just to y hide and seek with you. The next second, the opponent could send a sword flying towards you. In order to resolve the situation, one had to quickly pull open the distance. Only with distance would it be possible to see the situation. The only inconvenient part about this move was that the user was unable to see how effective his move was because he couldn¡¯t see his opponent¡¯s screen. It was a move that tested knowledge and prediction. But as an experienced God and hailed as a textbook, knowing every detail of the game was something he possessed. Ye Xiu already had a good idea of the distance and to what extent his umbre blocked his opponent¡¯s view. For someone like him who only need to know the skills and tricks of a ss, he might even be more precise than top tier Knights. This was because this didn¡¯t require an understanding of the ss, but an understanding of the details of Glory. The instant his Thousand Chance Umbre opened up, Ye Xiu knew that his ¡°screensaver¡± had been sessful. Huang Shaotian was definitely trying to pull away to get away from the screensaver. But when Huang Shaotian pulled away, Ye Xiu took away the ¡°screensaver¡±, but instead of taking it backpletely, he stabbed forward and his shield turned into a spear. ¡°F*ck your sister!!!!¡± Huang Shaotian cried and was caught unprepared. Troubling Rain was stabbed by the Dragon Tooth. This was a skill with a Stun, so the follow ups couldn¡¯t be avoided. A Sky Strikeunched him into the air. ¡°Too shameless!!¡± Huang Shaotian¡¯s character was in the air, but his mouth didn¡¯t stop moving as he cursed. A screensaver could be done by Knights, but a screensaver directly into an attack was something Knights couldn¡¯t do! Knights had a shield in one hand and a weapon in the other. They were clearly separate, but the previous chain of attacks had never been done before in Glory history. Huang Shaotian had to have caught it. ¡°He¡¯s hurting our brains......¡± The spectators beganmenting. ¡°Yeah! How are you supposed to defend against those transformations!¡± ¡°If it was just a few transformations, then it would be okay. But this thing has too many. It covers all the sses.¡± ¡°It can definitely do all of the sses, but what I¡¯m not sure is whether there really is only six types of sses? Are there any small differences within each ss?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way it¡¯s just six. Didn¡¯t you just see that shield into speare out?¡± ¡°What a headache!!¡± The pros were already certain that fighting against an unspecialized would make their heads hurt. Chapter 447 – Unspecialized Combo Chapter 447 ¨C Unspecialized Combo To the spectating pro yers, they didn¡¯t actually care who had won or lost this match. In their eyes, Huang Shaotian and his Troubling Rain were simply little whiteb mice. It didn¡¯t really matter how they had tussled. Their main focus was on Lord Grim and the weapon that was in his hands. Huang Shaotian might only be a little whiteb mouse, but he was certainly an elite one. With him as a reference, it made it easy for them to see how difficult an unspecialized character was to deal with. They only discussed a few words, before finally returning their focus back to the match. In a one on one match, it would onlyst a few minutes. There wasn¡¯t much time for them to freely say what they had wished. After being struck by a Dragon Tooth andunched into the air with a Sky Strike, Troubling Rain wasn¡¯t able to fall back to the ground for awhile. Lord Grim chased after him and seized this aerial opportunity tobo in a few hits. There was nothing Huang Shaotian could do. Ye Xiu¡¯sboing was perfect. If he had tried to get away with something like a Falling Light de, he would only be wasting his cooldowns. As an expert opportunist, he was also very good at being patient. Huang Shaotian continued to chatter as he carefully paid attention to Lord Grim¡¯s attacks. Skills, angles, timing, weapon forms, length. Every detail had to be noted and it was possible for an opening appear at any time. This is the difference between an expert and a noob. Noobs are unable to see through a difference in particrs. Veteran yers might be able to see through the difference, but they are unable to seize it. Experts can see through the differences, but might only be able to seize it at times. Someone who is able to seize it often is considered a God...... Ye Xiu and Huang Shaotian were both Gods. Huang Shaotian watched Ye Xiu¡¯s attacks attentively and resented them so much that his teeth were starting to itch. His voice began to grow louder. No one was perfect. Even if it was Ye Xiu, there was no way he could do every detail perfectly. However, he was good at distributing his attention. This was because even though some details might not have been performed perfectly, the other side probably couldn¡¯t be able to take advantage of it. This was how Ye Xiu yed. It could even be said that hisbos were full of holes. However, if a hole can¡¯t be taken advantage of by the opponent, then it couldn¡¯t really be considered a hole. Hisbo didn¡¯t stop however, giving the crowd some time to discuss amongst themselves. ¡°He¡¯s not going to just getboed to death, right?!¡± ¡°Unspecialized have so many options!¡± The pro yers went into a discussion. They could understand the reason why Huang Shaotian was unable to escape from thebo. For this to be possible, it had to be an advantage in the sses. Unspecialized characters had numerous skills at their disposal. Moreover, they were all low-leveled skills with quick start-up times and short cooldowns. By using these skills to createbos, theboing was very flexible and adaptable. For example, in some cases, a regr ss only had one option to continue thebo. If the skill was on cooldown, thebo would naturally stop. Or perhaps if this skill needed a certain set-up to use, then thebo would also stop. On the other hand, unspecialized characters would rarelye into these types of situations because they had so many skills to use. In any situation, they had multiple options they could choose from. Most of the time, the unspecialized could just pick whichever one was most convenient to keep thebo going. ¡°You can say that in theory, but with 120 different skills, who could create such an unbreakablebo without needing to take time to think?¡± Someone asked. The public chat suddenly went quiet. Someone sent out an injured emoji, making everyone start a train of messages again. Pro yers wouldn¡¯t be a stranger to any skill in the game. Because of different amounts of experience, everyone had different understandings of how to use a skill in real battle. Knowing these skills and stringing them all together were twopletely different matters though. ¡°Huang Shaotian, show some more spirit!!!¡± People began cheering for Huang Shaotian. This didn¡¯t necessarily mean they wanted Huang Shaotian to win. The more they watched, the more they felt like they needed to study the unspecialized character. They hoped to see more from this match and hoped that Huang Shaotian could force Ye Xiu to reveal more things. As for what exactly those things were, they didn¡¯t know either because no one had studied unspecialized characters before. ¡°Shut up! Youe down and show some spirit!¡± ¡°D*mn, you still have time to look at the chat?? You must not have much to do!!!!¡± ¡°You think this is rxing!?¡± The current taunting wasn¡¯t simply there for fun. This type of agitating could be considered a type of trash talk, but it was also being done in hopes of encouraging Huang Shaotian. ¡°Brother Yu, losing like this is too unsightly! Punish him!!!¡± Some evenined to Yu Wenzhou. ¡°Ha ha.¡± Yu Wenzhou onlyughed, but didn¡¯t say anything. He had been watching quietly the entire time and had only talked privately with his teammates sometimes. He hadn¡¯t said anything in the public chat. ¡°Brother Yu, what do you think of this match?¡± Some directly asked him. Yu Wenzhou truly was someone worth asking. For one, he was a very experienced and qualified Glory yer and two, he was extremely familiar with Huang Shaotian. ¡°Shaotian is probably going to lose.¡± Yu Wenzhou didn¡¯t hide and replied. ¡°Why?¡± The asker continued to ask. The others stopped what they were doing, waiting for the reply. ¡°Unspecialized characters have so many options. Experience will be needed to deal with one. But who has experience fighting an unspecialized? That¡¯s why Shaotian probably won¡¯t be able to keep up. Ye Qiu isn¡¯t a noob either. He surely knows this well. Did you guys notice? Not one of hisbos are conventional ones. Aside from a Dragon Tooth into a guaranteed Sky Strike, have you seen two skills from the same ss being used one after the other?¡± Yu Wenzhou slowly typed. Yu Wenzhou might not have been the only one to notice this, but quite a few hadn¡¯t. Everyone listened and took note. Soon, quite a few of them made sounds of them understanding it. ¡°Huang Shao, your captain is giving you advice. Did you hear it.¡± Someone took the chance to taunt him. ¡°F*ck off!¡± Huang Shaotian wasn¡¯t like Yu Wenzhou and gave a prompt reply. ¡°Brother Yu, he actually dares to tell you to f*ck off!¡± That person turned his head to report it. Yu Wenzhou didn¡¯t take note of these jokes and didn¡¯t reply. He continued to watch the match very carefully. Huang Shaotian already knew about all of this. This was why as he watched, he thought to himself, looking for possible ways for these low leveled skills to be used. Once he understood the reasoning, he could then make a prediction. If his prediction was correct, he might be able to break thebo. If this was during the season, a lot of time would have been taken to study this opponent. But Huang Shaotian was already beingboed up in the air before he began doing this work. It was very likely that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything out of it before he died. As a result, Huang Shaotian wouldn¡¯t hurt his head over this and memorized the previous sequences. He thought about what openings might appear in these sequences and prepared for them. Next, he needed some luck. He needed Ye Xiu to repeat abo sequence, which would then give him an opportunity. Completely seeing through the possiblebinations for the 120 skills while in battle was impossible. Troubling Rain¡¯s health continued to drop. Huang Shaotian didn¡¯t get discouraged nor did he lose hope. He continued to wait. When he needed to be patient and when he needed to concentrate, he could still bber and trash talk. Huang Shaotian truly wasn¡¯t ordinary. Huang Shaotian often narrated his moves, but unfortunately he couldn¡¯t make any moves, so he switched to narrating Lord Grim¡¯s moves. In order to maintain his style, he was just randomly spouting words. It didn¡¯t matter if the skill being used and the skill being narrated didn¡¯t match. Then, he would add a ¡°Wow! Amazing!¡± or a ¡°What am I going to do?¡± or a ¡°Oh no! I¡¯m going to die!¡± If anyone listened to him, they wouldn¡¯t think he was a hunter waiting for a catch. Even though he said all this, no one replied. Huang Shaotian felt like Ye Xiu definitely wasn¡¯t wearing his headphones. If Ye Xiu had been pretending in order to make him shut up, with him still bbering so much, it clearly hadn¡¯t worked! It was possible he had already given up on the n. And since he¡¯s been so quiet for so long, he probably hadn¡¯t heard him. ¡°Shameful!!!¡± As he said this, he began filling the screen with words. The crowd wailed. This was the type of style everyone wa familiar with. In the Pro Alliance, voice was prohibited, so only typing was allowed. As a result, Huang Shaotian would do his taunting in the public chat. There was no prohibition today, so he had used his mouth. It was a rare clean chat, but it had suddenly erupted. As he typed, Huang Shaotian didn¡¯t let up with his waiting. ¡°Don¡¯t give me a chance! If you give me a chance, you¡¯ll die......¡± Everyone thought he was just bragging, but the opportunity actually came!! After a Striker¡¯s Copsing Fist, Lord Grim used a Witch¡¯s Shadow Cloak to pull him in. This was a sequence Huang Shaotian had memorized. At this moment, right after the Copsing Fist, he made his preparations. Lord Grim flung his sleeves and a dark shadow flew out. Huang Shaotian was able to react. He let out a Rising Phoenix sh. Troubling Rain looked as if he had stepped on the dark shadow as he pounced towards Lord Grim. ¡°AHH!!!!!¡± That instant, quite a few had shouted at theirputers and then the chat immediately burst into astonished emojis. Everyone had thought that Huang Shaotian would beboed to death by the unfamiliar unspecialized. Who would have thought that he would be able to turn the situation around and counter attack? ¡°Shaotian, how mighty!!!¡± Quite a few began typing. Chapter 448 – Can You Hear Me? Chapter 448 ¨C Can You Hear Me? ¡°Pro yers are too amazing!!!¡± Lon sh couldn¡¯t help but exim. Their little group was a bit biased. After being beaten by Huang Shaotian so brutally, everyone hoped to see Ye Xiu win gloriously. They already saw Ye Xiu as one of their own. They all felt quite happy seeing Troubling Rain being tossed around in the air like a rag doll. However, besides that, Lon sh was also feeling a bit disappointed. The match with Huang Shaotian left quite a deep impression on him. He had yed Glory for a long time and had experienced many PvP matches, but none of them had moved him so much like that match. The sudden retaliation that reversed the situation, the sudden drop from heaven to hell ....... Even though Lon sh was the one being pushed around, which had made him very sad for awhile, he had to admit that Huang Shaotian¡¯s finishing blow had been brilliant. He had not only won the match, but he had also devastated his morale. If this was the Pro Alliance final, an abrupt reversal would feel worse than death. Who knew how long it would take the person to recover? Thankfully, it had only been an ordinary spar. Lon sh wouldn¡¯t feel depressed enough to cough up blood. In that moment, Lon sh suddenly had an epiphany. It was no wonder Tiny Herb hated Blue Rain so much after getting robbed of their Champion title. Huang Shaotian¡¯s one-shot-kill style may be very exciting for the onlookers, but to the people at the scene, it was so very painful! Now, Lon sh was a spectator. Even though from his feelings, he hoped that Ye Xiu would win, deep down, Lon sh also wished to see Huang Shaotian create such a situation again. Unconsciously, Lon sh had already be enamored with the thrill of the defining strike. He even imagined himself being a simr type of yer. This would be the focus of his daydreaming for a long time. However, Huang Shaotian being stuck in the air the entire time was a bit disappointing, up until the unexpected Falling Phoenix sh broke Lord Grim¡¯sbo. Lon sh immediately became excited and blurted out praise for it. Luckily, he had only said pro yer. If he had called out Huang Shaotian¡¯s name directly, he would definitely be looked down on and despised as a traitor by his friends. Falling Phoenix sh: The de rises, the phoenix falls. Huang Shaotian wasn¡¯t just looking to escape, but also a strongeback. ¡°Upward sh!¡± Huang Shaotian yelled as he followed up with an Upward sh. Lord Grim wasunched into midair. However, Huang Shaotian didn¡¯t rely on the opponent being airborne. Combos didn¡¯t required the subject to be in the air. Being airborne just made it harder for the opponent to break free. An unspecialized character like Lord Grim had a wealth of skills to break free from thebo. For Huang Shaotian, being airborne wasn¡¯t important. What was important was his ability to keep hitting Ye Xiu. ¡°Triple sh!!¡± Huang Shaotian yelled and used Triple sh, which was a typical movement option used by de Masters to quickly get away or to shrink the distance between an opponent. With Huang Shaotian¡¯s skillful maniption, Troubling Rain dance around Lord Grim in a triangle. The three shes allnded on Lord Grim. ¡°Lunge!¡± ¡°Moonlight sh!¡± ¡°Upward sh!¡± ¡°Formless Phantom de!¡± ¡°Headwind Strike!¡± Huang Shaotian yelled out skill names out constantly. The skills he named didn¡¯t match the ones he was using. Huang Shaotian just went on randomly. If the audience could hear him, they would even hear him chanting the casts for mage skills. At the same time, Huang Shaotian stopped sending messages. He was very good at multitasking, but facing this powerful opponent, he finally decided to dedicate all his hand speed onto performing. This was a rare chance that he had fought hard for. He needed to focus to deal as much damage as possible to Lord Grim. If he failed and his opponent found another opportunity tosh back, he would probably never find another lucky chance to reverse the situation. ¡°Die Die Die Die Die!!!¡± Huang Shaotian roared, attacking more ruthlessly than before. His performance, on the other hand, was more cautious than before as well. He needed to try his best to ensure 100% perfection on his performance. It was the only way to ensure Ye Qiu wouldn¡¯t have a chance to overturn the situation. The de danced furiously and continuously. In this nonstop wave of attacks, there were other skills that did not belong to the de Master. Regr attacks, Spellde, Ghostde, and Berserker were all in the mix. These ss were all under the general ss of Swordman, so their Level 20 and under skills could be learned freely. How one chooses from these skills ispletely based the person¡¯s preference. Huang Shaotian had long stopped struggling over which skill to learn and which skill he needed to level up. He had grasped his character¡¯s skillbination a long time ago. He could whip out round after round ofbos instinctively. All he needed to do in that moment was to focus, to be fast and steady. Huang Shaotian knew his opponent did not have the same problem as he did. Ye Qiu¡¯s mind wouldn¡¯t be a slow like how he struggled with the unfamiliarity of the Unspecialized ss. Was there anything in Glory that God Ye Qiu, Glory¡¯s textbook, would not know? Among all thebos of de Master, there was nothing that was a secret to him. Some of thebos were even created by him. Huang Shaotian¡¯s performance was undoubtedly incredible. After the unspecialized¡¯sbos, he followed with an excellentbo of his own. The onlooking pro yers were surprised by the excellence of Huang Shaotian¡¯s performance and apuded him. However, the one they really wanted to see was Huang Shaotian¡¯s opponent. They wanted to know if unspecialized had ways to forcefully end Huang Shaotian¡¯sbos. If Lord Grim actually died in one breath under Troubling Rain¡¯s constant assault, they would be really disappointed. They would rather watch Troubling Rain die under the constantbos than Lord Grim. At least, they could see more of an unspecialized¡¯sbo that way. ¡°F*ck!¡± Huang Shaotian cursed. He was unable to continue his perfection to the end. He missed. That tiny mistake would not even be considered as a mistake in front of a regr opponent, but in front of another God..... Huang Shaotian did not waste time on daydreams. He already started to prepare for Ye Qiu¡¯s revenge. Painfully, facing this Unspecialized, Huang Shaotian had no idea what strange skill to expect. Despite the numerous thoughts, not even half a second had passed since his mistake. Thousand Chance Umbre opened unexpectedly and shot towards Troubling Rain. ¡°You b*tch!!!¡± Huang Shaotian was met with another ¡°screensaver¡±. ¡°The same move won¡¯t work on me twice!!!¡± Huang Shaotian yelled out while filling the public channel with the same message. At the same time, his character jumped back, trying to put some distance between himself and the Umbre as fast as possible. Despite the intensity of this moment, seeing Huang Shaotian¡¯s messages, many could not help aboutin,¡±What! Huang Shaotian! Could you be a Knight of the Zodiac?!!!!¡± ¡°Leo¡¯s Knight of the Zodiac!!!¡± There were some who knew Huang Shaotian¡¯s astrological sign. ¡°Lightning Bolt destroy him!!!¡± Some pro yers, who knew of the Knights of the Zodiacs well, shouted enthusiastically. In the end, Huang Shaotian did not use Leo¡¯s Lightning Bolt. He chose to use the de Master level 70 skill: Formless Phantom de. ¡°D*mn! You¡¯re seeking your own death!!!¡± The pro yers cried out in shock. Without any set up, Huang Shaotian just threw out a Formless Phantom de. If Huang Shaotian wasn¡¯t asking for his own demise, then what could he possibly be doing? ¡°Wait! Ye Xiu is holding a shield, he can¡¯t see it now!¡± Someone called out as if he discovered a new world. ¡°He can¡¯t see it, but he can hear it!¡± ¡°Hm?¡± In this instant, everyone recalled the difference. This was a regr Arena. Originally, Huang Shaotian would be chattering ceaselessly, but he switched to sending messages non-stop half way through the match. Based on the fact that he voluntarily retaliated, one could see that Huang Shaotian didn¡¯t switch to messages because he was bored, but rather because he figured that the opponent could not hear him. In conclusion, facing Huang Shaotian¡¯s irritating chatter, Ye Qiu had abandoned his headphones. His view was currently covered by the umbre shield, and without a headphone, there was no way for him to know that Huang Shaotian was using a Formless Phantom de so shamelessly. All sorts of thoughts were spinning around in their hearts, but all of this happened in a split second. While everyone believed that Ye Qiu did not know about Formless Phantom de, a silhouette shed behind Troubling Rain. Because Lord Grim stayed where he was, still holding an opened umbre, Huang Shaotian unleashed a beautiful Formless Phantom de, ready to crush Lord Grim into nothing. Everyone sent their prayers in silence and sent emojis of a can¡¯t bear to witness face. At the same time, Huang Shaotian didn¡¯t realize the impending disaster until he destroyed the elusive figure in front of him with a strike. Last time, all thebos came in the air. This time, all thebination of skills came from the back. ¡°F*ck f*ck f*ck!!! You can hear me!!!¡± Huang Shaotian roared, trying to shatter Ye Qiu¡¯s eardrums. He also typed thisment into the public chat channel to show how despicable Ye Qiu was. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk.¡± The audience signed. This was the ssic example of being tricked by one¡¯s own wisdom. Everyonemented over Huang Shaotian¡¯s demise while admiring Ye Qiu¡¯s persistence. Ye Qiu not only survived under Huang Shaotian¡¯s sound attacks against all odds, he also tricked Huang Shaotian into think that he couldn¡¯t hear anything. At that time, Lon sh felt he needed to speak up to rify God Ye Qiu¡¯s circumstances. ¡°He really can¡¯t hear anything. ¡° Lon sh. ¡°Before he went down the ring, he asked me to mute it.¡± Lon sh was the admin of the room ¡°Oh....¡± People murmured in realization. In the ring, Huang Shaotian, of course, could see the messages posted in the public channel. ¡°Cheater! You have to tell the participant before you change the rules!!!¡± Huang Shaotian watched his Troubling Rain fell in front of Lord Grim as he cried out internally. He finally adjusted his view just now. Back attacks were just as troublesome as aerial ones. This time, Huang Shaotian did notst long enough to see another chance to reverse the tide. ¡°Hm? Were you talking the whole time?¡± Ye Xiu, who just won, asked in the channel. In disbelief, no one answered his question. Chapter 449 – Each With Their Own Thoughts Chapter 449 ¨C Each With Their Own Thoughts For a guess at whether or not he could hear or not would decide the match made the crowd somewhat speechless because this was something that would never happen in an official match. Just like Huang Shaotian¡¯s bbering, in an official match, the rules would be clearly shown. However, this wasn¡¯t an official match. And against Huang Shaotian, muting voicemunication was something that would certainly be supported by the crowd. It was just that Huang Shaotian wasn¡¯t notified of this....... ¡°Again! Again!!!¡± Just when everyone was thinking, Huang Shaotian had already stood back up, shouting for another match. ¡°F*ck, you¡¯re still going? Go stand in line!¡± ¡°Yeah! You should be at the back of the line!!¡± ¡°My turn! My turn!!¡± A bunch of pro yers were eager to give it a try. Many curious pro yers couldn¡¯t be satisfied with just watching. Quite a few wanted to personally experience an unspecialized. Soon afterwards, a huge quarrel erupted outside of the ring on who should go up first, but the one thing they all agreed on was that Huang Shaotian had already fought once, so he wasn¡¯t allowed to fight again. ¡°Roll a dice! Roll a dice! Whoever gets the biggest number wins!¡± Someone suggested. ¡°Your mother. There¡¯s over a hundred people. How are we supposed to get them all?¡± Another objected. In the beginning, there had only been around fifty people, butter, another group of people arrived. There were even a few strangers mixed in, but no one paid them any heed. ¡°What do you mean again!!¡± Lord Grim suddenly typed. ¡°How could give you guys opportunities to see through me? Ha ha ha ha!¡± ¡°ss is over! Bye everyone!¡± ¡°God!!¡± ¡°F*ck!!¡± ¡°!!¡± All sorts of curses were used. If this were an official match, they would all be penalized for saying these types of words. But today, they were only in the in-game Arena, so anything went. Everyone took this chance to vent their anger. But the God did what he said. He ignored everyone¡¯s shouts and directly left the ring. Some even tried to send a request to fight, but Ye Xiu ignored them all and even left the room. There was nothing they could do. If he said he didn¡¯t want to, then they couldn¡¯t force him to. Lon sh¡¯s group wanted to watch some more too, but if God Ye Qiu had decided to leave, then they naturally couldn¡¯t object. They also wanted to fight with some of the people in the crowd, but now even a blind person could tell why they had alle here. If they went up and asked to fight them, then they would probably receive the same words God Ye Qiu used to reject them. They were just about to leave, when Lon sh suddenly received a friend invite. He opened it and looked. The name on it gave him a huge shock: Varia! Champion Team Tiny Herb¡¯s captain, Wang Jiexi¡¯s Varia. Lon sh immediately epted and wondered whether he was dreaming or not. ¡°Hi.¡± After epting the friend request, Varia immediately messaged him. ¡°Hi God.¡± Lon sh replied. If this was before, when he had been a famous money warrior, he wouldn¡¯t have taken pro yers very seriously. But ever since he had gotten into contact with Ye Xiu, he had realized that he had been too arrogant. Huang Shaotian¡¯s match with him gave him another unforgettable lesson. Towards God level yers, he didn¡¯t dare disrespect them. And the person talking with him was someone who had won two Championship titles in thest three years. His impressive achievements had already won him sess and recognition. Someone like Zhou Zekai might be more popr, but he hadn¡¯t won any prizes yet, so he stillcked in influence. ¡°Switch rooms andpare notes?¡± Wang Jiexi replied. Lon sh was overwhelmed by favor from his senior and immediately notified his group. When the rest heard this, they all felt quite excited. After being crushed by Huang Shaotian, they all felt like they had been left ignored in a corner. A God had actually noticed them? At the same time, Lon sh told what had happened to Ye Xiu, asking if Ye Xiu wanted toe too. ¡°Oh? He¡¯s inviting you guys, so you guys go! I won¡¯t be going.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll be going then!¡± Lon sh replied to Ye Xiu. He had already given his reply to Wang Jiexi long ago. Wang Jiexi had already created the room. After the reply came, Lon sh called his friends to go over. As for Ye Xiu, he had already left the room and the Arena, so the Arena invites naturally wouldn¡¯t work anymore. Huang Shaotian refused to give up. He tried adding Lord Grim as a friend, but the other side closed it without even looking at it. Ye Xiu had received too many friend requests when he stepped into the Heavenly Domain and had already closed off the function. Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t be contacted in-game, so Huang Shaotian could only spam him in QQ. He knew that Ye Xiu was online, so he didn¡¯t spam it in the group chat. He sent him a private message and spammed him repeatedly. He finally received a reply: ¡°I¡¯m going to block you!¡± The instant the other side went online on QQ, Huang Shaotian went into a fury. QQ trembled. He barraged Ye Xiu with video chat requests, voice chat requests, and all sorts of pictures to show his unwavering determination, until Ye XIu finally replied: ¡°So noisy. I¡¯m logging off.¡¯ Afterwards, his image went gray. Huang Shaotian didn¡¯t believe him and continued bothering him for another five minutes without any response, until he finally gave up. He switched back to the group chat, which was bustling with noise. It waste at night, yet no one had gone to sleep. They were all discussing the unspecialized problem. Some had only just learned of it and hastily asked around on information. They all wanted a recording to watch. Many of them had obviously recorded it. A few enthusiastic yers shared it with everyone. Those who hadn¡¯t seen it immediately downloaded it. As the character who lost in the video, Huang Shaotian was naturally very sad. But even so, he had also recorded it. He opened it up and began slowly studying it. ¡°What did you think of it?¡± On QQ, his team captain Yu Wenzhou messaged him. ¡°Very difficult to deal with.¡± Huang Shaotian replied, ¡°The Fixed Field covered up some of his problems though.¡± ¡°Nothing could be done about that. His level is too low. If you two had yed in a normal match, his Dragon Tooth¡¯s Stun wouldn¡¯t even be able to break past your equipment¡¯s Stun resistance.¡± Yu Wenzhou replied. ¡°Yeah, but hisbos really areplicated. It¡¯s going to take a lot of effort to study them.¡± Huang Shaotian said. ¡°When all is said and done, matches are never decided by a single person.¡± Yu Wenzhou said. ¡°But I have a premonition that when he returns, he¡¯ll definitely be a huge problem.¡± Huang Shaotian said. ¡°He always was.......¡± Yu Wenzhou said. ¡°What a pity. It isn¡¯t possible to find another unspecialized like him.¡± Huang Shaotian was quite bitter because he hadn¡¯t achieved his goal. ¡°What do you think of those other people?¡± Yu Wenzhou asked. He was obviously talking about Lon sh¡¯s group. ¡°Their skill is okay, but they¡¯re too green. They¡¯re a quota team level.¡± Huang Shaotian replied. A quota team level meant that they were around the same level as thest ce teams struggling to stay in the Alliance. In the first half of the season, Team Excellent Era had perished into the quota team realm, making many drop their sses in surprise. ¡°Don¡¯te to a conclusion too early. They still have half a year before they enter the Pro Alliance.¡± Yu Wenzhou said. ¡°Yeah....... If they get Ye Qiu, then it¡¯ll be a huge help to them.¡± Huang Shaotian said. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Thunderp without Xiao Shiqin is only at a quota team level.¡± Yu Wenzhou said. ¡°But Ye Qiu will only be able to enter midway into the season. He can¡¯te out in the first half.¡± Huang Shaotian said. ¡°That¡¯s why this team will only be able to truly show their strength in season ten.¡± Yu Wenzhou said. ¡°What level will Ye Qiu be at then.......¡± Huang Shaotian muttered. ¡°That¡¯s hard to say Will a year of retirement make his skills turn rusty or will he return greater than before after a hard earned rest?¡± Yu Wenzhou said. ¡°Only the demons know what schemes he¡¯s plotting.......¡± Huang Shaotian cursed. Club Tyranny. The fascinating unspecialized character wasn¡¯t able to move Zhang Xinjie¡¯s unshakeable sleep schedule. Huang Shaotian had only just received the second fight, when he fell asleep on time. However, in Tyranny, Han Wenqing and he weren¡¯t the only two watching. At this moment, Han Wenqing was quietly watching the rey and hadn¡¯t looked for any other team¡¯s yers to discuss things with. He hadn¡¯t participated in the pro yer group chat¡¯s discussion either. On his screen yed the part where Troubling Rain was beingboed by Lord Grim. Han Wenqing paid close attention to the screen, but his expression didn¡¯t seem too focused. But the moment Troubling Rain turned the situation around with a Rising Phoenix sh, he immediately rewinded the rey back to where Lord Grim had began thebo with a Dragon Tooth to Sky Strike. He switched perspectives and continued to watch. Han Wenqing watched again and again. Suddenly, the light in his eyes suddenly zed. After nodding his head slightly, he closed the recording, shut off theputer, got up, closed the lights, and went to bed. At Club Excellent Era, Sun Xiang was also watching the recording. He didn¡¯t participate in the group discussion either. Just like Han Wenqing, he also watched again and again, but he watched the entire match. From start to finish, he only watched from one perspective, Huang Shaotian¡¯s. As he quietly watched, his mouth seemed to be muttering something....... All of the pro yers who hadn¡¯t slept were doing the same thing: watching the recording. They might be discussing in a group with everyone or they might be discussing with their own team members in private. Every team, every yer was trying to find something from this recording. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t have one. He hadn¡¯t recorded it. After leaving the match and Arena, he went to level as if nothing had happened. This made Chen Guo very unsatisfied. Beating Huang Shaotian had made her blood boil. She had been excitedly waiting for Ye Xiu to challenge every one of the pro yers in the crowd and defeat them all. Even though that was a bit of a stretch, but the more of a stretch it was, the more exciting, no? But after beating Huang Shaotian, Ye Xiu just left. Lon sh¡¯s group even went to fight Wang Jiexi, but he wouldn¡¯t even go to that. ¡°Go! Go! Why not go!¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Because I don¡¯t intend on letting these people get a deeper understanding of me.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chapter 450 – Diligence Chapter 450 ¨C Diligence Chen Guo didn¡¯t have much of a temper towards Ye Xiu. Seeing that he was just leveling, she wasn¡¯t going to watch that. Chen Guo had remembered the match between Lon sh¡¯s group and Wang Jiexi though. ¡°Why do you think Wang Jiexi looked for them? Could he have seen some talent in them and was looking to pull someone in?¡± Chen Guo knew about Wang Jiexi wanting to rope in Tang Rou, so she thought of this reasoning. ¡°No idea!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go investigate.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°If you want to watch the show, just say it. Why make an excuse.......¡± Ye Xiu disdained. Chen Guo waved her fist at Ye Xi u and then went to ask Lon sh. Chen Guo hadn¡¯t thought much of the money warrior, but after seeing the fight between Lon sh and Huang Shaotian, she felt a bit touched and her views changed greatly. It was true that with money, a character could skip through many obstacles, particrly in the equipment area, but she couldn¡¯t ignore his efforts. Even though Lon sh had been a bit distracted fighting against Huang Shaotian in the first half of the fight,ter, he let everyone see his efforts. Chen Guo couldn¡¯t help but feel upset at her previous judgement of him. She didn¡¯t need to say it out loud though. Even if she felt regretful, as long as they got along better in the future, it would be fine. Chen Guo thought like this, so she was also interested in the spar between Lon sh¡¯s group and Wang Jiexi. After asking Lon sh, he immediately sent her their room number. Chen Guo ran over to take a look and saw that they were currently fighting. This time, because Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim wasn¡¯t holding them back, they had switched to the normal mode. Varia¡¯s equipment as a God-level character gave him an absolute advantage, but at the same time, Lon sh wanted to see just how strong this equipment was. After Chen Guo entered the room, she just happened to see Little Bei¡¯s Battle Mage fall. She asked the rest of them what the situation was and found out that they had already finished their second round. The Elementalist Ocean Ahead had already lost a match. It hadn¡¯t been long, but they had already finished fighting two matches. It turned out that against Wang Jiexi, they had lost even more tragically than against Huang Shaotian. After all, not only was their opponent far more skilled than them, but their opponent¡¯s character was much stronger too. After Little Bei lost, Night Tides and Lon sh went up one after the other. Neither of them were able to bring about any opportunities before being killed by Wang Jiexi. Their remainingrade, a Cleric, naturally wouldn¡¯t fight in a duel. They were all feeling somewhat embarrassed after losing four times in a row. They wanted to fight again, but they felt bad to make a request that would waste the other side¡¯s time. Correct...... after facing a God¡¯s true might, they felt that fighting against him was just a waste of time. ¡°Ha ha, they lost so miserably!¡± Ye Xiu floated by just when Chen Guo was feeling sorry for them. Chen Guo turned her head to look at Ye Xiu, who had already turned his head back to his screen. However, he had clearly seen the situation from Chen Guo¡¯s screen. ¡°They¡¯re not in the Fixed Field. Their characters are still far from Varia!¡± Chen Guo had seen their equipment already. It was true that their equipment weren¡¯t bad because they had the money, but they still couldn¡¯tpare to pro yer ounts. Pro yer ounts not only had the best equipment avable in the game, but more importantly, they had self-made equipment suited especially for them, especially for a legendary character like Varia, who had Silver equipment from head to toe. This was not just a result of money. It was a result of thebination of money and cutting edge technology. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m sure they know that. I just don¡¯t know if the¡¯ve made any preparations.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Did you forget? Lon sh had been very optimistic about their strength initially! They had never personally experienced the difference in skill and experience and didn¡¯t know how big of a difference it was. However, the difference in equipment is something that can be directly observed. There¡¯s no way they would have thought that they were skilled enough to make up for the clear difference in equipment, no? From their initial optimism, I think that they¡¯ve made preparations for their equipment. The ones they¡¯re wearing right now might not be the ones they¡¯ll be using in the Pro Alliance.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that they¡¯ve already prepared Silver equipment?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Even if they don¡¯t have any right now, they should have at least had thoughts of making up for the difference in equipment, right? If not, then I¡¯ll really be quite speechless towards these arrogant children.¡± Ye Xiu said. The match wasn¡¯t over on that side yet. Wang Jiexi actually went another round with each of them. They didn¡¯t do as badly as before, but the results didn¡¯t change. Without the Fixed Field negating the equipment advantage, it would be difficult for them even if Wang Jiexi wanted to lose. ¡°What is Wang Jiexi thinking?¡± Chen Guo asked Ye Xiu. ¡°I thought that was what you were investigating? Why are you asking me?¡± Ye Xiu asked back. ¡°I thought you understood these people! You tell me!¡± Chen Guo demanded. ¡°He¡¯s probably just testing their strength, that¡¯s all.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Testing their strength?¡± ¡°They will be Tiny Herb¡¯s opponents in the future. Wang Jiexi never underestimates any of his opponents. He¡¯s looking to figure out Lon sh and his group¡¯s skill level.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What about now? Can he get a good understanding after two rounds?¡± ¡°He¡¯s probably figured out their individual skill by now. As for their ability as a team, I don¡¯t think he¡¯d ask for them to fight him 5v1. He¡¯ll most likely make an excuse like...... yes, let¡¯s have a friendly match in the future or something.¡± Ye Xiu¡¯s gaze drifted away. ¡°Ah!¡± Chen Guo cried out because when she looked back, she discovered that in the public chat, Wang Jiexi was currently discussing with Lon sh a time for them to have a friendly match. ¡°What a god!¡± Chen Guo looked back at Ye Xiu. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m a god, but it¡¯s more like I have good eyes.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chen Guo stared nkly. ¡°I saw what they were saying!¡± Ye Xiu pointed at the screen. Chen Guo suddenly understood. He had simply looked at what Wang Jiexi was saying. No wonder he hesitated and suddenly shifted his gaze. Chen Guo tried hard not to curse out at him. In the Arena, Lon sh happily agreed to the friendly match. Chen Guo couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit worried though: ¡°Does this count as being duped?¡± ¡°Duped? That¡¯s a bit of a stretch. Lon sh might be getting probed out by Tiny Herb, but they can also get a taste of the Champion team¡¯s strength. For them, this is a rare opportunity.¡± Ye Xiu said as he nced at Chen Guo¡¯s screen. After looking at their chat, hemented: ¡°Oh, they¡¯ve scheduled it for after yoffs! Tsk tsk, Wang Jiexi ah, Wang Jiexi......¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°He clearly feels that they¡¯re not any threat to them in the Pro Alliance right now, so he intentionally dyed it. He wants to see if they¡¯ve improved during this time. You could say he¡¯s putting some effort into this.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°This guy really is......¡± Chen Guo had seen Varia a lot. But as for the yer behind the character, she only asionally saw Wang Jiexi from reports or interviews. Chen Guo wasn¡¯t his fan either, so she didn¡¯t understand him too well. From Ye Xiu, she was able to get a good understanding of the real Wang Jiexi. She wasn¡¯t sure what to use to describe him. Chen Guo felt a bit ufortable towards him, but she had to admit that he was diligent! He was very very diligent. He was just like Ye Xiu. The effort he put into Glory was something she couldn¡¯tpare with. After Wang Jiexi discussed matters with Lon sh, they left their contact details and then exited the Arena. Once Lon sh came out, he sent Ye Xiu a sad face emoji. ¡°I saw it all.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°From Chasing Haze¡¯sputer.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh, you two are together!¡± Lon sh said. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°We lost so miserably.¡± Lon sh cried. ¡°Your skill isn¡¯t as good. Your character isn¡¯t as good. You guys should have been ready for this type of result, no?¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°We did, but it still doesn¡¯t feel good to lose!¡± Lon sh said. ¡°You¡¯re going to be a pro yer soon. You have to learn how to stand up quickly from defeat and learn from your losses.¡± Ye Xiu advised. ¡°That¡¯s the theory, but it¡¯s not that easy to actually put it into practice!¡± Lon sh continued to cry. ¡°You can do it!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Yes! Definitely!¡± Lon sh sent a fighting emoji. After being crushed by Ye Xiust time, he had received quite a bit of stimtion today. Soon afterwards, the two went on to do their thing and didn¡¯t talk anymore. The next day, on all of the eSport tforms, from the Inte to print media, all of them had the same headline: Pro yers Surround Lord Grim, Begging for a Match??? The three question marks sparkled on the media outlets. The content talked about the huge crowd of pro yers that had swarmed the Heavenly Domain and then entered the same room in the Arena. They weren¡¯t there topare notes with each other, but rather there for a single person. In recent times, his poprity in Glory has soared through the heavens. Carrying a transforming Silver weapon and using an unspecialized, which had died out many years ago, the mystery man ¡ª- Lord Grim!!! ¡°Pft!¡± Chen Guo was eating breakfast as she watched the next. She lost herself as she spat out her food inughter at the description of ¡°the mystery man¡±. ¡°Hey!¡± Ye Xiu protested. ¡°Sorry, sorry. Cough cough! It really is...... cough.......¡± Chen Guo choked. Tang Rou was in a flurry. She handed Ye Xiu some napkins, while patting Chen Guo¡¯s back. Their reactions were only on a small scale. At the Clubs, as soon as the reports came out, the pro yers were given a furious roar. Those who hadn¡¯t woken up from that were directly flipped out from their nests, especially those whose names had been listed clearly in the reports. ¡°GOD D*MMIT! WHAT THE F*CK DID YOU GUYS DO!!!¡± The directors and managers from every team might not have spat out their breakfast, but they certainly forgot themselves in a fit of anger. Chapter 451 – The Mystery Man Chapter 451 ¨C The Mystery Man Club Excellent Era. The director hadn¡¯t gathered every team member, but Sun Xiang and Liu Hao as well as the crowd members who were revealed couldn¡¯t escape. When they entered the meeting room, they saw how dark the director¡¯s expression was. It looked as if it were dripping with malice. After they sat down, one of the team members asked in a meek voice: ¡°What happened?¡± The director threw the newspaper he had picked up that morning at him. Some of them had seen the news. Some of them hadn¡¯t seen it yet. The person who had asked the question was called Guo Yang and was a part of Team Excellent Era¡¯s main roster. He yed a Qi Master named Qi Breaker. Yesterday night, he had been a part of the group chat and had followed along with everyone else to see the show. Today, his name had been revealed in the news, but he himself didn¡¯t know what had happened. The director was absolutely furious and red viciously at Guo Yang. In the eSports newspaper, there were four pages besides the lead story with details, analysis,ments, and a whole bunch of screenshots. It was quite impressive that they had been able to write and print out everything that had happened justst night so quickly. ¡°What were all of you thinking? Our hated enemy isn¡¯t popr enough right now, so you have to run over and give him advertisement? Am I right?¡± The director began shouting at them. Even though, he was only facing the few in front of him, he also cursed at the pro yers from other Clubs who had been exposed as well. At Excellent Era, there were four people who had went to watch the show. Sun Xiang, Liu Hao, He Ming. They had went to watch because they cared a lot about the strength of Ye Qiu¡¯s unspecialized. As for Guo Yang, he was there more as a cheerleader and now, he had attracted the director¡¯s aggro. Who made him go in and act like he didn¡¯t know what was going on? As an old veteran in the pro scene, he had experienced the director¡¯s shouting many times, especially this season. Their record was poor. Everyone had seen the director like this before. Only Sun Xiang hadn¡¯t. In the past, when he was in Team Over the Clouds, he was considered a jewel. When he came over to Excellent Era, he sat as their ace yer. It was his first time in the pro scene being yelled at like this. His expression immediately turned uglier. ¡°Cough.¡± Liu Hao cleared his throat as if he were about to say something, when someone knocked on the door. The director turned his head and roared ¡°Enter.¡± An employee scurried in: ¡°Director, there are reporters outside who want to interview a few yers. What do we do?¡± News stations which specially covered eSports often had reporters living in cities with Clubs. Yesterday night, they had been busy writing, so now they were here to conduct post-interviews in the morning. The director had clearly expected this to happen. He waved his hands: ¡°Have them wait a bit.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The employee left. The director turned his head back and stared at Liu Hao: ¡°What did you want to say?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think this is a random ident.¡± Liu Hao looked at the newspaper, ¡°Even though we got a lot of attention when we showed up online, after entering the Arena, no one knew which room we had went into. Even if they bumped into it through trial and error, the room had a password. How could someone break in? Moreover, from this report, it couldn¡¯t have been some random person who had chanced upon the room. The intruder had clearlye in with a goal. This was the work of someone¡¯s scheme. We¡¯ve all been used!¡± ¡°Who needs you to say something so obvious?¡± The director barked. ¡°We hadn¡¯t thought of this at that time.¡± Liu Hao said helplessly. ¡°With things havinge to this, there¡¯s no use in talking about it.¡± The director said, ¡°I looked at the news and it seems like Ye QIu¡¯s identity hasn¡¯t been revealed?¡± ¡°This.......¡± Liu Hao hesitated because there was no way he could remember every single detail fromst night. Everyone at the scene knew that Lord Grim was Ye Qiu, so there was no need for them to mention it when they talked amongst themselves. Did anyone expose Lord Grim¡¯s identity in the chat? He didn¡¯t think so. This may be why the news didn¡¯t reveal Lord Grim¡¯s identity and described him as a mystery man. But even if he was a mystery man, people would definitely try to guess. As a result, these guesses would be the main topic for today. But it didn¡¯t seem like the mystery man would be much a mystery. With the rumors of Ye Qiu nning on creating a team, most people would guess the mystery man was Ye Qiu. The few people would question this would be because of one issue: if he were Ye Qiu, it hadn¡¯t been long since he had retired, so why would he create such an uproar and announce that he woulde back? Wasn¡¯t he a bit too quick in regretting his retirement? These types of disbelievers also didn¡¯t believe the rumors that Ye Qiu was nning on creating a team. Speaking of this, the rumors of Ye Qiu¡¯s return was only an inference made in the All Star Weekend, when a Battle Mage hade out and showed a Dragon Raises Its Head. It wasn¡¯t 100% proof that person was Ye Qiu. ¡°I remember. I think when Huang Shaotian shouted for a match, he mentioned Ye Qiu¡¯s name.¡± At this moment, Guo Yang suddenly said. Liu Hao recalled and it seemed to be true. At that time, after Huang Shaotian defeated an opponent, Ye Qiu¡¯s Lord Grim still hadn¡¯te down, so he shouted Ye Qiu¡¯s name in the public chat. If this had truly been an intentional leak, then such a detail shouldn¡¯t have been missed. Ye Qiu¡¯s name would also create a huge uproar! All of the Clubs knew that Lord Grim was Ye Qiu, but why did no one announce it to the public? It was because they didn¡¯t want to help him cement this identity. Right now, Ye Qiu was one of theirpetitors. By utilizing the poprity from his identity, a lot of things would be easier for him. This was why they hoped to see Ye Qiu just die away like a nameless soldier. Because he had never revealed himself to the public in the past, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to prove his identity. For Excellent Era, especially their guild Excellent Dynasty, they were extremely nervous of Ye Qiu¡¯s identity being revealed. The revtion would certainly have a huge negative impact on Excellent Dynasty. The guild had old members that had been in the guild for more than five years and many of them were fans of Ye Qiu. If his identity really was revealed by an official and trusted source, it wouldn¡¯t be possible for Excellent Dynasty to go against Ye Qiu. The other guilds even needed to help block this bullet. Otherwise, if Excellent Era didn¡¯t care about their image and poprity and would rather discard everything to be criticized....... This was why Excellent Era was so worried about this. The other Clubs were also quite angry that their yers would help advertise him and raise their enemy¡¯s poprity. Lon sh¡¯s team had been quite popr from the start. Afterwards, their advertising had only attracted more and more eyes, making everyone look forward to them. They felt like they would be a strong team that would rock the Alliance. Now, Lord Grim had caused another huge sensation, proving their strength again...... Even though the headlines wrote that the pro yers had attacked Lord Grim, Lord Grim was already bound with a team. Lon sh¡¯s team would have Lord Grim as the team¡¯s ace yer and spokesperson. If Lord Grim was so strong, didn¡¯t that mean the team he was in would be strong too? And how strong was Lord Grim? From the detailed report of the fight, it described how he defeated Huang Shaotian. Huang Shaotian! Who was that? To beat him, even if it was in the Fixed Field, would mean he¡¯s an absolutely amazing expert, no? Who exactly is he? Who is he? Who is he? The newspaper invited many famous Glorymentators, hosts, and other professionals to give their opinion. Eighty percent of them suspected that he was Ye Qiu. Professionals were professionals. All of them knew what type of fundamentals was necessary to y a ss like an unspecialized. Ye Qiu was without a doubt the most suitable to y one. To the Clubs, Ye Qiu being revealed would also make their poprity go up another level. They weren¡¯t like Excellent Era who had so many worries. This was also one of the reasons Excellent Era¡¯s director was so anxious. These Clubs would certainly be interviewed. If any one of them nodded their heads to the media, the guesses that Lord Grim was Ye Qiu would be 100% confirmed...... ¡°Director...... should we contact the other Clubs and probe their stances, so we can make preparations?¡± Liu Hao was an expert at currying favor. He had thought of these issues and hade up with a suggestion. The so-called stances were pointing to the other Club¡¯s stances towards how they would reply to the Lord Grim question. Who Lord Grim is and why the pro yers swarmed over to fight with him would certainly be questions that would be asked by the reporters. Excellent Era¡¯s director thought about this suggestion and was just about to grab the phone, when Wang Sheng from their public rtions department suddenly spoke: ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any need to do that.¡± ¡°If this was something that had been nned, then there¡¯s no way they would miss the fact that Lord Grim was Ye Qiu, no?¡± Wang Sheng continued, ¡°In my opinion, revealing information step by step and escting the spection around Lord Grim would be a good tactic. They wouldn¡¯t reveal everything all at once, but rather a bit at a time, revealing important details slowly. Lord Grim is Ye Qiu. We won¡¯t say it, but it¡¯ll be revealed sooner orter. If we say it, we can at least take the initiative, but if we wait for them to say it, we¡¯ll have absolutely no control of the situation.¡± When Wang Sheng said this, Chen Yehui began to grow anxious. No matter the case, he didn¡¯t want Ye Qiu¡¯s identity to be revealed. Not just in the future, but even now, if the guild yers knew that Lord Grim was Ye Qiu, their Excellent Dynasty would have a huge wave of deserters. ¡°I can¡¯t agree with that. If Ye Qiu identity is revealed, the guild will go into chaos!!!¡± Chen Yehui hastily said. ¡°Ha ha, this will depend on how we word the statement. Don¡¯t worry Chen, we¡¯ll make sure to consider this when we do it.¡± Wang Shengughed. Their public rtions department was responsible for their Club¡¯s marketing. Guild rted issues would always be put into consideration. ¡°Oh? What do you n on saying?¡± The director asked. Even though the wording for the statement would be Wang Sheng¡¯s responsibility, the director still needed to know the general picture. Chapter 452 – Counterattack with the Truth Chapter 452 ¨C Counterattack with the Truth ¡°D*mn! Excellent Era is too shameless!!!¡± In the end, the newspaper reports didn¡¯t cover all of the information. That evening, several more reports came out with more details from the numerous pro yers interviewed that morning. The program couldn¡¯t show every single conversation from each pro yer. The spotlight would be on the Gods, of course. With a single exception, as if they had agreed upon it, all of the guilds directly confessed that they had ran over to watch because they suspected that Lord Grim was Ye Qiu. However, none of them said it in apletely certain tone of voice. ¡°Probably? ying an unspecialized requires knowledge and proficiency with every ss. From what I saw from Lord Grim¡¯s performance, Ye Qiu is without a doubt the number one suspect.¡± This was what Team Tiny Herb¡¯s Wang Jiexi replied with. ¡°An unspecialized is a ss that cannot be controlled by a single person. But to be able to control one to such a degree, I believe that Ye Qiu is certainly capable of doing so.¡± This was Team Wang Jiexi¡¯s answer. ¡°Hm, probably Ye Qiu...... because...... he¡¯s very strong.......¡± Samsara¡¯s Zhou Zekai. ¡°At that time, all of the Gods were present. To be able to fight with me to that extent, by using a process of elimination, he would be Ye Qiu.¡± This was Huang Shaotian¡¯s reply. He was the person who everyone wanted to interview. He was the one who directly fought with him! ¡°What about Zhang Jiale?¡± The reporters asked about a God, who had also retired. ¡°Zhang Jiale? I called him before. He said he wasn¡¯t him.¡± Huang Shaotian said in a serious tone. He had clearly known that Lord Grim was Ye Qiu long before this, but right now, he looked as if he had only figured it out after fighting him. ¡°Then what are your thoughts on the match?¡± The reporter asked. ¡°I lost. But as a pro yer, losing is a verymon urrence, even more so against an opponent like Ye Qiu. More importantly, this match let me see all sorts of different things. Those who haven¡¯t yed the game since the beginning probably don¡¯t even know that there is such a thing as an unspecialized ystyle, yet now one appears in front of us. I don¡¯t know if you guys saw the match recording carefully or not. Ah! That¡¯s right! Do you guys have a recording of it? If you want one, I have one. I can go get one for you guys real quick, if you want......¡± Huang Shaotian spoke frankly with the interviewers. They didn¡¯t even need to try and dig deeper and they already had so much content to work with, perhaps even too much content. They didn¡¯t know if the space given to them was enough to write it all down. It seemed like they would need to pick out the important words from all of the other excess. The reporters were always happy to interview Huang Shaotian. Apart from Huang Shaotian, the other people they needed to interview was of course, Excellent Era. For Excellent Era, Ye Qiu would always be a topic that would never go away. As long as they were in the Glory scene, Ye Qiu and Excellent Era would always be connected with each other. Every yer was asked why they went to watch the match. Sun Xiang, Liu Hao, and the others who watched it said the same as everyone else. They expressed their suspicions that he was Ye Qiu, which was why they had went over to look. Afterwards, when they got to the special rtionship between Ye Qiu and Excellent Era, Wang Sheng gave a statement. First, he said how Ye Qiu had still wanted to develop in the Glory scene and how he was very perplexed that Ye Qiu would choose to retire. Next, he also talked about Lord Grim¡¯s identity as Ye Qiu and how he couldn¡¯t understand some of his actions in the tenth server, especially the conflicts with Guild Excellent Dynasty. After that, he mentioned Lord Grim¡¯s recent addition to Lon sh¡¯s Guild Heavenly Justice. Wang Sheng expressed that he respected any choice Ye Qiu would make and gave him his blessings. However, the Glory Alliance was still apetition, after all. Even though Excellent Era and Ye Qiu would always be friends forever, whether they were in the professional scene or the game, everyone should have a professional attitude. Lastly, he gave Excellent Era and Ye Qiu his best wishes. ¡°Shameless! Too shameless!!!¡± Excellent Era¡¯s spokesperson gave his statement. The eSports channel broadcasted this segment. Chen Guo, who was watching while eating dinner, mmed the table and shouted. Ye Xiu, who had been sprayed all over with food in the morning, immediately took up his guard. He grabbed his bowl and ran far away from her. ¡°I can¡¯t believe he had the nerve to say that.¡± Chen Guo was furious at Wang Sheng. Hiding far away, Ye Xiu took up his bowl and filled his mouth with food: ¡°This is nothing. You really haven¡¯t seen the real world have you.¡± ¡°How can you be so calm!¡± Chen Guo didn¡¯t understand. ¡°In terms of his responsibilities, I felt like he did quite a beautiful job.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Ptui.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t even bear this, you¡¯ll be coughing blood in the future.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Hmph, I won¡¯t be so shameless!¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°You won¡¯t. But what about your opponents? When the timees, they¡¯ll spread all sorts of rumors, mixing up truth and lies. And when the reporters look for you to ask questions, you¡¯ll just curse at them and call them shameless?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Then what should I do?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Beat them up in the matches!¡± Tang Rou interrupted in a determined voice. Chen Guo looked over, a bit surprised. She immediately realized that Tang Rou wasn¡¯t happy about the interview either. She just hadn¡¯t mmed the table like her. ¡°Mm, counterattack with the truth. No matter how powerful they are, they can¡¯t beat that.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Then how are you going to use truth to counterattack this time?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°By eating dinner peacefully here.¡± Ye XIu said. ¡°What type of counterattack is that!¡± Chen Guo frowned. ¡°There¡¯s still a long way to go. We¡¯ve only just started.¡± Ye Xiu said dully. That night, the interview created a huge uproar. In these interviews, Lon sh¡¯s team may have been mentioned, but only a rtively small amount. Many had already guessed that Lord Grim was Ye Qiu in the morning news, but now the entire pro scene had admitted it. Even though the pros said this and that, they all had the same meaning: he was Ye Qiu, no doubt about it. However, even if you didn¡¯t believe the pros, it was too difficult to actually ask Ye Qiu because everyone knew that Ye Qiu never epted interviews. The reports were still busy, hoping to dig even deeper. They wanted to find some way to contact people who were close to Ye Qiu like Su Mucheng. They tried contacting Lon sh...... the interviewing wasn¡¯t over yet. As for the Glorymunity, the discussions going on amongst them were growingrger andrger. All of these discussions made Chen Guo quite depressed. Wang Sheng¡¯s statement expressing how he couldn¡¯t understand Ye Qiu¡¯s actions, how he was perplexed, and then his blessings, made Excellent Era fans who didn¡¯t know the truth very unhappy with Ye Qiu. After being deceived by Wang Sheng¡¯s statement, they couldn¡¯t that Ye Qiu would betray Excellent Era like that. Their cherished memories of Ye Qiu all became doubts towards him. These feelings had begun being nted ever since rumors that Ye Qiu was nning to create his own team sprouted. And now, Ye Qiu had ran over to Lon sh, who was famous in the game for having lots of money. The yers couldn¡¯t help but suspect that Ye Qiu had left for money. At this moment, the discussions online were filled with criticism and hatred for Ye Qiu. Chen Guo knew the truth and felt angry and sorry for Ye Xiu. She looked at these alone and didn¡¯t call over Ye Xiu to look, up until she couldn¡¯t take it anymore...... She turned around and peeked at Ye Xiu¡¯s screen. To her surprise, he wasn¡¯t ying the game, but rather skimming over these discussions. Chen Guo quietly went over and stole a nce at Ye Xiu¡¯s expression. He looked very calm and rxed. ¡°You aren¡¯t going to y?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Now? It¡¯s not a good time. Too muchmotion. I should avoid making any appearances for now.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Avoid for how long?¡± Chen Guo was depressed. Now that Lord Grim was Ye Qiu, Lord Grim would be like Troubling Rain and have crowds of people gathering wherever he went. In addition, with so many angry yers, Chen Guo suddenly felt extremely uneasy. ¡°It won¡¯t be very long.¡± Ye Xiu grinned. ¡°What are you nning! Tell me!¡± Chen Guo could see that Ye Xiu definitely had some sort of n up his sleeve. ¡°You¡¯ll know soon!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°When is soon?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Look at the news!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°News? What news is there going to be at this time?¡± Chen Guo didn¡¯t understand. ¡°It¡¯ll be there.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo went over to browse the Inte, but didn¡¯t see anything after checking several big sites. ¡°Where?¡± Chen Guo yelled, just as she refreshed again. A new pieces of news really hade out. Team Heavenly Swords had officially been announced! ¡°Team Heavenly Swords?¡± Chen Guo stared nkly. Even though Lon sh had already told them about his team, he hadn¡¯t said what his team name was. Heavenly Swords was undoubtedly the team Lon sh was nning on creating. Chen Guo immediately clicked on the news article. With everything all written down already, the news conference for it must have ended a while ago. The spokesperson for Heavenly Swords had stated that their application had taken two days to pass, which was why they had only conducted a news conference now. At the news conference, they also officially announced that their team name would be Heavenly Swords. Apart from this, another huge announcement hade from Team Heavenly Sword¡¯s spokesperson. The announcement made clear that Team Heavenly Swords had not recruited the former captain of Excellent Era, Ye Qiu. ¡°This...... this......¡± Chen Guo suddenly felt dizzy as she stared at the headline. ¡°See, this is the truth.¡± Ye Xiu had seen the news too. He stood up and looked at Chen Go with a smile on his face: ¡°That¡¯s not a bad counterattack, right?¡± Chapter 453 – Unable to Speak Chapter 453 ¨C Unable to Speak ¡°You guys...... had it all nned beforehand?¡± Chen Guo finally understood. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t need to exin anything to her. It was true that Lord Grim had joined Guild Heavenly Justice, but it had never been said that Lord Grim would join the team. Everyone had only thought that. Now that Team Heavenly Swords made everything clear, Ye Qiu was in a great spot. With this sudden turn of events, the yers would think that they had made a mistake. They might even think that Lord Grim wasn¡¯t Ye Qiu. ¡°Pretty much. I was really only there as a guest performer to help Lon sh publicize his team.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Who guest performs like you? The amount of attention you got was even more than their team!¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°That¡¯s what happens when you borrow someone else. It¡¯s how you get everyone¡¯s attention!¡± Ye Xiu said. His QQ made a noise. Lon sh saw that he wasn¡¯t in-game, so he went to see if Ye Xiu was on QQ. ¡°Nice!¡± Ye Xiu replied: ¡°That was a great press conference!¡± ¡°Ha ha ha, too splendid. When those reporters heard that we were going to open a press conference, they immediately gathered there. We prepared the answers to questions rting to you a long time ago. The moment those reporters heard the spokesman say that Ye Qiu definitely wasn¡¯t joining Team Heavenly Swords, you should have seen the expression on their faces! It was amazing!¡± Lon sh said and sent a few pictures of the dumbstruck expressions. ¡°They really are amazing.¡± Ye Xiu appreciated them. ¡°Ha ha ha.¡± Lon sh was very happy. Their n had gone perfectly. There wasn¡¯t much else to talk about after saying that. It was clear that the reporters were mainly for that one question. First, they asked a few questions regarding the team out of courtesy and then immediately switched to inquiring about Lord Grim. The spokesperson repeated his statement again and for the questions asking about Lord Grim, he simply replied saying his weapon was a secret and couldn¡¯t be revealed to the public. ¡°Why did Lon sh cooperate with you?¡± Chen Guo wondered. ¡°I helped publicize his team. Why wouldn¡¯t he cooperate with me?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°But if he used your identity as Ye Qiu, he could have gotten even more attention. He could have also pulled in a whole bunch of your fans, no?¡± Chen Guo¡¯s reasoning was also logical. Even though most people had been angry at Ye Qiu after the previous reports, there were also quite a few who defended Ye Qiu. These few were clearly loyal fans of Ye Qiu and supported their idol unconditionally. ¡°However, I really wasn¡¯t going to join them. That¡¯s the truth. It would have been seen through sooner orter.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°But with the way they did things, they¡¯re also just making everything unnecessarilyplicated. Lord Grim is you. That¡¯ll be revealed sooner orter too. Doing it this way won¡¯t win much of a favorable impression either, no?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°It¡¯s different. The way they did things is simply a trick to hype up everyone. There will be many chances in the future to slowly dissolve the situation. But if they directly said that I had joined their Team Heavenly Swords, then they would be lying. Once their lie came out, they would provoke a lot of hate from the yers and it wouldn¡¯t be easy to dissolve the situation. Lon sh wants to be relevant in the Alliance for a long time, so he doesn¡¯t want that type of stain.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh.......¡± Chen Guo acted like she understood, even though she didn¡¯t. Today, she hadn¡¯t done any fighting in the game, but the several waves of news, made her emotions go up and down all day. It was even more of a thrill than fighting. Chen Guo was now convinced that thepetition in the pro scene wasn¡¯t just as simple as characters fighting in matches. ¡°Are you still going to y today?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°It¡¯s better not to for now! I¡¯ll be taking a look at the situation after the announcement.¡± Ye Xiu said. After the Spring Festival, Ye Xiu¡¯s work and rest schedule had been slowly changing to a normal person¡¯s. Before, he had to stay up all night because he had to take up the night shift. But now he only had to focus on the game, it didn¡¯t matter whether he yed during the daytime or during the nighttime. With Chen Guo¡¯s frequent shouts, he would probably be heading towards a healthier schedule. The newly released statement naturally lifted another huge wave. The thoughts of the yers were about the same as Chen Guo¡¯s. All of the news being released today made it so their hearts couldn¡¯t take it anymore. They had just thought that Lord Grim was Ye Qiu, when Team Heavenly Swords clearly said that they hadn¡¯t roped in Ye Qiu. Just like Chen Guo thought, the yers immediately felt that Lord Grim actually wasn¡¯t Ye Qiu. If Lord Grim wasn¡¯t Ye Qiu, then Ye Qiu¡¯s name didn¡¯t need to be brought into the discussion. As a result, Lord Grim once again became a ¡°mystery man¡±. Who exactly was he? Everyone began guessing again. This Lord Grim beat Huang Shaotian. He had been acknowledged by the Gods, who had unanimously believed that it was likely that he was Ye Qiu. But he wasn¡¯t actually Ye Qiu. There were only so many Gods in the scene. From the looks of it, it was actually his first time stepping into the pro scene. Was he some sort of immortal that had juste out of closed door training? When the Clubs saw the reports that night, they were all dumbstruck. These Clubs were just like the yers and immediately felt like Lord Grim wasn¡¯t Ye Qiu. They were suddenly very upset. If he wasn¡¯t Ye Qiu, then why didn¡¯t they try and rope him in? Who told them that Lord Grim was Ye Qiu? Had the pro yers made a mistake? After all, no one had personally witnessed Ye Qiu controlling Lord Grim. Some werepletely certain though. For example, Huang Shaotian, Liu Hao, Han Wenqing, Wang Jiexi. All of them had talked with Lord Grim and Ye Qiu directly and were 100% sure about this point. They were having a bit of trouble understanding after seeing Team Heavenly Sword¡¯s press conference. ¡°I can¡¯t believe he has the balls to lie like that!¡± Huang Shaotian was dumbstruck and was about to look for Ye Xiu to ask. Yu Wenzhou quietly thought for a bit before saying: ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not a lie.¡± ¡°How could it not be! Lord Grim is obviously Ye Qiu. Hm? Wait a sec.......¡± Huang Shaotian looked more carefully at the statement and then immediately understood. ¡°See! Heavenly Sword¡¯s people never said that Lord Grim isn¡¯t Ye Qiu.¡± Yu Wenzhou said. ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Huang Shaotian recalled Team Heavenly Sword¡¯s marketing from the beginning to end. From the very start, when the news came out that Lord Grim had joined Heavenly Justice, they had never put Lord Grim and Ye Qiu together. ¡°What a beautiful n to create hype!¡± Yu Wenzhou said. ¡°If it¡¯s just for hype, wouldn¡¯t it be better to reveal Ye Qiu¡¯s identity?¡± Huang Shaotian said. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear the official statement? Ye Qiu isn¡¯t joining their Team Heavenly Sword.¡± Yu Wenzhou said. ¡°Oh.......¡± ¡°The team and the guild in the game are two different things.¡± Yu Wenzhou said. ¡°How crafty.¡± Huang Shaotian said. ¡°Unless you¡¯re absolutely sure that Lord Grim is Ye Qiu like us, I doubt many will be able to see through the scheme.¡± Yu Wenzhou said. ¡°But we can¡¯t prove anything either.¡± Huang Shaotian said. ¡°We don¡¯t need any proof.¡± Yu Wenzhou said, ¡°The people who are having it the most difficult right now is probably Excellent Era. It was lucky they made that statement this afternoon.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha, it¡¯ll be a bit difficult, but they didn¡¯t lose anything. They made it clear that even if Lord Grim is Ye Qiu, they would still have a professional attitude, which pretty much means that they regard him first as apetitor and opponent. They will do what they need to do. Even if their opponent isn¡¯t Ye Qiu, they can still do what they like. Even if it¡¯d made clear in the future, it doesn¡¯t matter, no?¡± Huang Shaotian said. ¡°That¡¯s certainly true, but their goal was to create an unfavorable public opinion of Ye Qiu. This statement effectively neutralized this.¡± Yu Wenzhou said. ¡°A pity. They probably can¡¯t prove that Lord Grim is Ye Qiu either.¡± Huang Shaotian said. Yu Wenzhou and Huang Shaotian had already analyzed Excellent Era¡¯s situation well. On the other hand, Excellent Era themselves didn¡¯t react as quickly as the two of them. They had confirmed that Lord Grim is Ye Qiu. After seeing the news, they were extremely angry at the scheme set up by Team Heavenly Sword and Ye Qiu and hadpletely forgotten about their statement that afternoon. After a lot of yelling, Wang Sheng was able to clearly see the word game being yed around in these statements. However, just like Yu Wenzhou and Huang Shaotian predicted, there was nothing they could do. They couldn¡¯t prove that Lord Grim is Ye Qiu! After thinking about it for a bit, exposing their opponent¡¯s plot and proving that Lord Grim is Ye Qiu wouldn¡¯t really benefit them in any way. Team Heavenly Sword had attracted a huge amount of attention from this. If they jumped out and struck back during this hype, they wouldn¡¯t interrupt it, but instead help them even more. Even though Excellent Era could attract a lot of eyes this way too, but Excellent Era was an old established team. If they were going to hype things up, they would have to fight with someone of equal status as them. Picking a fight against a new team would make them drop in status. The other side would actually pull themselves up using Excellent Era¡¯s drop instead. If Excellent Era wasn¡¯t even able to see this, then there was no way they would have been able to stay in the Alliance for so many years. In the end, Excellent Era could only grind their teeth and hold it in. Seeing the forums explode with guessed to this ¡°mystery man¡± while not being able to speak the truth was truly quite painful. ¡°We can¡¯t give them another opportunity to attract more attention. Picking a fight would be falling into their trap.¡± Wang Sheng said. ¡°Mm, but we can¡¯t have them think we¡¯re idiots. Make another statement, reinforcing our previous statement and that it still holds.¡± The director pped the table. Chapter 454 – To Make a Big Fuss Over Nothing Chapter 454 ¨C To Make a Big Fuss Over Nothing For this type of disturbance, each side had their own ns. They all had people within the circle, so they knew many inside things. However, Chen Guo wasn¡¯t a part of the circle. This time, she got a taste of what it was like inside. If this was in the past, she would have definitely jumped out and shouted her support for Ye Xiu. but now, she finally understood the background behind the dispute and the many schemes surrounding it. Fans would dispute to prove what they thought. Would the people being talked about actually care what they said? They might not. Ye Xiu¡¯s indifferent attitude made Chen Guo even feel as if it were a bit cold-hearted. She wondered how many pro yers had this type of inner quality. However, Chen Guo did believe that mming the table in anger because of this kind of small matter didn¡¯t fit for someone within the circle. Chen Guo acknowledged that this type of ruthlessness and reasoning was needed, but she wasn¡¯t sure if she would be able to learn it. She hoped that there would be a day Excellent Era would be unmasked and hated how Excellent Era fans couldpletely change sides in a single night. Their false statement had struck a direct blow to Ye Xiu, but all Chen Guo could see from him was indifference. Even the hype created from the coboration between Lon sh and him seemed as if it had just been done out of convenience, while giving himself a path to retreat at the same time. Did he actually n on using this type of disturbance to attack Excellent Era or someone else? No. Not at all. In reality, those who thought that they had suffered a blow had really just been caught up in the storm. They thought they were the goal, when they actually weren¡¯t. All Ye Xiu did was take advantage of what he had to help Lon sh create some hype for his team. ¡°What about you? What did you gain from this?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Me?¡± Ye Xiu said without taking any time to think, ¡°Didn¡¯t I already say this before? The more attention Lon sh¡¯s guild gets and the more attention Lord Grim gets, the harder it is for the guilds to make any movements.¡± Chen Guo suddenly felt dizzy: ¡°So you¡¯re saying, this was all just to continue leveling in peace?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head. Chen Guo wanted to cry. This type of leveling environment was a given for a normal yer. But for a God, why did it have to be soplicated? He led the entire Glory scene into a frenzy, forcing all 20 Clubs to make a move. Millions of yers had crowded together discussing and arguing. The media tforms made several headlines in a row....... Comrades! It was all just a big misunderstanding....... The truth behind everything was that this God just wanted to level! Chen Guo didn¡¯t want to be the only person to know the truth. She wanted to share it with the world and wanted everyone to cry along with her. ¡°I¡¯m going to bed......¡± Chen Guo swayed back and forth as she walked away. ¡°Go ahead! I¡¯ll be going to sleep soon too.¡± Ye Xiu said as if nothing had happened. Who cares about you!! Chen Guo repeatedly said to herself. At this moment, she suddenly felt that the Clubs werepletely correct to hunt him down. He just wanted to level peacefully and in order to do that, he brought the world into chaos. What was this guy made of? That night, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t go online again. He browsed around the Inte and then went to bed. The next morning, a few slower news tforms released some articles. Being a bit slow, they had more time to report everything in more detail. However, Chen Guo wasn¡¯t interested in reading them. Once she thought of how much trouble this could bring to Happy Inte Cafe just for Ye Xiu to level, Chen Guo immediately felt weak. ¡°Are you going to levelter you finish eating?¡± Chen Guo said. She stressed the word level with a bit of a mocking tone. ¡°Of course.¡± Ye Xiu spoke as if he hadn¡¯t heard Chen Guo¡¯s tone of voice. ¡°Will a crowde to watch?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Hard to say. Though if it¡¯s just normal yers, then I¡¯m confident I can escape.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I hope you seed.¡± Chen Guo mocked. ¡°Thanks. You guys take your time.¡± Ye Xiu got up and went to the second floor to y. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tang Rou could hear that Chen Guo¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t right. ¡°Did you know? He......¡± Chen Guo said everything on her mind to share her pain and then cursed at him a whole bunch. ¡°Ha ha ha ha.¡± Tang Rou couldn¡¯t stopughing when she heard it, ¡°I think he did pretty good!¡± ¡°What¡¯s good?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Don¡¯t you find it bold making such a big fuss over nothing?¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°You¡¯ve beenpletely ruined by him.¡± Chen Guo shook her head in disappointment. ¡°He he.¡± Tang Rou chuckled. Chen Guo couldn¡¯t find any sympathy from Tang Rou, so she stopped talking about it. Chen Guo didn¡¯t take it to heart. This wouldn¡¯t stop this disturbance from ending. In reality, the great debate brought about by this had only just begun. That morning, reporters contacted Excellent Era asking about their thoughts on Team Heavenly Swords denying that Ye Qiu had joined their team. Excellent Era had already been prepared. They didn¡¯t try to prove that Lord Grim was Ye Qiu and instead, they expressed calmly that it didn¡¯t matter if Ye Qiu joined Team Heavenly Swords or not. No matter what he nned for in the future, Excellent Era would give him their blessings, but would also face him with a professional attitude. As for Heavenly Swords, Excellent Era congratted them for their sess in making it into the Alliance and wished them good luck in the future. When asked about their thoughts on Lord Grim, who was able to defeat Huang Shaotian, Excellent Era answered that they weren¡¯t scared of any opponent. They didn¡¯t mention Heavenly Swords and dered that they would definitely make aeback next season to win the Championship. These sort of words and replies weremonly seen. Apart from this, their words also implied that they didn¡¯t find the new team as a threat and didn¡¯t put them in their eyes. Besides Excellent Era, the pro yers who affirmed that Lord Grim was Ye Qiu were given another round of interviews. These pro yers had all seen Ye Xiu speak in the group chat and then followed into the game to find Lord Grim, so they had been very certain of his identity. However, Team Heavenly Swords dered that Ye Qiu hadn¡¯t joined them. They caught the word y involved in these statements, but none of them jumped out to prove Lord Grim was Ye Qiu because for the Clubs, such an action wouldn¡¯t help them in any way. As a result, everyone just went with the flow. Heavenly Swords could do what they wanted. They weren¡¯t going to get mixed up with them. So as to avoid what happenedst time, they sent out their iconic yers to act as live promotional signboards. Some yers ran over to look at Heavenly Justice yers. After the news came out, Team Heavenly Swords was looked at exceptionally well by many. Some of the more exaggerated analysis imed that with Heavenly Sword¡¯s strength and resources, they would definitely make a huge impact in the Alliance and might even win the entire Championship as the dark horse. These discussions made the other Clubs a bit scared. However, they had seen their strength after their fights with Huang Shaotian. All of the pro yers at the scene had a good estimate of their skill levels and didn¡¯t see them as a threat. The reports downyed one part though. Heavenly Sword¡¯s introduction to scene had cost quite a bit. As for the ¡°mystery man¡± who beat Huang Shaotian, everyone knew he was Ye Qiu. Team Heavenly Swords said that Ye Qiu hadn¡¯t joined their team, which was quite a weird roundabout way of saying things. After the discussions. Ye Qiu couldn¡¯t formally join now because of his recent retirement, so of course he couldn¡¯t join. But the two sides could have made an agreement for him to join next season. This was a guess that the Clubs had agreed upon as a possibility. However, all of them simply acted as if they didn¡¯t know this. Theyughed over the interviews and didn¡¯t say too much. There was only one pro yer who said things different than the rest: Tyranny¡¯s Han Wenqing. Facing the reporters¡¯ questions, he coldly threw down: ¡°Did Heavenly Swords ever say Lord Grim wasn¡¯t Ye Qiu? Who else could Lord Grim be but Ye Qiu?¡± That day, the interviewed yers from all of the different Clubs all replied with simr words. Han Wenqing¡¯s reply immediately stood out. Everyone else¡¯s interviews were suddenly thrown to the side and only this reply was reported. In reality, Team Heavenly Sword¡¯s little wordy may have tricked most yers, but the media reporters were good at these types of tricks and were aware of it long ago. They had already prepared for it. Now that a pro yer directly said it, it was as if they had obtained a treasure. As for the interviews towards Heavenly Swords, they refused to reveal Lord Grim¡¯s identity. Lord Grim being Ye Qiu instantly became very believable, so the Clubs¡¯ analysis of an agreement and then joining in the future had also been analyzed by the media and reported out. The credibility of such a statement was extremely high. Lord Grim had went in a huge circle. In the end, he was still Ye Qiu. Quite a few fans treated the entire course of events as a drama novel. The media wasn¡¯t done yet though. They obtained views from a few reporters,mentators, and normal yers. The view that he woulde out of retirement and join became widely epted. Everyone unanimously believed that Lord Grim was Ye Qiu and had determined him as a part of Heavenly Swords. They were convinced that Heavenly Swords was just saying all of that to make things unnecessarilyplicated. Chen Guo said she didn¡¯t care, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t help but read the reports. The results made her feel dizzy: ¡°Everything just went around full circle. Why¡¯d it return to this?¡± ¡°The topic stays hot. The media likes it. Heavenly Swords likes it too.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°It looks like your identity has been seen through.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°It would have happened sooner orter.¡± Ye Xiu seemed as if he didn¡¯t care. ¡°Why does Heavenly Sword refuse to say it? Did you ask them to?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°They only know that I won¡¯t join them, so it¡¯s better to not say it. You think about it.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Think about what! Just say it!¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°I¡¯m busy! BOSS!¡± Ye Xiu called. ¡°What?¡± Chen Guo flew over when she heard this. Chapter 455 – Scrap Picker Chapter 455 ¨C Scrap Picker Boss! This was a word that would make any Glory yer¡¯s heart leap. Moreover, this was the Heavenly Domain. A Heavenly Domain boss was on another realmpared to one in the normal server. Chen Guo also knew that Ye Xiu could only level in the wild, which meant that this was a wild boss. The Heavenly Domain was simr to the normal servers in this sense. Wild bosses would randomly spawn somece every week. But the difference was that wild bosses would only spawn once a week, which meant that every wild boss would spawn a maximum of 52 times a year. The unique equipment and material dropped from this type of boss would undoubtedly be rare and precious. The top guilds naturally watched for these types of bosses with great attention. At the start of every week, in all of the Level 55 to Level 70 areas, the top guilds would dispatch scouts to wander around randomly 24/7. At the same time, they also bought information on the boss¡¯s coordinates from yers who didn¡¯t have the strength to kill one but had found one. Every time a wild boss spawned, it was likely a huge war would erupt. Lower leveled bosses were a bit better. Normal yers had a chance to snatch one. After all, apart from Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim, everyone else in the Heavenly Domain was Level 70, so they had a high level suppression. In addition, even if they weren¡¯t experts, they were all experienced yers. Killing a low-leveled boss with friends wasn¡¯t too difficult. As for high leveled bosses, those would always fall into one of the top guild¡¯s hands. One reason is because high level bosses spawn in high level areas. With everyone in the Heavenly Domain being Level 70 yers, most of them yed in high level areas. High level areas weren¡¯t as empty as the Level 55 area Lord Grim was in. As a result, if a boss spawned in a high level area, many yers would notice it and there was no opportunity to hide it and kill it. The second reason was because high level bosses were strong. No matter who fought them, they wouldn¡¯t be easy to kill. The longer it took for one to die, the more likely the chance someone could run over to kill steal it. The only ones who could fight to the end with such risks were those with strength. Thus, for high level bosses, normal yers wouldn¡¯t dream of snatching one. But Level 55 bosses had more hope. ¡°What type of boss?¡± Chen Guo rushed over to Ye Xiu¡¯sputer while asking. Her eyes were already fixed on his screen. Ye Xiu¡¯s line of sight only exposed half the screen. Something was clearly blocking the other half. From the exposed half a screen, numerous yers battling a single boss could be seen. ¡°This one is...... Wilderness Escort! How could one appear here??¡± Chen Guo didn¡¯t ask about Ye Xiu¡¯s blocked line of sight and first identified the boss. The Wilderness Escort wore arge felt cap, a pair of leather boots, a corset. His tanned face gave the look of a rough and uncouth male. He was the Level 65 Wilderness Escort of the Eastern Wilderness. However, this ce was the Level 55 Chalk Town. The wild boss here should be the Evil Mayor Chalk. ¡°He was clearly summoned here!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh!¡± Chen Guo immediately understood. As the number of yers in the Heavenly Domain increased, a wild boss spawning once a week wasn¡¯t enough to satisfy everyone¡¯s appetite. Many yers who had yed for several years hadn¡¯t even seen a wild boss yet. As a result, in one update, Glory released a ¡°Boss Summon¡±. As rewards for some quests or for killing a boss, there was a chance to obtain an item to summon a boss. This item could be used at any time and any ce outside of a dungeon in the Heavenly Domain. As the name implies, the item summoned a boss for everyone to kill. This type of item was equivalent to a boss, so it was obviously rare as well. Apart from this, these items couldn¡¯t be traded. As a result, when yers who didn¡¯t have the strength to kill the boss happened to obtain this item, they would find a way to contact the top guilds. The yer would summon the boss, the guild would kill it, and it could be considered as selling a boss. The price for selling a boss would obviously be much greater than selling information on a boss¡¯s coordinates. With this item, one could find a ce with no one around and then kill it in secret. The people in front of them right now were clearly trying to kill it in secret. Level 55 areas were without a doubt the most empty ces in the Heavenly Domain. They were currently located in the corner of a Chalk Town. If one didn¡¯t wander deep into the town, there was no way they would find this ce. Coincidentally, Ye Xiu wanted to find a ce to level with no one around, so he chose Chalk Town. After wandering around, he happened to bump into this ce. The Wilderness Escort was a Gunner though as a boss, it wasn¡¯t any particr ss. If you did, you would definitely suffer. If you thought it was a Sharpshooter, he might just send you a Spitfire skill. ¡°What are you doing? Are you going to try and steal it?¡± Chen Guo noticed that Ye Xiu¡¯s movements were a bit strange. He only half his screen looking at the situation, which meant he must be hiding behind a window in some room. ¡°That would be toocking in principles.¡± Ye Xiu said, ¡°I¡¯m going to pick up scraps.¡± ¡°You..... don¡¯t you feel ashamed!!!¡± Chen Guo heard this and almost fell over. Picking up scraps was a term used in the Heavenly Domain because the Heavenly Domain yers had a high chance of dropping items when they died. Thus, in arge scale conflict, there would always be yers who would do this. They would wear cheap equipment and charge into the battle without any fear. However, don¡¯t make this misunderstanding, these yers weren¡¯t a suicide squad to attract attacks. Their target was the equipment that dropped when yers died! This type of activity was called picking up scraps, while the yers who did this were called scrap pickers. Scrap pickers were hated by others and if one appeared next to them, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate to kill them. A boss fight was a prime opportunity for scrap pickers. There would always be casualties against a boss. But what type of person was Ye Xiu! He was a God! Right now, he was camping in a corner waiting to pick up scraps. Such shameful behavior made Chen Guo give him a good scolding. ¡°Shh!¡± Ye Xiu actually turned his head and reminded Chen Guo that she was being too loud. ¡°Do you want toe too?¡± Ye Xiu whispered. ¡°Uh......¡± Chen Guo hesitated. In reality, she didn¡¯t mind picking up scraps when she had the chance to. The only thing she couldn¡¯t ept was that a God like Ye Xiu would do such a task. After all, he used to be her idol once too. Her image of him being shattered was very painful for the fans! ¡°What...... can you pick up from this?¡± After hesitating for a bit, she still went to sat next to Ye Xiu. She opened up the game, while telling Tang Rou: ¡°Little Tang, help me log out.¡± Room 213¡¯s fourputers were arranged with two rows back to back. Chen Guo and Tang Rou had been sitting next to each other. Chen Guo wanted to pick up scraps with Ye Xiu, so Chen Guo was going to switch spots to make it easy tomunicate with each other. ¡°They¡¯ve probably made preparations for this type of summoning. Have there been any idents?¡± Chen Guo continued. ¡°Hard to say. I¡¯ve been watching them for awhile and they might not make it.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You...... can you be even more shameful?¡± Chen Guo was depressed. ¡°Sigh. If only my level wasn¡¯t so low. I could wait for them to wipe out and then pick up the boss too.¡± Ye XIu sighed. ¡°You can¡¯t kill it?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°It¡¯s a Heavenly Domain wild boss that¡¯s 14 levels higher than me! No matter how good I am, there¡¯s still a limit.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What a pity.¡± Chen Guo muttered. She had logged into the game on this side. She looked at Ye XIu¡¯s screen for his coordinates and then immediately headed over there. ¡°Hm. Do you want to contact Lon sh?¡± Chen Guo suggested. In the Heavenly Domain, stealing a boss wasn¡¯t looked down upon as much as stealing monsters. Even though there were fewer bosses, that was exactly why people were fine with it. Under normal circumstances, sitting on the side watching others fight without attacking them was already considered quite nice. If you couldn¡¯t kill it, who cares if you saw it first or summoned it, it was time for other people to try. Most directly stole it away. Usually the Club guilds were the ones who were nice. The Clubs had to care about their image. Even though stealing bosses wasn¡¯t considered as anything bad in the Heavenly Domain, for the Club guilds, it would be bully. Even though they had strength, when they encountered normal yers, they had to let them try first. It was quite depressing for them actually. There was only on the surface though. Underneath, there would definitely be something going on. If they didn¡¯t, then why would the Club guilds go through so much trouble to make so many wild ounts? ¡°I was thinking that too, but they¡¯re not online!¡± Ye Xiu sighed. Chen Guo had just gotten online. When she looked at her friends list, she also saw that Lon sh and his group wasn¡¯t there. As for Chen Guo¡¯s original friends, they were all from Excellent Dynasty. The group of people sent over would be from Guild Excellent Dynasty, so they were a no go. ¡°If you use my ount, can you kill it?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Solo...... the problem is time! This isn¡¯t like the tenth server, where no one goes to the high leveled areas. Killing the boss would need three hours without anyone noticing. That isn¡¯t very likely.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo was helpless. That wasn¡¯t a possibility. Let alone others, but the team in from them would definitelye back if they wiped out. ¡°Is picking scraps the only thing we can do?¡± Chen Guo wasn¡¯t happy. ¡°Uh......¡± Ye Xiu hesitated. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Chen Guo could see that he had some sort of n. ¡°From a scrap picker¡¯s perspective.......¡± Ye Xiu had only finished halfway, when a message was sent in the global chat: ¡°Chalk Town, coordinates 45, 74, a Wilderness Escort!!!¡± ¡°Wow! Who did this!¡± Ye Xiu shouted, ¡°He was just about to say what I wanted to. This is something a professional scrap picker would do.¡± Chen Guo saw a string of emojis appear after the message on the global chat. She was speechless. She could imagine that a storm would erupt soon. When this message appeared on the global chat, the team killing the boss went into chaos. Two rays of white light shot out as two yers perished. Chapter 456 – Not a Bad Hiding Place Chapter 456 ¨C Not a Bad Hiding ce There were originally fifteen yers who had gathered to hunt the summoned Wilderness Escort. In terms of preparation, this team was more than enough to kill a Level 65 Wilderness Escort. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know what type of ident had happened, but when he arrived, he saw that the situation had already devolved into chaos. Under the Wilderness Escort¡¯s frenzy, the Cleric was frantically healing left and right, but to no avail. The situation couldn¡¯t be rescued. When Ye Xiu got there, they only had 12 yers left. The number fifteen had been calcted by Ye Xiu based on their sses. ¡°Need help?¡± When Ye Xiu saw that the other side was in a crisis, he had even asked if they wanted help. ¡°No need!!¡± The other side were facing the enemy, so it wasn¡¯t possible to tell how many had yelled it out. Thus, Ye Xiu quietly left, walked around in a circle, and then slipped into an empty room, bing a scrap picker. And now, when the message appeared in the world chat, Ye Xiu immediately knew that he wasn¡¯t the only one hiding there. This other person was undoubtedly a scrap picker too because if he had cared about the BOSS, then there was no way he would have announced it to the world. This type of work was something a scrap picker would like to do. Scrap pickers loved chaotic battles. It didn¡¯t matter if you were killing a BOSS or PKing because of a BOSS. In any case, if there were battles and dead people, there would be scrap pickers. Ye Xiu understood this sort of shady business. He wasn¡¯t the one to do it though. He had nning to telling Chen Guo about it, when someone else beat him to it. ¡°It seems like this corner might not be safe!¡± Ye Xiu sighed. He had Lord Grim move backwards and begin observing the surroundings to see if there was anyone else on the lookout as well. Only now could Chen Guo see that Lord Grim was in an empty room, next to a window looking at the others outside fighting a BOSS. ¡°Is it going to get chaotic real soon?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Yeah!¡± Ye Xiu constantly moved his camera around, but from out his window, apart from the BOSS, there was no one else he could see. ¡°Where should I hide......¡± Ye Xiu mumbled. Outside of the window, a white light shed and another yer died. So far, only six yers remained. In addition, the Cleric had already fallen. In a chaotic situation, if the situation couldn¡¯t be saved, the aggro would eventually fall onto the Cleric. Once the Cleric fell, the attempt to kill the BOSS could be considered over. ¡°You¡¯re still not running?¡± Ye Xiu saw the remaining six yers continue to struggle. But after watching for a bit longer, he understood their intent. They wanted to pick up the items theirrades had dropped after dying. After picking up all of the items dropped on the ground, the six immediately ran away. As expected, these were experienced yers. Once they saw the announcement in the global chat, they figured out that there were scrap pickers hiding nearby. Scrap pickers had their own styles of scrap picking. Some risked their lives. They charged straight into the battlefield, not caring for their life, and picked up as many items as they could. These types of scrap pickers would certainly die on the battlefield, but they didn¡¯t care about the experience loss. They only wanted to see if they could pick up some good equipment. Apart from them were scrap pickers who wanted to pick up items, while staying alive. These scrap pickers were more cautious and wouldn¡¯t charge into the battlefield. This was because once you entered the battlefield, it didn¡¯t matter if you were there to steal the BOSS or pick up equipment, your opponents wouldn¡¯t be nice. ¡°What a patient guy!¡± Ye Xiu saw that the hidden scrap pickers still hadn¡¯t moved out yet even though the other side had already picked up their equipment and left. At this moment, the six yers were preparing to escape, but the Wilderness Escort wouldn¡¯t let them go so easily. As the group ran and the Escort chased, the Escort would move away and then scrap pickers would have to follow along. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t hurry and move. He continued to have Lord Grim stay by the window, observing the surroundings. Just as he predicted, when the six yers moved away along with the Wilderness Escort, yers scurried out from the corners of the streets, rooftops, and rooms. Ye Xiu sweat like mad. He had thought that there was only one person hiding, but in reality, there were actually so many of them waiting. These scrap pickers seemed to have a tacit understanding amongst themselves. Either that, or they didn¡¯t know there were others around. None of them seemed too surprised though nor did anyone seem to have any enmity with each other. Everyone had the same thought and immediately chased after the Wilderness Escort. Ye Xiu still didn¡¯t move. He waited another long while, but didn¡¯t see anyone elsee out. If he didn¡¯t move out now, he wouldn¡¯t be able to follow them, so he immediately had Lord Grim chase after. ¡°Despicable!! How despicable!!¡± Chen Guo disdained as she chased after with her Chasing Haze. The Heavenly Domain was very big, but luckily, Chen Guo had been apanying Ye Xiu these days with leveling, so her character wasn¡¯t too far away and it wouldn¡¯t take her too much time to catch up. She constantly nced at Ye Xiu¡¯s screen for his coordinates up until they bumped into each other at a street. ¡°Over here.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo followed behind him. ¡°Did they all die?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Six ran away. The BOSS is still there.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°And us?¡± ¡°See the opportunity and act.¡± ¡°More like see the opportunity and pick scraps!¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Depends on the situation.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Howe I don¡¯t see the BOSS?¡± Chen Guo couldn¡¯t see the Wilderness Escort. Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t see it either, making Chen Guo quite puzzled. ¡°I know where! I¡¯m bringing you to a good hiding ce.¡± Ye Xiu said. Not long after, he brought Chen Guo to outside a wall. ¡°Jump over.¡± Ye Xiu said. His character jumped over and used a Rotor Wing to directly hop over. The wall wasn¡¯t that tall, so it wasn¡¯t hard to get over. Chen Guo¡¯s Chasing Haze jumped and used an Aerial Fire. Her character leaped over in a beautiful arc. While in the air, she heard Ye Xiu cry out ¡°Oh wow.¡± When shended, she stared dumbly. ¡°A good hiding ce?¡± Chen Guo asked Ye Xiu. ¡°Of course. See, just look at how many people are hiding here.....¡± Ye Xiu said. When he looked around, there were already five people there. When the two flipped over the wall, the five were startled at first, but then one quickly raised his sword. Chen Guo also reacted quickly. Her Chasing Haze lifted up her cannon towards the other side. One of the people among the five shot forward like an arrow between the two of them. His body turned left and right with his arms in a cross position to the two sides. ¡°What¡¯s he doing? Is he trying to shoot out aser?¡± Chen Guo didn¡¯t understand. Ye Xiuughed: ¡°He wanted to move his arms in an X position to tell us to not fight, but he messed up.¡± Chen Guo understood. Some Glory people liked to show off their skill and would make small poses from time to time. ¡°You two, stop talking!!!¡± The person with his arms in a cross position was very embarrassed. Seeing that the two were still chatting, he immediately tried to shush them. Following afterwards, he gave each of them a team invite. At the same time, the person who had just wanted Ye Xiu and Chen Guo to be quiet shouted in surprise: ¡°Ah! Lord Grim?¡± ¡°What?¡± A bunch of wide eyed emojis popped up and the others crowded around them. ¡°Don¡¯t use emojis! Use the party chat!!!¡± The person whispered. Ye Xiu and Chen Guo looked at each other and then epted the invite. Then, he heard the person say in a low voice: ¡°Don¡¯t talk and don¡¯t use the public chat. Talk in the party chat!¡± The speaker was called Sparse Fragrance. He was the person who had made the stop pose, but messed it up. This person was the party leader, a de Master. de Masters really were popr sses in Glory. Everyone else in the party were also de Masters. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chasing Haze asked. No one cared about her though! Everyone was crowded around Lord Grim! ¡°Wow! It really is Lord Grim!!¡± ¡°Are you God Ye Qiu?¡± ¡°Can I touch you?¡± Ye Xiu sent out a sweating emoji. No one really noticed though. As they talked, they opened his character page to admire his equipment. But apart from the Silver weapon, the other equipment made the Heavenly Domain yers want to vomit. ¡°Big bro, are you really Ye Qiu?¡± Even Sparse Fragrance was asking! As long as one was a Glory yer, everyone knew about the drama going on. ¡°You guess.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°I don¡¯t think you are.¡± Sparse Fragrance said in a very confident tone. ¡°Why?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Would God Ye Qiu stoop so low as to pick up scraps with us?¡± Sparse Fragrance replied. ¡°Ha ha ha ha......¡± Chen Guo typed, while looking at Ye Xiu to see how he would reply. ¡°I¡¯m Ye Qiu!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Tsk.......¡± Sparse Fragrance didn¡¯t believe him at all. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk tsk!!¡± Everyone followed along. Chen Guo wasughing so hard she couldn¡¯t straighten her back. ¡°How did you guys get here?¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t mind. He cared more about this question. He had chased after the entire way too and when he discovered that the Wilderness Escort had stopped, he felt like this was a good hiding spot. However, if they came from the front, they would have rmed the Wilderness Escort, which was why they had looped around and jumped over the wall. He was moving at the same speed as the other scrap pickers and didn¡¯t see any of them jump over the wall, so the others had clearly gotten here some other way. Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°He, there¡¯s a small hole there. If you crawl through, you can get in. But since the grass is blocking the way, most people wouldn¡¯t know.¡± Sparse Fragrance said in a delighted tone. Ye Xiu was speechless. He may be known as a textbook and God of Glory, but he had no idea there was a dog hole covered by the grass. Chapter 457 – Professional Scrap Picking Chapter 457 ¨C Professional Scrap Picking Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t understand why they were so happy about a dog hole, even though it was something he didn¡¯t know about. He had previously seen the group from outside the window and had thought that the scrap pickers were peaceful with each other, but now from the looks of it, these five yers all recognized each other. They had partied together to pick up scraps together. If not, how could they have all decided to go into this hiding ce through a dog hole? Nowadays, yers knew to make preparations against scrap pickers. It didn¡¯t matter so much for yers in a conflict, but for an activity like fighting against a wild BOSS, yers would often specially dispatch troops to be on the lookout for them. One reason was to prevent others from causing trouble. A second reason was to prevent scrap pickers from mixing in. The team from before was an exception. They didn¡¯t seem to be a team with any sort of background. Their main team only had ten or so people. Where would they get the extra manpower to do all this? Thus, they simply went forward with it and found an empty ce to kill it as fast as possible. But the situation had changed now. With the announcement of the BOSS¡¯s location in the global chat, the top guilds would soon arrive along with a bunch of scrap pickers. Finding a good hiding ce was extremely important. They would strike when the moment was right. If there was chaos, there would be items to pick up. If there was none, then because they were hidden, they could easily retreat. Sparse Fragrance¡¯s group denied the possibility of Lord Grim being God Ye Qiu through Ye Xiu¡¯s actions. Towards the so-called mystery man, they just looked at him for a bit, but didn¡¯t gossip too much. They were here to pick up scraps and they didn¡¯t want any idents to happen. ¡°When the opportunityes, we¡¯ll rush out and go pick up items. Don¡¯t hold back each other!¡± Sparse Fragrance was mainly saying this to Ye Xiu and Chen Guo. The rest were a part of the same group, so they naturally had a tacit understanding between each other long ago. ¡°Then give me a spot!¡± Ye Xiu said. It was a bit crowded for seven people in this room. In particr, the five took up the ces where the outside situation could be seen. There wasn¡¯t any space for Ye Xiu. ¡°Give him a spot.¡± Sparse Fragrance seemed to be this team¡¯s leader. After speaking, someone moved back two steps and let Lord Grim take the spot. ¡°F*ck, my area! Move aside!¡± Sparse Fragrance realized that there wasn¡¯t any space for him. After shouting for a bit, he snatched a spot next to Lord Grim. The Wilderness Escort was still wandering around outside. Before a summoned BOSS was killed, it would wander around for eternity. ¡°There¡¯s still no one here yet.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°It¡¯s far. You¡¯ve got to give people some time! Who strolls around here everyday! The Mayor Chalk of Chalk Town has already been killed this week.¡± Sparse Fragrance said. He was saying that this area¡¯s wild BOSS was already gone this week, so the top guild¡¯s hunting teams had already left this ce. ¡°You know quite a lot!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Of course. Scrap picking requires information.¡± Sparse Fragrance said. A despicable activity like scrap picking sounded like an honest professioning out from his mouth. ¡°Then how much longer do you think we¡¯ll have to wait?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°From the time the announcement was made, I¡¯d say half an hour or so. So now, it¡¯d be around ten more minutes!¡± Sparse Fragrance continued, ¡°A Level 65 Wilderness Escort! There¡¯ll be quite a fight for it. The more chaotic the better!¡± Ye Xiu understood after hearing this. They weren¡¯t expecting to see the BOSS show off its might because with a top guild¡¯s strength, killing a Level 65 BOSS wasn¡¯t a problem. They hoped to see a struggle between different groups fighting amongst each other for the BOSS. A huge mess like that was perfect for scrap pickers. ¡°Did you send out that info?¡± Ye Xiu asked. Even though the name didn¡¯t match with anyone in the group, there was something called a trumpet. ¡°No.¡± Sparse Fragrance said. ¡°Then that means there¡¯s at least one other scrap picker that we don¡¯t know of.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°That¡¯s why we hid in a good ce, so we can carefully observe the situation and strike when the opportunity arises!¡± Sparse Fragrance spoke in a serious tone. ¡°What if he alsoes in through the dog hole?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°There¡¯s no need to talk about that.¡± This time, Sparse Fragrance didn¡¯t mess up and through poses made from various attacks, he was able to make a sword sliding across a throat movement. ¡°Oh, then I really got lucky didn¡¯t I? I didn¡¯t get cut by you.¡± Ye Xiuughed. ¡°How dare you!¡± Sparse Fragrance answered. This guy! Ye Xiu muttered to himself. This guy had definitely noticed his name when he came in, which was why he had jumped out to stop hisrade. Someone who could beat Huang Shaotian wasn¡¯t someone five normal yers could hope to beat. But afterwards, he pretended that he just noticed the name Lord Grim, concealing their initial n to kill them. However, he identally exposed it...... ¡°This other scrap picker probably isn¡¯t simple.¡± Ye Xiu said. After this person sent out the message, he still hadn¡¯t appeared. Could he have also waited to see if there were any other scrap pickers? Ye Xiu thought. ¡°Who cares about him. In any case, we¡¯re all here to pick up scraps. Just don¡¯t attack each other and pick up as many good items as you can. Even if he isn¡¯t a simple guy, he should understand this reasoning.¡± Sparse Fragrance¡¯s tone suddenly changed. ¡°Really? Do you have any other specific ns?¡± Since there wasn¡¯t anything to do, Ye Xiu thought he might as well chat with them. ¡°In this current age, scrap picking isn¡¯t easy. For example, those people who just charge into the battlefield and pick up items until they die can¡¯t be considered professionals. Nowadays, there¡¯s a certain amount of skill involved and you have to understand the situation clearly before moving out. If it¡¯s too chaotic, then the yers can¡¯t distinguish foe from friend and just attack whoever they see. With bullets, magic, sword light flying around, you can¡¯t pick up anything. If it¡¯s too stable, then the experts on the guild will simply kill you before you mix in with everyone. So that¡¯s why you have to pay close attention to the situation. If you¡¯re asking if I have a n, then of course I don¡¯t have one. I¡¯m also waiting for a certain scenario before I make any decisions.¡± Ye Xiu was quite amazed at Sparse Fragrance¡¯s scrap picking theory. It really showed that there was a master in every trade! Moreover, when he heard that there needed to be a certain amount of skill, Ye Xiu looked at their five de Master teamposition and asked: ¡°In reality, you should have six people, no?¡± ¡°Good eye! You really do deserve to be called an expert! You even guessed that!¡± Sparse Fragrance gasped in astonishment, ¡°In reality, we¡¯re six people. But we¡¯re missing one today, so it¡¯s a bit troublesome!¡± ¡°No problem. When the timees, I can help you guys and substitute in.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°I¡¯m an unspecialized, so I have de Master skills.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°But you only have Level 20 and under skills¡± Sparse Fragrance said. ¡°It¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°How could that be enough. Do you know what we¡¯re nning on doing?¡± ¡°I know. It¡¯s the Six Sword Formation. Do you know who came up with the Six Sword Formation?¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Correct. And I¡¯m Ye Qiu. Didn¡¯t I tell you guys that?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Tsk!!¡± Sparse Fragrance hadn¡¯t replied back, when two of the other yers in his group booed. ¡°He really is Ye Qiu.....¡± Chen Guo interrupted. ¡°You even brought a cheerleader!¡± They continued booing. ¡°What a sin!!¡± Chen Guo sighed as she looked up towards the sky. Such a despicable act really did destroy his image. There were so much support for Lord Grim being Ye Qiu, but as soon as they saw Lord Grim was scrap picking, they immediately denied this possibility. From this, it could be seen what the popr consent towards this type of activity was. It had to be known that these people were professional scrap pickers. Even they denied the possibility that Ye Qiu would stoop so low as to pick up scraps. ¡°Okay then!¡± Ye Xiu was also silent for a good moment, ¡°To tell you the truth, I know a lot about the Six Sword Formation. In any case, you five won¡¯t be able to do it with just yourselves. You might as well let me try.¡± ¡°Do you really think you can do it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like you guys have any better options right?¡± Ye Xiu said. Sparse Fragrance thought for a bit and then said ¡°We¡¯ll see!¡± At this moment, one of the other yers among the group suddenly asked: ¡°If you say you¡¯re Ye Qiu, then is she Su Mucheng?¡± ¡°Ha ha ha ha, how funny! How could I be Su Mucheng.¡± This was in the game. Outside of the game, Chen Guo directly grabbed Ye Xiu¡¯s arm and continued tough: ¡°Ha ha ha ha, he actually thought I was Su Mucheng.¡± ¡°Hurry up and let go. If you keep pressing on my arm, I¡¯ll walk out.¡± Ye Xiu hastily tried to shake her off. His hand was still on the keyboard. When Chen Guo grabbed his arm, she made it so his arm was pressing the forward button. He almost walked out of the room. Ye Xiu obviously couldn¡¯t type in this situation, so he had to say it out loud. The others in-game could hear him. After a moment of silence, Sparse Fragrance spoke: ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t matter. In any case, you¡¯re an expert, so let¡¯s act ordingly! ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Xiu approved. Afterwards, there wasn¡¯t much to say, so everyone just sat there in silence. Chen Guo had went scrap picking before, but it had always just been done because she was passing by. She had never done something like guarding a BOSS and waiting for an opportunity to pick up scraps. It was both a fresh and despicable experience. ¡°There are peopleing! No one say anything or use word bubbles!!¡± Sparse Fragrance reminded everyone. If scrap pickers were discovered, they would be killed on the spot. ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone replied. Outside, amidst frantic footsteps, someone shouted: ¡°Over here. F*ck, how¡¯d it get here.¡± It was a bit off from the coordinates announced in the global chat. ¡°The other guilds will be here soon. Let¡¯s hurry and find a spot to lure the BOSS away.¡± Another voice said. ¡°No need. There¡¯s a spot here. If you can send the BOSS into it, then you can get it stuck there. From there, killing it will be easy and if outsiders don¡¯t especially look for it, then there¡¯s no way they¡¯ll find it!¡± ¡°Oh? There¡¯s a ce like this?¡± ¡°Yeah! Right over there!!¡± ¡°The ce they¡¯re talking about...... is where?¡± Ye Xiu whispered to everyone in the party. In that instant, the seven didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Why did it sound like the spot those people were talking about was where they were? Chapter 458 – Maximum Precision Chapter 458 ¨C Maximum Precision ¡°Not good!!¡± Sparse Fragrance cried. Their hearts leapt into their throats as they turned around to look towards the dog hole hidden by the pile of grass. ¡°Hurry up and run!¡± One person suggested. ¡°There might be people outside!¡± Sparse Fragrance seemed to be calm facing the crisis like a general. But his next words exposed his true feelings: ¡°We¡¯re so dead.......¡± It wasn¡¯t that this guy was calm. It was that he hadpletely given up. ¡°Dead? Isn¡¯t there still time to log off?¡± Ye Xiu was the real calm one facing the crisis. ¡°Oh oh, I forgot about that. Everyone, hurry up and log off!¡± Sparse Fragrance hastily said. ¡°I won¡¯t send you off then!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What?¡± Sparse Fragrance was just about to log off, when he felt like something was wrong with this statement. He immediately let go of the mouse: ¡°You¡¯re not logging off?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry......¡± Ye Xiu really was calm facing this crisis as he had Lord Grim look up at a 45 degree angle. ¡°For a height like this as well as a Level 65 boss¡¯s resistance, in order to send it flying in, they would need to coordinate very well.¡± Ye Xiu came to this conclusion after carefully looking at the room. ¡°Oh?¡± Sparse Fragrance stopped the other four from logging off. Lord Grim was an expert, so he felt like they should put some hope into him. ¡°So if they want to send the boss into here, the easiest way would probably be to use a ground sweeping attack and send the boss flying through the dog hole.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What?¡± Sparse Fragrance couldn¡¯t understand what Ye Xiu was trying to get at. ¡°We can block it froming in.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Big bro, if they flip over the wall to get in, then we¡¯ll all be exposed.¡± Sparse Fragrance said. ¡°Bro, if you look through that crack in the wall, you¡¯ll see that no one is going to flip over the wall!¡± Ye Xiu replied. Sparse Fragrance immediately understood. He immediately peeped out of the crack in the wall and sure enough, no one on the other side looked like they were nning to flip over the wall. When Ye Xiu had jumped over the wall, he had to go around in a circle. Ye Xiu had been afraid of rming the boss when he did this, but these people didn¡¯t have that problem. The boss had already been lured by them. These people had to hurry. As soon as they came up with the n, they immediately began carrying it out. ¡°Listen carefully!¡± Ye Xiu said in the party chat. There was no longer anything that could be seen from outside of the crack in the wall, but on the other side of the dog hole, all sorts of battle sounds could be heard. ¡°How are we going to block it?¡± Sparse Fragrance wasn¡¯t sure what to do. ¡°If you¡¯re familiar with your skills, you can do it.¡± Ye Xiu had Lord Grim move towards the dog hole. ¡°But if we block like this and the other side knows there are people in here, won¡¯t theye in and kill us?¡± Sparse Fragrance thought about it for a bit and still felt like they should hurry up and log off. ¡°So don¡¯t let them know. You have to make them think that it was their mistake.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°How are you supposed to do that?¡± Sparse Fragrance was still at a loss. ¡°Just watch.¡± Ye Xiu sent a smiley face. ¡°Get ready to log off at any time.¡± Sparse Fragrance warned. On the other side of the wall, battle sounds could be heard more and more clearly. Only the Wilderness boss could make such loud gunfire. The attacks from the yers were all mixed up, but Ye Xiu still listened intently and grasped information from these noises. The most direct information came from the yers¡¯ voices though. ¡°Pull it here, pull it here!!!!¡± ¡°Cleric, don¡¯t heal so much! Be careful, don¡¯t let it OT.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t heal, then they¡¯ll die.¡± The Cleric objected. ¡°Increase the aggro! Don¡¯t just run! Can you run faster than a bullet?¡± The brothers responsible for pulling the boss were scolded. The outside situation could be figured out from these shouts. The yers had aggroed the boss and then impatiently ran over here. However, the Wilderness Escort was a long-ranged fighter! No matter how fast you ran, attacks would follow. As a result, the Cleric had to keep healing, but the pullers only ran and didn¡¯t continue establishing aggro. It wouldn¡¯t be long before the aggro switched to the healer. ¡°Stupid, just have the Cleric stand over here......¡± Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Which guild are these guys from?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t really see it clearly! Did anyone else see it?¡± Sparse Fragrance replied. The others didn¡¯t know either. They could see that there were people there from the crack in the wall, but the crack in the wall gave them a very limited viewpoint. If the yer didn¡¯t stand at a certain spot, then the name and guild tag on top of his head couldn¡¯t be seen. As a result, no one saw where these guys came from. ¡°Pay attention to that side and whether or not there are peopleing to flip over the wall.¡± Ye Xiu instructed. ¡°Understood.¡± Sparse Fragrance immediately had two of his people continue watching, while he continued to focus on the dog hole. Outside, the gun sounds grew near and nearer. The Wilderness Escort was getting closer and closer to the dog hole. Suddenly, they heard a shout: ¡°F*ck, OT!¡± ¡°Cleric, hurry up and go over there!¡± ¡°Long ranged....... He can shoot me from there......¡± The Cleric wanted to cry. ¡°You¡¯re all dead! Move that way a bit.¡± Amidst the flurry of footsteps and attacks, Ye Xiu was listening for the gunfire of the Wilderness Escort. He needed to know how much longer it would take for the Wilderness Escort to arrive. It¡¯s close. It¡¯s getting closer and closer...... Ye Xiu could tell. These people weren¡¯t bad. In the end, they were able to lure the boss to the dog hole. ¡°Get into position!¡± Someone emphasized. ¡°Ready!¡± Someone suddenly shouted. After the sounds of several skills being used, a ¡°Bang!¡± echoed. A single skill could clearly be heard. Falling Flower Palm! Ye Xiu quickly determined. He immediately went onto his stomach and pushed down the pile of grass. From his viewpoint, he could see a ck shadow about to fill up the dog hole. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t hesitate. Whileying on his stomach, he sent an attack into the dog hole. Besides Ye Xiu, no one else knew where his attack was going towards. Chen Guo and the others waited nervously. They couldn¡¯t see what was going on. However, Chen Guo had an advantage! She turned her head and looked towards Ye Xiu¡¯s screen. It looked like Ye Xiu had only sent a normal attack towards the Wilderness Escort, but soon afterwards, a ¡°Crash!¡± boomed. Dirt from the earthen wall shook free. The grass near the the dog hole trembled. Outside, a voice could be heard: ¡°Again!¡± Their first attempt had clearly failed, but Chen Guo couldn¡¯t tell if it was because of Ye Xiu or not. She didn¡¯t know what effect Ye Xiu¡¯s attack had aplished. ¡°Move to the sides!!¡± Ye Xiu typed. His Lord Grim jumped up and rolled away from the dog hole. The others didn¡¯t react in time though. A barrage of bullets whistled through the dog hole. Two people were hit by them. ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡± The two people hit were scared out of their minds. ¡°Get up! Be careful.¡± Ye Xiu replied as he went back over to crouch down. Outside, sounds of skills being used could be heard. After a short while, Ye Xiu once again heard a Falling Flower Palm. Hey down and attacked. Ye Xiu¡¯s actions looked very simple. Outside, they could hear a depressed voice say ¡°Again.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand......¡± Chen Guo watched as Lord Grim dodged another round of bullets. ¡°What don¡¯t you understand? I just need to slightly change his movement path so he hits one of the walls. That way, he won¡¯t be able to get in.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I understand this, but I don¡¯t understand how you aplish that!¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°That¡¯s a really hard question....... The only answer I cane up with is that it¡¯s because I¡¯m Ye Qiu......¡± Ye Xiu was helpless. ¡°......¡± Chen Guo was speechless. The other side were going for their third attempt. This time, Chen Guo didn¡¯t look at Ye Xiu¡¯s screen. She paid attention to what Ye Xiu did that instant. ¡°Bang......¡± The ones on the outside thought that it was because they were making mistakes, which was why they kept on trying again. The skill responsible for blowing in the boss was the Battle Mage¡¯s Falling Flower Palm. Ye Xiu began acting when heard this sound. Lay down, push down the grass, align his viewpoint with the dog hole. Attack. To Chen Guo, it just looked like Ye Xiu was randomly attacking.... But she soon discovered that Lord Grim¡¯s attack wasn¡¯t a stab, but a flick. Chen Guo was surprised. Because stab skills were point and click attacks, while shes were sweep attacks, which required mouse movements to aplish. Lord Grim¡¯s attack belonged in this category. However, Chen Guo couldn¡¯t see any movements from his right hand. Outside, a furious ¡°AGAIN!¡± could be heard. This time, Chen Guo didn¡¯t look at her screen and watched Ye Xiu¡¯s right hand. ¡°Bang!¡± When Falling Flower Palm came out, his right hand twitched. Chen Guo stared with wide eyes. After clicking...... So small!! Chen Guo finally saw the movement, but she didn¡¯t dare call that a movement because Ye Xiu¡¯s right hand didn¡¯t really move. After he clicked, Ye Xiu¡¯s right hand just looked like it trembled. A tremble....... Chen Guo put her right hand in front of her. When she tried doing the same as Ye Xiu, her movement was muchrger than Ye XIu¡¯s! Does that even count as a movement??? Chen Guo suddenly realized that it was possible because for a dog hole that was only big enough for a person to squeeze into, in order to let out a sweep attack with the desired result, the action done had to be extremely precise. If the movement was toorge, the weapon would hit the wall and the attack might note out. Even though it was only a normal attack, it was an extremely precise one. Chapter 459 – Mistakes Chapter 459 ¨C Mistakes Outside, there was another ¡°Again!¡± The same person always said it. Judging from his tone, they could hear that he was getting more and more anxious. They had already failed three times and were getting ready for their fourth attempt. Chen Guo stopped looking at her screen and watched Ye Xiu¡¯s right hand attentively. I¡¯m right! It¡¯s just a tremble! Chen Guo confirmed. Under her watchful eyes, every time he attacked, there would be a tiny tremble in order to make a small swinging motion. ¡°Too scary.....¡± Chen Guo muttered. After ruining his image with doing a shady business like scrap picking, he immediately followed with incredible microing worthy of a God. Chen Guo didn¡¯t know what to think of him. She wasn¡¯t sure if it was because this God was too twisted or if she liked to be conflicted. While Chen Guo was figuring out what Ye Xiu was doing, the leader outside waspletely furious. ¡°What the f*ck are you guys doing!! How can you guys not do something so simple???¡± He could no longer calmly say ¡°Again!¡± and was now beginning to whip them into shape. This was already their sixth failure. None of them realized that someone was making them mess up from inside the dog hole. All they saw was that when the Wilderness Escort went flying towards the hole, the Wilderness Escort would always hit a wall. In short, their angle was always slightly off. The Battle Mage responsible for using Falling Flower Palm was sweating like mad. He clearly had thergest responsibility among everyone. ¡°Standing Foolishly, go there. Peaceful Justice,e here!¡± The leader had already lost confidence in this Battle Mage and had someone take his ce. As these shouts came, the sounds of battle never stopped. The Wilderness Escort wouldn¡¯t stop for them. He quickly got up and attacked. The yers had to deal with him. After failing six times, the yers responsible for sending the Escort flying into the hole didn¡¯t dare be negligent. They carefully adjusted the Wilderness Escort¡¯s position beforeunching him into the air. Paying attention to the timing and position, the newly switched Battle Mage unleashed a Falling Flower Palm, hitting the Wilderness Escort. In order to reduce the difficulty, they moved the Wilderness Escort as close to the dog hole as possible. The Wilderness Escort flew like a bullet into the dog hole. The boss had high resistance, so the Blow Away effect from the Falling Flower Palm wouldn¡¯t be too effective, but it was enough to send it through the dog hole. If not, they wouldn¡¯t have chosen a Battle Mage to do this task. After the boom from the Falling Flower Palm, everyone went silent. They stared at the flying Wilderness Escort and only sounds of him and the earth rubbing together could be heard. ¡°IN!!!¡± Seeing the Wilderness Escort¡¯s head enter the hole, the Battle Mage Peaceful Justice turned ecstatic. He was just about to shout this out, when the Wilderness Escort¡¯s shoulder knocked into a wall. His body went askew and he popped out of the hole. Seventh failure! Peaceful Justice swallowed his words back into his stomach. ¡°F*CK!!!¡± The leader¡¯s rage was about to reach its peak. ¡°Can you be more careful!!¡± The leader roared. He couldn¡¯t say this was an easy task, which was why he had been able to endure the first three attempts, but seven failures was too much. The others didn¡¯t wait for him to speak again and immediately went for their eighth attempt. Inside the room, Sparse Fragrance was so shocked he didn¡¯t know what to say. They weren¡¯t able to see Ye Xiu¡¯s minute movement outside of the game, so their shock towards this was a bit different than Chen Guo¡¯s. Besides the shock from Ye Xiu¡¯s movements in the dog hole, they were shocked that Ye Xiu had caused them to fail seven times already without the other side knowing. Ye Xiu¡¯s covert actions made them respect him even more! After this next attempt, they could only hear the other side¡¯s fury. The other side had stopped shouting ¡°Again!¡± They all snickered, thinking that the other side was about to copse from anger soon. Suddenly, there was a ¡°Bang!¡± The sound of a Falling Flower Palm. They were all startled by it. But Lord Grim¡¯s movements didn¡¯t slow down. He immediately did his previous sequence of actions again. But this time, Lord Grim didn¡¯t send out an attack. While everyone stared in astonishment, Lord Grim rolled to the side, avoiding the iing bullets. In the chat, he typed: ¡°They messed up......¡± Everyone immediately understood. They were all Heavenly Domain yers and knew that stuffing the boss through the hole wasn¡¯t an easy task even without anyone making them mess up. With Ye Xiu¡¯s words, they now knew that Ye Xiu had even been paying attention to this. He was even judging whether the opponents would mess up or not in case he didn¡¯t need to act. But at the same time, they also noticed that the previous Battle Mage¡¯s skill must have been quite good. He hadn¡¯t messed up the previous six times. As for the new one, it was only his second attempt and he had already made a mistake. They thought about it for a bit and felt like it made sense. The other side wasn¡¯t here to practice. In order to finish the task as fast as possible, they would obviously send out their best first. Unfortunately, this Battle Mage suffered an unjust wrong by Ye Xiu¡¯s hands. The others saw that he was trash who couldn¡¯t seed after six tries and directly substituted him without giving a reason. After failing eight times, roars of rage filled the outside. He couldn¡¯t be med for not having any patience. There just wasn¡¯t any time for patience. They had gotten to their destination slightly earlier than the other guilds. If the other guilds arrived, even if they stuffed the Wilderness Escort into the hole, it would be pointless. What he feared came true. As they began getting ready for their ninth attempt, someone suddenly shouted: ¡°Herb Garden and Excellent Dynasty havee.¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± The leader was depressed, but he still ordered: ¡°Everyone, hide in a corner. Have one team head in the other direction and have them see you run away.¡± This was theirst hope left. However, even he didn¡¯t think their opponents would be so easily tricked by this. Right now, everyone was still looking for the boss. It wouldn¡¯t be any trouble for them to split up their troops. ¡°This is probably ourst chance!¡± The leader shouted. For thisst attempt, he didn¡¯t express his impatience. He hoped his calmness could raise their morale and let them seed this time. ¡°You can do it!!¡± The surrounding yers encouraged them. The yers responsible for this task had their morale boosted. ¡°We have to seed......¡± Ye Xiu and the others could hear how serious his tone was. ¡°I feel so sorry for them.....¡± Chen Guo sympathized. ¡°......¡± The others used ellipses to express their sympathies as well. They began their ninth attempt. Skills began being unleashed one after the other, clearer than any other time. Treasuring this final attempt, besides the yers responsible for this task, the other yers kept silent so that they wouldn¡¯t disturb them in any way and prayed for their sess. ¡°Bang!¡± In the end, the final skill used was the Falling Flower Palm. Everyone gripped their mice tightly. Whether they failed or seeded depended on this. They failed....... The Wilderness Escort knocked into a wall in the hole and wouldn¡¯t go through. It struggled up and open fired. Roars of rage echoed through the air! However, no one denounced the yers responsible for sending the Wilderness Escort into the hole. These yers were their team¡¯s best yers. They couldn¡¯t me these nine failures on their skill. It was an issue of luck. ¡°Increase the DPS!!!¡± An order came out. They would now try to kill the boss. ¡°They¡¯reing!!¡± Inside the wall, the ones responsible with observing the outside through the crack in the wall found that more troops were joining the scene. ¡°Oh! They¡¯re busy!¡± Outside of the wall, a weird voice could be heard. They didn¡¯t know who it was, but they at least knew that others had arrived. As professional scrap pickers, Sparse Fragrance and the others had never participated in the struggle for the boss, but they had been a part of the shady business involving this. One minute they might be allies. The next minute they might be at each other¡¯s throats. The team who had failed to stuff the boss into the hole weren¡¯t in a good situation. Don¡¯t look at how these yers had found the boss first. Because they were the first ones to find the boss, they were destined to fail. The first team to find the boss would have a certain advantage over everyone in damage dealt. The distribution of boss drops depended on whichever team did the most damage, so the first team would be everyone else¡¯s first target. ¡°It¡¯s just a Level 65 Wilderness Escort. I¡¯m surprised you would actually go to the trouble of personally leading the team, Dawn.¡± The weird voice continued to speak. ¡°Is he famous?¡± Ye Xiu asked the others. ¡°Icy Dawn! One of Blue Brook Guild¡¯s Five Great Experts!!¡± Sparse Fragrance was astonished that Ye Xiu didn¡¯t even know this. ¡°Oh, one of Blue Brook Guild¡¯s!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Blue Brook Guild, Herb Garden, and Excellent Dynasty. It¡¯s about to get rowdy.¡± Sparse Fragrance was very excited. As a scrap picker, therger the scene the better, the more experts the better. More experts improved their chances of picking up better items. ¡°A wild boss......¡± Ye Xiumented. Even though he hadn¡¯t yed the game in many years, he knew the value of a wild boss. It was a resource the top guilds needed to fight for. It couldn¡¯t be shared. Winner takes all. Thus, everyone scrambled for it. Even if it wasn¡¯t useful for them, if it was useful for their enemy, then it was also their weakness. The influence of this could directly affect the pro scene. Chapter 460 – High End Setting Chapter 460 ¨C High End Setting Because of how the Heavenly Domain was set up, the value and importance of many things were vastly different from the normal servers. In the normal servers, thepetition between the guilds for the dungeon records were life and death battles. They were mainly sought after for the achievement. Through achievements, the guilds could prove their strength. Through strength, the guilds could grab the attention of new Glory yers and turn them into their members and their team¡¯s supporters. This was the value of dungeon records. As for the Heavenly Domain, the idea was different. In the Heavenly Domain, it couldn¡¯t be said that there weren¡¯t any noobs. After all, you could directly buy a Heavenly Domain ount card and directly skip the normal servers to this high end server. However, most of the Heavenly Domain yers had gone through the normal servers andpleted the challenge. These yers had all yed Glory for a good amount of time. From ying the game and watching the pro scene, they already knew very well which guilds had Clubs backing them. For these yers, the Clubs no longer needed achievements to attract their attention. For them, the names of these guilds were huge gold-lettered signboards. In addition, the top guilds in the Heavenly Domain were fundamentally stable. They didn¡¯t need to do much to prove their existence. In the Heavenly Domain, everyone stillpeted for dungeon records, but these weren¡¯t done to prove their strength. After taking down a dungeon record, the system rewards were what everyone cared about. It was just that once a record reached a certain point, trying to break it was very difficult. For the Heavenly Domain¡¯s dungeon records, you can¡¯t look at just the teamposition. The dungeon records here stored countless famous names. These were characters from the pro scene. Pro yers and ounts were not restricted frompeting in the game. This was something the Glory Alliance had put in great effort to fight for. The famous speech made by the Alliance¡¯s chairperson at that time was still enjoyed by today¡¯s yers. In that speech, the chairperson enthusiastically promoted a huge benefit in relying on the game¡¯spetition: pro yer interaction. No sport had the same level of pro yer interaction as Glory did. Football, basketball, F1, or even any other eSport may have huge amounts of fans, but for those fans, pro yers are a higher level of existence. Normal people would have a hard time ever meeting them. But in Glory, with the game as the foundation for thepetition, the distance between pro yers and normal yers could be closed through the online tform. In the game, you might be able to run into your worshipped pro idol or you might have the chance to team up with your favorite pro yer, dungeon, and kill the boss together. The core idea raised from this speech truly aroused a huge number of Glory supporters. At that time, Glory had only just pushed into the Heavenly Domain. In order to promote this type of setup, pro yers would undoubtedly attract many fans, so they didn¡¯t have any problems with it either. The gamepany amodated for this feature by allowing pro yers to y freely in the Heavenly Domain. In the early years, the dream the Alliance chairperson had imagined came true. Speaking of this, at that time, pro yers were the first bunch of characters to reach the Heavenly Domain. Normal yers truly were able to y with pro yers frequently. However, as Glory developed, the yer base rose and the maps expanded, pro yers became more and more popr. That initial dream was rarely seen now. Pro yers not running over to the game to y wasn¡¯t something the Alliance restricted. It was just that the pro yers were too afraid to log into their ounts. With so many people gathering around to watch, the pro yer wouldn¡¯t be able to really do anything in the game. The crowd watching was only one aspect. In reality, the pro yer would even sometimes be attacked. The attackers might want the pleasure of fighting against a real pro yer or they might be attacking for the equipment on the pro yer. There were all sorts of reasons. As a result, with how popr Glory was, that beautiful dream had already faded away. Today¡¯s pro yers would onlye on to challenge the hardest dungeon records. Because of this, the Heavenly Domain¡¯s dungeon records were set by the pros. And the reason they set these records was for the resources given by the system¡¯s rewards. Resources. In the Heavenly Domain, the top guildspeted for resources. The dungeon records were for this. The wild bosses were for this. For the pro scene, the value of materials were far greater than the value of equipment. If one really wanted an equipment that dropped from in the game, it wasn¡¯t too hard to get it. Self-made equipment were the high end equipment the Clubs pursued. And in order to create equipment, materials were necessary. The production of materials in Glory spread throughout the game¡¯s activities. The levels of these materials weren¡¯t the important point. Their rarity was what determined the material¡¯s value. The unique materials dropped from some wild bosses were very precious. Every year, these wild bosss only spawned up to 52 times. If the material was necessary for research of a self-made equipment, then there were only 52 chances to fail every year. And that was under the scenario where one obtained the necessary material every time. How could this type of material not be valuable? And how could equipment made by this type of material not be powerful? The Level 65 wild boss Wilderness Escort dropped a unique Revolver, Wildfire. In a normal yers¡¯ hands, this weapon alone would be extremely valuable. But in the pro scene, this Level 65 weapon wouldn¡¯t be looked at. However, these equipment might be used while researching self-made equipment, though its uses were quite narrow. For example, Wildfire could only be used for Gunner weapons. The less uses there were, the lower the need. Its value would obviously be lower as well. But no matter how low its value was, as long as it was unique, it would always be more precious than those umon materials that could be found in dungeons. As a result, it still had to be fought for. Even if a team didn¡¯t have any Gunner sses and there was no value of this gun to them, it could still be used a bargaining chip. No matter how useless it was to them, it would be a weakness to whomever needed it. Thepetition in the pro scene extended down into the game in this way. ¡°Fight! Why aren¡¯t they fighting!!!¡± Sparse Fragrance couldn¡¯t control himself as he typed out in impatience. ¡°The Wilderness Escort isn¡¯t considered that valuable. The items it drops are fairly limited in use. How will the guilds deal with this......¡± Ye Xiu pondered. ¡°Can you see anything from that hole?¡± Sparse Fragrance asked Ye Xiu. ¡°I thought you were more familiar with that hole than I was.....¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°I¡¯m just more familiar with going through it......¡± Sparse Fragrance said. He lied down on his stomach and stuffed his head into the hole to see if he could see the outside situation. Although the battle outside didn¡¯t stop, it was still just Blue Brook Guild¡¯s yers dealing with the Wilderness Escort. Arge scale PK wouldn¡¯t just have this miniscule amount of movement. ¡°He won¡¯t be discovered by doing that right?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°No. There¡¯s grass covering up the hole outside.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t that mean he won¡¯t be able to see anything?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°There might be a few cracks between the grass.....¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°How despicable.....¡± Chen Guo was speechless. Outside the walls, Blue Brook Guild¡¯s Ice of Dawn couldn¡¯t really do much. They had the chance, but who would have thought that their luck would be so bad and they would fail nine times before thepetitors arrived. Their numbers were lower. Against another top guilds, in a direct fight, they would certainly lose. The person talking to him was from Herb Garden. He was called Mugwort. Dawn of Ice recognized him. Mugwort was quite a famous figure in Herb Garden. In an activity like this, there would certainly be a fight, so the top guilds wouldn¡¯t just randomly send some troops over to charge in. There would definitely be someone with reputation to lead the team. The one leading Excellent Dynasty was called Dreand, a famous expert from there and a core member of the guild. The people leading teams would always be these types of people. ¡°Ha ha, you two are pretty slow!¡± Dawn of Ice shouted to these two leaders. ¡°This ce, he he, I think I know what Senior Dawn is trying to do!¡± Mugwort said. Club guilds understood the system quite well. The guild leader, the secondary guild leader, the team leaders all had their own purpose. They weren¡¯t just ced there randomly because they knew each other well or because they were skilled. These were true core members of the guild with their own specific duties. Ice of Dawn was one of Blue Brook Guild¡¯s Five Great Experts. It was hard to say how skilled they were in the game, but in terms of responsibility, their importance in Blue Brook Guild wouldn¡¯t be low. Compared to Mugwort¡¯s and Dreand¡¯s status in their respective guilds, he would be considered a bit higher and someone at a Senior level. ¡°Really?¡± Ice of Dawn half-heartedly remarked. His line of sight was towards these two opposing guilds and not the dog hole behind him. At this moment, a familiar ¡°Bang!¡± boomed. The sound of a Falling Flower Palm. ¡°What!!¡± This sound startled Ye Xiu. Sparse Fragrance, who had his head in the dog hole, shot out like a bullet. He rolled backwards all the way until he crashed into the wall. In the chat, he spammed: ¡°F*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck!!!!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong......¡± Ye Xiu immediately went down to the dog hole to take a look and even he stared in shock. Chapter 461 – A Traumatic Experience Chapter 461 ¨C A Traumatic Experience Even the great God was astonished. Chen Guo turned her head towards Ye Xiu¡¯s screen and saw the Wilderness Escort¡¯s face staring back. The Wilderness Escort had been stuffed in, but he wasn¡¯t able to gopletely through the dog hole because Sparse Fragrance had blocked his path. Falling Flower Palm¡¯s Blow Away effect wasn¡¯t strong enough against the boss, so it just stopped there unable to move any further. As a result, the Wilderness Escort had half of his body stuck in the hole. Chen Guo could see the Wilderness Escort twisting and turning strangely and then the sounds of rapid gunfire. ¡°What is he doing......¡± Chen Guo stared. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry: ¡°He¡¯s trying to get up...... but he¡¯s stuck in the hole. Does this boss know what that even means?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know this?¡± Chen Guo asked back. ¡°How would I know?¡± Ye Xiu was helpless. He knew some information on the Wilderness Escort, but he didn¡¯t know about this sort of specific data simr to how he didn¡¯t know of the existence of the dog hole. ¡°They¡¯re probably going to try and push the boss in. The boss isn¡¯t very smart right?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Hm or maybe......¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Could they want the boss to stay stuck there?¡± Just as Chen Guo finished saying this, the sounds of gunfire echoed again. ¡°He¡¯s still trying to get up......¡± Ye Xiu was helpless. When the Wilderness Escort got up, it would randomly fire and also let out a shockwave. Now that it was stuck in the hole, it couldn¡¯t get up, but the random firing could still be done. However, the Escort couldn¡¯t move his arm in the hole, so it could only fire at his own feet. ¡°Someone¡¯s running this way!!¡± At this moment, the two yers responsible for observing the outside situation nervously reported. ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do! Log off!!!¡± Sparse Fragrance cried. ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry. Wait here!¡± Ye Xiu said, while having Lord Grim let out a Falling Flower Palm. With a bang, the Wilderness Escort was pushed out. ¡°What are you doing!!!!¡± Sparse Fragrance shouted. This would undoubtedly expose them. ¡°Wait for me here!!¡± Right as Ye Xiu said this, the others watched as Lord Grim slipped out from the hole. They stared dumbly for a moment, before suddenly realizing that he had slid out using a Sharpshooter skill. After failing to send the Wilderness Escort into the dog hole nine times, they identally got it in on the next try. It made Ice of Dawn feel like God was ying with them. With the other guilds already there, sending the Wilderness Escort into the hole waspletely pointless. It was just that the yers had done the same set of movements so many times that they inadvertently did it. The Battle Mage looked as if he were about to make a big gamble when he shot out the palm. Who would have thought that this strike would actually send the Wilderness Escort into the hole. It hadn¡¯t gone all the way through, but no one thought much of it. After all, this had only been done identally. The Battle Mage hadn¡¯t been very careful with his move and hadn¡¯t paid attention to his position. As a result, even though the angle had been extremely urate, the distance wasn¡¯t optimal, so it made sense it would only stop halfway. Following afterwards, the Wilderness Escort fired his gun from the hole directly towards the yers outside. Everyone outside and inside had been amazed at this strange scene. Just when everyone was astonished at this sight, the Wilderness Escort fired shots a second time trying to get up and then suddenly slipped out. Even if the boss had been coded to be able to crawl out from the hole, it should be able to slid out so perfectly right? ¡°There are people inside!!!¡± Someone immediately shouted. Just as someone was about to go run inside and check, there was a woosh and sure enough, someone slipped out from the dog hole. That someone got up smoothly and shouted: ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic! It¡¯s me. It¡¯s me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s me. It¡¯s me.¡± was quite an arrogant thing to say. It was as if everyone should recognize him. However, no one felt that he was arrogant once they saw the ID on top of his head. Everyone was surprised: It¡¯s him! Lord Grim. In recent times, he was an extremely popr character. Rumors even said that he was God Ye Qiu. The debate on whether or not he really was him was still going on. Blue Brook Guild¡¯s Ice of Dawn and Excellent Dynasty¡¯s Dreand had all sorts of feelings arise. They had finally met in the Heavenly Domain. These two had simr thoughts. Ice of Dawn once gone with Changing Spring as well as the other great experts of Blue Brook Guild to try and save the situation in the tenth server. He could be considered as someone who hadpeted with Ye Xiu before, but had lost. They had practiced bitterly in order to set a dungeon record, but their efforts had been pointless. When the great experts returned to the Heavenly Domain, they came back dejected and depressed. At that time, they had even felt somewhat grateful for Por Beach. When Por Beach challenged Lord Grim, he became a huge focus in the guild. The guild leader had personally led experts to support him, but he returned in embarrassment. After that, they quickly found out that Lord Grim was actually Ye Qiu. This information had been personally confirmed by Blue River and others. Even though right now, the media were obfuscating it, they had a hard time doubting it. From a psychological perspective, if he really was God Ye Qiu, then that would be great. From that point onwards, they knew that even though they had avoidedpeting with him in the tenth server, how could a person like God Ye Qiu not make any movements in the Heavenly Domain? Especially after the Thousand Waves Lake campaign...... Ice of Dawn hadn¡¯t participated in that battle, but Changing Spring had personally led the troops. Ice of Dawn was well aware of his own status. From then on, the resistance towards Lord Grim in the tenth server had disappeared. They began preparing for the arrival of the God in the Heavenly Domain. At that time, they had analyzed as an unspecialized, he could onlye at Level 50. They would have a 20 level advantage and a huge numbers advantage as well. Defeating him wouldn¡¯t be a problem! But then, when Lord Grim actually arrived, Changing Spring gave the order to sit and watch. Changing Spring had said that there wouldn¡¯t be any pressure, but when he actually came, they were told to sit and watch. Ice of Dawn didn¡¯t look down on this order. He even felt a sense of relief. It was true that with a numbers advantage and a 20 level advantage, even if he was a God and an unspecialized, taking him down wouldn¡¯t be a problem. Ice of Dawn had felt this was true at that time as well. However, when Lord Grim actually arrived, Changing Spring¡¯s orders weren¡¯t wrong either. The first order was a fight. The second order was to avoid first. These twopletely contradictory ns were both very reasonable. In reality, his interactions with Lord Grim were very shallow. He had only lost once in that dungeon recordpetition. He wasn¡¯t like Blue River, who had to toss and turn with Lord Grim the whole time. However, that single loss had left a huge shadow in Ice of Dawn¡¯s heart. Because only they knew how hard they had worked for that low leveled dungeon record. Limit! Even though it was a low leveled dungeon, they had done it to their limit. Their limit had beenpletely broken without any effort. The sense of defeat in that instant was something outsiders wouldn¡¯t be able to understand. This was where his trauma came from. Lord Grim¡¯s next actions hadn¡¯t been personally experienced by Ice of Dawn, but Ice of Dawn had paid attention to them. He had even noticed Blue River¡¯s wavering. Ice of Dawn admired this old friend greatly. He felt like his friend¡¯s wavering had been a show of his resolve. Ice of Dawn couldpletely understand him. It wasn¡¯t that they weren¡¯t trying hard. It was that their opponent was too terrifying! Ice of Dawn couldn¡¯t help but think of his traumatic experience in that low leveled dungeon and how hard he had worked. When Lord Grim was in the tenth server, the guilds had watched him with great care. They had paid attention to Lord Grim¡¯s movements. But when Lord Grim stepped into the Heavenly Domain, their guild wasn¡¯t the only one watching. The entire Heavenly Domain was watching. He truly deserves to be called a God! Ice of Dawn thought. A God¡¯s Heavenly Challenge should be that eye-catching. Afterwards, he began ying tricks one after the other. Lord Grim¡¯s fame had began in the tenth server to the Heavenly Domain all the way to the entire Glory scene. Pro yers began watching him. The media began reporting on him, calling him a mystery man or whatever. All sorts of guesses, information, rumors, and drama flew around. His fame seemed to have reached the entire world. It even seemed as if Blue Brook Guild had forgotten their original purpose for watching him. It¡¯d be best to just keep watching like this! After Ice of Dawn looked through all these news reports, he even had this type of thought. Today, without any preparation, Lord Grim suddenly popped out from a hole in front of him. ¡°Ice of Dawn!¡± Ice of Dawn was startled. It seemed as if someone was calling his name. ¡°Haven¡¯t we met before?¡± He heard the same voice continue. He knew who was talking. ¡°I¡¯ve been to the tenth server before.¡± Ice of Dawn replied. ¡°Yeah, I have a pretty good rtionship with your Blue Brook Guild too! Would you like some help?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Ah?¡± Ice of Dawn stared nkly. ¡°Let¡¯s ally with Excellent Dynasty and get rid of Herb Garden first!¡± Ye Xiu said. It was Herb Garden¡¯s turn to stare nkly. Following afterwards, the leader Mugwortughed: ¡°You think everything will go as you say?¡± Lord Grim had already walked forward. Ye Xiu shouted: ¡°Excellent Dynasty, stand with me! Didn¡¯t you hear the news? I¡¯m Ye Qiu!¡± Chapter 462 – To Catch a Band of Thieves, Catch the Leader First Chapter 462 ¨C To Catch a Band of Thieves, Catch the Leader First The first person to almost fall over hearing Ye Xiu¡¯s words was Chen Guo. Herplicated and conflicting feelings instantly grew even further. However, as someone who had broken away from Excellent Era and as a fan of Ye Xiu, Chen Guo was looking forward to what would happen next. She stared at Ye Xiu¡¯s screen and even had the urge to grab Ye Xiu¡¯s headphones. In game, everyone on scene froze. Lord Grim was Ye Qiu. This was an issue that was still being debated, however, most views pointed towards this. As normal yers, they might not have much authority to say anything, but they were free to choose whichever side they liked. To choose to believe or not to believe. Ice of Dawn was a believer. Thus, at that instant, his emotions surged. He quickly realized what these words entailed. This was as if Blue Rain¡¯s Yu Wenzhou or Huang Shaotian appeared in front of them and told them to take down Herb Garden. Even if Ice of Dawn were alone, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to jump into the mes and do as he was told. When these words came out, Mugwort¡¯s expression immediately changed. Of course, in the game, the others could only see his character and not his actual face. As for Excellent Dynasty¡¯s yers, when Lord Grim suddenly slid out from the hole, they were already in conflict. Was Lord Grim really Ye Qiu? This topic was without a doubt discussed the most intensely in Excellent Dynasty. The guild leader, Chen Yehui, saw this, but it wouldn¡¯t be easy to stop them. He could only send a few of his trusted subordinates and have them lead the direction of the discussion. He wasn¡¯t trying to prove that Lord Grim wasn¡¯t Ye Qiu, but rather to destroy Ye Qiu¡¯s image among Excellent Era yers. He had thought of doing this a long time ago, but he was always too afraid to do so. Up until now, using the Club¡¯s public statements as a base, he used those as arguments to being carrying it out now. However, using this chance to tarnish Ye Qiu¡¯s image in Excellent Dynasty had only just begun. There hadn¡¯t been any significant effects yet! Excellent Dynasty¡¯s yers were still relying on their own judgement to make a decision. Some of them firmly believed that Lord Grim was Ye Qiu. Some didn¡¯t believe it, while some weren¡¯t sure. At this moment, Lord Grim leaped out in front of them and yelled out an ¡°I¡¯m Ye Qiu.¡± Truthfully......... if he really was Ye Qiu, they weren¡¯t convinced that he would be so direct. This was because although Ye Qiu was a God, he had never shown himself outside of the game. Fans knew very little about him. Otherwise, why would Chen Guo be so conflicted? She had her own thoughts on how this God would act, but his actions were inconsistent with her own thoughts, which was why she was conflicted. Excellent Dynasty¡¯s team leader Dreand was one of the guild¡¯s core members. When Lord Grim suddenly jumped out, iming that he was Ye Qiu, and then gave an order, for a moment, he was unsure of what to do. Dreand had his own thoughts on whether or not Lord Grim was Ye Qiu though. But at this moment, he was leading the team for Excellent Dynasty. Even if Lord Grim was Ye Qiu, if he carried out his orders, he would be blindly following his idol and perhaps not working in the guild¡¯s interests. What were the guild¡¯s interests right now? It should be to first kill off Blue Brook Guild because Blue Brook Guild already had the damage dealt advantage on the Wilderness Escort. It didn¡¯t make sense to cooperate with them and put an end to Herb Garden who was in a simr situation as them! Thinking of this, Dreand immediately typed out a message in the team chat, ordering everyone to stay put for now. While he was typing out this message, a few Excellent Dynasty yers had already started running towards Lord Grim. When the message came out, they were suddenly at a loss again. Dreand was having a huge headache. He immediately went to ask Chen Yehui for advice. Chen Yehui was also very startled when he received this message. Was Ye Qiu finally using his identity as a weapon? Chen Yehui regretted that the person he had sent to lead the team wasn¡¯t his own trusted aide. However, since Dreand was someone who had the power to lead a team, Chen Yehui also had a certain understanding towards him. This person understood the importance of working in the guild¡¯s and the team¡¯s benefits. At this moment, he probably had made his own decision already and didn¡¯t listen to Ye QIu¡¯s orders yet. Thinking of this, Chen Yehui rxed a bit. As he replied to Dreand, he reminded himself to cleanse those who held different views. Excellent Dynasty¡¯s core members had already tried to rope in as many non Ye Qiu fans as possible. In the beginning, Chen Yehui didn¡¯t think that they would make any difference because he hadn¡¯t thought Ye Qiu would actuallye to the game to fight with them. Facing this type of situation, he should have cleansed them all long ago. Chen Guo was upset! Why hadn¡¯t he done this earlier? Chen Yehui was very careful with his reply to Dreand. Dreand was currently neutral. If he directly talked bad about Ye Qiu, it might have the opposite effect. Anyone could see Ye Qiu¡¯s impact on Excellent Era¡¯s achievements. Making them flip sides with just a few words wouldn¡¯t be that easy. It wasn¡¯t a good idea to do it at this time either. In Chen Yehui¡¯s eyes, Dreand wasn¡¯t a reckless, brain-dead fan. Thus, his followingmand was to let Dreand weigh the situation and give priority to the guild¡¯s interests. Give priority to the guild¡¯s interests! In Dreand¡¯s eyes, Lord Grim¡¯s orders wouldn¡¯t be working in the guild¡¯s interests! Dreand hadn¡¯t said anything the entire time. Besides the few in Excellent Dynasty who had slipped away in the beginning, no one else had moved. And once the ones who slipped away realized that their actions weren¡¯t aligned with their team, they immediately returned. From this, it could be seen that such discipline in a Club guild was something that yers guilds made for fun didn¡¯t have. Was no one in Excellent Dynasty as fan of Ye Qiu¡¯s? Seeing how some of them had run off, there were definitely fans! However, when Ye Xiu blurted out an ¡°I¡¯m Ye Qiu¡¯, some of them wavered. It was simr to how Chen Guo almost fell over. Ye Xiu¡¯s actions didn¡¯t fit with their image of God, which was why they hesitated. The initial few saw that everyone wasn¡¯t moving, so they began to waver too. ¡°Why isn¡¯t anyone moving?¡± Ye Xiu said. Lord Grim walked over as if he were going to stand with Excellent Dynasty. ¡°Uh......¡± Dreand wanted to say something, when Lord Grim suddenly stopped. Dreand was startled, when suddenly a shout could be heard. He turned his head. Lord Grim was now amongst Herb Garden¡¯s troops. Shadow Clone Technique! What¡¯s going on? Dreand was at a loss. Then, he saw Herb Garden¡¯s Mugwort in the air. He wasn¡¯t doing this himself. Lord Grim, who had suddenly moved next to him, had done it. How was this done? Dreand didn¡¯t know. He hadn¡¯t seen it in time. When he turned over, all he saw was Mugworts flying out as well as a bunch of shouts from Herb Garden¡¯s yers as they surrounded him and began to attack. ¡°Take him down!!¡± Mugworts fell in Blue Brook Guild¡¯s territory. Ice of Dawn was also startled, but after hearing Ye Xiu suddenly say ¡°Take him down¡±, he suddenly woke up with a start and also shouted a ¡°Take him down!!¡± Blue Brook Guild¡¯s yers immediately surrounded Mugworts. Mugworts might be a top yer in the game, but there was no way he could fight against an entire group of experts. His Quick Recover had been done beautifully, but his hopes had already withered away. Too careless! He had seen that Dreand wasn¡¯t siding with the self-proimed Ye Qiu and was just about to tease him, but who would have thought he would suddenly sneak attack like that....... Against a group of wolves, Mugworts only had half his heath left. He knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to be saved. He could only turn his head hatefully and see the same result for Lord Grim. The results were disappointing though. Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t gone in on impulse. He had calcted everything beforehand. Before sending Mugworts flying away, he had already determined an escape route. When Mugworts looked back, Lord Grim had already run away. ¡°Beautiful!¡± Ice of Dawn praised. He ordered his subordinates to go to Lord Grim¡¯s side to block the iing Herb Garden yers. ¡°To catch thieves, first catch the leader!¡± Ice of Dawnughed as Mugworts fell. On paper, the number of yers on Herb Garden¡¯s side was about the same as Blue Brook Guild¡¯s, but without a leader, it would be a one-sided defeat. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Ice of Dawn heard Lord Grim give a praise as well. Afterwards, he discovered that he was suddenly in the air as well. What¡¯s going on? Ice of Dawn wasn¡¯t sure what happened. ¡°Did I press jump?¡± Ice of Dawn looked down at his keyboard. His left hand was far away from the jump button. After that, he heard a ton of angry shouts. Didn¡¯t he just hear this sound before? It sounded very simr to when Lord Grim had been surrounded by Herb Garden¡¯s group. ¡°Take him down!¡± Then, he heard another shout he had heard before. Ice of Dawn fell to the ground. He had even forgotten to use Quick Recover. When he looked up, he saw a bunch of ¡°Guild Excellent Dynasty¡± tags...... Ice of Dawn suddenly understood what had happened. He was just like Mugworts. He struggled to adjust his camera, but he wasn¡¯t even able to do that. As a mage ss with only cloth armor, he died even faster. There were now two teams without heads. Excellent Dynasty¡¯s yers instantly understood what was going on. ¡°KILL!!¡± Everyone shouted. But kill who? Who had they decided to kill? Chen Guo had her mouth wide open as she stared at Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu was as calm as ever. Chapter 463 – This Chapter Doesn’t Have a Title Chapter 463 The dead Ice of Dawn didn¡¯t hurry and revive. He only wanted to cough up blood right now. Ally with Excellent Dynasty first and get rid of Herb Garden? It was true that Herb Garden¡¯s Mugwort had been the first to die, but right after that, he got killed. Why didn¡¯t you inform me beforehand? The sad Ice of Dawn became a ghost, floating around as he watched the following battle that ensued between the three guilds. Herb Garden¡¯s yers pounced towards Blue Brook Guild. Blue Brook Guild¡¯s yers charged at Excellent Dynasty. Originally, they had wanted to rescue their senior, but their seniors had died so quickly. There was no point in rescuing them, but the conflict had already erupted. But without anyone to lead them, Blue Brook Guild and Herb Garden didn¡¯t have any specific strategy in mind. They simply fought with revenge on their minds. As long as the person in front of them didn¡¯t have their guild¡¯s name, they would immediately attack. ¡°You really are...... too despicable!!!¡± Chen Guo watched with wide eyes for a good half a minute before she blurted this out. Her voice didn¡¯t carry any hints of delight. The word ¡°despicable¡± wasn¡¯t enough to describe her feelings. Especially after seeing Ye Xiu open up Pandora¡¯s Box and then immediately hide behind Guild Excellent Dynasty. Chen Guo had thought that after taking down the two guilds¡¯ heads, Ye Xiu would also go and take down Excellent Dynasty¡¯s Dreand. But he didn¡¯t. With this, Excellent Dynasty still had their leader and held the advantage. However, she didn¡¯t even have time toin when she realized that this wasn¡¯t actually the case. The guild in the worst situation was Blue Brook Guild. The Wilderness Escort¡¯s aggro was still on them. After killing Mugworts, they had now aggroed Herb Garden as well. In addition, by attacking Excellent Dynasty, they established their aggro, too. Fighting against three enemies at once wasn¡¯t something that Blue Brook Guild had intended, but it was already toote to regret their decisions. After Blue Brook Guild, the guild in the second worst situation wasn¡¯t Herb Garden, but rather Excellent Dynasty. With Dreand leading Excellent Dynasty, their formation was very stable. However, they couldn¡¯t keep up with the chaotic fighting. This was because Lord Grim had sent the two enemy seniors to their deaths at the start. It had been such a surprise that the two seniors weren¡¯t even able to leave behind any words before they were surrounded and killed. Lord Grim had established the greatest aggro. Herb Garden and Blue Brook Guild didn¡¯t have any specific strategy in mind and were attacking purely based off of emotions. The majority of them wanted to rush at Lord Grim and kill him. Of course, Lord Grim was now hiding behind Excellent Dynasty. Excellent Dynasty¡¯s yers didn¡¯t stop him. This was because Lord Grim hadn¡¯t attacked their senior Dreand, but had killed the other two guilds¡¯ seniors. It was obvious whose side Lord Grim was on. He really is Ye Qiu!!! Excellent Dynasty¡¯s yers grew excited. As a result, without any second thoughts, they protected Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim, stopping the iing aggression. This was clearly another decision based off of emotions. Even though Excellent Dynasty¡¯s team had a leader at their head, they didn¡¯t have an appropriate strategy set either. From a strategical perspective, they weren¡¯t any different from Herb Garden and Blue Brook Guild. Something¡¯s not right!!! Excellent Dynasty¡¯s Dreand quickly realized that the situation wasn¡¯t looking good. Although the heads of the other two guilds had fallen, Excellent Dynasty was now burdened with both guilds attacking them. Dreand didn¡¯t know what to do in order to stabilize the situation. In terms of strategy, everyone was acting on impulse. In terms of tactics, even though Blue Brook Guild and Herb Garden didn¡¯t have anyone leading them, the groups were still in formation. Inrge-scale battles like these, teams were the unit of measurement and each team was made up of groups. Each group would have a group leader. Right now, the two guild teams were only missing their team leader who coordinated the groups. However, each group still had their group leadersmanding. In other words, the two guilds were no longer whole entities, but they still had countless small entities battling. If it was just one on one, Excellent Dynasty would have certainly won because of their advantage as a whole. But with two guilds attacking them, there were too many small entities, leaving them with a numbers disadvantage, giving Dreand even greater pressure. After all, he was just an expert in-game. His ability to lead wasn¡¯t at a pro level. If not, he might be able to beat the many with only a few. Pro level....... Dreand immediately thought of one person, who was at the top even among the pros. Dreand turned around frantically and quickly found Lord Grim¡¯s position. He was just sitting amidst their troops in the back and looked like he was just there to cheer them on. Dreand was quite fast at weighing the situation. It could be said that Lord Grim had created their current predicament, but right now he was in a safe spot outside the battle. In the area where the battle was taking ce, yers from the three guilds were rapidly falling. Was Lord Grim really helping Excellent Dynasty or did he have another motive? Dreand didn¡¯t go and consider whether or not Lord Grim was Ye Qiu. He was only thinking about Lord Grim¡¯s movements and he suddenly felt uneasy. If Lord Grim had truly wanted to help Excellent Dynasty, the amount of help he was giving them was far from enough! Uneasy, Dreand retreated until he reached Lord Grim. Soon afterwards, he sent an invite over to him. However, the system quickly notified him that Lord Grim was already in a party! He was already in a party! This notification immediately aroused Dreand¡¯s suspicions even further. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Dreand blurted out. ¡°Picking up scraps!¡± Three simple words struck like thunder. Dreand was immediately taken aback. Picking up scraps....... As a person who frequently led teams, Dreand obviously knew about this. Dreand had a lot of experience with scrap pickers. But it was the first time Dreand had encountered such a high-end scrap picker. Normal scrap pickers were more passive. They could only wait until a good opportunity appeared. But Lord Grim? He wasn¡¯t waiting. He took the initiative to create the opportunity. This waspletely raising the concept of scrap pickers to another level. Such a scrap picker was no longer just picking up items at his convenience...... ¡°Just like I expected!¡± Chen Guo mmed the table and shouted when she heard Ye Xiu say ¡°Picking up scraps.¡± She had noticed that after Lord Grim killed the two seniors and escaped, Excellent Dynasty¡¯s situation wasn¡¯t looking good. She felt like Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t helping any one guild. She had already made some guesses towards Ye Xiu¡¯s n and Ye Xiu had helped prove it to her. ¡°You¡¯re really good at picking up scraps!¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Of course. You have to work hard to pick up scraps, too!¡± Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo didn¡¯t know how to assess this. He said he was here to pick up scraps and he really was going to. Plus, he was making such a bigmotion for it. He really deserved to be called a Glory textbook. He was a God even at scrap picking. Dreand now knew the truth, but he didn¡¯t immediately attack Lord Grim. For one, he didn¡¯t think that he was Lord Grim¡¯s opponent. After all, Lord Grim had rolled his way through Level 70 yers for the Heavenly Challenge. Secondly, Dreand was still weighing the pros and cons. He could kill Lord Grim, but it wouldn¡¯t stop him from suffering any less casualties. What made Dreand¡¯s head hurt was still how he couldn¡¯t control the battlefield. With Lord Grim¡¯s movements, not just Herb Garden and Blue Brook Guild, but even their Excellent Dynasty¡¯s yers considered him as one of their own. His poisonous actions couldn¡¯t be cleared away with just a few words. By the time he finished speaking, everyone would already be dead. Dreand didn¡¯t forget that they were there for the boss. With their current situation, how could they have any chance of killing the boss? The conflict with Blue Brook Guild and Herb Garden waspletely pointless and it was simply the perfect situation for the scrap pickers to do their dirty work. ¡°Retreat!¡± Dreand ordered after thinking for a while. Excellent Dynasty¡¯s yers were startled. ¡°Retreat?¡± Quite a few questioned his order. ¡°How could we have any chance of killing the boss in this situation?¡± Dreand wouldn¡¯t mention scrap picking. He simply reminded them what their objective was. Everyone quickly woke up. They realized that their struggle had beenpletely pointless! Excellent Dynasty¡¯s yers prepared to retreat, but Blue Brook Guild and Herb Garden continued to act on impulse. Seeing Excellent Dynasty retreat, they believed that they had the advantage and immediately began fighting even more intensely. Dreand was very sad. By retreating, he boosted their opponent¡¯s morale. Blue Brook Guild and Herb Garden were missing a rational brain behind them right now. Not having a leader to guide them hurt Excellent Dynasty in the end. Dreand didn¡¯t forget Lord Grim. He was nning on making an ambush to send Lord Grim to the enemy troops and have him experience Mugwort¡¯s and Ice of Dawn¡¯s fall. But when he looked over, he realized that Lord Grim was extremely devilish. He had previously been sitting there watching the show, but now that the situation had changed, he began to move, not giving him any chance to do so. ¡°How are things going? How are things going?¡± At this moment, Sparse Fragrance and the others were very anxious. Hearing the shouts and curses outside, they were feeling tormented. They had only just met Ye Xiu. How could they have so much trust in him? Hearing how chaotic it seemed outside, they were doubting whether Ye Xiu was intentionally not telling them any information and picking up scraps for himself before talking. ¡°Be careful when going out from the hole.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Got it!¡± Sparse Fragrance and the others had been impatiently waiting for awhile now and lined up to leave the hole. Sparse Fragrance was the first toe out. When he turned his camera around, he saw the chaotic fight outside and immediately turned ted. As an experienced scrap picker, Sparse Fragrance quickly discovered the valuable equipment scattered across the ground and hastily rushed over. And at this moment, a gray shadow suddenly rushed down from a rooftop on another side. Chapter 464 – Deception Chapter 464 ¨C Deception Sparse Fragrance nced in the direction that gray shadow was heading towards and immediately knew that this shadow had the same goal as him: the equipment scattered on the ground. As a professional scrap picker, it wasn¡¯t his first time encountering this sort of scenario. Sparse Fragrance hastily used a Triple sh and rapidly rushed his way over, moving faster than that gray shadow. Sparse Fragrance delightedly shifted his mouse to click on the equipment, when several people suddenly warned him in the party chat. Surprised, he saw his screen shake and his character flew away. Sparse Fragrance hastily turned his camera around to see how his enemy had sent him flying. However, he didn¡¯t get his answer. All he saw was the gray shadownd on the ground and toss the equipment into his bag. ¡°F*CK!¡± Sparse Fragrance cursed. Quickly, he saw the name of the gray shadow who had snatched the equipment first: Deception. ¡°It¡¯s Deception!!!!¡± The others in the party chat shouted. ¡°You guys know him?¡± Chen Guo had slipped out from the hole as well. Compared to these professional scrap pickers, she was clearly more reserved. She wasn¡¯t like Sparse Fragrance who eyed the scattered equipment and immediately pounced towards it like a hungry tiger. As thest one who came out, she had seen Sparse Fragrance get sent flying away. In the beginning, she find anything special about the shadow, but after hearing everyone else shout his name, she looked over and noticed that besides his name, he didn¡¯t have a guild affiliation. This meant that he most definitely wasn¡¯t a part of one of the three guilds there. ¡°You¡¯ve never heard of him? He¡¯s an extremely fierce scrap picker.¡± The other party members introduced him to Chen Guo. Chen Guo was new to the scrap picking industry and had never paid attention to it. Hearing their tone, this person was probably a very famous character in their industry. ¡°How fierce?¡± Chen Guo asked. Then, she saw Deception suddenly dash out. He lifted his ninja de and shot out a blood arrow. Following afterwards, a person fell. This person seemed to have dropped something, but before anyone could see it clearly, Deception had already tossed it into his bag. ¡°What?¡± Chen Guo wasn¡¯t able to wrap her head around what had just happened. But Deception didn¡¯t stop there. He wandered through the chaotic battle and wherever he roamed, the gold coins glinting on the ground as well as the equipment scattered around disappeared. Whenever he waved his hands, a blood arrow would shoot out and a yer would die. Around ten secondster, the ground had be much cleaner. Four people had already fallen to his ninja de. They had been killed instantly without a trace. Not just Chen Guo, but even the people fighting in the battle had only just realized what was going on. And when they saw the ID on top of his head, the yers of the Three Great Guilds immediately focused their attention to him. As yers who frequently participated in team activities such as killing bosses, they weren¡¯t a stranger to this name. Deception was a scrap picker who caused a headache to every guild team. This person wasn¡¯t in any guild nor had anyone ever seen him in a team. He worked alone and came and went as he pleased. Compared to normal scrap pickers, this person had a goal. He wasn¡¯t like normal scrap pickers who would only look for dropped equipment. He would even look at the yers fighting in the battle and kill them for their equipment. Deception wasn¡¯t just a scrap picker, he knew how to loot. The amount of damage this scrap picker had dealt to the guilds were even greater than normal scrap pickers. This was because he was an expert and was an expert at sneak attacks and one hit kills. His outstanding looting and assassinations sometimes even changed the oue of a battle. For example, a team might be killing a boss and although the battle was difficult, they could definitely beat it. But then Deception would arrive to pick up scraps and the equipment scattered on the ground wasn¡¯t enough for him. He would see that the equipment on the tank in the team looked good and would look for an opportunity to assassinate him. When the tank died, if the tank didn¡¯t drop the equipment Deception wanted, then he would shake his head and leave. But without a tank, how was the team supposed to take down the boss? In a scenario like this, how could he not be more troublesome than a normal scrap picker? Thus, after seeing the ID on top of his head, a barrage of attacks suddenly erupted. All sorts of skills flew towards him like a storm. Consequently, tragedy struck. The three teams of the three guilds weren¡¯t immune to each other¡¯s damage. When they attacked, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate to aim for others at the same time. After all, the teams were enemies of each other. If they could kill Deception as well as their other enemies simultaneously, it would be killing two birds with one stone. A wave of sword light and artillery fire swept over the field. A huge hole appeared in the crowd. Corpses piled on top of each other on the ground and countless equipment glittered in the sun. Sparse Fragrance and the others began drooling. However, in an area that had just been under concentrated fire, even if they had another ten of them, they wouldn¡¯t dare rush over to pick up equipment. Sparse Fragrance and the others were very depressed. Suddenly, in the empty space, a shadow broke through the earth. Deception had once again appeared in front of everyone. No one was able to respond in time as all of the equipment scattered among the pile of corpses was picked clean. ¡°Underground Tunneling Technique! Amazing!¡± Chen Guo heard Ye Xiu praise. Chen Guo obviously knew what the Underground Tunneling Technique was. It was a Level 35 Ninja skill in which the user went below the ground to ambush the target. That was what the skill was supposed to be used for, but a person could use it creatively. Deception had used this skill to avoid the attacks. He quickly unleashed the skill, hid underground, and escaped from the storm. After jumping out from the ground, he immediately picked up all of the items. As a scrap picker, up until now, Deception had looted quite a few items. Even if he died and half of what he had picked up was dropped, he had already done an exceptional job. The people of the Three Great Guilds were naturally extremely furious. Seeing Deception in the middle of the empty space, they immediately fired another storm of attacks and turned him into ashes...... But no matter how fierce your attacks were, it wasn¡¯t possible to get such a result. Their attacks had only hit a shadow clone. Where was his real body? Everyone began searching for him. ¡°Here!!¡± Someone shouted. Everyone once again saw another blood arrow fly forward. But when this person fell, his body didn¡¯t drop anything. The Heavenly Domain might have a high drop rate, but it wasn¡¯t guaranteed. ¡°Pauper!¡± Seeing the yers of the Three Great Guilds pounce towards him, Deception actuallyined and sent a sad face on top of his head. At the same time, he leaped up and swiped with his ninja de and stuck into a wall. In the air, he bent his body and his two legs stepped onto the ninja de. He jumped again and grabbed the ninja de out from the wall back into his hands. This was one of the features of the ninja de. The hilt had a long rope attached to it. By using the ninja de as a foothold on a wall, the Ninja could jump again. Then, using the rope, the Ninja could take back the ninja de. There was also the ninja de¡¯s sheath, which was hollow. At certain moments, it could be used to stay airborne a bit longer. Ninja des could be used by other sses too, but many of its functions could only be utilized by a Ninja. In addition, many Ninja skills required ninja des as a weapon. ¡°This Ninja is pretty good!!!¡± After seeing Deception throw down a ¡°Pauper!¡± and flip over the wall, Ye Xiu praised him again. The yers of the Three Great Guilds saw that Deception was about to leave with a whole bunch of items and weren¡¯t going to just give up like that. Any ss which could go over the wall went over the wall. For this Deception, the Three Great Guilds suddenly allied together. Climbing the wall and looking around, hm, he¡¯s not a part of my guild, let¡¯s just attack him. No leader! In the end, it came down to the two guilds not having a leader. Excellent Dynasty had one, but with the other two guilds fighting chaotically, Dreand couldn¡¯t tell everyone to not resist, so everyone began fighting amongst each other again. ¡°What do we do?¡± Chen Guo looked across the ground. There were still lots of equipment lying around! ¡°Pick up scraps!¡± Ye Xiu said. He had his Lord Grim jump into the air. He raised his Thousand Chance Umbre above his head and with a click, the umbre canopy was retracted. The joints connecting the eight umbre bones turned into four long ones. ¡°Shiu shiu shiu shiu¡± as they rotated. Like a helicopter, Lord Grim flew in Deception¡¯s direction. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Chen Guo was surprised. ¡°All the good stuff has been taken away by that guy. I¡¯m going to go take them back.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You call that looting? That¡¯s called dropping!¡± Chen Guo said. ¡®Yeah! I¡¯m learning from him!¡± Ye Xiu replied. Chen Guo thought about it. It was true. Deception wasn¡¯t a scrap picker who simply picked up equipment. He would even take the initiative to make a move. It hadn¡¯t even been a minute yet and he had already killed several yers from the Three Great Guilds. ¡°I¡¯m going too!¡± Chen Guo wasn¡¯t that interested in picking up scraps and felt like Ye Xiu chasing after that guy would be more interesting. She hastily headed over towards where Ye Xiu was moving. ¡°Be careful. That guy isn¡¯t so simple.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I can see that.¡± Chen Guo said. To make these yers from the Three Great Guilds to go into a rage like that clearly indicated how extraordinary he was. It hadn¡¯t yet been a minute since he arrived and although the Three Great Guilds were a bit in a mess with two of the guilds not even having a leader, to be able to aplish such a feat showed how he wasn¡¯t any normal expert. It was more obvious when onepared him to Sparse Fragrance¡¯s group. They were in a group of five, yet they didn¡¯t dare jump into the fray. They were all very careful with every step they took and ran over when they saw a good opportunity. How could that even bepared to the uproar Deception had created? Chen Guo now understood that even for something despicable like scrap picking, different yers had different styles. Who exactly was this Deception? Chen Guo wondered. She knew that Sparse Fragrance¡¯s group might know, but she reckoned that they didn¡¯t have time to answer her. She also had to hurry up and move too, so she didn¡¯t have any time to ask either. Thus, she called for Tang Rou: ¡°Little Tang, could you help me look up someone using these three keywords: Glory, scrap picker, Deception?¡± Chapter 465 – Pursuit Chapter 465 ¨C Pursuit Tang Rou wasn¡¯t too busy, so when she heard Chen Guo¡¯s request, she immediately looked it up. Glory, scrap picker, Deception (ÈÙÒ«¡¢Ê°»Ä¡¢»ÙÈ˲»¾ë). Apart from the first search term, Tang Rou had trouble getting the other two terms correct.1 Finally, she got the information she wanted and read it out loud. Not just Chen Guo, Ye Xiu also straightened up to listen. Unfortunately, the results didn¡¯t really give them any new information. A lone operator, a ruthless scrap picker. The information on him could be summarized with these two phrases. Most of thements were angryints and curses from yers who had their equipment stolen by him. Besides that, a few people thought Deception had an interesting personality and wrote some random romantic fanfiction stories of him. Tang Rou hadn¡¯t even read the first sentence, when Chen Guo stopped her. ¡°It¡¯s just a bunch of random nonsense.¡± Chen Guo remarked. ¡°Ha ha, how mysterious.¡± Ye Xiumented. ¡°Can we catch him?¡± Chen Guo had almost reached the coordinates Ye Xiu had given her. She could even see Lord Grim now, but she couldn¡¯t see Deception. ¡°Of course. That guy has so much stuff on him. How fast could he run?¡± Ye Xiu smiled. ¡°But I don¡¯t see him. Do you know where he is?¡± Chen Guo looked towards Ye Xiu¡¯s screen. There was no sign of Deception there either. Ye Xiu¡¯s movements were extremely quick. He had chased Deception right after he jumped over the wall. Chen Guo had been closely watching Ye Xiu¡¯s screen the entire time, but Ye Xiu had never seen him. ¡®He¡¯s close.¡± Ye Xiu was certain. Lord Grim also stopped. ¡°How do you know?¡± Chen Guo was still heading over. ¡°Based on his movement speed, he won¡¯t be able to escape from my field of view.¡± Ye Xiu said confidently. His camera kept on turning, observing his surroundings. ¡°So you¡¯re saying he¡¯s hiding?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Yeah. We have to hurry and find him.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What¡¯s the hurry?¡± ¡°He¡¯ll be out ofbat soon. If he logs out, what can we do?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh!¡± Chen Guo immediately understood. In Glory, you couldn¡¯t log out while in battle. Turning off the power or forcefully quitting could still be done, but your character would simply sit in the game for awhile and you would naturally be turned into paste. Because of this, it would be better to hide and wait until you were out ofbat before logging off. There wasn¡¯t any problems with doing that. ¡°Where could he be hiding.......¡± Chen Guo had arrived and she looked around as well. The streets were empty. Ye Xiu could also see what was above on the rooftops from his position and there wasn¡¯t anyone there. The only possibility left was that he was hiding in a room somewhere. This was what made town maps troublesomes. There were too many ces to hide. When Chen Guo fought in these maps, she really didn¡¯t like ying a game of cat and mouse. ¡®257, 186¡¯s room. Go check it out.¡± Ye Xiu looked around and then suddenly spoke. ¡°Hm?¡± Chen Guo looked in that direction. ¡°There¡¯s no noise, which means there aren¡¯t any monsters there. From the looks of it, he¡¯s probably in somewhere in that direction.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Are you afraid of startling a snake in the grass?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Not at all.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Guo said. Chasing Haze immediately rushed towards it as she fired her cannon. Chen Guo didn¡¯t dare be careless. Deception wasn¡¯t any ordinary expert. ¡°Careful!!¡± Ye Xiu suddenly warned as Chen Guo charged forward. Chen Guo was an experienced yer too. No matter the danger, it was a good option to immediately roll. She chose a random direction to roll in and just as she was about to ask what was going on, Chasing Haze was suddenlyunched into the air. Deception had popped out of the ground from underneath her. Underground Tunneling Technique! Chen Guo immediately understood. Her random roll wasn¡¯t able to dodge his sneak attack. Remembering how everyone who Deception had acted against died, she started getting a bit nervous. But the damage done by the Underground Tunneling Technique wasn¡¯t anything to worry about. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be afraid!¡± Chen Guo muttered. After ying Glory for so many years, she had a good amount of experience with every ss. She was able to tell from the damage taken that Deception¡¯s attack power might not even be as good as Chasing Haze¡¯s. Thinking of this, she became more confident. She prepared tounch a counterattack and give him a good beating, but even if Deception¡¯s attack power wasn¡¯t good, his movements were extremely quick. Chasing Haze had only just beenunched into the air by the Underground Tunneling Technique. Deception turned his back on her and threw his two hands back....... Chen Guo immediately recognized this pose. It was the Ninja skill: Neck Bind Technique! Chen Guo didn¡¯t think that Deception would be able to use a Neck Bind Technique so quickly. She had originally been nning on counterattack, but now her only thought was to hurry up and widen the distance between them. However, she was too slow. The rope on the ninja de wrapped around Chasing Haze¡¯s neck. With a pull on the rope, Deception dragged Chasing Haze down and she crashed into the ground. The damage wasn¡¯t very high, but Chen Guo was able to tell their difference in skill from thisbo. But Chen Guo wasn¡¯t someone who was afraid. After suffering two attacks, she began to get annoyed and thoughts of fighting back with all she had begun to rise up in her mind. Neck Bind Technique was a grab skill and couldn¡¯t be Quick Recovered. However, Deception didn¡¯t seize the opportunity to follow up with another attack. Instead, he turned around and began to run. Chen Guo immediately had Chasing Haze get up. She lifted her cannon onto her shoulder and was just about to fire it, when she saw a ck light shoot towards. A whoosh and Chasing Haze was stunned. A blood spurted out from her head. Deception had seen Chasing Haze get up and attacked with a Shuriken, which hit Chasing Haze¡¯s head. Shuriken was a Level 5 Ninja skill. It wouldn¡¯t do much damage, but targets hit by one would be stunned. Chasing Haze was hit and as a result, wasn¡¯t able to attack. Her body froze as she watched Deception run away. ¡°I¡±M GOING TO KILL HIM!!!!¡± Chen Guo roared. She wasn¡¯t like Tang Rou, who would express her feeling with her actions. Whenever Chen Guo got angry, she would use her mouth to express her feelings. ¡°Kill who?¡± Tang Rou heard that things were getting exciting. She took off her headphones and ran over to watch. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here.¡± Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim was on the side! He wasn¡¯t just waiting there doing nothing. It was just that the exchange between Chen Guo and Deception had been too quick. From the Underground Tunneling Technique to the Neck Bind Technique to the Shuriken, it had only been a short amount of time. Chen Guo heard Ye Xiu speak and then saw as his Lord Grim descend from a rooftop, cutting off Deception¡¯s escape route. In mid-air, he unsheathed his sword and swung down in a beautiful arc. Deception reacted quickly and immediately stopped. The de light fell one step behind Deception. ¡®God, your aim sucks.¡± Chen Guo remarked after seeing Ye Xiu miss. ¡°Are you stupid? This is called a prediction.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Predict what?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°He predicted my attack and dodged it. This guy has some skill.¡± Ye Xiu said. Lord Grim had alreadynded on the ground. He stood in front of Deception, blocking his path. Deception wasn¡¯t just going to stand there stupidly. After dodging the Sword Draw, he immediately ran diagonally. Seeing Lord Grim blocking him, he threw Shurikens. Instead of just a single one, he threw three of them. This could be considered a hidden attribute for Shurikens. More than one Shuriken could be thrown at a time. In theory, it was simr to the de Master¡¯s Shadow Steps, which relied on the yer to use its full potential. Deception threw the three in a triangr formation and the angle was quite good. But with Ye Xiu¡¯s skill, three Shurikens was nothing to him. He didn¡¯t stop moving and just before the Shurikens hit him, he used a Z-shake, twisting in between the gap within the triangr formation. Deception had clearly been a bit overconfident. He thought that the three Shurikens would be enough for him to safely pass by him, but who would have thought that his opponent would go right through them. It was only until Lord Grim¡¯s Thousand Chance Umbre transformed into a Priest sickle did Deception realize what had happened. His reactions were quick though. Deception rolled backwards and Lord Grim¡¯s sickle missed. Deception leaped up and turned around in mid-air. He raised his two hands towards his head and formed a hand seal. ¡°me Cut?¡± Ye Xiuughed. Deception was truly rmed when he heard this. Ninjas were a physical and magic hybrid ss. One unique aspect of their ss was that when Ninjas cast skills, they didn¡¯t need to wait for the cast to finish before using the skill like an Elementalist. For Ninjas, in order to use a skill, it required a certain set of movements and these were hand seals. The faster the yer¡¯s hands, the faster the hand seals would bepleted, and the faster the cast time. The cast speed depended on the yer, which was something Elementalists didn¡¯t have. Deception was clearly very familiar with his hand seals. His hands moved in a blur. Even he couldn¡¯t see the seals clearly. Who would have thought that his opponent would be able to see through his skill from these hand seals. However, since things had already gotten to this step, should he cancel his skill? Deception didn¡¯t overthink it and immediately unsheathed his de. The ninja de swung in a zing arc towards Lord Grim. Chapter 466 – Unconventional Methods Chapter 466 ¨C Unconventional Methods The mes zing out from the ninja de crashed down. Even though the opponent had already seen through his move, Deception was clearly very confident in his technique. The faster the seals the faster the move came out. So what if the opponent knew? What could he do? A glint of cold light! Brief and rapid, a fleeting sh. The mes arrived at an empty spot on the earth. Lord Grim, who had just been standing there, was nowhere to be seen. Deception tensed up. He immediately turned right and the mes followed along with him. From a straight chop to a horizontal sh, a wheel of me whirled around Deception. The process soundsplicated, but it was very quick. If it wasn¡¯t quick, me Cut¡¯s mes would have extinguished and it wouldn¡¯t have been possible for him to do so many movements. However, this sh still missed. As soon as Deception turned around, he saw Lord Grim leap backwards, just barely dodging the me Cut. Once the skill finished, the mes went out. The two didn¡¯t move. Chen Guo¡¯s Chasing Haze had finally arrived and saw the two staring off, neither side acting. She turned her head to look at Ye Xiu and discovered that Ye Xiu had an unprecedented look of concentration. This really was the first time she had seen Ye Xiu like this. Ever since they had met, he had always yed Glory in a casual manner. But today? Was this scrap picker actually giving him this much pressure? Chen Guo remembered that even when he fought against Huang Shaotian, Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t been this serious. Chen Guo didn¡¯t dare say anything. Chasing Haze stood on one side, quietly observing the two of them. ¡°If I didn¡¯t have so much stuff on me, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to dodge.¡± Deception suddenly spoke. His voice sounded very stiff as if he weren¡¯t good at speaking. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t known you had this much stuff on you, I wouldn¡¯t have done what I did.¡± Ye Xiuughed. ¡°There¡¯s no point talking any further!¡± Deception suddenly said and then quickly shed again with his de. This time, he didn¡¯t use any skill, just a normal attack. Ye Xiu had prepared for this long ago. He immediately had Lord Grim dodge and also swung his word. He also didn¡¯t use a skill, just a normal attack. In an instant, the two des met. As if they had a tacit understanding with each other, the two only used normal attacks. Normal attacks didn¡¯t have any cool visual effects, but their movements were extremely quick and their characters looked as if they were just a blur in a storm of sword light. Chen Guo was shocked. This was her first time seeing such a fight. Not only were their des quick, but their pathing was quick and the two constantly switched positions. Luckily, the equipment on the two characters werepletely different. If not, Chen Guo wouldn¡¯t have been able to tell who was who. Deception¡¯s equipment was gray and ragged. They clearly weren¡¯t high grade equipment. Speaking of this, very few scrap pickers wore their best equipment when scrap picking. This type of activity was extremely risky and ended ny percent of the time in death. Wearing a set of top equipment might increase your survivability a bit, but if you died, then it would be a disaster. However, even if Deception¡¯s equipment weren¡¯t top quality, they were still a set. As for Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim, Chen Guo wanted to cry. His character was also a blur, but Lord Grim was like a rainbow. He was so colorful, it made people want to vomit. He didn¡¯t look imposing at all. He might look weaker, but Chen Guo was very confident in Ye Xiu¡¯s skill. However, the two were moving too quickly. Chen Guo wasn¡¯t able to see what the situation was. But because of where she was located, she could simply look at Ye Xiu¡¯s screen. By taking Lord Grim¡¯s health andparing it to Deception¡¯s health, wouldn¡¯t that be an urate indicator of who was winning? But after watching for awhile, she realized that their health bars were decreasing extremely slowly. This meant that despite their intense fighting, the amount of damage they each dealt was very limited because both sides had difficulty hitting their opponent. Moreover, as they fought, they moved towards a certain direction. It had only been a short while, but there was already a gap widening between Chen Guo and them. She wanted to help, but with how they were fighting, she didn¡¯t know how to help. ¡°Hey, do you need help?¡± Chen Guo couldn¡¯t help but ask. These words were like a turning point. The two blurs suddenly split apart. Deception quickly turned around. His two hands formed a seal in front of his forehead. His hands moved in a blur. In any case, Chen Guo didn¡¯t have the skill to figure out what type of skill Deception was going to use next. Deception quickly finished the hand seal and shed out. This time, the ninja de was no longer a me, but flowing water. As soon as the ninja de came out from the sheath, it split into multiple streams, sweeping towards Lord Grim. At this point, Chen Guo recognized the skill. This was another Ninja skill: Hundred Streams. Just like the name implied, this was actually a crowd control skill with low damage. The streams chased after Lord Grim and lifted him up. As they rose, they formed a water prison with Lord Grim locked inside. Chen Guo instantly understood! The two weren¡¯t actually fighting. Deception had wanted to run away, but Ye Xiu was stopping him. Now that he found an opportunity, he unleashed a Hundred Streams. The water prison formed by Hundred Streams couldst up to thirty seconds. It wasn¡¯t possible to break it from the inside. It locked the movements of the target inside. In other words, if no one from the outside helped break you out, you would be stuck there for thirty seconds. Chen Guo was outside of the water prison, but the water prison couldn¡¯t be broken through that easily. By the time she broke the water prison, Deception would already be gone. Should she fight with Deception, while attacking the prison? Chen Guo began to sweat. She didn¡¯t have any confidence fighting Deception, let alone attacking the prison at the same time. But in any case, she couldn¡¯t just sit there. Chen Guo fired towards Deception. To stop an opponent from escaping, melee sses were better than long-ranged sses. Chen Guo wasn¡¯t as skilled as Deception either and wasn¡¯t good at doing this sort of thing. She couldn¡¯t feel happy about this at all. I won¡¯t be able to block him, but what if I just make it so he can¡¯t run? Chen Guo¡¯s mind suddenly stirred. There was no time to think about it too carefully, so she immediately blurted out: ¡°If you¡¯re smart, don¡¯t run!!!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. He won¡¯t be able to escape anyways.¡± Deception wasn¡¯t the one to answer her. Chen Guo was slightly startled. A rainbow blur rushed towards Deception. And at this moment, Chen Guo hadn¡¯t finished her attempt at trying to block Deception! ¡°What?¡± Chen Guo was confused. She turned her head to look. The water prison formed by the Hundred Streams was still there, but there was no one inside. Ye Xiu had clearly escaped from the water prison¡¯s grasp. Right! That could happen...... Chen Guo thought, but she was still confused. Why had she thought that Lord Grim had certainly been captured by the water prison? Someone helped her ask this question. ¡°Impossible!¡± She heard Deception shout. ¡°What¡¯s impossible?¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°How did you know I would use Hundred Streams!?¡± Deception said. Chen Guo immediately understood. Why had she thought Ye Xiu wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid the Hundred Streams? It was because the Hundred Streams had been done to near perfection. Deception clearly knew that his opponent was extremely experienced after using that me Cut. Even though the Ninja¡¯s cast time was much faster than a mage¡¯s, if the hand seal was seen through, then it meant he would lose the initiative and the chances it would connect would be much lower. As a result, he chose the instant they split apart toplete a Hundred Streams. During that entire time, Lord Grim had been behind him, so there was no way he could have seen Deception¡¯s hand seal. And there weren¡¯t any sound effects either, so there was no way he could have figured out from listening. This type of situation had made Chen Guo think that the Hundred Streams would certainly connect, which was why she began to think ahead. But Lord Grim had unexpectedly dodged the water prison. Deception obviously couldn¡¯t understand. As for Chen Guo? She quickly understood. Who was this! The Glory Textbook! God Ye Qiu of hundreds of battles. Things that normal yers couldn¡¯t do could be done by Ye Qiu. Who cared if how fast you were. More importantly, your thoughts have beenpletely read by him. No matter how fast you were, if your opponent knew what you were going to do, then it didn¡¯t matter. ¡°Ha ha, your skill level isn¡¯t bad. I also used a bit of an unconventional method.¡± Chen Guo heard Ye Xiu exin. Unconventional method? Chen Guo wasn¡¯t sure. At this moment, Ye Xiu had already begun fighting with Deception again. ¡°An unconventional method? What is it?¡± Deception shouted. Ye Xiu only replied with a smiley face. What was the unconventional method? Chen Guo was also curious, but seeing the two fight like that, she didn¡¯t dare ask. However, she began paying attention to see if there was anything unusual Ye Xiu was doing. She quickly figured it out. ¡°F*ck! You¡¯re shameless!! You¡¯re looking at my screen!!¡± Chen Guo jumped up. When it wasn¡¯t convenient for his Lord Grim to catch what Deception was doing, Ye Xiu would turn to look at Chen Guo¡¯s screen. He didn¡¯t look the slightest bit ashamed at his actions. Chapter 467 – This is an Opportunity Chapter 467 ¨C This is an Opportunity Despicable! This time, Chen Guo really did look down on him. What textbook? What God? What idol? None of them could stop Chen Guo¡¯s disdain towards him. Peeking at someone one else¡¯s screen. What shameful behavior! On an online tform, you might not have the chance to peek even if you wanted to, but they were in an Inte Cafe. In an Inte Cafe, this sort of behavior wasmon. Groups of friends would sit together to y Glory. As a result, they would shift their eyes around like little thieves. Every time Chen Guo saw this, she would always feel the same: dirty, extremely dirty! Chen Guo already felt dirty enough following a God to pick up scraps. Seeing how shameless he was being, Chen Guo almost couldn¡¯t bear it. In order to win, he wouldn¡¯t hold back anything! ¡°You really don¡¯t feel any shame!!¡± Chen Guo didn¡¯t care about bothering Ye Xiu anymore and began shouting in his ears. ¡°Stop moving around randomly! You¡¯re blocking the screen!!¡± Ye Xiu was still looking at Chen Guo¡¯s screen. Chen Guo swiped her mouse and turned her character¡¯s line of sight away. ¡°Shameless, shameless!¡± Chen Guo continued to criticize him and asked Tang Rou: ¡°Isn¡¯t he too shameless?¡± ¡°Hm? Really?¡± Tang Rou was actually doubtful. Chen Guo worried. Tang Rou was only a person! She had been too careless, letting her y with Ye Xiu. Now she no longer had any sense of justice when watching Glory. How could she be so nonchnt over such shameless behavior? ¡°Isn¡¯t peeking at someone else¡¯s screen immoral?¡± Chen Guo wanted to bring Tang Rou back onto the right path. ¡°But...... you do it too?¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Ah...... that¡¯s just everyone ying together. That¡¯s not rted.¡± Chen Guoughed. ¡°Isn¡¯t he ying right now too?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°Uh......¡± Chen Guo was stumped. After thinking for awhile, she realized that she had thought wrong. She had been recing Ye Xiu with the image of the idol she had in her mind. If others peeked at someone else¡¯s screen or even if she did it herself, she wouldn¡¯t feel bad. It was fine as long as they weren¡¯t using it as an advantage in a fight. But what about Ye Xiu? She had always treated him as a perfect God. As a result, when Ye Xiu acted in this way, she would immediately be unable to bear it. In other words, she cared even more about Ye Xiu¡¯s image as a God than Ye Xiu himself. Was she being too harsh? Chen Guo suddenly thought of celebrities from other areas. Common mistakes made by normal people would turn into huge news by the media if these celebrities did this type of mistake. Public figures seemed to have been burdened with a strong sense of responsibility by society. Was acting like this because Ye Xiu had been hiding behind the curtains the entire time? Was it because he didn¡¯t want to feel restricted from the spotlight being on him? Chen Guo thought as she quietly returned her camera angle back to where the two were fighting. ¡°Hey!¡± Chen Guo called Ye Xiu, telling him he could look. ¡°Thanks!¡± Ye Xiu replied and immediately turned his head to look. His nonchnt look as if he had done nothing wrong made Chen Guo angry. Show restraint! Patience! He¡¯s just ying the game. If we were in a guild war and I had this opportunity, I probably wouldn¡¯t let it go either...... Chen Guo reminded herself. ¡°Your little trick is of no use.¡± Chen Guo heard Deception speak and suddenly felt the urge to smash herputer on this guy¡¯s head. Your opponent¡¯s trick was of no use? What do you mean no use? It¡¯s not like you¡¯re looking at my screen. Why are you so happy that I¡¯m restraining myself! Was this some sort of brilliant tactic? During this time, Deception rolled away. He threw the long string in his hand and ninja de turned into a flying de. The attack range grew longer and could be retracted as well. Lord Grim stepped to the side. He moved up and brandished his sword. His mouse clicked on the ninja de flying at him and blocked the attack. This was truly a brilliant move. If this was any other time, Chen Guo would have stars in her eyes, but now, she restrained herself from cheering. Using this opportunity, Deception once again pulled away from the conflict. Having stuck for this long, Deception was clear that pulling such a distance away from Lord Grim wasn¡¯t an easy task. This was his chance to escape. Deception was just about to run, when a cold light shed and Lord Grim chased after him. However, Deception had already figured out the length of his opponent¡¯s weapon. His ninja de had only been just enough to reach him, which meant that a sword wouldn¡¯t be able to hit him. Who would have thought that this sword light would actually sh in front of him? Deception looked carefully in surprise. His opponent had actually thrown his sword. Deception thought this was an ident. What type of attack was that supposed to be? His ninja de had a string attached to it, so he could pull it back when he threw it. Normal weapons could be thrown too, but once you threw it, it was the same as discarding it. He would actually drop his own weapon in order to make such an attack? Deception couldn¡¯t understand, but he couldn¡¯t miss the opportunity. As a scrap picker, once he saw an item, it had to be picked up. This was the fundamental essence of the profession. Deception swung his de and knocked it down. It was the same as what Ye Xiu had done. He was ready to pick up the sword after itnded on the ground. But when he looked at his opponent, his opponent¡¯s hands didn¡¯t stop and continued to charge at him. He had another thing in his hands. What is he trying to do? Deception was at a loss. His ninja de had already knocked down the sword. At the same time, he heard a ¡°Ka!¡± The thing in his opponent¡¯s hands seemed to have picked up the sword. And then...... and then the sword didn¡¯t drop and continued to fly towards him. Deception couldn¡¯t dodge in time and was hit by the attack. It didn¡¯t do much damage to him though. Just as he was about to continue running away, he was suddenlyunched into the air. He spun around in midair as his head crashed into the ground. ¡°Circle Swing????¡± Deception shouted in surprise. ¡°That¡¯s correct!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You you...... what ss are you? What¡¯s with your weapon?¡± Deception could speak quickly too. ¡°I say, aren¡¯t you reacting a bit too slowly?¡± Ye Xiu was shocked. Deception checked Lord Grim¡¯s character page: ¡°Level 52? No ss???¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Ye Xiu was surprised. He thought his opponent had known about this long ago. ¡°There¡¯s no info on your weapon...... this is...... a silver weapon?????¡± Deception was still shouting. ¡°Brother, do you not read the news?¡± Ye Xiu was lost in thought. He even stared nkly towards Chen Guo. Chen Guo¡¯s Chasing Haze wasn¡¯t far from them. She could obviously hear the two of them speaking. This Deception clearly didn¡¯t know who Lord Grim was. ¡°What news?¡± The guy even asked. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s been all over the ce recently. I can¡¯t believe someone from Glory doesn¡¯t know! I¡¯m very surprised.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°.......¡± Chen Guo was speechless. This type of introduction must make the other person want to roll his eyes. Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed talking about yourself like that? It was the truth though. ¡°Who are you?¡± Deception asked, when a bunch of shouts could suddenly be heard. ¡°Over there!¡± ¡°So it turns out those two were partners!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let them run!!!¡± Ye Xiu quickly turned his viewpoint around to look. The troops from the Three Great Guilds were charging towards them. He and Deception had been fighting with each other for too long. The Three Great Guilds had been in chaos in the beginning, but as time went on, they finally realized that they had been set up by Lord Grim into a pointless fight. Once they regained theirposure, they asked their superiors for instructions on what to do. Their superiors pped the table and cheered in response! Why hadn¡¯t the guilds acted against Lord Grim yet! It was because his fame was too high right now. Chasing and killing him would attract too much attention. The Club guilds cared about their image. If they were going to chase and kill someone, they needed a reason others could ept. They had to be especially careful for a public figure like Lord Grim. But now, he hade out and killed two of their guild¡¯s captains and caused a huge fight to break out. This could be used a reason. In addition, Lord Grim was seen to be together with Deception. Deception could be considered famous as well, an extremely infamous figure. Everyone who had their equipment stolen by him all wanted him dead. The top guilds had noticed him and had initially tried to pull him in. After all, they could all see that Deception was an expert. One of their missions as Club guilds was to discover experts, rope them in, and then send them to the Clubs. But this Deception seemed to nevere out. His friends list was closed. Whenever they happened to bump into him, let alone negotiate, if he didn¡¯t steal your equipment, you got lucky. In the end, the Club guilds tempered themselves and made preparations. Whenever there was an activity, they would guard against his scrap picking. Whenever there was a chance, they would try to get close with him. But up until now, it¡¯s said that anyone who has tried to get close to him has died. Of course, the top guilds wouldn¡¯t admit this. Letting this type of news spread was too shameful. Seeing Deception and Lord Grim together, the core members of the top guilds seemed to have a sudden realization. They were a set! Lord Grim had sowed discord. Deception had picked up the scraps. These two were working together! ¡°KILL!!!¡±¡± The Three Great Guilds swarmed. Their numbers had even increased. They finally had the opportunity to chase and kill Lord Grim. Moreover, this was also another opportunity. Because of Deception. After reporting this situation to their superiors, the top guilds immediately made a decision: whether or not they really were together, they were to kill them both in one bite. ¡°Record! Record the two of them together!!¡± The orders came down. Chapter 468 – I Can’t Stand Being Ignored Chapter 468 ¨C I Can¡¯t Stand Being Ignored ¡°Hurry up and run!¡± Ye Xiu immediately warned Deception when he saw this scene. But when he turned to look, Deception had already run off. ¡°Where¡¯s your code of brotherhood! You didn¡¯t even tell me you were running off.¡± Ye Xiu ran while scolding him. When Deception heard this, his movements clearly slowed down for a second. What is that supposed to mean! I¡¯ve been trying to run away the entire time. If it weren¡¯t for you, I¡¯d have escaped a long time ago... ¡°Don¡¯t let them escape frombat!!¡± The guild yers were experienced. Once they escaped frombat, they could simply log off. With today¡¯s technological progress, logging off was very quick. Don¡¯t count on the character sitting there waiting to die. If you were still inbat though and you force quit the game, your character would stay in-game to be killed. The order came down. The long-ranged sses fired a barrage of missiles. Even though not all of them hit, whether or not one was considered in-battle didn¡¯t depend on how much damage one took. The system had its own way of deciding it. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim and Deception had been fighting for awhile, so they were already in abat status. Even if they wanted to log off, they wouldn¡¯t be able to. Seeing how careful and meticulous the guilds were being, it seemed like they would need to give up their hands and legs in order to escape. Chen Guo was nervous as well. Hearing Ye Xiu¡¯s warning, she immediately ran away too. But she quickly remembered that she wasn¡¯t inbat. Those guilds were only focused on Lord Grim and Deception. She was being regarded as a passerby. Chen Guo was furious. Seeing that no one was paying attention to her, she directly let out a powerful skill. The Three Great Guilds were too tunneled onto Lord Grim and Deception. They were busy attacking and recording. Suddenly, a sh of light appeared before their eyes. The experienced yers were overwhelmed with shock. They looked up and looked. Sure enough, it was the Launcher¡¯s Satellite Beam about to crash down onto them. The Satellite Beam shot down. The wind from the shockwave blew across the surrounding character¡¯s equipment. Those who were enveloped by the light naturally took a huge blow from the Satellite Beam. Chen Guo continued and therge beam split into several smaller pirs. The yers didn¡¯t dare be slow. They scattered away and their formation went into a mess. Chen Guo had taken her revenge and was delighted. Following afterwards, Ye Xiu helplessly said: ¡°You¡¯re still ying? Why aren¡¯t you running?¡± Chen Guo could re-activate the skill one more time. But with the skill already raining down on them, how could the guild yers not notice her? All sorts of attacks were being thrown at her. Ye Xiu¡¯s warning was just done as an act of kindness. In this situation, with Chen Guo¡¯s skill level, she was basically a sheep throwing herself into a pack of wolves. Chasing Haze wasn¡¯t even able to take two steps, when the barrage of attacks crashed down on her, turning her into a corpse. ¡°You really...... died like that?¡± Ye Xiu criticized. ¡°Hmph, I wanted to do that!¡± Chen Guo spoke like that, but her first reaction was to check her inventory. She would certainly lose experience and money, but importantly was her equipment...... ¡°F*CK!¡± Chen Guo erupted. She had lost two pieces of equipment. Her hands were empty, indicating that her weapon had dropped. Weapons were valued the most by yers.Whenever anyone invested money into equipment, their first choice would be to invest in a weapon. However, the system considered the chances to drop the weapon as any other piece of equipment. Not only did Chen Guo drop two pieces of equipment, she had even dropped her weapon. Her luck was too tragic. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk tsk.¡± Ye Xiu shook his head repeatedly. ¡°As if I care! It felt good doing that.¡± Seeing the look on Ye Xiu¡¯s face, Chen Guo continued to speak bravely. But this time, these words really were just words. Her decision to use Satellite Beam waspletely done on impulse. It hadn¡¯t been a decision based on rational thinking. Afterwards, not a single person was close to dying, while she herself was killed. Being killed would have been fine if not for her Level 70 Purple Rose Flower Cannon dropping. Chen Guo really wanted to cry. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t cry. If the old doesn¡¯t go, the new won¡¯te.¡± Ye Xiu actually consulted her using this saying. ¡°Who wants to cry.¡± Chen Guo continued to speak bravely, but her actual emotions had already been sold out. The current Chen Guo was so sad she had even forgotten to revive as she stared at her corpse. Her equipment had already been stolen away. ¡°It¡¯s just a Rose Flower Cannon. Though......¡± Ye Xiu was just about to analyze the equipment¡¯s value in order tofort Chen Guo¡¯s anguish, but when he turned his head to look at her, he immediately stopped. From his perspective, a Rose Flower Cannon was nothing. But for a normal yer, any Level 70 Purple weapon wasn¡¯t easy toe by. Purple lettering meant the equipment was very rare. Level 70 was also the max level. Very few of these would be outdated, so even Level 70 Blue equipment were valuable. For a core member of a top guild, a Level 70 Purple equipment might not be much. This was because they had the guild¡¯s resources to pull from. A ten thousand yer guild had who knew how many parties that could be formed. The chances that one of these parties would get an equipment was very high and the core members would have priority over these equipment. Normal yers had it a lot more difficult. It required them to grind a certain dungeon many many times. Even if the equipment dropped, it might not fall into their bags. They could be bought on the market, but with how rare these equipment were, the market prices wouldn¡¯t be low. If Chen Guo really wanted to, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for her to buy a Purple equipment with some money. But Ye Xiu had been with her for two months and knew that Boss Chen was very proper. She would never use real money in the game. For this type of yer, a Purple weapon was a huge loss and was enough to make one¡¯s heart ache. Her heart ached, but there was nothing she could do. This was because the Heavenly Domain had another different rule than normal servers: Heavenly Domain equipment couldn¡¯t be bound. If Heavenly Domain equipment could also be bound, everyone would bind their good equipment and there would be no reason to worry. If that was the case, how could scrap pickers exist? Any equipment obtained in normal servers could be bound though. However, these equipment were all considered low quality goods in the Heavenly Domain. Apart from disassembling them for some equipment that had value, even scrap pickers didn¡¯t like picking them up. Seeing the bitter look on Chen Guo¡¯s face, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t look down on Chen Guo¡¯s loss. ¡°What else did you drop?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°My head equipment also dropped.¡± Chen Guo said. The head part didn¡¯t have to be a hat. It could also be a scarf or a mask or a hair essory. There were even lollipops and cigarettes. Glory had all sorts of different types. Ye Xiu also knew about the head equipment Chasing Haze dropped. It was a hairband. Chen Guo¡¯s Chasing Haze had a ponytail just like Chen Guo in real life. With this hairband gone, Chasing Haze¡¯s corpse had her hair scattered everywhere all over the ground. Ye Xiu restrained himself from mocking her and nodded his head: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll find another cannon and hairband.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Chen Guo suddenly woke up from her anguish. ¡°What are you nning on doing?¡± Chen Guo felt like something was about to happen. ¡°I¡¯m about to go scrap picking.¡± Ye Xiu said. Lord Grim stopped and turned around. ¡°You¡¯re crazy. Do you think you¡¯re some sort of.......¡± Chen Guo wasn¡¯t able to finish, when Lord Grim turned back and began running away again. ¡°You..... you.....¡± Chen Guo was at a loss. ¡°I was just looking back for a second to see if they had a lot of Launchers among them or not.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take care of yourself first! There¡¯ll be more equipment in the future. It¡¯s nothing.¡± Chen Guo said as she had Chasing Haze revive. Apart from the equipment, she also lost experience and money. After her experience dropped, don¡¯t look at how she was still Level 70. In reality, her stats had been reduced. All of her equipment stats would be reduced as well. Not letting the yer¡¯s level fall was to prevent yers from taking advantage of it. It was done so that the yer wouldn¡¯t be able to purposefully drop in level to finish level restricted quests or dungeons. Reduce stats, while not reducing the level was something that made the yers furious. ¡°You worry about yourself. I¡¯m about to pull off something huge.¡± Ye Xiu rolled up his sleeves as he spoke. ¡°How about you escape first before talking.......¡± Chen Guo looked at Ye Xiu¡¯s screen. There were no longer just yers chasing from behind, but yers were blocking them from the front too. The guilds finally had an opportunity. A single team was enough to take down a Wilderness Escort, but to kill a boss like Ye Qiu, the more yers the better. ¡°Oh! Excellent Dynasty, Excellent Dynasty is good!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What¡¯s good?¡± ¡°Excellent Dynasty will have more Launchers.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You.....¡± Chen Guo stared nkly, ¡°No need. It¡¯s better if you escape. It¡¯s just a Rose Flower Cannon. I can easily buy it if I need to. But what will we do if your Silver weapon drops?¡± ¡°There¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong. To tell you the truth, there¡¯s no need to worry about a Silver weapon dropping. Your equipment needs time to obtain, but a Silver weapon? If I can make one, then I can make a second. Do you know how many of One Autumn Leaf¡¯s Evil Annihtions there are?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I don¡¯t know......¡± ¡°Three! Apart from the one One Autumn Leaf has equipped, there are two others. These two are for research purposes. If one breaks, another one will be made to make up for it.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Then with what you¡¯re saying, if Silver weapons weren¡¯t valuable, they would be everywhere?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Ye Xiu said, ¡°Some of the extremely rare materials restrict how many Silver weapons there can be. But the one I have in my hands right now is only Level 45. It hasn¡¯t reached that level yet. Plus, while I upgrade it to 70, who knows how many times I¡¯m going to break one, so don¡¯t worry. This is still iplete.¡± ¡°Oh.....¡± ¡°Then again....... I should still get to know the person who killed me.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Let¡¯s just hope it¡¯s not so many that you won¡¯t be able to remember them all.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Ha ha ha! Speaking of this, there¡¯s one such person in front of me! See that ninja bro? He¡¯s not very focused when he¡¯s running. He¡¯s always peeking at me. I think he really wants my Silver weapon.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chapter 469 – A Way Out Chapter 469 ¨C A Way Out Ye Xiu¡¯s tone of voice wasn¡¯t polite at all and he spoke loudly too. Chen Guo heard it. Deception must have heard it too. Deception had nothing to say after being seen through. He simply made a humph. ¡°I say. Where are you running?¡± Ye Xiu asked. The two had been running for awhile. Ye Xiu had been following behind Deception the entire time, but he was unable to see through this guy¡¯s intentions. ¡°How much of a burden are you carrying?¡± Unable to get Deception to reveal his intentions, Ye Xiu switched topics. Deception continued to stay silent and do his own thing. Suddenly, he heard a gunshot from behind him. It wasing from somewhere very close too! Deception was someone who had been doing this for awhile and had some skill in judging distance from the surrounding sounds. He immediately rolled. When he turned back to look who had shot it, he saw Lord Grim with his gun pointing straight at him! ¡°What are you doing!¡± Deception was furious. ¡°I thought you couldn¡¯t hear me.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°......¡± Deception really wanted to kill him, but it wasn¡¯t the right time to do so. The troops chasing after them had started to close in. The gunners were all firing rapidly at them. One group from the front had also arrived. The situation was looking quite grim. Deception didn¡¯t n on wasting time on Ye Xiu. After moving forward a few steps, he switched directions and leaped onto a rooftop. ¡°Bro, isn¡¯t your n a bit too low-leveled? Aren¡¯t you afraid of an ambush?¡± This time, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t follow him. Lord Grim stood on the street and asked Deception. Deception didn¡¯t reply. He jumped up and swung his ninja de at the wall. Crouching down, he used the de in order to jump again. ¡°Attack your enemies, when they¡¯re halfway across the river. Have you ever heard of this saying?¡± Ye Xiu was still talking and Deception was still ignoring him. ¡°This theory applies to climbing walls too.¡± Ye Xiu continued. Deception still wanted to ignore him, but suddenly, he saw a sh of light from the corner of his eyes and immediately knew something wasn¡¯t right. He didn¡¯t dare continue climbing up. He rolled backwards and watched as a Satellite Beam descended from the sky, right where Deception had just been. The stream of air caused by the Satellite Beam made Deception roll farther than normal. When hended on the ground, he used a Quick Recover to steady himself. Although the attack hadn¡¯t hit him, he had still suffered from some of its effects. If he wasn¡¯t so skilled, he would be lying on the ground right now. ¡°Not bad.¡± Ye Xiu praised. The several smaller pirs after the main Satellite Beam began heading towards him, but he was able to easily dodge them and escape. ¡°Where are you going to jump next?¡± Ye Xiu dodged, while asking Deception. ¡°If you¡¯ve got any suggestions, hurry up and say it!¡± Deception was annoyed. After the Satellite Beam, he could see that there were people standing on the roof. Even though there weren¡¯t many of them, a certain level of skill was necessary to get up onto the roof in the first ce. These few yers were more than enough to take him down. Deception swept the surroundings. The escape routes he eyed already had enemies guarding them. Deception was somewhat sad. This wasn¡¯t his first time scrap picking and he had more fruitful pickings before. He had never seen such a huge operation either. Why was it like this today? Had he picked up something extremely valuable? Deception had swift eyes and hands. He had already seen what equipment he had picked up, but he didn¡¯t remember anything too special. Seeing all of these pursuers, he was starting to doubt himself. He couldn¡¯t help but look at his inventory again. However, there really was nothing that shocking. ¡°There are escape routes everywhere. It just depends on whether or not you have the ability to go through them.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Can you stop with your bullsh*t?¡± Deception was worried! The two groups on the side were defending their ce and their routes in front and behind were blocked. They were trapped. ¡°I¡¯ll show you how to do it.¡± Ye Xiu said. Right as the Satellite Beam finished, his character charged forward towards Deception¡¯s previous escape route. Deception was startled, but he didn¡¯t have any time to think too much and followed after him. Lord Grim didn¡¯t wait to get near the wall before he jumped. The yers on the roof weren¡¯t just going to sit there and watch. They sent out their attacks at him. Lord Grim opened up his Thousand Chance Umbre above him. ¡°Ka ka ka!¡± It began spinning with the Mechanic skill: Rotor Wing. He even made some drifts while in the air to dodge the attacks. Deception was sad! What type of demonstration was that? He just flew up there with a Rotor de. I¡¯m a Ninja. How am I supposed to use a Rotor de? Deception didn¡¯t have any other choice though. He jumped up again and used the ninja de to climb. An Elementalist on the roof flicked his sleeves and his staff pointed towards him. Deception was about to jump away to dodge, when he heard several shots of gunfire. Blood sshed out from the Elementalist as he stumbled, unable to finish casting his magic. Deception was delighted. He quickly climbed up. He turned to look at Lord Grim. But the scene in front of him was something he never would have imagined. Lord Grim had used Rotor Wing to fly up, but he wasn¡¯t able to find any opportunity tond. Rotor Wing¡¯s skill was at the end of its duration too. The guy had used a Gatling Gun in order to help Deception out, while using the bullet¡¯s recoil to slide in the air. After interrupting the Elementalist¡¯s casting, the bullets swept across the other yers and they lost their bnce. However, the recoil from the firing caused Lord Grim to move away from the rooftop. In any case, this was a huge opportunity for Deception to break through. Deception was very confused. Seeing Lord Grim move farther and farther away, he doubted Lord Grim would sacrifice himself to save him. ¡°What are you hiding for? It¡¯s not like you¡¯ll die!!¡± Someone suddenly roared. This person clearly saw that they weren¡¯t blocking well enough and warned them not to care about the opponent¡¯s damage and make sure they didn¡¯tnd on the rooftop. The guards on the rooftop suddenly woke up. It was just that dodging when you were attacked was a habit already. The better the expert, the more it was like so. They were Heavenly Domain yers as well as part of the top guilds, so they obviously had this sort of habit. As a result, once Deception finished his jump, he took out his de and wanted to beat them away, while he was on the rooftop. However, the Launcherpletely ignored Deception¡¯s attack. He took out his handcannon and used the low leveled Launcher skill Swing to trade blows with Deception. It didn¡¯t matter if he took a lot of damage for doing this as long as he was able to send Deception back down. ¡°Not good!¡± Deception could tell the situation wasn¡¯t looking good, but it was toote to change attacks. He could only pray his luck was good today. Suddenly, he heard the sound of a sword slicing through the wind. A silver light came crashing down in front of him. Lord Grim had used Falling Light de. ¡°Join my party!¡± Deception heard him yell as a party invite popped up. Without hesitating, Deception immediately clicked ept. He prayed he wasn¡¯t too slow. He knew that this Falling Light de could resolve their current situation. However, if he didn¡¯t ept Lord Grim¡¯s party invite and the damage wasn¡¯t negated, this Falling Light de would send him flying too. He would fall back onto the streets. Did I seed? In that split second, Deception wasn¡¯t sure if he had epted the invite faster or if Lord Grim¡¯s sword had arrived first. He saw the sword hit the ground. The shock wave from the Falling Light de immediately spread outwards. That Launcher was the first to be hit by it and fell tumbling to the ground. He immediately used a Quick Recover. Although he didn¡¯t get knocked down, he lost the opportunity to block them. And Deception? Deception was standing firmly on the rooftop. He had joined the party before the Falling Light de hit. ¡°You¡¯re pretty quick!¡± Deception heard Lord Grim say. After using a Falling Light de, Lord Grim did a roll and then immediately went after the Launcher. Deception suddenly realized something. Just before, that guy had used Gatling Gun and was pushed away from the roof. How did he get here so quickly? Deception turned his head to look and saw another Lord Grim behind him, falling to the ground. ¡°Shadow Clone Technique!¡± Deception was a Ninja, so he obviously recognized this skill. Lord Grim used Shadow Clone Technique to instantly move close and then used a Falling Light de to quickly fall onto the rooftop. While doing this, he also sent over a party invite...... Deception wasn¡¯t a noob. He was very clear how difficult it was to pull off such a string of inputs. ¡°There are escape routes everywhere. It just depends on whether or not you have the ability to go through them.¡± Deception suddenly thought of Lord Grim¡¯s words. It could be said that he could do all this because of his ess to skills from different sses. However, by looking at what he had aplished with those moves, forcing his character to stay in midair for a long time wasn¡¯t something any normal yer could achieve either. ¡°Who is this guy?¡± Deception wondered, when he heard him shout: ¡°If you just stand there, you¡¯ll die. Hurry and help me.¡± Deception hastily moved away. Sure enough, someone was already heading to his location and attacking him. Deception was surprised. To think he would get distracted at such a critical moment! When he looked ahead, he saw Lord Grim sticking close to the Launcher, who could do nothing to fight back. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Deception couldn¡¯t understand his actions. Why wasn¡¯t he trying to escape? Why was he fighting with the Launcher? ¡°I¡¯m going to pick up scraps!¡± After saying this, Lord Grim sent out a Striker¡¯s Front Kick and kicked the Launcher down from the rooftop. Following afterwards, he went down and struck the finishing blow. Chapter 470 – Scrap Picking and Playing with Lives Chapter 470 ¨C Scrap Picking and ying with Lives Deception was stunned. If he hadn¡¯t heard the sound of an attackinging at him, he would have probably frozen in ce. What was their current situation? There were enemies on all four sides. It might even be toote to run away and yet this guy still wanted to pick up scraps? The problem was that this guy said he was going scrap picking, but his actions didn¡¯t seem like scrap picking at all. What was scrap picking? Taking advantage of a chaotic situation to pick up dropped equipment. This was scrap picking. Deception taking the initiative to attack targets was already considered beyond scrap picking. But this Lord Grim directly grabbed a full health character to kill him and then pick up his scraps. Was that even called scrap picking? It was more like stealing. Deception cursed silently. But when he looked left and right, he discovered Lord Grim that Lord Grim kicking down the Launcher might be the only way to escape. This escape route required the Launcher to be knocked down. Thinking of this, Deception immediately felt like his motive to pick up scraps was simply done in the passing. His real intention was to kill off the Launcher to create an escape path. Deception thought about this as he rushed past this breakthrough and leaped down. When he looked down towards the streets, he immediately turned to stone. Below, Lord Grim really was trying to kill that Launcher! The Launcher wasn¡¯t an obstacle anymore to them. Once you hit him down, why would you waste your time killing him? Was he really going to go scrap picking?! Deception felt like there had to be some sort of scheme around this. Before hended, he checked the Launcher¡¯s equipment. A character from a top guild wouldn¡¯t have bad equipment, but that was only rtive to normal yers. Even though Deception didn¡¯t have such a mountain to rely on, but he was able to prosper quite well through his scrap picking business. The equipment from these ordinary guild members weren¡¯t good enough to make him drool. When Deceptionnded on the ground, the Launcher¡¯s equipment had already been thoroughly checked two times. However, with his two experienced eyes, he didn¡¯t see anything very valuable on the Launcher¡¯s body...... ¡°Hurry up and help me! You¡¯ll profit too!¡± Right when he was puzzled about the situation, Lord Grim suddenly interrupted his thoughts. Could it be in his inventory? Deception suddenly reacted. He could only check the equipment being worn on the Launcher, but he couldn¡¯t see what was in his inventory. The items in his inventory also had the same chance of dropping. Because of this, Deception didn¡¯t hesitate and brandished his ninja de. Ye Xiupletely crushed this Launcher. The various skills being used made the opponent¡¯s head dizzy. It didn¡¯t matter that his damage output was extremely low. Lord Grim¡¯s level was low and his equipment was low-leveled too. Against a Level 70 character, the damage done would be very low. Under this sort of scenario, Ye Xiu might have the advantage in skill, but he could only kill him in so much time. However, Deception was different. He started with two high-leveled Ninja skills, coordinating with Ye Xiu¡¯sbo. ¡°Not bad! Be careful above you.¡± Ye Xiu praised and reminded him. Deception lifted his head up and saw the yers, who used to just be guarding the rooftops,e jumping down. Deception was worried! He felt like still trying to kill someone in this situation was a bit crazy. But the items dropped by this guy must be very valuable right? Thinking of this, Deception couldn¡¯t bear to just leave, but how was he going to deal with all of these dumplings? ¡°Faster!¡± Deception heard Lord Grim shout. Then, he saw him rush forward and send out a Falling Flower Palm towards a yer on the left. This yer turned into a cannonball, crashing into two others. Afterwards, he turned around and fired an Anti-Tank Missile. The yers on the right side were just about tond on the ground, but instead, theynded on the missile and immediately went flying away. Just like this, using a melee skill and a long-ranged skill, he used the descending yers as toys. These yers were unable to dodge in the air. Not a single one of them were able to close in on them and were all sent far away. Those who failed their Quick Recover rolled about on the ground. ¡°You still haven¡¯t killed him yet?¡± Ye Xiu had returned and immediately criticized Deception for still fighting with the Launcher. Deception was also somewhat sad. He hade out to pick up scraps, so he wasn¡¯t wearing very good equipment. As a result, his damage output wasn¡¯t very high either. Hearing Ye Xiuin, he suddenly remember that he could use the equipment he had picked up. Thinking of this, he quickly found equipment that would increase his damage output and wore them. His damage output immediately increased greatly. ¡°Yes, good good.¡± Ye Xiu watched the Launcher¡¯s health drop and expressed that he was satisfied. Deception was alreadypletely focused on the task though. When this Launcher died, his items would drop out in an instant. Deception was confident that with his ability as a scrap picker, he would be the first to pick up the items. At the very least, he didn¡¯t believe the other side, when he said ¡°You¡¯ll profit too.¡± ¡°Hurry hurry hurry! They¡¯re about to surround us!¡± Lord Grim hurried over to help,ining while attacking. Sending the dumplings flying away would only buy them a few seconds of time. All of them quickly got up and charged forward at them again. Ye Xiu had no way to send them all flying again. The two were truly in a difficult situation. They hastily tried to kill off the Launcher, while dodging the iing enemies¡¯ attacks. A forest of spears and a rain of arrows descended onto them. The two skipped about like two little monkeys. They were about to be surrounded, but the Launcher was at critical health. Just a bit more and he would die. The chasing guild yers didn¡¯t know the truth behind why Ye Xiu and Deception were fighting with the Launcher. They just thought he was being a brave hero and sacrificing himself in order to stall for time. Everyone felt very moved and couldn¡¯t bear to watch the Launcher actually dying. ¡°Cleric! Cleric!¡± Everyone in the group shouted. In this sort of many against few scenario, Clerics tended to follow a bit behind everyone else. Hearing an urgent call, a Cleric appeared. Seeing the situation, he knew what to do and rushed forward to heal the Launcher. ¡°Bang!¡± But then there was an explosion and the explosion sted the Cleric flying away. There was even a knife stuck in his forehead. ¡°Cleric, heal yourself!¡± Ye Xiu said in a low voice. ¡°Troublemaker! You¡¯re looking to die!¡± Deception held his knife-tossing position. The two characters turned back and made the decisive blow. ¡°Pu!¡± Deception¡¯s ninja de swung down. Lord Grim¡¯s spear thrust forward. Both hit at the same time and blood spurted out from the Launcher¡¯s body. The Launcher fell and with a ¡°hua¡±, equipment jumped out from his body. Deception immediately focused and his mouse moved so fast, even he didn¡¯t know where he was pointing at when he picked them all up. ¡°I got them!!¡± Deception was excited. He delightedly turned to look at Lord Grim, when he realized he was suddenly gone. ¡°Are you waiting to die?¡± Lord Grim¡¯s voice unexpectedly came out. Deception immediately turned to look and saw that he was already five units away. How could he be so fast? Unless he didn¡¯t pick up any equipment? Deception was surprised and opened up his inventory. Earlier, he had only cared about picking them up and didn¡¯t check to see what he had gotten. When Deception saw what he had gotten, he immediately felt disappointed. A pair of shoes dropped. It wasn¡¯t bad, but it was far from what Deception was expecting. It wasn¡¯t anything worth dying for. ¡°Could he not have even tried?¡± Deception thought and turned around to look. The Launcher¡¯s corpse was still there. Deception took note of his name. ¡°Over here!¡± Deception was still thinking about equipment, when a voice suddenly came. Another group of yers were in front of them and had blocked their path. Deception didn¡¯t think and immediately turned his body to jump towards a wall. Before, that street had people guarding the rooftops. But here, they shouldn¡¯t have had enough time to make any arrangements yet right? Deception doubted they would have made preparations for the entire town. But when he looked, he saw a greatsword smashing towards him. Deception reacted extremely quickly and raised his ninja de. This wasn¡¯t a de Master¡¯s Guard. The system didn¡¯t help out in any way. It was entirely the yer. It could be said that this was technically an attack, but the target wasn¡¯t the opponent, but rather the opponent¡¯s sword. This sort of attack could be considered a guard. If it was sessful, the opponent¡¯s damage and knockback could be reduced. Guarding in this way was even more difficult than attacking. After all, if an attack missed, it wouldn¡¯t matter much, but if a guard missed, then the yer would take the full brunt of the hit. But in this situation, Deception didn¡¯t have any other choice but to guard. His mouse moved and his ninja de went out in a swift arc, hitting the greatsword. ¡°Dong!¡± Deception wasn¡¯t hit by the greatsword, but he couldn¡¯t jump onto the roof either. Because of this attack, he had tond back onto the street. ¡°I say, is your memory that bad?¡± Lord Grim¡¯s voice floated over. Deception was startled. Could there be people here too? Just how big of a had these guilds constructed? ¡°Don¡¯t only think about the roofs. Over here.¡± Lord Grim called. He moved into an empty room. Without stopping, he directly went through a building and jumped out from a window. Deception rushed forward and was just about to jump out through the window, when he saw a shadow leap into the building. Deception hastily raised his de, but he quickly recognized the name on top of the shadow: Lord Grim. ¡°Ha ha ha, there¡¯s even more people over there.¡± Lord Grimughed, but the news he gave wasn¡¯t anything tough about. Chapter 471 – Each to One Side Chapter 471 ¨C Each to One Side Deception didn¡¯t dy and ran out through the door, but when he looked left and right, he saw that there were already people on the two ends of the street. The two rooftops were also dangerous. His character was still in battle, so he couldn¡¯t log off. Deception had no clue what to do. It felt like today was going to be the day he died. Thinking of how killing off that Launcher had been a huge waste of time, if he hadn¡¯t wasted time there, would he have been able to escape? Deception was somewhat annoyed. His most important goal in scrap picking was to escape alive. In order to do this, he had to be content with what he had and couldn¡¯t be greedy. Many scrap pickers were in situations where they could escape, but died after trying to pick up an eye-catching piece of equipment. Different from scrap pickers who traded their lives for money, Deception wanted both his life and money. However, this time, it looked like his streak of never dying was about to end. Who knew how much equipment from his inventory he would drop. ¡°Don¡¯t block the entrance!¡± Deception was trying to figure out his future ns, when he heard Lord Grim grumble and also exit from the building. ¡°What a scene!¡± Lord Grim looked around left and right and mumbled to himself. The enemy guild yers hadn¡¯t arrived too quickly. Their main goal was to create a perfect encirclement. Catching a turtle in a jar would only be a matter of time. ¡°From the looks of it, I feel like that street over there might have fewer people.¡± Lord Grim went back to the window. Deception wanted to cough up blood, but he didn¡¯t want to die either, so he ended up following Lord Grim back into the building. Then, he saw Lord Grim rush to that window, but not go through it. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Deception couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Get ready!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Go out!¡± Lord Grim shouted. Deception saw him throw a grenade and then go out the window. The blinding light from the grenade covered for them and because Deception was in the same party as Lord Grim, he wasn¡¯t affected by it. He also jumped out through the window as well. ¡°Go!¡± A word shed in the party chat. Outside the window, people who were hit by the explosiony on the floor. Lord Grim had charged forward to a nearby street and jumped onto a rooftop. Deception didn¡¯t dare dy. The small grenade didn¡¯t have a veryrge explosion radius. It had only knocked down the small group of yers outside the window. The others behind them had alreadye chasing after them. Deception was too afraid to even run forward and made a roll. Even so, he was still hit by a few attacks. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t take any significant damage. Deception drank a potion and also leaped up, using his ninja de to climb up the wall. This rooftop wasn¡¯t very high and Deception quickly reached the top. When he looked back, the streets were filled with people. Long-ranged sses were firing continuously at them. Deception hastily flipped onto the roof to dodge these attacks. ¡°Why didn¡¯t we jump here earlier!¡± Deception realized that there weren¡¯t any ambushes waiting here. ¡°Just because there aren¡¯t any now doesn¡¯t mean that there weren¡¯t any before.¡± Lord Grim replied and then continued forward. After a short pause, Deception came to a realization. When Lord Grim had leaped out of the window previously, the area close to the window might have been empty, but there were people waiting out on the rooftops. As a result, he immediately returned back through the window to let them think that he wouldn¡¯te this way. This way the enemies on the rooftop were lured down. But then he came back again and threw a grenade outside the window, giving them a pathway to the rooftops. By going in and out, he had actually made so many calctions. Deception was naturally amazed. The area in front of them waspletely empty. The enemy¡¯s encirclement was now behind them. As long as they paid attention to any stray pursuers and avoided getting trapped again, they would sessfully escape. However, after seeing where Lord Grim was running, Deception creased his brows: ¡°Isn¡¯t that way a bit roundabout? This way seems better.¡± ¡°Oh? It sounds like you¡¯re familiar with this area?¡± Ye Xiu heard Deception speak and replied back. ¡°Yeah.¡± Deception didn¡¯t say anything more. ¡°If we¡¯re going to run away, then that way is better, but I don¡¯t think I ever said we were going to run away did I?¡± Ye Xiu smiled. ¡°Then what are you nning on doing?¡± Deception was puzzled. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it already? I¡¯m going to go scrap picking.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You....... You¡¯re crazy!¡± Deception stopped moving. ¡°What? Isn¡¯t this a good opportunity to go scrap picking?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°If it¡¯s our scraps, then it certainly is a good opportunity.¡± Deception said dryly. ¡°Woah, you have a sense of humor.¡± Ye Xiu was astonished. ¡°You can go and kill yourself!¡± Deception threw out and then left Lord Grim¡¯s party. The pursuers behind them were getting closer. There wasn¡¯t any time for him to just stand there. Deception went towards the path he considered as the best escape route. ¡°You¡¯re missing out on a big opportunity!¡± When he jumped onto another street, Deception heard that guy shout from behind him. Deception didn¡¯t say anything. He gave a disdainful face emoji. He knew Lord Grim could still see word bubbles at this distance. Wilderness Town, top of an abandoned building. Excellent Dynasty¡¯s Chen Yehui, Blue Brook Guild¡¯s Changing Spring, and Herb Garden¡¯s Arisaema. These three guilds had gathered together. Killing a boss or attacking a scrap picker, none of these tasks required guild leaders to personally watch over. However, for pursuing Lord Grim, even with the guild leaders personally leading the campaign, they still weren¡¯t able toplete the task. The guild leaders didn¡¯t dare be negligent in the Heavenly Domain. These three guild leaders were from the three guilds in today¡¯s conflict, so they had received the information the fastest. They had acted quickly too. The troops in Wilderness Town mainly consisted of their three guilds. As for the small conflict over the Wilderness Escort, it was just a small matter for these guild leaders. There would always be friction between the guilds. It would be abnormal if there wasn¡¯t a conflict over a boss. This was nothing to be worried about. ¡°He really is Ye QIu. He can even survive in this type of situation.¡± It wasn¡¯t possible to see the entire Wilderness Town on the second floor of this small building. The one speaking, Arisaema, had received the news from his subordinates. When he said this, Arisaema really wanted to see Chen Yehui¡¯s expression. For Excellent Dynasty, the name Ye Qiu was a very sensitive subject. ¡°Oh? He really is Ye Qiu?¡± Chen Guo replied dully. ¡°Ha ha.¡± Arisaemaughed. Lord Grim was Ye Qiu. Their Herb Garden was certain of this and he doubted that Excellent Dynasty wouldn¡¯t know. But from the looks of Excellent Era¡¯s statements, they clearly wanted to limit the number of people that knew this. These sorts of public statements expressed the attitudes of both Excellent Era as well as Excellent Dynasty. It was just that these statements could only influence their fans¡¯ opinions towards Ye Qiu but they couldn¡¯t change them. As a result, for Excellent Dynasty, dealing with Ye Qiu was a difficult task. They needed apletely good reason to do so. Obscuring Lord Grim¡¯s identity was obviously a good method. Is there anything I can utilize among these? Arisaema thought to himself. In addition, he believed he wasn¡¯t the only one thinking about this question. Chen Yehui himself was being cautious too. ¡°They split up!¡± Changing Spring suddenly said. He had just received news from the front lines. The speed at which Chen Yehui and Arisaema got their news wasn¡¯t any slower than him. Before Changing Spring could finish, they also got the news. ¡°We can¡¯t let Deception go that easily. For the outside world, Deception is the main target. Lord Grim is simply implicated with him.¡± Chen Yehui said. ¡°Ha ha.¡± Arisaemaughed. Sure enough, Excellent Dynasty was very worried about chasing after Lord Grim, but Chen Yehu wasn¡¯t wrong. Even for their guilds, chasing after the Glory star Lord Grim put huge pressure on them. Deception¡¯s appearance was an opportunity. They couldn¡¯t let this opportunity go away so easily. They had to bring these two down together. Deception is heading towards the north, Lord Grim is heading towards the west.¡± Changing Spring said. ¡°I already have troops on the north side. Deception won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± Arisaema said confidently. Honestly speaking, Deception wasn¡¯t a big threat to them. No matter how great of an expert he was, with his lone wolf personality, he might injure their guild, but it wouldn¡¯t hurt their foundation. The top guilds were more forgiving towards him because they had thoughts of roping him in. As for Lord Grim, they had already experienced his abilities in the tenth server. In addition, with his identity, he was an even bigger yer than they were. This was the type of yer the top guilds ced great importance on. ¡°Lord Grim¡¯s goal seems somewhat strange. What is he trying to do going west?¡± Changing Spring wondered. Wilderness Town was on the southwest corner of the Heavenly Domain. Towards the west was the map¡¯s end. In the game, this was an impossible to climb over mountain range. This mountain range covered the entire Heavenly Domain¡¯s western boundary. ¡°Pull back the encirclement. Trap him at the foot of the mountain. Let¡¯s see what he can do.¡± Chen Yehui said. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the north.¡± Arisaema said. ¡°I¡¯ll take the east.¡± Changing Spring said. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take the south!¡± In order to make things easier tomand, the three guilds didn¡¯t mix together. This time, the three were working hand in hand and had made the appropriate arrangements. The three guilds had their work clear-cut. Their goal was to pursue Lord Grim and take his head. Chapter 472 – Ninjutsu · Disappearing Body Technique Chapter 472 ¨C Ninjutsu ¡¤ Disappearing Body Technique To the north of Wilderness Town was a t wastnd with nowhere to hide. However, a river which snaked through the entire Heavenly Domain flowed from the mountain range. Dive into the water, follow the flow, and escape shouldn¡¯t be too difficult. Deception made a living as a scrap picker. He naturally had experience running away and had even decided where he should get back ontond. Whoosh! A gray shadow zoomed through a window from the second floor straight down to the streets. After rolling, he leaped up and stuck his ninja de into the wall. Using it twice, he jumped up onto the top of the wall. He pulled on the rope in his hands and the ninja de returned. The entire set of movements flowed perfectly. Not a single sound could be heard. In covert operations, Ninjas were better than Assassins at hiding and had stronger attacks than Thieves. Deception had a solid understanding of his ss. Deception didn¡¯t immediately go down after jumping up onto the rooftop. He looked around left and right first and then crawled quietly forward. Below on the streets, he could hear the sounds of hurried footsteps. Deception didn¡¯t move and listened carefully to their voices. ¡°Don¡¯t go onto the roof!¡± This was what Deception hoped would happen, but reality didn¡¯t turn out as he hoped. All of a sudden, the whirring of rotor des could be heard. There was nothing he could do. He immediately rolled backwards and his character slid down the wall. Midway, he stabbed his de into a crack in the wall and swung back. His character flipped in the air and then he put his back to the wall underneath the cornice. If one didn¡¯t look up, it would be difficult to see him. This wasn¡¯t any normal technique. This was a Ninja skill, Ninjutsu ¡¤ Disappearing Body Technique. However, in order to get underneath the cornice, a certain amount of imagination and mechanical skill was needed. What ces the Disappearing Body Technique could or couldn¡¯t be used, whether or not the desired effects could be reached, all of this depended on the yer. The ability to hide with the character¡¯s back to the wall without falling down was a type of support given by the system. Because it was a skill, it had a duration limit. At max level, this status could be held for 30 seconds. How many levels this skill should be skilled up depended on the yer to decide. For Ninjas, this skill was undoubtedly an important feature of the ss, but every yer had their own y styles, so there were quite a few who yed it as a battle ss. For these types of yers, just one point into this skill was good enough. Deception was in the middle. The skill wasn¡¯t at level one but it wasn¡¯t at max level either. He could sustain this state for 20 seconds. In this type of situation, he felt like this was good enough, unless these yers moved abnormally slow. After going up onto the roofs and seeing that there was no one there, if they decided to dally around, then Deception would be exposed. Seeing the skill¡¯s timer turning, Deception listened carefully to the sounds up above on the roof. However, amidst the noisy whirring of rotor wings, it was very difficult to hear them. Once the rotor wings stopped whirring, movements could be heard from up on the roof. The sounds were all over the ce though and he couldn¡¯t tell how many people there were. Soon afterwards, several shadows leaped down from the roof. ¡°One, two, three....... Nine, ten......¡± Deception counted. An entire team of yers hade down. Deception held his breath. Luckily, no one in the team looked back. The team split into two groups of five, heading in separate directions. Deception let out a sigh of relief. He watched as the two groups moved farther away. There were no movements from up above either. He still had three seconds of his Disappearing Body Technique left. Deception used this time to quickly flip up onto the rooftop. Cha! A person was standing on the rooftop. Fortunately, his back was facing towards him. Under the Disappearing Body Technique, Deception¡¯s movements didn¡¯t make any noise when hended. This person didn¡¯t notice him. They had actually left one person there. Deception was extremely sad. If this wasn¡¯t the game or the Arena¡¯s sudden death mode, a slice across his throat would be enough to kill him off silently. Unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t possible to kill off his opponent in one move. With his current equipment, it would take him at least a minute to kill him. He couldn¡¯t turn back either. There were certainly more pursuersing after him there. Helpless, Deception could only continue forward. Exposed was exposed! It was just one person. It¡¯s not like he would be trapped right? Deception didn¡¯t dare waste any more time. After a short moment of hesitation, he immediately moved. He threw out the string attached to his ninja de. The string intersected and directlytched onto the person¡¯s neck. He straightened his back and directly threw him onto the streets below. He executed a clean Neck Bind Technique. He didn¡¯t wait to see how that person would respond and immediately rushed forward onto the street below. It turned out that over on this street, another team had slip up to the left and right directions. They were currently moving apart! The instant they received the news, they turned their heads back and saw Deception. Without hesitating, the two headed back to pincer him. How unfortunate! If it wasn¡¯t for that guy on the roof, he would have gone through without anyone knowing. After passing through two streets, he looked forward. There were people on the roofs! Deception was depressed. He hadn¡¯t even escaped the people behind him yet and there were already people in front. His path in front was blocked, so he flipped a coin and turned right. It was hard to avoid escaping in aplicated manner. However, Deception hadn¡¯t changed his general direction. His goal was to get to the river north of the town. He ran crazily towards the street¡¯s east entrance. The pursuers were right behind him. The ones on the roof didn¡¯t jump down and instead chased after him along the roofs. Deception wasn¡¯t wearing good equipment and he had a lot of stuff on him. The effect of the weight on his movement speed was somewhat of a disadvantage. He had mainly relied on hiding in order to get this far. A straight running race like this was not good for him. Before, he had run at around the same speed as Lord Grim, which meant that Deception¡¯s running speed had decreased to a Level 50¡¯s speed. This street was a bit too long. At his speed, he might not even make it out of the street. Deception observed his surroundings and saw an empty building in front of him. He immediately rushed into it. After going through it, he discovered that the building didn¡¯t have a window! Deception hastily headed back. The instant he got out of the door, he nearly brushed shoulders with the enemies. These guild yers weren¡¯t ordinary and immediately attacked him when they saw him. Deception reacted quickly and rolled along a wall, dodging the sword. But right after finishing the roll, he saw a grenade float in front of him. Deception hastily rolled to the right. The explosion injured him a bit, but it hadn¡¯t affected his movement speed. Currently, Deception wasn¡¯t afraid of losing health. He was afraid of the after effects of the attacks. For example, a stun or a grab or a blow away wouldn¡¯t give him any opportunities to live. Deception got up and saw ten or so people pounce at him. Deception could only jump onto the roof. This was where he hade from. He really didn¡¯t want to go backwards. But going back now would be to move forwardter. At this crucial moment, he had to backtrack to advance. Deception went back, but soon discovered his step back was trash enough. This street used to be empty, but now there were people there. In addition, they had blocked the east exit which he had originally been moving towards. Deception could only turn around and head to the west. He saw several empty buildings and wanted to go through them, but he was conflicted. The same situation as before might happen and the building might not have windows. It would be the same as going into a death hole. Seeing the pursuers beside him, with this distance, if he went in he wouldn¡¯t be able to get out. The pursuers were getting closer and closer. The gunners hadn¡¯t stopped shooting at him. Deception¡¯s pathing in order to dodge these bullets had greatly affected his movement speed. On the other hand, the pursuers behind him were moving in a straight line. Due to this, it was only a matter of time before he would be surrounded by them. With the distance between them, he might not even be able to sessfully flip over a wall. He could only make a gamble! Deception clenched his teeth and rushed into an empty building on the left side. As soon as he went in, he saw a window! His hopes resurged. Just as he was about to go through the window, he suddenly had a thought. This window was so obvious, of course...... Deception suddenly moved back a step. He jumped and threw a ninja de at the wall. He swung up and went into a corner above the entrance like a spider. Disappearing Body Technique. Right as he finished jumping, shadows appeared at the entrance and characters went into the building. Without hesitating, none of them stopped and rushed out through the window. One, two, three....... The pursuers all went through this route. Deception counted and counted anxiously. Hurry, hurry! Deception counted as he urged them to move forward. Before, he had been annoyed at how fast they were running and now he was annoyed at how slow they were. His Disappearing Body Technique onlysted 20 seconds. Once those 20 seconds were over, he would drop down. Twenty seconds should be enough. Deception had made the calctions before he did this. But the moment of excitement never came. He heard a worrying voice. In the direction of the window, he heard someone say: ¡°Did hee through here?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t see anyonee out from here!¡± There were people watching outside! Deception immediately understood. If he waited there, he would certainly die. His only choice was to break through with force. He quickly cancelled his Disappearing Body Technique and immediatelynded on the ground. At the same time, someone came into the building through the door. Deception¡¯s brandished his de and stabbed it into this person¡¯s head as he fell. Then, hended on his shoulders and pulled out the de. His character shot out from the door like a bullet. Ninjutsu ¡¤ Bird Fall! Chapter 473 – Difficult to Find Escape Route Chapter 473 ¨C Difficult to Find Escape Route Ninjutsu ¡¤ Bird Fall! After having just bumped into some bad luck, Deception whooshed out through the door. His character moved like a shadow, leaping directly over the iing yers¡¯ heads. This time, his actions werepletely unexpected. None of them had made any mental preparations. Deceptionnded on the ground and rolled forward. Without pausing, he got up and jumped up onto the rooftop. The pursuers on the streets were inplete disorder and only realized what had happened after a short moment of confusion. They quickly turned their heads and saw the shadow of Deception drop towards the neighboring street. The guy had run away again! The yers were furious. All of them recognized Deception. Some of them had even had their equipments stolen by him before. No one had any good feelings towards him. Although the guilds had never organized a group hunt for him, the yers had privately organized their own hunting group before, but they had never been able to catch him. Deception and Lord Grim were on twopletely different ends of the spectrum for the guilds. From the guild¡¯s perspective, a lone soldier like Deception would never be able to injure their guild¡¯s interests as a whole. No matter how annoying he was, it was just like an ant biting an elephant. However, while Deception caused trouble, there would always be a few inside the guild who would have their interests injured by him. Even though the top guilds could easily make up for the damage Deception did to them, there were many yers who still detested him. Lord Grim was the opposed. Lord Grim¡¯s actions didn¡¯t do any direct damage to the individual members of the guilds. However, the pressure he put out suppressed the guild¡¯s strength as a whole. For example, in the tenth server, Lord Grim¡¯s brilliance made the yerbase understand that he was an expert who didn¡¯t care about the top guilds. This type of situation affected the top guild¡¯s development greatly, but it was difficult for the individual members of the guilds to feel anything. In the end, only an opponent like Lord Grim could make the entire guild act. Deception was simple aplimentary gift attached to him. However, in terms of execution, most of the guild members wanted to abuse their orders to carry out their private interests. They didn¡¯t need any encouragement from above to kill Deception. They were more than happy to do the task. ¡°Is there anyone on East and West 8? Deception is heading in that direction!¡± Against Deception, many of them were sincerely cooperating together. ¡°We¡¯re there, but we don¡¯t see Deception!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°He¡¯s on the rooftop! He didn¡¯t jump down!!¡± The yers who had just climbed up immediately saw Deception hiding in a ce out of view from the others looking up from the streets. ¡°North and South 4, seal off the intersection between roads 47 and 48!!!¡± ¡°North and South 4 here, but we only have five people......¡± ¡°He¡¯s on the rooftop. If you can dy him, that¡¯s enough!!!¡± Information continued to be passed around. Everyone reported Deception¡¯s whereabouts and concentrated their strengths into encircling him. There were all sorts of ways tomunicate with each other. The temporary channel set-up by their guilds could only be used by people in their guilds. However, those in the alliance needed a way tomunicate with each other as well. In game or out of game, as long as they could send information back and forth amongst each other, it didn¡¯t matter. For a while, the people in charge of receiving and sending out information were extremely busy. ¡°Are the people at the people at the intersection ready? Deception is almost there!!¡± The pursuers on the rooftops saw that they were almost at the end of the street and hastily urged them. ¡°Ready!¡± They were already in position. ¡°He¡¯s here!!¡± The five yers at the intersection suddenly saw a shadow drop from a rooftop. The party leader gave a shout and skills were released in that direction. However, they soon realized that something wasn¡¯t right. Wasn¡¯t this shadow a bit too small? ¡°It¡¯s not a person! It¡¯s a piece of equipment!¡± Everyone instantly figured it out, but in that short instant, the real shadownded. However, the five were still in their ending animation for their skills though! Just like this, Deception broke through. ¡°Deception broke through the blockade and is heading north towards North and South 4.¡± Even though it was shameful, the five made their report as they chased after him. ¡°Is there anyone at North and South 4? The target has just crossed intersection 48! No one can block at 49, 410, 411.¡± Someone shouted. ¡°Received! I¡¯ll be at intersection 410 very soon!¡± ¡°We already see the target and are chasing after him. East and West 9, coordinates AXÓÖ£¬AXÓÖ.¡± ¡°East and West 11 is being reinforced. Coordinates ĬÓÖ, ĬÓÖ.¡± ¡°We¡¯re at North and South 12. Do you need our help? Coordinates, çÝ£¬çÝ.¡± The nearby yers reported their positions and their coordinates. Their chase after Deception was very active. But the guild leaders of the three guilds were speechless at their situation. They didn¡¯t mind everyone being so enthusiastic to kill Deception, but the important thing was, their other chase was theplete opposite. Their main goal was still Lord Grim, but there was no news from the chase for Lord Grim in the past five minutes. He hadn¡¯t left the Wilderness Town, but he had already escaped from their pursuit. Against Deception, it was a chase. Against Lord Grim, it was a search. News about Lord Grim came about every two minutes about having not found him yet. Five minutes! That was more than enough time to be out ofbat, but they knew that lord Grim was still online. He had escaped, but hadn¡¯t gone offline. This meant he didn¡¯t care about them at all. The three were uneasy. The news telling them ¡°he¡¯s not here, he¡¯s not there¡± made them extremely annoyed. And then when they looked how active Deception¡¯s chase was, it was obvious how they were feeling. ¡°What is this guy nning on doing?¡± Besides the moment Lord Grim and Deception split up and deciding not to let Deception escape, they never mentioned Deception¡¯s name again. Their attention was on Lord Grim. The three were conflicted. Lord Grim had already escaped from their eyes. They thought he would immediately log off and were originally disappointed and angry, but who would have thought he wouldn¡¯t logout. However, they soon felt uneasy. After all, logging out was the safest and most efficient method. If he wasn¡¯t going to log off, then it meant there was something he still wanted to do. Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t even done anything yet and he was already making these three guild leaders feel uneasy. They still hadn¡¯t found any signs of Lord Grim, yet all they were getting were information about Deception. The more the three looked at the iing news, the angrier they got. ¡°What¡¯s going on? They can¡¯t even kill off Deception?¡± Chen Yehui was the first to curse. The more impatient they got over Lord Grim, the more unsettled they became. Poor Deception had be their outlet to vent their anger. ¡°Nine Heroes, Golden Fragrance! Howe there¡¯s still no news from you two??¡± Chen Yehui reprimanded two yers in his guild. ¡°We¡¯re guarding the south side.....¡± Nine Heroes and Golden Fragrance were Excellent Dynasty¡¯s core yers and Chen Yehui¡¯s trusted aides. ¡°What are you guarding for? There¡¯s still no one after five minutes! Hurry up and move. Go look for him.¡± Chen Yehui roared. ¡°Do we look for Lord Grim or Deception?¡± Nine Heroes carefully asked. He was a bit confused. In the beginning, the guild leader was criticizing them for not catching Deception yet and then he switched the topics to him and Golden Fragrance,ining how they weren¡¯t working hard. Then, he told them how there was still no sign of him after five minutes, talking about lord Grim again. Finally, he told them to look for him...... Nine Heroes felt like the guild leader¡¯s thoughts were a bit jumbled. ¡°LORD GRIM!!!¡± ¡°Understood......¡± The two hastily told their troops to move out and look around. After shouting at these two, he picked out more names to instruct. The group leaders who were scolded yelled at the party leaders inside their groups. The party leaders immediately urged their party members. In Excellent Dynasty, everyone from top to bottom was given a yell. No one dared to be negligent again. They looked around and searched. A portion of them went over to help out the other chase and quickly kill off Deception. Chen Yehui found Deception extremely annoying. It was like when you were working hard at something and there was this house fly buzzing around you all the time. Deception was ready to run as if his life depended on it along one road, but he soon encountered a strong blockade. He wasn¡¯t going to kill himself to do so though Deception was just a bit tougher than before. In ces where he would have ran back, he now chose to break through them with force. Yet even so, he still hadn¡¯t escaped from the pursuit. Deception¡¯s current goal was the north exit, but he was getting farther and farther away from it. He was being pushed to the foot of the mountain on the west side. Once he got there, his options would be more limited. They originally needed to surround him on all four sides, but if they trapped him there, they would only need to surround him on three sides. ¡°Is there anyone at intersection 24! Is there anyone there!!¡± Themunication once again started. Deception had already been forced to this position. ¡°Here.¡± Someone replied. This was Excellent Dynasty¡¯s Golden Fragrance. After being yelled at by Chen Yehui, she and Nine Heroes led their teams around. They just happened to have gotten here and received this message for help. ¡°Deception is heading towards your direction.¡± ¡°Okay, give him to us!¡± Golden Fragrance was one of his guild¡¯s core members, so her thoughts were more from an upper level perspective. Her attitude towards Deception was the same as her superiors, but now that they had bumped into each other, she wasn¡¯t going to let it go. After being yelled out by her guild leader, she was quite panicked too! They only had two targets for this operation. It wasn¡¯t easy to find an outlet to vent her anger. Now that an outlet hade to her, she was going to y around. ¡°Spread out!¡± Golden Fragrance led more people than the others. Her group wasn¡¯t made up of just three or five people. Right now, the ten yers under her were ordered topletely spread out, leaving intersection 24 empty. ¡°Tell me the target¡¯s coordinates.¡± Golden Fragrance requested. ¡°Coordinates ÓÖ,ÓÖ.¡± Someone replied. He was clearly still chasing after Deception. Deception wasn¡¯t having it easy either. Everywhere he went, he knocked into a bee¡¯s nest. He had never gotten out ofbat. If he could, he would have logged off long ago. Why would he still struggle? Right now, the north side waspletely blocked off. His only choice was to run south. In front of him was an intersection. After having been on the run for so long, he knew there would soon be people rushing to block the intersection, but it seemed unexpectedly quiet this time! Chapter 474 – Ninjutsu – Shadow Dance Chapter 474 ¨C Ninjutsu ¨C Shadow Dance Deception wasn¡¯t stupid. The guilds weren¡¯t foolish either. Golden Fragrance wasn¡¯t the only one to try hiding on the sides, waiting to make an ambush. Deception had seen this sort of scenario, where the intersections looked very sweet, four times already. This was now Deception¡¯s fifth time seeing this scheme. However, this time, there was one thing different from the previous four attempts. Golden Fragrance had more people! Deception took up his guard. He didn¡¯t rush straight towards the intersection. Instead, he went onto the rooftops and prepared for the unexpected. When hended on the roof, he was suddenly caught off guard. In that instant, fifteen people appeared at the intersection. Their encirclement tightened around Deception. It looked like he had a way out behind him, but the pursuers from behind were getting closer and closer by the second. From the start to the finish, he had never been able to escape from the pursuers. ¡°Let¡¯s see where you run now!¡± Golden Fragrance stepped forward and shouted aggressively at Deception. She didn¡¯t have any enmity towards Deception. It was just that she hadn¡¯t been able to find Deception and wanted to seize this gift to vent her anger. ¡°Hmph!¡± Deception coldly humphed. Without saying anything more, he looked around and calmly observed his situation. Fifteen yers. They had alreadypleted the encirclement. It was his first time encountering this sort of situation. Moreover, his opponents had plenty of experience. Their encirclement hadyers. The gap between theyers had calcted the distance his Shadow Clone Technique could reach. Deception wouldn¡¯t be able to rely on this technique to escape. There was no easy way out. Deception immediately realized this. He knew that this time he was truly in a dangerous spot. If he didn¡¯t force his way through, he would certainly die! It only took him the time for a single breath toe to this conclusion. Golden Fragrance¡¯s words had only just finished, when Deception suddenly rushed forward. His target was Golden Fragrance. To capture a band of thieves, first catch the leader! Although taking down the leader wouldn¡¯t change the situation significantly in this situation, if he wasn¡¯t able to break through, bringing down the leader along with him was still decent. With his de glinting in the light, Deception arrived extremely quickly. But Golden Fragrance wasn¡¯t a core expert of Excellent Dynasty for nothing. Seeing Deception rush at her, she immediately raised her hands and fired. Three Anti-Tank Missiles shot out towards Deception. In an instant, the smoke and light from the explosion engulfed the area. ¡°Careful!¡± Someone on the side warned. Golden Fragrance didn¡¯t have time to react. All she saw was a streak of blood fly out from her. Assassin skill: Cut Throat! How did Deception get behind me? It wasn¡¯t hard for Golden Fragrance to figure it out. His only way to do so was Shadow Clone Technique. However, she hadn¡¯t seen him used even though he had been right in front of her eyes. Every skill had a sign before it was used. When Shadow Clone Technique was used, the character would shake slightly. Everyone knew Ninjas had this technique, so everyone usually looked for this sign, yet Golden Fragrance hadn¡¯t seen it. This was because Deception¡¯s hands were extremely quick! The faster the movements were done, the shorter the sign. This didn¡¯t have any limit. For a Launcher, being closed in on was very bad. However, Golden Fragrance wasn¡¯t too rmed because she wasn¡¯t the only one fighting. Her character turned around and used a Swing, the Launcher¡¯s knock-up skill. Deception had retreated a long time ago though. Cut Throat had simply been an attack done in the passing. His main goal was to break through the encirclement and escape. If he wasn¡¯t able to escape, then he would fight. After retreating from Golden Fragrance, Deception turned around and leaped up. He flipped in the air and flew above two yers blocking the path in front of him. He just hoped these two yers wouldn¡¯t react too quickly. Of these two yers blocking the path, one was a Sharpshooter and the other was a de Master. Unfortunately, their reactions were very fast. The de Master leaped up and used a Falling Phoenix sh in an attempt to slice Deception. There was no other option for Deception. He shed with his ninja de to guard against the Falling Phoenix sh. nk! This guard was only a type of attack versus attack. It wasn¡¯t an actual defensive skill. Whether or not the attack hit the opponent¡¯s weapon depended on the yer. Deception had only used a normal attack, while the de Master had used a Falling Phoenix sh. Thus, he was only able to reduce some of the damage and wasn¡¯t able to block the Falling Phoenix sh¡¯s momentum. The de light continued to descend rapidly. Deception put his ninja de in front of him and could only watch as he was cut down. This was the difference between a normal guard and the Guard skill. The Guard skill couldpletely negate the opponent¡¯s attack, while a normal guard only blocked a portion of the damage. Deception was hit to the ground by the Falling Phoenix sh. When the Sharpshooter jumped up, he made a roll backwards. This roll made Deception very sad. When hended, he made a forward roll to avoid the de Master, but was now right in front of the Sharpshooter¡¯s gun. These two were clearly experienced veterans. This sort of coordinationpletely removed all of Deception¡¯s options. The other yers were also closing in. There were a few waiting outside too in order to guard against a Shadow Clone Technique. How troublesome...... The instant Deceptionnded on the ground, he immediately rolled backwards. Behind him was the enemy leader, Golden Fragrance. After all, Golden Fragrance was a Launcher. Seeing Deception roll towards her, she jumped back. But at the same time Deception rolled back, he suddenly disappeared. ¡°Not good!¡± Golden Fragrance realized, but Deception had already dug back up below her feet. Ninjutsu ¨C Underground Tunneling Technique! A streak of blood flew out from Golden Fragrance¡¯s body. But the attacks weren¡¯t done yet. After using the Underground Tunneling Technique Deception put his two hands together in front of his head and formed a hand seal. ¡°This is.......¡± Golden Fragrance could see him clearly, but she couldn¡¯t tell what seal he was forming. The hand seal was finished in an instant. Deception¡¯s body suddenly flickered as if he were going to use a Shadow Clone Technique. But the movements made after this flicker were much greater than the Shadow Clone Technique. It looked as if he spread out in all different directions. Golden Fragrance instantly knew what was going to happen. Unfortunately, that was all she could do. After Deception flickered, he suddenly spread out. Suddenly, countless shadows of Deception appeared. The shadows ran in all different directions causing everyone¡¯s eyes to go blurry. Blood began flying out continuously from Golden Fragrance¡¯s body. Ninja Level 70 skill, Ninjutsu ¨C Shadow Dance! ¡°Spread out a bit more! Don¡¯t let him escape the circle!!!!¡± Golden Fragrance immediately ordered. Shadow Dance¡¯s attack made several shadows appear. After finishing the skill, the character could freely choose which shadow to go to. With so many shadows around moving in a blur, it was impossible for them to know where he would go. If they didn¡¯t widen their encirclement, it was very likely that their prey would use this chance to break through. When everyone heard this order, they widened the encirclement, while attacking the shadows. The clones from the Shadow Dance and the clone from the Shadow Clone Technique was the same. They could be destroyed with an attack. The difference between these two skills was that the clones of the Shadow Dance could move around and had higher health. People tended to choose the shadows which weren¡¯t moving. This was because each clone in the Shadow Dance had to be manually controlled by the yer. As a result, most of the time, the yer wouldn¡¯t be able to move every single clone. Some of them would just stand there. But they soon realized that there weren¡¯t any! There weren¡¯t any clone which weren¡¯t moving! Deception could unexpectedly control all of the shadow clones. Such a level of mechanics was already a pro level. As yers in a top guild like Excellent Dynasty, they had seen many things. However, whether it was in-game or in the Arena, they had never seen a yer able to control Shadow Dance to such a level. With no clones sitting still, they could only attack randomly. But the shadow clones moved faster than normal under the Shadow Dance. With so many shadow clones flickering around, none of them could follow them and were unable to properly seize one. The skill had a time limit though. Just go rampant! You won¡¯t be able to run away anyways. They had the numbers advantage. The weren¡¯t afraid. Golden Fragrance initially thought like this, but after awhile, she suddenly realized something wasn¡¯t right. Wasn¡¯t her health dropping a bit too fast? Shadow Dance was typically used as an AoE attack. But right now, it seemed like Deception was only focusing on her. The dancing shadows were not only obscuring everyone¡¯s view, but also attacking her. Because of how a yer¡¯s skill greatly affected a skill¡¯s effectiveness, it was difficult to tell a skill¡¯s effects. Using Shadow Dance as an AoE attack was simple. But using it as a single target attack wasn¡¯t impossible, but it required much more skill to aplish. Deception was undoubtedly doing it in this way. He had controlled all of the shadows to focus fire on her. Due to this, Golden Fragrance¡¯s health was dropping rapidly. She originally hadn¡¯t been worrying about it, but now such a thought had risen in her head. ¡°Am I really going to die?¡± Golden Fragrance was scared. She hastily called out: ¡°Cleric!¡± There team of fifteen would obviously have a Cleric. The other yers really hadn¡¯t noticed her situation, but after hearing her call for a Cleric, they suddenly realized that Golden Fragrance was already at such low health. The Cleric quickly dashed over. Just as he was about to heal her, a shadow passed by him and interrupted his casting. ¡°Use an instant one!¡± Golden Fragrance was furious. Chapter 475 – What Enmity Do You Have with Launchers? Chapter 475 ¨C What Enmity Do You Have with Launchers? There were two types of Cleric heals. One type was a heal over time and had a cast time. This was what yersmonly referred to when they said heal. This type was split into three different kinds, small heal, great heal, holy heal. The longer the cast time, the greater the heal. The casts made by Clerics were different from Ninja hand seals, which would be improved with better skill. For these casts, the only thing that could be done was to press the skill faster. The cast time could only be decreased with the character¡¯s spirit attribute and certain equipment. The other type of heal was an urgent rescue type. This type of heal was called cure and was split into three different kinds: small cure, great cure, holy cure. Cures didn¡¯t have a cast time and were considered instant casts. However, they had very long cooldowns and it wasn¡¯t possible to only rely on these to recover health. As a result cures were mainly used in emergencies, while heals were the ones mainly used. When to use the three different kinds of heals and the three different kinds of cures was one area which determined a Cleric¡¯s skill level. The Cleric in Excellent Dynasty looked at Golden Fragrance¡¯s health and didn¡¯t see it as too dire. Moreover, they had the numbers advantage and his safety should be ensured. Thus, he had been nning on healing Golden Fragrance with a holy heal. Who would have thought that Deception¡¯s Shadow Dance would interrupt him. Golden Fragrance was in a panic and urged him to hurry, so the Cleric hastily prepared to cast a cure, but before he could do so, one of Deception¡¯s clones pounced at him. Under thebo, the Cleric remained in a stunned state, unable to cast the cure. Deception had turned Shadow Dance into a multi target skill. He was nning on giving Golden Fragrance a good beating. But with the attacks from Shadow Dance being split between the Cleric and Golden Fragrance, Golden Fragrance was no longer in as much pressure. When she looked at her health, she felt like she had been a bit too panicked. No matter the case, it wasn¡¯t possible for a single skill to instantly kill a same-leveled character, even if Shadow Dance was solely focused on her. After drinking a health potion, Golden Fragrance arranged everyone¡¯s position using the team channel. Shadow Dance couldn¡¯t kill her, but Deception might simply be trying to use the chaos to escape. Once Golden Fragrance calmed down, the entire team was no longer in as much of a panic as before. Shadow Dance¡¯s attacks hadn¡¯t been aimed at them, so their movements weren¡¯t affected. All of them were Glory veterans, so they understood what this skill did and immediately went to the positions Golden Fragrance arranged. Deception had been paying attention to his surroundings the entire time. This had been his only n. If everything went well, he would have been able to escape. Initially, when he saw the enemies fall into disorder, Deception felt excited and carefully looked for an opportunity. But then the enemies quickly calmed down and moved into a tough formation, not giving him any opening to escape. On the other side of the street, the pursuers from behind were about to arrive. It¡¯s over...... This time, Deception had no more tricks left. He would never have imagined he would be unable to escape in such arge map. What type of drug did these guys eat today? Shadow Dance soon ended. Deception hadn¡¯t been able to find any opening. Afternding on the ground, he directly headed towards Golden Fragrance. Ninjutsu ¡¤ Bird Fall! Shadow Dance was one of the few high-leveled skills which didn¡¯t have a longnding animation after using the skill. As a result, Deception was able to directly chain it with a Bird Fall. Falling from the sky, he stepped on Golden Fragrance. Just when she was thinking he would be unable to do anything after finishing with the Shadow Dance, who would have thought she would eat such an attack. Golden Fragrance¡¯s head crashed to the ground. Her pose looked very embarrassing. Under everyone¡¯s gazes, she had trouble keeping up appearances. ¡°KILL HIM!!¡± Golden Fragrance hissed. As a girl and an expert among girls, one of Excellent Dynasty¡¯s core members, Golden Fragrance was used to getting attention everywhere. When had she ever been bullied by someone like this before? She didn¡¯t have any enmity with Deception, but she instantly had some now. ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha.......¡± At this moment, the sounds of someoneughing could be heard, a girl¡¯sugh. And in this team, Golden Fragrance was the only female there. But how could Golden Fragranceugh in this situation? Even Deception was surprised by the suddenugh. He thought she had gone mad. However, when he checked again, he felt that something wasn¡¯t right. The voice was a bit quiet and unclear. It wasn¡¯t from nearby. ¡°What are youughing for? You¡¯re going to expose me!!¡± Following afterwards, another voice could be heard, though this voice was much more clear. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Excellent Dynasty¡¯s Golden Princess? Isn¡¯t it funny seeing her on the ground eating dirt?¡± Someone said. The voice seemed to be stuttering. The Glory veterans knew what was going on. Some other person next to the person ying was speaking, so the voice wasn¡¯t too clear. ¡°Who is it!¡± Golden Fragrance asked angrily. Golden Princess was a nickname people gave her behind her back in Excellent Dynasty. It didn¡¯t have any positive connotations to it. It was mocking her, saying she was like a snobby princess. The surrounding Excellent Era yers looked at each other. They looked around, but didn¡¯t know where the voice wasing from. ¡°How embarrassing. I¡¯m very sorry for bothering everyone.¡± The clear voice could be heard this time. A figure suddenly came around the corner of the street, dashing at them, while speaking. ¡°LORD GRIM!!¡± Everyone cried out in fear. With a shout, the encirclement around Deception broke apart and headed towards Lord Grim. The yers around Golden Fragrance were all of the upper level in the guild. They knew who the guild attached the most importance to. Thus, when as soon as they saw Lord Grim, they immediately switched targets and forgot about Deception. An opening! Deception was pleasantly surprised at first seeing a sudden opening, but when he turned around, he figured out the reason for the opening. It was because everyone had turned to surround Lord Grim. He suddenly felt an empty feeling in him. He finally understood why the guilds were pursuing him so crazily in this Wilderness Town. The main reason was because of him. Because he had gotten involved with him, he was brought into the storm as well. Lord Grim...... This time, Deception took note of his name. As for Lord Grim, he was instantly surrounded. Lord Grim suddenly did a roll. When he got up, he turned around 180 degrees and fired his gun. His character began flying backwards with a smooth Aerial Fire. The entire movement waspleted in a single breath. However, this wasn¡¯t enough to break out of the encirclement. The yers¡¯ attacks had already arrived, when Lord Grim suddenly turned into smoke. Shadow Clone Technique! Deception was caught off guard. He was unexpectedly unable to figure out where Lord Grim had gone. ¡°You¡¯re so slow. I¡¯ve been waiting here all day.¡± Lord Grim suddenly spoke. ¡°Waiting for what?¡± Deception was at a loss. When he turned around, Lord Grim¡¯s real body was already next to him. ¡°A scrap picking opportunity!¡± As he spoke, Lord Grim swung his hand. Deception was looking at him from behind and didn¡¯t know which knock-up skill he had used, but Golden Fragrance had beenunched into the air. The suddenugh to Lord Grim appearing next to him had all gone by too quickly, so quickly that Golden Fragrance had only just climbed back up. ¡°A scrap picking opportunity? You¡¯ve been following me the entire time?¡± ¡°Why would I follow you? You¡¯re not my target.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What target is there for scrap picking?!¡± Deception cried. He suddenly noticed that Golden Fragrance and that previous guy who had been killed for nothing happened to both be Launchers...... ¡°What enmity do you have with Launchers?¡± Deception had a sudden realization. ¡°Nonsense! I have a good rtionship with Launchers.¡± The two were talking, but they weren¡¯t just standing there. After Ye Xiuunched Golden Fragrance into the air, he used a Delivery Gun to send Golden Fragrance to Deception. As he rushed forwards, he fired attacks at the airborne Golden Fragrance as if he were dribbling her like a ball. Deception was also hurrying way. It was just that he felt a bid sad at this opening because this opening had been made by the enemies ignoring him. ¡°A helper, old friend. See, I¡¯ve saved you again.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What do you mean again?¡± Deception kicked Golden Fragrance to Lord Grim like a ball. ¡°How mean! If it wasn¡¯t for mest time on that street, you would have died in some corner in the street!¡± Ye Xiu said. Deception immediately recalled. That time, he had tried getting over a wall, but had been sted down by someone. Later, Lord Grim created an opening for him to get through. The heavens knew how hard he had been working to escape from the pursuers. There had been something going on every minute. That small scene felt like something from a long time ago. He really hadn¡¯t thought about it. ¡°I helped you kill off that Launcher from before. I¡¯ve paid you back for that time.¡± Deception said. ¡°It¡¯s the same this time. Just a bit more! Good! Sess!¡± Golden Fragrance had already turned into a corpse. But this time, Deception didn¡¯t go and steal equipment. This was because his situation was already burdensome enough. He didn¡¯t want to add any more weight to him. Ye Xiu¡¯s hands weren¡¯t any slower than his either. The items were instantly picked up by him. In the blink of an eye, Deception couldn¡¯t help but shudder because that item had Orange lettering! Could it be an Orange equipment? Deception was astonished. He had never picked up an Orange equipment in his career as a scrap picker before. Chapter 476 – Chen Guo’s Resentment Chapter 476 ¨C Chen Guo¡¯s Resentment Self-made equipment practically only belonged in the pro realm. In the Heavenly Domain, an Orange equipment was already considered an extremely rare equipment. Anyone who possessed an Orange equipment wasn¡¯t any ordinary yer. The probability that they survived in a chaotic situation was high. Deception couldn¡¯t bepared to an ordinary scrap picker. His eyes were sharp and venomous. Whenever he moved out, he would usually have a clear understanding of the situation in front of him. He would notice the equipment on every yer and their health. Compared to a normal scrap picker, he was more selective. Even so, an opportunity to one shot one kill an expert with an Orange expert was extremely rare. As a result, even if he really wanted it, he rarely got the chance. Deception refused to call grabbing and mercilessly killing the target like what Lord Grim did as scrap picking. This was stealing. ¡°What dropped?¡± Everyone wanted to know the answer to this question. Deception wasn¡¯t an exception. ¡°Ame ne.¡± Ye Xiu said. Lame!!! No matter howme it is, it¡¯s still an Orange equip! Did you think I didn¡¯t see it? Deception had a very strong urge to give him a stab, but he stopped himself and calmly asked: ¡°It seemed like an Orange equip?¡± ¡°Yeah! Trash.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What do you want?¡± Deception¡¯s voice was trembling a little bit. ¡°I want a weapon.¡± Ye XIu said and then added: ¡°You want a weapon, right?¡± ¡°What?¡± Deception was confused about question. ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking to you.¡± Ye Xiu was obviously asking Chen Guo. From the start, he had been very serious. He had really been nning on helping Chen Guo get back her dropped weapon. He didn¡¯t even feel ashamed to ask Chen Guo which Excellent Dynasty Launcher had good equipment. After all, Chen Guo had been in Excellent Dynasty for a long time. The guild leader and core members might not recognize her, but she certainly recognized them. She pretty much knew which guild members had what dazzling equipment. Right now, Ye Xiu was like a bandit, asking her who had good equipment. Chen Guo suddenly felt like a viin. Her resentment towards Excellent Era wasn¡¯t fake. It had been very painful seeing her weapon drop too, but she didn¡¯t feel too happy getting it back by stealing from someone else. Excellent Dynasty¡¯s members were all normal yers too. Excellent Era might have kicked Ye Qiu out of the Club, but that had nothing to do with these yers. It¡¯s not like they knew the truth. They would still jump out and support Ye Qiu. If they were to take out revenge on Excellent Era, it definitely couldn¡¯t be done by acting against the normal fans. Chen Guo was going to refuse to answer him in the beginning, but after she thought about it again, she suddenly blurted out a name: Golden Fragrance. Golden Fragrance was already one of Excellent Dynasty¡¯s core members now, but when Chen Guo had joined Excellent Dynasty, she still wasn¡¯t one yet. At that time, she was also just a fan who liked Excellent Era a lot. She was a very ordinary guild member. She was a lively and outgoing girl. People tended to like her. Golden Fragrance was very easy going. She would go with whatever team was there wherever she went. Everyone was happy to have her join. Any equipment she wanted went to her. Even though Chen Guo was also a girl, but she had turned independent early in her life. She was on the older side too. Outside of the game, she was an owner, while in-game, she had the air of a big sister. She also liked Golden Fragrance and happily weed her. In particr, Chen Guo¡¯s Chasing Haze and Golden Fragrance were of the same ss. Of everyone she had yed with, she had yed with Golden Fragrance a lot. This didn¡¯t really mean much. But once she regarded everyone else¡¯s wee as a given, it was quite immature of her. There were many girls in the guild who also yed Launcher. They were clearly influenced by Su Mucheng. As a big sister, Chen Guo gave them an appropriate amount of care. In a dungeon, she would give priority to the other younger sisters. In the guild¡¯s fixed dungeon teams, the distribution of items was done by the team captain. This was something everyone agreed on. No one objected to Chen Guo¡¯s actions of taking care of the younger ones. Golden Fragrance, who everyone took care of, snatched a piece of equipment that she had the right to take. The good-hearted team¡¯s preferential treatment gave her unwarranted qualifications. It was certainly an eye-opener for Chen Guo. Chen Guo wasn¡¯t like Ye Xiu who could justugh and not think much of it. At that time, she called out to Golden Fragrance for her to give her an exnation. But Golden Fragrance didn¡¯t even bother properly discussing with Chen Guo. She just cried and privately told countless yers her sorrows and gain their sympathy. In the blink of an eye, Chen Guo turned into a tyrant in the team in other yers¡¯ eyes.. This description fit well with Chen Guo¡¯s personality. Golden Fragrance¡¯s actions were a huge sess. With Chen Guo¡¯s personality, there was no way she could do the same, running to others and crying. In the end, she challenged Golden Fragrance to a duel. This was how the men decided on issues, but Chen Guo liked it. She was toozy to go into a verbal battle with a younger sister. Even though duels weren¡¯t absolute, they put an end to the matter. It was a verymon way of deciding on issues. But for this manly method, Golden Fragrance actually found men to participate in the duel for her. This girl, who hadn¡¯t been in the guild much longer than Chen Guo, was used to having this sort of princess treatment. Chen Guo obviously wouldn¡¯t retreat from any opponent. It¡¯s just that the yers Golden Fragrance had found were experts in the guild. Chen Guo went forward in battle, but lost. Chen Guo wasn¡¯t someone who couldn¡¯t take a defeat. If she lost, there was nothing she could say. No matter how arrogant or condescending the opponent was, she would bear it. Chen Guo wanted to leave the guild, but she felt unwilling to. By being with a Club guild, she would have the opportunity to y with her idols. Many people had joined the guild for this reason. Chen Guo¡¯s support for Su Mucheng and Ye Qiu triumphed over her resentment over that little girl. Chasing Haze stayed in the guild as Golden Fragrance continued to y the part of a princess in Excellent Dynasty. Golden Princess wasn¡¯t a nickname Chen Guo hade up with. Who knew when this nickname spread. Chen Guo really liked it. She felt that it suited her well. In Excellent Dynasty, there were quite a few who were annoyed by Golden Fragrance. However, the number of people who liked to spoil her were a lot too. Just like this, she move her way up to bing a part of Excellent Dynasty¡¯s core. Core members were vastly different from normal yers. Core members could be considered as employees of the Club and surrogates for the team in-game. When Chen Guo initially joined, she also wanted that status so she could get closer with the team she supported. At that time, when Golden Fragrance became a core member, many people in the guild objected. This girl was a spoiled brat. Chen Guo really couldn¡¯t understand how people could like such a girl..... Is being a spoiled brat an art form? Chen Guo thought it was because of this, but she wanted to vomit whenever she thought of it. Being a spoiled brat was something boss Chen could never learn. It had been several years since this. But Chasing Haze had always been in Excellent Dynasty and Golden Fragrance was a name that could never be erased. Chen Guo had to admit that even though she lost, she wasn¡¯t willing to ept it. She could never see Golden Fragrance in a good light. Even though Chen Guo hear that she was no longer like the princess from before and that she took care of others like a big sister, Chen Guo just felt like it was obvious. As a core member, why would she need others to give way to her? With her status as a core member, this was already a given. Today, Ye Xiu suddenly asked her which Launcher in Excellent Dynasty had good equipment as if he were going to take it. Chen Guo originally didn¡¯t want to say it, but her mind whirred and she blurted out Golden Fragrance¡¯s name. There were lots of Su Mucheng fans in Excellent Dynasty and thus, there were naturally many Launchers. More than one core member was a Launcher. Golden Fragrance¡¯s equipment couldn¡¯t be considered the best among them, but if her items dropped, Chen Guo wouldn¡¯t feel bad. She would actually feel quite good. Thinking of this, Chen Guo felt somewhat ashamed. She felt like she was being petty. But after seeing Lord Grim wandering around and seriously looking for Golden Fragrance, Chen Guo immediately turned hopeful. She realized that this was a dream of hers. She really wanted to see the look on the Golden Princess¡¯s helpless face after being bullied. This mission was something Chen Guo felt that Ye Xiu could aplish. Chen Guo had been thinking like this the entire time. On the other hand, Ye Xiu was only carefully looking at her, but not moving. He waited a very long time until Deception had been caught. His movements were like a pros. Deception was hitting Golden Fragrance under the team¡¯s protection without any retaliation. He even ended it by kicking her face into the dirty. Such a scene made Chen Guo extremely happy. Petty is petty! Why be so kind? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m a saint. That instant, Chen Guo let go of her morals. However, herugher revealed Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim. Chen Guo had went closer to Ye Xiu¡¯s screen to admire Golden Fragrance¡¯s embarrassing pose and then burst out intoughter. ¡°I didn¡¯t get a weapon, just thisme ne.¡± Ye Xiu reported his results to Chen Guo. ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡± Chen Guo was very satisfied. Her goal wasn¡¯t Golden Fragrance¡¯s equipment. She just wanted to see Golden Fragrance eat sh*t. ¡°Do you have some sort of thing between you two?¡± Ye Xiu clearly saw something. ¡°Uh, it¡¯s a long story!¡± ¡°Is killing her once good enough?¡± Ye Xiu asked. Chen Guo hesitated. After thinking for a bit, she asked: ¡°Will shee back?¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, what poisonous thoughts!¡± Ye Xiu sighed. ¡°What did you say!¡± Chen Guo was both angry and ashamed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s no pressure. You¡¯re a friend. I won¡¯t judge you.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°.....¡± ¡°But......¡± ¡°But what?¡± ¡°But if the people knows that I was the one to kill them, do you think they might feel proud?¡± Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo was speechless, but she had to admit that it was a real possibility. Chapter 477 – Gap Chapter 477 ¨C Gap After discovering Lord Grim¡¯s traces, everyone in the guild began getting excited. Lord Grim was their priority. Deception was just a side gift. The three guild leaders were also very excited. They had the map of Wilderness Town opened up on their screens. After asking for his coordinates, they immediately pinpointed his location and began making arrangements. ¡°Don¡¯t rush. Form a steady encirclement and slowly shrink the circle. He won¡¯t be able to run.¡± Changing Spring said. Golden Fragrance¡¯s team was from Excellent Dynasty. The ones chasing behind Deception were from Herb Garden. Blue Brook Guild¡¯s troops weren¡¯t directly involved yet, so Changing Spring could see the field in a calmer manner. ¡°Right, it looks like he doesn¡¯t n on logging off, so we¡¯ll just apany him until he does.¡± Arisaema added. ¡°Why did he jump out all of a sudden?¡± Changing Spring asked. ¡°I heard he took down Excellent Dynasty¡¯s Golden Fragrance.¡± Arisaema said. He really wanted to see Chen Yehui¡¯s expression. Was Lord Grim attacking Excellent Dynasty? Before, when he broke through the encirclement, he had killed off a Launcher, who was also one of Excellent Dynasty¡¯s. This time, he killed off another Launcher and a core member of Excellent Dynasty at that...... Thinking of this, Arisaema and Changing Spring opened up a private chat between the two of them. ¡°Ye Qiu seems to be aiming at Excellent Dynasty.¡± Arisaema said. ¡°K¡± Now that they were conversing in messages, Changing Spring spoke in a simple manner. He was even toozy to type out punctuation. Seeing this reply, Arisaema turned furious. Their Herb Garden and Blue Brook Guild were originally enemies. He also hated Changing Spring¡¯s bad habit. Right now, he didn¡¯t want to deal with this guy, but then he quickly realized that he didn¡¯t need to deal with him! As long as his guild benefited from this, why would he need to talk to Changing Spring? Thinking of this, Arisaema closed the chat window. He was calcting whether or not there would be an opportunity to sit on the mountains and watch the tigers fight below. In any case, Lord Grim had to be killed. Whether or not they or Excellent Dynasty killed him didn¡¯t matter. He really didn¡¯t mind if Lord Grim could take a few bites out of Excellent Dynasty in the process. ¡°Make sure there aren¡¯t any gaps. Don¡¯t be too excited. Make sure you figure out Lord Grim¡¯s intents.¡± Arisaema quickly ordered. On the streets, Lord Grim and Deception were both running madly. The pursuers behind them were chasing after them. Anyone who was in range to attack them wouldn¡¯t hesitate to attack them. But these didn¡¯t matter too much. As Lord Grim ran, Ye Xiu was talking to Chen Guo. Deception was focused on listening to see if he could figure out anything from eavesdropping. But after hearing Ye Xiu say ¡°do you think they might feel proud?¡± Deception couldn¡¯t stop himself from coldly making a ¡°hmph.¡± ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± Deception actually said this to Ye Xiu. ¡°I¡¯m someone who almost got surrounded and died.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°......¡± Deception was annoyed. ¡°Twice.¡± Ye Xiu even added. ¡°I¡¯m going my own way!¡± Deception decided. There just happened to be another intersection ahead. Deception turned right, but Lord Grim also followed along. ¡°Don¡¯t follow me.¡± Deception said. ¡°You really are a genius. There are three possible directions which we can go. Two of those directions have people. You moved in the third direction, telling me not to go with you. Why didn¡¯t you go in the direction where there are people?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°.....¡± ¡°Make a left turn up ahead.¡± Ye Xiu said. Deception ignored him and continued forward. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t care and his Lord Grim turned left. But it hadn¡¯t even been three seconds, when Deception rushed back over. ¡°Don¡¯t follow me.¡± Ye Xiu coldly said. Deception wanted to cry, but no tears came out. It wasn¡¯t that he wanted to follow him, it was just that he didn¡¯t want to die. He was having a hard time bearing Ye Xiu retaliating tooth for tooth. Deception halted and turned his head. ¡°Wow, young people these days sure have attitudes.¡± Ye Xiu said, but he also had his Lord Grim turn back. ¡°Why are you following me!¡± Deception countered. ¡°I¡¯m a realist.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What?¡± Deception didn¡¯t understand. ¡°There¡¯s more people that way......¡± Ye Xiu exined. Deception wanted to cough blood. He couldn¡¯t describe how he was feeling right now. There were five yers blocking their path forward. They seemed to know the two were strong. Seeing the two of them rush at them, they didn¡¯t rush forward to meet them. Instead, they immediately stood still in position and prepared to face them head on. Deception saw an empty building up ahead and ran towards the entrance. ¡°What are you nning on doing?¡± Ye Xiu asked. Deception didn¡¯t exin and continued into the building. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t have Lord Grim go in. He stood outside the building andughed grimly. He counted one two three, but there were still no movements. If you don¡¯te out, are you nning on dying?¡± Ye Xiuzily asked. Deception slowly walked out embarrassedly. ¡°How did you know there were no windows in that building?¡± Deception asked. ¡°Look at the map, genius.¡± Ye Xiu remarked. ¡°There arebels on the map?¡± Deception was puzzled. ¡°An online map from outside the game, are you a noob or an expert?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Expert!¡± Deception replied with confidence. ¡°Get ready to fight, expert.¡± The two may be talking, but their characters weren¡¯t moving slowly. In a short amount of time, they entered the five enemies¡¯ attack range. The two didn¡¯t make the first move. They were waiting for an opening first. If the opponents didn¡¯t move, then that would be great. They could just run passed them. From this, it could be seen that Deception wasn¡¯t a noob. He clearly had a lot of experience at running away. The blockers wouldn¡¯t just let them pass. As the two got closer and closer, two of the de Masters in the team moved. de lights shed and both of them shed with a Sword Draw. The de lights intersected and flew towards them. They were both from the same guild and the same team, so their coordination was quite good. Even though their coordination wasn¡¯t as good as pro teams, everyone learned from them, so even if it wasn¡¯t amazing, it was at least decent. The de Master¡¯s duet was one form of strategy for two de Masters. As one of Glory¡¯s most popr sses, whether it was in-game or in the pro scene, it was amon sight. But when the de lights fell, they only destroyed a clone. Deception had jumped back and used a Shadow Clone Technique. His hands were quick and the skill came out on time. They hadn¡¯t even realized that he had left his clone behind, while the real one had passed them. Deception turned around and saw Lord Grim, who was a bit slower than him, but it looked like he was just strolling idly in a park. Deception didn¡¯t think he used any skills. Could he have just strolled past them like that? Deception didn¡¯t want to believe it, but it was the truth. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim had ran over in this way. The two de Masters had thought that their de lights had connected with Lord Grim. Who knew how but he went right through their de light and then ran past them. Shock! It was because of shock that they reacted slowly. If not, they would have reacted to Deception¡¯s Shadow Clone Technique. But Lord Grim just went right through the de light and went past them. They hadn¡¯t even thought that was even possible. ¡°How did you get past them?¡± Deception was curious. ¡°I ran.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°How did you run?¡± ¡°Like this.¡± Lord Grim ran a few steps to show Deception. Others might think Lord Grim was just ying around with him, but Deception immediately saw through it. It was rhythm! It was a simple movement, but it had a rhythm to it. By utilizing the different in rhythm, he deceived the enemies. The enemies thought their attacks had hit, but there was actually a minute difference between the attacks. By using the difference in rhythm, he dodged the attack. The theory was this simple. The theory might be simple, but actually doing it was apletely different beast. It wasn¡¯t just simply having a good grasp of one¡¯s own rhythm. The opponent¡¯s rhythm had to bepletely grasped too. This was decided by the stats, equipment, skill level, and the yer¡¯s actions. Seeing through this in an instant wasn¡¯t simple. Was it by luck? Deception couldn¡¯t believe there was such an expert. The danger hadn¡¯t passed yet though. He didn¡¯t have time to think about it more carefully. The two could chat like this, but it would be too easy to get distracted if he thought too deeply. If he got distracted, it would be likely a mistake would ur. Bumping into a tree while walking wasn¡¯t something that only happened in real life. After breaking through the five yers¡¯ blockade, there might not be anyone blocking them in front anymore, but it just meant that there were more pursuers behind them. ¡°Let this brother give you a few lessons. I¡¯ll teach you what to do in this type of situation.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I¡¯ve gone scrap picking countless times. What haven¡¯t I experienced before?¡± Deception wasn¡¯t modest at all. ¡°You¡¯ve definitely never experienced our current situation.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°And you¡¯ve experienced it before?¡± Deception said. ¡°Brother, in the tenth server......¡± ¡°You don¡¯t feel any shame talking about which server you¡¯re from?¡± Deception interrupted him in disdain. ¡°Brother, in those days.......¡± ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know how to talk about that past?¡± Deception continued to look down on him. Brother, have you ever entered the Heavenly Domain at Level 50!¡± Deception couldn¡¯t reply back. He wasn¡¯t able to make aeback. Entering the Heavenly Domain at Level 50 was something he had never thought about, but the person in front of him had done it. He was running with him at Level 52 and had caused such a ruckus. In reality, when Ye Xiu said the tenth server, Deception believed him. Someone who could create such a storm at Level 52 in the Heavenly Domain would certainly bring disaster wherever he went. Deception was just saying that. As soon as the guilds saw Lord Grim, they immediately pounced on him, ignoring the great and famous scrap picking king. It had made a deep impression on him. He had always thought he was someone who could immediately make the guilds go from calm to angry, but now it looked like, that was just the surface. The guilds may have been scared of him and guarded against him, but they had never made such arge movement in order to kill him. To make an entire leveling area turn into such a mess, was this guy some sort of f*cking boss who only spawned once a year? I have to observe him carefully and see where the gap between us is! Deception thought. Chapter 478 – A Good Lesson Chapter 478 ¨C A Good Lesson ¡°Let me give you a good lesson.¡± Deception was nning on figuring the gap between them himself, but hearing the other side speak, it seemed like he was going to directly tell him where it was. Deception suddenly felt unwilling now. He recognized that Lord Grim might be more skilled than him, but it didn¡¯t mean he was willing to take his advice. Even more so, this guy was acting as if that was the way it should be. There wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of modesty in his words. If this wasn¡¯t the only direction he could go, Deception would have split up with him a long time ago. ¡°No matter the circumstance, carefully observe the situation. Gathering valuable information should be the first thing you do.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°No sh*t.¡± Deception wasn¡¯t going to take his advice. ¡°You already know this?¡± ¡°Hmph......¡± Deception felt like this question was too stupid. He was toozy to reply. How could he not know this? Whenever he went scrap picking, the first thing he would do was understand the situation clearly before moving. He wasn¡¯t like other scrap pickers, who just blindly charged in without any n. ¡°No. You don¡¯t know this. You don¡¯t even know which buildings have windows.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°That.....¡± Deception stared dumbly. He didn¡¯t think he would go there. There was nothing he could say either. He really hadn¡¯t known about it. ¡°Isn¡¯t it very useful to know which buildings have windows?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Yes.......¡± ¡°But you don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Information is very important!¡± Ye Xiu instructed. ¡°Everything was all very sudden. I didn¡¯t have time to prepare.¡± Deception made an excuse. ¡°You just have to open up a map on the inte. If you don¡¯t how to even do this, then it means that you¡¯re not regarding information as important enough.¡± ¡°I¡¯m used to ying on full screen......¡± Deception himself didn¡¯t think this was a good reason. ¡°Ha ha.¡± Ye Xiuughed, but didn¡¯t say anything. Deception¡¯s ninja de slid out slightly from its sheath, but Deception was able to stop himself. ¡°Right now, we need to escape from these guys.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°No really?¡± Deception had calmed down a lot. This time, these two words were just said as a sarcastic reply to the statement. There wasn¡¯t any energy behind it. ¡°The first thing we need to do is escape from their line of sight.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Obviously.¡± ¡°Do you know why we have to do this?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°So they can¡¯t see us.¡± Deception said. ¡°Are you an elementary school kid? Can¡¯t your answer have a little more depth to it?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°And your question has so much depth to it.¡± Deception remarked sarcastically. ¡°Our goal is to not let them find us. Not letting them see us is simply to create a space which we can use to aplish this.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Ha ha, how deep.¡± Deception sneered. ¡°Then do you know where we can find such a space in our situation?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Uh?¡± This question was a bit sudden. Deception had no idea. ¡°The answer is intersections!¡± Ye Xiu answered. ¡°F*ck!¡± Deception felt like he had been tricked. Once they turned around the corner, their pursuers wouldn¡¯t be able to see them. It was such a simple matter, but he just had to make the question so unnecessarilyplicated, saying stuff like space...... ¡°It sounds like you don¡¯t understand what I mean.¡± Ye Xiu sighed, ¡°What I mean is at the intersection, when our pursuers lose sight of us, they¡¯ll scatter. At a two way intersection, they¡¯ll split into two. If it¡¯s a three way intersection, they¡¯ll split into three. By doing this, we peel away our pursuersyer byyer.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Deception stared nkly. By finding more intersections and making more turns, it would be easier to shed off pursuers. Deception knew about this concept, but he had never thought of why it made it easier to escape. It wasn¡¯t a difficult concept to understand, but only after understanding it was it possible to deduce many things from just this. The intersections was just an example of space.The point of space was to make their pursuers lose sight of them in order to force them into having several options. ¡°Understand this. You have to n when you¡¯re escaping too. You have to make it your goal to shed off pursuers. Do you have a n?¡± Ye Xiu continued. ¡°I do......¡± ¡°Tell me your n.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Head north and jump into the river.¡± Deception said with difficulty. His n was just a general direction. It wasn¡¯t the type of detailed n Ye Xiu was talking about. But he had to prove that he had a n! ¡°Your n isn¡¯t bad.¡± Ye Xiu replied in a dull tone. ¡°Okay, from this intersection onwards, follow me closely!¡± Ye Xiu said as he made a left turn at the intersection ahead. Deception didn¡¯t say anything. The guy talked about a bunch of theory, but would it even work? If the people behind them were their only pursuers, then Deception wouldn¡¯t need to know this theory. He would just run around in circles a few times andpletely escape from them. The problem was that the people behind them were not their only pursuers. There were others elsewhere. After the pursuers behind them told them of their location, more people would gather around to their location. They might shed off a few pursuers, but more woulde to fill up the gap endlessly. This was why Deception hadn¡¯t been able to break through the encirclement. Right now he wouldn¡¯t say anything. He was going to see if this guy¡¯s theory would actually work in practice. Left turn? There wasn¡¯t anything special about that. He knew how to make a left turn too. Deception followed along and made a left turn. ¡°Go in.¡± Right after making a left, Lord Grim immediately went into a building on the side. This building had windows. They went through the window and out onto another street. Deception admitted he didn¡¯t know there was a window there, but the other side was relying on an online map to know this. If he had an online map opened up, he could make the same decision too. After going through the window, they flipped onto a tall wall. Wilderness Town wasn¡¯t just a town with proper streets everywhere. There were small alleyways too. And with the word town in its name, it was obviously not as borate as a big city. In reality, most of this leveling area was in the wilderness. The town was just a small corner of the map. It was because of this that the three guilds were focused on this ce. As time went on, more and more backup would arrive and escaping would be even more difficult. Deception just followed behind Lord Grim and didn¡¯t talk, quietly experiencing their route. It wasn¡¯t over a wide area, but there were a lot of twists to it. In addition, they weren¡¯t running their fastest the entire time. In some ces, Lord Grim would stop and wait. The other side didn¡¯t say anything, so Deception wouldn¡¯t ask. But he was already able to tell that Lord Grim wasn¡¯t simply running around in circles to hide from their pursuers behind them. He was hiding from every single one of their pursuers. It was as if he knew where their enemies were. Is that even possible? Deception was amazed. It wasn¡¯t that Lord Grim never encountered any enemies. However, they had never fallen into a trip like Deception had fell into several times before. During these three minutes, they hadn¡¯t fought with anyone. As soon as the enemy saw them, they would immediately choose a different route, flipping over walls, going through windows, running through alleys. Their seemingly random route had goals to it. There were always options to choose from whenever an unexpected event urred. The concept of space wasn¡¯t just to create choices for the enemies. It was also leave choices for themselves. Deception was beginning to understand. However, in order to do this, having a good grasp of the terrain was crucial. This was information Deception hadn¡¯t thought was important before. ¡°What do you think?¡± Ye Xiu suddenly spoke. ¡°Meh.¡± Deception was still very stiff with his words. ¡°But you¡¯re at least safe now.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Is that a joke? We still haven¡¯t escaped our enemy¡¯s encirclement. We¡¯re still in it.¡± Deception said. ¡°Oh? You¡¯ve been paying attention to our pathing?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°......¡± ¡°Have you already noticed that you¡¯re already out ofbat?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Ah?¡± Deception was surprised. He just realized that he was out ofbat. He could simply log off and he¡¯d be safe. ¡°You can log off now.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°And you?¡± ¡°Me? I haven¡¯t thought of leaving! I still need to continue scrap picking!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°......¡± ¡°You¡¯re still not going to log off?¡± Ye Xiu nced at Deception, ¡°Are you perhaps interested in scrap picking too?¡± ¡°That¡¯s my strength!¡± This was something Deception was confident in. If he said he was the number two scrap picker, no one would dare call themselves number one. ¡°You¡¯re still green.¡± Ye Xiu disapproved. ¡°......¡± ¡°It looks like I need to give you another lesson.¡± Ye Xiu said. Deception was about to explode from anger. Someone actually dared to give him a lesson in scrap picking. He thought it was too hrious. ¡°That¡¯s not called scrap picking. What you¡¯re doing is called PKing.¡± Deception corrected Ye Xiu. ¡°Ha ha, in reality, it¡¯s hard to avoid thinking of PKing to get items as a scrap picker. It just depends on if you have the ability to or not, which is why you can only sit and wait for an opportunity, am I right?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Of course you¡¯re not right! To put it simply, scrap picking is a way to obtain lots of equipment quickly. If you go PKing one by one, how could that be more rewarding than scrap picking?¡± Deception said. ¡°Not as rewarding as scrap picking? If I go to a leveling area and kill whoever I see. In one day, do you think I¡¯ll get more equipment from PKing or do you think you would get more equipment from scrap picking?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°You...... PKing all day, you¡¯re a demon!¡± Deception said. He realized that with hisparison, scrap picking wasn¡¯t as rewarding as PKing. Scrap picking required waiting for an opportunity to appear. For PKing, you create your own opportunities. It was very easy to create one too. You just had to attack a person....... ¡°Scrap picking isn¡¯t any better. PKing requires some skill at least.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°No, that¡¯s not right.......¡± Deception argued, but he couldn¡¯t say what was wrong. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Scrap picking is probably even more immoral than PKing. If nothing else, it¡¯s because scrap picking is more passive. But in reality, from a wishful thinking perspective, your scrap picking is also a type of active ying, no? Your end goal is equipment, so what¡¯s the difference with PKing to get it?¡± Ye Xiu said, ¡°Rather than being a dirty scrap picker, it¡¯s better to just jump out and kill everyone.¡± Chapter 479 – Self Defense Counter-attack, Start! Chapter 479 ¨C Self Defense Counter-attack, Start! ¡°No, that¡¯s not right......¡± Deception felt like Lord Grim¡¯s reasoning waspletely skewed, but he couldn¡¯t find any holes at the moment, so he could only mutter weakly. ¡°Of course it¡¯s not right. Whether or not you¡¯re PKing for items or scrap picking, none of them should be encouraged.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Then what was the point in saying all that?¡± Deception stared. ¡°I was helping you understand that asionally scrap picking isn¡¯t too shameful, but scrap picking professionally is just as shameful as PKing for items. Plus, the efficiency between scrap picking and PKing ispletely different, so not only is crap picking shameful, it¡¯s second-rate. If you treasure your time and your life, I suggest using the time you use to pick up scraps to PK for items.¡± Ye Xiu said. Deception really was about to cough up blood. Where did he get treasure your life from? ¡°Then why are you scrap picking here?¡± Deception didn¡¯t let up. ¡°That¡¯s just something I said.¡± ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see me defend myself?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Self-defense? You can log off right now, so why aren¡¯t you logging off? What self-defense!¡± Deception remarked. ¡°Why should I log off? I have to defend myself. If they kill me, I kill them back. I¡¯m a man! There¡¯s no need to exin!¡± Ye Xiu said. Deception was just about to log off, but he stopped himself. This f*cker. Isn¡¯t he saying that if I log off, I¡¯m not a man? I¡¯m a man! Most definitely! ¡°Why aren¡¯t you logging off?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°I¡¯m a man! There¡¯s no need to exin!¡± Deception said. Ye Xiuughed, but didn¡¯t say anything more. Lord Grim stuck out his neck from behind a wall to look around and then quickly retracted it. ¡°There seems to be a lot of people in this team!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What team doesn¡¯t have a lot of people.......¡± Deception nced and saw ten or so people together, a very normal team. ¡°Five or less is easier to deal with.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯ve done more research on this number.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Research what?¡± Deception asked. ¡°How to kill them.¡± ¡°Demon.......¡± Deception was dumbstruck. Someone who studied how to kill a team of five all day, if he wasn¡¯t a beast, what was he? ¡°Jump up and see if there¡¯s anyone above.¡± Ye Xiu directed. Deception acted quickly. In addition, he didn¡¯t need need Ye Xiu to tell him to be secretive. After jumping up, he stabbed his ninja de on the wall and used it to quickly take a look above. ¡°No one.¡± Deception said. ¡°That means there are only these ten people. How do we get them to split up......¡± Ye Xiu muttered to himself. ¡°Rush out. I go left and you go right. They¡¯ll have to split up to chase us. You¡¯re familiar with this map. n out a route. After escaping from them, we¡¯ll meet up and attack back!¡± Deception wasn¡¯t someone with no suggestions. ¡°It¡¯s not good.¡± Ye Xiu denied it. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°What if they don¡¯t split up?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°How could they not........¡± Deception didn¡¯tpletely say the word ¡°not¡± when he suddenly stopped. He recalled how the others had immediately ignored him after seeing that Lord Grim was there. It was very likely they wouldn¡¯t split up...... ¡°Should we go on the roof first?¡± Deception suggested. ¡°It¡¯s not a good option. If we have options, it¡¯s best not to go up on the roof. It¡¯s an open area making it easy for them to see us.¡± Ye Xiu said, ¡°Let¡¯s go here first.¡± Deception turned around. Deception followed. A few stepster, they went into another building. ¡°No window!¡± Deception discovered. ¡°Go to the second floor.¡± Ye Xiu said. It was a two storied building. The second floor had a window. Lord Grim went to it and only exposed half his body, while telling Deception to hide. From this window, he could see the street below. The team of ten people stopped at the intersection for a bit. After looking around, they split into two teams. One team went forward, while the other two headed towards them. One step, another step. The five yer team walked outside of the second floor door and stopped. ¡°Go in and take a look.¡± One person in the team said. Two people entered the room to look. Deception understood what the other side meant by giving them more options. Even an entrance to a room could be used, not just an intersection. It was just that they didn¡¯t seem to have any choices right now. Apart from the window in front of them, they had no way to escape. If they went out through the window, they wouldnd in front of the other three people. ¡°Now we can only go on the roof right?¡± Deception said. ¡°Why run? This is a good opportunity to attack back.¡± Ye Xiu said. The footsteps below could be heard. Soon, the two yers were walking up the stairs. ¡°Focus on one.¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t speak. He switched to using messages. While they were running, the two had created a party. Deception quietly took out his ninja de. As the footsteps grew nearer and nearer, the heads of the two yers could be seen sticking out from the stairway. ¡°The one on the right!¡± Ye Xiu typed. Lord Grim had already thrown a grenade over. Deception wasn¡¯t slow either. When he saw the message, he immediately used a ¡°Storm Sword¡±. This was a sword buff. Only Ninjas could learn this skill. The spinning des spun in circles as they flew towards the yer on the right. Deception also followed after it. Smoke and mes exploded. Lord Grim¡¯s grenade had set off. The air from the explosion split the two yers apart from each other. One of them was sent up, while the other was sent down. The yer on the right was then hit by the Storm Sword. Deception closed in and stepped on his shoulder. He jumped up and whilending, he swung the rope back to use a Neck Binding Technique, forcing the yer onto the second floor. Everything happened in an instant. When Deception dragged the yer onto the second floor, the one on the left hadn¡¯t even finished rolling down the stairs. Seeing one go up and the other go down, Deception started thinking. Was that intentional? Was it even possible to time a grenade that precisely? The grenade just happened to be between the two yers. A low-leveled skill with many uses. The air of a great expert! Deception thought, but his attacks didn¡¯t stop. He turned his head and saw that Lord Grim wasn¡¯t helping him. He was standing at the window, watching the scenery. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Deception was angry. It¡¯s a hard toe by opportunity, so why aren¡¯t you taking it? And you call yourself a killing specialist? Lord Grim immediately turned around and fired twice. Then, he turned back to watch the scenery again. The two shots seemed like a half-hearted response to Deception¡¯s shouts. Deception was furious, but these two shots were very urate. His movements had been extremely quick, yet the two shots didn¡¯t miss. ¡°Are you done looking!¡± Deception attacked quickly. Even though it was only a one on one, that yer didn¡¯t have any way of fighting back. The yer was pushed to the window, almost getting knocked outside. ¡°Woah, be careful. Don¡¯t push him out.¡± Lord Grim used a Knee Strike to send the yer back. ¡°Hurry up and attack!¡± Deception was worried. The other side didn¡¯t only have one person. The other side had five and the four coulde and assist him at any moment! ¡°Okay!¡± This time, he finally got the response he wanted. Lord Grim had finallye out. Even though the damage he did as a Level 52 was very limited, it was still faster than not doing anything. With the two working together, the yer quickly died. ¡°Pa!¡± An equipment dropped onto the ground. Deception was just about to pick it up, when he saw that Lord Grim was still looking out the window as if he didn¡¯t care about the equipment. Deception suddenly also stopped. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Deception was curious. What was there to look at! ¡°The stratagems once said: If the enemy¡¯s power is not revealed, then there might be traps. Therefore, one should not take the enemy lightly. One should try to figure out as much as possible about the adversary. To do so, one can fake some attacks to force the enemy to reveal their cards, just like baiting a snake out of its nest. Do you understand?¡± Ye Xiu said. I¡¯m going to stab you! Is that okay?¡± ¡°Dodge!¡± Ye Xiu yelled as he jumped out the window as well. ¡°F*ck!¡± It was a bit sudden. Deception hadn¡¯t thought of doing this and followed after him. There was quite a lot to see out the window. There were many people moving about, heading towards this direction. Lord Grim pointed his gun downwards and fired Anti-Tank Missiles. Three missiles shot out. Deception watched as the bullets as they flew through the air. How urate! The three Anti-Tank Missiles headed towards that building¡¯s entrance. The team of four were still through the entrance to the building. Lord Grim used the recoil from this attack to stay in the air longer. The roof across the street was lower than the second floor¡¯s window. By using Aerial Fire, he was able to directly go across the entire street. Deception¡¯s Ninja couldn¡¯t do this, but after sting the four yers below with Anti-Tank Missiles and gunshots, they were inplete chaos. Deceptionnded without any problems. It was just that when he looked around, he could see many running in this direction. Deception didn¡¯t dare dy. He climbed up onto the roof. Lord Grim was already ahead of him by a bit. ¡°Faster.¡± Hearing Lord Grim urge him to hurry, Deception increased his speed. Their running was very frantic. Going up and down, many of the ces required a certain level of skill to reach. Deception didn¡¯t have time to look at their route and didn¡¯t have any time to ask any questions either. It wasn¡¯t easy keeping up. He couldn¡¯t help but think of the difficult trials from the Heavenly Domain Challenge. At first, Deception heard a lot of ¡°Kill him!¡± or ¡°Over here!¡± But soon afterwards, the voices gradually quieted down. Then, they went out ofbat again and escaped once again. ¡°How unfortunate. We could only kill one!¡± It was only until this moment when Deception caught up to Lord Grim did he heard him sigh. Even though Deception wasn¡¯t running in real life, but he felt his arms and legs weaken after doing this. One reason was because he had been nervous. Another reason was because he had to put in a lot of inputs while running about. He seemed to understand that the instant the two began fighting, the other side immediately called for backup. That guy had been standing at the window side looking below from up above to see where the enemy backup wasing from. After gathering the information necessary, he was able to create a route to break past the pursuers. It was terrifying and dangerous. In any case, if it was him, he would have definitely gotten trapped. Deception didn¡¯t doubt this. ¡°Our self-defense counterattack, officially begins!¡± Deception had just thought he would be able to rx for a bit, when he heard the guy make a deration. Chapter 480 – One Minute of Retaliation Chapter 480 ¨C One Minute of Retaliation ¡°Retaliate now? Where to?¡± Deception was struggling to keep up. ¡°We have a pretty good chance now. Follow me!¡± As Ye Xiu spoke, Lord Grim charged out of the dark, narrow alleyway. ¡°What! He escaped again!!!¡± After receiving reports from their subordinates, the three guild leaders were outraged. They all used ¡°he¡± instead of ¡°they¡± in their sentences. Clearly, Deception was of no importance to them. ¡°After wasting so much time, he¡¯s only killed one person. Now he¡¯s disappeared again. He¡¯s not even logging off. What does he want?¡± Changing Springined. ¡°Does he want to wear us down like this? Shouldn¡¯t he know better? This method might work in regr servers by slowing our leveling speed and affecting our progress in pioneering, but it would never work in the Heavenly Domain.¡± Arisaema analyzed the situation. Chen Yehui said nothing. His eyes darted back and forth in front of theputer screen. He had no idea what Ye Qiu¡¯s intentions were at all. Ye Qiu was perfectly capable of just walking away and leaving this entire mess behind. However, he stayed and was now ying hide and seek with them. Was this some sort of entertainment to him? He shouldn¡¯t be so immature... A top tier God, looking for this kind of childish amusement? ¡°Deception also hasn¡¯t run away yet. They¡¯re back together again. What are they plotting?¡± Changing Spring asked. Deception had be a person again. ¡°If they¡¯re not nning on leaving, then we don¡¯t need to spend so much effort on defense. Let everyone join the pursuit.¡± Arisaema suggested. To prevent the targets from escaping the area, the guild leaders used arge amount of manpower in the east and north of Wilderness Town. Now, since the targets showed no intention of leaving, they didn¡¯t need to waste their time waiting there. Just after Changing Spring and Arisaema finished talking and were about to give orders, Chen Yehui suddenly received a new update, ¡°They¡¯ve appeared again!¡± ¡°Where?!!¡± Changing Spring and Arisaema yelled out together. In an alley somece, three yers from Excellent Era were on their way to check another alley, when they suddenly saw a shadow move. In a sh, Lord Grim appeared in front of them. ¡°AH!¡± The three cried out in surprise. They didn¡¯t attack immediately and sent out a message instead. Lord Grim didn¡¯t try to run away. Instead, he attacked. Sky Strike! The strikended on all three of them, who were standing in a row, side by side. The one on the right didn¡¯t react fast enough and was thrown straight into the air. The other two jumped back hurriedly to dodge the strike, but the Sky Strike¡¯s animation had already ended. Falling Flower Palm! The airborne yer was immediately blown away by the palm. Ninja Arts ¨C Hundred Streams! Countless water streams rushed out the small alleyway like vipers. Before the poor yer couldnd, the water streams all rose and twisted into a water prison that incapacitated the yer. The gray shadow of Deception dashed out right away. Three shurikens shot out with a swing of his hand. The two other yers tried to dodge, but Lord Grim pulled a prank on them. The battle spear tapped once left and right, forcing the two others to stop. With two swooshes, each yer ended with a shuriken in their characters. Ninja Arts ¨C me Cut! Ninja Arts ¨C Cicada Shell Double sh! Ninja Arts ¨C Shadow Dance! The shurikens temporarily paralyzed their targets. Deception seized this opportunity and dumped three skills on them at once. Every skill was released with extraordinary speed. With the mes of the me Cut still aze, the Double sh¡¯s silver shes already sliced through both enemy yers. The casting of Shadow Dance started amid the metallic shes. With shadows dancing across the screen, all the attacks were concentrated on these two. The two yers were unable to defend themselves whatsoever. The continuousbos even knocked the two into the air. This was all from Deception alone. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim wasn¡¯t cking off either. Lord Grim attacked and contributed his portion of damage within the storm whipped up by Deception. He matched Deception¡¯s attack patterns perfectly. Deception, on the other hand, did not really put the two in his mind. He was more interested inpeting with Lord Grim. Upon noticing Lord Grim cooperating with him, he constantly switched up his rhythm. It was as if he had to trip Lord Grim up to feel happy. Despite this, Lord Grim even found time to send a smiley face, which popped out above his head. He had clearly detected Deception¡¯s efforts to throw him off, but he kept up with ease no matter how chaotic the rhythm was. His attacks stayed steady from start to finish. The yer who was trapped by the Hundred Streams had no way of escaping. All he could do was keep sending out messages. The dancing shadows that filled the screen terrified him. His two buddies were no match for such offensive power. However, among the dizzying silhouettes, Lord Grim¡¯s existence stood out unexpectedly clear. Every move and every skill was pellucid. The screen full of silhouettes melted back into one as Shadow Dance ended. Instead of running away, Deception didn¡¯t take a single step back. The final move appeared just like the case of Golden Fragrance: Deception manifested himself directly above the two yers and crushed the two underneath with a Bird Fall. His attacks were far from over! Too strong! The two attacked yers could not even begin to express their bitterness in words. As members of one of the big guilds, they¡¯d never suffered so much at the hand of another yer. If this had happened in the arena, then it¡¯d undoubtedly be aplete victory for the opponent. A Neck Bind technique followed the Bird Fall. Deception¡¯s bread and butterbos and swift performance eliminated any chance the two might have had for ae back. From start to finish, the two didn¡¯t even have a chance to show what ss they were, because they didn¡¯t have a single chance to attack. Until now! Neck Bind Technique could only be use on one person at a time. By using it here, one of the yers gained an opportunity to catch his breath. His face was buried in the dirt due the Bird Fall though. He scrambled to get up, but was quickly smashed back into the ground. When Deception threw the other down, he had thrown the other right on top of him. The two couldn¡¯t even understand what was happening, when a grenade rolled into their field of vision. With a thunderous boom, smoke filled their screens. The two yers had no idea where they were flying to. All they knew was that their HP bars were still dropping at incredible speeds. The opponent¡¯s offensive was still continuing. ¡°We¡¯re done for....¡± The two had nothing but despair left in their hearts. They had given up on putting up any type of resistance. Unless there was some kind of outside help, they felt there was nothing they could do anymore! 30 seconds! During the entire half minute, the two yers had been kicked around, unable to put up a fight. In that moment, Hundred Streams¡¯ time was finally up. The yer, who was trapped, was finally released. The offensive that unfolded on his two friends was truly terrifying, but he could not bring himself to just abandon his friends. ¡°Screw this!¡± Just as the thought emerged in the Berserker¡¯s head, before he could even raise his broadsword, he heard a sudden bang and he was frozen to the ground. Spitfire skill: Stun Bullet. As the name implied, the target would be stunned after being shot. On top of that, to be able to have the word stun in its name, the stun state it caused was nowhere as short as the stun from Dragon Tooth and other rted skills. This bullet stunned the target for a full two seconds. Two seconds of stun was quite a long time. A single Stun Bullet could very well be the turning point in a battle. A stun could interrupt any attack. A stun was also the best chance for retaliation. For any Gunner ss, no matter if one was a Spitfire or not, Stun Bullet was a skill that everyone learned. For a short while, some people even thought it was a bug in the game. As a highly valued skill, it was analyzed thoroughly and received high precaution. If Stun Bullet really was untraceable, then it would really be a bug. Actually, even if it was as easily traced as normal bullets, it would have still been suspected to be a bug. In reality, Stun Bullet was slower than normal bullets. Additionally, it made quite a unique sound when it left the barrel. The bullet was also bigger than regr ones. yers caught up with the special characteristics of Stun Bullet quickly. With enough precaution, everyone learned to be wary of this skill. In high skilled battles, like pro matches, Stun Bullet couldn¡¯t even be considered a direct attack move. There had to be a set-up beforehand in order tond this skill. From the early days of PvP to now, Stun Bullet had be a support type skill. The poor Berserker had clearly been careless. Although they all knew that Lord Grim was unspecialized, none of them were attentive enough to figure out what skills and tricks he might have up his sleeve. Moreover, Ye Xiu¡¯s strike was very well covered. He used the surrounding chaos to cover up the strike. The sound of the bullet was drowned out by the surrounding noise and the fire that spit out of the barrel was hidden by the shy disy of skills. He had even calcted the duration of Hundred Streams¡¯ prison. Even the Berserker who was trapped hadn¡¯t counted. He simply waited for the water prison to dissipate. He never thought he would be attacked while he was still inside the prison. This was because any damage to the water prison, even if it was from the person who released the skill, would shorten the duration of the water prison¡¯s bind effect. This unexpected and precise shot was calcted to the extreme. The water prison hadn¡¯t even disappeared yet when the bullet left the barrel. When the bullet arrived, the water prison had just disappeared. When the Berserker said ¡°Screw it!¡±, he might have even seen the bullet. However, he would have had no time to react at all. With an additional two seconds of stun, unable to do anything, he watched helplessly as the real Lord Grim teleported in front of him with the Shadow Clone Technique. His demise was about to begin... After receiving the discovery of Lord Grim¡¯s location for about a minute, Chen Yehui received another message: three man team, wiped out. Changing Spring and Arisaema had no idea about this news. They were still organizing people to raid the ce. Chapter 481 – Another Encounter with Golden Fragrance Chapter 481 ¨C Another Encounter with Golden Fragrance The entire battle took about a minute. When the teams received the news, it took them some time to figure out how to get to the location. By the time they arrived at the ce, they couldn¡¯t even find the corpses. The poor yers had already been killed. This was the news that Changing Spring and Arisaema got. Their people arrived at the location and found no traces whatsoever. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± The two shouted out at the exact same time. They were asking Chen Yehui because the information hade from Chen Yehui. ¡°They already escaped...¡± Chen Yehui replied. ¡°What about your men?¡± ¡°Dead....¡± Chen Yehui said. ¡°Dead?¡± A hint of schadenfreude could be heard in their voices. ¡°Cough, sorry about your losses...¡± Arisaema tried to hide his joy with a slight cough. He truly is targeting Excellent Era! Arisaema couldn¡¯t have been happier. He had no idea what was happening on Changing Spring¡¯s end, but he nned on releasing the newster. He wanted Excellent Era to suffer, but he did not expect this would cause them to lose track of Lord Grim altogether. It had only been a minute! Ye Xiu was indeed powerful, but how strong could a level 52 character be? Even a Silver ss weapon had to follow the level rules. Maybe... That guy¡¯s Silver weapon had a special attribute that lowered the required level? For example, a level 50 weapon with an attribute that lowered the required level by 5 meant that a level 45 character could use that weapon. Simrly, if the required level was lowered by 10, then a level 50 weapon could be equipped by a level 40 character. This type of equipment was undoubtedly worthless to a max level character, but it was pretty useful for a character who was still in the process of leveling up. Arisaema guessed. He checked and found Lord Grim hadn¡¯t logged off yet. With the target missing, he could only ask his men to continue searching the area. ¡°Slow, too slow! Do you have any decent equipment? What kind of trash are you wearing? With this kind ofme attack power, aren¡¯t you ashamed of yourself?¡± The two ran along the streets. Deception was feeling very good about himself from the previous battle. Initially, he was a bit bitter about Lord Grim, so he tried to mess him up. After having enjoyed the benefit of teamwork, he started to cooperate with Lord Grim. The high efficiency of killing three yers within a minute made him extremely proud of himself. In the end, he got scolded solemnly by Ye Xiu during their escape. ¡°How do you still have the shame tough at my equipments?¡± Deception was surprised by the sudden outburst. Is this guy seriously mocking me with his ridiculous rainbow set of equipment? It was true that he didn¡¯t wear his best set this time, but at least everything he was wearing was from the Heavenly Domain! ¡°Which level am I? Does the Heavenly Domain have anything that I can use?¡± Ye Xiu retorted. ¡°...¡± Deception didn¡¯t know what to say. Heaven¡¯s Realm was released when the max level in the game was still 55. As a result, the lowest leveling area and lowest equipment level were both level 55. ¡°I...¡± ¡°Quiet!¡± Ye Xiu abruptly interrupted Deception. Lord Grim, who had been walking in front, came to a sudden halt. Clearly, there were enemies up front. ¡°I am going to lure them out. Get ready to use the Underground Tunneling Technique. Wait for my signal.¡± Ye Xiu exined as Lord Grim charged out. ¡°LORD GRIM!!!¡± A female shouted from outside. The voice sounded a bit familiar to Deception. ¡°Woah!¡± Lord Grim also cried out in surprise and scurried back. ¡°Shameless!¡± Deception looked down on Lord Grim¡¯s acts, but he still used the Underground Tunneling Technique. His character dove into the ground and stayed underground. This skill allowed the character to stay underground for awhile. The only requirement was the use of a ninjato. The sheath on the ninjato could be used as a straw to draw air in for breathing. While underground because of the Underground Tunneling Technique, the yer would only be able to see a small area above his head. The yer could adjust his view, but not by alot. Just after Deception dove under, a rainbow figure ran across his screen. No one other than Lord Grim would wear such a disgustingbination of equipment. Lord Grim took a sharp turn into the narrow alley and then jumped up onto the roof immediately. The chaotic footsteps told Deception that a huge crowd of people had rushed into the alley after Lord Grim. There was at least half of a patrol of them. Deception was shocked by the crowd. Then a message popped up in the chat, ¡°The same Launcher as before! Attack her! Then destroy her!¡± Deception looked through the small view and spotted the Launcher immediately. The ID above her head: Golden Fragrance. He still says he has nothing against Launchers? With such targeting, Deception seriously doubted Lord Grim¡¯s intentions. Right now, attacking anyone was the same, so I¡¯m going to deliberately attack someone else. Deception thought happily and was about to attack when he heard the Launcher yell,¡°Where is he?! And also that Deception! I¡¯m going to tear him to pieces along with the other one!¡± Tear me to pieces? You¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to get torn to pieces! Upon hearing her threats, Deception redirected his attack towards Golden Fragrance right away. Underground Tunneling Technique¡¯s attack didn¡¯t attack a set point, but a ce in his visible range, so it could be used as an underground teleportation type skill. Deception set his sights on Golden Fragrance. He shot out from underground and went directly towards her the moment she entered his attack range. Golden Fragrance wasunched into the air by the sudden attack. Deception followed Ye Xiu¡¯s advice for the moment. His character flipped, his head down and feet up, as he delivered a kick straight to Golden Fragrance¡¯s chin with a Broken sh. The airborne Golden Fragrance flew even higher than before. While the surrounding yers were still reacting to the sudden ambush, a battle spear shot down from the roof top. Its tip embedded itself into Golden Fragrance. With a fluid arc, the Circle Swing smashed the girl onto the rooftop. Lord Grim then swung out his hand, and a grenade leisurely fell into the crowd. The crowd screamed for cover. The shock wave of the explosion had a blow away effect. Unless one went into a super armor, there was no way for one to deal with the effect. On the other hand, the shock wave has no effect on Deception because he was on the same team as Lord Grim. He jumped up and stabbed his ninjato into the wall. Due to the low walls, he was on the rooftops within a second. Lord Grim already started to bash Golden Fragrance. Still annoyed by her earlier statements, Deception joined in without any hesitation, turing the situation into a group fight. ¡°You two are seeking death!¡± Golden Fragrance shouted. The two continued attacking without replying. ¡°Our Excellent Dynasty won¡¯t let you off easily!¡± Golden Fragrance continued. ¡°Humph, Excellent Dynasty Era? What¡¯s that?¡± Deception didn¡¯t even put these big guilds in his mind. He always stole these big guilds¡¯ kills, so he was never scared of them anyways. ¡°Sister, are you a new to this? Do you even understand what the situation is right now? Do you know who I am?¡± Ye Xiu was also puzzled. He found this girl¡¯s arrogance to be extremely childish. ¡°She¡¯s the Golden Princess. She doesn¡¯t care who you are.¡± Chen Guo cut in. Upon seeing Golden Fragrance, Chen Guo was excited. This time, she jumped right into the mood without any doubts. Her only regret in that moment was that her Chasing Haze couldn¡¯t teleport to their location and join in on the fun. ¡°I know who you are, but with only yourself, what can you do?¡± Golden Fragrance was actually looking down on Ye Xiu, but it was Deception who got annoyed. Only myself? These people don¡¯t even see me in their eyes! Am I not a person??? This time, Deceptionpletely misunderstood the conversation between Golden Fragrance and Ye Xiu. The two of them were talking from a different angle. Golden Fragrance wasn¡¯t ignoring Deception at all. Deception had made a huge mockery out of her earlier by stealing her equipment with Ye Xiu earlier. Those actions had ensured a solid enmity between her and Deception. ¡°GO DIE!!¡± Deception roared and attacked even more furiously. This confused Ye Xiu even more. Are we on such a good terms already? She was talking about me, so why are you so angry? Ye Xiu didn¡¯t realize that Deception had misunderstood the conversation. ¡°You take over?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°I got it!¡± Deception replied without any hesitation. ¡°Faster.¡± Ye Xiu said and then took out a Gatling Gun. Bullets rained down in a downpour, washing down all the yers who were trying to scale the wall. Spells, grenades, missiles... Ye Xiu threw down all of his long-distance skills to sweep the yers away. The total damage couldn¡¯t be considered to be fatal in any way. However, their attempts at reaching the rooftop were thoroughly crushed. This time, Golden Fragrance was in a ten-person team. After she was knocked up, the other nine yers tried their best at jumping up to rescue her, but all of their attempts were fruitless. Lord Grim defended the roof ferociously with all kinds of attacks. He wasn¡¯t aiming to deal damage. All he wanted was keep the enemies at bay and make them fall back down. Lord Grim nced down from up high. There were other teams rushing over. After their whereabouts had been reported, the enemies had clearly called for reinforcements. ¡°How much longer?¡± Ye Xiu asked Deception. ¡°These garbage equips really suck!¡± Deception even cursed at himself. The attack power of the set he had for kill stealing was way too low for his liking. It didn¡¯t help him vent his anger at all. ¡°Tell her to hand over her weapon, then we¡¯ll spare her.¡± Ye Xiu continued. ¡°What kind of nonsense is this?¡± Deception didn¡¯t understand Ye Xiu. ¡°Take it at face value.¡± Ye Xiu jumped out sideways while talking. With a Copsing Mountain, he smashed another yer, who was trying to jump up, back down into the alley. ¡°DIE!!!!¡± Deception roared. Ye Xiu turned around and found Golden Fragrance flying away with blood spilling from her mouth. He had no idea what skill Deception used to do that. ¡°F*ck! What a waste of time!!¡± Ye Xiu immediately abandoned the edge of the roof. Lord Grim jumped after her. ¡°She¡¯s already dead!¡± Deception yelled. ¡°Equipment!¡± Ye Xiu yelled. With an agile leap, Lord Grim secured another piece of Golden Fragrance¡¯s equipment that flew out from her corpse. Deception was puzzled. I don¡¯t understand him at all! The three we killed before dropped equipments too, why didn¡¯t he go after them with the same crazed excitement? Could it be...... another Orange equip!!! This time Deception had fun killing Golden Fragrance. He didn¡¯t really care what equipment dropped. The corpse of the girl flying away was nothing more than a corpse in his eyes. He didn¡¯t even bother looking at it. As of now, the equipment dropped was already in Lord Grim¡¯s pocket. Was it another Orange equip? Is he one of those high level scrap pickers who only look for Orange equips to steal? Chapter 482 – Armor-piercing Cannon Chapter 482 ¨C Armor-piercing Cannon ¡°Hurry up and run!¡± Ye Xiu shouted as he dashed along the rooftop. ¡°What about the others?¡± Deception was still a bit hesitant. ¡°They¡¯ve all been killed by me.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What??!!¡± Deception turned pale. ¡°As if that¡¯s possible.¡± Ye Xiu sighed. ¡°......¡± Deception was speechless. He looked around and saw reinforcements pouring in. There was no way he could keep fighting, so he hastily followed after Lord Grim. Golden Fragrance was dead. She didn¡¯t choose to revive though. Her ghost stayed floating in the air. Seeing the two leave just like that, she wanted revenge. As a core member of one of the top guilds, Golden Fragrance had experienced many things before, but today¡¯s situation was still a first. They had talked for a bit, but it was while fighting. The two quickly killed her, threw her corpse to the side, and then ran. What were her teammates doing? Why hadn¡¯t she seen any of them from beginning to end? What was going on? Golden Fragrance didn¡¯t choose to revive because in the Heavenly Domain, Level 70 Clerics had a revive skill. Revived characters would revive with low health and mana, but the character wouldn¡¯t be in a critically ill state. By reviving at the same spot, she wouldn¡¯t have to waste time running back here. More importantly, she wouldn¡¯t lose ? of her experience. However, the only thing she could prevent was losing experience. The money and equipment that had been lost couldn¡¯t be returned. This was because the money and equipment were still there. It was just that they were on the ground. Golden Fragrance gritted her teeth. An option on-screen appeared, asking whether or not she would like to be revived. After epting it, the color returned to her world of gray. Golden Fragrance stood up. On the ground nearby was a small money bag that had dropped when she died. The amount of money was a percentage of her total wealth. Golden Fragrance picked up the coins and saw her nine teammates standing in a circle, staring at her and not saying a word. As for the two who had run off, none of them had gone to chase after them. They were all waiting for Golden Fragrance¡¯s orders. ¡°What are you staring at?! Chase them down!¡± Golden Fragrance shouted. The team immediately rushed out. Golden Fragrance followed after, while checking her inventory in grief. She had been so sad that she had even forgotten to do this. Seeing the money on the ground around her, Golden Fragrance felt like it was a good sign. She even thought she hadn¡¯t dropped any equipment, but when she checked her inventory to look, her weapon slot was empty. Her world turned dark. ¡°MY WEAPON!!¡± Golden Fragrance cried. The nine teammates jumped up in fright. They turned around to look at her. ¡°Where¡¯s my weapon? Did it drop? Howe I didn¡¯t see it!!!¡± Lord Grim had been too quick. He had picked it up so quickly that Golden Fragrance hadn¡¯t even seen it drop. The nine others were silent. All of them knew how precious Golden Fragrance¡¯s weapon was. Orange weapon, Armor-piercing Cannon. Level 70, 715 Attack Power, +55 Strength. It also had an additional effect. When attacking, there was a 5% chance to ignore armor for six seconds. This ignore armor effect was targeted. The armor would only break at a certain spot. For example, if your attack triggered the ignore armor effect on the body equipment. The body equipment would be ignored. The stats from the ignored equipment would be wiped clean as if it didn¡¯t exist. The durability would also decrease by 300% the normal rate during these six seconds. In Glory, when an equipment¡¯s durability reached zero, it couldn¡¯t be fixed, so if an equipment broke due to loss of durability, it would always be painful for the yer. If they weren¡¯t careful, the equipment would be destroyed once the durability hit zero. There was no equipment in Glory that could directly reduce durability. Usually, the effects would make the durability drop 10% or 20% faster. This Armor-piercing Cannon was one of those type of equipments. Even though it only had a percentage chance to proc, a 300% increase effect was far greater than normal weapons. However, rapidly decreasing durability might be annoying for the enemy, but in a real battle, the ignore armor effect was much more useful. Erasing the stats provided by a piece of equipment would greatly weaken the target¡¯s defense. In short, the Armor-piercing Cannon not only had Orange level stats, its effects were useful whether it was in PvE or PvP. It was an extremely valuable weapon. Just hearing that it had dropped made the others feel hurt. ¡°Hurry up and chase them! Get it back for me!!!¡± Golden Fragrance shouted in anger. The nine others immediately began chasing. Golden Fragrance had already entered a berserk state. In the guild chat, she yelled out, calling for friends. It was originally a guild rted battle, but now, it had be a personal battle. Chen Yehui saw this, but he didn¡¯t block it. In fact, he was actually delighted. This was one very important reason why Golden Fragrance was able to be a core member in the guild. Club guilds may operate like a business, but the absolute majority of the guild members didn¡¯t have a professional, business-like attitude. They had gathered under the guild because of their love for the team and to support their favorite athletes. Doing work for the guild was the same as supporting the team, which was why many yers were happy to do it. Clubs relied on this in order to gather arge number of troops. While Clubs may have a strict system of organization, to the majority of guild members, the guild leader couldn¡¯t just order them however he wanted. After all, the yers were there to y the game. Supporting the team was secondary. In their eyes, the guild leader wasn¡¯t that important. As a result, the tasks given by guilds were mostly voluntary. The guilds didn¡¯t dare force orders onto the yers that weren¡¯t willing to do them. As for Golden Fragrance, although some people might not like her, the majority liked to circle around her. This type of person could rely on her personal connections to bring out a lot of yers. Club guilds needed these type of people. The people Golden Fragrance called for may be her private friends, but Chen Yehui didn¡¯t mind. This was because these private people would listen to her and Golden Fragrance listened to Chen Yehui. Once a yer became a core member, he or she would no longer be a regr yer. The yer would have to have a professional attitude. The Clubs didn¡¯t let them do whatever they wanted all day. Core members could be managed and ordered around more easily. ¡°What¡¯s wrong Golden Fragrance?¡± Not only did Chen Yehui not stop her, he even tried to spur her on. ¡°My Armor-piercing Cannon dropped!¡± Golden Fragrance was furious. ¡°Ah?¡± This news made even Chen Yehui¡¯s heart hurt. Even for top guilds, this type of Orange equipment wasn¡¯t easy to get. ¡°They¡¯re still here! Hurry up and get it back!¡± Chen Yehui used the opportunity to urge Golden Fragrance on. He wasn¡¯t just saying it as an act. He truly wanted Golden Fragrance to get back the weapon. Core members were also the main force for dungeons and bosses. The Armor-piercing Cannon was very useful. Golden Fragrance wasn¡¯t the only yer in Excellent Dynasty who had one, but one fewer, meant one less powerful yer. ¡°I know!¡± Golden Fragrance cried and sent an angry face. When others saw her crying in the guild chat, a whole bunch of yers asked her what was wrong. After Golden Fragrance got promoted to a core member, she automatically became big sis Golden Fragrance. As soon as they heard her equipment had been stolen, quite a few of her supporters rallied up, telling her they would get revenge. Chen Yehui didn¡¯t say anything. These people should be sent out by Golden Fragrance, not him. ¡°They escaped again? What¡¯s going on!¡± Arisaema received the news. Lord Grim and Deception had appeared again, but had escaped. ¡®I heard there were ten people in that team over there, but they still couldn¡¯t stop them?¡± Arisaema asked Chen Yehui. He was starting to doubt whether or not Chen Yehui had let them go on purpose in order to avoid any further casualties. This wasn¡¯t like the past, where there were only three people per team. No one questioned Lord Grim¡¯s skill, but as a level 52 character, his DPS wouldn¡¯t be high. Ten yers should at least be able to stall for a good amount of time right? However, they failed once again and could only continue chasing. No one had any confidence in chasing them down because Lord Grim hadn¡¯t escaped without a trace just once. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chen Yehui had lost an Orange weapon! How could he be pleased?! ¡°If even ten people couldn¡¯t stop them, there¡¯s no way we can kill them. Most teams are split into either three or five yer teams. They have no chance, no?¡± Arisaema said. ¡°It¡¯s not like anyone of us ever thought a single team could kill them, right? It¡¯s simply to widen our area of control. Once we find our target, we will surround them in one go.¡± Chen Yehui said. ¡°Then we have to hurry and surround them!¡± Arisaema said. ¡°Yes, surround them. Who didn¡¯t do it?¡± Chen Yehui said. Arisaema was surprised. Could he have figured out that their Herb Garden¡¯s movements were a bit slow? The two were still fighting a word battle, when new information came. They had disappeared once again. ¡°F*ck!¡± Changing Spring shouted. ¡°What do you think? Armor-piercing Cannon. Are you satisfied?¡± Ye Xiu asked Chen Guo. ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡± Chen Guo nodded her head. The equipment was very good. It used to be Golden Fragrance¡¯s, after all. The expression on her face was probably very good too. Who knew how long it would have taken her to get this weapon if she had stayed in Excellent Dynasty. ¡°You also want a hairband right, but I don¡¯t think I saw Golden Fragrance with a hairband!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Mm, I don¡¯t want hers.¡± Chen Guo said with disgust. Equipment on the body affected the character¡¯s appearance more than a weapon, so she cared a lot about it. Chen Guo had chosen to wear a hairband to match her in-game appearance with her real life appearance. As for Golden Fragrance, she used a flower hair clip. Chen Guo didn¡¯t like it at all, no matter how good the stats on it were. ¡°Who has a good hairband?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s fine. This weapon is more than good enough.¡± Chen Guo said. This was the truth. An Orange weapon was definitely much rarer than a Purple weapon. Finding one that could be used was extremely hard toe by. Many yers were happy just to have an Orange weapon, let alone one that suited them. ¡°You should go level up.¡± Chen Guo reminded Ye Xiu. ¡°It¡¯s no problem. It¡¯s just a day.¡± Ye Xiu looked like he was a bit hesitant though. On the other hand, Deception was more enthusiastic: ¡°Where do we go next??¡± Chapter 483 – Is There Space Here? Chapter 483 - Is There Space Here? ¡°Now what??¡± The guild leaders had a terrible headache. They had originally thought that this was a once in a lifetime opportunity, but after stationing themselves in Wilderness Town for some time, not only had they failed to achieve their goal, their opponents had killed off several of their men. A few deaths wasn¡¯t a big loss, but more importantly, they couldn¡¯t see any ray of hope. The two ran and ran. They would suddenly appear and then disappear. The three guilds had so many people pursuing them, but they weren¡¯t able to do anything except die. What were they supposed to do? ¡°Target found!¡± Another one of these messages came. ¡°Kill! Kill them for me!! Hurry up and kill them!!!¡± The three guild leaders ordered. A minuteter, another message arrived: we got wiped. It was another assembly of three yers. These three clearly weren¡¯t opponents for those two. They couldn¡¯t evenst a minute. What did it mean to be able to kill three yers in one minute? It meant that it wasn¡¯t a battle. It was a one-sided massacre. Lord Grim was only Level 52, so his DPS was limited. Deception was max leveled, but his equipment wascking. On the other hand, everyone in the three guilds had a full set of equipment with good stats, yet they couldn¡¯t evenst a minute before dying. If they had been sandbags with the same stats, the sandbags would have probably been defeated in the same amount of time. Their enemies had used the same trick twice. The Ninja would imprison one with Hundred Streams and then focus on killing the other two. Once those two died, they woulde back and kill the one trapped in the water prison. It was a very simple tactic which relied on brute force. There wasn¡¯t anything special about it. ¡°The enemies are stronger. Let¡¯s have every team be made of at least five people. The backup from outside the encirclement have basically all arrived. We should hurry up and have them join.¡± The three guild leaders hastily made adjustments to their n. After the two wiped out the three-man team, they quickly vanished. They disappeared so thoroughly, that they didn¡¯t leave any traces behind. The guilds couldn¡¯t even figure out their general location. Their only choice was to scour the streets. Time passed. Apart from knowing their targets were still online, they had no other information on them. Some people were even beginning to doubt the two were still in Wilderness Town. Just when the three guild leaders were wondering if this was true, a message arrived. The two had appeared again. ¡°Hurry, hurry, hurry, hurry!¡± The three guild leaders immediately ordered. Now, every team was made up of at least five yers. If it was five against two, they should be able to stall for some time, right? Sure enough, five was greater than three. They were at least able to stall until backup arrived. However, the two didn¡¯t linger around with the five yers. The two also ran away earlier. Everyone coughed blood as they chased with a terrible premonition in their hearts. Their premonition turned real and the two disappeared again without a trace. The team of five didn¡¯t wipe out, but two of them had still died. The Cleric was hurried over to revive and heal them, but their money and equipment had already been procured cleanly. ¡°I thought you only wanted Orange equips?¡± In the previous two fights, Lord Grim had picked up all the equipment that dropped. This made Deception confused again. He thought Lord Grim was someone who only cared about Orange equipment. ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t really want to pick them up, but if I don¡¯t, then they¡¯ll take it back. It¡¯d be better if I had it rather than them.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°How unfortunate. We can¡¯t kill them all.¡± Deception and Ye Xiu hadpletely swapped ces. One of them wanted to kill other yers, while the other one wanted to pick up scraps. ¡°Our damage isn¡¯t good enough.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°We don¡¯t have enough time.¡± There was nothing Deception could do either. As soon as they engaged with the enemies, the enemies would immediately send out a report to the others. Soon afterwards, a huge crowd of yers woulde over to attempt to catch them. They could only stop fighting and escape. Many of the yers in the three guilds were exhausted, although there was still one group that was still full of fighting spirit. ¡°Sis¡¯ Golden Fragrance, where are they!¡± Someone in the team cried. This group wasn¡¯t fighting under the guild¡¯s banner, but rather under Golden Fragrance¡¯s name. Most of them were from Excellent Dynasty, but there were also a few non-Excellent Dynasty yers. All of them were Golden Fragrance¡¯s personal friends. ¡°Lord Grim. There are even rumors going around saying he¡¯s Ye Qiu!¡± One person said. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who he is! No one can bully Golden Fragrance. We have so many people here. We¡¯re not afraid of anyone!¡± ¡®Thank you everyone foring here. Besides Lord Grim, there¡¯s also that guy called Deception. I think everyone has heard of him before?¡± Golden Fragrance said. ¡°Deception? I know him! He¡¯s that scrap picker!¡± Deception was still quite infamous. ¡°Yes, those two. My Armor-piercing Cannon was stolen by them. They haven¡¯t left yet. The weapon is still with them. Please help me get it back.¡± Golden Fragrance asked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Even if we have to go to hell and back, we¡¯ll help you get your equipment back!¡± All sorts of people were trying to win her favor. ¡°Good. Let¡¯s move out. I just received a message. Our targets have appeared, but they¡¯ve escaped. We¡¯ll head over there.¡± Golden Fragrance said. As a result, a team of twenty yers headed towards thest reported location Ye Xiu and Deception had been seen at. This team had gathered solely for Golden Fragrance. Even Chen Yehui wouldn¡¯t be able to order them around. He saw this, but didn¡¯t say anything about it. The yers participating in this activity headed towards the location. As they moved towards it, they saw quite a few teams running around. The more they saw this, the more wary they became. ¡°How many people from the three guilds havee?¡± Someone asked. ¡°So far I¡¯ve seen enough people to make up several groups.¡± One of them was astonished. Each group could hold 100 yers each. It was considered a veryrge unit of measurement in the game. No matter how difficult a boss was, there was no such boss that a group couldn¡¯t take down. Yet against these two yers, the three guilds had dispatched enough troops for several groups. ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do. These two guys are extremely cunning. They¡¯re constantly hiding and running. If it was a direct confrontation, we wouldn¡¯t need so many people.¡± Golden Fragrance exined. ¡°Then how are we supposed to find them?¡± The two asked. ¡°Right now, we¡¯re shrinking the amount of space they have to move around in. Once we¡¯ve shrunken it down to a small enough space, they¡¯ll have toe out.¡± Golden Fragrance said. ¡°If the others kill him, then won¡¯t our trip have been wasted?¡± Another person asked. ¡°Right, that¡¯s why we have to move faster. There are Herb Garden and Blue Brook Guild yers here too. If they kill him and my Armor-piercing Cannon drops, I doubt they¡¯ll give it back.¡± Golden Fragrance said. Ye Xiu and Deception were running around. They saw a few individual teams while moving about, but they didn¡¯t attack them. Deception was starting to get impatient. ¡°Why aren¡¯t we killing them?¡± After passing by another team, Deception finally asked. ¡°Look over there.¡± Ye Xiu pointed in a certain direction. Deception turned his head to look and saw another teame from around the corner of a street. ¡°The enemies are gathering together. The amount of space we have to move around in is beingpressed. It isn¡¯t a good time to attack. The past few times we had a certain amount of time to finish them off, but this type of opportunity isn¡¯t going to be easy to find anymore. They¡¯re tightening the space between them.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What do we do?¡± Deception asked. ¡°We¡¯re going to have to move around in arge area. We have to go this way. They don¡¯t haveplete control over this area yet.¡± Ye Xiu led Deception down a different route. ¡°How do you know?¡± Deception didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Remember the enemy teams and observe their positions. Trante it onto the map and predict their movements.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°......¡± Deception was sweating just from hearing his exnation. ¡°Golden Fragrance.¡± At this moment, Golden Fragrance received Chen Yehui¡¯s message. ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve shrunken their area of movement on this side. I purposefully left a space open. They¡¯re probably going to be heading in that direction. You have enough troops. Finish them! If Herb Garden and Blue Brook Guild surround them, they¡¯ll probably take their items away.¡± Chen Yehui said. ¡°Thank you guild leader!¡± Golden Fragrance was overjoyed when she heard this. ¡°Besides your Armor-piercing Cannon, take note of Lord Grim¡¯s weapon. If it drops, you have to get it no matter the cost.¡± Chen Yehui added. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Golden Fragrance replied. ¡°Someone will provide you with urate information.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Golden Fragrance was delighted. She turned around and told the good news to everyone. Everyone cracked their knuckles. Their only regret was that just killing these two wouldn¡¯t be enough. After a short moment, Golden Fragrance received a message. It was from a yer in Excellent Dynasty, reporting their location. ¡°Good!¡± Golden Fragrance checked the map and after studying it, she led everyone toy in wait for an ambush. Ye Xiu and Deception weren¡¯t having an easy time running either. From time to time, they had to hide from small teams. It made Deception feel like the enemies really were gathering in one area, but as they moved, fewer and fewer teams appeared, letting Deception know that they were gradually breaking through the enemy¡¯s encirclement. Afterwards, for a long while, the two didn¡¯t even try hiding because no one was there. ¡°Did we break through the encirclement?¡± Deception was surprised. Thinking of before, they hadn¡¯t even started shrinking the encirclement yet and he had already had a difficult time running away. Now that he was with Lord Grim, they ran and stopped, neither slowly, nor quickly, and were able to escape from the encirclement with ease. ¡°Like I said, they¡¯ve gotten a bit careless with their formation on this side.¡± Ye Xiu smiled. ¡°Really?¡± Deception didn¡¯t have enough time to say anything more, when someone interrupted him. In an instant, many people jumped down from the roofs and buildings. It wasn¡¯t just five or ten people. Deception looked around. There were too many to count. When Deception saw this, he smirked: ¡°They¡¯ve gotten a bit careless with their formation on this side?¡± ¡°Uh, you see, this formation doesn¡¯t count as a part of the previous formation.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Now what?¡± Deception asked. ¡°Kill them all.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What?¡± Deception thought he heard wrong. ¡°Look how arrogant and confident they are. This time, they probably won¡¯t ask for backup!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true.¡± Deception said. ¡°More importantly, look who is over there.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°It¡¯s that girl.¡± ¡°Yeah, she lost her weapon, so she wants to personally take it back. If others got it, who would return it to her?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°So you¡¯re saying, they¡¯re going to just stand there and let themselves be killed?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I have a n.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°How could I be afraid!¡± Deception charged directly towards Golden Fragrance. Chapter 484 – Formation Chapter 484 - Formation Golden Fragrance had suffered under Deception¡¯s hands twice already. There was no way she wouldn¡¯t be prepared this time. Launchers were a pure long-ranged ss. They shouldn¡¯t even be letting their opponents get near. The previous two incidences had been because she was careless. Se wouldn¡¯t make the same mistake again. When Golden Fragrance saw Deception moving towards her, she used Aerial Fire in order to fly backwards.The two yers next to her had charged forward ferociously to meet him in battle. One was a Battle Mage, while the other was a Berserker. A spear and a greatsword shot towards Deception. Deception leapt up andnded with a Bird Fall. His movements were so quick that the other two weren¡¯t able to react in time and were stepped on. Deception didn¡¯t follow up though. With around twenty enemies around them, the melee sses had already started surrounding them and the long-ranged sses had begun firing at them. There was no time to stay in one spot for too long. After stepping on their shoulders, he flipped into the air towards the back. Even so, he was still hit by several bullets in the air. There were just too many enemies. The enemies were ready for ambushes too and their attacks were focused. It had only been a single exchange, but Deception was already in a fluster. Deception really didn¡¯t have any confidence in this sort of situation. He only had one more trick in his arsenal. As soon as hended, he quickly formed a hand seal. Several shadows flew out from him and began wildly attacking. In this sort of situation, the skill was used defensively. The shadows scattered around. The enemies couldn¡¯t urately grasp which ones were which, but at the same time, they didn¡¯t need to care about Deception¡¯s attacks. They threw out all sorts of skills. If the attack hit, then it hit. If it didn¡¯t, then it didn¡¯t. It didn¡¯t really matter. As for Ye Xiu, there were also yers attacking him. He wasn¡¯t as panicked as Deception was though. Using another yer as a weapon, he easily swatted away the two iing enemies. Following afterwards, he followed up with a Gatling Gun. He swept his gun across the field, interrupting several skills from long-ranged sses in the distance. The mages had their magic staffs pointed at him, but no magic came out. Their pose made them look incredibly stupid. ¡°He really is powerful!¡± Such control over the battlefield was more than enough to astonish these Heavenly Domain veterans. The rumor that Lord Grim was Ye Qiu had spread far and wide. Though for them to be willing to stand with Golden Fragrance, none of them were loyal fans of Ye Qiu. They were still interested in the God¡¯s skill though. Being able to fight with a God in the game was certainly brag-worthy. As a result, after seeing Ye Xiu¡¯s beautiful movements, the enemies only grew more excited and attacked more ferociously. Ye Xiu hastily had Lord Grim roll backwards a few times, dodging the iing attacks. Some looked as if they were going to hit, but Deception¡¯s shadows suddenly appeared to block them. A coincidence? Did he dodge in this way on purpose? Did Deception really intentionally block it for him? No one had time to carefully ponder over it. In any case, it had all happened in an instant. Two of Deception¡¯s shadows had died. The fewer the shadows, the clearer the field became. The enemies¡¯ attacks had a focus to them. Deception nced around while switching between his shadows. He saw Lord Grim rolling around, dodging the barrage of attacks. This didn¡¯t look like someone who was going to ¡°kill them all¡±. ¡°Who has my Armor-piercing Cannon?¡± Golden Fragrance was excited. She stood out, acting as if she had control over the entire battle. ¡°Are you going to let us go if we hand over the cannon?¡± Ye Xiu joked. ¡°Hmph, if you give it to me, I¡¯ll let one of you go.¡± Golden Fragrance said. ¡°So it¡¯s like that. Then it looks like only I can go. He can¡¯t give you what you¡¯re looking for, ha ha ha.¡± Ye Xiuughed. ¡°Demon!!!¡± Deception¡¯s Shadow Dance had ended. He heard what Ye Xiu said and red at him in disdain. Golden Fragrance didn¡¯t know how to reply. At this moment, shouldn¡¯t he be standing out like a hero and sacrificing himself for his friend? If this happened, she would get her Armor-piercing Cannon back. Deception would get to leave, while Lord Grim would die. She would be able to keep her promise, as well asplete her objective. Her image would be safe and sound too. But this guy was too shameless. He was actually prepared to sacrifice his friend. Lord Grim would be let go, but she would have her weapon back. Golden Fragrance hesitated for a moment. After all, even if she killed the target, whether or not her Armor-piercing Cannon dropped or not depended on luck. After he revived, he could transfer the Cannon away. This meant she only had one chance. However, there was a very low chance that the Armor-piercing Cannon would actually drop. Right now, she had a 100% chance to get it back. Should she sacrifice a bit of her status in the guild to let Lord Grim go? If she went back on her word and killed them both after taking her weapon back...... with so many of her friends watching, Golden Fragrance felt too ashamed to do such a thing. In the end, she didn¡¯t need to feel ashamed. Her friends supported her. ¡°Golden Fragrance, this is a really good opportunity. First, take your weapon back and then kill him.¡± Someone suggested. ¡°That¡¯s no good!¡± Golden Fragrance was ted. If someone was willing to offer her bad advice, then she wouldn¡¯t let the opportunity go. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll kill him, but let Deception go. We can just say that we never let them choose who could go. Isn¡¯t that perfect?¡± Another person added. ¡°Oh, that works!¡± Golden Fragrance agreed. Thus, she immediately shouted: ¡°Hand me the cannon!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll let me go?¡± Ye Xiu needed confirmation. She lost the word battle. Golden Fragrance was stuck. However, her other friends had an idea: ¡°Return the cannon to Golden Fragrance and we¡¯ll let you go.¡± ¡°Who do I mean when I say ¡°you¡±? I¡¯m talking about Deception, ha ha ha ha!¡± This person exined. How low....... Even she couldn¡¯t help but look down on him. ¡°So the deal is set?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°You won¡¯t go back on your word?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°Hm, let me think about it. I feel like it¡¯s a bit embarrassing for me to ept it.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You!¡± Golden Fragrance obviously understood that she had been yed. During this time, their attacks had stopped and the two had time to rest. ¡°I¡¯m not letting a single one of you leave alive!!!¡± Golden Fragrance shouted. ¡°Agreed!¡± Ye Xiu replied. Right when Ye Xiu said this, raging mes suddenly roared up from the ground. However, the mes didn¡¯t target Deception or Lord Grim, but rather the yers. All of them stared nkly in surprise. Fire Storm was a Level 60 Elementalist skill. An unspecialized couldn¡¯t learn it, so who had used it? They still hadn¡¯t figured it out yet! Boom! The sounds of raging mes and violent winds burned their bodies. ¡°WHO IS IT!!!!¡± Everyone was astonished. Someone was clearly attacking them. A shadow suddenly flickered on the ground. They looked up and saw a Berserker lifting a greatsword above his head. The Berserker leapt down from a nearby rooftop and smashed the ground with an Earthsplitting sh. There were many skills in Glory which began from high above to down below. The damage and effects depended on the height difference. Earthsplitting sh was one such skill. By jumping down from the rooftop, the yer could take advantage of the extra height between the roof and ground.. This wasmon knowledge. How big would the area of effect for the Earthsplitting sh be? The noobs in the normal servers might not know, but the Heavenly Domain veterans had an idea. No one dared to face it head on. Everyone immediately spread out. Another two shadows appeared, but neither of them arrived on stage in as domination of a fashion as the Berserker. Of the two shadows, one of them held a battle spear, while the other had nothing in his hands. One was a Battle Mage, while the other was a Grappler. These two figures took the rear. An Elementalist was standing on another rooftop. His staff was pointed towards where the Fire Storm was zing. Clearly, he was the one who had executed the sneak attack. ¡°Who are these people?¡± Everyone cried out in astonishment. Rumble! The Earthsplitting sh crashed into the ground and the ground shook. From where the sword hit, a shockwave spread out. A faint sword energy could be seen resonating within the shockwave. This was an effect of the Earthsplitting sh. If a target was hit, there was a chance the target would turn Dizzy. Fortunately, they had prepared themselves and spread out. No one was hit by the Earthsplitting sh, but immediately afterwards, a red glow emanated from his body and he entered a Berserk state.Two scarlet eyes stared in their direction. He crouched down and his greatsword was ced behind him. A bright light shone from the tip of the sword and a bloody mist formed above the ground. ¡°Crimson Storm!!!¡± They immediately recognized this skill. It was the Berserker Level 70 skill, Crimson Storm! ¡°Interrupt him!!¡± Someone shouted. Crimson Storm was extremely powerful, but it had a very slow startup animation. Without any setup, it was unlikely toe out. However, Crimson Storm wasn¡¯t a skill that was cast like Elementalist skills. As a result, the skill couldn¡¯t be interrupted with a simple attack. There were two ways to interrupt it. One was to use a Grab skill. This could interrupt any skill. The other way is to do enough damage, which was set by the system, to forcefully stop the attack. At this moment, this Berserker had used an Earthsplitting sh in order to scatter the enemies. He had done a bit of setting up. It was a bit toote to grab him, but long-ranged sses could still attack. Long cast time skills couldn¡¯t be used, but they could still send out a few quick attacks. Bullets and magic flew towards the Berserker. However, Lord Grim suddenly rolled forward and with a ¡°hua!¡±, his Thousand Chance Umbre opened up, blocking the iing attacks. This was enough. Crimson Storm activated and the Berserker¡¯s greatsword was transformed into a humongous, blood-colored sword. The sword descended towards the ground. The instant the sword hit the ground, it exploded and a bloody mist spread out all around. ¡°F*ck!¡± They weren¡¯t able to interrupt his skill and hastily tried to escape, but several of them weren¡¯t able to escape in time. Fortunately, no one had been directly cut by the blood sword. It was undoubtedly a huge portion of the skill¡¯s damage. The Battle Mage and Grappler had finally arrived. The Battle Mage lifted up his spear and a huge dragon roared towards the enemies. The Grappler closed in on a yer, lifted him up, and swept around in a circle. Grappler skill: Spinning Throw. Chapter 485 – Attack Like Fire Chapter 485 - Attack Like Fire Each of them disyed skills with incredible effects. In an instant, a Fire Storm turned the streets into a sea of fire. A Crimson Storm covered the ground with pools of blood. A Dragon paved a path through the blood. A Spinning Throw created a single spot of nk space. None of Golden Fragrance¡¯s people had died, but they were instantly forced to be on the defensive against these attacks. ¡°Don¡¯t let them run!!!¡± Golden Fragrance was a Launcher, so she stood farther away from the carnage. None of the attacks had reached her, but when she saw the encirclement split apart, she hastily let out a shout. ¡°Rx, none of us will run!¡± Ye Xiu replied. After Lord Grim covered for the Berserker, he rushed through the pools of blood created by the Crimson Storm. It was a bit of a dirty move, but it was certainly effective. The Cleric on the rooftop cast a heal and a white light surrounded Lord Grim¡¯s body. A Shield could only reduce damage. If it were possible to avoid the attack, then it would be best to avoid it instead of blocking it. Lord Grim was only Level 52. By protecting the Berserker from all the iing attacks, his health had dropped drastically. Deception threw out a shuriken and his character followed behind Lord Grim. He wasn¡¯t surprised by this. Before these people had joined the battle, they were already in the party. He had known that there were helpersing. He and Lord Grim were simply stalling for them to arrive! ¡°Who are these guys!¡± The yers on Golden Fragrance¡¯s side were shouting furiously, but they didn¡¯t recognize any of the names of these yers. None of them had a guild tag either. Where had theye from? These four yers broke into the crowd of confused enemies. They followed along the path that Lord Grim took and attacked the yers forced away by the Crimson Storm. When these character focused on one target, their strength was incredibly ferocious. In the blink of an eye, one of the yers was beaten up and killed. ¡°Ice Wall, left side!¡± As soon as Ye Xiu shouted this, the Cleric immediately cast an Ice Wall. Ping! Ping! Ping! Walls of ice formed, blocking the path of the iing enemies. These enemies didn¡¯t go around them. Instead, they attacked the Ice Walls and broke through them, but in just this brief moment, another one of their allies had fallen. ¡°What are you doing, Cleric?!¡± Two allies had died instantly without any chance for them to be rescued. Golden Fragrance furiously pointed her finger at the Cleric on her team. ¡°Fast...... too fast.......¡± The Cleric could only tell the truth. Everything had happened too quickly. Lord Grim¡¯s team had six people. They would surround one person and then attack like fire. Lord Grim¡¯s team was blocking the view and the visual effects also covered the name. The Cleric couldn¡¯t even tell who they were attacking! He could jump up and see who was being attacked or look at the team list in order to see who was being attacked. However, these methods were way too slow! By the time he jumped up to see the name andnded to cast the heal, or if by the time he figured out whose health bar was dropping rapidly, the health bar would be empty and he wouldn¡¯t be able to heal them anyway. This was how two of them had died already. It wasn¡¯t an instant kill, but it was close. For these Clerics, their skill level wasn¡¯t good enough to keep up with the pace. The Ice Walls shattered and the group of yers rushed forward. Then, they saw Lord Grim flick his sleeves and a Shadow Cloak flung out. Shadow Cloak was a Grab skill. It didn¡¯t do much damage, but it had a fairly wide area of effect. When the Shadow Cloak came out, the group of yers wanted to dodge, but because they were clumped together, blocking each other¡¯s paths, many of them weren¡¯t able to avoid it. The several that had been wrapped up in the Shadow Cloak were squeezed together into a tight space. Rising Dragon Soars the Sky! Thunder Apocalypse! Whirlwind Strike! me Cut! Earthquake! Lord Grim and the other five in his team attacked at practically the same time. Their timing was slightly off, but the Shadow Cloak had bound several yers together, making them unable to escape. Shadow Cloak didn¡¯t do much damage. It was mostly used to interrupt an opponent¡¯s attack, which was why Grab skills were so useful. In addition, it was good at gathering monsters. Of course, in this case, the Shadow Cloak wasn¡¯t gathering monsters, but yers instead. The following five attacks might not have been their ss¡¯s strongest skills, but they were most definitely the most suitable at this moment. Magic rippled. Thunder roared. A tornado whirled. Fire zed. An earthquake shook the ground. The caught yers were sted into the air. Not a single one of them came back down. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim had followed up with a Copsing Mountain after using the Shadow Cloak. Lord Grim¡¯s attack power was weaker than everyone else¡¯s, but it was still something. If he didn¡¯t seize these type of openings, he didn¡¯t deserve to be called a God. As soon as this wave finished, everyone immediately unleashed another wave of attacks. Everything happened extremely quickly and, in an instant, five yers had already died. This sort of strategy was often employed against monsters, especially low-leveled ones. The strategy was to gather the monsters and then kill them all in one go. However, now it was being used in a PvP scenario. In just two waves of attacks, five yers had been wiped out. Golden Fragrance was still trying to get the troops back in order! Even though the sudden entrance had caused their formation to go into disarray, when she saw that it was just four people, Golden Fragrance didn¡¯t think too much of it. Her side still had the advantage in numbers, so what if another five came? Her side would still have three times the number of yers that they had. Who would have thought that these five would be able to kill off seven of her allies in just 30 seconds? Golden Fragrance wasn¡¯t even able to finish repositioning her troops. She was still figuring out where everyone was supposed to go. By the time she checked the team list and prepared to arrange them appropriately, seven names had already turned gray. Golden Fragrance was shocked! After the shock came helplessness. Her opponent¡¯s offense was as swift as the wind and as fierce as fire. And her? Her mind waspletely nk. She had never seen such a ferocious assault before. Her knowledge wasn¡¯t able to keep up. Her experience wasn¡¯t able to keep up. She had no idea what to do in this situation. In addition, the people on her side were sloppy. Their strategy was simply to take advantage of their numbers to bully the opponents. Tactics? Coordination? They hadn¡¯t thought this far. Even though a few of them inside were friends or had yed with each other often, it was useless. Against the opponent¡¯s ferocious assault, everyone was like Golden Fragrance. They didn¡¯t know what to do. They couldn¡¯t figure out any way to break their opponent¡¯s strategy, apart from a few ----- the few being attacked. When the de sliced down from above them, they would instinctively defend. But what could this type of defense do? The yers who were able to dodge the Shadow Cloak could only watch as their capturedrades fell and then their opponents immediately switched over to them. In the blink of an eye, another two died. So far, apart from hitting Lord Grim¡¯s umbre shield once and breaking an ice wall, they hadn¡¯t been able to do anything else. The group who had been trying to break through the ice wall only had three yers left. They were the ones with a disadvantage in numbers now. The remaining three were so scared that they had even forgotten there were others in their team. After seeing two more yers die, they immediately headed towards the alleyway. All three of them had a simr single thought resonating in their minds: run! Running was their only option. Running was the only thing they could do. What other choice did they have? The three didn¡¯t know and didn¡¯t have the time to know. They were trying their hardest to run, but....... A shadow flickered and appeared in front of them. Another shadow came from above. Sword Draw! Ninjutsu - Bird Fall! Lord Grim and Deception had used the Shadow Clone Technique to instantly move there. The three had only thought of running and nothing else, so they hadn¡¯t thought of this possibility. A sword light flew towards them and two feet stomped down. The three yers flew backwards. Behind them was the Grappler, who grabbed one with his left hand and the other with his right. He suddenly leapt into the air and his two legs caught thest one. The Grappler grabbed all three of them. He had used two Grappler skills simultaneously: Flying Hands and Aerial Twist! It was possible to perform both at the same time. With the two legs twisting and two hands flying, the Grappler threw all three into a ball and thennded on the ground. The Berserker, Battle Mage, and Elementalist were already prepared and immediately attacked. Lord Grim and Deception followed up with their offense. After a single wave of attacks, the three yers turned into three more corpses. Twelve yers! As of now, nearly half of Golden Fragrance¡¯s team had died. It had only been a minute since the fight had begun. It wasn¡¯t like Golden Fragrance had no sense of tactics. She focused on the Cleric on the roof and had her subordinates target that Cleric. This wasn¡¯t a wrong choice. In a team battle, if the enemy¡¯s Cleric was killed, then the battle could be won much faster. However,mon tactics were naturally used during normal situations. Kill the Cleric first? Truthfully, Golden Fragrance had felt that she had been too careful in her preparation for it. It wasn¡¯t a normal situation. Her side had such arge numbers advantage. Did she really need to make a n? Sure enough, it really wasn¡¯t a normal situation. Cleric? Was the Cleric even useful in this battle? Golden Fragrance was doubtful. While twelve of her allies died, the enemy Cleric hadn¡¯t done any healing. Quick! Too quick! Killing twelve yers in one minute. This was how fast a one wave strategy was. However, a one wave strategy was generally only used when one side had a clear numbers advantage and a levels advantage. ording to normal theory, her side should be the one doing this. Why had it flipped? Why was their side being the one being crushed? ¡°Too strong! Let¡¯s retreat!¡± None of them were noobs. If they weren¡¯t able to figure out the huge difference between their strengths, then that would be a noob. ¡°Let¡¯s retreat. I¡¯ll call for backup!¡± Golden Fragrance hastily called. ¡°You¡¯re going to run? You¡¯re making this difficult for us...... I keep my promises. If I say no one escapes, then no one escapes!¡± Ye Xiu¡¯s voice rang out. Chapter 486 – No One Escapes Chapter 486 - No One Escapes Golden Fragrance had originally never intended to call for help. Firstly, because she believed there were enough people, and secondly, because if her equipment dropped, she didn¡¯t want it falling into someone else¡¯s hands. Despite being in the same guild, when faced with good equipment, the trust between one another was almost obsolete. Chen Yehui had obviously thought about this, which was why he arranged it in such a way. He even hoped people from Herb Garden and Blue Brook Guild to be far away from them, let alone calling for assistance. The path he left would already be considered fairly out of the way. As a result, Chen Yehui was shocked when Golden Fragrance called for help. Even if it¡¯s Ye Qiu! Even if Deception was also very strong! They had over 20 people! Wouldn¡¯t calling for more assistance be over the top? Chen Yehui could tolerate if the two escaped again, but he found it hard to believe that the two couldn¡¯t be defeated? ¡°What happened?¡± Chen Yehui wanted to find out what was going on, but the news Golden Fragrance sent didn¡¯t say much. She merely sent her marked location, calling for help. How could Golden Fragrance possibly have time to exin? The group of people¡¯s quick AOE attacks struck them dumb with astonishment. Twelve people annihted in under a minute, which meant a person was killed every five seconds on average. How long would sending this message take? By the time the message was sent, she would long be dead. Golden Fragrance saw Chen Yehui¡¯s questioning message, but she also saw the people rushing towards her like the wind. It was definite that replying to the message would cost her her life, so Golden Fragrance ignored the message to turned tail and run without hesitation. Run! Purely running away. She didn¡¯t have any routes of escape or acts of resistance, she just turned around and pressed the key to scurry straight forward. Before, the three great guilds had pursued Lord Grim and Deception restlessly, but right at this moment, in a certain way, events had taken a great turn. When escaping, Ye Xiu was rich in experience, so he was very skilful; now that it¡¯s his turn to pursue, his ability was by no means weaker. In addition, Golden Fragrance and her group were only aiming to go forward and forward and forward. They didn¡¯t even observe their pursuers¡¯ action. They chose a running style that required the least amount of skill. Stun Bullet! Hundred Streams! Ye Xiu and Deception each used a skill. Lord Grim¡¯s bullet caught a yer while Deception¡¯s water streams surged closely behind. The streams instantly formed into a water prison, which incapacitated the yer. The imprisoned yer was dazed. Although the water prison had caught him, in a way, it protected him as well. As long as the prison was up, he couldn¡¯t receive any damage. Before he could understand any of it, the people behind Lord Grim and Deception were already charging forward. They attacked while they ran, so it didn¡¯t take long before the water prison was destroyed. The second wave of attacks thrusted him into the ground. After that, the mob only needed to throw out some random attacks to finish him off. The ghost floated in midair while its yer watched with a stunned expression as the mob rushed over his corpse. It was as if his consciousness was still lingering in confusion back at the water prison. The time the had passed only felt like the blink of an eye before he was sent off to float into the sky. Yet, the opponents¡¯ footsteps didn¡¯t slow down a fraction. As they stomped over his corpse, they managed to shorten the distance between themselves and the escaping yers ahead. A lot of offensive skills had a slight discement effect and these effects were faster than in running. The pursuers skilfully utilised these skills, so while they killed the previous yer, they weren¡¯t dyed at all. Another died! Golden Fragrance and her group didn¡¯t even dare to look back, they discovered the losses through the darkened names on their team list. They didn¡¯t have time to check who it was, they even hoped that the yer sacrificed could perhaps help them earn a bit of time to escape. In a bright sh, a person¡¯s silhouette was instantly formed, right in the center of Golden Fragrance¡¯s group. Teleportation! An actual teleportation, which was an electric type Elementalist skill. An Elementalist teleporting into a group of people would usually be considered an act of suicide. However, Golden Fragrance and her group were desperate to escape, so all they thought was: D*mn it, they have caught up! As they thought, the Elementalist¡¯s teleportation wasn¡¯t an act of suicide! The staff lifted as it made cracking sounds. A few sheets of ice walls immediately formed behind the elementalist. The people trapped within the ice walls panicked, they threw whatever skills they could afford towards the ice walls. Unfortunately, the dy was enough for the people behind them to catch up. Shadow Cloak! Double Flying Hands! This time, Ye Xiu coordinated himself with the Grappler. The six people whom were stopped by the ice wall were instantly gathered together by the skills of Ye Xiu and the Grappler. Under the st of AOE skills, it was without a doubt another textbook type of AOEbat style. There was little to no time difference from when the first, fifth orst person fell down. In addition, the remaining energy waves from the attacks happened to break the ice walls in time. After finishing off the six people, they continued their pursuit. The ice walls didn¡¯t bring them any inconvenience. We¡¯ve lost another six! There were only six people remaining in Golden Fragrance¡¯s group. From that moment on, even the number of people¡¯s advantage was overturned. Lord Grim¡¯s group have seven people in total, besting their group by one person. Although the Cleric from before didn¡¯t have much use after healing Lord Grim. ¡°Everyone, run in separate directions!!¡± Golden Fragrance yelled. The six people¡¯s sacrifice finally helped them gain a bit of time. A crossroad appeared before them, even though someone would be doomed after splitting up, at least it was a good n to prevent a team wipe. The six people¡¯s avatars on the team list darkened simultaneously, evident that they were wiped out through the use of AOE skills. Golden Fragrance and her group were already very deeply afraid of Lord Grim¡¯s mob of AOE techniques. One step, two steps, three steps...... Why aren¡¯t we at the intersection yet! The intersection that no one cared about before now seemed impossible to reach in their eyes. In their hearts, everyone in the group resented that they didn¡¯t have wings. Nearly there! Finally, they reached the intersection. The three forked roads glowed with hope. They didn¡¯t have time to distribute themselves into groups, so everyone choose a random fork in the road. The remaining six people prepared to run towards the hope in their hearts. However, they caught a sh of shadow. The two silhouettes which brought them fear and annoyance instantly appeared before them. Lord Grim, Deception...... The cause of what had happened. The beginning of all nightmares. At such a crucial time, the two became their obstacles. Deception made a seal and a Shadow Dance started again. Instantly, the shadow who blocked the road split into who knows how many? The shadow clones, which flew out of Shadow Dance, attacked the six people and restricted their movements. Lord Grim was on the side making matters worse for the six people. Those who didn¡¯t get restricted enough would immediately receive their lesson. The berserker¡¯s helpers arrived soon after. Since they had been faced with the final six people, they didn¡¯t use the AOE method again. Everyone had one opponent to fight. Miss Golden Fragrance managed to survive till now, as long as she used her Aerial Cannon without error, she still had quite an advantage in running away. Unfortunately, her advantage was nonexistent now because the opponent she had to face was Lord Grim. Normally, Golden Fragrance would be happy to tease a Level 52 yer and feel all high and mighty. However, now that she knew of her opponent¡¯s identity, Golden Fragrance didn¡¯t have a teasing mood or attitude. ¡°What sort of good equipment do you have?¡± Ye Xiu asked, as if he were a hijacker. Golden Fragrance had died twice today and dropped two pieces of equipments, both of which were orange. Even if she was one of the guild¡¯s core members, she felt pained over the loss of her equipment. Core members of guilds were still far from a pro-gamer¡¯s situation, where orange equipment was regarded as basic gear. Now that the bandit who targeted her equipment was blocking her once more, Golden Fragrance truly wanted to cry. Not only was she not going to get her equipment back, but now she would lose another piece of hers. Golden Fragrance looked left and right, and saw that her other five teammates had battled into a mess. At this point, she had to fight with all she had, because no matter how one looked at it, they were the ones being surrounded. ¡°The great god Ye Qiu bullies me, a girl? Is it meaningful??¡± Golden Fragrance asked. ¡°Hehe, sorry about that.¡± Ye Xiu replied. Golden Fragrance was about to say something else, but Ye Xiu had already sent a smiling emoji along with: ¡°I will be more aware next time.¡± After Lord Grim sent this sentence, he rushed forward. Golden Fragrance was surrounded in the center, so she had nowhere to escape to. In addition, with someone as skilled as Ye Xiu, she was caught before she even took two or three steps. Golden Fragrance¡¯s struggle merely proved her existence, to let people know that her character was under her control and not a block of wood. Golden Fragrance was depressed. Why was this god picking on her so much? If it was someone other than him or Deception who was intervening her escape, she could have had a chance to escape...... Golden Fragrance wasn¡¯t the only one with this thought. The yers who didn¡¯t encounter the two strong yers had a spark of anticipation in their hearts. The anticipation quickly became hope. After fighting with Lord Grim¡¯s helpers, they realized that although they were strong, it was not to the point where they have no hope. The four people became energized and began to oppose fiercely. In order to hold them up, Lord Grim¡¯s four helpers fought head on. They even received damage they could have been avoided. Golden Fragrance¡¯s group observed. At this rate, they had a chance! Not only might they escape, they could also turn the other group into corpses. Little did they know that at this moment, a ray of white light would shower onto the Elementalist. Soon afterwards, the white light shed towards the other yers. The people coughed up blood, as they looked around, they realised that the opposing team¡¯s Cleric had just arrived. Only now did they remember that they also had a Cleric. As for their own team, they no longer had a Cleric. Their Cleric had already been killed by the opposing side. No wonder Lord Grim¡¯s group blocked them with such hardness. Under the assistance of a Cleric, they had no reason to hold back. This was a very logical and sensible tactics choice. As the group had feared, they had no hope. The mob was inplete despair. At this very moment, a band of yers appeared on a crossing that led off from the road ahead. Chapter 487 – What’s the Situation Chapter 487 - What¡¯s the Situation Chen Yehui was a veteran with many years of experience in battles. Even though he wanted to know the details from Golden Fragrance, seeing how he didn¡¯t receive any response, he immediately knew that the situation wasn¡¯t looking good. The situation had already deteriorated to the point that she didn¡¯t even have time to reply. How had Ye Qiu and Deception forced the team into such a position? Chen Yehui was astonished, but he couldn¡¯t slip up. The very first thing he did was tell this information to Arisaema and Changing Spring. ¡°What? How¡¯d they get there?¡± The two guild leaders were very surprised. They hadn¡¯t known that Chen Yehui had intentionally let them slip through the encirclement. ording to their original n of shrinking the encirclement, their two targets may have escaped, but they shouldn¡¯t have been able to escape without anyone noticing. Following this logic, because the two guild leaders hadn¡¯t received any news, the two guild leaders thought that Lord Grim and Deception were still trapped inside their circle! Their encirclement had shrunk and shrunk. Their two targets would have to appear soon. The two guild leaders couldn¡¯t help but begin to feel excited, until Chen Yehui told them the news. They looked at the map and the coordinates were a good distance away from their encirclement. ¡°Who knows how they got out?! More importantly, one of my teams is currently fighting with them. Do any of you have troops nearby?¡± Chen Yehui was extremely cunning. As soon as he realized the situation wasn¡¯t good, while not knowing the details, he wasn¡¯t going to run in blindly. First, he was going to have these two guilds probe the situation. Chen Yehuipletely tricked the other two guild leaders. Neither of them thought too much of it. ¡°Let me see.¡± The two replied and immediately called out to their respective guilds. ¡°I have one team here!¡± Arisaema quickly said. ¡°Have your yers hurry and assist them. Our backup will be there soon.¡± Chen Yehui said. ¡°We have to create another encirclement. How troublesome.¡± Arisaema was still confused as to what was going on. He thought Lord Grim and Deception were still using hit and run guerri warfare tactics. As for Golden Fragrance, her side was in a tragic situation. Chen Yehui hadn¡¯t received any confirmation, but he was certain of it. However, he didn¡¯t tell the two of them. Sure enough, Ye Qiu was out for revenge against Excellent Dynasty! Excellent Dynasty really is trash though. We¡¯re not going to be able to catch them here like this. Arisaema thought. He was happy to see Excellent Dynasty¡¯s yers being attacked, but he was starting to get impatient. Street intersection. Golden Fragrance and her five allies weren¡¯t able to hold on any longer. However, this time, they weren¡¯t gathered together and swept away in one wave like the others. As a result, it took some time for the situation to worsen. As their first ally fell, a group of yers appeared at the intersection. That group of yers saw themotion going on here and hastily ran over. Golden Fragrance and her allies were at first happy, but soon, they realized that the support was only made up of half a teams worth of yers. Their hopes immediately dwindled. Let alone half a team, a whole team wouldn¡¯t be enough in front of them! But these new arrivals weren¡¯t aware of this. They charged forward aggressively. As they got closer, they were able to see that they were members of Herb Garden. Most of the teams participating in this activity were made up of five yers. This team wasn¡¯t an exception. After receiving personal orders from their guild leader, they quickly arrived at the designated location. They hadn¡¯t reached the location yet, but when they saw the hugemotion at the intersection. This deste Level 55 leveling area shouldn¡¯t have anyone inside, so what else could amotion mean? This was why the five yers didn¡¯t wait to see what the situation was before rushing forward. When they got closer, they noticed Lord Grim¡¯s and Deception¡¯s names. Apart from them, there were ten others! It was clear who had the advantage in numbers! The five yers excitedly came over, but as they got nearer, they suddenly realized that something wasn¡¯t quite right. The ten other yers didn¡¯t seem to be surrounding Lord Grim and Deception and fighting them. There seemed to be two teams fighting. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The captain of this five-man team shouted in surprise. Soon afterwards, he saw the Excellent Dynasty yers fall and the ones who killed them didn¡¯t have a guild tag next to their names. These killers picked the dead clean. Next, they headed towards this five-man team. One, two, three, four, five, six, seven..... The captain counted the number of people heading towards them. They had seven people, two more than their group. Plus, with Lord Grim and Deception, two exceptional experts, how were they supposed to win? Hurry and run! The five yers had been a bit slow at first, but this time, they acted nimbly. Without even asking or trying, they turned tail and ran. The captain hastily sent his guild leader a message: ¡°They have a lot of people. Seven!¡± This message was sent out at the cost of his life. It had only been seven words, but it was enough time for the enemies to arrive and surround him. Editor Note: Ten words is correct because in Chinese, including punctuation, it¡¯s ten characters total. ¡°You guys go ahead!!!¡± The captain was very heroic. As soon as he saw that there was no chance for him to escape, he let out a line straight from a drama and then died as a sacrifice for his teammates. He died. After making his final cry, he didn¡¯t do anything else. The captain felt like he was a piece of straw and the enemies were like a swarm of locusts. The locusts swept over him. He was merely a lone piece of straw. Soon, they ate him clean. ¡°F*CK! WHAT¡¯S GOING ON!!!¡± The captain¡¯s ghost flew up into the air and then looked down. The seven wolves pounced onto his other teammates. Why are they doing this? Why are they so enthusiastic? The captain was nning on waiting for a Cleric to arrive and revive him, but because of this, he had to watch a tragedy unfold. His other four teammates weren¡¯t able to actually escape like in the movies just because he said ¡°you guys go ahead.¡± The locust-like mob of seven chased after them and used their instant movement skills to block their path. And then there was a fight. A fight between des and words. The four poor teammates weren¡¯t able to do anything but curse. They quickly fell under their opponent¡¯s hands and then became four corpses on the ground. Their ghosts floated into the air. Ghosts weren¡¯t able to see each other though, but because their corpses were still there, it meant their ghosts were there too. ¡°What? Seven????¡± Chen Yehui and Arisaema received the news at nearly the same time. Golden Fragrance had been killed off, so she now had time to report to Chen Yehui. As for that captain, he died soon after she did. ¡°Seven people? What¡¯s going on?¡± Arisaema asked Chen Yehui. Chen Yehui wasn¡¯t going to reveal anything. ¡°I only just got the information too.¡± Chen Yehui replied, ¡°The previous reports didn¡¯t say this. They only asked for help.¡± Arisaema didn¡¯t say anything further. It wasn¡¯t the time to bicker. ¡°Apart from Lord Grim and Deception, who else could there be?¡± The two guild leaders asked the same question. ¡°I don¡¯t recognize them. I didn¡¯t recognize the other five of them. They have no guild tags and I¡¯ve never seen their names before either.¡± Their responses were the same. Chen Yehui suddenly shivered in fear because he suddenly remembered that Ye Qiu had gathered a group of incredible experts around him. All of them were at the pro level and were likely to be a part of his pro team. Golden Fragrance¡¯s detailed description of their opponents¡¯ strength only helped to confirm Chen Yehui¡¯s suspicions. To be able topletely suppress the top guilds through their explosive strength indicated that even if they weren¡¯t at a pro level, they weren¡¯t far from it! A lightning like offense required exceptional levels of coordination, the sort of cohesion seen at a pro level. This was the only way such a disy of strength could be made. Could their troops block these types of yers? 12 yers killed in one minute. This meant that against their current strategy using small teams to stop them would only be crushed through their opponent¡¯s brute force. Three yers against Lord Grim and Deception resulted in a team wipe. Five yers against Lord Grim and Deception resulted in two deaths and their escape. Now that they were against seven yers, how many troops did they need to send out? Even 25 yers wouldn¡¯t be their opponent. If they couldn¡¯t kill them, then they couldn¡¯t stop them. Stall for time? One or two people could stall for time because one or two people had a limited amount of killing power. However, against seven people, if they attacked twice, focusing on one target, they would be able to kill the target. In addition, with their mobbing strategy, stalling for time and dying was basically the same thing. What should we do? What should we do...... Chen Yehui felt a headacheing, but Arisaema and Changing Spring didn¡¯t know that the opposing side had only killed half a team of yers. It wasn¡¯t any surprise five yer stood no chance against seven! The other side had Lord Grim and Deception, two exceptional experts and had a numbers advantage. Of course, it would be a one sided battle. ¡°Small teamsbine and form full teams as individual units. Hurry!¡± The two guild leaders ordered. A full team was ten yers. Before, it had been five yers as a unit. Now, they were going to increase the unit size to ten in order to fight back. ¡°They might be thinking they can kill us off one at a time. We have to hurry and gather our troops together. Don¡¯t have them reveal themselves. Wait for the enemies to enter our attack range and wipe them out in one swoop!¡± Arisaema and Changing Spring discussed. ¡°Mm, sounds good!¡± Chen Yehui was the one to agree. He already knew how strong the enemy team was, so he hoped for Arisaema and Changing Spring to experience it for themselves. In reality, despite having a pro team above them, the guilds rarely had a chance to experience their team¡¯s strength for themselves. Sometimes, their guild would have a spar with the pro yers, but that was just for fun. No one took it seriously. ¡°East West 3rd Street, heading west!¡± A report informed. ¡°Don¡¯t rush in rashly. Wait for them to move deeper into our range. Good, they¡¯re going into our previously formed circle. Our encirclement hasn¡¯t beenpletely broken up yet!¡± Arisaema ordered delightedly. ¡°Yeah, yeah!¡± Chen Yehui agreed, while sending out a message to his teams. His orders consisted of only half of Arisaema¡¯s: ¡°Don¡¯t rush in rashly. Wait for my orders.¡± Chapter 488 – Lure the Enemy in Deep Chapter 488 - Lure the Enemy in Deep East West 3rd Street The system couldn¡¯t generate a name for every street and alleyway in every town and city, so online maps outside of Glory often used this sort of naming method to mark out unnamed locations. From a direction and distance perspective, this naming method was more intuitive than coordinates. When an experienced Glory yer heard these name, he¡¯d know the general location. By using this information along with the coordinates received, finding the exact location became easier and faster to find. At this moment, on East West 3rd Street in a narrow alley going from north to south, a team of Herb Garden yers began to retreat. This was a full team of ten yers. The captain was called Orobanche, the name of an herb. Herb and nt names weremonly seen in Herb Garden, especially among the senior guild members. Nowadays though, because of Herb Garden¡¯s fame and strength, Herb Garden wasn¡¯t going to refuse a fan for not having an herb name. Many Herb Garden yers had herbs as names, but not all of them did. Orobanche sent a message to Arisaema telling him that their team had retreated. ¡°We¡¯re not going to attack, captain?¡± One of the team members asked. ¡°The guild leader told us to wait. Once they get closer, we¡¯ll surround them.¡± Orobanche exined. ¡°Okay.¡± No one objected. Their opponents had seven people on their team, while they had ten. Even though they had a slight advantage in number, their opponent¡¯s team had Lord Grim and Deception, both exceptional experts. Whether or not they could win was apletely different matter. All of them were veterans and very well knew their own limits, so none of them arrogantly dered they would take their opponents down for sure. It would be better to wait until more backup arrived before surrounding them together. There was a limit to skill. Even if your opponents were pro yers with godly skill and amazing equipment, if you had a lot more people on your side, you¡¯d eventually win. A numbers advantage would always be a reliable advantage in the game. The team of ten sat in the alley quietly. ¡°Captain, you said......¡± Suddenly, the light seemed to have dimmed all of a sudden. The team lifted their heads up. Two people were standing outside of the alley, blocking the sunlight froming into the alley. ¡°See, I told you there would be people here!¡± The person on the left spoke. The ID above his head spelled out Lord Grim. ¡°If these people had been equipment, I definitely would have seen them!¡± The person on the right denied his inability. The ID above his head spelled out Deception. ¡°You can see equipment on the ground, but you can¡¯t see equipment on someone¡¯s body. What¡¯s up with that?¡± Lord Grim lifted up one of his hands. ¡°Shut up!¡± Deception drew his de. A grenade rolled over, and a wave of fire sted towards them. Hand Grenade! me Cut! They had just passed the street, but then quickly came back. The team, which had been quietly sitting in the alleyway, wasn¡¯t prepared at all. Ye Xiu and Deception chatted and moved quickly, immediately covering the alley in smoke and light. Captain Orobanche had been closest to the entrance of the alleyway and took severe damage. Copsing Mountain! Lord Grim and Deception suddenly crouched. A Berserker flew over their heads with his huge sword held high above his head. The sword crashed down with a might that could split mountains. Ice Wall! Several ice walls shot up in the alleyway. The alleyway was very narrow. It wasn¡¯t easy to get two people to stand shoulder to shoulder with each other. A single ice wall would be enough to block the alleyway, but instead there were four. This wasn¡¯t like dominoes. If one fell, the other walls weren¡¯t going to fall down too. They would have to break each wall one at a time. How long would that take?! There were also seven enemies! They were blocking the alley entrance. Plus, they could throw whatever skills they wanted at them. With such little space to move around in, where were they supposed to run? It was impossible to escape. Orobanche¡¯s team was like a stuck monster. They could struggle all they wanted to, but they wouldn¡¯t be able to find a way out. They tried to squeeze their way out, but Lord Grim simply repelled them with a Falling Flower Palm. Magic spells rained down on them from above and they didn¡¯t even know where the enemy Elementalist was. After a short moment, there were three shattered ice walls and ten corpses lying in the alley. Whether they waited for someone to revive them or whether they revived back at the city wasn¡¯t something Ye Xiu¡¯s team cared about. They picked up the dropped items and gold before heading north through the alley. ¡°What? What did you say? Why didn¡¯t you hide better?¡± Arisaema received the news. Orobanche felt wronged. Hide better? Our original orders were to actively look for Lord Grim. Then, after discovering that Lord Grim had a team, you told us to not to make any rash movements and to await further instructions. ¡°Where are they heading?¡± Arisaema asked. ¡°Towards the north. Coordinates XXX, XXX.¡± Orobanche replied. This alleyway was so small, the outside maps didn¡¯t even have a name for it. ¡°Those near coordinates XXX, XXX. Pay attention to the north side. If you see Lord Grim¡¯s team, lure them in deep!¡± Arisaema ordered and told the information to Changing Spring and Chen Yehui. The guild teams were still looking at the map after studying these coordinates, when Ye Xiu¡¯s team rushed out from the small alleyway. When Ye Xiu¡¯s team looked around, they didn¡¯t see anyone around. ¡°This way.¡± Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim led the way. Not long after heading left, another alleyway heading north appeared. Lord Grim and the other six went in. This time, after going through the narrow alleyway, they saw a team of ten yers. This team was from Blue Brook Guild. Did the guild matter though? Clearly not. The seven yers charged forward and attacked. This team of ten was still digesting the orders given to them. Who would have thought their mission would suddenlynd on top of their heads? They hadn¡¯t even figured out how they were going to position everyone, when Lord Grim bound them together with a Shadow Cloak and threw them onto the streets. ¡°F*CK!!¡± The team cried. If they were going to be so violent, where was the need to fake it? They turned their heads and immediately began running. They were truly luring their enemies in deep. Who would dare call them out for acting fake? They truly were putting everything they had into running for their lives. Unfortunately, they weren¡¯t able to escape. Six of them tried to head inwards to hide, but were quickly caught and killed. Ye Xiu saw the direction these six were heading towards and was forewarned. He took his team in the opposite direction, while figuring out how to head north and break out of the trap. ¡°I lost a team too!¡± Changing Spring shared the same losses as everyone else. ¡°Where did they head?¡± Arisaema quickly asked. After hearing this, they saw the map and became silent. Looking at their direction, they were heading in the opposite direction from their encirclement. If they kept heading north, they would break out of their range and escape! ¡°Hurry! Hurry up and pull back! Pincer them from both sides.¡± Arisaema shouted, while ordering his subordinates. Changing Spring was more calm: ¡°Didn¡¯t these two teams die a bit too quickly?¡± Only now did Arisaema realize that he had ignored this issue. How had a full team of ten yers die so fast? ¡°Who are those five people?¡± Arisaema and Changing Spring both had a team die to them. Now they were at the same level of understanding as Chen Yehui. These five weren¡¯t just random yers. ¡°No guild. We don¡¯t recognize their names either......¡± The twenty yers who had died didn¡¯t know. ¡°What were their sses then?¡± Changing Spring asked. It would be easier to figure out who these experts were after narrowing down their options. Their intelligencework was spread far and wide. They had information on all of the experts in the Heavenly Domain. Chen Yehui hadn¡¯t asked this question because he already had a feeling that he knew their identities. Did their sses really matter? Anyone at the pro level could y any ss far better than ordinary yers. Pro yers wouldn¡¯t only know how to y their own sses. You had to know yourself and know your enemies thoroughly in order to win. If you didn¡¯t know your opponent¡¯s ss well, how were you going to win? ¡°Berserker, Cleric, Elementalist, Battle Mage, Grappler.......¡± Arisaema and Changing Spring got a list of their sses. By narrowing the options, they could figure out the origin of this ssposition. The report quickly came back: Heavenly Justice¡¯s five experts yed these five sses. ¡°Heavenly Justice!¡± The first to receive the information was Changing Spring. ¡°Ah? You¡¯ve figured it out?¡± Arisaema said. ¡°Heavenly Justice??¡± Chen Yehui was very surprised when he heard this answer. ¡°Wasn¡¯t Heavenly Justice nning on entering the pro scene?¡± Changing Spring said. ¡°I¡¯ve talked with them before. Their skill isn¡¯t ordinary. I tried to pull them in before, but I wasn¡¯t sessful. Now I know the reason why.¡± Arisaema said. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen them in action for a long time though, so I don¡¯t know how strong they really are.¡± Changing Spring continued. He had tried to do the same thing as Arisaema before. ¡°But if they dare to enter the pro scene, they can¡¯t be bad, no?¡± Chen Yehui said, while thinking. He connected Heavenly Justice¡¯s experts with the hidden experts inside the Inte Cafe across the street from them. ¡°To think Heavenly Justice would act against us first.¡± Arisaema said. ¡°Heavenly Justice? Do you have proof? These are open ounts.¡± Changing Spring said. They went silent. Open ounts were used so that no one would be able to recognize the person using it. This was why top guilds had so many of them! ¡°Against such a team, ten people isn¡¯t going to be enough! Hurry up and call everyone together.¡± Arisaema hastily said. ¡°Already done.¡± Changing Spring replied. On the streets, a team of seven was running around. ¡°What are we going to do next?¡± The Berserker spoke in a much more respectful tone to Lord Grimpared to how Deception spoke to him. ¡°They have an encirclement set up. Right now, we have to hurry and run along the perimeter and break through. We¡¯re not going to attack them face to face, so they won¡¯t be able to make use of their number advantage.¡± Chapter 489 – The Enemy Closes In, While We Back Out Chapter 489 - The Enemy Closes In, While We Back Out ¡°Oh, like that huh......¡± The Berserker heard Ye Xiu¡¯s reply and felt like he had a certain level of understanding now. ¡°How did you figure out their formation?¡± The Berserker asked again. ¡°It took me a lot of observation and analysis. Afterwards, I made a judgement based off of their teams¡¯ distances, movement direction, and the empty spaces on the map.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You can even do that?¡± The Berserker was surprised. Deception had heard all of this before. In the beginning, he hadn¡¯t believed it either, but after running around with Lord Grim for a while, he slowly realized that Lord Grim truly did have an understanding of the enemy¡¯s positions based on how the yers moved. Lord Grim didn¡¯t know everything, of course, but it wasn¡¯t something Deception could do. ¡°We have to learn from him well!¡± The Berserker told hisrades. Changing Spring¡¯s deduction was correct. These five yers were indeed from Heavenly Justice. The Berserker was Lon sh. The Battle Mage was Little Bei. The Grappler was Night Tide. The Elementalist was Ocean Ahead. The Cleric was Thousand Falling Leaves. Ye Xiu had told them toe over to practice. Lon sh¡¯s group was nning on joining the pro scene. Practice was a must. The equipment issue could be solved some other way. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t ask about this. He reckoned Lon sh wouldn¡¯t be so confident that he would think the Heavenly Domain equipment he had equipped would be good enough for the pro scene. Lon sh didn¡¯t tell him what they were going to do about it, so Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t even going to ask. In any case, an individual¡¯s skill and the coordination between a team could always be improved. Especially after fighting with Ye Xiu, Huang Shaotian, and Wang Jiexi, Lon sh¡¯s group had alreadypletely dispelled their initial overambitious thoughts. Their goal the first year in the pro scene had changed to defending their spot in the Alliance. Defending their spot meant not falling into the bottom two ces, which would be auto-relegated. A team joining the pro scene and then dropping out after their first year wasn¡¯t anything new. Lon sh¡¯s group felt scared just thinking about it. If they hadn¡¯t met Ye Xiu, with their initial confidence, thinking they could immediately be the Champions, they would probably fall tost ce and be relegated. Improve! Lon sh¡¯s group only had this thought in their heads now. They weren¡¯t there to have fun in the pro scene. They weren¡¯t fans like Chen Guo, who would just be happy to have the experience. They were there to make a name for themselves. After learning that Ye Xiu was actually God Ye Qiu, Lon sh¡¯s group obviously wanted to learn from him. As a result, Ye Xiu called them over toe when he saw such a big scene unfolding. Although this scene wasn¡¯t something that would ever be seen in pro matches, it was still a good opportunity to practice team coordination. Having the chance to spar with other pro yers wasn¡¯t something that could just be asked for. When they arrived at the scene, the lightning fast offense led by Ye Xiu shocked not just Golden Fragrance and their enemies, but them too. They already felt like they had learned a lot so far. Who didn¡¯t know how to group up monsters and kill them in one burst? But to do this to such an extent wasn¡¯t something anyone could do. So this was a pro! Lon sh thought. This also made them realize that if they wanted to survive in the pro scene, they would need such a level of strength. However, if Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t there to lead them like this, Lon sh wasn¡¯t confident that he could do the same. They were quite proficient with their own sses, but their knowledge on the synergy, skillbinations, and skill usages between the different sses couldn¡¯tpare to Ye Xiu¡¯s. ¡°Record it! Record it all!¡± Lon sh whispered privately to his team members. ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve been recording this entire time.¡± Ocean Ahead replied. ¡°We¡¯ll need to study this when we¡¯re done and then we¡¯ll go practice.¡± Lon sh said. While talking, the seven yer team encountered a Blue Brook Guild team. When the team of ten guild yers saw these seven yers, they immediately turned pale and turned tail. This time, it was real. They weren¡¯t trying to lure the enemy in deep or anything. This was because, they already had orders that any team with 30 or fewer yers was to immediately escape. These seven yers were regarded as having the strength of 30 guild yers by the guild leaders. Even with this, they weren¡¯t sure. They were striving for a group of one hundred yers before engaging in battle. Slowly, the three guild leaders had already forgotten about hunting them. To their understanding, this was a confrontation between two equal powers. They would organize their strength and face their opponents. Knowing the difference between their skill levels, the ten yer team turned tail and ran for their lives. The seven yers had no way of blocking them. ¡°Are we going to chase them?¡± Lon sh asked. ¡°Follow them.¡± Ye Xiu said. The seven yers chased after the ten runners. ¡°Pay attention to my pacing while moving.¡± Ye Xiu said. Everyone began paying attention to Lord Grim¡¯s movements. The ten yer team only had thoughts of widening the distance as much as possible and didn¡¯t hold anything back. Seeing the seven yers shrinking in the distance, their hearts calmed down a little bit, but not long afterwards, the seven yers appeared behind them again, hanging around neither too far nor close to them. The ten yer team tried to sprint away again, but they realized they didn¡¯t have enough stamina. Without stamina, they couldn¡¯t sprint and their running speed would drop. Starting from here, the seven yers drew nearer and nearer. ¡°THEY¡¯RE COMING!!!!¡± The ten yer team cried for their lives and spammed their coordinates in the guild chat. ¡°Hang on!¡± The guild yers could only reply. It would still take them time to arrive and help them. ¡°THEY¡¯RE GETTING CLOSER! EVEN CLOSER!!¡± The ten yer team was inplete chaos. The enemies were getting closer and closer in front of their eyes and there was nothing they could do but await their pitiful demise. It was a feeling even more terrifying than death. ¡°No good. Our support won¡¯t arrive in time!¡± The captain of the ten yer team looked around left and right. Apart from the seven enemies wing closer and closer to them, there was no one else in sight. ¡°What do we do?¡± One of the members mourned. ¡°Log off!¡± The captain decided. ¡°Ah?¡± One of the team members gasped. ¡°If not, we¡¯ll die for nothing! Our other team wasn¡¯t weak either, but they didn¡¯t evenst a minute.¡± The captain hastily exined. ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry up and log off! They¡¯re about to get in range!¡± Another team member shouted. Following afterwards, the ten yers disappeared. They had logged off beautifully. ¡°No way??¡± The seven werepletely stunned, even Ye Xiu. None of them expected their opponents to log off. ¡°Head east!¡± At this moment, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t dy and immediately shouted out an order. The team switched directions from heading north to east. ¡°Why?¡± As long as there was a chance, Lon sh would always ask why so he could grasp Ye Xiu¡¯s way of thinking. ¡°Our opponents have probably figured out our battle strength, so they¡¯re probably gathering together. If we continue to go down that path, we¡¯ll probably encounter a huge team. It¡¯s better to turn back for now!¡± Ye Xiu exined. The seven yer team headed east. At the same time, the three guildspletely lost track of their position. By gathering their troops together, they would obviously lose control over the area. If the previous team had died, their ghosts would still be able to monitor them for a bit. However, because this team logged off, they now had no idea which direction the seven had run off in. A short momentter, the three guilds gathered all of their troops together and then stood there stupidly. Where was Lord Grim? No idea. Where was that team? No idea. ¡°F*CK! That¡¯s too cunning!¡± Arisaema was pissed. After learning that their opponents had Heavenly Justice¡¯s five experts too, the prey had be the hunter and their guilds became the targets. This was why they had hastily changed ns, but once their opponents got close to them, they suddenly turned passive again and hid. Now what were they going to do? It wasn¡¯t going to be possible for them to scatter around the map again. If they did, they would all be meat buns. The animals eating weren¡¯t dogs either, but were really wolves. Should they continue maintaining these huge teams? They had too few units and too little control over the area. Their opponents would be able to escape easily. The three guilds were in a difficult predicament. It seemed like there was only one option in front of them: to give up on the operation. They weren¡¯t willing to! They had put so much effort and manpower and it was just going to end like this? The three guild leaders had this type of remorse. They felt like they were in the tenth server once again, where they were helpless under Lord Grim¡¯s hands. The Heavenly Domain was supposed to bepletely different, but in reality...... was it just the same? ¡°The other guilds......¡± Chen Yehui suddenly thought. ¡°They¡¯re probably sitting there eating popcorn.....¡± Arisaema sighed. With a good opportunity to kill Lord Grim, they hadn¡¯t hidden the information away and actively shared it. However, the three guilds had been the first to arrive at the scene and after seeing such amotion, the other guilds sat back to watch the show instead of joining. The three guild leaders definitely understood this. They would have done the same too. Killing Lord Grim would benefit everyone, so there was no need topete to do it. As a result, everyone was very nice about it. ¡°I refuse to have it end like this!¡± Changing Spring roared, but what could they do? Keep adding troops? Changing Spring thought. Chen Yehui took off his headphones and then picked up the cellphone on his desk. ¡°Ye Qiu is currently in the game. He¡¯s leading those Heavenly Justice guys who are iming they¡¯ll be joining the pro scene next season. They¡¯re showing off their strength.¡± Liu Hao had taken the call and then turned his head to exin the situation. ¡°Hmph, them? They¡¯re nothing special.¡± Sun Xiang coldly said. ¡°However, the guild yers aren¡¯t enough.¡± Liu Hao said, ¡°I heard they only have a total of seven yers on their team, but they were easily able to kill off a full team.¡± ¡°I can kill off a team of normal yers on my own.¡± Sun Xiang sneered. ¡°Ha ha, of course.¡± Liu Hao said, ¡°I happen to have a few ounts on hand. Let¡¯s give them a little surprise.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Sun Xiang¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, ¡°That sounds fun!¡± Chapter 490 – Team Excellent Era Chapter 490 - Team Excellent Era ¡°Here¡¯s a Battle Mage ount card.¡± A trace of treachery shed across Liu Hao¡¯s face as he handed an ount card to Sun Xiang. In fact, before Sun Xiang even came to Excellent Era, he hadn¡¯t used a Battle Mage. However, his Battle Mage was also very good. After obtaining One Autumn Leaf, some people spected that Sun Xiang had nned on seeding Ye Qiu long beforehand. Why else would he put in so much effort to train his Battle Mage? If he really nned on snatching the name of Battle God, then Sun Xiang was truly an ambitious fellow. Right now, they were using open ounts, so even if Liu Hao had given Sun Xiang his original ss, Sun Xiang would still be able to perform at a high level as well. However, Liu Hao still gave him a Battle Mage ount, a ss Sun Xiang had only officially taken out halfway through his first season. It could be said that Liu Hao had a good grasp of Sun Xiang¡¯s personality. If he gave Sun Xiang his original ss, Sun Xiang might be able to perform well, but with his arrogant and confident personality, he definitely wouldn¡¯t take it well and might even be angry. It would be implying that he didn¡¯t have confidence in Sun Xiang¡¯s Battle Mage. Making such an action might rub him the wrong way. Sun Xiang was impatient in proving his Battle Mage could seed Ye Qiu¡¯s. In the All Star Competition, he challenged Excellent Era¡¯s sworn enemy and Ye Qiu¡¯s long-time rival Han Wenqing. However, it resulted in a loss by the slightest of margins. However, for him, the result waspletely humiliating, especially after Han Wenqing dered in front of everyone how he couldn¡¯t evenpare to Ye Qiu...... Sun Xiang had lost, so he couldn¡¯t refute it. He hadn¡¯t lost his poise in front of the public at that time either. Only his teammates knew just how furious Sun Xiang was after the match. His mentality had been affected for several days in a row. Those who tried to console him only seemed to make it worse by striking the nail in deeper. Now, it motivated him to try even harder to prove his strength and directly make Ye Qiu and Han Wenqing concede. Ye Qiu was now ying in game. It was just in the game. With Sun Xiang¡¯s arrogant personality, he normally wouldn¡¯t put it in his eyes. However, in the previous spectacle, he had been there too. At that time, he had wanted to fight Ye Qiu. Unfortunately, Ye Qiu never gave anyone the chance to. After beating Huang Shaotian, he ran off, making Sun Xiang extremely upset. Liu Hao had seen all of this and immediately used this to his advantage today. When he handed over the Battle Mage ount card to Sun Xiang, Liu Hao called a few others together. Half of Team Excellent Era was headed by him. ¡°Do we need this many people?¡± Sun Xiang heard Liu Hao call others toe and coldly scoffed. ¡°Ha ha, this is for fun. Everyone should have some fun together.¡± Liu Hao didn¡¯t dare be careless with his words, especially with Sun Xiang. If not, Sun Xiang wouldn¡¯t want anyone to help, which wouldpletely mess up his ns. After hearing Liu Hao say this, Sun Xiang didn¡¯t say anything further. Once everyone got together, they logged on. Their ounts were all max-level open ounts and were naturally in the Heavenly Domain. Liu Hao and Chen Yehui contacted each other and immediately organized this team. Their characters were close to each other in the beginning, so they quickly found each other. Battle Mage, Spellde, Elementalist, Striker, Cleric. This was their team¡¯s ssposition. When Liu Hao heard the opposing team had a Cleric, he didn¡¯t dare to be careless. Along with himself, the team had Sun Xiang, He Ming, Shen Jian, and Zhang Jiaxin. Among them, He Ming had a position somewhere in between the main team and the substitute yers. He was often the team¡¯s sixth yer. The other four members were Excellent Era¡¯s main force. If Su Mucheng could be called in to help, they would have made the team that they used in official matches. Su Mucheng was obviously out of question. Plus, calling too many people would make it seem like he was scared of Ye Qiu. Even though Liu Hao didn¡¯t mind being too careful, with Sun Xiang there, he was afraid Sun Xiang would be unhappy with it. Five yers was the standard for a team inpetitive y anyways. He didn¡¯t think Sun Xiang would object to that. Everything went as Liu Hao expected. Sun Xiang coldly humphed, but didn¡¯t say anything else towards the team. ¡°Which way?¡± Sun Xiang wanted to hurry up and fight. ¡°Wilderness Town. I¡¯m still trying to get an exact location.¡± Liu Hao said, while telling Chen Yehui to use everything he had to find Ye Qiu¡¯s position. Chen Yehui obviouslyplied. Ye Qiu had already gathered an incredibly strong team together with him. For their guild, if they sent too few yers to fight them, they wouldn¡¯t be opponents. If they sent too many, they wouldn¡¯t be able to maneuver around and would be stuck in ce. Chen Yehui felt gratified for Liu Haoing to help so readily. As a result, he quickly assembled a ready-to-die team and told them to do everything in their power to figure out Ye Qiu¡¯s location. A ready-to-die team was essentially a suicide squad. Chen Yehui¡¯s suicide squad consisted of individual units. If they saw Ye Qiu¡¯s team, they would certainly die. In any case, they were to try and run. Once they died and became corpses, they were to stay there and monitor them. In short, they would constantly update Chen Yehui with Ye Qiu¡¯s position. By being made up of individual units, their scouting range would be enormous. Chen Yehui was willing to sacrifice his troops to achieve this. After organizing them together, he told them to hand over any important equipment they possessed to someone else for safekeeping. His message told them that the probability of dying was extremely high. This team was aware of this and after receiving their orders, they immediately spread out. This method was truly effective. One of the yers heading east quickly made a report. He had found the seven yers, who were running quickly. However, he didn¡¯t know their goal. Goal? Chen Yehui didn¡¯t care about their goal because the guild wasn¡¯t going to be the one to fight them. His objective was very simple: to find their position and report to Liu Hao. The first yer to find the target was also quite lucky. He hadn¡¯t been discovered, but this also meant he would have to continue watching them until he died. This brother wouldn¡¯t be so stupid as to get too close. He watched from far away, but as a result, he couldn¡¯t see their IDs clearly. In the end, after seeing them make a turn, he ran over, but had already lost them. With his method of tailing, he would certainly lose them after a while. But by finding their general location, Chen Yehui organized the others to narrow their search to that area. Soon, a second yer caught sight of them again. However, this brother wasn¡¯t as lucky and was discovered. After making a report, he valiantly sacrificed himself. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say they gathered all of their troops together? Why are we still bumping into random yers out here then? They¡¯re alone too.¡± Lon sh asked after cutting this yer down. ¡°They couldn¡¯t pinpoint our positions, so they probably sent out a ready-to-die team to find out our positions at the cost of their lives.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Then we¡¯ve been exposed already.¡± Lon sh said. ¡°For now, yes, but it¡¯s not like we¡¯re just going to stand there stupidly and do nothing, no?¡± Ye Xiu said. The seven yers continued moving ahead. Chen Yehui continuously received reports of their location from the sacrificed yers. These seven yers just seemed to be wandering around randomly. He couldn¡¯t figure out their next step. Chen Yehui sent Clerics over to revive them and then had them continue scouting. Whenever Chen Yehui received a set of coordinates, he would send them over to Liu Hao. Liu Hao and the other pro yers quickly arrived in Wilderness Town. The randomly changing coordinates made them helpless too. They could only run towards the coordinates sent to them. Arisaema and Changing Spring hadn¡¯t given up yet and had their huge army walk around through Wilderness Town and see if they could bump into them. The two would sometimes let out sighs. Chen Yehui didn¡¯t have the energy to deal with these two. He had five seniors from the team calling for him! After not seeing any results for a while, Chen Yehui was starting to get anxious, so he secretly sent more yers to scout around. This time, two scouts found the opposing team simultaneously. With more scouts, the reports beganing in faster and Liu Hao¡¯s side now had a sense of direction to head in. ¡°Have you guys noticed something? Everyone we¡¯ve killed so far has been from Excellent Dynasty.¡± Little Bei suddenly spoke up. ¡°Really?¡± Ocean Ahead repliedzily. It had always been one target at a time and the targets never showed any resistance either. They would run as soon as they were discovered. It felt so pointless now. In the beginning, it had been fun, annihting team after team, but now it felt like the big feast was over and dessert was being given a tiny nibble at a time. ¡°Be careful, they¡¯ve upped their scouting.¡± Ye Xiu said, ¡°Reinforcements must havee, so they have more yers at their disposal.¡± ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t get careless!¡± Lon sh was their Heavenly Justice¡¯s leader and was calmer than the others. ¡°Yo yo, there¡¯s a team over there!¡± Little Bei suddenly realized. ¡°Hm?¡± Ocean Ahead heard this and grew excited. His character moved around in a circle, trying to find the enemy team. ¡°It¡¯s only five yers......¡± But after seeing the team, Ocean Ahead couldn¡¯t hide his disappointment. ¡°It¡¯s still better than a single person.¡± Little Bei shrugged. ¡°A simple matter nheless.¡± Ocean Aheadmented. ¡°Be careful.¡± Ye Xiu¡¯s voice was solemn though ¡°Is it some sort of trap?¡± Lon sh asked. ¡°Be careful when facing them.¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t give a direct reply. The five yers at the end of the street also saw the seven yers and immediately charged at them. Seeing this, the seven yers immediately felt like something wasn¡¯t right because their enemies had always ran for their lives as soon as they were discovered, even if they were a team of ten yers. However, it was just a five yer team now, yet they were actually rushing forward instead of retreating. The enemy should have a grasp of their strength, but they still dared to do this...... ¡°They can¡¯t be weak.¡± Lon sh concluded. ¡°Even if they¡¯re strong, how strong could they be?¡± Ocean Ahead asked. ¡°Could there be some sort of ambush lying in wait?¡± The Cleric, Thousand Falling Leaves, wondered. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any. The enemy has been trying to find our location this entire time, so they wouldn¡¯t have had enough time to set up an ambush.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Which means they must be experts!¡± Lon sh turned serious. ¡°Good!¡± Ocean Ahead grew excited. This Battle Mage loved to fight. Chapter 491 – Strong Enemies! Chapter 491 - Strong Enemies! ¡°Brothers, forward!¡± Ocean Ahead shouted and led the charge. This clearly wasn¡¯t an action an Elementalist should be doing. Elementalists might have powerful spells, but they usually hid behind others for protection. ¡°Slow down!¡± Lon sh hastily caught up to him and used his body to force him back. Ye Qiu told them to be careful because their opponents were strong. Ocean Ahead not only didn¡¯t listen to the warning, but he became even more excited. Lon sh understood his personality well, so despite being upset, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. ¡°Let theme to us. We¡¯ll wait here and save our stamina.¡± Ye Xiuughed. ¡°Little Bei, Night Tide.¡± Lon sh called out. These two characters stepped forward. All three of them were melee sses, so they usually fought up front. Ocean Ahead could only move backwards obediently. The staff in his hand never stopped waving around though. Ye Xiu watched all of this and knew that he was impatiently waiting, ready to attack at any time. Ye Xiu chuckled. Even though he was ying the role of a gunner on this team with long-ranged attacks, seeing how excited Ocean Ahead was, he decided to let him make the first move. Ye Xiu feared that if he made the first move, Ocean Ahead would recklessly waste skills or charge forward. ¡°Heavenly Lightning! Little Bei, jump!¡± Ye Xiu suddenly yelled. ¡°They¡¯reing!!¡± Ocean Ahead shouted as he lifted up his staff. If a noob saw this, the noob might think that it was too early to cast a spell. However, Ocean Ahead was a great expert and knew that when Ye Xiu made thismand, he had considered the enemy¡¯s movement speed as well as his cast time. Casting the spell at this moment was perfect. ¡°Jump?¡± Little Bei hesitated, but he still jumped without wasting any time. ¡°To block his staff.¡± Ye Xiu smiled. ¡°D*mn.....¡± Little Bei thought it would be for this reason. He was positioned right in front of Ocean Ahead. When an Elementalist casted a spell, the staff would point towards a certain location, indicating where the spell wouldnd. An experienced opponent could determine the spell¡¯s target by observing the staff¡¯s movement. Ye Xiu had Little Bei jump up in order to block the enemy¡¯s view of the staff, stopping them from figuring out the spell¡¯s target. He might be able to block the enemy¡¯s view of the Elementalist too, so they wouldn¡¯t even know that the Elementalist was casting a spell. Bang!! Thunder boomed from the skies and gray clouds billowed forth as lightning shed down. The ground below glowed red and it seemed as if thend had turned transparent. Bang! Bang! Bang! The red earth cracked open and mes rushed out. Level 70 Elementalist skill, Heavenly Thunder Earthen Fire, a damaging attack with both lightning and fire properties. Lines of lightning and fire intertwined with each other like awork along the street. The scene looked like theing of an apocalypse. If the people inside didn¡¯t die, then it wouldn¡¯t match the fiery visual effects. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t give out any orders as he watched the area in which the skill targeted. The figures inside the crackling fire and lightning were difficult to see. However, they were still moving forward at high speeds. ¡°They¡¯re looking to die!¡± Ocean Ahead was astonished. Heavenly Thunder Earthen Fire was a persistent effect skill. Lightning and fire erupted randomly within the skill¡¯s area of effect. Each bolt of lightning or re of fire dealt damage. If a yer stood still inside the area and didn¡¯t move, he might take less damage than moving about. Experienced yers would usually stand still and wait for the spell to end. However, the enemies were unexpectedly charging through it. Ocean Ahead was naturally surprised at their actions. In the blink of an eye, a figure broke through the circle of fire and lightning. This person didn¡¯t have any burn marks on him. Ocean Ahead stared with his mouth wide open. Simr to how there would be blood if a character was hit by a de or bullet, spells also had some sort of visual indication if a character had been struck by one, but this person had absolutely no marks on him, which meant he hadn¡¯t been hit by any of the lightning or fire. ¡°How is that possible?¡± Ocean Ahead gaped. This enemy had clearly been inside the Heavenly Lightning Earthen Fire and Battle Mages didn¡¯t have any instant movement skills. At best, Battle Mages had the movement speed buff from Neutral Chasers. The Battle Mage in front of them had a full set of equipment. White, red, yellow, blue, and purple magic undtions circled around his feet, arms, hands, spear tip, and spear handle. These magic undtions were five types of Chasers buffing his character. He was the first person to break through the Heavenly Lightning Earthen Fire and his battle spirit wasn¡¯t any weaker than Ocean Ahead¡¯s. ¡°For Heavenly Lightning Earthen ze, you need to be able to practice until you can manually control it.¡± Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t surprised by the Battle Mage like everyone else had been. Instead, he took this opportunity to give Ocean Ahead a lesson. ¡°Ah?¡± Ocean Ahead stared nkly. After casting the spell, the targeting for the lightning and fire could be manually controlled. However, the skill was strong enough already with just the system¡¯s automatic targeting, so oftentimes, Elementalists would use this chance to send out other spells for extra poke damage. Ocean Ahead also felt like this made sense and it didn¡¯t seem like very many yers in the pro scene controlled it manually either. In this short amount of time, the Battle Mage had already closed in. A Battle Mage with Neutral Chasers had astonishingly high movement speed. Lon sh, Little Bei, and Night Tide jumped forward to intercept him. Lon sh swung his sword, using Colliding Stab to see if he could knock the enemy Battle Mage back into the Heavenly Lightning. Such a simple move would never hit an expert under normal circumstances. However, Lon sh wasn¡¯t alone. To the left, Little Bei¡¯s Battle Mage threw out a Falling Flower Palm. To the right, Night Tide¡¯s Grappler mmed the ground to create a shockwave. Thebined attacks of the three covered a huge range. The enemy Battle Mage didn¡¯t move away and met Lon sh¡¯s Colliding Stab head on. Just before the attack was about to hit, the enemy Battle Mage suddenly jumped. This jump allowed the enemy to dodge the shock wave, but Colliding Stab was a flexible move. As soon as Lon sh saw the enemy leap up, he swung his mouse and his Swordpoint swung upwards towards the Battle Mage. ¡°Roll back!!!¡± Ye Xiu shouted. ¡°What?¡± The three up front felt unsure who he was talking to. ¡°Could he be talking about me?¡± After all, Lon sh was the person directly facing the opponent, so he reckoned Ye Qiu was warning him. He didn¡¯t have any doubts about Ye Qiu, so he hastily rolled backwards, but because of this slight moment of hesitation, he had done it slightly too slow. The enemy¡¯s spear stabbed forward like a viper. Even though Lon sh¡¯s Swordpoint had swung upwards, it had missed the enemy by just a tiny bit. The enemy¡¯s spear had a longer range, so the spear stabbed straight through his body. Like a gale, the spear tossed him up into the air and then mmed him back into the ground in a circr arc. Circle Swing was a move that forcefully knocked the target onto the ground and couldn¡¯t be teched out of with a Quick Recover. When Lon sh crashed into the ground, the enemy Battle Mage alsonded. He retracted his spear and stepped forward. Then, he suddenly turned around and stabbed twice. Two cold lights flew to his left and right. ¡°F*ck!!!¡± Little Bei gaped. He was a Battle Mage too and could tell this move was the low level skill Double Stab. However, this enemy Battle Mage had actually been able to split the two stabs, one for each person. This required extremely high mechanical skill to achieve, especially since Little Bei and Night Tide weren¡¯t next to each other! Little Bei had never imagined Double Stab could be mastered to such a level. Pu! Pu! The attack had been too sudden. Neither of them had been able to react in time. Double Stab had a small knockback effect. The attack had been split into two, so the effects were halved, but the two were both pushed back half a body¡¯s length. The enemy Battle Mage had already turned around, so he was facing forward. He no longer had his four allies nearby to cover for him. His Battle Mage pushed his palms out with a Falling Flower Palm. Deception reacted quickly and shot towards him. His body turned around in midair and kicked out using Bird Fall. This skill was very fast. The direction of the attack could be controlled by the user. When Deception used this on other yers, it always connected. ¡°Bang!¡± Falling Flower Palm shot out. At the same time, Deception stepped on the enemy Battle Mage¡¯s shoulder. His Bird Fall had hit the opponent, but it hadn¡¯t been able to interrupt the Falling Flower Palm. Fortunately, the Bird Fall had been able to dy the palm, giving Ocean Ahead enough time to jump back and dodge the attack. Deception was about to slide down the Battle Mage¡¯s back after stepping on his shoulder. At the same time, he flung the rope on his ninjato out in preparation to activate a Body Bind Technique. ¡°Dodge!¡± Deception heard Lord Grim shout, but was puzzled by the warning. Suddenly, the tip of a spear shed and his body wasunched into the air. Following afterwards, a flurry of magic chasers barraged him. Boom boom boom boom boom!!!!! Magic chasers continued to chain into each other as Deception tumbled higher and higher into the air. At this moment, lightning and fire crossed over each other in front again. The enemy¡¯s Elementalist had also cast a Heavenly Lightning Earthen Fire. Lon sh, Little Bei, and Night Tide were instantly enveloped by the spell. Several figures broke through Ocean Ahead¡¯s Heavenly Lightning Earthen Fire and entered their own. The lightning and fire made everything a blur. The thunder¡¯s booms covered up the sounds of attacks. Soon afterwards, three figures flew out from the storm. Lon sh, Little Bei, and Night Tide had been pushed out from the spell. Lon sh and Night Tide crouched on the ground after using a Quick Recover. Little Bei fell face first into the dirt and slid to Lord Grim¡¯s feet. The opponents had used an untechable skill. A ball of lightning formed and floated in the air as it crackled. The three saw this and grew rmed. Spellde skill: Electric Wave Formation! Chapter 492 – Sun Xiang’s Dragon Raising Its Head Chapter 492 - Sun Xiang¡¯s Dragon Raising Its Head In the confrontation between the two teams, Ocean Ahead might have been the first to make an attack, but it resulted in his own team being swept away. Lon sh, Little Bei, and Night Tide were thrown into the enemy¡¯s Heavenly Lightning Earthen Fire and then knocked back out. Deception may have hit his intended target with Bird Fall, but it wasn¡¯t because his opponent couldn¡¯t dodge it. Rather, his opponent didn¡¯t feel the need to dodge it. Following afterwards, his opponent¡¯s rapid attacks quickly broke through Deception¡¯s own follow-up attacks. The magic chasers exploded, sending him tumbling through the air and into a wall. Ocean Ahead had been blown back by the Falling Flower Palm. Neither him nor the Cleric had yet to take damage, but they no longer had any protection from the frontline. The enemy Battle Mage hadpletely exposed the backline and he posed a heavy threat to them. In this brief exchange, the other four enemies hadn¡¯t even arrived in front of them yet and their formation had already been destroyed. Now, an Electric Wave Formation had been ced. The crackling electric ball was storing up energy. The Spellde was casting this spell. As soon as he finished channelling, the electric ball would expand, creating a circr sphere, where enemy yers inside would take electric damage over time. The spell couldn¡¯t be dodged, whether one went into the air or underground. The only way to escape from the attack was to get out of the Electric Wave Formation¡¯s effective range. A max skilled Electric Wave Formation had a radius of 15 body units. With the team inplete disarray and the enemy Battle Magepletely controlling the situation, it would be very difficult for them to escape this attack. At this moment, Ye Xiu finally acted. He leaped into the air and his Thousand Chance Umbre opened up. Ta ta ta ta! A stream of bullets shot into the Heavenly Lightning Earthen Fire. A faint curse could be heard amidst the loud thunder. The electric ball suddenly shook. Everyone¡¯s hearts tightened, but the electricity didn¡¯t burst out. Zi! Like a power outage, the electric ball blinked and dispersed. The veterans obviously knew this was because the Spellde¡¯s attack had been interrupted. The Spellde had been hiding inside the Heavenly Lightning Earthen Fire, but Lord Grim had still been able to hit him. Meanwhile, Ocean Ahead and Thousand Falling Leaves were frantically running. They had seen how terrifying this Battle Mage was. This Battle Mage had broken through the Heavenly Lightning Earthen Firepletely unharmed. What did this mean? It meant that he had dodged the random attacks from the Heavenly Lightning Earthen Fire with inhuman reactions and hand speed. Then, he leaped into the midst of their entire team, sent four of them flying, and even sent Ocean Ahead a palm. Ocean Ahead and Thousand Falling Leaves had no closebat capabilities. Why would they dare to stay still and fight? But this Battle Mage didn¡¯t even nce at the two of them. He stepped forward with his spear pointing directly at Lord Grim. With the distance between them, this spear was way too far away to hit him, but at the same time, magic waves emanated out from the spear, forming a dragon --- Battle Mage Level 70 skill, Rising Dragon Soars the Sky. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim dodged to the side. Even though this Rising Dragon Soars the Sky had a long attack range, if it didn¡¯t have the proper set-up for it, with such arge distance between the target, it would only be able to hit in theory. However, there was more than enough time for the target to dodge. Lord Grim didn¡¯t seem flustered at all and leisurely headed towards the side. Who would have thought that the magically formed dragon would suddenly shake its head to the side and bite down on Lord Grim. All of the magic waves poured into Lord Grim and with a dazzling explosion, Lord Grim was sted flying away. ¡°Are you kidding me!!!!¡± Little Bei had just gotten up from the ground and his eyes almost popped out seeing this scene. Dragon Raises Its Head!!! Not just Little Bei, but everyone else recognized it too. When this Rising Dragon Soars the Sky flew out, the dragon clearly twisted its head. It was reputed that only Ye Qiu alone could perform this variation of the move, Dragon Raises Its Head! Lord Grim was only a Level 52 character and his equipment wascking too. The damage he took certainly wouldn¡¯t be light after being hit directly by a Level 70 skill. He used a Quick Recover andnded on the ground steadily. ¡°Who are you?¡± Little Bei shouted. To be able to perform such a mighty Dragon Raises Its Head, could this Battle Mage be the real Ye Qiu? Could this Lord Grim actually be a fake? Little Bei wondered. ¡°Sun Xiang.¡± Sun Xiang¡¯s tone was filled with arrogance. He was very satisfied with how this Dragon Raises Its Head had turned out, especially with it being able to hit Ye Qiu. This was a scene he had dreamed of countless times and the dream had turned into a reality. Unfortunately, the scene took ce in a random street in game. There weren¡¯t any spectators watching. If this had taken ce in the All Star Competition, how great would that have been? As soon as this name came out, Lon sh and the others immediately stood there stupidly. A God! What an amazing practice today turned out to be. After taking down the little thieves, the boss came out? ¡°Who¡¯s that? Is he good?¡± At this moment, Deception came down from the wall and asked. ¡°Bro, seriously? Did you buy this your ount?¡± Lon sh asked incredulously. Deception was very infamous. As yers in the game, they obviously knew who he was. They had never interacted with him before though. Today, because of Ye Xiu, they were fighting together as allies, but they hadn¡¯t talked to him much, b. But Deception actually didn¡¯t know who Sun Xiang was, which made everyone very astonished. They wanted to doubt him, but then again, he showed the skill to back up his name. They had seen Deception¡¯s capabilities while fighting alongside him. He wasn¡¯t any weaker than them. ¡°You really don¡¯t know?¡± Ye Xiu was also surprised. Deception didn¡¯t know about him, so he probably didn¡¯t pay much attention to the news nor any drama floating around. He didn¡¯t have any friends either, so it would make sense if he didn¡¯t know about him, but to not even know the name of a God like Sun Xiang? That was strange for an expert like him. Could he actually be someone who only cared about himself and didn¡¯t care about anyone else? ¡°Why should I know?¡± Deception asked in return. ¡°You¡¯re just pretending.¡± Sun Xiangughed coldly. Deception had been the only one to hit him, so his skill obviously wasn¡¯t bad. Sun Xiang doubted such an expert didn¡¯t know a God like him. ¡°How¡¯d you like the taste of my Dragon Raises Its Head? It¡¯s not bad, right?¡± Sun Xiang ignored the pretending guy. He only had Ye Qiu in his eyes. He thought he could easily seed him, but his ghost always seemed to be haunting him. ¡°Mm, not bad.¡± Ye Xiu seemed to be as calm as ever. Beside him though, a girl had cried out loudly. This girl was Chen Guo, of course. She wasn¡¯t happy at all about Sun Xiang¡¯s Dragon Raises its Head. She had originally been indifferent towards Sun Xiang, but after knowing about the details about Ye Xiu¡¯s release from Excellent Era, she now hated him. And now, Sun Xiang was actually able to perform Dragon Raises Its Head. Chen Guo didn¡¯t feelfortable knowing this. ¡°How talented. You couldn¡¯t do it in the All Star Competition yet, no?¡± Ye Xiu continued. ¡°You¡¯re right, but now I can do it even better than you.¡± Sun Xiang said. After returning from the All Star Competition, he had gone through intense practice and research before mastering Dragon Raises Its Head. In addition, afterparing it to Ye Qiu¡¯s previous uses of the move, Sun Xiang was certain his Dragon Raises Its Head had an even greater range than Ye Qiu¡¯s. ¡°So what?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°......¡± Sun Xiang was stumped. He had done something even Ye Qiu couldn¡¯t do and felt extremely happy about it. However, Ye Qiu himself didn¡¯t seem to think much of it. It was like punching cotton, not satisfactory at all! ¡°So what? Ha ha, this means you¡¯re already of the past. Did you really think your little show off of Dragon Raises Its Head in the All Star Competition would be enough to make others not forget about you? But now, you¡¯ve already beenpletely reced. What else can you do to prove yourself?¡± The Heavenly Lightning Earthen Fire faded away and four characters walked out. The one who replied to Ye Xiu was the Spellde, Liu Hao. Lord Grim turned around slightly. Ye Xiu nced at them, but simply repeated himself: ¡°So what?¡± ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re pretending!¡± Liu Hao also choked slightly at Ye Xiu¡¯s response and then used Sun Xiang¡¯s line. ¡°I really hope to see how long you¡¯ll be able to keep on lying to yourself like that.¡± Liu Hao continued. Liu Hao¡¯s skill in provoking others was at a higher level than Sun Xiang¡¯s. ¡°He Ming? Shen Jian? Zhang Jiaxing?¡± Ye Xiu looked at the enemy¡¯s sses and guessed their identities. Lon sh and the others sucked in a cold breath. This was Excellent Era¡¯s main team! That Spellde was probably Excellent Era¡¯s vice captain, Liu Hao. This was the pro team¡¯s main roster! Their equipment was just slightlycking. ¡°Sorry, Ye. Today, we¡¯re going to have to y as pigs and eat the tiger.¡± He Ming said. ¡°y as pigs and eat the tiger?¡± Ye Xiuughed, ¡°It won¡¯t be that easy! Do you know what it means to y as pigs and eat the tiger?¡± ¡°Ye, your actions in the tenth server can be considered as ying as a pig and eating the tiger.¡± He Ming calmly answered. ¡°It looks like you don¡¯t understand it well enough.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh? Then, please give us a lesson.¡± He Ming said. ¡°To y as a pig and eat the tiger, the tiger has to do his part too. If a pig ys as a pig, then the pig can¡¯t even try to eat the tiger.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You......¡± ¡°It¡¯s just an analogy. You don¡¯t need to assign roles to it.¡± Ye Xiu smiled. ¡°Ignore him. He¡¯s good at this sort of trash talk.¡± Liu Hao said in a low voice. He didn¡¯t care about Ye Xiu¡¯s mocking. ¡°Who¡¯s the pig? Who¡¯s the tiger? We¡¯re about to find out.¡± Sun Xiang said. ¡°Are you guys really pro yers? We have the absolute advantage. Do you guys actually not see that?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What?¡± Let alone Excellent Era¡¯s yers, even Lon sh¡¯s group stared stupidly at these words. ¡°We have more people.¡± Ye Xiu said. TL:To y as a pig and eat the tigeres from a story. A hunter is tasked by a vige with killing a tiger. The hunter is unable to do so with force, so he learns to how to oink like a pig. The tiger hears the oinking and thinks there is prey nearby. The hunter lures the tiger over in this way and thenunches a sneak attack, when the tiger least expects it. The tiger may not have immediately died, but it is gravely injured. The hunter finishes off the wounded tiger and brings the dead tiger back to the vige. Chapter 493 – Valuable Reverse Teaching Chapter 493 - Valuable Reverse Teaching ¡°We have more people on our side......¡± Excellent Era¡¯s side had a standard five yer team. Ye Xiu¡¯s side had a total of seven yers which included Deception, Lord Grim, and Lon sh¡¯s team. From a numbers perspective, Ye Xiu¡¯s side had the advantage. However, ying Glory was never as simple as counting numbers. Having a numbers advantage didn¡¯t guarantee a victory. Just before, seven yers had easily annihted twenty five yers. It would be too embarrassing to think about things in this way. Apart from Ye Xiu himself, everyone else was dumbstruck by Ye Xiu¡¯s words, even Chen Guo. ¡°Ha ha ha ha.¡± Sun Xiang was the first to recover from the shock and let out a few loudughs. However, hisugh seemed somewhat forced. Then, he continued: ¡°Don¡¯t me me for being too blunt, but with just these guys, what can you do?¡± Sun Xiang¡¯s Battle Mage turned around in a circle and looked down at the few yers around him. If this was before Lon sh¡¯s group had met Ye Xiu, they would have certainly been furious, but after getting to know Ye Xiu, in nicer words, they recognized the skill gap between them and their future opponents. In harsher words, the skill gap was far greater than they had expected. They had somewhat lost their confidence. Sun Xiang was looking down on them right now, but none of them said in anything in response because they recognized their inferiority...... ¡°So what!¡± Someone retorted though. Deception. After being smashed into a wall, Deception rushed forward and threw shurikens in a V formation towards Sun Xiang¡¯s Battle Mage. The theory was the same as the Launcher¡¯s triangr formation of Anti-Tank Missiles. Sun Xiang humphed coldly. This sort of little technique wasn¡¯t anything in his eyes. This guy pretended to not know him and was now shouting back at him? He would give him a good look at reality. After seeing the three shurikens, he tapped his keyboard and moved his mouse. His Battle Mage swung his spear in a V shape. ¡°V Sky Strike!¡± Little Bei cried out in astonishment. This was an extremely advanced Battle Mage technique, which he had yet to master. After Sun Xiang created a Z with his spear, the spear tip hit all three shurikens in an instant and knocked them on the ground. Sun Xiang had clearly mastered this technique. No matter how much Little Bei detested him, he had to admit his loss here. But with his current circumstances, this technique waspletely excessive. Excessive movements would expose openings. Deception wouldn¡¯t let this go. His figure shook and left behind a Shadow Clone. His real body instantly travelled to Sun Xiang¡¯s side and a de shed against his throat ---- the Assassin skill, Cut Throat. In terms of speed, Assassins were the kingpared to the rest of the sses. However, this skill actually missed. Sun Xiang¡¯s Battle Mage had rolled forward, dodging the de. Before even getting up, the spear in his hand stabbed backwards. Attacking behind oneself was possible in Glory. It wasn¡¯t difficult to do, but more importantly, the yer had no vision behind him, so the yer had topletely rely on his own judgement of where the opponent was positioned. Sun Xiang perfectly predicted Deception¡¯s position as if he had an eye on the back of his head. However, Deception didn¡¯t react slowly either. When the spear stabbed towards him, he suddenly disappeared. Underground Tunneling Technique! As soon as Deception dug into the ground, he immediately tunneled out. Just as his character broke out through the ground, Sun Xiang¡¯s Battle Mage leapt up high into the air and swung his spear. It was a very simple Dragon Tooth, but Deception had no way to dodge it. After the Dragon Tooth hit, Deception was stunned and could no longer move. His Underground Tunneling Technique was interrupted and half his body was stuck underground. Sun Xiang followed up with a Circle Swing and threw Deception out from the earth to the side. ¡°Bang!¡± The sound of a gunshot. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim shot out a Stun Bullet. However, Sun Xiang clearly hadn¡¯t been entirely focused on his battle with Deception. He only had one goal. Whether it was Deception or Lon sh, both of them were simply weeds on the side of the road, not worth looking at. Thus, he immediately knew Ye Xiu had made an attack. It was a good opportunity to use a Stun Bullet. A normal yer would have most likely gotten hit by the bullet mid Circle Swing. However, Sun Xiang was nowhere near a normal yer and this sort of opportunity wouldn¡¯t be enough. Sun Xiang forcefully cancelled his Circle Swing and stepped slightly to the side to dodge the bullet, but because he cancelled his Circle Swing, the effects wouldn¡¯t beplete. Deception was tossed out from the earth, but he wasn¡¯t mmed back into the ground. He quickly Quick Recovered andnded in a crouching position. Ye Xiu¡¯s follow ups arrived. After the Stun Bullet came Anti-Tank Missiles. The three Anti-Tank Missiles covered a huge area. However, no matter how huge of an area it covered, they were only Anti-Tank Missiles. Against an expert like Sun Xiang, it wouldn¡¯t be enough. His Battle Mage leapt up like a fish and squeezed his way out from a crack between the missiles, but a Grenade was already flying towards his face. Ye Xiu had linked together two Gunner skills. Sun Xiang swung his spear at the grenade and sent it flying away as if it were a baseball. This was absolutely terrifying. Grenades could be blocked in this manner, but they would usually explode on contact. Sun Xiang had hit it away, but it hadn¡¯t exploded, which meant the moment his spear made contact with the grenade, he decreased his strength. To be able to do this meant his microing had reached an iprehensible degree. ¡°This guy really has some skill......¡± Even Chen Guo had to respect his skill. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Tang Rou had been called over by Chen Guo to watch. After Chen Guo gave her an exnation, Tang Rou asked: ¡°Is that necessary?¡± ¡°Ha ha ha ha!¡± This time, Ye Xiuughed out loud. Hisugh wasn¡¯t as fake as Sun Xiang¡¯s. It was realughter. Then, he continued: ¡°You¡¯re right. It wasn¡¯t necessary at all. Too many excessive movements will leave too many openings.¡± ¡°Really? You just seem to be watching these openings pass by then!¡± Sun Xiang replied. ¡°Sorry, I wasn¡¯t talking to you. However, I have to express my thanks. You¡¯re extremely valuable as teaching material! Keep up the good work!¡± Ye Xiu honestly admitted. Sun Xiang was so furious that his face went green. Liu Hao couldn¡¯t do anything either. He really did want to tell Sun Xiang that he should just fight. For something like trash talking, a rooke like him, with only two years under his belt, couldn¡¯tpare to an experienced veteran like Ye Qiu. The grenade that Sun Xiang had sent flying exploded who knows where. Lord Grim finally stopped shooting from far away and charged forward to sh with Sun Xiang¡¯s Battle Mage. Liu Hao and the others watched from the side, but didn¡¯t interfere. Lon sh¡¯s group didn¡¯t move either. They wouldn¡¯t interfere either, but hoped that Ye Xiu would win. After their brief exchange with Excellent Era¡¯s pros, their momentum had beenpletely diminished. Seeing Sun Xiang¡¯s brilliant performance, their hearts turned heavier and heavier. Copsing Mountain! Ye Xiu initiated with this skill. Lord Grim leaped into the air and swung downwards. Even though it didn¡¯t do much damage as a low-leveled skill, the effects were quite impressive. The momentum from the Copsing Mountain wouldn¡¯t lose to anyone else¡¯s. Sun Xiang stepped once diagonally. He was still being cautious. Copsing Mountain didn¡¯t have to attack along a straight path. Experts could use their mouse to cause their de to turn in mid-air and force the path onto a diagonal path. Sun Xiang negated this option with his step forward. Afterwards, he leaped out and stabbed at Lord Grim. The jump was to dodge Copsing Mountain¡¯s shockwave. Copsing Mountain could also be considered a small AoE attack. Normal yers would usually jump out of its range, but experts would jump over the shockwave and counterattack. Ye Xiu had predicted this would happen. He had started the Copsing Mountain very low, so hended quickly. Before the spear came at him, he had alreadynded and rolled to the side, while shing out with a Sword Draw. Sun Xiang immediately stabbed again with his spear. Two cold glints shot out ---- Double Stab. ¡°Dong!¡± Sun Xiang had used Double Stab to block the Sword Draw. Sword Draw was an extremely quick skill. Blocking the attack in this way required exceptional judgement of the sword light¡¯s pathing. Sun Xiang had actually been able to hit it with a Double Stab. This wasn¡¯t something that could be done purely through quick decision-making or mechanics. It required an understanding of the opponent¡¯s attack speed too. ¡°You¡¯ve done your research!¡± Ye Xiu grinned. Sun Xiang must have studied his recordings. ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s an unnecessary activity. You¡¯re still good teaching material!¡± Ye Xiumented. He wasn¡¯t in the pro scene anymore, so he had nopetitive rtionship with Sun Xiang. If Sun Xiang¡¯s efforts in research him weren¡¯t superfluous, then what were they? ¡°Shut up!¡± Sun Xiang continued with his arrogance and followed up with an attack. Ye Xiu had started with a Copsing Mountain and then a Sword Draw. Sun Xiang¡¯s Double Stab attacked twice. The first stab blocked the Sword Draw. The second stab was still an attack and it instantly became a priority move. ¡°The ground!¡± At this moment, Liu Hao suddenly shouted. Sun Xiang heard the warning and was just about to retreat, when he saw countless streams of water swarm around him. His retreat path had been cut off by the water streams too. He had unexpectedly been captured by the Ninja¡¯s Hundred Streams. ¡°DESPICABLE!!¡± Sun Xiang was furious. Even though the attack hadn¡¯t hurt him, being sneak attacked like this wasn¡¯t something he could bear. ¡°You aren¡¯t the only one ying Glory! How many times have I told you guys this? It looks like you guys still don¡¯t understand! It looks like I have no choice. Even though I¡¯m no longer your captain, I¡¯ll give you guys a lesson for free! You people over there, where¡¯d your spirit go! This isn¡¯t an arenapetition. This is a teampetition!¡± Ye Xiu shouted. Thetter words were for Lon sh¡¯s group to hear. Chapter 494 – Sneak Attack Cover Up Chapter 494 - Sneak Attack Cover Up As Lon sh listened to Ye Xiu, he couldn¡¯t help but be doubtful. Even though he had heard the battle of words between Ye Xiu and Sun Xiang, he would soon be joining the pro scene, so he had a certain understanding of the meaning of these words. These words could be considered as a type of psychological battle. As a result, trash talk usually wasn¡¯t treated as truth. However, Ye Xiu¡¯s tone of voice sounded as if it really was the truth. Did he really think they could beat an actual pro team with just themselves? Even though Excellent Era didn¡¯t have a good record this season, a lean camel was still bigger than a horse. No pro team dared to think that Excellent Era would be a free win. Now, a God and the previous captain of Excellent Era said these words. ¡°Ha ha ha ha, really......¡± Bang bang bang bang! The sounds of repeated gunfire. Liu Hao also wanted to say a few words, but how could he know Ye Xiu would just immediately start firing after speaking. Liu Hao couldn¡¯t just stand there talking, while taking bullets. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t stop there. Lord Grim held the Thousand Chance Umbre in a straight line and continued to shoot. The Thousand Chance Umbre¡¯s gun form was a rifle. In Glory, rifles weren¡¯t automatic and their firerate couldn¡¯t even bepared to handguns. Every wave only consisted of two bullets, but each bullet had a more range and a stronger force than handguns. Just like this, Lord Grim¡¯s repeated firing forced Liu Hao to swallow what he was about to say. Everyone stared dumbly at the scene. A momentter, someone said: ¡°So we¡¯re starting?¡± ¡°Hurry up and get me out of here!¡± Sun Xiang impatiently shouted. No matter how much of a God he was, it wasn¡¯t like he could break the game¡¯s rules. The water prison created by Hundred Streams couldn¡¯t be broken from the inside. Excellent Era¡¯s side responded. He Ming¡¯s Elementalist lifted up his staff, when Lord Grim suddenly switched targets from Liu Hao¡¯s Spellde to him. He Ming was also a pro yer, so he saw it and immediately dodged the bullet. However, his channeling had been interrupted. Liu Hao wasn¡¯t a weakling either though. Seeing an opening appear, he raised his sword as fire began to swirl around his body ---- Spellde skill: Firewave Sword. There were four elements in Glory: Fire, Ice, Light, and Dark. Battle Mage chasers, Elementalist spells, Ghostde formations, Spellde wave swords, and wave formations were all elemental skills. Apart from these, some skills were non-elemental. Elemental skills had an extra effect to thempared to non-elemental skills. By using equipment and other skills, the elemental damage could be increased. However, at the same time, there was also equipment with elemental resistance. Thus, elemental skills aren¡¯t necessarily better than non-elemental skills. It depended on the circumstance. The four elements were also connected. Fire and ice were a pair. Light and dark were the other. Opposing elements did additional damage. Simr elements did decreased damage. For example, fire versus ice or ice versus fire would do increased damage to each other. Fire versus fire or ice versus ice did less damage to each other. The actual numbers depends on the elemental buffs and resistances between the two opposing sides. Liu Hao¡¯s Firewave Sword was a high damage skill. The fire spiralled towards the water prison. Even though the water prison was made of water, it was still categorized as an Ice elemental skill. As a result, the fire attack would do increased damage to it. This attack wouldn¡¯t be enough to instantly destroy the water prison, but Liu Hao followed the attack with another wave sword. Excellent Era¡¯s other two yers weren¡¯t just standing by idly. Shen Jian¡¯s Striker had no long ranged capabilities, so he charged forward towards Deception. As for Zhang Jiaxin, his Cleric was a support ss. The battle had just begun though, so his team hadn¡¯t taken much damage yet. His opponents didn¡¯t have any buffs on them either, so there was no point trying to dispel them. He would be useless and alone for now. As for Ye Xiu¡¯s side, as soon as their Cleric Falling Thousand Leaves saw the battle start, she also began to get busy despite being unconfident in herself. Her side had people with tons of injuries. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim had just eaten a full Rising Dragon Soars the Sky not long before and had lost arge chunk of his health. ¡°What are you all waiting for? When you begin a pro match and you see the enemying, you¡¯re not just going to stand there, are you?¡± Ye Xiu saw that his words didn¡¯t seem to have much of an effect on them and gave them a scolding. This time, Lon sh and the others finally woke up and felt ashamed at how little confidence they had. They might not be able topete with their opponents, but they couldn¡¯t lose their spirit because of this. How would they be able to survive in the pro scene with such weak mentality? ¡°Heavenly Lightning!¡± Ye Xiu began to lead the team. ¡°Where?¡± Ocean Ahead was a bit slow. This was amon issue in new teams. If the leader¡¯s calls couldn¡¯t be understood quickly and had to be exined in detail, then the opportunity might be lost. When someone joined a team, people would talk about adjusting to the team. What did they mean by adjusting? Solving this issue. Ye Xiu was currently an outsider in Lon sh¡¯s team, but his words held power. RIght now, he was the team¡¯s shotcaller. It was easy to bully weaker opponents because the calls were simple and easy to understand. However, in a high level battle with skilled opponents who had more practiced tactics, Ocean Ahead clearly didn¡¯t know the purpose of using Heavenly Lightning Earthen ze. He had finished casting it, but he didn¡¯t know where to throw it towards. ¡°Wherever there¡¯s people......¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t have time to say too much. It didn¡¯t take much to say it, but the battle was constantly shifting. This wasn¡¯t a single-yer game where he could press pause and exin. With these words, Ocean Ahead threw out his Heavenly Lightning towards a location with many enemies. At the same time, Ye Xiu reflected on his shotcalling. He couldn¡¯t be too blunt and direct with them! ¡°If you were able to control your Heavenly Lightning Earthen ze, you would be able to maintain that water prison for a while longer.¡± Ye Xiu said and gave Ocean Ahead a pointer. The Heavenly Lightning Earthen ze enveloped the water prison. Liu Hao had to dodge the attacks from the spell, so he couldn¡¯t attack the water prison directly. However, the lightning and fire from the spell hit the water prison and assisted in breaking it. The water prison could be broken by anyone¡¯s attacks, even those on the same team as the caster. As soon as Sun Xiang broke free from the prison, his first thought was to find Deception, but under the cover of the Heavenly Lightning, he wasn¡¯t able to see everything clearly. Sun Xiang decided to exit the range of the Heavenly Lightning first. He quickly reacted to the lightning and fire to dodge them. Right when he was about to break out of the area, a ray of light suddenly shed in front of him. The light definitely wasn¡¯t an effect of the Heavenly Lightning Earthen ze. Lon sh¡¯s Berserker was guarding this spot. This ray of light wasn¡¯t actually a ray of light, but a bloody mist. It was the Berserker skill, Crimson Storm. At this moment, the move had reached its peak. The huge blood de was already just about to cut apart Sun Xiang¡¯s Battle Mage. No matter how fast Sun Xiang was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to break through it, so he hastily rolled back. Because of this, he wasn¡¯t able to break out from the Heavenly Lightning and even took a few hits. However, the damage from it was much negligiblepared to how much he would have taken if the Crimson Storm had hit him. The blood de crashed towards the ground and burst apart, mixing together with the Heavenly Lightning Earthen ze. Sun Xiang didn¡¯t care about this though. He had just dodged the Blood de, when he saw a cold light fly towards him and felt a sense of imminent danger. Sun Xiang was more than familiar with this effect. This was the Battle Mage skill, Dragon Breaks the Ranks. The skill had actually been waiting for him toe. Dragon Breaks the Ranks shot forward in a straight line. Battle Mages were a ss with both physical and magic skills at their disposal. Although this skill didn¡¯t do any magic damage, it had a magic effect. The shining light at the tip of the spear expanded into a wide circle, simr to how Falling Flower Palm hit opponents near the palm as well. It was toote to dodge. Dragon Breaks the Ranks attacked all around and with this distance, there was nowhere to run to. At this moment, Sun Xiang¡¯s Battle Mage hastily raised up his spear too. Someone with good eyes could tell amidst the blurry surroundings from the Heavenly Lightning that the tip of his spear began to emit a faint light. However, the light instantly disappeared because Little Bei¡¯s Dragon Breaks the Ranks had arrived and enveloped the area. Boom! The sound of a huge explosion. Little Bei thought his Dragon Breaks the Ranks had hit the opponent, but he discovered that he was the one flying backwards. How was that possible! Little Bei was astonished. For him to have been hit flying away, what had his opponent done? Little Bei adjusted his view and soon saw that Sun Xiang¡¯s Battle Mage was also flying away in the other direction. Even his posture was the same as his. This was....... Little Bei instantly understood. In that instant, Sun Xiang had alsopleted a Dragon Breaks the Ranks. The two sides had both used the same skill, so the results were the same. Incredible....... Little Bei respected the y. He conceded that he didn¡¯t have the skill toplete such a move in that situation. With this, Sun Xiang still took damage, but he didn¡¯t let Little Bei get free damage off. ¡°How unfortunate.¡± Ye Xiu said, ¡°If your coordination had been slightly tighter, he wouldn¡¯t have had the opportunity to do that.¡± Not only was Sun Xiang unable to break out of the Heavenly Lightning Earthen ze, he had even taken damage and had been pushed back. These chains of attacks were a result of Ye Xiu¡¯smands. Heavenly Lightning Earthen ze wasn¡¯t a damage skill at this moment. It was a cover. By utilizing it to obstruct the opponent¡¯s view, they were able to sessfully inflict heavy damage onto Sun Xiang. And the ones to do it were Lon sh and Little Bei, two yers that Sun Xiang had considered weeds on the side of the road. Chapter 495 – Ambush Chapter 495 - Ambush The attacks from the Heavenly Lightning Earthen ze weren¡¯t endless and finally ended at this moment. In Glory, visual effects caused by skills hitting the terrain could be seen. The small street was filled with fresh holes. This was the third time the skill Heavenly Lightning Earthen ze had been used in this fight. The ce looked simr to the aftermath of a war zone, especially since the third Heavenly Lightning had been activated where the second Heavenly Lightning had been. Sun Xiang¡¯s Battle Mage was crouching down in this charredndscape. Although his in-game character didn¡¯t show any expression, Sun Xiang was sitting in front of hisputer pale-faced. Not only did his attempt to rush out of the Heavenly Lighting fail, he was also forced into a difficult situation by his opponents. In that previous confrontation, the only damage received by Little Bei was from his Dragon Breaks the Ranks and nothing else. Sun Xiang wasn¡¯t so fortunate. He was unable to avoid the damage from the Heavenly Lightning as he was sent flying. One could tell that Sun Xiang¡¯s character had taken damage just by looking at the smoke emitting from his equipment. Zhang Jiaxing now had something to do as he quickly healed Sun Xiang. The Heavenly Lightning had crashed down right when Shen Jian¡¯s Striker went after Deception. He had to constantly dodge the attacks from the Heavenly Lightning. At the same time, his line of sight had been blocked. All he could see was a vague silhouette of Deception. Before he could get into range, a bolt of lightning cut through the silhouette, making him realize that something wasn¡¯t right. The effects from Heavenly Lightning stopped and Deception was still standing in his team¡¯s formation without harm. The silhouette struck by the Heavenly Lightning had been his shadow clone. No decisive conclusion could be made from this exchange. However, from the looks of the situation, Ye Xiu¡¯s team held the upper hand. The morale of Lon sh and Little Bei were especially high after forcing Sun Xiang to back off. In their eyes, if they chased after their opponents, they would take the victory, but before they could act, Lord Grim typed, ¡°Retreat!¡± ¡°We¡¯re running?¡± Lon sh hesitated. ¡°We¡¯re not running, it¡¯s a tactical retreat!¡± As he typed, Ye Xiu had Lord Grim retreat. The other six followed suit. ¡°Trying to run?¡± Sun Xiang was stomping his feet in impatience and wanted to chase after the group. Liu Hao wanted to warn Sun Xiang, but he held himself back. Their young captain wasn¡¯t someone who listened to other¡¯s advices. If Sun Xiang made a decision, Liu Hao doubted he would be able to dissuade him and might even annoy him. Thus, Liu Hao refrained from restraining Sun Xiang. ¡°Everyone, be careful.¡± Liu Hao chose not to address Sun Xiang directly, and used the more general term of ¡°everyone¡± instead. Deep in his heart, he knew that Ye Xiu had not shown his true capabilities. If the others were from Heavenly Justice, then the hidden experts from the cyber cafe might be with them too. With their sudden retreat, Liu Hao was reminded of the possibility of an ambush ahead. We have more people on our side! Ye Xiu¡¯s words reverberated deep in Liu Hao¡¯s mind. He doubted that Ye Qiu would be dumb enough to think that just those seven would be enough of an advantage to beat them. Now that he was thinking about it, could there have been a hidden meaning in his words? What if the experts following Ye Qiu logged into the game undetected and came over as reinforcements? Liu Hao didn¡¯t dare to irritate Sun Xiang, but he warned He Ming and Shen Jian in private. Those two were in the same boat as him. There weren¡¯t any secrets between them. They clearly remembered what happened before and understood the situation immediately. They surrounded Sun Xiang to protect him from any ambush aimed against him. Sun Xiang didn¡¯t pay attention to any of this as he continued to chase at full speed. These little weeds had made him suffer losses time after time. He was going to turn each and every one of those weeds into ashes. ¡°Into the building!¡± The seven of them rushed out from the streets. With the movement buff from the Neutral Chasers, Sun Xiang was rapidly closing the gap between them with incredible speed. Liu Hao was starting to get worried. They couldn¡¯t keep up with Sun Xiang. He would be the first to arrive at the intersection, which would be the perfect spot for an ambush. ¡°Watch out for any ambushes!¡± shouted Liu Hao. At this point, he didn¡¯t care about annoying Sun Xiang. ¡°Hmph!¡± Sun Xiang responded coldly. As Liu Hao expected, Sun Xiang paid no heed to him at all. ¡°He Ming.¡± Desperate, Liu Hao turned to He Ming for help. ¡°Got it.¡± He Ming nodded his head and used the Elementalist¡¯s Teleportation to catch up. Teleportation was an Elementalist¡¯s life saver, but at this moment, he was using it to protect Sun Xiang¡¯s life. Ice Wall! He Ming rushed forward and threw a spell at the intersection to his right just in case of an ambush. The spell would serve as a buffer against potential enemies to buy time for Sun Xiang to react. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Sun Xiang was puzzled by He Ming¡¯s action. ¡°Be careful. They may have set up an ambush.¡± He Ming didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He focused his attention on the street to the left, ready to release spells at any time. ¡°What ambush?¡± Sun Xiang¡¯s Battle Mage had already moved past the intersection. There hadn¡¯t been anyone around. Their seven opponents hadn¡¯t made any turns either and headed straight for a building at the intersection. ¡°The ambush is in that room!¡± Liu Hao felt uneasy. He didn¡¯t care about anything else and shouted, ¡°Wait!¡± But Sun Xiang totally ignored his warning and made a beeline for the entrance. Sun Xiang was prepared though when he entered the room and swung his spear around. He Ming¡¯s Elementalist turned around and shrugged at his three teammates as he entered the building. Liu Hao was filled with anger at this point. In Sun Xiang¡¯s eyes, Lon sh and his team weren¡¯t the only weeds. Liu Hao and the other pros were also included in this group of weeds. The pain of having to babysit somebody as proud and arrogant as Sun Xiang gnawed at Liu Hao. He even secretly hoped that Sun Xiang would be burnt to ashes. In the end, nothing happened. Sun Xiang¡¯s Battle Mage swung his battlence freely and entered the room. They watched from the outside, but didn¡¯t see any battles taking ce. ¡°They¡¯ve all run away...what the f*ck are you guys waiting for!¡± Sun Xiang shouted with rage, extremely dissatisfied about the fact that Liu Hao told him to ¡°wait¡± earlier on. Liu Hao responded absent-mindedly: ¡°They ran away?¡± At this moment, He Ming entered the building and noticed a window on the wall. The house was already empty. Sun Xiang had jumped straight out through the window. ¡°He Ming, follow him!¡± Liu Hao felt puzzled at the situation. He didn¡¯t know whether or not their opponents had actually run off and he wasn¡¯t yet in position to confirm it. However, with Sun Xiang focused on chasing after the enemies, the distance between him and their team was growing farther apart. Even if the enemies hadn¡¯t actually run off, if this continued, it would be the same as if they had. Alone, Sun Xiang could easily be picked off by Ye Qiu and his team. After all, those guys weren¡¯t bad yers. They really weren¡¯t like those weeds that could be found all over the game. At this moment, He Ming was crouching beside the window. He spotted Sun Xiang¡¯s Battle Mage chasing after a person and then disappearing after making a turn. He Ming, of course, shared the same dissatisfaction and worries as Liu Hao. Just as he was about to follow after him out the window, he saw the earth beneath the window rise and a silhouette burst out. ¡°Sh*t!¡± He Ming cursed. A mage in mid-air could only do so much. He couldn¡¯t avoid it. The only possible skill that could be used in this situation, Teleportation, had been cast moments before and was still on cooldown. The silhouette that appeared, of course, was Deception. He broke through the ground with the Underground Tunneling Technique. He Ming, with half of his body outside the window, was pushed into the window frame. Deceptionnded, strapped a noose around the neck of He Ming¡¯s Elementalist, and dragged him out with a Body Bind Technique. He Ming, knowing that he had been tricked, knew that the enemy¡¯s attack would not stop there. He requested for help immediately. At the same time, he saw several silhouettes descend from the rooftop and attack him. An Earth-Shattering sh from the Berserker sent him up into the air. Right when he was about to use a Quick Recover, the Grappler wrapped his legs around his neck, and dropped onto the ground after spinning in mid-air, mming He Ming into the ground. Three shots followed right after, along with a pir of me. All of these attacks were directed at He Ming who was on the ground. He Ming immediately understood. After going through the window, only one of the opposing members ran towards the intersection while the Ninja dug into the ground under the window with his Underground Tunneling Technique and the rest jumped onto the rooftop. Sun Xiang would be the first to arrive. The opposition could tell judging by how fast he was movingpared to the rest. He Ming would be the second because he had cast Teleportation to catch up. The enemy drew Sun Xiang away and then acted against the second target... He Ming was an Elementalist, so he didn¡¯t have much health. Add to the fact that he was using an open ount, his equipment was no different than the ones used bymon guild members. Ye Xiu and his team could defeat guild members within moments. His Elementalist would be killed quickly as well. He Ming attempted to struggle, but as Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grimnded blow after blow on him, He Ming knew that he would die here. Lord Grim¡¯s level wasn¡¯t high, but in this situation, damage wasn¡¯t necessary. It was already enough just by attacking him. A surrounded Elementalist trying to escape without Teleportation didn¡¯t abide to the rules of Glory. With his Teleportation on cooldown, He Ming could only wait for reinforcements. The moment he heard Liu Hao¡¯s voice, his heart was filled with joy. He still had some hit points left, and if his teammates got there in time... ¡°Heavenly Lightning.¡± At the same time, he heard another voice. Heavenly Lighting Earthen ze, the most popr spell in today¡¯s battle, was cast for the fourth time, and it was ced in the room through the window. With the lighting and mes, the interior of the house erupted in chaos, the position of the window could no longer be found. Heading to the window would probably be slower than going over the rooftop. At this moment, He Ming knew, that he was beyond rescue. Chapter 496 – Bullying Chapter 496 - Bullying Liu Hao and the others saw He Ming¡¯s Elementalist¡¯s health rapidly drop. They didn¡¯t need He Ming to shout for help in order to know that the situation wasn¡¯t looking good. Even though their team had a Cleric, He Ming¡¯s Elementalist wasn¡¯t in spell range, so the Cleric couldn¡¯t do anything. In order to cast the spell, not only did the Cleric need to be close enough to the target, the target also had to be in the Cleric¡¯s line of sight. Right now, He Ming¡¯s Elementalist were separated by the wall and couldn¡¯t be seen by them. Zhang Jiaxin stared with wide eyes, but couldn¡¯t think of a possible solution. Listening to Liu Hao¡¯s orders, the three exited the building as quickly as they could. Just as they reached the roof, Liu Hao¡¯s icon turned gray, indicated his character¡¯s death. ¡°F*CK!!¡± Liu Hao cursed. The dead He Ming quickly reported what had happened. The three pro yers didn¡¯t dare to make any rash movements. If they leaped down from the roof back onto the streets, they would be vulnerable as they fell, which would give the enemies a good opportunity to attack them. Liu Hao could only shout fiercely at Sun Xiang in the team chat, but didn¡¯t receive a response. He Ming¡¯s Elementalist had already died. Sun Xiang should have been able to see it too. However, Liu Hao reckoned that not only would Sun Xiang not be worried, he might even be thinking of how trash He Ming was to actually die in the hands of these weeds. ¡°What now?¡± Shen Jian asked Liu Hao. Meanwhile, Zhang Jiaxin¡¯s Cleric cautiously climbed towards the eaves of the roof to see if there was anything below. As soon as his head poked out, he heard a bang! Zhang Jiaxin immediately shrunk back. The eaves of the roof shattered into bits in front of his face. ¡°Let me!¡± Liu Hao had his Spellde move carefully to the eaves of the roof. He raised his sword and cast a spell. An electric ball formed below. He was going to use an Electric Wave Formation to clear out a safe space for them tond. However, as soon as he began to cast the Electric Wave Formation, the skill¡¯s visual effects appeared, exposing his n. This was one big weakness of using this sort of skill. When the electric ball appeared, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim suddenly jumped up. ¡°Ha ha, toote.¡± Liu Haoughed. He obviously knew about the huge weakness of the Electric Wave Formation. However, neither side knew where the other was located. By the time Lord Grim located him and shot at him, even if the bulletnded, he would have finished casting the spell. Liu Hao had calcted all of this before carrying out his n. Who would have thought that when Lord Grim jumped up, he didn¡¯t shoot at him. Instead, Lord Grim had his back facing them and shot at the ground. He was going to use an Aerial Fire to fly up onto the roof! Liu Hao was puzzled, but at this moment, a leg suddenly appeared beneath him. It was the Ninja skill, Annihtion....... Liu Hao had been so focused on the Lord Grim in the air that he hadn¡¯t thought someone would be hiding beneath the eaves of the roof. Only now did he realize that their opponents had a Ninja. By using the Disappearing Body Technique, setting up and ambushing from below the eaves of the roof waspletely possible. Unfortunately, in the time it took for him to figure this out, Liu Hao¡¯s Spellde had already been thrown into the air. Deception flipped onto the roof. He lifted up two shurikens and threw them at Xiao Jian and Zhang Jiaxin. As for Lord Grim, after Aerial Firing his way onto the roof, he lobbed a grenade towards Liu Hao¡¯s Spellde. The grenade exploded. Deception was also here, but he wouldn¡¯t take any damage from it. However, Liu Hao was sent crashing towards the streets from the shockwave. Zhang Jiaxin was a Cleric and didn¡¯t have muchbat ability. Their current situation was the same as the previous one. No one had lost much health, so there wasn¡¯t much for him to do. This time, Zhang Jiaxin didn¡¯t stand idly. He lifted his staff and cast a Sacred Fire at Lord Grim. Ye Xiu used a Shadow Clone Technique to dodge it before pouncing towards Zhang Jiaxin¡¯s Cleric. A Cleric in close range needed protection. Xiao Jian¡¯s Striker rushed over almost instinctively. At the same time, they heard several thumps. Behind them, Lon sh, Ocean Ahead, Night Tide, and Thousand Falling Leaves had jumped onto the roof. Thousand Falling Leaves waved her staff and also used a Sacred Fire to force Xiao Jian¡¯s Striker to retreat. Xiao Jian hastily leapt back to dodge it. Lord Grim had unexpectedly swapped off the Cleric and rushed towards him instead. Lord Grim stabbed forward with his umbre spear. Xiao Jian was still in the air and couldn¡¯t dodge, so he attempted to use an Empty-handed de Block. However, his hand failed to grab anything. Lord Grim¡¯s spear stopped midway and didn¡¯t follow all the way through with the stab. When his hand missed, the spear suddenly shot forward again. Xiao Jian¡¯s Strikernded on the ground, but the attack was now too close and too quick for him to dodge in time. The spear pierced into his body. ¡°You¡¯re looking down on me too much. You should know just how much experience I have against Strikers!¡± Ye Xiu grinned and then swung his spear in a circle, mming Xiao Jian¡¯s Striker into the ground once more. Xiao Jain was depressed! He obviously knew what Ye Xiu had meant by this. Ye Xiu had been rivals with God Han Wenqing for so many years, so, of course, he had tons of experience against Strikers. His little technical skills couldn¡¯tpare to a fraction of Han Wenqing¡¯s. However, in that instant, how could he have thought about all of that? He had done this out of instinct. Even if he had considered this point, he couldn¡¯t have done much else. Circle Swing forcefully knocked him down, so Xiao Jiao couldn¡¯t do anything in return. When he turned his camera around, he saw Deception swing his de. Countless water streams headed towards him. Xiao Jian suddenly paled in rm. What could he do? The Circle Swing had thrown him right into the water prison¡¯s path. Sure enough, the water prison formed the moment Xiao Jian¡¯s Striker hit the ground. XIao Jian couldn¡¯t do anything, but watch as the prison formed around him. He turned his camera to look to the side and saw the Berserker, Grappler, and Elementalist beating down Zhang Jiaxin¡¯s Cleric. No matter how good Zhang Jiaxin was, there was only so much a Cleric could do. No matter how amazing his mechanics were, they couldn¡¯t be used to attack. At this moment, he could only dodge about and try to hang on. Fight back? Zhang Jiaxin only had a few skills that he could use to attack, but with the enemy¡¯s Cleric still standing, attacking back would be a waste of mana. Furthermore, Lon sh and the others weren¡¯t so weak that they couldn¡¯t even take down a Cleric by themselves. Meanwhile, after imprisoning Xiao Jian¡¯s Striker, Lord Grim and Deception also rushed forward. With five yers attacking together, Zhang Jiaxin¡¯s situation became simr to He Ming¡¯s. Xiao Jian couldn¡¯t do anything to help. Zhang Jiaxin wanted to cry, but no tears came out. Liu Hao¡¯s Spellde had finally made his way back onto the roof, but before he could evennd on the roof, Lord Grim tossed another grenade at him. Liu Hao was still a pro yer. He swung his sword and knocked the grenade aside. However, he wasn¡¯t as shy as Sun Xiang and didn¡¯t send the grenade back. Using the grenade¡¯s explosion as a cover, three Anti-Tank Missiles sped away. Xiao Jian and Zhang Jiaxin saw what was happening, but it was toote to warn Liu Hao. Liu Hao¡¯s Spellde made his way out of the smoke, but ate three Anti-Tank Missiles instead. The missiles exploded and sent him flying from the roof. They were all pro yers, so they had the ability to judge the situation. The battle was over. Among their team of five, He Ming was already a corpse. Sun Xiang had disappeared to who knows where after chasing after one of the enemies. Liu Hao was unable toe up. Xiao Jian had been CC¡¯d in a water prison and couldn¡¯t break out. Zhang Jiaxian was being surrounded and beat down...... ¡°It¡¯s over......¡± Xiao Jian closed his eyes. Zhang Jiaxin wouldn¡¯t be able to hang on for much longer. When Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim joined the bullying, he pushed him into Falling Thousand Leave¡¯s Sacred Fire. Sacred Fire silence enemies that it struck, making it impossible to use skills for three seconds. During these three seconds, the five enemies barraged him with attacks. After the three second silence had ended, he used an instant heal on himself, but it would only allow him to survive for a fraction longer. Liu Hao didn¡¯t dare to get onto the roof directly anymore, so he hastily took a roundabout way. However, by the time he arrived, Zhang Jiaxin¡¯s Cleric had already fallen and Xiao Jian¡¯s Striker was still stuck in prison. Liu Hao could obviously tell how terrible the situation was. After eliminating Zhang Jiaxin¡¯s Cleric, they smashed open the water prison surrounding Xiao Jian¡¯s Striker and went to bully him next. Xiao Jian struggled and resisted, but his opponents had a huge numbers advantage...... In addition, the enemy Cleric still standing, so they wouldn¡¯t care about his pathetic struggles to fight back. This was a perfect example of safety in numbers. They didn¡¯t even need skill! They just attacked him with whatever they had until he died. Xiao Jian had nned on running away as soon as the water prison broke, but the enemies had surrounded him too tightly. Plus, with Ye Xiu controlling the situation, he had no way of escaping the encirclement and could only watch as his health fell to zero. And Liu Hao? Liu Hao quietly watched the scene, but didn¡¯t dare to move. He felt like their loss was already guaranteed. Even if he went out and helped Xiao Jian escape, with just the two of them, how were they going to beat six yers including a Cleric? A loss! Another loss! He had called Sun Xiang over. Excellent Era¡¯s main team hade out to enter the fray, but they actually lost! Moreover, the amount of time it took...... was probably shorter than a normal pro match! Could these guys actually be better than a pro team? Liu Hao was embarrassed and at aplete loss. He wasn¡¯t afraid of dying. As a pro yer, how could he care about the equipment and experience loss of an open ount? What made him the most depressed and hurt was their defeat. It should have been an easy victory. Why had he lost again? Why? ¡°Is there something you want to say?¡± Ye Xiu had Lord Grim turn around and look at the frozen Liu Hao. ¡°Where did you all run off to?! COME OUT!¡± At this moment, Sun Xiang suddenly shouted in frustration. Chapter 497 – Many Bullying the Few Chapter 497 - Many Bullying the Few ¡°What took you so long?¡± Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim stood atop the roof. Lon sh, Deception, and the others lined up beside him, looking down below. As for Liu Hao? Hearing Sun Xiang¡¯s voice, he didn¡¯t feel happy at all. When he saw the six yers standing together, especially with Lord Grim in the middle, Liu Hao could only feel a sense of loss. Whoosh! A shadow flew out. Deception threw a shuriken towards Sun Xiang¡¯s Battle Mage. ¡°Little bug.¡± Sun Xiang didn¡¯t feel any fear facing these six yers. After sneering, he didn¡¯t even attempt to dodge the shuriken. His Battle Mage pulled his spear back and swung through the air. A cold light shed. Battle Mages added magic to their martial skills, so even though many of their skills were close ranged, they had an extraordinarily long range for melee attacks. For example, the assault from Dragon Breaks the Ranks extended past the tip of the spear. Furious Dragon Strikes the Heart had an attack range of up to five body units. This attack knocked away the shuriken and continued forward without losing any speed. Deception was still in the air and couldn¡¯t dodge it. The cold light struck through his chest, sending him crashing down. The other five followed Deception down. After all, Sun Xiang had just used a high level skill, which had a long endingg, so he wouldn¡¯t be able to throw out any other moves against them. The five yersnded on the ground safely. Deception had taken some damage, but a white healing light quickly brought him back to a healthy state. ¡°Hmph.....¡± Sun Xiang had thought of something just now. Lon sh moved his hands and unsheathed his sword with a Sword Draw. Before the sword light had even dissipated, he immediately followed up with a Copsing Mountain. Both skills were low-leveled skills and had littleg. These two moves alone covered the spaces above, below, left, right, in front of, and behind his character. However, Sun Xiang wasn¡¯t any ordinary yer. His character dashed diagonally and brushed past the Sword Draw. He raised his spear in an attempt to knock Lon sh out of the air. His decision was brimming with self-confidence. If he failed to knock down Lon sh, the Copsing Mountain¡¯s aftershock would definitely hit his target. Sun Xiang¡¯s arrogance wasn¡¯t just for show. Sure enough, he sessfully knocked Lon sh out of the air. He stabbed through Lon sh and tossed him into the ground, but before Lon sh hit the ground, a ring of fire rose from beneath Sun Xiang¡¯s Battle Mage. However, Sun Xiang noticed it in time. He cancelled his Circle Swing and leapt backwards. The column of Raging mes had just barely been dodged, but before he could do anything else, two legs pincered him while in the air. Sun Xiang¡¯s Battle Mage swung his spear in an attempt tond another Sky Strike behind him without looking. Sun Xiang alwayspleted these difficult and shy moves perfectly though. Night Tide¡¯s Aerial Twist failed to follow through on the target and his character was hit by the Sky Strike. Right when Sun Xiang¡¯s Battle Mage was about tond on the ground, the earth shook and a person flew out. Deception! Underground Tunneling Technique! This time, Sun Xiang had no way of dodging this move. Deception broke through the earth and shed his de across the neck of Sun Xiang¡¯s Battle Mage. A streak of blood blossomed out. Deception didn¡¯t stop there and followed up with an Annihtion. Both attacks had been extremely quick. Sun Xiang had almost been able to react to the second attack, but he was still a bit toote and was kicked flying. Sun Xiang was extremely furious. This little weed had somehow given him so much trouble. While flying backwards through the air, he calcted how he would kill off Deception. Then, he suddenly heard a gunshot. Lord Grim¡¯s gun was pointed at him. It was extremely difficult to dodge in the air. Apart from a few sses which could move through in the air using their skills, it wasn¡¯t possible to make anyrge movements. Twisting the body was the best one could do, but it wouldn¡¯t help too much. Hearing the gunshot, Sun Xiang shed with his spear and was able to hit two out of three Anti-Tank Missiles. The third missiles avoided his attack and the explosion consumed his body. The explosion sted Sun Xiang in another direction. At this moment, Sun Xiang wanted to hurry andnd on the ground, but Lon sh had prepared for him. He shed out with a Gore Cross in the air, which hit Sun Xiang¡¯s body and kept him suspended in the air. Night Tide¡¯s Grappler followed up and mmed Sun Xiang into the ground, creating a small crater. Grab skills couldn¡¯t be teched out of, so Sun Xiang was stuck in the ground and could only curse furiously in his heart as his opponents continued to attack. Ocean Ahead¡¯s Elementalist cast a Thunder Apocalypse. Thunder roared and lightning descended towards Sun Xiang¡¯s Battle Mage. How was he supposed to dodge? After the lightning passed, his Battle Mage¡¯s hair stood erect, like a porcupine¡¯s quills. He immediately rolled and got into a crouched position. ¡°Very good. Nice coordination. Continue!¡± Ye Xiu said and had Lord Grim make a pping motion. Sun Xiang swept his surroundings to look at the situation. However, as soon as he turned a little bit, he saw some movement behind him. These guys were too evil! They were always moving around behind him outside of his line of sight. It was true that Sun Xiang was quite good at fighting against enemies behind him, but attacking behind him reliedpletely on judgement. In any case, the probability of missing when attacking behind oneself blindly would be much greater than the probability of missing when attacking an enemy in front. Fighting an entire battle in this way wouldn¡¯t work. Hearing the movement from behind him, Sun Xiang hastily turned around just in time to see a Berserker¡¯s Earth-Shattering sh striking his face. If Sun Xiang wanted to dodge, he still had enough time. He knew that as long as there was an attack towards him, there would be others attacking from behind as well. His opponents clearly wanted to keep chaining attacks one after the other. As a result, he chose to dodge and hastily hopped to the side, finding a location outside of Earth-Shattering sh¡¯s range. At the same time, he closed in on Ocean Ahead¡¯s Elementalist and prepared to attack him. Before he could make a move, Deception suddenly appeared in front of him with a Shadow Clone Technique and attacked. ¡°YOU AGAIN!!!¡± Sun Xiang roared. He was about to explode in anger at having this little weed thwart his ns again and again. Using enough force to break a keyboard, he mmed a button on his keyboard and shed at Deception. Deception didn¡¯t move slowly. In reality, if he had fought Sun Xiang directly, he would have ended up losing, but it wouldn¡¯t have been without any resistance. Making a few exchanges was still possible for him. Deception didn¡¯t dodge Sun Xiang¡¯s attack. He actually held his ground and attacked back. Sun Xiang saw this and became even angrier. This weed actually dared to fight him face to face? Just when he was about to go all out and let this weed know his ce in the dirt, his body was suddenly pulled back and lifted into the air. Elemental Power! Sun Xiang immediately recognized the move. This was the Elementalist¡¯s knock-up skill! Every ss had at least one type of low-leveled and basic skill, each with their own unique aspects. Elemental Power was the slowest knock-up skill. It had quite a lengthy cast time to it. However, Elemental Power also had the greatest range. It could even be considered an AoE move. Under Deception¡¯s distraction, Ocean Ahead had secretly cast an Elemental Power. Sun Xiang had been tunneled in on teaching Deception a lesson and hadn¡¯t noticed it. Of course, by the time Elemental Power had begun sucking him into the air, it was already toote. Behind him, an ethereal ball of energy gathered in the air. It didn¡¯t look as domineering as the Spellde¡¯s electric ball visual effect from an Electric Wave Formation though. Just like this, Sun Xiang¡¯s Battle Mage was lifted into the air and then the Elemental Power disappeared into nothingness. How would Deception miss this obvious of an opening?? Of course he wouldn¡¯t! He directly used a high-leveled skill: Shadow Dance! Shadows flew across the sky. All of them pounced towards Sun Xiang¡¯s Battle Mage, who was only able to block a few of the attacks. However, Deception wasn¡¯t the only one who seized this opening. Ocean Ahead prepared to cast another spell. Lon sh¡¯s Berserker charged forward. Night Tide¡¯s Grappler predicted where Sun Xiang wouldnd and prepared to grab him. As for Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim? He waved the Thousand Chance Umbre in his hands and healed them with Cleric skills. The actual Cleric, Thousand Falling Leaves, went to who knows where. Sun Xiang was raging. These trivial weeds were about to beat him into submission? Sun Xiang turned his camera around and happened to catch Liu Hao¡¯s Spellde staring stupidly at the fight from the roof. ¡°Liu Hao, what are you doing?¡± Sun Xiang roared. ¡°Oh? You need help?¡± Ye Xiu responded for Liu Hao. Sun Xiang¡¯s face turned ashen and suddenly went silent. Asking for help was something he felt too ashamed to say. ¡°Don¡¯t worry so much! Just ask for help! We¡¯re bullying you few with so many, so you don¡¯t need to feel bad calling for assistance.¡± Ye Xiu said. Sun Xiang grinded his teeth, but didn¡¯t say a thing. He didn¡¯t even look at Liu Hao and focused on defending against their attacks. Liu Hao was also very conflicted. He could have helped him long before this point, but he wasn¡¯t conflicted about this! From the looks of it, today¡¯s assault was already a failure. Even Sun Xiang was being bullied into a mess by them. Would his additional help even be able to turn the tides? Impossible! If he went down there, he would just be throwing himself into the fire too! He hade in order to step on Ye Qiu and see him in a sorry state. He hadn¡¯t thought he would be the one to be stepped on in the end. They had clearly lost this battle. Why would he set himself up to be stepped on even further? However, if he didn¡¯t go up, Sun Xiang would see that he wasn¡¯t helping him. Sun Xiang would certainly be very unhappy with him and that wouldn¡¯t be good either. Liu Hao hadn¡¯t thought that calling for Sun Xiang would put him into such an impossible scenario. Chapter 498 – Useless Skill Chapter 498 - Useless Skill If I go up and fight, I¡¯ll be stepped on by Ye Qiu. If I don¡¯t go up and fight, I¡¯ll probably be stepped on by Sun Xiang in the future. Who would I rather get stepped on by? That was the question at hand. Could there be a better option? Liu Hao watched the situation unfolding below as he racked his brain. Below, Sun Xiang¡¯s Battle Mage was surrounded by several enemies. The enemies didn¡¯t attack together as one, but rather separately one after the other. As a pro yer, Liu Hao knew that this was the only way to pull off a true unbreakablebo. He was very familiar with this method. Liu Hao couldn¡¯t help but have this thought. However, he immediately ground his teeth after thinking about it. How could he not be familiar with this method? When Ye Qiu was still Excellent Era¡¯s captain, he had often said these words to them. Now, Sun Xiang was truly helpless against the team¡¯sbo. Fortunately, the enemy team wasn¡¯t well coordinated and Sun Xiang sometimes found small openings in their attacks and managed to survive for a bit longer. However, if Sun Xiang didn¡¯t have such incredible mechanics, a normal yer would have died several times already. Moreover, the best Sun Xiang could do was survive for a bit longer. He couldn¡¯t find any opportunities to counterattack. If I go down there, I might not be able to reverse the tides of the battle, but maybe I can work together with Sun Xiang and break out of the encirclement? Liu Hao thought to himself, but he also couldn¡¯t help but worry. With Sun Xiang¡¯s pride, would he be willing to stoop so low as to run away? Especially to these people, who he considered weeds. Running away was shameful, but dying was even more so. He should know that shouldn¡¯t he? Liu Hao favored one choice over the other. He attached importance to his rtionship with his captain. After all, this rtionship would still exist in the future. In reality, after causing his team to lose due to his poor mental state from failing to set the dungeon record, he had already made up his mind. Dealing with Ye Qiu would be something he did in his spare time. His work time couldn¡¯t be spent on Ye Qiu. It was just that with the possibility of Ye Qiu turning into their futurepetitor, taking down Ye Qiu became a public-private joint ventureship. This was why he began interfering with in-game affairs again. If not, he could have simply tossed the task to Chen Yehui to deal with like he had done so in the tenth server. After quickly weighing the pros and cons of his choices, Liu Hao decided he would have to take the risk. Even if he were stepped on, he would be stepped on together with Sun Xiang. Both of them would share the bitterness and formpanionship through this hardship. Being stepped on also had its value. If he had to sacrifice himself in order to break through the encirclement, then that could be another valuable option! The more Liu Hao thought about it, the calmer he became. Slowly, he saw the benefits of being stepped on. There was no need to hesitate anymore. Liu Hao immediately began to move. He brandished his sword and started to cast a wave formation. However, a gunshot came out almost the moment he drew his sword. His cast was instantly interrupted. Below, smoke drifted from the tip of Lord Grim¡¯s Thousand Chance Umbre. Sun Xiang was used as a training dummy for the others to practice on, so Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t participated in this team-building activity. He directed their tempo, healed them from time to time, and also paid attention to Liu Hao¡¯s movement. As soon as he saw him move, he immediately shot at him. Liu Hao knew he wouldn¡¯t get any further trying the same move again, so he ran to the other side of the roof and jumped down. He rushed into the empty building and nned on letting out a wave formation from the window, but when he ran to the window side, he couldn¡¯t attack anyone from this angle. The other side seemed to have predicted this might happen and pulled the battle to the side. Attacking from the window wasn¡¯t possible. Helpless, Liu Hao jumped through the window. Sure enough, as soon as he came out, he could see the battle! Liu Hao hastily had his Spellde rush forward and cast an Ice Wave sh. Ice crystals formed on the surface of the ground. Not long afterwards, the ice crystals began to creep up Lon sh¡¯s back. Liu Hao didn¡¯t think too much about who he would attack. In any case, if he disrupted up one of the enemy¡¯s tempo, there would be an opportunity to break out of the encirclement. Sure enough, when the Ice Wave sh flew out, Lon sh had to dodge. Because of this sudden movement, their formation was interrupted. Sun Xiang saw the opportunity and immediately swung out a Sky Strike. ¡°Retreat!¡± Ye Xiu¡¯s warning came out faster than the attack. Deception and Night Tide had already leapt out of the way. As for Ocean Ahead, Elementalists wouldn¡¯t attack be in range in the first ce. The amount of space to maneuver around had widened. Sun Xiang¡¯s Battle Mage dashed out. He chased after Deception and stabbed with a Dragon Tooth. Liu Hao saw this and it had panned out as he expected. Sun Xiang had no n on running away. Pro yers didn¡¯t care about experience or equipment, only victory. Running away or dying was the same as losing. Liu Hao already had a n in mind to resolve this issue. He bravely entered the battle and pushed Lon sh¡¯s Berserker away with an Earthquake Sword, while saying: ¡°We were careless this time. Let¡¯s retreat for now. Regroup and then return!¡± These words didn¡¯t seem like anything special, but they held subtle implications. First, it pointed out their carelessness, giving Sun Xiang a proper excuse to leave. Secondly, retreat, regroup, and return indicated that this fight hadn¡¯t ended yet. The winner had yet to be decided yet. However, Sun Xiang coldly humphed in response. He took the opportunity Liu Hao had created and pursued Deception incessantly. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and run! I¡¯ll protect you!¡± Liu Hao knew Sun Xiang would back off, so he continued with his n by showing off his righteousness. ¡°Hmph, no need!¡± Sun Xiang refused and attacked even more ferociously. His attacks were no longer just aimed at Deception, but also Lon sh and Night Tide. Ocean Ahead¡¯s Elementalist was somewhat far away. Liu Hao wouldn¡¯t just stand there, so he ran over to block Ocean Ahead¡¯s attacks. Sun Xiang had previously been surrounded and most of his inputs had been for dodging and defending. The magic chasers surrounding his bodies had faded away long ago. After seizing the opportunity Liu Hao had created, his following waves of attacks replenished the chasers on his body. At the same time, a faint golden aura emanated from his body. His attacks suddenly became faster and more ferocious. ¡°This is.....¡± Liu Hao saw this and was startled. ¡°Ha ha ha, you guys probably didn¡¯t think about this, did you?¡± Sun Xiang was delighted. His incessant attacks struck Deception, Night Tide, and Lon sh, continuing to rack upbos. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim was busy healing them. ¡°Battle Spirit!¡± Liu Hao shouted. Deception was puzzled though. Battle Spirit was the Battle Mage¡¯s Awakening skill. Every Battle Mage had it. What was there to be so surprised for? Deception¡¯s confusion was because of his unfamiliarity with the pro scene. The instant Battle Spirit appeared, Ye Xiu and Liu Hao immediately understood why Sun Xiang was suddenly so confident and delighted. As for Lon sh¡¯s group, even though they weren¡¯t yet pro yers, because they nned on bing pros, they obviously had a wealth of knowledge when it came to the pro scene, especially with Little Bei maining Battle Mage. Their reactions had been somewhat slower, but they also realized why Sun Xiang suddenly became excited. This was because Battle Spirit was considered a useless skill in the pro scene nowadays. This was because Battle Spirit required a certain number of consecutive hits in abo to activate. The seventh stage for Battle Spirit may be terrifyingly strong, but it required 120 consecutive hits in abo to fully activate. In the pro scene, let alone 120 consecutive hits, just 10 consecutive hits for the lowest tier wasn¡¯t easy to achieve. In a one vs one duel, it might be easier. In a teampetition, it was near impossible. In a high pacedpetitive match, getting Battle Spirit to activate in order to win used to be a viable strategy in the early days, but now, this strategy was way too inflexible and too easy to break. As a result, in the pro scene, Battle Spirit was considered apletely useless. The vast majority of pro Battle Mages only had one point in the skill, which was automatically added by the system after awakening. Afterwards, they didn¡¯t even nce at it. It was different in the game though. The game had PvE. Against a mob of monsters, it was very easy to reach the max stage of Battle Spirit. By relying on this skill, Battle Mages were easily one of the strongest DPS sses in PvE. As a result, for in-game yers, maxing Battle Spirit was a must. The open ounts raised by guilds were for multiple uses. They weren¡¯t like pro characters, who only focused on PvP, so Battle Spirit was often maxed on open ounts. Thus, the Battle Mage that Sun Xiang was using had a max skilled Battle Spirit. This is what Sun Xiang had meant when he said ¡°you guys probably didn¡¯t think about this did you?¡± His skill was clearly superior to Lon sh¡¯s group, so getting to a higher stage Battle Spirit waspletely possible. After the faint golden aura of Battle Spirit appeared on his body, he quickly used the three nearby targets to push Battle Spirit to the second stage. His attacks didn¡¯t stop and he continued to rack upbos. Attacking three less skilled targets wasn¡¯t too difficult for him. Stage three! The golden aura from Battle Spirit grew brighter and brighter. Sun Xiang¡¯s attack speed, movement speed, and attack power continued to increase. Deception, Lon sh, and Night Tide began having a harder and harder time keeping up. Ye Xiu only had low leveled Cleric skills, so he couldn¡¯t nullify the damage with his healing. ¡°Ha ha ha ha, Battle Spirit is still a very nice skill! It¡¯s too bad it¡¯s too difficult to use in real battles. Luckily, I¡¯ve met you weeds.¡± Sun Xiang shouted in glee. Battle Spirit was now in the fourth tier. He was no longer at a disadvantage in this 1v3 situation and the damage racked up from hisbos wasn¡¯t light. Ocean Ahead was struggling against Liu Hao. If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Xiu¡¯s support, they would have probably been defeated already. Liu Hao was overjoyed. From the looks of it, could they actually turn the tides and obtain victory. Chapter 499 – Opportunity Knocks But Once Chapter 499 - Opportunity Knocks But Once ¡°Be careful of your consumption.¡± Liu Hao shouted. Sun Xiang and Liu Hao were fighting against many with just two yers, so their mana consumption would naturally be higher. Of course, for pro yers, endurance was a fundamental skill. Moreover, in game, there was no limit to the amount of potions that could be carried, so they didn¡¯t need to be worried about running out. When Liu Hao saw how fiercely Sun Xiang was fighting, he became worried about him getting over his head and forgetting something basic like this. ¡°Who needs you to remind me?¡± Sun Xiang replied in disdain. Liu Hao wasn¡¯t happy, but he endured because he had foreseen this might happen. If Sun Xiang had really forgotten, he probably wouldn¡¯t reply back. If he hadn¡¯t forgotten, he would obviously look down on Liu Hao. As a pro yer, this type of reminder was very childish. ¡°Should we back off for a bit?¡± Lon sh finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and made a suggestion. Battle Spirit. If thebo stopped, it would stop at that stage. Afterwards, if another attack came out, it would start over from there. As a result, Battle Spirit was also a very troublesome skill for the user because it was very easy to lose your stacks. This was the reason why the pro scene considered it a useless skill. Lon sh, Night Tide, and Deception had bebo fodder. Every time they tried to surround him, Sun Xiang would always find someone he could attack. If they backed off for a bit and dodged attacks, they would be able to stop Battle Spirit¡¯s stacks from rising any further. Battle Spirit was an easy move to break out of. It was just that their shotcaller, Ye Xiu, hadn¡¯t said anything, so they just continued to persist. By now, Sun Xiang had pushed Battle Spirit into the fifth stage. He now had an additional 2 Attack Speed, a 10% increase in movement speed, and 110 additional Strength. On paper, it doesn¡¯t seem that incredible, but Sun Xiang was far more skilled than any of them in the first ce. The three didn¡¯t even need to look at the density of the gold aura around him because when Battle Spirit reached such a stage, they could clearly feel their opponent getting stronger. Even the slightest advantage became magnified under a pro yer¡¯s hands. ¡°Back off? Ha ha ha, do you think I¡¯ll allow you to back off? Do you know why you three are still alive? It¡¯s because you haven¡¯t backed off yet. If you backed off, I can just choose one of you as my target and instantly kill you.¡± Sun Xiang said with glee. Lon sh shivered and understood that what Sun Xiang had said was the truth. Battle Mages had Neutral Chasers, which buffed their movement speed. Along with Battle Spirit, no matter how the three went about retreating, one of them would easily get caught. In a one on one, not only would hisbo not break, he could also focus his attacks onto a single target. If they went to rescue him, wouldn¡¯t it just turn back into a 1v3 like before? What was the difference? ¡°Oh? It looks like you actually have a bit of a brain for strategy.¡± Ye Xiu replied. Lon sh immediately knew that God Ye Qiu had understood this, which was why he hadn¡¯t told them to retreat. He clearly knew that for the three of them, retreating was not the solution to their problem. Right now, he was trying to limit the advantage the other side could gain from this situation. Even though Lon sh didn¡¯t know when the turning point would ur, he could only continue to believe in God¡¯s judgement and shotcalling. Lon sh thought as he stole a nce at Ocean Ahead¡¯s side. Elementalists only had a slight advantage in terms of attack range over Spelldes. If the two sides were of unequal skill, Elementalists could kite Spelldes simply through the Teleport skill. However, in this case, Ocean Ahead was far less skilled than Liu Hao. Kiting wasn¡¯t an option. If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim supporting him by attacking from time to time, Ocean Ahead would probably have died long ago. Lon sh¡¯s slight loss of focus actually became an opening for Sun Xiang. Sun Xiang¡¯s attack suddenly fell onto his head. ¡°Hmph......¡± Lon sh heard his humph and reckoned it was a response to Ye Xiu¡¯s words. ¡°However, it really is just a bit!¡± Ye Xiu emphasized ¡°a bit¡±, ¡°If not, someone should have attacked by now! Could no one have noticed that I¡¯m the backbone of this team?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. I can break your formation just like this. You don¡¯t need to be so impatient to die.¡± Sun Xiang said. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, young people! Opportunity knocks but once!¡± Ye Xiu said ¡°Do you really think there¡¯ll be any more opportunities?¡± Sun Xiang asked. ¡°We have more people. That¡¯s our advantage. Our opportunity wille from this.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Really? Howe I can¡¯t see it yet?¡± Sun Xiang said. ¡°Because you only have a bit of a brain and that¡¯s about it.¡± Ye Xiu emphasized ¡°a bit¡± again and didn¡¯t even put in the ¡°for strategy¡± part. Liu Hao was getting worried! He really wanted to tell Sun Xiang not to talk with him, but this young guy loved showing off and liked to provoke others, but if you keep on provoking others, are you sure you¡¯re going toe out victorious? Did the fight with Han Wenqing at the All Star Competition not teach you well enough? Sun Xiang couldn¡¯t care less about Ye Xiu¡¯s words. On the other hand, Liu Hao couldn¡¯t help but carefully ponder over it. The advantage in numbers...... Liu Hao looked around and suddenly realized: the other side was missing a person. Where¡¯s the Cleric? Where¡¯d the Cleric go? There¡¯s a Cleric on the other team! ¡°Okay, if you want to die sooner, then I¡¯ll give it my all for you!¡± Sun Xiang didn¡¯t leave any room for discussion and used his actions to express his words. At this moment, the golden aura around his body looked dazzling to the eye. Battle Spirit had reached the sixth stage. The seventh stage would multiply the buffs, but also required Sun Xiang to reach a much higherbo. Sun Xiang lost his patience. Against these weeds, current stage was more than enough. Falling Flower Palm! Sky Strike! Two skills in a row. In order to continue thebo, Sun Xiang used low leveled skills more often. Low leveled skills had short cooldowns, so they would be used the most often inbos. Falling Flower Palm shot out. Lon sh and Night Tide both dodged it, but the following Sky Strikended on Night Tide andunched him into the air. Dragon Tooth Night Tide ate another attack. Sun Xiang¡¯s Battle Mage stepped out from the encirclement and charged towards Lord Grim. He nned on keeping Night Tide in the air, attacking him as he advanced towards Lord Grim. Lord Grim was a Level 52 character. A Level 70 Battle Mage buffed with every chasers, as well as a sixth stage Battle Spirit, wasn¡¯t something he could take a hit from. Lon sh and Deception hastily tried to rescue him. However, the sixth stage Battle Spirit seemed to have opened up apletely new realm for Sun Xiang. The strength Sun Xiang disyed leapt by a huge step. If before, every time Battle Spirit went up a stage, their pressure increased, then this was the point where the straw broke the camel¡¯s back. They had no way of resisting anymore. Strong beyond belief. Fast movement speed, fast attack speed, along with Sun Xiang¡¯s mechanics, trying to rescue Lord Grim from this situation was impossible for Deception and Lon sh. By the time they saw him move, they would be sent flying away before they could even try to defend. Night Tide was still Sun Xiang¡¯sbo fodder. He attacked Night Tide, while heading towards Lord Grim. Dragon Breaks the Ranks! The final attack would hit both Night Tide, as well as Lord Grim. Sun Xiang had calcted it very precisely. Lord Grim might be able to dodge the attack, but Night Tide die regardless. Lord Grim¡¯s low-leveled Cleric heals wouldn¡¯t be enough to save Night Tide. Thisst attack would be a fatal blow! ¡°Bang!¡± A sound of metal colliding, but also the sounds of magic colliding rang out. Sun Xiang only knew that his character had shot back out of his control. What happened? This was somethingpletely outside of Sun Xiang¡¯s expectations. He immediately turned his camera to look around. He saw a character flying backwards in the same posture as him. Why did this scene seem familiar? ¡°IT¡¯S YOU!¡± Sun Xiang saw the name of the character flying backwards. At the same time, he saw a white light envelop the Grappler¡¯s body. The warm, overflowing white light waspletely different from Lord Grim¡¯s faint white healing. These were true Holy Words from a Cleric. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s him?¡± Ye Xiuzily said, ¡°Clerics can revive yers! Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t know that!¡± ¡°F*ck, too despicable!!!¡± Liu Hao stamped his feet in anger. Where did the other side¡¯s Cleric go? He finally knew. Their Cleric went to revive the other dead yer. The Battle Mage had been the one of lure Sun Xian away. In the end, he had easily been caught and killed. However, by luring away Sun Xiang, his team had been able to kill three of the five yers from Sun Xiang¡¯s side. At this moment, they sent their Cleric out to revive the dead Battle Mage. Liu Hao wasn¡¯t grieved over the fact that their enemies had one less casualty now. He was grieved that the other side had gain reinforcements quickly and shifted the tides of the battle. Four yers was clearly the limit of weeds that Sun Xiang could handle simultaneously. He could make abo out of three yers and rack up stacks of Battle Spirit. However, four yers became a situation like before where he was unable to fight back. Sure enough, opportunity knocks but once! Liu Hao was upset and regretful. He should have attacked Lord Grim. Why did he have to follow Sun Xiang¡¯s intent and attack the Elementalist? They wasted such a good opportunity because of it. Sun Xiang failed to tech out of the fall. Lon sh and Deception caught him. Little Bei¡¯s Battle Mage and Night Tide¡¯s Grappler went up to attack him as well. Four versus one. Another four versus one. Liu Hao wanted to go over and assist him, but a figure suddenly moved in front of him. Lord Grim was blocking his path. ¡°Opportunity knocks but once. Didn¡¯t I already say this?¡± Ye Xiu calmly said. Chapter 500 – Glory Doesn’t Suit You Chapter 500 - Glory Doesn¡¯t Suit You With the Cleric arriving on the scene and with Sun Xiang in a situation where he was facing four enemies at once, protecting himself was hard enough already, let alone attacking back. Thousand Falling Leaves was clearly enough to do this. Ye Xiu seized this opportunity to personally intercept Liu Hao. ¡°Ocean, you take care of the other side.¡± Ye Xiu said to Ocean Ahead. He didn¡¯t know Ocean Ahead¡¯s real name, so he used his ID instead. ¡°You want to fight me alone!¡± Liu Hao¡¯s expression became serious. If he couldn¡¯t defeat Ye Xiu with an 18 level advantage, it would tarnish the name of pro-yers, but because the opponent was an unspecialised character that knew him well, Liu Hao didn¡¯t dare to let his guard down. ¡°Have Little Beie over.¡± Ye Xiu had more to say before replying to Liu Hao, ¡°I¡¯m racing against time, so I don¡¯t have the time to fight you one on one.¡± Liu Hao nearly coughed up blood.... Two against one. One of them was Ye Qiu, who he already had no confidence in defeating in a one on one. Now, there was also a Cleric on the enemy team. Liu Hao stood no chance. Liu Hao had steeled himself for this, but Sun Xiang¡¯s sudden activation of Battle Spirit had rekindled his hope. He had even fantasized how tantalizing it would be to step on Ye Qiu, but life is full of uncertainties, and his moment of happiness barelysted for a short while before the tables were turned once again. Liu Hao no longer had any expectations of his teammatesing back to reverse the tides of battle. The other side¡¯s Battle Mage had died nearby, so he had been able to return to battle immediately. However, their side had died and respawned in the city. There was no way to know how long it would take for them to rejoin the battle. As for seeking help from Chen Yehui, it was meaningless to Liu Hao. What he wanted was to reverse the situation, not to be rescued. Even if Chen Yehui sent an entire army to their aid, it would bepletely meaningless. It only meant that Liu How would lose face in front of even more people, despite them not knowing his real identity. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t even talk much and sprang into the action right away. After battling him for a few seconds, he had even adjusted his character¡¯s view, observing the battle raging on the other side while fighting against Liu Hao,while directing his fourpanions in a loud voice, a ssic example of multi-tasking. Liu Hao was so angry that he almost coughed up blood, but he was helpless. He wished that he could kill Lord Grim instantly with one hit, but the problem was that he couldn¡¯t! Let alone defeating Lord Grim, he wasn¡¯t faring any better than Sun Xiang. Ever since the opponent¡¯s Battle Mage had shifted his attention towards him and joined forces with Lord Grim, Liu Hao waspletely at the mercy of his opponents. He had no experience in fighting an unspecialized character. Although he was familiar with the Battle Mage ss, the fear in his heart was quiterge as he had been brought up being thrashed by this ss. If the Battle Mage¡¯s ID had been One Autumn Leaf, with such an advantage on the opponent¡¯s side, Liu Hao would already have ran away long ago. In a situation where both of them were beaten badly by the enemy, Liu Hao could not find an excuse even if he wanted to. Sun Xiang, however, excelled in provoking the enemy instead, but in his current situation, what could he do? Besides, his provocations never bore any good result. ¡°Watch your positioning. Lon, don¡¯t give him an opening!¡± ¡°If you want to use Fling, face the wall!¡± ¡°Ocean go further to the front, there¡¯s no danger!¡± ¡°Deception your damage output is weak.....¡± Ye Xiu was constantly giving instructions to the other four while fighting against Liu Hao, and he didn¡¯t forget about Little Bei who was beside him once he was done, ¡°Don¡¯t only think about using your high-leveled skills! He¡¯s not so bad that he¡¯d give you a chance to do that so fight properly!¡± ¡°You can even notice that!¡± Little Bei was surprised. ¡°Don¡¯t you know? The technique you¡¯re using was created by me.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What technique?¡± asked Little Bei. ¡°You¡¯ve made some changes, but the principle is still the same...... ¡° Ye Xiu gave Little Bei a lesson about Battle Mage technique. ¡°Look at this, Sky Strike can be used like this.¡± Ye Xiu even gave him a demonstration. ¡°He dodged it.¡± Little Bei pointed out. ¡°Bro, I¡¯m level 52.¡± replied Ye Xiu. ¡°Not bad. Why haven¡¯t you taught me that yet?¡± Tang Rou, who was watching, interjected. ¡°Really? I could¡¯ve sworn I told you about it before?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°I definitely did, you must¡¯ve forgotten about it.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Nope!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then do you want me to show it to you right now?¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Sure!¡± ¡°Watch closely!¡± Ye Xiu replied, and made the same move with a sudden strike. ¡°Itnded!¡± Little Bei was surprised, ¡°Why did he not dodge it?¡± and he imitated Ye Xiu¡¯s movements. ¡°Hey, Inded a hit too!!¡± Little Bei grew more excited. ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Xiu felt that something was off. He didn¡¯t follow up on the knocked up Spellde. On the other hand, Little Bei kept attacking hit after hit on his opponent. ¡°Hey, when did I turn so amazing?¡± Little Bei was extremely surprised. Had his skill level reached another realm after being instructed by God Ye Xiu? The person in front of him was the vice captain of Excellent Era, as well as a famous pro-yer, but he still managed tond a lot ofbos on him in the air. ¡°Hold it, stop attacking.¡± said Ye Xiu. ¡°Huh?¡± Despite being puzzled, Little Bei stopped his attack. Liu Hao¡¯s Spelldended on the ground. ¡°Pro yer?¡± asked Tang Rou. A pro-yer that fell without using a Quick Recover, what kind of nonsense was that? Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim walked up to him without attacking, and stepped on his character while shouting, ¡°Are you there? Are you there?¡± There was no reply. ¡°Are you serious? He disconnected?¡± Little Bei finally found out that something wasn¡¯t right. Disconnection was a thing from the past, but there were still valid reasons that could cause it, such as a power outage, or maybe the cable got chewed of by rats. It could also be that theputer itself exploded. These were reasons that were severe enough to cause a disconnection. ¡°He can¡¯t be faking it right?¡± Ye Xiu was more acquainted to Liu Hao¡¯s craftiness, and Lord Grim poked the Spellde on the ground again. But he was wrong about Liu Hao this time. Liu Hao had actually disconnected from the game. Angry that he was being used as a punching bag, he identally kicked the power source of theputer. Such a technical error was not his first time. ¡°What do we do?¡± Little Bei asked. ¡°Keep it up! The system will force logout if he was disconnected from the game! Hurry up and kill him.¡± Ye Xiu increased the strength of Lord Grim¡¯s attacks. A character that was disconnected in battle was more helpless than a character that was weak. Ye Xiu, being a God of the game, bullied him effortlessly and with Little Bei¡¯s help, reduced Liu Hao¡¯s Spellde to a corpse in an instant. As he turned around, Sun Xiang was still holding his ground. ¡°It not over!¡± Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim walked over. ¡°Almost there, almost there.¡± replied the other four. ¡°Ye Qiu, fight with me one on one if you have the balls!¡± Sun Xiang was still hanging on to dear life! ¡°Are you not embarrassed? I¡¯m only level 52.¡± Ye Xiu responded with confidence. Distracted, Sun Xiang took a hit from Lon sh. After such a long time ofbat, their Cleric was already dead, and the only reason he survived thus far was by drinking potions nonstop. Sun Xiang didn¡¯t want to give up, so he had been counting the potions that he consumed, sustaining his hitpoints and mana to the maximum. ¡°Sigh, I feel sorry for him.¡± Ye Xiu said, ¡°Come Little Bei, pick up the pace and take him out!¡± With Ye Xiu entering the fight, the situation instantly changed. He was ying more of a support role than aboer. If a hit didn¡¯t strike at the right time, he would immediately make up for it. With this, the hitsnding on Sun Xiang intensified and with fewer openings to defend himself, his health rapidly fell. Noticing that he had little health left, Sun Xiang became increasingly tenacious, ignoring the damage he received and going all out towards Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim. Ye Xiu was toozy to dodge the attacks though. He had Lord Grim open up the Thousand Chance Umbre, turning it into a shield and resisting the attacks. ¡°Let me be frank with you,¡± Ye Xiu said, ¡°With your poor attitude, don¡¯t y Glory, Super Mario or Gxian might suit you better.¡± ¡°You....¡± Sun Xiang felt insulted. He watched on as Lord Grim¡¯s Thousand Chance Umbre transformed into a rifle and fired right into his chest. Sun Xiang¡¯s Battle Mage flew backwards and mmed against the wall. He didn¡¯t stand up again. He didn¡¯t revive his character either. ¡°Dead?¡± Night Tide could not believe it He walked up to Sun Xiang, hovered his cursor over his HP bar. It really had hit zero. ¡°They¡¯re all dead?¡± Lon sh¡¯s tone was the same, he adjusted his vision, stopping at all the spots where their enemiesy in. ¡°We¡¯re..... Too awesome.¡± Ocean Ahead said. He didn¡¯t shout out in celebration after winning the battle. He let out a sigh of relief too. Little Bei and Thousand Falling leaves were silent, but their emotions were simr to theirpanions. They had annihted the main force of Excellent Era, which was an unbelievable feat even if they hadn¡¯t been using their professional ounts. Deception kept quiet as well and after confirming that Sun Xiang¡¯s Battle Mage and Liu Hao¡¯s Spellde did not revive. He circled their corpses and silently picked up the equipments dropped by those two. ¡°Hahaha... Why are you so mean? Super Mario? Sun Xiang will be furious.¡± Chen Guo was more excited than anybody else. ¡°I was speaking the truth.¡± mused Ye Xiu, ¡°even Contra wouldn¡¯t be suitable for him. That game evenes with a 2-yer mode!¡± ¡°You....¡± Chen Guo noticed that Ye Xiu¡¯s expression was odd even after achieving victory. Happiness? None at all. He even seemed a little sad..... Sad? Chen Guo shook her head. She must be seeing things, how could he be sad? As she was about to say something, Ye Xiu stood up abruptly, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a smoke.¡± ¡°You ount is still online!¡± Chen Guo didn¡¯t forget that the three guilds were still going after them and the appearance of Excellent Era was just an interlude. ¡°Just help me log out!¡± replied Ye Xiu. ¡°Not going to kill them anymore?¡± ¡°No more.¡± Ye Xiu replied. Chapter 501 – Self Sacrifice Chapter 501 - Self Sacrifice Upon seeing Ye Xiu leave so abruptly, Chen Guo locked gazes with Tang Rou for a brief moment and stood up. ¡°Log him out, please.¡± Chen Guo told Tang Rou before following Ye Xiu out of the room hurriedly. ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Rou answered while watching the two leaving the room hastily. Chen Guo stepped out of the room and found Ye Xiu right away. Instead of going anywhere, Ye Xiu was smoking, facing across the street. She slowed down, carefullyposing her words in her head, but just as she walked up to him, Ye Xiu crushed the cigarette, which still had a good deal left, on the windowsill. It angered Chen Guo immediately, but she stopped herself before the words fell out. Considering Ye Xiu¡¯s feelings, she thought to forgive him just this once. ¡°You...¡±Chen Guo only spoke one word before Ye Xiu¡¯s soft sigh interrupted her. Staring out of the window, he spoke quietly, ¡°This is the end of Excellent Era.¡± ¡°Hmmm?¡± leaving a confused Chen Guo, Ye Xiu turned around and walked away quietly. Chen Guo followed his gaze to out of the window. On Excellent Era¡¯s headquarter, the team emblem still glowed radiantly. However, what about the actual team? Chen Gou¡¯s heart ached all of a sudden. Nheless, she did invest a lot of emotion and energy into the team for years. She didn¡¯t only enjoy Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng¡¯s performance.. That was her, then what about Ye Xiu? He never said much about retirement. Facing the various powers and in the game, he was not particrly nice to anyone due to his attachments. However, this didn¡¯t mean that Ye Xiu didn¡¯t care about Excellent Era. Sun Xiang¡¯s addition was the hope for many Excellent Era¡¯s support. It filled them with expectation. Wouldn¡¯t Ye Xiu have the same expectations? Chen Guo suddenly thought that Ye Xiu leaving Excellent Era already made many ufortable. When he was still a part of the team, Excellent Era had been failing. To save the team, Ye Xiu chose to leave. Did he know that his departure would have been an effective way to save Excellent Era? Unfortunately, Excellent Era was simply too heartless. To get rid of what theybeled as a useless burden, they used everything they had. They would probably never know that their team leader, for a chance to improve the team, had already decided to leave on his own. For the growth of the team¡¯s next generation prodigy, Wang Jiexi faked his loss and sacrificed his own reputation. However, this was apetition, after all. No one could keep a perfect record forever. A single defeat didn¡¯t spell the end of the world. On top of that, his sacrifice would be understood and appreciated. What about Ye Xiu? Was there anyone who would understand his departure? Would anyone think of the efforts and troubles he had gone through? Excellent Era might have even believed that it was their trick that forced him to leave. They probably even took pride in it. They would not know that this could have been resolved peacefully. They never had to chose between the team and Ye Xiu, because their team leader was perfectly content with making sacrifices, even himself... Him leaving had brought in Sun Xiang, a shining rookie from the pro scene. He was also a prodigy. Ye Xiu was just like all the other fans of Excellent Era, filled with anticipation for Excellent Era¡¯s future. However, as of now, he was full of disappointment. Sun Xiang was one one factor. After all, there was only so much you could ask of one person. The cause of his despair was probably Excellent Era¡¯s entire team for their inability to guide one single member. His disappointment was never targeted towards any particr member of Excellent Era, but rather towards the entire team and the whole club. The difference in ideologies was the spark of the conflict between Ye Xiu and the club. Finally, after all the self-sacrifices, he was remunerated by nothing but regrets and disappointment. These kinds of emotions never showed even when Excellent Era abandoned and mistreated him, but it surfaced when Excellent Era continued to decline. Chen Guo watched Ye Xiu walk back to the room in silence. She found herself on the verge of tears and in a turmoil of emotions. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± In the room, Tang Rou was sitting on Ye Xiu¡¯s seat, controlling Lord Grim when she saw Ye Xiu walk back in. She was telling the others that she was logging out. ¡°How long does it take to smoke a single cigarette?¡± Ye Xiu smiled. ¡°Oh, do you still want me to logout?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°Log me out.¡± Ye Xiu consented with a wave of his hand. If he didn¡¯t log out, the big guilds would definitelying back to cause more trouble. He had enough troubles for awhile now. Running around took too much time. It was much more convenient to just logout. ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Rou nodded, told those around Lord Grim in the game, and logged out of the game. Then, she left the seat and gave it back to Ye Xiu. ¡°How¡¯s the tenth server?¡± Ye Xiu asked half-mindedly upon seeing Tang Rou going back to her game. ¡°It¡¯s the same as always: dungeons, leveling...¡± Tang Rou replied. ¡°You are already tackling the Heavenly Domain Challenge, aren¡¯t you?¡± Ye Xiu asked again with aughter. ¡°Yep! I¡¯m trying.¡± Tang Rou answered. ¡°Didn¡¯t you finish the challenge for boss once already? Why are you trying so hard?¡± Ye Xiu shook his head. ¡°I am just trying to find our difference in skill!¡± Tang Rou answered with a smile and looked at the door questioningly, ¡°Where¡¯s Guo Guo?¡± ¡°She¡¯s still outside.¡± Ye Xiu spoke. ¡°Didn¡¯t she go looking to talk to you?¡± ¡°When she walked over, I was crushing the cigarette on the windowsill. She caught me red-handed, so I ran away as fast as I could. Awkward!¡± Ye Xiu exined. Tang Rou¡¯s head poked out from behind the screen, and she peered at Ye Xiu, who sat across her to the side. In the end, only a sentence slipped out nonchntly, ¡±So that¡¯s it.¡± ¡°Hurry and level up. The Heavenly Domain is much more fun than regr servers.¡± Ye Xiu spoke. ¡°I can see that.¡± Tang Rou agreed with a nod. No one spoke another word after. Everyone was minding their own business on theirputers. Tang Rou was still in the game, tapping out a string of clicks on the mouse and keyboard. Ye Xiu left the game to the side. No one knew what he was doing. After a few moments, Chen Guo came back into the room and settled herself in the seat directly across from Ye Xiu¡¯s. Likewise, she didn¡¯t say a word and dived straight into the game. However, in the game, after Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim left, Lon sh and the others were still indulging in the joy of their victory. They couldn¡¯t believe that they had actually defeated Excellent Era¡¯s starting line up. They didn¡¯t even notice that Deception had vanished. Until another group of people appeared at the opening of the alley. ¡°Perfect! My ambitions are still burning right now!¡± Ocean Ahead yelled out in the front. ¡°Hahaha! Let¡¯s go!¡± Lon sh didn¡¯t stop anyone. All five of them were using alternates, so they weren¡¯t afraid of being used of being unfair. The guilds were all rivals, so no matter what you did, there was always someone who used unfair tricks. What¡¯s important was that you couldn¡¯t leave a handle on the surface for someone else to use you with. This was the rule for survival for the guilds. Lon sh and the others had been preparing for a long time, so they understood this rule pretty well. ¡°Let¡¯s use them to practice our teamwork!¡± With a swing of Lon sh¡¯s sword, the five charged ferociously at the group with the same amount of momentum as before. The group at the end of the alley was a normal ten-people team. Uponing seeing the five rushing at them, the group immediately turned tail, just as like they had been ordered to do. ¡°D*mn! They¡¯re no fun!¡± Ocean Ahead cursed, running ahead of the group. ¡°Should we chase them?¡± Homeward Bound asked. ¡°Yes! We have nothing to do anyways!¡± Lon sh yelled back. The five ran after the group. They enjoyed the chase and the chaos that followed greatly. They still needed improvement before they could bepared to the pros, but inparison with the regr yers, their skills were unmatched. With the professional league as their goal, their teamwork was above most guild teams. Five versus ten posed no problem for them at all. The guild masters had just received news and were hastily reorganizing troops. They were rushing over to supervise the battles by themselves. Lon sh had no intention of ying guerri warfare. Instead, they wanted to see just how powerful the five of them could be as a team. The five were brimming with pride after they crushed the starting team of Excellent Era. Despite the fact that they had seven people before and their victory wasrgely due to brilliantmand of a God, their victory couldn¡¯t have been possible without their teamwork and efforts. Their crushed confidence was re-ignited. Compared to professionals, we are not all that great, but professional teams weren¡¯t unbeatable. All five of them had such realization in their hearts. At the same time, their performance was vicious as well. They slipped in and out of the chaos with surprising orderliness. ¡°Great! It feels so good!¡± Ocean Ahead was a total battle enthusiast. Stepping over the piles of dead bodies, he roared as spells exploded all around him. It was as if his battle cries were setting the rhythm of his spell releases. ¡°I say that you guys should at least pay some attention! Some dropped pretty useful equipment. Don¡¯t forget to pick them up!¡± The Cleric, Thousand Falling Leaves, reminded his teammates while pocketing a light saber from a swordsman himself. ¡°True. Look at Deception. He even picked up Sun Xiang and Liu Hao¡¯s equipments.¡± Lon shmented. ¡°Of course, he¡¯s a professional scrap picker. Things like that are instinct for him.¡± Night Tide agreed. ¡°Speaking about him, his skills are pretty good too. Should we try to recruit him?¡± Ocean Ahead stopped his shouting and began to talk business. ¡°That guy, so many guilds had their eyes on him, but none of them seeded. Look at him, he doesn¡¯t even know who Sun Xiang is. I don¡¯t think he feigned ignorance. Who knows where that NEET came from.¡± Lon sh eximed. ¡°No matter how much of a NEET he is, he still ys Glory. To know utterly nothing about the pros, isn¡¯t that a bit too extreme?¡± Ocean Ahead spoke. ¡°This huge world is filled with exceptions!¡± Lon sh eximed. ¡°Hey! Can you guys stop chatting now?! I can¡¯t hold them off anymore!¡± Homeward Bound cried out at that moment. As more and more people gathered, the group was starting to have a difficult time holding on. ¡°Kill! Kill until we die!¡± Lon sh shouted, rushing over to help Homeward Bound. The guild masters of the three guilds were present at the battlefield already. They were on the verge of tear of joy over the fact that they were actually able to surround their enemies this time. In the end, with a closer look, they only found five people... Why was it only five? Where were the other two? After a thorough investigation, they still didn¡¯t know if the missing two were dead or just escaped their radar. Then they checked again, only to find that both of them had logged out. ¡®F*ck!¡± The three guild masters were scratching the walls in frustration. Without their main targets, what was the point of attacking the five random characters from Heavenly Justice. What was the point?! Chapter 502 – Bounty Chapter 502 - Bounty Changing Spring and Arisaema were scratching their heads. Chen Yehui was also scratching his head, while asking for outside help. He had thought that once Liu Hao¡¯s side moved out, their targets would be eliminated for sure. When he received the message that Liu Hao¡¯s side had surrounded their target, he stopped caring about the situation. He knew which open ounts he had given to Liu Hao and had them all added as friends. Among the ones previously online, one of them had been a Battle Mage. Chen Yehui was aware that this time, even Sun Xiang hade. When he looked at the other open ounts given, he saw that the yers were Excellent Era¡¯s starting roster. How could that team lose? Chen Yehui didn¡¯t think it would even be possible and he even thought he would need to call his troops to retreat soon. When he suddenly received the news, he woke up from his daydream and realized that Sun Xiang¡¯s Battle Mage and Liu Hao¡¯s Spellde were offline. The other three were offline too. Chen Yehui felt that something wasn¡¯t right. When he gathered everyone to surround them, he discovered that Lord Grim and Deception were offline too. What exactly had happened? Changing Spring and Arisaema had no way of knowing. Chen Yehui knew a little bit of what had happened though. Could the five pros have logged off after killing those two? However, those seven were together. If they fought, shouldn¡¯t they have killed the other five too? Why were they still alive? Puzzled, Chen Yehui picked up the phone and called Liu Hao. However, no one picked up. ¡°Could something have happened?¡± Chen Yehui felt certain that something bad had happened. Afterwards, he heard Changing Spring and Arisaema order their troops to kill the five yers and he followed suit in order to vent his frustrations. Lon sh¡¯s group had never thought of staying alive. They were prepared to fight until their deaths. Because they had been prepared, when they died, they didn¡¯t feel worried at all. After dying, they immediately revived. They had lost a bit of equipment from dying, but it couldn¡¯t bepared to the three great guild¡¯s losses today. Today¡¯s mess had finallye to an end. The yers of the three guilds looked at each other in puzzlement. In the end, they had only killed off the five mysterious invaders, but what about their original two targets? Where did they go? Even though the guild leaders were racking their brains over this, they didn¡¯t lose hope so quickly. They knew that this battle wasn¡¯t something that could be resolved in one or two days. With their targets offline, it wasn¡¯t possible to fight them anymore, so the two guild leaders tasked yers with spreading the word through the forums. Lord Grim was now a public figure. Anyone who killed him would have their name spread far and wide. It hadn¡¯t been an easy opportunity toe by, so they needed to hurry up and seize it. Quickly, videos of Lord Grim and Deception fighting shoulder to shoulder appeared all over the Glory forums. The guild members cried about how these two guys had killed them to steal their items. For the guilds, this was enough. They didn¡¯t need to make Lord Grim look like an evil street thug. They just needed to let everyone know that they had good reason to kill Lord Grim. The Club guilds only needed to provide a pretext to cause trouble. Lord Grim and Deception had killed their yers and stolen their items, which was why they had chased after them. It was a valid reason. Deception¡¯s infamous name only made the story more legitimate. Many people would now see Lord Grim in a bad light. The guilds didn¡¯t need to look at the results. They knew that they didn¡¯t need to care about Lord Grim¡¯s current fame anymore. Afterpleting the surface work, the three guilds gathered the other guilds together to make a joint deration, denouncing scrap picking. Then, they announced their n to pursue and kill Lord Grim and Deception to borate on their denunciation. Lon sh¡¯s group of open ounts were also hung up on the cklist. All seven of them had a bounty ced on them. This time, the bounty reward wasn¡¯t virtual rewards, but real money! Lord Grim and Deception were valued at five hundred yuan. If someone found Lord Grim or Deception and called the guilds over, as long as the target was found and sessfully killed, the finder would receive five hundred yuan! Lon sh¡¯s group was worth less money. Every person was only worth one hundred yuan. Compared to the surface talk from before, this bounty was certainly much more eye-catching. In games like this with trade, everyone knew that the most valuable item in game was real money. This wasn¡¯t the first time a bounty like this had appeared, but if some random person put it up, you would need to convince people to believe you! No matter how much of a money warrior you were, money and trust were unrted. You needed to build up trust in the people in order to do this type of transaction. However, the bounty was being put up by the Club guilds! These guilds were certainly trustworthy. If they promised a reward, they would definitely pay out. As long as you encountered someone with a bounty and called the guilds, you could earn real money. This money was too easy to get! As for the Club guilds? On the surface, they simply used scrap picking as their pretense. This bounty was only the first wave. First, they would utilize Deception¡¯s infamous name. Afterwards, they would decide the next step depending on the circumstances. This was the first time the Club guilds had allied together for this type of activity. The online world immediately exploded and all sorts of discussions were created The guilds in the tenth servers had been waiting for this day toe. Lord Grim! He had made them grind their teeth in anger for so long. Now was the time for his retribution. They wondered whether or not they should dig out the tenth server¡¯s Guild Happy since Lord Grim had gone to the Heavenly Domain. However, none of the guilds would agree to this suggestion. Their reason for allying together and killing Lord Grim was because of the threat Lord Grim¡¯s real identity and goals posed to the Clubs. As long as they could stop him from progressing, it would be enough. After all, Guild Happy was only a guild made up of normal yers. Dragging all of Guild Happy¡¯s members into this conflict wouldn¡¯t look good for the Club guilds. Their image was still very important to them. ¡°Shameless, too shameless!!¡± The Club guilds¡¯ announcement appeared as the headlines for all the Glory sites and forums. After Chen Guo saw it, she immediately became angry. ¡°Hm? Why?¡± Ye Xiu looked over and asked. ¡°Look!¡± Chen Guo gave Ye Xiu a link to the announcement. ¡°Okay okay......¡± Ye Xiu clicked on it and looked. After reading it, he asked Chen Guo: ¡°What¡¯s so shameless about it?¡± ¡°This this this..... How is this not shameless!?¡± Chen Guo pointed at the screen. ¡°Apart from saying that Deception and I are partners, everything else they said is true!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What?¡± Chen Guo stared dumbly. Then, she looked again and thought about it. Scrap picking? Ye Xiu had picked up scraps... Killed yers? He really had killed quite a few yers... Steal items? He had definitely stolen equipment for her Chasing Haze...... it really was the truth..... ¡°They¡¯re using this to cover up their true motives.¡± Chen Guo shouted. ¡°Yeah, that sounds about right.¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head. ¡°Five hundred yuan each time! Tsk tsk tsk!¡± Tang Rou saw it and sighed. ¡°Sigh, I wonder if it counts if I go undercover! 500 yuan each time! If no Cleric came to revive me, every five deaths would mean I lose one level. That¡¯s 2500 yuan. We won a total of 24 ounts from that other Inte Cafe. If all of them were killed until they hit zero experience, how much money would that be?¡± Ye Xiu began to calcte it in his mind. ¡°4.2 million!¡± Tang Rou helped Ye Xiu calcte it. ¡°I really want that money. Hmm, let me think......¡± Ye Xiu began to think seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Chen Guo almost flipped the table over. ¡°It probably doesn¡¯t count if I go undercover. I¡¯d have to use my real self....... Let me check Taobao.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Taobao?¡± ¡°I wonder if they¡¯re still selling unspecialized ounts. If they are, then I¡¯ll just let them kill Lord Grim, but it¡¯s been so many years. Do you think they¡¯ll still have any unspecialized ounts?¡± Ye Xiu began to look. Not long afterwards, he got his answer, ¡°Sigh, they really don¡¯t have any! There aren¡¯t any unspecialized ounts to buy.¡± ¡°You you you......¡± ¡°There might not be any unspecialized, but what about Ninjas! If we send Deception in to die, his ount can earn us 170,000 right?¡± Ye Xiu calcted. ¡°175,000.¡± Tang Rou corrected. ¡®NOOO!¡± Ye Xiu mmed his keyboard. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chen Guo hastily asked. ¡°I don¡¯t think I added him as a friend. I wonder if I can still find a way to contact him.¡± Ye Xiu said in a sad voice. Chen Guo rolled her eyes. She didn¡¯t know what to say in response. ¡°Hm? Right, there¡¯s also Lon sh¡¯s five ounts. It¡¯s just five open ounts. It doesn¡¯t matter if they die. Free money!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°But they¡¯ll be the ones earning the money. It¡¯s not like they¡¯ll give me any.¡± Ye Xiu said with a sigh. ¡°Do you really think they¡¯ll stoop as low as you?¡± Chen Guo looked at Ye Xiu with disdain. ¡°So you¡¯re saying, they won¡¯t even consider it?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Of course!¡± Chen Guo didn¡¯t think a famous money warrior like Lon sh would think about it. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then because we¡¯re very close now, I¡¯ll trade those five ounts for five of ours. Give them the same sses.¡± Ye Xiu said, while pulling out a drawer and looking over the 24 ount cards. From these, he pulled out the five sses. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re not actually going to do it right?¡± Chen Guo saw Ye Xiu¡¯s actions and discovered that he was actually thinking about it. ¡°It¡¯ll be money for my return to the pro scene! I didn¡¯t think it¡¯d be so easy to get though. Back then, getting money in game wasn¡¯t so easy!¡± Ye Xiu said as he thought back to the old days. Chen Guo¡¯s head fell to the table. She just couldn¡¯t see how this person was the same person who would sacrifice himself for his team. It looked like she wasn¡¯t looking at things the right way! Her insights had beenpletely wrong...... Chapter 503 – Collaborator Chapter 503 - Coborator Chen Guo couldn¡¯t believe what was happening. She tapped her keyboard, got up from her seat, and then walked towards Ye Xiu. When she looked over..... It was real. It was actually happening. This guy was already on QQ chatting with Lon sh. ¡°You really have no shame!¡± Chen Guo cried. ¡°Did you see the deration the top guilds made today?¡± Ye Xiu greeted Lon sh with a question. ¡°I saw it. Ha ha ha ha! We¡¯re only worth 100 yuan. All of us together are only worth one of you. How depressing.¡± Lon sh replied. He was someone who knew how to find fun in things. He was conflicted about his bounty¡¯s value! ¡°We¡¯re all foils. Look at that deration. Deception is the main focus.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Ha ha, naturally. He¡¯s a scrap picker. Of course, he should stand out, but their emphasis is still mostly on you. They don¡¯t want everyone to forget about you, so they also ced a 500 yuan bounty on you.¡± Lon sh understood the guilds¡¯ intent. ¡°I came looking for you to discuss this.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Mm, it really is troublesome. Our characters were just open ounts. We can just not use them, but it¡¯s a lot tougher for you!¡± Lon sh sighed. ¡°That¡¯s not it. My meaning is I wish to take that money.¡± Ye Xiu said. The other side didn¡¯t reply for a long time. Lon sh clearly knew what Ye Xiu¡¯s intentions were. Ye Xiu saw that the other side suddenly stopped talking and moved his QQ window around. ¡°God, are you serious......¡± Lon sh could only use ellipses to express his thoughts. He felt too embarrassed to say anything negative, but couldn¡¯t think of anything positive to say. ¡°I can¡¯t change my main ount. Right now, I just don¡¯t know if you¡¯re interested or not. If you¡¯re interested, then it¡¯s fine. If you¡¯re not, then I can exchange five of my open ounts for those five open ounts.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°There¡¯s no need to trade. You can just have them.¡± After a short moment of silence, Lon sh gave a blunt answer. ¡°Wow! How nice of you! Do you want a share of the pot?¡± ¡°No need! No need!¡± ¡°You¡¯re an investor too, so your share won¡¯t be small!¡± Ye Xiu replied politely. ¡°No need. Really, there¡¯s no need!¡± Lon sh refused. ¡°You¡¯re too nice.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Ha ha ha, this small amount of money isn¡¯t much to me. Really, believe me!¡± Lon sh didn¡¯t want to be involved in this, so he spoke as if he were filthy rich. ¡°Okay, okay. If you don¡¯t want to, I won¡¯t force you.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Uh, but speaking of this, even though the bounty is out, we might just be something said for appearances. That bounty says the target has to die for the reward to be paid. If they don¡¯t kill the target, you won¡¯t get the money.¡± Lon sh shifted to a different topic and dug into the issue with the guilds¡¯ statement. ¡°Mm, I thought of this too, but if I¡¯m controlling it myself, why do I have to let them kill me? I¡¯ll kill myself off, record the death, and send it to them.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°But if you keep doing it over and over again, won¡¯t it seem too fake?¡± Lon sh asked, ¡°You can kill yourself in the game, but there¡¯s only so many ways to do it, no?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, so I need a few coborators. How about it?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh no, my mom called me toe eat dinner. I¡¯ve got to go. Give me an address and I¡¯ll send those five ounts over to you. That¡¯s all for now then. Bye!¡± Lon sh quickly logged off. ¡°Shameless! Too shameless!¡± Chen Guo muttered. ¡°Who would be less suspicious to coborate with?¡± Ye Xiu pondered. Chen Guo saw Ye Xiu¡¯s and Lon sh¡¯s chat exchange, looking down on him, while also beginning to think too. Contact her friends to help? Chen Guo originally had this thought, but when she thought about it, no matter how many friends she had, it wouldn¡¯t be enough! In order to kill all 5 characters until they dropped to level one would require 1750 deaths. Even if each friend could kill one character ten times, she would still need at least 175 friends. Ten times for one character was already very suspicious too. The Heavenly Domain was the final destination for all ten servers. In order to amodate all these yers, the world was enormous. Finding a single person within that sea of yers was like finding a needle in a haystack. Why else would the Club guilds ce a bounty on them? The Club guilds were already considered extremely powerful forces in the game. Chen Guo wasn¡¯t able to think of a good solution. When she looked at Ye Xiu, hisputer screen had the webpage for a game studio. ¡°Are you going to look for a studio?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Aren¡¯t studios very fair?¡± Ye Xiu said. CHen Guo thought about it for a moment and agreed. For this type of buying and selling that required effort toplete, let alone one character being able to kill for a bounty ten times, killing the bounty a few more times wouldn¡¯t be a problem, especially if they recorded it themselves. This was something a studio could easily do. ¡°Illusion Studio is a pretty good option.¡± Chen Guo sat to the side. She saw Ye Xiu skim over information on studios and rmended one of them as she saw him skim past. ¡°Really?¡± Ye Xiu opened up the description for Illusion Studio, but then closed it after reading it. ¡°What do you think?¡± Chen Guo was puzzled. Illusion Studio was a trustworthy, in-game, studio. They had many options and had good ratings. Chen Guo didn¡¯t understand why Ye Xiu was unsatisfied with it. ¡°I¡¯m going to keep looking.¡± Ye Xiu continued to search. ¡°Future is pretty good too.¡± Chen Guo rmended again. Experienced yers usually had some understanding of studios, so they knew the more popr ones. However, Ye Xiu looked at it and then rejected it too. ¡°What are you looking for?¡± Chen Guo didn¡¯t know what he wanted. ¡°One that I¡¯m familiar with.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You..... you¡¯re familiar with some of them?¡± Chen Guo was astonished. ¡°I¡¯ve yed this game for ten years. I have all sorts of connections.¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t think much of it. As he said this, he finally clicked on a studio that he was looking at. Chen Guo looked at it. This studio had a pretty low rating and the customer reviews were very mediocre. Most yers would consider it a scam and wouldn¡¯t do business with them. However, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t look at these reviews and immediately clicked on the contact info. He really was looking for someone he recognized, and not a famous one. ¡°Mo Qiang, not a well known one.......¡± Ye Xiu muttered, while asking Chen Guo if he borrow her cellphone. Chen Guo handed over her handphone and saw Ye Xiu quickly punch in the phone number listed for ¡°Mo Qiang Studio¡±. ¡°Hello, old Mo?¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you tell from my voice?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°I can¡¯t tell. This is a work phone. If you have business, say it.¡± ¡°Is your QQ XXX?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Yeah!¡± The other side was a bit suspicious. ¡°Let¡¯s talk on QQ.¡± Ye Xiu hung up. ¡°If you know his QQ, why did you call him?¡± Chen Guo was puzzled. ¡°How could I know he¡¯s doing this now? Shouldn¡¯t I confirm it by phone first?¡± Ye Xiu said. He looked for the QQ username and messaged him. ¡°!!!!!¡± The other side replied with five exmation marks. ¡°You were the one who called?¡± The other side followed. ¡°Yes, it was me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still alive!¡± ¡°Of course.....¡± ¡°If you¡¯re alive, then why¡¯d you retire????¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Let¡¯s chatter. First, let¡¯s talk business.¡± Mo Qiang said. ¡°Did you see the bounty offered by the guilds?¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Of course. Oh! You¡¯re Lord Grim?¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s me!¡± ¡°D*mn! Are you nning on sacrificing your own ount to give this bro some nice money to spend? Let me think about it. Each death is 500. One level five times. Level 70 to Level 1 means 175,000 yuan. We can also get a Cleric to revive you, so you double that and that¡¯s 350,000! Since that¡¯s just the Heavenly Domain. You can pretend to run back to the normal servers. If we go to the normal servers to kill you, then double it again for 700,000! Holy sh*t! You¡¯re going to send your bro 700,000! You really are a God. You¡¯re too enlightened!¡± Mo Qiang said. ¡°Did you finish calcting it?¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Chen Guo was frozen. He really was a f*cking professional! He maximized the amount of profit that could be earned. Ye Xiu and Tang Rou had calcted 175,000 yuan, but this figure was way too weakpared to the 700,000 that had just been mentioned. ¡°I obviously know you¡¯re not here to give it to me for free. What are your conditions?¡± Mo Qiang asked. ¡°When did I say I was going to allow you to get Lord Grim killed?¡± Ye Xiu was speechless. ¡°Then what are you here for?¡± Mo Qiang was puzzled. It sounded like Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t looking for him to do this. ¡°I have to use Lord Grim, but I can provide you the other five ounts who are on the hitlist.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Which five ounts? Are you talking about the ones worth 100 each?¡± Mo Qiang said. ¡°Yes......¡± ¡°Those five. Isn¡¯t that a bit too small? The profit is only only worth one Lord Grim for all five...... What about Deception? Can you get that one?¡± Mo Qiang asked. ¡°I can¡¯t......¡± ¡°How regretful.¡± Mo Qiang expressed. ¡°Can you do it?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°I can. Of course, I can! However, you¡¯re going to need to give me the details. I have to do some analysis to see how I should go about this.¡± Mo Qiang asked. Ye Xiu gave him a general exnation. Mo Qiang listened and expressed some of his disappointment: ¡°So it¡¯s like that..... Those ounts are clearly just for appearance. With how crafty those guys are, if you only provide them with information, they won¡¯t give you the money. Even if we do it like you say, at a certain point, they¡¯ll remove the bounty and you won¡¯t get the maximum theoretical profit possible.¡± ¡°True.¡± Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t too surprised. He had clearly thought about this too. ¡°If we just directly kill you until they stop giving the bounty, then it¡¯ll be very fake...... but then again, this amount of money isn¡¯t much to them anyways. Plus, it¡¯s all of the Clubsbined. With their work ethic, I doubt they¡¯d go back on their word.¡± Mo Qiang asked. ¡°They shouldn¡¯t.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Then we¡¯ll do it like that then! We won¡¯t revive with a Cleric either. If we do it too excessively, they won¡¯t be happy with us getting so greedy. We have to leave them some face.¡± Mo Qiang suggested after thinking about it some more. ¡°Then it¡¯s set?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Bullsh*t. What¡¯s my share?¡± Mo Qiang asked. ¡°I¡¯ll give you half.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Okay okay okay. God is still a God. How daring. Then I¡¯ll go arrange it.¡± Mo Qiang said. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s chat then. Why did you retire?¡± Mo Qiang asked. Chapter 504 – Unending News Chapter 504 - Unending News Even though Ye Xiu didn¡¯t have a cellphone, he still frequently used QQ as amunication tool. When he had retired, many people had messaged him, but he ignored all of them. Back then, Mo Qiang had asked him about it too and, now that he had been contacted, he used this opportunity to chat. ¡°It¡¯s quite a long story. Let¡¯s talk about it when I¡¯m less busy!¡± Ye Xiu avoided the subject. ¡°Are you really nning on creating your own team?¡± Mo Qiang asked. ¡°I have thought about doing so.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°So this is to help raise money for it?¡± Mo Qiang asked. ¡°Not entirely.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°It looks like you¡¯re not having an easy time. This bro won¡¯t take half then. I¡¯ll just take profit from two of the ounts.¡± Mo Qiang said. ¡°Thanks!¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°I say we just have those five ounts party up and then kill them together.¡± Mo Qiang clearly wasn¡¯t very insistent on chatting and quickly returned back to discussing business. ¡°I¡¯ll leave it up to you then!¡± ¡°Alright! Just wait for the money to arrive!¡± With the dealpleted, Ye Xiu turned his head. Chen Guo was still beside him and had aplicated expression on her face. ¡°Hey, it isn¡¯t easy starting from scratch.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo was startled. She felt as if her heart had been pricked again. Ye Xiu took out a cigarette and told her he was going out for a smoke. Chen Guo went back to her game. Right now, quite a few people were talking about the news. Some people just randomly sent out coordinates, saying Lord Grim was here or that Lord Grim was there. They were making fun of the guilds. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim wasn¡¯t even online. Not just Lord Grim, but Deception and Lon sh¡¯s five open ounts weren¡¯t there either. The yers could only shout loudly. If their targets weren¡¯t online, what could they do? The guilds were obviously paying close attention to them. Them not being online was a sess for them in a way. After all, their goal was to stop Ye Qiu from levelling. Ye Xiu finished smoking his cigarette and returned. He logged into the game. On a differentputer, Chen Guo¡¯s Chasing Haze received a notification indicating a friend had logged on. ¡°You¡¯re still going to keep ying?¡± Chen Guo was astonished. ¡°Why not?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Be careful!¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Yeah, I know, but I¡¯m only going to leveling areas without many people. I¡¯ll take a look at the circumstances and see whether or not there¡¯ll be people wandering around hoping to catch sight of me.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I imagine there¡¯ll be quite a few people doing that.¡± Chen Guo said. She understood a yer¡¯s mind. Five hundred yuan wasn¡¯t much, but it wasn¡¯t a small amount either. One of the main purposes of the game was to strengthen one¡¯s character. If the five hundred yuan was spent on a piece of equipment or an item, it would definitely be able to purchase a top quality item. There would be yers who would try to test their luck. ¡°Mm, if it doesn¡¯t look good, I¡¯ll run.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°If you really need an unspecialized ount, you can just look for someone to level it up for you. It wouldn¡¯t take very long.¡± Chen Guo said. She understood that Lord Grim himself wasn¡¯t worth much. It was mostly the Silver weapon that was valuable to them. Apart from a few bored yers or collectors, there probably wouldn¡¯t be any other unspecialized characters out there. However, a studio wouldn¡¯t care. As long as you needed one, they would level one for you. It was just a matter of how much you paid. All he had to do was transfer the Silver weapon to the new ount and character. If he did that, wouldn¡¯t he be able to avoid all of the hunting and grinding? Lord Grim could also be used to earn some money too. This was what Chen Guo was thinking. ¡°Ha ha, I¡¯ll do it if I don¡¯t have any other options!¡± Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo heard this and knew he had already thought about it before, so she didn¡¯t say anymore. ¡°Where are you?¡± Chen Guo asked. After Ye Xiu told her his location, Chen Guo immediately had Chasing Haze head over. As she moved towards his location, Chen Guo discovered a few yers moving in a simr direction as her. It seemed like quite a few had noticed that Lord Grim hade online. Everyone knew Lord Grim¡¯s level too. He could only move about in the Level 55 leveling area, so they immediately headed towards it. ¡°It looks like quite a few yers are heading towards the Level 55 leveling area.¡± Chen Guo said to Ye Xiu. ¡°Ha ha, the leveling area is sorge. They won¡¯t be able to find me so easily.¡± Ye Xiu said as he continued to level up. He was still in Wilderness Town, a Level 55 area. As he killed monsters, Ye Xiu looked for a ce convenient for observing the surroundings. He didn¡¯t move around randomly either. If he didn¡¯t see anyone around, he would stay there. If he moved around randomly, it was more likely that he would bump into someone. Even so, he wasn¡¯t able to kill monsters peacefully the entire time. After a period of time, Lord Grim finally noticed a yer heading towards him. With his current situation, it didn¡¯t matter if the yer was in a guild or not. Now that a bounty had been ce on his head, it really was as if he had be a street rat. He wasn¡¯t just any street rat, but a street rat worth five hundred yuan. Chen Guo was concerned about Ye Xiu¡¯s situation and switched to aputer next to Ye Xiu to y. She constantly nced at Ye Xiu¡¯s screen. She saw how unsafe Ye Xiu¡¯s leveling was and would turn her attention to his screen from time to time. Fortunately, Ye Xiu had lots of experience and an incredible amount of skill. Whenever he saw a yer, he immediately hid. With the distance between them, the other side wouldn¡¯t be able to see Lord Grim¡¯s ID clearly, so Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t been in any danger yet. ¡°Are you sure someone isn¡¯t following you?¡± Chen Guo was worried that someone might be following Ye Xiu. However, it was Ye Xiu who reminded her of something. Chen Guo stared nkly. She turned her Chasing Haze around and immediately saw a bunch of yers following her. She couldn¡¯t hide her surprise after turning around. Chen Guo suddenly understood. Some of them might have known about her rtionship with Lord Grim, so they tried to see if they could get their five hundred yuan through her. Thinking of this, Chen Guo began to sweat. She really had been looking for Lord Grim. If Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t reminded her, she would have guided a whole bunch of yers over to his location. She had been concerned about Ye Xiu¡¯s situation and nearly caused a disaster. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry. Nothing will happen. People will watch you closely if you¡¯re online and might look for you if they need something. How about you go y in the tenth server for now? You can help manage the guild while you¡¯re over there.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo looked at the crowd of people behind her. There was nothing she could do about it, so she epted Ye Xiu¡¯s suggestion. At the tenth server, she had an ount which was in Guild Happy too. Her position there wasn¡¯t low either. Her character¡¯s level might be low, but the guild knew that her main ount was a Heavenly Domain character. As a result, Chen Guo began managing the tenth server guild. Ye Xiu was having a difficult time in the Heavenly Domain. Even though he hadn¡¯t been killed yet, his leveling speed had been greatly affected. Chen Guo had been very anxious at first, but when she saw that Ye Xiu didn¡¯t seem to care at all, she became more at ease. On Saturday, an unexpected result appeared in the Pro Alliance. In the match between Excellent Era and Thunderp, Excellent Era had beenpletely crushed. Ye Qiu had retired and Sun Xiang had taken his ce. After a period of ups and downs, Excellent Era seemed to have returned to their best shape. Even though there wasn¡¯t any hope of making it to the yoffs this season, with their recent results, Excellent Era had once again be a strongpetitor for next year¡¯s championship. But in this match, everyone in Excellent Era showed a terrible performance. The end result was 1:9. Throughout the entirepetition, they had only won a single point from the individualpetition. The rest of thepetition was gued with mistakes. Excellent Era¡¯s yers looked as if they had something else on their minds. Especially during the teampetition. Xiao Shiqin¡¯s Team Thunderp was rtively weak in the individualpetition and group knockoutpetitions, but with a Master Tactician leading their team, no one would ever underestimate them in teampetitions. In the teampetition, Excellent Era lost magnificently. The media was stunned. Excellent Era fans were also stunned. Even the victorious Team Thunderp was stunned. In the post-match interviews, when Thunderp¡¯s Captain Xiao Shiqin was asked about Excellent Era¡¯s loss, he couldn¡¯t find anything good to say because there simply wasn¡¯t anything Excellent Era had done well during that battle. In the end, he lied saying ¡°their performance wasn¡¯t bad, but luck just wasn¡¯t with them today.¡± Happy Inte Cafe didn¡¯t stream Excellent Era¡¯s matches like usual, so there weren¡¯t asrge of an audience. However, there were still quite a few yers who watched the match on their own. That day, Happy Inte Cafe was also in an uproar. Excellent Era¡¯s disgusting performance made many jump out and praise Chen Guo for not streaming their match. It was their one bit of salvation from the disaster. The customers, who had watched the match, all looked as if they had eaten a fly. They ran out the door and began throwing rocks at the nearby Club Excellent Era. This match had even taken ce in Excellent Era¡¯s home stadium. Those who had watched the match live had gathered around, refusing to leave and shouted angrily at Excellent Era. Excellent Era wasn¡¯t a stranger to this scene though. Their performance in the first half of the year had been very bad. Fans had done this before. However, no matter how poorly they had performed, the hate they got had never been this bad. Today¡¯s performance could be described with two words: unprecedented brutality. Just when everyone¡¯s hopes had been rekindled, Team Excellent Era dumped a bucket of cold water over it. The disappointed fans gathered around in the winter cold and refused to leave for a long time. Excellent Era could only look at the scene in shame. The spokesperson, manager, and team members all went out to apologize as well as promise that they would do better in the future. However, were they actually sincere in their promises? Sun Xiang, Liu Hao...... Excellent Era¡¯s main team all had dead expressions on their faces. Chapter 505 – To Relegations Chapter 505 - To Relegations The web game had its own liveliness, while the pro league had its own news. Excellent Era had always been the center of attention. After all, they were a seasoned and well-known team in the Alliance. Before this season, they had always been contenders for the champion spot. However, this season, the characters being paid attention to were different. From the beginning of the season, Excellent Era was very unstable. Their captain and ace yer changed halfway through the season and the team seemed to be on the rise again. However, a few weeks earlier, vice captain Liu Hao had a disastrous performance and the team was inplete disarray. Theirst two performances were so bad that their defeats would go down in the history books. The press and newspaper once again used the headlines that they had been using throughout the season: What Happened to Excellent Era??? This time, they added additional words in their headlines: What Is Actually Going on with Excellent Era??? Excellent Era¡¯s public rtion team appeared helpless in the face of this historical disaster. Their fans were tired of their empty promises and wanted results instead of empty talk. Before it happened, they would never stop making their dissatisfaction known. In Excellent Era¡¯s inter-team meeting, the manager could sense that something wasn¡¯t right. Despite his shouting, his only response to it were the dead expressions on the team. Sun Xiang, Liu Hao, Shen Jian... All of the main yers appeared to be out of it. The worried looks on their faces were not for the team, but for their own futures. Right now, Excellent Era was a sinking ship and the people that were supposed to be the fixers of the ships were thinking about matters after the ship had sunk. The sight that yed out before him frightened the manager. The poor performance during the first half of the season could be brushed aside as a period of transitioning, but what about now? He didn¡¯t know how the situation had gone out of hand so quickly and he had no solution to it... Pacing back and forth unsure of what to do, the manager decided to conclude the meeting. He hadn¡¯t achieved the oue that he had hoped would happen through this meeting. The only thing he obtained through the meeting was knowledge on how grave the situation looked. He had no choice but to pull out his phone, ¡°Boss....¡± Although in-game yers paid attention to the pro scene, the game wouldn¡¯t be directly affected by news from the pro scene. Dungeons, missions, and PK¡¯s between yers continued regardless. The disastrous performance of Excellent Era, however, was a disgrace in the eyes of their fans as well as a subject of ridicule for their opponents. Chen Yehui managed the in-game guild. The pro team¡¯s poor performances had nothing to do with him. However, as a core member of the club, he could clearly feel the heavy atmosphere within the club. What happened to Liu Hao and hispanionsst time? Chen Yehui couldn¡¯t muster the courage to ask. He came across Liu Hao several times since then, but Liu Hao always seemed to have something else in his mind and walked past him without noticing him. He Ming, Shen Jian, Zhang Jiaxing... Everyone he encountered looked like they were troubled. As for Sun Xiang, ording to the information that Chen Yehui had gathered, it was said that he had isted himself in his room and only came out for training and meal times. With the situation being so serious, Chen Yehui didn¡¯t dare to do anything rash. He came to the conclusion that going back to the game andpleting his responsibilities was the safest way to go. Progress in the game remained the same as before. The bounties ced on Lord Grim and Deception didn¡¯t seem to affect them. The leaders of the big guilds understood that even though there were a lot of names on their wanted list, 6 out of 7 of them were just dummies. Lord Grim. Their only target was Lord Grim. This was precisely the reason that they reacted to news regarding Lord Grim while ignoring the rest. But what about Lord Grim? They had received a lot of information about him in these past few days, but they still hadn¡¯t managed to catch a glimpse of him. They weren¡¯t even sure if the information that they received were real or just to pull their legs. Later, the guilds required reports to confirm the target and keep the target in sight until they arrived. But when they thought about it, who was it they were supposed to keep in sight? Ye Qiu! Three guilds had allied together and sent out over a hundred yers to lock down Wilderness Town. Even so, Ye Qiu had still been able to escape from their eyes. How could a single yer keep him in sight for so long? It would only possible if Ye Qiu didn¡¯t care and intentionally let someone pursue him. Would Ye Qiu be so careless with his current circumstances? Clearly not. For the past few days, Lord Grim was nowhere to be seen despite being online. The intelligence received by the big guilds decreased by the day. After the initial hype, not many were actually willing to try their luck in low level zones. Was this another wasted effort? Each club-backed guild was puzzled. Why couldn¡¯t they defeat Lord Grim even when such a strong weapon, the renminbi, was employed. One week passed in the blink of an eye and a new round of the weekly pro matches began. Other than the Glory fans that cared about the top 8, the number of fans that were concerned that their teams would be disqualified increased as well. In terms of the long-termpetition system of the professional league, doing horribly in a game or two wouldn¡¯t decide the overall situation. The two teams that usually got relegated were usually teams that that had been at the back of the pack due to theirck of actual strength. But for the first half of the current season, Excellent Era had dropped low because of their continuous bad performances. A few good matches came after switching ace yers, but the copse that followed right after made many feel that Excellent Era had returned to the bottom. A contender for relegations was back! If Excellent Era actually got relegated, it would not be a small matter. With only 8 seasons, the development of Glory¡¯spetitive scene was still considered quite short. The rise and fall of a powerhouse hadn¡¯t urred in history yet, but in this season, Excellent Era might just fulfill that role. Could the champions who once led to the creation of the first empire in the history of Glory be trying to change the history of Glory again, but this time in thepletely opposite direction? Reports from the mass media were full of such sarcasm. Even though they were no longer as invincible as back in their days as reigning champions for three years, Excellent Era was still a strongpetitor. However, they had suddenly plunged into the possibility of relegation without any warning as if to surprise the masses. Excellent Era¡¯s rivals took pleasure in their misfortune, while their supporters were ridden with anxiety. Their next match began with much attention to it. Excellent Era would be the away team facing against Samsara. Samsara had been the host of the All Star Weekend, but unfortunately, their team didn¡¯t show anything very outstanding. Despite that, their morale were exceptionally high after the All Star Weekend. Excellent Era was demoralized after their disastrousst match and was unlucky to face such a team with high spirits, but it was also a chance for them. If they were going to defeat Samsara, they would need to pay tremendous effort to do so. Btut if they managed to defeat them, it would be very strong evidence that their strength hadn¡¯t faded. Could Excellent Era make it? The fans of Excellent Era weren¡¯t the only ones paying attention to this match. Even Happy Inte Cafe was broadcasting this match. Chen Guo¡¯s current policy was to stream important matches, so she didn¡¯t avoid Excellent Era on purpose. This match would without a doubt be one of the the most important matches of the season. Happy Inte Cafe was once again full of customers, but the atmosphere was very heavy. There might be neutral fans watching the match elsewhere, but at this specific location, almost all of the audience members were Excellent Era supporters who were watching with sweat covering their palms. There were no cheers when the match started, no shouts of approval for their favorite yers. Everyone was silently and anxiously paying attention to the match. Su Mucheng won the first individual match, bringing everyone¡¯s spirits up. In the second match, vice captain Liu Hao managed to win too and the atmosphere in Happy Inte Cafe suddenly livened up. Even Chen Guo let out a breath that she had been holding in. Her wish to see Excellent Era fail miserably faded after seeing Ye Xiu¡¯s dejected expression. She suddenly began to hope that Excellent Era could make aeback. Without a doubt, Chen Guo was a typical fangirl. Su Mucheng was still a member of Excellent Era! If Excellent Era fell into disarray, wouldn¡¯t Su Mucheng be affected as well? Just imagining this made Chen Guo hope that Excellent Era would deliver. Chen Guo stole a nce at Ye Xiu, who was smoking at the doorway. The guy was expressionless, as if the 2 wins were nothing to him. Excellent Era lost the third round. The Inte Cafe was filled with sighs of regret, but the atmosphere was way better than it had been when the match first started. At least the ce was getting more lively. The group arenapetition that followed was like a heavy rain, drenching the audience¡¯s morale heavily. There was only one yer that took part in the team knockout tournament from Samsara¡¯s side, Zhou Zekai. 1v3! Zhou Zekai scoring a 1v3 in the team knockout tournament with his stylish Sharpshooter may have been dazzling, but nobody was in the mood to appreciate his magnificent skills. Most of them wanted to eat Zhou Zekai alive. At this grave moment, a cheer emanated from amongst the crowd, ¡°Awesome!¡± The cheer could only be towards Zhou Zekai. The crowd looked for the source of the voice with fury in their eyes. The owner of the voice was luckily a beautiful girl. If it were a guy, the emergency services would be needing to take a field trip to Happy Inte Cafe. The atmosphere of the inte cafe regressed immediately to a state simr to when the game had first started. The teampetition started with great anxiety amongst the audience. Lasting for 30 minutes, the match was just of moderate length, but it caused Excellent Era fans to wince with pain. Defeated. Once again, they had suffered defeat. 2 : 8 was the final score, with only a difference of one pointpared to theirst match. Although not as disgusting as theirst match, Excellent Era¡¯s team remained in low spirits, retaining their horrible performance. This was made obvious by the teampetition. ¡°F*ck!¡± The air in Happy Inte Cafe was filled with strings of curses. Chapter 506 – Xiaoqiang Productions Chapter 506 - Xiaoqiang Productions Curses filled the air. Quite a few audience members stood up and kicked away their chairs, just like the ending of a movie in the cinemas. In their agitated state, there was no order when the audience left the ce. Individuals at the front of the crowd were cursed at whenever they slowed down. The chaos didn¡¯t subside even after a long time. Most of them went across the street, throwing bricks, vandalizing the walls, but how could Excellent Era¡¯s guards have the courage to stop them? They watched or at least saw the results of the match. The moment the saw that Excellent Era had lost again, they knew it would be a disaster. At that moment, the only thing they could do was shut the main entrance. The best they could do was to stop the crowd from entering their headquarters and wrecking it from within. Chen Guo was stunned by the result of the stampede. A lot of her customers didn¡¯t intend to destroy her Inte Cafe intentionally, but in their moment of rage, much destruction was wrought upon the facilities. Chen Guo realized that her previous decision had been a blessing in disguise. The poprity and ie of the Inte Cafe suffered drastically from her action of cancelling the broadcast of Excellent Era¡¯s match, but with the team¡¯s current performance, she was lucky that she stopped the broadcast. With their disgusting performance, her Inte Cafe would be the audience¡¯s first ce to release their rage. If the situation continued, her Inte Cafe would¡¯ve been dismantled. While directing her staff to clean up the ce, Chen Guo nced at the doorway, Ye Xiu was already gone. She shifted her view and saw that a huge crowd had formed outside Excellent Era¡¯s entrance. It wasn¡¯t as bad asst time though. They knew that it was an away match and that not many of the staffs members were around. Excellent Era had lost to Samsara, who were at the peak of their performance, so the media gave them a bit of leeway and didn¡¯t show too much disappointment towards Excellent Era¡¯s performance. However, having scored only a meager three points total from theirst two matches, Excellent Era¡¯s ranking plunged. Their score this season wasn¡¯t high to begin with and they had only barely increased their ranking with their previously stable performances thest few games. The blunder that they¡¯d made caused their ranking to drop, and they were headed straight towards disqualification. ¡°If this continues, will Excellent Era be eliminated?¡± Chen Guo went upstairs and was surprised that Ye Xiu had not logged into the game yet and was in the living room instead. ¡°I don¡¯t know.......¡± Ye Xiu replied as he looked out through the window. That night, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t spend any time on the game, but the next morning, he headed straight to theputer. He continued levelling his character, but not long after logging into the game, he received a message from Mo Qiang on QQ. ¡°God d*mn, after working on this for a week, I¡¯ve finally finished it!¡± said Mo Qiang. ¡°It¡¯s done?¡± After Ye Xiu¡¯s discussion with Mo Qiangst time, he gave Mo Qiang¡¯s address to Lon sh and the five ounts were sent straight to him, giving him full ess to the ounts. ¡°It¡¯s done. Let me send a short clip to you!¡± Mo Qiang sent Ye Xiu a video file. After receiving the file, Ye Xiu clicked into it and the words ¡°Xiaoqiang Productions¡± appeared on screen in aical fashion. ¡°Your introduction...¡± Ye Xiu hesitated. ¡°Brand consciousness is a must!¡± replied Mo Qiang. ¡°You¡¯re overdoing it... your deal with the Clubs is like ripping hair out of their heads. They¡¯re going to hate you for doing this and you actually made an intro to deepen their impression of you?¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Ayy! You¡¯re right about that. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to have any more business rtionships with these Clubs, so I¡¯m going to gross them out.¡± said Mo Qiang. ¡°If you push them too far, they might not pay you for this!¡± said Ye Xiu. ¡°Oh they can¡¯t.¡± Mo Qiang sent a sly smile emoticon, ¡°I¡¯ve already made preparations, they will pay me no matter what, unless they don¡¯t care about their reputation anymore.¡± Ye Xiu kept quiet. He guessed that Mo Qiang would be doing this deal in the open, where it could be seen by all the yers. Under these circumstances, the clubs wouldn¡¯t be able to go back on their words. Even if they knew that Mo Qiang was tricking them, they could only suffer in silence. But with so many guilds offering the bounty, the expense would be shared between them. With the sum divided amongst themselves, it wouldn¡¯t be considered much. Just as Mo Qiang said, even if it did not affect them financially, it was more important that they gross them out. Ye Xiu didn¡¯tment on Mo Qiang¡¯s mischievous joke because he knew that Mo Qiang didn¡¯t have a good view of these Clubs. ¡°Do what you want! I only care for the money.¡± Ye Xiu replied with an ¡°Emotionless¡± emoticon. ¡°Keep watching my video, I¡¯ve been working on it for a week and the only thing you¡¯ve watched is the introduction? How could you!¡± Mo Qiang grumbled. ¡°I¡¯m watching, I¡¯m watching...¡± Ye Xiu continued watching the video helplessly. The main theme of the video appeared right after the introduction, starting with a chaotic battle. Mo Qiang grouped the 5 ounts together, creating a scenario where the party was annihted in battle. The footage was shaky, hinting that the person recording the video was also a part of the battle. The video ended with 5 corpses on the ground, with the shot stopping at each ID. ¡°The party was annihted, but they don¡¯t revive themselves and they justy there so you can get a clean shot on them? Isn¡¯t this too take? You really intend to disgust them to death!¡± said Ye Xiu. ¡°Hahaha, keep watching!¡± Mo Qiang continued. Ye Xiu continued to watch the video. The footage zoomed out as if the character were backing off and looking around, while paying close attention to the corpses lying on the ground. Not long afterwards, a Cleric appeared on camera. Ye Xiu immediately understood his intention. It was scripted. Everything was scripted to giving the chance for his opponents to be rescued by their Cleric and then ambushing them. ¡°......¡± Even Ye Xiu was speechless. ¡°Haha, if the characters respawn, we still need to control them. I was a littlezy. By doing this, even if they counted these two asions as one, it¡¯s still quite convenient!¡± said Mo Qiang. ¡°You often use this method. It¡¯s too disgusting.¡± said Ye Xiu. ¡°Yeah yeah, that was why I made it look like they saw through it after a few times and then stopped doing it. We want to decrease our workload, but we can make it look realistic at the same time! For the viewing pleasure of the higher ups of the clubs, it can¡¯t be done too crudely, right?¡± ¡°With these five ounts moving around so frequently, won¡¯t people notice them?¡± said Ye Xiu. ¡°Who would notice them faster than our own guys? I notified the big guilds every time, saying how I found these five yer¡¯s whereabouts. But these guilds are really sly. These five characters had a bounty ced on them to fool the public. They don¡¯t even care about them. I¡¯ve never seen any one of their mene over. I¡¯m guessing the others that gave them intelligence on these five were also ignored. I was lucky that I had a trick up my sleeve. Xiaoqiang¡¯s product, home made. I feel good earning this money.¡± Mo Qiang prattled on. ¡°In the end they¡¯re all bald?¡± asked Ye Xiu. Being ¡°bald¡± meant that all the experience points on the characters were gone. Even though their levels were still at 70, if you opened up their character info pages and looked at their stats, you would break into tears. ¡°Sigh, speaking of which, we made a mistake in our calctions. The minimum level a character can have in Glory is level 1, there is no level 0, so to make these Level 70 characters go bald, there are only 69 levels. With 500 yuan per level and 5 times 69 levels, we¡¯ll only get a grand total of 172,500. The sum that we came up with, 175,000, was incorrect!¡± Mo Qiang continued! ¡°So how much are you going to get in the end.....¡± said Ye Xiu. ¡°I didn¡¯t finish off all of their levels. It would be too unrealistic, so I got a total of 150,000.¡± said Mo Qiang. ¡°This isn¡¯t realistic either.¡± said Ye Xiu. ¡°Isn¡¯t 150,000 easier to divide? We¡¯re aiming to decrease our workload.¡± said Mo Qiang. ¡°Sure, sure. I¡¯ve finished watching the video, do what you have to do!¡± said Ye Xiu. ¡°I intend to leave it there for a few more days, but I¡¯m afraid that they¡¯d suddenly cancel the bounty. I heard that even after so many days, they still couldn¡¯t get ahold of you right? Why don¡¯t you give them some hope? Dying once or twice. Isn¡¯t there¡¯s a huge pile of money waiting for you after that? Make some sacrifices. Huh? Come on!¡± Mo Qiang continued earnestly. ¡°Stop spewing nonsense, if you¡¯re afraid that the bounty will be canceled, do it faster.¡± said Ye Xiu. ¡°But there is also a possibility that they will increase the bounty. Raising yours to a thousand, and if these ounts¡¯ got increased by about 200 yuan, it would still be a very big profit!¡± said Mo Qiang. ¡°Don¡¯t be too greedy. If the amount is too big, aren¡¯t you afraid that they¡¯d rather lose face than to pay the bounty? Everything has a limit!¡± said Ye Xiu. ¡°Yes yes yes, you are right. Fine! I¡¯ll cash in on the bounty, give me your ount number, I¡¯ll send the moneyter.¡± said Mo Qiang. ¡°Slow down, I have a list of things here that I need, so help me acquire those.¡± said Ye Xiu. ¡°What do you need?¡± asked Mo Qiang. When the shoplist was received by Mo Qiang, he immediately understood Ye Xiu¡¯s attention after a nce, ¡°You¡¯re going to upgrade that Silver Equipment of yours!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°You¡¯re upgrading it to level 50, am I right?¡± Mo Qiang continued. Each equipment and materials had their own levels. The level of the materials used to forge a piece of silver equipment wasn¡¯t limited, but it was still based on the level of the end product. Guessing the level of the equipment was simple just by looking at the list of materials. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have all the things you need. How could this be a single weapon? This is enough for an entire set!¡± Mo Qiang was amazed. ¡°I know you have your ways of getting it done. The money is with you, just help me out here. Is it enough?¡± said Ye Xiu. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, Orange Equipment is easy to get, but you need three materials that are only dropped by wild bosses, which are mostly owned by the big guilds. It¡¯s tough luck for the studios. Even if others have them, if we try getting it, they will certainly raise the price unreasonably, you know that.¡± said Mo Qiang. ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Ye Xiu nodded. There was no market price for such rare materials. They were so rare that they couldn¡¯t even form a market out of it. Such items could urately be described by ¡°raremodity¡±. If any workshops got their hands on them, they would only sell them when the time is right. ¡°Then, leave it to me!¡± said Mo Qiang. Chapter 507 – Leave It Alone Chapter 507 - Leave It Alone Three of the materials required to upgrade the Thousand Chance Umbre to its Level 50 form only came from wild BOSSes. No other upgrades had required such luxurious materials thus far. This was because the upgrade process from Level 5 to 45 could be considered rtively easy to aplish, but from Level 45 to 50, the capabilities of the Thousand Chance Umbre would bepletely branch out. When the Thousand Chance Umbre had been designed, Level 50 had been its final form. Leaving the extremely precious materials until the final form was done in order to save materials needed for the previous upgrades. Most Silver equipment followed this train of thought. If materials could be saved from previous upgrades, then it was best to save them. However, the current Silver equipment had their final upgrades from Level 65 to 70, while the Thousand Chance Umbre¡¯s final upgrade was still stuck at Level 45 to 50. The current tenth server might not even be able to gather together enough materials needed for this upgrade. However, Ye Xiu was already in the Heavenly Domain and he could acquire these materials through others from older servers. Items could go forward, but not backwards in the Heavenly Domain and normal servers. In other words, items from normal servers could be brought into the Heavenly Domain, but items from the Heavenly Domain couldn¡¯t be brought back to normal servers, unless the item originally came from the normal server. If a yer had any sort of item from the Heavenly Domain, the yer would have to store it in the Heavenly Domain before going back to the normal server. After finishing his deal with Mo Qiang, Ye Xiu continued to level up. He yed cautiously every day, not allowing anyone find his tracks. Even though this slowed down his leveling speed, he slowly wore away at the patience of bounty hunters. Ye Xiu had predicted this would happen. At first, everyone would be filled with excitement, but after awhile, most people would give up on trying their luck and would stop wasting their time. Chen Guo saw how the situation had turned for the better, so she logged into her Chasing Haze and began to help him level. Helpers would increase his leveling speed, so Ye Xiu didn¡¯t refuse her assistance. They killed monsters for the entire morning. After eating lunch, everyone took a short break. Chen Guo took this time to browse the inte. She checked the forums and saw a post created by Mo Qiang. Seeing this, she hastily called for Ye Xiu toe over and see. Ye Xiu went over and looked. Sure enough, Mo Qiang had posted videos of him killing those five open ounts. It wasn¡¯t all of it though. There would be too many videos and file size would have been too big. He only posted the videos that he had sent Ye Xiu to take a look at. It was only a small portion of all of them. The main content of the post was the text. Mo Qiang told everyone of how hard he had been working for the whole week. This cunning fellow didn¡¯t even mention that the amount he had killed was worth 150,000 yuan. Killing them that many times in the span of a single week would clearly be too fake. Were those five fake? If those five knew that they would be pursued every day, why would they stay online and letting their experience drop? Just from these videos and this text, it seemed like Mo Qiang had truly gone through great difficulties just to kill these five a few times, which was why he went on the forums to express his joy. ¡°F*ck these Clubs!¡± Ye Xiu was reading through these posts, when he received a message from Mo Qiang. ¡°What?¡± Ye Xiu was surprised. Would the Clubs really not reward him for cashing in the bounty? Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t thought that this would happen, but Ye Xiu also needed this money. Getting the materials he needed just through in-game methods would be extremely difficult! Ye Xiu didn¡¯t mind using real life money in this case. The more time he could save, the better. ¡°They said today is Sunday. Wait until Monday!¡± Mo Qiang typed furiously. ¡°Oh...... then just wait!¡± Ye Xiu saw his reply and broke out into augh. It was a very normal response. No one would be willing to work on the weekend or work overtime for something so trivial. ¡°Do you think they¡¯re going to try to keep on dying it?¡± Mo Qiang clearly didn¡¯t have a good image of the Clubs. ¡°For something like this? Just wait. There¡¯s more toe!¡± Ye Xiu calmly said. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Do you think you¡¯re talking to a real person? The Club is still apany. No matter how they run, it¡¯s going to take them awhile to process it. If you get it by next week, then that would already be considered quite quick.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that long dys will cause trouble!¡± Mo Qian said, ¡°If I knew there would be a dy, I wouldn¡¯t have posted it today. What happens if I rustle the grass and scare a snake?¡± ¡°You can always delete posts you know.....¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Right right right, I¡¯ll delete it first.¡± Mo Qiang immediately went to do it. Fortunately, he had just posted it, so it hadn¡¯t gotten much attention yet. After deleting it, he repeatedly searched the post on Baidu and let out a sigh of relief after seeing no one had reproduced it. Chen Guo saw the treacherous dealings going on between these two, but didn¡¯t have the energy to scold them. That day, at Club Excellent Era, a huge number of fans had gathered at its entrance again to protest. It was Sunday, and they clearly didn¡¯t have much else to do. Despite protesting, it still showed the fans¡¯ passion. With Excellent Era¡¯s recent performances, they couldn¡¯t just turn a blind eye towards the fans, so they sent some people out to calm them down and provided them with food and drinks. Later, it was said that they invited a few representatives of the fans to go inside and have a chat..... A chaotic day passed by just like that. The next day was a business day, so Mo Qiang did the same thing that he had done yesterday. He made a post and contacted the Clubs for the rewards. ¡°Oh? You killed them? And you have video proof??¡± The person who replied today was someone who managed this type of work, not an answering machine. ¡°Yeah, should I send over the videos?¡± Mo Qiang asked. ¡°Sure, go ahead!¡± The manager clearly didn¡¯t care. ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Qiang replied. He sent the files and the other side received them. Afterwards, hemented: ¡°This is for 104 kills.¡± ¡°How many?¡± The manager rubbed his eyes as if he had read the message incorrectly. He felt like it would only be a few times at most for a few hundred yuan. How could he have imagined that the other side would say 104 times. The amount of money to be paid out for that amount already broke the ten thousand range. ¡°104 times. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can count. My recordings should be quite clear.¡± Mo Qiang replied and then sent another file over. ¡°Why did you send it again?¡± The manager was confused. ¡°It¡¯s another file. 112 times.¡± Mo Qiang said. ¡°There¡¯s more!¡± The manager cried. ¡°Of course.¡± Mo Qiang said. The manager received it, while feeling astonished. This was already within the twenty thousand yuan range. And then a third, a fourth, a fifth...... ¡°How many do you have?¡± The manager couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. ¡°10 files for a total of 1500 times.¡± Mo Qiang replied. ¡°1500 times....... 150,000......¡± The manager waspletely stunned. He stared at the files sent and didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°I¡¯ll keep working hard!¡± Mo Qiang said. ¡°Uh...... wait. We¡¯ll have to look over all of your videos before talking again.¡± The manager replied. 1500 times, 150,000 yuan, the number was so ridiculous that they seemed fake. The manager felt like he had encountered a scammer, so he had to verify it. As a result, he hastily called over people to watch the videos and confirm the number count. Ten videos. Fifteen hundred kills. Even though he killed them five times in some of the videos, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to look through them, especially since they had to check if he was hacking. After working busily for the entire day, the specialists came to a conclusion: there were no problems with any of the videos. ¡°Are you joking!¡± The videos weren¡¯t fake. Moreover, the manager had counted the number of kills, exactly 1500. However, killing them that many times in an entire week only existed in theory. Anyone who understood anything about the game would know that something wasn¡¯t right. Even the video specialists expressed how even though the videos were clean, the content themselves......... The responsibility had exceeded this manager¡¯s power. It was clearly a fraud, but there was no proof...... 1500 times meant that each yer had died 300 times. 5 deaths 1 level, so 60 levels lost. For five yers to have lost 60 levels in one week....... If the five weren¡¯t killing themselves on purpose, then only an idiot would believe it. ¡°This has to be fake!¡± The manager felt. Something so ridiculous didn¡¯t need proof. However, he knew the other side must have understood this too, yet he still spoke so frankly. Why was he not afraid? The manager felt like this issue was a bitplicated and he couldn¡¯t make a rash decision. Moreover, he was just acting on behalf of others. This was something created by all of the Clubs, who had allied together. How could he represent all of the Clubs? As a result, he decided to ask his boss for help. Anyone would immediately understand something so obvious! No one cared about the stuff on the surface. After all of the Clubs received this news, they pondered over whether there was something more to this. They could already figure it out easily enough. Because as everyone already knew, these five ounts were Heavenly Justice¡¯s open ounts. What were open ounts? Open ounts were ounts with no identity and could be sacrificed at any time. And now, these five ounts had been killed in such a way. Trying to level them back up would be nearly the same as leveling them from scratch. They could already be considered as trashed. However, the sacrifice was worth it! Five ounts, 150,000...... Heavenly Justice had done it! All of the guilds now thought that they were the perpetrators. Who would have thought that such a famous guild would do something so dirty. The Clubs now had an even worse impression of Heavenly Justice. None of them had a good feeling about them ever since their eye-catching step onto the professional stage. However, in the end...... ¡°Give it to him!¡± The Clubs decided despite their anger. They weren¡¯t angry towards the money, but rather this incident. They had been scammed. However, when they thought of Heavenly Justice, everyone still felt cautious. If they prodded at them any further, who knew if they would do something in return. Heavenly Justice couldn¡¯t be underestimated. Give them the money. Leave it alone. At the same time, they began to ponder whether Lord Grim or Deception would do the same. If they also let themselves die, then that would be even more disgusting. Chapter 508 – Out of Expectations Chapter 508 - Out of Expectations The videos were sent and examined carefully for an entire day. In the end, the Clubs grit their teeth and contacted Mo Qiang, who happily epted the reward. Mo Qiang himself was surprised. He didn¡¯t think that it would have been so easy! Why else would he have made a post online as a cover or record of all of the calls? The other side had taken a close look at the videos, so he thought there would be a huge argument between them, but contrary to his expectations, they simply responded with two words: bank ount. The deal went so smoothly, that Mo Qiang was somewhat astonished. He gave the other side his bank ount¡¯s routing number and called Ye Xiu. ¡°Really? Well that¡¯s good!¡± Ye Xiu was quite calm and didn¡¯t seem too surprised. This was because he had another window open on his screen. Lon sh was crying: ¡°You guys have given us a lot of trouble!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Xiu asked. The Clubs have been scammed of 150,000 yuan and it turns out they weren¡¯t just going to swallow it so easily. Mo Qiang? In their eyes, he was just a subordinate, so they didn¡¯t make things difficult for Mo Qiang. Instead, they directly contacted Lon sh and sent him a message showing their disdain towards him. The message was clear. The Clubs wanted to let Lon sh know that they weren¡¯t stupid with more money than sense. This small amount of money wasn¡¯t much to them, so if you wanted it, you could have it! We¡¯re toozy to bicker with you over this matter, but for you to actually plot something like this, we¡¯re definitely going to look down on you. Lon sh felt wronged! He felt like earning profit like this wasn¡¯t his style, so he had refused to coborate with Ye Xiu. Who would have thought that the me would be put entirely on him? Ye Xiu hade off clean without a speck of dirt. Lon sh also had to me himself for overlooking this matter. Those five ounts had been his, so if someone else used them, then wouldn¡¯t it be obvious what the oue would be? God replied, ¡°Ha ha ha ha, it looks like I¡¯ve wronged you.¡± Lon sh felt like he had been cheated! ¡°Just tell them I was the one who did it. Wouldn¡¯t that solve everything?¡± God followed up with another message, making Lon sh feel at ease again. Taking a bit of me was nothing, but if the other side really had intended on pushing the me onto him, then he would have felt uneasy. Seeing the reply and then thinking about his interactions with God, Lon sh now truly believed that this God didn¡¯t care about this at all, so God didn¡¯t have any intentions of making him a scapegoat. Everything had just been an ident. ¡°In any case, they¡¯re already set on believing that I did it. I¡¯m toozy to exin, so that¡¯ll be that then!¡± Lon sh decided. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want a share of it?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°No need no need.¡± Lon sh jumped. ¡°Even though he had been made a scapegoat, he hadn¡¯t thought of asking forpensation. A leader knew there were things that he should and shouldn¡¯t do. Lon sh was clearly a very principled youth. ¡°The money has arrived!¡± Mo Qiang was very excited. His entire week of hard work had paid off! The Clubs disyed their demeanor, expressing how this matter was beneath them. They didn¡¯t make any dys and immediately transferred the money over to Mo Qiang. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll leave it with you for now! How are the other matters I talked to you about going?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Senior, it¡¯s only been a day. Give me some time!¡± Mo Qiang said. ¡°See you then!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°It¡¯ll be done, so don¡¯t worry!¡± Mo Qiang received the reward and was in high spirits. Yesterday, he said how gathering those materials might have be difficult, but he seemed much more confident now. In the time that it took for him to raise his hands, he had earned 150,000 yuan. In the same amount of time, the money he earned would bepletely spent. From start to finish, the money never touched his hands. His trust in the other side was admirable as well. ¡°Time to level up!¡± Ye Xiu stretched and continued to kill monsters. On the Clubs¡¯ side, after sending the money to Mo Qiang¡¯s ount, they urgently convened for an online meeting, discussing the issue of the other two yer¡¯s bounty. The rewards for the five open ounts might not have cost much, but money was still money. The money had flowed right out of their ounts and had even left a stain. The presidents of the Clubs may have a certain amount of financial power in their hands, but that power wasn¡¯t their Club¡¯s power. All of these things would be assessed in their annual financial record. The amount of money wasn¡¯t much, but it would still be infuriating. It would make them seem like they had no ability. For their appearances, this small amount of money didn¡¯t matter. For internal affairs, it was a deep cut to their hearts. Heavenly Justice had cheated them of a portion of money. If Deception and Lord Grim cheated them too, they would be making the same mistake twice....... it would be unforgivable! The loophole for this bounty was too big! Neither the public, nor the private, wanted to continue. Not long after holding the meeting, several presidents decided to withdraw. If someone left, then the burden would be split by the others. No one would agree to that, so after another ten minutes, they unanimously decided to stop giving out the bounty. Next time, if they had to make such a move, they had to be more careful. The bounties had only been ced a week ago. Not only were there no signs of their target, the five dummies had cost the Clubs 150,000 yuan. This sort of result made them very displeased. More importantly, the activity had created a huge wave of excitement. Ending it would require an exnation. The 150,000 yuan couldn¡¯t be spent for nothing. They provided the videos bought for 150,000 yuan as proof for the sess of their move. In reality, they grit their teeth every time they saw those ten videos, especially those huge morous words ¡°Xiaoqiang Productions¡±. The more they watched, the more annoyed they became and had the opening titles deleted. Those five dummies had been dealt with, but those other two¡¯s bounties had to be exined too! Unfortunately, they hadn¡¯t been able to kill either of them a single time. In the end, they could only express with a magnanimous voice how Lord Grim and Deception hadmitted crimes and then hid like cowards, abandoning their five brothers and letting them die over and over again. Because everyone was very busy right now, we¡¯ve decided to stop the activity and we can¡¯t promise something like this will ever happen again. Scrap pickers, behave yourself! It turned out that, for a majority of the yers, they actually believed the Clubs had been hugely sessful. The videos shared to the public were highlights picked from the ten video files. As a result, the normal yers didn¡¯t know about the loophole that had been exploited. This time, the Clubs had used scrap pickers as a pretense to justify their actions. Who would have thought that their actions would actually help get rid of them? Afterwards, a lot fewer scrap pickers appeared in the Heavenly Domain. The yers were smart. Facing the annoying scrap pickers, they used the actions of the club-backed guilds as a threat. The bounty had benefited themunity and the Clubs were praised for it. However, these were all things that came after a period of time. Right now, who did this affect the greatest? Ye Xiu, of course. Even though the danger was still there, he didn¡¯t need to worry about how every piece of grass or stone might suddenly turn into an enemy. Killing monsters over the next two days went rtively peacefully. Lord Grim steadily reached Level 54. With the amount of time Ye Xiu had spent ying the game, his leveling speed after level 50 was considered quite slow, but what choice did he have? He couldn¡¯t run any dungeons. Starting from this day, Ye Xiu was no longer busy with only in-game affairs. He started spending time outside the game studying and researching. Why? Because the upgrade path for the Thousand Chance Umbre was limited to this. For Level 55, 60, 65, and 70, Ye Xiu needed to look all over the Glory world to find suitable materials for it. In addition, the materials needed for these next few stages would be much more expensive than before. This was because starting from Level 55, the Heavenly Domain existed, making it evenrger than the old Glory maind, so there would naturally be many more items avable. Finding suitable materials out of all of the materials avable would require a lot of research. Ye Xiu became even busier. As for Chen Guo, she was still the boss for the Inte Cafe and had other priorities besides the game. Every day, she would have to spend some time patrolling the Inte Cafe. Like usual, the first thing she did in the morning was get up and go for a walk. Outside the entrance to the cafe, she sucked in a breath of fresh air and stretched her arms. When she looked ahead, a person was crossing the street, heading towards Happy Inte Cafe. When he arrived in front of the door, he gave Chen Guo a smile. Chen Guo looked at him. He looked to be a bit over thirty years old and looked intelligent and capable. This type of person didn¡¯t seem like someone who would go to an Inte Cafe first thing in the morning. He probably had something urgente up and needed to use aputer. Chen Guo studied him, while giving him a smile back. Who would have thought this person would be the first to speak: ¡°Is Ye Qiu here?¡± ¡°Ah!¡± For a moment, Chen Guo was in a daze as she stared dumbly at this person. She suddenly felt like he looked a bit familiar. Was he a pro yer? Chen Guo quickly recalled all of the pro yers she recognized, but couldn¡¯t register a match. ¡°Is he here?¡± The other side saw Chen Guo lost in thought and asked again. ¡°Oh,e with me.¡± Chen Guo nodded her head and led the person up the stairs. He was looking for Ye Qiu and because she wasn¡¯t anyone too close to Ye Qiu, she didn¡¯t feel like she had the right to ask about his business. Right when she got upstairs, the door to the room opened and Ye Xiu walked out with a cigarette in his mouth. Ye Xiu saw Chen Guo and then looked in surprise at the person behind her. ¡°He came looking for you.¡± Chen Guo made way and introduced him. The expression on Ye Xiu¡¯s face didn¡¯t change much. He simply nodded his head. He held open the door and invited the person in. The person also nodded his head and then walked into the room with a smile on his face. Chen Guo followed after him, but she wasn¡¯t as nice to Ye Xiu. She immediately asked him out of curiosity: ¡°Who is he? He seems kind of familiar. I feel like I should recognize him!¡± ¡°Excellent Era¡¯s boss.¡± Ye Xiu smiled as he walked into the room. Chapter 509 – I Don’t Want Any of That Chapter 509 - I Don¡¯t Want Any of That Chen Guo suddenly understood. That¡¯s right! The person in question was none other than the CEO of Excellent Era¡¯s club, the true boss, Tao Xuan. She had seen him before on some reports, but as the CEO, he didn¡¯t get as much media exposure as the yers. Therefore, there was much less attention fixed on him. As a result, Chen Guo only felt that his face looked familiar instead of immediately recognizing him. Upon hearing Ye Xiu¡¯s words, she finally remembered. Excellent Era¡¯s CEO was personally paying a visit? Chen Guo immediately realized that there was much brewing under the surface. She couldn¡¯t help but follow the two into the room with all of her worries and curiosities. Upon seeing them staring at her, she found herself embarrassed on the spot, pointing towards her own room, ¡°I¡¯ll be going back to my own room.¡± While her words were still leaving her mouth, she had already moved with brisk steps. She quickly entered the room, closed the door... and then ttened herself against it. ¡°Sit.¡± In the living room, Ye Xiu gave his seat to Tao Xuan before standing next to the window. ¡°How¡¯s everything going?¡± Tao Xuan asked Ye Xiu as he settled himself on the couch. ¡°Pretty good.¡± Ye Xiu answered and fished a cigarette out of his pocket. With a wave of his hand, Ye Xiu tossed it towards Tao Xuan. Surprised, Tao Xuan paused for a split second. When he reached out to catch it, it was already toote. Tao Xuan picked the cigarette up from the floor. After a he held it ufortably for a moment, he set the small offer on the table and looked up at Ye Xiu with a smile, ¡°I quit.¡± ¡°Oh? Really? Well, I didn¡¯t hear about that.¡± Ye Xiu spoke. He took a deep breath and blew the smoke out the window. In another short silence, Tao Xuan looked around the room as he asked with augh: ¡°You live here?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Ye Xiu nodded. ¡°Living with such beauty, aren¡¯t you afraid of upsetting Mucheng?¡± Tao Xuan joked. ¡°Heheheh.¡± Ye Xiu chuckled three times and then wiped his smirk away. He looked at Tao Xuan in all seriousness, ¡°State your business.¡± Instead of avoiding Ye Xiu¡¯s gaze, Tao Xuan met it straight on with his own before replying with the same smile, ¡°Come back!¡± ¡°To where?¡± ¡°Back to Excellent Era.¡± Bang! The door Chen Guo¡¯s room sounded as if something crashed into it. Ye Xiu shook his head,ughed, before calling out, ¡°If you want to listen in, juste inside! Shame...¡± The door was pulled open, and out of of it, Chen Guo appeared with a turmoil of emotions on her face ----- embarrassment mixed with anger. Ye Xiu looked at her, smiled, then turned to Tao Xuan and continued the conversation,¡±What could I possibly do back in Excellent Era?¡± ¡°Coach.¡± Tao Xuan answered quickly. ¡°Oh? Me as a coach? Could this be part of your scheme?¡± Ye Xiu asked. This time Tao Xuan didn¡¯t reply as quickly. His gaze averted, as well and dropped to the table before him. The cigarette on the tableid all by itself in solitude. Chen Guo stared at him, suppressing the urge to scream in his face: how dare hee to ask Ye Xiu to go back? Did he have any sense of shame left? In the end, her gaze bounced back and forth on the two¡¯s faces, as if she was trying to decode some hidden message from them. ¡°I have no interest watching from the bench. I like the stage the best.¡± Ye Xiu suddenly broke the stagnant silence. This sentence put a smile on Tao Xuan¡¯s face. He lifted his head, ¡°Coaching would only be temporary. After the one year required leave, you can return immediately.¡± ¡°Of course I would go back immediately.¡± Ye Xiuughed. Tao Xuan understood the subtext in Ye Xiu¡¯s words right away: I¡¯m going back no matter what. Tao Xuan smiled bitterly, ¡°What¡¯s the point?¡± ¡°What is your point?¡± Ye Xiu shoveled Tao Xuan¡¯s words back. Tao Xuan¡¯s expression turned agitated. Ye Xiu¡¯s retort seemed to poke a nerve in him. The answer to the question was that there was no point. There was no need for both of them to have this conversation in the first ce. Additionally, when Ye Xiu replied, his answer seemed to imply more than returning to Excellent Era. ¡°Both you and I watched the league be what it is today step by step. Both of us know this well: the current league isn¡¯t the same as before.¡± Tao Xuan opened his mouth again, ¡°The big teams¡¯ sess helps the league grow; Brilliant stars help expand the League¡¯s influence. They are what the league need the most now. In a match, strategy and teamwork are surely important to determine the oues. However, stars! Stars are what drives ticket sales the most. Of all of your intricate strategies, if we sample a million audience members, how many of them do you think will understand them? None! That cannot grip the yers¡¯ hearts. What do the yers like to see? One versus three in a challenge match and a lone hero in a team battle. These are the things that they talk about. These are what they want, like, and hope to see. These are what they view as miracles.¡± Tao Xuan paused for a moment and observed Ye Xiu¡¯s expression. He even looked at Chen Guo before he continued, ¡°Why do they call Zhou Zekai the best in Glory? Is it simply because he looks the best? No. What¡¯s important is that his skills are extravagantly disyed, and that his battles are splendidly fought. In the eyes of the yers, splendor means difficulty. It means skill. You might say such opinions are extremely shallow, but what people like to see is exactly this shallowness. Your legendary technique, you said that you created it for fun, you said its practicality was limited, but what about it? All of the fans see it as your signature technique. Does it matter that its practicality is limited? No, it doesn¡¯t matter. What matters is that it¡¯s irreceable. You are the only one who can perform it, so it became an irreceable splendor. When you stopped using it, people believe that your skill level dropped. When you used it at All Stars, you ignited the whole stadium¡¯s excitement instantaneously. I don¡¯t believe that you didn¡¯t see all of these things!¡± After an emotional speech, there was not a single trace of a smile on Tao Xuan face. He stared intently at Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu only smiled, ¡°All of what you have just said are true, but I don¡¯t want any of them.¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Victory.¡± Ye Xiu gazed straight at Tao Xuan. ¡°You...¡± Tao Xuan looked as if he had lost all of his strength at once. After a while, he opened his mouth again. This time, a hint of sarcasm was mixed in with his words, ¡°You honestly believe that you can still regain your former glory?¡± ¡°I will try.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°You. Can. Not. Do. It.¡± Tao Xuan stated. ¡°Are you that sure?¡± Surprisingly, Ye Xiu still found the nerve tough. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll see.¡± Ye Xiu promised. ¡°Very good. Let¡¯s see it happen.¡± Tao Xuan stood up. ¡°Humph. Before that, make sure your Excellent Era doesn¡¯t get kicked out first.¡± Upon realizing that the conversation ran aground, Chen Guo added, unable to hold herself back. ¡°Hehe.¡± Tao Xuanughed, clearly belittling the threat, ¡°Even if Excellent Era got kicked out, we can still rejoin the league after a year. We¡¯ve set our sights on the future. We will not be tied down by our past. Those who stand in our ways will be kicked away mercilessly.¡± ¡°Yeah. About that, you did a very good job indeed.¡± Ye Xiumented half-heartedly. ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t see you out.¡± Tao Xuan walked hurriedly to the door, but he stopped when he pulled it open. He didn¡¯t look back as he added, ¡°The league won¡¯t be going back to the way it used to be in the past.¡± ¡°I know that, but I¡¯m too old to keep moving forward. ¡° Ye Xiu spoke. ¡°Initially, you could have had a perfect end.¡± Tao Xuan said. ¡°Whether my end is perfect or not, I¡¯ll decide that.¡± Ye Xiu retorted. After standing in the doorway for a long time, Tao Xuan finally turned around, ¡°For all these years¡¯ sake, I will grant one wish of yours.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Even if you want to move One Autumn Leaf out of Excellent Era.¡± Tao Xuan finished. ¡°That would be very costly.¡± Ye Xiu grinned. ¡°As long as you set the price, I will not make it any harder for you.¡± Tao Xuan promised. Tao Xuan¡¯s words shook Chen Guo¡¯s heart. She knew that changing ownership of a character was far harder than changing the team of a yer. The value of a yer would fluctuate based on the yer¡¯s¡¯ performance, but character would not. The value of a character would only go up. This was because characters were objects. As long as there was someone tomand them, they would obey every order with perfect precision. Its value could be fully utilized. yers were a different story. If there was one who really wanted to change teams, the club would probably acquiesce because forced situation don¡¯t end well most of the time. This logic applies to people, but not characters. There were a lot of steps involved for a yer to change teams. There were also a lot of negotiations about the money involved. However, if a character changed ownership, the buyer was almost guaranteed to face a ridiculous price proposed by the sales. As a result, during the transferring time window, there would always be a lot of yers moving around. Inparison, there would hardly be any transferring of characters. For Tao Xuan to actually let go of One Autumn Leaf, the trump card of Excellent Era, without setting barriers on the cost, the promise held a heavy weight. ¡°Very well.¡± Ye Xiu nodded, ¡°I want Dancing Rain.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chen Guo eximed in confusion. Tao Xuan¡¯s surprised appeared on his face as well, but he didn¡¯t say much. He only nodded in consent, ¡°Okay. I will keep my word.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Well then...¡± Tao Xuan turned around, ¡°I never thought that I would ever be saying these words to you one day: See you on stage!¡± ¡°I thought of it way earlier. See you on stage!¡± Ye Xiu replied calmly. Tao Xuan left. Chen Guo pressed herself against the window. Soon she saw him walk out of the inte cafe, striding across the street. Without hesitating or turning back, he stepped through Excellent Era¡¯s entrance. ¡°You guys... were friends once upon a time, right?¡± Chen Guo asked Ye Xiu. ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Xiu acknowledged. He walked past the table, picked up the cigarette on floor, lit it, and then walked out of the room. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Chen Guo asked hurriedly. ¡°The game of course. Youing?¡± Turning his head around, Ye Xiu asked with the same smile. ¡°Of course.¡± Chen Guo followed him right away, finding tranquility in her heart. She realized that her worries for Ye Xiu had being totally unnecessary. In room 213, the two logged into the game together. In the past two days, Chen Guo was always helping Ye Xiu level up, so they were in the same ce. Immediately after he logged in, Ye Xiu spotted a burn mark on the ground. With a momentary pause, Lord Grim spun around in a full 360 degrees circle,pletely surveying the surroundings instantaneously. Something seemed to have tipped him off as Ye Xiu yelled at Chen Guo frantically, ¡°Run!¡± ¡°What?¡± Chen Guo¡¯s Chasing Haze just logged in when Ye Xiu shouted at her. She had no time to react when a pile of bright visual effects descended upon her like a fishing. Chapter 510 – Ambushed Online Chapter 510 - Ambushed Online ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Chen Guo only had time to call out in surprise before her screen was filled with resplendent lights. She hastily shifted Chasing Haze out of the way, but she was rooted as soon as she took two steps. Waves of attacks caused Chasing Haze to stay in a stunned state. Her health disappeared in chunks with a whoosh, Chen Guo quickly gulped down a health potion, but it didn¡¯t ease the situation at all. It¡¯s finished... Chen Guo knew in her heart. Her reaction was too slow. The reason she was able to move a few steps in the beginning was not because the opponents failed tond an attack, but because every character was invincible for the first three seconds the moment they logged on, but after that, the opponents¡¯ attacks were effective. Chen Guo didn¡¯t have time to let Chasing Haze escape at all. In that instant, her eyes were filled with uncountable resplendent attacks that were targeted at Chasing Haze. She only saw a bunch of tightly-packed, varied debuff symbols, which resembled the densely-packed maggots found in corpses, causing her to feel nauseated. It has alreadye to this, Chen Guo didn¡¯t expect there to be any hope, she only nced quickly towards Ye Xiu¡¯s side. She was sure that an ambush this scale was aimed for him. Tap tap tap tap tap...... Intense and rapid typing taps came from Ye Xiu. His hands danced across the keyboard continuously without stopping. His expression was very serious, which showed that the situation wasn¡¯t easy to handle. From his screen, Lord Grim was shown to be moving about at high speed. Continuous attacking lights and silhouettes brushed past Lord Grim, making Chen Guo feel worried as she watched. The clear sound of the system¡¯s prompt transmitted through Chen Guo¡¯s ears amidst all the chaotic variety of attacks. From this, she knew that her Chasing Haze had fallen. Chen Guo quickly opened her inventory to take a quick look. She heaved a long sigh of relief when she saw that her weapon didn¡¯t drop. Aftering upon the fact that she only dropped a ring, which was an inexpensive blue equipment, she turned a blind eye towards it. As her ghost floated up, she could see a bird¡¯s eye view from the sky. However, a ghost could only see everything in ck and white, so she couldn¡¯t see much apart from the lights from skills. Fortunately, these skills stopped after Chasing Haze was killed. Chen Guo was looking for Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim, when she saw a gray shadow move across her screen. A character¡¯s ghost is shapeless, so this character hade from her ghost¡¯s position. It was why she felt as if the shadow had suddenly appeared in front of her. Chen Guo nced at the shadow that had passed by. Wasn¡¯t that Lord Grim? A helicopter de spun above Lord Grim¡¯s head. He had used Rotor de, a Mechanic¡¯s skill, to fly across. Then, Chen Guo saw a Witch riding a broomstick fly over. The witch jumped in mid-air and swept her broom towards Lord Grim. Lord Grim quickly retracted his mechanical rotors and returned fire with his gun before the Witch could sweep him down with her broom. Bang! mes spurted out from the gun¡¯s mouth and the Witch fell to the ground. Lord Grim used the recoil from the bullets to fly out. Midway, he drew his sword and crashed to the ground with a Falling Light de. At nearly the same time, a sword light shot towards the sky. de-Master Skill: Sky Plunging de The sword light twinkled like the stars in space, brushing past Lord Grim. If not for Lord Grim¡¯s Falling Light de, which sped up his fall, he would have been struck by the Sky-Plunging de. Although this strike had missed, a second one followed up shortly after. A streak of crimson sword light swung towards Lord Grim, who had not reached the ground yet. The Berserker¡¯s Wild Blood Strike allowed the yer to slice either vertically or horizontally. This Berserker sliced horizontally across. Lord Grim was unable to dodge the attack while in the air. He lifted his sword and parried the attack. He attacked to defend, making his sword collide with the enemy¡¯s de. Parrying was essentially meeting an attack with another attack. The resulting damage would be judged by both side¡¯s attack. Lord Grim was lower leveled and he didn¡¯t use a skill either, so his strike couldn¡¯tpare to the Berserker¡¯s. Wild Blood Strike knocked Lord Grim¡¯s offensive parry aside. The crimson sword light continued to move horizontally towards Lord Grim and looked as if it would cut Lord Grim into two. ng! It resulted in another rattle. Lord Grim¡¯s sword in his right hand had been knocked aside, while the umbre¡¯s shaft in his left hand swung forward. Dual Sword Style! Chen Guo was surprised. Even though she had yed Glory with Ye Xiu for a long time, it was her first time seeing the Thousand Chance Umbre use a dual sword move. This attack needed its corresponding weapon as a foundation. Out of the numerous weapons that existed in Glory, only Nightwalkers possessed dual des. The Nightwalkers consisted of Assassins, Warlocks, Ninjas, and Thieves. Out of the four, the Assassin could use the Dual Sword Style to full effect. In the Pro Alliance, the yer most famed for this was the captain of Team 301 Degrees, Yang Cong. His character, Scenery Killer, wielded a famous silver dual de weapon in Glory, Chaotic Winding Shadow Swords. It would be a waste if an Assassin, who used dual des, didn¡¯t delve into the Dual Sword Style. Yang Cong had perfectly mastered Dual Sword Style. In fact, the reason he was able to be an All Star was mainly because of his skills and performance. His character, Scenery Killer, couldn¡¯t really be counted as top tier in the Pro Alliance. The Dual Sword Style was the bane of parrys. Parrying using two swords had its advantages. At this moment, Ye Xiu made use of this advantage to block the Wild Blood Strike using two strikes. With the first parry, his weapon was knocked aside. The second time, he sessfully parried against the attack, but it wasn¡¯t enough topletely defend against the Wild Blood Strike attack. The light from Wild Blood Strike still swept across his character, but Lord Grim used the recoil from his parry in order to move backwards. This movement allowed Lord Grim to escape from being caught by another chain of attacks. If he actually wanted to fully defend against Wild Blood Strike, Ye Xiu could have simply used the de Master skill ¡°Guard¡±. As a skill, the effects were much better than something done through normal means. But at this moment, Ye Xiu needed to parry against the attack, so he didn¡¯tpletely negate the attack. If he had used ¡°Guard¡±, the blow away effect from the Wild Blood Strike would have been reduced by a lot. By parrying, he was able to utilize the blow away effect in order to quickly move and dodge the next chain of attacks. Lord Grim rolled when hended on the ground... leaving Chasing Haze¡¯s death camera. The ghost¡¯s line of view couldn¡¯t be moved around, so when she could no longer see the fight from her screen, she looked at Ye Xiu¡¯s screen. However, his high speed movements always made her feel dizzy. She could all sorts of flickering glows of attacks from Ye Xiu¡¯s screen. Lord Grim was like a storm trooper weaving in between gunfire, using astonishing techniques to dodge. Health. There would still be a decrease in health after being scraping by the attacks. For example, the parry used against the Wild Blood Strike. Even if he used skills like parry, under the limits of his level, it would be impossible to neutralize all of the damage, let alone a basic parry. However, more importantly,pared to his health was his rapidly decreasing stamina. Stamina wasn¡¯t only consumed when sprinting. Walking, jumping, rolling, even normal attacks consumed stamina. Lord Grim¡¯s stamina decreased at such a rapid pace because he was using all sorts of movements to dodge attacks. He was able to survive until now, but what would happen when his stamina ran out? Chen Guo was very worried, but she wasn¡¯t able to provide any sort of help. She even found it hard to look at Ye Xiu¡¯s screen. Chen Guo peeked at her own screen, and saw people appearing and disappearing from her screen from time to time. Their direction was mainly turned towards the direction where Lord Grim had disappeared to. Which guild did these people belong to? Chen Guo noticed the names of the characters who entered her view, but no one¡¯s guild tag was visible. She didn¡¯t know whether they were deliberately hidden or that they just didn¡¯t have a guild. One, two, three, four, five..... Ye Xiu yed while he counted quietly to himself. He didn¡¯t have enough spare time to let Lord Grim identify who his opponents were. He could only judge the amount of people by the attacks he continuously dodged. 15....... In the blink of an eye, he counted fifteen. This was only a conservative estimate, based on his judgement, Lord Grim had dodged fifteen attacks from different sses so far, which indicated that there were at least fifteen characters who were besieging him. It was a plotted ambush. Ye Xiu knew it in his heart. The moment he logged on, he noticed the ck trace marks on the ground. It was the remains of the Elementalist¡¯s fire attacks. It hadn¡¯t been refreshed yet, which indicated that the attacks were only done recently and that there were yers around. Ye Xiu would obviously be suspicious if there were people around him. He quickly spun his character¡¯s camera around and instantly saw some other marks made by skills other than the scorched trace marks. There was more than one person! At that moment, Ye Xiu understood what was going on. The marks dealt by attacks were organized in Ye Xiu¡¯s eyes, so he immediately tried to break out of range of the spell marks. He was able to do it, but Chen Guo hadn¡¯t been fortunate enough to escape from it. The opponent¡¯s intention was very clear, but at this moment, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t have the time to think about their identities. Boom boom boom boom! A series of explosions. Lord Grim dodged a Launcher¡¯s Stinger, which left a sea of fire behind him. Although he continually used his stamina to make enhanced movements he still couldn¡¯t break away from his opponents. The enemies predicted Lord Grim¡¯s movement and sent out attacks towards where he would be. Apart from the wave of attacks in the beginning, the opponents no longer had the intention to kill their target in a single wave. The attacks were never ending and continuous, meaning that they were nning to grind Lord Grim to death. It was the very same technique Ye Xiu had used with Lon sh¡¯s group to kill Sun Xiang. Who would have thought that the skill he had just used would be used by someone else on him. Fortunately, their skill level and teamwork were inferior to Lon sh¡¯s group and Ye Xiu¡¯s experience was far greater than Sun Xiang¡¯s. By avoiding the significant attacks, while taking the insignificant attacks, Ye Xiu was able to allow Lord Grim to survive the enemy¡¯s assault. However, this wasn¡¯t a good long-term n. Dodging attacks like this consumed too much stamina. Even if you ignored the limitations of his own energy or his character¡¯s HP and stamina, Lord Grim was only Level 54. If he continued on like this without fully escaping from the pursuers, he would certain die. Chapter 511 – Expert Commander Chapter 511 - Expert Commander The battle ensuing on Ye Xiu¡¯s screen was a blur to Chen Guo¡¯s eyes. She could still see his status clearly. Lord Grim¡¯s life was dancing on a de¡¯s edge the entire time. This meant that the only thing Ye Xiu could do was survive longer than her Chasing Haze. It was hard to say if he would be able to escape or not. What should she do? Chen Guo was extremely worried. Whether she revived and rushed back or called for help, it would be toote now. Everything depended on Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu¡¯s normalzy look often made Chen Guo grind her teeth in anger, but at this moment, she really wanted to see the look on his face. However, it wasn¡¯t there. He had an expression of concentration on his face. The sounds of rapid tapping and clicking continued to be produced by his two hands. The screen had already made Chen Guo feel dizzy. Now, even the sounds made her feel uneasy. In any case, she should try to do something! Chen Guo revived her Chasing Haze and ran in his direction. She didn¡¯t know if she would be able to arrive in time, nor did she know if she would be able to provide any help. She didn¡¯t want to sit there and do nothing. As she sprinted over like mad, Chen Guo nced at Lord Grim¡¯s coordinates and health from time to time. Ye Xiu was still trying to hang on. Chen Guo hated how she couldn¡¯t just teleport there. Even if she could only block attacks for him, it would be enough..... Suddenly, Chen Guo realized the room had quieted down. Ye Xiu¡¯s rapid tapping and clicking ceased. Chen Guo was rmed. She immediately turned her head, but discovered his screen was still colorful. Lord Grim hadn¡¯t died. He was hiding behind a stone wall covered in moss. ¡°Ah? You escaped??¡± Chen Guo was overjoyed at the good news, but then she saw Lord Grim suddenly run forwards a bit. All sorts of bright effects from attacks could be seen exploding behind him. People were attacking his previous hiding ce, but he had been able to run out in time. ¡°Not yet.¡± Ye Xiu replied to Chen Guo¡¯s question. But being able to talk meant that the situation had be much better than before. She looked at Ye Xiu¡¯s current position: Milo Ancient Ruins. Milo Ancient Ruins was one of the Level 55 leveling areas in the Heavenly Domain. The background lore described this ce as the ruins of an ancient city, which had been destroyed a thousand years ago by an earthquake and volcanic explosion. Most of it was already buried beneath the ground. The remnants, visible above ground, had been weathered by time, badly damaged and in pieces. Milo Ancient Ruins wasn¡¯t arge area because it wasn¡¯t a leveling area with many monsters. The surface remnants were only small portions of the ancient ruins. They were like a line, guiding yers towards the real Milo Ancient City, which was buried underground. In the past, Milo Ancient City had been a huge hundred yer dungeon, where countless yers died. Chen Guo looked at Lord Grim¡¯s level. He was Level 54, but still needed half a bar of experience before he would reach Level 55. He wouldn¡¯t be able to suddenly reach Level 55 and run into the dungeon to hide. Ye Xiu had Lord Grim run here in order to take advantage of the terrain and shake off his pursuers. ¡°20 yers.¡± Ye Xiu pushed the microphone on his headphones to the side and spoke to Chen Guo. He was afraid his pursuers would hear his voice and figure out his position. Right now, Lord Grim was hiding in the corner of a stone room and was looking out from a small crack in the wall. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a guess, but it should be around there.¡± Ye Xiu figured out the strength of his enemies while hiding and running. ¡°Who are they?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know. That¡¯s not important right now. These yers are all average in skill, but theirmander is very troublesome.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Who¡¯s themander?¡± Chen Guo was astonished. To be able to make Ye Xiu feel pressure, this person must be at the pro level! ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I haven¡¯t had the chance to see him.¡± Ye Xiu was helpless. He had been running for his life the entire time. Figuring out the enemy numbers was already impressive enough. Under the situation where the enemymander was giving orders through text in a private chat, figuring out who themander was among 20 people was nearly impossible. ¡°If I figure out who themander is and kill him, the remaining subordinates will be easy enough.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°F*ck!¡± Right as Ye Xiu finished speaking, he suddenly cursed out loud. He hastily tapped his keyboard and Lord Grim rolled out of the corner. Bang! Behind him, a hole suddenly appeared in the stone wall. Bits of gravel flew out into the corner. Only a Sharpshooter¡¯s Thunder Snipe had that sort of pration power. ¡°Bang!¡± Following afterwards, an even louder sound erupted. A small mushroom cloud rose up in the corner of that room. A Launcher had fired a Heat-Seeking Missile into there. Several characters suddenly popped up in Lord Grim¡¯s line of sight. A Berserker charged forward using Colliding Stab. The usage of this skill reflected Ye Xiu¡¯s evaluation of their skill. Ye Xiu simply leaped backwards and the Berserker awkwardly stopped in front of Lord Grim. Colliding Stab had reached the limits of its attack range. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t give him a second chance to try again. Lord Grim knocked the Berserker high into the air and Flung him away. Another two yers followed after the Berserker, but how could they have known their ally would turn into their enemy? One of them jumped to the left, while the other jumped to the right, but they soon discovered that not only had Lord Grim thrown the Berserker at them, he had also lobbed a grenade. It was toote for them to dodge. The grenade exploded and all the three went tumbling through the air. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t bother with these three anymore and immediately had Lord Grim turn around. He pointed his Thousand Chance Umbre straight ahead and fired rapidly. Ahead, at a small intersection, a Thief wasying a trap down.When he saw the gun aimed at him, he hastily rolled to the side, but his trap had been hit by the gun. The trap sprung out of the ground and became useless. The Thief was furious. When the Gatling Gun finished firing, he wanted to jump out and show his fury. Suddenly, a bang sounded out from behind his butt and he was sent flying towards a pile of trash. While in the air, he turned his head and saw the scraps left behind by a Mechanical Seeker. However, he had no clue where it hade from. Lord Grim turned around and fired twice diagonally. A Witch, who had been flying out, was hit down and the Spitfire who had jumped onto the roof went stumbling backwards. Then, the Thousand Chance Umbre changed into a spear. He released a Falling Flower Palm at the iing Striker and Grappler and sent them flying backwards. These two were puzzled. Lord Grim had clearly fired in a different direction. How did he turn around so quickly and use a Falling Flower Palm? In a single breath, he had attacked eight characters. He just happened to have turned around in a circle too. Ye Xiu saw an opening and immediately had Lord Grim charge through it. ¡°I don¡¯t think any of these eight are themander.¡± Ye Xiu suddenly spoke. ¡°Ah?¡± Chen Guo was afraid of bothering Ye Xiu, so she hadn¡¯t said anything to him. She didn¡¯t think Ye Xiu would be the one to speak. After a short pause, Chen Guo figured out Ye Xiu¡¯s meaning: ¡° You¡¯re saying none of those eight yers are themander?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head. ¡°Or maybe this person is only good atmanding and doesn¡¯t have any actual battle skill?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t deny the possibility. Lord Grim rolled and jumped. He took notice of a narrow opening ahead and headed towards it. Right when he was about to go through it, an Ice Wall suddenly appeared, blocking his path. Six yers closed in on him from behind. They didn¡¯t give Ye Xiu any time to break the wall. Ye Xiu looked left and right. There were six enemies on his right and three on the left. It was obvious which direction he should head. At this moment, he heard a whirring sound from above. It was an enemy Mechanic¡¯s Rotor Wing. Two winter melon like objects spiralled towards Lord Grim¡¯s head. The stomachs of these things split apart and bombs fell out. Lord Grim twisted his body and rolled to the left. At the same time, he fired twice towards the two winter melon-like objects. These winter melon like objects exploded like grenades, turning into two balls of charred metal. However, the air raid had just begun. A Witch broke through the explosion and flung a Lava sk at Lord Grim¡¯s head. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim had already turned back around. He hadn¡¯t expected the enemy to hide such a move. Lord Grim jumped up into the air. His Thousand Chance Umbre transformed into a spear as he stabbed at the Witch. Pu! The Circle Swing connected with the Witch and sent the Witch smashing into the ground, but this time, Ye Xiu had been a bit too slow and wasn¡¯t able to block the Witch¡¯s Lava sk. The Lava sk shattered and the ground instantly turned into an ocean ofva. Right when Lord Grim was about to plunge into theva, the Thousand Chance Umbre transformed into Rotor Wings and he quickly flew over theva field. After flying over theva field, he charged towards the three on the left. The Warlock among them immediately formed a ck ball of light with his hands. The Warlock positioned the Curse Arrow high up and didn¡¯t charge it up. The ck ball shot out and transformed into a rain of countless ck arrows. Ye Xiu had no way of dodging the attack by flying up and could only drop back down, but if he were to move any farther downwards, his feet would hit the ground. He might as well just run, so Ye Xiu canceled the Rotor Wings and had Lord Grimnd on the ground. Following afterwards, he used the Shadow Clone Technique and instantly teleported in front of the Warlock. The back throw input had already been entered, and so Lord Grim¡¯s two hands shot towards the Warlock. At the same time, Ye Xiu saw the Warlock¡¯s face covered by his mantle. It was a rough male face with a messy beard. With one look, he could tell it wasn¡¯t a system generated face, but a scan of a real life photo. ¡°Old Wei?¡± Ye Xiu shouted out in astonishment. Chapter 512 – Old God Chapter 512 - Old God ¡°F*ck, why are you so troublesome! Hurry up and die so I can get my 500.¡± The Warlock, who Ye Xiu called Old Wei, responded in an extremely loud voice. Chen Guo could even hear his voice from Ye Xiu¡¯s headphones clearly. His hands didn¡¯t stop moving either. The Warlock jumped backwards. He had predicted Ye Xiu would use a Back Throw and dodged it. ¡°You¡¯re still looking at that 500? Did you not see the statement?¡± Ye Xiu said, while continuing to attack. Lord Grim shook the Thousand Chance Umbre and it transformed into a spear shooting towards the Warlock. ¡°Hm? Statement? What statement?¡± The Warlock asked. ¡°The bounty has already been withdrawn.¡± Ye Xiu told him. ¡°F*ck, that happened?! Then all of the work this senior did was for nothing? Practicing the team¡¯s coordination and studying your work and rest schedule?¡± The Warlock shouted. ¡°Not my problem. Why didn¡¯t you start a day or two earlier? They only just withdrew it.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You¡¯re not trying to trick me, are you? What statement? Send it to me.¡± The Warlock yelled. ¡°One sec.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo was stunned. Could everything that had happened today have just been an ident? Who the heck was this guy? Chen Guo was just about to ask, when she suddenly discovered that while Ye Xiu should be finding a link to send to him, he didn¡¯t even have a web browser open. However, he had stopped controlling his character. Lord Grim stood there, not moving. ¡°You....¡± Chen Guo only said one word, when a shadow suddenly appeared behind Lord Grim. The shadow lifted its hands and cut downwards in a cold arc. Ye Xiu immediately input a string ofmands. Lord Grim stepped to the side and turned around, allowing Chen Guo to get a glimpse of the attacker. The shadow was an Assassin, holding a dagger. The Assassin looked like a wild tiger, undaunted by dangers. Chen Guo couldn¡¯t help but tremble. She recognized this skill: Life-Risking Strike! Blood for blood. Life for life. Life-Risking Strike didn¡¯t consume mana, but rather used health. The Assassin¡¯s health burned like mana for a final strike. As long as it hit, the health spent would do true damage to the opponent, ignoring all defenses. In other words, even if it were a weaponless Assassin, as long as he used Life-Risking Strike, he would guarantee that would do damage proportional to the amount of health he burned. The amount of health that could be burned depended on the skill¡¯s level. The higher the skill level was, the more health could be burned. The max-leveled skill had no limit to the amount of health that could be burned. One could even burn one¡¯s health to zero. However, once the skill ended, the Assassin would certainly die. Life-Risking Strike could be an instant kill move. It was the only skill in Glory that could kill a full health character in one hit. Using one¡¯s own life in exchange for damage was fair. The only thing which limited the amount of damage this strike did, was the Assassin¡¯s own health. If one saw an Assassin equipped with Stamina increasing equipment, then one would be extremely wary of this move. These types of Assassins stacked health in order to fully utilize this Life-Risking Strike. Assassins weren¡¯t a ss with high stamina, so they didn¡¯t have much health. After an Assassin burned his health, he would just be an extremely weakened Cloth armor ss, but if an Assassin stacked stamina, any ss would have to match up against them careful. This Assassin suddenly used Life-Risking Strike. Lord Grim grew in a bnced manner, so while he didn¡¯t have a lot of health, he didn¡¯t have too little either. However, his level was low and his equipment were rtively weak. If this attack had hit, the true damage trading health for health was one thing. The skill¡¯s base damage was already painful enough for Lord Grim. In addition, Lord Grim wasn¡¯t at full health right now. An instant kill wouldn¡¯t have been hard for this Assassin to achieve. Even though Lord Grim stepped to the side, this Assassin had clearly burned a lot of health. Lord Grim had stepped to the side, but the Assassin quick movements from using this Life-Risking Strike made it so Lord Grim¡¯s sidestep not only did not widen the distance between them, but closed the distance. With Lord Grim¡¯s stats, dodging this Life-Risking Strike was clearly too difficult. Chen Guo thought Lord Grim would certainly die from this strike. Suddenly, a dark light shed, turning into a six-pointed star. A green goblin popped out from the six-pointed star right in between Lord Grim and the Assassin. The poor little Goblin didn¡¯t even have time to understand the situation when it made a shrill cry. The Assassin¡¯s Life-Risking Strike smashed into its body. ¡°F*CKKK!!!!¡± The Assassin also cried out. The poor goblin had already exploded into a bloody corpse, but the Assassin didn¡¯t feel sorry for the Goblin at all. The Life-Risking Strike, which he had burned almost all of his health for, had struck a weak little house pet. How could he not mourn! After Life-Risking Strike was used, potions couldn¡¯t be used for a certain amount of time and the user wouldn¡¯t be able to receive any healing spells during this time either. Otherwise, if one could chug potions and receive help from a Cleric, there wouldn¡¯t be any risk involved in using this skill. Risking one¡¯s life meant no regrets. When Jing Ke attempted an assassination on Ying Zheng, he hadn¡¯t left a path for his retreat. ¡°D*mn! Even that didn¡¯t hit! Is there still any justice in this world!¡± The Warlock roared in fury. ¡°Nonsense. I was prepared for it!¡± Ye Xiu said, while attacking back at the Assassin. The Assassin had burned his own health in order to kill a measly green goblin. He was still filled with grief and wasn¡¯t able to react. Ye Xiu seized this opportunity to give him a quick beating and killed the Assassin. Chen Guo heard the two speaking to each other and became dumbstruck again. Both of them harbored evil intents! That Warlock lied to Ye Xiu saying he could leave, but had an Assassin make a sneak attack. On the other hand, Ye Xiu pretended to be fooled, but then took the chance to kill the enemy Assassin. Neither of them were sincere, but in any case, it was the Warlock who started it. In addition, the Warlock had set up an ambush as soon as he went online. More importantly..... Chen Guo was definitely on Ye Xiu¡¯s side. ¡°Too despicable!!¡± Chen Guo moved closer to Ye Xiu¡¯s headphones and shouted. ¡°Where¡¯d this b*tche from!¡± The Warlock answered back without a hint of politeness. ¡°Ambushing us as soon as we log in, how low can you get?¡± Chen Guo shouted. ¡°Ha ha ha ha, you can remember this senior¡¯s name if you¡¯d like!¡± The Warlockughed. ¡°Peh, I¡¯m not that shameless. If you¡¯ve got the skill, 1v1 me!¡± Chen Guo spat. ¡°Ha ha, are you hot? If you¡¯re hot, I can keep youpany. If not, I don¡¯t have that sort of free time.¡± The Warlock responded. ¡°Cut the crap! Do you dare to 1v1 me?¡± Chen Guo shouted. ¡°Ha ha, how fiery! How about you find a room and wait for me there!¡± The Warlock chuckled. His wording sounded very dirty, making Chen Guo stamp her feet in anger. When she looked at Ye Xiu, she saw that he was still controlling Lord Grim to have him break away from the trap. He also nced at her as if he were looking at a dead person. ¡°What¡¯s with you!¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Do you know who this person is?¡± Ye Xiu asked her. ¡°Who cares!¡± Chen Guo was so furious that she wasn¡¯t afraid of anyone. ¡°His name is Wei Chen. Have you heard of his name before?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Who is he?¡± Chen Guo heard Ye Xiu give a serious introduction to him, so she calmed down a bit. She reckoned his background wouldn¡¯t be small. He was most likely a pro yer. However, this name....... Chen Guo tried to think if she had ever heard the name before, but she really had no idea. ¡°He¡¯s already retired.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh...... he probably retired a long time ago then.¡± Chen Guo said. If he had retired a long time ago, it wouldn¡¯t be strange that she had no impression of his name. ¡°Yes, before he retired, he was Team Blue Rain¡¯s captain and Swoksaar¡¯s former owner.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Ah.....¡± Chen Guo suddenly turned cold. Swoksaar was the number one Warlock in Glory and was currently in the hands of Team Blue Rain¡¯s captain Yu Wenzhou. Chen Guo thought that this person would be a pro yer, but she didn¡¯t think he would be a captain-level yer. In the pro scene, the captain of the team was often the team¡¯s best yer. Even if the captain wasn¡¯t, the captain would at least be at an All Star level, let alone a captain of a powerhouse like Blue Rain. ¡°Why is he like a bandit.......¡± Chen Guo couldn¡¯t help but say. ¡°Compared to normal citizens, he¡¯s certainly a lot more crude. In those days, when we just entered Glory, he was already considered quite old. He retired after ying for only two years.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Is he very good?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°You know about Yu Wenzhou and Huang Shaotian, right? He brought them up by himself. Their styles were pretty much inherited from him.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Disabled hands and a chatterbox?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Can¡¯t you think of any positive traits......¡± Ye Xiu coughed blood. ¡°Uh......¡± Chen Guo had clearly said that intentionally. She knew very well just how good Yu Wenzhou and Huang Shaotian were. She just had a hard time imagining how such an immoral guy could bring up two top tier experts. ¡°Comrade Ye Qiu, can you not hide? Come out and fight me in a battle to the death!¡± Wei Chen challenged. While Ye Xiu was chatting with Chen Guo, he immediately had Lord Grim break out of the encirclement after killing off the Assassin. Right now, Lord Grim was hiding in a corner. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any shame! You brought so many people and you¡¯re calling for a battle to the death?¡± Chen Guo couldn¡¯t help but roar back. ¡°No one¡¯s stopping you guys from calling for help though? Speaking of which, I¡¯ve been waiting all day. Have you really not called for any helpers? Your b*tch doesn¡¯t count. With that pathetic skill, all she¡¯s good for is lying in bed and ying around with.¡± Wei Chen called out. ¡°I¡¯M GOING TO KILL HIM!!!¡± Chen Guo couldn¡¯t hold it back anymore. ¡°Calm down.¡± Ye Xiu urged, ¡°In any case, you¡¯re not his opponent, so why ask to be humiliated?¡± ¡°Then what should I do?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Let me handle it?¡± Ye Xiu grinned. ¡°You.....¡± ¡°Ah! They¡¯ve found me again!¡± Ye Xiu cried and had Lord Grim escape. Chen Guo felt depressed. His current sorry state and his confident ¡°let me handle it¡± was simply too conflicting. Chapter 513 – There’s Someone Behind You Chapter 513 - There¡¯s Someone Behind You Ye Xiu¡¯s shout seemed quite pathetic, but his hands continued to inputmands in a steady and orderly way. He even had time to talk. His current situation was much better than it had previously been. Even so, Ye Xiu was far from having the advantage. Even though he had sessfully killed off an enemy Assassin, he relied on the Assassin killing himself. The Assassin had burned most of his life by using Life-Risking Strike. If Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t finish off the miniscule amount of health remaining, he didn¡¯t deserve to y the game. Following afterwards, another shy show started and Lord Grim began hiding in corners again. The opponent¡¯smander might be strong, but he didn¡¯t have that many people under hismand. More importantly, Milo Ancient Ruins wasn¡¯t a leveling area. Back in Wilderness Town, Ye Xiu not only had to avoid being seen by three guilds, but he also had to make sure he didn¡¯t aggro any monsters, since it would have made it that much more troublesome. But Milo Ancient Ruins? Ye Xiu had already lit a cigarette. He was having quite an easy time ying hide and seek. ¡°If he has such a background, then is this Blue Brook Guild¡¯s doing?¡± Chen Guo saw how Ye Xiu seemed to be rxed, so she didn¡¯t need to stay silent. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like it.¡± Ye Xiu shook his head, ¡°Blue Brook Guild would have brought a lot more experts. At the very least, they wouldn¡¯t have given him a random group of yers, no?¡± ¡°Then if he¡¯s not doing it for the Blue Brook Guild and there¡¯s no bounty, then what does he want?¡± Chen Guo was puzzled. Suddenly, she heard Wei Chen shout: ¡°Listen to me, Ye Xiu. You¡¯repletely surrounded. Coming out and dying is your only path left. Logging off would be very shameful of you. Resisting would be a waste of time. Hurry up ande out. Give me that five hundred yuan, so I can go eat dinner.¡± ¡°D*mmit, didn¡¯t I tell you that the bounty was already withdrawn? Do you really not know about it or are you just faking it?¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°What was that? I can¡¯t hear you clearly. Speak louder.¡± Wei Chen yelled. Ye Xiu immediately shut up. Wei Chen was lying. He wanted Ye Xiu to speak up, so he could figure out his position! ¡°You don¡¯t want to fight and you don¡¯t want to log off. You¡¯re hiding to stall for time. Are you really waiting for helpers to arrive? Are you forcing me to call for more people? F*ck, if I call more people, that five hundred won¡¯t even be enough for me to buy water. Even with the 20 people I have right now, I¡¯d still have to pay a bit out of my own pocket for a meal!¡± Ye Xiu heard Wei Chen cursing and making a huge fuss over the five hundred yuan, but Ye Xiu had a hard time believing that Wei Chen didn¡¯t see the announcement that the bounty had been withdrawn. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly said to Chen Guo: ¡°Do you have any friends in other guilds? Ask them about the bounty.¡± ¡°The announcement was very clear. Didn¡¯t we see it already? Even if they went back on their word, it shouldn¡¯t be so quickly!¡± Chen Guo didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°No. I¡¯m asking whether or not the guilds might have made another move internally.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What?¡± Chen Guo was a bit surprised, but quickly understood. She had been in the Heavenly Domain for so long. She wasn¡¯t familiar with any of the big names, but she still had friends in other guilds. She asked them about it and they confirmed what Ye Xiu said. ¡°You¡¯re right. The guilds all have a bounty on you. It¡¯s five hundred every time you¡¯re killed! Some of the guilds even have contribution rewards.¡± Chen Guo hurriedly told Ye Xiu. ¡°So he really is after the money!¡± Ye Xiu was speechless. ¡°How tragic.¡± Chen Guomented. She could understand if he were a normal person, but ording to Ye Xiu, he was a God-level yer with an incredible background, and yet he was leading others just for five hundred yuan. It was quite tragic. How was he going to split the money with 20 people? Each person would get 25 yuan? Or was it the killer takes 300 yuan and everyone else gets ten yuan? In either case, it was quite pitiful...... ¡°That might not be the case. It¡¯s more likely he¡¯s just looking for fun. If he has free time and there¡¯s an event with five hundred yuan as a reward, why not do it!¡± Ye Xiu analyzed his opponent¡¯s motive. ¡°Ah, he¡¯s going to find me soon!¡± Ye Xiu said to Chen Guo and noticed the enemies were beginning to close in on his hiding ce, so he immediately jumped and moved out. By moving out, his location was revealed, but at least, he had taken the initiative. It was better than the enemies suddenly ambushing him and forcing him out. ¡°B*stard, running again. You really do have some skill. You¡¯d better not log off today. Let¡¯s see how long you can run for.¡± Wei Chen saw Lord Grim and immediately had his subordinates chase after him. ¡°More like you¡¯d better not run.¡± Ye Xiu retorted. ¡°F*ck, you can still talk, while you¡¯re running away. You really are Ye Qiu!¡± Wei Chen yelled. The two fought back and forth, while shouting at each other nonstop. Chen Guo was staring speechlessly for a long time and then suddenly realized that this was what it was like when two pro level yers fought! The trash talk never stopped. ¡°What are you nning on doing?¡± Chen Guo was somewhat at a loss. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t have any helpers he could call on. Lon sh and his friends weren¡¯t online. Apart from them, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know anyone else. He isn¡¯t waiting for me, right? Chen Guo was worried. She really hoped she could help, but if he was actually cing his hopes on her, then she would feel very pressured. ¡°My helper is almost here.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Who? You¡¯re not talking about me, right?¡± Chen Guo asked. Ye Xiu¡¯s nce at her made her want to die. ¡°If you check the system announcements, you¡¯ll know sooner orter.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo was puzzled. What did getting a helper have to do with the system announcements? Just when she was going to ask, she realized that Ye Xiu was busy. A huge fireball flew in front of him, cutting off Ye Xiu¡¯s escape path. The pursuers from behind had already arrived, cornering him in a small alleyway. Wei Chen had been shouting at Ye Xiu at how he kept on running and wasting his time, but now he had sessfully found another opportunity to kill him! Ye Xiu had nowhere to go in front or behind him. He saw a big chunk of the wall missing to the right of him and immediately had Lord Grim run up to it. He flipped over the wall and escaped. He didn¡¯tnd on the ground after jumping and continued to fly using Rotor Wings. ¡°Sh*t, he¡¯s too crafty! Hit him down for me.¡± Wei Chen¡¯s Warlock was right outside of this gap. This had clearly been a trap set by him. A Thief had set several traps beneath the gap. If Lord Grim had stepped on them, he wouldn¡¯t have any chance of escaping. However, Ye Xiu had seen this scenario in his head and didn¡¯tnd on the ground. On the ground, several gunners shot at Lord Grim. Rotor Wings wasn¡¯t very quick and it wasn¡¯t very nimble either. However, under Ye Xiu¡¯s control, it appeared exceptionally agile, dodging all of the iing bullets and making the enemy Mechanic watch on in astonishment. Wei Chen wasn¡¯t someone who simply ordered others around. He kept a close eye on Lord Grim and maintained a certain distance from him. He calcted how soon Rotor Wings would end and cast a Chaotic Rain at the ce, where Lord Grim would stop. Lord Grimnded just where Wei Chen predicted he wouldnd, but the Thousand Chance Umbre became an actual umbre. Lord Grim walked straight out of the rain. Compared to other shields, the Thousand Chance Umbre was more convenient at blocking moves from above too. ¡°F*ck, what a despicable weapon!¡± Wei Chen cursed. Lord Grim had been forced into a position he wanted, but he didn¡¯t think Lord Grim would just be able to walk out of it like that. He had a limited number of subordinates with him too. His opponent wasn¡¯t someone who could be stopped by just one or two people. ¡°Team 3e back. He won¡¯t be going to your area. Head towards area 3958, 2564. Team 1 cut off his escape path. Team 2 circle to the left and converge with Team 4. Four yers who have high movement speede and see if you can circle in front of him.¡± Wei Chen was ordering everyone in the team chat. Wei Chen gave orders, while circling to the right. His peak had passed already and he wasn¡¯t as skilled as before. Of course, against normal yers, he was an exceptional expert, but in the pro scenes, he wasn¡¯t much anymore. He still had confidence in stalling for time against Lord Grim though. After all, he had a huge level advantage. Wei Chen had his Warlock hide behind a line of copsed stone walls, while looking forward. Before, he had been chattering nonstop with Ye Xiu, but now he remained silent. Right now, he didn¡¯t want to expose his position. He heard Ye Xiu¡¯s voicee closer and closer and prepared to attack at any moment. He¡¯s here! Lord Grim directly jumped over the stone wall andnded not far away from Wei Chen¡¯s Warlock. Wei Chen was ready and immediately fired Curse Arrows to block his path ahead. Bind! Under Wei Chen¡¯s practiced hands, a curved ray of ck light shot out from his Warlock towards Lord Grim. Lord Grim hastily turned around in an attempt to dodge it, but the ray of ck light seemed toe to life as it also turned. ¡°Oh! Hand control!¡± Ye Xiu shouted as he rolled forward. The ray of ck light turned, but only hit air. Wei Chen once again had the ray of ck light move downwards, while beginning to cast another spell. Hexagram Prison! From the sky to the ground, a purple and ck prison of light began to form around Lord Grim. If Lord Grim touched the light prison, he would immediately be sealed inside the Hexagram Prison. ¡°There¡¯s someone behind you!!¡± Ye Xiu shouted. ¡°Only a little kid would fall for that!¡± Wei Chen ignored him. ¡°There really is someone.¡± Ye Xiu was still yelling at him. ¡°A ghost?¡± Wei Chen continued to look down on him. ¡°Ha ha, there really is a ghost. A ghostde.¡± Ye Xiu grinned. A blue light shed from beneath Wei Chen¡¯s Warlock and an Ice Boundary formed. At the same time, Chen Guo checked the system announcements and finally noticed something. System Announcement: Tenth Server yer One Inch Ash haspleted the Heavenly Domain Challenge and has entered the Heavenly Domain. Chapter 514 – You Were Already Prepared! Chapter 514 - You Were Already Prepared! One Inch Ash, Qiao Yifan! Despite having had very little association with the person, Chen Guo still knew who he was. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t hide anything from those who were around him everyday, including Chen Guo. Although Qiao Yifan was still a nobody among pros, he was still one of the best of the best in the game. Chen Guo immediately checked his character; as of now, One Inch Ash was level 55. After being left way behind during the Christmas event, One Inch Ash had not only made aeback, but he was half a level higher than Lord Grim now. There was nothing Ye Xiu could do. Between levels 50 to 55, there was nothing he could do but kill monsters in the wilderness to level up, and there was no efficient way to do so. However, the regr servers had plenty of quest chains and an abundance of dungeons. As long as yers were willing to spend enough time, they could level up pretty quickly during this period. This not only applied to level 50, but 55, 60, 65 ..... All of these levels used to be the max level in the game. To make the game¡¯s content more diverse at the time, there were arge number of dungeons for yers to enjoy for each max level. When the level limit was raised, those dungeons became treasure troves of experience points. Qiao Yifan started his quests for Heavenly Domain while he was still leveling up. After all, being a professional yer, the skill tests required in the quest posed no problem for him at all. As for the Arena aspect, Qiao Yifan was not Tang Rou, and so keeping a winning streak against regr yers was a piece of cake. Nheless, with Ye Xiu as the leadoff, Qiao Yifan didn¡¯t spark off as much of a craze. His One Inch Ash was also unlike Lord Grim, who couldn¡¯t gain any experience after reaching level 50 in the normal server and could only focus solely on the quest for Heavenly Domain. Lord Grim spent all of his time in the Arena, raking in victories, battle after battle. It was almost impossible for people not to notice him. Qiao Yifan, on the other hand, employed a much more gradual process. He saved up his victories one at a time, stretching it across a number of days, so no one noticed that he was another one who started the Heavenly Domain¡¯s quests early. Until he finished the quests, entered the Heavenly Domain and was announced by the system of his arrival did the tenth server explode in shock. Such announcements weren¡¯t that rare in Heavenly Domain, but it did surprise people for it had came from the tenth server. The highest level in the tenth server was level 58. This proved to everyone that whoever just entered the Heavenly Domain was undoubtedly a brilliant expert. The moment One Inch Ash had stepped into the Heavenly Domain, a curious crowd had gathered. Chen Guo and Ye Xiu were too busy at the moment to notice the system announcement. Ye Xiu noticed through a different way soon though, because Qiao Yifan sent the news to Ye Xiu along with his greetings right after he had entered the Heavenly Domain. Ye Xiu immediately called him over to help. ¡°F*ck! You actually called helper!¡± Wei Chen, who had 19 helpers with him, roared righteously. Chen Guo was losing more respect for god-level yers by the minute. The Ice Boundary¡¯s constant freeze damage immediately interrupted Wei Chen¡¯s Warlock¡¯s Hexagram Prison. Unfortunately, One Inch Ash¡¯s level was still too low. Under such extreme level suppression, the Ice Boundary¡¯s freezing effect was renderedpletely ineffective. Wei Chen didn¡¯t know One Inch Ash, and so he thought that the ineffective freezing effect was nothing more than a stroke of luck for himself. After all, the chances weren¡¯t 100% to start with. He jumped out of the Ice Boundary frantically, swung himself around, and saw One Inch Ash¡¯s equipment. One look, he knew that he had been tricked. He was no longer a pro yer who had to put all of his focus on professional matches. Indulging his days in the game, he knew all kinds of items by heart, so it was no surprise that he recognized the weapon in One Inch Ash¡¯s hand was a level 55 katana, Sword of Carnot. It used to be a very popr weapon, but its fame had faded away with the level 55 level limit. Even nostalgists wouldn¡¯t bring such a weapon to an important PK match. As the thought raced through his mind, Wei Chen clicked on One Inch Ash, whose level of 55 disyed truthfully in in front of him. With such as low level, Wei Chen knew the limit of the character¡¯s performance even without checking out the character¡¯s equipment. ¡°This is your long-awaited helper?¡± Wei Chenughed. Suddenly, a glimmering sh shot into his view. The sword of Carnot was glinting right in front of him. Coming from a Ghostde, the sh gleamed with a haunting wickedness. ¡°Woah! Not bad!¡± Wei Chen eximed, stumbling to dodge the blow. His Warlock raised his staff the following second, trying to cast another spell. Unfortunately, it was interrupted by the following strike from One Inch Ash. Ghostde and Warlocks both used cloth armor, but they hadpletely different attack power when it came to close-rangebat. Even with weak armor, Ghostdes were still considered swordsmen. As for Warlocks, they were the same as Elementalists, possessing no martial skills whatsoever. Trapped in such a tiny space by One Inch Ash, Wei Chen was actually in a pretty dire situation. ¡°Ah! Slow down!¡± Under One Inch Ash¡¯s constant shing assault, Wei Chen¡¯s Warlock¡¯s left and right dodging was rather unsightly. Undignified words rolled out of his mouth ceaselessly. Even if Wei Chen started begging for mercy, no one would find it strange. However, Wei Chen was not undignified to such extreme degrees. When he deemed his endless stream of useless words was unable to ease the ferocity of his enemy¡¯s attacks, his final cry was: ¡°Help me!!!¡± ¡°Yifan! Don¡¯t let your guard down! This guy will do anything to achieve his goal. He doesn¡¯t have any sense of shame. Hurry up and chop him down! The faster the better!¡± Ye Xiu called out to stop Wei Chen¡¯s distracting noise. He didn¡¯t go over to help One Inch Ash out because some of Wei Chen¡¯s guys had just arrived. Killing Wei Chen was of utmost importance. Unfortunately, Ye Xiu and Qiao Yifan¡¯s characters¡¯ levels were too low to kill a level 70 character in such a short span of time. Consequently, the priority became stopping Wei Chen¡¯s people from regrouping with their leader. Ye Xiu had no idea where this group of people came from, but he did know that they were just a group of nobodies. Without Wei Chen¡¯smands, despite Lord Grim¡¯s low level, Ye Xiu was confident that he could defeat each one of them one by one. ¡°Sh*t! Ye Qiu, you shameless scum! I left the scene a long time ago, so I¡¯m not going to talk about my past glory, but speaking of no sense of shame, why don¡¯t you introduce yourself?! Stop framing good people!¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t pay a single shred of attention to Wei Chen¡¯s honorable speech. More importantly, the Ghostde in front of him wasn¡¯t distracted by his speech neither. Instead, his attacks only became more fierce because of Ye Xiu¡¯s ¡°Hurry up¡±. ¡°Little brother, pretty nice moves you got there. Which team are you from?¡± Although Wei Chen retired many years before, he still yed Glory and his judgement was still very sharp. Qiao Yifan¡¯s cautious and organized style exposed his professional background clearly in Wei Chen¡¯s eyes. No matter how fierce a regr yer¡¯s performance was, some wild habits would always be mixed in. This style was unavoidable for the older generation of professional yers like Wei Chen and Ye Xiu. After all, they all entered the professional scene after ying the game on their own for a very long time. Some of theters were able to learn from the earlier generation¡¯s experience, and thus avoided a lot of mistakes and wiped away some of the bad habits from the chaotic gaming styles back in the day. Qiao Yifan¡¯s performance bared such marks. This was how Wei Chen was able to recognize the boy in front of him was not only professional, but of a younger generation as well, hence the source of the title, ¡°little brother¡±. Qiao Yifan was an honest child. In addition, he figured the person knew Ye Xiu well from the way the two¡¯s conversed, even though he didn¡¯t quite understand their rtionship. In the end, he replied truthfully, ¡°Tiny Herb.¡± ¡°Oh! Tiny Herb! It¡¯s a good team. Speaking of Tiny Herb, I have some personal connections with your team leader. Your skills are pretty good. I can talk to himter and see if he¡¯ll let you y a starting position. It¡¯s the end of the season anyways. Tiny Herb¡¯s general situation is already set. It¡¯s such a small chance to let the youngsters shine. I am pretty sure I can do at least that much.¡± Wei Chen gave a reasonable response, ¡°You¡¯re not bad. All you need is an opportunity to shine.¡± Opportunity! Starting position! To a pro yer, these were no words more attractive than those. If it were the Qiao Yifan from a week before the All Star, if someone promised such things to him, he would probably be on the floor, thanking them for the offer with excitement. But after he screwed up that Rookie Challenge and thought everything over, with Ye Xiu¡¯s help, he finally came to a realization. Talking about opportunities, wasn¡¯t the Rookie Challenge an opportunity? Yet he was unable to seize that opportunity. No opportunity could be understood as bad luck. Being unable to seize an opportunity, should this be counted as bad luck as well? At least Qiao Yifan knew that he wouldn¡¯t do that. He couldn¡¯t use that opportunity because his level of skill wasn¡¯t good enough, that¡¯s all. During recent times, he was no longer restless. He would not try his hand at another opportunity before he knew that he was skilled enough for another one. Qiao Yifan could nowugh off the offer that was able to move him greatly in the past. He could even tell Wei Chen sincerely, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not ready to take that opportunity.¡± ¡°No!¡± Wei Chen sounded much more certain than Qiao Yifan, ¡°The you from the past might not be ready, but you¡¯re different now. You¡¯repletely prepared now.¡± Delivering such a passionate speech, Wei Chen even forgot to move his character. His poor Warlock just stood there stupidly like a sandbag as One Inch Ash sshed him twice in a roll. Such honesty andpassion made Qiao Yifan slight embarassed. Right then Wei Chen cried out, ¡°Your time hase! Fight for it, Zhou Yebai!¡± Qiao Yifan was puzzled, ¡°I¡¯m not Zhou Yebai.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? If you¡¯re not Zhou Yebai, who could you possibly be?¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Ye Xiu¡¯sughter resounded from the other side, ¡°Very impressive. To be more convincing, you even abandoned moving. You used two strikes just to get a name out. RIP. You¡¯ve got the person wrong, bro!¡± ¡°Really? Who are you then?¡± Wei Chen asked. ¡°I¡¯m Qiao Yifan.¡± ¡°Qiao Yifan?¡± Wei Chen mumbled. He stole a nce at the list of Tiny Herb¡¯s members that he had just pulled up and added, ¡°Isn¡¯t Qiao Yifan an assassin?¡± ¡°Enough already. Are you still trying to trick him? Yifan, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. He has no connection with your team leader. He doesn¡¯t even know that Tiny Herb¡¯s gate now opens from the South side.¡± Ye Xiu retorted. ¡°D*mmit! Who says I don¡¯t know that?! I just met with your team leader for a meal just a few days ago.¡± Wei Chen protested. ¡°Our Tiny Herb¡¯s has gate never opened on the south side.¡± Qiao Yifan added weakly. ¡°F*ck you! I told you that scum is worse than I am! I¡¯m done with you!¡± Wei Chen roared and charged towards Lord Grim recklessly. A spell manifested in the Warlock¡¯s hand. Qiao Yifan was pretty confused by the exchange. He rushed forward, trying to stop Wei Chen, but only heard a warning cry from Ye Xiu, ¡°Watch out!¡± With a flicker of his hand, the Warlock threw a binding spell behind himself. Chapter 515 – This is an Ultimate Chapter 515 - This is an Ultimate All of this happened in under a minute. The guy, who just said ¡°Your time hase!¡± in a very serious voice, might have gotten his name wrong, but Qiao Yifan still felt gratitude for his words. However, in the next instant, a dirty sneak attack suddenly came at him. Even though Ye Xiu shouted for him to be careful, it was toote for Qiao Yifan. The two were only inches apart from each other. Qiao Yifan hadn¡¯t seen Wei Chen mutter any spells. By the time he saw the spelling at him, a ck of ray light shot out from the Warlock¡¯s hands and instantly wrapped around One Inch Ash. ¡°Sigh, young people!¡± Ye Xiu and Wei Chen both spoke in unison. ¡°Shameless, too shameless!!¡± Chen Guo nearly jumped up in anger. On the other hand, Qia Yifan felt very embarrassed upon hearing the two sigh at him. He was usually a cautious and suspecting person. Whenever something bad happened, he would never denounce the opponent and instead look for how he could improve. As a result, he regretted how he hadn¡¯t been careful enough. He felt like the two sighing wasn¡¯t wrong. He was too young and too inexperienced..... At this point, struggling was useless. The Bind Spell didn¡¯t do any damage, but it stopped the target from moving. It stopped the affected target¡¯s movement for five seconds, which was enough to do many things. Wei Chen seized this opportunity and he quickly cast another spell. Another ray of ck light shot out from his hands and bored into One Inch Ash¡¯s body. This ray of ck light didn¡¯t do any damage, but when the Warlock lifted his hands, One Inch Ash also lifted his hands and floated into the air. Control Spell! Control Spell was a Warlock skill, which allowed the user to control whatever the ck light hit, but continually consumed the mana of the user. The heavier the target was, the greater the mana consumption. If the target was a living thing, like a yer, mana would be consumed even faster. It sounded like a fun skill to use that allowed the user to make a fool out of the target, but in reality, the skill was very easy to break out of. You wanted to control the target for a few minutes? Impossible. You might not even be able to for a few seconds because the spell could be broken with an attack. As a result, this skill was mainly used to put the target in an unfavorable position or stop the target from moving. Wei Chen used this opportunity to send One Inch Ash into the air and then prepared to throw him into a wall. While in midair, Qiao Yifan could already see the crowd of enemies waiting by the wall. Being tossed into them would be like amb entering a tiger¡¯s den. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t exist!¡± Ye Xiu shouted. Lord Grim raised his sword and shed downwards. ¡°Ha ha, I know you¡¯re there!¡± Wei Cheughed. He hastily retracted the ray of ck of light and One Inch Ash fell to the ground. He immediately moved his Warlock out of Lord Grim¡¯s attack range. But during this small amount of time, he was able to give his allies enough time to arrive. A de Master and Striker leapt up together and jumped over the short wall. Lord Grim immediately turned around afterpleting the sh. He shot out a sword wind using Sword Draw and sent the Striker tumbling back over. However, Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t reach the de Master. These two hadn¡¯t jumped over together. The two had some distance between them, one after the other. The gap between them made it so that Ye Xiu had no way of handling both at once. On the other side, One Inch Ashnded on the ground at around the same time as the de Master. ¡°Ice Boundary!¡± Ye Xiu shouted. Qiao Yifan didn¡¯t dare to be slow and immediately cast an Ice Boundary. ¡°Interrupt him!¡± Wei Chen didn¡¯t react slowly either and immediately gave an order. The de Master listened and sent a sword wind at One Inch Ash using Sword Draw. Qiao Yifan saw how fast the attack wasing at him and knew he wouldn¡¯t have enough time to finish casting. Helplessly, he cancelled the spell and dodged the attack. Even so, the light of a boundary appeared. It was a Sword Boundary. ¡°sh!¡± Ye Xiu ordered. One Inch Ash immediately countered with a Moonlight sh after dodging the Sword Draw. The timing was perfect. The de Master was still in the middle of the Sword Draw animation and couldn¡¯t dodge the Moonlight sh. Full Moonlight sh! Ghost sh! In one breath, One Inch Ash hadpleted two shes, sending the de Master directly at Lord Grim. Lord Grim stepped forward. He grabbed the de Master and threw him towards Wei Chen¡¯s Warlock. Wei Chen was in the middle of casting a spell simr to when Qiao Yifan had attempted to cast an Ice Boundary. He had no choice but to cancel his spell in order to dodge. ¡°Cast every single boundary!¡± Ye Xiu yelled and shot through the air, throwing another guy who was jumping over the wall back to the other side. Wei Chen roared in anger: ¡°Why are you all lining up one by one to get over? Just get over all at once!¡± It hadn¡¯t been easy getting a de Master to help him, so his opponents wouldn¡¯t be able to gang up on him one versus two, but after so long, a second helper hadn¡¯t been able to get over the wall. The two sides were only separated by a wall, so the yers on the other side of Wei Chen could hear his voice loud and clear. They gathered below the wall and jumped up together all at once. Then, a blue light appeared from below the wall. A circle was drawn on the ground. The blue light rose into the air and the iing yers were thrown into the sky via the Rising Emblem. ¡°F*ck......¡± Wei Chen cursed, but he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Under Lord Grim¡¯s protection, One Inch Ash had already sessfully cast a me Boundary. Wei Chen was in the middle of it. It was already impressive for him to be able to avoid the damage from the mes. Where would he find time to cast a spell? The de Master didn¡¯t need to be talked about. In front of pro yers, the only thing he could do was attract damage. Under an AoE me Boundary, the de Master didn¡¯t even have the ability to dodge the mes rising from the ground and was burned from head to toe. Luckily, the enemy was under leveled and the damage taken wasn¡¯t too heavy. All of their helpers wereunched into the air by Lord Grim¡¯s Rising Emblem. They looked like aplete mess in the air, making Wei Chen want to cry. When they fell, some of them sessfully Quick Recovered, while some of them failed. Some of the ones who seeded were knocked to the ground by those who had failed. Lord Grim swept them away by using an Earthquake Sword. The ones who had managed to stand were knocked to the ground, while everyone else was sent into the ghost boundary. Falling Light de, Back Throw...... The damage wasn¡¯t scary, but the most annoying part was the effects. Wei Chen¡¯s subordinates were stacked on top of each other and couldn¡¯t escape from it. It made Wei Chen want to scratch Lord Grim to death. Meanwhile, One Inch Ash continued to pile ghost boundaries one on top of the other. Even though the boundaries were low leveled, with so many boundariesyered over each other, they would certainly have an effect. ¡°How interesting. With your levels, trying to kill us is too hard.¡± Wei Chen¡¯s group was in a sorry state, but he wasn¡¯t worried. Lord Grim¡¯s and One Inch Ash¡¯s level disadvantage could be fatal. Even though they had controlled the situation, their damage output wouldn¡¯t be enough to turn the tides of battle to victory. If they had been two Level 70 characters, Wei Chen would have surrendered long ago. Right when he finished saying this, he heard a loud female voice shout: ¡°Eat a bullet, you immoral b*stard!¡± Boom! How was that a bullet! It was a gigantic pir of light! A Launcher¡¯s Satellite Beam descended from the skies and crashed directly at them. In that instant, the crowd waspletely immersed in deadly light. When the pirs of light split, those who hadn¡¯t been immersed in the light were swept into it. Between the two walls was a small alley, leaving them nowhere to run. This skill didn¡¯te from a Level 50 character. This time, it was from a true Level 70 character. There wasn¡¯t any level suppression due to the gap in levels. In addition, Satellite Beam was an ultimate. ¡°F*ck, why did this b*tch alsoe!¡± Wei Chen heard the female voice and responded in a very impolite manner because he knew that this time, the situation had turned bad. Don¡¯t look at how the enemies only had three yers. Lord Grim and One Inch Ash had strong control over the situation. They grouped them up like NPC mobs. Now, a Level 70 character had arrived. The character was a high burst Launcher too with a Sword Boundary increasing her strength. In addition, the enemy¡¯s gue Boundary decreased their defense. When the Satellite Beam descended, their health bars dropped like waterfalls. When the Satellite Beam finished, she followed up with a grenade. Another explosion took another chunk off their health bars. She fired a Stinger, showering them with missiles for another AoE attack. This was all with the persistent damage from the ghost boundaries and Lord Grim adding to the fire. Wei Chen focused on avoiding the attacks, while watching the names on his team list turn gray. There was nothing he could do. ¡°Where¡¯d that shameless one go!?¡± Chen Guo¡¯s Chasing Haze stood on top of a wall looking down mightily. Right now, she was a killing machine. She swept across the bloody field, but didn¡¯t see any signs of that Warlock.. ¡°Did he die already?¡± Chen Guo asked. She had Chasing Haze shoot at the ground. With One Inch Ash and Lord Grim blocking the paths of the normal yers, the yers had no way of escaping. The field had turned into an execution ground. There was nowhere to run or hide. They could only wait for their deaths. ¡°He didn¡¯t die. He got over the wall and ran.¡± Ye Xiu noticed Wei Chen¡¯s movements and even shot at him. Unfortunately, he hadn¡¯t been able to stop him. ¡°He has no loyalty! He really feels no shame!!¡± Chen Guo was dumbstruck. Could the guy have actually left hisrades to die, just so he could escape? Chapter 516 – ln Close Pursuit Chapter 516 - In Close Pursuit The space between the walls had already be hell. It hadn¡¯t been easy for Wei Chen¡¯s Warlock to escape from it. He hadn¡¯t left yet though and was on the side sneaking around like a cat. What did it mean to have your troops defeated in andslide of a battle? He was currently witnessing it. Two thirds of his team of 18 were instantly obliterated. Of the remaining six, two of them were close to death, while the other four were still fairly healthy. Wei Chen didn¡¯t know why, so he asked them immediately! When he asked, he found out that they were behind the wall on the other side and were sneaking about as well! These four heard Wei Chen¡¯s orders and went over the wall together. However, they weren¡¯t close enough and jumped a tad bitter than the others. Before the four had jumped, the rest had already been sent tumbling through the air by the enemy¡¯s Rising Emblem. Thus, they didn¡¯t dare be too careless and circled around to find a different area to enter from. Then, they witnessed theirrades m into the ground and get sted to smithereens. At that moment, they weren¡¯t sure if they should still rush over and help! Suddenly, they saw Wei Chen¡¯s Warlock roll over and flip over the wall. The enemies even shot at his butt, so they immediately abandoned their original thought and retreated too. ¡°How sad! Be careful. Make sure you don¡¯t get discovered.¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°You should be the one who should be careful! They¡¯re heading towards you.¡± The remaining four reminded him. ¡°F*ck, then hurry up ande out so you can distract them!¡± Wei Chen threw his previous thoughts of concern out the window. ¡°Sh*t! You¡¯ve got no sense of shame!!!¡± Even his own allies couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. The sounds of gunfire and explosions echoed throughout Milo Ancient Ruins. Amidst the noise, Ye Xiu shouted: ¡°Old Wei, there¡¯s no point hiding. Coming out and waiting for your death is your only route. Give me five hundred and I might consider letting you live.¡± ¡°Ye Qiu, go kill yourself! This senior vows to fight to his death!¡± Wei Chen replied. ¡°Don¡¯t stop attacking! Don¡¯t stop attacking!¡± Ye Xiu reminded Chen Guo, ¡°As soon as this guy is out ofbat, he¡¯ll log off immediately. Don¡¯t forget he has no morals.¡± Boom! A missile exploded near Wei Chen¡¯s Warlock. Even though it didn¡¯t injure him, this type of attack would keep him locked inbat. These guys just fired randomly, making it so he couldn¡¯t escape frombat. Ye Xiu was right. As soon as hisbat status cleared, he would definitely have log off without any dy. ¡°Think of your brothers. They sacrificed their lives for you. How can you be alright with being the only one to survive!¡± Ye Xiu continued to shout. ¡°Quiet down. You killed them all.¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t ordered them toe back and save you, they might have survived. They¡¯ve already lost faith in you.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Shut up. They¡¯re already on their way here.¡± Wei Chen responded. ¡°Your bluff won¡¯t work on me. Even if you called all of Blue Brook Guild, you will still die today.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You really have incredible foresight! Blue Brook Guild¡¯s troops are about to arrive. Not just them either. Look at the world!¡± Wei Chen shouted. An announcement came up on the global chat. Windward Formation: Lord Grim in Milo Ancient Ruins. Hurry ande! ¡°Ha ha ha, you think they can save you?¡± Ye Xiu looked down in disdain. Windward Formation was the name of Wei Chen¡¯s Warlock. ¡°You¡¯ve got guts not running.¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°I¡¯ll leave right after I kill you.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Say it when you find me.¡± ¡°Did you really think that our attacks were randomly aimed? I already know your position. You haven¡¯t escaped frombat yet, right? So it¡¯s not hard to figure out your position. Do you hear our footsteps? Probably not. We¡¯re crouching as we walk. Watch your back!¡± Ye Xiu suddenly raised his voice. ¡°You¡¯re going to die!!!!¡± Chen Guo was the one who got scared. ¡°It¡¯s to scare him.¡± Ye Xiu said, while gestured to Chen Guo to look at his screen. ¡°Here?¡± Chen Guo whispered. Ye Xiu nodded his head. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we get closer?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°No need. If we get closer, he¡¯ll notice us. That spot is a good position and has good range of vision, so here is the limit.¡± Ye Xiu exined. ¡°But even if we hit him, the distance is too far. He can still run.¡± Chen Guomented. ¡°We¡¯ll take it a step at a time!¡± Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t in a hurry. As a result, Chen Guo positioned her Satellite Beam towards the spot Ye Xiu indicated: a ce covered in straw. The Satellite Beam descended from the skies. However, any yer with a bit of reaction speed would easily dodge an attack like this without any setup. The three saw Wei Chen¡¯s Windward Formatione out from behind the pile of straw and quickly escape from Satellite Beam¡¯s range. ¡°Cancel your attack. Gatling Gun!¡± Ye Xiu called. His Lord Grim was already after him. ¡°Ah......¡± Chen Guo felt a bit unwilling to cancel her ultimate, but she still followed his orders. She took out a Gatling Gun and fired at Windward Formation. Windward Formation¡¯s movements didn¡¯t look natural at all, perhaps it could even be considered a bit ugly. However, his erratic movements were effective and he dodged the bullets. This type of movements would be much slower than Lord Grim, who was running in a straight line, and the distance was quickly closed. As soon as Chasing Haze¡¯s firing ended, Lord Grim immediately used his own Gatling Gun. Ye Xiu¡¯s technique was much better than Chen Guo¡¯s. Windward Formation¡¯s movements suddenly became even uglier and wasn¡¯t able topletely dodge all the bullets. A few of the bullets connected. These stray bullets wouldn¡¯t do much damage, but they still affected his running speed. Wei Chen was very gloomy and shouted: ¡°Ye Qiu, do you have the guts to fight with this senior 1v1!¡± ¡°Okay, stand still. I¡¯ll fight you 1v1.¡± Ye Xiu replied, but didn¡¯t stop shooting. ¡°Pei, who would believe you.¡± Wei Chen spat and continued to run. ¡°Same to you.¡± Ye Xiuughed. Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash never stopped attacking. Right now, he was at the forefront and had closed in on Windward Formation. Chen Guo¡¯s Chasing Haze was chasing him now too. Gatling Gun was a Level 20 and under skill, so it didn¡¯t have a long cooldown. If they kept on doing this, it was only a matter of time before Windward Formation was caught. ¡°We¡¯re about to catch him!¡± Chen Guo was very excited. She was looking forward to obliterating this immoral guy. ¡°Hard to say.¡± Ye Xiu frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°There¡¯s a dungeon ahead.¡± Ye Xiu sighed. ¡°Dungeon?¡± Chen Guo was startled and then looked ahead. Sure enough, ahead was Milo Ancient City¡¯s dungeon entrance. Dungeons only had a lower bound, but no upper bound. Thus, Windward Formation could enter it. If he entered it, they wouldn¡¯t be able to chase him. ¡°Isn¡¯t entering this dungeon the same as dying?¡± Chen Guo was puzzled. Even though Milo Ancient City was a Level 55 dungeon, it was a hundred yer dungeon. It wasn¡¯t something that a solo yer could clear, not even a pro yer. Progress could be saved in hundred yer dungeons, but saving progress didn¡¯t mean one could leave the dungeon. It was simr to a pause, so one coulde back when one had more time to continue progressing further. ¡°If you die in a dungeon, at least you can¡¯t drop your equipment.¡± Ye Xiu said, ¡°Did you not notice? His weapon is a Silver weapon!¡± ¡®Really? I really didn¡¯t notice! Where did he get it from? Did Blue Rain give it to him?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. He probably made it himself. He¡¯s been ying for so many years, so it isn¡¯t a surprise that he has his own Silver weapon.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Do you think he wanted to kill you for your Silver weapon?¡± Chen Guo guessed. She still couldn¡¯t ept that a former God that would actually stoop so low as to get five hundred yuan from a bounty. ¡°Probably not. Five hundred yuan is just a cherry on top. He¡¯s mainly ying to have fun.¡± Ye XIu said. ¡°......¡± Chen Guo was somewhat speechless, but she could feel it. Wei Chen was cursing and fighting Ye Xiu, but he wasn¡¯t actually angry. It was like sparring with an old friend. The two mocked each other and trash talked for fun. However, their trash talking went beyond what Chen Guo could bear. Wei Chen was truly too immoral. Even Ye Xiu had his limits. In any case, Chen Guo didn¡¯t dare be certain. Ye Xiu making her cough blood in anger over and over again was already enough. ¡°Senior, I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll be able to catch him.¡± Qiao Yifan had good judgement. After hearing Ye Xiu¡¯s intent, he calcted their speed and Wei Chen¡¯s speed and made a guess. If they had reached this conclusion, Wei Chen naturally would have too andughed in glee: ¡°If you want to kill this senior, you¡¯re still too green.¡± ¡°Give your mouse to me!¡± At this moment, Ye Xiu suddenly spoke to Chen Guo. Chen Guo was slightly startled, but having experienced this before, she quickly handed the mouse over to Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu took it and began controlling Chasing Haze to use Gatling Gun. The bullets flew out and Wei Chen hastily tried to dodge them. A few of the bullets hit and caused Windward Formation to stumble a few steps. Wei Chen was rmed. There were still more bulletsing at him. He tried dodging again, but got hit by another bullet. If he were a normal person, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to react so quickly. However, Wei Chen immediately understood what was going on and cursed: ¡°Ye Qiu, you shameless b*stard. You¡¯re even using such methods! Where¡¯s your spirit of fairness?¡± ¡°Then stand still. I¡¯ll fight you one one one.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Ptui!¡± Wei Chen spat. He clearly didn¡¯t trust Ye Xiu at all. However, with Ye Xiu helping Chen Guo, the Gatling Gun¡¯s effects were extremely different. In addition, her level was higher, so the effects from Chasing Haze¡¯s Gatling Gun were much greater than Lord Grim¡¯s. Qiao Yifan¡¯s eyes lit up and he recalcted it. He wouldn¡¯t have thought of doing such a thing. One Inch Ash grew closer and closer and Chasing Haze¡¯s firing became more and more dense. Lord Grim began firing with Chasing Haze. ¡®Okay, hit him with anything you want!¡± With this done, Ye Xiu handed the mouse back to Chen Guo and immediately began controlling Lord Grim again. Lord Grim followed up with the suppressing fire. They finally caught up to Windward Formation. ¡°sh!¡± Ye Xiu shouted and pounced on Windward Formation along with One Inch Ash. Chapter 517 – Deaths Hand Chapter 517 - Death¡¯s Hand Wei Chen had experience with chasing, so he anticipated One Inch Ash¡¯s sh. With a sigh, Windward Formation leaned to the side, wishing he could dodge and keep running. If it were any other ordinary yer, Wei Chen¡¯s move would be sufficient enough, but how could Qiao Yifan be considered an ordinary yer? Even the most insignificant pro yer was still an expert. They couldn¡¯t bepared to normal yers. The sword light followed Windward Formation¡¯s twisted body, Wei Chen saw iting. He couldn¡¯t do anything about it except attempt to dodge more drastically. If it were a 1v1 battle, it would have been better. Wei Chen would¡¯ve been able to handle it, but Lord Grim wasn¡¯t far away. By the time he escaped from One Inch Ash¡¯s sword, Lord Grim would be there to take his ce. He now realized this was a dead end. His ns to enter the dungeon were hopeless. Wei Chen immediately changed his mind, Windward Formation turned around and said to One Inch Ash: ¡°Little brother, I can see that you¡¯re a good man. If you pick up any of my equipment, you have to return it to me!¡± Qiao Yifan was surprised. After a short pause, he answered ¡°Okay¡±. As he was answering, he didn¡¯t dare to move carelessly again. The previous experience remained fresh in his memory. Qiao Yifan was very good at learning from experience. Right after he answered, Windward Formation quickly stripped off all of his equipment and pushed his chest forward: ¡°Quick, kill me now!¡± Qiao Yifan¡¯s hand shook once again. He suddenly realized that his state of mind was still far from that of a top pro-yer. He didn¡¯t know who the person in front of him was, but he could at least tell that he wasn¡¯t a normal yer. Even among pro-yers, there weren¡¯t many geniuses like this guy. ¡°Quick, attack faster! Use more boundaries! Hey hey hey, you shouldn¡¯t be this slow even if you¡¯re level 55. Are you deliberately holding back? No no no, you should seize every possible opportunity to attack your enemy with the fastest speed. This is the only efficient way to reduce idents, avoid mistakes, and decrease the effect of luck!¡± Wei Chen even started lecturing Qiao Yifan. Qiao Yifan remained silent. Everything this man said sounded reasonable, but these words at this moment felt very weird and out of ce. ¡°Boy, you did it on purpose!¡± Finally, when he saw that Lord Grim had arrived and he still wasn¡¯t dead yet, Wei Chen grunted in dissatisfaction and sent an angry face. ¡°Hahaha, he¡¯s an honest man, but he isn¡¯t stupid. Step aside Little Qiao and watch how I tidy up this old man.¡± Ye Xiu smiled. Lord Grim stabbed directly towards the naked Windward Formation extremely quickly. ¡°F*ck! You want to tidy me up by yourself?¡± Windward Formation re-equipped all of his equipment immediately, downed a huge potion, and said: ¡°Little fellow, step aside, I don¡¯t want to hurt you.¡± Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash actually listened and stepped back two steps. Ye Xiu stopped him in a hurry: ¡°Qiao, why do you still listen to him! Get behind him and cut off his escape path.¡± ¡°Ye Xiu, you son of a b*tch!¡± Wei Chen¡¯s trick was once again seen through and he cursed out rage. Windward Formation released a Curse Arrow shortly after. It wasn¡¯t focused towards anywhere. The light ball twisted and arrows flew out in all directions. Wei Chen wanted Windward Formation to escape during the chaos, but Ye Xiu had already seen through his n. Lord Grim used a Z-Shake to charge through the gap between the arrows and lunged at Windward Formation¡¯s head with his spear. Windward Formation had to dodge. Warlocks didn¡¯t have many options in close range battles. All the strong skills had cast times, but when the enemy was close, who had that sort of time? Elementalists could teleport into a better position, but Warlocks couldn¡¯t. When a Warlock was attacked at close range, their only option was to dodge. They could also use moves like parries, but their physical damage was too weak. Even Dual Sword Style wouldn¡¯t work. The result would be a knocked back by a powerful skill like Lord Grim¡¯s Wild Blood Strike. Bind Spell! Cut Spell! ...... Wei Chen cast a few instant skills in an attempt to fight back, but his opponent wasn¡¯t any ordinary yer. He had the level advantage, but the effects of the advantage were all within Ye Xiu¡¯s calctions. After considering these factors, Ye Xiu attacked Wei Chen. As a result, it was only Ye Xiu¡¯s damage output that was a bit lower. Their ability to control the flow of battle were at about the same level. If Wei Chen were a melee ss, he could try to confront Ye Xiu head on and suppress his opponent, but as a Warlock, his level advantage was worthless in closebat situations. A few momentster, Chen Guo¡¯s Chasing Haze arrived. Seeing the ck cannon aiming at him, he wouldn¡¯t be Wei Chen if he didn¡¯t have any words to say. ¡°Fine, today I recognize my defeat! You outnumber me, so I surrender!¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°Whether you¡¯re outnumber or not is an entirely different matter. I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re still boasting when you¡¯re about to die.¡± Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t Qiao Yifan, so his hands weren¡¯t shaking at all. In fact, he continued to attack fiercely. ¡°We have to make an arrangement! This silver weapon is the result of my painstakingbor. If I lose it, you have to give it back!¡± ¡°Sure, I will return anything as long as it¡¯s not the silver weapon.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Sh*t, don¡¯t pretend that you don¡¯t understand what I¡¯m saying!¡± Wei Chen said in a great rage. ¡°If I don¡¯t make you suffer, you won¡¯t remember how powerful I am.¡± Ye Xiu said in return. Wei Chen was originally going to stop, but he started operating madly again. However, if his madness could have helped, he would have done it earlier. Now, he was only trying to sting Ye Xiu a little before he died, but how could Ye Xiu give him the chance? Ye Xiu beat him up in a frenzy. Windward Formation¡¯s life came to an end. A Circle Swing stabbed him and smashed him into the ground. ¡°Come out, silver weapon!¡± Ye Xiu shouted. ¡°Ye Qiu, go to hell!¡± Wei Chen cried. Windward Formationnded on his head and died. ¡°F*CK, Ye Qiu, are you a f*cking summoner?! GO TO HELL!¡± At the exact moment of his death, Wei Chen opened his equipment window. He immediately started cursing again. Ye Qiu was like a summoner and called out his silver weapon. ¡°Hahahaha, Old Wei, go cry!¡± Ghosts couldn¡¯t make a sound nor could they hear any sound. When Wei Chen saw these words and aughing emoji floating above Lord Grim¡¯s character, who was circling around his dead body, he almost died due to shock and rage. He opened his friend list and tried to add Lord Grim as a friend, but he got rejected immediately. Ye Qiu had turned the option to receive friend requests off. ¡°Ye Qiu screw you screw you screw you!¡± Wei Chen cursed angrily, even though he knew the person he was cursing would never hear it. Several people close to him in the Inte Cafe stood up: ¡°F*ck, which sh*t eating dog is cursing at Ye Qiu!!!¡± ¡°This senior here! You got something to say?!¡± Wei Chen mmed the table and stood up. A dozen or so people also stood up with him. The arguers saw that he had a dozen or so hoodlums by his side and suddenly lost confidence. Even though they felt offended on their idol¡¯s behalf, their own safety was more important. As a result, one of them nodded: ¡°Good man! Cursing Ye Qiu? We¡¯ll join you!¡± This shameless man was among the minority. Most of them slinked back into their seats when they saw the other side was more aggressive. ¡°Go y your game!¡± Wei Chen gave this person a dirty look. He didn¡¯t even have the heart to curse. He knew full well that these tricks were useless against Ye Qiu, absolutely useless. ¡°What happened, Brother Wei?¡± One of his bros came up to him and asked. ¡°D*mnit, I lost my weapon.¡± Wei Chen said bitterly. ¡°Fuck!¡± All of his fellows shouted and looked to Wei Chen with the same murderous look, ¡°What should we do?¡± ¡°Do what? Go y your games.¡± Wei Chen shook his hand. He saw Lord Grim was still showing off and chose to revive at the city. What the eyes didn¡¯t see wouldn¡¯t grieve him. ¡°Ah, he¡¯s gone.¡± Ye Xiu felt that it was a bit of a pity when he saw the body was gone. He had a strong opinion against the fact that he couldn¡¯tmunicate with the dead. It¡¯s a game, why does it have to be so serious? Wouldn¡¯t it be great to hear theints of those who lost their weapon? ¡°Check the weapon, hurry!¡± Chen Guo couldn¡¯t wait. She has been rattling and raring to see the silver weapon since Ye Xiu picked it up. ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Ye Xiu opened his inventory as he spoke. Before he had the silver weapon, he couldn¡¯t see the weapon¡¯s stats, only the color of the Windward Formation¡¯s weapon. Only now could he see the weapon¡¯s stats in detail. This silver weapon was a Warlock¡¯s Scepter. Death¡¯s Hand, Level 60 Weight 3kg, Attack Speed 2 Physical Damage 530, Magic Damage 777 Intelligence +45 Dark Element Strengthen +20 Dark Element Resistance +20 Magic Critical Attack Chance +10% Magic cast speed +10 Cast Distance +2 ¡°Amazing!¡± Chen Guo could tell if a weapon was good or not. It was a true silver weapon just by looking at the base stats. The attributes were higher than an orange weapon. The intelligence, dark element strengthen, magic critical attack, magic cast, cast distance...These were all very useful additional attributes for Warlocks. This was the embodiment of a silver weapon¡¯s value. Other than the stats being better than that of an orange weapon, the additional attributes of the silver weapon were customized ording to the yer¡¯s need. You could create whatever you liked, whatever you needed if you just put in the effort. Just by looking at the attack attribute alone, Death¡¯s Hand was equivalent to a Level 70 Purple weapon. The value of Death Hand¡¯s was way above a Level 70 Purple weapon with all the additional properties. Even a Level 70 Orange weapon wouldn¡¯t have all these useful stats together, let alone a Level 70 Purple weapon. ¡°It¡¯s not even Level 70 and it doesn¡¯t increase any skill levels!¡± Ye Xiu could still find faults in it. As he was speaking, someone messaged him on QQ, Ye Xiu opened it andughed. It was Wei Chen. He couldn¡¯t find Ye Xiu in the game, so he looked for him on QQ. ¡°Son of a b*tch! Give me back my silver weapon!¡± Wei Chen cursed. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me, old Wei. You just threw me under the bus on global chat, Now I have to concentrate on dealing with people you sent after me. If by any chance I died, and your Death Hand¡¯s dropped...what do you think would happen?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°F*ck, then why are you still online? Are you waiting to die?!¡± Chapter 518 – Old Wei Chapter 518 - Old Wei ¡°Ha, I need more time to study your silver weapon. How is it? Do you have a n for future upgrades? Ye Xiu asked casually. ¡°If you¡¯re not going to log off, then you¡¯d better store it somewhere safe for this senior!¡± Wei Chen shouted out of rage. ¡°Rx, rx. Hey, do you have any extra materials?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°F*ck off, I don¡¯t even have enough for myself.¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°What do you need materials for? You don¡¯t even have a silver weapon anymore.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°F*ck you, f*ck your mom, f*ck your dad!¡± Wei Chen cursed furiously ¡°To be honest, you¡¯re only ying the game, so you don¡¯t really need high-end equipment! Keeping it is just a burden for you. You have to worry about it all the time. Why don¡¯t you let this brother help you sell it? We can split the money. You can easily get a set of weapons and equipment good enough for you to y like a king and I can upgrade my silver weapon. I need to hurry up and continue upgrading my Silver weapon. This is something that truly needs to be done urgently.¡± Ye Xiu said with ease and sincerity. ¡°Screw you... Mine is also a priority. Do you know how much effort I put into this just to upgrade it to level 60?¡± Wei Chen roared. ¡°Do you have the ns for future upgrades? If you do, we can increase the starting price.¡± Ye Xiu was considering the value of Death¡¯s Hand to himself as if he did not see Wei Chen¡¯s message. ¡°What price?! That¡¯s my life and blood! It¡¯s priceless!¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°Your life and blood work is quite different from the one you had before!¡± ¡°Dark Element strengthen, magic critical attack, Casting speed, cast distance...¡± Ye Xiu went over the additional attributes as he typed, ¡°These are all strengthening personal attributes! The style is very different from Swoksaar¡¯s Curse of Destruction.¡± ¡°The style of my weapon is none of your f*cking business.¡± Wei Chen cursed. ¡°You must be very lonely, Old Wei?¡± Ye Xiu asked all of a sudden. ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t even understand what you¡¯re saying.¡± Wei Chen frowned. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stay in Blue Rain? I heard that Blue Rain tried to keep you as a coach.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°This senior isn¡¯t interested in that sort of thing.¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°You¡¯d rather stand on stage!¡± Ye Xiu replied. Wei Chen suddenly fell into silence. His hands were on the keyboard, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Can you find that feeling in the game? Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Do you really need me to tell you? ¡± Wei Chen replied faintly. ¡°Have you ever thought about returning?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Returning? Me? Don¡¯t joke with me, God!¡± Wei Chenughed bitterly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re satisfied?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Even if I¡¯m not, so what?¡± Wei Chen asked. ¡°You can try again!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Try again? Like this, at level 70, using a level 60 high-end silver weapon? Taking 19 brothers who follow me every day, but failed to handle two level 50s like you guys? Go back like this? Go back and do what?¡± Wei Chen¡¯s words were mixed with pain. The helplessness brought by time had left a deep scar on him long time ago. Ye Xiu asked him if he was satisfied. He could answer without thinking. Of course not! He too carried hopes and dreams when he entered the pro scene, but his career had onlysted two short years. Within two years, the Alliance grew rapidly from inexperienced to mature, but as for him, he was constantly on the decline. He desperately tried to prolong his career, trying to stay for even a single moment longer in the growing Alliance, but all of his efforts were useless. He could clearly feel his deterioration. Game after game, he soon reached the point where his ability fell short of his ambition. What if I were born a few yearster! Wei Chen had imagined it countless times before. But regretfully, there were no what if¡¯s in reality. He could only admire and envy those lively youngsters. He had tried toy his dreams and ambitions on these young people so that maybe he wouldn¡¯t feel so lonely. He failed. He realized that he yearned for a chance to stand on the stage again. The feeling of existence that he wanted couldn¡¯t be satisfied by entrusting his hopes to someone else. When Blue Rain tactfully asked him to take on the role of a coach for the next season, he immediately knew that everything hade to an end. He thanked them, but rejected the invitation. He also rejected invitations from other clubs, even though some were invitations for him to be a yer. He had dreams. He had hopes. He didn¡¯t want to be like a piece of seaweed spread on the beach, getting beaten by waves over and over again. Therefore, that season, the second season of the Pro Alliance, he decisively announced his retirement. He ignored all the persuasions for him to stay and cleanly left the professional scene. For a time, he wanted to give up Glory as well, but he couldn¡¯t let it go. Thus, Windward Formation was created. He even developed a silver weapon for himself. There were countless times that he dreamed that he went back with Windward Formation and his silver weapon Death¡¯s Hand, to the time when the Alliance had just begun. He too was like these youngsters, full of energy. He could y for two years, three years, five years, eight years, forever... Wei Chen wasden with grief as these thoughts rushed through until he suddenly realized that all his friends around him were looking at him as if he were mad. He quickly pulled himself back together, and be his ruffian self again. He looked at the screen, Ye Xiu had already replied: ¡°If you truly wish for it, there is no such thing as impossible.¡± ¡°Sh*t, do you still believe in the power of will?¡± Wei Chen quickly hid his regrets. He was Wei Chen! The same Wei Chen who didn¡¯t know shame. The Wei Chen who could fight dirty. His hand speed may be gone, his skills may have declined, but his personality still remained. In this aspect, he remained true to himself. He was still the one who amazed Glory eight years ago, who got invited to build a team immediately after the Professional Alliance was formed, and became team captain as a top pro-yer. He was the former captain of Team Blue Rain. The shameless Old Wei, although he didn¡¯t like this nickname..... ¡°That¡¯s right, will can determine victory or defeat. Just think of that fellow on your team.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°He¡¯s a weirdo...¡± Wei Chen knew who Ye Xiu was talking about, ¡°I have to admit, I made a mistake, a very serious one too.¡± ¡°I heard you lost to him. Was it that embarrassing defeat that determined your retirement?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Tch. Do you think this senior¡¯s decision could be affected by such a trivial matter?¡± Wei Chen scorned. ¡°No?¡± Ye Xiu asked in return ¡°Of course not.¡± ¡°Not even just a little?¡± Ye Xiu asked again. ¡°Fine, a little...¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°How much is little?¡± ¡°A little is a little. Completely insignificant, negligible, little!¡± Wei Chen answered. ¡°No way, right?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Sh*t, what do you mean?¡± Wei Chen shouted in rage. ¡°I can imagine the trauma of being defeated by someone whose hands were deemed as handicapped and would never be able to make it to the pro scene. I can imagine it......¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°F*ck your imagination.....!¡± Even though Wei Chen said so, he couldn¡¯t help but recollect the bitter blow of his defeat. That¡¯s right... The person they were talking about was Yu Wenzhou, the present team captain of Blue Rain, Alliance¡¯s number one Warlock, Swoksaar¡¯s controller. At the beginning of the Alliance, he was just a youngd who signed up for the club¡¯s team training camp. He wasn¡¯t even close to having the qualification to enter a pro team. From the beginning, the pros on the team, including Wei Chen, saw this youth as a passing guest. His hand speed could be considered decent amongst average yers. But in the training camp for future professionals, his hand speed was considered unimaginably slow. All of them thought he would be eliminated in the first round of selection. No one ever thought that he would manage to stay until the end. He remained in the team by barely surviving every round of selection. Even though he stayed, he was only thought to be lucky. No ever thought about his growth because nobody expected anything from him. At that time, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on another one, someone Wei Chen had brought back from the game. ording to Wei Chen, the precise eyes and techniques of the youth when killing steal showed much promise. However, most people believed that Wei Chen rted to the youth because of their shared shamelessness. This youth was truly talented. He quickly became the rising hope of the club. The Club began building up his his de Master carefully. At that time, the ace yer of Blue Rain had been the Warlock Swoksaar at the time. Warlocks had strong crowd control, but the ace yer of a Club usually had the burden of being the attacker to boost the morale of the team. As a result, many Blue Rain fans named this part of history ¡°The beginnings of the legends of the Sword Saint.¡± Correct, this person was Huang Shaotian. The hopeful star who bore the weight of Blue Rain¡¯s future. As for Yu Wenzhou, he was constantly being forgotten. Until one day, during a training session when the trainees were being tested, Wei Chen lost to this opponent whose name he didn¡¯t even remember. ¡°He was lucky.¡± Wei Chen repeated thement he had said when Yu Wenzhou remained with the club after passing numerous selections. After all, there would always be winning and losing in apetitions. At that time, Wei Chen¡¯s condition was already declining. He thought that he had just been too careless when he waspeting against the youngsters of the training camp. The second round... The third round... After being defeated by this irritatingly slow fellow for the third time, Wei Chen finally realized something. Everyone in the Club realized something. ¡°Thank you senior for your teachings.¡± He didn¡¯t get proud because of his victory, nor did he lose heart because of his defeat. He was neither shy nor arrogant. This young man was like an immovable iceberg. Wei Chen immediately knew that he lost to this young boy in spirit as well. He suddenly felt that Blue Rain didn¡¯t need him anymore. This youth would be Blue Rain¡¯s foundation and Huang Shaotian would be the de that cut through any enemies in their path. Chapter 519 – A Reason for You Chapter 519 - A Reason for You Wei Chen¡¯s thoughts slipped back to the beginning of the Alliance unintentionally. There was happiness and excitement, but that era eventually left him with boundless regrets. Wei Chen had to admit in his heart that losing to Yu Wenzhou was not the sole reason why had stepped down, but it had been arge part of it. Otherwise, with his level of skill, even if he lost his status in Blue Rain at the time, he could still have easily drifted along in another ce for a year or two. However, in Wei Chen¡¯s eyes, drifting along was not an extension of his professional career, so he decided to end it. He couldn¡¯t tell his past feelings to the friends that surrounded him now. He always made himself look like a big shot in front of them. Ye Xiu was not as close as those friends were to him, but he was one of the people in the circle who understood Wei Chen¡¯s situation back then. ¡°What about you? What are you doing? Returning right after retiring and all of the ruckus. Just what are trying to achieve?¡± Wei Chen retaliated at Ye XIu after much mncholy. ¡°Hey, after some consideration, I decided to stir up some noise again. I don¡¯t want to end up like someone, all lonely and blue after just a few years.¡± Ye Xiu returned. ¡°F*ck off f*ck off f*ck off f*ck off f*ck off!¡± Wei Chen shouted out five ¡°f*ck off¡±s in row. ¡°How about it? Let me bring you along for the ride. You can go back to those old times, too.¡± Ye Xiu offered. Wei Chen maintained his silence. The other had the intention, and he was not at all without such desires. Recently, he often dreamt of returning to the Alliance. Honestly, it wasn¡¯t like he had never given the idea any serious thought before. Nevertheless, the decisiveness of him leaving became the biggest obstacle of return. He had left so smoothly that he could not bring it to p himself in the face in front of everyone now. Just like this, as time moved on, the distance between him and the Alliance grew and he found it harder and harder to gather enough courage to go back. Fortunately, today, there was a force pushing him to do so. In Wei Chen¡¯s heart, the desire of returning has never being as strong. ¡°Don¡¯t lose this opportunity. You even have the perfect reason this time!¡± Ye Xiu urged. ¡°What¡¯s that reason?¡± ¡°Your silver weapon is being held hostage by me! In order to get it back, you have to return. For someone as shameless as you are, that¡¯s a good enough reason, right?¡± Ye Xiu exined. ¡°F*ck off!¡± Wei Chen cursed. ¡°You can do it!¡± Ye Xiu replied. This short phrase became another wall for Wei Chen. He was like a hesitating wanderer, insecure about his own strength. ¡°What do you think of me right now,pared to the me of the past?¡± Wei Chen asked. ¡°Your technical skill and speed can¡¯t bepared to the past, but your shamelessness hasn¡¯t changed. I¡¯m really happy to see someone so familiar.¡± Ye Xiu answered. ¡°A few years ago, it was Yu Wenzhou who was learning from you in secret. Now you can reverse it. You can crush him by surprise. What about it? Doesn¡¯t it sound great?¡± Ye Xiu added. ¡°Mm, it sounds good...¡± As Wei Chen thought about it, his heart was filled with yearning. ¡°Then what are you waiting for?¡± Ye Xiu questioned. ¡°What I suddenly thought of is that ording to the regtions, you dirty b*stard still has to wait for at least an entire year, which means you will definitely miss the next season and will have to join the following season after that. Do you expect me to return at the old age of 32? Am I supposed to be grandpa to everyone?¡± Wei Chen spoke. ¡°32? You¡¯re that young? Aren¡¯t you like 40+ now?¡± Ye Xiu doubted. ¡°You f*cker!¡± ¡°We need time to get used to each other anyways. I¡¯m assuming you don¡¯t want return and just run back like a clown, right? Speaking of which, did you win any championships back then?¡± Ye Xiu continued. Wei Chen was speechless. For the first three years, all of the championships in the Professional Alliance were snatched away by this guy¡¯s Excellent Era. Who didn¡¯t know that? And now this guy was pretending to be ignorant? So who was truly the most shameless person in the Alliance? ¡°You mean to say that the goal of your return is to be the champion?¡± Wei Chen asked. ¡°Besides that, what other goal would a pro yer have?¡± Ye Xiu retorted. ¡°Good! This is a nice goal. Hahahaha, children of the Alliance, quiver in fear! This senior ising back!¡± Wei Chen sent the message with aughing emoji. ¡°You¡¯ve decided? Are you sure?¡± Ye Xiu checked. ¡°Stop bbing!¡¯ Wei Chen snapped. ¡°Then we will have to face a real and important issue.¡± Ye XIu stated. ¡°What?¡± ¡°With your shamelessness, how can I believe that you aren¡¯t lying to me just so you can get your silver weapon back?¡± Ye Xiu rified. ¡°Ah... That really is an issue.¡± Even Wei Chen himself had to agree. ¡°Let hime to our ce. Once we have the real person, there wouldn¡¯t be any more problems, would there?¡± Chen Guo, who had been watching the two¡¯s conversation the entire time, added. She didn¡¯t expect Ye Xiu to attempt to drag someone who had been away from the pro scene for so many years into his team. Still, after seeing Ye Xiu actually seed, she immediately started to brainstorm ideas to help them out. If they were going to end up on the same team, then they would have to gather in one ce eventually. ¡°Where are you?¡± Ye Xiu asked consequently. ¡°Siqi City.¡± Wei Chen replied. ¡°I¡¯m asking about you in real life, not your character...¡± Ye Xiu was speechless. Siqi City is one of the major cities in the Heavenly Domain. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m at City X.¡± Wei Chen replied. ¡°Come to our ce. We can talk things out here.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°That will happen sooner orter, but I can¡¯t leave just yet. That¡¯s what irresponsible youngsters do. I have a few things to settle before Ie.¡± Wei Chen was already educating others. ¡°Well then, you can attend to your business first, but until then your Death¡¯s Hand stays with me.¡± Ye Xiu agreed. ¡°If you f*cking lose it, kill yourself and wait for me to bury your rotting corpse. ¡° Wei Chen threatened. ¡°Okay. If you have some materials, you can offer them up now.¡± Ye Xiu went on. ¡°Ai. With the situation right now, it¡¯s so hard to find some for yourself. I truly don¡¯t have a lot. There are some low level and dungeon ones, but I¡¯m really short on the rare materials too.¡± Wei Chen exined. Ye Xiu knew that this was the truth. The current times were vastly different from the time when the Thousand Chance Umbre had been invented. There hadn¡¯t been any professional clubs back then, and there was norge-scale research done on silver ss weapons. It was unlike current times, when every big club had arge demand of rare materials. Each club kept a close eye on the market and bosses that produced these materials. In the present environment, it was truly very hard to obtain rare materials. ¡°What do you have? Let me see if there are any that I can use. I am stilling trying to reach level 50.¡± Ye Xiu added. They were chatting on QQ, outside of the game. In a moment, Wei Chen sent over a few screenshots of his own storage. Ye Xiu nced over them and realized that, just like Wei Chen said, there were somemon materials, but the rare ones could be counted on one hand. As for the three super rare materials that Thousand Chance Umbre needed to reach level 50, Wei Chen had none. Ye Xiu gave Mo Qiang money for the materials, but from Mo Qiang¡¯s tone, it appeared that even with a few thousand yuan, they might not even be able to secure them. There was nothing they could do. Rare materials like this didn¡¯t even have a market, so there was no set price. The prices were set when the buyer bumped into a seller, who actually had to sell it. ¡°Obsidian, aquamarine, and silk paulownia, can you get these three?¡± Ye Xiu asked Wei Chen helplessly. ¡°These are all from normal server¡¯s wild bosses! These things are really hard to obtain, you should know this yourself.¡± Wei Chen knew what those were. After all, he worked on his own silver weapon for many years now. ¡°These are the three that I am having trouble finding. I can¡¯t advance to level 50 without them.¡± Ye Xiumented. ¡°F*ck. It¡¯s only level 50, yet you already need three super rare ones? That¡¯s some expensive silver weapon you got there. Truthfully speaking, that thing is a bit unworthy. It¡¯s true that I put a lot of time and effort into making my Death¡¯s Hand, but I could treat it all as an investment. When I don¡¯t need it anymore, I can find a team and sell it to them, but for your strange weapon, regr teams have no use for it. Unspecialized...talking about long term, there is no future for it. I am pretty sure that more developed teams would never invest too much into it, so your weapon is basically a dead end...¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°En, that¡¯s true speaking of long term. However, if we look now, the power of an unspecialized with this weapon is unmatched, you see...¡± The two began chatting about Glory in all seriousness surprisingly. Chen Guo, on the other side, felt a bit ufortable. However, her difort did notst for long. Soon, the two¡¯s opinions disagreed and trash talking started right away. ¡°Trash!¡± ¡°Garbage!¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± ¡°Is there anything other than sh*t in your brain?¡± In that crazed trash talking, Wei Chen¡¯snguage was incredibly inappropriate. If this was in apetition, there would be red lights everywhere. He would be killed by the rules in moments. Chen Guo watched the two¡¯s argument for a while, knowing that she couldn¡¯t interrupt in any way, so she could only put on her headphones silently and log into the game. In the game, the three of them had already left the Milo Ancient Ruins. They didn¡¯t see with their own eyes if Wei Chen¡¯s message actually summoned a lot of yers. Chen Guo asked her friends in the guild. ording to them, some people said they wanted toe and see. No matter what, the three of them were no longer there. In a level 55 wilderness, Ye Xiu was either cursing or discussing with Wei Chen while leveling up. Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash needed to level up as well and Qiao Yifan yed dedicatedly. Chen Guo¡¯s Chasing Haze was more like a mercenary because her character had more attack power. Qiao Yifan... would that child be a part of the team? Watching him setting boundaries, cing them, and killing monsters, Chen Guo wondered. She knew that he was still part of Tiny Herb, a member of a champion team. It was just his position on the team that was unremarkable. After this season, his contract would end and he would probably have some difficulty maintaining his position. The professional scene was pretty harsh, Chen Guo thought quietly. However, watching her own team taking shape little by little filled her heart with hope. Chapter 520 – Qualification Tournament Chapter 520 - Qualification Tournament Seeing the team taking shape, Chen Guo was full of hope and felt very d. She had a smile on her face the entire time at lunch. ¡°What¡¯s making you so happy?¡± Tang Rou soon saw Chen Guo¡¯s abnormal behavior. She wasn¡¯t there that morning, since she had been working downstairs at the front desk. ¡°The team is growing so smoothly.¡± Chen Guomented on the recruitment of the old God. ¡°Think about it, we already have enough people to build a team. Our goal is the championship!¡± Chen Guo said excitingly. ¡°We¡¯re still extremely far from that goal!¡± Ye Xiuughed bitterly, pouring cold water all over Chen Guo¡¯s excitement. ¡°You already know Little Qiao. He¡¯s a nobody in the champion team, but in our team, he¡¯s our number two yer. Don¡¯t you think we¡¯re still far away from being champions?¡± ¡°It was you who said it, so you must have some solution!¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°We¡¯ll have to take things slowly for now!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What about you, Little Tang?¡± Chen Guo turned to Tang Rou eagerly, ¡°If you¡¯ve truly decided to be a pro yer, then stop working! Just focus on the game. I¡¯ll still pay you your sry.¡± ¡°I...... Alright......¡± Tang Rou was going to say something, and then she saw the expression of expectation from Chen Guo, so she nodded. ¡°Ha ha, that¡¯s great. Work on leveling. Soon you can enter the Heavenly Domain as well.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°How is Steamed Bun doing?¡± Ye Xiu asked Tang Rou. ¡°He¡¯s usually there when I get online. Whenever I level up, he will send an ¡°AHHHHHHH¡± to scream at me. He¡¯s level 51 or 52.¡± Tang Rou smiled and answered. Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash was leveled by someone else. Even though his speed of leveling couldn¡¯tpare to those new server ounts in the big guilds, it was much faster than a normal yer¡¯s levelling speed. Steamed Bun Invasion did the leveling by himself. He and One Inch Ash had started at the same level, but with the same amount of time, he had fallen behind a few levels. ¡°And Concealed Light?¡± Ye Xiu also asked about Concealed Light. ¡°He¡¯s about the same level as Steamed Bun.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Oh.¡± Ye Xiu nodded without saying anything more. ¡°So, Concealed Light will join in too?¡± Chen Guo was quite familiar with these people. Concealed Light wasn¡¯t like Tang Rou or Steamed Bun Invasion. These two people had incredible technical skill. Don¡¯t underestimate them because they¡¯re noobs. In a 1v1, if the opponent wasn¡¯t exceptionally experienced, the opponent would get massacred. Tang Rou even had the glorious history of killing a pro yer. That isn¡¯t something that can be done through pure luck. As for Concealed Light, he was somehow deficient in this aspect. His technical skill waspletely obsolete and he had even chosen to y a Summoner. If it were just for fun, the technical skill required for a Summoner was extremely simple, but if one wanted to y it at a high level, the requirements for technical skill were extremely high. The thought of expecting a rookie summoner y at a pro level made Chen Guo shiver. ¡°Take it slowly, we¡¯ll all have opportunities.¡± Ye Xiu replied in aforting manner, ¡°Why don¡¯t you practice too? Maybe you can even be used as a sub or something.¡± I¡¯m only a sub...Chen Guo really wanted to smash him dead with a chair, but objectivelypared to other people on the team, she fell short of everyone, except Concealed Light. What a tragedy! After the meal, Tang Rou continued to work the front desk. Even though she had decided to y the game professionally, the schedule of the Inte Cafe was already set. Chen Guo couldn¡¯t remove one person all of a sudden. She needed time to make adjustments. She might even have to employ a new attendant. This small investment was nothing to her. In theory, Ye Xiu and Tang Rou were already pro yers. Paying pro yers the sry of an Inte Cafe employee was something Chen Guo should gloat on in secret. They were all leveling in the afternoon, except for Qiao Yifan. This kid was well-behaved. Even though there wasn¡¯t a future for him in Tiny Herb, he still took his training seriously andpleted it on time. It¡¯s just his heart was now focused on his Ghostde. He had the Assassin ount at Tiny Herb, but he did not do much training for assassin rted skills. His mind was upied with how to use an Assassin to practice Ghostde skills. Chen Guo still helped them level. However, this afternoon she seemed to be busy. No one knew who she was talking to. They just heard the sound of typing. As time went by, her facial expression became heavier and heavier. By dinner time, she waspletely different from the gleaming person she had been at lunch. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tang Rou was scared for her. She looked at Ye Xiu with an inquiring expression. She was smart. She knew that those two were together every day, so she would tell happy stuff to Chen Guo and ask Ye Xiu for troubling stuff. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Ye Xiu knew that something might have happened when she was chatting with another person that afternoon, but he hadn¡¯t peeped on their conversation, so he didn¡¯t know who Chen Guo was talking to. ¡°Err, there¡¯s something...¡± Chen Guo looked as if she was afraid to look at them and was too embarrassed to speak. ¡°Yes?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Well...I was talking to Lon sh this afternoon.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Lon sh?¡± Ye Xiu was lost for a moment. What did she need to talk about with Lon sh that made her act this way? ¡°I asked him to give me some information on joining the Alliance. It seems like there are a fewpulsory requirements.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Oh...¡± Ye Xiu started to understand the situation, but he did not reveal his thoughts. He smiled and asked: ¡°And?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid...I can¡¯t meet some of the requirements ...¡± Chen Guo finally said it. She wanted to cry. After Lon sh gave her an exnation in the afternoon, she felt her heart turn to ice. It wasn¡¯t that she was afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to meet some of the requirements for applying to the Alliance. It was that she couldn¡¯t meet even a single one of the requirements, not even if she were to sell the Inte Cafe. The requirement for a stadium with a certain amount of seats alone had sealed her hopes. She was even more desperate after Lon sh disclosed inside information to her. The next season, the live game would employ visual projection technology. All hosting clubs must satisfy the technological requirements. ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡± Chen Guo lowered her head. She had been the one excited for the formation of a team, but she failed at the crucial moment. She really regretted it. Why didn¡¯t she learn about these things before! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I wasn¡¯t going to apply for the Alliance like Lon sh did anyway.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What?¡± Chen Guo lifted her head. ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Ye Xiu looked at Chen Guo. ¡° Every year two teams drop out of the Alliance, so there are two ces for new teams. One of them enters the Alliance like Lon sh. They apply for the Alliance,and the Alliance will examine them and approve the qualified team to enter. The other team is decided through a qualification tournament.¡± ¡°Qualification tournament...You mean, the revival tournament?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Exactly...Due to a special reason, the qualification tournament is often called a revival tournament.¡± Ye Xiu smiled. ¡°For what reason?¡± Tang Rou wasn¡¯t happy. It seemed like both of them knew the reason and had stopped there, but she was just a newbie who didn¡¯t know anything, so she hurriedly asked. ¡°For this qualification tournament, there are only two simple requirements: enough team members and a participation fee. There are no other requirements, which means, the two pro teams that were relegated can stillpete in the qualification tournament. Pro teams are much morepetitive than any random team. Even though there are some strong teams that can cause problems for the pro teams in the qualification tournament every year, in all of the previous seasons, the teams that came through the qualification tournament were pro teams. That is to say, of the two teams that got relegated, one of them has always returned to the Alliance through the qualification tournament one yearter. That¡¯s why people call it the revival tournament, because it feels like an intended opportunity for the two eliminated teams to re-enter. Well, sometimes there aren¡¯t two, there might be three or four previously relegated teams. The teams that failed to revive in the past will sometimes try again the next year.¡± Ye Xiu exined. ¡°Oh, now I see!¡± Tang Rou nodded. ¡°So all we need to do is participate in the qualificationpetition and win all the way to the end! The Alliance will figure out some way and help youplete the necessarypulsory requirements. But speaking of this, the Alliance has never troubled by an amateur team before through the revival tournament. It seems like I¡¯ll have to make history.¡± Ye Xiuughed. ¡°That¡¯s not the point!¡± Chen Guo was frustrated, ¡° The revival tournament is a knockout tournament! Losing one game results in immediate elimination, a year wasted! What if...¡± ¡°There are risks in everything. Even if you apply for the Alliance, the risk still exists. There is probably more than one team applying for the Alliance. It¡¯s not enough to barely reach the requirements if you want to be approved. The Alliance will inspect your investment. A team will never be taken seriously if they barely meets the minimum requirements. ¡° Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo was stunned. She couldn¡¯t even fulfill the minimum requirements. Now she knew that even if she were able to satisfy those standards, she would most likely get beaten by other morepetitive opponents. Thepetition here was simply money. Chen Guo was only the owner of an inte cafe! What financial strength did she have topete with? ¡°The qualification tournament is our only way. Instead of thinking what could happen, concentrate on preventing those things from happening. We can make good use of this year to break in our team members and perfect our teamwork.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± Tang Rou nodded, she already looked full of hope. ¡°The qualification tournament for this season is happening right now. You can look into it. The qualification tournament and the league games take ce at the same time. By the end of the season, the qualification tournament will produce its final result. That¡¯s when twenty teams for the next seasones out. There are many teams participating in the qualification tournament. If it continues to develop, it should develop into a secondary league. Well, well, the Alliance is growing so very fast isn¡¯t it.¡± Ye Xiu sighed. Chapter 521 – Where Dreams Start Chapter 521 - Where Dreams Start Chen Guo didn¡¯t even want to eat after she heard what Ye Xiu had said. She quickly finished her dinner and went about learning the requirements for the qualification tournament. On the official website of the Glory Alliance, Chen Guo soon found aplete introduction and advertisements for the qualification tournament. As soon as she opened the site, she saw the slogan for the qualification tournament: the ce where dreams begin. Cheesy! Chen Guo thought to herself and hastily went digging for information. As she learned more and more, she found that it was exactly as Ye Xiu had described to her. The only difference was that the official publication had a more of an advertisement tone to it. It said that every participating team ¡°had a chance to fulfill their dreams¡±. Teams with outstanding performances were said to be ¡°living their dreams¡±. The pro teams that re-entered the Alliance were said to have their dreams ¡°saved¡±. But the most appealing ones were the yers who were discovered through the qualification tournament and were selected by professional teams. For these people, the qualification tournament was truly what the slogan had promised, a ce where dreams began. After Chen Guo read through everything, she became so excited and so eager that she wished that the qualification tournament would start tomorrow. They would first ¡°have a chance to fulfill their dreams¡± and then ¡°live their dreams¡±. Finally, the qualification tournament would ¡°save someone¡¯s dream¡±, while the others would ¡°begin their dreams¡±. How do we sign up? Chen Guo couldn¡¯t wait to find out. Then she found out that that signing up was extremely simple. The sign-up page would open at the end of the season. All she needed to do was follow the instructions provided by the website. Why weren¡¯t the pro games over yet? Chen Guo immediately became anxious. She went to check the regr season¡¯s timetable. There were eight games left in the regr season, which meant that there were still about two more months until the end of the season. ¡°Don¡¯t be so hasty! Theter thepetition, the better it will be for us.¡± Ye Xiu was behind Chen Guo for a while. He saw she was checking this and that, and guessed her thoughts. ¡°True. We still need a lot of preparations. At least, you guys have to be max level first.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Obviously. The other equipment wille alongter on in the process.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Right now, you and Wei Chen are the only ones with silver weapons, so we are far behind on equipment! What if we meet god level character fully armed with silver equipment?¡± Chen Guo said. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim had already fought against top yers like Wang Jiexi, Han Wenqing, and Huang Shaotian in the game, but he hadn¡¯t met any God level character yet. The time when he had fought against Troubling Rain was in the Fixed Field. Why were God level characters worshipped? There were three main reasons. First, the yer had excellent skills that gained them fame through battle. Secondly, their skill points were high. The higher the skill points, the better the skill levels. It would enhance both attack damage and crowd control effects. The third was equipment. Equipment directly enhanced the character¡¯s stats. If characters like One Autumn Leaf, Troubling Rain, Varia, and Desert Dust were stripped of their equipment, they would be no different from any other max-level character in the game. Ye Xiu was trying to create a new team. From a yer¡¯s aspect, at least, they would have to have a top yer like Ye Xiu. All the others could improve their level through practicing, but from the equipment aspect, they were far behind. Even though Ye Xiu and Wei Chen character had silver weapons, they couldn¡¯tpare to a character fully armed with silver equipment. The gap between two full set of equipment was obviously not the same with the differences between two pieces of equipment. As for skill points, that was something one cannot ask for. If one was extremely out of luck, one might still only have four thousand points after ying for ten years. There was nothing one could do about it, so Chen Guo did not even mention it. ¡°Yes, equipment is a huge problem. As you can see, there is a lot that we need to do this year. Winning the qualification tournament is only a small part of it.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°We can work it out!¡± Chen Guo said to Ye Xiu, she was also saying it to herself. ¡°We have to!¡± Ye Xiu said. He returned to his seat and started working immediately. The second day, Chen Guo started rearranging the work schedule in the inte cafe to free Tang Rou from the front desk. She then posted an advertisement for employment and headed back to the reserved room. Her main task was still leveling with Ye Xiu. She wished she could be a pro yer, but her age wouldn¡¯t allow her to. She was toote to be trained. She didn¡¯t possess Wei Chen¡¯s talent, nor his experience. Experience needed time to umte, that was for sure, but it didn¡¯t necessarily mean that with the umtion of time one could definitely gain experience. The forming of experience needed studying, thinking, and processing. One had to actively work their brain to umte experience. That was the exact reason why many old gamers might be ying longer than new pro yers, but were less experienced than pro yers. Was it because pro yers went through more battles? Of course not. The attitude was key. If the gamers yed for fun, they were passively umting experience. What about professional yers? They actively umted experiences, one battle, one game, one recording...They were constantly reflecting on these things. Therefore even though Chen Guo had yed Glory for many years, and had a lot of experience, the experience was divided into levels as well, and her experience level was honestly quite low. She had to help everyone else in her own way under her circumstances. Ye Xiu was leveling in the game. Outside the game, he received a QQ message from Mo Qiang. ¡°I¡¯m here, what¡¯s up?¡± Ye Xiu replied to Mo Qiang. ¡°I have two bad news, which one would you like to hear first?¡± Mo Qiang asked. ¡°Just tell me...¡± ¡°All your money is spent, but I don¡¯t have everything you want.¡± Mo Qiang said. ¡°What¡¯s missing?¡± ¡°Aquamarine. It¡¯s not because there isn¡¯t enough money. I¡¯ve asked everywhere, and there is no stock of it anywhere. If there were, I would definitely have bought it for you.¡± Mo Qiang said. ¡°Well, thanks! It looks like I¡¯ll have to figure that one out on my own.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I¡¯ll keep on the lookout for it as well.¡± Mo Qiang said. ¡°Okay. What about the others, do you have those?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°I got them. You cane over and grab them. Damn, I¡¯m too afraid to even go out of the city with these precious materials. What if I were killed and lost them, that¡¯s one hundred thousand yuan right there! Even I want to hire a killer to kill myself, just to get these materials.¡± Mo Qiang said. ¡°I got it. I¡¯lle get it soon, but can you teleport somewhere close to where I am?¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Sure. Where are you? I¡¯ll head over.¡± Mo Qiang said. In the Heavenly Domain, there were teleport portals betweenrge cities. Otherwise, if gamers had to travel everywhere on foot in the vastnds of the Heavenly Domain, the Glory gamepany would have been bombed. In some level 55 bordering cities, there were as few people as the level 55 levelling area. Within the Heavenly Domain, except for a few level 55, 60, and 65 characters who were abandoned from the time when these levels were the level caps, most characters were level 70. Gamers were active mostly in the Level 70 areas. The lower levelling areas were lonely, and the cities seemed deste. Arriving at the agreed ce, Ye Xiu saw Mo Qiang¡¯s character. Its name was Run Cockroach. The ss of the character had a dirty style, it was a Thief. Seeing Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim arrive, Mo Qiang clicked his tongue in wonder at his mix and matched equipment. He then traded every material he had bought. ¡°How are you going to get your hands on the Aquamarine?¡± Mo Qiang asked. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the normal server and ask around, see if I can steal a boss!¡± Ye Xiu said. He used the word ¡°steal¡±. In Glory, it was almost impossible to kill a map boss in harmony. ¡°Oh, the new server. Your level shouldn¡¯t be too disgusting there, right?¡± Mo Qiang said. ¡°Yes, but at your level, that would really be disgusting.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Hahahahaha, with this level, I couldn¡¯t do it even I hacked the system.¡± Mo Qiangughed. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve got to go. I¡¯ll talk to you if I need anything.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Okay. Come find me when you have big deals!¡± Mo Qiang said. ¡°Of course, of course.¡± Ye Xiu sent Mo Qiang¡¯s Run Cockroach away and saved the materials he had received. Even though the rare materials weren¡¯tplete, it could upgrade some forms of the Thousand Chance Umbre, but because he was in the Heavenly Domain, if he were to upgrade the Thousand Chance Umbre now, ording to the irreversible rule, the Thousand Chance Umbre would not be able to return to the tenth server. Therefore Ye Xiu didn¡¯t do it at the moment. He notified Chen Guo and teleported Lord Grim back to the tenth server. The tenth server. A normal system notification showed up. It would bemon for anyone, but the tenth server exploded in an instant. ¡°F*ck, Lord Grim! Why is he back!!!¡± Numerous Guild leaders received this notification because they all had this top expert as a friend. The expert had gone to the Heavenly Domain, and none of them had deleted him. It was nice to keep him as a distant memory. In the end, it worked in an unexpected way. Last time Lord Grim had returned, everyone was mncholy. They saw him break a few records and then leave. What did he want this time? The tenth server hadn¡¯t seen Lord Grim for a long time. The guilds were finally developing in their expected direction. They had dungeon records under control. yers gradually realized the strength of the big guilds. Happy was popr in the beginning, but with Lord Grim gone, there were no new records to excite the yer, so right now it was out of the big guild¡¯s line of sight. But now, Lord Grim returned! Did he want to break more records and leave? The tenth servers were finally forgetting about him, why did he have to return at such times? Was it nned? The core members of the big guilds were coughing blood after they learned of this news. They really wanted to throw a protest in the streets. Chapter 522 – Managing the Guild Storage Chapter 522 - Managing the Guild Storage Despite having added Lord Grim as a friend, the only guild leader who dared to talk to him at this time was Blue River. ¡°What are you doing back here again!¡± said Blue River, emphasising the ¡°again¡±. With Lord Grim gone, his workload had been reduced by a lot. Competition with the other guilds was something he was used to no matter the situation, but against this God, he repeatedly suffered setback after setback to the point where he would cough up blood in helplessness. In Blue River¡¯s opinion, against such an opponent, if he could hide, it would be better to hide. This was a thought he had even before the guilds had allied together against Lord Grim. ¡°I¡¯m here for a boss.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Which boss?¡± Blue River asked. ¡°Topaz Knight. That¡¯s the name right? The one that drops Aquamarine.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What are you going to kill him for!¡± Blue River continued to be astonished. ¡°Didn¡¯t I already say it?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You want an Aquamarine?¡± ¡°Yeah, does your guild have any of it?¡± ¡°No.¡± Blue River replied bluntly. ¡°How many times have you guys hunted for the Topaz Knight? Which guilds have killed it?¡± asked Ye Xiu. ¡°......¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not your spy......¡± Blue River replied. ¡°You¡¯ve already told me about your guild¡¯s situation...... I¡¯m asking about the other guilds.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Of course I wouldn¡¯t know about the other guilds.¡± Blue River replied. ¡°Ha ha.¡± Ye Xiuughed. Blue River was depressed, but when he thought about it, the lies that he came up with could only fool noobs. Even if his side hadn¡¯t killed the boss, he should at least know something as simple as which other guilds had killed it, no? ¡°The Topaz Knight has been killed three times so far by Tyrannical Ambition, Herb Garden, and Excellent Dynasty.¡± Blue River said. ¡°How could your guild be so weak!¡± Ye Xiumented. Blue River kept quiet. Our guild killed most of the other bosses. Do you think I would tell you that? Blue River thought. ¡°Have you helped manage Happy recently?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Once in awhile......¡± Blue River felt embarrassed talking about this. The guild leader ran over to the Heavenly Domain, but he was still managing Happy quite meticulously. But speaking of this, this opened up a new world for Blue River as a spy. He felt like spies didn¡¯t necessarily have to sell out information. They could also work on improving rtionships between two sides and prosper together. This was also a good way of developing his guild. ¡°How is Happy doing?¡± asked Ye Xiu. The question made Blue River feel somewhat confused. The leader of the guild was asking the spy how the guild was doing. What the f*ck was this? Blue River really wanted to remind the other side that he was a spy. However, the phrase ¡°I¡¯m a spy¡± wasn¡¯t something he should be saying, yet it now turned into a phrase he could casually throw out. Blue River really didn¡¯t have the courage to say it. ¡°The guild is quite stable and it¡¯s growing quite well.¡± Blue River said. ¡°It¡¯s about time to establish the storage system for the guild, no?¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Ah.....¡± Blue River was surprised again. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you thought that I wouldn¡¯t know about that?¡± Ye Xiu asked. Blue River remained silent. He wouldn¡¯t dare to think that the God would not know such things. It was just that a person of importance often forgot many things and he hoped that he wouldn¡¯t have remembered this. ¡°If we don¡¯t set up the storage system, the guild will disperse sooner orter, don¡¯t you think?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Yes......¡± Blue River replied reluctantly. ¡°Hey, does your storagehouse have any excess equipment? How lending us a few?¡± Ye Xiu continued. ¡°No!¡± Blue River rejected it firmly. ¡°Stingy.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Go figure it out on your own!¡± Blue River replied. At this stage of development for a guild, the guild storage system was very important. It directly affected the continuity of a guild¡¯s growth. For Happy, it was no longer a matter of growth, but rather, it was a matter of its survival. This guild was always a thorn in the side to the other Club guilds. Using the guild storage system was a method that would allow them to eliminate Happy without bloodshed. A guild storage system was a system that helped to maintain the stability of a guild as well as something that could show its strength. A guild¡¯s storage has a much higher capacity than a personal storage and its capacity would increase along with the guild¡¯s level. In a guild, the guild leader possessed the highest authority over the guild¡¯s storage, which meant that a guild¡¯s storage was no different from the guild leader¡¯s personal storage. But just having arge storage was nothing to be impressed by. The core of the guild storage system were the items stored inside. How to allocate these items was the most important part of the guild storage system. Currently, all of the big guilds had different ways of setting up the guild storage, but the theory behind them were all quite simr. Each guild stored a lot of equipment and materials in their storages. The guild leader had absolute authority over the distribution, which meant that they could be considered the guild leader¡¯s personal property. These equipments weren¡¯t just for show. They were to used by guild members. However, each guild managed the distribution of their stored equipment with their own sets of rules. This is the so-called guild storage system. Usually, guilds gave each equipment a certain requirement for guild contribution points. When guild members reached a corresponding level, they could freely use equipment within that level. However, these items didn¡¯t belong to the yers. They only had the right to use them. The guild leader reserved the right to recall any equipment to the guild storage. This condition was only exempted if the guild leader officially gave a certain equipment to a certain yer. The equipment would be his or her property if this condition was met. If equipment was lost or damaged by a guild member, they would usually be punished by a deduction to their guild contribution points. Guild contribution points would also be deducted by the usage of consumables such as potions and materials. In a sense, guild contribution points could be said to be a form of currency. How could guild contribution points be earned? Each guild had their own way, but the guild leader also held unlimited power over this. The guild leader could give a guild member unlimited guild contribution points and could also deduct the guild contribution points of any member. With this, a guild leader would no longer simply be a servant for the guild members. A guild leader with rights to distribute benefits to the members was a guild leader that couldmand respect. But this depended heavily on a guild leader¡¯s ability. Guild leaders who handed out rewards and punishments based on impulse wouldn¡¯t win the hearts of the masses and a guild like this wouldn¡¯tst long. A guild could only maintain a healthy growth with aplete system that had a clear guideline regarding rewards and punishments. The Club guilds had an advantage in this matter. The could use their immense wealth to build up their storage. For a normal yer, to achieve such arge scale with only his or her own effort would be extremely hard. The starting equipment in the storage couldn¡¯t be bad. It had to be rare items that could make people drool and that would be the drive for guild members to grind for guild contribution points to get the equipment. To obtain guild contribution points, they could hand in materials and equipment to the guild. With this, the wealth of the guild¡¯s storage would increase. The more items and materials owned by the guild, the more yer-dependent it became. Benefits seeable with their own eyes were the main reason why yers were willing to stay in a guild. Lon sh¡¯s ability to form Heavenly Justice, a guild with a scale as grand as the Club guilds was closely rted to his status as a money warrior. Money warriors enjoyed the same advantage as Club guilds in the early stages of developing a guild. They could pour money in, helping them build up a wealthy guild storage. Despite not having the charisma of Club guilds in terms of attracting fans, they could still depend on their wealth to attract yers. Happy at its current stage could only be considered an ordinary guild. Its rapid growth in the tenth server was mainly due to Lord Grim breaking dungeon records. The yers in the new server were noobs who had no knowledge of the guild storage system. Once they learned about it, would their expectations and admiration towards the expert that they idolized be able to stand against the temptation of good equipment? yers in the tenth server were already nearing the level 60 stage. At this point, Club guilds were already creating their own guild storage systems. They didn¡¯t do so in the early stages as yers levelled up too quickly. Equipments that were low leveled were meaningless even though they had very good quality. At this rate, yers that finally had enough points to earn the rights to use the equipment would find themselves no longer in need of the equipments as their levels far exceeded the level of said equipment. A lot of dungeons were avable once yers reached level 50, which meant that yers could level up more quickly. This greatly diminished the worth of level 50 equipment. People were more tempted by the allure of equipment that were level 55 and above. Core members of the big guilds that were rushing for the level 60 stage were starting to be more conscious of the guild¡¯s storage. The rare Orange Equipments that they came across would no longer be made personal property and they would donate all of them to the guild storage. The equipment that was still rare on the market at this stage became the core of the guild¡¯s storage. Next, obtaining and assigning different contribution points to Purple, Blue, and items of other grades would cause guild members to realize the difference between having a high amount contribution points and having little to no contribution points. If Happy didn¡¯t implement such a system, they would never be able to contend with the Club guilds. The sheer temptation of such benefits would be enough to cause Happy to fall. Towards Happy, these Club guilds definitely wouldn¡¯t give up the change to topple it. Deep down, Blue River hoped that Ye Xiu would forget about it as he was quite expectant of making Happy disintegrate without the use of force. In his eyes, Happy was a strongpetitor. Chapter 523 – True Goal Chapter 523 - True Goal Lord Grim returned to the tenth server. In apetitor¡¯s perspective, only Blue River came to pry around. After Blue River finished his prying, he was caught in a dilemma. The other side said he was there to steal the Topaz Knight, but he said it in such a straightforward fashion. Was it true or false? If it was true, would he want all the equipment? If it¡¯s false...... then what on earth is he nning to do? Blue Rain felt very stupid, why did he even ask this? In reality, he had just blurted out what was on his mind. He hadn¡¯t thought the other side would directly answer him. As a result, he was now wondering whether Lord Grim was telling the truth or not. Putting these conflicts aspetitors aside, the main subject would be Guild Happy¡¯s wee back party. The guild leader went to the Heavenly Domain! After understanding the concept of the Heavenly Domain, the yers of Happy Guild all felt proud. However, after feeling proud for a period of time, they slowly came to realise something. Frankly speaking, it was only the guild leader¡¯s personal glory, in terms of themselves, what benefits did they have? None, absolutely none. Apart from having no benefits, there were even disadvantages. After Lord Grim entered the Heavenly Domain, he had only returned once. After not returning for a long time, many of the records in the tenth server were taken by other guilds. Guild Happypletely lost their imposing manner from before and now looked as if it would gradually fall to bing just an average guild. The people¡¯s will had begun to waver, but not much yet. This was because inparison to a normal guild, Happy was still quite incredible. However,pared to the surging rise of those Club guilds, they couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous. Those who had joined Happy admired Lord Grim¡¯s fame and power. They had thrown themselves under this expert hoping to bask in his light. Their current situation and the situation they imagined were very different though. Suddenly, their guild leader returned. Quite a few immediately surrounded him in excitement. Last time Lord Grim returned, he swept through several records and raised their guild¡¯s fame to greater heights. What would he do this time? Happy¡¯s yers hoped to participate. ¡°Guild leader, you came back!¡± ¡°Guild leader, what are you nning to do this time?¡± ¡°Guild leader! Are you going to challenge the records?¡± Ye Xiuughed heartily towards their excitement. He didn¡¯t hide his intention and said, ¡°I¡¯vee back to do great things!¡± Why else other than to create a stir did the yers of Guild Happy join the guild? The yers who found joy in their own way wouldn¡¯t rely on someone else¡¯s power to do things. As a result, when the guild members heard that they would be doing great things, many of them enthusiastically asked to join. ¡°Guild leader, what great things? We¡¯ll do it with you!!!¡± ¡°To steal a boss!¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Wow!¡± Everyone was in admiration. Their guild leader was indeed extraordinary. Boss stealing was a phrase specifically for stealing wild bosses. Normally, a guild wouldn¡¯t gather together for a random elite or rare boss. However, wild bosses would appear on TV every time they were killed. Until now, regardless of which wild boss was taken down, it was almost always the big guilds that made their names onto TV. Now, Guild Happy could finally fight for a chance toe into the limelight. ¡°I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go!!!¡± None of them bothered to ask which boss they would be stealing. All of them signed up excitedly. ¡°Everyone will go, everyone will go.¡± Ye Xiu replied, which made the whole guild bubble up in excitement. Many yers with lower levels were worried that they wouldn¡¯t be able to participate in such an important task, but it turned out that everyone could go. It was as if they had received an amazing prize. ¡°Which boss are we going to steal?¡± Only now did someone ask, eager to fight. ¡°Topaz Knight, a Level 50 boss. Do you know of it?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Uh, not really......¡± Many of the people replied. The majority of them had only heard of wild bosses from online databases. These bosses were all monopolized by the Club guilds. ¡°Those who don¡¯t know about it, go search it up and do a bit of research. Those who know about it, go to the Western Wilderness to level up! Spread out. Message me immediately if you discover anything!¡± Ye Xiu spoke. ¡°Understood!¡± Many people replied with passion. The guild leader had yet to stay for five minutes, but he was already working hard.. This type of leading were very refreshing. yers of Happy Guild set off towards the Western Wilderness. Even the yers who needed to know about the boss online also moved out. They were only doing some reading, so they could multitask. At the same time, every guild leader from the Club guilds received a message. ¡°What? He ns on stealing the Topaz Knight?¡± Cold Night, ntago Seed, Lonely Drink, Backlight Bomb, Hazy Mist...... they received this information only slightlyter than Blue River. Moreover, the information came too easily. It came straight from Happy¡¯s guild chat. Only a blind spy would miss it. None of the guilds was willing to challenge Lord Grim alone. Thus, Cold Night contacted ntago Seed, ntago Seed contacted Lonely Drink, Lonely Drink contacted Backlight Bomb, and so on until another tenth server guild leader discussion group sprouted up again. The discussion was once again the same old issue: what to do with Lord Grim. Lord Grim was going to steal the Topaz Knight! Oh, you have spies right? The discussion group started off with this line, making everyone stare at the screen in thought. Every time they fought against Lord Grim, there would always be a moment of silence. ¡°Isn¡¯t this an issue?¡± The information came way too easily. It made everyone feel a bit puzzled. ntago Seed raised the issue and then waited for everyone else to analyze it. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of anyone starting an operation in the guild chat.¡± Hazy Mist said. ¡°And there¡¯s no way he doesn¡¯t know we have spies in his guild, no?¡± Cold Night said. ¡°It must have been intentional!¡± Someone else agreed with this point. ¡°It was definitely intentional, but why?¡± Blue River asked. ¡°To make a deration for the east and strike west? Cross the river Wei?¡± ¡°Perhaps he wants us to believe his goal is the Topaz Knight by sending a majority of his forces to the Western Wilderness, but his real goal might in fact be something else.¡± ¡°It¡¯s certainly a possibility.¡± ¡°Then what is his true objective?¡± ¡°Wait one second. What if his objective really is the Topaz Knight and he¡¯s making us believe it¡¯s a misdirection in order to split our forces?¡± Someone else pointed out. ¡°Then why would he even say anything in the first ce?¡± Another person said, ¡°Our forces are split up in the first ce. Who would spend the entire day watching a single boss?¡± ¡°True.¡± Cold Night expressed his agreement. ¡°So it¡¯s a misdirection?¡± ntago Seed said. ¡°His guild has already begun to move.¡± Hazy Mist said, ¡°Everyone!¡± ¡°How?¡± Everyone was a bit dumbstruck. When they fought against a boss, they always send their elite and core teams. They rarely moved their entire guild. This was because they knew there would bepetition for every boss. If every fight became a world war. Everyone¡¯s strength would be greatly damaged, especially in a server that hadn¡¯t stabilized yet. No one dared to act so rashly, which was why everyone restricted the strength used carefully. After all, these weren¡¯t necessary items. This was a normal server. The extremely rare items of the normal servers and the extremely rare items of the Heavenly Domain weren¡¯t on the same level. The main reason was because there were ten normal servers, but only one Heavenly Domain. But now, Happy wasn¡¯t following the tacit agreement between the Clubs. He had dispatched his entire guild, making the Club guilds unsure what to do. If they dispatched their elite teams like usual, they would be wiped out simply due to the other side having superior numbers. ¡°F*ck, we should also send everyone out andpletely turn over Happy!¡± Lonely Drink shouted. ¡°Wait a second.¡± A thought suddenly appeared in Cold Night¡¯s head: ¡°What if this is his real objective? Because he knows very well how we do things. What if he¡¯s intentionally dispatching his guild to lure away our elites in order to do something else?¡± ¡°That¡¯s extremely likely! If his real objective is at somewhere very far away, then by the time we receive the message, it¡¯s toote to hurry back.¡± ntago Seed agreed. ¡°You guys wait a moment. This is a wild boss. It doesn¡¯t spawn at a specific time. If he uses the Topaz Knight as a distraction, what if the Topaz Knight spawns but his real objective doesn¡¯t? Wouldn¡¯t he have done everything for nothing?¡± Hazy Mist argued. ¡°No, no. He probably isn¡¯t thinking like this. He¡¯s gathering his forces at the Western Wilderness, so we have to send our forces to resist. If that¡¯s the case, then as long as his true objective spawns earlier than the Topaz Knight, then his scheme will seed. If the Topaz Knight really does spawn first, then he can just switch bosses and try again. It¡¯s a 50/50 chance. No one knows which boss will spawn first, so he can¡¯tpletely grasp it no?¡± Cold Night was quite detailed. ¡°Which wild bosses can still spawn this week? Do you think we¡¯ll be able to find anything by thinking about this?¡± Backlight Bomb suddenly spoke. The top guilds had this sort of information. Soon afterwards, they looked at the map and looked for a leveling area far away from the Western Wilderness. ¡°Wait!¡± ntago Seed suddenly said, ¡°I just received a bit of information from my side. I don¡¯t know if any of you have noticed.¡± ¡°What?¡± Someone immediately asked. ¡°If Lord Grim is misdirecting us, he must have his main force at his true objective, so I specially had my people pay attention to the movements of a few of these characters and my people have noticed something.¡± ntago Seed discovered important information and told them of it. ¡°Are you saying your people have been paying attention to Soft Mist¡¯s and Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s movements?¡± Cold Night immediately reacted. ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve been doing the same.¡± ntago Seed said. ¡°Where are they heading towards?¡± Cold Night asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know right now, but they¡¯re definitely not heading towards the Western Wilderness. I¡¯ll have my people continue following them.¡± ntago Seed said. ¡°Okay, you have to watch them carefully!!¡± Everyone cried excitedly as if they had discovered the new world. Chapter 524 – Complete Chaos Chapter 524 - Complete Chaos The discussion group went into a period of silence once again. Everyone was anxiously waiting for a final detailed report. At the same time, they sent several yers to pay attention to the movements of Lord Grim as well as the few capable subordinates under him. These capable subordinates had been exposed cleanly already and the big guilds saw their names everywhere. The scouting went smoothly. Soon, all of the guild leaders present in the discussion group sent out expressions of delight. They looked as if they had schemes prepared. ¡°It seems like everyone knows?¡± ntago Seed, who knew about this intelligence awhile ago, spoke. ¡°Almarshan.¡± Cold Night said. ¡°Correct, the Setting Sun Hunter. So this is his target.¡± Lonely Drink said. ¡°It looks like we can present him with a little surprise.¡± ntago Seed smiled. ¡°This time, we¡¯ve got to kill his spirit.¡± ¡°Yes, not only do we need to steal away his boss, we¡¯re going to have him experience a total wipeout!¡± The guilds began their preparations in excitement. They didn¡¯t dare be negligent of Lord Grim¡¯s elite team, so they dispatched all of their elites. How many people was enough? They had failed so many times that they could no longer make an estimate. It wasn¡¯t like they could go wrong with having too many. ¡°When does the Setting Sun Hunter spawn? I¡¯m looking forward to it!!¡± These guys were already imagining the beautiful scene in front of them. Getting Lord Grim to eat sh*t would be such an amazing feeling. ¡°If....... his true target really is only the Topaz Knight, then what?¡± Seeing everyone¡¯s appearances, Blue River couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy. ¡°Hmm..... that¡¯s true.¡± Cold Night, who had crossed paths with Ye Xiu many times before, also had a sort of premonition, ¡°We¡¯ll go elites against elites, a sea of people against a sea of people. We should also send some people over to Western Wilderness. It¡¯s only one guild, after all. They don¡¯t have that many people, so if each of us send a few people, it¡¯ll be enough. There aren¡¯t any strong characters there anyways. If we have the safe number of troops as them, we have the advantage.¡± ¡°Right, right. This way we won¡¯t have any holes.¡± Lonely Drink praised. Western Wilderness, Level 50 leveling area. In the tenth server, Level 50-55 was the prevalent level range. The yers in Club guilds, whether they were normal members or elites, weren¡¯t in this range; they were at the top in terms of leveling speed. All of them were above Level 55 with the elites having already reached Level 60. As a result, the arrival of an army of high-leveled yers suddenly appearing in Western Wilderness quickly attracted the attention of many. Everyone in the army had tags from top guilds beside their name. Any yer with a bit of keenness could tell that something had happened. These high-leveled yers had already received orders from the guilds. They were to scatter across the Western Wilderness, look out for the spawning of the wild boss, and pay attention to the movements of Guild Happy yers. On the other end of the map, the situation was exactly the same for Almarshan, just with more people. The waiting continued, but the boss never came. The Club guild yers were already getting impatient, but they couldn¡¯t act irrationally, especially in a leveling area with so many people watching. The wind sweeping through the tower heralds a rising storm in the mountains. However, this wind was taking a bit too long. Moreover, the spawn time for a boss was far less urate than a weather report. The Club guild yers quickly began to get bored. Inparison, the Guild Happy yers were extremely busy because they weren¡¯t high-leveled yers. The Western Wilderness was a very suitable leveling for them, so they could kill monsters, while wandering around. The morning passed. The eyes of the guild leaders had already turned red from staring at theputer for so long. There was nothing they could have done. All of them were nighttime workers and usually slept in the morning. Who could thought that the devil Lord Grim returning would force them to work overtime and struggle to the afternoon. They werepletely exhausted. Seeing that the boss still hadn¡¯t spawned, the guild leaders told the others they were going to rest and to wake them up if anything happened. At 3:07 PM, the guild leaders were brutally awoken from their deep sleep. The suddenly awoken guild leaders immediately asked what the situation was, while struggling towards theirputers. Before reaching theirputers, they already learned of the news: the Topaz Knight had spawned. ¡°What are Happy¡¯s yers doing?¡± The guild leaders practically asked at the same time. ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be any movements from them.¡± Their subordinates reported. ¡°Ha ha ha ha, as expected.¡± The guild leaders were delighted and they immediately to discuss it in the discussion group. But not long after, they came across a very contradictory issue. Shouldn¡¯t they try and steal the Topaz Knight from each other? However, they had invested a bit too many troops into the operation, so they couldn¡¯t act blindly without thinking. ording to a report, a randomly put together team was currently fighting the Topaz Knight and was getting absolutely crushed. A wild boss couldn¡¯t be taken down by some random team, let alone randoms from this leveling area. As a result, none of the guild leaders were shaken by this. Their main opponents were the ones in the discussion group. ¡°Cough cough....... There¡¯s quite a lot of people over there. If everyone starts attacking, it¡¯ll be messy......¡± ntago Seed spoke. Afterwards, no one gave a response. ntago Seed saw this and knew these b*stards had alreadye up with an evil scheme. None of them were going to talk about it. Thus, the discussion group immediately fell into silence. The guild leaders went to contact the people at the Western Wilderness to further understand the situation. Thirteen guild leaders each with at least a hundred troops gathered together at the Western Wilderness. The Topaz Knight and his cavalry weren¡¯t far from them. The enemy boss had just killed off another random team. Another group of yers took their ce. The thirteen guilds didn¡¯t bat an eye towards them and only paid attention to their real opponents. The deadlock couldn¡¯tst forever. They couldn¡¯t just stand there staring at each other for the entire weekend. The first side to move might not necessarily lose because no one knew each other¡¯s cards or ns. Every side had to adapt to the situation every time a battle for a boss took ce. Strength, strategy, luck. Any one of these could determine the result. At the Western Wilderness, the small scale conflicts gradually began to spread out. Soon afterwards, even those who wished to join the fray until all others were exhausted first were wrapped into the chaos. Killing a boss entailed killing each other. One moment, two sides might be attacking and defending together. The next moment, the two sides might be at each other¡¯s throats. The boss¡¯s health went down as yers fell. As for those random teams, the smart ones had already fled. The dirty ones remained as scrap pickers. However, the scrap picking business wasn¡¯t as developed in normal servers because the drop rate couldn¡¯t bepared to the Heavenly Domain. Amidst this chaos, the guild leaders suddenly received an intelligence report from spies. Lord Grim had ordered his guild to set out for the Topaz Knight. ¡°What? At this time??¡± Everyone stared in astonishment. ¡°The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind?" Guild Happy yers saw Lord Grim¡¯s message and began gathering towards that direction. Outside of the chaotic battle, yers with the Guild Happy tag on top of their heads began to appear. One, two, ten, twenty, a hundred, two hundred...... They weren¡¯t high-leveled. Some weren¡¯t even Level 50. They couldn¡¯tpare at all to the yers from the big guilds. However, they had more yers on their side and happened to appear just when the thirteen guilds were fighting amongst each other. ¡°Stop stop stop, stop over there. Don¡¯t give Lord Grim easy pickings.¡± Someone in the discussion group immediately shouted. ¡®Could this guy¡¯s real target actually be the Topaz Knight?¡± ¡°F*ck, get Almarshan¡¯s people to hurry over.¡± ¡°They won¡¯t get here in time. And what if this is just a trick of his?¡± They were all pulling out their hairs in conflict! However, at least they understood one thing. If this chaotic battle continued, Guild Happy might be the oriole. ¡°We¡¯re stealing a boss anyways. There¡¯s no need to be nice. Let¡¯s all kill the yers from Happy first!¡± Someone suggested. ¡°It looks like that¡¯s our only choice!¡± Everyone unanimously agreed and made themand. In the blink of an eye, the thirteen guilds went from fighting each other to standing shoulder to shoulder with each other. They turned to look at Happy and suddenly charged at them. ¡°RUN!¡± At this moment, an order came out from Happy. Happy¡¯s yers suddenly turned tail and ran. The big guild yers were still far away and wouldn¡¯t be able to attack them. ¡°F*ck, what is this sh*t?¡± The guilds were pulling at their hair. In this moment of confusion, the Topaz Knight suddenly led his cavalry towards an aggroed target. The target couldn¡¯t just stand there and do nothing. He hastily attacked back. The other guilds saw this. Not good! If this continued, the Topaz Knight would be killed by him. Thus, they immediately went to stop him. With the guilds fighting amongst each other again, Guild Happy¡¯s yers came back. Guild Happy didn¡¯t try to conceal their actions either. Lord Grim gave his order in the public chat, so the guild leaders received the message at the same time too. What should they do this time? Should they turn and attack? If they attack and the other side runs, the boss will attack and nothing will change! ¡°Split our troops into two!¡± Someone suggested. ¡°Right!¡± Everyone nodded their heads. If they sent half of their troops to chase after Happy¡¯s yers and had half their yers continued to attack the boss, wouldn¡¯t that work? The order came out. Half of the troops from each guild chased after Happy¡¯s yers. Happy¡¯s yers ran away again, but this time the pursuit didn¡¯t stop. The big guild yers continued to chase them. Even if they couldn¡¯t kill them, they could at least push them far away. Not long afterwards, Happy¡¯s yers were pushed to one area. The guild leaders received a message saying Lord Grim had called for everyone to group together. ¡°Not good! If we chase them randomly, our troops will be scattered......¡± The guild leaders suddenly realized the situation wasn¡¯t good. ¡°Don¡¯t chase them impatiently. Stay in formation. Don¡¯t scatter!¡± The guild leaders immediately warned the pursuit team. A response from the pursuit team hadn¡¯t evene yet, when the boss team sent a message: ¡°We can¡¯t hold on!¡± ¡°What can¡¯t you hold on?¡± The guild leaders were confused. ¡°Boss! We can¡¯t hold the boss.¡± Chapter 525 – Can’t Hold the Boss Chapter 525 - Can¡¯t Hold the Boss ¡°You guys can¡¯t hold the boss? F*ck, who has the boss¡¯s aggro? Can you get thest hit in??¡± After receiving the report, the guild leaders hastily asked in surprise. Simply speaking, the monster belonged to whomever the monster had aggro on. The items dropped would be protected by the system for that yer. Within 30 seconds, no one else besides that yer would be able to pick up the items. It all sounds very simple, but calcting aggro is actually quiteplicated. Normally, thest hit counts for a lot. It¡¯s worth several times a normal hit. This is easy to understand. After all, thest hit is the hit which takes away the other side¡¯s life. The other side would obviously have enmity towards the killer. Apart from this, the first hit is also significant. The amount of aggro for the first hit depends on the situation. There is a difference in aggro between the first hit by a yer taking the initiative to attack the monster and the first hit by yer counterattacking a monster¡¯s attack. In short, the general rules are very simple, but the details aren¡¯t simple at all. Especially against a boss. Bosses have names, background stories, and personalities. These types of details make how the aggro is calcted for each boss different. For example, if you take thest hit, some bosses would have five times the aggro for it, but other bosses might have ten or twenty times the aggro for it. Some bosses have increased aggro after falling to a red blood state. Some bosses are very sensitive to the first hit...... Thus, understanding the rules behind a boss¡¯s aggro was very important part of stealing a boss. Usually, thest hit never disappointed, which was why all of the guild leaders asked their subordinates about it. When two teams umted simr amounts of aggro, thest hit would often be the deciding factor. However, the reply made them even more bbergasted: ¡°No, it¡¯s not that we can¡¯t steal the boss.¡± ¡°Then what is it?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t hold the boss off!¡± ¡°What? Whose scheme is this?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t a scheme. None of us can hold on!¡± ¡°What type of stupid joke is this? You guys........¡± At this moment, the guild leader suddenly stopped. He realized why this had happened. And at the same time, the discussion group exploded into amotion. Clearly, the ¡°can¡¯t hold on¡± wasn¡¯t pointing towards any one guild, but every single guild there. They actually couldn¡¯t hold the boss. Why? The guild leaders originally found it hard to believe. They were about to call it nonsense, but while typing their response halfway through, the suddenly realized what had happened! Why? It was because the ones killing the boss were new! These yers might be rtively high leveledpared to the mainstream, but they were still normal yers. Usually, the core elites hunted the wild bosses. These elites were from the Heavenly Domain with many years of Glory and had a good understanding of the normal servers. They could clear dungeons and kill bosses. But these normal yers? This was their first time doing it. The Aquamarine Knight had only been killed three times so far in the tenth server and had been killed by the guild elites every time. How could these normal guild members have experience in killing these types of bosses? When trying to kill a boss for the first time, even if your team read a guide beforehand, wiping out several times wouldn¡¯t be strange at all. The reason the Club guilds could bring their normal guild members to level higher than the norm wasn¡¯t because these guild members were crazy levelers. More importantly, the Club guilds had experts and veterans watching over them. What did this entail? When an expert or veteran led a party into a dungeon, there would be fewer losses. As for five noobs, whenever a new dungeon came out, the noobs would die many times before clearing it. In Glory, dying would result in a loss of experience. Dying would reduce your leveling speed, no? As a result, there would obviously be a level difference between Club guild yers and non-guild yers. And now, these normal yers who had experts and veterans helping finally encountered a difficulty. Against the Aquamarine Knight, an existence far stronger than a dungeon boss, these normal yers had no way to hold on. In the beginning, the guilds all had a lot of yers. The chaos made it difficult for them to see the struggling yers near the boss. Afterwards, half of the people went to chase after Guild Happy¡¯s people. When information came about Guild Happy grouping together and the guild leaders became worried if something had happened on that side, the ones left facing the boss were already defeated. The Aquamarine Knight and his cavalry had already summoned their war horses. They took formation andunched an assault. Their iron hooves lifted the yellow sand into the air, creating a huge cloud of dust in the Western Desert. The cavalry and the yellow sand crashed into the yers and enveloped them. The yers had never seen this sort of scene before. Glory didn¡¯t have any mounts. The Knight in the Knight ss only symbolized a type of ideal. It didn¡¯t indicate a soldier on a horse. The Aquamarine Knight and his entourage were huge and menacing cavalry. Should they attack the horse or the person? If they attack the horse, which part of the horse should they attack to have the greatest effect? If they attack the person, what if their weapons aren¡¯t long enough? While the yers pondered over these questions, the cavalry knocked them onto the ground. The unlucky ones were even trampled on a few times. Those cut down by the knights on the horses took heavy damage. The ones charge down several times turned into corpses on the spot. A few veterans led the teams, but they couldn¡¯t control the situation. Helpless, they asked their guild leaders for help, while hastily transferring the ones in pursuit of Guild Happy over to their side. When the troops in pursuit heard the call for help, they were also confused. They had a hard time understanding why the other troops were being cut down by the boss. But when they went back to see, all of them froze. What is this? What are we supposed to do? How do we hit the ones on top of the horses? It doesn¡¯t look like hitting the horses does anything. Ah, I fell! Ah, the horse stepped on me! Ah, where did that sworde from? Ah, I¡¯m dead! Corpses everywhere described the battlefield well. How strong was a wild boss? Against cloth armored character, some skills could even one shot them. The Aquamarine Knight¡¯s cavalry might not be as strong as the boss, but they were stillparable to elite monsters. Their strikes were enough to deal heavy damage to any yer. The discussion group had turned into chaos. Because they clearly knew about the Aquamarine Knight¡¯s strength. When they took a closer look, the dispatched troops weren¡¯t enough to deal with him. No matter how numerous the troops, without an effective strategy, the troops would only be cannon fodder in front of a wild boss. The boss could easily wipe them all out. It was toote to ask for help. The rest of the guild had gone to Almarshan. The guild leaders looked on with deathly pale expressions. They realized what Lord Grim had done. Lord Grim had lured away the elites with his elites and left everyone else to take care of this boss. Their sea of people wasn¡¯t enough to defeat the boss though. What about Happy? ¡°If our people can¡¯t do it, how can Happy do it?¡± Someone asked in puzzlement. Another person immediately answered back: ¡°It¡¯s different.¡± ¡°How is it different?¡± ¡°Themander is different......¡± Everyone fell silent. Commander....... It was truly different. Lord Grim was at the top in all of Glory. And their side? It would be too embarrassing to even make aparison. At the Western Desert, yers from the thirteen guilds ran around the map in chaos. The Aquamarine Knight and his cavalry continued to chase and kill. Whoever they pursued, died. After all, the enemies had horses. At this moment, Guild Happy had already gathered together and climbed up a sand dune. The troops were lined up neat and organized. They appeared from behind, weing the Club guild yers running for their lives. These yers saw the towering troops and were so frightened that they didn¡¯t know which way to run. In an instant, the Aquamarine Knight and his cavalry wiped them clean. The Aquamarine Knight¡¯s aggro had already gone into disorder. It was now taking the initiative to attack instead of retaliating against enemy attacks. The Aquamarine Knight saw more targets in his line of sight and charged towards them without hesitation. The yellow sand billowed under the cavalry¡¯s¡¯ hooves. The cavalry moved like the wind towards Happy¡¯s yers. The sounds of horses running on the sand were only sound effects and didn¡¯t do any damage. ¡°Mages!¡± Ye Xiu ordered in the guild chat. Because he wasmanding the entire guild, he used the guild chat. When he yelled ¡°Mages!¡±, all of the mages lifted their staffs into the air. The gems on their staffs glinted in the sun. ¡°Ice Wall!¡± Ye Xiu gave an order. All of the mages immediately began casting the spell. Magic waves rippled and in an instant, nearly a hundred ice walls shot out of the ground like a mountain range, blocking the Aquamarine Knight¡¯s and his cavalry¡¯s assault. Bang! An enormous sound reverberated into the air. The Aquamarine Knight and his cavalry didn¡¯t waver in front of the ice walls and continued their charge. Bang bang bang bang! Ice walls shattered one after the other. ¡°Thieves, advance!¡± Ye Xiu gave another order. Twenty or thirty thieves hid within the cracks between the ice walls. Chapter 526 – Killing Amidst the Chaos Chapter 526 - Killing Amidst the Chaos The Aquamarine Knight and his cavalry pressed forward, but after crashing into several ice walls, their momentum finally slowed. Happy¡¯s Thief team closed in. They didn¡¯t ask for any single target or look for any route. They simply ced a trap wherever there was free space. Everyone put down as many traps as possible and then immediately ran far far away. Peng peng peng peng! Momentster, the sounds of ice walls breaking stopped. The charge made by the Aquamarine Knight and his cavalry had been stopped. Numerous ice walls still stood. Needless to say, after the cavalry was forced to a halt, the leading Aquamarine Knight brandished his sword and shattered the ice wall in front of him with a swing. Advance! The Aquamarine Knight and his cavalry continued to head towards their intended target. Several ice walls were quickly smashed apart by them. The ice fragments sprinkled onto the ground. The scene didn¡¯t look like it belonged here in the desert. However, no one had any time to appreciate it. Everyone could already see the light glinting from the Aquamarine Knight¡¯s sword. At this moment, the mage team fell back. The Knights moved forward to be the defensive line. ¡°Shields up!¡± Lord Grim ordered. The Knights in front lifted their shields and hid behind them. ¡°Cleric, get ready!¡± When Lord Grim gave his second order, the Aquamarine Knight and his cavalry arrived. Except this time, the short distance between them wasn¡¯t enough for a full charge. The Aquamarine Knight and his cavalry strided over and raised their swords. Dong dong dong dong!! The sounds of metal colliding with metal repeatedly rang. The Knights didn¡¯t care if there were even enemies in front of them. All of them raised their shields in front of them at a 45 degree angle. The Knights who were attacked could clearly feel their shields jumping back and forth. Blocking the fierce attacks affected their control over their characters. Their health also fell like waterfalls with every attack. In this type of situation, even if there were Clerics healing, the Knights were already worried if they would be able to properly block the second attack. Fortunately, Lord Grim didn¡¯t have them take the second attack. When the Aquamarine Knight and his cavalry made their first swing, Lord Grim gave another order. ¡°Ninjas!! Underground Tunneling Technique, Body Bind Technique!¡± While the Aquamarine Knight had been breaking through the ice walls, the Ninjas had hidden themselves under the sand. Now, they popped out of the sand into the air and threw the rope attached to their ninja des towards the knights on horseback. They didn¡¯t have any targets in mind and simply aimed at the most convenient target. There might be slip ups or repeats, but those weren¡¯t important. It was more important they took the opportunity in front of them. Ye Xiu knew very well how unskilled his Happy yers were, so he didn¡¯t set up anythingplicated or difficult. The mages cast ice walls, easy. The thieves set traps, simple. The knights block an attack, no need to talk about it. The Ninjas had a slightly more difficult task because their Underground Tunneling Technique and Body Bind Technique werebos. Both of them had to be chained correctly and the Body Bind Technique had to used in the air. It was an easy task for any Heavenly Domain yer, but it wasn¡¯t so easy for these tenth server noobs. As a result, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t have any requirements. All they needed to do was hit whatever target they could and not care about anyone else. A few of the attacks might be repeated, but a single person¡¯s mistake could be made up by someone else. A few attacks might miss, but even more mistakes would ur with anything moreplicated anyways. The thirty or so Ninjasunched their attacks against the neen Aquamarine Knight cavalry. It was nearly a two to one ratio. But because Ye Xiu didn¡¯t put any requirements for them, there might be a target hit by several attacks or there might be a target hit by none. In any case, people went up and horses flipped. The majority of the knights hit by the Tunnel Bindbo were dismounted. Some of them were hit but didn¡¯t fall and the Ninjas ended up on the horses. This wasn¡¯t strange. After all, the Aquamarine Knight was a wild boss. All of his underlings were powerful elite monsters and had strong resistance towards many attacks. If the yer didn¡¯t aim correctly, the intended effect might not ur. ¡°Battle Mages, Circle Swing!¡± At this moment, another wave of attacks flew out. The Battle Mage team pincered from the left and right. After the Ninjas used the Tunnel Bindbo, the Battle Mages immediately stabbed at the knights who hadn¡¯t fallen off their horses. Some of their attacks might miss or might bete, but in the end, the remaining mounted knights were thrown off. One wave after another wave came. Moreover, when these knights fell, there was even a small shockwave, knocking the ones lifted off by the Ninjas back down to the ground. ¡°Witches, Level 50 and up use Doll Shururu, under Level 50 use Lava sk, Ice Rain!¡± ¡°Launchers, Stinger!¡± ¡°Spitfire, Incendiary Device!¡± ¡°Mechanics, Machine Drop!¡± ¡°Summoners, surround them with pets!¡± ¡°Berserkers......¡± ¡°Brawlers......¡± ¡°Qi Masters......¡± Lord Grim gave out order after order. Ye Xiu had already set the chat up so that besides him, no one else could speak, so no one would be distracted by any messages other than the orders. Happy¡¯s yers continued doing their tasks. Witches flew through the air, bombarding the cavalry with the items that Lord Grim had instructed them to throw down. Bang bang bang bang! The Launchers stood at the backlines and shot their Stingers into the air. The Stingers flew over everyone¡¯s heads and exploded above the cavalry. Each missile exploded into eight smaller missiles, which rained down onto the battlefield. The Spitfire¡¯s Incendiary Devices worked together with the Lava sks thrown down by the Witches and covered the sand with a sea of fire. The Mechanics¡¯ Air Drops filled the skies with winter melons. Their stomachs opened and poured down trash. The summoned creatures advanced and filled up the little space left. The other sses also attacked. In an instant, the Aquamarine Knight and his cavalry were submerged in attacks. In this area, the only thing that could be seen were struggling shadows. Nothing else could be seen clearly. ¡°Don¡¯t squeeze. Let me go through. I still haven¡¯t used my skill!!¡± ¡°You Berserker, you¡¯ve already used your skill, right? If you¡¯re done, move aside!¡± ¡®Who¡¯s Goblin is this? Can¡¯t you let me go through? Don¡¯t make me kill it!!¡± ¡°Ah, who hit my butt???¡± Amidst the noise from attacks, the constant yelling from Happy¡¯s yers could be heard too. The spies within Happy followed along, but couldn¡¯t see anything properly. As Glory veterans, Happy¡¯s way of fighting the boss was unbearable to look at. Everyone was crammed together as if they were in a crowded train. But they also discovered that their coordination might look unsightly, every person contributed to the fight. Everyone attacked and moved. Of the around six hundred people in the guild, not a single one was left doing nothing. The spies were at a loss. They had already received orders to find some way to stop Happy from killing the Aquamarine Knight. But in this chaotic mess, there was nothing they could do because the battle had already reached an unimaginable step. It might be chaotic, but the attacks continued. How were they supposed to stop it? Make the battle organized? Watching from inside the battle, Happy looked like aplete mess, but from afar, it looked like a war zone filled with fire, spells, sword light...... It looked like a highlight reel for skills. Currently, all of the Level 50 and under skills were shing left and right. The surrounding yers entered and exited kept this bustling movement going. The remaining yers of the thirteen guilds stared inplete astonishment. The feeling they got from the spies waspletely different. They felt it was a next level boss battle. The Aquamarine Knight¡¯s cavalry had been surrounded by these yers and were struggling helpless to do anything. ¡°Pay attention, don¡¯t harm your own allies!!!¡± Ye Xiu repeatedly sent out this order. There was nothing he could do about it. Apart from special events, a hundred man group was thergest unit in Glory. Those in the same group couldn¡¯t injure each other, but anyone outside of their group could be hurt. Happy had six or seven hundred yers, so there were six or seven groups. In this type of situation, it was hard to avoid self-injury. These noobs weren¡¯t good at controlling their attacks! ¡°Ah! I think I killed one of them!!!¡± Someone suddenly shouted in surprise. The system had clearly notified him that he had killed off one of the Aquamarine Knight¡¯s subordinate. ¡°Ah! I killed one too!¡± Even though there were around six hundred yers, the system could tell them apart and gave out system notifications ordingly. ¡°I killed one!!¡± ¡°I also killed one!!¡± The Aquamarine Knight¡¯s underlings had the same stats. Against a rtively simr offense, they would fall around the same time. Chapter 527 – Treasure Chapter 527 - Treasure Around six hundred yers were attacking. How long would it take to kill a boss? Very few knew the answer to this question. It was also difficult to find a precise answer to this type of question. Coordination, skill, equipment, levels, sses, target...... there were simply too many factors involved. However, the speed at which the Aquamarine Knight and his cavalry were being destroyed by Guild Happy was extremely frightening. The Aquamarine Knight¡¯s underlings fell one after the other until only the Aquamarine Knight remained. And the Aquamarine Knight? He was stronger than his subordinates, but his current situation was even worse than before. Before, against the strong offense, his knights had taken a defensive formation around him. His eighteen knights formed a circle with him in the center; they even blocked the aerial attacks from above. But now, all of his underlings had fallen. Surrounding him, a mob of summoned creatures now took their ces. ¡°Okay, besides team one, everyone stop attacking!!¡± Ye Xiu immediately ordered. The poor summoned creatures had previously been there in order to act as meat shields against the enemy attacks. If Ye Xiu didn¡¯t order everyone to stop, these creatures would die under their master¡¯s hands. The benefit of the people was that they listened, even moreso for someone they admired like Lord Grim. Under Ye Xiu¡¯smand, everyone else apart from team one stopped attacking and withdrew. When they looked back, they couldn¡¯t even see the boss anymore; the summoned creatures hadpletely enveloped the Aquamarine Knight. The light shining from his sword could still be seen though. Every time the Aquamarine Knight shed, several summoned creatures let out shrill shrieks and died. When a summoned creature died, the creature could be summoned again, but the skill had a cooldown. The stronger the creature, the longer the cooldown and the greater the mana cost would be. Summoners frequently ran out of mana. ¡°Team one, advance. Team two, get ready. Team three, rest!¡± Ye Xiu had split the Summoners into three teams and controlled their pacing. ¡°Launchers, continue firing! Don¡¯t stop!¡± Team one also had Launchers. Even though the summoned creatures were in their way, it didn¡¯t affect them. ¡°Elementalists, keep firing too!¡± Ye Xiu ordered the Elementalists to attack. ¡°Too easy.¡± Ye Xiu sighed. The Aquamarine Knight could see his health falling rapidly. All of his attacks just ended up hitting the summoned creatures. Even though he sometimes used a Whirlwind sh to clear them away, he was facing a team of Summoners. Each summoner could summon several creatures. With three teams rotating, he could hack at the creatures all he wanted, but he would never kill them all. Ye Xiu had understood the Aquamarine Knight¡¯s patterns already. Killing it off like this wouldn¡¯t be a problem, even when the Knight entered its Enraged mode at 10% health. The Knight¡¯s fury wouldn¡¯t change the situation. The only variable was the Club guilds. However, their elites were currently all the way at Almarshan. The people from before..... Ye Xiu looked at them. They were scattered around the desert, observing from far away. They didn¡¯t even dare toe close. What could they do? If back-up arrived....... But at this point, it was already toote for the back-up to do anything. The traps he had the Thieves set up ended up being unnecessary. Ye Xiu carefully calcted and finally rxed: this Aquamarine Knight wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. The Aquamarine Knight struggled.... The Aquamarine Knight went berserk..... The Aquamarine Knight fell..... Everything happened extremely quickly. The spies could only give this description in their reports to their guild leaders. What type of boss battle was this? They thought about it deeply. It looked like everyone was just randomly attacking, but they could clearly see the orders Lord Grim gave. With amander leading everyone, how could it be called randomly attacking? It must be some sort of profound art! The spies screenshotted the orders Ye Xiu gave and treated them like great achievements in their careers. Afterwards, they quickly sent them to their respective guild leaders, detailing Lord Grim¡¯s incredible feat. Around six hundred people killed a boss by attacking randomly. Whenever the spies chatted with others, they loved to talk about this experience. In their circle, this opening remark continued to stay popr for a long period of time. In the Western Desert, cheers erupted, bing the only noise that could be heard in this area. Guild Happy¡¯s name appeared on TV! This made every single member of Happy feel extremely proud. Happy¡¯s fame had previously entirely been brought up by their guild leader, Lord Grim. They had joined Happy, hoping to have their fame echo throughout the entire server just like Lord Grim. This time, they finally got what they desired. Even though the system had only announced their guild¡¯s name, they could see their own names within the two words Guild Happy. At this moment, they didn¡¯t even pay attention to see what the boss dropped. This was supposed to be the reward for killing a boss, but right now, Happy hadpletely forgotten about it. It was only until half a minuteter did someone finally think about the drops. In the guild chat, their guild leader Lord Grim had already announced what had dropped. ¡°Orange equipment!!¡± Everyone grew excited. For normal yers, there was no need to hold any expectation of getting a Silver weapon. Those didn¡¯t even drop anyways. Orange equipment was their end goal. In Glory, Orange equipment had the lowest drop rate. Many yers could only admire the pictures of one online, especially for those only dropped by wild bosses. Wild bosses were monopolized by the big guilds, so how would a normal yer ever get the chance to possess one? Everyone was still admiring this Orange weapon, when Lord Grim sent another message. ¡°This Orange equip is the result of everyone¡¯s hard work, so this piece of equipment belongs to the guild! In a bit, I¡¯m going to put it into the guild storage. When you go into the guild storage, you¡¯ll be able to see the rules for borrowing it.¡± ¡°Oh????¡± Happy¡¯s yers didn¡¯t really understand it yet. They were somewhat at a loss at what Ye Xiu meant by guild storage. Only the few experienced yers understood what he meant and immediately became excited. If the equipment was put into the guild storage, it meant that once one reached a certain level of guild contribution, one could use it! Orange weapon! Even for old yers, the majority of them had never possessed one before. Even though they might not be able to personally own one, they would still get the chance to use one if it was in the guild storage. These old yers wanted to know what the necessary guild contribution was in order to use this weapon. An Orange weapon should require quite a high amount of guild contribution. If they spent too much time umting points, their levels might be too high. Using a Level 50 Orange equipment at higher levels would still have lower stats than other equipment at the suitable level, but the word ¡°Orange¡± was too enticing. Some yers didn¡¯t even care about stats and cared more about the rarity of an equipment. For them, equipment was more for showing off to others than the stats. In terms of stats, the Orange equipment that dropped from the Aquamarine Knight was quite good. Desert Badge, Level 50. Apart from basic magic resistance, it had +22 Stamina, +5 Movement Speed, +5 Jump, +5% Magic Resistance. This was a suitable essory for any ss. Magic Resistance was the basicponent for an essory, but the additional stats: stamina, movement speed, jump, percent magic resistance increase. All four of these were useful for any ss. This dictated the value of Desert Badgepared to other essories. Even Ye Xiu was happy to see this item. The guild storage needed this type of treasure. An Orange weapon might be more valuable than this Desert Badge, but a weapon could only be used by one or two sses. In other words, only 4-8% of Happy¡¯s yers would want to use this piece of equipment. But a piece of equipment that could be used by any ss was different. Everyone wanted it. This was exactly what he was hoping for. Ye Xiu concluded the boss hunting activity and sent Blue River a message: ¡°Let me take a look at your Blue Brook Guild¡¯s storage!¡± Blue River was looking at the exploding discussion group, when he suddenly received a message from Lord Grim. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit diffident. ¡°What did you get?¡± Blue River asked. Ye Xiu sent a picture of the Desert Badge. ¡°Wow!¡± Blue River was astonished. He was also considering it from a guild storage point of view. This equipment was extremely valuable. ¡°Are you selling it?¡± Blue River asked. ¡°In your dreams.¡± Ye Xiu said. Blue River suddenly remembered Ye Xiu had asked to see his guild¡¯s storage. Ye Xiu was clearly nning on setting up Happy¡¯s storage system the same way as Blue Brook Guild¡¯s. ¡°Should I give it to him? Blue River hesitated. ¡°Hurry up! There¡¯s no point hiding it. Who in Blue Brook Guild can¡¯t see it? I¡¯m just toozy to copy it down. It¡¯d be more convenient if you just sent me a doc instead.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You don¡¯t have any spies in Blue Brook Guild?¡± Blue River was astonished. ¡°If I had a spy, why would I need to ask you!¡± Ye Xiu questioned Blue River¡¯s intelligence. Blue River swallowed his anger. There really wasn¡¯t any point hiding it though, so he sent Ye Xiu a list of items in Blue Brook Guild¡¯s storage. Ye Xiu quickly found the important parts and adjusted the values for Happy. Then, he copied and pasted it into Happy¡¯s storage system. Ye Xiu quickly received a message from Blue River: ¡°God, could I trouble you to rece the guild¡¯s name? Thanks.¡± ¡°Guild¡¯s name?¡± ¡°You¡¯re using my guild¡¯s system setup. It has my guild¡¯s name on it. Don¡¯t you think you should change it to something like Guild Happy or something?¡± Blue River was about to grind his own teeth into dust. As soon as Lord Grim setup the system, he immediately announced it to the guild. Happy¡¯s yers went over to look and saw Blue Brook Guild¡¯s name everywhere in the rules. This information was quickly reported by Blue Brook Guild¡¯s spies. Blue River really wanted to smash his head into the wall. Chapter 528 – Beginning to Take Shape Chapter 528 - Beginning to Take Shape ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s what you meant. My bad!¡± Ye Xiu felt ashamed too. He really hadn¡¯t noticed that Blue Brook Guild¡¯s storage system rules had Blue Brook Guild¡¯s name written all over the ce. ¡°Send me another copy.¡± Ye Xiu messaged Blue River. ¡°Why do you need another copy?¡± Blue River was puzzled. ¡°I already deleted the first one.¡± Ye Xiu replied. Deleting it after using it! Another way of saying it was burning the bridge after crossing it. Blue River really didn¡¯t want to give him another copy, but he couldn¡¯t let him just shamelessly copy Blue Brook Guild¡¯s system word for word could he? He didn¡¯t care about the giarism, he just didn¡¯t want anyone from Blue Brook Guild bothering him! Helpless, Blue River found the storage system document again, but he started having second thoughts. Once Ye Xiu took the document, he would, at most, rece Blue Brook Guild¡¯s name with Guild Happy¡¯s. The spies would immediately recognize it and bother Blue Brook Guild about it. Blue River didn¡¯t want this information to stay stuck to him! He grinded his teeth and quickly deleted a bunch of parts in the document. Then, amidst Ye Xiu¡¯s constant bothering, he sent it over. ¡°Hm? This document seems a bit different?¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°I changed it a bit.¡± Blue River coldly replied. ¡°Not bad. It¡¯s even better than the previous one. You¡¯re quite the literary talent! Who wrote thest one? It was way too long-winded. So many words and so effeminate too. Not even web novelists can cheat the word count like that!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I wrote that too.....¡± Blue River looked up at the sky. ¡°Oh...... you¡¯ve really got some literary talent. Do you have any interest in my Guild Happy? Our guild just happens to be missing a cultured person such as yourself.¡± Ye Xiu said. Blue River closed the chat window. Meanwhile, Ye Xiu quickly swapped out the old system rules with the new ones and then tossed the Desert Badge into the guild storage. This Level 50 Orange equipment was ced in the guild storage¡¯s Orange equipment Stage 6. yers needed six thousand guild contribution points in order to have ess to Orange equipment Stage 6. Because the Desert Badge belonged to the guild, this badge couldn¡¯t be traded or discarded. However, it could still be dropped when the owner died. When a guild member lost the item in this way, there would usually be penalties, often in the form of guild contribution points. Some guilds even required a down payment for very valuable equipment. Every guild had their own way of managing their own storage. After Ye Xiu ced the treasure into the storage, there were still two other pieces of equipment dropped by the Aquamarine Knight, both Level 55 Blue equipment. He threw those into the guild storage as well. Level 55 Blue equipment had simr base stats to Level 45 Orange equipment. However, an equipment¡¯s valuergely depended on the additional stats. As a result, a piece of equipment might not be high leveled, but because of its amazing additional stats, it could be kept, even at high levels. These two Level 55 Blue equipment were fairly ordinary. It was easy to find equipment of this value from dungeons, so he put them into the storage¡¯s Blue equipment Stage 5, which only required 700 guild contribution points. The difference between Blue and Orange equipment could clearly be seen here. In reality, Orange equipment wasn¡¯t ten times stronger than Blue equipment, but it was certainly much rarer. Bosses in dungeons always dropped Blue equipment, so Blue equipment would naturally be moremon. After putting away the equipment, he exined how guild contribution worked to the guild members. He also gave Chen Guo¡¯s alternate ount authority equivalent to the guild leader. The only power Chen Guo didn¡¯t have was removing the guild leader..... ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me to keep returning to the tenth server, so I¡¯m giving you authority over the guild.¡± Ye Xiu said to Chen Guo. ¡°Don¡¯t give me the title of guild leader. Your name has to stay there for everyone to see.¡± Chen Guo advised. ¡°I know that.¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head. ¡°We only have this one piece of Orange equip in the guild storage. It¡¯s far from being enough.¡± Chen Guo had been in a big guild before and knew the importance of the guild¡¯s storage. In truth, not all of the yers in Club guilds were loyal fans. Quite a few knew that the guild¡¯s storage for these Clubs were wealthy, so they pretended to be fans in order to get in. In any case, it wasn¡¯t easy to distinguish between an actual fan and an actor. Everyone liked ying Glory. There were only so many pro teams. Whether or not they were fans, they all knew about the same as other yers. ¡°I have a few materials here. You can go ahead and sell the ones that aren¡¯t so rare and buy some high leveled equipment to help fill up our guild storage. Remember to buy high leveled ones. The higher the better. Ignore the low-leveled ones. When the guild members start contributing, they¡¯ll put in low-leveled ones.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You don¡¯t need the materials?¡± ¡°I¡¯m already in the Heavenly Domain. These materials still aren¡¯t that cheap in the current tenth server, so if you can sell them, it¡¯s best to sell them here. Later, if I need them, I can buy them again. It¡¯ll be cheaperter.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo immediately understood Ye Xiu¡¯s reasoning. Without any dy, she followed Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim and moved almost all of his tenth server personal storage to the guild¡¯s. ¡°You can sell some stuff from here too.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Okay!¡± Chen Guo nodded her head. Guild storages didn¡¯t only have equipment. They had materials, potions, anything. By providing all of these resources to the guild members, the guild could show the benefits of being in a guild. ¡°However, our high-leveled equipment can¡¯t onlye from buying. We have to create an elite team and have them fill up the guild storage¡¯s upper levels.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I can do this stuff. We have a few veterans in the guild. I¡¯ll pick out a few and see if we can create a few elite teams.¡± Chen Guo said. Ye Xiu nodded his head. He looked around. For now, there wasn¡¯t anything else to do, so he closed the guild interface. The Aquamarine Knight had dropped several material including the Aquamarine. Of course, Ye Xiu kept the Aquamarine for himself. After all, it was the reason he hade back to the tenth server. This type of special material was almost always dropped. Wild bosses only spawned once a week If the drop rate was too low, no one would be interested in the boss. As a result, wild bosses often dropped Orange equipment and rare materials. If none of them dropped, then something else dropped: luck. After pocketing the Aquamarine, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t hurry back to the Heavenly Domain to upgrade his equipment. There were still a few things that he needed to do in the normal server before he returned. Even though he didn¡¯t gain any experience here, there were still a few required quests that he had toplete. These quests rewarded bonus skill points or extra stats. Ye Xiu had piled up quite a few Level 50-54 quests. He was already here, so he might as well clear them out. He searched up a guide and went toplete the quests. These quests weren¡¯t difficult for Ye Xiu, but Chen Guo seemed excited, as if she were having even more fun than watching Ye Xiu battle in PvP. Glory had such arge world. With a guide, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t even need to even move his hand sometimes, making it quite boring. Finishing up all of the required quests took up most of his day. Ye Xiu was doing these quests for the end rewards, but Lord Grim wouldn¡¯t get any experience from any of the previous segments of the quests, making it was all very tedious. Just when he finished all of these tedious quests, Steamed Bun Invasion kindly invited him to dungeon together. Ye Xiu felt like it had been a long time since he hadst yed with this little bro, so they partied up and dungeoned together for some equipment. The majority of day in the tenth server had gone to contributing to the guild. The guild¡¯s storage had filled up quite a lot now. None of them wanted any of the equipment dropped from the dungeons, so the equipment all went to the guild instead. Even though they were only Blue equipments, Blue equipments still had their advantages! They required fewer guild contribution points and usually made for quite decent equipment too. As for Chen Guo, after leaving some of the materials in the guild storage, she went to the market to sell the rest. She wasn¡¯t in a hurry and sold them off in small amounts. She didn¡¯t bother with the guilds or studios who bought materials in bulk at a low price. The big guilds saw Chen Guo¡¯s Chasing Haze selling materials and grinded their teeth in frustration. Who was Chasing Haze? All of them knew. Guild Happy had spies, after all. She wasn¡¯t high-leveled, but she had a lot of authority in the guild. Where did she suddenly get all of those materials? The guilds immediately knew! Lord Grim had earned it from them! He had earned it from them and now they had to buy them back! Just thinking about it made them flush with anger. However, materials were important to the Clubs. If there were materials avable to buy, then they had to get them, but when they went over to buy it from her, the price was high! No matter how high their priorities were, the guilds couldn¡¯t help but hesitate. If they bought their own materials back at such a high price, their faces would explode from anger. They just couldn¡¯t ept it. Helpless, they could only watch as these materials were sold off at a high price. Chen Guo wasn¡¯t in a hurry at all. She sold, while looking around the marketce and bought equipment either with materials or with money she earned from selling the materials. Thus, the two sides busily worked for the entire day. When they checked up on the storage at night, they saw that the storage had changed greatly. The storage didn¡¯t only have the items they had put in initially. The guild members began understanding the benefits of the guild storage and made their own contributions to it. Potions, food...... The guild storage was immediately filled with many subss-created items. These items could be traded in for contribution points and taken out with contribution points. Once the items in the guild storage began circting, it would gradually move onto the right track. Later on, no one would need to manage it anymore. It would operate smoothly on its own. The guild just had to make sure there were high-end goods inside. These items were difficult for normal yers to get on their own. Only by putting in these types of goods into the guild storage would yers make contributions. While earning guild contribution points, the yer would be adding to the storage, which would circte around. A guild could only grow prosperous with a strong guild storage as a foundation. Chapter 529 – Spies’ Contributions Chapter 529 - Spies¡¯ Contributions ¡°Comrades, work hard. I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the Heavenly Domain!¡± When he finished his one day visit to the tenth server, Ye Xiu encouraged the yers of his guild. The yersughed in response. None of them really took it too seriously. Only Steamed Bun Invasion, being such a strange person, answered sincerely, ¡°Boss, rest easy! I¡¯ve got the tenth server covered!¡± ¡°Good luck everyone....¡± Ye Xiu logged out. His return to the tenth server for just one short day turned Guild Happy upside down. The establishment of the guild storage is a symbol. Without a mature guild storage, then the guild would still be a regr guild just for fun. However, with a storage, the guild would be more attractive to the yers and be more cohesive. The change in Guild Happy was quickly reported back to the guild leaders by the spies. Still, nothing was as important as Lord Grim going back to Heavenly Domain. Upon hearing the news, the guild masters felt that their holiday was finally there.... Guild Happy¡¯s storage was too easy to deal with.. The guild masters were all snickering in the dark. Lord Grim, no matter how godly you are, you¡¯re too careless this time! Next day, when Lord Grim logged back in, Ye Xiu was already back in Heavenly Domain. On the other hand, Chen Guo knew that building the storage was an important step for Guild Happy. There was some management required at the beginning, especially since she hadn¡¯t sold out the materials that Ye Xiu had given her. She sold them in small amounts instead of in bundles, so selling all of them out was going to take a few days. Right after she logged in and opened up the management window of the storage, she received a system message. She jumped in surprise when she nced at the message and called Ye Xiu. ¡°It¡¯s too fast! Some people already have 6000 contribution points! They¡¯re going to get the Desert Badge soon. What should I do?¡± Che Guo asked Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu tilted his head, nced at Chen Guo, and smiled, ¡°As expected.¡± ¡°To be able to get 6000 contribution point overnight, they must have donated a lot of things. ¡° Chen Guo concluded while running to the guild management ce in the city center to check on the guild storage. Unsurprisingly, the storage became much more filled. As for the donation records, expectedly, the yers with 6000 contribution points each had a long list. ¡°Haha. All of these are spies.¡± Ye Xiu exined. ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°To have 6000 contribution points in one night, they must have one of the big guild¡¯s support. They¡¯re trying to cheat away our treasure.¡± Ye Xiu continued. ¡°Oh!¡± Chen Guo immediately understood why Ye Xiu set the Desert Badge as a non-auto distributed award. She also realized that Ye Xiu had expected many to gain 6000 contribution points so quickly. ¡°Rotten b*stards! Let¡¯s kick them all out!¡± Chen Guo was outraged yet excited. Their scheme had been seen through. If they get kicked out now, then it would mean that they donated items and helped Guild Happy to grow for nothing. Just thinking about theses people¡¯s reactions after they got kicked out filled Chen Guo with happiness. ¡°Don¡¯t. There are definitely spies, but there might be a few special cases. Kicking them all out might end up punishing the wrong people.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Then what do we do? We can¡¯t drag it out forever! The system has a time limit!¡± If no yer with the authority distributed the reward within the time frame, then the system would automatically distribute it. ¡°Who currently has the highest level in the guild?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist.¡± Chen Guo answered. ¡°Give her some materials so that she can rack up 6000 contribution points. Let her take the Desert Badge. Then send out an announcement. Say that there were a lot people who sent in requests, so the guild gave the matter some consideration and awarded it to the yer with the highest level, Soft Mist. This way, there shouldn¡¯t be any objections.¡± Ye Xiuid out the n. ¡°Shameless.¡± Chen Guo eximed, then followed with a question, ¡°What if someone says he or she was there first?¡± ¡°Nonsense. If order mattered in the first ce, why would we set the distribution system as mandatory? If someone asked you with this nonsense, then educate him properly.¡± Ye Xiu replied. Chen Guo was speechless after that. She found Tang Rou and exined the n. Tang Rou had no objections against it whatsoever, making Chen Guo feel that the girl had truly found the wrong teacher. She didn¡¯t learn anything honorable! Chen Guo asked Tang Rou how many points she still needed, and answer shocked her. ¡°You only need this tiny amount?¡± Chen Guo asked again. Tang Rou suddenly understood, ¡°No wonder he asked me to donate all of the items from yesterday¡¯s dungeon.¡± ¡°So you had this all nned out.¡± Chen Guo turned her gaze onto Ye Xiu. ¡°It¡¯s only to be expected. If it was a well-developed big guild, then this kind of trick is totally useless. There are a lot of things in the storage, so it wouldn¡¯t hurt the guild too much. However, we just started. If they took the Desert Badge like this, then it would really be a loss of us, so I took some precautions. ¡° Ye Xiu borated. While he was talking, Chen Guo met up with Tang Rou in the game. After she got the materials, Tang Rou soon also had 6000 contribution points. She then proceeded to take the Desert Badge. Whether the award was distributed by the system or a yer wasn¡¯t shown unless someone with authority willed it. To Tang Rou, who had 6000 contribution points, the emblem was already unlocked. It was only when she tried to take it did the system notify her that a request had been submitted and there would be a reply within 48 hours no matter what. Chen Guo received the message and acted right away. The Desert Badge was given to Tang Rou without any dy. Chen Guo also sent out an announcement in the guild. Just like Ye Xiu said, it reasoned that due to the numerous requests, the badge was given to the yer of the highest level. ¡°You should also urge everyone to learn from these people. Don¡¯t forget to encourage people to level up. There are benefits to having a high level. Soft Mist is a perfect example.¡± Ye Xiu instructed Chen Guo to add more content to the announcement. When the announcement was posted, a lot of people among the request list found themselves choking. After waiting restlessly for an entire night, they couldn¡¯t have dreamed of this result. These people were,naturally the spies from other guilds. If they were the regr yers, level priority would have been a perfectly sensible reason. In addition, the contribution points they gained were still useful, so they didn¡¯t lose anything in donating items. It was only the spies who were dying in bitterness because they had helped Guild Happy grow for utterly nothing in return. When the news travelled back to the guild masters, all that changed was an increased number of bitter people. Was Lord Grim careless? Apparently not. It was them who were careless. A mandatory distribution and a level priority were all it took to cheat more items out of them. ¡°How about we let our guys hurry up on leveling so we can surpass that Soft Mist. Then we can get that Desert Badge easily.¡± Someone was still trying, unwilling to give up. ¡°What kind of idiot are you?! This situation is proof that they were prepared for these types of tricks! Trying more schemes is simply a waste of time !¡± The man who proposed the idea got scolded right away. ¡°Why don¡¯t I take equipment out? Then you guys can kill steal it.¡± A spy suggested. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that expose your identity?¡± ¡°Boss, based on the current situation, do I look like I¡¯m not exposed?¡± The spymented. A long silence settled upon the participating guild leaders and spies. They realized that, no matter what they do, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do any harm to Guild Happy. As for Guild Happy, besides the bitter group, other people had no disagreement against giving the Desert Badge to the highest-leveled Soft Mist. Instead, they were very curious about the people who got 6000 contribution points at this extraordinary speed and went to visit these people. The poor spies were still worrying with their own guilds like idiots when the crowd from Guld Happy came, praising them like heroes. There were no words that could describe their conflicted hearts in that moment. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim had long returned to Heavenly Domain. He didn¡¯t pay any more attention to the matter after instructing Chen Guo on how to fix the mess. He put Aquamarine and the other materials that Mo Qian helped to gather all into the Equipment Editor. Ye Xiu was ready to upgrade the level 50 of Thousand Chance Umbre. For this upgrade, even the window of the Editor was different from before. The parts are no longer just the simple parts like the sword, spear, rifle, and the umbre. The tedious blueprint separated Thousand Chance Umbre into tiny individualponents to be reassembledter. These parts all had temtes from the earlier trials. Ye Xiu checked every materials carefully, replicating them one by one. However, when the only material left was the Aquamarine, Ye Xiu had ran out of temtes. There wasn¡¯t one for theponent that the aquamarine was supposed to be molded into. Ye Xiu sighed softly. In fact, Thousand Chance Umbre wasn¡¯t apletely sessful weapon in the first ce. Otherwise, instead of a level 5 prototype, what should have being left from the research years ago would be a level 50 Thousand Chance Umbre. The reason behind that year¡¯s failure was the problem with thest material. Trials after trials failed on thestponent. Still, every failure means one step closer to sess. This is because they had already determined all of the possible materials. With every failure, they could eliminate a possibility. Aquamarine was the only material left that they hadn¡¯t tried. Regretfully, before they could carry out the final trial, Glory killed the brilliance behind the Thousand Chance Umbre¡¯s existence. Now, so many years after that, Ye Xiu was finally here toplete this unfinished step from that time. Unable to calm himself, he went through three cigarette before he returned to the room. After taking a deep breathe, Ye Xiu settled himself in front of theputer. Without a temte, he needed to forge theponent himself. The performance required wasn¡¯t asplicated asbat in the game, but it had no tolerance for the slightest mistake. Even the smallest error would destroy the materialpletely. Otherwise, why would people call the Equipment Editor an bottomless void for money? So it begins! Ye Xiu noted in his heart, clicked open the polishing window for materials and put the Aquamarine into the slot. Chapter 530 – Level 50 Thousand Chance Umbrella Chapter 530 - Level 50 Thousand Chance Umbre Chen Guo saw what Ye Xiu was going to do. Equipment Editor! All Glory yers had ess to it, but very few knew how to actually use it. Chen Guo had obviously tried it before, but she just didn¡¯t get it. In the end, her attempts only resulted in wasted materials and equipment. The Equipment Editor really wasn¡¯tplicated. It¡¯s just a tool like a pen. Everyone knows how to use a pen. However, some people could use it to write novels and some could use it to draw pictures. The key is what one could do with the tool. Chen Guo had stopped at the using-the-pen stage. As for creating literature or drawings, she was just going in blind. In the beginning, Ye Xiu simply used a temte and ced the materials ordingly. As long as he had the correct materials, everything else was simple. But now, after using the polisher, Chen Guo¡¯s eyes lit up. This time, Ye Xiu would truly be using the Equipment Editor to polish a material. Even though Chen Guo couldn¡¯t use the Equipment Editor, she at least knew that he couldn¡¯t be careless here, so she didn¡¯t say anything and only gave furtive nces to see the situation. Ye Xiu put in the Aquamarine into the polisher and immediately began working. Cut, drill, string, smooth...... Chen Guo had yed around with these functions before, but she had just been doing it randomly to a piece of material. On the other hand, Ye Xiu clearly had a n and goal. He gradually shaped the Aquamarine. It couldn¡¯t be shaped using a simple circle or rectangle function. It would be shaped ording to the operator¡¯s desires until it became apletedponent. It had a core for structural stability and ces to link together with otherponents. Movable area, immovable areas, areas with limited movements. The structure of the Aquamarine became more and moreplex and delicate. All of this was done by Ye Xiu through the polisher. Simple techniques produced miraculous results. So miraculous that Chen Guo even had a hard time believing it. Half an hour. The polishing for the Aquamarine took a full half an hour. When Ye Xiu suddenly stopped, Chen Guo snapped out of her daze. She had been watching out of the corner of her eye for the full half an hour. When she came out of her daze, her eyes felt a bit sore. Watching out of the corner of one¡¯s eyes for a long time is very tiring. When she saw Ye Xiu stop operating the polisher, she waited a moment before asking: ¡°Is it done?¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head: ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Then, he took out the polished Aquamarine and put it with the other materials. He opened up the interface for adding the materials into the weapon. The Thousand Chance Umbre¡¯s many parts as well as the dazzling line-up of materialsy there. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t hurry up and begin. He took a rest, while opening up a document from his email. Chen Guo looked and saw it was the blueprints for the Thousand Chance Umbre. She immediately turned her head back to her screen. This sort of thing was very secretive in the Glory scene. It was like a secret martial arts book. It wasn¡¯t right to look at it without the owner¡¯s permission. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. If you want to look, you can look.¡± Ye Xiu smiled. ¡°Can I really?¡± ¡°When I was polishing the materials, you didn¡¯t avoid looking at them either. What¡¯s so different about this?¡± Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo stared nkly and immediately felt very embarrassed. ¡°I forgot. I¡¯m sorry.......¡± Chen Guo sincerely apologized. If she couldn¡¯t look at the blueprint, then it meant she couldn¡¯t look at the upgrade process either. Chen Guo had forgotten about this, but it was also because she didn¡¯t have any intentions of stealing his knowledge or anything like that. ¡°I said it doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You¡¯re going to assemble the Thousand Chance Umbre?¡± Chen Guo felt too ashamed to sneakily watch, so she changed the subject. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m going to take a look at the blueprint again.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Good luck.¡± Chen Guo said. She had already turned her head back. This time, she wouldn¡¯t nce at him working at all. Ye Xiu smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t care if she looked and he obviously didn¡¯t care if she didn¡¯t look. He carefully studied the Thousand Chance Umbre¡¯s Level 50 blueprint again. With the Thousand Chance Umbre¡¯splexity, learning the flowchart for it was impossible. Ye Xiu branded the theory and its applications to the umbre into his mind. Remembering the fundamentals would save time and lead to better results. After reviewing the flowchart, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t take out a cigarette to rx and quickly began assembling the Level 50 umbre. The room became extremely quiet. There would be usually be some noise from Chen Guo and Tang Rou ying the game, but at this moment, no sound could be heard from them. They weren¡¯t trying not to make any noise. They deliberately gave Ye Xiu an environment where he could fully focus. Ka ka, ka ka....... In the room, only Ye Xiu¡¯s mouse could be heard. One step at a time without any margin for error. After a short moment, it was time to put the Aquamarine into it. Unsuitable materials could be polished into the correct shape, but when ced into the desired equipment, the equipment would fail. If one were unlucky, the equipment would be damaged in the process. If one were lucky, the equipment could still maintain its form. However, the equipment would soon break after a few uses. With the Thousand Chance Umbre¡¯splex parts, if a singleponent failed, everything would fail. The creator had analyzed the structure of each part separately. The results of the analysis appeared in the previous forms of the Thousand Chance Umbre. This saved a lot of effort in manufacturing it. However, this couldn¡¯t be done for thepleted form. ¡°Ka!¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t hesitate when putting in the Aquamarine and urately nted it into the weapon. A lightfortable sound rang in his ears. It was a signal for a sessful cement. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t stop to take a pause. The Aquamarine was only one part and not the end. He continued ording to the flowchart. He spent another half an hour on assembling it all together. After hearing Ye Xiu let out a sigh of relief, Chen Guo stopped herself from turning her head to look until she heard Ye Xiu personally say ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± ¡°Was it a sess?¡± Chen Guo turned her head over. Even Tang Rou stole a nce. ¡°I¡¯ll have to try it out to see!¡± Ye Xiu said. He exited the Equipment Editor and returned to the game. Chen Guo anxiously looked. At the same time, she was somewhat curious about the wonders of this Level 50 Thousand Chance Umbre. Who knew that when Ye Xiu went back to the game and picked up his Thousand Chance Umbre, he didn¡¯t look for any monsters. He just swiped at the air a few times and the nodded his head: ¡°It¡¯s a sess.¡± ¡°That¡¯s..... done?¡± ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± Ye Xiu eximed. ¡°Just a few swipes? You¡¯re certain there¡¯s no problem?¡± Chen Guo doubted. ¡°It sounds like you were hoping there were problems?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°No...... it¡¯s just isn¡¯t your inspection too careless?¡± Chen Guo questioned. ¡°Ah that¡¯s what you mean. What did you think I would do?¡± Ye Xiu swiped at the air some more, ¡°See, there aren¡¯t any loose parts. It¡¯s a big sess!¡± No loose parts.... Chen Guo was considering whether she should go into her Heavenly Domain ount and run over to admire the Thousand Chance Umbre¡¯s might. But if the end result was just ¡°no loose parts¡±, where was there to admire? ¡°Let me see the stats.¡± Chen Guo said. Ye Xiu opened up his weapon¡¯s profile. Chen Guo looked and saw a lot of words. If she recalled correctly, in the beginning, the Thousand Chance Umbre didn¡¯t have anything except for the basic stats. Even though the stats surpassed an Orange weapon at the same level, without any additional stats, this weapon wouldn¡¯t be very good. It would be at the same level as the lowest ranked White equipment, which had no additional stats. But this Thousand Chance Umbre had quite a few additional stats. The Thousand Chance Umbre was currently in its umbre form. It had 535 Physical Attack and 535 Magic Attack. It also added 10 to Stamina, Strength, Intelligence, and Spirit. The same magic and physical attack and +10 to all four main stats. With just this, Chen Guo could tell that this Thousand Chance Umbre could be considered as a pro level weapon. This was a feature of the scepter, which Knights often used. Apart from the +10 to the four main stats, Chen Guo continued to look down and thought of another issue: ¡°Do all of the Thousand Chance Umbre forms have different stats?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Ye Xiu said and had the Thousand Chance Umbre switch to the spear form. It added +41 to Strength. ¡°Then what are your overall stats?¡± Chen Guo cried out in rm. Ye Xiu was a bit startled, but quickly figured out why Chen Guo was so rmed. He opened up his character profile. ¡°It seems pretty normal.......¡± Chen Guo hesitated. After all, when facing a God, she was afraid she misinterpreted something because her skill level wasn¡¯t good enough. Right when she finished, Lord Grim¡¯s stats suddenly changed. His Strength decreased and his Intelligence increased. ¡°This.....¡± Chen Guo looked. Lord Grim¡¯s Thousand Chance Umbre had changed forms. She immediately understood: ¡°It¡¯s not that every weapon gives you permanent stats?¡± ¡®Of course not.¡± Ye Xiu said, ¡°The stats depends on the form of the weapon being used.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t have all of the forms¡¯ additional stats add together?¡± Chen Guo felt like if that could happen, then it would be incredible. Wasn¡¯t it a single weapon? All the stats were there, so perhaps there was a way to sum them all up? ¡®If that was possible, then why would I need any additional stats? My base attack would be ridiculous.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh.....¡± Chen Guo didn¡¯t say anything. Sure enough, her imagination had gone too far. Chapter 531 – What Are We Here For? Chapter 531 - What Are We Here For? Chen Guo dreamed about the unrealistic possibility, then looked at Thousand Chance Umbre¡¯s stats, finding it to be rather ordinary. No matter what, Thousand Chance Umbre was only a level 50 weapon. It could not shock a yer who had seen a level 70 weapon too greatly. Still, the brilliance of it was not in its stats, but in its unpredictable nature. Chen Guo knew this well. ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s hurry up on leveling now!¡± Ye Xiu said. Lord Grim was currently level 54. Once he reaches 55, the dungeons would be open to him. There are countless level 55 dungeons in Heavenly Domain. On top of that, these dungeons have more experience points than the dungeons from the regr servers. Once he reaches level 55 and starting to use the dungeons, his level was bound to skyrocket. ¡°Okay. Hurry up!¡± Chen Guo said and turned to manage things in Guild Happy in the tenth server. Ye Xiu resupplied Lord Grim a little in the main city. Just as he was leaving for the wilderness, a stream of messages came rushing down. The alert kept blinking endlessly as the sender continued sending messages. It was none other than Wei Chen, whose Windward Formation just joined Ye Xiu¡¯s friend list two days ago. ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Come here!¡± ¡°Hurry up!¡± ¡°Talk to me!¡± Wei Chen burned his cosmo and a storm of messages came crashing down. Ye Xiu read the text one by one and asked, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Poison Fang Swamp, location 27586, 45866. Hurry up!¡± Wei Chen answered immediately. ¡°Level 65 leveling area? Why should I go there? I can¡¯t get any experience points.¡± Ye Xiu spoke. ¡°Stop being stupid! Hurry up!¡± Wei Chen yelled out. Ye Xiu was helpless. Lord Grim teleported to a main city near Poison Fang Swamp. Right as he set foot outside of the the teleportation circle, a group of yers from Herb Garden came running past. Lord Grim hid to the side hurriedly. In the Heavenly Domain, the main cities weren¡¯t safe areas. It depended on whether the character had any fame in that city. Lord Grim came to Heavenly Domain when he was only level 50, so he couldn¡¯t take any quests. Even killing monsters for him meant oveing a big level gap. He had no fame to speak of in the main city of level 55 area, let alone the city of level 56 area. A character gains fame through quests. Without a sufficient level, where could Lord Grim possibly find quests? Therefore, to Lord Grim, the current Heavenly Domain didn¡¯t have a safe area. Thus, a sudden encounter with people of any guild was not to be taken lightly for Ye Xiu. Apparently, this group of Herb Garden was too busy rushing to pay attention to their surroundings. They sped off out of the city the moment they were out of the teleportation circle. Ye Xiu knew that the teleportation circle was too dangerous for him, so he let his character stay far away from it. Lord Grim quickly took another route, even though he and the people from Herb Garden were essentially going to the same ce. Seeing how rushed the club¡¯s people were, Ye Xiu was more confident about Wei Chen¡¯s purpose for calling him over. Undoubtedly, the field boss in Poison Fang Swamp refreshed. At the same time, Wei Chen¡¯s Death¡¯s Hand was currently level 60. To advance, he needed level 65 materials. It looked like one of them came from Poison Fang Swamp. Unlike the normal servers, Ye Xiu had a clearer memory of the Heavenly Domain. Even after he became a professional yer, Ye Xiu still visited Heavenly Domain for fun from time to time. On top of that, when he became a professional yer, the max level wasn¡¯t level 70 yet. During his career so far, Glory changed the level cap a couple of times, so the professional yers had to level up their characters in the Heavenly Domain. Poison Fang Swamp¡¯s field boss, Swamp Hunter Leipu, is a mix between assassin and thief who lurked unpredictably around Poison Fang Swamp. Of course, ¡°unpredictable¡± was an adjective given to the character by the system setting. To the yers, every field boss was unpredictable because their spawn was too random. However, the bosses were always found not long after spawning. Even as Wei Chen was texting Ye Xiu, Herb Garden¡¯s people were heading towards the scene. Herb Garden wasn¡¯t the only one. Just as Lord Grim was rushing over, the guilds that had arrived already numbered four. Herb Garden, Misty Castle, Tyrannical Ambition, and Samsara all belonged to Clubs. This was truly a close one. Ye Xiu have no idea what kind of schemes Wei Chen used this time to gain an advantage on the big guilds. How rare! Looks like Wei Chen really spent a lot of effort on Swamp Hunter Leipu. Ye Xiu thought to himself, not daring to lower his guard just yet. He ran towards the location Wei Chen had provided with incredible speed. He expected the ce to be a storm of des and spells, locked in a fierce battle with the boss as Wei Chen tries to kill the boss before the guilds arrive. Ye Xiu did not expect to find the ominous silence when he arrived at 27586, 45866. Just as he was nning to ask Wei Chen through a message, the mud sshed in a puddle near him. A dirty poisonous fly jumped up, lunging toward Lord Grim with its sting. What extraordinary reflexes Ye Xiu had! Without even closing the chat window, he tapped out themand. With a silvery sh, Thousand Chance Umbre folded into a sword. With a Sword Draw, the fly was smacked down in midair. Without any hesitation, the fly pped its wings, flying towards Ye Xiu right after itnded. These kinds of monsters in Poison Fang Swamp held the top ce on the list of ¡°least favorite monsters in Glory¡±. Its small size and quick movements as well as its tendency to hide in the swamp, made it hard to kill for any ss. Because of this, Poison Fang Swamp was one of the most extremely disliked leveling areas. Still, in front of a god like Ye Xiu, what could a lowly monster do? Although the fly got back into the air pretty quickly, Lord Grim¡¯s sword was faster. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t even bother using Thousand Chance Umbre¡¯s stats enhancement. With his bare hands, he smacked the fly into a corpse. ¡°Excellent skills.¡± A voice rang out nearby. The owner of the voice was none other than Wei Chen himself. Based on his muddy equipments, Wei Chen lookd like he just appeared out of a mud puddle. ¡°Where¡¯s the boss?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°There, be careful.¡± Wei Chen warned. ¡°How can I be careful?¡± Ye Xiu retorted. They were already deep inside Poison Fang Swamp. Mud puddles of all sizes were everywhere. Even if one knew which puddle hid poisonous flies, avoiding encounters were still impossible. ¡°Tch, and you call yourself a god? Useless!¡± Wei Chen¡¯s Windward Formation led the way. He fished something out of his pocket, lit it, and threw it onto the ground. A thin blue smoke rippled out into the surroundings. Everywhere it went, poisonous flies jumped out of the mud like frightened birds and flew away. Ye Xiu wanted to use an insect repelling smoke, but that was a level 70 item. This is where Wei Chen had lost his standards: using such an avoidable thing tobel Ye Xiu as useless. They didn¡¯t walk far from the location provided by Wei Chen. When Ye Xiu saw that Wei Chen had actually bothered toe personally, an ominous feeling rose in Ye Xiu¡¯s heart. ¡°How could you walk away from the boss? You¡¯re not going to tell me you don¡¯t have any ns in mind?¡± Ye Xiu questioned. ¡°As expected of a god! Looks like you are crafty enough to foresee my clever scheme.¡± Wei Chen praised. ¡°What¡¯s the situation now?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°There are five guilds already. No one dares to move yet. They¡¯re all still scheming.¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡± Ye Xiu continued. ¡°My n was waiting for you toe over. That was all. Now you¡¯re here, we can start to n the next step. Come on, don¡¯t be shy.¡± Wei Chen¡¯s Windward Formation stepped around a few trees, finally stopped, and called Ye Xiu over. Lord Grim walked over and saw a group of people with familiar IDs. They appeared to be the group that fought with him just days before. Ye Xiu greeted the group causally and the group returned the greetings. There were no noteworthy feelings involved. Everyone was facing forward. What was happening in the front then? Ye Xiu turned Lord Grim¡¯s camera and found himself immediately outraged. There were the yers from all the big guilds in the front. Swamp Hunter Leipu wasn¡¯t even in sight. What was in sight was the wall of people built by the guilds that surrounded Swamp Hunter Leipu. They were so far out that it would bepletely logically to call themselves spectators. Yet here Ye Xiu thought Wei Chen had grasped some advantages. Based on the current situation, they would call themselves lucky if the guilds didn¡¯t start attacking them as kill stealers. ¡°Are you here to kill the boss, or are you here just as a killstealer?¡± Ye Xiu was starting to doubt Wei Chen¡¯s motivation. He felt he had need to rify this question. ¡°Killsteal? Shameless! As a god, do you still have any standard? How could you possible think of kill stealing? Of course we¡¯re here for the boss. Unless we truly can¡¯t kill the boss, then maybe we¡¯ll resort to kill stealing.¡± Wei Chen retorted. ¡°With this situation? Please, teach me how to kill the boss.¡± Ye Xiu ridiculed. ¡°No. You should teach me. Let your despicableness help me!¡± Wei Chen answered sincerely. ¡°How about all of you go out and run around naked? That should get everyone¡¯s¡¯ attention. Then I sneak in and kill the boss with one strike. What do you think about it?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Running around with no equipment is no problem. The problem is how are you going to insta-kill the boss?¡± Wei Chen replied with a question. ¡°I have my ways. You can lead your people to run around naked now.¡± Ye Xiu answered. ¡°Hmm. Wait a moment. Let¡¯s check on the other¡¯s status first.¡± Wei Chen agreed. ¡°You¡¯ve been here for awhile now. Are you done yet?¡± Ye Xiu was starting to feel a little exasperated. ¡°The situation is constantly changing. Look, look! There¡¯s a new guild now.¡± Wei Chen continued. ¡°I saw four on my way here.¡± Ye Xiu added. ¡°Are they same as the ones before us?¡± Wei Chen asked. ¡°Two of them aren¡¯t.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°So, eight guilds are already here. Awesome. I say why don¡¯t we go back first?¡± Wei Chen suggested. ¡°You should have done that a long while ago.¡± In the end, despite what they said, their characters didn¡¯t move backwards half an inch. As a matter of fact, they even stepped forward a little to see the situation more clearly. ¡°F*ck! Can¡¯t you lower yourself a little? Don¡¯t expose your ID. Your name is like sh*t these days. It attracts flies!¡± Wei Chen cursed. ¡°Hello, fly.¡± Ye Xiu said to Wei Chen. Chapter 532 – A Peaceful Way Chapter 532 - A Peaceful Way In Poison Fang Swamp, yers from Herb Garden, Misty Castle, Tyrannical Ambition, Samsara, Excellent Dynasty, Blue Brook Guild, Blossom Valley, and Void Walk wandered around on the lookout. The guilds discovered the boss at different times. The first guild to see the boss weren¡¯t stupid, but they couldn¡¯t kill the boss in time. After the other guilds noticed the boss, the first guild immediately gave up on attacking the boss and the situation resulted in a deadlock. None of the eight guilds dared to act rashly. They were naturally waiting for their guild leaders to make a decision. A Level 65 wild boss wasn¡¯t a small matter. The guild leaders personally set out to handle it. When the eight guild leaders gathered together, they felt somewhat awkward. Even though they were stillpetitors, everyone had gotten closer due to recent events. The guild leaders had even assembled the day before to curse at Lord Grim¡¯s activities in the tenth server. Now, they had assembled again, but this time, instead of fighting shoulder to shoulder, they would be at each other¡¯s throats. Although the guild leaders knew this would happen, it still felt a bit ufortable. In the end, allying together to deal with Lord Grim was a different matter. A friend in need is a friend indeed. They had suffered whenever they countered Lord Grim. This shared suffering cultivated a feeling simr to working together to take advantage of another. ¡°That b*stard Lord Grim isn¡¯t going toe over and make a mess is he?¡± Someone saw a familiar crowd gather around and couldn¡¯t help but turn the subject to Lord Grim. When he said this, the others gave expressions of approval. ¡°I just looked. Lord Grim is online. We have to defend against him!¡± ¡°That guy just returned from snatching the Aquamarine Knight in the tenth server. It seems like today, it¡¯s very likely he¡¯s fixed his attention on our Swamp Hunter Leipu. ¡°In the tenth server, he has a guild! Over here.....¡± ¡°Lon sh!¡± Someone suggested. ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t try and steal the boss, he might go scrap picking with hisrade Deception!¡± Another person guessed. ¡°We must take precautions!¡± After discussing it, everyone nodded their heads. They had reached a consensus in regards to Lord Grim. However, their friendly and peaceful discussion hade to an end. Once they reached an agreement with the Lord Grim issue, everyone was in an awkward situation again. ¡°Should we scout around the perimeters to see if Lord Grim is here?¡± Someone proposed. This proposal was unanimously agreed upon and the mood became harmonious again. At this moment, Blue Brook Guild¡¯s leader Changing Spring couldn¡¯t hold it back anymore and stood out: ¡°Everyone, is there any point in lying to ourselves?¡± The discussion immediately fell silent. Indeed, they were talking and talking, avoiding the issue of stealing the boss and using Lord Grim to keep the peace. It was certainly somewhat deceitful. Even if they allied together to face Lord Grim, they had to face the boss eventually. Not just today either. Fighting bosses was one way for the guilds topete against each other. Now that Changing Spring had directly burst the bubble, the other guild leaders felt somewhat embarrassed. Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s Jiang You stood out: ¡°Everyone, Changing Spring is correct. We can¡¯t deceive ourselves, but I think everyone understands our current feelings. With such a strong opponent, disputes between each other will give our opponent an opportunity. I have a proposal. For this boss, how about we find a peaceful way of resolving the situation?¡± ¡°A peaceful way¡±. After these words came out, many of them objected. Because in the history of fighting for bosses, ¡°a peaceful way¡± was a phrase used too many times. Whenever it was proposed, people would use it as a coverup for darker schemes. Nowadays, everyone had developed a resistance to these words. To everyone, the words ¡°a peaceful way¡± was the same as ¡°I¡¯m about to take a go at it.¡± An experience guild leader like Jiang You understood this. He immediately followed up: ¡°A peaceful way sounds like a joke no? Ha ha, but I believe everyone understands logic. Today, the reason we¡¯re able to take this step is because of a pre-requisite. Lord Grim, Heavenly Justice. I doubt anyone wants to see these two grow. Right now, if we go into anotherrge battle over a boss, we¡¯ll only be giving them more and more opportunities. In particr, we don¡¯t know if they already have the strength to infiltrate into our ranks. When wepete, we don¡¯t know if their people will turn around and stab us in the backs.¡± ¡°Then tell us, what peaceful way do we have?¡± Blossom Valley¡¯s guild leader Blooming Blossom asked. Jiang You smiled: ¡°Fight. We¡¯ll still have to fight, but we won¡¯t have to fight such arge battle. We¡¯ll go to the Arena, fight a few rounds, and determine who the boss belongs to. How about it?¡± ¡°Not a bad idea. I agree.¡± Changing Spring said. ¡°It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t heard of this method before, but who can guarantee that the losers won¡¯t go back on their words and use this tactic to get rid of an opponent?¡± Misty Castle¡¯s Misty Lock said in an unhappy manner. It seems like he had fallen for this type of n before. ¡°At worst, we can record our agreement and post it online. We can have the people on the Inte supervise it. I don¡¯t think anyone will feel wronged doing that?¡± Jiang You said. These Club guilds ced a great amount of importance on their reputation. If everyone could see the agreement, no one would go back on their word. Once Jiang You said this, no one else spoke up. In the end, Jiang You added: ¡°In order to stop anyone harboring ill intentions, the guilds who lose in the Arena will protect the winner to prevent anyone from disturbing them. How about it?¡± Everyone listened. This was to stop anyone from sending out open ounts to cause a disturbance. If everyone supervised the whole thing, that n wouldn¡¯t work. ¡°Does anyone have any objections?¡± Jiang You asked. ¡°I ept.¡± Misty Lock said, ¡°If this really works, then I suggest we do the same every time. That way, we can walk towards a positivepetition. We won¡¯t need to keep plotting schemes all day and simplypete with strength.¡± ¡°Mm, I also ept.¡± Blooming Blossom nodded his head. ¡°I also epted.¡± Void Walk¡¯s West Riding Wind said. It wasn¡¯t without reason that these three happily epted becausepared to the Three Great Guilds and even the recently declining Excellent Dynasty, their strength was somewhatcking. In apetition for bosses, they rarely won, usually because they noticed the boss first and killed it before others found out. As soon as another guild contested for it, they had little confidence in winning. However, with Jiang You¡¯s suggestion, it would be a PvP between elite teams. Their overall strength couldn¡¯tpare to those guilds, but their elite teams weren¡¯t any weaker. Compared to a contest of overall strength, they had a greater chance of winning. Moreover, if this became the norm, everyone would only need to focus on strengthening their elite teams, which would require less resources. After all, to get strong equipment for a few characters, whether they had 1000 resources or 5000 resources didn¡¯t matter too much because they wouldn¡¯t even need to use 100 resources. Those three guilds didn¡¯t object. At this moment, Samsara¡¯s guild leader Three Worlds Six Paths questioned: ¡°How are we going to determine the winners in the Arena? Individualpetition? Group arena? Teampetition? Or...... war?¡± There were several modes in PvP that the yers could freely choose between. Unlike in propetitions, the group arena didn¡¯t necessarily have to be 3v3 nor did the teampetition have to be 5v5 with one sub. In Glory, the numbers could be decided by the yers. When one side had more than ten yers, it wouldn¡¯t be called a teampetition anymore, but a battlefield. A 100v100 battle would be a war. The pro scene definitely couldn¡¯t y these modes. Have a team train 100 pro yers? That would be insane. ¡°Okay, like Three World¡¯s said, what mode should we use?¡± Jiang You asked. ¡°We¡¯re all under the Clubs, so we should just do it ording to the pro rules.¡± Three Worlds Six Paths answered immediately. He wouldn¡¯t agree to a war. If the scale becamerger, then overall strength would be more important. He was afraid Jiang You had thought of this, which was why he had intentionally proposed the idea. Misty Lock, West Riding Wind, and Blooming Blossom naturally stood with Three Worlds Six Paths. They hadn¡¯t asked about it before because they hadn¡¯t thought of it. As soon as Three Worlds made a suggestion, they immediately supported his idea. ¡°I have no objections. What about everyone else?¡± Jiang You didn¡¯t hesitate to reply. Herb Garden, Blue Brook Guild, and Excellent Dynasty remained. This type of method forced them to give up their advantage. It would put them on the same footing as the other guilds. Tyrannical Ambition might agree, but the others might not. Among these three, Changing Spring was the first to ept Jiang You¡¯s proposal and didn¡¯t immediately expressed his approval. The other two saw this and also approved, seeing the general trend. However, the two guilds only said ¡°Then I guess I¡¯ll go with it for now.¡± Their words implied they would do it this time, but whether or not they continued doing it in the future would depend on the situation. Chapter 533 – If There Aren’t Any Opportunities, Create Your Own Chapter 533 - If There Aren¡¯t Any Opportunities, Create Your Own This time, the guild leaders personally led the teams to fight for the boss, so they didn¡¯t need to go to the trouble and open up a discussion group outside of the game. Everyone gathered together in the middle of the circle and quickly came to an agreement. It was too bad for Ye Xiu and Wei Chen said. The two pro level yers couldn¡¯t see or hear anything. They shamelessly snuck into the circle and tried to eavesdrop, but the guilds suddenly stopped moving. They clearly weren¡¯t going to fight the boss and were still negotiating with each other. ¡°How boring! What¡¯s there to talk about? In the end, they¡¯ll each have their own ns. Such a waste of time.¡± Wei Chen spoke in an unhappy voice. ¡°It seems a bit different this time.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°How?¡± ¡°Normally, the negotiations are a part of their n. They should have already begun dispatching their troops by now. However, look at their troops. No one is moving. There haven¡¯t been any ambushes or any reinforcementsing. Doesn¡¯t this look like a real negotiation?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°No way. They¡¯ve been fighting for so many years. Why would they suddenly have a change in heart?¡± Wei Chen didn¡¯t believe it. The two continued guessing. The discussion between the eight guild leaders finally concluded. In the end, they went with Jiang You¡¯s suggestion. The top guilds like Herb Garden and Excellent Dynasty left room for discussion in the future though. The slightly less powerful guilds like Misty Castle and Blossom Valley hoped this n would stay forever. After drawing up the n, the eight guilds immediately signed an agreement and had the public be the judges. Then, they made an announcement in their respective guild forums as well as their guild¡¯s web page as proof. After making the arrangements, everyone returned to the game and prepared to enter the Arena to decide who the boss belonged to. Chen Guo had her materials disyed out on the streets. She didn¡¯t even need to be at her keyboard to do this, so she wasn¡¯t busy right now. From time to time, she would go back to the game and take a look, but most of the time, she was browsing the forums. A post suddenly caught her eye. Something about eight guilds and proof. It all seemed very grand. Chen Guo clicked on it and suddenly felt like she was in a dream. It can¡¯t be a coincidence, right? Chen Guo mumbled. She didn¡¯t have much to do and Ye Xiu was no longer on the Equipment Editor, so she would see what Ye Xiu was up to from time to time. Ye Xiu had received a call to go to Poison Fang Swamp and went to check out the wild boss with Wei Chen¡¯s gang. She didn¡¯t have any urgent matters to take care of, so she had even hesitated on whether or not she should join them. Before she could make a decision, she noticed the post. ¡°Hey, look at this.¡± Chen Guo called for Ye Xiu. ¡°Hm?¡± Ye Xiu turned his head in a bored manner, but when his gaze hit Chen Guo¡¯s screen, he immediately stared nkly for a moment, before quickly reading the content of the post more carefully. At the same time, the eight guilds had already begun to move. Ye Xiu heard Wei Chen say: ¡°Huh? What¡¯s going on? Why are they leaving?¡± Ye Xiu¡¯s gaze returned to hisputer and saw the eight guilds begin to move. The guilds had made an agreement and began to disperse. ¡°We have to go back too.¡± Ye Xiu saw their movements and knew it would be difficult for them to hide, especially with Wei Chen¡¯s bros. Their skill level was only average and they definitely weren¡¯t good enough to deal with this situation. ¡°You just worry about yourself!¡± Ye Xiu heard Wei Chen say in delight. Ye Xiu turned his camera around to look and was leftpletely speechless. Wei Chen¡¯s Windward Formation led two team of yers. At this moment, they had put on their guild tags, all from big guilds. Wei Chen¡¯s Windward Formation was from Blue Brook Guild as well as three others. Apart from them, there were tags from Herb Garden, Tyrannical Ambition, Excellent Dynasty....... All twenty of them had tags from the eight guilds. ¡°He¡¯s in the mountain there. Deep in the clouds somewhere.¡± Wei Chen recited lines from a poem and chuckled. Clearly, nothing could serve as better protection than a guild tag in their situation. Let alone different guilds, no one knew everyone in their own guilds. ¡°Stop acting as if you¡¯re cultured. If you¡¯re so good at reading, hurry up and check the forums!¡± Ye Xiu said and then had Lord Grim retreat. ¡°The forums? Why?¡± Wei Chen saw Lord Grim had already run away, so he typed it out. ¡°These guilds actually came to an agreement on something this time.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What type of agreement?¡± Wei Chen asked. ¡°A peaceful solution.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°F*ck, no way.¡± Wei Chen doubted. He had wanted to steal a boss from the big guilds¡¯ mouths and there was only one way to do it: to take advantage of a crisis. The more chaotic the battle, the more numerous the opportunities. But if they decided on a peaceful solution, then how was he supposed to cause a ruckus? Wei Chen told his bros to hurry and hide. At the same time, he reminded them to avoid yers from their guilds. A word bubble appeared above his head and then he left the game to look at the forums. The post had a lot of stickies on it, so Wei Chen easily noticed it. He opened it and skimmed through the contents. He quickly returned to the game and let out a few curses in his private chat window with Lord Grim: ¡°****, you¡¯re in bad luck!¡± ¡°Brother, why do you say that?¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Stop pretending!¡± Wei Chen was furious. The eight guilds made a post as proof and didn¡¯t say much about it, but Ye Xiu and Wei Chen could figure out the reason. If he could figure it out, Ye Xiu must have figured it out too. He might be older than Ye Xiu by a few years, but they had the same experience in terms of Glory. Why did these eight guilds suddenlye up with a ¡°peaceful way¡± after so many years of fighting and scheming with each other? All because of the pressure from Ye Xiu! Even though they always felt like Ye Xiu should be powerless as a single individual, but this single individual made them suffer losses who knew how many times. So what if he was just an individual? He was constantly a source of their misfortune. How could they ignore him as an opponent simply because he was a single individual? Against such a strong foe, the guilds didn¡¯t dare expose any openings, especially after the Wilderness Town fiasco. This individual had picked up a few friends. Deception, Heavenly Justice, with such powerful helpers, how could he be considered powerless? Wei Chen was just about to loot a burning house, but because of Ye Xiu¡¯s existence, the fire disappeared. What could that be called other than a robbery? Wei Chen wasn¡¯t some powerful manager. For him, let alone killing a wild boss, just seeing one wasn¡¯t easy. If not, why would he not have any materials? Why else would his Death¡¯s Hand still only be Level 60 after all these years? This time, a rare opportunity came, but because of a reason like this, the opportunity vanished like thin air. Wei Chen wanted to murder Ye Xiu right now. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Seeing how dirty your two teams are ying, let me think of something.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me to attack them directly and stir up trouble! We¡¯re too low-leveled. Everyone here is a core elite. To tell you the truth, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ve already seen through our guild tags. If you do that type of method, we¡¯ll easily be spotted.¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°Timing and method are important in stirring up trouble. You¡¯re method is too direct. We can be a bit more clever. For example, they¡¯ll be organizing their experts to fight in the Arena. They¡¯ll definitely be taking the top yers from their guilds, so we can act while they¡¯re not there. Moreover, we don¡¯t have to directly attack them. We can send in a poisonous worm or take the chance to attack the boss. In any case, they¡¯ll have a lot to deal with.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Maybe we can announce the boss to the world.¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°We can do that too. However, if the eight guilds have already publicly announced it, the eight guilds will have allied together. Who has the strength topete with them?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Don¡¯t say it like that! We¡¯re going to have to do it!¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°Right right right, I forgot.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°The things you talked about are possible......¡± Wei Chen began thinking, ¡°If they¡¯ve made the post, then they must have wee people toe watch as proof. It should be obvious when they fight the boss. We can begin then.¡± ¡°We can make our arrangements now.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll get busy. This senior will gather a bunch of poisonous worms to receive these young masters!¡± Wei Chen cackled. ¡°Do you see the boss? If the opportunityes, aggro it even if it costs you your life.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°That must be done.¡± Wei Chen replied. ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡± ¡°Now that I think about it, isn¡¯t your existence worthless right now?¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°How uncultured. When the timees, I cane out and make a stand. Just my head and name will gather lots of attention.¡± Ye Xiu said. Wei Chen went silent for a long time. He couldn¡¯t help but admit it was true and sighed: ¡°D*mn, you really are sh*t!¡± Everything went as they predicted. The eight guilds made a post for proof. The more witnesses the better. They quickly announced thepetition and all spectators were wee. The yers knew thepetition would be between the top experts of each guilds. Even though they weren¡¯t at the pro level, they were still far better than everyone else. They were also easy to find in the game and were sort of like grassroot celebrities. ¡°Observe the areas under each guild¡¯s control. We¡¯ll have an order in which we stir up trouble, so we should do some research.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Hm? Have the ones who lose cause trouble.¡± Wei Chen immediately understood. ¡°I¡¯ll be watching them. Wait for my message.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I¡¯m not ready yet. Don¡¯t rush it.¡± Wei Chen hurried with his work. ¡°And that¡¯s my fault?¡± Ye Xiu was speechless. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a God?¡± Wei Chen began arguing again. Chapter 534 – Venomous Flies Chapter 534 - Venomous Flies The entrance to the Arena in every major city of the Heavenly Domain suddenly became bustling with noise. After the surrounding yers found out about the news, all of them ran to the Arena to watch thepetition. Every week, pro yers provided matches for everyone to watch every week. But what about these guild experts? Even though they were closer to normal yers, very few had really seen them y in PvP. Now that the news came out, some people went to cheer for their guild seniors. Some went to see what the noise was all about. Some took the opportunity to make bets. All sorts of people came to the Arena towards a single room. The room quickly filled up with people. The eight guilds intentionally waited for the spectators toe. Seeing that there were enough people, they began thepetition. They had thrown dice beforehand to determine the order and knew the results. The first match would be between Misty Castle and Herb Garden. The experts of the two sides were already standing on stage. Meanwhile, Ye Xiu borrowed Chen Guo¡¯sputer to watch. He wasn¡¯t interested in the fights. From time to time he would nce at her screen, while typing to Wei Chen: ¡°What if ites to Blue Brook Guild? Will you be under pressure?¡± ¡°Nonsense. Of course. Don¡¯t you see I¡¯m part of Blue Brook Guild? If I get kicked out of the guild, it¡¯ll be a huge loss for me. You should know the benefits of being in a big guild.¡± Wei Chen replied. ¡°You really are shameless.¡± Ye Xiu disdained. ¡°This is calledpetitive integrity. If you see Excellent Era, would you go easy because of your memories with them?¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°That depends on who I meet.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Tch.¡± Wei Chen didn¡¯t believe him. Afterwards, Ye Xiu continued to nce at the matches from time to time, but most of his attention was traveling around Poison Fang Swamp. He had to avoid the eight guilds, but he also didn¡¯t want to stray too far from the boss. Poison Fang Swamp was very quiet today. The eight guilds were afraid of outsiders interfering, so while waiting for the results of thepetition, they didn¡¯t reveal the boss¡¯s whereabouts. The Heavenly Domain was huge. Trying to find it through pure luck wasn¡¯t very logical. As for the other guilds, even if they got the information, when they saw the attitudes of the eight guilds, they knew that trying to join now was already toote. It wouldn¡¯t be good to provoke them. In the Arena, the eight guilds didn¡¯t y ording to all of the pro scene¡¯s rules. If they did, it would take way too long and they didn¡¯t have such time to waste. As a result, they only yed teampetitions to determine the winner with the same rules as the pro scene. Five versus five with one substitute each. Because thepetition had been quickly devised and set in motion, the map was chosen randomly, so neither side would have any tactical advantage. After fighting back and forth several times, Misty Castle finally couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and Herb Garden won the first match. Even though MIsty Castle was somewhat disappointed, they weren¡¯t suffering. If they had fought for the boss the normal way, their chances of taking the boss was very small, so it wasn¡¯t hard epting their defeat. ¡°Misty Castle lost.¡± Ye Xiu told Wei Chen. ¡°I don¡¯t think we should act yet. Wait a moment. We can still do a bit more preparing. Wait for an unexpected result. That would be the perfect time to act.¡± Wei Chen was extremely dirty. ¡°Wait for my next message.¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t say anything more. Next was Blue Brook Guild versus Tyrannical Ambition. Tyrannical Ambition lost. Jiang You was the first to propose the n. Even though the n had already gone this far, everyone was still a bit hesitant. Seeing how quickly Tyrannical Ambition had been eliminated, they began believing Jiang You didn¡¯t have any ulterior motives. Jiang Youughed and expressed the acknowledgement of their defeat. Excellent Dynasty versus Blossom Valley. Excellent Dynasty won. Samsara versus Void Walk. Samsara won. Four guilds were eliminated. None of them were too surprising. The four matches ended rtively quickly. Even so, an hour had already passed. Wei Chen worked busily making preparations during that hour. The next round of matches between these four guilds began. Enough people hade as witnesses for their matches, so they decided to hurry with the matches and yed both at once. Samsara versus Herb Garden. Excellent Dynasty versus Blue Brook Guild. The first matched ended with Samsara beating Herb Garden, which was certainly a surprise. When the results came out, the spectators immediately dispersed and went to watch the other match. Chen Guo also went along. The other match quickly ended too. This time, Blue Brook Guild lost. ¡°We can act now.¡± Ye Xiu messaged Wei Chen. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°Herb Garden, Blue Brook Guild.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°My god. Blue Brook Guild? Are you serious?¡± Wei Cen asked. ¡°Competitive integrity.¡± Ye Xiu reminded. ¡°F*ck it. Let¡¯s go!¡± Wei Chen replied. By this time, the eight guilds had already stopped scouting around. They had confirmed no outsider hade to cause trouble and returned to guard the boss. Wei Chen had finished his preparations. It had been a busy hour! Getting the monsters to gather towards a desired direction wasn¡¯t an easy task. The one advantage Wei Chen had was the gang of bros beside him. He could lead them step by step. If they failed, he could personally step in and fix the situation. Ye Xiu finally sent him the go-ahead. Wei Chen picked out a few people and had them start the task. His gang was impatient to move. When they heard the order, they nearly let out a cheer. They controlled their characters and threw insect repent smoke from their pockets towards the direction Wei Chen had forced them to memorize. After throwing the insect repent, they heard a buzz that boomed like thunder. A huge swarm of venomous flies had taken flight. Countless venomous flies flew out from the swamp away from the insect repent. The flies seemed to cover the skies as they moved towards a single direction. Where else could they fly? The insect repent smoke was in the other direction. In order to get away from the repent, they had to fly away! The loud buzzing frightened the guild yers ahead. When they looked back, they turned pale with fright. ¡°F*ck, where¡¯d all these venomous fliese from?¡±¡± The venomous flies moved swiftly and arrived in an instant. Wei Chen¡¯s bros had already hidden themselves among the guild and threw a bit more insect repent. yers who came to Poison Fang Swamp often brought insect repent smoke. It was used very frequently too. Even if they hadn¡¯t done this, they probably wouldn¡¯t have gotten caught in any case because everyone else was doing the same thing. Insect repent smoke might be effective, but no matter how much the guild yers used at this time, they wouldn¡¯t get the desired effect. Insect repent smoke was just something the insects didn¡¯t like; it didn¡¯t kill the insects. If the insect repent smoke surrounded the venomous flies, the flies would buzz around randomly like houseflies. They wouldn¡¯t receive any damage. If the yer walked too close, the flies would still bite. yers unaware of this bit of knowledge now learned the lesson through their own flesh and blood. One bro threw out some insect repent, but the repent surrounded these venomous flies. The flies began flying around randomly and a few still headed towards him. Who knew how many flies came at him, but this bro quickly fell to the ground. This was one reason small monsters like these were scary. Because of their small size, they could fly and attack at the same time, allowing them to cover a wide range. This was one reason why Ye Xiu and Wei Chen chose to use this tactic. If they had been goblins, no matter how many goblins there were, they wouldn¡¯t have much killing threat. It was the same theory behind surrounding bosses. Even if you had thousands of troops, only a few could get close to the boss no? These flies avoided this issue. They could cover above, below, left, right, all around, while attacking the yer. No matter how little damage they did, with so many of them, they would certainly be able to kill. These venomous flies did quite a lot of damage too. The yers were Level 70. The flies were Level 65. The level difference wasn¡¯t significant enough. Moreover, their attacks had a chance to poison. The corpse of the dead yer had turned green. One person had died instantly, making the others extremely frightened. The second to face the flies was a Knight, who instinctively raised his shield. Constant blocking noises could be heard from the venomous flies crashing into his shield. It sounded veryforting, but the Knight himself wasn¡¯t looking good. Just because the shield blocked the flies didn¡¯t mean the Knight wasn¡¯t taking damage. The shield only reduced damage. With so many flies, the blocking noise continued to echo and the Knight¡¯s health fell rapidly. In fright, the Knight shouted for the Clerics to help him. When he looked back, the Clerics had been surrounded by venomous flies too! These venomous flies automatically attacked and wouldn¡¯t only attack a single target. They had each found their own target. yers who only had one fly targeting them weren¡¯t afraid, but with everyone packed together so closely, the flies would eventually get them. The swarm of venomous flies hade from nowhere, catching everyone off guard. Many yers instantly died. The remaining hastily moved into a defensive formation. The flies wouldn¡¯t be enough to wipe out their entire group. The news of being ambushed quickly reached their guild leader¡¯s ears. The ambushed guild happened to be the guild just about to enter the deciding match: Samsara. ¡°WHAT!!¡± Samsara¡¯s guild leader Three Worlds Six Paths became furious and immediately became suspicious of Herb Garden, who had just been defeated by Samsara. When a big guild lost a big opportunity, it was hard not to be resentful. When he thought of the initial agreement from every guild, Herb Garden¡¯s response had been somewhat reluctant. Now, his guild had been ambushed by venomous flies. Of course! After all, the agreement was up for everyone to see, so it wasn¡¯t possible to directly make an attack, so they made an indirect attack instead. ¡°Despicable!¡± Three Worlds Six Paths cursed in anger. The other guild leaders also received the news and immediately knew who Three Worlds was angry at. Jiang You, who had proposed the idea, hastily said in defense: ¡°Three Worlds, don¡¯t be rash. We don¡¯t know the whole situation yet!¡± ¡°All eight guilds cleared the field together. There couldn¡¯t have been a problem. If it wasn¡¯t us, then who could it be? The venomous flies couldn¡¯t have just happened to alle out and attack them. Even the noobs of the tenth server wouldugh!¡± Three Worlds Six Paths spat. Jiang You was just about to respond, when he suddenly received more news: his own guild had been attacked by venomous flies and Blue Brook Guild had started fighting the boss! Chapter 535 – Fierce Mantis Chapter 535 - Fierce Mantis This piece of news surprised Jiang You. He still wanted to calmly figure out what exactly happened, but the other guilds had already begun stamping their feet in anger. Tyrannical Ambition wasn¡¯t the only one who had been attacked by a swarm of venomous flies. All of the guilds had been thrown into disorder. The sudden ambush by the venomous flies wasn¡¯t easy to deal with. ¡°Is this the so-called ¡®peaceful way¡¯?¡± Three Worlds Six Realms couldn¡¯t sit still once he learned that Blue Brook Guild had started fighting the boss. His guild hadn¡¯t been eliminated yet and now someone had caused a ruckus. Did this mean everything before had been for naught? How could he stay calm? Excellent Dynasty was in a simr mood. They had also won two matches in a row and were one of thest remaining guilds in thepetition. When they heard about the disturbance, they immediately denounced Blue Brook Guild too. Apart from them, Misty Castle, Void Walk, Blossom Valley had truly hoped this would be a peaceful way of determining the owner of the boss. Seeing such an act of betrayal, they naturally felt extremely angry and alsoshed out at Blue Brook Guild. They did it in the public chat too, directly exposing the misdeed to all of the spectators watching the deciding match. The spectators heard the news and also went into an uproar. Blue Brook Guild immediately became the target of a rain of arrows. Ye Xiu saw the situation from Chen Guo¡¯s screen and felt somewhat disapproving. He sent Wei Chen¡¯s Windward Formation a message: ¡°Don¡¯t you think that pretending Blue Brook Guild is fighting the boss feels a bit too fake? All of them can confirm it. This approach is too stupid. It¡¯s not realistic at all.¡± ¡°He he, you have to link it with the actual circumstances. When something like this happens, it can easily be exined, but for some reason, Blue Brook Guild¡¯s guild leader Changing Spring seems to have some sort of mental block towards typing words. If you want this guy to give an exnation to dissolve the situation, it¡¯s not going to happen.¡± Wei Chen replied. Ye Xiu was speechless. He didn¡¯t think Wei Chen would be so merciless to Blue Brook Guild. He truly deserves to be considered one of the most shameless pros in thepetitive scene. ¡°You truly have no sense of kindness.¡± Ye Xiu sighed. As they discussed this with each other, the situation had already devolved into aplete mess. Nearly all of the eight guilds had been ambushed by venomous flies and had no time to deal with others. They could only watch with eyes dripping blood as Swamp Hunger Leipu pounced at Blue Brook Guild. As for Blue Brook Guild? They had no idea what was going on. The venomous flies didn¡¯t attack them. At first, they felt lucky and put up their guards. Who knew the other guilds had already put the me on them and were looking at them with murderous intentions? Finally, Blue Brook Guild encountered an attack, but it wasn¡¯t by venomous flies. It was by the boss. For the other guilds, thispletely confirmed the conspiracy theory. If it weren¡¯t for the venomous flies attack them, the other guilds would have already started attacking Blue Brook Guild. In reality, Blue Brook Guild had no idea the boss would suddenly charge at them. It seemed like someone had identally attacked or entered the boss¡¯s aggro range. The problem was in this mess, no one had been paying attention. ¡°Who was it?¡± The team leader even asked, but the boss wasn¡¯t going to wait for them to talk. Swamp Hunter Leipu! An Assassin and a Thief dual ss. His movements were incredibly swift. He took a single step and became a blur. In an instant, he appeared in front of Blue Brook Guild¡¯s boss team. He lifted up his two hands and pulled out two daggers. One of them was held in an upright position, while the other was held in reverse. He stabbed with one dagger and shed with the other, sending two people tumbling backwards. ¡°Blue Brook Guild has started attacking the boss!!¡± Someone suddenly yelled from nearby. ¡°We didn¡¯t!¡± Blue Brook Guild¡¯s team leader immediately yelled. He clearly realized pulling the boss in this situation was a very serious problem. ¡°Blue Brook Guild set up venomous flies to attack us and is now taking the opportunity to kill the boss! Blue Brook Guild is too despicable!!¡± Shouts of criticism came ceaselessly. The team leader of Blue Brook Guild was sweating like mad. The top core experts in the guild were peak experts and had gone to the Arena to fight. The team leader had been left here and had now encountered a difficult problem. In panic, he hastily asked the guild leader for help. How could he know the guild leader was in an even worse situation than him? He was drowning in spittle right now. ¡°Everyone retreat! Do not attack back!!¡± The team leader couldn¡¯t get a reply from the guild leader, so he could only give instructions on his own. He told his guild members not to touch the boss to prove their good faith. But who was Swamp Hunter Leipu? A wild boss. Standing there taking a beating and not attacking back wasn¡¯t something he would understand. If the Clerics started healing the injured, the boss would immediately switch targets to the Clerics. Even if the Clerics healed each other to tank the boss, they wouldn¡¯tst long. Under this vicious cycle, the team would wipe out. If they didn¡¯t attack back, they would prove their good faith. It might be effective, but against Swamp Hunter Leipu, they would certainly die in order to prove this point. The team leader never said clearly if this was his intention. The team members didn¡¯t n on sacrificing their lives for principles. If they couldn¡¯t fight back, then what else could they do other than run? As a result, they began to retreat. They didn¡¯t fight back, but by running, it looked like they were trying to move the boss away from all of the other guilds. Were they trying to prove their good faith or did they have other evil schemes in mind? ¡°They want to leave!¡± The other guilds fending off venomous flies saw what was happening and thought their true objective was to pull the boss away. ¡°Blue Brook Guild is about to pull the boss away. Guild leader, do we kill them or not?¡± ¡°Guild leader, kill or not???¡± At this moment, the guild leaders saw the news and became furious. Everything had already reached this step, who would listen to Changing Spring¡¯s excuses? Samsara¡¯s Three Worlds Six Paths directly left. Excellent Dynasty¡¯s Chen Yehui quickly followed suit. On the other hand, the other guilds were in a bit of a predicament though. ording to their agreement, Samsara or Excellent Dynasty should be the ones to kill Swamp Hunter Leipu. Even though someone had broken the agreement first, if they used this opportunity to fight for the boss, they wouldn¡¯t be any different from the original betrayer. With so many spectators as proof of their losses in the previous matches, it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to fight the boss. They didn¡¯t dare to act rashly in this type of situation. Was Blue Brook Guild really that sh*tty? Everyone mumbled to themselves, but none of them said it out loud. They had already lost their opportunity to kill the boss. In any case, it would be better to watch the events unfold. Why should they speak up for Blue Brook Guild? Even if one day everyone finds a peaceful way to walk on, thoughts of hoping the other side to fall would always stay. Deep down, everyone knew a peaceful way ofpeting for objectives was just an ideal. The reason for their temporary agreement wasn¡¯t the norm. Against a God like Lord Grim and an eye-catching Heavenly Justice, they had to give them their attention. None of them truly had much good faith towards each other. ¡°KILL!¡± Three Worlds Six Paths was the first to give the order. He had taken a huge mental blow and felt like he had been duped. Right now, it was either the fish died or the split. Even if his guild couldn¡¯t get the boss, he would make sure Blue Brook Guild would suffer. Three Worlds Six Paths could be hot-blooded at times. He wasn¡¯t someone who only nned carefully and meticulously. With his personality and at this type of battle, the morale he could muster up was frightening. Nothing else mattered, but to kill! Samsara was the first to be hit by the venomous flies and had suffered a few losses, but they were also first to stabilize the situation. Anyone who came to kill the wild boss would naturally be the guild¡¯s elites. A disturbance like this wasn¡¯t something that would stop them. Even though they hadn¡¯tpletely cleared away the venomous flies, when they received their guild leader¡¯s order, several of them took up their weapons and charged towards Blue Broo Guild. ¡°Brothers! Forward! Kill those despicable, shameless Blue Brook Guild dogs!!¡± Samsara¡¯s team leader roared and took the lead. His face had already been torn apart and his voice didn¡¯t sound pleasant. At the same time, Three Worlds Six Paths gave a reply on the post on their agreement. He announced that Blue Brook Guild would reap the consequences for going back on their word. Samsara had been tricked and they weren¡¯t going to tolerate it. Fight! Your Blue Brook Guild might be one of the Three Great Guilds, but our Samsara isn¡¯t afraid. Today, we¡¯ll teach you a lesson! It was very rare for a guild leader to make a deration. With how the Club guilds operated, even though there had been many conflicts across all of the servers, no one had ever made such a powerful statement. Let alone challenging a stronger guild, it wasn¡¯t wise to do so from a business perspective either. Three Worlds Six Path¡¯s reply was picked out and made as a post. Supporters gathered together, not just Samsara fans, but the neutral fans also stood by Samsara. Team Blue Rain fans didn¡¯t know the truth and with just the revtions given by the spectators, they had no way of justifying their guild¡¯s actions. ¡°KILL!¡± In Poison Fang Swamp, Samsara charged at Blue Brook Guild, who were still trying to prove they weren¡¯t attacking the boss. How could they have known the others thought they were trying to pull the boss away? When they saw Samsara suddenly rushing at them, they once again panicked. Samsara was smart too. They only attacked Blue Brook Guild and wouldn¡¯t aggro the boss. Swamp Hunter Leipu would be focused on Blue Brook Guild and would act as a helper to Samsara. ¡°F*ck, what are you guys going?¡± Blue Brook Guild¡¯s team leader still wanted to try exining the situation, but Samsara directly chopped him into pieces and turned him into a corpse. Samsara shout their resentment and went berserk. Blue Brook Guild no longer had a leader and fell into disarray. They formed small groups and defended against the attack. The other guilds had stabilized their teams, but because they had lost the matches in the Arena, their guild leaders ordered them not to interfere. However, one guild was different. Excellent Dynasty had stabilized themselves after the venomous fly ambush, but didn¡¯t directly charge forward like Samsara. They simply smiled as they watched Blue Brook Guild get ughtered. ¡°Samsara brothers. Our Excellent Dynasty has a share of this boss!¡± Excellent Dynasty¡¯s team leader felt like very pleased with their circumstances. ¡°Okay,e! Even if you two both fight together, our Samsara isn¡¯t afraid!¡± Samsara¡¯s yers didn¡¯t n on stopping. Excellent Dynasty was surprised. What a fierce mantis! After finishing off the snake, the mantis was also nning on taking down the oriole. Chapter 536 – Nobody Move! Chapter 536 - Nobody Move! Excellent Dynasty thought that they would be the ones to give Samsara a surprise, but they never thought that they would be the ones surprised by Samsara. There wasn¡¯t much interaction between them. As soon as Excellent Dynasty started shouting, Samsara immediately pounced on them as if they were mad. ¡°F*ck! Did you guys go crazy?!¡± Excellent Dynasty had tried to deliver shock to their opponents but turned out to be the ones shocked. They confidently thought that they could hold their ground against Samsara. After Samsara¡¯s vicious fight against Blue Brook Guild, they must have suffered heavy losses. Right after Excellent Dynasty made their intentions clear, even if they didn¡¯tpromise, they could at least negotiate. They wouldn¡¯t be in too terrible of a situation. However, Samsara was extremely unreasonable. Despite the obvious difference in strength, they were still actively engaging their enemies in battle, with absolutely no intentions of negotiating. Were they delusional? Despite not having good intentions, Excellent Dynasty didn¡¯t expect that they would have such a major fall out with Samsara. They hadn¡¯t been prepared for Samsara¡¯s response. Samsara¡¯s fierce attack caught them by surprise and just like Blue Brook Guild, they were beaten into submission. Before they coulde to their senses, several of their yers had already fallen. ¡°What are you doing Samsara!¡± Excellent Dynasty yers were angry, but they didn¡¯t want to be so irrational like Samsara and go straight for the blood of their enemies. If both sides fought each other, wouldn¡¯t others take advantage? They were there for the boss, not to PK! Boss£¡ Right! Where¡¯s the boss? When they thought of this, the yers from Excellent Dynasty immediately looked towards Blue Brook Guild to look for the boss. Blue Brook Guild was having a rough time today. They didn¡¯t dare to fight back against the boss¡¯s attacks and they felt wronged by Samsara¡¯s attacks. Facing attacks from both sides, the casualties were very heavy. Even with Samsara¡¯s sudden change of attention towards Excellent Dynasty, the boss was still wreaking havoc, though the boss was finally pulled away by someone else. But such an action didn¡¯t feel right in the eyes of the other guilds, especially Excellent Dynasty that had been plotting to get the Boss rationally. However, the boss had already been pulled far away. The ones dragging the Boss away were three yers with Blue Brook Guild tags. ¡°The boss has already been stolen away, why are we fighting?¡± The team leader of Excellent Dynasty roared in frustration. ¡°Our Samsara isn¡¯t fighting for the boss today, we fight for our honor!¡± Samsara replied in an arrogant manner, not backing down a single inch. Excellent Dynasty¡¯s yers coughed up blood. Samsara didn¡¯t have the rationale that a Club guild was supposed to have. ¡°Fine. You want your honor, go y with Blue Brook Guild. Stop bothering us! We still have important matters to tend to.¡± Excellent Era¡¯s team leader shouted. ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t think we don¡¯t know what Excellent Dynasty is nning.¡± Samsara¡¯s people yelled back. All said and done, Excellent Dynasty felt somewhat guilty. Right after Blue Brook Guild¡¯s trickery was exposed, Samsara immediately charged in. On the other hand, Excellent Dynasty bided their time, waiting for Samsara and Blue Brook Guild to beat each other up and then nning to appear out of nowhere to make their presence known. However, Samsara clearly didn¡¯t care anymore and continued fighting. ¡°You think Excellent Dynasty is afraid of you?¡± Excellent Dynasty¡¯s team leader felt angry too. He originally hadn¡¯t wanted to fight with Samsara, but how could he hold himself back anymore? He couldn¡¯t. With a shout, Excellent Dynasty immediately engaged Samsara in a vicious battle. ¡°Fine! We didn¡¯t have the chance to fight each other in the Arena, so let¡¯s settle our scores right here right now!¡± Samsara yers didn¡¯t show even a hint of fear; their morale was high as ever. The other guilds could only stare at each other with wide eyes. They couldn¡¯t understand Samsara¡¯s irrational behavior either. Going against Blue Brook Guild could bring honor to your guild and could return the rights to fight the boss to the rightful guild, but the fight against Excellent Dynasty was just pure anger at them. They threw away any gains for their honor. The guilds had also finally stabilized the situation after the ambush by poisonous flies. They were too embarrassed to join the fight for the boss. However, with two guilds already fighting against each other and the boss being dragged further and further away by Blue Brook Guild members, they really wanted to move. But as soon as they made even the slightest of movements, they were intercepted by yers from Blue Brook Guild. ¡°Nobody moves!¡± Blue Brook Guild¡¯s yers shouted, ¡°We have to rify this matter right now!¡± ¡°F*ck, the Boss is being dragged away by your guys and you¡¯re still telling us to remain where we are. What¡¯s there to be discussed?¡± Everyone was angry after listening to Blue Brook Guild. ¡°The boss is gone, but this has nothing to do with you. ording to our agreement, do you guys have the rights to kill it?¡± Somebody from Blue Brook Guild said in a cold voice. It was Blue Brook Guild¡¯s leader, Changing Spring. It wasn¡¯t possible to get over here from the city so quickly, unless a teleportation scroll was used. With chaos erupting at both sites, Changing Spring had a lot on his hands. But the situation in Poison Fang Swamp was somewhat cleaner. Everyone there was from the eight guilds. Inparison, there were numerous spectators in the Arena. Changing Spring thought it out and decided to settle things in the swamp first. Once he teleported, he found that the situation had already reached such a critical step. ¡°We agreed to maintain order here, but your Blue Brook Guild broke its promise, took the boss away, and is now stopping us from following it. Do you think we¡¯re stupid?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not stupid, but we¡¯re not idiots either. Anybody who thinks that this is caused by Blue Brook Guild has a brain full of sh*t!¡± With Blue Brook Guild treated unjustly, courtesy was thest thing on Changing Spring¡¯s mind. Suffering from attacks by Samsara and the boss, only a few Blue Brook Guild yers remained, but they clutched tightly to their weapons and went into formation, giving out a tenacious aura just like Samsara. ¡°You¡¯re still putting up a farce? The three men that pulled the boss away had Blue Brook Guild tags hanging right on top of their heads. Everybody saw it.¡± Someone shouted. ¡°Just having a guild tag proves that they¡¯re our men? Is this your first day ying Glory? Are you that naive?¡± The person was instead ridiculed by Changing Spring and he couldn¡¯te up with a response. Framing wasn¡¯t impossible. All the guilds on scene had several ounts in hand that bore the Blue Brook Guild tag. ¡°I swear that this matter today has nothing to do with Blue Brook Guild. And I am almost certain that the guilds present here wouldn¡¯t do such shameless acts either. This must be the work of an outsider.¡± Changing Spring said. ¡°You can say anything you want, but who knows if this isn¡¯t a plot by Blue Brook Guild?¡± Someone still questioned. ¡°Destroying our own reputation for a mere Level 65 Boss. Think about it rationally, is that worth it?¡± Changing Spring responded with a question of his own. The yers went silent again. They were all the elites of their guilds and they understood his reasoning. Since Changing Spring was already on the scene. The leaders of the other guilds weren¡¯t far behind, some of them had even arrived earlier than him, but as the losers in the Arena, their positions became awkward. As a result, they kept quiet, waiting for a change in situation just like Excellent Dynasty did earlier on. Excellent Dynasty was one of the victors in the duel. After waiting for chance toe, they switched from being passive to aggressive. They tried to grab the prize, which resulted in their sh with Samsara that ended with massive casualties on both sides. The other guilds were also observing from the sidelines and made the decision to strike and grab the benefits for their own. But just as they were sneaking up on the Boss, they were stopped by Changing Spring. The guild leaders had no choice but to continue staying at the sidelines, waiting for Changing Spring to handle the current situation. It seemed like it wouldn¡¯t hard for him though, as long as no one else was in aplete frenzy like Samsara was. Changing Spring¡¯s analysis on the situation was eptable. After noticing that the chaos had subsided, each guild¡¯s leader could no longer hide their presence and had to speak up for their guild. ¡°What Brother Spring said made sense, but it¡¯s also true that the boss was stolen. Are we just going to sit here and watch?¡± The guild leader of Herb Garden, Arisaema, asked. ¡°Ha ha...... Sit here and watch? I don¡¯t think so! I don¡¯t believe that a simple ¡®Don¡¯t move!¡¯ from me could stop you guys. Let me guess, the ones that are secretly tracking the boss aren¡¯t of the minority, right? Not a single member of Blue Brook Guild took part in such an action and I hope that the guilds that did will watch carefully. We¡¯ll see clearly who got the boss in the end. I¡¯d like to ask for you guys to record the entire process. My Blue Brook Guild needs it as proof of our innocence. Thanks.¡± The guild leaders were silent again. Changing Spring¡¯s deduction was correct. They didn¡¯t let Blue Brook Guild stop them and had already sent people out to secretly track down the Boss. As for the words that came after, they didn¡¯t object to them. Those were formalities. If it was a plot by Blue Brook Guild and they sent out a team carrying the Blue Brook Guild¡¯s banner to meet up with those three at this point, then they were truly stupid. Even if Blue Brook Guild was setting it up, they¡¯d be using open ounts and such ounts had no ties with the guild. Guild leaders were people capable of thinking quickly anding up with countless schemes in a single second. Faced with this situation, their priority was no longer the boss, but to hurt Blue Brook Guild as much as possible. This was much more valuable than the rare items and materials dropped by some random wild boss. What should they do? Send out their spies in Blue Brook Guild? Kill those that were aiding the three that stole the Boss, creating a situation where nobody took over the boss, which would be a sign that Blue Brook Guild was guilty? Ideas after ideas shed through the minds of the guild leaders, while Excellent Dynasty and Samsara were still fighting. Nobody thought to break up the fight. Deep down, they hated the two victors of the fight for the boss and hoped that both would suffer heavy losses. ¡°D*mn, I¡¯ve finally stolen the boss, but somebody is tailing me. Are you ready?¡± At the same time, Wei Chen sent a message to Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting.¡± Ye Xiu replied. For those two, the n was simple. They really hadn¡¯t nned on harming any guilds. Their goal was to kill the boss and get the materials that they direly needed. That was all. Chapter 537 – Lurkers Chapter 537 - Lurkers Poison Fang Swamp. Numerous yers from Club guilds were sprinting forward. In their field of view, they could see Swamp Hunter Leipu running in the same direction. This was the problem with wild bosses. Because of their random spawn locations, they had no fixed area where they resided. The Swamp Hunter could move about in any area of the Poison Fang Swamp. Any aggroing skills could pull Swamp Hunter Leipu to any part of the map. However, it wasn¡¯t easy to do. If a yer could effortlessly pull the wild boss all around the map, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to kite the boss around forever? This was why the three Blue Brook Guild yers that had managed to steal the Swamp Hunter Leipu were in a difficult situation. It took a lot of effort for them to deal with the boss chasing them from behind. As a result, the speed at which they were escaping wasn¡¯t fast. If the pursuers wanted to catch up, the pursuers would catch up to them in no time. It was just that the guild members had received different orders from their guild leaders. Not one of them had any intention of catching up to the boss. Instead, they stayed behind and observed, while diverting a part of their attention to keep an eye out for yers from other guilds. ¡°If you have the chance, you can try and take them out. But remember, you must stay hidden!¡± Two yers from Herb Garden, Octagon Aniseed and Sword Bean, received these orders from their guild leader. These two characters were named after herbs and were core members of the guild, so the guild leader had great trust in them. One of them was an Assassin, while the other was a Ninja. Both sses were adapt in ambush and assassination. With the poor terrain of the Poison Fang Swamp, it was the perfect ce for their sses to shine. As they tracked down the boss, they set their sights on a Battle Mage from Misty Castle. Battle Mages wore leather armor and only had mediocre health and defense. Because of the movement speed buff from the Neutral Chaser, the Battle Mage moved quite fast, but to trigger the buff, the Battle Mage had to constantly attack targets. Thus, the Battle Mage had to attack monsters constantly in an attempt to maintain the movement speed buff from the Neutral Chaser. He exposed himself a lot, possibly because of his guild leader¡¯s orders. However, this pursuit didn¡¯t require high movement speed, so the movement speed buff from the Neutral Chaser wasn¡¯t necessary. ¡°No good. He¡¯s attracting too much attention. If we kill him, he might not notice us, but the others definitely would. This isn¡¯t good for us.¡± Octagon Aniseed said to Sword Bean. There wasn¡¯t enough time to deploy open ounts, which was why Arisaema ordered them directly to go on this mission. Even if they hid their guild tag, their names were too obvious. Even if their names weren¡¯t exposed, the spies hidden in their guild could easily search their name up. This was why Arisaema specifically gave orders for them to leave the guild if they were revealed. ¡°Let¡¯s go for another target then.¡± Sword Bean agreed with Octagon Aniseed¡¯s opinion. Right when they were about to reposition themselves, a me appeared in their field of view. It originated from underneath the Battle Mage. Being veterans, they could tell that the Battle Mage had triggered an Inferno Trap nted by a Thief. The elites from Club guilds usually possessed extraordinary skills. The Battle Mage immediately reacted by jumping backwards after triggering the trap. Although he still took some of the damage, it was way better than having to take the full brunt of the trap¡¯s damage. Inferno Traps didn¡¯t have the ability to limit a character¡¯s movement. But its continuous damage could be fatal. Even though the Battle Mage avoided the trap, he was still set aze after taking the initial damage and his hit points continued to drop. The damage was far from being fatal though. The Battle Mage immediately became more cautious after setting off the trap. He did a 360 degree sweep of his surroundings, surprising Octagon Aniseed and Sword Bean, who hastily ducked under cover. When they finally popped their heads up again, the Battle Mage had retreated to the safety of a tree. He had his back to the tree to prevent himself from being nked. A Ninja suddenly appeared on top of the tree and slowly slid downwards with a Body Disappearing Technique. Just as he was about to reach his target, he abruptly dropped. By the time the Battle Mage noticed the descending Ninja, it was toote. The Ninja knocked him off bnce with a Body Bind Technique. At the same time, an Assassin charged out from another direction. Judging from his movement that was filled with killing intent, Octagon Aniseed immediately recognised the most fearsome technique used by the Assassin ss: Life-Risking Strike! Assassins didn¡¯t have much health to begin with. Life-Risking Strike sacrificed the health of its user to deal damage to the enemy. It wasn¡¯t capable of one-shotting most sses. But the mage ss was worse off than Assassins. Although Battle Mages were famous for their closebat abilities, they were still fundamentally mages, who were well-known for being squishy targets. The Life-Risking Strike from the Assassin didn¡¯t blow the Battle Mage away, but the blood that came pouring out of his back showed the extent of the damage dealt by the strike. The Battle Mage was still alive after the attack. He managed to turn around, but just as he was about to take a look at the Ninja¡¯s name, a gunshot could be heard around the area and a bullet shot through the Battle Mage¡¯s right shoulder. The Battle Mage spun around and the visual angle that he was about to gain was lost. The Ninja wasted no time to sneak behind the Battle Mage and threw a flurry of Ninjutsu and de techniques at his opponent. As for the Assassin, he was under a long period of exhaustion after carrying out the Life-Risking Strike. Strong moves carried great risk. ¡°Incredible marksmanship!¡± Octagon Aniseed and Sword Bean knew what was what. Although the Assassin and the Ninja were the main damage dealers, the mysterious gunshot was the one that truly showed skill. The timing and the location of the shot was precisely calcted, but it was still wasted effort. Even though the Assassin and the Ninja weren¡¯t seen by the Battle Mage, they had been seen by the duo. ¡°Someone has the same idea as us.¡± Octagon Aniseed and Sword Bean murmured to each other. They sent a message to their guild leader, asking for an investigation on the two characters. ¡°Should we go after them?¡± Sword Bean asked Octagon Aniseed after sending the message. ¡°No, that shooter is still around...¡± Octagon Aniseed looked, but he couldn¡¯t spot anything unusual. They could guess the direction of the gunfire by listening to the gunshot, but they weren¡¯t sure if the shooter was still lurking about as they couldn¡¯t detect any movements. ¡°Those two, I don¡¯t recognise any of them!¡± Sword Bean said. Elites of a guild were more or less known. Even if they didn¡¯t know them personally, they would still recognize them. ¡°Neither do I.¡± Octagon Aniseed shook his head. ¡°Could they be open ounts?¡± Sword Bean asked. ¡°Whose open ount could they belong to for them to have arrived so fast?¡± Octagon Aniseed countered. Sword Bean gave it a thought and agreed with him. They became more cautious after witnessing others having the same intent as them. At the same time, they felt lucky that they didn¡¯t make their move on the Battle Mage. That would have exposed them. They were the victors of this incident: apetitor had been taken care of, while they were able to remain in the shadows. And the other three? They had exposed themselves at the cost of taking out apetitor. Misty Castle was the first to know when one of their own was killed. The guild leader didn¡¯t betray any reaction after learning of the news. He knew that the group that went out to track down the Boss was up to something. If they could silently eliminate all theirpetitors, the boss just might fall into their hands. Misty Lock adjusted his view, sweeping across the yers of each guild, and spotted a yer sneaking off from the crowd. ¡°What are you doing!¡± What Misty Lock didn¡¯t expect was that several guild leaders shouted the same thing at the same time and they were looking at the same direction. ¡°Huh? What? Me?¡± The yer took awhile to recover from the shock of being shouted at by so many guild leaders, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to do anything!¡± ¡°You want to leave?¡± ¡°No....¡± ¡°From now on, nobody leaves!¡± One of the guild leaders shouted. From Misty Lock¡¯s point of view, these guild leaders must have received intelligence that one of his members was killed. Wasn¡¯t it a little too obvious? Despite thinking about it, he was still unsettled. One of his yers had died and with so many pairs of eyes watching, he couldn¡¯t send out any reinforcements. He could only depend on the men that he had sent out earlier on. But with one man down, how could he not be anxious? ¡°Hmm, not bad. I¡¯ve received some new info, the results were good.¡± On the other side of the map, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim received news from Wei Chen after assassinating the yer from Misty Castle. ¡°With them restricting each other, our job will be simple.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Then move faster.¡± Wei Chen replied. ¡°You can¡¯t hold on any longer?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Shut your f*cking mouth. It¡¯s a lv65 field boss, why don¡¯t you take it out for a walk!¡± Wei Chen cursed. ¡°Seeing that you have the leisure to reply, you seem to have free time on your hands!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°........¡± Wei Chen immediately made it known that he was very busy. ¡°That was a nice kill!¡± Another discussion ensued in Lord Grim¡¯s team. ¡°Haha, everybody listen to my instructions. Let¡¯s continue!¡± Ye Xiu said in the chat. ¡°Yes yes.¡± Wei Chen¡¯s bros replied in a straightforward manner. They didn¡¯t hold a grudge towards Ye Xiu despite their previous conflict. When they learned that Ye Xiu was friends with Wei Chen, they saw him as a friend too. And since they were friends, they had no problems listening to Ye Xiu¡¯smands. No Glory yer would have the confidence to im that their tactics were better than God Ye Qiu. ¡°We¡¯ve taken out one from Misty Castle. Herb Garden is next. Those two move together and they seemed to be quite happy peeking at us just now. Good things should go in pairs. Let¡¯s kill the both of them!¡± Ye Xiu eximed. ¡°Roger that!¡± The gang shouted. ¡°This time, the ones from Tyrannical Ambition will do the job.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chapter 538 – Who Killed Me? Chapter 538 - Who Killed Me? Octagon Aniseed and Sword Bean felt ill-at-ease. Although they could still console themselves with the fact that they were the victors, they were still shaken by their opponent¡¯s remarkable shot. If we have to go up against someone like that, will we be okay? They didn¡¯t say it out loud, but they gave the question a long thought. At the same time, they searched out all the Gunner experts from the other guilds. With such skill, the person couldn¡¯t be some normal member of a guild unless he was just lucky. He or she had to be a famous core member of a guild. ¡°Who could it be?¡± Both of them made wild guesses, but information quickly arrived from their Guild Leader Arisaema. ¡°We¡¯ve found out the identity of those two. They¡¯re from Blossom Valley!¡± Arisaema said. ¡°Blossom Valley......¡± With a narrower range, Octagon Aniseed and Sword Bean began to ponder over who the Gunner expert in Blossom Valley might be. However, they could name numerous possibilities. There could be many who unknown experts. It wasn¡¯t rare for Blossom Valley to have a lot of Gunners. The famous character Dazzling Hundred Blossom itself was a Spitfire in their pro team, so there would naturally be a lot of Spitfires in the guild. Even though they relied heavily on the special effects of their ammunition, marksmanship was also a fundamental that every yer needed to learn. Herb Garden learned of the identity of the two assants at the same time as the other guilds. At that moment, only Blossom Valley¡¯s grasp of the situation was different from the others. ¡°These two don¡¯t exist.¡± This was the message obtained from Blossom Valley¡¯s spies in each of the guilds. ¡°They¡¯ve even dispatched open ounts?¡± Not knowing that these two characters were from his own guild, Blossom Valley¡¯s guild leader Blooming Blossom was astonished. With tens of thousands of yers in a guild, only a few of the experts were well-known. Wei Chen¡¯s brothers tended to lurk in the guilds for their extra bonuses and stats. How would such characters be remembered? When the guilds began their investigation on the two mysterious characters, they started from the other guilds because there was no reason to suspect one of their own. This resulted in a situation where Blossom Valley wasn¡¯t aware of the situation, while still thinking that the other big guilds were using their open ounts. Despite knowing the truth, the other guilds remained silent. Even those that didn¡¯t began to do do so. If they used that as an usation towards Blossom Valley, it would be meaningless. The rivalry in Poison Fang Swamp continued. With the additional information, Octagon Aniseed and Sword Bean¡¯s spections increased. They still had the boss in sight. After all, it was quite conspicuous! However, with yers from the other guilds beginning to operate in a sneaky manner, they soon lost their target. The sudden realization surprised them. The situation didn¡¯t look good. The enemies were lurking in the shadows. With this, they had to take on a more passive stance. Were they being targeted? Was there a trap lying in wait for them? The two hesitated. They didn¡¯t dare carry on their mission separately. They used each other as a source of strength. They crouched and crawled the entire way. They bent their bodies so far down that their heads could almost reach their own crotches. With all of their attention focused on moving around, they neglected the terrain of the Poison Fang Swamp. During a short moment of absent-mindedness, Octagon Aniseed missed the timing of using his repellent, startling an entire swarm of venomous flies. ¡°What bad luck......¡± The duo cursed under their breath. The flies weren¡¯t organized, so they weren¡¯t afraid, but the flies were still annoying. The duo failed to notice two other yers who had snuck up behind them while they were busy handling the flies. A Grappler skill, Flying Hand,nded on them without warning, pushing them onto the ground. With their characters buried in the mud, the two could do nothing but watch as their health slowly disappeared. They couldn¡¯t even find out what skills were used in the attack. As they struggled to regain their footing, their opponents were nowhere to be found even after they did a 360 degrees sweep on their surroundings. Where could they hide in such a short time? Their view shifted to a pile of rotten wood. But even if the enemy yers hid themselves, the venomous flies were still continuing their attack. If they chose to deal with those flies, their enemies would attack them from the rear, but they couldn¡¯t ignore the flies either. Those bites could kill! The two were in a dilemma. They decided to bear with the lesser of the two evils. yers were way more terrifyingpared to flies, so they decided to storm the wooden pile after a brief discussion. There was nothing behind the pile of rotten wood except for a ditch full of mud. With their approach, more venomous flies appeared from within the ditch. With more venomous flies, they could no longer ignore their damage. Experiencing a sneak attack while fighting against mob was always something unavoidable in the game, but this was exactly what the duo was facing. Moreover, while trying to attack the enemy yers, they only attracted more flies..... They knew that with the huge venomous fly swarm attacking them, they would certainly die if the enemy yers made a move. However, the enemy seemed intent on hiding their identities. Was it necessary to y hide and seek in this situation though? Everybody else had the same n anyways. There was no point in hiding. Weren¡¯t thest ones standing the ones with the rights to get the boss? Just when Octagon Aniseed and Sword Bean were trying to figuring out their opponent¡¯s intentions on staying hidden, their opponents answered their questions. They attacked without mercy as soon as the duo was swarmed by the venomous flies. Because they weren¡¯t afraid of being exposed, there was no need to be quick and decisive. Octagon Aniseed and Sword Bean knew that they would die. They did their best and tried to take out at least one of their opponents, but their opponents calmly took advantage of the venomous flies. The duo could do nothing but watch as their characters became two rotten corpses. The swamp hunting game had begun. Ye Xiu and his gang weren¡¯t the only ones looking for the chance to strike. Even the other guilds were starting to look for others to kill. Meanwhile, the guilds stayed in a deadlock. All of them wanted to call for reinforcements, but none of them wished to see the opposing guilds getting reinforced as well. This resulted in a stalemate where they could only wait for the reportsing out from the swamp. Dead. Dead. Another dead. One by one, the yers that were sent out to track down the Boss were killed. It was meaningless to even find out which guild did it because everybody was doing it. The more meaningful matter at hand was who would be thest one standing. Nobody knew how many yers were sent out and nobody knew who killed the boss in the end. Since nobody knew, they could achieve their means through underhanded means and ignore the proof post. Five out of eight guildspeted. Apart from these five, Samsara and Excellent Dynasty were still at war and Blue Brook Guild never sent anyone after the Boss. True to Changing Spring¡¯s words, Blue Brook Guild didn¡¯t send any yers out. They only watched as the situation unfolded. Each guild had the urge to make the first move, but they kept silent because their actions were being watched closely by the other guilds. The guilds hadn¡¯t sent many yers out, three or five at most. With news of loss after lossing in, Herb Garden was the first one to lose all four of the yers that they had sent into the swamp. Arisaema was sad! Four of his men had died and not a single enemy had been killed. His moment of depression didn¡¯tst long though. Arisaema found the perfect opportunity. All of them were moving in the dark and nobody dared to bring it to light. But with Herb Garden yers killed, while not killing anyone else, weren¡¯t they the victim? Arisaema could seize the opportunity and make an issue out of it! Arisaema wasted no time to suddenly jump out and shouted with a face full of anger, ¡°F*ck, which of your despicable b*stards killed all the men that I¡¯ve sent out? What¡¯s the meaning of this? Are you guys secretly preparing to kill the Boss? Was our previous agreement just a joke?¡± To be a leader of a guild, one had to have very high levels of the skills ¡°thick-faced¡± and ¡°deceitful¡± on one¡¯s skill tree, but Arisaema¡¯s words still shocked the other guild leaders. There had to be limit to the amount of skill points invested into the skills ¡°thick-faced¡± and ¡°deceitful¡±, right? The level of Arisaema¡¯s skill was so high that he must be hacking! Despite Arisaema¡¯s sudden outburst, the other guild leaders had to maintain their mask of deception. Such matters could be done secretly, but things would get out of hand if light were to be shed upon it because not everybody¡¯s hands were dirty. Excellent Dynasty, Samsara, and Blue Brook Guild didn¡¯t participate in the foul y. If their betrayal came out, the proof post would be seen as a joke. Everyone would look bad. How could they let that happen? The other guild leaders could only maintain a calm demeanor. ¡°What do you mean? Aren¡¯t we all trying to help track down the boss so that it wouldn¡¯t be stolen?¡± ¡°Then how did my men die? Are you telling me that they identally fell in a ditch somewhere and died? Can Tyrannical Ambition, Blossom Valley, Misty Castle give me an exnation?¡± Arisaema refuted. After a thorough investigation, he concluded that yers from these three guilds had killed his subordinates. The leaders of Blossom Valley and Misty Castle remained silent, while Jiang You of Tyrannical Ambition replied, ¡°An exnation? I think you¡¯re the one that owes me and exnation!¡± ¡°F*cking exin what?¡± Arisaema shouted. ¡°¡®Backwards Strike¡¯ and ¡®Tiger Sigil¡¯? Which guild killed these two pieces of trash?¡± said Jiang You, while shifting his sight towards the leaders of Blossom Valley and Misty Castle. The leaders of the other two guilds, Blooming Blossom and Misty Lock were stunned. They had each taken out a Herb Garden yer, but their names were Perfect Milky Way and Hugging Is Healthier. ¡°Who are those two pieces of trash? What do they have to do with me?¡± Arisaema was puzzled by Jiang You¡¯s words. ¡°What do you mean ¡®what do they have to do with me¡¯? Are you f*cking blind?¡± It was Jiang You¡¯s turn to be stunned. He was expecting Arisaema to kick the two yers out from the his guild, but ording to the spies in Herb Garden, the yers were still members of the guild and were still online. Was Arisaema¡¯s ¡°thick-faced¡± really buffed by a cheat engine? ¡°What?¡± Arisaema finally realised that something was wrong. He was able to find the two names after a brief search. They definitely weren¡¯t part of the men sent out by him. ¡°Ha ha ha ha.... What are you all chatting about?¡± Changing Spring of Blue Brook Guild suddenly spoke up. Chapter 539 – Conclusion to the Hunt Chapter 539 - Conclusion to the Hunt Changing Springughed coldly. Herb Garden and Tyrannical Ambition had also realized something wasn¡¯t right. The others soon noticed too: not good, not good at all. ¡°Everyone, haven¡¯t we forgotten something?¡± Changing Spring asked. The other guild leaders started to sweat. They obviously forgot something. The guild leaders immediately exchanged information and regretted not doing this earlier. There were a surprising number of guild members who hadn¡¯t been dispatched to participate in this hunting game. It was also very clear why these people would be the winners: they had more people. ¡°Who are these people?¡± After the guild leaders carefully added them up, they discovered that these people just happened to belong to their five guilds. In addition, they had clearly nned this in advance. They acted in concert with the internal strife between the guilds and killed off all of the deployed hunters in the swamp. ¡°Hurry up and send back-up. Who still has people left?¡± Arisaema quickly shouted. All of his hunters had been killed, so he had no information on the situation. ¡°We still have people.¡± Jiang You replied. He was just about to send the list of names to his yers and tell them to be careful, when thest survivor of his Tyrannical Ambition messaged him in sorrow: dead. Soon afterwards, the remnants of Misty Castle, Void Walk, and Blossom Valley couldn¡¯t hang on any longer and soon sent reports of their deaths. The hunters dispatched by the five guilds all died. This meant they had lost all hope in finding the Swamp Hunter¡¯s whereabouts. The other side clearly wasn¡¯t going to have the boss stay in one ce for them to find it. ¡°You two are still fighting? The boss has been stolen away!¡± The guild leaders were depressed. Seeing that Samsara and Excellent Dynasty were still fighting, they didn¡¯t want those two to feel better about themselves. The boss should have belonged to these two. Now that the boss had been stolen, those two guilds should feel extremely bitter, right? ¡°We¡¯re not fighting for the boss. We fight for justice.¡± A very normal member of Samsara replied in a cold voice and continued to fight like mad. ¡°F*ck, Samsara¡¯s crazy! We won¡¯t apany you!¡± Excellent Dynasty had originally been incited by Samsara. After hearing Samsara speak, their rationale returned. This fight was pointless. As a result, the guild yers began picking up any equipment dropped on the ground and went into a retreating formation. Samsara had fought a huge battle with Blue Brook Guild and Excellent Dynasty, and naturally suffered heavy losses. If they actually continued to fight, Excellent Dynasty would probably win. However, they didn¡¯t want to continue with such a pointless battle, so they prepared to retreat. The other guilds hoped the conflict would growrger. It would be great if Samsara and Excellent Dynasty went to war and sttered the entire Heavenly Domain with dropped equipment. ording to convention, such a thing was unlikely to happen, but today Samsara seemed to have gone crazy. Who knew what stupid thing they might do next? Excellent Dynasty originally had the advantage, but decided to retreat after thinking rationally about it. If Samsara still refused to rest, what would the resulting scene be like? Full of expectation, the guild leaders almost forgot about the bitterness of losing the boss. If these two Club guilds actually went to war with each other, then losing the boss would have been worth it. Today clearly wasn¡¯t their lucky day. Right when they hoped Samsara wouldn¡¯t be reasonable, Samsara suddenly became reasonable again. Seeing Excellent Dynasty¡¯s retreat, they didn¡¯t pursue them and continued to put on an appearance. Excellent Dynasty understood tacitly and didn¡¯t bicker. They just picked up their own dropped equipment. Many of Samsara¡¯s equipment also dropped, but Excellent Dynasty didn¡¯t find it appropriate to pick those up. ¡°Everyone, Excellent Dynasty will take its leave first today. However, I¡¯m going to need an exnation for today¡¯s events.¡± Excellent Dynasty finished picking up their items. Chen Yehui gave a cold statement and then left along with his guild members. ¡°Exnation? What the f*ck is there to exin?¡± The guild leaders felt wronged. They had originally nned on sending yers to pursue the boss again, but they didn¡¯t feel like doing it anymore. With that proof post, someone might use the opportunity to cause trouble. As the losers, it would be best not to touch the boss. ¡°Tch, isn¡¯t it just a Swamp Hunter Leipu? What¡¯s so special about it? We lost. Whoever got the boss can kill it!¡± Herb Garden¡¯s Arisaema spoke and then left with his yers. The other guilds were in the same situation. They said a few words out of formality and gave up on Swamp Hunter Leipu. In the end, only Blue Brook Guild and Samsara remained. Changing Springs and Three Worlds stood at the head of their respective teams, facing each other, neither side speaking. After a period of silence, Changing Spring spoke: ¡°Three Worlds, you must have had a n when you decided to do your actions today, no?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Three Worlds answered calmly,pletely different from his previous hot-blooded appearance from before. Deep in Poison Fang Swamps, Wei Chen¡¯s Windward Formation led his team in killing Swamp Hunter Leipu. This wild boss wasn¡¯t easy to beat. Most guilds needed an entire group to kill one. However, even though Wei Chan had retired many years ago, he hadn¡¯t left Glory. He wasn¡¯t like one of those old antiques who couldn¡¯t keep up with the times. With his skill level, killing off the Swamp Hunter Leipu with his team could be done. If not, he wouldn¡¯t have arranged this operation with Ye Xiu. ¡°Pushing Sea, go right. You¡¯re f*cking blocking the mage¡¯s view!¡± ¡°Big Head, are you a cheerleader? Go up and attack! If you can¡¯t, just tank it.¡± ¡°Shield Attack! Use a Shield Attack! Are you a turtle who only knows how to hide behind his shell?¡± Wei Chen¡¯s leading was quite ruthless. Even though his bros yed with him a lot, it was their first time against such a boss. Luckily, Wei Chen was there to control the field. Warlocks were proficient in control skills too. Level 70 was also higher leveled than the wild boss. He might not be able topletely suppress it through his level advantage, but his skills worked effectively, which was exactly what a control mage needed. In addition, they were all ying in an Inte Cafe, so they could look at each other¡¯s screens. Wei Chen¡¯s shotcalling was like a fish back in water. Slowly, the situation stabilized. ¡°Go go go! Good, attack while pulling him this way. We can¡¯t keep staying in the same spot. Formation! Stay in formation. Watch the f*cking distance between yourselves. Maintain your position!¡± Wei Chen never stopped talking. He didn¡¯t dare be negligent. They could kill the boss, but it wasn¡¯t going to be easy. Suddenly, he saw a few shadows slowly creeping up on them from the corner of his eyes. Wei Chen suddenly became nervous. If they encountered any strangers, let alone experts, even a few noobs could ruin everything. But when he saw the yers, Wei Chen rxed: ¡°F*ck, you scared this senior to death. You could have at least said something.¡± It was Lord Grim and his team. When Wei Chen saw them, he happily spoke: ¡°Everything¡¯s been resolved?¡± ¡°Yeah, I left five people behind to follow behind us from a distance away. If someone pursues us, we¡¯ll notice them. Let¡¯s hurry!¡± ¡°Okay, everyone, hurry!¡± Wei Chen roared. Ye Xiu¡¯s team joined the battle. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim was a pitiful Level 54. Against a Level 65 wild boss, his attacks were worthless, so he didn¡¯t really go up and attack. He just showed up and then disappeared into the background. In any case, with Wei Chen there, he didn¡¯t need to do any leading, so he went to do other work. With more helpers, the situation stabilized even more. Thinking of materials he would get after killing the boss, Wei Chen became extremely excited. 70%. 60%. 50%. Swamp Hunter Leipu¡¯s health continued to decrease. No one came to bother them either. Everything seemed to be going smoothly. At this moment, he suddenly received a message. With the situation stabilized, Wei Chen had some time to reply. He opened it and saw it was from Lord Grim: ¡°Have you killed the boss yet?¡± ¡°We¡¯re halfway done. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wei Chen immediately became nervous. ¡°Lower your damage output.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good for us?¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°How is it good for us?¡± Wei Chen asked. ¡°I¡¯m fighting for it!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What are you talking about!¡± Wei Chen was extremely anxious. ¡°A guild hase looking for me, they¡¯re willing to pay a high price for this boss.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°What? That¡¯s a thing?¡± Wei Chen was puzzled. ¡°He he, this boss isn¡¯t as simple as just materials and equipment. This is a rare opportunity. If we get this type of opportunity again, we¡¯ll benefit greatly.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Really? Then I should hurry and get a list out, so they can give me all of the items I need.¡± Wei Chen replied. Ye Xiu naturally didn¡¯t pay attention to this message. He turned his camera around to look at two people. Changing Springs and Three Worlds Six Paths. ¡°You two should hurry. The boss is about to be enraged. If it bes enraged, it¡¯ll be difficult for us to hold back. So what do you think of the list of materials I sent you?¡± Ye Xiuughed heartily. Chapter 540 – Extortion Chapter 540 - Extortion Seeing Lord Grim¡¯s list of materials, Changing Spring realized how Blue River¡¯s helplessness towards Lord Grim in the tenth server was formed. A god was truly a god. He quickly figured out their weakness. The list of materials that he had received wasn¡¯t impossible to ept, but it wasn¡¯t easy to ept either. Changing Spring let out a sigh and turned to look at Three Worlds: ¡°Samsara guild leader, your thoughts?¡± ¡®No problem.¡± Three Worlds replied bluntly. Changing Spring could only sigh in his heart. Of course Three Worlds would be blunt because for Samsara, they would certainly profit, but for Blue Brook Guild? It was the same as if someone punctured your tire, but there was only one person in the area who could repair it. Don¡¯t repair it? If you don¡¯t repair it, then you can only abandon your car. What else could you do? The only option was to get ripped off. ¡°If Samsara has no problems with it, then we¡¯re the same!¡± Changing Spring wasn¡¯t happy, but his tone of voice appeared calm. He turned to look at Lord Grim: ¡°We¡¯ll send the items immediately. What about your side?¡± ¡°No problem. We can wait.¡± Ye Xiu smiled. Didn¡¯t he just say it would be very difficult to hold back? Now he¡¯s saying we can wait. Changing Spring and Three Worlds rolled their eyes. What else could they do? They could only wait as well! Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t going to release the hawk until he saw the hare. He needed to receive his payment first before giving them the goods. It wasn¡¯t the same as before. These guilds could easily cheat him. He didn¡¯t have the slightest doubt that, with the guilds¡¯ enmity towards him, they would view him in a different light and wouldn¡¯t treat him in an honest manner. ¡°Old Wei, persevere!¡± Ye Xiu encouraged Wei Chen. ¡°How¡¯s it going on your side?¡± Wei Chen asked. ¡°I¡¯ve helped you directly get Swamp Hunter Leipu¡¯s Rotting Ash.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°That¡¯s it? If I kill the Swamp Hunter Liepu, Rotting Ash is practically guaranteed to drop! What else is there? If that¡¯s it, then aren¡¯t we losing too much?¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°Of course not. The rest is for me!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°F*ck, you¡¯re not nice at all! I worked so hard and all I get is Rotting Ash? Hurry up and give me some more materials. If not, I¡¯ll immediately kill the boss for you to see.¡± Wei Chen shouted. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try.¡± Ye Xiu said and then turned to look at the two guild leaders. ¡°The situation has changed a bit.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What? Something¡¯s happened to the boss?¡± The two were rmed. ¡°It¡¯s like this. I feel like the price I proposed to you two is very fair, but you see, my partner is a very bad person. He¡¯s a dishonest fellow. Seeing that you two are in a hurry, he is heartlessly taking advantage of this. Even I feel awfully ashamed to say this, but there¡¯s nothing I can do, the boss is in his hands after all! I can only send his list of materials for you two to see.¡± Ye Xiu sent them his list of materials. After hearing Ye Xiu¡¯s first few sentences, they could tell he was just thering. Their faces darkened. However, they didn¡¯t act immediately. After taking a look at the list, the two were shocked. ¡°Are you joking!!¡± The two were rtively blunt guild leaders and directly expressed their thoughts. ¡°I agree.¡± Ye Xiu added. This made the two of them were extremely angry because they didn¡¯t want to face him right now. They wanted to face this dishonest person. As for whether or not this person actually existed, the two had no clue. Right when they were about to speak, they heard Lord Grim say: ¡°Hm, I¡¯ve contacted the dishonest guy and told him your replies. The dishonest guy asks, aren¡¯t you guys the ones joking? ¡°We made a deal.¡± Changing Spring said. ¡°I want you two to imagine that you have met a despicable and shameless disciple, take out your limit, and fill in his wickedness! If this isn¡¯t enough to satisfy his disgraceful self, then it seems like today¡¯s win-win cooperation will be destroyed in this dishonest guy¡¯s hands.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Okay.....¡± After a long period of silence during, which the two might have been discussing with each other, Changing Spring finally spoke up. While replying to the list of materials, he said: ¡°This is our limit. Please pass this onto your partner. His shamelessness is something we have never seen before.¡± ¡°I feel like it¡¯d be best toplete our cooperation before I send this message on.¡± Ye Xiu said sincerely. ¡°......¡± The two had no words to say. The two had privately cursed at Ye Xiu hundreds of times already. They felt like he was ying two roles and cheating them, but from the looks of it, maybe the dishonest guy actually existed? Lord Grim alone was already enough for them in the Heavenly Domain. Now another evil viin had arrived?! How grim did their future look? The two guild leaders deeply felt a type of foreboding in the future. Lord Grim replied at this moment: ¡°Congrattions, you two. Through the efforts of both sides, we have finally reached an agreement.¡± The two guild leaders cried. Through the efforts of both sides? You didn¡¯t put in any f*cking effort! Or did you mean putting in effort to extort us? Hearing this response, the two guild leaders didn¡¯t even feel like saying false words out of formality like they usually did towards theirpetitors. They only spoke coldly: ¡°If everything is set, then you can hand the boss over to us now right? At this point, you¡¯re just wasting our time.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. I trust in the honesty of your guilds, but the problem is...... think about it. For a despicable and dishonest person, if they don¡¯t see the hare, do you think he¡¯ll let the boss go?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°If this keeps dragging on and something happens, who¡¯s going to take responsibility?¡± Three Worlds asked. ¡°If something happens, the losses will be shared between both sides. Speaking of this, our losses would be worse. We would lose all of the materials on that list, but you two? It¡¯s just a Level 65 Swamp Hunter Leipu. You wouldn¡¯t feel worse than us right?¡± Ye Xiu said. The two guild leaders wanted to die. For this guy to actually say something like this, a God truly was far above them! ording to you, why should we trade all of those materials for a stupid boss? You¡¯re clearly speaking nonsense! Despite coughing blood, the two didn¡¯t leave. They could only wait, but what were they waiting for? Were they waiting for their people to hurry up and send the materials? It seems like the dy was because of them. Changing Spring understood now. Hepletely understood why Blue River would have a no resistance policy towards Lord Grim. Ye Qiu! God Ye Qiu! If you only thought of him as a knowledgeable Glory yer with incredible skill, then you were wrong, very wrong. Changing Spring only hoped that the items would hurry up and arrive on time so that he could resolve this problem. He didn¡¯t want to interact with this guy any longer. It would be best if they never had to interact with each other ever again. But was that possible? Last time, it was a struggle in Wilderness Town. This time it was a robbery in Poison Fang Swamp. This guy clearly wanted to quarrel with their Club guilds. Hide? How could he hide? Even if he wanted to hide, Ye Qiu was nning on creating his own team. Changing Spring might want to hide, but he couldn¡¯t say it out loud! Out loud, his words would appear rxed: that guy Ye Xiu is very arrogant! Let¡¯s go and crush him. Ugh! Changing Spring thought of this scenario and felt nauseous. He wanted to vomit...... ¡°Guild leader, the items are here.¡± Finally, Changing Spring heard a voice. He turned around and saw a member of his guild carrying the items. Samsara¡¯s delivery person wasn¡¯t any slower. He was about 20 units away from Blue Brook Guild¡¯s runner. ¡°I have the items.¡± Changing Spring took the materials and said to Lord Grim. ¡°Okay.¡± Lord Grim replied and sent a trade request. Changing Spring held back his anger and declined the request: ¡°Isn¡¯t it about time you brought us to the boss?¡± ¡°Sure. Once I get the items, we¡¯ll go.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll pay you, when we see it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not good. It¡¯s too easy for you to cheat me.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡®Then how can we trust that once you get the materials, you won¡¯t just run?¡± Changing Spring asked. ¡°Ask Blue River. When have I ever went back on my word?¡± Ye Xiu said. Blue River was the intermediary Changing Spring went to when he wanted to contact Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim. Ye Xiu had set it so Lord Grim couldn¡¯t receive friend requests, so Changing Spring and Three Worlds had no way of contacting him. However, Changing Spring had an urgent matter at hand and needed to contact Lord Grim, so he found the quickest way to reach Blue River and asked him if he had any solutions. Blue River actually had a solution. He had interacted with Ye Xiu many times. In fact, he helped manage Guild Happy, so he knew how to reach Ye Xiu. Blue River contacted Soft Mist, Steamed Bun INvasion, and Chen Guo¡¯s side ount. From them, Ye Xiu received messages through Chen Guo¡¯s phone and added Changing Spring and Three Worlds as friends. Once they met each other, Changing Spring and Three Worlds wanted to hide their intentions, but who was Ye Xiu? Without needing too much information, just from seeing their arrival, he linked together their circumstances and quickly figured out their true intentions. Then, he used his extortion technique and the two guild leaders immediately realized they had been seen through. Thus, the transaction took ce. They had no way of setting any conditions and could only suffer. They couldn¡¯t even ask to see the goods first. ¡°We¡¯ll trade!¡± The two discussed with each other and then made the decision. Chapter 541 – Guarded Secret Chapter 541 - Guarded Secret ¡°Okay. Please follow me then. Let¡¯s hurry up so you two don¡¯t have to worry anymore.¡± Ye Xiu added after Lord Grim finished up the deal with the two guild masters. In the meantime, he was already slipping into the depths of the swamp. Taking Ye Xiu¡¯s words seriously, Changing Spring and Three Worlds Six Paths followed him without a moment¡¯s dy, leading their groups away. They soon arrived at the scene. Wei Chen¡¯s Windward Formation was leading ten to twenty yers, who were tangled in a fierce fight. Changing Spring and Three Worlds Six Paths were all veterans at boss fights. With a few nces, they knew right away that Wei Chen¡¯s group was mainly trying to control the boss instead of rushing to kill it. Their worrying hearts finally settled down. Clearly, the other party had been dragging out the fight until the deal could be sealed. Having roamed Heavenly Domain for so long, Wei Chen knew the big shots from the big guilds better than Ye Xiu did. He saw Changing Spring and Three Worlds Six Paths¡¯ names awhile ago. With a skillful dash, Windward Formation moved through the battlefield and greeted the neers enthusiastically, ¡°Guild leader, do you want to take over the aggro? Or do you prefer to have us join your party? Rx, additional service won¡¯t cost you any extra.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be needed.¡± Changing Spring replied coldly. Taking it as a signal, people from Blue Brook and Samara charged at the boss. ¡°You two guilds are trying to split one boss? This is going to be intense.¡± Wei Chen muttered hisment while stopping his people from attacking the boss. The transition that followed went smoothly since everyone was familiar with the process. At the same time, Changing Spring was starting to believe that the extremely shameless person mentioned by Ye Xiu might actually exist. Why? Because the person known as Windward Formation was roaming andughing directly in front of him without feeling any difort whatsoever, even though the guild tag of Blue Brook Guild hovered above his character¡¯s head. Even if he were a spy, he should still feel somewhat ufortable right now. Even if this was only in game, as a spy, one should still have trouble calling themselves the police righteously. The guilt of betraying those around them would weigh heavily upon their hearts no matter what, so all the spies had excellent mental strength. The guy in front of him was undoubtedly the best candidate for a spy there was. He was perfectly at ease even when he was directly exposed in front of his own guild leader. Although the transition finished quickly, when Wei Chen and his people backed down, they still looked very anxious, as if the yers from Blue Brook and Samsara would turn and kill them right away to vent their anger. To Changing Spring, the sight was funny and annoying. Forpetitions in an online game, killing and fighting was a rather ineffective method. If a battle could actually resolve all the future threat the group in front of him posed, Changing Spring would start a world war without any hesitation. Regrettably, even if he were to beat them here, what could he possibly achieve? If it was a war fought between the big guilds, then victory would win glory for his own guild. On the other hand, killing this group of nobodies would only tarnish his guild¡¯s name. Being one of the top elites in the game for so long, Changing Spring had long since passed the stage where he still needed to PK to vent his anger, yet people were still weary of him for these kinds of trivial matters. It only made Changing Spring feel that this group¡¯s character was particrly low. ¡°Hm? What? Aren¡¯t you people going to try to fight us?¡± Wei Chen eximed in surprise when he realized that neither Blue Brook nor Samsara nned on doing anything to him or his group. They had left the battle zone perfectly unscathed. ¡°Is there such a need?¡± Changing Spring retorted tly. ¡°This is an online game. Scores ought to be settled quickly and directly. Even after such a great loss, instead of fighting it out, you people are still scheming around. What a killjoy! The way you people y is so boring.¡± Wei Chenmented. Wei Chen¡¯s words made Changing Spring fall into a long silence. Atst, Changing Spring admitted, ¡°What you say is not entirely false, but we were never here to y in the first ce.¡± ¡°Haha, apparently you¡¯re quite smart. No wonder you¡¯re the guild leader of Blue Brook.¡± Wei Chen praised. ¡°Ha ha, I¡¯ll remember you.¡± Changing Spring didn¡¯t join the battle himself. His view was pointed at the other party the whole time. ¡°That¡¯s a must. If possible, I hope you won¡¯t kick me out of your guild though.¡± Wei Chen replied. ¡°Why?¡± Changing Spring asked. ¡°Because Blue Brook¡¯s benefits are really good and its fame is also quite useful.¡± Wei Chen answered. Changing Spring was speechless. He was fully expecting some spectacr reasoning, but all he got was this kind of honesty instead. Thus, when he was moving his view, he kicked those in Blue Brook all out decisively. ¡°F**k! Shameless! With such a big guild, do you honestly need to empty up a few slots that badly?!¡± Wei Chen swore as he drifted away with the group. Finally, they all disappeared into the swamp. ¡°Let me see what goodies you¡¯ve got!¡± Shortly after they left, Wei Chen was asking Ye Xiu impatiently, drooling in anticipation. ¡°Here.¡± Ye Xiu sent an exchange request over and gave Wei Chen the materials he got from the two guild leaders. ¡°This is it? Why didn¡¯t you use the list I sent you.¡± Wei Chen was unexpectedly disgruntled with the results, but these were all that the guild leaders could manage with great difficulty. ¡°Get some standards, why don¡¯t you? Is it even possible for them to ept your list?¡± Ye Xiu scolded. ¡°Under that kind of conditions, it was worth a try.¡± Wei Chen refuted. ¡°And this is the result of your attempt.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°It¡¯s so-so, but it¡¯s still better than what you would have gotten before. Weakling.¡± Wei Chen argued. ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m not as shameless as you are.¡± Ye Xiu retorted. ¡°This ispletely shameless? If I had more people, I would have nned an ambush on the way here and kill their delivery person. That would have been spectacr! Could they count that loss on me?¡± Wei Chen proposed. ¡°No human can stop you now...¡± Ye Xiu took a deep breath andmented. ¡°Enough already. Give Death Hand back to me. I¡¯m going to upgrade it.¡± Wei Chen changed the subject. ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t destroy it?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°F*ck off! Stop cursing me!¡± Wei Chen yelled back. ¡°You¡¯re not confident.¡± Ye Xiu concluded. ¡°Based on my years of research, I think it should be fine.¡± Wei Chen answered. ¡°Clearly, you¡¯ve never tried.¡± Ye Xiu pointed out. ¡°But I have experience.¡± Wei Chen insisted. ¡°The experience of an antique?¡± ¡°F*ck off! I¡¯m not going to argue with you. Hurry up and give Death Hand back to me. Let me upgrade the weapon first. We have to work for the material needed for the next upgrade anyways. I don¡¯t know if we¡¯ll be lucky enough to find another boss.¡± Wei Chen sighed. ¡°That¡¯s going to be hard. With all the hidden rules in the game, we¡¯re no better than the big shots from the big guilds. Truthfully speaking, they didn¡¯t pay much attention to us before. They thought that the Heavenly Domain wasn¡¯t like the normal servers. They believe that they have more power here, and we are just a tiny group with no real power, but after this, they will probably start to see us as a threat towards their bosses. If they actually spend some effort on making things difficult for us, we might actually suffer a lot from it.¡± Ye Xiu exined. ¡°True! After all, Bosses are different. Just killing one takes a lot of time. Hijacking a boss is more troublesome than hijacking a guild leader.¡± Wei Chen agreed. ¡°Actually, killing guild leaders would be nice too, but the problem is that guild leaders only drop equipment, not materials.¡± Ye Xiumented. ¡°Ai, if only we know who got the material every time they killed a boss, then that would be great! We wouldn¡¯t have to kill the bosses anymore. We just need to kill that yer.¡± Wei Chen added. ¡°That would still be difficult. Killing the person won¡¯t give you the right thing every time.¡± Ye Xiumented. ¡°If killing them doesn¡¯t drop it, then we¡¯ll just keep on killing.¡± Wei Chen answered. ¡°Should we try it next time?¡± Ye Xiu offered. ¡°But we need to find out who picked up the material. That¡¯s too hard...¡± Wei Chen sighed. ¡°We just need a spy among the higher-ups.¡± Ye Xiu spoke. The two turned around and looked at the same time then. Wei Chen¡¯s friends stood behind his Windward Formation. By now, almost all of their guild titles had disappeared. It was not because they were hiding them, but because they got kicked out. There were a few exceptions though: they were in Excellent Dynasty or Samsara. None of Wei Chen¡¯s yers from these two guilds had joined the fight, so the spies in these two guilds weren¡¯t exposed. ¡°We¡¯re probably on their cklist now. This is problematic.¡± Wei Chen frowned. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem. You can just switch ounts. I checked. Luckily, in your group, everyone has a different ss, right? Well, it just happens so that I have a bunch of level 70 empty ounts. I can give those ounts to your people. You can then transfer over your equipment, then that should settle it.¡± Ye Xiu offered. ¡°F*ck! Do you know that our ounts all have really high amounts of skill points?¡± Wei Chenined. ¡°Really? How high?¡± ¡°About 4700.¡± Wei Chen answered. ¡°Why is it so high?¡± Ye Xiu eximed. With the regr leveling and main quests, a character would always end up with exactly 4000 skill points. The additional skill points were gained under random conditions from skill books, hidden quests, and event rewards. Glory had a long history. Ye Xiu wouldn¡¯t be surprised to see some regr characters in the game actually had an amount of skill pointsparable to the godly characters. After all, this kind of thing depended solely on luck. However, those around Wei Chen all had around 4700 skill points. Now that was shocking. This was all the result of good luck? Such good fortune for all 20 or so? Clearly, this was no longer the result of luck. There must have been some skill involved in it. ¡°Hehe, this is my guarded secret.¡± Wei Chen boasted. ¡°Nonsense! More than 20 people already know this. How can you call that a guarded secret?¡± Ye Xiu snapped. Speaking about it, skill points had been a headache for Ye Xiu. This was something that could only rely on luck. No one could guarantee how a character would end up. The only solution to this problem was money. On top of that, money couldn¡¯t actually buy skill points. It could only be used to buy the ounts with really high skill points. Some would say, ¡°All problems that could be solved with money are not problems.¡± Clearly, those who say that are all rich people. For those who use money to build teams, this is truly not too big of an issue. Even though there are very few ounts with such high skill points, Glory had been established for a long time and it had arge poption of yers, there are still a decent number of ounts with high skill points. Still, to Ye Xiu, who was starting over with nothing in hand, this was a very grave issue. The price for ounts with high skill points could be as high as the price of a silver ss weapons. Let alone a full team of them, Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t afford a single one. Who would have thought that Wei Chen, who was right in front of him, would have a way to stack skill points? This would not only solve an urgent problem for Ye Xiu, but it would also bring arge amount of fortune to him. In that moment, Ye Xiu only had one wish: let¡¯s hope this shameless guy isn¡¯t bragging, or that the guarded secret is as worthless as ¡°I bought them.¡± Chapter 542 – Follow Up Chapter 542 - Follow Up ¡°Ha ha ha, you want to know? Let this senior think of something for you to do and then I¡¯ll consider telling you.¡± Wei Chen raised his eyebrows. ¡°Old thing, who has your Death Hand?¡± Ye Xiuughed grimly. ¡°F*ck!!¡± Wei Chen realized that he had been too pleased with himself and had forgotten something so important. ¡°You win......¡± Wei Chen clearly valued his Silver weapon. His years of hard work couldn¡¯t be faked. ¡°Hurry up and tell me.¡± ¡°You should know. In Glory, when certain conditions are met, some items can be dropped 100% of the time.¡± Wei Chen said. As an experienced expert, Ye Xiu understood what Wei Chen meant: ¡°You¡¯re saying kill books can also be dropped in a simr way?¡± ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s still not guaranteed. At best, it can increase the drop chance.¡± Wei Chen answered. ¡°Big brother, isn¡¯t that just a myth?¡± Ye Xiu felt a bit confused. Time range, fixed input sequence, fixed kill order, etc. These weren¡¯t proven facts in Glory, but rather beliefs of some yers. These illogical methods were hard to believe. On the other hand, setting up certain conditions to hit out equipment had a 100% chance and could be proven through testing. All of these methods made sense too. For example, when Ye Xiu first started ying the game from scratch, the method to guarantee the hidden boss¡¯ ornamental sword in the beginner vige was to repeatedly hit the sword¡¯s belt. This could be exined through logic: if the sword belt broke, the sword would drop. A lot of these types of methods existed in Glory. However, Wei Chen¡¯s method only increased the drop chance. In an instant, his method felt somewhat imusible. How could you know whether the drop chance actually increased or not? A 5% drop rate didn¡¯t mean that you would be guaranteed 5 drops out of 100 kills. Each drop was an independent event after all. Out of a thousand times, you might not get any drops in 950 kills, but you could get 50 drops in thest 50 kills and it would still be considered a 5% drop rate. As a result, for drop rates, apart from 100% or 0%, it was difficult to estimate an exact number. Wei Chen only mentioned increasing the drop chance. His method seemed more like a myth than a fact. ¡°Myth? Don¡¯t all of these characters with around 4700 skill points prove that it¡¯s not a myth?¡± Wei Chen refuted. ¡°Then tell me, how do you do it?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Okay, we have to start with the rtionship between people and Glory.¡± ¡°Death Hand.¡± Ye Xiu spoke bluntly. ¡°D*MMIT!¡± Wei Chen grit his teeth. ¡°Hurry up and tell me.¡± Ye Xiu held a stick and he didn¡¯t have the patience to wait. ¡°There¡¯s a lot of stuff. I¡¯ll just send you a doc!¡± Wei Chen didn¡¯t continue stalling. He knew that what he had was very important. If the two of them were going to create a team with the goal of bing champions, then just having outstanding yers wasn¡¯t enough. The characters had to be strong enough too. ¡°Okay, send it to me. I¡¯ll study it.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You don¡¯t trust this brother¡¯s research? You haven¡¯t touched the game very much in these past few years. Glory is an online game, after all. You can still learn a lot from the web. The training methods used by teams are bing more and more mature, but they¡¯re also moving farther and farther away from the game. That¡¯s not good.¡± Wei Chen spoke his thoughts. ¡°It sounds like you¡¯ve discovered a lot in these past few years?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°I have. Definitely things that you guys in the pro scene probably wouldn¡¯t know.¡± Wei Chen said confidently. ¡°So thank me! For giving you a chance to go back on stage.¡± Ye Xiu said. Wei Chen went silent for a long time, but then said: ¡°F*ck off. Hurry up and give me my Death Hand back.¡± ¡°It¡¯s in the city storage. I¡¯ll go grab it.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Wait, something doesn¡¯t feel right up ahead.¡± Just as they were about to leave Poison Fang Swamp, Windward Formation suddenly stopped to hear for any sounds of movement. ¡°Yeah, something feels off.¡± Ye Xiu said. The two experienced yers could tell the situation wasn¡¯t normal. ¡°It¡¯s probably those guilds from before. They probably left some people behind to see what we¡¯re up to.¡± Wei Chen guessed. ¡°It looks like there are quite a lot of people.¡± Ye Xiu looked around. These people hadn¡¯t exposed themselves yet, but they weren¡¯t making too much of an effort to stay hidden either. They had clearlypleted an encirclement, ready to pounce at any time. ¡°It seems like breaking out will be a bit difficult.¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°I agree.¡± ¡°You go first.¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°Of course.¡± Ye Xiu logged off. ¡°F*ck! Can¡¯t you say something nice???¡± Wei Chen cursed in QQ. ¡°Tch. We still need to y tricks with each other? We all know it¡¯s true, so why waste time?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°You f*cker. You said you¡¯d give us ounts. Was that for real?¡± Wei Chen asked. ¡°Of course. You still have time to chat?¡± Ye Xiu asked back. ¡°The enemies aren¡¯t moving. I¡¯m not moving. It¡¯s not like we need these ounts anymore. In a bit, this senior is going to fight with them and give them a taste of my amazingness.¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°Seeing that I¡¯ve logged off, that attack must have hurt them greatly.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Don¡¯t be so happy. They might wait there until you log back on.¡± Wei Chen warned. ¡°I doubt they¡¯ll spend all day waiting for me with so many people. Come rescue me when there are less people.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Why should I rescue you?¡± Wei Chen said. Ye Xiu replied with two words: Death Hand. ¡°God d*mmit! This time, when you get out, you¡¯re going to return my Death Hand immediately. If you don¡¯t return it, I won¡¯t agree to anything you say ever again. I can¡¯t wait another minute.¡± Wei Chen cursed. ¡°Hurry up and go fight them!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Wait for my message!¡± Wei Chen replied. In Poison Fang Swamp, the battle began. With Windward Formation at the head, a bunch of half-naked characters charged in a direction. After being kicked out of the guild, they were left half-naked. Half of their equipment had been taken back by the guild storage. Against these half-naked savages, the guilds calmly concentrated their firepower to kill them immediately. Who would have thought that this charge would be a fake? The instant the encirclement attacked, the two teams suddenly changed directions and started attacking in a frenzy. At this moment, the encirclement had already let out their attacks and couldn¡¯t take them back. Pu! It was like a sword hitting a crucial point. However, the sword was too blunt and couldn¡¯t kill. It was still enough to injure though. On the other hand, these two teams attacked the encirclement and killed several people. ¡°Pick up their equipment!!!¡± Wei Chen shouted. There wasn¡¯t many equipment on the ground. With 20 half-naked people scrambling for them, it seemed very uncivilized. Their scramble made the yers making up the encirclement stare dumbly at them. They were all from big guilds and had discipline. It was hard for them to look at such shameless acts. During this period of disdain, all of the equipmentying on the ground had been swept clean. Wei Chen shouted again and the two teams separated with one on the left and the other on the right. Each team forced their way into one part of the encirclement. This time, the guild yers fought back. They wouldn¡¯t let these savages pick up their items so easily. Their counterattack killed off several of them. This was a team battle. With a multitude of attacksing at once, life and death was only a matter of seconds. Ye Xiu wouldn¡¯t be able to remain in this type of battle. A Level 54 character had limited strength. The battle that took ce in Poison Fang Swamp didn¡¯tst long. It ended within minutes. All twenty yers died. These yers had been cursing the entire time and in a very ugly manner too. Their shouts often had to do with the reproductive system, but from their angry curses, they could also feel that they were happy and having fun. The enemies had finally been killed, but the guild yers didn¡¯t feel happy at all. The enemies that they had killed didn¡¯t bear any resentment towards their killers, only pure passion for fighting. Right before they died, they often said things like ¡°You¡¯re washed clean now. Wait for big daddy toe for you!¡± It made all of the guild yers feel like they had been ridiculed. They looked at each other and couldn¡¯t find anything to be pleased about. At this moment, a system announcement came: Samsara had killed Swamp Hunter Leipu. What¡¯s this? When the guild leaders saw this message, their minds suddenly went nk. Hadn¡¯t Swamp Hunter Leipu been snatched away by Lord Grim¡¯s gang? They even killed off a bunch of guys at Poison Fang Swamp¡¯s exit. Even though it was too bad that they weren¡¯t able to catch Lord Grim, it was still a small win in their eyes. However, howe Samsara killed Swamp Hunter Leipu? They hadn¡¯te to their senses yet, when a follow-up to the proof post in the Glory forums. The follow-up spoke of two things. One, ridiculing Blue Brook Guild had been a misunderstanding. In reality, this had all been done by the pest Lord Grim. After learning the truth, Blue Brook Guild helped Samsara take the boss and, in ordance to the proof post, the boss was given to Samsara. Two, Samsara was the main topic. Even if they weren¡¯t going to fight for the boss, they had to fight for justice! Blue Brook Guild had proved everything was a misunderstanding, but in this type of situation, Samsara wouldn¡¯t cower. Excellent Dynasty wanted to enter by exploiting their weakness. Fine, Samsara would fight. Samsara wouldn¡¯tpromise for any reason. No matter the predicament, if they were going to kill, they would ughter their way to the heavens. They would kill for justice! These two had videos and images as proof. Samsara¡¯s yers stood up straight with pride as they watched Excellent Dynasty¡¯s yers stoop down to pick up equipment and leave. All of it had been recorded. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you couldn¡¯t understand this time¡¯s deal? Do you understand now?¡± Ye Xiu said to Chen Guo. Chapter 543 – Spies Chapter 543 - Spies Chen Guo looked a bit dumbstruck. She didn¡¯t understand it too thoroughly, but after seeing the two follow-up posts, she got a clearer idea of the whole picture. Blue Brook Guild¡¯s action had been forced. With the proof post, even if the guilds knew that Blue Brook Guild hadn¡¯t done it intentionally, without any concrete proof to back up their uninvolvement, they didn¡¯t mind putting the me on Blue Brook Guild. This type of attack was much more valuable than a PvP match in the game. Blue Brook Guild had a Club and a team behind them. Such an existence made up of three entities would be extremely difficult to harm through just PvP alone. On the other hand, revealing a scandal could weaken the poprity of one of these three entities and could be considered quite a heavy blow to their reputation. Blue Brook Guild clearly understood this point. As a result, they cleaned themselves of the matter, refusing to let the other guilds use this opportunity to attack them. Blue Brook Guild didn¡¯t have much of a choice. As for Samsara? Chen Guo saw the chain of shouting and cheering from Samsara fans underneath the post. There were quite a lot of other yers praising the manliness of Samsara¡¯s actions too. She quickly realized the significance of the actions that Samsara had taken. When normal yers yed the game, they didn¡¯t care about the businesses of these Club guilds. Today, Samsara had been cheated and used this to attract the sympathy of others. Afterwards, they used a battle to show their might. Other guilds might look at such actions with disgust, but it resonated well with the vast majority. People yed the game to have fun. If they were cheated, they didn¡¯t want to go through some lengthy process in order to get revenge. They would rather take revenge immediately. Whether or not revenge was the answer was apletely different matter. Samsara went with what the people liked. Not only did they rally their own supporters, many neutral yers had a deeper impression of Samsara now, especially with Samsara taking the boss. This was a perfect example of a main character taking action to achieve his goals. In the eyes of the people, the only word that could describe this was cool! However, after looking at it again, she suddenly felt a bit confused about one part: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Blue Brook Guild needed Samsara as witnesses to clear their name, but Samsara didn¡¯t need Blue Brook Guild to do anything for them? If Blue Brook Guild was still the betrayer, then even if Samsara won the boss in the end, Samsara would look more powerful, right? ¡°Not bad not bad. You must have improved a lot to think of this oue!¡± Ye Xiu praised. Chen Guo rolled her eyes. She clearly didn¡¯t feel very epting of his praise. Truthfully, she didn¡¯t have much interest in how the guilds operated. She preferred watching sick ys, killing in a singlebo, etc. ¡°Samsara obviously doesn¡¯t want to be linked with Blue Brook Guild, but if their intents were seen through by Blue Brook Guild, then there¡¯s nothing they can really do about it. Blue Brook Guild refuses to part with them, and they couldn¡¯t take the boss, so to make a trade-off, they helped to clear Blue Brook Guild¡¯s name!¡± Ye Xiu exined. ¡°You saw that the two parties urgently needed the boss, so you struck a deal with them?¡± Chen Guo asked. Ye Xiuughed bitterly: ¡°I had no choice. In our current situation, trying topete with these guilds fairly is like asking a tiger for its skin. I don¡¯t have the time to slowly make business with them, which is why I have to resort to such shameless methods like this....¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin. I¡¯m not looking down on you for doing it. Keep up the good work.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°With such a shameless guy like Old Wei to help me, it¡¯s like adding wings to a tiger.¡± Ye Xiu sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯re very merciful either.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Don¡¯t say such nonsense, I¡¯m nowhere near Old Wei¡¯s level of shamelessness.¡± Ye Xiu spoke solemnly. Chen Guomented: ¡°You¡¯re really modest when ites to stuff like this.¡± On QQ, Wei Chen reported the death of his gang. All of these characters had to be abandoned, so he decided that they would look around and kill these guild yers, so these abandoned ounts would gain some value. ¡°See, look how shameless he is!¡± Ye Xiu said to Chen Guo, while asking Wei Chen how he should send over the open ounts. ¡°How are we going to develop after this?¡± Wei Chen was currently leading his team all over the ce to attack the guild yers. He was having quite a good time, ying while chatting with Ye Xiu on QQ. ¡°I have a big n!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What big n?¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°I¡¯ve decided to send you out as a spy.¡± Ye Xiu answered. ¡°I can¡¯t though, no? If I were to be a spy, wouldn¡¯t you be wasting my talents?¡± Wei Chen objected. ¡°No, for such an unscrupulous guy like yourself, using you as a spy puts your talents to full use.¡± Ye Xiu honestly replied. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you be a better fit then?¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°My schemes and foresight aren¡¯t nearly as deep as yours.¡± Ye Xiu politely refuted. ¡°No no. I¡¯m older than you in age, but in terms of knowledge in Glory, you will always be the superstar of experience and shamelessness. Even after you retired, you¡¯ve deeply affected theter generation. You¡¯re not like me who stayed silent for all these years. Even Blue Brook Guild¡¯s dog of a leader didn¡¯t recognize this senior. Did Blue Rain not hang up a huge portrait of me in the Hall of Fame for those dogs to worship me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m to me for that. If it weren¡¯t for me, you might have actually been able to win some fame during the two years and earned yourself a portrait in the Hall of Fame, but as the founder of Team Blue Rain, I believe your hard work and passion set the team¡¯s path for the future by bing the powerful stepping stone for theter generation. One shouldn¡¯t be too unduly humble.¡± ¡°Are you f*cking illiterate? When was this senior ever too unduly humble? Flip open the Baidu dictionary and study how to use proverbs properly. Don¡¯t speak such nonsense to me.¡± ¡°If you aren¡¯t too humble, then you¡¯ll just have to ept your job as a spy. Trust me. You have the ability to do the job well.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What a load of sh*t! This senior is saying this job is too easy for someone like myself. Stop pestering me.¡± Wei Chen expressed. ¡°Obviously for a job as a normal spy, but this time, I¡¯m going to be doing something big.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°How big?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of having one or two spies? If we¡¯re sending in spies, we¡¯re going to send in a full group of them.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Look, with your skill, as long as you don¡¯t intentionally keep a low profile, even if you won¡¯t be able to be one of the core members that manage the guild, bing a core member that leads teams shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right? When this happens, you can add your gang into the guild and we¡¯ll set up a group of spies in the guild. A single spy won¡¯t be able to get much information, but a guild¡¯s elite team should be able to ess quite a lot of information, right?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You really are too shameless. Not only do you want me to jump into a pit of fire, you even want all of my bros to jump in with me!¡± ¡°How can say it¡¯s a pit of fire? Do you know the benefits of being in a guild!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°That¡¯s true. Without the extra stats and equipment from arge guild, our strength is too weak. It doesn¡¯t feel good! It seems like taking advantage of these benefits is not a bad idea.¡± ¡®Yeah, it¡¯s like killing two birds with one stone.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it. When will those ount cards arrive?¡± ¡°That depends on the delivery worker.¡± ¡°Okay, when I get the ount cards, I¡¯ll start. Do you have any rmendation as to which guild I should join?¡± ¡®Which guild do you think would be the best?¡± ¡°With this brother¡¯s skill, it doesn¡¯t matter. The guilds will be lining up to invite me. There¡¯s no need to consider whether or not I can do it.¡± ¡°Then you decide!¡± ¡°What about Samsara? Seeing today¡¯s actions, Samsara has quite the ambition! The guild wants to be more popr and they¡¯ve been doing well in thepetitive scene recently too! Samsara¡¯s actions this time might even have been orders from above. They want the attention in game to coincide with their rise to the pro stage.¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°Mm, it¡¯s a good choice. With greater ambition, there are more opportunities to join and develop. Samsara is not bad. I approve.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°B*stard, it sounds like you¡¯re approving my decision. This senior makes his own decisions!¡± Wei Chen replied. ¡°This is thest time I¡¯m going to remind you: Death Hand is still with me.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Right, don¡¯t you think that Samsara has a good chance of winning this season?¡± Wei Chen quickly switched topics. ¡°Their momentum is strong and they clearly aspire to be champions. This year, they even got to host the All Stars. They clearly n on cementing their position in the pro scene this year. If you¡¯re talking about chances, all of the strong teams have a chance, but if you¡¯re talking about readiness and conviction, Samsara is looking quite strong! ¡°Speaking of which, Samsara didn¡¯t seem to be looking too strong for the first half of the split!¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°That¡¯s part of their readiness. It¡¯s not easy starting off strong and keeping it up for the entire season. It¡¯s better to start slower, grow, and then burst forth at the end for the yoffs.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is that you think Samsara¡¯s going to win?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Then should I put some money on it?¡± Wei Chen said. ¡®What are you talking about?" ¡°Over here, our underground gambling den has opened a spot for Glory. I was nning on cing bets for who would win the yoffs, but I wasn¡¯t sure who to ce bets on.¡± Wei Chen exined. ¡°......¡± Chen Guo¡¯s back was sweating seeing these two talk trash to each other, while discussing their shameless n to send a group of spies into another guild. When she suddenly saw the two chatting about the yoffs and how Ye Xiu predicted Samsara to win: ¡°Do you really think Samsara will win?¡± ¡°If I were the one running the underground gambling den, I would definitely set Samsara¡¯s betting odds low.¡± Ye Xiu pointed to the screen. Chapter 544 – Third Follow Up Chapter 544 - Third Follow Up Blue Brook Guild had kept their name pristine. Samsara had gained more momentum. Overall, Samsara had benefited the most from this transaction. Blue Brook Guild could only preserve their current poprity, allowing their guild members know just how much they had suffered under Lord Grim and his group¡¯s hand Samsara¡¯s move had greatly increased their poprity, especially since the Club also made a statement in an interview about the battle spirit Team Samsara had. Even though the Club never referred to the game, anyone would be able to piece the two together. The Club mostly talked about the performance of the team during the current season. Samsara¡¯s recent achievements formed a backdrop which proved their spirit. Both the guild and Club had made progress together and immediately garnered a great amount of attention. Many people began considering the probability of Samsara winning the championships this season. At this moment, no one would have thought that after these two follow ups came out, that a third follow up would appear. The main topic of the post: Who gave you the power to put the boss at stake? The original poster heavily criticized the eight guilds and theirpetition that staked the boss as the reward. The poster¡¯s reasoning was very simple: the boss didn¡¯t belong to the guilds. In theory, the boss belonged to all the yers of Glory. Why did the guilds get to take the boss as their own and fight against each other with the boss as the reward? This post gave rise to a huge amount ofmotion. It didn¡¯t matter whether the yer was a fan or a supporter, everyone hoped to have the chance to kill this type of boss and obtain its potential drops. However, wild bosses weren¡¯t beings that could be killed by just anyone. Slightly weaker teams could even die against one. As a result, only the elite guild teams could sessfully kill wild bosses with a high sess rate. Club guilds were undoubtedly amongst the top among guilds and also valued wild bosses highly. Over the years, the wild bosses almost always fell into the hands of these Club guilds. In reality, the Club guilds already considered wild bosses as theirs. As soon as this post came out, controversy erupted. The reasoning was specious though. The Club guilds had never dered that these bosses belonged to them alone. The boss belonged to whoever killed it. They had to care about their own images. If other yers came to fight for the boss, they would kill the yers or win the boss with higher contribution. In any case, if other came to stop them, they would fight back. They treated everyone equally when it came to wild bosses. Bosses belonged to all the yers of Glory. Because of this, Club guilds obviously had the right to kill bosses as well. Club guilds killed the bosses ording to Glory¡¯s rules. If someone else stole the boss away from them, they wouldn¡¯t immediately attack and take revenge. The proof post hadn¡¯t been well written. It ignored the feelings of many yers. The guilds felt that it waspletely natural. The yers thought so too, which was why no one had said anything about it until now. However, now that someone with a different perspective hade out, it immediately raised a lot of controversy. The Club guild yers naturally supported their own guilds. However, many yers criticized the guilds¡¯ inconsiderate conduct towards them. This post was much more shocking than Blue Brook Guild¡¯s or Samsara¡¯s follow ups. This time, it not only struck a blow towards the eight guilds involved, but also to all of the Club guilds. The post also denounced how the Club guilds only cared about the interests of their pro teams and restricted the freedom of their own yers, treating them like ves. This denunciation was a harsh statement. In response, the big guilds frantically defended themselves, talking about the benefits of being in arge guild..... While defending themselves, they conducted an investigation on the original poster. They obviously wanted to know if this attack had been done by someone with other motives. Speaking of which, everyone had already begun suspecting a certain yer. But after conducting their investigation, the poster hadn¡¯t hidden his history. He wasn¡¯t anyone particrly famous. Traces of him could be found all over the forums. It seemed like he was the type of yer who liked to spread rumors. The big guilds didn¡¯t dare to rx their guards though. If it was just some random yer talking trash, then they wouldn¡¯t be afraid at all, but if this yer had other motives, they had to be ready to respond. Let alone the big guilds,even Chen Guo began to suspect a certain someone after seeing the ruckus caused by the post. ¡°Is this your doing?¡± Chen Guo pointed at the screen and asked Ye Xiu. Then again, she had not seen Ye Xiu typing up anything like this earlier. Ye Xiu took a quick look and shook his head: ¡°No.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, the guilds are going crazy over this. Look.¡± Chen Guo went back to the forum home page for Ye Xiu to see. The main page was filled with statements from the big guilds, defending themselves from the criticism they had just been stered with, especially the part about treating their guild members as ves. They had to give an exnation. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk.¡± Ye Xiu sighed, but didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it and continued to do his own work. He hadn¡¯t yed much of the game in thesest two days. Instead, he studied the document from Wei Chen on the fastest way to gather skill points. In this document, Wei Chen listed a huge amount of quests and exined the requirements of these quests in order to get an increased drop rate for skill books. With Ye Xiu¡¯s knowledge of the game, he didn¡¯t need to do much testing to test the hypothesis in order to figure out the method¡¯s reliability. In the end, he had to admit that Wei Chen¡¯s research couldn¡¯t be considered a myth. The only thing hecked was hard data that he himself had collected. In Wei Chen¡¯s research, he called all of these ¡°hidden conditions¡±. The reason he was so confident was because Glory didn¡¯t seem to becking in these types of ¡°hidden conditions¡±. For example, the vast majority of skills had hidden effects that could be activated upon certain situations ying out. Because yers used these skills so often, these hidden effects were eventually figured out. In that case, what other hidden conditions existed in Glory? This was one reason for Wei Chen¡¯s efforts in researching how to increase the drop rate of skill books. Of course, Wei Chen also considered this as a method of bing rich. The two had discussed this when discussing the contents of the document. ¡°I¡¯ve finished looking at the document you sent me.¡± Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t yed the game for thest two days and had spent all his time studying the document. ¡°What do you think? It¡¯s pretty sound, right?¡± Wei Chen replied on QQ. ¡°Yeah, amazing!¡± Ye Xiu praised sincerely because he knew just how difficult it must have been to research all of this. Wei Chen had studied quests! He had searched through the forums and heard from rumors about the different ces and quests with a chance of dropping skill books. Through these quests, he found the hidden conditions necessary to increase the drop rate of said skill books. Apart from daily quests, most quests couldn¡¯t be repeated. Non-repeatable quests made up most of the results from Wei Chen¡¯s research. What did this mean? It meant that Wei Chen had used numerous ounts in order to test his theory because each ount could only try each quest once. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t ask how Wei Chen had gotten all those ounts, but he could imagine how difficult it must have been. It wasn¡¯t possible for Ye Xiu to not respect such effort. ¡°Once our team starts using it, make sure it doesn¡¯t leak out.¡± Wei Chen carefully warned. ¡°Of course.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Come take a look at all the loot we got.¡± Wei Chen said and sent Ye Xiu screenshots of their regained equipment one after the other. With his gang of bros, Wei Chen wandered around the Heavenly Domain ambushing guild yers. They didn¡¯t say a word to them and just killed them directly. This type of harassment wouldn¡¯t hurt the big guilds much, but they couldn¡¯t let it slide either. The guilds formed a hunting team in order to hunt down Wei Chen and his gang. Wei Chen happily shed with them, sacrificing their ounts, while continuing to fill up their inventories. After two days, the stats of their twenty ounts werepletely red. Their experience points were negative numbers. They were toozy to count how many times they had died because they were more interested in the equipment they received during this period. As they died, their strength declined making it more and more difficult to continue fighting. Even so, they still continued to bite at these guild yers. The guilds werepletely sick of them, but they learn from their previous mistake. This time, they didn¡¯t dare to release a bounty. Wei Chen¡¯s gang was with Lord Grim. If they offered a reward, what would they do if these guys just killed themselves for the reward? ¡°Okay, save some strength to help me escape!¡± Ye Xiu said. The guilds weren¡¯t having a good time thesest two days. Let alone the boss, the proof post was also very troublesome to deal with. A random team was ambushing their yers every day. In addition to this, they had a group of yers guarding Lord Grim¡¯s log-off spot 24/7, but they had yet to see Lord Grim log on. This time, they were determined to fight with Ye Xiu though. They had the manpower anyways. If they just made the shifts shorter, no one would be as bitter about it. Whoever killed Lord Grim would get arge reward, so the guild yers had fairly high morale. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s about time. We should hurry and get you out while our ounts still have enough strength to! If we¡¯re going to be spies, we can¡¯t get revealed yet.¡± Wei Chen also replied. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll get an ount too and help you guys.¡± Ye Xiu said. He asked Chen Guo to borrow her Chasing Haze. After logging into the game, he headed towards Poison Fang Swamp, where Lord Grim had logged off at. Chapter 545 – Rescue Chapter 545 - Rescue The eight guilds involved in the proof post were gathered at the boundaries of Poison Fang Swamp. Initially, only five of the guilds had hidden themselves to lie in wait for an ambush, butter, they invited the other three guilds to join in. Blue Brook Guild and Samsara had just been extorted by Ye Xiu, so they happily epted. Excellent Dynasty naturally epted too. The guilds arranged the shifts for guarding this area. The method was a bit clumsy, but it was still better than nothing. Against a cunning god-level opponent, having an opportunity to kill him once was hard toe by. Yes, the eight guilds just wanted to kill him once in order to vent their anger, but how would they have known that he wouldn¡¯t appear for two days? It was quite surprising to them. Lord Grim won¡¯t log on? If this was permanent, it would be incredible news, but then again, how could it be possible? Of course it couldn¡¯t be. If he wasn¡¯t logging on, was he perhaps plotting something scary? The guilds thought of the little nipoopining on the forums and suspected that it must have been the work of Lord Grim. For a moment, they didn¡¯t know if it was better for Lord Grim to be online or not. In any case, they had to hastily exin themselves on the forums and stay in position at Poison Fang Swamp. As for the reward they would receive for killing Lord Grim...... it had already been put up inside the guilds and would never been taken down. Why else had Wei Chen attacked Ye Xiu with his identity as a member of the Blue Brook Guild? Overall, the deployment of the guilds was a bit sloppy. It wasn¡¯t a very careful formation, but rather more like a desperate action, but in any case, their superiors hadn¡¯t given them any new instructions, so the guild members simply followed orders and changed shifts constantly. Each of the eight guilds sent a team of yers for a total of 80 yers. For convenience, they formed a group. As a result, the teams who arrived to take over the new shift would enter the group and then stare nkly into empty space. This sequence hadn¡¯t changed at all for the past two days. The yers on shift weren¡¯t too bored though. The guilds had a lot of yers. They just needed to randomly switch a few of them out every once in awhile. No one would feel like the task was too repetitive. The only thing that repeated was Lord Grim never showing up. At this moment, a team from Misty Castle arrived, ready to take over the new shift. The eight guilds switched shifts at different times to avoid everyoneing at once and making the situation chaotic. ¡°Are you guys here?¡± ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Has Lord Grim logged in yet?¡± ¡°No......¡± Whenever new yers arrived on shift, they would often have a simr conversation. After some dialogue, the new team entered the group and the old team left. At this moment, twenty yersy in wait, secretly observing the situation. Wei Chen had already investigated this change of shift already. It wasn¡¯t any different than before.ÃÇ ¡°The enemy is quite fierce. By changing shifts at different times, we won¡¯t only be facing these eighty yers. There¡¯s always back-up on their way.¡± Wei Chen said to Ye Xiu. ¡°Is there always one teaming to change shifts every time?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Yeah, from what I saw this time andst time, this seems to be true.¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°Then why don¡¯t we attack this team?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°I thought of it, but from the main city to here, the space is very open. There isn¡¯t any ce to ambush them from. We¡¯ll catch wind of each other way before we can get close.¡± Wei Chen said. Ye Xiu thought of the terrain and agreed. Afterwards, he said: ¡°Then what about in the main city?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a Level 65 city and it¡¯s quite popted too. It would be best if we didn¡¯t go to a ce with too many people.¡± Wei Chen sighed. His team had gone to a city to repair their equipment, but the guilds somehow surrounded and massacred them. It had been a miserable day! ¡°So the only choice is to break through these eighty yers?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°It seems like it.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s do it!¡± Ye Xiu said, ¡°That¡¯s what I was going to do, but then you started spewing all that bullsh*t.¡± Wei Chen cursed. ¡°Let¡¯s go from the six o¡¯clock direction!¡± Ye Xiu suggested. ¡°Why six o¡¯clock? Go from the twelve o¡¯clock. We¡¯ll create a small hole. Then, you log on and run deep into the map. As long as you pull some distance from them, how could you not shrug them off with your strict control over your stamina?¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°Old bro, I¡¯m only Level 54. I can¡¯t even use insect repent smoke. Running deeper into the swamp isn¡¯t convenient for me. It would be better to run down the main street.¡± ¡°Oh, I forgot about that.¡± Wei Chen immediately realized. It wasn¡¯t that hecked experience. There hadn¡¯t ever been a Level 54 character in the Heavenly Domain, so yers over here wouldn¡¯t consider things from that sort of perspective. ¡°Let¡¯s go then!¡± Wei Chen led his team and changed directions. ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a rush. Let me cause a small disturbance first.¡± Ye Xiu was using Chasing Haze. Launchers had the longest range of the sses in Glory, so he dared to provoke these eighty yers. ¡°Hurry up.¡± Wei Chen impatiently urged. As soon as he said this, Ye Xiu¡¯s Chasing Haze threw out a lighter, low and level. However, in the dark Poison Fang Swamp, the light attracted everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Who is it?¡± A yer on guard noticed the light, but with how Ye Xiu threw the lighter, the lighter didn¡¯t travel far, so it had alreadynded on the ground by the time the yer noticed it. The yer could only see light and couldn¡¯t tell what it was. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The unaware yers asked, when suddenly, they heard a loud bang and saw several Heat-Seeking Missiles flying towards them. ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s an attack from above!¡± Someone shouted. Everyone began to move. The Heat-Seeking Missiles would fly towards wherever the lighter had hit the ground. They hadn¡¯t seen the lighter, so they didn¡¯t know where to run. ¡°No one move!¡± The person who saw the light realized that the light was the guiding beacon for the Heat-Seeking Missiles. He didn¡¯t have time to think where the lighter hade from. He only knew that if no one moved, everyone would be safe. However, at this moment, the one thing that couldn¡¯t be shouted was ¡°no one move¡±, even something like telling everyone to move in a single direction would have been more believable. The shout aroused everyone¡¯s suspicion, especially because not everyone here was from the same guild. No one really trusted each other. Thus, it would have been better if he hadn¡¯t shouted anything at all. The shout made the all of the guild teams run around like crazy. Three yers pounced directly towards the Heat-Seeking Missiles¡¯nding spot. ¡°Not my fault!¡± The yer saw that no one was listening and actually felt happy seeing three yers running towards the missiles. ¡°Bang!!¡± By the time the three had noticed that they really shouldn¡¯t have moved, the missiles had already reached them. A mushroom cloud popped up and the three went tumbling away. One yer fell on a dried up tree and couldn¡¯t get down. ¡°Team 1, Team 2 go take a look over there.¡± Someone spoke. This time, in this joint movement, there was an overall leader. Whoever was the group leader could speak. Because they changed shifts frequently, every guild had a chance to lead the group, so no guild would feel that the system was unfair, so there was no point arguing over it. Team 1¡¯s captain was the group leader. He gave the orders to personally check and also brought along Team 2. The two teams hastily ran over with their weapons nking. When they arrived, the mushroom cloud had yet to disperse. Suddenly, a beam of light descended from the skies and, because of the mushroom cloud covering it, no one noticed it. This attack was very brave. People had to immediately rush over for the mushroom cloud to cover it, otherwise no would have gotten hit by the light beam and the attack would have been wasted. But now? Satellite Beam descended from the skies. The ones in front bore the brunt of the attack. The other yers quickly got out of the way in fright. But then, the Satellite Beam split into multiple smaller pirs, which were controlled manually. The pirs didn¡¯t follow the set pattern and predicted the directions which the yers would dodge towards. ¡°Team 3, perform a nk. Everyone else, search the surroundings!!¡± The group leader hastily ordered. The eight guilds dispersed like water. Wei Chen didn¡¯t need Ye Xiu to remind him. He could easily tell that it was a perfect opportunity to act. The enemies scrambled to figure out the situation, which gave them an opportunity to directly cut through them. ¡°Everyone ready!¡± Wei Chen typed in the group chat. His gaze was locked onto the numerous yers that were heading in his direction. ¡°Pop out and kill them all for me!¡± Wei Chen shouted. ¡°1, 2, 3!¡± ¡°There are people here!!¡± When Wei Chen finished counting to three, the other side noticed half of Windward Formation¡¯s head sticking out from behind a tree. The distance between the two sides was too close to escape. Wei Chen couldn¡¯t hide any longer, but he timed it perfectly. After counting to three, he shouted a single word: attack. Twenty yers leapt out of their hiding spots and used their strongest moves. All of them were cursing at the same time too, saying things like ¡°F*ck you for ten thousand years!¡± One wave of AoE. Even though Wei Chen¡¯s group no longer had the same strength as other Level 70 characters, their attacksbined together were enough to take down several enemies. The wave of attacks attracted the attention of the enemy. They looked and saw a whole bunch of familiar names. Weren¡¯t they the ones with bounties on their heads? Rumors said they went around bullying stray guild yers. Were they hallucinating? Why would they attack such a huge group like them? ¡°Be careful! They¡¯re here to rescue Lord Grim. Everyone, stay in formation!!¡± The group leader kept a clear mind and instantly figured out their intent. As soon as he said this, the dazzling light from the Satellite Beam dissipated. Lord Grim had unexpectedly logged on in the middle of this and had already started running away! Chapter 546 – Breakout Chapter 546 - Breakout ¡°You scared me!!¡± The voice that came out of Lord Grim¡¯s character was actually a female¡¯s voice, who seemed to be grumbling at the person sitting next to her. Chen Guo hadn¡¯t thought that, as soon as Lord Grim had logged on, her entire screen would be surrounded by light. Lord Grim waspletely enveloped by the Satellite Beam. Using this beautiful screen, no one noticed Lord Grim¡¯s appearance. Because of the short period of invulnerability after logging in, Lord Grim didn¡¯t receive any damage from the Satellite Beam. The reason behind Ye Xiu choosing to control the Satellite Beam¡¯s split pirs manually was to force the surrounding enemies away. When Lord Grim appeared and ran, no one would be able to block him immediately. However, escaping just like this clearly wasn¡¯t going to happen. Lord Grim¡¯s log off location had been marked as the center of the encirclement. The Satellite Beam descended on this location. The enemy encirclement had only been disturbed by Ye Xiu¡¯s Chasing Haze, as well as Wei Chen¡¯s group. Actually breaking through would require much more effort than just running. ¡°Hurry up! Hurry up!!!¡± Chen Guo anxiously urged. She was already standing up, while controlling Lord Grim. Ye Xiu quickly shifted to where she stood. Chen Guo also hastily moved away. The two switched characters, both attempting to escape. Chen Guo¡¯s Chasing Haze had originally been outside of the encirclement, but the enemy had instructed a team to surround her, but because of Wei Chen¡¯s sudden ambush, this team was instructed to hold their position, so Chasing Haze didn¡¯t have as much trouble escaping. The challenge was getting Lord Grim to escape. Even though he had logged on cleanly without anyone immediately noticing his presence, he had now beenpletely exposed. Everyone immediately abandoned Wei Chen¡¯s twenty yers and switched to chasing Lord Grim. When Wei Chen saw that his gang wasn¡¯t even be considered bait and the enemy sidepletely ignoring them, he couldn¡¯t tolerate it. With an angry shout, he charged at the enemies, along with his gang, to prove their existence. ¡°Teams 5, 7, and 8 block that side. Everyone else surround Lord Grim!¡± The group leader could see the entire situation clearly. He had the three closest teams block Wei Chen¡¯s assault and had everyone else continue pursuing Lord Grim. Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t touched Glory in two days. Now that he had control over Lord Grim again, he was filled with energy. He swiped his mouse and Lord Grim shot his gun at the ground behind him. He flew into the air and onto a dead tree branch. On this dead tree branch hung the poor yer who had been sted into the air by the Heat-Seeking Missiles. The tree branch couldn¡¯t hold the weight of both yers and broke. The poor yer fell. This attack had been too sudden. The yers below were running while they aimed their weapons at Lord Grim, when they heard a cry from above their heads. Before they could lift their heads, their cameras went staggering towards the sky and they tumbled into the mud. Lord Grim turned around. With a sh, the sh from a Sword Draw flew towards two yers who were trying to nk him from the left. The yers who wereing from the right were just about to use their own Sword Draws, when Lord Grim suddenly leapt into the air towards them and disappeared from their sight. Ye Xiu had used a Z-Shake in order to slide past these yers without slowing down. The blockade formed by these three yers had been broken through, but there were still a lot of yers left. Ye Xiu looked around in a circle. Without stopping, he quickly figured out the most optimal pathing. He crouched and rolled forward, dodging an attack from the left. As he got up, he sted the enemy yer away with a Falling Flower Palm. However, because of the over ten level difference, the blow away effect from the Falling Flower Palm was greatly reduced. It couldn¡¯t even be considered a blow away, more like a trip. Ye Xiu also felt grieved. If Lord Grim had been Level 70 and the Falling Flower Palm worked normally, breaking through this encirclement would be a piece of cake. This had been within Ye Xiu¡¯s calctions though. He continued running forward past the ¡°tripped¡± yer. Another pincer attack from the left and right came. Ye Xiu urately predicted which attack would arrive first. He shook his Thousand Chance Umbre into a spear and stabbed towards the left. Then, with a Circle Swing, he swung the enemy yer on the left into the enemy yer on the right, mming both enemies into the ground. Fast! Too fast! The yers that were still a distance away from Lord Grim could only be spectators for now. In their eyes, Lord Grim¡¯s attack had been very fast. Attack speed. This stat wouldn¡¯t increase as one leveled up. The only things that affected attack speed were the yer¡¯s skill, equipment, and the special effects of their skills. If a yer¡¯s skill was the only deciding factor in attack speed, then in theory, attack speed could be limitless. From this perspective, equipment was what restricted one¡¯s attack speed. However, in reality, this was a misconception. In Glory, weapons had an attack speed that ranged from 1 to 10. If a yer¡¯s skill was poor, they might only be able to utilize an attack speed of 7 or 8, despite having a weapon with an attack speed of 10. If a yer¡¯s skill was good, then the yer could reach an attack speed of 10, but couldn¡¯t go any higher than that. However, a yer could increase their attack speed with a skill. There might be a limit for speed, but how does one attack in the fastest way possible? By taking the shortest attack route. Thus, it could be said that in order to increase attack speed through the yer¡¯s skill, the yer needed to be precise, not quick! Precise judgement and control was required to perform the attack along the shortest route. Even with simr attack speeds, if one yer attacks along a different route, it would take slightly longer for their attack to arrive. Lord Grim¡¯s attack looked very fast because of this. In reality, all of the forms of the Thousand Chance Umbre had an attack speed of 5, but that didn¡¯t necessarily mean that this was his limit. An attack speed of 10 couldn¡¯t be considered the limit either. It was simply a limit set by the weapon. Other equipment and the effects from skills could also increase a yer¡¯s attack speed. However, because of the mechanics of the game, having higher attack speed wasn¡¯t always better. If a yer¡¯s attack speed was too high and the yer couldn¡¯t keep up, then the yer wouldn¡¯t be able to fully utilize the speed. The guild yers were astonished at the speed of Lord Grim¡¯s attack, but was Lord Grim only fast with his attacks? His movement speed was also the same. Ye Xiu¡¯s extremely good control over his stamina allowed his movement speed tempo to constantly change, making the pursers unable to properly grasp it. They would predict that Lord Grim would move to a spot, so they would release an attack targeting this spot. However, when Lord Grim actually arrived at that spot, he would always seem to step over their attacks. They felt like Lord Grim wouldn¡¯t reach a spot yet, so they held their attacks, but when they attacked, all they saw was his back. The guild¡¯s encirclement went from scattered to orderly, but before they could rearrange the troops properly, Lord Grim had already broken through. Along the way were bodies flipped into the ground. No one had been severely hurt, but they lost their chance at blocking Lord Grim. By the time they recovered, they would only see the body of the next person being thrown into the ground. ¡°STOP HIM! STOP HIM! STOP HIM!!!¡± The group leader, who could be considered rational and quick-witted, could only resort to this. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want a concrete formation. Lord Grim¡¯s actions far surpassed the speed at which he could react. By the time he had thought of a way to stop him, Lord Grim had already gotten past that section. He tried making predictions, but with Lord Grim¡¯s weird pathing, he had no way to predict how Lord Grim would break through. Conventionally speaking, the fastest way to break through was in a straight line, but Lord Grim was already halfway out and anyone could see that he wasn¡¯t moving in a straight line. He just moved wherever there was a hole. Where were the opportunities? Answering this question and then making the arrangements would require the group leader to think twice as much as Ye Xiu needed to. There was no way the leader could win a mind game like this. Besides shouting ¡°STOP HIM!!¡±, he didn¡¯t know what else he could do. In the blink of an eye, Lord Grim had broken past the finalyer and rushed out of the encirclement. Everyone was stunned. What just happened? Everything happened so quickly. When did he break out of the encirclement? But after seeing everyone lying on the ground, they felt like a long amount of time should have passed, right? No one could get a clear understanding of the situation, but they could understand one thing: Lord Grim had sessfully escaped. Their eighty yers had been thrown into disarray by an outside force and then broken through just like that. ¡°Chase....¡± The group leader shouted. He felt like his voice was very mechanical. He felt like it was what he should shout. As for what he should do after, he had no idea. ¡°Old thing, I¡¯ll be heading out first!¡± They heard Lord Grim shout. ¡°Go! Go! This senior is going to ughter everyone here!¡± A coarse voice responded. Lord Grim ran away, but the twenty rescuers hadn¡¯t. They had been killing the entire time, whether they were against three yers, four yers, five yers, or even ten yers...... In the end, these twenty yers eventually turned into corpses. They dropped some equipment, but the guild yers couldn¡¯t feel happy at all. Compared to the equipment that they had lost, these twenty yers had profited a lot more. They had no way of getting their lost equipment back either. They had been helpless against Lord Grim¡¯s escape, but these twenty yers had killed off 39 of their own yers. They had lost almost twice as many people and this was with the opposing side having iplete equipment and levels. When the team leaders reported back to their respective guilds, they said this to their guild leaders: we sessfully eliminated the rescue team, but Lord Grim escaped. Chapter 547 – The Wealthy are Aggressive and Powerful Chapter 547 - The Wealthy are Aggressive and Powerful The spawn camp on Lord Grim operation had failed again. Windward Formation and his group of people were still employing gueri warfare tactics. As these gueris fought, they became weaker and weaker. Two teams wasn¡¯t considered a lot, but it still surpassed the number of yers on a standard team. Their tactics were dirty and nimble too, making the big guilds unbelievable annoyed, but what happened next threw Wei Chen¡¯s little annoyance into the back of their minds. The post, which the guilds had nervously hoped wouldn¡¯te, finally appeared. Heavenly Justice! This guild had already been officially announced as the guild for the new iing team and used their identity as a Club to make a statement. For the business structured Club guilds, this action was highly looked down upon. Heavenly Justice dered that they would always put their yers first. They definitely wouldn¡¯t be like other Clubs, who prioritized their business and treated their own guild members like ves. This statement made therge guilds go crazy. ves?! Didn¡¯t we already give a clear exnation? Which guild dared to treat their supporters like ves? The guilds really obtained a lot of goods and materials from their guild members, but it wasn¡¯t like theypletely took it all for themselves! The guilds had a solid guild storage system. Everyone donated items on their own volition and gained corresponding contribution points. The higher the contribution points, the greater the benefits they would receive. This was clearly a win-win situation for both sides. How could this be called vebor? But before the guilds could respond, someone posted the guild storage systems of each of the top guilds and analyzed them. The poster picked out a random second-rate Orange equipment from one of the guilds. In order to obtain an equipment of this grade, the yer required 15,000 guild contribution points. In order to get 15,000 contribution points and, excluding the points earned from doing daily tasks, ording to the guild¡¯s set-up, the amount of items required to be donated would be equivalent to around 30,000 gold coins. ¡°30,000 gold coins is enough to buy several second-grade Orange equipments. I believe that everyone in the Heavenly Domain should know this.¡± The poster concluded, ¡°As for the guild, this donation of 30,000 gold coins is theirs to use. In addition, if the equipment traded in is ever lost, there will be a guild contribution penalty. 15,000 guild contribution points can¡¯t get a yer a full set of second-rate Orange equipment either. There¡¯s a limit to the number of equipment that can be traded in. For this guild, the limit is four pieces of equipment....... When the guilds saw this analysis, they went into a frenzy. This analysis made the issue seem very ck and white. The other side¡¯s analysis wasn¡¯t wrong, but it neglected a few important points. Firstly, the other side lightly skipped over the part aboutpensation from participating in daily activities, but in reality, guilds had a lot of daily tasks and every yer who participated in a dungeon run for the guild would receive all sorts ofpensation for their work. People who umted 15,000 guild contribution points definitely didn¡¯t get all of it through donations. Secondly, the other side neglected the value of second-rate Orange equipment. How many pieces of second-rate Orange equipment could 30,000 gold coins get? That was hard to say. Even if you had the money, you would have trouble finding even one to buy. Thirdly, the penalty for lost equipment and the limitation on the number of equipment. These werepletely necessary. If not, spies would rack up the necessary guild contribution points, trade it for equipment, and then have others kill him for the equipment to drop. Without a penalty or limit, the spy could rinse and repeat forever...... how could the guilds allow something so stupid happen? Heavenly Justice¡¯s guild storage system must have some sort of simr system to prevent this from happening too! Lots of intentionally misleading analyses came out. Before the guilds could refute them, Heavenly Justice floated in and spoke frankly of the discrepancies in these analyses. This type of thing was because of this. For example, the limit on the number of equipment and penalties for losing equipment had to be implemented. However, inparison, our Heavenly Justice requires less guild contribution points and so on. The guilds were still writing their refutes, when Heavenly Justice jumped out to do it for them. When they took a closer look, f*ck, the people analyzing never said whether or not they were from Heavenly Justice or not. Before anyone could respond, one of the analysts replied, saying how just Heavenly Justice was. Compared to other Club guilds, their benefits were much better. Heavenly Justice was very mighty. Soon afterwards, Heavenly Justice quickly replied, showing their humbleness. How can our grassroots team even bepared with those powerful pro teams? One side gave praise, while the other side replied. The other guilds didn¡¯t even have time to reply. Everyone was coughing blood from anger! The two sides were clearly in cahoots! The guilds had been kicked to the opposite of the people¡¯s side. Heavenly Justice seemed to be the leader of the people. Grassroots team? Grassroots my ass! Heavenly Justice¡¯s guild leader was a famous money warrior in the game. If it weren¡¯t for his money, how could he evenlypete with the Club guilds? How could people like him even be considered grassroots? Of course, Heavenly Justice¡¯s guild storage system required less contribution. Their guild storage system couldn¡¯te close to the top guilds. All of the top guilds knew this to be fact. Because the rewards for wild bosses and dungeon records werepletely monopolized by the Club guilds. Money couldn¡¯t buy these rewards. If a guild storage didn¡¯t have good equipment, the guild contribution required would obviously be less. Heavenly Justice failed to mention this point. They enticed yers by saying they required less guild contribution points and supported it by posting screenshots of the guild storages of other guilds. Every single big guild madly gave their statements. Giving a detailed exnation of their guild storage system. Saying how rare and difficult it was to even find second-rate Orange equipment on the market. Some even pointed their fingers at Heavenly Justice, daring them to post a screenshot of their own guild storages. Your guild storage don¡¯t even have anything in it, so you obviously would require less guild contribution points for the highest tier of items. Others directly had their spies screenshot Heavenly Justice¡¯s guild storage. Sure enough, the higher tier items couldn¡¯tpare to the big guilds. However, Heavenly Justice simplyughed, saying we required less guild contribution points, so a lot of our yers already have enough points to rent out those items. Right now, those yers were wearing the equipment, so of course you can¡¯t see it in the storage. Unlike you guys, who have such high requirements that all of the equipment is left in the storage, unable to be traded away. For a moment, the forums heated up. Everyone favored Heavenly Justice¡¯s words. Their eyes opened up, unable to take in everything that they witnessed. Chen Guo once again discovered the war of words while browsing about in boredom. She hastily pulled Ye Xiu over to see. Ye Xiu looked and praised Heavenly Justice¡¯s powerful move. ¡°Are they going too far?¡± Chen Guo asked. This time, Heavenly Justice directly challenged all of the Clubs. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Their previous statement already ridiculed the Clubs. Now, they¡¯re putting themselves and the other Clubs on two different sides. It¡¯s really smart you know. They know that directly stealing fans away from these Clubs is practically impossible. However, by challenging all of the other Clubs, some of the yers will certainly waver during this dispute. Even if there weren¡¯t a lot of these yers, these yers only have one way to go! For the other Clubs, you have so many choices to choose between, but the opposite side only has one Heavenly Justice. With this one move, they made themselves much more popr.¡± ¡°But souring their rtionship with the other Clubs won¡¯t be good for them, no?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s certainly true. But the problem is, think of the other side¡¯s background. You said it before about Lon sh. He¡¯s a famous money warrior in Glory. He relied on throwing money at the game in order topete with these Club guilds and form a pro team. His family background definitely isn¡¯t simple. He has confidence that he can reach the top. Why should he act so timidly in front of them? The wealthy truly are aggressive and powerful!¡± Ye Xiu sighed. After saying this, Ye Xiu took a look at the posts and then pointed at some of the content: ¡°Look, something like this isn¡¯t possible for someone like me who¡¯s building a guild from scratch!¡± Chen Guo looked. Heavenly Justice made a statement saying that they had a lot of yers apply, but because of the yer limit in the guild, they decided to create another branch of their guild. The branch¡¯s guild storage would be set up quickly. However, the guild¡¯s level would require the effort of the yers. Chen Guo thought about how it hadn¡¯t been long since Heavenly Justice had announced the creation of their pro team, yet they had already be so popr. On the other hand, their side was faced with numerous difficulties. She couldn¡¯t help but be depressed and hated how powerless she was. At this moment, Ye Xiu received a message from Wei Chen on QQ. Wei Chen had also seen the war of words on the forums from Heavenly Justice. ¡°F*ck, this Heavenly Justice is quite aggressive! This senior has heard about the wealth of their guild leader a long time ago, but I didn¡¯t think he was ambitious enough to create his own team. Speaking of this, didn¡¯t your Lord Grim join them? Don¡¯t tell me this guy is going to be our boss?¡± Wei Chen asked. Seeing Wei Chen¡¯s message, Chen Guo couldn¡¯t help but feel ashamed, when she saw Ye Xiu quickly reply: ¡°No, our boss is the woman who you ridiculed the other day!¡± ¡°F*ck me, what am I doing here then? I should pack up and seek asylum at Heavenly Justice.¡± ¡°You want to go to Heavenly Justice to spy on them? No need for that. Didn¡¯t I say our ounts came from Heavenly Justice?¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°D*mn, you thought that far ahead and already saw the potential in Heavenly Justice so long ago?¡± Wei Chen was surprised. ¡°No, no. It was a pure coincidence.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Even if it¡¯s just a coincidence, you still have to be able to seize it. I already know how shameless you are, but speaking of this, I had something I wanted to ask you about. I almost forgot.¡± After mumbling to himself, he was quickly reminded of something and immediately followed: ¡°Right, about the ounts you gave me, why aren¡¯t there any Knights?¡± ¡°Oh, I kept the Knight. I have a use for it. You¡¯ll have to make up for this discrepancy yourself!¡± Chapter 548 – Unrivalled Super Hottie Chapter 548 - Unrivalled Super Hottie ¡°Why do you need a Knight ount?¡± Wei Chen asked through QQ. Chen Guo, who was sitting beside him, also asked. Ye Xiuughed, typing and saying the same thing, ¡°To be a tank!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t say!¡± Wei Chen replied as he sent a ¡°rolling his eyes¡± emoji. Chen Guo, who was beside him, demonstrated a real life eye roll while repeating the exact same words. ¡°So what are you nning on doing?¡± Chen Guo asked again. ¡°I¡¯ll join a guild and y as a tank.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Did you mean to say that you¡¯re also going to be a spy?¡± ¡°Pretty much!¡± Ye Xiu¡¯s reply wasn¡¯t too clear. It looked his role couldn¡¯t just be described as being a spy. Chen Guo didn¡¯t fully understand what Ye Xiu meant, but she didn¡¯t ask any further. Ye Xiu was still ying on Lord Grim. He was very close to Level 55 and reached Level 55 that afternoon, finally passing the level 50-55 stage, the most difficult stage he would face as an unspecialized character. ¡°You¡¯ve finally reached Level 55!¡± Chen Guo felt the barrier had now been passed. ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m finally level 55. I can start running dungeons to level up from now on. Leveling through dungeons is a lot easier.¡± Ye Xiu sighed. Chen Guo didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. The difference between dungeoning and leveling areas was that you gained more experience through dungeon runs, but you could never say that it was easier. How hard was a dungeon? If you died carelessly a few times, you might lose even more experience than you would gain! However, Ye Xiu was a freak. He was the most hated yer in the eyes of the big guilds and had to y cautiously while leveling in leveling areas. He had to leave every time he saw a random stranger. Inside a dungeon, it really would be a lot easier for him than in leveling area. ¡°You said just yesterday that Lon sh isn¡¯t afraid to oppose the other big guilds, but I don¡¯t think you were ever afraid of them in the first ce! I¡¯ve never seen you try to maintain a good rtionship with them.¡± Chen Guo said. Ye Xiu smiled and replied in a bitter tone, ¡°I don¡¯t have a choice. I don¡¯t have much time. I can only take the risky path. High-risk high-reward. Other than that, what can I do to create a whole new team? Our aim isn¡¯t to pass the seeding tournament, but to be a threat to the other teams.¡± ¡°I see!¡± Chen Guo understood, ¡°Let me bring you through a dungeon!¡± Right after she said this, Ye Xiu logged out of Lord Grim. ¡°Since I¡¯m already level 55, leveling isn¡¯t priority anymore.¡± Ye Xiu smiled. Actually Wei Chen¡¯s long year of research about earning extra skill points was now his priority. Along with that research, managing his ount became a lot easier, so Ye Xiu had more time to do other things now. Ye Xiu pulled out the Knight ount card, after he logged out from Lord Grim. Logging into the game, he turned his head and asked Chen Guo, ¡° Do you have any money?¡± ¡°Yes? How much do you need?¡± Chen Guo reached for her purse immediately. ¡°I meant in-game money......¡± Ye Xiu was speechless. ¡°Oh? Game money, Chasing Haze has about 10,000 gold!¡± Chen Guo said. In Glory, 100 or 200 gold coins wasn¡¯t considered rich. 1000 to 2000 would be the starting point and was the amount most yers had. 10,000 gold coins was the border between being rich or not rich. Chen Guo used to a member of a Club guild, so she could be considered as a high end yer. 10,000 gold coins was a healthy amount of money. ¡°Give me everything, I¡¯m going to buy some equipment.¡± Ye Xiu logged into his brand new Knight ount. All the ounts that Ye Xiu had wonst time had been checked by himself and Chen Guo. They were almost allpletely empty ounts. Even if they had equipment, they were at best green mission equipments. Speaking of which, Ma Chengyi not giving them normal server ounts was already considered not being cheap. The difference between level 70 characters in normal servers and the Heavenly Domain was huge. Ma Chengyi¡¯s 24 ounts were all nk, but at least they were Heavenly Domain ounts. This knight ount had 4160 skill points, which was a verymon amount. The few items he had equipped were all green recycle equipment. After a short scan, the stats for this character hadn¡¯t beenpleted either. Apparently, it had yet to finish all the missions that gave stat books. It would be really hard to figure out which quests were missing unless the previous owner was ying. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t care about these 5 or 10 extra stat points. It was the previous owner¡¯s ID that truly showed how extraordinary he was. Unrivaled Super Hottie was its name, extraordinarily not low key. Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t be bothered by the iplete stats, however this badass name made him a little ufortable deep inside. Ye Xiu had long since passed the age where one would tell others how good looking he was with his ID. ¡°Come and get your money.....¡± Chen Guo looked at Ye Xiu controlling Unrivaled Super Hottie, causing her tough inaudibly, then logged into Chasing Haze to give Ye Xiu the money. Chasing Haze had 13251 gold coins. She gave Unrivaled Super Hottie 13000 gold coins, keeping the remaining 251. Ye Xiu was thinking as he walked to the trading center and in a very short while, he walked out in new clothes. Chen Guo quickly ran over because she wanted to know how a pro yer would choose equipment for a tank. She was shocked the moment she leaned forward. ¡°Click on them so I can see!¡± Chen Guo said in disbelief. Ye Xiu opened Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s equipment panel, showing them off one by one to Chen Guo. While saying, ¡°There is still 8000 coins left, you can have them back.¡± ¡°You....... Why are you saving so much money? Go get better items.¡± Chen Guo said. All the equipment that Ye Xiu bought were blue. Who in Heavenly Domain didn¡¯t had a few purple equipment, even if they didn¡¯t have any orange ones? Especially for tanks, in a stable team, it was always the first character that was invested in. A purple weapon and purple shield were the bare minimum. Turned out that Ye Xiu gave Unrivalled Super Hottie a very random blue weapon and shield. To be honest, a tank¡¯s job was probably the most important and a tank¡¯s equipment wasn¡¯t expensive. Because ying as a tank was a harsh job and the difficulty was high, ordinary yers either misyed the ss or were toozy to bother. It lead to a small amount of tank yers. The fewer yers, the less demand and the price wouldn¡¯t go up. With 13000 gold coins, yers could barely afford a luxury weapon, but if you wanted to get a set of blue defensive equipment, a purple weapon and shield, it was more than possible. ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± Ye Xiu smiled and continue sending a trade request. ¡°Just keep the money, there¡¯s no meaning in giving it back to me.¡± Chen Guo waved her hand and rejected. It was only a few thousand gold coins, so Ye Xiu clearly didn¡¯t really put it to mind. Chen Guo didn¡¯t want it back, so he just kept it. He then switched to QQ and messaged Lon sh. ¡°Your recent move was very well yed!¡± Ye Xiu started the conversation. ¡°Haha, I just happened to get the chance.¡± Lon sh was pretty satisfied with his move. ¡°Seeing how aggressive you were, are you sufficiently prepared?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°It¡¯s going so-so!¡± Lon sh replied. ¡°The reason I wanted to message you is to ask for some information.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Lon sh asked. ¡°Do you know which sub guilds belong to Tyrannical Ambition?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°God, you don¡¯t know ?¡± Lon sh was surprised. ¡°It¡¯s because I am a God that I don¡¯t know.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I see...¡± Lon sh suddenly realized the reason. Ye Xiu was at the very top. Low tier jobs, like guild management, wasn¡¯t something he was informed about. ¡°Let me check.¡± Lon sh had clearly been preparing for a long time. From the guild to the prol team, the had both carefully been nned out. For their future opponents, they were also investigated from the guilds to their pro teams. ¡°There are a lot of sub guilds in eachrge guild. Some are very obvious and others are more hidden. You want information about Tyrannical Ambition, right? I¡¯ll send you a copy after Ipile a list!¡± Lon sh didn¡¯t hide their grasp of the situation. Although Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t given them any material assistance, but he had helped give them a lot of mental guidance. In particr, he allowed them to see their true position. This alone had greatly helped their chances of survival in the pro scene. If they really thought that they could win the championships like they had in the old days, they would be packing up as soon as they entered. ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Xiu received the document that Lon sh sent him shortly after. ording to the document, Tyrannical Ambition had 27 branch guilds. Of these 27 branch guilds, 5 were publicly known, 7 of them were hidden and only Lon sh knew about them. The other 15 were marked with question marks, indicating that they were still unconfirmed. Ye Xiu took a look and it was simr to what he had predicted. Although he did not know the exact situation of Tyrannical Ambition, as the former leader of Excellent Dynasty, a lot of information would flow towards him, even if he didn¡¯t want to know. Tyrannical Ambition and Excellent Dynasty were both old school guilds, so the difference shouldn¡¯t be that huge. Lon sh had dug out 27 of them, but he also knew that his list might not beplete. The reason they hid them was not to hide their overall power. In fact, the real power of each guild could still be directly seen from their main guild. The members of branch guilds were yers that might not necessarily fans of Tyrannical Ambition, but the guild was definitely secretly supporting or directly controlled by Tyrannical Ambition. They hoped to expand their control over resources and information through this method. Keeping them a secret was to preventpetitors from causing problems, And for those guilds that everyone knew, it was the same as the main guild, full of fans. Even if you weren¡¯t one, you had to pretend to be one in order to acquire the benefits. Chapter 549 – I’m a Tank Chapter 549 - I¡¯m a Tank ¡°You¡¯re nning on infiltrating Tyrannical Ambition?¡± Chen Guo had been sitting in front of theputer for the entire day. Fifty percent of her attention had been directed towards seeing what Ye Xiu was doing. If she needed to help Ye Xiu write a daily or weekly report, she didn¡¯t want to miss anything. ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head. He was used to Chen Guo watching him and asking him questions from time to time. ¡°I feel bad for Tyrannical Ambition.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Ha ha, of course.¡± Ye Xiuughed. After seeing Lon sh¡¯s intelligence report, he immediately began searching for the listed guilds. The branches of Tyrannical Ambition that everyone knew about weren¡¯t guilds that Ye Xiu could get into because these branches raised Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s banners. Fans of Tyrannical Ambition were lining up to squeeze into one! With Glory¡¯s yerbase nowadays, filling several guilds couldn¡¯t be considered incredible anymore. These branches of Tyrannical Ambition were all full. The big guilds won people over by virtue, so it wasn¡¯t likely for them to kick someone out just to add someone out of kindness. Besides, who would be so kind to Ye Xiu? Knock on their door, tell Jiang You, ¡®I¡¯m Ye Qiu, could you kick someone out and let me in?¡¯ If Jiang You didn¡¯t immediately summon thousands of yers to kill him, that would already be considered quite kind. Thus, Ye Xiu had to choose from the hidden branches of Tyrannical Ambition or the guilds allied with Tyrannical Ambition. Lon sh had given him a detailed report. He even had introductions for who controlled these branches. In the end, Ye Xiu chose a guild which someone from Tyrannical Ambition directly had control over. It was a guild called Exterminate the Heavens. Ye Xiu felt like such an arrogant name perfectly matched his Unrivaled Super Hottie. Then, there was Exterminate the Heaven¡¯s guild leader: Senior Exterminate the Heavens! No exnation was needed. Ye Xiu applied for the guild without any hesitation. If Ye Xiu didn¡¯t have the information given by Lon sh, Senior Exterminate the Heaven¡¯s guild would only seem like a normal yer guild. Although it was also a max leveled guild, it only had a little over a thousand yers. This was pretty much the limit for normal guilds. The guild leader¡¯s charisma could only do so much. Any more yers and the guild would be very difficult to manage. The guild would need to use the guild storage as a foundation. However, building up a solid guild storage wasn¡¯t easy for normal yers. They would never be able topete with the money and prestige that a Club guild possessed. Guild Exterminate the Heavens had 1024 yers. For a normal guild, it was quite good. As long as the guild storage system began to circte, the guild would gradually grow. These types of guilds could indirectly be branches of the Club guilds. The Clubs obviously wouldn¡¯t throw money to build up their guild storage. They just needed to make sure that the guild didn¡¯t fall apart and the guild would naturally growrger and stronger. As a normal guild, this sort of business wasn¡¯t something normal yers would know about. As their gaming lives progressed, they would unknowingly grow alongside the guild. After Ye Xiu sent in an application, he pondered over his n, while waiting for the reply toe. The reason he had confidence in being epted was very simple. Normal guilds didn¡¯t have yers lining up to join them like the Club guilds did. Normal guilds just added whoever wanted to join them. They might as well add you for now. Besides, Ye Xiu wrote a note when he applied. It was only three words, but these words were very eye-catching. The three words were: I¡¯m a tank. Yes, a tank. Most teams were centered around the tank. It could even be said that the number of teams were restricted to the number of tanks. If a team didn¡¯t have a tank, the team could only go and kill wild monsters. Dungeons and bossing would best be kept as dreams. Tanks were also high-end sses and difficult to y. Despite being the core of a team, not many people liked to y them. Thus, for most guilds, the words ¡°I¡¯m a tank¡± was very desirable. Sure enough, not long after Ye Xiu sent in an application, the guild added him. Someone in the guild greeted him: Wee, friend. Ye Xiu looked at the ID: Clove. This yer was most likely a girl. After sending a ¡°Thanks :)¡±, Ye Xiu opened up the guild yer list and skimmed through it. He also saw that the guild leader Senior Exterminate the Heavens was also online. ¡°Oh? A new member?¡± Senior Exterminate the Heavens finally spoke. ¡°Hi guild leader.¡± Ye Xiu typed. Chen Guo snorted: ¡°So you¡¯re acting polite?¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Ye Xiu said seriously. Then, he saw a bunch of people speak up in the guild chat. The majority of them were just lurking around. There might not be too many people online in a thousand yer guild, but there were enough. The chat kept shing as messages kept on being typed. The guild was quite active. ¡°Woah, a Knight too! Are you a tank?¡± Someone saw the new member¡¯s ss and shouted it out. Sure enough, the word tank was quite eye-catching. Knights were mainly yed as tanks, but they didn¡¯t necessarily need to be. There were quite a few yers who used Knights as DPS sses. Of course, more yers were interested in PvP. Knights had high defense and health, making them quite a formidable PvP ss. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m a tank.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh? A tank?¡± The guild leader clearly hadn¡¯t seen Ye Xiu¡¯s guild application, so he hadn¡¯t seen the note. When he heard the new member was a tank, he was very happy. ¡°What are your stats?¡± Exterminate the Heavens asked. ¡®Stamina 750, Strength 520, Intelligence 414, Spirit 405.¡± Ye Xiu reported. The chat suddenly fell silent. After a while, someone couldn¡¯t help butment: ¡°So weak!¡± Knights grew in a bnced manner simr to unspecialized characters. However, tanks naturally chose their equipment in a certain way. Stamina and health were their priorities. The rest would be switched out depending on the situation. Stacking strength would increase their physical resistance. Stacking intelligence, on the other hand, would their increase magic resistance. Stacking spirit would increase debuff resistances. Different equipment could be used against different opponents. However, the stats Ye Xiu reported didn¡¯t even pass as average. High-end tanks usually had over 1000 Stamina. The passing line for normal Knights was 840 Stamina. Ye Xiu was lower than the normal Knight passing line by 90 Stamina. In terms of stats, he was a legendary squishy tank. ¡°What are your equipments? Let me take a look at them.¡± The guild leader Exterminate the Heavens sent a sweating emoji. ¡°I haven¡¯t yed in a long time, so my equips aren¡¯t that good.¡± Ye Xiu said. He let them have a look at his equipment. The guild veterans looked and sure enough, they were all outdated pieces of equipment. Nowadays, it wasn¡¯t difficult to reach the passing line. After all, tanks yed a special role and their equipment wasn¡¯t too expensive. ¡°How skilled are you?¡± Exterminate the Heavens asked. ¡°Look at my name.¡± Ye Xiu proudly replied. ¡°Ha.....¡± Chen Guoughed. ¡°Unrivalled Super Hottie.....¡± Ye Xiu¡¯s name made everyone go speechless. Even Senior Exterminate the Heavens felt defeated. After a long period of silence, he coughed: ¡°Clove, make a team tonight and bring this brother out to get some equipment!¡± Clove was the one who had added Ye Xiu into the guild. She clearly had a fairly high position to have that sort of authority. Senior Exterminate the Heavens meant that you¡¯re responsible for the person you added! Clove didn¡¯t object and replied with an ¡°Okay.¡± Then, Ye Xiu received a friend request from Clove. He epted and then received a message from Clove:¡± When are you free tonight?¡± ¡°I¡¯m free anytime.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Then is 7 okay?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll message you at 7 then.¡± Clove said. ¡°Sounds good. What dungeon will we be running tonight?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°We¡¯ll be running Bone Dragon Abyss. The weapons and shields that from there are very suitable for you. The dungeon isn¡¯t too difficult either. Will there be any problems?¡± Clove said. ¡°No, I was just asking. I¡¯m going to go take a look at a guide.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°......¡± Clove was speechless. ¡°See you tonight.¡± Ye Xiu politely replied. Afterwards, the guild went quiet. The guild members were probably gossipping about Unrivalled Super Hottie. After Ye Xiu joined the guild, he didn¡¯t have much else to do, so he went to a Knight instructor. He reset his skill points and re-allocated them. A skill reset wasn¡¯t free. The more times you used a skill reset, the more expensive it became. Besides, times when one made a huge mistake and needed to make a big fix, most yers would wait until it was time for the gamepany to announce a special event for skill resets. Any other time, the yers would just endure. Who would do a skill reset over a single error? At 7PM, Ye Xiu finished eating and logged onto Unrivalled Super Hottie. Chen Guo didn¡¯t want to miss it and was ready to watch him y. As soon as he got on, Clove immediately messaged him: ¡°You came!¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Come to Kansas City!¡± We¡¯ll go together.¡± Clove typed. Ye Xiu teleported to Kansas City. This was a Level 70 city. Whether it was a map or a city, the ce wouldn¡¯t be as empty as a Level 55 ce. One could fully experience the gathering ce for all Glory yers. No server couldpare to the liveliness of a Level 70 area in the Heavenly Domain. At the north gate of Kansas City, Ye Xiu saw Clove. She was a female Cleric. Around her were nine yers with the tag ¡°Guild Exterminate the Heavens¡±. Bone Dragon Abyss was a ten yer dungeon. They had been waiting for Ye Xiu to arrive. Ye Xiu hastily had Unrivalled Super Hottie run over and turned on his guild tag. When he walked closer, he immediately asked: ¡°Huh? Why is there another Knight? If an equipmentes out, it won¡¯t be easy to split!¡± Chapter 550 – You Can Just Be a Leecher Chapter 550 - You Can Just Be a Leecher Ye Xiu¡¯s question was normal. When they grouped up for a dungeon, under the given conditions, they would normally spread out the sses This would prevent conflicts between yers of the same ss when they found a piece of equipment they needed. Many groups experienced great storms and disbanded because of this very reason. It was a problem that had to be considered seriously. In response to Ye Xiu¡¯s question, someone humphed. ¡°Bro, have you looked at my equipment? Would I want anything that drops from this dungeon?¡± When he heard this, it was obvious that the voice belonged to the Knight and pride filled his voice. He obviously felt disdain towards Ye Xiu, a useless tank whose Vitality was only at 750. Clove also exined at once. ¡°I called Crispy Bean over to help. He¡¯s our guild¡¯s chief tank. 950 Vitality. Physical and magic defense, Intelligence and Strength are all over 760 too. He also has 700 Spirit.¡± ¡°If you were going to ask for help, why would you find a tank? There¡¯s me for a tank, right? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to find more DPS sses?¡± Ye Xiu asked. Clove felt ufortable the moment she heard his question. She originally didn¡¯t intend to find a tank to help, but she felt uneasy when Ye Xiu went to search for a guide for Bone Dragon Abyss this afternoon. A tank couldn¡¯t simply take on the leadership role just by looking at a guide. Driven by responsibility over the whole group, Clove couldn¡¯t entrust the whole group¡¯s life and death onto this tank who reads guides at thest minute. This exined why she specifically found a tank from the guild to help. She didn¡¯t expect Unrivaled Super Hottie was unable to tell good from bad. Whatever...... All noobs are like this...... Clove thought this way, but she didn¡¯t want to waste words on Ye Xiu. She gathered everyone to start going into the dungeon. The tank called Crispy Bean wasn¡¯t happy though. ¡°Oh wow, you¡¯re very capable, huh? To be honest, I¡¯m not interested in this small dungeon at all. It¡¯s a total waste of my time! Since I¡¯m not needed, then I shall take my leave.¡± ¡°If you leave, we¡¯d be missing a person.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What, scared now?¡± Crispy Beanughed coolly. ¡°It¡¯s not possible for you to only have tank equipment, so if you just changed to your damage-oriented equipment, wouldn¡¯t that work?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°You... If I be a DPS ss, would you be able to hold it?¡± Crispy Bean was immediately angered. As the chief tank of the guild, of course it would be impossible for him tock equipment. Apart from tank equipment, he also had a strong collection ofbat equipments for a Knight. If he really switched to damage-oriented equipment, he was absolutely confident that he would be able to squeeze into the top ten of Guild Exterminate the Heavens. To be honest, he was looking forward for a chance to present his ability in damage output. ¡°You can try.¡± Ye Xiu actually gave him a chance. ¡°Very well! You said it yourself! Don¡¯t me me if we get wiped!¡± Crispy Bean¡¯sst sentence was aimed towards the crowd surrounding him. A sh on his character followed his statement and it became evident that he already changed into his damage-oriented equipment. ¡°That¡¯s enough, stop fooling around!¡± Clove suddenly yelled out. ¡°Crispy Bean, you¡¯re still the tank.¡± As Clove spoke, she also sent a private message to Ye Xiu. ¡°What¡¯s up with you! Everyone grouped up to help you get equipment. This person has no reason to take your equipment. All you have to do is be a leecher. What is there to be unsatisfactory about?¡± Ye Xiu saw that this girl evenmunicated with him through private message, and that she was concerned about everyone¡¯s feelings. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t continue to say anything else. In Crispy Bean¡¯s case, it was obvious that he didn¡¯t obey only because of Clove¡¯s previous yell. Ye Xiu reckoned that Clove also messaged him in private. He soon changed back into his tank equipment. His view scanned over Ye Xiu¡¯s Unrivaled Super Hottie and stepped into the dungeon after giving a cold harrumph. Other yers closely followed after him into the dungeon. Ye Xiumanded Unrivaled Super Hottie to follow. Chen Guo wasn¡¯t far away from her game. She looked as if she were watching a movie. When she saw that Ye Xiu had started a conflict the moment he joined the group, she immediately felt that a good show would happen tonight. ¡°You really are unbelievable.¡± Chen Guomented. ¡°I¡¯m only speaking of the truth!¡± Ye Xiu spoke. Chen Guo deeply agreed with this. Everything Ye Xiu said could drive a person crazy, but it was true. Chen Guo also believed Ye Xiu¡¯s words. Even though 750 Vitality was a little low, who was he? This chief tank of Exterminate the Heavens or whatever guild dared to challenge God Ye Qiu? Chen Guo found it humorous just to think about it. Bone Dragon Abyss itself wasn¡¯t a difficult dungeon. In terms of tanks, a tank didn¡¯t need to have 840 Vitality. The requirement line for 840 was expected of tanks themselves to enter more difficult group dungeons. A mere dungeon with only ten people wouldn¡¯t even be necessary. What¡¯s more, with God Ye Qiu¡¯s skills, who knew how much those skills could make up for in stats. As an onlooker, she only pitied that she had to watch things unfold from the sidelines. It should be known that a tank had a busy role. If a professional yer like Ye Xiu yed one, she didn¡¯t know how fast the screen would move around, though it wouldn¡¯t be the first time she experienced it. A moment after, the ten people of Guild Exterminate the Heavens was transported into Bone Dragon Abyss. Bone Dragon Abyss sat in a canyon. ording to Glory¡¯s naming style, this canyon was named as Bone Dragon Abyss. The wild boss, dungeon¡¯s final boss, and hidden boss were all bone dragons. ording to the background storyline, these three bone dragons were actually brothers...... Of course, that was when they had been alive, and now that they had be bone dragons, It was evident enough that they had already be imperishable organisms. Crispy Bean was Exterminate the Heaven¡¯s chief tank, so it could be said that he had gone through all of the dungeons in Glory. With Guild Exterminate the Heavens¡¯s strength, they might have some difficulties inpleting difficult dungeons that required a group of 100 people. However, a dungeon with ten people like this was nothing to Crispy Bean. This exined why the moment he entered the dungeon, he immediately rushed up to steamroll through the monsters. In his eyes, these dungeons only yed the part of being thoroughly crushed. Ye Xiu was one of thest of the ten-man team to enter the dungeon. By the time he was transported into the dungeon, the fight had already heated up at the front. A tank normally led the team in the dungeon. However, this was a dungeon that Crispy Bean looked down on, so why would he need to be the leader? Of course it wasn¡¯t needed! All he needed to do was cheer everyone on while they hurried to keep up with his pace. As a result, the whole group was more or less busy and messy. Ye Xiu was able to spot that at first nce. Crispy Bean was undoubtedly a veteran and Clove wasn¡¯t bad, but several other people in the group had showed themselves to be a little unustomed. They weren¡¯t unustomed to the mechanics of the game, but towards the dungeon. To be able to make it into Heavenly Domain andplete the Heavenly Domain¡¯s Challenge, meant that they wouldn¡¯t have any trouble or unfamiliarities with their mechanical performance. However, when faced with a foreign dungeon, they would obviously be at loss at what to do orwhere to strike. There were beginners in the Heavenly Domain. Those who had just cleared the Heavenly Domain Challenge would be considered beginners. There were only two people like this in the tenth server. But how about the other servers? Not all yers that reached the minimum required level couldplete the Heavenly Domain¡¯s challenge on their first try. Ye Xiu and Qiao Yifan were exceptions. They were pro gamers and had skill to back them up, so they could pass the challenge at the mere levels of 50 or 55. However, towards normal yers, the challenge task was most definitely not that simple. After reaching the minimum required level, a lot of people had to spend a certain amount of time to acquire stronger pieces of equipment. Using strong equipment to face quests and a lot ofbat consumables could help inpleting in the challenge. Moreover, the PVP Arena could be counted as the easiest part for Ye Xiu and Qiao Yifan. However, it wasn¡¯t so easy for normal yers. When fighting a boss, there was a regr pattern to find, but there was never a fixed pattern in PvP. In particr, the requirement to win consecutively was extremely fatal for normal yers. As a result, newer servers like the eighth or ninth server had a lot of people who had reached Level 70, but had yet to pass the challenge to enter the Heavenly Domain. On top of this, people didn¡¯t necessarily start from the tenth server. Actually, if a yer would like to enter the Heavenly Domain as soon as possible, an older server would be a better choice. There would be high-leveled yers to powerlevel your character. The speed in which one could level up would be a lot faster inparison to those in the new server. Therefore, there was a constant stream of yers entering the Heavenly Domain. Ye Xiu reckoned that the other eight people belonged to this group of yers. At the very least least, they hadn¡¯t entered the Bone Dragon Abyss dungeon before. This group wasn¡¯t exactly organized just to assist him in getting better equipments, Clove also grouped up the people so they coulde and try Bone Dragon Abyss. How could a group like this work without a leader? Crispy Bean didn¡¯t care about it, so only Clove could attempt to take charge. However, it was super inconvenient when she had to instruct Ye Xiu. The reason being the name of Ye Xiu¡¯s Knight. Unrivaled Super Hottie. What was she supposed to call him? If she called him by the full name, it would take too long and be a waste of time. Call him Unrivaled? Super? Hottie? Clove found it hard to call out any of the words broken apart. She wanted to puke just thinking about how shameless a person had to be toe up with such a name. In the end, Clove called Ye Xiu ¡°you¡±. She called the names of everyone else, except when she reached Ye Xiu, she would say ¡°you, you, you¡± so on and so forth. After having gone through a little bit of confusion in the beginning of the dungeon, everything finally started to stabilise under Clove¡¯smands. She was in the Heavenly Domain, so her foundation was already there. Dungeons were pretty much the same. Basic problems, like what to be aware of, was the same in every dungeon. These people obviously wouldn¡¯t make any noob mistakes. There wouldn¡¯t be any major problems if they obeyed the leader. The group continued killing as Crispy Bean gradually started to talk more, but he was mostlyining. He was obviously very dissatisfied about their progression speed. In the end, he even cleared his throat and told everyone to do their best to focus on their damage output and not to worry about aggro going off the tank. Finally, the group reached the first boss. Before they fought the boss, they made some slight adjustments. When Crispy Bean opened up the damage output list, he mercilessly sent it into the group chat at once. Ye Xiu¡¯s Unrivaled Super Hottie was ranked second tost, just above Clove, who was responsible for the healing. ¡°You really are a talent!¡± Crispy Bean taunted. ¡°Not really. I¡¯m earnestly leeching.¡± Ye Xiu replied. Chapter 551 – Proof of Strength Chapter 551 - Proof of Strength His teammates hadn¡¯t responded yet, but Chen Guo already looked like she was about to cough blood. When she saw the team¡¯s attitude towards Ye Xiu, she was looking forward to the following show! For example, if Ye Xiu didn¡¯t have the tank deal damage, the tank, Crispy Bean, wouldn¡¯t be able to hold the boss and the boss would go out of control. Chen Guo believed Ye Xiu had the ability to make this happen. But the more she watched, the more doubtful she became. As Ye Xiu controlled his character, he didn¡¯t even touch his keyboard. His left hand only moved to walk, attack, or activate a skill. Otherwise it......rested on the table. Only his right hand moved sometimes. His headphones hung over his neck, sending out noise through the speakers. ¡°Is he nning on messing up the aggro by ying like a noob?¡± Chen Guo originally had faith in this God¡¯s ability, so she continued to patiently watch him y, but the tank Crispy Bean never lost control over the aggro. Chen Guo thought about it. Crispy Bean wasn¡¯t a bad tank and small monsters died rtively quickly, so perhaps there wasn¡¯t enough time to deal enough damage to pull the aggro. If you just went up ahead of the tank and pulled the monster, it would be too obvious. The team would see through your ploy instantly. Thus, Chen Guo felt like Ye Xiu would show off his godly might when the boss came. However, the first boss went by and only one sentence resulted from it. ¡°I¡¯m just leeching.¡± When Ye Xiu said this sentence, he wasn¡¯t even sitting up straight. His head wasn¡¯t even supported by the back of his chair, and it looked like it would fall off. His mouse clicked a few times as he spoke indifferently. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you!¡± Clover wasn¡¯t happy. Even though she had told him it would be okay to just leech off them, she never thought that he would actually leech. The Heavenly Domain didn¡¯t have noobs. Let alone Clover, the other eight team members could tell just from the numbers from the damage chart that he was leeching. The ninth ce character was only a third of the eighth ce character in the damage chart. Ye Xiu¡¯s Unrivaled Super Hottie didn¡¯t have good equipment, but everyone else besides Crispy Bean had low tier equipment as well. In fact, their equipment was of the same tier as Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s. Although Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s equipment was meant for a tank, his DPS shouldn¡¯t be a third of the next lowest yer¡¯s DPS. Crispy Bean listened and turned around to look at Unrivaled Super Hottie. He looked as if he had just heard a joke: ¡°What? You¡¯re that petty? Do you really think you leeching will make things difficult for us? How conceited of you! Let me tell you something. With your attitude, even if a Knight equipment drops, you don¡¯t have the qualification to pick it up. Donating it to the guild storage would be more useful than giving it to you!¡± ¡°Crispy Bean!¡± Clove shouted. She clearly felt like Crispy Bean had gone too far, ¡°I don¡¯t think he has those sort of thoughts. If he really wanted to grief, there are lots of better ways to do so. He could just run around randomly and pull a bunch of monsters over, but that¡¯s not what he¡¯s doing. All of you know I¡¯m the leader. He......¡± When Clover said ¡°he¡±, she suddenly paused. She originally wanted to say that Unrivaled Super Hottie was following orders and hadn¡¯t made any mistakes, but right when she was about to say it, she suddenly realized, had she even given any instructions to Unrivaled Super Hottie? She decided to call him ¡°you¡± after thinking about how to address him, but she had never said ¡°you¡± besides in the small argument from before. If she hadn¡¯t given him any orders, then it meant he didn¡¯t need any orders. On the other hand, Clover had been correcting the others the entire time. She only realized this now. Crispy Bean misunderstood her pause though. He thought Clover had realized Unrivaled Super Hottie had attempted something harmful, but then again, as an outstanding tank, if someone had intentionally tried griefing, he would have definitely known about it. Thinking about this, Crispy Bean spoke: ¡°Isn¡¯t it too obvious if he does it that way? If some sort of hidden opportunity appears, do you think he won¡¯t take advantage of it?¡± ¡°He won¡¯t.¡± Clover said with certainty. She seemed to have discovered something after looking back. Clover¡¯s confident tone surprised Crispy Bean. For Clover to have asked him for help indicated that their rtionship was quite good. Crispy Bean didn¡¯t want to have a dispute with Clover, but he was still very angry with this extremely arrogant guy, so he said: ¡°Fine! Then I won¡¯t say anything, but tell him to stop leeching. If he wants equipment, he has to have the skill to earn it.¡± Crispy Bean¡¯s disdain could be heard through his voice. He emphasized the words ¡°leeching¡± and ¡°skill¡± in a mocking tone. ¡°Can you y more seriously? Don¡¯t leech anymore.¡± Clover helplessly told Ye Xiu. Crispy Bean¡¯s words made sense. For a dungeon run by a guild team, the equipment would usually be split among the team members. When a desirable equipment dropped, there would usually be rules to decide who earned it. Ye Xiu¡¯s leeching would clearly eliminate him from contention. ¡°Okay.¡± The other side had said so many words, but Ye Xiu simply said a single word. He looked like he was about to fall asleep. He sat up, moved his left hand back to the keyboard, and adjusted his mouse. Chen Guo was sitting beside him, so she heard the entire conversation. She thought Ye Xiu was about to show these people his might, but all he said was a dull ¡°Okay.¡± Just like the previous ¡°earnestly leeching¡±, Chen Guo felt very disappointed once again. Unsatisfied, she spoke her thoughts: ¡°What a letdown.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Ye Xu turned his head to look at her. ¡°How can you stand such disdain? You actually leeched off of them? Attack! Grief them!¡± Chen Guo just wanted to see these guys lose control over the boss and turn the ce into a horror scene. ¡°How boring! If you were ying and the team gave you the chance to leech, would you y seriously?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Of course! How else can you prove your strength?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Prove my strength?¡± Ye Xiu mumbled. He took a worn out piece of paper out of his pocket and threw it at Chen Guo. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chen Guo thought that Ye Xiu had thrown some trash at her. ¡°Strength.¡± Ye Xiu pointed at the worn out piece of paper. Chen Guo uncrumpled it. It said: Glory Pro Alliance Season 3 MVP: Ye Qiu. This worn out piece of paper was actually a Glory Pro Alliance MVP award certificate. Most people would hang it on a wall and frame it in a conspicuous ce, but Ye Xiu had crumpled it up so much, that it looked like a piece of trash. ¡°You¡¯re so annoying!!!¡± Chen Guo was mad! She threw the paper back at Ye Xiu, who grabbed it and put it back into his pocket. She understood what Ye Xiu meant. This piece of paper was enough to prove Ye Xiu¡¯s strength, or perhaps it was to say that he didn¡¯t need to prove his strength. He didn¡¯t need to go all out to prove his existence. He was perfectly content with others calling him a leech. But now, the others didn¡¯t want him to, so Ye Xiu had to at least put some effort in. However, Chen Guo doubted that he would actually y seriously because if he actually yed seriously, the team¡¯s only choice would be to have him be main tank. ¡°Is everybody ready? If everyone is ready, I¡¯m going to pull the boss.¡± Crispy Bean asked the team. After hearing everyone¡¯s reply, he charged at the boss. At the same time, a figure shed beside him. Crispy Bean turned his head and looked. It was that disgusting name again: Unrivaled Super Hottie. ¡°What are you doing!?¡± Crispy Bean shouted. He thought this guy was actually going to grief them. Chen Guo was getting excited. Was Ye Xiu going to steal the tank position? Ha ha, witness the power of a God! Crispy Bean or whatever, get the hell out of here! It doesn¡¯t feel good to have someone with a name like that be a tank! Crispy Bean? Do bosses roast you to a crisp? ¡°Damage!¡± Ye Xiu casually said. ¡®Wait until the tank is pulled before attacking. Don¡¯t you understand?¡± Crispy Bean roared. Not just Crispy Bean, but the others were furious too. Everyone knew that for a boss fight, the tank should be given some time to establish aggro before attacking. ¡°What? Am I in front of you?¡± Ye Xiu shook his head. Crispy Bean turned his head back. He saw Bone Abyss¡¯s boss Guardian Kaiwei raise his humongous axe and charge forward. The aggro was still on Crispy Bean, but this was because Crispy Bean had walked into Guardian Kaiwei¡¯s aggro range. If Unrivaled Super Hottie attacked, the aggro would transfer to him. Thinking of this, Crispy Bean immediately attacked! Almost at the same time, Unrivaled Super Hottie also attacked Guardian Kaiwei. ¡°KICK HIM OUT OF THE TEAM!!¡± Crispy Bean yelled at Clover. Clover clearly suspected Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s actions too. She had already opened up the team interface, when she heard him say helplessly: ¡°What are you yelling for? Isn¡¯t the aggro still on you?¡± Chapter 552 – Controlling Aggro Through Damage Chapter 552 - Controlling Aggro Through Damage Boss aggro? At this moment and time, Crispy Bean hadpletely forgotten about it because he had also been aggroed by Unrivaled Super Hottie. He suddenly woke up after hearing his argument. When he took a closer look, he realized Guardian Kaiwei¡¯s aggro was still on him. Guardian Kaiwei¡¯s huge axe hadn¡¯t turned towards Unrivaled Super Hottie despite his attack! The huge axe was still swinging towards Crispy Bean. Bang! He immediately raised the shield in his hands. It was a frequently used movement for tanks. The huge axe collided with Crispy Bean¡¯s shield. The attack clearly wasn¡¯t anything earthshaking. Crispy Bean¡¯s equipment far surpassed the necessary threshold for this dungeon. He didn¡¯t budge a single inch when he blocked the blow. Almost at the same time, he swung his sword and shed at Guardian Kaiwei. Almost at the same time as him, Crispy Bean also saw Unrivaled Super Hottie swing his shield at Guardian Kaiwei¡¯s head. Shield Attack! This skill could induce a Dizzying effect, but all bosses had high resistances to status effects. Bosses couldn¡¯t be controlled by yers so easily, otherwise they would be too easy to beat. Guardian Kaiwei was a dragon guardian and natural had immunity to magic status effects. However, the Guardian did not haveplete immunity to physical skills like Shield Attack. After taking the Shield Attack, the Guardian¡¯s eyes went blurry and he became Dizzy. But for bosses, status effects wouldn¡¯tst long. Crispy Bean had to face the boss directly as the tank, so he knew the boss¡¯s stats, skills, resistances, and patterns very clearly. He also had a good understanding of his own Knight ss, so he immediately calcted that with Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s Strength stat, the Dizzy effect would onlyst for one second maximum. However, at the same time, a lot of things happened during this one second window. Crispy Bean took advantage of this one second window. Previously, his mind had wandered away because of his enmity towards Unrivaled Super Hottie. After blocking with his shield and striking back, he wasn¡¯t sure what to do next. This one second window gave Crispy Bean enough time to figure out his next moves. If he didn¡¯t have this one second, he would have been hit by Guardian Kaiwei¡¯s counterattack. This was only the first mini-boss in the dungeon. Crispy Bean had exceptional equipment too, so eating the counterattack wouldn¡¯t have been the end of the world, but what if this had been a difficult dungeon? What if it was a boss with extremely hard-hitting attacks? One second of rest was especially important. Even though this one second was insignificant in this case, it gave him time to recover. One second passed by quickly. After recollecting his thoughts, Crispy Bean began pulling aggro like his usual self. Crispy Bean hadn¡¯t noticed the importance of the one second though. He was even a bit angry at Unrivaled Super Hottie for his Shield Attack because of the same reason as before: he had yet to establish the boss¡¯s aggro. Was this guy trying to kill himself by attacking the boss? This guy didn¡¯t know how to exercise constraint. Right now, he was actually fighting over the boss with Crispy Bean. The two were attacking Guardian Kaiwei at nearly the same time. The others hadn¡¯t moved yet. Teams usually waited for the tank to tell them to attack before attacking. Clover healed him from time to time. The healing wasn¡¯t done immediately. After all, healing could also aggro the boss. If she healed him immediately, she might identally steal the boss¡¯s aggro away from the tank. Unrivaled Super Hottie...... Clover already had the team interface out with her mouse hovering over his name. She was just about to kick him out of the team. Then, she heard him say ¡°Isn¡¯t the aggro still on you?¡±, which made her hesitate. If the aggro control hadn¡¯t been messed up, then there was no need to kick him out of the team. Clover felt like she should teach the new member of the guild rules. She didn¡¯t need to be so strict. During her moment of hesitation, the two had gone back and forth attacking the Guardian Kaiwei several times already. Everyone was watching in shock, including Crispy Bean. Flustered and exasperated, he shouted ¡°Kick him out of the team!¡± twice. Clover didn¡¯t move though. She simply replied: ¡°Good aggro control!¡± Crispy Bean really wanted to shout, ¡°He could steal away the boss¡¯s aggro at any moment!¡± But he resisted. For a tank, especially the top tank in a guild with exceptional equipment, he felt too ashamed to say such words. Both people were tanks. His equipment was better and the aggro was still on him. Why did he need to worry about a squishy tank stealing away the aggro? Crispy Bean felt a bit regretful. He felt like he had lost too much face. Those ¡°Kick him out of the team!¡± shouts were mostly done in anger at Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s actions, but what if the others misunderstood it as being unable to manage the aggro? Wasn¡¯t that what Clover¡¯s reply meant? He definitely didn¡¯t want to be misunderstood! Crispy Bean shouted inwardly. He didn¡¯t want to think about whether or not his ¡°Kick him out of the team!¡± shouts had shown his fear of losing control of the boss. ¡°You want to steal the boss¡¯s aggro from me? That won¡¯t be possible!¡± Finally ,Crispy Bean shouted at Unrivaled Super Hottie. ¡°Senior, I¡¯m DPSing. I¡¯ll control the aggro well.¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie replied. DPSing? Control the aggro? These words made everyone¡¯s hearts thump. If he couldpletely control the boss¡¯s aggro when he was attacking, directly going up to attack the boss wasn¡¯t an issue as long as he had the confidence that he wouldn¡¯t mess up. Did this squishy tank actually have that type of control? In Glory, damage, healing, and taking damage could all be calcted. However, aggro couldn¡¯t. Thispletely depended on a yer¡¯s intuition and experience. As a result, they didn¡¯t know how well Unrivaled Super Hottie was controlling his aggro. They only saw him attacking immediately after Crispy Bean. Every time he did it, everyone¡¯s hearts would jump. They felt like any one of his attacks could make the boss go out of control. ¡°Unrivaled Super Hottie, how about you wait before DPSing?¡± Clover finally spoke. And for the first time, she shouted out his shameless name. ¡°No need!¡± Crispy Bean replied to her. Crispy Bean had entered a full onpetitive mode. As the main tank with exceptional equipment, it would be a disgrace to lose control of the aggro to this guy. Even telling others his worries over the situation would be shameful. Right now, Crispy Bean was determined to show off his ability as a tank. ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll control it well. I won¡¯t snatch the aggro from you.¡± Ye Xiu also replied. ¡°You just try and snatch it from me.¡± Crispy Bean said. His hands moved like a blur. If he had been taking it easy in the beginning, he waspletely serious now. ¡°Snatch it snatch it snatch it.¡± Chen Guo urged Ye Xiu. She really wanted to see this type of situation. ¡°Little kid.¡± Ye Xiu gave Chen Guo a disdainful look. He ignored her and continued to control his damage output. After a short moment, Ye Xiu asked: ¡°Why isn¡¯t anyone elseing up? How long do you need to establish aggro before it¡¯s stable?¡± Crispy Bean heard this and furrowed his brow. He had been too focused and had forgotten about it. If the tank didn¡¯t say anything, the others wouldn¡¯t dare to attack! He hadn¡¯t said anything, which actually resulted in this squishy tank questioning his ability. ¡°I forgot.¡± Crispy Bean exined. It was true, but it sounded bad. Clover heard him speak and, not waiting for Crispy Bean to give the order, she immediately ordered: ¡°Everybody, advance.¡± The field became a beautiful sight to behold. Guardian Kaiwei was only a mini boss. The Guardian only had powerful single target attacks. He didn¡¯t have any strong AoE skills, so with the aggro being controlled well, everyone could safely attack. How could Crispy Bean be careless? He was afraid the aggro would shift onto Unrivaled Super Hottie. He was taking this originally easy dungeon more seriously than a hundred yer team dungeon. Under everyone¡¯s attacks, Guardian Kaiwei¡¯s health rapidly dropped until it fell. The Guardian dropped an equip. Clover went up to look. It was a Dragon Guardian Axe. This weapon could be used by Priest sses: Clerics, Pdins, Exorcists, or Knights. There were currently three Priest sses in the team: Crispy Bean, Unrivaled Super Hottie, and Clover. Clerics could also use axes, but because Clerics prioritized Intelligence, physical attack weapons like axes didn¡¯t suit them. Crispy Bean already had equipment that surpassed equipment that could be found in this dungeon, so he didn¡¯t need this Dragon Guardian Axe. It looked like Ye Xiu¡¯s Unrivaled Super Hottie was the only choice. However, as a guild team, there were other options too. For example, the team could choose to donate the equip to the guild storage and then split the guild contribution pointster. Another choice was to sell the item for money and then split the money...... For a team specifically meant to get equipment for Unrivaled Super Hottie, under normal circumstances, no one would object to Clover giving the Dragon Guardian Axe to Unrivaled Super Hottie. However, there was a lot of controversy surrounding this guy. Someone with a leech-like performance was going to be the first to get equipment? Would the others be unhappy with it? Clover was still hesitating. The others were already asking what she got. Clover showed everyone the Dragon Guardian Axe to see. The suitable sses for it made many disappointed. In the end, that Unrivaled Super Hottieughed out loud: ¡°Ha ha! It¡¯s mine. Thanks everyone!¡± ¡°Do you feel no shame?¡± Sure enough, Crispy Bean had the same thoughts as Clover, except he spoke his feelings without any hesitation. ¡°What? You want it too? If you want it, you can have it. Tanks get priority!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Why the f*ck would I want this?¡± Crispy Bean was about to go insane. Chapter 553 – Damage Output Competition Chapter 553 - Damage Output Competition Crispy Bean didn¡¯t care about any of the equipment that dropped from Bone Dragon Abyss. Just now, this Unrivaled Super Hottie actually thought he wanted topete for the axe. It made him feel like he was being looked down upon. ¡°What? You don¡¯t want it? If you don¡¯t want it, then who else would want it?¡± Ye Xiu asked. Clover really felt worried! Did this guy really not know the rules, or was he pretending not to know? She didn¡¯t want to say it in public, so she privately messaged Unrivaled Super Hottie: ¡°I told you you could leech and the first equipment that dropped can be used by you, but how am I supposed to give it to you like this?¡± ¡°Oh. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll just use it temporarily. Once I get out of the dungeon, I can give it to you. I¡¯m a tank, so why would I need this weapon, but wouldn¡¯t it be better to temporarily use it to raise my DPS?¡± Ye Xiu replied. Clover was surprised. She hadn¡¯t thought he would reply in such a way. When an equipment was given to someone, the system would notify those in the team, so she had to say a few words before giving it out. Clover told the rest she would give Unrivaled Super Hottie the axe temporarily. After exining the reason, she handed the Dragon Guardian Axe to Unrivaled Super Hottie. Shua! Ye Xiu immediately switched his Knight sword and shield with the Dragon Guardian Axe. This axe was a dual handed weapon, so he wouldn¡¯t be able to equip both the shield and the axe. The Dragon Guardian Axe wasn¡¯t anything unique. It was just big and the two blood-red streaks on the two sides of the axe made it quite eye-catching. Right now, it looked very powerful in Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s hands. The other yers looked at him in envy. Crispy Bean nced at him and then continued to pull monsters. The dungeon battle continued. Unrivaled Super Hottie, with his new Dragon Guardian Axe, was no longer leeching. He was on the front lines killing monsters. Clover, as the rear support, paid more attention to Unrivaled Super Hottie and realized that he didn¡¯t need any instruction from her. His coordination with the rest of the team was solid. When she checked the total damage charts, she jumped in fright. Even though Unrivaled Super Hottie was still in ninth ce, his numbers had increased greatly. Before, he had only been a third of the yer in the eighth position, but now, he was already two thirds. And during this time, they had only killed the first boss and cleared three waves of monsters. Even though Unrivaled Super Hottie had switched his equipment, it shouldn¡¯t have been able to make him increase his damage by so much. Thus, most of the damage must have been from attacking the first boss. The boss¡¯s health was equivalent to several waves of monsters. However, at that time, Unrivaled Super Hottie was only wearing his original equipment. He didn¡¯t have any advantage over the other yers on the team, but for him to be able to catch up so quickly! What skill! His ability to output damage must mean his skill level wasn¡¯t ordinary! After Clover noted this point, she paid more attention to Unrivaled Super Hottie. With his Dragon Guardian Axe, the current Unrivaled Super Hottie had already caught the eye of the other team members. When Clover looked at the damage charts, she saw that Unrivaled Super Hottie was rapidly rising in the ranking, nearing the yer in eighth ce. Once he caught up to eighth ce, he wouldn¡¯t be too different from everyone else. The other seven yers were all around the same skill level. Even though there were differences, the differences weren¡¯trge. The yer in first ce was Crispy Bean, the tank. After all, he had the equipment advantage and the tank¡¯s attack couldn¡¯t be too low. Damage was a huge factor in calcting aggro. Only by relying on aggro-inducing skills wouldn¡¯t be able to provide stable control over the monster. ¡°This person isn¡¯t simple!¡± Clover finally concluded. Not just her, but the other yers also noticed this. The yers, who liked to check the damage charts, saw his huge rise upwards. Even though he had just gotten the Dragon Guardian Axe, it was only a slight advantage. Everyone¡¯s equipment had Level 70 requirements. There couldn¡¯t be a heaven and earth difference between the weapons. Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s rise couldn¡¯t be brought about solely because of the weapon. Everyone else began to raise their damage output. Even though the enemies were NPCs in PvE, yers likedpeting with other yers. Thepetition in PvE was only slightly different thanpetition in PvP. PvP was a battle between yers, while PvE was a battle of numbers. The yers in the team had started a numbers battle over damage output. No one wanted tog behind. With the start of thispetition, their battle strength soared and they advanced through the dungeon even faster. In the blink of an eye, they reached the second boss in Bone Dragon Abyss. It was the same as the first boss. Crispy Bean went forward to pull the boss and Unrivaled Super Hottie went forward with him. Crispy Bean already had no more words to say to him, but Unrivaled Super Hottie had already proved that he didn¡¯t have any intention of causing trouble. The first boss battle also proved his ability to control aggro. He wouldn¡¯t be an obstruction to the main tank. Crispy Bean remained silent and just hit the boss. However, he also paid attention to Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s fighting method. He realized Unrivaled Super Hottie was fighting slightly differently than when he fought the first boss. The other seven DPS yers were very worried. When they reached this boss, Unrivaled Super Hottie caught up from his one third damage deficit. Even though he was still in ninth ce, he was very close to the others. He had rushed forward to start putting out damage, but the others could only watch helplessly. If this kept going, wouldn¡¯t they just be watching his damage surpassed their damage? However, the tank hadn¡¯t said anything yet, so they didn¡¯t dare to move. Unrivaled Super Hottie dared to fight alongside the tank without the tank losing aggro, but they didn¡¯t have the ability to do that. They thought it was probably because he yed as a tank and knew the Knight ss well, so he had a good grasp over managing aggro. Normal yers could also manage aggro, but not as precisely as he could. The seven others could only watch in helplessness. Having not heard Crispy Bean say anything in a long time, they were starting to look down on him. It¡¯s been so long and he still hasn¡¯t established the aggro? It had only been five seconds since Crispy Bean had pulled the boss. However, for the seven other yers, those five seconds felt like eternity. Finally, everyone heard Crispy Bean shout ¡°Everyone, up!¡± The seven impatient yers immediately pounced on the boss like tigers and went all out. One of the brothers had charged forward too ferociously and crashed into Crispy Bean. Teammates couldn¡¯t do damage to each other, but it could still mess up his positioning. The crash had caused Crispy Bean to shift slightly, resulting in his shield failing to block the second boss¡¯s attack. ¡°What are you doing!?¡± Crispy Bean roared. This normal yer didn¡¯t have the courage to shout back at the tank. He hastily whimpered ¡°Sorry.¡± He moved two steps back and then started putting out damage. If he didn¡¯t, he would fall behind. Their fierce attacks caused blood to constantly spurt from the boss. With a strong tank, the boss battle wasn¡¯t anything difficult. The second boss quickly fell. No one cared about the drops. They immediately pulled up the damage charts. F*ck! With just one boss, Unrivaled Super Hottie shot past the other seven yers. In addition,pared to the slight differences between the seven, the second ce Unrivaled Super Hottie was far ahead of them now. He had even shrunken the distance between the yer in first, who had a huge advantage in equipment. ¡°Too amazing!¡± The others could only admit their defeat. In the beginning, he had just been leeching, but as soon as he stopped leeching, his damage output immediately soared. In addition to his weapon advantage, they couldn¡¯tpete anymore! At this moment, Clover picked up the equipment and showed it to everyone. Everyone immediately began murmuring. Angry Dragon Sword! It was a Level 70 Greatsword, which Berserkers or de Masters could use. In the team, there was a Berserker and a de Master. However, this de Master used lightsabers, so he didn¡¯t have any proficiency in Greatswords and backed away in tears. The Berserker shouted in happiness and took the Angry Dragon Sword in front of everyone¡¯s envious eyes. This Berserker ced fourth in the damage charts. His spirit rose after switching equipment. He had more confidence now, but he hadpletely forgotten that Unrivaled Super Hottie had caught up from a two-thirds damage deficit. He had surpassed them after killing the monsters between the first and second boss. A better weapon clearly wouldn¡¯t ount for such a rise. But in any case, the other seven hadn¡¯t been too far apart in damage output. With a better weapon, his damage output would clearly be shown. After killing a few waves, the Berserker reached third ce and looked like he couldpete with the second ce Unrivaled Super Hottie. The other seven yers felt somewhat disheartened. At this moment, one of the yers who found an item shouted in joy: ¡°Team leader, hurry up ande over here!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Clover immediately went over. One of the monsters had dropped a golden weapon. When she picked it up, she was surprised. Blue weapon! A mob monster had actually dropped a Blue weapon. In terms of probability, small monsters obviously had the chance to drop good equipment, but it was a very low chance. If not, why would boss¡¯s be valuable? However, their team had gotten good fortune. A small monster had actually dropped a Blue weapon! They were in the Bone Dragon Abyss, so the equipment dropped would be from the dungeon. This dagger was given to the Assassin, who found it. Thus, another person began rising up on the damage charts. After several waves, the two with better weapons had pulled a distance apart from the others, but at the same time, they also discovered that Unrivaled Super Hottie had widened the distance even farther. That guy was clearly going after the first ce Crispy Bean, but that Crispy Bean had equipment that far surpassed theirs! He had several pieces of Purple equipment. With such great equipment, wouldn¡¯t his damage output naturally be high? Chapter 554 – Bone Dragon Aldton Chapter 554 - Bone Dragon Aldton Only Crispy Bean wasn¡¯t aware of the huge shift on the damage chart. As a tank, Crispy Bean also had to put out damage, but with his exceptional equipment, it was obvious that his damage output would be greater than the rest of the team. Thus, he had only checked before the first boss and saw his gigantic lead. At the same time, he looked down on Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s leeching, and then stopped paying attention to the chart afterwards. After beating the third miniboss, everyone took a break. Crispy Bean took a look at the damage chart out of boredom and jumped up in surprise. The second tost ce Unrivaled Super Hottie was no longer there. Crispy Bean counted from the bottom one at a time, until he saw him in second ce. In addition, his damage numbers were about to surpass his own. ¡°How is that possible?¡± Crispy Bean wailed. Even if he was a tank, his equipment advantage should put him far above everyone else, but at this moment, he was about to be beat. Crispy Bean had a hard time believing it. ¡°What is it?¡± Crispy Bean¡¯s cry had caught the attention of the others in the team. No one except Clove said anything. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I was just looking at some gossip!¡± Crispy Bean said. ¡°What gossip?¡± Clove asked again. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s nothing. I saw wrong.¡± Crispy Bean hastily excused himself. He simultaneously looked at Unrivaled Super Hottie and began examining his equipment. ¡°Could there be some sort of abnormal equipment that I overlooked?¡± Crispy Bean thought. He carefully checked every equipment on Unrivaled Super Hottie, not neglecting even a piece of jewelry. Nothing. He had nothing abnormal on him. Crispy Bean was quite experienced with Knight equipment. The equipment on Unrivaled Super Hottie exposed his poverty. Even the Dragon Guardian Axe wasn¡¯t anything in Crispy Bean¡¯s eyes. None of his equipment had any hidden strength. How is that possible? How is that possible? Crispy Bean didn¡¯t dare to express his doubts. He could only mutter to himself. His cry hadn¡¯t disrupted the team¡¯s mood. The third boss had actually dropped another weapon. yers ced the most value on weapons. In this dungeon, three bosses and a monster had dropped a total of four weapons. Their luck this run was extremely good. Everyone was happily discussing their luck. It was too bad the fourth weapon was a ninjato though. The team didn¡¯t have any ninjas, so no one could use it. In the end, the team decided to donate it to the guild and split the contribution points. Everyone was doing their best to deal damage. Clove felt like the mood was good and felt happy in her heart. Only Crispy Bean was still pondering over how in the world it was possible for Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s damage to be so high. From then on, Crispy Bean began paying attention to the damage chart and Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s moves. He adjusted his pulling method and put more effort into dealing damage. His adjustment produced results. Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s name stayed at second ce, unable to pass him. After killing off thest wave of monsters, the team reached the end of Bone Dragon Abyss to face off against the final boss of the dungeon: Bone Dragon Aldton. Aldton used to be a red dragon, but after dying, it became a bone dragon. Most of his stats had already changed, such as Dragon¡¯s Might. ¡°Report your Spirit.¡± Clove asked everyone before the final boss. As Heavenly Domain yers, they knew why she asked about their Spirit. Because as long as one was against a dragon, Dragon¡¯s Might would take effect. If a yer¡¯s Spirit didn¡¯t reach a certain level, the yer would be affected by Dragon¡¯s Might. ording to the game, the yer would feel threatened by the dragon and be unable to disy his or her full strength. When this happened, the character¡¯s stats would weaken depending on the level of Dragon¡¯s Might and the character¡¯s Spirit. Aldton was a bone dragon. As an undead creature, it had lost much of its dragon abilities. Even though it still had Dragon¡¯s Might, it couldn¡¯tpare to other dragons. In front of Aldton, yers could umte enough Spirit to negate the effects of its Dragon¡¯s Might. The game didn¡¯t announce the data to the public, but yers had already figured it out. Heavenly Domain yers weren¡¯t noobs. Before running a dungeon, they would look at a dungeon guide. They had known the boss was a dragon. They reported their Spirit stat. All of them had reached a level where they could ignore the effects of Dragon¡¯s Might. This was the benefit of standing on the shoulders of giants. At release, Aldton had been an extremely difficult boss to beat. The bone dragon made every yer¡¯s head hurt. ¡°It looks like everyone prepared well!¡± Clove notified everyone before the run about this issue. It had only been a reminder though. Actually getting the equipment to meet the requirements wasn¡¯t something that could be done just by thinking about it. However, it looked like everyone had prepared well and worn proper equipment that could ignore Aldton¡¯s Dragon¡¯s Might. Speaking of this, Bone Dragon Abyss was already considered outdated, so their equipment didn¡¯t need to be amazing. ¡°Of course. Of course.¡± The team replied. Clove followed: ¡°However, negating Aldton¡¯s Dragon Might isn¡¯t everything. Be mindful of his attacks. You all might have read the dungeon guide, but I should still talk about it again!¡± ¡®First is his bite attack. It¡¯s a single target attack. Before attacking, Aldton will lower its head. The attack has a range of 12 units and does lots of damage. The attack also has a chance to inflict a Level 70 Bleed. Be careful of his bite, especially Cloth armor sses. If you get bitten, drink a potion immediately.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The two cloth armor characters replied. ¡°There¡¯s also his wing attack. Aldton will lifts its wings and attack. The starting animation is very obvious, but it¡¯s not so easy to predict because of the many ways it can use the attack. There are different ways of dodging and different safe spots every time. It¡¯s not easy to describe. Just make sure to be on the lookout for it.¡± ¡°In addition, Aldton has a tail attack, which can be used in many ways. It can do a horizontal sweep, whip strike, or a stab. The horizontal sweep has a wide range, making it difficult to dodge. However, if you predict it, you can dodge it. As for the whip strike, it¡¯s more flexible than the horizontal sweep, so be mindful of it. As for the stab, it has a quick starting animation and is difficult to see. The stab is the most difficult to deal with. Try not to stay too close to each other to minimize the damage taken. ¡°Finally, Aldton has a breath attack. The breath attack covers a reverse triangle area. The area isn¡¯t fixed. The bigger the area, the longer the startup animation will be. However, the power is always the same. Besides the fixed damage, it will also lower your health by 50% andsts 10 seconds. This effect cannot be dispelled and is very troublesome. If you get hit while at 50% health, it¡¯s possible that you will die in one hit, so if you get hit by his breath attack, immediately leave the range of battle and wait until the effect wears off before going back in. ¡°This...... what if the tank gets hit?¡± Someone asked. The tank would certainly be directly facing the boss. It would be difficult for the tank to avoid such a wide area breath attack. If the tank left the battlefield, the boss would follow him. ¡°Normally, this boss requires a secondary tank. When the main tank is hit by the breath attack, the secondary tank will take the aggro. However, we don¡¯t need one. Crispy Bean can hold on even with half his health, so you don¡¯t need to worry.¡± Clove said. ¡°Okay okay.¡± Everyone understood and paid their respects to Crispy Bean. Crispy Bean had been waiting for this moment and gave his thanks. Afterwards, Clove exined the strategy. Once the team finished resting, they started the fight. Crispy Bean was naturally the first to charge forward. At the same time, he didn¡¯t forget to look around him. Sure enough, Unrivaled Super Hottie had followed him. At this point, everyone knew he wouldn¡¯t mess up the aggro, so Crispy Bean couldn¡¯t say anything about his actions. However, the final boss wasn¡¯t a miniboss. It had tricky attacks and besides its bite attack, it didn¡¯t have any other single target skills. When it attacked the tank, it would definitely attack the others at the same time. Right now, Crispy Bean really hoped this guy would be sent into outer space by Bone Dragon Aldton¡¯s tail. Crispy Bean used a strong aggro skill to pull the boss. A green glow shone from the two ck eyes of Bone Dragon Aldton. It lowered its head and chomped at Crispy Bean. Crispy Bean had prepared. He raised his shield and blocked the giant fangs. Just like this, he blocked the attack. Due to the shield, the bleed effect wouldn¡¯t take effect. This was one usage of a shield. He took out his sword and attacked the dragon¡¯s head. Metal collided with bone, producing a ear-piercing noise. The sound was so bad, Crispy Bean couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brow. At this moment, a figure came descending from the sky. With two hands holding a huge axe, he mmed the axe into the dragon¡¯s head before it could pull out. The ear-piercing sound was so loud it made Crispy Bean shiver. Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s brave strike was like an attack towards his spirit. Bone Dragon Aldton pulled back its head and pped its two wings. At nearly the same time, Crispy Bean and Unrivaled Super Hottie rushed forward together below the Bone Dragon. This was a safe space, where the Bone Dragon¡¯s wings wouldn¡¯t be able to reach. However, with both Knights running in, the space was a little bit narrow. ¡°Don¡¯t get in my way!¡± Whenever Crispy Bean saw this annoying guy and his annoying name, he would feel extremely agitated. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t reply. After the bone dragon pped its wings, he immediately rushed out of the safe space. Aha! You stupid noob! Go die!!! Seeing this scene, Crispy Bean was delighted. After the bone wings went out, the bone wings would certainly retract and the retraction would also do damage. Rushing out now was still too early. This was a mistake numerous yers made against the boss. ¡°Careful!!¡± Clove saw the scene and immediately gave a warning. Chapter 555 – Knight’s Spirit Chapter 555 - Knight¡¯s Spirit A DPSer like Ye Xiu, who could attack relentlessly without having the aggro go off the tank, might draw some jealousy from other DPS yers, but he was definitely loved by the team leader, tanks, and healing sses. However, in this current team, the one who hated this DPSer the most was a tank. Crispy Bean was dressed in a set of superior equipment. Regardless of whether the aggro went off the tank because of DPS or having another DPS surpass his own damage output, he would find it shameful. However, this DPS was so outstanding that it caused Crispy Bean heart to tremble. He could already feel that Unrivaled Super Hottie hadn¡¯t made the aggro go off the tank because of his control. It is only because of that control that Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s current output damage was below Crispy Bean¡¯s. If this was a DPSer whose role was to deal damage...... the two shameful things would have already happened. An excellent DPSer should have decreased the pressure that would be ced on the tank, but instead Crispy Bean felt as if his pressure multiplied. He wished that Unrivaled Super Hottie would hurry and die. Now his wish would finally happen! Unrivaled Super Hottie unexpectedly chose this opportunity to rush out and misposition himself! Clove yelled out for him to be careful, but Crispy Bean knew clearly that if he reacted to the warning now, it would definitely be toote. Forwards, backwards, left, or right? No matter which way he went, it would be impossible to be faster than Aldton¡®s wing attack. DIE DIE DIE! Crispy Bean couldn¡¯t express his excitement out loud, so he could only speak it continually in his heart. In the blink of an eye, the retracting wing already covered Unrivaled Super Hottie. He could hear a faint shing sound. What a great sound to hear! Originally, Crispy Bean hated the shing sound between bones and metal, but at this moment, he found the sound very pleasant. Aldton¡¯s bone wing finally fully retracted. Crispy Bean couldn¡¯t wait to take a look at the results. The sight of Unrivaled Super Hottie rolling on the ground from the sweep of the bone wing would be humiliating. After Aldton retracted its wing, it turned its body and swept its tail towards them. Not bad! Just like this! Crispy Bean was excited. He knew clearly that with a Knight¡¯s toughness, a wing attack was not enough to instantly kill, but the addition of a tail sweep would be just enough. After all, this was a dungeon for ten people and Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s equipment was poor even with the Dragon Guardian Axe. However, because he used this double-handed weapon, he didn¡¯t have a shield. Speaking of defense, there was a significant difference between having a shield and not having a shield. At this moment, Crispy Bean was afraid Clove would heal him. However, Crispy Bean already thought about it before. Right at the moment when Unrivaled Super Hottie made a mistake in positioning, Crispy Bean also made a little mistake in positioning. Thus, he also entered the wing attack¡¯s range. Crispy Bean pretended not to notice and didn¡¯t block with his shield. There was only one Cleric on the team. For a situation like this, it was obvious whether one should prioritize the tank or the DPSer. Crispy Bean admired himself for being able to n so much in a single moment. When he saw his health gradually recover, Crispy Bean revealed a dark smile. As expected, Clove chose to heal him in this instant. At the same time, Aldton¡¯s tail swept towards Unrivaled Super Hottie. In fact, the boss¡¯s current aggro was still on Crispy Bean, so its attack was aimed at Crispy Bean. However, Unrivaled Super Hottie positioned himself there, so he became the first person to receive the attack. Crispy Bean, of course, would hate to miss this scene. His unblinking eyes stared towards the direction of Unrivaled Super Hottie. He even continued to scheme evilly, if this tail didn¡¯t manage to sweep Unrivaled Super Hottie to death, then...... Just as Crispy Bean reached this thought, his brain suddenly halted for a moment. This was because he saw Unrivaled Super Hottie rolling around. Without any dy, hey prone and slipped through the only gap as the dragon swept its tail across. Unrivaled Super Hottie stopped right behind Aldton. As he stood up, he swung his Dragon Guardian Axe in an arc. After straightening up, he continued to use all sorts of attacking skills. Hepleted all of the movements in one go. Once everything reyed and connected together, his previous act of continuous rolling became less humiliating. Just from the scene, where hey prone through the gap under the tail¡¯s sweep was thrilling enough to be recorded, watched, and reyed for a hundred times. ¡°How is this possible?¡± Crispy Bean¡¯s couldn¡¯t close his gaping mouth. This had to be a coincidence! Crispy Bean thought. This was because under normal circumstances, it would have been toote to use such a method of dodging. However, at that time, Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s was already rolling because of the wing attack. The speed of his roll was faster than what could be done by yers. He was able toplete such a risky dodge by borrowing the speed generated from being hit by the wing attack. Crispy Bean hoped it was just a coincidence, but unfortunately it didn¡¯t seem like it. After rolling, Unrivaled Super Hottie continued to attack. He was absolutely calm. Who would believe that he was able to escape from such a desperate situation through luck? It was certain that calmness originated from confidence. He was confident that he could dodge the attack, so that chain of rolling wasn¡¯t a coincidence. He deliberately used Aldton¡¯s wing attack to position himself. A method like this actually existed? Crispy Bean¡¯s mental pressure grew. How about the others? They were also struck dumb with astonishment by this scene. Ye Xiu¡¯s Unrivaled Super Hottie continued his attacks at once after rolling. The other members froze for a moment in awe. Even Clove, who was meant to quickly heal Unrivaled Super Hottie, was shocked stiff for a second. ¡°That was so close!¡± Clove exasperated while healing Unrivaled Super Hottie after she broke out of her shock. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s good to have a priest.¡± Ye Xiu said as he continued to attack. As Crispy Bean watched Unrivaled Super Hottie slowly recover his health, he gnashed his teeth in anger, but he couldn¡¯te up with any calctions. Don¡¯t tell me that I have to finish this dungeon quietly like this? I refuse! Crispy Bean looked around to see if there were any other chances, but Unrivaled Super Hottie positioned himself behind Aldton. Between the two, one of them faced the dragon¡¯s front and the other faced its back. The bone dragon¡¯s body was not small. He couldn¡¯t even see Unrivaled Super Hottie in person, so how could he make any further calctions? Crispy Bean continued to fight the boss half-heartedly. On the contrary, other people were passionate like fire. Especially those who had received weapons from Bone Dragon Abyss threw out damage ruthlessly. They wanted to leave the others behind and get closer to their targets ahead. For a moment, thepetition in the damage charts was in full swing as the yerspeted with one another. Only the rankings of Crispy Bean in first ce, Unrivaled Super Hottie in the second, and Clove inst ce were stable. The other seven peoplepeted with one another like a race car match. However, two groups formed between the seven people: those with and without dropped weapons. However, Crispy Bean wasn¡¯t in the mood to care what happened below him on this list, there was only one name in his eyes: Unrivaled Super Hottie. This fellow¡¯s name continued to hang behind him steadily from start to finish. It seemed as if he would surpass Crispy Bean at any time. Crispy Bean didn¡¯t have any methods to getting rid of Unrivaled Super Hottie, so he could only grit his teeth and try to crush Unrivaled Super Hottie under his name. However, no matter how he fought, he still wasn¡¯t able to pull away from him on the damage charts. Unrivaled Super Hottie was like a cat catching a mouse. The cat wanted to catch the mouse, but would restrain itself and patiently follow behind as if teasing the prey. Crispy Bean¡¯s eyes were close to spewing fire. His emotions surged as his performance became more and more chaotic. He would only consider which skill¡¯s damage output was greatest and immediately chose to use it. However, would his total damage rapidly shoot up from blindly using skills with high damage? Of course not! In order to have a higher damage output, apart from optimizing skill cooldowns, one had to take note of random effects triggered by the skill or extending buffs given by skills. Just standing there and putting out skills? That would be the legendary brainless DPS. True experts at dealing damage might not have it easier than a tank in terms of technique. The reason Crispy Bean had high DPS was because he had good equipment. But he still continued to grind his teeth and brood about the damage output. He also continued to try making different adjustments. Not only did his damage output be unstable, even his responsibility of keeping the boss¡¯s aggro was influenced. He was only focused onpeting with Ye Xiu. He failed to realize that the other yers at this moment were alsopeting and it became more and more intense. The damage output increased and the boss¡¯s aggro also whirled up. Moreover, they trusted him as the chief tank, so they hadpletely forgotten about controlling the boss¡¯s aggro. Crispy Bean was still grinding his teeth and ying as both DPS and a tank though. Suddenly, the bone dragon turned its body. Its pair of pitch-dark eye sockets changed to re at another target instead. ¡°The aggro is off the tank!!¡± Clove turned pale with fright and yelled out continually. The other seven DPSers had already roughly grasped the set pattern of attacking the boss. Amidst their risky thrills with no danger. They had be extremely excited about theirpetition. They never thought that with Unrivaled Super Hottie so high up, that they would be responsible for causing the aggro to go off the tank. At this instant, the person who caused the aggro shift secretly felt satisfied in his heart. This was actually the mindset of many DPS yers. To cause the aggro shift was something they were proud of instead of feeling ashamed about. They believed that this was a proof of their mighty DPS. There was nothing wrong with thinking like this. It was true that causing an aggro shift meant having a high damage output, but there was not much else to it. Having high damage output did not necessarily mean that they were an expert in dealing damage. Having a high damage output could perhaps only be because of their equipment. On the other hand, experts in dealing damage could have a high result of damage output, while not letting there be any bothersome problems like causing an aggro shift. The brothers who chuckled to themselves only had time to feel aplished for a moment before Aldton turned around. The dragon¡¯s head raised as it tore through to bite towards them. However at this time, a bright light shone from behind Aldton as Unrivaled Super Hottie already rushed ahead at a fast pace. He raised his hand to beckon and used a Provoke towards Aldton at this crucial moment. No, this was not a normal Provoke£¡ This was Glorious Provocation. At this moment, Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s body was flooded with white light, he activated the Knight¡¯s level 50 Awakening skill: Knight¡¯s Spirit! Humility, honour, sacrifice, bravery, mercy, honesty, spiritual, justice. With the buff from Knight¡¯s Spirit, the Knight would have enhanced skills and a massive buff in stats. Chapter 556 – Sacrificial Roar Chapter 556 - Sacrificial Roar Provoke was considered a crowd control skill. Its effect could generate a huge amount of aggro, while causing the Taunted target to lose its free movement. It could only attack the character who had cast Provoke for the next 3 seconds. Unrivaled Super Hottie activated his Knight¡¯s Spirit, which caused his Provoke to be enhanced to a Glorious Provocation. It generated even more aggro and would increase the forced attacks towards the caster to 5 seconds. There were many NPC¡¯s that were immune to Provoke, but Bone Dragon Aldton wasn¡¯t one of them. After getting Provoked by Unrivaled Super Hottie, its attention shifted towards him instead of towards the other yers. Using such a skill in the event of an ident was what a MT would usually do. Crispy Bean was very adept with such methods. The problem was that his Provoke was still on cooldown when it had happened! Provoke wasn¡¯t a skill that would normally be used frequently. It was reserved for dire situations. Crispy Bean had intended to build up aggro while dealing damage. For his own convenience, he used his skills as soon as the skills went off cooldown. The usage of such skills would be able to stabilize the boss¡¯s aggro, but this method overlooked the possibility of an aggro shift and there was no backup n either. The problem urred because Crispy Bean had no intentions of stabilizing the aggro. Instead, his intentions were topensate the skills, which would generate aggro gradually, with skills that would generate a tremendous amount of aggro in one go to make way for skills that had higher damage output. This was the main reason he failed to stabilize the aggro, despite casting all of his skills. Even though his high damage generated arge amount of aggro, the calction for aggro was veryplex. Damage wasn¡¯t the only thing that was factored in. Critical attacks, bleed, poison, and armor break.... Each effect would generate additional aggro. As a result, Crispy Bean¡¯s way of building aggro couldn¡¯t make up for the aggro generated by yers that were furiously attacking the Boss. He didn¡¯t have a backup n either. He was lucky that Unrivaled Super Hottie had reacted in time. When Bone Dragon Aldton shifted its attention to Unrivaled Super Hottie, the yers let out a collective sigh of relief. Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s equipment had also changed. He was facing Aldton directly with a sword and shield in hand. ¡°Stop attacking!¡± Clove shouted as she healed Unrivaled Super Hottie at the same time. Even though the Boss¡¯ aggro had been stabilized after being Provoked, there were still a lot of hidden dangers. If the aggro wasn¡¯t built up properly during the 3 to 5 second margin that the Boss was Provoked, there was no telling how the aggro would be distributed once Provoke ended. Under normal circumstances, if the the main tank did his or her work properly and stabilized the aggro within the three to five second window, the boss¡¯s aggro would be reset back onto the main tank. The reason others would stop attacking was to give the main tank a chance to build up the boss¡¯s aggro again. Crispy Bean was the only one who ignored the orders to stop. He wanted to use his own Provoke to get the boss back to him, but unfortunately, it was on cooldown, so he had to resort to using other aggro building skills and hope that Aldton¡¯s aggro would be onto him once the effects of Provoke wore off. Who would have thought that when he swung his word, the only thing he hit was air. Bone Dragon Aldton had actually twisted its body and sidestepped the sword. Despite its big size, the dragon wasn¡¯t slow at all. It managed to dodge Crispy Bean¡¯s attack. If it was just this, Crispy Bean would have certainly shouted in anger, but Aldton¡¯s sudden movement not only caused his own attack to miss, but the attacks of the others to miss as well. These were the yers who were unable to stop their attacks when Clove barked out her order. Unrivaled Super Hottie had moved around after casting the Provoke on Aldton and the dragon moved in an attempt to attack him. With that very movement, it dodged the attacks that were aimed at it. This was undoubtedly a mainstream main tank strategy. When situation got out of hand, the MT would drag the boss out of range from the other yers. After all, not everyone was fast enough to immediately stop attacking. Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s action was a textbook maneuver. Crispy Bean would have done the same thing himself. Unfortunately, this maneuver had caused his attack to miss, so he was still deeply resentful. ¡°Bang!¡± Crispy Bean¡¯s position was off and his vision was blocked by the Bone Dragon. He couldn¡¯t see the skill cast by Unrivaled Super Hottie. All he heard was a thud, which was the sound of a shield being struck. Was he defending or was he continuing to build aggro? Crispy Bean was panicking. As a Knight, he knew that a majority of the skills that required shields could generate arge amount of aggro. This was also a way for main tank¡¯s to build up monster aggro. Was Unrivaled Super Hottie doing all of this in an attempt to rece him as the main tank? How could that be okay! Crispy Bean was bing desperate. He moved forward and hacked away at the Bone Dragon. He really hoped he could see Aldton¡¯s bony skull again after the five second Glorious Provocation wore off. The five seconds passed quickly. Crispy Bean was so focused on attacking Aldton that he even reposition himself in front of the boss. He had been counting down from five and when the time came.... ¡°Bang!¡± Crispy Bean was sent flying into the air. The dragon had caught Crispy Bean in the air with its tail! Crispy Bean coughed up blood! The aggro was back on him, but in a very pathetic way! He had been too careless! The aggro reset meant that the Boss would resume its attack on him, but Crispy Bean forgot that the dragon¡¯s attack range had a 360 degrees reach. It didn¡¯t need to face its target to attack. As a result, the instant the Provoke off, Aldon lifted its wings..... The others were already standing far away after stopping their attacks. Only Crispy Bean was standing behind Aldton, expecting it to turn around. In the end he was sent flying away by Aldton¡¯s wing. The dragon followed up with a swing of its tail. Wing attack, tail whip. Crispy Bean was helpless against Aldton¡¯sbo. He could only block the attack with his shield and prepared to counterattack as soon as hended on the ground. With the aggro back on him, he could withstand a few of Aldton¡¯s attacks, especially with Clove healing him. Bang! With another dull thud, the dragon¡¯s tail struck Crispy Bean. He had already prepared his shield in front of him, but the impact elerated him towards the ground. Crispy Bean was well prepared though and had already began Quick Recovering. However, he suddenly heard the DPSers let out a collective curse, ¡°Sh*t!¡± Crispy Bean¡¯s eyes began to water. Aldton finally turned around, but its next animation made Crispy Bean cry. Dragon Breath! Aldton was going to use its strongest attack: Dragon Breath. The dragon ignored Crispy Bean when it was supposed to and shifts its attention to him when it wasn¡¯t. If anybodyughed at an NPC¡¯s intelligence level, Crispy Bean would definitely give that person a heavy p. The worst part of the breath attack was that it was aimed in the direction of the damage dealers. The attack would hit everyone else. If every one of them were hit by the breath attack, they were finished! Aldton disyed a high level of intelligence. With such AOE attacks, wouldn¡¯t it finish the lot of them off in an instant? Crispy Bean recognized the seriousness of the situation. How could the damage dealers not notice it? But evasion was impossible. They was quite a distance away from Aldton, cing them right in the center of its breath, there was nowhere to run...... As for the Cleric? She was also a target that would be attacked. As all hope was lost, a roar emanated from behind Aldton. It wasn¡¯t man made. It was a skill called Roar, but with Knight¡¯s Spirit¡¯s buff active at the same time, it was known as Sacrificial Roar. Glory yers gave a nickname to this skill based on its special effect: shoot at me. Roar was a skill of simr nature to Provoke. While Provoke was a single target skill, Roar would often be used on a mob. A Sacrificial Roar, buffed by Knight¡¯s Spirit, had an increased range. With an increase in range, the number of targets affected would also increased. With the concentrated attacks from so many enemies, the Roar was indeed sacrificial. Roar didn¡¯t have a time limit. It affected its target based on the number of attacksunched. It would force victims tounch a single attack on the caster alone. In their current situation though, one hit was enough. Breath was a continuous attack.Despite dealing umted damage, it still counted as one hit. But could Unrivaled Super Hottie survive under the continuous damage of the dragon breath? He wasn¡¯t Crispy Bean, who had superior equipment. With the quality of his equipment, he would need normally need a secondary tank to take the hit. Everyone of the yers couldn¡¯t help but worry for Unrivaled Super Hottie when Aldton breathed towards him. Sacrificial Roar... Would he really be sacrificed? Chapter 557 – The Arrogant Youth Whose Face Was Slapped Chapter 557 - The Arrogant Youth Whose Face Was pped After being hit by another strong attack, Aldton twisted its neck furiously. Dragon breath continued to spew out like water from a hose. The ashen dragon breath swept past the dumbfounded team of yers and headed straight for Unrivaled Super Hottie. A shadow swiftly dashed out. It was Unrivaled Super Hottie. He was running away from the dragon breath in a clockwise direction. As a result, the others looked like they were watching a scene from an action movie. The ashen dragon breath chased close behind him. Four steps, three steps, two steps away..... It was about to swallow Unrivaled Super Hottie, but at this moment, the dragon breath faded away and Unrivaled Super Hottie came out safe and sound. ¡°D*MN!!¡± Everyone else shouted. Before this, they had been crying in despair at Aldton¡¯s dragon breath. This time, they were crying out in joy, seeing Unrivaled Super Hottie escaping from the dragon¡¯s breath in such a manner. ¡°He really is unrivaled!!¡± Someone remarked. ¡°TOO COOL!¡± ¡°What a hottie!!¡± Everyone was praising him,pletely stunned by Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s performance. Then, they heard Unrivaled Super Hottie yell: ¡°Heal.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Clove hastily responded and healed him. After the Sacrificial Roar, the boss cleansed itself from the forced taunt, but it was still attacking Unrivaled Super Hottie. Sacrificial Roar clearly had a huge aggro value, so Aldton¡¯s aggro was now on Unrivaled Super Hottie. Bang bang bang bang! After a few quick attacks, Unrivaled Super Hottie shouted out again: ¡°Attack!¡± The DPS sses replied and quickly rushed forward. Crispy Bean felt like he had been forgotten...... No, he hadn¡¯t beenpletely forgotten. When the others rushed forward, some of them were whispering to each other about him. The Berserker actually said if Crispy Bean had run like Unrivaled Super Hottie, wouldn¡¯t the problem have been resolved faster? Crispy Bean really wanted to curse the Berserker ¡°Are you an idiot? I was in the air at that time. Do you think I can just grow wings and fly around?¡± Crispy Bean didn¡¯t say it though because he knew that was just an excuse. At that moment, even if he hadnded on the ground steadily, there was no way he had that sort of awareness. Even if he had that sort of awareness, it didn¡¯t mean that he could react in such a manner. Even if he were able to react in that manner, it didn¡¯t mean that he would be able to perform such precise moves. He hadn¡¯t been on the ground, but in the air. During his moment of panic, he had even forgotten to Quick Recover and crashed to the ground. How many of them hadughed at him? Why couldn¡¯t he do it? Crispy Bean ground his teeth. His heart was filled with envy and resentment. Because he had been sent flying far away, Sacrificial Roar wouldn¡¯t be enough to consolidate the aggro. Right now, the aggro had beenpletely locked onto Unrivaled Super Hottie. However, how could he give up? Definitely not! Crispy Bean thought. He chased after the DPS sses and also attacked. Crispy Bean relentlessly used strong damage skills and aggro skills. However, Aldton refused to turn its head. Crispy Bean¡¯s heart trembled. His gaze had already paused on a few skills several times already. Provoke...... Roar...... Knight¡¯s Spirit. He could use all of these skills too! In addition, if he used them, the skills would be effective. The bone dragon would be forced to attack him for a few seconds. However, with the aggro already stabilized, if he suddenly used these skills, it wouldn¡¯t be any different than the aggro being dragged from the tank. The others would definitely scorn him. As a tank, Crispy Bean hated tank-rted idents. If he intentionally caused one, he would be viting the respect he had for his ss. As a result, he decided not to use these two skills. Using such methods and using attacks in order to take back the aggro were very different. With his equipment, he didn¡¯t need to use Provoke or Roar to gain back the aggro. Crispy Bean¡¯s superior equipment became his pride. He continued to attack Aldon. This time, he waspletely prepared and picked a good position. If the aggro returned to him, it wouldn¡¯t matter what attack the Bone Dragon used. None of them would be able to send him flying away. Come back! Come back! Come back! Crispy Bean roared. He obviously wouldn¡¯t let Unrivaled Super Hottie tell him to stop outputting damage, otherwise he would lose face. He could only do his best and hope all the way until Bone Dragon Aldton fell. What? It died? Just like that? Crispy Bean couldn¡¯t believe it. It only took that much time? How much health did Aldton have? Why wasn¡¯t it fighting properly? He hadn¡¯t gotten the aggro back, so why did it fall? He hadn¡¯t umted enough aggro. Crispy Bean could only flip open the damage charts. He had actually dropped down to number two. What type of joke was this!! Even though he had initially been prioritizing establishing aggro, Unrivaled Super Hottie had switched out his Dragon Guardian Axe and had to bnce between putting out damage and establishing aggro. How did he lose in terms of damage? Crispy Bean couldn¡¯t believe what was going on. Seeing how happy the other team members were, including Clove, Crispy Bean couldn¡¯t help but feel like he really had been abandoned. ¡°Leader, what¡¯d we get?¡± The team wanted to know what the boss had dropped. ¡°It¡¯s something someone in our team can use. Guess!¡± Clove began to tease the others. ¡°Is it a weapon?¡± Someone asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Clove replied. ¡°Wow, what luck! This isn¡¯t an abyss. It¡¯s a weapon storage!¡± Someone joked. Everyoneughed. ¡°Leader, stop ying with us. Hurry up and show us the weapon!¡± Clove stopped dawdling and let everyone see the weapon in the chat. It was a Striker glove. Amidst everyone else¡¯s envious gaze, the glove was given to the Striker. The atmosphere was very warm. ¡°Shall we continue?¡± Clove asked. In the Heavenly Domain, dungeons had a run limit. Bone Dragon Abyss could only be run twice a day. ¡°Continue! Continue!!¡± Everyone shouted. ¡°I have something that came up. I won¡¯t be able to continue.¡± Crispy Bean suddenly spoke up. ¡°Okay. Good luck!¡± Clove didn¡¯t try and stop him. After seeing Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s performance, she didn¡¯t feel like Crispy Bean was necessary. Of course, she had good intentions too. For someone at Crispy Bean¡¯s level, this dungeon was a waste of time, so Clove didn¡¯t want to trouble Crispy Bean. As for the mistake at the final boss, Clove didn¡¯t have too many thoughts about it. Everyone made mistakes, no? At crucial moments, the off tank often made up for it. Crispy Bean didn¡¯t think such simple thoughts though. His arrogance made him unable to ept what had happened. Clove not stopping him suddenly made him feel very unhappy. Without saying anything more, Crispy Bean left the team and directly left without saying goodbye to anyone. Clove was busy attending to the team, when she suddenly received a message from her guild leader. Senior Exterminate the Heavens: ¡°Crispy Bean says he wants to leave the guild. What happened?¡± ¡°What?¡± Clove was at a loss. ¡°Didn¡¯t hee help you clear the dungeon?¡± Senior Exterminate the Heavens asked. ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°Did something go wrong?¡± Senior Exterminate the Heavens questioned. ¡°Nothing went wrong!¡± Clove was confused. In the eyes of normal yers, the run had gone very smoothly, apart from the minor slip-up at the final boss. It wasn¡¯t like anyone died, no? ¡°Did he get into an argument with anyone?¡± Senior Exterminate the Heavens asked. ¡°What did he say to you?¡± Clove asked back. If that were the reason, then it might be because of Unrivaled Super Hottie. In the beginning, Clove could also tell that Crispy Bean didn¡¯t like him, but she didn¡¯t think he had such a big problem with him. Then again, in the beginning, he had said Unrivaled Super Hottie was a leech, but after ying seriously, he became number in on the damage charts. Crispy Bean had looked down on him as a tank, but Unrivaled Super Hottieter showed incredible skill as a tank. There shouldn¡¯t have been any problems! Clove thought from a bystander¡¯s perspective. She hadn¡¯t thought about it from Crispy Bean¡¯s perspective. Unrivaled Super Hottie took number one on the damage charts and then disyed incredible skill at a crucial moment, which made him feel like he couldn¡¯t show his face. This was a story of an arrogant youth being pped in the face. ¡°I asked what was wrong, but he said he didn¡¯t want to say it.¡± Senior Exterminate the Heavens sent a helpless reply. A normal guild member didn¡¯t matter, but a tank was different, especially the guild¡¯s chief tank. He was a huge pir for the guild. ¡°I¡¯ll ask him.¡± Clove didn¡¯t feel happy about Crispy Bean¡¯s weird attitude. She was quite close with Crispy Bean too, so she asked directly: ¡°I heard you want to leave the guild? What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with you, so don¡¯t ask.¡± Crispy Bean replied quickly. ¡°Everything was good before, but after running a dungeon with me, you want to leave the guild? How does this not have something to do with me?¡± Clove asked. Crispy Bean didn¡¯t reply. ¡°Is it because of Unrivaled Super Hottie?¡± Clove asked. Even though she didn¡¯t understood Crispy Bean¡¯s thinking, Unrivaled Super Hottie was the most likely reason behind it. ¡°Yeah.....¡± Crispy Bean admitted. ¡°Why?¡± Clove didn¡¯t understand. ¡°No reason. I don¡¯t want to be in the same guild as him.¡± Crispy Bean couldn¡¯t say the truth. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you!¡± Clove wasn¡¯t happy, but was also toozy to deal with Crispy Bean. She had found the reason, so she told Senior Exterminate the Heavens. ¡°Because of that? What exactly happened in the dungeon?¡± Senior Exterminate the Heavens asked. Chapter 558 – Test Chapter 558 - Test Clove was an honest person. She described everything that had happened between Crispy Bean and Unrivaled Super Hottie without adding in any flourishes. Clover couldn¡¯t understand Crispy Bean¡¯s feelings, but Senior Exterminate the Heavens immediately grasped the problem. Even so, there was nothing he could do. This issue was clearly a matter of face and wasn¡¯t something that could be solved through logic. Unrivaled Super Hottie hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. Even if he had, what was he supposed to do? Call him over and make him apologize to Crispy Bean? This was a game. Face was even more important than one¡¯s life! At worst, everyone separated. No one wanted to lower their heads to someone else. Even if it wasn¡¯t logical, one should still stand up straight and take it. Apologize? For what reason would he need to? Because he was a tank? Face had nothing to do with being a tank. Senior Exterminate the Heavens thought about it. If he wanted to resolve this problem, he had to figure out a way to get Crispy Bean out of this embarrassing situation. Unrivaled Super Hottie couldn¡¯t get him out. It seemed like it was all up to him. How depressing....... Senior Exterminate the Heavens was also troubled. Unless he was a famous money warrior or was backed by a Club, a normal guild leader didn¡¯t have much status in the game. If a conflict came about, the guild leader better get busy! If the guild leader seeded, then it would be worth it. The worse case scenario would be if the conflict didn¡¯t get resolved. The guild leader would have to find outside help, which would really be quite depressing. Senior Exterminate the Heavens sighed and sent a message to Crispy Bean: ¡°Crispy Bean, we¡¯ve already yed together for so long. You n on leaving the guild, but you didn¡¯t even give us a reason. That¡¯s not right! When the other members of the guild ask why Crispy Bean left, what am I supposed to tell them? You¡¯re our guild¡¯s chief tank.¡± Senior Exterminate the Heavens pretended he didn¡¯t know the reason whatsoever. His words suggested three things. First, he yed the emotional card, making Crispy Bean recall his fond memories with the guild. Crispy Bean¡¯s reason for leaving was very simple. If he had to reason with Crispy Bean, his only choice would be strike at Unrivaled Super Hottie, but if Unrivaled Super Hottie became dissatisfied with the guild too, the damage would be irreversible. Right now, it was only because he was unhappy with Unrivaled Super Hottie. As long as his feelings didn¡¯t intensify, Crispy Bean would certainly feel reluctant if he left his guild and his friends in the guild. The second thing was to tell Crispy Bean about his own problems. This would give Crispy Bean a way out. Crispy Bean was hesitating, but he could excuse himself by saying it was to help him. As for the third thing, it pointed out Crispy Bean¡¯s status. Senior Exterminate the Heavenspletely saw through Crispy Bean¡¯s reason, so he emphasized his status to appeal to him. Senior Exterminate the Heavens was quite skilled. He wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. On the surface, he was a normal guild leader, but in reality, he was one of Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s core members. He was handling Club matters by expanding their power. In other words, he was on the same level as the tenth server;s Cold Night, an experienced and trusted core member. The only difference was that his rtionship with Tyrannical Ambition couldn¡¯t be exposed to the public. He could only protect Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s interests in secret. Senior Exterminate the Heavens ced great value on an MT, especially one like Crispy Bean. The core of a team couldn¡¯t only have good technical skills. The core had to be reliable. Tanks would usually be trained by the guild and would be treated well. If you just reaped the benefits and then pped your butt as you left, how sad would that be? From this point, Crisp Bean being the chief tank was already a form of recognition. Senior Exterminate the Heavens was trying his best to mediate, but if worst came to worst, Crispy Bean would be his first priority. After Senior Exterminate the Heavens sent his message, Crispy Bean didn¡¯t reply for a long time. Senior Exterminate the Heavens had already reminded Clove not to interfere. Senior Exterminate the Heavens understood Clove¡¯s personality. If Clove tried to resolve this situation, she would definitely tell Crispy Bean that he was causing unnecessary trouble. This would clearly push Crispy Bean away from the guild, so he told Clove not to reveal the truth. Senior Exterminate the Heavens immediately told Clove to continue ying, while he dealt with the matter. Senior Exterminate the Heavens patiently waited for Crispy Bean to reply, but at the same time, he saw Clove asking repeatedly in the guild chat if anyone wanted to go to Bone Abyss, but there was no reply from anyone. Senior Exterminate the Heavens suddenly had a thought and messaged Clove: ¡°I¡¯ll go with you guys!¡± ¡°Huh? You¡¯re going?¡± Clove was surprised. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Knight really good? I want to see for myself.¡± Senior Exterminate the Heavens said. ¡°Lower your damage output!¡± Clove replied. ¡°Of course.¡± Senior Exterminate the Heavens said before running over to Bone Dragon Abyss. The nine yers in the team waited and waited until the guild leader arrived. The team was naturally very surprised. Even though normal guild leaders weren¡¯t celebrities or anything, they still had a higher status than a tank. The team members saw that today. The chief tank came to y with them in such a weak dungeon and now the guild leader personally joined them. They suddenly felt like the guild¡¯s future looked very disastrous. ¡®If everyone¡¯s here, shall we begin?¡± Senior Exterminate the Heavens greeted everyone and thenughed. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Clove instructed. Even though the guild leader hade, she still led the team. The team entered the dungeon and began fighting. This time, the tank was naturally Unrivaled Super Hottie. Senior Exterminate the Heavens didn¡¯t care about the others and paid attention to Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s skill. A tank¡¯s proficiency could be seen through the tank¡¯s ability to pull monsters, but to truly see a tank¡¯s skill required the situation to be messy. The messier the situation was, the more a tank¡¯s ability to control the field would be disyed. As a result, Senior Exterminate the Heavens nned on making mistakes from time to time. For example, he would ¡°identally¡± pull too many monsters! And then an ¡°idental¡± mistake to cause the monster¡¯s aggro to go off the tank! These types of mistakes happened often anyways. Senior Exterminate the Heavens had an excuse ready for his mistakes. He hadn¡¯t yed the dungeon in a long time, so he forgot how many monsters he should be pulling. He pulled the aggro off the tank because his equipment was too amazing. His excuses were fairly reasonable. With his n prepared, Senior Exterminate the Heavens immediately put it into action. ¡°Ah, my bad! I haven¡¯t been here in a long time, did they change the dungeon? There didn¡¯t use to be so monsters on this side!¡± Senior Exterminate the Heavens cried as he brought a bunch of monsters with him. The other team members saw this scene, but he was the guild leader. What could they say? Hurry up and save him! Unrivaled Super Hottie was the most calm though. He directly ignored the guild leader¡¯s three monsters, allowing the monsters to attack the guild leader. All he said was: ¡°Attack those three. Guild leader, hang on.¡± The implication: you be a tank for now! It wasn¡¯t logical ording tomon sense, especially because the team only had one Cleric. However, Senior Exterminate the Heavens had good equipment, better than even Crispy Bean. Even though his defense couldn¡¯tpare to Crispy Bean¡¯s, if his equipment far surpassed the dungeon minimum requirement, then who cared? Damage was more important. Senior Exterminate the Heaven¡¯s health dropped fairly quickly, but the health of the monsters dropped even quicker. In the end, he hung on, while the three monsters all died. Unrivaled Super Hottie had only given them a nce to show his concern. Senior Exterminate the Heavens was depressed. He was too strong. The monsters he pulled along could be killed with him acting as a tank. If he pulled along any more monsters and even he couldn¡¯t deal with them, then Unrivaled Super Hottie wouldn¡¯t be able to either. It seemed like this method wouldn¡¯t work. Too few monsters and Unrivaled Super Hottie would have him take the role of a tank. Too many monsters and..... Everyone would die. What was the point then? If that didn¡¯t work, then on to the second method. Senior Exterminate the Heavens was a Striker, a pure DPS ss, so he began attacking like crazy, but despite his efforts, no ident came about! Why was it so difficult to cause an ident? Senior Exterminate the Heavens persevered and continued to try and cause an ident, but before he could do so, the boss fell. Senior Exterminate the Heavens dominated the damage charts, but no ident urred. Senior Exterminate the Heavens didn¡¯t need to test anymore though. If no ident urred, it could only mean one thing. Even under his brainless attacking, the tank was maintaining a stable aggro. This Unrivaled Super Hottie had even better skills than Crispy Bean. ¡°What do you think? Isn¡¯t he pretty good?¡± After the dungeon ended, Clove messaged Senior Exterminate the Heavens. Unrivaled Super Hottie hadn¡¯t made any mistakes in the dungeon run. He had done everything an outstanding tank needed to do. ¡°Quite impressive!¡± Senior Exterminate the Heavens nodded his head. This Unrivaled Super Hottie had surpassed his expectations. No wonder Crispy Bean felt pressured. If this person developed, he would certainly take Crispy Bean¡¯s position. Under normal circumstances, he would be extremely happy having such an outstanding yer join the guild, but this time, the newly added yer had a conflict with the chief tank of his guild. This wasn¡¯t an easy situation easy to deal with. Crispy Bean had replied to him during the dungeon run. Senior Exterminate the Heaven¡¯s words had failed. Crispy Bean had a deep opinion on Unrivaled Super Hottie. It¡¯s either me or him. Senior Exterminate the Heavens had already made up his mind long ago, but after witnessing Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s strength, Senior Exterminate the Heavens felt a little hurt to be losing such a talent. From his guild¡¯s perspective, this person couldn¡¯t be kept, but as a branch of Tyrannical Ambition, it wouldn¡¯t be hard to make arrangements for him. Senior Exterminate the Heavens quickly contacted Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s guild leader, Jiang You and told him of this incredible Knight that had just joined the guild. However, because of a conflict with one of his yers, he couldn¡¯t keep him in the guild, so he wanted to see if Jiang You could bring him over to another guild. ¡°Something like that happened? I¡¯ll make arrangements! What¡¯s his name?¡± Jiang You asked. If Senior Exterminate the Heavens couldn¡¯t bear to abandon such a talent, then Jiang You wouldn¡¯t either. ¡°Unrivaled Super Hottie.¡± Senior Exterminate the Heavens replied. ¡°This name...... how arrogant!¡± Jiang You said. ¡°It really is arrogant, but he has the skills to back it up. I just dungeoned with him. His control over aggro is incredible. I intentionally tried to cause idents to see his skill, but I couldn¡¯t even do that. My equipment is far better than his too.¡± ¡°That good? I¡¯ll hurry and make arrangements.¡± Jiang You was moved. Chapter 559 – Tyrannical Ambition’s Four Branches Chapter 559 - Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s Four Branches One could never have too many talents. When Jiang You heard Senior Exterminate the Heavens praise this knight, he also became interested. Getting him over reasonable was very easy. All he needed to do was send over an invite with Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s name. Tyrannical Ambition and Exterminate the Heavens were on twopletely different levels. A Glory yer might not be a fan of the team, but the yer definitely wouldn¡¯t reject a Club guild¡¯s invite, unless the yer was the type who didn¡¯t want to join a guild. However, if Unrivaled Super Hottie had joined Exterminate the Heavens, he clearly wasn¡¯t that type of person. Jiang You was only worried if this person might have some sort of grudge against Team Tyranny. For example, if he were a fan of Excellent Era, then it was possible he would refuse an invite to Tyrannical Ambition. ¡°What details do you know about him?¡± Jiang You asked Senior Exterminate the Heavens. ¡°I don¡¯t know. He just joined the guild today. ording to him, he hasn¡¯t yed the game in awhile. Judging from his equipment, it seems to be true.¡± Senior Exterminate the Heavens said. Jiang You didn¡¯t have much else to ask. He was just pondering whether this tank, who Senior Exterminate the Heavens thought highly of, had the qualifications for him to personally go out and invite him. After thinking about it for a bit, Jiang You decided to y it safe. Even though he trusted Senior Exterminate the Heavens, this tank and Senior Exterminate had only yed together in one dungeon. Senior Exterminate certainly didn¡¯t dare guarantee this tank¡¯s ability. Without knowing exactly how deep this tank¡¯s skill went, if he invited him into the guild and he turned out to be sham, he would beughed at. As a result, Jiang You found a branch guild leader and had himplete the task. Although it was only a branch guild, it was a guild that Tyrannical Ambition publicly acknowledged and could be considered a part of Tyrannical Ambition. The branch guild¡¯s strength couldn¡¯t bepared to the official Tyrannical Ambition, but it wasn¡¯t bad either. Otherwise, Tyrannical Ambition wouldn¡¯t be able to hold onto its image. Publicly acknowledged branch guilds would directly receive help from Tyrannical Ambition, so their resources weren¡¯tcking. For normal yers, jumping from a guild like Exterminate the Heavens to a Club¡¯s branch guild could be considered a huge sess. In-game affairs were always carried out very quickly. Not long afterwards, Unrivaled Super Hottie received a guild invite. Seeing a personal invite from one of Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s branch guilds, Ye Xiu was quite dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t think things would develop so fast. He had only just joined Guild Exterminate the Heavens and ran two dungeons. He didn¡¯t think he had made enough of amotion yet. Who would have thought he would be deemed good enough already? Even if he had ran a dungeon with the guild¡¯s chief tank and then the guild leader Senior Exterminate the Heavens as well, and received their recognition, Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t imagined he would receive a direct rmendation from Tyrannical Ambition so quickly. This truly was difficult for someone to imagine. If Crispy Bean hadn¡¯t made things difficult by showing his intent to leave the guild, even if Senior Exterminate the Heavens witnessed Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s skills, he still wouldn¡¯t have immediately asked for a rmendation. Crispy Bean had forced him to make a decision. He didn¡¯t want to give up on Crispy Bean, but he also felt like Unrivaled Super Hottie wasn¡¯t so simple. In order to not lose either of them, his only choice was to find a different way to get Unrivaled Super Hottie to stay. After all, Senior Exterminate the Heaven¡¯s main goal was to help Tyrannical Ambition. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t some godly immortal. How could he have known about all of this? Even if he had seen how unhappy Crispy Bean was towards him, they had only just gotten to know each other. How could Ye Xiu know Crispy Bean had so much pride and actually threatened the guild leader. ¡°Is this the basis for the saying gold will always shine?¡± Ye Xiu said to Chen Guo. Chen Guo was speechless. Ye Xiu truly could be considered as gold, but she really didn¡¯t like how he called himself gold so calmly. Couldn¡¯t you let someone else say those words? ¡°So you¡¯re in.....¡± Chen Guo was also surprised. She sighed thinking of how much effort it had taken her to get into Excellent Dynasty. How infuriating! Chen Guo was still mncholy. Ye Xiu had already begun talking with the inviter. Ye Xiu directly inquired why they wanted him. This branch yer couldn¡¯t say it was because of Jiang You! In the end, he could only say that he had a friend in Exterminate the Heavens who told him of his skill, which was why he hoped to see it for himself. ¡°Ha ha ha, could I ask who your friend is? He has very good eyes!¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The other side was speechless. Seeing how arrogant this Unrivaled Super Hottie was, he didn¡¯t want to chat with him any longer. Honestly speaking, he didn¡¯t like this sort of personality. ¡°Since you look so highly of me, I can¡¯t refuse can I? We have to give each other face! Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Yes yes yes........¡± The other side really wanted to end this conversation. "How should I do this? Should I leave the guild first? Have you finished arranged everything on your side?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°After leaving a guild, you have to wait five days before you can join another. But it doesn¡¯t matter. You cane dungeon with us during those five days!¡± The branch yer said. ¡°So there¡¯s something like that. Okay!¡± Ye Xiu acted like he was reluctant, but then immediately left the guild. He came and left in a rush. During his time in Guild Exterminate the Heavens, the only thing that he had made an impression of to the guild members was his name. His incredible performance in the dungeon hadn¡¯t spread yet! No one really said much about him joining and leaving the guild so suddenly. However, the ones who had interacted with him before immediately noticed. Crispy Bean was naturally bursting with joy. Even though the guild leader never said anything directly, his intentions had been made clear. Crispy Bean acted like nothing had happened and didn¡¯t mention leaving the guild anymore. As for Senior Exterminate the Heavens? He had received a message from the branch guild saying the transaction had been sessful. He was also satisfied. The only person who wasn¡¯t happy was the innocent girl, Clove. This girl saw the notification of Unrivaled Super Hottie leaving the guild and immediately became somewhat upset. Whileining to Senior Exterminate the Heavens, she went to ask Unrivaled Super Hottie. ¡®I didn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t say anything! I¡¯m still thinking about how to resolve this situation!¡± Senior Exterminate the Heavens pretended like he didn¡¯t know what was going on. ¡°Then why did he leave the guild without saying bye!¡± Clove asked. ¡°How should I know? He didn¡¯t say bye to me either!¡± Senior Exterminate the Heavens continued to put on his act. Clove didn¡¯t reply because she had already received a reply from Unrivaled Super Hottie, who told her someone from Tyrannical Ambition had invited him, so he would be going to their guild. Clove stared nkly. Had she thought too much? It seemed like he left on his own ord. She didn¡¯t have anything else to say. ¡°Okay.¡± Clove only replied with one word. ¡°If an opportunityes up, we should dungeon together again.¡± Ye Xiu replied. He had good impression of this girl. ¡°Sure.¡± Clove replied. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t say anything else. The branch guild had already called him over to dungeon together. There were a lot of Level 70 dungeons. It wasn¡¯t possible to run all of them in one day. The two sides found a ce to meet. The branch guild also saw the severity of the situation, when they saw Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s equipment. Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s equipment wasn¡¯t any different from before. He had taken the Dragon Guardian Axe in Bone Dragon Abyss, but after running the dungeon, he returned it to Clover and let the team deal with it. In the second run, no Knight equipment dropped, so Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t gained anything from there either. Honestly speaking, Ye Xiu looked down on Bone Dragon Abyss¡¯s equipment even more than Crispy Bean. Even if he got equipment from Bone Dragon Abyss, so what? Would he appear any different in front of others? Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s four branch guilds were much more powerful than Guild Exterminate the Heavens. The set of equipment on Unrivaled Super Hottie was even more shocking to the branch guild than to Exterminate the Heavens. Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s branch guild had directly invited Unrivaled Super Hottie to go into a hundred yer group dungeon. They had originally nned on immediately adding Unrivaled Super Hottie to the group to see how he would deal with an extremely difficult dungeon. But now from the looks of it, with his equipment, he didn¡¯t even seem close to being qualified to entering the dungeon. Before adding Unrivaled Super Hottie to the group, everyone was whispering to each other, when they heard Unrivaled Super Hottieugh out loud: ¡°Wow, so many people are here to wee me? You¡¯re all too nice! To tell you all the truth, I haven¡¯t officially joined the guild yet, so all of you should prepare another wee party five days from now!¡± Everyone was speechless. How could a guy with such a set of equipment act so arrogant? It seems like his name wasn¡¯t just for show! ¡°Uh, everyone is here to run a dungeon. We just happen to only have 99 yers and have an open spot. Are you interested in joining?¡± The person speaking was their group leader, Happy Sheep, a Cleric. He was one of the core members of Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s branch guild. He had been the one to invite Unrivaled Super Hottie over. The branch guild leader hadn¡¯t gone to personally invite him either with the same reasoning as Jiang You. he didn¡¯t want to personally invite over a faulty product. Knowing this, under the guild leader¡¯s instructions, Happy Sheep was to pull him over to a dungeon and check his skill. As a result, Happy Sheep directly arranged a hundred yer group and nned on bringing Unrivaled Super Hottie along. But after seeing his equipment, his equipment wasn¡¯t good enough for the dungeon. At this moment, the team chat was in a heated debate. ¡°A hundred yer group? It can¡¯t get better than that! Which dungeon?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Our group is nning on running the Tomb in the Sky.¡± Happy Sheep answered. ¡°Tomb in the Sky? That sounds familiar. Wait one second, I¡¯m going to check a guide!¡± Ye Xiu said. Chapter 560 – One Hundred Player Dungeon Team Chapter 560 - One Hundred yer Dungeon Team The one hundred yer dungeon was undoubtedly thergest scale dungeon type in the game. Naturally, the dungeon¡¯s difficulty would be higher than smaller scale dungeons. There was even a difference in difficulty between hundred yer dungeons. For example, Tomb in the Sky, the dungeon Happy Sheep¡¯s group was nning on running, could only be considered moderate when with other one hundred yer dungeons. Although it wasn¡¯t too difficult, Happy Sheep¡¯s group had yet toplete it. They were still figuring out how to take down the dungeon. Equipment from one hundred yer dungeons weren¡¯tmon because the dungeons could only be run a limited number of times. Compared to smaller dungeons, which could be run three times a day, each person could only enter a one hundred yer dungeon once per week. In addition, most couldn¡¯t clear the dungeon until the end. This was because within the dungeon, yers only had one life and couldn¡¯t be revived by priests. Within a hundred yer team, there¡¯s one less person every time a yer died. So more and more yers would be taken out gradually until there wasn¡¯t enough manpower. Naturally by then, it would be impossible to clear the dungeon. However, the rewards for clearing a hundred yer dungeon were given out differently than other dungeons, which only gave rewards for finishing the run. The rewards were based on the yer¡¯s progress, so even if the whole team wiped out and failed to clear the dungeon, the team could still obtain rewards ording to their progress percentage. This was why many ads to recruit people into their groups included their progress through the dungeon. As long as the yer joining wasn¡¯t a first timer in the Heavenly Domain, prospective yers would have a good idea of the group¡¯s strength. For example, Happy Sheep¡¯s team had reached 88%pletion for Tomb in the Sky. This percent was good enough to be boastful about for more than 95% of the yers in the Heavenly Domain. Even though Happy Sheep was only investigating a moderately difficult one hundred yer dungeon, his group¡¯s strength could already be considered amazing. For guilds on a simr level as Guild Exterminate the Heavens, their teams had only just taken the first step at tackling level 70 hundred yer dungeons. As for guildless wild yers, forming a random one hundred yer team was like buying the lottery. They would run through as much as they could! However, random groups taking down hundred yer dungeons might only be possible if the group of yers were Level 70 and the dungeon was Level 60...... As a result, Happy Sheep¡¯s prideful team instantly boiled with anger when faced with a guy who immediately went to check a walkthrough after hearing the dungeon¡¯s name. ¡°Reading a guide? What does he think this is? A five-man dungeon from the newbie vige?¡± Someone typed furiously in the group chat. If one hundred yer dungeons could be cleared by simply reading a walkthrough, then it wouldn¡¯t be so hard. Being able to fight a hundred yer dungeon could be counted as a skill. It couldn¡¯t be learnt by reading walkthroughs once. It required hours and hours of practice.These people were able to clear 88% of Tomb in the Sky because they had gone through nine weeks of repetition and hardship. They were only able to exchange their final grade after their skills matured and their equipment improved. Yet this guy just lightly wrote he was going to check a guide. It felt as though he were looking down on hundred yer dungeons and felt quite offensive to listen to. ¡°He¡¯s probably never run a hundred yer dungeon before has he? How could a tank like this be any good?¡± Some people spoke their doubts, blindly shooting off their mouths. In a normal yer¡¯s eyes, those who believed that hundred yer dungeons could be cleared by reading a simple walkthough were noobs who had never fought in a hundred yer dungeon and didn¡¯t know the difference between heaven and earth. Happy Sheep wasn¡¯t too happy either, but even though he was leading the team, he wasn¡¯t a guild leader level core member. The matter had been reported to Jiang You by Senior Exterminate the Heavens. Then, Jiang You left the task to the branch guild leader, who gave the task to him. Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s origin had been lost during this process, so Happy Sheep didn¡¯t really know what responsibility he should take. The guild leader gave him an order and he had just epted it out of convenience. After hearing Unrivaled Super Hottie say ¡°I¡¯m going to check a guid¡±, he suddenly felt like this person was overestimating himself. Guild Exterminate the Heavens? Those who came from such a guild could only be so skilled. Happy Sheep thought, but because he had epted the task from the guild leader, he couldn¡¯t not do it. Thus, he could only patiently wait for him to look over his guide. At the same time, he looked at the chat to see the othersughing at him. He didn¡¯t intend on stopping them. The guide for this hundred yer dungeon would take a very long time to carefully read. Happy Sheep decided to start the pre-dungeon meeting. The meeting would discuss their mistakes in the previous run and what could be fixed, but not long after starting the meeting, Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s voice drifted over: ¡°Okay, I¡¯m done reading. When do we start?¡± Happy Sheep checked the clock. It had only been ten minutes. He immediately became furious again. Hundred yer dungeons wereplicated. First of all, the dungeon itself wasplex. Secondly, because the team consisted of a hundred yers, the ssposition was veryplicated. Not a single walkthrough covered everything because all of them used teams with different sses. Because of this, many peoplepared several guides before considering them as a guide, making the guides even moreplicated. So ten minutes? He probably didn¡¯t even get to the first boss, did he? Happy Sheep didn¡¯t say anything, when the team chat erupted. ¡°How long have you been looking at a guide? Ten minutes? That¡¯s one minute for each boss!¡± ¡°Does he think this is a normal small scale dungeon?¡± In normal small scale dungeons, the difficulty was mostly concentrated on the boss, so the important parts for these types of dungeons were the bosses. However, in hundred yer dungeons, the mobs were all at a level simr to smaller scale dungeon bosses. When looking at a guide, the yer couldn¡¯t only look at the bosses. Unrivaled Super Hottie said he had finished the guide in ten minutes, making many suspicious. Everyone looked down on him again and saw him as being too much of a noob. ¡°Whatever. Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. I¡¯ll add him to the team and he can just leech off of us. He¡¯ll understand once we go in.¡± Happy Sheep said. ¡°Why not let him be the main tank and see what he says?¡± Someone suggested. Everyoneughed out loud. Speaking of this, if hundred yer dungeon runs weren¡¯t so limited and precious, they would have certainly agreed so they couldugh at him. ¡°Don¡¯t joke around. We can let him be a tank when we run a different dungeon.¡± Someone else refuted. ¡°He¡¯s just leeching anyways. It¡¯s not like it matters whether he¡¯s there or not!¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be more efficient with me!¡± Someone suddenly interrupted. Everyone turned. Sweat, it was Unrivaled Super Hottie. This guy had actually joined the chat. They had been chatting too fiercely and didn¡¯t even notice the notification of him joining. ¡°Cough, what? Brother, you want to be the main tank?¡± Someone followed up. ¡°Main tank? I looked at a guide. I might need someone to lend me their equipment for the fourth, fifth, ninth, and final boss.¡± Ye Xiu said. Sure enough, this guy had only looked at the bosses! This guy wasn¡¯t here to cheat them of their equipment, was he? ...... No one knew what to think, but Unrivaled Super Hottie had already joined the team and they felt too ashamed to say anything to his face. This situation was a bit different than when Unrivaled Super Hottie joined Guild Exterminate the Heavens. After all, Ye Xiu had gone to join Guild Exterminate the Heavens himself. He hadn¡¯t needed to show his skill beforehand, which was why Crispy Bean immediately doubted his skill. In his current situation, Tyrannical Ambition had roped him over. Even if everyone doubted his skill, they could talk behind his back, but if they said it to his face, it would make Happy Sheep, who brought him over, feel embarrassed. They might be doubtful of Unrivaled Super Hottie, but at least, they had to give their team leader face. ¡°How about you be the main tank for now? When we get to the fourth and fifth tank, we can switch?¡± Someone said half-jokingly. ¡°Okay, but I don¡¯t really remember much about this dungeon, so I don¡¯t think I would be able to lead very well.¡± Ye Xiu said. Everyone cried. He had only just looked at the guide and he wants to lead them? Happy Sheep couldn¡¯t bear it anymore: ¡°I¡¯ll lead! Are you sure you¡¯re okay with being a tank?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have trouble with the fourth, fifth, ninth, and final boss.¡± Ye Xiu repeated. ¡°Okay okay. I understand. Then let¡¯s start and see what happens?¡± Happy Sheep said. ¡°Sure.¡± Ye Xiu said and then went into the dungeon. ¡°He thought I was serious! He actually thought I was serious!!¡± Someone spoke in the chat again. This person remembered that besides the team chat, he could speak in the guild chat, which Unrivaled Super Hottie didn¡¯t have ess to. ¡°He¡¯s already entered the dungeon!¡± ¡°As the tank, he¡¯s going to start pulling monsters. Shouldn¡¯t we hurry up and go in?¡± Another person sneered. ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± The other guild members were curious. ¡°A God hase to our guild!¡± Someone inadvertently said the truth. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Yeah, an exceptional God!¡± The truth continued. ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Unrivaled Super Hottie! Do you see that name!¡± Someone said. ¡°How arrogant? How is he a god?¡± A curious person asked. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say in a single sentence.......¡± ¡°Okay, stop chattering. Let¡¯s go in.¡± Happy Sheep hastily said. He didn¡¯t think that his team would go to the guild chat to continue this chat. This this....... Wasn¡¯t this equivalent to pping the guild leader¡¯s face? This guy was the person the guild leader had told him to bring over to the guild, yet his team wasughing at him. Sure enough, the branch guild leader saw the chat and messaged Happy Sheep privately: ¡°What¡¯s up with this person?¡± Happy Sheep exined what had happened to let the guild leader know that his team wasn¡¯t trying to p his face, but that this person really didn¡¯t seem like any sort of expert. ¡°Then let him be the main tank and see what happens.¡± The branch guild leader instructed. ¡°Fighting in Tomb in the Sky with that equipment?¡± Happy Sheep felt a scared just saying it. ¡°What equipment does he have?¡± The branch guild leader clearly didn¡¯t know the details. Happy Sheep exined. The branch guild leader furrowed his brows and then said after a short pause: ¡°He should be able to fight against the mob monsters, right? Let¡¯s have him fight with the mob monsters first.....¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Chapter 561 – I Forgot Chapter 561 - I Forgot ¡°Is he actually going to tank for us?¡± The yers in Happy Sheep¡¯s team entered the dungeon one after the other. Happy Sheep received a message from the true tank in the team. This tank was clearly a kind person. He didn¡¯t want Unrivaled Super Hottie to make a fool of himself and also thought about the safety of everyone else. ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ll see how it goes first, but be on the lookout. As soon as he slips up falter, hurry and take over.¡± Happy Sheep said. ¡°Okay!¡± The original tank of the team, Seven Blossom Leaves, listened to Happy Sheep¡¯s orders. He didn¡¯t show any unwillingness to do so and didn¡¯t say anything more after agreeing. Happy Sheep was also very satisfied. Seven Blossom Leaves was truly a good person. He wasn¡¯t like a lot of other tanks, who would curse at the healer for no reason when the team got wiped. As for Seven Blossom Leaves? Whenever the team wiped out, the first thing he would say was: ¡°My mistake......¡± Then, he would analyze what he had done wrong. He had just given him the task of keeping watch on Unrivaled Super Hottie. He could already foresee that if an ident happened, Seven Blossom Leaves would say he had made the mistake. A good person like Seven Blossom Leaves would probably act like this, even for someone as arrogant as Unrivaled Super Hottie. Thinking of this, Happy Sheep was deeply moved. He decided that if an ident actually urred, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let Seven Blossom Leaves make himself the scapegoat. It would be okay for our own guild¡¯s brothers, but for someone like Unrivaled Super Hottie? He can go kill himself. Why should someone as kind as Seven Blossom Leaves shoulder the me? Happy Sheep had been thinking the entire time. When he looked around, he saw that no one was around him anymore. Everyone had already entered the dungeon. He hastily ran into the teleport formation of the hundred yer dungeon: Tomb in the Sky. As the name implied, the dungeon Tomb in the Sky was a tomb in the sky. There were a total of nine minibosses, guarding nine magic-powered engines. After defeating the nine minibosses and destroying the nine engines, the Tomb in the Sky would lose its ability to fly and fall down to earth. At this moment, the Tomb in the Sky¡¯s final guardian would appear and was also the dungeon¡¯s final boss. If this final guardian was defeated, they would clear the dungeon. This dungeon¡¯s hidden boss was the dark soul that resided within the tomb. Whether or not the hidden boss appeared in the hundred yer dungeon depended on luck, just like all of the other smaller dungeons in Glory. The only difference was that in this hundred yer dungeon, the hidden boss could be fought after finishing the dungeon and didn¡¯t have to be fought immediately. It wasn¡¯t like normal dungeons, where the boss could suddenly jump out of nowhere. After all, rewards in the hundred yer dungeon depended on progress made in the dungeon. If a hidden boss suddenly jumped out and killed everyone, it would be too depressing for the yers. If the hidden boss was sessfully killed, there would be an additional 20% progress reward, even if the dungeon had already been cleared. When Happy Sheep¡¯s team entered the Tomb in the Sky, everyone checked if there was a hidden boss or not. Happy Sheep was thest to enter, but he had already seen from the chat that no there would be no hidden boss for this run. Even though there was no hidden boss, there would be another point of interest in this dungeon run. Currently, Unrivaled Super Hottie was in the front with his sword and shield up, but there was no one around him. All of the other yers stayed back, maintaining a good distance from him as if he were the gue. Happy Sheep thought it was funny, but at this moment, Seven Blossom Leaves walked out from the group and stood next to Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s side. ¡°You be the main tank. I¡¯ll be the off tank. If you can¡¯t hold on, call for me. There¡¯s no need to force yourself.¡± Seven Blossom Leaves kindly advised. ¡°Oh? We only have an off tank? There¡¯s no third or fourth tank?¡± Ye Xiu asked. The third and fourth tank were the original off tank and third tank. Now that Unrivaled Super Hottie had be the main tank and Seven Blossom Leaves took the position of off tank, the other two naturally fell to the third and fourth tank. Unfortunately, the original fourth tank now became the fifth tank...... However, the Tomb in the Sky didn¡¯t need five tanks! What a tragedy! The original off tank and third tank, or the current third and fourth tank, clearly weren¡¯t as kind as Seven Blossom Leaves. With Unrivaled Super Hottie calling them out and seeing Seven Blossom Leaves look around for them, the two finally stepped forward unwillingly. ¡°Everyone step it up! Let¡¯s try harder!¡± Ye Xiu cheered. ¡°......¡± Everyone wanted to point their middle fingers at him, but resisted. ¡°Are the Clerics ready?¡± Ye Xiu asked again. ¡°......¡± No one uttered a word. Luckily, one of the Clerics was Happy Sheep. As the team leader, he had the responsibility of upholding the team atmosphere. At this moment, he stood out and replied, ¡°Ready!¡± The other Clerics felt embarrassed to not say anything now and also shouted out. ¡°DPSers......¡± ¡°Yes yes yes, we¡¯re ready!¡± This time, Ye Xiu had only spoken a single word, when the DPSers impatiently interrupted him. This guy kept on warning them endlessly. Did he think he was a God or something? ¡°I was just going to say DPSers, don¡¯t be too hasty.¡± Ye Xiu grinned. ¡°......¡± The DPSers fell silent. ¡°Then I¡¯m going to pull some monsters over?¡± Ye Xiu asked. Go kill yourself! Everyone shouted in their minds. The Clerics wanted to pretend they disconnected, while those who weren¡¯t Clerics wanted to tie up the Clerics. Unfortunately, these weren¡¯t options. The team leader Happy Sheep said, ¡°Pull!¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie rushed forward. In everyone¡¯s eyes, his posture was disgustingly ugly. ¡°He¡¯s going to die immediately.¡± Someone quietly whispered. ¡°Yes.¡± It wasn¡¯t convenient for them to say these things in chat, but they could still talk to each other in private. If this Unrivaled Super Hottie only looked at the bosses in the guides, then he would neglect many difficult problems in the dungeon. For example, when entering the tomb...... However, no one wanted to remind him. Everyone wanted to watch him suffer! ¡°Be careful, there¡¯s a trap at the entrance!¡± Someone shouted. This voice wasn¡¯t unfamiliar to them. It was the original main tank, Seven Blossom Leaves. ¡°Sigh......¡± Everyone sighed. Seven Blossom Leaves was truly too kind. ¡°Yi?¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Ha ha ha, look at him. It looks like he got a cramp. Did he get sick?¡± All they heard was a ¡°Yi?¡± Then, Unrivaled Super Hottie suddenly started shaking. Some of the yers immediately began ridiculing him. However, as soon as they spoke, they saw a cold light suddenly jump out from the side of Unrivaled Super Hottie. A spike had shot out of the ground! Cheng cheng cheng cheng! Spike after spike pierced the earth and shot out of the ground, all from beneath Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s feet. However, not a single one hit him because Unrivaled Super Hottie kept on shaking. It made everyone feel nauseous, but he just happened to dodge every spikes every time. ¡°Is he dodging them?¡± Everyone was astonished. They were clearly seeing it, but they had a hard time believing it. His movements were too minute and quick to see. Living through this spike trap wasn¡¯t umon. The trap had beenpletely figured out with the bodies of countless yers. All of the yers in Happy Sheep¡¯s team knew how to walk through the trap without triggering it. However, getting through the trap in this way was something they had never seen before. ¡°Oh, there¡¯s a trap here. Right, I totally forgot.¡± Everyone heard Unrivaled Super Hottie mumble to himself. Then, he turned around and shouted to everyone: ¡°There¡¯s a trap here! Everyone, be careful!¡± F*ck, who needs you to tell us!! They once again resisted sending him a middle finger. ¡°Incredible. You actually dodged all of them.¡± At this moment, Seven Blossom Leaves had already reached Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s side. ¡°You tter me! You¡¯re not bad either!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You can get past the traps without triggering them. If you forget, then just follow me!¡± Seven Blossom Leaves walked to the front. Seven Blossom Leaves, can you not be so kind! Everyone cried. However, they had second thoughts. Someone as arrogant as Unrivaled Super Hottie might say in an arrogant tone: ¡°No need. I can get past the traps even if I step on all of them!¡± But in reality, they heard him say: ¡°Really? You can do that? Then let me see how you do it.¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie followed behind Seven Blossom Leaves, leaving everyone speechless. As a result, besides the few spikes that Unrivaled Super Hottie triggered in the beginning, none of the other traps were set off. They took the safe route and passed by safely. ¡°Is everyone through?¡± They heard Unrivaled Super Hottie asked them with a concerned tone. ¡°We¡¯re all through.¡± Only a small number of yers replied. Unrivaled Super Hottie didn¡¯t seem to mind. After passing through the traps, he spun around twice: ¡°Two paths? Hm? One second, let me check the guide.¡± ¡°Okay okay. You don¡¯t need to look at it. Take the left path.¡± Happy Sheep said helplessly. ¡°Okay.¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie headed the left. ¡°You......¡± Happy Sheep only said one word before something happened. The others were ted, but one person still spoke out: ¡°Careful!¡± The moment the warning came out, two stone statues on the left path suddenly began moving. The stone swords didn¡¯t have any light reflecting off of them. As they tore through the air, they headed straight for Unrivaled Super Hottie. ¡°Woah!¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie yelled and immediately rolled. ¡°F*CK!!¡± This brilliant dodge made Happy Sheep shout in anger. Because he was the team leader, he had been patient with Unrivaled Super Hottie, but at this moment, he was about to start cursing. The reason was because he was the team leader! For someone who kept on making mistakes, he would always curse at them relentlessly. Unrivaled Super Hottie rolled forward. Even though he dodged the two swords, he rolled into range of another two statues. His one move lured in four statues! The smaller creeps in hundred yer dungeons were all at the same level as normal small dungeon bosses. For some stronger teams, defeating four statues at the same time was possible, but for Happy Sheep¡¯s team, which seeked safety, they only had high confidence in pulling one statue. After getting familiar with the dungeon, they gradually began pulling two statues. From time to time, there would even be scary moments, but this time, this guy with his ridiculous name actually pulled four statues at once?! What did he think they were? Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s main team? Chapter 562 – Gather Around the Tank Chapter 562 - Gather Around the Tank It looked like he was underestimating this hundred yer dungeon. No one was happy. Pulling four statues at once should have meant that he thought very highly of the team, but they still weren¡¯t happy. That¡¯s why being a tank was difficult. The four statues were the same ss, de Masters. They were a bit different from yable demasters though. They used stone swords, not light sabers, and didn¡¯t posses sword aura. They attacked with in and simple swordy. Compared to yable de Masters, their attacks had lower range. yable de Masters had a variety of skills, such as Sword Draw or attacked by using their sword aura, allowing them to attack farther than their weapon¡¯s physical capabilities. However, these four stone statues didn¡¯t have these types of methods. Four statues had been pulled. After Happy Sheep cursed, he immediately raised his voice. He was truly afraid Unrivaled Super Hottie would roll forward once again and pull another two stone statues. Defeating six stone statues at once was a feat that no one had ever pulled off before. Happy Sheep had no intentions on attempting to do so. Luckily, Unrivaled Super Hottie didn¡¯t roll forward again. After another two statues shed at him, he jumped backwards and dodged another two shes. However, the first two stone statues had already begun hacking at him again. A white glow surrounded Unrivaled Super Hottie as if he carried a small Cosmos. He had instantly activated Knight¡¯s Spirit. He took a step, lifted his shield with his left hand, and swung his sword with his right hand. Under the effects of Knight¡¯s Spirit, this attack was called Heroic Charge! Unrivaled Super Hottie moved faster than the stone statue and his sword struck the stone statue¡¯s waist. The stone statue fell, and Unrivaled Super Hottie didn¡¯t waste any time. The Heroic Charge under Knight¡¯s Spirit couldn¡¯t stop! Bang! The second stone statue was also sent flying and smashed into the first stone statue. As for the third and fourth stone statue? They hadn¡¯t been in Heroic Charge¡¯s path. Even so, after two bangs, the third and fourth stone statue were also sent flying. Everyone was stunned, especially the Knights on the team. ¡°Was that an...... Arc Charge?¡± The third tank said to the fourth tank after a moment of hesitation. ¡°It looked like it......¡± The fourth tank didn¡¯t dare to believe his eyes. ¡°It must have been.¡± Seven Blossom Leaves confirmed. He had seen it clearly. If it hadn¡¯t been an Arc Charge, let alone the third and fourth stone statue, even the second stone statue wouldn¡¯t have been sent flying. The third and fourth tank had no words left to say. Arc Charge meant the charge hadn¡¯t been pathed in a straight line and travelled along a curved path instead. Moving in a curved path wasn¡¯t difficult, but the hard part was actually getting the result one wanted and hitting the intended target. Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s Arc Charge had actually knocked away four targets that hadn¡¯t been on a straight line. This required incredible precision, calction, and control. Only an experienced Knight could understand the difficulty of this maneuver. At this moment, the four stone statues had been sent smashing into one another. Unrivaled Super Hottie flew up. With a Heroic Leap, he swung his sword downwards at one of the four stone statues. However, the damage was passed through each statue and into the next. The Heroic Leap under Knight¡¯s Spirit also had another name, Fair Heroic Leap. The original Heroic Leap dealtrge amounts of damage to a single target, while the remaining targets would receive damage from the shockwave. However, Fair Heroic Leap would deal the same amount of damage to every target. The damage dealt depended on the defense of the target that had been hit by the leap. The others would receive the same amount of damage as well. Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s attack did the same amount of damage to each of the four statues. The grouped up statues couldn¡¯t stand up for a moment. ¡°Attack!!¡± Ye Xiu shouted. The others saw him fighting the four stone statues alone and were somewhat dazed. When they heard him shout, they finally woke up. Some attacked, while others hesitated. Four stone statues? How were they going to win? The Clerics felt awkward raising their staffs because they didn¡¯t have anything to do for now. When Unrivaled Super Hottie fought the four stone statues, he hadn¡¯t received any damage. ¡°Everyone, forward!¡± Seven Blossom Leaves suddenly shouted to the third and fourth tank, while advancing. ¡°Heroic Charge!¡± Ye Xiu yelled. ¡°Understood!¡± Seven Blossom Leaves seemed like he already knew as he charged forward with a white aura surrounding his character. Even though he didn¡¯t have the ability to knock down all four statues with a single Arc Charge, the four statues were all in the same spot, so he only needed to charge straight forward. The first smashed into the second, the second smashed into the third. The third smashed into the fourth. The charge didn¡¯t lose momentum either because this was also a Heroic Charge. Bang...... It sounded like there were echoes. The four stone statues were sent flying to the side by Seven Blossom Leaves, knocking them back into their original stone tforms. Seven Blossom Leaves had done the charge quite quickly. He leaped into the air and crashed down with a Heroic Leap. The four stone statues had just recovered and steadied themselves, but were immediately mmed back into the ground once more. The attacks from the DPS sses had already surged forth. The stone tform instantly turned into an eye-dazzling scene. The space was too narrow. Many of the close ranged sses couldn¡¯t get near and could only stay back. ¡°I¡¯ll send you one!¡± Someone shouted. One of the stone statues unexpectedly rushed out. Unrivaled Super Hottie was in front, running in an ugly manner. He was waving his sword around in a shameful way, provoking the stone statue. ¡°This time, you don¡¯t need to learn from me.¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t forget to tell Seven Blossom Leaves. ¡°I know.¡± Seven Blossom Leavesughed, ¡°Third tank!¡± The third tank, the former off tank, heard Seven Blossom Leaves¡¯ shout and got ready to take over from him out of habit. When he saw Seven Blossom¡¯s Leaves¡¯ actions, he immediately understood what to do. He activated Knight¡¯s Spirit, Heroic Charge, and then Fair Heroic Leap. The three stone statues were powerless to fight back. They only had enough time to do something, when they were sent flying by another Knight. Thest one had been pulled by Unrivaled Super Hottie over to the close ranged sses that couldn¡¯t squeeze into the space. The Clerics were also on this side. Unrivaled Super Hottie hadn¡¯t taken any damage when fighting against the four stone statues. Now that he had pulled one over, that stone statue began doing damage to the other yers. It was as if Unrivaled Super Hottie was giving the Clerics work to do. ¡°Control the field well! Throw a Shururu!¡± Seven Blossom Leaves directed the battle. The Witches didn¡¯t dare dy for the true tank in their hearts and immediately threw their Doll Shururus. ¡°Fourth tank!¡± When the situation couldn¡¯t be controlled any further, Seven Blossom Leaves called out. The fourth tank had been prepared. He activated Knight¡¯s Spirit before using Heroic Charge and Fair Heroic Leap. The original arrangement ended at this moment. The four Knights couldn¡¯t make this an endless loop. Heroic Charge and Heroic Leap didn¡¯t have too long of a cooldown, but Knight¡¯s Spirit wasn¡¯t a shared skill that those under Level 20 could use. It had a very long cooldown...... However, the team had five tanks. The fifth tank raised his sword and shield in preparation. However, another Knight wasn¡¯t enough to make it an endless cycle. The cycle would still fall here, but seeing the health values of the stone statues, the experienced yers had alreadye to a conclusion. Even though the stone statues were as strong as normal dungeon bosses, the number of yers here wasn¡¯t five or ten yers. With so many yers attacking, they did much more damage than what five or ten yers could ever do. As long as they controlled the battle and attacked freely, they would kill these stone statues at the same speed as killing mobs in normal dungeons. The fifth tank finally acted. When hepleted his set of skills,plete control over the three stone statues ended. Without Knight¡¯s Spirit, the effects from Charge and Heroic Leap were different. The two skills wouldn¡¯t be able to knock down all three stone statues. The three stone statues were almost dead though, so it looked like they could still persevere. Seven Blossom Leaves suddenly felt his head hurt! Because they hadpletely controlled these stone statues¡¯ movements, they hadn¡¯t kept track of the aggro. After their control over the statues ended, who would they attack? No one knew. Confusion over aggro usually resulted in a team wipe out...... ¡°Everyone spread out!!¡± Seeing that the three stone statues were still alive, Seven Blossom Leaves immediately ordered and then shouted. This wasn¡¯t a regr shout, but a skill: Roar! All three stone statues were within Roar¡¯s range, so all of their attacks were now directed at him. Seven Blossom Leaves raised his shield to defend against the three iing sword strikes. Under the heavy blows, Seven Blossom Leaves stumbled and his health dropped to half. With the three stone statues aggroed onto him, if he took another attack from all three, he would die! At this moment, there was another shout. The third tank had used Roar too. Seven Blossom Leaves let out a sigh of relief, but soon discovered that the small amount of time he had rescued wasn¡¯t being used by the DPSers, who were in a frenzy. ¡°HURRY UP AND ATTACK!!¡± Seven Blossom Leaves roared. He knew the DPSers hadn¡¯t yet reacted. With his shout, the three stone statues rushed forward and lifted their swords. They couldn¡¯t waste any time! Seven Blossom Leaves was worried. After shouting, the DPSers woke up and immediately began attacking the stone statues heading towards the third tank. The third tank blocked the attacks and his health dropped as disastrously as Seven Blossom Leave¡¯s. The fourth tank was ready too. He stood a certain distance away and then roared. The three stone statues immediately switched targets. This time, the DPSers didn¡¯t need any reminders and hastily chased after the statues. The fifth tank was eager to try as well. He chose a spot just on the edge of Roar¡¯s range to force the stone statues to run a bit more and win more time. His time to shine quickly came. The fifth tank immediately Roared, but Seven Blossom Leaves shouted in response: ¡°Not good!¡± ¡°What¡¯s not good?¡± The fifth tank stared nkly. Weren¡¯t the three stone statuesing towards him? He had stood in a good spot. ¡°Behind you!¡± Everyone shouted. The fifth tank turned around. Sh*t. He had forgotten about the fourth stone statue! With his roar, not only had he pulled the three stone statues, but the fourth one as well. Thebined attacks of four statues...... The fifth tank¡¯s face went pale. He knew his own stats. His equipment wasn¡¯t as good as the previous three tank¡¯s¡¯ equipment. He definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to take all four hits. But before the attacks came, he heard another roar, followed by someone¡¯s voice: ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? There¡¯s still another tank that hasn¡¯t moved out yet!¡± Chapter 563 – Bro, Slow Down Chapter 563 - Bro, Slow Down Right when the four stone statues were about to attack the fifth tank, they suddenly turned around and charged towards a different target: the self-proimed tank Unrivaled Super Hottie. In this instant, no one had time to refute his self-promation. Everyone knew what was important at this moment. ¡°Hurry up and attack!¡± Their epted tank Seven Blossom Leaves and their team leader Happy Sheep shouted at the same time. The DPSers didn¡¯t dare to be slow. At this crucial moment, they didn¡¯t care about whether or not their attacks would cause the aggro to go out of control or waste mana. They just fired whatever damaging skills they possessed. The path lit up with the bright effects from all of the different types of skills. The four statues enshrouded in light could clearly be seen. The stone statues had high resistance, so many of the crowd control skills had no effect on them. It didn¡¯t matter though. They just needed to get rid of theirst slivers of health. Bang! Finally, a stone statue crumbled and fell to the ground with a loud rumble. Soon afterwards, the second and third also followed. All that remained were bits of stone that no different in size from pebbles on the road. Only the fourth stone statue was left! Because the damage output hadn¡¯t been equally spread amongst the statues, the rate at which their health dropped differed. This fourth stone statue still had quite a bit of health left and was still rushing towards Unrivaled Super Hottie. However, the crisis had been averted. A single stone statue wasn¡¯t anything difficult to deal with. Unrivaled Super Hottie had defended against a stone statue before, so there weren¡¯t any problems. Seven Blossom Leaves had originally nned on using a Provoke to get the stone statue to attack him instead, but he realized it wasn¡¯t necessary. Thus, he decided not to use Provoke and went forward to provide assistance. Then, he saw a huge storm of skills fly out, engulfing the fourth stone statue and Unrivaled Super Hottie. Seven Blossom Leaves was startled. Even though Unrivaled Super Hottie wouldn¡¯t take damage, this type of attack affected the tank¡¯s view and decision making. The tank would usually dodge the attacks anyways. However, seeing how the battle was at its end, there was no point in fussing over trivial matters, so Seven Blossom Leaves decided not to say anything. The kind Seven Blossom Leaves couldn¡¯t have known that this wave of attacks represented the team¡¯s resentment! The attacks wouldn¡¯t kill Unrivaled Super Hottie, but it would still feel good to see the attacksnd on him, no? Bang! Another rumble and bits of stone flew out from the light. The bits of stonended on the ground and crumbled into dust. As the light faded away, the fourth stone statue was already missing its head. It rocked sideways and then crashed to the ground. Everyone let out a sigh of relief. When the other three stone statues had fallen, the crisis had passed, but they could only rx after the entire battle had concluded. After taking a deep breath, they turned towards Unrivaled Super Hottie and red at him. Of course, only the people in real life could re. In game, it just looked like everyone had turned towards Unrivaled Super Hottie. It was also quite a spectacr sight. ¡°Comrades, good work.¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie turned to look at everyone and waved his hands. ¡°F*CK!¡± Everyone shouted. ¡°Let¡¯s keep going!¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie pointed his sword forward and ran out. Happy Sheep watched him run forward. Everyone was already beginning to turn towards him. If he didn¡¯t say anything, the others would lose respect for him. He immediately chased after Unrivaled Super Hottie and shouted: ¡°Bro, wait one second.¡± ¡°Hm? Are you talking to me?¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie turned to look, but his feet didn¡¯t stop moving. ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯m talking to you. Hold on for one second.¡± Happy Sheep yelled. ¡°Oh?¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie stopped. He saw the others weren¡¯t moving either. Their gazes were all on him. ¡°Did you make a mistake? Were we not supposed to take the left path?¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie asked. ¡°No.¡± Happy Sheep hastily replied, ¡°It¡¯s like this. Bro, slow down. Let¡¯s not pull four stone statues at once. The pressure is a bit too much.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t it go smoothly?¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie asked. Happy Sheep was suddenly stumped. From the results, there didn¡¯t appear to be any danger. However, the battle made their hearts jump in fear the entire way through. If they didn¡¯t achieve the ideal crowd control effects, the four stone statues would attack the Knights and the Clerics would have too much pressure on them. For tanks, if they had milk, they were gods. If they didn¡¯t have milk, they were melons. If the tanks turned into melons, the entire team would turn into a melon farm. Anyone could be plucked away at a moment¡¯s notice. This was why when four stone statues had been pulled, Happy Sheep felt like the risk was too big. No, this was what the entire team felt. ¡°This. If someone makes a small mistake and the statues aren¡¯t controlled well, wouldn¡¯t it be disastrous?¡± Happy Sheep reasoned. ¡°There¡¯s me!¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie said. It¡¯s because of you that there¡¯s so much trouble! Happy Sheep cried in his mind. At this moment, other yers interrupted: ¡°You? Can you control all the statues by yourself?¡± ¡°With me setting up the foundation, everything bes quite easy.¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie said. Those who weren¡¯t skilled enough couldn¡¯t grasp the meaning behind his words. Seven Blossom Leaves immediately understood though and asked: ¡°You have confidence in using Arc Charge to gather monsters?¡± ¡°A piece of cake.¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie said. Everyone hissed as a sign of displeasure. Only Seven Blossom Leaves honestly said: ¡°Respect.¡± ¡°If you just practice a bit, you can get it down too.¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie encouraged Seven Blossom Leaves. The hissing noise increased in volume. Seven Blossom Leaves was such a good person! His poprity within the team didn¡¯t need to be mentioned. He was one of those guys who, even if you found him disagreeable, you couldn¡¯t hate him. When they heard Unrivaled Super Hottie act like he was giving advice, quite a few felt angry in ce of Seven Blossom Leaves. Right when they were about to speak up for Seven Blossom Leaves, they heard him speak first: ¡°I can¡¯t. I¡¯ve practiced for a long time. I still can¡¯t get it.¡± ¡°Hm...... there¡¯s nothing I can do then. It doesn¡¯t require intense mechanical skill. It depends entirely on experience and awareness and is executed by relying on intuition. If you need to make calctions beforehand, then you won¡¯t be able to act on time.¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie exined. ¡°Yes, yes. It¡¯s exactly so.¡± Seven Blossom Leaves agreed. Seeing how Seven Blossom Leaves had a why-couldn¡¯t-we-have-met-earlier look, they could only stare nkly. Happy Sheep wanted Unrivaled Super Hottie to follow their usual strategy. Then, they saw their guild¡¯s epted tank, Seven Blossom Leaves, move farther away. After a short moment, he brought back four stone statues...... ¡°F*CK!¡± Everyone cursed, but in the blink of an eye, the two Knights brought the stone statues to them. ¡°These four stone statues seem like Battle Mages. They¡¯re different from the previous de Masters. This is the troublesome part about using Arc Charge because you must be able to make adjustments ording to the target. Actually, the current situation is fairly simple. If our opponents were targets withpletely different stats, then using Arc Charge may make it impossible to hit every target. For circumstances like these, if you decide to use Arc Charge, make sure you don¡¯t leave any openings. If there¡¯s an opening and you meet an expert, your opponent will attack and interrupt you right in the middle of it.¡± The others could hear Unrivaled Super Hottie chattering non-stop. ¡°Right right right, you¡¯re right.¡± Seven Blossom Leaves felt moved. The others were speechless. What could they say? The monsters had been pulled already, they had to attack! Then, they suddenly heard Unrivaled Super Hottie shout: ¡°Not good!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seven Blossom Leaves asked. ¡°I forgot to look at my cooldowns! Knight¡¯s Spirit isn¡¯t up yet!¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie yelled. ¡°Uh oh!!¡± Seven Blossom Leaves immediately understood the severity of the problem. Without Knight¡¯s Spirit, they would just be using normal Charges. Only Heroic Charge would be able to achieve the desired effect. The entire team heard this and felt like crying. F*ck, was the team going to wipe out? ¡°A crisis hase,rades!¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie shouted. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!!!¡± Everyone replied together. ¡°It¡¯s my mistake. I forgot to wait for my cooldowns toe up.¡± Seven Blossom Leaves began to take the me for him. ¡°Everyone pull one!¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie said to the Knights. ¡°Our healing won¡¯t be able to keep up!¡± Happy Sheep panicked. ¡°We only need it for a short while!¡± ¡°The aggro will shift off the tank easily like that......¡± Happy Sheep was depressed! Usually, the Clerics would take care of one tank together. This didn¡¯t mean all the Clerics were necessary to protect the tank. This was done in order to control the aggro. Against a boss with high attack, if one or two Clerics rapidly healed the tank, the Cleric might establish enough aggro for the enemy to chain to them. To put it simply, it was like if a DPSer attacked an enemy with the same strength as a boss. With such a high damage output, it would be strange if the aggro didn¡¯t shift from the tank to the DPSer. Even though there were differences in aggro for healing and damage, the theory was the same. Boss¡¯ did a lot of damage with their attacks. If the healing ss healed all of that damage, the aggro would naturally umte, but with many Clerics, the healing and aggro would be distributed among all of them. If a single Cleric had to take responsibility for the healing, let alone being able to heal all of that damage, the aggro would pulled off the tank. With the healer dead, the tank would turn into a melon and the rest of the team would also turn into melons too...... This was a team. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. You just have to hang on for a bit. My cooldowns are almost up! When pulling the monsters, pay attention to their positions. Try to make it easier for me to charge at them.¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie shouted. ¡°How about you not go forward?¡± Happy Sheep saw Unrivaled Super Hottie was about to pull one and immediately called out to him. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Your equipment. If you get hit... the aggro will go off you immediately.¡± Happy Sheep exined. ¡°Then isn¡¯t it fine as long as he doesn¡¯t hit me?¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie grinned. He turned around and attacked a stone statue. This time, the four stone statues were Battle Mages. The one attacked by Unrivaled Super Hottie used Dragon Tooth and stabbed at him with its stone spear. Unrivaled Super seemed to have predicted it. He dodged and mmed his shield into the stone statue. Chapter 564 – Hold It Steady! Chapter 564 - Hold It Steady! In the previous wave, Unrivaled Super Hottie had pulled one of the stone statues away for the melee sses, who couldn¡¯t squeeze in, to attack. At that time, several Clerics surrounded Unrivaled Super Hottie waiting to act, so they had a good idea of how much damage Unrivaled Super Hottie would take from an enemy attack. This was why Happy Sheep was worried. Many of the yers rolled their eyes when they saw Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s attitude, but the Knights had already engaged with the stone statues in battle and several rounds passed in the blink of an eye. For Seven Blossom Leaves and the other tanks, the Clerics supporting them were busy healing. As for Unrivaled Super Hottie, the Clerics that Happy Sheep arranged to support him had their staffs raised, staring nkly at each other. Why? Because there was nothing to do! The other Knights lost health rapidly while fighting against the stone statues, but Unrivaled Super Hottie hadn¡¯t even taken a single hit yet. This scene made everyone rub their eyes. The DPSers hadn¡¯t moved yet. They were still waiting for the Knights to establish enough aggro. However, this allowed them see the distinct contrast between the Knights. Seven Blossom Leaves and the other Knights constantly had a white glow around them; their Clerics were very busy. Unrivaled Super Hottie didn¡¯t have any glows around him; the surrounding Clerics could set up a table and start ying mahjong if they wanted to. ¡°This..... this......:¡± Everyone was speechless. They couldn¡¯t find any words to describe the scene in front of them. What should they do? If he keeps fighting like that, did he even need them? Couldn¡¯t he just kill it by himself? Everyone was still in awe, when they suddenly heard a thump. Unrivaled Super Hottie had been hit by the stone statue¡¯s spear. Seeing this attack hit the target, everyone unexpectedly let out a sigh of relief. If he actually kept on dodging and didn¡¯t get hit by the stone statue, then he shouldn¡¯t even be ying in the game. The Clerics around Unrivaled Super Hottie scrambled to begin healing. Even though it had only been one hit, Unrivaled Super Hottie truly hadckluster equipment. A single hit from a hundred yer dungeon monster hurt quite a bit, but with three Clerics, Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s health quickly rose back to a safe level. In addition, Unrivaled Super Hottie didn¡¯t get hit by the follow-up attack. The next attack was dodged by him. His character was constantly moving; there was never a moment where he stood still. Everyone could see clearly now. Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s fighting strategy wasn¡¯t the normal strategy of a Knight. He treated the battle like a PvP match and was trying hard to make the enemy attacks ineffective. This type of strategy relieved the need for the Clerics¡¯ help. Using three Clerics to support Unrivaled Super Hottie was clearly excessive. The three had gotten into overhealing situations several times. Overhealing meant the amount they healed was greater than the health their target lost, which wasted mana and established needless aggro, so it wasn¡¯t good. The DPSers on Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s side were very depressed too because with Unrivaled Super Hottie constantly moving around, the stone statue wouldn¡¯t be staying still either. The melee DPSers had to constantly move around and the long-ranged DPSers had to constantly predict where the statue¡¯s next move would be. In any case, it was still easy dealing with the stone statue. No idents came about, but this strategy relied on the yer¡¯s skill. Because it depended on a yer¡¯s skill to work, it meant it had higher risk. As soon as the yer made a mistake and the Clerics had to rapidly heal, the aggro might go off the tank. So even though the Clerics didn¡¯t have much to do, they were still very focused. The rest weren¡¯t sure what to think of the situation. They were obviously afraid that Unrivaled Super Hottie would make a mistake because a single mistake might get the Clerics killed. If the Clerics died, then the run would be over. They could kill off small monsters, but it would be difficult to beat any of the bosses. But if this guy didn¡¯t make any mistakes, then it meant that this guy had some serious skill. Most of them didn¡¯t have that type of skill, so the guy that they had been looking down upon, suddenly became far greater than them. This wasn¡¯t a good feeling. To put it simply, it was a birds of a feather flock together issue. The weak ones would be looked down upon. The strong ones would be pushed out. Only those at a simr skill level could coexist harmoniously. The weak ones could beughed at, but strong ones would leave a sour feeling when being excluded. Most people hoped that others would be weaker than them, never stronger. Thus, most of the yers in Happy Sheep¡¯s team hoped to see Unrivaled Super Hottie fail. However, their hopes never came true. Nothing dangerous had happened yet for Unrivaled Super Hottie, but the fourth tank had gotten into a crisis. ¡°We can¡¯t heal enough! We can¡¯t heal enough!!¡± The Clerics supporting the fourth tank shouted. With these knights¡¯ skill, even if they couldn¡¯t hang on forever, they shouldn¡¯t have fallen into a crisis so quickly. However, the fourth tank had been distracted by Unrivaled Super Hottie and didn¡¯t block an attack properly with his shield. The spear struck his body. The drop in health exceeded the Clerics¡¯ expectations. Seeing the fierce iing attacks, the Clerics immediately felt pressured and hastily called for help. The fifth tank heard the call and went over. The team had a total of five tanks including Unrivaled Super Hottie. At this moment, the fifth tank didn¡¯t have any monster to pull. He originally thought he would need to help Unrivaled Super Hottie, but who would have thought the fourth tank would need it first. ¡°Pay attention to that side! What are you doing staring at me the whole time?¡± Ye Xiu spoke. He had three Clerics on him, but they weren¡¯t very busy. In order to prevent overhealing, the three took turns healing. When the fourth tank encountered a crisis, the three were distracted and Ye Xiu had to remind them. The three Clerics woke up and immediately went to help the fourth tank. This didn¡¯t take them long because they stood in a position where they could cover the entire field and specifically cover the tanks. The fourth tank¡¯s situation quickly turned around. As for Unrivaled Super Hottie? Nothing happened to him. Glory had all types of statistics, including healing. Some of the yers opened up the healing charts to take a look. The amount of healing Unrivaled Super Hottie had received was actually a bit lower than the other three tanks. Unrivaled Super Hottie had way inferior equipment to the other three. The amount of damage that he received per attack was much greater than the what the other tanks would take. The amount of healing he received was less than the other tanks too, which meant that Unrivaled Super Hottie had taken way fewer hits. His continuous dodging was very effective, but was used to make up for by hisckluster equipment. This situation couldn¡¯tst until the stone statues died though. The knights were gradually losing health. If not, why would they be scared of pulling four stone statues at once? The main purpose was to wait until Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s Knight¡¯s Spirit came back up. Then, he could use Heroic Charge to gather the monsters. They could kill off the monsters this way. However, Unrivaled Super Hottie was using Arc Charge. The problem was exactly what Unrivaled Super Hottie had told Seven Blossom Leaves. Their dungeon run depended entirely on this extremely difficult maneuver. The ones who understood this were very nervous. How much longer until Knight¡¯s Spirit came off cooldown? This data was avable to everyone, so some of the yers remembered it. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t the only one counting down. ¡°It should be soon.....¡± Many of the yers quietly thought to themselves. Suddenly, they heard a voice: ¡°Pay attention to your position! Pay attention to your position! My Knight¡¯s Spirit is almost off cooldown.¡± Seven Blossom Leaves saw Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s position and immediately pulled his stone statue over to a good spot. The other Knights originally didn¡¯t think much of Unrivaled Super Hottie, but seeing how he was doing the exact same thing as them with lesser equipment made it so that although they might not like Unrivaled Super Hottie, they couldn¡¯t look down on him either. Especially when they saw Seven Blossom Leaves act so sincerely towards Unrivaled Super Hottie, there was nothing they could say. After all, Seven Blossom Leaves was epted by them. If they epted him and he epted Unrivaled Super Hottie, what else could they say? It was true that Seven Blossom Leaves was a good person, but even a good person shouldn¡¯t respect such an ignorant idiot right? As a result, the third and fourth tank saw Seven Blossom Leaves follow Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s instructions and even though they didn¡¯t want to, they did so anyways. ¡°Good good good! That¡¯s perfect. Don¡¯t move.¡± Seeing the three move, Unrivaled Super Hottie shouted. Seven Blossom Leaves was trying to improve. When he heard Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s approval, he felt puzzled: ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit off?¡± ¡°You guys are good enough. I¡¯m going to go for it!!¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie yelled and then took over for the other three. The four knights were all in different spots, but their stone statues were all in a straight line. Unrivaled Super Hottie activated Knight¡¯s Spirit and yelled, ¡°I¡¯ming!¡± In the end, he didn¡¯t need to use Arc Charge. He just charged forward in a straight line. Bang bang bang bang! The four stone statues were hit by Heroic Charge and their situation became the same as the previous four de Master statues. Chapter 565 – A Tank That Makes Others Embarrassed Chapter 565 - A Tank That Makes Others Embarrassed This time, the DPSers were prepared. As soon as the four stone statues mmed into the walls and started swaying back and forth, the DPSers attacked. They didn¡¯t need to worry about dealing too much damage and shifting the aggro off the tanks. The purpose of the strategy being employed wasn¡¯t to control their aggro, but rather the field. By chaining their attacks appropriately, the targets would be unable to fight back. Under this type of situation, who cared about aggro? It wasn¡¯t important at all. After a Just Heroic Leap, Unrivaled Super Hottie pulled a stone statue out. Behind him, Seven Blossom Leaves and the other Knights had their Knight¡¯s Spiriting off cooldown soon. The tanks lined up, ready to use a Heroic Charge and Just Heroic Leap. The timing wasn¡¯t difficult to grasp. They simply needed to attack when their Knight¡¯s Spirit came off cooldown. The same scenario repeated itself. Moreover,pared to their first time, everyone knew what to expect. Their execution may not have beenpletely perfect, but it turned out even better than the previous time. Unrivaled Super Hottie? At this moment, he was soloing another stone statue. Another bunch of Clerics waited upon him. They didn¡¯t know the first time, but now they knew that Unrivaled Super Hottie could make up for hiscking equipment with pure skill alone, so the Clerics weren¡¯t nervous anymore. They might not have been nervous anymore, but it turned out Unrivaled Super Hottie wasn¡¯t nervous anymore either. Compared to before, he wasn¡¯t dodging like before and just stood there attacking. Because of hisckluster equipment, the Clerics became nervous again. The Clerics wanted to smash their heads into the wall, but everyone understood Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s incredible skill already, so they didn¡¯t dare be negligent. They knew that his previous way of fighting must have been very exhausting. He only needed to dodge at crucial moments. There was no need to waste energy when it wasn¡¯t necessary. With the Clerics supporting him, Unrivaled Super Hottie wasn¡¯t in any danger just standing there. The other Knights and DPSers grew more ustomed to the strategy and their overall damage output increased. These four statues crumbled faster than the previous four statues. Unrivaled Super Hottie didn¡¯t need to rescue everyone with a Roar this time. The four stone statues crumbled and everyone let out another sigh of relief. This time, the team leader Happy Sheep was in a very different mood than before. After killing these four statues, his impression of Unrivaled Super Hottie became much more favorable. This was because when Unrivaled Super Hottie went to gather the monsters, he didn¡¯t use an Arc Charge. Instead, he set it up so that the four statues lined up and then simply charged straight at them. Unrivaled Super Hottie hadn¡¯t chosen to show off his skill. He chose to coordinate with everyone and executed a safer and simpler method. Happy Sheep appreciated his decision. A team leader had to consider things from the team¡¯s perspective, not just their own. Team leaders hated people who wanted to be heroes. Unrivaled Super Hottie could have chosen to show off and be a hero, but he chose to use a simpler method instead. Many yers wouldn¡¯t have noticed. Moreover, after fighting this way, Happy Sheep realized that Unrivaled Super Hottie had helped them create a new strategy. This strategy didn¡¯t rely on him either. Lining the monsters up in a straight line and using a Heroic Charge directly at them was something any Knight could do. This type of strategy was very practical. In the next waves of stone statues, the other Knights became the ones gathering the monsters. There were a total of 24 stone statues. Every four had the same ss, so the yers liked to group them together. The six sses that the six groups of stone statues had were randomly determined at the start of each run. After the initial moment of fear, Happy Sheep¡¯s team smoothly cleared through two groups with a not-so-difficult strategy too. For the next four groups, Seven Blossom Leaves, the third, fourth, and fifth tank each took turns gathering the stone statues together. All of them sessfullypleted their task. As the groups of stone statues fell one after the other, everyone gradually realized that Unrivaled Super Hottie wasn¡¯t so simple after all. Whenever Unrivaled Super Hottie said anything again, no one would boo at him. Those who wanted to boo at him could only quietly boo in their heads, because everyone recognized his strength. After passing through the stone statues and another trap, they finally reached the first boss. If they touched the gear, the boss would immediately appear to stop them. The yer who touched the gear would be designated as the boss¡¯s aggro target. In the Tomb in the Sky, it was extremely easy to set up the nine boss¡¯ aggro. The main tank just had to touch the gear and the aggro ced on him would be incredibly high. Simply put, after touching the gear, the main tank would have enough aggro on him for the DPSers to begin attacking. The Tomb in the Sky clearly wasn¡¯t a difficult dungeon in terms of controlling aggro. The difficulty of the dungeony with the mobs, so for normal yers, this was a dungeon that ate up equipment. As their equipment became better, this dungeon wouldn¡¯t be too difficult anymore, which was why the Tomb in the Sky was only considered a medium difficulty dungeon. It was because this dungeon consumed equipment that everyone had initially looked down on Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯sckluster equipment. At this moment, Unrivaled Super Hottie stood in front of the gear as the main tank, waiting for everyone to finish resting. Even though everyone recognized his skill, some of the yers still raised their doubts. ¡°You¡¯re going to tank it?¡± Someone asked. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Will you be okay?¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not okay, someone else can take my ce!¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie lightly said. Everyone crashed to the ground. Such a happy response made it difficult for them to find a reason not to let him be the main tank. ¡°Go ahead!¡± Happy Sheep spoke as the team leader. He also wanted to see just how skilled Unrivaled Super Hottie was by testing his skill with this boss. Since the team leader had spoken, no one said anything more. After taking a rest, Happy Sheep told him to start the boss fight. Unrivaled Super Hottie touched the first gear. The first boss appeared and attacked Unrivaled Super Hottie with a powerful strike. Every yer knew the might of the first boss¡¯s first strike, but in front of Unrivaled Super Hottie, the attack had no effect. Because he dodged it! As long as one could dodge the attack, the attack would naturally be ineffective. The boss moved much faster than the stone statues. The yers nervously watched. In the blink of an eye, several exchanges passed. During this time, the Clerics raised their crosses and then put them down; raised their crosses and then put them down. In the end, none of them cast any spells. Unrivaled Super Hottie still hadn¡¯t been hit a single time yet. It was the same as against the stone statues. When he started the fight, he would be focused and dodge for a good while, but this boss had fiercer and quicker attacks. Even so, Unrivaled Super Hottie was still able to dodge several attacks. This wasn¡¯t just an issue of concentration, but it also meant that his hand speed had reached a certain level. The Clerics still had to be wary because they knew if Unrivaled Super Hottie were to be hit by an attack, they would need to heal him immediately. With his equipment, there wouldn¡¯t be much time for a breather. As a result, even though they seemed to be having an easy time, they were iparably nervous. Their crosses repeatedly moved up and down. They didn¡¯t dare to rx for a moment. ¡°Attack!¡± Suddenly, everyone heard someone shout out. Only then did they realize that Unrivaled Super Hottie was telling them to begin attacking the boss. Everyone had been watching so intently that they had forgotten again. The DPSers rushed forward to attack and the Clerics finally started getting busy. The boss¡¯ attacks wouldn¡¯t only be single target attacks. There would also be AoE attacks. Unrivaled Super Hottie might dodge them, but it didn¡¯t mean that the other DPSers would be able to. Everyone had originally been ustomed to this, but today, something unprecedented happened. The Clerics hadn¡¯t healed the main tank before they had to heal the others. As a result, on the healing charts, the DPSers took the top spots for most healing done on them, while the main tank sunk to the bottom. It made everyone feel very ashamed. ¡°This really is...¡± The yers in the team didn¡¯t know what to say. The Clerics who saw the healing charts were also speechless. Because of Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s performance, the amount of work to be done decreased. After all, healing the tank was their priority. For the DPSers with light wounds, they could just heal them when they had time. Because of this, the amount of healing they did was iprehensibly low. If others looked at it, they would definitely think that the Clerics were cking, but in reality, it wasn¡¯t that they refused to heal, but that they didn¡¯t have any chances to do so! What a conflict! This dungeon made them feel very awkward! ¡°Pay attention!¡± Happy Sheep was afraid they would rx and reminded the Clerics. Finally! Unrivaled Super Hottie had finally been hit by an attack. Everyone cried tears of joy! The Clerics swarmed around and healed him. They truly weren¡¯t used to not healing the tank in a boss fight. Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s concentration began to wane and he got hit by more and more attacks. However, he was still dodging most of them, so he still didn¡¯t put too much pressure on the Clerics. Even against the boss, his skill could make up for hisckluster equipment. However, unlike against the stone statues, there wasn¡¯t any time to rx. The boss required his full concentration and ability the entire time. Was he going to be able tost for the entire boss fight? Everyone doubted it. Chapter 566 – I Won’t Let You Test Your Luck Chapter 566 - I Won¡¯t Let You Test Your Luck When the first boss fell, their question was finally answered. Unrivaled Super Hottie had actually tanked the first boss by relying on skill alone to dodge attacks and reduce the damage that he received. His name didn¡¯t stand out in the various statistics, but the participating yers all recognized his skill by now. With Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s equipment, it was already incredible to be in the average group of yers. Moreover, for him to be able to keep dodging for the entirety of the boss fight meant that he still had energy to spare. It wasn¡¯t his limit. The yers in Happy Sheep¡¯s team stood around in small clusters, whispering amongst each other about Unrivaled Super Hottie. Everyone even forgot to care about what the first boss dropped. Unrivaled Super Hottie was as calm as ever though. After beating the boss, he smashed the gear and turned to face everyone: ¡°Continue?¡± ¡°Continue...¡± Happy Sheep replied. He had quietly picked up the boss drops and showed it to everyone in the team chat, but no one seemed to care. At least three people could use the equipment dropped, but none of them had replied to his message. On their way to the second boss, no one held anymore doubts about Unrivaled Super Hottie. Right now, they only had one thought on their minds: If he can y the role of main tank in a dungeon like Tomb in the Sky with his current equipment, what would happen if we gave him better equipment? What would he be like then? Would we be able topletely clear Tomb in the Sky? This was the embodiment of why the tank was the core of a team. With just an upgrade for one yer, the entire team could reach apletely different level. As a result, every team prioritized training the tank. The faster the tank became stronger, the faster the team would grow. Happy Sheep¡¯s team didn¡¯t need to train a tank. A powerful tank directly dropped into theirps. His equipment currently limited his strength, but once he upgraded his equipment, the impact such a tank would provide to the team was unimaginable! Their path to the next boss verified their thoughts. Even though Happy Sheep still led the team, their strategy would always change a little because of Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s performance. The change would initially frighten everyone, simr to their first time fighting the four stone statues, but after getting used to it, their fights became easier and more efficient. Second boss. Third boss. These two boss fights were virtually the same as the first boss. Unrivaled Super Hottie continued to make up for hiscking equipment with his skill. After defeating the three bosses, everyone looked at the time. They finally realized why Unrivaled Super Hottie said ¡°It¡¯ll be more efficient with me.¡± The time they had used to beat these three bosses was much faster than their previous runs. After clearing away the mobs, they finally reached the fourth gear. ¡°How about it? Will anyone lend me some equipment to use?¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie asked after clearing away the mobs. Everyone was a bit startled. Shortly afterwards, they recalled that Unrivaled Super Hottie had said that he would need to borrow better equipment for a few of the bosses. ¡°Did he say that for the fourth boss?¡± ¡°I think so?¡± ¡°He did. I remember what he said. Besides the fourth boss, he also said the final boss.¡± ¡°Not just those. There¡¯s more. Didn¡¯t he also mention the fifth boss? I remember him talking about two bosses in a row?¡± Everyone muttered to one another. Because they looked down on Unrivaled Super Hottie at that time, they hadn¡¯t paid too much attention to his words. Quite a bit of time had passed and they had long since forgotten his words. ¡°I¡¯ll lend you my equipment!¡± Seven Blossom Leaves happily stepped forward. All of his equipment belonged to him. They weren¡¯t borrowed from the guild storage, so it could be traded. Guilds would always invest in their tanks to win them over. Seeing how Seven Blossom Leaves was once again being a kind person, the yers with a good rtionship with him were somewhat nervous. After all, borrowing equipment wasn¡¯t a trivial matter. How long had they known Unrivaled Super Hottie? Besides his shameless name and extraordinary skill, they knew nothing else about him. What if he was a scammer? What if he used this type of method to cheat equipment from others? Many yers came to this conclusion. When they thought again more carefully, Unrivaled Super Hottie had only been with them for three bosses. If he cheated them of an entire set of equipment, it would be a low risk, high return n. Even though they had never heard about this type of scamming strategy, why couldn¡¯t it be the first of its kind? They couldn¡¯t say this in public, so they privately messaged Seven Blossom Leaves urging him not to trust in this stranger. But Seven Blossom Leaves objected. ¡°With his skill, why would he need to scam me for equipment?¡± Seven Blossom Leaves argued. ¡°That¡¯s the type of thinking he wants you to have!¡± His friends warned. Seven Blossom Leaves stubbornly clung to his belief. His friends continued to warn him, but he had alreadypleted his trade with Unrivaled Super Hottie. ¡°I¡¯ll give you my equipment for you to use!¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie handed over hisckluster equipment to Seven Blossom Leaves. ¡°Okay!¡± Seven Blossom Leaves took the equipment. In the blink of an eye, Seven Blossom Leaves and Unrivaled Super Hottie looked as if they had traded ces. The doubtful yers had their hearts leap into their throats. The trade had already beenpleted. If he was a scammer, he would directly leave the team to without wasting any time. But Unrivaled Super Hottie went forward and touched the gear. Fourth boss, start! Why did Unrivaled Super Hottie suddenly need better equipment for the fourth boss? No one questioned this issue because, after seeing how he handled the previous bosses, they knew why he wouldn¡¯t be able to for this fourth boss. The fourth boss was a summoner. The summoned spirits were its faithful servants and prioritized their master¡¯s safety over their own lives. To put it into gaming terminology, these summoned spirits had the same target as their boss. Whoever the boss had aggro on would be whoever these spirits had aggro on. As a result, the main tank would be surrounded by many monsters at a time. If Unrivaled Super Hottie continued to use his low-grade equipment, he would instantly fall. Because these summoned spirits didn¡¯t have their own aggro stat, no matter how fiercely they were attacked, they would still only attack the boss¡¯s target. Thus, in order to pull them apart, only Provoke, Roar, or simr type skills would work. After using these skills and pulling them away, they would hurry and attack. This section of the dungeon required a lot of work from every member of the team. The knights had to have fast reaction times. If they were too slow and the summoned spirits attacked too many times before acting, the tank would die. The DPSers had to have fierce firepower. This required a certain level of equipment. When the summoned spirits came out, they needed to immediately send out a heavy barrage. After all, the Knight¡¯s monster-pulling skill would onlyst a few seconds. In these few seconds, the summoned spirits needed to die. For such a high requirement fighting method, Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s original equipment wouldn¡¯t have been good enough. Everyone would need to y perfectly in order to ensure that he did not die. As soon as the summoned spirits came out, they would need to pull them immediately. When the skill effect ended, the summoned spirits needed to be dead. Otherwise, a few scratches would hit Unrivaled Super Hottie and he would be dead. But with Seven Blossom Leave¡¯s equipment, there was more room for error. When they pulled the spirits away, they could be a bit slower because he could hang on for awhile longer. Even if not all of the spirits died after the effects ended, he would be able to tank a few hits. After understanding this point, the yers in Happy Sheep¡¯s team felt a bit embarrassed. They felt like the reason Unrivaled Super Hottie needed better equipment to survive wasn¡¯t because of him, but because he didn¡¯t think they would be able to y perfectly... Even though they understood this, there was nothing they could say because a perfect fight was too difficult. Everyone knew what to do in theory, but actually doing it was an entirely different matter. In the past, when their team didn¡¯t have good enough equipment, they relied on luck for this part. Every time the spirits came out, whether or not they would seed depended on luck. As their equipment became better, the tank could survive longer and their damage output increased. This part no longer became a big problem. But Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s originally equipment would be a challenge of luck. Switching equipment was done for their sake! But they could just switch out the tank! If Seven Blossom Leaves tanked, they would pass all the same. Seven Blossom Leaves lending his equipment to Unrivaled Super Hottie made the more pessimistic yers worry. Only when the boss came out did they finally rx. After wearing Seven Blossom Leave¡¯s equipment, Unrivaled Super Hottie immediately became more carefree. He no longer dodged around as much. He just held his shield up and smashed violently at the fourth boss. A shriek! After umting enough damage, the boss would summon the first wave. ¡°You guys don¡¯t need me to tell you what to do right?¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie asked. ¡°No need!¡± Seven Blossom Leaves replied. Seven Leaves, could you not be so nice? Everyone cried. Chapter 567 – Aquatic Battle? I Know About It Chapter 567 - Aquatic Battle? I Know About It Seven Blossom Leaves didn¡¯t have anyints about being the secondary tank. He lent his equipment and eagerly cooperated. The kind Seven Blossom Leaves hade across someone whom he truly admired. The others couldn¡¯t watch any longer. A quick Provoke. The summoned spirits didn¡¯t even have time to attack Unrivaled Super Hottie, when one of them had been pulled away. The third, fourth, and fifth tanks didn¡¯t dare to be slow. Even though Unrivaled Super Hottie had Seven Blossom Leaves¡¯ equipment, his equipment wasn¡¯t so great that he could just ignore the mob attacks and sit there. Others still needed to help him. The Knights pulled the mobs to one side, while the DPSers attacked madly. The Clerics carefully watched the health of these few Knights. Usually, Seven Blossom Leaves was the main tank. They hadn¡¯te across any problems with this strategy. It wasn¡¯t any different with Unrivaled Super Hottie. However, because Unrivaled Super Hottie had borrowed someone else¡¯s equipment, everyone had one thought: if Unrivaled Super Hottie had his original low-grade equipment, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to pass. The answer was somewhat embarrassing because it seemed to be true. First of all, the coordination between the Knights wasn¡¯t very good. Seven Blossom Leaves had reacted quickly, but the others were one step slower. Two of the Knights had already messed up and allowed the monsters hit Unrivaled Super Hottie. They had a clear understanding of their roles though, as none of them Provoked the same monster. In addition, the DPSers¡¯ attacks were all over the ce. Everyone just attacked whatever was close to them. There wasn¡¯t any sort of coordination between them. The Knights were partly to me. They pulled the summoned spirits away, but they didn¡¯t pull them to a suitable ce for the DPSers to attack. Some of the melee DPSers just barely reached their targets, when Provoke¡¯s duration ended... When Provoke¡¯s duration ended, the monsters would immediately head back to attack Unrivaled Super Hottie. The Knights hastily Roared one after the other. Their order was quite clear though. None of them ovepped with each other. Unrivaled Super Hottie watched the events unfold andmented: ¡°How messy.¡± Everyone felt ashamed! This had originally been the ce they had previously been stuck on, but after their equipment became better, they could fluster their way through it, so their coordination hadn¡¯t changed. The only thing that improved was their understanding of the order and division ofbor the Knights had. When the summoned spirits came out, everyone would be busy. The DPSers attacked freely. In any case, they could beat the boss, so why did they need to be so careful? Everyone felt their honor disappear when they heard the expertment ¡°How messy.¡± But they didn¡¯t have any problems beating the boss. It might have been messy, but there weren¡¯t any casualties in clearing away the first wave of monsters. However, their hypotheses had been proved: if Unrivaled Super Hottie hadn¡¯t switched equipment, he definitely would have died. Besides saying ¡°How messy¡±, Unrivaled Super Hottie didn¡¯t say much else. The yers wanted to be less messy, but when the spirits were summoned once more, they returned to their chaotic fighting. After hearing Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯sment, they looked at the scene with different eyes and verified it: it really was quite messy. Everyone wanted to fight more orderly, but they failed to fight in a beautiful orderly manner all the way until the fourth boss fell. We beat the boss, so it¡¯s fine! Everyone silently consoled themselves. ¡°We beat the boss, so it¡¯s fine.¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie directly spoke their thoughts. When they heard this, they suddenly didn¡¯t feel consoled anymore. Instead, they felt mocked. Everyone wanted to give it another try to show their true skill. Unfortunately, they could only run this dungeon once a week. After beating the fourth boss, they continued forward. For the fifth boss, Unrivaled Super Hottie also needed to borrow equipment, but this time, they didn¡¯t know why he needed to switch equipment. It was only until after they fought for a while did everyone finally understand why. The fight against the fifth boss took ce on several floating stone pirs. There was a limited amount of space on these stone pirs, so Unrivaled Super Hottie would have much more difficulty dodging. More importantly, this boss could freely teleport across these stone pirs. The moment the boss teleported, the boss would reset its aggro counter and freely attack. This was naturally a difficult test for the team. The sses, who wouldn¡¯t be on the same stone pir as the boss, would be the Clerics and long-ranged sses. If the boss suddenly teleported to their position and attacked, it was as if the system ignored the rules and caused the aggro to be pulled from the tank. The way Happy Sheep¡¯s team dealt with this problem was by splitting the tanks between the stone pirs. When the boss teleported, the Knight in charge of that stone pir would immediately go up to defend. Provoke, Roar, or whatever would be used to re-establish the boss¡¯s aggro. But what did Unrivaled Super Hottie do? He chased the boss when the boss teleported. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t any slower than the boss. The task, which had originally been split between the other Knights, was shouldered by him alone. After teleporting, the boss would attack brainlessly. Unless a yer used a skill like Provoke or Roar, no one would know who the boss would attack. As a result, the tanks could really only be meat shields. They would see who the boss was intending to attack and then jumped in front of the target to take the attack for them. This task wasn¡¯t easy for the Knights. Because this was more different than normal tanking. Normally, the monsters would attack the Knights. The Knights didn¡¯t need to use any aggro-establishing skills to tank, but in this case, they didn¡¯t know where the boss would attack. They had to predict the boss¡¯s movements and defend. The fifth boss was always a section where Happy Sheep¡¯s team had never been able to pass without any casualties. They wouldn¡¯t lose too many yers, but they would definitely lose a few. They could pass the fourth boss without any casualties, but after the fifth boss, their hundred yer team would no longer have a hundred yers. But everything changed with the addition of Unrivaled Super Hottie. Unrivaled Super Hottie closely followed the boss¡¯ steps. He predicted and intercepted the boss urately too. The majority of the boss¡¯ brainless attacks hit Unrivaled Super Hottie. All of them were blocked by him on purpose. His low-grade equipment wouldn¡¯t have been good enough for him to be a proper meat shield. Had he been using that equipment, he would have needed to dodge the majority of the boss¡¯ attacks to reduce the iing damage, but now, he could actively seek to block the boss¡¯ attacks. Even with Seven Blossom Leave¡¯s equipment, the Clerics still felt the pressure. Usually, a single yer couldn¡¯t defend against the boss¡¯s attack. As soon as the boss teleported to another stone pir, all of the tanks would go up together to act as meat shields. You block, I block, everyone blocks, so the Clerics could spread their healing amongst different yers. But now, Unrivaled Super Hottie was blocking for everyone singlehandedly. In addition to that, he was doing it better than what they could dobined. One or two Clerics on a stone pir weren¡¯t enough to heal him up properly! Fortunately, Happy Sheep made appropriate adjustments. The Cleric squad began to chase after Unrivaled Super Hottie. All of them focused their healing on Unrivaled Super Hottie. When the fifth boss fell, Happy Sheep¡¯s team had made another breakthrough. They had finally cleared the boss without a single casualty with this method. The team still consisted of a hundred yers, and not a single one had died yet. Happy Sheep felt somewhat embarrassed to say this was because of the entire team¡¯s efforts. They had always tried hard on this section, but they had never gotten through without any casualties. It was because of Unrivaled Super Hottie and his outstanding predictions that the team managed to not lose any members. ¡°Beautiful!¡± Happy Sheep praised Unrivaled Super Hottie. ¡°Of course.¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie replied. The Knights felt very ashamed. A task that they couldn¡¯t do with all four of them had just been achieved by a single person. Having created history, the team was in high spirits and swept through the sixth, seventh, and eighth bosses. Up to this point, there were still no casualties. Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s tanking was extremely stable. If an incident ever urred, he woulde to their rescue. With a tank like this, even if someone wanted to die, it would be extremely difficult. An atmosphere of happiness gradually enveloped the entire team. The team killed the ninth boss. Only the final boss was left. At the same time, this was the farthest the team had ever progressed. Up until now, they hadn¡¯t cleared this pass yet. This time, they had all of their members alive and well, along with a powerful tank like Unrivaled Super Hottie. ¡°How do we fight it?¡± Happy Sheep didn¡¯t rashly make arrangements and instead asked Unrivaled Super Hottie for his advice. They had tried to clear this section countless times but had failed, so Happy Sheep didn¡¯t have much confidence in their strategy. ¡°How do we fight it?¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie heard this question and repeated the question. After thinking for a moment, he said: ¡°I¡¯ll tank the monsters. The damage dealers will deal damage. The healers will heal.¡± The highly anticipated strategy turned out to be something like this. It made everyone want to cry. Wasn¡¯t this the same as normal? As long as it was a game with tanks, healers, and damage dealers, weren¡¯t all bosses fought with this strategy? Happy Sheep grumbled for a long time, but he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Is everyone ready? Should I start?¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie said. ¡°Wait. Wait.¡± Happy Sheep hastily stopped him. ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve died here lots of times before.¡± Happy Sheep said. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Our team¡¯s progress has always stopped here.¡± Happy Sheep said. ¡°Congrattions!¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie eximed, ¡°Today will be your first time clearing it.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Should I start?¡± ¡°Wait! Wait!¡± Happy Sheep still wasn¡¯t sure about what his ns were, so he wasn¡¯t prepared. It was their first time reaching here without any losses. They had to grasp this opportunity well! ¡°What?¡± ¡°How are you nning on tanking?¡± Happy Sheep asked. ¡°You guys probably weren¡¯t able to tank it before, right?¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s gaze fell onto Seven Blossom Leaves and the other knights. The Knights couldn¡¯t help but affirm this cruel reality. ¡°The damage we took was too great. Our healers couldn¡¯t keep up.¡± Happy Sheep said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because our equipment isn¡¯t good enough.¡± ¡°Your equipment is good enough.¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie said, ¡°You¡¯re just not skilled enough. This is an aquatic battle, so there¡¯s a lot of skill involved. It¡¯s a bit more difficult.¡± ¡°You know how to engage in aquatic battles too?¡± Happy Sheep discovered the source of Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s confidence. ¡°A bit.¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie replied modestly, but why did it sound like he was bragging? Chapter 568 – This Is a Strong Tank Chapter 568 - This Is a Strong Tank The ninth boss battle in Tomb in the Sky took ce in water. The majority of yers were not ustomed to aquatic battles. Due to this reason alone, Tomb in the Sky¡¯s ninth boss was considered even more difficult than the final boss. Fighting a boss in water was different than fighting yers in water. For PvP, it was fair for both sides. The hindrances from water would affect them equally, but it was an entirely different matter for bosses. For shameless entities like bosses, who had the system¡¯s backing, water would not affect them like conventional logic would entail. In the water, the movements of yers would be slower, but bosses could freely move around, as if they were dragons soaring through the skies. It would be strange if an opponent like this wasn¡¯t difficult to deal with. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t surprised Seven Blossom Leaves and the other Knights couldn¡¯t fight aquatic battles well. Tanking required precise actions. When an attack arrived, the Knight had to raise their shield to defend. It was the whole point of a shield after all. Half of the reason Knights were tanks was because of the damage reduction they would gain from equipping shields. However, in an aquatic battle, there was a huge difference in speed between the boss and them. This difference in speed made it difficult for yers to grasp the timing of the attacks. Even a simple move like raising their shields couldn¡¯t be done easily. If the Knight couldn¡¯t use his shield properly, the Knight wouldn¡¯t fare much better than the squishies. The healing obviously wouldn¡¯t be enough. If they had better equipment and could tank without the shield, then they would be able to pass easily, but Seven Blossom Leaves and the other Knights were still trying to beat the dungeon! How could their equipment be at that sort of dominating level? It wouldn¡¯t be quite correct to say that the ninth boss of Tomb in the Sky required exceptional equipment. There was no such dungeon that required vastly superior equipment to beat. In reality, the ninth boss just required skill in aquatic battles. The skill required wasn¡¯t anything too demanding. It would be enough if the Knight could raise his shield in time to receive the boss¡¯s attack. But the problem was that yers were unustomed to aquatic battles. In addition, the boss wasn¡¯t affected by the water in the slightest. Because of these reasons, the majority of yers had trouble executing even a simple move like raising their shields. Of course, for someone like Ye Xiu, this move was well within his capabilities despite only having ¡°a bit¡± of knowledge in aquatic battles. Difficult and precise aquatic techniques didn¡¯t need to be used. Since all he needed to do was raise his shield at the right time, Seven Blossom Leave¡¯s equipment was more than enough to tank the boss. If Ye Xiu tried with Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s original equipment, Ye Xiu would also feel pressured. It would require him to rely more on dodging the boss¡¯s attacks than to tank. His character¡¯s movements would be restricted in the water, while the boss wouldn¡¯t be hindered, which made dodging much more difficult. Thus, for the ninth boss, Ye Xiu needed to borrow equipment. Now, with better equipment, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t feel pressured by the boss at all. The team could just use their normal strategy. He would tank, the DPSers would deal damage, and the healers would heal. Happy Sheep kept asking him how he nned on fighting the boss, but Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know what else to say. Just fight with the basic bossing strategy. This was also the ce where Happy Sheep¡¯s team often wiped out, but they couldn¡¯t find any solutions because this boss didn¡¯t require any specific strategy. The boss didn¡¯t have any extremely powerful moves or anything either. The only difficultyy in the speed disparity and the yers¡¯ inability to fight in the water. If they tried a few more times, the tanks would eventually grasp the timing and they would pass the boss with ease. ¡°Rx! Just follow along!¡± Ye Xiu said. He ignored Happy Sheep¡¯s objection and headed straight over to touch the gear. The gear moved and water poured out from their surroundings. After everyone became submerged in the water, the boss came out and went on stage. Happy Sheep¡¯s team, which had wiped out here countless times, started sweating and nervously stared at the boss. Unrivaled Super Hottie was already heading for the boss though. Initiating with a Charge, he struck the boss. The battle began. The boss¡¯s strength was the same as always. As for Happy Sheep¡¯s team? Their tanks¡¯ equipment hadn¡¯t changed. The only thing that had changed was a single person. The bubbles and waves from the exchange between the boss and Unrivaled Super Hottie made it so they couldn¡¯t even see Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s name tag. The Clerics fixed their attention on his health bar by using the team list. This guy sounded quite confident. He¡¯d better not die after a few blows! It had happened before. The tank pulled the monster and before anyone had a clear understanding of the situation, the tank became a corpse. But what about Unrivaled Super Hottie? The bubbles made it difficult for them to see the situation clearly, but they could tell that his health wasn¡¯t dropping very fast. The waves turned over their heads and the muffled sounds of a shield being struck could be heard. The two sides were fighting and Unrivaled Super Hottie was blocking the boss¡¯s attacks. ¡°He can tank it!!¡± Seven Blossom Leaves immediately figured out the problem. He knew why the boss had been difficult for their team in the past. It was because their shields had turned into decorations. They were never able to block the boss¡¯s attacks. It wasn¡¯t a problem they could fix just by knowing about it. They had tried hard to learn, but today, it looked like someone could finally do it. ¡°Heal!¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie gave an order and the Clerics began healing. ¡°Damage!¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie gave another order and the DPSers began attacking. ¡°Done!¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie stated and the boss floated up as a corpse. Done? The team had been stuck here for several weeks, trying all sorts of strategies to tank the boss. Today, it died without any suspense. No ident or danger even arose. The boss fight hadn¡¯t even been as scary as when Unrivaled Super Hottie almost turned into Swiss cheese from the spear trap in the very beginning. Happy Sheep¡¯s team waspletely silent. The boss, which had made them ram their heads against the wall, keeled over in such a normal way. They had a hard time epting it. The boss fight should have been frightening. There should have been constant cries of fear, and dangers all around, apanied by countless tragedies. Later on, when they stumbled across the topic of this boss again, they should have been able to describe the boss battle for an entire day. But none of that happened. There weren¡¯t even any orders during the boss fight. Even the mobs had been more exciting. The iparably difficult boss died so pitifully. The boss fell and the gear was destroyed. The water drained out and the entire Tomb in the Sky began to transform. Up until now, Happy Sheep¡¯s team hadn¡¯t ever heard the boss¡¯s roar before. The ground shook like an earthquake, startling everyone awake. ¡°The final boss.¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie called out to them. Everyone followed along numbly. After walking for two minutes, someone suddenly regained theirposure: ¡°Team captain, did you pick up the equipment?¡± ¡°Oh sh*t!¡± Happy Sheep immediately turned his head. He had been so lost in thought, he had forgotten to pick up the ninth boss¡¯ drops. Happy Sheep¡¯s team had never seen the final boss before. It was their first time. They were originally very nervous, but with the supposedly even more difficult ninth boss defeated just like that, wouldn¡¯t the final boss be a stroll in the park? No one had any expectations for the final boss. After following Unrivaled Super Hottie, they eventually reached the final boss. ¡°You guys have only gotten to the ninth boss, so that means you¡¯ve never fought against this boss before, right?¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie asked. ¡°We¡¯ve never fought it before.¡± Happy Sheep answered. ¡°Then have you read the guide for it?¡± ¡°Guide...¡± Happy Sheep was slightly startled. He had read the guide before, but he hadn¡¯t studied this part in detail yet because they had been stuck on the ninth boss for weeks. He hadn¡¯t considered the final boss yet! ¡°Then should I give a brief summary?¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie asked. ¡®You tank. The DPSers deal damage. The healers heal? I understand.¡± Happy Sheep said. ¡°How can it be that simple?¡± Unrivaled Super Hottiemented in disdain. He described the boss¡¯ problematic points. ¡°It¡¯s thatplicated?¡± Everyone gasped. They had read the guide before, but they had never gotten this far before, so no one had studied it in detail. They had pretty much forgotten everything at this point. ¡°Howe it sounds like it¡¯s more difficult than the ninth boss?¡± Someone asked. ¡°Obviously! Of course the final boss is more difficult to handle than the ninth boss.¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie said. ¡°I thought the ninth boss was the hardest boss?¡± Someone else questioned. ¡°Those who don¡¯t understand aquatic battles would say that.¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie said. ¡°Who knows anything about aquatic battles...¡± Everyonemented. ¡°Me!¡± ¡°I thought you only understood a bit?¡± ¡°I was being modest. Do you know what that means?¡± ¡°A bit...¡± Everyone cried. ¡°Did everyone remember what I said?¡± At this moment, Unrivaled Super Hottie asked if everyone understood what he had just taught them. ¡°Yes.¡± Everyone replied, but their answer sounded amiss. F*ck, they were one of Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s branch guilds. Why were they being lectured like noobs? But then again, for a boss they had never fought before, they really were noobs. The problem was that the person in front of them had just looked over the guide before running the dungeon. He didn¡¯t even know about the spear traps in the beginning. When did he suddenly be an expert that could order them around? ¡°If no one has any questions, I¡¯ll start the fight!¡± Before anyone could give any objections, Unrivaled Super Hottie charged at the boss. F*ck, so quick and decisive. Everyone could only follow behind. ¡°Everyone spread out! There can¡¯t be anyone within ny degrees in front of the boss. Didn¡¯t you guys say you remembered!!¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie had already begun instructing them. Everyone cried. They hadn¡¯t even seen clearly what direction the boss was facing? Could you not be so strict! ¡°That Cleric over there. What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you looking to die, standing behind me? Move outside of the ny degrees area.¡± Everyone looked and went silent. F*ck, that Cleric was Happy Sheep! Even the team captain was being taught like a dog, so this was a what a powerful tank was truly like! Speaking of tanks, the team was too used to Seven Blossom Leaves and his kind personality. ¡°Do you know what ny degrees means? The boss and I make up the axis. Move to the areas away from the two o¡¯clock directions on the left and right!¡± Everyone silently watched. Team captain, show some pride! Your movements are so slow and your math is so poor. How shameful! Chapter 569 – The Final Boss’s Three Iron Shovels Chapter 569 - The Final Boss¡¯s Three Iron Shovels Unrivaled Super Hottie very naturally reced Happy Sheep as the team¡¯s shotcaller. His tone of voice changed too. He just started and he was already scolding the team captain, Happy Sheep. Quite a few were angry. Even though it was true that they had never fought this boss before, Unrivaled Super Hottie had only skimmed through the dungeon guide ten minutes before starting. How could he be so strict? Reciting words from the guide? Anyone could do that! Some of the yers wanted to say a few mocking words, when they suddenly saw Tomb in the Sky¡¯s final boss, Tomb Guardian Imset, suddenly lift his hands up and mmed his iron shovel, which looked more appropriate for a grave robber, down into the ground. Numerous cracks suddenly formed on the ground. Rays of light shone through the cracks like magic waves. A fierce storm flew out from the cracks, making everyone, who was about to say something, shut their mouths. Happy Sheep had reacted too slowly to Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s scolding. The magic storming out from the cracks in the earth sliced Happy Sheep into bits. Not even a corpse remained. ¡°Everyone, start moving!!¡± Everyone was still in shock, when another order came. Unrivaled Super Hottie didn¡¯t sway from seeing the team captain dying. When the Tomb Guardian mmed his shovel down, he sidestepped to the right and dodged the flying magic waves. Since the target had moved, the boss naturally moved along with his target. They didn¡¯t dare be slow and sprinted to behind the boss. They could clearly see that the magic waves covered a 90 degree arc in front of the boss. Unrivaled Super Hottie had given a reminder, but Happy Sheep had been too slow, so of course he got pped to death. However, the team captain¡¯s sacrifice hadn¡¯t been for nothing. Everyone now realized the terror of this attack. This kind of feeling couldn¡¯t be felt from watching a video or reading a guide. At best, the guide would mention the attack being an AoE attack and how to dodge it. The reader wouldn¡¯t have any other feelings towards it though. Only those at the scene could discover how fast the attack started and how difficult it was to dodge. Happy Sheep had been warned by Unrivaled Super Hottie to hurry up and get out of the way, but he still wasn¡¯t able to escape the attack¡¯s range and instantly died. ¡°Melee sses, don¡¯t crowd together! Move back and forth, alternating between using mid-ranged and close-ranged skills. Maintain a distance away from the boss. After using a close-ranged skill, immediately retreat.¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie continued to direct the team. For a hundred yer dungeon, in order to let many spread out and attack, the boss usually had a big body, so several melee characters could surround the boss at the same time. It didn¡¯t make sense for yers to line up and take turns to deal damage. However, this Tomb Guardian Imset had such powerful skills. A quarter of the area instantly became a dead zone, making it so there wasn¡¯t space for the melee sses. Imset was quite big, but he wasn¡¯t a huge dragon, which dozens of yers could surround. At this moment, everyone once again realized the terror of this attack. Because it create a 90 degree dead zone in front, they had to head to behind the boss. Everyone rushed to behind the boss. The long-ranged sses didn¡¯t have a problem, but the melee sses had trouble moving. Even though Ye Xiu had gave them a tip, his tip made everyone somewhat confused. The long ranged sses like the Gunners and Mages were like fish in water, but the melee sses were a mess. Just as the long-ranged characters were feeling good about themselves, Unrivaled Super Hottie warned: ¡°The long-ranged characters are too far away. If you¡¯re that far away, there won¡¯t be enough time to dodge.¡± Ye Xiu had told them all of these pointers before the boss fight. Listening to the theory behind it and actually putting into practice were two very different things though. When the AoE attack came out, everyone had been too busy and had forgotten about his pointers. Hearing themand saying they were too far, the long-ranged characters moved forward. At this moment, the boss released another attack. The iron shovel in his hands pierced through the ground and began to spin. ¡°Run counterclockwise! Hurry hurry hurry!!¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie hastily shouted. Everyone watched as that iron shovel dug a ditch in the ground. Inside the ditch, rays of light seeped out like before, but this time, it sounded louder. Everyone was scared witless and immediately ran counterclockwise like what Unrivaled Super Hottie said. However, some people thought they were smart and instead of running counterclockwise, they ran backwards. When the iron shovel swung out, the magic waves from the ditch instantly enveloped the yers who had run backwards. It didn¡¯t matter what ss the yer was. The yer disappeared. In just a short moment, Happy Sheep¡¯s team lost another six yers. The remaining didn¡¯t dare be slow. Only now did they understand that every single one of Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯smands weren¡¯t without reason. If he wanted you to run around in a circle, then you around in a circle. Those who didn¡¯t listen would be like the team captain and the other six who had died! Happy Sheep had simply reacted a bit too slowly, but the other six didn¡¯t listen because they thought they were smart. The iron shovel streaked across the ground in a semicircle. At this moment, the long-ranged sses knew why they couldn¡¯t be too far away. If they stood too far away, the radius of the semicircle would berger and the amount of time needed to get out of range was longer. They might not be able to move fast enough before the boss started the attack. To dodge this attack, they needed to run in front of the boss, the opposite side from their current position. If they moved too slow, the attack would touch them and the death light would envelop them. Both attacks had killed yers in the team. Happy Sheep¡¯s team became more and more nervous with each attack. Even though they knew the final boss couldn¡¯t be beat just by standing there, the difficulty of the final boss exceeded their expectations. For example, if Unrivaled Super Hottie hadn¡¯t warned them ahead of time to run in a counterclockwise direction, no one would have noticed the boss¡¯s attack and the team might have wiped out right then and there... ¡°Move away from position three!!! Clerics, pay attention to everyone¡¯s health!!¡± Everyone was still trying to catch their breath, when Unrivaled Super Hottie gave another order. The boss was about to cast another powerful spell. Move away from position three! It sounded like an unclear statement, but Unrivaled Super Hottie had exined it to them before. Position three referred to one of the sides of the boss. Themand meant no one could be within that area. Pay attention to everyone¡¯s health gave everyone a vague understanding of the boss¡¯s next move. After all, even those who had never eaten pork before, had seen a pig run. Right when Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s voice fell, the boss¡¯s iron shovel turned and dug into the ground. The boss dug in the position three location. Even though everyone had received the orders, in that short moment, some of them hadn¡¯t been able to see clearly which spot was the third position. A few even made the mistake of running into position three. Some of the yers were directly killed by the shovel. Some of the yers were scooped up into the air by the shovel and also died. After a few fearful cries, the dirt scooped up by the shovel fell down. The dirt carried magic waves, but the waves didn¡¯t seem too strong. The dirt flew into the air and rain down all around the boss. The yers now knew that it wasn¡¯t possible to dodge the attack. The bosspleted the movement in an instant. When they saw the dirt fall, everyone wanted to run away in panic, but they still vaguely remembered the warning. ¡°Make sure you avoid position three!¡± Fortunately, a warning was made and the dazed yers instantly became alert. They saw that they were moving towards position three and cold sweat drenched their backs. The warning had been too slow. As soon as they neared position three, more magic waves surged forth and directly killed them. If the Tomb Guardian Imset was one of the 24 sses in Glory, Imset would be a Thief ss. It was a trap! His attack basically set a whole bunch of traps onto the ground! Was this guy a tomb guardian or a tomb robber? They didn¡¯t have time to think about this detail though. The dirt raining down couldn¡¯t be dodged. Fortunately, the dirt didn¡¯t do too much damage. The Clerics focused and quickly healed everyone back up. At this moment, the Clerics had forgotten about a very basic issue. The tank! The tank hadn¡¯t taken any damage, so the Clerics hadn¡¯t paid attention to him. In this moment of tension, the tank still didn¡¯t need help. When the Clerics looked at the names on the team list and healed whoever was missing health, none of them touched Unrivaled Super Hottie. All of the dirt fell and after this wave was over, everyone¡¯s health returned to full. The Clerics naturally began paying attention to the tank again, but failed to notice this point. Because they weren¡¯t the only one. One of the Clerics might not have healed the tank, but the others might have. As a result, when they saw Unrivaled Super Hottie safe and sound, none of the Clerics thought the tank had taken care of himself. ¡°Stay orderly. The boss only has these three iron shovels. Everyone pay attention to them and this fight will be a breeze!¡± After the three iron shovels came out, fourteen yers had died including the team captain. But what they didn¡¯t know was that, these losses were considered light for first time challengers. In reality, any team facing Tomb Guardian Imset wouldn¡¯t have it as easy as Happy Sheep because none of them had a tank at Ye Xiu¡¯s skill level. When the third attack came out, the Clerics would have to take care of the tank and the entire team. The Clerics had a huge amount of pressure weighing on them. If they messed up, many would die. But Happy Sheep¡¯s team had met a tank like Ye Xiu. For this attack, the Clerics didn¡¯t need to look after him. They only needed to care about the rest of the yers, which was how they got through this attack so easily. If Seven Blossom Leaves or the other Knights had been tanks, at least half of the team would have died. Chapter 570 – Sworn Enemy Chapter 570 - Sworn Enemy The final boss battle continued. After experiencing Tomb Guardian Imset¡¯s three iron shovels, Happy Sheep¡¯s team didn¡¯t dare to get distracted. Besides focusing on the fight, everyone only had one thought going through their minds. After exiting the dungeon, they were definitely going to look for those people who imed the ninth boss was more difficult than the final boss and give them a good beating. That ninth boss couldn¡¯t evenpare to even one of Imset¡¯s three iron shovel attacks! At the teleportation formation for Tomb in the Sky, Happy Sheep waited in worry. He had a premonition that the final boss battle would be difficult, but he had been the first to die. He had never imagined that would happen. The team had reached the final boss without any casualties, so he had just wanted to share his excitement with someone else, but his typing had dyed him from moving, so when the battle began, he had moved slightly slower than the others. Who would have thought that this boss would be so ferocious and immediately start off by mming his iron shovel down. Happy Sheep was upset! The boss battle had just begin. They hadn¡¯t cleared the dungeon yet. Why had he been so cocky? When a yer died in a dungeon, the yer wouldn¡¯t drop any equipment, but the yer would still lose experience. Besides that, due to the vicious environment known as the Heavenly Domain, when a yer revived, the yer would be at full health without any loss in stats. Tomb in the Sky was located in the air and could only be reached through several teleportation formations in the Heavenly Domain. When Happy Sheep revived, he was sent to the formation, which they had used to enter the dungeon. Happy Sheep discovered that he had been thrown into a group of yers and immediately took up his guard. This was a basic survival skill in the Heavenly Domain. Being thrown into a group of yers was just as dangerous as being thrown into a group of monsters. Soon afterwards, Happy Sheep saw the names on top of the yers in the group and rxed. These people were a team from Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s fifth branch. Right now, they were sitting or standing near the teleportation formation. No one said anything. They didn¡¯t seem too energetic. Happy Sheep was from the fourth branch. These yers were from the fifth branch. They could be considered part of the same family, so he didn¡¯t need to worry about them eyeing his equipment. However, after seeing their names, Happy Sheep wasn¡¯t happy either, especially towards one of the Knights amidst the group. When the Knight saw Happy Sheep revive amongst their group, he immediately got up. He swayed over as he circled Happy Sheep several times. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Happy Sheep shouted, but his tone of voice sounded like he was showing strength on the outside, while actually being weak on the inside. ¡°Did I see wrong?¡± This Knight circled around a few times and stood still after hearing Happy Sheep¡¯s shout, ¡°Isn¡¯t this team captain, Happy Sheep? I heard that you guys reached Tomb in the Sky¡¯s final boss without losing any yers? Howe I see you here? Let me see... the time it¡¯s been since you talked to me. D*mn, it¡¯s been half a minute. Did the boss instantly kill the great Happy Sheep?¡± Happy Sheep wanted to cry! This was why he didn¡¯t feel happy. Because this guy was the person he had just ¡°shared his excitement with¡±: Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s fifth branch team captain Wolf Head. The system might not recognize the fourth and fifth branch as a single guild, but everyone was still under Tyrannical Ambition. They were all fans of Team Tyranny too, so they all treated each other as members of the same guild. However, the teams of the branch guilds liked topete with each other. It was simr to how different groups in the samepanypeted with each other. This dungeon progress was one ce, where theypeted in. Happy Sheep¡¯s team and this Wolf team had simr progress percentages from the very beginning. Both of them were stuck in Tomb in the Sky, so they had always viewed each other as rivals. Today, with the help of Unrivaled Super Hottie, not a single yer had died before reaching the final boss. He felt like this was definitely an astonishing aplishment, so he had gone and shared the news with hispetitor. Who knew that today truly would be a day, where history was created? The team captain Happy Sheep was the first casualty of the team. Even worse, after dying, he dropped right into Wolf¡¯s team. He didn¡¯t even know if Wolf Head had even finished reading about the excitement he had shared before hended in their team. Happy Sheep really wanted to logout, but he still wanted to keep up with the situation in the dungeon. He could only grit his teeth and wait for the results! Facing Wolf Head¡¯s questioning, Happy Sheep felt grim. He coldly humphed and shifted topics: ¡°What are you guys doing? Are you nning on entering the dungeon or preparing to exit the dungeon?¡± His words were obviously to prick at Wolf Head¡¯s sore spot. Today was the day before Tomb in the Sky refreshed. Teams would finish their dungeon run and then review it today. If they were gathered at the entrance, it could only mean they hade out after dying. This Wolf team had been Happy Sheep¡¯s opponent for many years, so he understood his style. ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t be so happy. You died and came out, which means your team is pretty much done for, no? A team reaching the final boss without any casualties, tch...¡± Wolf Head repeated the information typed out when Happy Sheep ¡°shared his excitement¡±. ¡°Tch, it looks like you¡¯ve all been sitting here for a while, no? Besides me, do you see anyone else from my team?¡± Happy Sheepughed coldly. His words were correct. Anyone who died woulde out from the entrance they hade in from. Wolf Head¡¯s team had been here for awhile. Wolf Head¡¯s team had failed to clear Tomb in the Sky and were feeling depressed. Then, Happy Sheep came out and acted all cocky. Wolf Head really wanted to curse at him, but then he died and appeared in front of him. In the beginning, he was quite surprised. After collecting his thoughts, he felt incredibly happy. At this moment, Happy Sheep raised this issue. Wolf Head had no way of answering because no one else hade out besides Happy Sheep, but right when Happy Sheep finished talking, pa pa pa pa pa pa! Six of Happy Sheep¡¯s yers respawned. ¡°Oh!¡± Wolf Head shouted in glee and immediately weed them: ¡°You¡¯vee?¡± The six yers came out and were still at a loss. When they heard him asking them a question, they replied back foolishly: ¡°Here.¡± Happy Sheep wanted to cry again. What¡¯s up with today? Everything was happening at the wrong time! All the coincidences were going against him! What terrible luck. He must have gotten on the wrong side of the devils. The six yers foolishly replied to Wolf Head and saw their team captain. They immediately waved at him. Happy Sheep couldn¡¯t care about Wolf Head at the moment and hastily asked: ¡°How is it going?¡± ¡°How else could it be? They died!¡± Wolf Head replied in response. Happy Sheep sucked in a deep breath. Ignore him. The six yers nodded their heads and agreed: ¡°We died.¡± ¡°No sh*t...¡± Happy Sheep wasn¡¯t in a good mood, ¡°I can obviously tell that you guys died. I¡¯m talking about the boss. Is the situation stable?¡± ¡°They died. How could it be stable?¡± Wolf Head replied to his question again. ¡°Those who couldn¡¯t even beat the ninth boss, step aside!¡± Happy Sheep snorted. He couldn¡¯t say thisst week, but he could say it now. Wolf Head was at a loss for words. They really were stuck on the ninth boss. This time, their dungeon run had been even worse. They hadn¡¯t even gotten to the ninth boss before wiping. ¡°Tch, how much better could they be? You beat the ninth boss once and now you¡¯re so cocky. You¡¯re still going to fail at the final boss. I say, the ninth boss is even more difficult than the final boss! None of you died on the ninth boss, but the team captain died at the start of the final boss? Something isn¡¯t right! Check your message again. Did you type it wrong? Are you talking about the ninth boss? Did you mistake the seventh or eighth boss for the sixth boss?¡± Wolf Head chattered. Happy Sheep was about to die from anger, but reality wasn¡¯t helping him! He really had been cocky and then bang, he died. He argued about how he was the only to die so far and then bang bang bang bang bang bang, six yers died. If he bragged again and then the entire team wiped out, he wouldn¡¯t have any more face to hang onto. Happy Sheep cautiously waited. He didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. Wolf Head¡¯s team didn¡¯t have much to do. Aftering out of the dungeon, their experience would be reduced. Most of them would hurry to kill monsters to gain back their lost experience, but seeing that apetitor hade to beughed at, none of them left. They stood together and watched the spectacle. They weren¡¯t disappointed. Not long afterwards, more yers from Happy Sheep¡¯s team came out. Wolf Headughed out loud and then said: ¡°I¡¯m justughing. I won¡¯t say anything.¡± Happy Sheep paled. He tried to ignore him again and asked the others: ¡°How is it going inside?¡± He could have asked the people inside directly, but he was afraid that his message would hinder the people concentrating inside, so Happy Sheep only asked the people who had died and exited. ¡°If everyone follows what that guy says, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡± One of the yers who hade out felt like their reply was quite smart, but it made Happy Sheep and the other six roll their eyes. They misunderstood his reply and thought he was making fun of them. They thought it was obvious that he died because he didn¡¯t listen to directions. How could they know that this time, the people had died because they hadn¡¯t listened to Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s orders and tried to be heroic. ¡°At this rate, we¡¯ll only be here for two more minutes. You won¡¯t hold us up!¡± Wolf Headughed. Happy Sheep was just a Cleric. If he wasn¡¯t, he would have challenged Wolf Head to a duel on the spot. ¡°I say, Big Head, your team wiped out, so how can you be so cocky? Hurry up and go gain your experience back!¡± Happy Sheep didn¡¯t reply, when one of his team members replied. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry for that. Once you guyse out, we can do it together and develop our friendship. Ha ha ha ha!¡± Happy Sheep was done with the joking. He wanted to cough blood. Reality once again went against him. Another two yers came out. Happy Sheep sighed. He didn¡¯t want to ask anymore, but these two happily came over to greet him. ¡°The situation is looking good! It¡¯s already stable!¡± Their reply made him very happy. Chapter 571 – Dungeon Clear or Wipe Out? Chapter 571 - Dungeon Clear or Wipe Out? ¡°The situation is pretty good?¡± Even though Happy Sheep sounded happy, he felt uneasy. He held the same feelings as Wolf Head: if the situation was good, why were peopleing out wave after wave? ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s very good!¡± Two of the yers affirmed: ¡°In the beginning, everyone was a bit new to the boss, but after a few times, we figured it out. That guy warns us very promptly. As long as we follow his orders, we¡¯ll definitely clear the dungeon.¡± These words made Happy Sheep red in the face. In the end, he asked: ¡°Then what¡¯s up with you two?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to avoid idents from happening......¡± The two people¡¯s faces also turned red. ¡°I see, I see.¡± Happy Sheep expressed his understanding. After all, this was the final boss of a hundred yer dungeon. It was their first time fighting the final boss too, so it would have been very strange if no one died. After gaining a grasp of the situation, Happy Sheep straightened up and turned to look at Wolf Head: ¡°Waiting is good. In a bit, you¡¯ll see some equipment that you¡¯ve never seen before.¡± ¡°Enough, Old Sheep. Stop dreaming. You¡¯ve bragged long enough. Look at the time. You¡¯ve already reached the final boss? I didn¡¯t even know that your team had the strength to challenge the dungeon record.¡± Wolf Head spoke with disdain. He felt like Happy Sheep¡¯s lies were too clumsy. ¡°Dungeon record?¡± Happy Sheep stared nkly. This phrase sounded very unfamiliar to him, because for teams who were still trying to clear Tomb in the Sky, setting a dungeon record and passing the dungeon were two entirely different things. When he heard Wolf Head¡¯s words, Happy Sheep suddenly woke up with a start. He checked the time and then checked the dungeon record rankings. His teammate was faster though and had already finished checking. He sighed in regret: ¡°It¡¯s already toote!¡± At this moment, Happy Sheep looked at the dungeon record rankings. He estimated their start time and confirmed that they wouldn¡¯t be able to beat it this time around. However, they had already gotten to the final boss, so they were rtively close to the record! This was quite impressive already! It had to be known thatpared to the elite teams of top guilds, which had beaten this dungeon long ago, their teams weren¡¯t on the same level. Even so, they were still able to achieve such a fast time. If everyone had their equipment upgraded by a level, would they have been able to beat the dungeon record? Happy Sheep was a bit disappointed for a moment. Even though he was the team captain for a branch of a top guild like Tyrannical Ambition, he had never thought that he would ever have the chance to even get close to a dungeon record. Whether it was based on skill or equipment, their team was way too far off! Suddenly, he asked himself how this could have even happened. It was obvious! It was because of a single Knight: Unrivaled Super Hottie. This Knight, withpletely garbage equipment, had actually raised their team¡¯s strength by such a degree. If someone told Happy Sheep this was going to happen before the dungeon had started, even if that person beat him to death, he still wouldn¡¯t believe it, but now reality was unfolding before his eyes. His team instantly became so exceptional. If this transformation wasn¡¯t because of Unrivaled Super Hottie, what other reason could it be? Happy Sheep had a heap of thoughts in his head. On one hand, he felt happy to have this kind of expert help him. On the other hand, he understood that this expert wasn¡¯t considered a part of their team. Suddenly, he thought of the order that the guild leader had given him. He couldn¡¯t say Unrivaled Super Hottie was trash and then secretly keep him in the team. His lie would be seen through too easily. In the end, he would need to report Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s strength to the guild leader. With the performance that Unrivaled Super Hottie had given, there was no way the guild would let him stay in Happy Sheep¡¯s team. Even the branch guild¡¯s main team might not be enough! He would probably directly join the main team! As for his garbage equipment, if he were chosen to join the main guild¡¯s main team, equipment wouldn¡¯t be an issue. With the main guild¡¯s strength, getting stronger equipment for a tank was something that could be done within minutes. Happy Sheep thought about this and that. In the blink of an eye, countless thoughts floated around in his head. He could only feel depressed. In the beginning, he had looked down on Unrivaled Super Hottie. After realizing his value, he knew that this would be the only time he would have this experience. At this moment, Happy Sheep had even forgotten to argue with Wolf Head. ¡°I thought so. You actually thought you could challenge the dungeon record? Could you stop it with your act!¡± Wolf Head started heating things up. ¡°Act? This truly is our dungeon time. You¡¯ll see if I¡¯m acting soon.¡± Happy Sheep regained hisposure and immediately retorted. Compared to before, his voice sounded much more resolute. After understanding Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s value, Happy Sheep felt confident that clearing Tomb in the Sky today wouldn¡¯t be a problem. ¡°Ha ha ha, you won¡¯t even admit your lies! Did you not n out your bragging? Let this brother count how many holes you have in your lie.¡± Wolf Head said, ¡°First, how long has it been since you started the dungeon? And you¡¯re saying that you¡¯ve already reached the final boss? Old Sheep, do you think it¡¯s my first time running Tomb in the Sky?¡± ¡°Second, Tomb in the Sky¡¯s hardest boss is the ninth one. You actually imed that no one died there, and yet so many have already died on the final boss. How do you expect me to believe that?¡± ¡°Ha ha, it¡¯s up to you whether or not you want to believe me. At least, while your team got wiped out, the majority of my team are still fighting in the dungeon.¡± Happy Sheep said. ¡°Ha ha, today my team didn¡¯t do so well. I¡¯ll admit it, but your childish lies as attempts to make me jealous are too oundish, no?¡± Wolf Head said. ¡°Today, you really will be jealous. We¡¯re about to clear the dungeon.¡± Happy Sheep didn¡¯t care about the risk of not actually beating the final boss. Wolf Head¡¯s words had gotten to him and he lost his patience. When he thought about how this incredible Knight wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in his team, Happy Sheep only felt more terrible. ¡°Oh really? Then I¡¯ll wait. I¡¯ll wait for you to make me jealous.¡± Wolf Head continued to look at him in disdain. Happy Sheep ignored him and waited with his teammates for the news. Second after second passed. Besides the two who had just died, no one else came out. Happy Sheep was naturally joyful. It meant the situation was under control. When Wolf Head saw no one from Happy Sheep¡¯s team dying, he suddenly felt uneasy. He felt like his analysis waspletely correct, but after hearing Happy Sheep talk about it with his teammates, why did it seem like Happy Sheep had some sort of expert help him today? But the problem was Wolf Head knew Happy Sheep¡¯s skill. What type of expert could bring his team up by such a degree? Wolf Head couldn¡¯t imagine it. He still felt like Happy Sheep was only doing well in this run, so he exaggerated a bit. How could he believe that his team really did make a breakthrough! After a while, yers from other teams came out. Only a few were from Happy Sheep¡¯s team. None of them brought bad news. All of them expressed how they died because they had been careless. The situation was stable. ¡°Unrivaled Super Hottie said the crucial moment is when the boss starts going Berserk at 10% health. Once we pass that obstacle, there won¡¯t be any more problems.¡± ¡°What percentage was the boss¡¯s health before you died?¡± ¡°We were just about to get there when I died.¡± One person said. As soon as he finished, shua shua shua shua. Another ten yers of different sses from Happy Sheep¡¯s team came out. Happy Sheep suddenly felt his chest tighten. Naturally, Wolf Headughed with glee: ¡°Ha ha ha, what¡¯s wrong? You couldn¡¯t hold on? It seemed pretty peaceful before. Were you guys killing off the small mobs? Now it¡¯s the boss? Are you finally at the ninth boss yet?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Happy Sheep ignored Wolf Head and hastily asked the ten who hade out. ¡°Enraged! How fierce!¡± The ten, who came out, replied. Before the Enraged stated, Unrivaled Super Hottie exined to them in detail what to watch out for, but as soon as the boss became Enraged, ten of them were unable to keep up and died. Because they died too quickly, they didn¡¯t know about the situation afterwards. However, after their wave, no one else came out. It seemed like the situation was stable again. Happy Sheep wasn¡¯t in the dungeon, but he was more nervous than anyone else. His right hand was drenched in sweat. ¡°The team has to pass!¡± Happy Sheep prayed because he knew that after this run, there was no way Unrivaled Super Hottie would continue staying in Happy Sheep¡¯s team. Without Unrivaled Super Hottie, their team would go back to the way it was before. They would probably be stuck on the ninth boss again. With Wolf Head acting so savagely today, he had to p him back. If it returned to their previouspetition, then no one knew who would beat the dungeon first! A few more yers from Happy Sheep¡¯s team died and came out. Happy Sheep immediately grabbed them to ask how the battle was going. These guys told him the team turned into a mess after the boss turned Enraged. They didn¡¯t know what was going on inside. ¡°Baa~~baa~~baa~~¡± Wolf Head saw Happy Sheep ignoring him and told his team to start making sheep sounds together to give Happy Sheep¡¯s team some beautiful background noise. This was one of the many ways that they mocked Happy Sheep¡¯s team. Their baa-ing was equivalent to chanting ¡°Die die die!!¡± They shouted happily with smiles on their faces, when suddenly white light began to glow around the formation. A whole bunch of characters came out. Happy Sheep looked and saw that it was their yers. Did they pass? Or was it... a team wipe? Chapter 572 – Who is this Person? Chapter 572 - Who is this Person? After being nervous for so long, the moment of truth had arrived. Happy Sheep usually pounced on the iing yers immediately, but his nervousness stopped his brain from functioning properly. He didn¡¯t ask. He asked himself a question: pass or fail? It was only an instant, but it felt like a long time. Happy Sheep was on edge. He wanted to ask, but was too afraid to ask at the same time. He hated how he couldn¡¯t see the expressions of the people controlling their characters. At this moment, everyone walked out from the formation and saw their team captain. As if the lid to a pot of boiling water had been lifted, they erupted with excitement. ¡°Did we clear it???¡± ¡°We cleared it!!!¡± A brief exchange told them all the information they needed to know. Excitement filled Happy Sheep¡¯s heart so much so that it poured out! ¡°We actually cleared it?¡± Happy Sheep questioned whether or not he was in a dream. He snatched a person by the arm and asked for confirmation. ¡°We really did pass! Captain, look!¡± The person speaking was the vice captain of the team. He allowed him to view the three pieces of equipment that had dropped from the final boss. A hundred yer dungeon required the efforts of a hundred yers. The rewards would obviously be much greater than the rewards from a smaller dungeon. In a smaller dungeon, it was very rare to get two Purple equipment in a single run, but in a hundred yer dungeon, it would be a disappointment. What was two purple equipment? Three or four purple equipment was considered normal. The reward for the dungeon record for this dungeon were two pieces of orange equipment and three pieces of purple equipment! Currently, no one had touched the dungeon record in a long time. Even for a hundred yer dungeon, orange equipment wasn¡¯t easy to get. Even more so, two drops? The yers thought the system had made a mistake! Getting two orange drops at the same time usually only happened for once a week wild bosses. Happy Sheep¡¯s team had also gotten three purple equipment. Their luck wasn¡¯t good, but it wasn¡¯t bad either. For them, the final boss¡¯ drops were secondary. They had finally beaten the dungeon that had gued them for several weeks. That thrill of sess was what made them happy. ¡°Big Head, do you see it now? Ha ha ha ha!¡± Happy Sheep raised his eyebrows andughed. He could finally share his joy with Wolf Head. Before, he hade across some idents, which ruined his excitement. ¡°Impossible!¡± Wolf Head saw the vibe of happinessing from Happy Sheep¡¯s team and felt extremely envious. No one wanted this type of joy more than the team captain. Even though Happy Sheep¡¯s team really did look happy, Wolf Head refused to believe the truth. ¡°With your strength, even if you cleared the dungeon, it couldn¡¯t have been that fast!¡± Wolf Head denied. ¡°Is it really that fast? It¡¯s only okay, isn¡¯t it?¡± Happy Sheep grinned. At this moment, he looked at the tie. They were still quite far from the dungeon record. Happy Sheep realized that he had looked down on the final boss too much. They had been pretty close to the record run, when they had arrived at the final boss, but once they began fighting the boss, the record run far outpaced them. Even so, for a first-time-clearing team, this speed was already exceptional. It wasn¡¯t a surprise that Wolf Head had a hard time believing it. If Happy Sheep had been in Wolf Head¡¯s shoes, he wouldn¡¯t have believed it either. However, reality was reality. After sharing his joy, Happy Sheep didn¡¯t care if Wolf Head actually believed him or not. Only someonecking in confidence would hastily try to convince a denier. The more he saw how angry Wolf Head was bing, the better he felt. This was the truth! Whether or not Wolf Head believed him, these were the results! One couldn¡¯t deny reality. ¡°Look, look! Look at me!¡± Happy Sheep intentionally squabbled with Wolf Head. He didn¡¯t hastily exin the truth to him. He took the boss drops and equipped the,... In Glory, equipment didn¡¯t have ss restrictions. It was just a question of whether or not the equipment suited the ss. Happy Sheep acted like he was a model and ignored his status as a Cleric. He put on the three pieces of equipment and paraded proudly towards Wolf Head. ¡°Impossible! Impossible!! Wolf Head mumbled to himself. He couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at Happy Sheep and stare at his three new equips. ¡°Ha ha ha, face reality, Big Head! Keep trying and maybe after ten more weeks or so, you¡¯ll also get the chance to wear these equips. Okay, I¡¯ve wasted enough of your time. You should hurry up and bring your team to regain the experience you lost. We¡¯re going to need to celebrate here.¡± Happy Sheep said with glee. Wolf Head felt wronged! If they weren¡¯t all from Tyrannical Ambition, he would have challenged him to a duel right here and now. He hatefully looked at Happy Sheep¡¯s yers, who were about to depart, but he felt powerless to argue with them, but then, his eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Wait!¡± Wolf Head used a Knight¡¯s Charge to block Happy Sheep¡¯s path. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Happy Sheep wasn¡¯t scared at all. ¡°Who is he?¡± Wolf Head targeted Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s head. ¡°Who?¡± Happy Sheep immediately felt like he knew who Wolf Head was talking about, but he still asked. Wolf Head cursed inwardly. His team could see who he was targeting, but Happy Sheep wasn¡¯t in the same team as him. How could he know who he was pointing at? As a result, Wolf Head personally walked up and stood beside Unrivaled Super Hottie and asked: ¡°Who is this person?¡± ¡°Why do you care?¡± Happy Sheep replied. ¡°Ha ha ha ha, no wonder you guys suddenly broke through Tomb in the Sky! It¡¯s because you got outside help! Hm, Knight? A tank? You really how know how to look. Where did you find such an expert? What incredible equipment!¡± Wolf Head felt like he had been enlightened and felt extremely excited, but after his words fell, everyone suddenly became quiet. It was so quiet, it was scary. Not just Happy Sheep¡¯s team, not even Wolf Head¡¯s team helped him. Wolf Head stared nkly, when he received a message from his own team. After looking more carefully at Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s equipment, he suddenly felt stupid. He himself was a Knight. He didn¡¯t need to look up the equipment online. He was very clear what type of equipment Unrivaled Super Hottie possessed. With that equipment, how could he have yed the role of a tank in Tomb in the Sky? Wolf Head once again refused to believe it. ¡°We don¡¯t have the time to waste on you. We¡¯re going!¡± Happy Sheep felt a bit weak. After all, the only reason they passed Tomb in the Sky was because of Unrivaled Super Hottie. It would truly be too embarrassing to say that they had done it all with their own strength. Today, even though they managed to clear the dungeon, next week would be different! Wolf Head¡¯s words saying they had asked for outside help had given him a reminder. Unrivaled Super Hottie definitely wouldn¡¯t be on their team for much longer, but if he could take this chance and get on his good side, maybe he could ask him for help when he needed him. That sounded like a good idea. Happy Sheep thought in his head. He didn¡¯t have the heart topete with Wolf Head. However, Wolf Head had been struck by a heavy blow today. He refused to give up, ¡°You wait one moment. You¡¯re not leaving until I understand how you somehow cleared Tomb in the Sky.¡± ¡°A pass is a pass? What else needs to be said?¡± Happy Sheep said. ¡°Stop bullsh*tting. If this situation isn¡¯t made clear, our Wolf Team won¡¯t be able to act arrogantly in front of your Happy Sheep team anymore. It¡¯s better if we get to the bottom of this right now.¡± Wolf Head said. Happy Sheep didn¡¯t think Wolf Sheep would actually say the truth. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know how to respond. At this moment, Unrivaled Super Hottie spoke up: ¡°Who is this person?¡± ¡°From the fifth branch.¡± Happy Sheep helplessly introduced Wolf Head. ¡°Ha ha, what a cute name!¡± Unrivaled Super Hottieughed. ¡®What an arrogant name!¡± Wolf Sheep retorted. ¡°It¡¯s so-so!¡± ¡°With your name, no one would be able to forget it. I¡¯ve definitely never seen you in Happy Sheep¡¯s team before.¡± Wolf Head said. ¡£ Happy Sheep¡¯s team looked up at the sky and let out a deep sigh. They couldn¡¯t help but agree with Wolf Head. Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s name was truly too eye-catching. ¡°So what?¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie asked. ¡°We have to get to the bottom of this! If Happy Sheep really did find outside help to clear this dungeon, then that means they didn¡¯t do it with their own strength. Stop pretending in front of me.¡± Wolf Head said. ¡°Oh, if you¡¯re talking about me, I haven¡¯t joined the guild yet, but I guess I count as a part of their team?¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie said. Happy Sheep was overjoyed and hastily added: ¡°Of course you count. You definitely count. You must count.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Wolf Head began to sneer, ¡°After hearing what you said, I get it now. I wonder how many temporary members Happy Sheep¡¯s team has today.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Happy Sheep said. ¡°What does that mean?! Stop joking with me. You think that you can clear the dungeon now with just one helper? You probably found two or three teams, no? Or did you hide their equipment? At least that, right?¡± Wolf Head red in disdain. ¡°Hm? There are other experts on this team? I didn¡¯t see any!¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie asked Happy Sheep. Happy Sheep didn¡¯t know how to reply. Even though Unrivaled Super Hottie had proved Happy Sheep didn¡¯t have any other outside help... what was he implying? For one of Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s branch guilds, their hundred yer team should have quite a few experts, no? Why did it sound like Unrivaled Super Hottie denied that there were any experts at all. ¡°You¡¯d better not tell me that this is the only new person and you beat the dungeon with him!¡± Wolf Head said. ¡®It¡¯s the truth.¡± Happy Sheep didn¡¯t back down. It really was the truth! ¡°Really? Then do you have the guts to let this guy spar with me? Let me see whether or not he really is an expert.¡± Wolf Head suddenly challenged. Happy Sheep¡¯s heart suddenly thumped. So he was waiting for this moment! He wanted to do a round of PvP for them to see! Chapter 573 – Natural Knight Chapter 573 - Natural Knight It wasn¡¯t without reason that Wolf Head requested a challenge. Happy Sheep was also very clear on his reasons. If you looked at his character profile, you could clearly see that Wolf Head has fought a total of 50,000 Arena matches with a win rate of 75.49%. These statistics were enough to show that Wolf Head was obsessed with PK! A 75% win rate was also quite impressive. No one on Happy Sheep¡¯s team had such a record. Arena records were not hidden. Anyone could see them with a single click. Happy Sheep saw Wolf Head suddenly issue a challenge and immediately remembered that he hadn¡¯t seen Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s Arena record yet. But when he checked, he was very disappointed. Unrivaled Super Hottie had only yed 2,000 matches with a win rate of 30%. Compared to Happy Sheep¡¯s team, he would be ced deadst. After all, they were still members of a top guild like Tyrannical Ambition. A poor Arena record didn¡¯t mean the yers was a noob. There were many yers who didn¡¯t like PvP and only enjoyed PvE. Truthfully speaking, with Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s disy in the dungeon, Happy Sheep had a difficult time believing that this was his true Arena record. Even though PvP and PvE were different, there were simr aspects to them. Those who were good in one area wouldn¡¯t be too far off in the other area. Even moreso, this was the Heavenly Domain! In order to enter the Heavenly Domain, the yer needed to pass the Arena portion in the Heavenly Domain quest chain. Toplete the Arena part, the yer needed to beat a certain number of yers. However, Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s 34.25% win rate meant his character hadn¡¯t tasted victory after entering the Heavenly Domain. Or perhaps this person had absolutely no interest in PvP? Happy Sheep tried to estimate Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s chances. Compared to Wolf Head¡¯s Arena record, the odds were way too unbnced. Right when he was about to make an excuse, Unrivaled Super Hottie actually took the initiative to respond: ¡°Spar? That sounds good! PvP is actually my strong point!¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± Happy Sheep blurted out after looking at Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s win rate in the Arena. ¡°With a name like mine, I can¡¯t have any weaknesses.¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie replied in a modest tone, making everyone speechless. Happy Sheep didn¡¯t know how to respond. Wolf Head had clearly looked at Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s Arena record. This guy¡¯s words and win rate were theplete opposite of each other. Along with this guy¡¯s name, Wolf Head had already judged this person to be a megalomaniac. He didn¡¯t poke any holes at the contradiction between Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s words and Arena record. He simplyughed: ¡°Then, how about we go for a round?¡± ¡°No problem.¡±¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie immediately answered. ¡°I have a problem!¡± Happy Sheep interrupted. Today, he had pped Wolf Head¡¯s face. He wasn¡¯t about to give him a chance to bite back. Such an obvious risk had to be avoided. Even if Unrivaled Super Hottie had a reason for his disgusting win rate, Wolf Head¡¯s Arena record wasn¡¯t just for show. His win rate and total matches yed clearly showed his skill. No one in Happy Sheep¡¯s team would be an opponent to him. This was one of the reasons as to why Wolf Head had always been so arrogant in front of them. In the dungeon, the progress between the two teams were about the same, but in PvP, Wolf Head had the advantage. Thus, whenparing the two teams, Wolf Head¡¯s team was slightly better, allowing Wolf Head to always feel satisfied. It hadn¡¯t been easy delivering a heavy blow to Wolf Head. Happy Sheep didn¡¯t want to give Wolf Head a chance to retaliate. ¡°Do you have any problems?¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie and Wolf Head unexpectedly spoke in unison, causing Happy Sheep to turn and re at Unrivaled Super Hottie. Unfortunately, the other side couldn¡¯t see his res. Happy Sheep wanted to shout at him, asking which side he was on. ¡°You just came out of the dungeon and killed the boss, so you must be tired.¡± Happy Sheep said. ¡°Not at all. It¡¯s nothing much.¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie replied. Happy Sheep suddenly wanted to die, when Wolf Headughed out loud: ¡°This brother is so straightforward. Happy Sheep don¡¯t be so disappointed. He was the one that said it himself. Those were all trivial matters. What I want to know is how a peerless expert, who sees those as trivial matters, will do against me. ¡°You misunderstand me.¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie hastily said. ¡°Leading a new team to beating the final boss in this hundred yer dungeon was quite difficult. What I meant was sparring with you is a trivial matter.¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie corrected. ¡°You...¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I say before? PvP is my strong point.¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie said in a serious tone. With his character¡¯s Arena record, it was quite hard to believe his ims , but there might be other special reasons for it. Seeing his extremely confident manner, Wolf Head immediately became alert: ¡°This isn¡¯t your ount?¡± If this wasn¡¯t his ount, then of course this character¡¯s Arena record wouldn¡¯t represent his actual skill. ¡°It¡¯s my ount.¡± Ye Xiu replied, ¡°But I haven¡¯t yed on it in a long time and let my friend use it instead. He brought my Arena record way down. My real skill isn¡¯t at this level.¡± Ye Xiu exined himself because he suddenly realized that he stood out way too much. He was supposed to be a spy. His background and strengths should be mostly consistent. If his background and strength were too different, it would be suspicious. ¡°Ha ha ha ha, so it¡¯s like that. Then, I¡¯ll y with you for a bit.¡± Once Wolf Head heard his exnation, he immediately understood the situation. Unrivaled Super Hottie only had a total of 2000 matches yed. Many of those matches were yed by his friend, which meant he only could have yed a maximum of 1000 matches. If he could get into the Heavenly Domain, his PvP skill shouldn¡¯t be that bad, but the problem was that if one looked at it in the Heavenly Domain, those who could pass the Heavenly Domain Challenge were noobs in the Heavenly Domain. This guy was probably still looking at matters from the perspective of normal servers. He didn¡¯t realize the terror of the Heavenly Domain! Wolf Headughed inwardly. Happy Sheep had been hoping Unrivaled Super Hottie had some sort of mysterious solution. How could he have expected such an answer? He thought the same thing as Wolf Head and started to panic. When he saw how Wolf Head kept on pressing in this matter, he tried to stop him, but Unrivaled Super Hottie was faster: ¡°Okay, should I find you a Cleric?¡± Happy Sheep looked up at the sky and let out a long sigh. This name truly represented him, but arrogance should have a limit right? ¡°Bring a Cleric?¡± Wolf Head was slightly startled. Originally, he was about tosh out, but he suddenly had a change of thoughts andughed: ¡°Bring a Cleric? Two versus one?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie eximed. ¡°You¡¯re pretty smart.¡± Wolf Head said. ¡°You think so?¡± ¡°If I bring a Cleric and I win. Then, there¡¯s no way I can call that a victory, can I? He he, your request looks as if you¡¯re taking a risk, but in reality, you¡¯re putting yourself in an invincible position! Oh, that¡¯s not right. You¡¯ve definitely lost, so you¡¯re putting your team in an unloseable situation. You really care about the team, don¡¯t you!¡± Wolf Head said. Happy Sheep also stared nkly for a moment. He hadn¡¯t thought of doing this, but if it was actually true, it was quite a good method. However, Wolf Head had seen through his n. He probably wouldn¡¯t ept it now, would he?¡± ¡°You¡¯re always misunderstanding me. I¡¯m saying the truth.¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie was helpless. ¡°Ha ha ha, don¡¯t count on me being fooled. I¡¯m going up alone.¡± Wolf Head said. ¡°Your stats were reduced because you just died. Why don¡¯t you get your experience back first?¡± ¡°You want to stall for time?¡± Wolf Head sneered. ¡°......¡± ¡°No need. Let¡¯s go back to the city!¡± Wolf Head said proudly. He became inspired after hearing the other side requesting a two versus one. His stats were reduced. With this disadvantage, if he beat the opponent, wouldn¡¯t he appear even more powerful? Wolf Head began heading towards the city. ¡°Where does he get all of that confidence from?¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie asked Happy Sheep. ¡°What?¡± Happy Sheep stared nkly for a good while. After a pause, he regained hisposure: ¡°Are you talking to me?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°No way?¡± Happy Sheep couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°What?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what other people should be saying about you! This ¡°he¡± is referring to yourself, right?¡± Happy Sheep cried. Wolf Head hadn¡¯t gotten very far yet, so he heard them speak. He had misunderstood initially. He thought someone else was trash talking Unrivaled Super Hottie! He had beenughing inwardly, but who would have thought Unrivaled Super Hottie had been trash talking him! Wolf Head immediately stopped and turned around: ¡°Please! Open your eyes! Look at my Arena record before you continue talking!¡± ¡°Oh, got it.¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie replied, but then said to Happy Sheep: ¡°Did you hear him? What he just said is my reason for confidence.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Happy Sheep was puzzled. Everyone was puzzled. Did Tomb in the Sky¡¯s final boss make him go stupid? ¡°Fifty thousand matches. 75% win rate. Your skill has probably peaked. Those you can¡¯t beat will never be beaten by you. As for those you can beat, after some time, you won¡¯t be able to beat them anymore.¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie said. ¡°Arena! Hurry up! I really want to see what you¡¯re made of!!¡± Wolf Head furiously roared and stomped off in the direction of the city. Happy Sheep stood dumbly in ce. After a while, he said: ¡°You really are a natural Knight! You¡¯ve got his aggro stabilized perfectly!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just saying the truth.¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie was as calm as ever. Chapter 574 – 2v2 Chapter 574 - 2v2 Mist Earth City was the city closest to the teleportation formation in Tomb in the Sky. As a Level 70 city, this ce was bustling with noise. Even though the Heavenly Domain covered a vast expanse of space, it couldn¡¯t hold every yer, so every city was packed like arge metropolis. If it wasn¡¯t because yers in the game didn¡¯t need living space, it was hard to say if a city could even sustain such arge poption. When Ye Xiu set foot in the city, he also felt deeply moved. Fortunately, he was using an alternate ount, otherwise, if Lord Grim had entered this bustling city, who knew what the scene would be like. The Club guilds had enormous influence and power. Not long after entering the city, Ye Xiu saw many characters with these guild tags walking around them. If he had walked in as Lord Grim, would there have been another pursuit all over the city like there had beenst time? The Heavenly Domain didn¡¯t have any safe ces, which would prove to be quite troublesome. Suddenly needing to use the restroom en-route to some ce could make a yer very scared and on edge. However, a yer¡¯s wisdom was boundless. In the Heavenly Domain, was there really no way to be safe other than logging off? Of course not. Although it¡¯s a bit ironic, the safest ce to be was the PvP Arena. The inside of the Arena looked simr to a stadium, but in reality, the Arena wasn¡¯t considered part of the game¡¯s scenery. It was more like a tform. In the Arena, yers werepletely safe because you couldn¡¯t just rush into a huge crowd of yers to attack them. If something unexpected came up, going into the Arena was a good choice. Unfortunately, this choice couldn¡¯t be made by yers out in the wild. Even though the Arena was a tform, a yer could only enter the Arena through a city. Running all the way to the city in order to use the restroom clearly wasn¡¯t worth the trouble. It would be much more efficient to just log off. Both Happy Sheep¡¯s team and Wolf Head¡¯s team gathered at the Arena. They obviously weren¡¯t there for safety reasons. As teams under the banner of the same guild, they were supposed to be in good rtions with each other, so killing each other for equipment wasn¡¯t likely to happen, but sparring in the Arena could be done if they wanted to let off some steam. Wolf Head¡¯s hostility towards Unrivaled Super Hottie had reached its peak. After leading his team into the Arena, he opened a room and notified Happy Sheep. Along the way, Wolf Head gradually calmed down and began carefully preparing for the match. As a yer with 50,000 matches in the Arena, Wolf Head had a lot of experience in PvP battles. Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s words angered him, but after thinking about it carefully, he also became somewhat fearful. Because Unrivaled Super Hottie urately pointed out a problem that he had been facing for a long time. Wolf Head had reached a 75% win rate a long time ago, but afterwards, the only thing that increased was the number of matches that he yed. His win rate was stagnant and stayed around 75% and never increased. Opponents that he couldn¡¯t beat before still couldn¡¯t be beat by him. And some of the opponents he used to be able to beat could now beat him. As their win rates went up, they became extremely difficult opponents for him. Others might think that Unrivaled Super Hottie was taunting him, but this taunt hit too close to home. He had never met this guy before... The more he felt like this person wasn¡¯t simple, the less confident he became. A short momentter, Happy Sheep brought his sheep into the Arena. Happy Sheep originally thought Wolf Head would jump on stage and loudly announce the match to everyone, but when he looked, Wolf Head wasn¡¯t even on stage yet. ¡°What is this guy scheming?¡± Happy Sheep felt uneasy! With his understanding of Wolf Head, when he looked at this scene, he immediately felt that something unexpected had happened. ¡°So you¡¯ve finally arrived.¡± Just as he was thinking about it, Wolf Head spoke. ¡°Then, let¡¯s start!¡± Wolf Head continued. Following afterwards, he appeared on stage, but it wasn¡¯t just him. There was another person too! Wolf Head, Wolf w. ¡°You...... shameless!!!¡± Happy Sheep immediately shouted. Happy Sheep recognized Wolf w. Wolf w was the lead Cleric on Wolf Head¡¯s team and wasn¡¯t any less skilled than him. Unrivaled Super Hottie had asked if the other side wanted to bring a Cleric and Wolf Head responded with ridicule. However, now that it was actually time to start the match, he had actually brought a Cleric? ¡°Rx, I¡¯m not going to fight two versus one. That wouldn¡¯t count as a victory, so there¡¯s no point. I¡¯m saying that you guys can also send another person up for a 2v2.¡± Wolf Head said. ¡°2v2?¡± Happy Sheep was startled. ¡°No need. Just me alone is enough.¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie went on stage, ¡°Let¡¯s start!¡± ¡°Ah, you.......¡± Happy Sheep couldn¡¯t stop him in time. Happy Sheep didn¡¯t even have confidence in a 1v1, let alone a 1v2. In fear that they would actually start the match like this, Happy Sheep didn¡¯t have time to think and immediately went on stage as well. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie actuallyined. Happy Sheep was speechless. He had never met someone who didn¡¯t know the difference between good and bad. ¡°Okay, if it¡¯s a 2v2 fight, then it¡¯s fair. No matter who wins or loses, there shouldn¡¯t be any objections.¡± Wolf Head said. ¡°Sigh, whatever.¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie sounded regretful. Happy Sheep was nervous though. He felt like Wolf Head probably had some trick up his sleeve, but he couldn¡¯t figure it out at this moment. This Unrivaled Super Hottie probably had one too. He had actually gone up by himself without hesitation. Even though winning a 2v1 wasn¡¯t anything worth noting, the problem was that Wolf Head had analyzed this issue before. If he still nned on sticking with it, he must have some sort of other n in mind too, right? Happy Sheep felt like if he didn¡¯t follow along with the other side¡¯s n, then it meant that he was ruining the other side¡¯s n, so he quickly joined. ¡°Good, then shall we begin?¡± Wolf Head said and then clicked the start button. The map chosen was themonly used boxing arena. It was a rectangr map without any obstructions, but because it was a 2v2 match, the boxing arena expanded to amodate, so it appeared a lotrger than normal. ¡°What is he scheming?¡± Happy Sheep¡¯s mind was still upied by this question. The scene changed into the boxing arena. Wolf Head made the first move and directly charged at him. It was a 2v2 and both teams had a Knight and Cleric. Without a doubt, the first priority target would be the Clerics. Wolf Head didn¡¯t even give a greeting and directly rushed at him. Right when he thought he had seized the initiative, he heard someone curse from behind him: ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°What?¡± Wolf Head couldn¡¯t turn his head around while charging forward, but up ahead, why was it only Happy Sheep in front of him? Could it be...... that guy started moving towards Wolf w before he started moving?! Right when Wolf Head had this thought, his character reached Happy Sheep. Happy Sheep was also distracted and was unable to dodge. He was hit by the Charge and sent flying. Wolf Head hastily looked back. Sure enough, Unrivaled Super Hottie had also charged at the Cleric, even faster than he had. Happy Sheep had only just been sent flying, but Wolf w was already on the ground...... How did he do it? Wolf Head was experienced though. As he thought about this question, he paid attention to Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s and Wolf w¡¯s positions. It wasn¡¯t a distance that Charge could cover! Wolf Head was familiar with the equipment that Knights used, so he knew that Unrivaled Super Hottie didn¡¯t have any equipment that increased Charge¡¯s distance. If he started his skill from his initial position, Unrivaled Super Hottie must have moved a distance after using Charge. When he saw Wolf w crashing into the ground, Wolf Head immediately thought: could he have used a Charge and then followed up with a small jump into Heroic Leap?? Heroic Leap...... To leap such a small distance, his hands must be extremely nimble! Wolf Head knew what was what. It was the ss he yed, after all. This detail immediately made him understand who was better, confirming his thoughts. As expected, he wasn¡¯t simple! From this one move alone, Wolf Head lost all disdain for Unrivaled Super Hottie. Happy Sheep had fallen under his hand, but Unrivaled Super Hottie didn¡¯t even blink in their direction. He just continued to attack Wolf w. Wolf Head turned around and headed over to rescue him. Happy Sheep, who had been thrown to the side, wanted to cry! He was the Cleric, so why didn¡¯t he feel protected? Unrivaled Super Hottie had left him to die as soon as the match started and didn¡¯t even look in his direction when he was being attacked. Did Unrivaled Super Hottie really think that his existence was unnecessary? But Happy Sheep¡¯s goal was still victory. After healing himself, he prepared to help Unrivaled Super Hottie out. Wolf Head quickly dashed back and used a Provoke in order to force Unrivaled Super Hottie to stop attacking Wolf w. A white glow surrounded Unrivaled Super Hottie. He actually activated Knight¡¯s Spirit at this time. Wolf Head was surprised. He didn¡¯t quite understand. If he didn¡¯t want to be influenced by Provoke, he simply needed to activate Calm Like Water. Under Calm Like Water¡¯s effects, he could dispel Provoke as well as status effects, such as Fear and Confusion. However, Knight¡¯s Spirit didn¡¯t have any effect. Just as Wolf Head was puzzled, he saw the Provoked Unrivaled Super Hottie turn around and head towards him. Provoked yers couldn¡¯t attack in any other direction except towards the provoker. However, the yer could still move around freely. As a result, Provoke stopped Unrivaled Super Hottie from attacking Wolf w, but Wolf Head would need to face the enemy¡¯s unknown attack. Because the enemy was locked on, the enemy didn¡¯t need to waste the efforts of looking around. Sometimes, Provoked yers wouldn¡¯t try and dispel the effects and simply go along with the flow. It wasn¡¯t a bad choice. Chapter 575 – Rough Coordination Chapter 575 - Rough Coordination With Wolf Head¡¯s experience, he knew that Unrivaled Super Hottie only had two options. He would either activate ¡°Calm Like Water¡± to get rid of Provoke¡¯s CC effect or he would take the opportunity to attack him. Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s choice in using Knight¡¯s Spirit had puzzled him, but he could see Unrivaled Super Hottie turning his head and charging at him, so Wolf Head immediately prepared to meet his attack. Wolf Head¡¯s goal had been to stop Unrivaled Super Hottie from attacking Wolf w. From the looks of it, he had reached his goal, so now he needed to proceed to the next step. What he hadn¡¯t thought of was that when Unrivaled Super Hottie turned around and took a step forward, Wolf w was suddenly swept along as Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s rushed forward! Without giving Wolf Head any time to think, Unrivaled Super Hottie sped up. Charge! When Wolf Head saw this skill, he immediately realized why Unrivaled Super Hottie had activated Knight¡¯s Spirit. Apart from buffing many of the Knight¡¯s skills, Knight¡¯s Spirit had another usage. When Knight¡¯s Spirit was activated, it would refresh the cooldown of all Knight skills. In other words, his Charge and Heroic Leap skill had originally been on cooldown, but the instant he had activated Knight¡¯s Spirit, those skills would be up for use again. And at this moment, Unrivaled Super Hottie was using a Heroic Charge to rush over. Under Provoke¡¯s effects, his skill was locked onto Wolf Head. However, when he charged over, Wolf w was swept along. This wasn¡¯t something that Provoke could stop. When Provoke came out, Unrivaled Super Hottie had already begun moving towards him. He instantly activated Knight¡¯s Spirit, grasped the angle between him and Wolf w, charged, and and brought Wolf w along with him........ Wolf Head felt dizzy just thinking about it and Unrivaled Super Hottie had actually done it all? Heroic Charge was too fast! Hitting Wolf w hadn¡¯t slowed him down at all. Wolf Head suddenly woke up with a start. It was toote to dodge, so he hastily lifted up his shield in an attempt to defend and prepare to counterattack. When Unrivaled Super Hottie arrived in front of Wolf Head, he didn¡¯t m into Wolf Head¡¯s shield. Unrivaled Super Hottie, as well as his sword, came crashing down from above. Heroic Leap! It had also originally been on cooldown, but because of Knight¡¯s Spirit¡¯s activation, it could be used again. He had cancelled his Charge and switched to Heroic Leap to bypass the shield¡¯s defenses. His timing and jump height had been executed perfectly. Wolf Head could see the attacking, but he couldn¡¯t react in time. The knight sword swung down! Heroic Justice Leap wouldn¡¯t only dealt damage to Wolf Head, but also Wolf w. During the few seconds that Provoke had been active, not only did Unrivaled Super Hottie give him a good beating, even Wolf w couldn¡¯t escape. Knight¡¯s Spirit had buffed the attack, so the blow did even more damage than usual...... However, Wolf Head was someone with thousands of matches under his belt. He wouldn¡¯t panic so easily. He had failed to dodge Heroic Leap¡¯s attack, but he immediately Quick Recovered, rolling away at a strange angle. He wanted to leave his opponent¡¯s attack range. But before he could stand up, Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s shield mmed into his head with a Shield Attack. His roll didn¡¯t have any effect. Unrivaled Super Hottie had caught him once again. This was because Unrivaled Super Hottie was still Provoked! With the system helping him guide his attacks, it didn¡¯t matter where Wolf Head rolled towards, because he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape! Thinking of this reason, Wolf Head wanted to cry. His own Provoke caused him to be depressed, but right now, he could only stand there in a daze because of the Dizzy effect from the Shield Attack. Provoke¡¯s effects wore off at this moment. Unrivaled Super Hottie ignored the stunned Wolf Head and immediately charged back towards Wolf w to attack him. Another skill was used. Unrivaled Super Hottie didn¡¯t waste his Knight¡¯s Spirit. He was always attacking. Any skill with a buff was used on Wolf w. Wolf w wanted to clear Wolf Head¡¯s Dizzy effect, but at this moment, he didn¡¯t even know how to survive....... The spectators were dumbstruck. It was supposed to be a 2v2 match, but apart from the beginning of the match, it was aplete 1v2. Happy Sheep had already been forgotten. He had rushed forward to help, but he didn¡¯t know where to start. Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s attacking methods made him unable to coordinate with him at all. Whenever he thought of what he could do to help, the opportunity to do so had already passed. Not only were Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s attacks difficult for the opponent to deal with, but it was difficult for his own ally to keep up with. This was what Wolf Head had initially been hoping for. Why did he suddenly ask for a 2v2? Because of this exact reason. He was worried about Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s skill and didn¡¯t have much confidence in a 1v1. Thus, he proposed a 2v2. It seemed fair, but since Unrivaled Super Hottie had only just joined Happy Sheep¡¯s team. It didn¡¯t matter who he partnered up with. There was no way they would be able to coordinate with each other well, but for his side? He and Wolf w were known for their synergy with each other. One side had a one plus one is greater than two duo, while the other side had a one plus one is less than two duo. Since that happened to be the case, wouldn¡¯t his chances of victory be much higher? Wolf Head¡¯s calctions had been correct. Right now, Unrivaled Super Hottie and Happy Sheep didn¡¯t have any sort of synergy with each other, but what he hadn¡¯t expected was that Unrivaled Super Hottie could crush the two of them single handedly. Letting him bring a Cleric for a 1v2...... he hadn¡¯t been joking? After the Dizzy effect wore off, this notion was firmly rooted in Wolf Head¡¯s mind. Unrivaled Super Hottie continued to attack Wolf w, as if he had forgotten the duration of the Dizzy status effect from Shield Attack. Wolf Head just stood on the sidelines in a daze. If he tried to go after Happy Sheep, he wouldn¡¯t be able to kill him before Unrivaled Super Hottie killed Wolf w and it would be a 2v1 situation. Wolf Head could only charge towards Unrivaled Super Hottie in an attempt to rescue Wolf w from death. He activated Knight¡¯s Spirit and prepared tounch a chain of attacks. Soon, his first attack hit Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s body. He felt a bit surprised at how smoothly everything had gone. Wasn¡¯t it a little too easy? Against such a skilled expert, Wolf Head¡¯s first attack had been a cover up. He was thinking about how he should react to his opponent¡¯s retaliation. Then, he thought about how he should chain his attacks and gain control the situation to rescue Wolf w. However, Unrivaled Super Hottie didn¡¯t do anything. He just took the cover up attack, which didn¡¯t deal that much damage. Could this guy not care about defending??? Wolf Head suddenly felt like this might be the case. It was amon bad habit for PvE yers. In PvE, yers held the initiative. If the yer couldn¡¯t solo the boss, then they would bring a team next time, but in PvP, a yer could only rely on his or her own efforts to beat the opponent. With new found confidence, Wolf Head immediately attacked again. Sure enough, Unrivaled Super Hottie let the attack hit him. ¡°Ha ha ha ha, so it¡¯s like this!¡± Wolf Head was delighted and threw out skill after skill. The scene suddenly looked very strange, which made all of the spectators confused. At this moment, Unrivaled Super Hottie suddenly yelled: ¡°The one over there. What are you doing standing there doing nothing? Do you even know how to heal?¡± ¡°Huh? Oh!¡± Happy Sheep had just been standing there, watching dumbly. He had already considered himself as one of the spectators and had forgotten that he was one of the participants. A holy white light surrounded Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s body and the health he had lost from Wolf Head¡¯s attacks quickly came back. Wolf Head was startled. This was a PvE strategy. It was a very rough and simple strategy. The Knight would tank the monster, while the Cleric healed the Knight¡¯s health back up. Who could have thought that such a strategy would appear in a PvP match? Happy Sheep¡¯s healingpletely negated Wolf Head¡¯s damage. What¡¯s going on? The experienced Wolf Head felt a bit stupid. He quickly reassessed the situation. Wolf w kept on being pounded by Unrivaled Super Hottie. His first priority was to rescue Wolf w, but Unrivaled Super Hottie waspletely ignoring his attacks. Whenever he dealt some damage, Happy Sheep would immediately heal him back to full. If this continued, Wolf w would fall and the two would do the same to him, no? F*ck! How could such a stupid and simple strategy work? But the problem was how he would resolve the situation? He had to interrupt Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s attacks! Damage was secondary. The important part was interrupting his attacks, so he could let Wolf w escape. Wolf Head came up with a n and immediately mmed his shield forward. He wanted to CC Unrivaled Super Hottie with a Dizzy. But this time, Unrivaled Super Hottie suddenly turned a little bit and lifted his shield. Bang! The two shields hit each other. The attack still did some damage, but the shield blocked the Dizzy effect. Pu! Unrivaled Super Hottie had blocked Wolf Head¡¯s attack, but he didn¡¯t stop attacking Wolf w either. ¡°F*ck!¡± Wolf Head cursed and used another attack that could interrupt Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s attacks. Chapter 576 – Tree Trunk PvP Chapter 576 - Tree Trunk PvP ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! Repeating ceaselessly, the same sound evoked different emotions in the spectator¡¯s ears. To the yers from Happy Sheep¡¯s team, this sound only brought joy to their hearts. For the yers from Wolf Head¡¯s team, they could feel their hearts breaking with every strike. Wolf Head attacked over and over again. Unrivaled Super Hottie ignored all of the strikes that only dealt damage. However, every attempt to interrupt his attacks was blocked by his shield. As a result, all of Wolf Head¡¯s efforts were wasted. With Happy Sheep healing from the side, Wolf Head¡¯s attacks were nothing to Unrivaled Super Hottie. On the other side, Wolf Head¡¯s partner, Wolf w was barely hanging on. His health was slipping deeper and deeper into the danger zone. This... Is this the true power of a top-tier tank? All of the spectators had this sort of thought. This was indeed a PvP match, but Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s dominating strategy screamed PvE. A top tier tank¡¯s control over their shield had to be perfectly skillful like this. The scene in front of them clearly conveyed that: all of Wolf Head¡¯s problematic attacks were deflected by Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s shield. Everyone agreed that this type of skill must have been forged through countless fights with monsters. A usually unpredictable PvP match had been molded into a PvE style battle. On top of that, Wolf Head and Wolf w could do nothing about it. Among the two, one of them was doing everything he could think of, but nothing worked. The other one had thought of countless ideas. However, since the beginning of the match, what could he do? Nothing, absolutely nothing. Since the moment the match began, the only thing Wolf w could do was get beaten down. Was it going to end just like this? Wolf Head found it harder and harder to believe as he watched Wolf w¡¯s HP continue to fall lower and lower. He never imagined that a match could end in such a way. Could this Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s skill be forged solely through his battles with monsters? Not necessarily! PvE could develop mechanical skill, but it could not nurture such awareness. To defend with a shield, one must be able to predict the opponent¡¯s attacks. Unrivaled Super Hottie hadn¡¯t made a single mistake regarding such prediction so far. This alone was enough to prove the vast amount of PvP experience he had. The problem was that he only had around 2000 Arena matches! Some of those were even fought by other people! How could he possibly have gathered any experience? Or did it mean that his PvP experience was umted in the wild? The battles in the wild were undoubtedly more chaotic than the ones carried out in the Arena. Because if the yer didn¡¯t bet in the Arena, then the match would simply be a matter of victory or defeat. However, every fight in the wild was a gamble. The loser could lose experience and equipment. Therefore, battles in the wild required more mental strength than fights in the Arena. In the Arena, after many matches, the yer would eventually grow numb towards the result. On the other hand, in the wild, under such pressure, the yer would never grow numb towards the result. As a result, there were quite a number of yers who had lost all interest in the orderly battles in the Arena. Instead, they would go around the wild to ¡°hunt¡±. Was this person one of those experts? Wolf Head was scared now. In contrast with the Arena matches, fights in the wild usually involved moreplicated situations. In addition, these fights rarely started fairly: you could start at an advantage or at a disadvantage. In general, yers who preferred fights in the wild were much better at dealing withplex and disadvantageous situations than regr yers, who liked the Arena better. Compared to the wild, the Arena seemed more like delicate flowers. After figuring out that Unrivaled Super Hottie was an expert of the wild, Wolf Head, who knew his own skills were inferior to his opponent¡¯s, became even more afraid. His attacks weren¡¯t as fierce as before. Watching from the sidelines, Happy Sheep was a bit confused. He found it strange that a PvP battle could develop into such a situation. Even though he wasn¡¯t as experienced as Wolf Head, as a long-time yer, Happy Sheep still knew that this situation was created entirely by Unrivaled Super Hottie. But did this scene prove Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s expertise in PvE or PvP battles? Happy Sheep could hardly tell the difference. Nheless, the situation in front of him was undoubtedly the most ssic scene of a PvE monster fight...... The scared Wolf Head didn¡¯t even have thoughts of going all out. He continued to whack Unrivaled Super Hottie sluggishly. His attacks were bing automated and he practically transformed into a stationary attacking tower. As the repetitive metallic sounds of shield and armor continued to nk, the match reached its peak. This kind of stationary battle was the simplestt, but also the most boring. Clearly, it was very unlikely for the current situation to change much now. Everyone was waiting for the moment Wolf w fell. Once that happened, then this match would be set in stone. The audience didn¡¯t have to wait for long. Wolf w, who did nothing but get chopped since the beginning of the match, finally fell. In that same moment, Wolf Head gave up all hope and stopped attacking. He directly surrendered and left the match. The atmosphere was somewhat cold. Despite the quick pacing at the beginning that ignited the audience¡¯s excitement, this match ended rather unexpectedly. There were no up and downs, no excitement, nothing. It couldn¡¯t have ended more dully. The start had everyone¡¯s hearts in their throats, but the ending didn¡¯t even allow their hearts to fall back down. The match steadily trapped their hearts there ufortably. Everyone felt that the match hadn¡¯t been good. Regardless of which side won, neither side felt satisfied. ¡°Leader! Let me try!¡± This person was from Wolf Head¡¯s Party. Some had found their defeat unreasonable and humiliating. For the sake of their pride, many were demanding a rematch. As for Wolf Head? Only he, who had experienced the battle for himself, could understand the helplessness that he felt. Even though he had analyzed the situation, even though he knew how to change the situation and attempted to do so... the result was the same: not the slightest thing changed. If he would have known, then he would rather have attacked Happy Sheep. Even though that would have gotten the same result, at least he wouldn¡¯t feel like choking on bitterness now. Wolf Head didn¡¯t know what he could say to the eager yers who wanted a match. He understood how they felt. If he had watched such a match from the sidelines, he would definitely want a match to turn the mood around. The was because, from the views of the spectators, they thought of many ways of disrupting Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s attacks. However, only by being there in person would they discover that all of these ideas would have been useless. Didn¡¯t Wolf Head try? But the crucial strikes would always be blocked by the opponent¡¯s shield. ¡°No need.¡± Wolf Head sighed, ¡°It¡¯s useless. ¡°Leader, you and him are of the same ss. He knew Knights too well. If it were any other ss, then it definitely wouldn¡¯t have been the same!¡± Someone cried out. Upon hearing this, Wolf Head¡¯s heart shook with realization. Right! He himself had been wondering how Unrivaled Super Hottie saw through every trick of his, but now he knew. He had overlooked such a fundamental factor: they were of the same ss. Due to the extreme familiarity both parties possessed regarding the other, matches between the same ss tended to be boring and have little entertainment value. The result of this particr match was an extreme example, but... Wolf Head suddenly found the excuse ¡°because we are of the same ss¡± quite usible. ¡°Let me try!¡± The yers of Wolf¡¯s Party were fairly upright. Without the words of their leader, none of them would go up and challenge Unrivaled Super Hottie on their own. Meanwhile, on Happy Sheep¡¯s side, things were unusually quiet. Although they had won the match , it had not been a glorious victory. WIth no dramatic ambience to speak of, it was as if all that happened was a weak monster that guarded the gateway of a dungeon had been killed. If everyone started cheering in delight, the scene would be rather weird. After all, Wolf Head¡¯s team and Happy Sheep¡¯s team both belonged to Tyrannical Ambition, so thepetition between them had always been constructive. They weren¡¯t actually enemies, so they didn¡¯t only seek the end results, but rather mutual benefit. What they needed was the process. As of now, the overly mundane process left them unsatisfied. Even the act of bragging about their victory felt hollow. Therefore, despite being the victors, no one from Happy Sheep¡¯s Party went over to Wolf ¡¯s Head Party tough at their failure. ¡°Unrivaled Super Hottie, do you dare to have a match with me?¡± At this moment, someone from Wolf Head¡¯s Party issued a challenged. The victory didn¡¯t bring much joy to Happy Sheep¡¯s Party, but it brought much bitterness and difort to the Wolf Head¡¯s team, so they were eager to prove themselves. ¡°What? After seeing thest fight, you still want to fight me?¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie replied. ¡°Useless words.¡±¡°Is there a need?¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie gave an unexpected answer. Happy Sheep and the others thought he would jump in again without asking for the team¡¯s opinion. ¡°Are you trying to run after taking a victory?¡± The opponent started to mock him. ¡°Is it because you thought the match was too boring and the victory wasn¡¯t beautiful?¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie replied. ¡°Exactly! If it were me....¡± ¡°If it were you, it would have being the same.¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie interrupted. ¡°Come on! Show me!¡± The yer had already entered. He was a Launcher. Simrly, he brought a Cleric with him. ¡°Last one!¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie said and entered. Then he asked Happy Sheep¡¯s team: ¡°I need a Cleric.¡± ¡°I can do it!¡± Happy Sheep entered by himself. ¡°Ready?¡± The opponent asked coldly. ¡°Start!¡± As soon as the match started, the Launcher began attacking, but with a slight sidestep, Unrivaled super Hottie easily dodged the attack. Immediately, thetter followed up with a Knight Spirit. This was a rule within the Arena:, all cool downs would be reset at the start of a new match. Right after Knight Spirit was activated, Unrivaled Super Hottie charged forward. The Launcher was expecting it. He jumped and tried to avoid it with an Aerial Cannon, but who would have thought that Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s Charge would curve instead of go in a straight line? The Heroic Charge came in from a strange angle and mmed the Launcher back into the ground. The skill hadn¡¯t finished yet. Pushing the Launcher along with him, the curved continued to stretch around the Arena. The Cleric had never imagined that the Charge would evene close to him. Unable to dodge in time, the Cleric was hit! The Heroic Leap that followed smashed into both of them. Unrivaled Super Hottie then stunned the Launcher with a Shield Attack and focused on the Cleric. ¡°This is.... he¡¯s finished rounding up the monsters already?¡± Those familiar with the scene couldn¡¯t help but make ament. Chapter 577 – Replicating Victory Chapter 577 - Replicating Victory The Launcher had nned on taking the initiative from the beginning, but after just a single skill, thest match repeated itself again. As a matter of fact, it was worse since he had fallen into hot water right away. Wolf Head had at least thrown out a Provoke against Unrivaled Super Hottie and attacked Happy Sheep at the beginning of the match. However, yers weren¡¯t NPCs. Even though the Cleric was entirely powerless under Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s control, the Launcher would be cleared of the stunned state eventually. Wolf Head¡¯s yers were brainstorming on how to deal with this type of situation. Meanwhile, the Launcher was preparing for his next move. The moment the stun duration ended, the Launcher retread by using an Aerial Fire. As expected, Unrivaled Super Hottie paid no attention to him. Then, the Launcher propped his cannon on his shoulder. With a blue sh, an X-1 Extruder missile came flying out from the cannon¡¯s barrel some distance away. Glory had numerous skills with various CC effects, and blocking with a shield could negate many of those effects, but not all of them. X-1 Extruder¡¯s effect of attracting the target then dragging the target away was one of these spells. The Launcher clearly knew this, so he started off with this move that would render the shield¡¯s block ineffective, wondering what Unrivaled Super Hottie could possibly do to counter it. Nheless, Unrivaled Super Hottie seemed to oblivious towards the impending missile as he didpletely ignored it. Only when he was about to enter the suction effect¡¯s range did he swing out his sword horizontally: a Repel. He obviously manipted this skill a bit since the Cleric wasn¡¯t pushed the maximum distance away. While the Cleric slid away, Unrivaled Super Hottie also shifted forward, along with the Cleric. The scene looked like two ghosts drifting. Everyone soon realized that Unrivaled Super Hottie had entered the X-1 Extruder¡¯s effect range and was being dragged by the missile. Facing the iing missile, Unrivaled Super Hottie swung out his shield, not in an attempt to block, but rather to attack. He didn¡¯t activate a skill though. This attack wouldn¡¯t have any special effects. It would only deal small amounts of damage, but it still sessfully detonated the missile. At such close distance, the explosion would obviously hurt Unrivaled Super Hottie, but with his shield in front of him, the shockwave caused by the explosion wouldn¡¯t push him away. As for the damage taken... wasn¡¯t Happy Sheep starting to chant with his cross in the air? The Cleric remained within Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s grip. All the possible interference caused by the X-1 Extruder werepletely negated by Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s maneuvers. Even though the attempt had done some damage, hadn¡¯t Unrivaled Super Hottie also been taking damage from Wolf Head in thest match, but then healed by Happy Sheep? The Launcher was clearly surprised, seeing his n being dealt with so easily. But the Launcher had more tricks up his sleeves. Roaming, Mechanical Seeker, Demolition, Satellite Beam... Skills activated one after another, each with a thoughtful nid out. Finally, this match was no longer dull in the eyes of the spectators. Everyone wondered how Unrivaled Super Hottie would nullify all of these powerful attacks. In the end, whether it was by dodging, blocking with his shield, running around, standing still, taking the attack, or not taking the attack, Unrivaled Super Hottie dispelled every attack. The only thing that didn¡¯t change was the fact that the Cleric remained standing there, getting beaten up. ¡°Impossible!¡± The Launcher finally ran out of ideas, but the situation hadn¡¯t changed in the slightest. The only thing that changedpared to the previous match was the helplessness of the close quarter fighter had turned into that of the long-rangebatant¡¯s. The Launcher had no more ns. If he were to attack again, he could only employ his previously used strategies. Unrivaled Super Hottie might make a mistake, but would a single lucky chance be able to solve the fundamental issue? That chance could only allow the Cleric to heal himself a little before falling back into Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s grasp again. If the Cleric could truly get out of this crisis, then the battle wouldn¡¯t have been like this from the start. The Launcher knew that this time, he hadn¡¯t be the savior of his team. Instead, he stood shoulder to shoulder with his team leader Wolf Head in another embarrassing defeat. The Cleric eventually died, but during that time, the Launcher didn¡¯t stay idle. He pointed his cannon at Happy Sheep. Poor Happy Sheep dashed around all over the Arena field, but Unrivaled Super Hottie didn¡¯t show the slightest bit of interest in rescuing him. On the other hand, this Launcher was desperate to kill him to save himself some face before Unrivaled Super Hottie killed off his Cleric. However, he had switched targets toote. Even though Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s equipment was weaker, the Launcher still couldn¡¯t catch up. In addition, the Cleric of Wolf Head¡¯s team was much more obedient than Happy Sheep. He looked like he was just standing there, taking the attacks. Was the Cleric doing this on purpose? Of course not! His current sorry state was entirely because of Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s maniptions. In that moment, Wolf Head finally came to this realization. Everyone focused on how Unrivaled Super Hottie nullified all of the Launcher¡¯s attempts to disrupt him. However, all of thom overlooked how Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s endless strikes suppressed the enemy Cleric into obedience. Clerics didn¡¯t have many offensive abilities, but turning a yer-controlled character into a ragdoll was still a difficult task. ¡°Is this... also developed from PvE?¡± Wolf Head, who was very familiar with Knights, observed Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s maneuvers attentively. Unfortunately, the Cleric had long since given up, so Wolf Head couldn¡¯t figure out how Unrivaled Super Hottie dealt with the Cleric in detail. Thinking back now... all he remembered was how Unrivaled Super Hottie had cancelled the Launcher¡¯s attacks. Up until the Cleric fell, Wolf Head wasn¡¯t able to get much information. Right after the Cleric fell, Unrivaled Super Hottie changed direction and charged straight at the Launcher. The Launcher tried to maintain some distance, but Unrivaled Super Hottie caught him after a few attempts. ¡°Hm? This could be a good chance to watch too!¡± Wolf Head suddenly thought, wondering if Unrivaled Super Hottie would turned the Launcher into another sandbag. At the same time, Wolf Head regretted quitting right after Wolf w¡¯s defeat. If he had fought with Unrivaled Super Hottie himself, he would know his capabilities much better. Unfortunately, the Launcher replicated the entirest match, even Wolf Head¡¯s decision at thest moment. Upon seeing the defeat of the Cleric and that the match had turned into a two versus one battle, the Launcher surrendered. Gloom loomed over Wolf Head, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. After all, he had been the one to set this example. For this kind of match, one victory felt awkward and dull. However, there were two victories now and the second match was an exact replica of the first one. During both matches, the opponents werepletely powerless. This demonstrated the true power of the victor. After the second victory, cheers, apuse, and congrattions exploded out of Happy Sheep¡¯s team. Quite a number of them shouted, ¡°Do you ept it now, you wolves?¡± How could the wolves ept such infuriating matches so easily? But what would be the point of objecting now? The other side would just say ¡°then try again¡± and Unrivaled Super Hottie would p them to death again. Everyone in Wolf Head¡¯s team was unhappy. Wolf Head was powerless to do anything. In the end, he could only say ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± and all of the yers in Wolf¡¯s Party left dejectedly. ¡°Bro, incredible!¡± Upon seeing Wolf Head¡¯s team taking their leave, Happy Sheep¡¯s anxiety finally disappeared. His heart was filled with joy. Today, not only did they surpass their long time rival in terms of dungeon progress, but they also beat them in the Arena, which had long since been their weak spot. Even though these had only been possible because of Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s presence, today was still a day to remember. ¡°Incredible!!¡± There was not a single yer in the team who was unhappy with Unrivaled Super Hottie. Everyone praised their hero with joy. ¡°Haha, didn¡¯t I say it earlier? This is what I¡¯m good at.¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie responded. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Everyone nodded in agreement. ¡°If there isn¡¯t anything anymore, then shall we call it a day?¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie said, preparing to leave. Happy Sheep sighed, ¡°Bro, you¡¯re so skilled. Once you join the guild, you¡¯ll quickly be put into the elite team. When that happens, don¡¯t forget about us!¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Unrivaled Super Hottieughed. The yers of Sheep¡¯s Party flocked over one after another to add Unrivaled Super Hottie on their friend list, bidding their goodbyes unwillingly. The hundred-yer dungeon was rather time consuming. Despite having maintained a pretty normal schedule for the past few days, Ye Xiu still dragged it well into the night. Chen Guo and Tang Rou had left awhile ago. Even though Chen Guo was still curious about Ye Xiu¡¯s intention for joining Tyrannical Ambition, she still couldn¡¯t find any interest in watching, seeing that they were still running dungeons. Although her skill wasn¡¯t that high, she had been one of the members of the main force in Excellent Era back then. The team that she was in had a much better progress in the dungeon. In Chen Guo¡¯s eyes, these people¡¯s skill levels were on the low side. After saying goodbye to the yers of Sheep¡¯s Party, Ye Xiu called it a day. However, the yers of Sheep¡¯s Party had no such ns. They were obviously nning on pulling an all-nighter. As of now, they were still together chatting. The focus was none other than the expert Knight that they had met today. The majority of the conversations were about how incredible this person was.¡°I can¡¯t see it. All I know is that there is no way for me to be that skillful.¡± The main tank, Seven Blossom Leaves, replied after being asked. ¡°I yed once with the guild¡¯s main force once. I think his skills are on the same level as our branch guild¡¯s number one Knight, Flight.¡± Happy Sheep said. ¡°That¡¯s the main tank of the elite party! He¡¯s that good?!¡± Someone eximed. Flight, the number one Knight of the fourth branch guild, was already an unbelievable existence to the yers in that guild. ¡°He might even be better.¡± Happy Sheep spoke. ¡°Oh? Why would you say that?¡± Seven Blossom Leaves asked. ¡°Clerics are the ones who can understand the main tank¡¯s strength the best. Even though we were really worried when we had to heal Unrivaled Super Hottie, that worry mainly came from our distrust in him. Now that I look back at the big picture, he didn¡¯t make any mistakes that we needed topensate for. All we had to do was our most basic job.¡± Happy Sheep pointed out. Chapter 578 – The People from Tyrannical Ambition Chapter 578 - The People from Tyrannical Ambition Happy Sheep¡¯s analysis received the approval of the other Clerics on the team. They all expressed that, if their team had such a tank, then running dungeons would be very easy. Praising another tank in front of the team was usually considered offensive to the other tanks, but Seven Blossom Leaves himself was alsopletely convinced by Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s skill, therefore, no one in Happy Sheep¡¯s team had any misgivings. As for the second, third, and fourth tank, if even the main tank was neglected, then nothing needed to be said about them.After discussing everything, everyone gasped in admiration. Happy Sheep didn¡¯t want to dampen the mood, but in the end, he found it ufortable to hold these words within his heart. Thus, Happy Sheep called for everyone to recognize that it would be hard for such an expert to a permanent member of their team. Many of the yers in the team had been worried about this fact earlier. Now that they heard their team leader say it himself, they all felt that it was a pity. In the first half of the night, they were pushed to the peak of excitement in waves, but after hearing this news, everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat disappointed.¡°Sigh......¡± Someone sighed and the conversation ended. However, the news of Happy Sheep¡¯s teampleting Tomb in the Sky spread throughout the guild. There were many hundred-man teams in the guild and many of them had also been stuck on Tomb in the Sky, just like Happy Sheep¡¯s team had been. The fourth and fifth branch guilds would oftenpete against each other. Being in the same guild didn¡¯t mean that there was a lot of teamwork and friendship. Games are more fun, when there¡¯spetition. Levels, skill, equipment, anything that could bepared would bepared. Now that Happy Sheep¡¯s team had reached apletely new height in the dungeon, the yers on his team were naturally very willing to share their joy with others. There were all sorts of responses in the chat. Some congratted them, while others asked for help. Some were envious, and so on. At this moment, Happy Sheep received a message from his guild leader: ¡°You¡¯ve cleared Tomb in the Sky?¡± ¡°Yeah......¡± Happy Sheep couldn¡¯t help but reply. He wished that the guild leader wouldn¡¯t notice what had happened and would just forget about Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s existence for the time being so they could spend a few more days with the pro. It was a pity that passing the dungeon was considered a big deal, so the guild leader came to ask him the moment he received the notice. ¡°How did Unrivaled Super Hottie perform?¡± The guild leader asked. Happy Sheep took a deep breath and spoke honestly. ¡°It was only thanks to him that we cleared the dungeon. It would have been impossible otherwise.¡±¡°Oh?¡±Upon that, Happy Sheep informed the guild leader of all of Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s spectacr performances, including his PVP performance after the conflict with the fifth branch¡¯s Wolf Head. ¡°How good do you think his skills are?¡± The guild leader then asked. ¡°No lower than Flight.¡± Happy Sheep replied. The value of this appraisal was not light at all! Flight was the head knight of the fourth branch, and Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s fourth branch was considered a top tier guild in the view of Heavenly Domain yers. It couldn¡¯t bepared with guilds created by normal yers. The only guilds that were stronger would be the main guilds of the different Clubs. A top Knight of such a guild in the Heavenly Domain was very impressive. ¡°Oh.¡± The guild leader was unsure as to how to react towards Happy Sheep¡¯s high appraisal. ¡°Is he still on?¡± ¡°He¡¯s offline.¡± Happy Sheep replied. ¡°Then let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow!¡± The guild leader spoke. Ye Xiu slept veryte that night, but he didn¡¯t get up toote in the morning. He met Chen Guo when he woke up, who instantly asked about yesterday¡¯s final result. ¡°Cleared!¡± Ye Xiu said.. ¡°How did those guys act afterwards?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Probably kneeling on all fours out of admiration?¡± Ye Xiu guessed. ¡°......¡± After breakfast, they headed to the private room to game. When Unrivaled Super Hottie logged on, no one on his friends¡¯ list was online. Happy Sheep¡¯s team hadn¡¯t slept all night yesterday, so they were still offline and had stopped work for the day. Ye Xiu logged onto his Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s ount, but he didn¡¯t y on it. He found aputer besides Tang Rou and logged onto Lord Grim. ¡°Are you just going to stand there and wait for your death!¡± Chen Guo was able to roughly guess Ye Xiu¡¯s intention. If the two ounts were logged in at the same time, it would prevent people from associating Unrivaled Super Hottie with Ye Xiu! If this were in the past, no matter how good a yer was in the game, no one would ever imagine this yer would be a God. But now, a God mingling among them was not a secret anymore between the big guilds. Now that the major guilds had been tossed around multiple times, they had to be more cautious. Even though it wasn¡¯t hard to log onto multiple ounts at the same time, it was necessary. It wouldn¡¯t be too hard to connect the dots if two experts with supposedly no connection would, coincidentally, never appear online at the same time. After Chen Guo finished dumping Unrivaled Super Hottie in the Arena, she paid no more attention to him. She went over to ask what Ye Xiu was nning to do with Lord Grim. ¡°Leveling up through dungeons!¡± As he spoke, Lord Grim had already logged online. He scanned his friends list and to his surprise, he found One Inch Ash online. Ye Xiu was about to message him, but One Inch Ash was already one step ahead: ¡°Good morning, senior.¡± ¡°Good morning, good morning, are you free?¡± Ye Xiu asked. Pro-gamers also had work to attend to. Even though he would also be ying, it was a different type of ying. Killing time in the game counted as being quite free. ¡°Yes......¡± ¡°Want to enter a dungeon?¡± Ye Xiu asked.¡°Sure!¡± Qiao Yifan wished to follow God and get some advice. ying together was exactly what he wanted. ¡°Do you want me toe along?¡± Chen Guo also responded to Ye Xiu¡¯s ¡°Leveling up through dungeons.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Ye XIu agreed. Upon hearing this, Chen Guo didn¡¯t log into her tenth server ount, but logged onto Chasing Haze instead. Ye Xiu invited her into the team and called for Qiao Yifan. He gave him a location and the three people went there to meet up. Level 55 was Heavenly Domain¡¯s lowest-level dungeon, but it was definitely not beginner friendly like the beginner vige in the normal servers. However, Chen Guo was on her Level 70 main ount and there were two pro level yers. It went without saying that the three could easilyplete a small five-man dungeon. Chasing Haze had strong equipment, so she naturally became the main DPS unit. Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash assisted Chasing Haze, while he paid attention to controlling the battlefield. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim, on the other hand, ran back and forth like a fireman, doing everything. As the three people worked together, they advanced through the dungeon fairly quickly. Chasing Haze was more than capable of soloing this Level 55 five man dungeon. It goes without saying what would happen with the addition of two experts helping her. ¡°How is it? What knowledge have you recently gained as a Phantom Demon?¡± The dungeon wasn¡¯t difficult, so Ye Xiu started a conversation with Qiao Yifan. Wasn¡¯t this why he was following Ye Xiu? He instantly reported to Ye Xiu about what he had experienced for Ye Xiu to advise him on. Ye Xiu gave him some tips, while letting Qiao Yifan experiment on the dungeon¡¯s mobs. Even though Lord Grim could only use Sword Formation, he could still demonstrate it. ¡°Good good, not bad, not bad.¡± Ye Xiu watched Qiao Yifan¡¯s performance andplimented him. ¡°That¡¯s the general idea. However these dungeon mobs are brain-dead. In a realpetition setting, it will definitely not be as easy as it is now. The NPC doesn¡¯t know your intentions, so they can easily be manipted by you. However, it¡¯s different with yers. They can predict your intentions and will naturally try to interfere. They might even beat you at your own game. Therefore, your thoughts must not be set by this training. The changes that ur inpetitive matches are always more than you can ever imagine.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Qiao Yifan responded. As a result, the trio continued to clear the dungeon until they couldn¡¯t anymore. All the questions Qiao Yifan had piled up were all answered. Also, it was obvious that he didn¡¯t just leave the questions there to wait for Ye Xiu to answer. He always had his own thoughts too like a pro. Qiao Yifan was unlike Tang Rou or Steamed Bun Invasion who needed Ye Xiu to specifically guide them every step along the way. Sometimes, Ye Xiu only needed to say a few words and Qiao Yifan would be able to locate the problems. In fact, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t teach him much on the mechanical side. Ye Xiu mostly taught him his own experiences and have Qiao Yifan learn about them. Experience couldn¡¯t be gained through just through talking about it, but this method would tell him what to be aware of, so when Qiao Yifan experiences these circumstances himself, he¡¯ll have an idea of what to do. The morning passed like this. Qiao Yifan obviously couldn¡¯t y forever. He had to log off in the afternoon. After Ye Xiu returned from lunch, he continued to use Lord Grim, until Chen Guo noticed that someone had messaged Unrivaled Super Hottie. She called out to Ye Xiu, who decisively dumped Lord Grim aside and sped to her side. ¡°Hey, what do I do with this?¡± Lord Grim was in middle of a dungeon, but was then just thrown to the side. ¡°Just leave him! I can continue afterwards.¡± Ye Xiu said. Heavenly Domain¡¯s second safe ce: the dungeon. ¡°Then I¡¯ll just leave him here.¡± Chen Guo spoke as she logged off Chasing Haze. If she logged on again, she would appear in the same ce in the dungeon. If a yer entered a dungeon, there were no other way to leave apart from dying or clearing the dungeon. As for Unrivaled Super Hottie, he received a message from Happy Sheep. Ye Xiu looked and saw that Happy Sheep was asking where he was. ¡°Mist Earth CIty¡£¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Okay. Our guild¡¯s boss would like to meet you!¡± Happy Sheep replied afterwards.¡°Where?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°We¡¯re at Luxuriant Mountain City.¡± Happy Sheep said. ¡°Ok, I¡¯lle over.¡± Ye Xiu replied and had Unrivaled Super Hottie leave the Arena. Luxuriant Mountain City was also a Level 70 city. It shared a teleportation array with Mist Earth City, so it saved a lot of trouble traveling there. After being transported to Luxuriant Mountain City and asking Happy Sheep for his location, he saw a team of yers bearing the Tyrannical Ambition fourth branch title. Happy Sheep was among them. When he saw Unrivaled Super Hottieing over, he hurriedly called out. Aftering to the front, Ye Xiu scanned the team of people¡¯s sparkling equipment. With just a nce, he instantly knew that these yers were not like Happy Sheep¡¯s group who aimed for moderately difficult dungeons. These people were probably the elite members of Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s fourth guild. ¡°Loyal Hear, Flight, Burning Mountain......¡± Chen Guo clicked her tongue as she watched Ye Xiu¡¯s screen, already sighing. ¡°Oh? You know them?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°All of them. They belong to Tyrannical Ambition!¡± Chen Guo spoke. She originated from Excellent Dynasty and Tyrannical Ambition was their sworn enemy. Wasn¡¯t there a saying? The people who understood you the most were your enemies. ¡°Woah£¡It¡¯s Wandering Peak¡± When Ye Xiu tilted his camera, it caused Chen Guo to see another person, which made Chen Guo exim. ¡°Huh? Who¡¯s that?¡± Ye Xiu looked at an Elementalist. ¡°You don¡¯t even know him? He¡¯s the guild leader of Tyrannical Ambition!!¡± Chen Guo spoke. ¡°Oh......¡± Ye Xiu paused. ¡°How incredible! I¡¯m only familiar with the tenth server guild leader.¡± Chapter 579 – Starting at the Top Chapter 579 - Starting at the Top Wandering Peak was Jiang You¡¯s main ount in the Heavenly Domain and Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s guild leader. Ye Xiu had interacted with him in the tenth server before, but he hadn¡¯t really cared. In his eyes, there was no difference between Cold Night or Jiang You. A famous name like Wandering Peak didn¡¯t need any tags next to his name. For Glory¡¯s yers, in terms of reputation, the guild leaders of these top-tier guilds weren¡¯t any less renowned than pro yers. All of them could be considered public figures. Wandering Peak didn¡¯t need a ¡°Guild Leader¡± tag for people to recognize him. As Ye Xiu moved Unrivaled Super Hottie forward, Happy Sheep introduced who was who. Besides their IDs, Happy Sheep also told him their titles in the guild. It¡¯s like how in real life, whenever people introduce someone else, people always tells others about that someone else¡¯s job. However, several of the titles sounded kind of funny to Ye Xiu. For example, Tyrannical Ambition fourth branch¡¯s number one Knight and so on. There were just too many adjectives attached to the title. However, none of the adjectives could be removed. Get rid of Tyrannical Ambition? Then, the title wouldn¡¯t seem very impressive. Get rid of fourth branch? It wouldn¡¯t be the truth...... ¡°Oh oh oh oh oh......¡± Ye Xiu responded with an ¡°Oh¡±, after each yer¡¯s introduction. After the introductions were finished, he concluded: ¡°Hi, everyone.¡± With Jiang You¡¯s status, his character¡¯s equipment was naturally top tier. Equipment was a symbol of status. Whether it was Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s great guild leader or the branch guild¡¯s number one Knight, if they walked out with Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s equipment, it would practically be the same as walking out naked. No one would take their title seriously. ¡°Unrivaled Super Hottie? What an interesting name. Speaking of your name, I once knew someone called Unrivaled Silence, but I haven¡¯t seen him in a long time. It seems like he really did go silent.¡± The first person to speak was Tyrannical Ambition fourth branch¡¯s number one Knight, Flight. It sounded like a joke, but it clearly showed his hostility towards Unrivaled Super Hottie. This wasn¡¯t unexpected. Very few yers were as kind as Seven Blossom Leaves. Online games werepetitive in nature. In the normal servers, everyonepared their levels to other yers. In the Heavenly Domain, everyone was max level, so theypared their equipment, stats, skill level, experience, dungeon progress, Arena record, and so on. Anything could bepared would bepared. Thepetitive environment didn¡¯t differ from real life too much. Very few were willing to admit their inferiority. Like Flight, Seven Blossom Leaves, or even Crispy Bean. They were their team¡¯s number one Knight. Rtively speaking, they were at the top of their respective teams. Honest and kind yers like Seven Blossom Leaves were the exception. Most yers were like Crispy Bean, who looked down on experts of the same ss. However, everyone showed off their feelings in different ways. Crispy Bean was more childish. Flight handled things more maturely. He clearly knew that Unrivaled Super Hottie was someone the guild leader wanted to rope into the guild. Moreover, the guild leader personally came over to invite him, showing the importance of this matter. If he made things too difficult for Unrivaled Super Hottie, he wouldn¡¯t be giving face to the guild leader. The enormous guild had an almost corporation-like management. The higher a guild member¡¯s status, the more the guild member wouldn¡¯t be able to look at things purely from a gaming perspective. A lot of matters had to be handled responsibly. Guild leaders weren¡¯t mothers to the guild members. Even though they often acted like one, everyone knew how much power these guild leaders possessed. ¡°Unrivaled Silence? What ss?¡± Ye Xiu responded to Flight¡¯s words. ¡°ss? It¡¯s been too long. I forgot.¡± Despite being startled, Flight responded quite calmly. ¡°Oh, is that so!¡± Ye Xiu said and even added a ¡°Ha ha¡± emoticon. Flight suddenly felt dejected. Unrivaled Silence? He didn¡¯t know anyone like that. He just saw Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s name and then fabricated a person to mock the other side¡¯s arrogance. But then the other side asked for this imaginary person¡¯s ss and he couldn¡¯t give an answer. The ¡°Ha ha¡± emoticon seemed to beughing at him. ¡°I¡¯ve heard how skilled you are. Today, I¡¯ve finally gotten to see it.¡± Happy Sheep did the introductions. Flight opened up the meeting. Now, it was Jiang You¡¯s turn to speak up. The fourth branch¡¯s guild leader didn¡¯t get a chance to talk though. This simple exchange showed theplexity of the rtionships between guild members. ¡°Ha ha, the rumors are true.¡± ¡°Of course, of course.¡± Normal people would hear his arrogance and explode in anger. Jiang You didn¡¯t have the best temper either, so it made Flight quite puzzled, when he saw how friendly Jiang You was being. Even though he wasn¡¯t a part of the main guild, he still had some understanding of the overall guild leader. Jiang You wasn¡¯t as cold and strict as Hang Wenqing, but he still leaned towards that side. Flight had never heard of him being so friendly before. What was going on today? Someone¡¯s personality couldn¡¯t suddenly change in an instant, which meant the reasony with Unrivaled Super Hottie. Was he really that good? Flight muttered to himself. He didn¡¯t look down on Unrivaled Super Hottie because of his equipment. After all, equipment was external. If his skill was truly up to mark, then his equipment would immediately be switched with equipment that might even be good as his own. Seeing the overall guild leader¡¯s attitude, Flight felt a bit of regret towards his initial remarks. Speaking of which, it didn¡¯t matter who this person was. What was the point inpeting with him? Today was a rare opportunity to interact with the main guild leader. It was more important to show his worth. Flight had his own ns. Even though their branch guilds were also a part of Tyrannical Ambition in name, in everyone else¡¯s eyes, the main guild was the true guild. The branch guild yers all hoped to enter the main guild. The main guild had obviously reached its max capacity a long time ago. ording to the guild¡¯s rules, the guild wouldn¡¯t kick someone out for no reason. But everyone knew that the rules weren¡¯t rigid. If a truly outstanding expert came, the main guild would certainly find some way to get someone out of the guild. As for Flight? He didn¡¯t think being the fourth branch¡¯s number one Knight was good enough. Speaking of this, he hated how others always added ¡°fourth branch¡± after ¡°Tyrannical Ambition¡±, when being introduced. He felt like these two added words made it sound like a joke. He hoped to get rid of these two words! The only way to do it was obviously to join the main guild. This was why enough he hoped his strength would be enough to garner the attention of someone with power in the main guild. Unfortunately, he had held the title of number one Knight in the fourth branch for a long time, but the main guild hadn¡¯t given him any offers. Today, the overall guild leader had personallye, making Flight feel like it was a good opportunity to disy his value. However, the reason for the personal visit was because of another Knight. Flight couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous, so he intentionally showed hostility towards Unrivaled Super Hottie. If Unrivaled Super Hottie was truly acknowledged by the overall guild leader, then didn¡¯t that mean he would directly enter the main guild? He needed to perform better than him! Flight had made the decision a long time ago, but now that he was reflecting on his previous actions, using words topete against him felt somewhat childish. He immediately criticized himself. He already knew what he needed to do today. He needed to show that his skill surpassed Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s. That was the only true way. A word battle was pointless. Flight arranged his n, while Jiang You and the others told him their purpose ining here. ¡°A wild boss?¡± Ye Xiu stared nkly. ¡°No way?!¡± Even Chen Guo was astonished. It might be a game, but wasn¡¯t this spying progressing too quickly? Other spies took three years and then another three years to get this far, but Unrivaled Super Hottie had only just joined a small support guild only two days ago and he was already going to join the elites in a fight for a wild boss? Normal guilds didn¡¯t pay too much attention to the rules. Experts would immediately be put into the top team, but for a Club guild with such aplicatedpetitive environment? Wild bosses were very important and dangerous matters. If there was a spy from another guild, it would be disastrous. Strategies, ns, and so on would be sold out by the spy. It would be impossible to steal the boss if that happened. ¡°Yes, Sword Peak Ravine¡¯s de Master Lan Rui has spawned. Our people are already heading over. We¡¯re going over to support them. You just happen to be online. Why note with us?¡± Jiang You said. ¡°Sure!¡± Ye Xiu happily epted. ¡°Good. Brother, your equipment.......¡± Jiang You looked at him and had to say it: ¡°Brother, you can¡¯t join our guild yet, so I can¡¯t give you contribution points to use. You¡¯ll just have to make do with this for now!¡± Jiang You had clearly been prepared. If not, why would an Elementalist carry a full set of Knight equipment? Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t polite and epted the trade from Wandering Peak. It was aplete set from essories to weapons. It was far better than his current equipment. For a normal yer, his equipment went up to grades. It was enough to feel moves. As a result, Ye Xiu expressed his thanks and quickly put them on. Then, he requested for a trade with Wandering Peak and offered his trash equipment: ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to donate these equipment for me. Ha ha ha ha ha.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Ah...... this.....¡± Jiang You was sweating! He was an Elementalist. With his Strength, carrying a Knight¡¯s armor, weapon, and shield would definitely impact his movement heavily. The equipment he had brought with him were for Unrivaled Super Hottie. Now the other side was giving him back equipment. It wouldn¡¯t be good to carry it in an intense battle. But the other side said he was donating it to the guild. How could he refuse? It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to say ¡°You can keep it.¡± With new improved equipment, why would he keep his old trash? Most yers would donate their old equipment to the guild. Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s actions weren¡¯t weird. It was just that this guy was telling him to donate it for him, leaving Jiang You at a loss for what to do. Chapter 580 – On Equal Footing Chapter 580 - On Equal Footing It wouldn¡¯t be good to ept the equipment, but it also wouldn¡¯t be good to refuse the equipment. These situations were a test of the perceptiveness of his subordinates. Sure enough, the fourth branch guild leader wasn¡¯t just a guild leader in name. He had heard their conversation and immediately interjected: ¡°I should probably be the one to donate the equipment! After all, you¡¯re still a part of the fourth branch!¡± The awkwardness was easily resolved. Even Flight felt happy. When he heard that Unrivaled Super Hottie was still a part of the fourth branch, how could he not be happy? Entering the main guild was his goal. At this moment, hispetitor was Unrivaled Super Hottie. He didn¡¯t want to be beat by hispetitor. Soon afterwards, Jiang You parroted the fourth branch guild leader¡¯s words and cancelled the trade. The fourth branch guild leader traded with Unrivaled Super Hottie and received the trash equipment full of tears. He was a Berserker, a physical ss. Carrying a set of equipment wouldn¡¯t affect his movements as much as an Elementalist. His movements would still be affected, but he had to take the burden at this moment. ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang You said. Everyone said okay. All of them were elite core members of the guild. The elite core members in the main guild were closer to Jiang You and seemed like good friends of his. But for the fourth branch guild yers, their rtionship with Jiang You wasn¡¯t as close and they seemed more like underlings. Jiang You¡¯s Wandering Peak led the way. Not a single yer moved ahead of him. The group of yers followed after Wandering Peak and quickly left Luxuriant Mountain City. Luxuriant Mountain City was a city on the mountains. After leaving the city, it would be simr to going down a mountain. Sword Peak Ravine, where the wild boss was located, happened to be the neighboring Level 70 area. Sword Peak¡¯s de Master Lan Rui was a drifter. Consistent with a boss¡¯s style, even though he was a de Master in name, his skill set wasn¡¯t as simple as just a de Master¡¯s skill set. Lan Rui mainly used de Master skills, but he could use skills from the other three Swordsman sses as support. Besides that, he could also use a few Striker moves and a few Grappler throwing skills. The more skills a boss possessed, the harder the boss. A boss¡¯s difficulty wasn¡¯t simply determined by its health, defense, or attack. A boss¡¯splicated move set and excellent AI made a boss less predictable and harder to deal with. Level 70 wild bosses were the hardest bosses in Glory. Their settings were naturally at their highest. The Level 70 cap had been added to the game for three years already. Even so, up until now, no one had figured out the system¡¯s AI for Level 70 wild bosses in the Heavenly Domain. Wild bosses only spawned 52 times in a year and there were always huge crowds of yers fighting over them. It wasn¡¯t possible to do any tests on them. In addition, these wild bosses had numerous skills avable to use, making it nearly impossible for yers to determine any patterns from one. At this point, yers had figured out the skills for each boss and how to suppress them. There were a few guides out there, but these guides were very theoretical andcked practicality. Level 70 wild bosses were the targets of the all the top guilds and most of the fighting revolved around the yers. Under these circumstances, what was the point of a guide? Level 70 wild bosses were absolutely events that the guild leaders of the Club guilds personally led. However, just a team from a branch guild wouldn¡¯t be enough. For this type of difficult war, the main force would beprised of the elite guild members. The only reason that Jiang You¡¯s Wandering Peak even came here was because of Unrivaled Super Hottie. When they arrived at Sword Peak Ravine, the team didn¡¯t stop for a break and continued running towards a certain direction. Leveling areas naturally had a lot of small monsters scattered around, but for these elite guild members, they were familiar with all the major areas in the Heavenly Domain. These monsters wouldn¡¯t obstruct them. After going deep into Sword Peak Ravine, the team joined together with Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s main force. Chen Guo looked at Ye Xiu¡¯s screen and swept across all of the IDs lined up. Nearly all of them had some reputation in the Heavenly Domain. She clearly knew that these yers were all a part of the upper ss in Glory. She had been with Excellent Era for so many years, yet she had never been able to join their circle. Ye Xiu and his Unrivaled Super Hottie hadn¡¯t even been in the guild for two days yet and he was already a member. Chen Guo couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat upset. Apart from the elites of the main guild, all of the branch guilds had a team too for a total of around two hundred yers. The main guild was the main force, while the branch guilds were for support. Tyrannical Ambition was only a part of the forces in the Ravine. Ye Xiu had Unrivaled Super Hottie look around and quickly saw two other guilds in formation. Hundred Blossom Valley, Samsara. Samsara again. Ye Xiu noted. Samsara¡¯s momentum in thepetitive scene was growing. In the game, their guild was also making movements everywhere. They almost always participated in every event possible. It was the bearing of a top guild. Hundred Blossom Valley was a bit weaker, but a Level 70 wild boss couldn¡¯t be missed. Even if they were slightly weaker, it didn¡¯t mean they had no chance. Wild bosses hadn¡¯t gone to the point where the old titans had apletely monopoly over them. The forces from these two guilds were also led by their guild leaders. Hundred Blossom Valley¡¯s Blooming Blossom and Samsara¡¯s Three Realms Six Paths were both standing next to their forces. Along with Tyrannical Ambition, the three forces stood as threepeting rivals. At this moment, Jiang You¡¯s Wandering Peak arrived at the scene. Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s yers naturally gave a greeting and Wandering Peak went forward to stand. The heads of these top guilds began ring at one another. Afterwards, Blooming Blossom and Three Realms Six Paths, along with everyone else, turned their attention to the person next to Wandering Peak. Unrivaled Super Hottie. What an eye-catching name. At this moment, he stood casually next to Wandering Peak. The three guilds showed good sense. In order to let their guild leader stand out, the rest of the troops stood behind the guild leader. But someone unexpectedly had no eyes and stood alongside Wandering Peak. He didn¡¯t have any guild tag next to his name and his name was so arrogant too....... Ye Xiu¡¯s Unrivaled Super Hottie only needed to stand there in order to instantly capture everyone¡¯s attention. The Ravine waspletely silent. Only the faint noise of grinding could be heard among Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s yers. Flight felt regretful! With all of these heroes of Tyrannical Ambition in front of him, his title of the number one Knight in the fourth branch felt worthless. Even the fourth branch guild leader probably didn¡¯t have a higher status than these elites from the main guild. In the end, Flight and the other branch members stood at the back. But this Unrivaled Super Hottie actually followed Wandering Peak to the front and even became the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. Flight didn¡¯t feel good! For one, this guy was such a disgrace. At the same time, he also felt a bit jealous. However, Flight knew very well that he would never have the courage to just casually stand alongside the guild leader. ¡°Who¡¯s this idiot?¡± Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s yers held themselves back, but the yers from the other two guilds were alreadyughing in ridicule. They spoke in very loud voices, so the other side could hear them. Unrivaled Super Hottie was perfectlyposed. He ignored all of the insults and went straight to the main subject: ¡°Where¡¯s the boss?¡± His words switched the topic to a very sensitive subject. The two guild leaders naturally had to appear calm, but they couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat uneasy seeing this guy standing with Wandering Peak, To put it inly, no one in the game besides another Club guild leader could stand on equal footing with a Club guild leader. Could this person be a pro yer from Tyrannical Ambition? Zheng Chenfeng? The two guild leader immediately made a guess. Zheng Chengfeng was a Knight pro yer from Tyranny. His character was called Mountain Split and he could be considered a top yer, who was a part of the main roster. Even though he wasn¡¯t a God, he was more than good enough for yers in the game to worship him. ¡°Who is this?¡± The two guild leaders hesitated. The first to speak was Three Realms Six Paths. Unrivaled Super Hottie actually walked up with him. Even Jiang You jumped up in fright. He had walked up loftily to the other two guild leaders, showing his imposing manner as a guild leader. He really hadn¡¯t noticed someone was next to him....... Now that the other side suddenly asked him a question, Jiang You didn¡¯t know how to respond. What should he say? He found an expert? The problem was that he hadn¡¯t personally seen his skill before. What type of entity was Tyrannical Ambition? No matter how great of an expert one might be, one still wouldn¡¯t qualify to stand on equal footing as him. If he really did say that, he would feel quite ashamed. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know how to exin the situation. He truly wasn¡¯t happy, seeing this guy next to him. Couldn¡¯t you have given me a notice beforehand so I could prepare? Now you¡¯ve put me on the spotlight with no exnation to give. He really hadn¡¯t noticed that someone had been walking with him, but how could he say that? ¡°Are you talking to me?¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie didn¡¯t make him worry and replied: ¡°I¡¯m an expert passing by. It seemed like there was a lot of people here, so I came over to help out. Where¡¯s the boss? Let¡¯s hurry up and start! You¡¯re all wasting time. What if another boss spawns?¡± His words hit the nail on the head. This was one issue among the guilds. Wild bosses didn¡¯t spawn at a set time. They might not see a wild boss for one or two days. Sometimes, multiple wild bosses would spawn at the same time. The guilds all wanted the bosses for themselves. If multiple wild bosses spawned at the same time and they were too greedy, they might not even get one. But if they just focused on one, they felt too unwilling to part with the other ones. All of the guilds knew which bosses had spawned already this week and which ones hadn¡¯t. Several of them hadn¡¯t spawned yet, so it was possible that another could appear at any time. They had to hurry. His words weren¡¯t wrong! But the problem was how did a random passerby get to say these words? But for the two opposing guild leaders, the situation had changed. This person was so calm and decisive. He covered up his identity very casually. Could he really be Zheng Chengfeng? Chapter 581 – Pleased Knights Chapter 581 - Pleased Knights The two guild leaders were suspicious. They didn¡¯t dare make any rash movements. Where was the boss? This question didn¡¯t need to be answered. Everyone was gathered around here. Who would let the boss out of their sight? It was just that because there were so many yers, some of the yers such as Unrivaled Super Hottie would have their line of sight blocked by others. After this question was asked, a few yers couldn¡¯t help but turn around and look in a certain direction. Ye Xiu noticed their actions and naturally adjusted his position, so he could see the boss. No one else moved. Unrivaled Super Hottie jogged out of the crowd alone, rming everyone else. ¡°What are you nning on doing!¡± Quite a few yers yelled. They were still in the stalemate stage. The boss needed to be fought over, but ording to convention, everyone was supposed to spend some time talking to each other Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s guild leader had just arrived, so it should be time to have some small talk with each other, but Unrivaled Super Hottie had taken away the spotlight. The small talk hadn¡¯t even finished yet and he was already moving! What was he doing? Was he trying to take the initiative to show his power? Who held the boss¡¯s aggro was an important deciding factor in who ended up winning the boss. At this moment, a Knight was moving towards the boss, causing everyone to be rmed. The hearts of Blooming Blossoms and Three Realms Six Paths started to thump. They suddenly remembered that today¡¯s wild boss, de Master Lan Rui, had an aggressive personality, so Knight skills with taunting effects were twice as effective than normal. Knights already had the advantage in grabbing aggro, even more so against Lan Rui. If the oue of today¡¯s battle came down to aggro, Knights would undoubtedly be extremely crucial. Was this why Zheng Chengfeng personally came out to help? It wasn¡¯t impossible for a pro yer to asionally came out and participate in this type of battle. For example, if the Club needed a certain material from a boss, then they would send a pro yer over to ensure they obtained that material. The two guild leaders immediately thought of this possibility. If that really was the case, thenpeting against him head on would be hopeless. They needed to kill the pro yer first in order to have a chance at victory. In a chaotic battle between hundreds of yers, a pro yer could be killed too. The existence of a pro yer added pressure to the two guild leaders, but they didn¡¯t need to go so far as to retreat. A pro yer could increase that side¡¯s chances of winning, but it didn¡¯t mean a guaranteed victory. Also, wasn¡¯t this Zheng Chengfeng too confident? Did he really think just the addition of himself would allow Tyrannical Ambition to easily swipe up de Master Lan Rui? The two guild leaders gave out orders for a team of their yers to sneak out and directly attack Unrivaled Super Hottie to turn the momentum around. Jiang You noticed their actions and couldn¡¯t just ignore it. He also gave out an order. Tyrannical Ambition sent out two teams seemingly to protect Unrivaled Super Hottie. The two sides hadn¡¯t even used a tenth of their total troops yet. They clearly wanted to probe out the situation first. But to have already reached this step without even saying some words first indicated how quickly today¡¯s battle was progressing. At this moment, Unrivaled Super Hottie shouted: ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic. I¡¯m just taking a look.¡± ¡°Looking at what!¡± Someone responded. ¡°Looking to see where the boss is. I couldn¡¯t see it from where I was standing before!¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie told the truth. The reason was too in and simple. The two guild leaders didn¡¯t have time to analyze it in detail and directly expressed that they didn¡¯t believe him. They immediately gave out an order: the other Tyrannical Ambition yers don¡¯t matter. Unrivaled Super Hottie cannot be allowed to get close to the boss. When the order came out, the two guilds each sent out a team. They went over to the previous team that had been sent out before and firmly stood in front of Unrivaled Super Hottie, blocking his path to the boss. Seeing that a fight could start at any moment, Unrivaled Super Hottie halted and asked incredulously: ¡°I¡¯m not even allowed to look?¡± ¡°Look? How do you n on looking?¡± The yers blocking his path questioned him. Unrivaled Super Hottie didn¡¯t reply, but then suddenly ran to the side and rolled. Several magic spells and bulletsnded on the spot, where he had just been standing. These two guilds actually decided to first get rid of this hidden danger before doing anything else. But they didn¡¯t think that this guy was actually so alert. The sneak attacks from these two guilds missed. In a situation with swords drawn and bows bent, any movement could be the trigger, let alone such a frightening wave of attacks. The two Tyrannical Ambition teams that hade out to protect Unrivaled Super Hottie counterattacked out of reflex, but since they didn¡¯t know where those sneak attacks hade from, they simply attacked the most convenient target around. The two teams attacked with a bang. In any case, the other two guilds were their opponents. It didn¡¯t matter who was who. In this battle, the yers from Samsara and Hundred Blossom Valley were the first to fall. This was a group battle! The weak characters wouldn¡¯t be able to survive under concentrated fire even with help from Clerics. This battle had begun too suddenly. None of them had been prepared, so it wasn¡¯t a surprise some of them died. When the two guilds saw that they had lost a few yers, how could they be nice anymore? They immediately returned fire and the three sides immediately began fighting each other. These yerspletely reacted out of instinct. None of them had received orders from their superiors. Their minds were clear though. A fight was a fight! They were going to fight sooner orter anyways. But the important part was not to kill off any one side, but to get a hold of the boss within this chaotic mess! Blooming Blossoms and Three Realms Six Paths immediately thought of Unrivaled Super Hottie. Was he going to use this opportunity to get close to the boss? However, because of the chaos, it was difficult to find a specific person. They couldn¡¯t see where Unrivaled Super Hottie had gone to, rming the two guild leaders. This pro yer couldn¡¯t be allowed to make a sneak attack! Where was Unrivaled Super Hottie right now? He was just standing on the side in a daze. He really hadn¡¯t done it intentionally. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t think he made any weird moves. How did it turn out like this? He couldn¡¯t understand why...... Blooming Blossoms and Three Realms Six Paths couldn¡¯t find Unrivaled Super Hottie, so they passed down orders to find him. With so many eyes looking, Unrivaled Super Hottie was quickly found. ¡°He¡¯s over here!!¡± Someone reported. ¡°What¡¯s he doing??¡± The guild leaders asked anxiously. ¡°He¡¯s doing nothing!¡± The yer replied. What...... the minds of the two guild leaders froze. This...... this waspletely different from what they had anticipated. Did this mean the ns that they had prepared could only be tossed away now? At this moment, Ye Xiu had nothing to do, but he didn¡¯t wasn¡¯t alone for too long. Jiang You came over to him. ¡°Brother, could you secretly pull the boss over? Will that be a problem?¡± Jiang You asked. ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll do our best to give you cover.¡± Jiang You said. As a result, Unrivaled Super Hottie immediately headed over to the boss¡¯s location. The yers from the other two guilds had received simr orders. After all, this battle was for the boss. They had already started fighting with each other. It wouldn¡¯t be right to just let the boss stand there and watch them. The three yers sent out to secretly pull the boss over met together in this way. Everyone else was surprised to see them as they saw as the three Knights rushed out at practically the same time. The three Knights used a Charge and instantly closed the distance with the boss. Then, the three Knights went into a pose together, but stopped there. None of them moved. The three Knights were surprised, but they understood the reason. Against de Master Lan Rui, Provoke would definitely work, but the effects didn¡¯t ovep. In other words, thest person to use Provoke would cover up the previous user¡¯s Provoke. Thus, in order to use Provoke to aggro the boss, the yer who used itst would be the winner. The three Knights were all experienced, so they were waiting for the other Knights to act first. But because of this, none of them acted, so they just stood there. ¡°Ha ha!¡± Only Ye Xiu couldugh in thisical situation. He was the first one to understand, so he made the second step the fastest. Since they were stopping each other from using Provoke, it essentially meant that Provoke couldn¡¯t be used to start the fight. Thus, it would just be better to be the first yer to deal damage to the boss. Unrivaled Super Hottie stepped forward, whileughing. Only then did the other two Knights react. Their slower response made them very annoyed. Since it looked like they wouldn¡¯t be able to reach the boss before Unrivaled Super Hottie could do so, the only other option was to stop Unrivaled Super Hottie from getting closer. The two Knights had the same thoughts, but neither of the two attacked. ¡°Ha ha.¡± Anotherugh. Unrivaled Super Hottie was the first to enter the boss¡¯s aggro range. de Master Lan Rui was already heading towards Unrivaled Super Hottie. Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯sugh made the two Knights feel like crying. Why did heugh again? Because they repeated the previous scene. Before, because they wanted to cover up the other person¡¯s Provoke, none of them acted. But this time, both of them wanted to stop Unrivaled Super Hottie, but then they immediately thought: I¡¯ll let the other guy attack him, while I go and take the boss. Thus, the two Knights didn¡¯t move. There was nothing they could do...... the two Knights weren¡¯t partners, butpetitors. Bang! The first sh finally happened and it was between de Master Lan Rui and Unrivaled Super Hottie. This sound made the hearts of many yers shatter. The two Knights from Hundred Blossom Valley and Samsara turned in distress to look at their respective guild leaders. They failed toplete their guild leader¡¯s orders and let Unrivaled Super Hottie take the first victory. Suddenly, a yer from Hundred Blossom Valley rushed out. He jumped high into the air. His equipment clearly added to his jump height. While in midair, he carried his gun in one hand, while throwing stuff out of his pockets with his other hand. In an instant, all sorts of bullets and grenades rained down from the skies. Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s guard team waspletely enveloped by the air strike. They cried out in fear and scattered, but were unable to escape from the attack¡¯s range. The noises from the gunfire and explosions linked together like a song from a symphony. In that short moment, the chain of skill effects looked like a hundred flowers blossoming. This Spitfirended on the ground as the smoke from his surroundings faded away. Only then did Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s yers regain theirposure. They shouted for heals, but didn¡¯t receive a response. They suddenly realized: where were the Clerics? Their Clerics had unexpectedly disappeared....... Chapter 582 – Under Attack Chapter 582 - Under Attack All the Clerics were already dead on the ground. There were three Clerics in the team that was assisting Unrivaled Super Hottie to steal the boss. No one thought that all of them would die together after that shy attack. Everyone had a hard time believing it. When the people who were yelling ¡°Heal! Heal!¡± looked at their own health, they realised that they had only taken a small amount of damage. These small scratches probably resulted from being identally grazed by some skills when they were dashing about in a panic. That air strike had clearly been targeting the Clerics, but the garish skill effects made them feel like it was the end of the world, spreading fear into the hearts of all. It was only when the panic subsided did people notice that the Spitfire was still among them. At this moment, the Spitfire stood up, fired again, and tossed out grenades. The panic immediately resumed. The flying bullets and roaring explosions created an illusion of an all-out assault. He fought his way out of the crowd effortlessly. ¡°What are you doing?! Stop embarrassing yourselves!¡± The guild master of Tyrannical Ambition, Jiang You, watched the entire mess take ce. Although he hadn¡¯te over, the boss was still his top priority. Seeing his elite team being devastated by a single person, Jiang You yelled out right away to calm down his guild members. At the same time, his heart shook in fright over the astonishing abilities of the unexpected troublemaker. Initially, Jiang You didn¡¯t notice that all three Clerics were dead. After all, he was not there amidst the chaos, so his observations weren¡¯t as thorough. With a closer look, Jiang You finally noticed the problem, much to his own shock. While everyone else was still wondering how all the Clerics had died, as the guild master, he already realized the more immediate crisis at hand ¡ª Unrivaled Super Hottie. That¡¯s right. Truthfully speaking, three Clerics were no where near enough for a Knight going against a level 70 wild boss. This group was only the first team in the rotation. Jiang You was currently organizing people to provide further support, but who would have thought that all three Clerics of the first team would die so fast? Could Unrivaled Super Hottie endure during this period of time? Not only did he have to face the attacks of the wild boss, he also had to deal with the treachery of the other guilds! Ignoring the first team, Jiang You turned his view around frantically to check the situation on the frontline. Meanwhile, he ordered the second team, which was still preparing, to start providing support right away. As expected, things were not going so well for Unrivaled Super Hottie. de Master Lang Rui had already unsheathed his sword. The two Knights from Samara and Blossom Valley turned around with both of their swords pointed at Unrivaled Super Hottie instead of the boss, because Unrivaled Super Hottie had secured the boss¡¯s aggro. Unrivaled Super Hottie was alone in this three-directional siege. Besides death, Jiang You could not imagine any other fate for Unrivaled Super Hottie. In the blink of an eye, icy shes blossomed off the enemy des like dazzling strands of silk, each intertwining, weaving into a deadly that descended upon Unrivaled Super Hottie. In the end, the boss was the fastest and started with the de Master ultimate: Formless Phantom de. This was a level 70 wild boss. Without the help of the Clerics, even the best knight would be jumping to his own death if he tried to block the skill with his shield. On top of that, Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s equipments were far from the best. Unrivaled Super Hottie didn¡¯t try to block the boss¡¯s skill. He seemed to have already noticed the absence of the Clerics. But if he wasn¡¯t going to dodge it, was it even possible to dodge an ultimate from a Level 70 wild boss? The answer soon revealed itself. Unrivaled Super Hottie didn¡¯t raise his shield. Instead, he chose to run. He jumped backward several times. Lang Rui obviously wouldn¡¯t let Unrivaled Super Hottie escape so easily and gave chase at once. Hie huge strides made his movement much faster than that of Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s. Just when it seemed as if Unrivaled Super Hottie could not outrun this strike no matter how hard he tried, a figure rushed in front of him fearlessly in self-sacrifice. The gleaming of metallic sh swallowed the yer up instantaneously. While the white light of the strike still dancing around him, the unfortunate soul fell in a heartbeat. In hisst moment, his body struggled to twist around, trying to catch a glimpse of Unrivaled Super Hottie. It was Samsara¡¯s Knight who fell! His death wasn¡¯t on purpose. He became Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s shield entirely by ident. When he saw Unrivaled Super Hottie in a pinch, he activated Knight¡¯s Spirit and rushed in towards Unrivaled Super Hottie with a Charge. He never thought that Unrivaled Super Hottie would have the confidence to dodge. He never even imagined that Unrivaled Super Hottie could flee so quickly. By the time he had charged in front of the boss, Unrivaled Super Hottie had already left his original position. When he tried to change directions again, it was already toote. The boss¡¯s de was already upon him. In the end, he turned himself into the ultimate shield and saved Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s life. The Knight from Samsara was dead, but what about Blossom Valley¡¯s Knight? He threw out a Provoke at the boss with ease. To de Master Lang Rui, their was an extremely powerful skill, and it grabbed its aggro right away. Lang Rui swirled around with his de pointed at Blossom Valley¡¯s Knight. The Blossom Valley¡¯s teams were all well-prepared, so the Knight was in no hurry. He had thought about it: as of now, Unrivaled Super Hottie wouldn¡¯t dare to use another Provoke to nullify his Provoke if he didn¡¯t want to die. He wouldn¡¯t dare seek his own death yet. Nheless, Lang Rui, stopped abruptly on its way charging towards the Knight and turned around, rushing towards Unrivaled Super Hottie. Blossom Valley¡¯s Knight froze in disbelief. He turned around and found Unrivaled Super Hottie, whose gesture proved that he had just used a Provoke. He had used Provoke! Surrounded by enemies, without a single Cleric, this guy actually used a Provoke as if he were seeking his own demise. Fine! If you want to die, then die! The Knight from Blossom Valley watched coldly, not nning on doing anything. If he became too impatient, then he would end up just like the Knight from Samsara - rushing to his own death without even understanding what had taken ce. Lang Rui rushed over withrge strides, but Unrivaled Super Hottie didn¡¯t stand his ground. Instead, he swirled around and tried to run away. However, he was stopped short in his track by none other than the Spitfire that had turned the entire first team of Tyrannical Ambition into a mess. ¡°Who is he?!¡± Jiang You roared in rage. Competing with each other for so many years, all the guild knew each other¡¯s experts. Still, no one had heard of this Dazzling Spring. Where did these hidden expertse from? On top of that, thinking back to his skillful feat of disrupting an entire team and killing all three Clerics in a single move, Jiang You felt a shiver running down his spine. Those in the first team were all members of the elite main force of the main branch guild of Tyrannical Ambition. Every one of them was an unmatched expert in the game by themselves. How skillful did one have to be to trash all of them in one go? The Spitfire must be at a pro level! Since team Hundred Blossom¡¯s ace was none other than Spitfire Dazzling Hundred Blossom, Blossom Valley was also filled with Spitfires. However, this particr Spitfire¡¯s skill level seemed to reign over regr yers considerably. Could he actually be ... a pro yer? Blossom Valley was so determined to get this boss that they even sent out a pro yer for this? Jiang You didn¡¯t know that, just moments ago, the guild leaders of Blossom Valley and Samsara had the same doubt about Unrivaled Super Hottie. In a way, thispetition was very fair. ¡°Go die!¡± The intercepting Spitfire threw out his deration coolly. His hands moved simultaneously. The speed at which the skills the skills were released fully demonstrated the yer¡¯s incredible hand speed. Lang Rui still chased after Unrivaled Super Hottie, who clearly had no time to respond. Activating Knight Spirit, followed by a Charge, he rushed straight into Dazzling Spring¡¯s attacks with his shield in front of him. Trying to avoid a frontal collision with the Charge, Dazzling Spring jumped hurriedly to the side. Unexpectedly, Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s Charge twisted around after Dazzling Spring right away. ¡°Arc Charge!!!¡± Someone among the crowd watching this sideline battle eximed in shock. Among all the yers present, none of them were noobs. All of them were the top experts in the Heavenly Domain. ¡°Ha ha.¡± Dazzling Springughed as if he didn¡¯t care about the Heroic Charge. He had enough reasons to do so: this jump of his was not only fast, but also extremely high. The status enhancement of the equipments were being utilized to their fullest. Dazzling Spring¡¯s jump height was significantly higherpared to that of the normal yers. Despite having used an Arc Charge with a curve of the just right angle, Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s Charge seemed to have became inevitably fruitless. Yet in that moment, his sword sung up with his shield. He somehow started to ascend. ¡°Aerial Curve!!!¡± Someone cried out in shock. What is an Aerial Curve? An Arc Charge that didn¡¯t only move around on the ground, but curved into the air. That is an Aerial Curve. The mechanics behind it were actually pretty simple: just jump when you activate Charge. However, simrly to Cursive Charge, it¡¯s easy to perform Aerial Curve, but you have to make it effective and hit your target. Because of this, both skills are considered as ¡°easy to learn, hard to use¡± skills. At this moment, Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s Aerial Curve curved upward with perfect timing, shooting straight towards Dazzling Spring. ¡°Not good enough!¡± Dazzling Springughed. A grenade tumbled down from his hand. With Knight Spirit¡¯s skill effect, Heroic Charge wouldn¡¯t be stopped by anything. The grenade was entirely just there to create some damage. Unrivaled Super Hottie clearly didn¡¯t try to dodge in midair. The mes of the explosion swallowed his silhouettes in the blink of an eye. Then, within the mes, his figure shot out upward. His height surpassed that of Dazzling Spring in the next second. Still with the shield in the front, Unrivaled Super Hottie raise his knight sword high into the air. As he dove upon Dazzling Spring, his sword shed towards its target. ¡°What is this? Heroic Leap???¡± The exmations continued. ¡°What kind of joke is this? How is that possible?¡± Heroic Leap could not be performed in midair. This was a rule set by the game. It could not be changed. No one can vite the system¡¯s rules. However, this Unrivaled Super Hottie had aplished this vition of the system¡¯s rules, causing all the spectators to fall into confusion. ¡°Who are you?!!!¡± Even Dazzling Spring shouted in surprise. ¡°Unrivaled Super Hottie!¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie shout out his name as if it were some kind of move. The falling Knight swung out his sword, smacking Dazzling Spring out of the sky and into de Master Lan Rui. Chapter 583 – Flashy But Ineffective Chapter 583 - shy But Ineffective After being hit by Heroic Leap in the mid air, Dazzling Spring fell like a meteor. Sensing the approaching yer, de Master Lan Rui pointed his sword and started another sword dance. Seeing the familiar scene, everyone soon remembered the Knight got killed in the same manner before. It looked like this Spitfire could only die faster than that Knight. Who would have expected the Spitfire to actually fire twice during his fall despite going as fast as a meteor? As the gun roared, the falling figure took on a different trajectory, twisting towards the side. As soon as hended, he rolled away, sessfully dodging Lang Rui¡¯s dancing de. Who are these two yers!!!! All the yers watching felt like going crazy. One defied the system¡¯s rules and used Heroic Leap in mid air. The other was able to use Aerial Fire to dodge the boss¡¯s attack while rapidly descending. Only a perfect amount of experience, judgement, and speed would have made both feats possible: just the slightest insufficiency in any of the three would have spelled failure. Even up until now, the audience still had no idea how Unrivaled Super Hottie had aplished that impossible Heroic Leap. The brilliance wasn¡¯t over yet. Dazzling Spring¡¯s Aerial Fire,nding, and rolling linked together wlessly, allowing him to dodge Lang Rui¡¯s shing de. Still, the descending shadow above his head was still locked onto him. Heroic Leap hadn¡¯t ended yet! Bam! Heroic Leap hit Dazzling Spring again. There weren¡¯t a lot of changes, but to be able to deal damage again under these circumstances was truly unbelievable for the viewers. Heroic Leap was used under Knight¡¯s Spirit. This Just Heroic Leap hit Dazzling Spring as well as the boss. The special effect of this skill was to deal equal damage to its targets. There was no way to avoid it, even the boss was no exception. After being hit, Lang Rui¡¯s steps paused, unlike Dazzling Spring, who got ttened on the ground. After all, a boss is still a powerful existence. Knowing that the boss was more dangerous than Dazzling Spring, Unrivaled Super Hottie rolled away immediately afternding. The boss soon got out of the stun from Just Heroic Leap. Lang Rui¡¯s de chased after Unrivaled Super Hottie without a moment¡¯s dy. Expecting the attack, Unrivaled Super Hottie avoided all of the strikes as Dazzling Spring cursed aloud, ¡°F***!¡± on the side while scrambling away towards safety. All the yers who saw it were stupefied. What an evil scheme! He could have run anywhere to avoid the boss¡¯s blow, but he just had to run in Dazzling Spring¡¯s direction so that the boss¡¯s attack would also be pointed at the Spitfire. Had Dazzling Spring not been an expert yer with outstanding reaction speed and mechanics, he would have died right then and there under Lang Rui¡¯s de. If it were any other normal yer under the same conditions, it would have being a certain death. Even though the boss¡¯s sole target was Unrivaled Super Hottie, the boss¡¯s shing sword covered a significant amount of area. If Dazzling Spring hadn¡¯t reacted fast enough, he would have been smashed to pieces on the spot. ¡°Second tank, take over!¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie shouted. At that moment, almost half of the yers had abandoned their tasks to watch themotions on the sideline. This shout snapped Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s Knight back to reality: de Master Lang Rui was really close to him right now. Was this his true intention? Everyone was confused: was Unrivaled Super Hottie trying to lead the boss towards Tyrannical Ambiotion¡¯s troops, or was he trying to killing Dazzling Spring indirectly, or was he trying to kill two birds with one stone? Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s Knight immediately threw out a Provoke, forcing Lang Rui to turn, while making Blossom Valley¡¯s Knight very sad. Blossom Valley¡¯s Knight thought Unrivaled Super Hottie was dead for sure, so he didn¡¯t rush in to fight over the boss. Who would have thought that Unrivaled Super Hottie would be able to survive through all that? He knew that Unrivaled Super Hottie was too busy to take on the boss, but he had forgotten that there were still people from Tyrannical Ambition present. Right now, the second team, which had a good number of Knights and Clergy and plenty of time to prepare, easily dragged the boss away. ¡°Get it back!!¡± With the Knight¡¯s shout, Blossom Valley¡¯s troops rushed forward. The second, third, fourth, and fifth tank gathered around the main tank to start a war of Provokes. Blossom Valley¡¯s Clerics all tensed up right away. They knew soon that the battle would soon fall into chaos as the ownership of the boss¡¯s aggro bes a total mess. That would be the hardest time for the teams, especially the Clerics. Provoke! Provoke! Provoke.... Both sides started picking fights with the others. They were provoking each other to see which side had the better skill. Meanwhile, despite being pushed around earlier, Dazzling Spring had already jumped back up and was chasing after Unrivaled Super Hottie. Both of them had no helper now, so the battle turned into an one on one death match. Dazzling Spring¡¯s embarrassing state was nowhere to be seen now. His gun roared in his right hand while grenades rolled off his left, churning up a fiery storm of explosions. Under Ye Xiu¡¯s control, the Knight moved nimbly in spite of its usual clumsy impression. Unrivaled Super Hottie dodged all of Dazzling Spring¡¯s offensives narrowly with skillful pathing. But because of the fast pace of the fight, no one was able to tell how many skills Dazzling Spring released nor how many times he had attacked. All that people could be heard were the endless roars of explosions and gunshots. In the blink of an eye, the colorful visual effects of the skills had swallowed up arge area on the map. ¡°So shy!!¡± Someone eximed. ¡°But they seem ineffective though? None of them hit.¡± Someone followed up after noticing Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s expert positioning. shy, but ineffective.... When thisment came out, many yers paused in realization, especially the yers from Blossom Valley. Although Dazzling Spring had whipped up a lively battle for the sake of Blossom Valley, the yers from Blossom Valley had no idea where he hade from. Amidst the discussion, one thought suddenly came up, reminding these Blossom Valley¡¯s yers of one person. That person was none other than Hundred Blossom¡¯s former captain, Dazzling Hundred Blossom¡¯s owner: Zhang Jiale. Zhang Jiale¡¯s style was extremely garish, just like his character¡¯s name: Dazzling Hundred Blossoms. However, because he overly pursued the shy effects in an onught of skills, his style¡¯s effectiveness had became the target of many¡¯s criticism. Especially when his opponent had managed to analyze his fighting style thoroughly,ments like "Cool, but you aren¡¯t able to hit him" started to appear more and more frequently on Zhang Jia Le¡¯smentary. Right now, the same critique appeared on Dazzling Spring. It sparked that feeling of familiarity almost instantaneously among the fans of Team Hundred Blossom. Dazzling Spring grabbed everyone¡¯s eyes since the moment he got on stage. His style had been garish enough. It was so excessively shy that even the issue of being effective had surfaced. Could this person truly be Zhang Jiale? If not, then the yer behind Dazzling Spring had perfected a truly unbelievable imitation. However, if Dazzling Spring was indeed Zhang Jiale, then the yer who was able to dodge every attack of his had to be a pro yer too. Could he be Zhen Chengfeng? While everyone was having a headache just to figure out the situation at hand, Jiang Jiale suddenly exploded as if being triggered. That person really is Zhang Jiale!!! The yers of Blossom Valley were iparably familiar with their team¡¯s former God and immediately came to this conclusion. Even the yers from other guilds quickly had the same thought. In this instant, Dazzling Spring¡¯s hand speed rampaged freely. Knowledge, decision-making, and reaction speed could asionally be made up for with luck, but hand speed was a rigid physical factor. It wasn¡¯t something luck could bring about. This person wasn¡¯t randomly mashing his keyboard either. His character¡¯s movements were clean and crisp like a famous star singing. No matter how fast he or she sang, each and every word could be heard clearly. Dazzling Spring gave the audience this type of feeling. All of his moves had some purpose to them. What about Unrivaled Super Hottie? It looked like he could no longer dodge any more. The brilliant array of attacks enveloped him. Was he dead or alive? No could tell. Probably dead, right? Most of the yers made this guess. The wave of attacks had been too frightening. However, Dazzling Spring didn¡¯t seem to share their thoughts. Although he stopped attacking, it was because even he couldn¡¯t see the situation from all of the attacks he had released. Even so, he prepared to attack at any moment. His gun didn¡¯t lower and his left hand had a grenade prepared. He was waiting for the moment the field cleared up. Suddenly, more than half of the yers stopped whatever they had been doing. Only those fighting the boss couldn¡¯t do so because they simply couldn¡¯t. Though at this moment, no one cared about the boss. Everyone focused their attention onto the duel between these two mysterious guys. The light dispersed and everyone saw that Unrivaled Super Hottie had fallen. Dazzling Spring lowered his gun and turned around. His attention was already on the boss. At this moment, Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s corpse suddenly glowed with a white light. Unrivaled Super Hottie leaped up and headed straight for Dazzling Spring with a Charge. This unexpected revival was undoubtedly the best kind of ambush there was. Dazzling Spring had no time to prepare against it. Among the shocked cries of many, Unrivaled Super Hottie charged directly into him. ¡°I know picking on noobs feels good, but you don¡¯t have to look for superiority in this way, right? You¡¯re better than this!¡± As Unrivaled Super Hottie spoke, Dazzling Spring was already being sent away flying. Chapter 584 – Creating an Environment Chapter 584 - Creating an Environment Even though everyone saw the scene clearly with their own eyes, not many of them apart from Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s helper team understood what exactly had happened. Unrivaled Super Hottie was obviously in a team. He hade over with Tyrannical Ambition. Although he wasn¡¯t officially a part of the guild, he still joined one of their teams. When Dazzling Spring¡¯s brilliant attacks engulfed him, everyone felt like he was definitely dead. At this moment, a message appeared in Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s team. One word: Revive. Next to the word were detailed coordinates of his position. With these instructions, the team¡¯s Clerics cast a Revive. As for Unrivaled Super Hottie? He might have died, but he had sent out the message. After being revived, he didn¡¯t hurry and get back up. Hey there, acting dead, waiting for Dazzling Spring to turn around beforeunching a surprise attack. ¡°How despicable......¡± The team members who knew the truth couldn¡¯t help but give this remark in private, despite their bias towards their teammate. Charge, Heroic Leap, Shield Attack, Upward sh...... Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s movements were very quick. He chained his attacks in an instant, striking down the target, who had been sent up into the air by the initial Charge. These moves weren¡¯t things most Knights could do. Dazzling Spring wasn¡¯t worried about the damage from thisbo. He had a stronger reaction towards those words. ¡°Who are you?¡± Dazzling Spring made all sorts of guesses, but he wasn¡¯t certain about any one of them. ¡°What have you been busy with this year? Could you really have been preparing to leave just to run to the game and bully noobs?¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie asked. His voice wasn¡¯t loud, just enough for Dazzling Spring to hear. Otherwise, if these top elites in the game heard themselves being called bullied noobs, who knew how angry they would be. Dazzling Spring didn¡¯t answer. He suddenly focused and amidst Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s continuous attacks, he dodged and actually escaped from thebo. ¡°Tch.......¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie clicked his tongue. He immediately fell back and Dazzling Spring chased after him. Dazzling Spring immediately won back the upper hand in that instant. The yers from the three big guilds were even feeling slightly annoyed at the boss¡¯s existence right now. The boss was interfering with this incredible show. If they couldn¡¯t determine the skill levels of these two yers, they weren¡¯t worthy of being yers in the Heavenly Domain. ¡°This Unrivaled Super Hottie, could he be......¡± Someone moved close to Jiang You and whispered to him. ¡°Yes, I have an idea. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Jiang You appeared to be bing more and more calm. ¡°Heal, heal, heal! Why aren¡¯t there any Clerics healing!!!¡± Everyone heard Unrivaled Super Hottie shout loudly as he dodged Dazzling Spring¡¯s attacks. Everyone had heard these sort of wordsing from Knights countless times. No one gave much thought to them. Knights were tanks. Wasn¡¯t it normal for them to tell the Clerics to heal? But the problem this time was that it looked like a 1v1 duel. This Knight was actually telling them to help. Wasn¡¯t that too disgraceful? Many of them were disappointed. ¡°Heal him.¡± Jiang You decisively gave the order. Unrivaled Super Hottie soon began to glow with white light. He immediately stood still and stopped dodging Dazzling Spring¡¯s attacks. He was about to go forward and trade blows. ¡°How shameless!!!¡± The yers from Blossom Hundred Valleys shouted angrily. With several Clerics healing him, this guy wanted to trade blows with a Spitfire? Wasn¡¯t that too shameless? In theory, for team battles, supporting a tank while having him charge through the troops was a verymon strategy, but the confrontation between Dazzling Spring and Unrivaled Super Hottie clearly indicated that these two certainly weren¡¯t ordinary yers. As soon as everyone saw them as being on a higher level, everyone¡¯s requirements went up another level too. Wasn¡¯t asking others for help in a PK very normal? But everyone felt like it was too unstylish for someone so high ss. ¡°F*ck!¡± Dazzling Spring shouted. He clearly despised his opponent¡¯s action, but he could only run away. No one could directly win over a tank with a bunch of Clerics healing him. When he saw this action, Dazzling Spring was now very certain who this person was! He he originally thought it was highly probable it was this person, after all, no one else had the spare time to run over to the game to fight a boss. ¡°Don¡¯t run. Let me give you a good lesson. Did you really think you could go on a rampage without any fear in the game?¡± With help from the Clerics, Unrivaled Super Hottie clearly became more arrogant. Everyone was speechless again. If you¡¯re that capable, then don¡¯t bring Clerics with you. If you hadn¡¯t brought Clerics, wouldn¡¯t you have been the one to get cleaned up? Even though Unrivaled Super Hottie had put Dazzling Spring into a difficult situation too, Dazzling Spring clearly had the upper hand. Previously, Dazzling Spring had directly killed off Unrivaled Super Hottie, who had to be revived to fight back. Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s equipment had been worse than Dazzling Spring¡¯s to begin with. After dying, his stats would be reduced. If they fought head to head again, he would just die again. Who would have thought that this guy would directly call for a bunch of Clerics to help him. How could he shout like he was in the right? Dazzling Spring looked quite patient. With Clerics helping the Knight, he obviously couldn¡¯t contest him directly. At this moment, he was relying on his fast movements to circle around Unrivaled Super Hottie and target the Clerics helping him. ¡°Clerics, protect yourselves!¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie shouted. The Clerics suddenly started to get flustered. Protect ourselves? More like you should be protecting us...... and he wants us to protect ourselves against such a terrifying enemy? Are you joking?! As proof that he wasn¡¯t just saying this, when Dazzling Spring directly went for the Clerics, Unrivaled Super Hottie didn¡¯t show any attempts at stopping him. It seemed like he was using the Clerics as bait, so he could use the opportunity to inflict heavy damage onto Dazzling Spring. Dazzling Spring open fired! With his high speed actions, he immediately engulfed the Clerics with a dazzling array of attacks. The Clerics immediately acted to protect themselves: run. The Knight didn¡¯t have any intentions of helping them. It made the Clerics feel very angry. If he wouldn¡¯t help them, then they wouldn¡¯t help him. All of them sprinted towards their other teammates. Those guys would care for them, unlike Unrivaled Super Hottie. ¡°What are you running for...... heal each other. Do you really think he can instantly kill all of you?¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie said helplessly. But previously, a squad of Clerics had been killed instantly. Everyone saw it very clearly. How could the Clerics not be scared? Dazzling Spring didn¡¯t chase after the Clerics. He turned around and aimed at Unrivaled Super Hottie. ¡®Hurry up and kill the boss!¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie immediately backed away. He looked like he was heading back to Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s troops for protection. Dazzling Spring saw through his intentions and quickly stopped Unrivaled Super Hottie. ¡°How much movement speed does your equipment add!¡± Unrivaled Super Hottieined. He saw Dazzling Spring¡¯s equipment. Apart from a bunch of jump height, the rest was a bunch hfo movement speed. Compared to a heavy Knight, who knew how much faster he moved. Dazzling Spring didn¡¯t know either and attacked in a frenzy. Blossom Valley¡¯s guild leader Blooming Blossom felt like he should do something. With a shout, Blossom Valley¡¯s yers joined the fray. They had no doubts about the identity of Dazzling Spring. He was the former team captain and ace yer. It was an honor to y with him shoulder to shoulder. Who knew how many Blossom Valley yers hoped to have the opportunity to interact with a God-level yer like him. Zhang Jiale had already retired, but he definitely still had influence because no one in Team Hundred Blossoms was able to rece him yet. Tang Hao was a promising rookie, but ording to Blossom Valley¡¯s traditions, Dazzling Hundred Blossoms should be the core. Right now, the ace yer was a Brawler. No one was used to it. Everyone hoped Zou Yuan could hurry up and be the core with Dazzling Hundred Blossoms, but Zou Yuan¡¯s performance this season made them give up. He was pushed to do something beyond his abilities. He truly didn¡¯t have the temperament of an ace yer or at least he didn¡¯t show it. It made it seem like Team Hundred Blossoms was being held up by Tang Hao. ording to rumors, next season, Team Hundred Blossoms was trying to buy Team Wind Howl¡¯s top Brawler character, Three Hits. Was Team Hundred Blossoms really going to be a team with a Brawler as the core? This was an issue that made Team Hundred Blossom fans very conflicted. Among them included elites from the guilds. Seeing the former captain Zhang Jiale in-game gave them hope again because at least they knew that Zhang Jiale hadn¡¯t abandoned Glory. Or perhaps he was going toe back? They didn¡¯t know, but they wanted to give this former captain of theirs an environment for him to fight in. It didn¡¯t matter if it was in the game. Their original goal of the boss had been somewhat forgotten by Blossom Valley. None of the Blossom Valley yers that rushed out went to attack Unrivaled Super Hottie. They immediately headed to stop Tyrannical Ambition from helping him. ¡°Kill him!!!¡± The yers from Blossom Valley suddenly shouted in unison. They cheered on their captain as if they were watching a pro match. Dazzling Spring¡¯s movements clearly paused. He was clearly moved by actions from Blossom valley. For an enemy, this pause was an opening. Unrivaled Super Hottie instantly activated Knight¡¯s Spirit and rushed at him. Chapter 585 – Starting Place Chapter 585 - Starting ce Dazzling Spring attacked with an extremely quick pace. In order to dodge these types of attacks, Unrivaled Super Hottie had to make lots of movements. This caused Chen Guo, who was beside Ye Xiu, to stare at his screen, but be unsure of what was going on. Despite this, she was still immensely excited. This was because she was the only person who could actually confirm the two¡¯s identity. Ye Xiu, that naturally goes without saying. Zhang Jiale. His shy Spitfire¡¯s Hundred Blossoms style was too noticeable. Even more so, Ye Xiu quietly spoke to Dazzling Spring so that no one else besides Dazzling Spring could hear him. However, Chen Guo was next to Ye Xiu, so she could hear him speak. Chen Guo didn¡¯t need further confirmation. She had already made an urate guess on this person¡¯s identity. Chen Guo was extremely excited. She was too busy to even look down on Ye Xiu for telling the Clerics to support him, so he could just tank the hits to fight. Zhang Jiale was a God! In terms of age, he had been a pro for six years. Right now, the Glory Pro Alliance was on its eighthpetitive season, so he would be considered quite old. Within these six years, he participated in three finals, which was quite an aplishment. Amongst all the Gods in the pro scene, only Ye Qiu and Wang Jiexi had simr achievements. Ye Qiu had participated in four finals and became the champion three times. Wang Jiexi had participated in three finals and became the champion two times. Zhang Jiale had participated in three finals, but won the championship zero times. This tragicparison was honestly very depressing. Especially for those three finals, Zhang Jiale¡¯s opponents just happened to be Ye Qiu and Wang Jie Xi. When the three werepared together, it only made Zhang Jiale look even more tragic. Last season or the Pro Alliance¡¯s seventh season, Team Hundred Blossoms led by Zhang Jiale lost to Team Tiny Herb led by Wang Jiexi. Zhang Jiale¡¯s heartpletely died. After the long holidays, he suddenly announced his retirement,pletely catching Team Hundred Blossoms off guard. Because Team Hundred Blossoms wasn¡¯t able to prepare well enough during the summer, their performance this season fell sharply. It was only because of Team Excellent Era¡¯s downfall that Team Hundred Blossoms was able to escape from criticism. Then again, Team Hundred Blossom¡¯s decline wasn¡¯t unreasonable like Team Excellent Era¡¯s. The sudden retirement of their ace yer and captain resulted in the team not having anyone to take his position. Their decline wasn¡¯t a surprise with such misfortune falling upon them. However, a team that had participated in three finals couldn¡¯t be ordinary. Team Hundred Blossom¡¯s second year rookie Tang Hao had risen abruptly this season. But their best character and the responsibilities involved were pushed onto Zou Yuan, which was way beyond his ability. On the other hand, Tang Hao was outstanding yer, but the Brawler character in his hand wasn¡¯t good enough to be considered a trump card. In the end, Team Hundred Blossom¡¯s performance was shaky. At this point in time, it would be natural for a person to think: if Zhang Jiale and his Dazzling Hundred Blossoms were still ying, along with the aid of the rising Tang Hao, Team Hundred Blossoms would undoubtedly be a power to be reckoned with this season. Harsh critics would say Zhang Jiale was worthy of being called the Number One Unlucky God. He couldn¡¯t take it anymore and retired after suffering through so many years, but then an outstanding helper immediately popped up in the team. Originally, he could have had another chance to win the championships, but the chance was missed just like that. But the majority of the people were lenient and felt sorry for Zhang Jiale. Hundred Dazzling Blossom¡¯s performance duringst season¡¯s final was still as splendid as in the past. Zhang Jiale hadn¡¯t aged to the point, where he needed to retire yet. It was just that he was unable to get any return from all of his struggling for so many ears. Although he wasn¡¯t old, his heart had been grinded by time. His heart had given up. His sudden announcement of his retirement felt a little bit irresponsible and impulsive. Topics rted to Zhang Jiale continued for the wholepetition season. Even if Team Hundred Blossoms had the uing Tang Hao, it couldn¡¯t stop the fans¡¯ reminiscence of Zhang Jiale. Some people suggested that in the All Star Weekend¡¯s Rookie Challenge, Tang Hao¡¯s prideful ¡°junior seeds the senior¡± might have been because Team Hundred Blossoms constantly talked about their retired team leader, which irritated him and caused him to want to rise like the devil. If one thought about this more carefully, the exnation would feel a bit far-fetched, but it was truly hard to say why Tang Hao issued the challenge. A God had just risen in the team, but the only thing people talked about was the previous leader. What could he be feeling in his heart? Tao Hao was only a God because of his skills. In terms of age, he was only a second year rookie. He was turning eighteen this year, an age where it¡¯s easy to be proud. How could anyone expect such a youth to be mature and reserved? Everything that had happened to Team Hundred Blossoms this season could be attributed to Zhang Jiale¡¯s retirement. His leave was straightforward, but was he truly willing in his heart? If there really was another chance, would he return again? With the rise of Tang Hao this season, many Team Hundred Blossom fans wanted Zhang Jiale toe back. But now, in the online game, Zhang Jiale¡¯s Spitfire had appeared. Combined with the encounter with Wei Chen from before, Chen Guo immediately became excited. Chen Guo was obviously a bit uneasy about their future new team. But another powerful God hade. How could Chen Guo stop herself from being excited? She hoped to see a repeat performance of Wei Chen¡¯s encounter. ¡°Did you be a spy in Tyrannical Ambition for this to happen?¡± Chen Guo was so enthusiastic that her voice was shaking. ¡°For what to happen?¡± But Ye Xiu was puzzled. ¡°Him! Zhang Jiale.¡± Chen Guo pointed towards Dazzling Spring on Ye Xiu¡¯s screen. Chen Guo felt dizzy seeing a fight between two Gods from a first person point of view. ¡°I became a spy in Tyrannical Ambition to find Zhang Jiale? Could you please analyze how that makes any logical sense.¡± Ye Xiu spoke helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s not?¡± Chen Guo asked with uncertainty. ¡°Of course not! This is a pure coincidence! If I knew he were here, wouldn¡¯t I be seeking death bying in my current condition?¡± Ye Xiu spoke. ¡°What about your condition?¡± ¡°With only my current equipment, no guild, andcking 160 stat points.¡± Ye Xiu spoke. ¡°Do you mean to say that you can¡¯t beat him?¡± ¡°I just died a moment ago. Did you not see that?¡± Ye Xiu asked, puzzled. ¡°I thought that was one of your despicable tactics.¡± Chen Guo was dumbstruck. ¡°What type of tactic is that? When I get revived, my experience is still deducted. I was level, so a loss in experience means a reduction in stats.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°So you¡¯re saying...... it¡¯s a tragedy?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see me calling for the Clerics toe help me?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What exactly have you been doing this entire time?¡± ¡°I...... I......¡± Chen Guo was at a loss for words. She really didn¡¯t think that the reason for Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s death and Ye Xiu¡¯s call for help was actually so simple and in: he couldn¡¯t beat his opponent. She had been thinking about what sort of despicable scheme Ye Xiu was hiding. The truth rendered her speechless. He died because he couldn¡¯t beat his opponent. He called for help because he couldn¡¯t beat his opponent. F*ck, those actions were so logical! But Chen Guo didn¡¯t even spend a second to think about the possibility of this happening to Ye Xiu and regarded it as illogical. Chen Guo was still in a daze, when Ye Xiu shouted again: ¡°Is anyone going toe help me??¡± Now Chen Guo finally understood. This was no scheme nor was it a trap. It was because he really couldn¡¯t beat the opponent that he had to ask for help. Even though Ye Xiu managed to take advantage of the opening, while Zhang Jiale was in a daze, and attacked a few times, but just like what Ye Xiu had told Chen Guo, his character¡¯s was too weak. Even though the equipment was provided by Jiang You, it was only bit better than his previous out-dated equipment. It was nowhere near Dazzling Spring¡¯s equipment. Nowhere near didn¡¯t just mean the stats. For Unrivalled Super Hottie, it was a set of equipment casually provided by Jiang You. But for Dazzling Spring, it was obviously matched and designed meticulously by Zhang Jiale ording to his own habits and style. It could be likened to a scuffle between two people. One fellow would be improvising with a randomly picked up brick, while the other fellow would be using a weapon he was familiar with. Secondly, there was the 160 stat point gap. Unrivalled Super Hottie didn¡¯t have it because he didn¡¯t have a guild. On the other hand, Dazzling Spring was with Blossom Valley. These two disadvantages were already enough to be a deciding factor. Ye Xiu¡¯s current opponent wasn¡¯t any random yer from the Heavenly Domain in which case he could suppress through skill alone. This was a God who was on the same level as Ye Xiu. His achievements were only a bit less than Ye Xiu¡¯s. Let alone normal yers, even Wei Chen wouldn¡¯t be able topete with Zhang Jiale right now. Ye Xiu was able to take advantage of the small opening, but he could gain a slight advantage for a bit. Without any rm, Zhang Jiale relied on his two advantages to easily reverse the situation. Thus, Ye Xiu had to call for help. However, the yers from Blossom Valley wouldn¡¯t give him the opportunity. After identifying Zhang Jiale, protecting this duel from outside interference was even more important than than the boss. ¡°Blow him to bits!!!¡± After hearing Ye Xiu calling out for help again, the yers from Blossom Valley became very excited and gave another wave of cheers. Zhang Jiale also attacked amidst the cheers as if he had returned onto the stage. ¡°Hey, why are you being so serious?¡± Ye Xiu spoke, while controlling Unrivaled Super Hottie and looking for an opportunity. ¡°You don¡¯t seem very rxed either?¡± Zhang Jiale finally spoke. ¡°That¡¯s a must. I intend to form a new team and make my way back to the pro scene. Of course I have to be serious. I¡¯m doing business here! If you want to bully noobs to feel superior, couldn¡¯t you go somewhere else? Hurry and pretend you DCed.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that bullying noobs doesn¡¯t feel good? I find it quite nice bullying you.¡± Zhang Jiale said. ¡°I¡¯m conducting serious business here. I don¡¯t have time to fool around with you!¡± Ye Xiu got angry. ¡°You¡¯re still not going to give up?¡± Zhang Jiale asked. ¡°Why do I have to give up?¡± Ye Xiu asked in reply. ¡°Haven¡¯t you already gotten what you want? Why do you still want to keep going?¡± Zhang Jiale asked. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of anyone getting tired of winning championships.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You¡¯re still thinking of winning a championship?¡± Zhang Jialeughed. ¡°Winning a championship is very addicting. I really cherish my memories of it.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°F*ck......¡± Zhang Jiale turned depressed. Ye Xiu clearly knew of his circumstances, yet this fellow was still discussing the feeling of winning a championship. He was sprinkling salt onto his wound! ¡°I don¡¯t feel like I need to retire yet. As long as there¡¯s a chance, I will never back out, even if it¡¯s just for one more day.¡± Ye Xiu spoke. ¡°Big bro, you¡¯re also in retirement right now, okay?¡± Zhang Jiale said. ¡°Struggling isn¡¯t limited to just the pro scene. This here is still Glory. This is our true starting point.¡± Chapter 586 – Provoke Relay Chapter 586 - Provoke Ry The two Gods didn¡¯t stop moving their hands, when they spoke to each other. Unrivaled Super Hottie and Dazzling Spring spun around each other, fighting back and forth. asionally, Unrivaled Super Hottie would shout out ¡°Clerics!¡±, reducing the quality of the match. ¡°Charge over and help!!¡± An unexpected order came from Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s side. Those two yers were fighting fiercely. The fight for the boss was turning white hot as well. yers continued to die in battle. The boss¡¯s aggro kept on shifting between the three guilds through the usage of Provoke. Blossom Valley wasn¡¯t focusing too much on the boss, so they had already fallen slightly behind. As for Tyrannical Ambition, Unrivaled Super Hottie had given them the advantage by being the first to establish aggro. Right now was the perfect moment to firmly grasp the lead. Who would have thought that their guild leader would order their main force to support Unrivaled Super Hottie...... Even though the yers didn¡¯t understand the reason, they still followed the order. The yers from Blossom Valley tried their hardest to stop Tyrannical Ambition, but Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s strength didn¡¯t lose to them one bit. Tyrannical Ambition couldn¡¯t crush Blossom Valley with one strike, but they could still focus their forces onto a point and create a small opening. Under Jiang You¡¯s orders, the yers from Tyrannical Ambition quickly rushed through the opening and provided a line of defense for the Clerics. The Clerics immediately began casting their spells and healed Unrivaled Super Hottie. ¡°Ha ha ha ha.¡± Unrivaled Super Hottieughed. When the yers from Blossom Valley saw this guyugh, they gave him a look of disdain and began healing Dazzling Spring as well. The two yers were being healed like crazy and neither of them had the destructive force of a obss. Their health bars were always full. No matter how hard they attacked, their health bar never dropped. ¡°What¡¯s the point of a fight like this?¡± Zhang Jiale looked up at the sky. ¡°Ha ha, let¡¯s see which side¡¯s Clerics will run out of mana first!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Shameless!¡± Zhang Jiale was speechless. With the way they were fighting, even though his health never dropped, as a Spitfire with leather armor, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to survive as long as a Knight with heavy armor. Against a normal opponent, Zhang Jiale could widen the distance between them and kite the opponent, but he was currently against another God. Kiting him wouldn¡¯t be so easy. Even if he were able to widen the distance for a moment, he would quickly be chased down. Thus, Zhang Jiale decided not to waste his energy fighting Ye Xiu . He tossed Unrivaled Super Hottie aside and directly rushed into the chaotic fight between the two guilds. From this point of view, it could be seen that Zhang Jiale had the upperhand over Unrivaled Super Hottie. If he wanted to run, he could easily do so. ¡°Running again? Please stop giving up so easily!¡± Ye Xiu shouted as he chased after Dazzling Spring.. ¡°I¡¯lle clean you up in a bit.¡± Zhang Jiale replied calmly. Following afterwards, he sted apart the group of enemies he had charged into. His offense wasn¡¯t something ordinary yers could defend against. The bright lights swallowed up numerous yers. The yers from Blossom Valley had been prepared. They were all in the same team as Dazzling Spring, so none of them took any damage. Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s side was much more tragic. They were unable to resist. They wanted to fight back, but they couldn¡¯t even find their opponents. From a certain perspective, Zhang Jiale¡¯s Hundred Blossoms fighting style was a type of offense and defense. He didn¡¯t rely on the skill effects to defend. Instead, he used the visual effects that were supposed to just be for decoration. These beautiful shes of light would cover up Dazzling spring, so the yers wouldn¡¯t know his position. Where were they supposed to attack? This technique was simr to Vanishing Steps. It wasn¡¯t something the system had purposefully intended for, but rather something the yers had found for themselves ording to how the game worked. Even though the damage that could be dealt by a single person was limited, Zhang Jiale was a God, who could increase the pace of his attacks with his ying. His ability to deal incredible amounts of damage in an instant was regarded as a model for many teams. This extravagant ystyle looked like it covered an extremelyrge area, but in reality, the damage was focused on one target. And only Zhang Jiale knew who this target was. By the time his opponent was able to figure it out, it was usually toote. And with so many enemies around him, it was naturally very difficult to see who his attacks were focused on, even more so for normal yers on a lower level than him. The health of some yers fell slowly, while the health of other yers fell quickly. But from an overall outlook of the battle, everyone was being attacked without any distinction between them. For his fighting style, the more numerous the enemies the easier it was to confuse the enemies. The yers from Tyrannical Ambition were helpless. Suddenly, they saw Dazzling Spring shoot out from the bright lights, but he didn¡¯t stop attacking. However, this time, instead of attacking all around him, his attacks were focused on one yer. Everyone thought they would be able to guess who this target was, but when they turned to look, everyone was stunned. This guy wasn¡¯t Unrivaled Super Hottie, but a Knight from Tyrannical Ambition. This guy didn¡¯t have any sort of conflict with Dazzling Spring, but right now, he had be Dazzling Spring¡¯s target. ¡°Ha ha, not bad!¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie finally rushed over, but Dazzling Spring didn¡¯t even nce at him as he continued to attack that Knight. He didn¡¯t even turn his head when Unrivaled Super Hottie shed at him. ¡°Give me a Focus!!¡± Everyone heard Dazzling Spring shout. Afterwards, his attacks instantly engulfed that Knight. But this Knight didn¡¯t fall. The Clerics supporting him had been prepared and had started healing him awhile ago. This Knight was an elite from Tyrannical Ambition. His equipment was better than Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s, so with Clerics assisting him, he was able to survive the burst. When they saw that Dazzling Spring was still attacking this Knight, they finally came to a realization. ¡°Provoked! He¡¯s been Provoked!!¡± ¡°Hurry up and give him a Focus!!!¡± Blossom Valley finally realized as well, but they were toote. Unrivaled Super Hottie shouted ¡°Next!¡± and another Knight from far away used Provoke. Dazzling Spring turned around and ran over to that side. Blossom Valley¡¯s Clerics wanted to cast a Focus to dispel the Provoke, but after the Provoke had been ryed, they were no longer in reach. In order to get closer, they would need to ask if Tyrannical Ambition would kindly move aside. ¡°Hurry over!!¡± This time, the yers from Blossom Valley shouted these words. Except this time, the situation waspletely different. Last time, Unrivaled Super Hottie and Dazzling Spring had been in a harmonious 1v1 environment. Even though both of them had been within Blossom Valley¡¯s troops, no one else was attacking Unrivaled Super Hottie besides Dazzling Spring. But this time, Dazzling Spring had been Provoked into Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s troops, but he didn¡¯t receive the same treatment. As soon as Dazzling Spring fell into the enemy¡¯s hands, Ye Xiu shouted without any shame: ¡°Kill him! What are you waiting for!!!¡± The yers from Tyrannical Ambition all attacked Dazzling Spring. How much health could a Spitfire have? In addition, after being Provoked, his movements were limited and didn¡¯t really have any way to dodge the barrage of attacks. In the end, he could only survive a bit longer than a normal yer before dying. ¡°Okay okay. He¡¯s dead now. Stop charging towards him and hurry up and kill the boss.¡± With Dazzling Spring dead, Unrivaled Super Hottie immediately appeared between Blossom Valley and Tyrannical Ambition as if nothing had happened. ¡°F*ck! Kill him!!¡± The yers from Blossom Valley heard his statement and went mad. What boss? Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s existence was much more disgusting than the boss¡¯s. Everyone threw their attacks at Unrivaled Super Hottie, not even caring if they themselves took damage. Even a pro Knight wouldn¡¯t be able to take this huge storm of attacks! Unrivaled Super Hottie ran away and involved the surrounding yers. These yers weren¡¯t able to react in time and were instantly killed. ¡°So hot-headed!¡± Ye Xiu grumbled as he ran. The yers he passed by gave him salutes. This guy carried a halo of a aggro. To be able to make the enemies attack without any regard for their lives, how capable was that? ¡°What¡¯s the situation with the boss?¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie swiftly retreated from the frontlines and went to ask Jiang You¡¯s Wandering Peak. His objectives quickly switched. After getting rid of Dazzling Spring, he stopped PKing and focused on the boss fight. ¡°Right now, Samsara has the advantage.¡± Jiang You was speechless for a good while. ¡°Too arrogant! I¡¯ll go steal it back!! Knights, follow me!¡± Ye Xiu shouted. The Knights looked at him in fear. The several yers that were previously near Unrivaled Super Hottie had been killed in an instant from the enemy¡¯s attacks. With such a huge amount of aggro on his head, who dared to stand next to him? This Unrivaled Super Hottie directly asked the guild leader: ¡°Can I take out the Knights and Clerics and have them join my team?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang You agreed decisively. He immediately reorganized the teams by putting all of the Clerics and Knights in one team. Then, he added Unrivaled Super Hottie into it. ¡°Knights, listen to my orders. Stop using Provoke.¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie instructed. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Wait for everyone¡¯s Provoke toe off cooldown and then wait for my order. We¡¯ll directly take the boss away in one swoop.¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie exined. ¡°How is that going to work?¡± No one believed him. The Knights from the other guilds weren¡¯t dead. If we act, the enemies will do the same. It¡¯ll just be a stalemate again. ¡°That¡¯s why I said wait for my order.¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie said arrogantly. Chapter 587 – Honest Maelstrom Counterattack Chapter 587 - Honest Maelstrom Counterattack In Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s team, besides Knights, there were only Clerics. These Knights were the same ss as Unrivaled Super Hottie. They were used to being treated as respected uncles. Now, another Knight had suddenly takenmand. None of them felt good about it. As for the Clerics? They were close partners with the tanks. In a situation, where they were wearing the same pair of pants, they weren¡¯t happy with Unrivaled Super Hottie suddenly ordering them about either. But there was nothing they could do. The experienced Jiang You had anticipated their emotions and said a few words to them. These elites weren¡¯t ying the game full-time, but they were still ying the game part-time. Whenever they did something, they couldn¡¯t just do as they pleased. Now that their guild leader had given them an order, even if they weren¡¯t willing, they still had to listen. ¡°Knights, retreat!¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie instructed and the Knights at the front line withdrew. ¡°Clerics, heal me!¡± After the Knights fell back, Unrivaled Super Hottie gave another order and rushed forward directly into the enemy ranks. After activating Knight¡¯s Spirit, he immediately used Sacrificial Roar! The surrounding enemy guild yers suffered under the effects of the roar and their next attack flew towards Unrivaled Super Hottie. A white aura emanated from Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s shield. Following afterwards, he swung his shield and began blocking the iing attacks. ¡°Maelstrom Counterattack!!¡± All of the Knights cried out in shock. ¡°Since he activated Knight¡¯s Spirit, it¡¯s an Honest Maelstrom Counterattack......¡± Maelstrom Counterattack was another Knight defensive skill. During its ten second duration, enemy attacks had a certain probability of being reflected back. Under Knight¡¯s Spirit, Maelstrom Counterattack had a one hundred percent chance of reflecting the enemy¡¯s attacks back. As a result, it was called ¡°Honest Maelstrom Counterattack¡±. This type of skill wasn¡¯t easy to use in PvP. As long as the opponent didn¡¯t attack, Maelstrom Counterattack was useless. At the present, Knights mostly used this skill to interrupt the flow of battle. As soon as Maelstrom Counterattack came out, the opponent would immediately stop attacking, allowing Knights to use this opportunity to reorganize themselves. Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s usage of this skill obviously wasn¡¯t to give his team a chance to rest. He had used Sacrificial Roar just before, forcing the enemies to attack him. The Clerics immediately tensed up. They didn¡¯t think this guy would suddenly give them so much pressure. Maelstrom Counterattack wasn¡¯t Maelstrom Reflect. First, the shield absorbed the enemy attacks and then used the sword to strike back. The Knight wasn¡¯t immune to damage during the duration. Whatever damage the attack should deal would still be dealt. Then, the damage would be returned to the opponent. If not, how else would a Knight be able to show honesty? The elite Clerics didn¡¯t dare to try and predict anything. They raised their crosses and cast their spells. They used everything they had from big heals to small heals, long cast times to instant casts. What would the result be like? They didn¡¯t have any confidence. If the enemy attacks directly 100-0¡¯d Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s health, it wouldn¡¯t matter how many Clerics they had! And the result? No one knew because this Sacrificial Roar affected too many targets. In an instant, everyone¡¯s attacks flew out. It was like Zhang Jiale¡¯s Hundred Blossoms fighting style. The attacks engulfed Unrivaled Super Hottie. But Zhang Jiale¡¯s light show was a form of protection, while Unrivaled Super Hottie would be taking crazy amounts of damage. This was something he had brought onto himself. ¡°He¡¯s still not dead!!¡± The others didn¡¯t know the results, but the Clerics knew that their spells had locked onto Unrivaled Super Hottie. Since their spells hadn¡¯t faded away yet, it meant he was still alive. These healing spells couldn¡¯t be used on dead bodies. Only a Revive would work. What was he trying to do? Everyone asked themselves this question. At this moment, everyone could faintly see a silhouette flicker amidst the light. The flick was extremely quick and brief. It was the movement of someone jumping and falling rapidly. Then, everyone saw a shockwave disperse the light. The yers surrounding Unrivaled Super Hottie were pushed away and knocked to the ground. Not a single one of them stood up. ¡°What?¡± No one was able to respond for a moment. The light and shock wave had already passed. Unrivaled Super Hottie was still standing there with a whole bunch of white healing aura around him. All around him were yers that had been knocked to the ground. The view was crystal clear. Everyone saw the scene and couldn¡¯t help but cry out. ¡°Are you kidding me!!¡± ¡°Instant kill??¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± ¡°How did it happen?¡± ¡°They¡¯re not actually dead, right??¡± All of the yers that had been swept away by the shock wave were all dead. Their corpses and their equipment were scattered all across the ground. There were at least twenty yers that had been struck by the shock wave. Some were from Samsara and some were from Blossom Valley. Even the Level 70 wild boss de Master Lan Rui wouldn¡¯t be able to inflict such damage with one attack. But now, Unrivaled Super Hottie had somehow instantly killed off at least twenty yers with one strike. No one on the battlefield was a noob. All of them were peak experts of the Heavenly Domain. This sort of urrence had never happened before. Were Knights this fearsome? Then what¡¯s the point of other sses? Everyone might as well just be one...... Amidst the widespread terror that had taken over the battlefield, Unrivaled Super Hottie stepped forward again. The yers from Samsara and Blossom Valley had already forgotten their purpose ining here. Just this one step made them retreat in a hurry. It was as if this step was a prelude to another huge massacre. Let alone the two guilds that had been hit by the attack, even Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s side was in fear, especially the Knights. They were so shocked, their eyes were about to pop out. ¡°What happened?¡± All of the Knights in Tyrannical Ambition just happened to be gathered together, so they quickly began discussing with each other. ¡°Were those guys already almost dead?" ¡°How could there be such a coincidence!¡± ¡®If they weren¡¯t already almost dead, then other than an Assassin¡¯s Life-Risking Strike, how could they have instantly died?¡± ¡°It was too hard to see because of all of that light!¡± ¡°Was that shockwave from Heroic Leap?¡± ¡°Heroic Leap...... I didn¡¯t see him jump.....¡± ¡°I thought I saw someone flicker.¡± ¡°Just a flicker?¡± ¡°If his hands are quick enough, maybe he did a small jump.....¡± ¡°Wait, could it be like this!!¡± Someone suddenly thought of something and shouted. Everyone turned to look at the speaker. It was Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s number one Knight speaking. In other words, he was Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s head tank. When Three Stones spoke, everyone calmed down and listened to him. ¡°He used Sacrificial Roar to concentrate the enemy attacks onto him. Then, by using Honest Maelstrom Counterattack, he absorbed everyone¡¯s attacks. Finally, he used a Just Heroic Leap to return all of the absorbed damage to each person. With all of the damage he absorbed, of course it would be enough to instantly kill someone. Unrivaled Super Hottie was only able to survive all of that damage because of all of the Clerics crazily healing him.¡± Three Stones said. ¡°It can be used like that?¡± The Knights sucked in a cold breath. They were all experienced Knights. Apart from pro yers, no one would dare to call themselves more experienced than them? But now, this Knight just did something they had never thought of before. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never tried before. But I just read over the description for these skills and nothing said they couldn¡¯t be used like this. But the problem is that actually doing it is extremely difficult even if you know the theory. You need to be extremely quick and precise with how you used your skills. We probably don¡¯t have the ability to do it.¡± The Knights listened and fell silent. They had yed Glory for a long time. They recognized their own skill. Even if they knew the theory, if they tried, they definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to seed. They wouldn¡¯t be able to do it even if they were lucky. The conditions were too strict. ¡°Who is this person?¡± The fourth branch Knight, Flight, asked gloomily. He originally thought he could use Unrivaled Super Hottie as a stepping stone to show his strength to the overall guild leader! But now from the looks of it, this guy¡¯s skill level far surpassed him. With just this one move, anyone could tell thatpared to him, Flight was just a nobody. Flight asked something that was on the minds of many of them, but Three Stones didn¡¯t answer. At this moment, Unrivaled Super Hottie shouted: ¡°Are your Provokes ready!¡± ¡°Ready.¡± The attack had been too shocking. None of the Knights were unwilling anymore. They heard his question and promptly answered back. ¡°Line up and wait for mymand. When you see it, immediately act.¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie shouted. The Knights lined up and Unrivaled Super Hottie quickly typed out a ¡°1¡±. The first Knight acted and used a Provoke on the boss. Samsara¡¯s Knights were still resisting. One of their Knights was about to use a Provoke, when Unrivaled Super Hottie typed out a ¡°1¡±. Samsara¡¯s Knight acted, but right when his Provokepleted, Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s side sent out a Provoke. The boss didn¡¯t even turn his head towards them and headed straight for Tyrannical Ambition. Chapter 588 – Crusader’s Trial Chapter 588 - Crusader¡¯s Trial Samsara really hadn¡¯t noticed Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s movements from the beginning. When Samsara¡¯s Knight used his Provoke, the boss had shifted its aggro to him, but had almost instantaneously been pulled back by Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s Knight. Under Ye Xiu¡¯smand, as long as the Knights from Tyrannical Ambition acted promptly, Provoke would be timed perfectly. Thus, in the eyes of Samsara¡¯s yers and even Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s own yers, nothing seemed to have happened to the boss. It was still facing whatever direction it had been facing before. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The yers from Tyrannical Ambition didn¡¯t understand what was going on, but they weren¡¯t worried. However, the yers from Samsara were panicking. The boss was heading over to their enemies. The Knight that had used Provoke was puzzled too. His skill went on cooldown, but why was there no effect? de Master Lan Rui definitely didn¡¯t have any resistance towards it. It might be able to resist other skills, but definitely not Provoke. This was one of the boss¡¯s characteristics. Against Provoke, the boss had absolutely no way of controlling himself. As a result, Samsara¡¯s Knight just thought he had messed up. He didn¡¯t know how he messed up though, so he felt very ashamed. He immediately called for another Knight toe over. Ye Xiu saw everything and when he saw the enemy Knight act, he immediately gave another order. The next Tyrannical Ambition Knight waspletely focused. As soon as he saw the order, he immediately used the skill. Thus, de Master Lan Rui continued to have no reaction to the enemy¡¯s Provokes. The yers from Tyrannical Ambition were beginning to understand, but the yers from Samsara were all staring at their two Knights. The two Knights both felt very ashamed. The third Knight had already rushed over. ¡°My turn!¡± This Knight shouted as he used Provoke. His loud voice didn¡¯t mean his hands moved any quicker. In fact, it gave Ye Xiu a heads up. Ye Xiu saw everything clearly, but Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s Knight couldn¡¯t react with the precision of a machine. The third Provoke was just a tad bit slow. As a result, this time, the yers from Samsara finally saw de Master Lan Rui turn its head. The third Knight was already smiling to show his triumph, but de Master Lan Rui only turned its head slightly before turning back. The boss continued to head away. Everyone from Samsara became petrified. They finally realized it. When the fourth Knight came out, someone paid attention to Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s movements and discovered that Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s Knight practically acted at the same time as their own Knight. There was almost no difference in timing between them, but when the skill effects came through, the boss would always continue moving towards Tyrannical Ambition. If the boss moved any further, it would be toote!! Samsara was rmed. Tyrannical Ambition wanted to directly pull the boss into their troops. That way, unless they massacred Tyrannical Ambition, it would be extremely difficult to take regain the aggro. Right now, they couldn¡¯t even consider whether or not it was possible to massacre Tyrannical Ambition. Even if they seeded, they would certainly take heavy casualties. By then, whether or not they would have the manpower to deal with the Level 70 wild boss would be a huge issue. ¡°Hurry, everyone forward! We have to get it back!!¡± Samsara¡¯s guild leader, Three Realms Six Paths, was starting to panic. Before, Tyrannical Ambition and Blossom Valley had been in a fierce conflict, so Samsara had been able to take the advantage in the boss fight, but now that the conflict had ended, Tyrannical Ambition had returned and taken away the boss. Even though the shock from Unrivaled Super Hottie instantly killing several yers wasn¡¯t small, he wasn¡¯t willing to retreat. Three Realms Six Paths gave an order and personally led the charge to try to raise the morale of his troops. But right when he shouted, a shadow suddenly appeared beside him. Three Realms Six Paths heard his subordinates warning him to be careful. He had only been paying attention to leading everyone and hadn¡¯t paid attention to his own safety. He hastily tried to dodge, but it was already toote. He was struck directly by a Charge and sent flying. When he turned his head to look, he saw that it was Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s Unrivaled Super Hottie. For a moment, Three Realms Six Paths thought he was going to die, but he rxed after seeing his health. He looked out and saw his yers rushing forward like crazy. The Knights moved up together. Five of them had lined up and startedpeting with the enemies. The five Knights Provoked one after the other, but de Master Lan Rui only turned its head twice. Its feet never stopped walking towards Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s troops. The more it walked, the deeper it went until finally, Samsara couldn¡¯t see it anymore. ¡°F*CK!!¡± The yers from Samsara cursed. It was so ridiculous! Because they knew about this boss¡¯s characteristics, the three guilds had brought more Knights with them. They had predicted it would turn into a Provoke war, but they never would have thought that it would be so one side so easily. It was like a small child ying tug of war against ten big men. The other side easily pulled the rope without any resistance. As for trying to make more space? Unrivaled Super Hottie led a few troops to block them. This guy was unbelievably arrogant and charged in alone like he was Zhao Yun. The yers from Samsara were scared though. This guy had instantly killed twenty or so yers. Who wouldn¡¯t be afraid of him? Everyone ran away as fast as they could from Unrivaled Super Hottie. With such fear in their hearts, it didn¡¯t matter what formation they took. None of them could stand their ground. On the other hand, Tyrannical Ambition had charged into them and caused chaos. Once Unrivaled Super Hottie did enough here, he turned his head and ran towards Blossom Valley. He charged forward alone, but behind him were a bunch of Clerics. Everyone understood the situation now. This guy was running around alone so bravely because of all of the Clerics who were healing him. But even if they knew, what could they do? Did anyone dare to face him? No one in Samsara dared to, but Blossom Valley was different. The yers from Blossom Valley had already gone crazy. They wanted to take revenge on Unrivaled Super Hottie! The boss? Not important! This guy had killed their God! Even though he hadn¡¯t done it personally, it had clearly been orchestrated by him. Dazzling Spring had been forced deep into Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s troops through use of Provoke. No matter how much of a God he was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to survive under such heavy fire! The yers from Blossom Valley pounced towards Tyrannical Ambition. One was to take revenge. Two was to rescue their God. It didn¡¯t matter if they died. They could revive! Their momentum was astonishing and theypletely ignored the boss. The yers from Tyrannical Ambition were having trouble defending. Then, Unrivaled Super Hottie left the circle, killed Dazzling Spring, stole back the boss from Samsara, and was now heading back to save them. ¡°What are you fooling around for! He already revived! He¡¯s not waiting for you guys!¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie lectured Blossom Valley. The yers from Blossom Valley went crazy. Who the h*ll are you? You killed our God and now you¡¯re lecturing us? We¡¯ll bite you to death! The yers from Blossom Valley cursed as they charged towards Unrivaled Super Hottie...... Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s Knight team was fighting with the boss, but they were paying attention to Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s movements. Seeing the yers from Blossom Valley mercilessly rushing towards Unrivaled Super Hottie, they suddenly felt an ominous premonition. ¡®Are his cooldowns up?¡± Someone asked. ¡°Knight¡¯s Spirit shouldn¡¯t be up yet.¡± Someone replied. Knight¡¯s Spirit was a Knight¡¯s Awakening skill, so it had a fairly long cooldown, nearly five minutes. Unrivaled Super Hottie killed Dazzling Spring and won back the boss. He had been very efficient since his previous instant kills. It hadn¡¯t been five minutes yet, so Knight¡¯s Spirit shouldn¡¯t have been up. From their analysis, the previous fighting method required Knight¡¯s Spirit. It only worked with Honest Maelstrom Counterattack and Just Heroic Leap. ¡°Even without Knight¡¯s Spirit, it¡¯s probably still very scary.¡± Someone said, seeing that Knight¡¯s Spirit wasn¡¯t up yet. ¡°We can do a simple calction, he has.....¡± ¡°Stop stop, by the time you finish calcting, it¡¯ll be over already.¡± Someone said. ¡°But at least he doesn¡¯t need to use Sacrificial Roar......¡± Someone else said. Afterwards, the Knights looked at Blossom Valley¡¯s yers and sighed deeply: ¡°He can even establish such strong aggro on yers, wow.......¡± Everyone sighed and shook their heads. Compared to his exceptional technical skill, this guy¡¯s ability to pull yer aggro was tyrannical! He¡¯s a perfect model! ¡°Look, he¡¯s starting to act!¡± At this moment, someone shouted. All of the Knights turned to look and saw Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s shield glow white. Knight¡¯s Spirit truly had a long cooldown, but Maelstrom Counterattack and Heroic Leap didn¡¯t have as long of a cooldown. These skills were up and could still be used. ¡°This ismon sense...... why does he need to save up his skills for Knight¡¯s Spirit? Knight¡¯s Spirit refreshes cooldowns anyways!¡± ¡°True, true.¡± Everyone was discussing amongst themselves. Unrivaled Super Hottie had used Maelstrom Counterattack to absorb the attacks, but he didn¡¯t use Heroic Leap. Instead, he charged forward with his shield and sword swinging. ¡°Crusader¡¯s Trial!!!!¡± The Knights shouted. Crusader¡¯s Trial was a Knight¡¯s Level 70 skill. It required the yer to continuously attack and allowed the Knight to maintain an extremely fast movement speed not any slower than Charge. This skill had six levels. At level one, three strikes could be made. With every increase in level, one additional strike could be made. The first strike was the base. It had twelve times the attack power of a normal attack. Every strike afterwards had the attack power of the first strike, in addition to thebined damage that was dealt by every previous strike. This skill was said to represent the eight crusades to the east. Even though the crusades to the east failed, in the game, each attack from Crusader¡¯s Trial was stronger than thest. The yers from Tyrannical Ambition were beginning to understand, but the yers from Samsara were all staring at their two Knights. The two Knights both felt very ashamed. The third Knight had already rushed over. ¡°My turn!¡± This Knight shouted as he used Provoke. Chapter 589 – Retreat in Defeat Chapter 589 - Retreat in Defeat ¡°He¡¯s using Crusader¡¯s Trial with Maelstrom Counterattack!¡± The Knights sucked in a cold breath. In theory, it didn¡¯t vite the game¡¯s rules, but the difficulty of it was simply too high. Crusader¡¯s Trial was a Level 70 skill, so it would naturally be moreplex than other skills. Using Crusader¡¯s Trial with Maelstrom Counterattack required exceptionally fast hands. It was something that normal yers wouldn¡¯t even attempt to do. But Unrivaled Super Hottie was doing it. ¡°Maybe he¡¯s just trying it out? It might not be sessful?¡± Some people found it too difficult to believe. In any case, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit sour upon seeing someone of the same ss as them being so much better. As a result, they watched the movements of Unrivaled Super Hottie with wide eyes. First strike, hit! The closest enemy, an Assassin, was sent flying by Unrivaled Super Hottie. The first strike of Crusader¡¯s Trial didn¡¯t usually have such attack power, but this strike also included the additive attack power from Maelstrom Counterattack. Even though he didn¡¯t have Knight¡¯s Spirit activated, he had still gathered the attacks of so many enemies. His single strike contained thebined attack power of these enemy attacks. Assassins weren¡¯t tanky sses in the first ce. The battle hadsted so long already, so his health hadn¡¯t been full either. After being sent flying by the strike, he never stood up again. He had been killed instantly. Next, the second strike! Crusader¡¯s Trial was a skill with terrifying attack power to begin with, but the attack had to hit the opponent in order to deal damage. Crusader¡¯s Trial added attack power to the next strike based on the damage from the previous strikes, not the attack power of the previous strikes. Attack power and damage were two very different concepts. Damage is how much health the target loses when hit by an attack. If the attack misses the target, then no matter how high the attack power is, the damage will always remain at zero. The first strike of Crusader¡¯s Trial hit its target. Moreover, because of Maelstrom Counterattack, the first strike had dealt enough damage to instantly kill its target. It was obvious how terrifying the second strike would be. The Knights from Tyrannical Ambition obviously knew how Crusader¡¯s Trial worked, so when they saw Unrivaled Super Hottie activate Crusader¡¯s Trial, they were shocked that he actually managed to pull it off. From his move choices, they weren¡¯t surprised at the power. As a high level damage skill, Crusader¡¯s Trial gave impressive results. The second strike also hit. Unrivaled Super Hottie was mainly a melee ss. The first strike hit the Assassin and obtained a huge damage number. Even though the second strike no longer carried the effects of Maelstrom Counterattack, the second strike dealt damage based on the previous strike, so it instantly killed an enemy Ghostde too. The third strike! This strike¡¯s attack power had thebined damage of both the Assassin and Ghostde strikes. Unrivaled Super Hottie clearly didn¡¯t care about which ss he attacked anymore. He raised his sword and shed at the nearest enemy, a Berserker. Even though the Berserker was tankier, the umted attack power wasn¡¯t something a Berserker could bear and he instantly died as well. Next, the fourth and fifth strike...... Whether or not Crusader¡¯s Trial hit the target indicated whether or not Crusader¡¯s Trial would kill the target. The damage numbers umted so far were more than enough to instantly kill any yer. No matter how angry the yers from Blossom Valley were towards Unrivaled Super Hottie, if they went up to face him, they would just be killing themselves. Helpless, they could only run away. However, Crusader¡¯s Trial gave the Knight movement speed equivalent to that of Charge. Many yers didn¡¯t have the ability to deal with such quick movement speed and would end up running around swinging their sword randomly like a blind cat trying to catch mice, but Unrivaled Super Hottie? To put it simply, he also looked like he was just randomly swinging his sword, but maybe it was because of luck, or he truly had the ability, every single one of his strikes hit a yer. When Crusader¡¯s Trial ended, eight yers from Blossom Valley had fallen. The recklessness of the yers from Blossom Valley had been interrupted by this crazy ughter. The yers from Blossom Valley had also deduced Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s method. Such terrifying attack power was much scarier than the boss¡¯s. Using this sort of method might have been thought of before by other yers, but it was only in theory. However, today, someone had finally put it into practice. It felt like something from a legend suddenly popped up in front of their eyes. ¡°Would anyone else like to try?¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s stern voice scared them. Eight corpsesy at his feet. Everyone else was standing far away from him. Even the yers from Tyrannical Ambition didn¡¯t dare to get close to him. But it was a bit awkward to just stand there looking at him. The yers from Blossom Valley were hoping their God would suddenly descend from their skies and crush this demon, but when they took a closer look, Dazzling Spring¡¯s corpse had disappeared. Dazzling Spring had clearly chosen to revive back at the city. The yers from Blossom Valley checked their team list and confirmed that he was gone. When a character died and revived at the city, the character would be automatically be kicked out of the team. He already left? They weren¡¯t surprised. After all, he wasn¡¯t a normal person, but a God. Dead on the ground and waiting for someone to revive him wasn¡¯t something that would happen. Dazzling Spring! All of the yers from Blossom Valley that had participated in the battle remembered this name. It was just that they didn¡¯t know if this character was really Zhang Jiale¡¯s or if he had borrowed an ount to y around with. When this person joined Blossom Valley, who added him, how he joined....... Blossom Valley¡¯s guild leader Blooming Blossom asked the members in charge of management. None of them new. He tried added Dazzling Spring as a friend, but the other side had disabled the option. If this yer was a normal yer, Blooming Blossom would ask everyone in the guild chat, but because this yer was their respected God, he didn¡¯t dare to be rash. ¡°Guild leader, we should......¡± Someone from Blossom Valley asked his guild leader. ¡°We¡¯re leaving.¡± Blooming Blossom said. Everyone else was thinking the same thing. After finding out God Zhang Jiale had been ying with them, no one in Blossom Valley wanted to fight the boss anymore. Plus, there was still that demon, who they might not even be able to subdue. It would be better to just go back and see if they could find a chance to pay their respects to their God. Maybe they could ask for some magic treasures and use those to vanquish the demon. Wasn¡¯t that how fantasy novels like Journey to the West and Investiture of the Gods yed out? The yers from Blossom Valley began to leave. Obviously, no one would stop them. Their goal was the boss, not PvP. Seeing Blossom Valley leave, if they weren¡¯t busy at the moment, they would probably express their thanks. With Blossom Valley gone, Unrivaled Super Hottie could go and focus on taking care of Samsara. Samsara had experienced instant deaths. They were happy to see Unrivaled Super Hottie going over to Blossom Valley¡¯s side, but now Blossom Valley ran away with their butts bare. Unrivaled Super Hottie didn¡¯t stop for a rest and immediately headed for them. Samsara¡¯s yers were suddenly scared. Everyone asked their guild leader for instructions. Three Realms Six Paths saw this scene. Their morale was already extremely low. In addition, the other side had an incredible expert. Even without this expert, with Blossom Valley gone, it would be a one on one fight against Tyrannical Ambition. The boss had been taken away by Tyrannical Ambition already and taking the boss back starting from a disadvantageous position would be extremely difficult. Three Realms Six Paths had no other choice. He sighed and ordered: ¡°We¡¯re leaving too.¡± Samsara also left. No one would stop them. With Samsara gone, only Tyrannical Ambition was left. Quite a few of them were excited about winning over the boss. Jiang You was extremely nervous though. He typed out a string of private messages to his trusted aides. With no one interfering, Tyrannical Ambition could easily take the boss. It was just a matter of time. However, against just a single boss, all of these yers were somewhat excessive. Many of them weren¡¯t able to find a spot to attack the boss. They could only wander around. The yers that Jiang You contacted were among these wanderers. ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± One message after the other returned to Jiang You. ¡°Don¡¯t be careless.¡± Jiang You replied in a serious tone. Everyone was puzzled. The guild leader wanted them to pay attention to any ambushes or suspicious yers. Everyone had gone in arge circle. Everything was extremely quiet. There weren¡¯t any passersby, spectators, or scrap pickers. There was nothing around. But since the guild leader cared, they had to care too. They had walked in a big circle clockwise. Now, they were going back counterclockwise. When they came back, the boss was pretty much finished and they really didn¡¯t find anything strange. Jiang You was unable to get over it. Was there really no scheme? Impossible! It was impossible! That guy couldn¡¯t have juste over to help us, right? He¡¯s got to be scheming something! Since they were fighting against a wild boss, he must be going for the materials, right? But the boss fight was going very steadily. The only way to mess with it was to disband the team. However, only the team leader could do it. Everything seemed absolutely safe, but the safer it was, the more uneasy Jiang You became because he felt like he was missing something. ¡°Guild leader, it¡¯s about to fall!¡± A report came at this moment. ¡°Okay......¡± Jiang You replied. His character moved forward. At the same time, he joined in with the team in charge of aggro control. The team leader position was transferred over to him. This was something that they often did. If the guild leader was leading the team, then he should be in the correct position. Jiang You¡¯s Wandering Peak walked towards the boss, but he didn¡¯t look at the boss. He focused his attention on Unrivaled Super Hottie. As for Unrivaled Super Hottie? The situation was already stable, so he was just idling around. ¡°The boss is dead!¡± The yers cheered, but Jiang You¡¯s heart had leaped up into his throat. At this moment, Unrivaled Super Hottie had stopped moving! Chapter 590 – The Hidden Agenda Chapter 590 - The Hidden Agenda Unrivaled Super Hottie had stopped moving! So scary! It must be some sort of scheme! ¡°Everyone, be careful!¡± Jiang You shouted out in reflex. The yers from Tyrannical Ambition tensed up. Being veterans, they didn¡¯t question the order and became fully alert instead, surveying their surroundings. There was nothing around them. The Tyrannical Ambition yers discovered nothing. Jiang You himself didn¡¯t see anything going on either. The only thing he noticed was that Unrivaled Super Hottie had suddenly stopped moving. He thought this was abnormal, so he panicked. The yers were on guard, but they didn¡¯t see anything dangerous. Everyone was somewhat puzzled. However, Jiang You was still paying close attention to Unrivaled Super Hottie. Unrivaled Super Hottie still didn¡¯t move. Why isn¡¯t he moving? Something just didn¡¯t add up. He slowly looked around. Tears streamed down his cheeks. He finally understood why Unrivaled Super Hottie didn¡¯t move. The boss was dead.... They were fighting the boss. With the boss dead, why would he make any movements? If he actually made any movements, then that would truly be rming. There really was nothing going on? Jiang You was doubtful, but at the same time, he was embarrassed for raising a false rm. The guild leader of Tyrannical Ambition wasn¡¯t any ordinary person. Jiang You calmly smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m picking up the loot!¡± The yers stared nkly for a moment, beforeughing out loud. Their guild leader was just pulling their legs! Theyughed, appreciating their guild leader¡¯s sense of humor. Jiang You walked up to the corpse of de Master Lang Rui. He needed to get close enough to the corpse to pick up the drops. At that moment, one of his subordinates, a Knight named Three Stones, sent him a private message: I¡¯ll cover you. ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang You was puzzled after receiving the message, but he quickly understood its meaning. Could he be waiting for him to pick up the loot and then use that opportunity to suddenly act out and kill him? This might be what the guy was nning! Although the stakes were high with a n like this, there was no other way to steal items dropped by a boss under such watchful eyes. He might not get what he wanted, but he might also have set up ambushes at his re-spawn location. Does he know which main city my ount is bound to? As Jiang You pondered this issue, Three Stones led a squad of Knights and Clerics forward as if they were just going closer to take a look. By doing this, they separated Jiang You¡¯s Wandering Peak from Unrivaled Super Hottie. They paid close attention to Unrivaled Super Hottie, ready to respond. Nothing happened. Unrivaled Super Hottie didn¡¯t move even after Jiang You finished picking up the drops. Jiang You and Three Stones looked at each other They were both working in the Club Tyrannay¡¯s studio and couldmunicate with each other in real life. They opted to use in-game means ofmunication so that they would not be exposed. ¡°He still hasn¡¯t showed any reaction.¡± Jiang You messaged Three Stones. ¡°Could we have been wrong?¡± Three Stones replied. ¡°Who else but him could possess such skill?¡± said Jiang You. ¡°The Spitfire earlier...¡± Three Stones¡¯s reply wasn¡¯t very tactful. ¡°That person was most likely Zhang Jiale!¡± Jiang You said, but he wasn¡¯t interested in Zhang Jiale. ¡°What do you think of his skills as a Knight?¡± ¡°Me? You¡¯re letting me to assess someone on an entirely different level from me?¡± Three Stones smiled bitterly. ¡°I just want to know your opinion!¡± Jiang You was helpless as well. Their game studio couldn¡¯t expect long-term help from a pro yer! If they had to assess the strength of a pro-yer, they wouldn¡¯t be able to getprehensive results. This was just like how they had suffered defeat after defeat by the hands of Lord Grim despite knowing that he was Ye Qiu. Their encounter with Ye Qiu in the Western Wilderness was a perfect example. They thought they had the absolute advantage in the Heavenly Domain with their superior numbers. In the end, they still got steamrolled. They didn¡¯t even know what level of strength they would need to defeat a God. Three Stones couldn¡¯t resist the urge to roll his eyes at Jiang You in real life, ¡°In my honest opinion, he¡¯s as good as any Knight in the pro league.¡± he replied. ¡°But these pro yers definitely don¡¯t have the time to y the game, yes?¡± Jiang You said. ¡°Obviously.¡± ¡°Then he must be Ye Qiu!¡± Jiang You concluded. ¡°Haven¡¯t we always treated him as Ye Qiu?¡± ¡°But why isn¡¯t he moving? He can¡¯t be here to help out our guild, right?¡± Jiang You was puzzled. ¡°What if he¡¯s already gathered more helpers and is nning on taking us out in one fell swoop?¡± Three Stones suggested. ¡°Are you talking about Heavenly Justice....¡± Jiang You pondered. They used to think that Ye Qiu would be isted in the Heavenly Domain, but in the first few days since his arrival, he had already formed good rtions with Heavenly Justice. They had never truly investigated the strength of Heavenly Justice because yer-formed guilds were not their mainpetitors. They viewed Heavenly Justice as a rich man¡¯s toy. They had never thought that their guild would one day be theirpetitors in the pro league. The higher ups of the Clubs med Heavenly Justice¡¯s sudden momentum on the guild leaders. To have overlooked the growth of a team with such a strong foundation in the game, the guild leaders of the Club guilds could be said to have neglected their duties. The Club guilds began paying more attention to Heavenly Justice afterwards. Heavenly Justice fully utilized the incidents caused by the guilds to bolster their own strength and poprity. The momentum gained by their team attracted a lot of attention. Despite being supported by a ¡°money warrior¡±, they insisted on promoting themselves as a grassroots team. They were recruiting massively and throwing out a lot of money to gain benefits, creating a huge wave of excitement. It didn¡¯t matter what Heavenly Justice¡¯s original intentions were, they were able to set up a solid foundation. If the team managed to be famous in the pro scene, the yers in the guild would turn into their loyal fans. With such ambition, how could Heavenly Justice neglect thepetition for wild bosses? yer-formed guilds had never beenpetition for Club guilds when it came to wild bosses, but with Heavenly Justice now at the same level as them, did they need to hide anymore? Could Unrivaled Super Hottie be a pawn of Heavenly Justice? ¡°Come to think of it, does Heavenly Justice have the strength to face us? Besides, it would be bad for both sides to get involved in open conflict!¡± Three Stones said. ¡°It¡¯s different. They¡¯re in an unusual ce right now. They could have some unconventional means.¡± Jiang You said, ¡°Their morale is very high too. It¡¯d be easy for them to rally their forces. Besides, their boss himself is in the game. They can get more resources easilypared to us. If they needed to do something big, just one word from the boss would be enough to make it happen. But then again, would they really need to use Ye Qiu as a spy to pull off such a move?¡± Three Stones replied thoughtfully, ¡°By using Ye Qiu¡¯s strength, they can quickly get close to him and obtain more confidential information, right?¡± ¡°They can just throw their money at us if they wanted it so badly. If they offered us ten thousand bucks for a piece of information, wouldn¡¯t you sell it?¡± Jiang You asked. ¡°This question is too sensitive.....¡± Three Stones replied. ¡°There are hundreds of us here. All of us hold vital intelligence about our operation. Do you think not one of them could be bribed?¡± Jiang You asked. Three Stones was silent. Despite being a disgusting strategy, money was undoubtedly the most effective way for one to achieve their goals. Ten thousand bucks for some information..... Three Stones would probably have given in too. ¡°This is why Unrivaled Super Hottie is so suspicious....¡± said Jiang You. ¡°How about exposing him right away?¡± Three Stones said. ¡°No, we¡¯ll continue observing him. For now, let¡¯s pull back. We¡¯ll decide what to do once he reveals his trickery. When worsees to the worst, we¡¯ll suffer another loss.¡± Jiang You was already preparing for the worst case scenario. ¡°There¡¯s also a chance that he¡¯s not Ye Qiu.¡± Three Stones was still optimistic. ¡°I have a n.¡± Jiang You had a sudden thought after hearing Three Stone¡¯s words. He moved Wandering Peak closer to Unrivaled Super Hottie after secretly transferring his items to Three Stones. Jiang You walked up to Unrivaled Super Hottie and spoke with a jovial tone, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re good!¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie replied with augh. Even though Jiang You tried hard to confirm the identity of the person through his voice, he hadn¡¯t interacted much with Ye Xiu despite their numerous conflicts. It was hard to recognise him through voice only. Since Jiang You was very suspicious, his voice sounded a lot like Ye Xiu. ¡°Brother, your skills far surpass the average yer¡¯s!¡± Jiang You said . ¡°Of course, look at my name.¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie replied. ¡°Hah! I¡¯m sure you know of our guild. If you want, I can rmend you to our pro team! With your skill level, I think you could make it into the pro league! Of course, I¡¯m not that skillful, I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯m correct.¡± said Jiang You. ¡°Hehe, the pro league? I¡¯m more interested in the game.¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie replied. ¡°Haha, if that¡¯s the case, you can join Tyrannical Ambition, brother!¡± Jiang You eximed. ¡°No problem.¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie replied. ¡°Four branch guild leader, this brother now belongs to your guild!¡± Jiang You called out. ¡°What?¡± The fourth branch guild leader was shocked. Everyone had witnessed Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s skill. He could easily rece Three Stones of the main guild. To ce him in the fourth branch? What is the meaning of this? Everyone thought Unrivaled Super Hottie wouldn¡¯t be happy, but he merelyughed, as if he didn¡¯t mind Jiang You¡¯s decision. Chapter 591 – Laboring for the Guild Chapter 591 - Laboring for the Guild With the boss battle settled, the yers from Tyrannical Ambition began to leave Sword Peak Ravine. Jiang You still had his guard up, but everything went smoothly. Unrivaled Super Hottie left the ce along with the group just like that. The yers were very curious about Unrivaled Super Hottie. The fourth branch guild leader noticed that something was definitely off, and quietly walked over to Jiang You. ¡°How should I deal with Unrivaled Super Hottie?¡± the fourth branch guild leader asked. He believed that the guild leader had some special n in store. With Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s strength, he should at least have been one of the elite core members. Joining the main guild wouldn¡¯t have been a problem at all, but instead, he was exiled to a branch guild. Something fishy was going on. ¡°He might be Ye Qiu.¡± Jiang You hadn¡¯t openly share his suspicions before because it had only been a baseless spection, but with Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s performance disyed, and with the pro league as bait, Jiang You was now very certain. Although there would be Glory yers who weren¡¯t interested in the pro league, they were the minority. Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s firm decision added onto Jiang You¡¯s suspicion. Or rather, he no longer suspected the person. He was entirely sure of it. ¡°Ah!¡± The fourth branch guild leader gasped. ¡°We don¡¯t know his goal yet,¡± Jiang You continued, ¡°but since he wants to y, we¡¯ll y along with him.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The fourth branch guild leader was puzzled. Even though he had never participated in the conflicts with God Ye Qiu, he had heard all about them. The Club guilds were a mess because of him! To have such a walking disaster be a part of his guild, the fourth branch guild leader felt his heartbeat increase. He began to feel nervous. ¡°Even though he definitely doesn¡¯t have good intentions, you¡¯ve seen his strength. We could use him. When he joins your guild, send him to a random team. Use him for hardbor.¡± Jiang You said. The fourth branch guild leader was amazed by Jiang You. He had the courage to use a God as a hardborer. Their guild leader was too incredible. ¡°But you must pay close attention to him. Put him in a group with someone you trust. It¡¯ll make it easier to keep an eye on him.¡± Jiang You had already put in a considerable amount of thought. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± The fourth branch guild leader nodded. ¡°Good, we¡¯ll leave it at that for now then.¡± Jiang You said, while giving Unrivaled Super Hottie a warm greeting. Then, he took the main guild¡¯s troops and left. Only a fight for Bosses could gather so many people in one ce. Other activities, such as dungeon runs were done ording to the respective guilds. Jiang You and his group went far away until they couldn¡¯t no longer see Unrivaled Super Hottie. They werepletely safe and sound. Only then could he rx. ¡°We¡¯ll feign ignorance, and let him work hard to gain our trust! He¡¯ll be a useful pawn, especially when ites topeting for bosses.¡± Jiang You told Three Stones. ¡°Is it alright to bring him along? He didn¡¯t make any movements this time. Maybe his target wasn¡¯t de Master Lang Rui?¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite possible.¡± Jiang You nodded, ¡°I think he intends to infiltrate the upperyers of our guild to get first hand information and then act when the time is right for a boss he needs.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll need to be careful then. We¡¯ll do things like what we did today. He¡¯ll never be able to make off with the items dropped by the boss.¡± said Three Stones. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that he might wreak havoc when he doesn¡¯t find any opportunities.¡± Jiang You said. ¡°That would be scary.....¡± Three Stones recalled the unparalleled destructive capabilities of Unrivaled Super Hottie. His heart was full of envy and jealousy. Who wouldn¡¯t want to be as majestic-looking as him? Three Stones nced at the sword in his hand and sighed. He would never be as skilled. As a veteran Knight, he could clearly see Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s mastery over the Maelstrom Counterattack. With the yers from the main guild were gone, only a few members of the branch guilds were left. Since this time¡¯s boss was special, elite Knights and Clerics of the branch guilds were present. Under normal circumstances, only the Knights from the main guild were required. ¡°Brother, what next?¡± The fourth branch guild leader inherited Jiang You¡¯s warmth and acted like he was concerned about Unrivaled Super Hottie. ¡°Nothing much.¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie replied casually, ¡°I¡¯ve got to recover my experience points!¡± ¡°Ahh, that¡¯s a must. How about finding a team to dungeon with?¡± The fourth branch guild leader asked. ¡°Sure!¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie replied. With some quick arrangements, Unrivaled Super Hottie was contacted by his new team members. ¡°See youter.¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie said goodbye to the other members of the fourth branch guild and left with his new teammates. ¡°Guild Leader.¡± The fourth branch guild¡¯s number one Knight, Flight, called out to his guild leader. ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Are there any special arrangements for Unrivaled Super Hottie?¡± Flight tried this best to gain some insight on the situation. To put Unrivaled Super Hottie in the fourth branch guild, there must be something wrong. Flight felt ufortable. He had always been looking for a chance to prove himself, but no Knight would be able to outdo Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s recent performance. ¡°Uh, we¡¯ll leave it at that!¡± The fourth branch guild leader answered vaguely. It wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t trust Flight. It was due to the fact that he knew the person well. He knew that Flight was wary of Unrivaled Super Hottie, and was reluctant to share such news to with someone filled with negative emotions. Flight knew that his guild leader was intentionally dodging the question. He was anxious. With such a great Knight around, he felt pressured. The yers that had yed with Unrivaled Super Hottie would no longer think that Flight was good. Flight¡¯s worry was proven to be correct. Unrivaled Super Hottie was highly praised by his new party members, and the entire fourth branch immediately knew of the presence of the top-notch Knight in their guild, even if he wasn¡¯t officially a part of their guild yet. When Unrivaled Super Hottie officially joined the fourth branch guild of Tyrannical Ambition a few dayster, his reputation was already very high. The celebratory wee he received almost broke Flight¡¯s heart. ¡°Boss Unrivaled, which dungeon do you want to run?¡± Quite a few yers asked impatiently. His name had already be ¡°Boss Unrivaled¡±. People with true strength easily earned recognition from others. Although he held no official position, he already had the qualifications in the people¡¯s heart. ¡°Haha, it doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯ll go wherever I¡¯m needed!¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie answered in a carefree manner. The guild members were full of joy. Happy Sheep¡¯s breakthrough with Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s help made every team in the guild extremely jealous. As a result, in these past few days, all of the teams were asking their guild leader for Unrivaled Super Hottie. Usually, team members were fixed and wouldn¡¯t be transferred so easily, but for an exceptional expert like Unrivaled Super Hottie, why was he in that team? Why can¡¯t he be in ours? Thus, everyone demanded their guild leader for an answer. The fourth branch guild leader didn¡¯t object. Unrivaled Super Hottie was there forbor anyways! He let them contact Unrivaled Super Hottie and indicated that Unrivaled Super Hottie didn¡¯t belong to any fixed team! People were basically openlypeting with each other for Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s assistance. The guy himself didn¡¯t decline any invitation, and went into dungeons with different teams. With him officially in the guild, contacting him became even easier. The team leaders were swarming him with requests. ¡°F*ck, you guys already dungeoned with Boss Unrivaled a few days ago, piss off!¡± ¡°Sh*t, you dare to let Boss Unrivaled go into such a trash dungeon?¡± ¡°D*mmit, firste first serve, alright? We invited him first.¡± ¡°My ass, look at the chat, I did it first!¡± ¡°F*ck, ask Boss Unrivaled which dungeon he wants to go to. That doesn¡¯t count!¡± ¡°D*mmit, my words were indirect, but my intentions were clear!¡± The guild chat erupted into chaos. Everybody was fighting for Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s attention. Flight¡¯s heart was broken once again. He was lucky that the elite squad that he belonged to didn¡¯t beg for Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s attention. ¡°Hahaha, everybody settle down. I¡¯ll go with the brothers that I¡¯ve never dungeoned with before.¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie said. ¡°See, Boss Unrivaled has spoken. The rest of you, back off!¡± Someone immediately said. The ones, like Happy Sheep¡¯s team, backed off with some grumbling. The guild finally settled down after Unrivaled Super Hottie dered his intentions. ¡°What are you trying to do.....¡± Chen Guo couldn¡¯t help but feel envious after witnessing the scene. He¡¯s a God and with this, Chen Guo was relieved. However, she was curious about why Ye Xiu was dungeoning with all of these teams. Chapter 592 – Sharing the Labor Chapter 592 - Sharing the Labor Ye Xiu spent most of his time on Unrivaled Super Hottie. He didn¡¯tpletely stop leveling Lord Grom, but if he had spent his time on Lord Grim instead, Lord Grim would have been around the level 60 threshold by now. Focusing on Unrivaled Super Hottie, going into different dungeons with different parties, working hard as a tank, Chen Guo didn¡¯t know what Ye Xiu could get out of doing these things. Chen Guo couldn¡¯t hold herself back and asked Ye Xiu, but Ye Xiu was talking loudly into the mic. He couldn¡¯t hear anything from Chen Guo. Ye Xiu¡¯s Unrivaled Super Hottie had originally beenying low. He rarely said anything, but with his strength already known, the person in charge of the team didn¡¯t dare to order him around. Out of necessity, Ye Xiu had to take charge. With such an expert in charge, everybody on the team was happy to carry out his orders, especially since they achieved good results with Ye Xiu leading. The name of ¡°Brother Unrivaled¡± became more and more self-fulfilling. In the past few days, ording to Chen Guo¡¯s observations, Ye Xiu had gone into 22 different dungeons with 22 different parties, and all of them were 100-yer dungeons. They always cleared them too. In terms of efficiency, Ye Xiu¡¯s addition was astonishing. Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s fourth branch yers was happy to reap the benefits. They had gained the upper hand in theirpetition against the other branch guilds. The other branch guilds weren¡¯t happy after learning the truth. They swarmed Jiang You, protesting Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s presence in the fourth branch guild. Jiang You didn¡¯t expect that the guy would cause trouble even when he was used for hardbor. He couldn¡¯t help but feel impressed. Ye Xiu really was a God. Everything he did got the attention of others. The leaders of the branch guilds were naturally Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s absolute core members. They were more trustworthy than the elites within the main guild. With their nonstopints, Jiang You had a meeting with them to tell them the truth. ¡°He¡¯s Ye Qiu! No wonder!!¡± The branch guild leaders immediately understood after being exposed to the truth. ¡°Which is why he must have some ill intentions by joining Tyrannical Ambition. However, his motives remain hidden. For now, we¡¯re just using his strength to benefit ourselves.¡± Jiang You exined. The branch guild leaders approved of Jiang You¡¯s n. The idea of using their archnemesis as a work ve was very appealing. ¡°Even so, there¡¯s no reason that the fourth branch guild alone should keep him to themselves. We deserve a share too, don¡¯t we?¡± The second branch guild leader said. ¡°Ha ha ha, we¡¯re on the same side. There¡¯s no need to make a fuss about it.¡± The leader of the fourth branchughed. ¡°He¡¯s in your guild, so of course you¡¯d say that.¡±The leader of the fifth branch guild rolled his eyes. He knew about Wolf Head¡¯s encounter with Unrivaled Super Hottie. Even though he got bullied, they were still on the same side, so the option of revenge through petty tricks had gone out the window, but after learning the truth, he couldn¡¯t help but feel that the presence of Ye Qiu was like a cheat engine for the fourth branch guild. It wasn¡¯t fair. It was like the fourth branch guild had started using a cheat engine, especially how their teams kept on making breakthroughs in the dungeons. With the members of the fourth guild acting high and mighty after their achievements, didn¡¯t they know that their sess was achieved only because such a top-tier yer? Jiang You wasn¡¯t angry at the situation. Instead, heughed, ¡°Okay, there¡¯s no need to fight. Using Ye Qiu as a ve for our guild is a good thing. It¡¯s a rare opportunity. Everybody should get to have some of the fun, so let¡¯s let him switch between branch guilds!¡± With Jiang You making his stance clear, the leader of the fourth branch guild had nothing more to say. They were still people that considered more than obtaining benefits, ¡°Will he notice it if we overdo it?¡± ¡°So what? Hehe, it¡¯s nothing! If worsee to the worst, he¡¯ll just leave. We have nothing to lose.¡± Jiang You replied, appearing to have given the issue a thorough amount of thought beforehand. Despite that, Jiang You had a bad feeling about his n. Even though they had paid close attention to Unrivaled Super Hottie, a God¡¯s movements weren¡¯tprehensible by normal yers. The other branch guild leaders agreed. With such a highly intelligent spy, so what if they treated him roughly? We don¡¯t expect anything from you, but since you¡¯re already here, we might as well use you to the fullest! The branch guild leaders began to argue about the distribution of their ¡°freebor¡±. Since it was harmless, Jiang You didn¡¯t interfere and instead joined in on the fun. In the end, they voted for the third branch guild to use the ¡°cheat engine¡±. ¡°Just one day?! You¡¯re kidding me. How much can he do in one day!!¡± The leader of the third branch guild was furious when he learnt that he was granted ess to the ¡°cheating engine¡± for only a day. ¡°Then how many days do you want him for? If you keep him for too long, and he left just like that, then won¡¯t we lose our source of fun?¡± The leaders of the other branch guilds refuted. ¡°I¡¯ll at least keep him for as long as the fourth branch guild did.¡± The leader of the third branch guild argued. In the end, no one was willing topromise. There were a lot of branch guilds under the banner of Tyrannical Ambition. If all of them took turns, there might be a chance that there would be some that wouldn¡¯t get the chance to use the freebor. They didn¡¯t n on treating him well. What if he just left after the first day? In the end, theypletely got rid of the initial decision. They decided to let Unrivaled Super Hottie choose whoever invited him. ¡°I have something say about this!¡± Jiang You said after they came to a conclusion, ¡°He has to do it on his own free will. Do not entice him with any conditions!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The branch guilds leaders were momentarily stunned. ¡°If wepeted against each other for his help, who would benefit from it in the end?¡± Jiang You continued. The leaders of the branch guilds suddenly came to a realization. They immediately agreed to Jiang You¡¯s terms. Jiang You was finally relieved. He was rmed by the decision of the branch guild leaders. He immediately suspected Ye Qiu¡¯s real intention: throwing himself into their guild and invoking conflict within the guild as an elite that was sought-after by everyone.... How crafty! Luckily, I noticed it! Jiang You thought. Tyrannical Ambition had made a decision. In the meantime, Ye Xie was bing increasingly busy. With Jiang You¡¯s approval to use his strength, yers other than the ones from the fourth branch guild were asking for his help. Even the ones from the main guild were looking for him. Jiang You didn¡¯t stop these activities. As long as none of them gave away any benefits. Anyone could use Ye Qiu. After all, wasn¡¯t it all good for Tyrannical Ambition? Jiang You was extremely pleased with his arrangements with Ye Qiu as the branch guilds made excellent progress in dungeons. Tyrannical Ambition was involved with a few more conflicts for bosses during the past two weeks. Jiang You wanted to use him for freebor, but he held his impulsiveness back. He pondered over it and felt like he should use him to clear dungeons to the point where he gave up. Jiang You could never trust him when it came to killing bosses. However, even though Jiang You was reluctant to deploy his cheat engine, the other guilds weren¡¯t the same. Blossom Valley¡¯s Dazzling Spring was very popr at the moment. With his help, Blossom Valley was doing very well. The Three Great Guilds couldn¡¯t gain an upper hand against Blossom Valley. Even at the momentous, Samsara was being suppressed. This yer¡¯s unprecedented strength had garnered a lot of attention and was shrouded in rumors. Some said that he was Zhang Jiale, others imed that the person was Zou Yuan. Some even said that he was a new member of Team Hundred Blossom that would take over Dazzling Hundred Blossom and was ying in game to train himself. There was even a rumor that the person was someone who had trained for years and joined Blossom Valley, ready to show his true strength. The rumors even went out of hand, but such an expert easily attracted attention of the pro teams. Many had tried to get in touch of this character. Ye Xiu was one of them. He chatted with the person from time to time in QQ. ¡°You¡¯ve been busy these days, what are you nning on doing?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°What about your work in Tyrannical Ambition?¡± Zhang Jiale answered with a question of his own. ¡°I¡¯m on official business!¡± Ye Xiu replied in a serious tone, ¡°You were quite cooperativest time, seeing that you didn¡¯t expose my identity. What do you think? Are you interested in working together?¡± ¡°Nah, I just didn¡¯t want to get in your way, seeing that you¡¯re putting quite a lot of effort into it.¡± Zhang Jiale answered. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m enjoying it!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh really...... That¡¯s good!¡± ¡°How about you?¡± ¡°Me.... I¡¯m in a bit of a dilemma.¡± Zhang Jiale replied. ¡°Is it really that hard of a choice to make? Join forces with me. We¡¯ll be the champions without a doubt!¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Sorry, that isn¡¯t one of my options.¡± Zhang Jiale said. ¡°You don¡¯t have much foresight.¡± Ye Xiuined. ¡°Foresight requires an investment in time. Do I have the time? I¡¯m not like you.¡± Zhang Jiale said. ¡°Hmm..... I understand.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chapter 593 – Time Decides Aggro Chapter 593 - Time Decides Aggro Chen Guo paid a lot of attention to Zhang Jiale. With the presence of such a great God on their team, their strength would increase exponentially. This was why Chen Guo paid such careful attention to the interactions between Ye Xiu and Zhang Jiale. She felt that something was wrong with their conversation. Zhang Jiale didn¡¯t seem to be interested in Ye Xiu¡¯s proposal. Ye Xiu¡¯s ¡°I understand¡± made Chen Guo even more agitated. The most annoying phrases when eavesdropping on a conversation were ¡°I understand¡± and ¡°You know it¡±. What do you understand? What did you know?! People who used such words were too irresponsible! They didn¡¯t even care about the feelings of the eavesdroppers! ¡°What do you understand? Huh?¡± Chen Guo was straightforward. She immediately asked Ye Xiu after noticing that Ye Xiu didn¡¯t attempt to persuade Zhang Jiale. ¡°What he meant was that even if he returns to the pro league, he doesn¡¯t have much time in his career left. Since he wants to be the champion, of course he needs to cherish the time he has left. Joining a new team like us would be wasteful and luxurious.¡±Ye Xiu said. ¡°He said that he¡¯s different from you. What difference is there?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°I¡¯ve already won a championship. He has not.¡± Ye Xiu replied. Chen Guo immediately understood. For a new team like Team Happy to be the champion? Even Chen Guo felt that it was absurd despite having a God like Ye Xiu. One didn¡¯t simply get to be the champion with just a God. The God chatting on the other side was the perfect example. The poor God was nearing the end of his career. If his goal was to be the champion, he would never join Team Happy. To Zhang Jiale, it was all or nothing, but for Ye Xiu, he didn¡¯t share the same worry to a certain degree. ¡°What a shame.¡± Chen Guo sighed. ¡°Yeah, he gave up on the chance to be a champion.¡± Ye Xiu sighed. ¡°Uhh....¡± Chen Guo responded absentmindedly. Unlike Ye Xiu, her confidence was an illusion. Even though a God was strong, it was the pro leagues they were talking about. Unlike the game, there were a lot of other Gods. When she said ¡°What a shame¡±, she just felt that it was pity they wouldn¡¯t be able to have another God join them, not what Ye Xiu meant. ¡°Good luck!¡± Ye Xiu said to Zhang Jiale. ¡°Out of courtesy, I should wish you good luck as well, but your luck will mean my misfortune. I¡¯m in a bit of a dilemma.¡± Zhang Jiale said. ¡°Haha, I won¡¯t be back so soon. Cherish the one year you have left!¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then good luck to you as well!¡± ¡°Good luck.¡± ¡°Good luck!¡± Ye Xiu close the chat window after the two exchanged blessings with each other and sighed. Even Ye Xiu felt regretful being unable to get the help of another God. Back in the game, Unrivaled Super Hottie was already being invited by hordes of yers. Ye Xiu appeared to be picking random parties, but Chen Guo had been observing him for quite some times and found something peculiar. ¡°Hey, you¡¯ve partied with this group before!¡± Chen Guo said. Ye Xiu had always been with different parties. It was the first time that he had gone dungeon running with the same party twice. Chen Guo thought that Ye Xiu was confused after going into dungeons with so many different parties. ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Ye Xiu unexpectedly answered. ¡°Oh? You¡¯re going with them again?¡± Chen Guo started to study the party slowly. It was a small group from the Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s seventh branch. Chen Guo could not see anything special from their characters. They were just like any other group that Ye Xiu had yed with before. They were mediocre at best. ¡°Why are you going with them a second time?¡± Just as Chen Guo was about to throw Ye Xiu her question, Unrivaled Super Hottie received a message. It was from Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s guild leader, Wandering Peak. Before sending the message, Jiang You was also in an awkward position! They had found a new boss. It was the lvl 70 North Bridge Mage Mordak, which was badly needed by Tyrannical Ambition. However, for the past three weeks the boss had spawned, Tyrannical Ambition was unable to secure the boss. The first failure was from a fair and squarepetition against the other guilds, but for their second and third attempt, it was all because of the newly emerged expert called Dazzling Spring from Blossom Valley. Jiang You was highly criticized by the Club¡¯s higher up due to his failures. Even though they knew that there were a lot of uncertainties when it came topetitions for wild bosses, for a team that desperately needed a certain boss, the game department would still be under a lot of pressure. The manager even made it a point that the next boss must be secured at all costs. At all costs? Why don¡¯t you guys send a professional yer or two to help out? Jiang You, of course, kept thatint to himself. It might not be a good thing if the Club sent a pro to aid Jiang You. His task would be easier, but it also meant that he had neglected his duty. As someone in charge of everything in the game, if he needed the aid of pro yers to solve his problems, it meant that his capabilities were limited. Jiang You wished to ovee the problem on his own, unless the situation was very dire. With Dazzling Spring, who was suspected to be Zhang Jiale, on the enemy¡¯s side, it was indeed a dire situation. However, Jiang You also had a trump card. After giving it a lot of thought, he finally decided to deploy his trump card. If he needed pro yers to solve his problem, his capabilities would be doubted, but if he could solve problems that would require help from pro yers, it meant that he was very good at doing his job. The two factors were closely rted to each other. Jiang You was never purely a yer. To him, this was his career. He was happy to find that Unrivaled Super Hottie was online after receiving news regarding the North Bridge Mage Mordak and immediately contacted him. Even though this person¡¯s aim was still unknown, judging from his willingness to act as hardbor in Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s branches, Jiang You knew that his summon would bear fruit. As expected, Unrivaled Super Hottie happily epted and immediately made his way over. Jiang You took this opportunity to review his troops. Thepetition for North Bridge Mage Mordak was tight. It was not because of the fact that the mage was tough. It was due to the fact that the area which he spawned in was quite small. Upstream of a certain river, there was a bridge known as the ¡°North Bridge¡±. It was said to be one of the forgotten sites of the great road of Glory. Decaying with time, the North Bridge lost its original purpose. One could no longer cross the bridge without some incredible tforming skills. The bridge was already damaged beyond recognition. The only reason it still stood was because of the system¡¯s logic-defying settings. North Bridge Mage Mordak always spawned on the North Bridge. He didn¡¯t belong to any leveling areas. He was just a scenery boss. And how big could a bridge be? No matter where the North Bridge Mage Mordak spawned, he¡¯d immediately be spotted by yers. Competition for this boss was never limited to just three or four guilds. Any ambitious guild would arrive at the scene. As Jiang You was reviewing with his men, he believed that the other guilds were doing the same. Not long after, yers from each guilds had already gathered on both ends of the bridge. After a brief calction by Jiang You, about ten Club guilds had gathered. Herb Garden, Blue Brook Guild, Excellent Era, Samsara, Royal Style, Blossom Valley, Misty Castle, Void Walk, Howling Heights, and with the addition of Tyrannical Ambition, 10 guilds were present. The yers at the bridge weren¡¯t too shocked. They had seen the same scene every week. If a boss was too hard to find, it would be very troublesome for yers, but if a boss was spotted easily, the situation would not be any better for them either. For a rather easy Boss, the high difficulty faced to secure it was because of his small spawn location. North Bridge Mage Modak levitated above the North Bridge. He was an old man with a white beard, but his body was still well-built. There was a backstory about the old man that happened on the bridge. It was a sad and touching story, but the yers that were at the ce for the Boss didn¡¯t care about the backstory. The only thing concerning them was how to get to the boss when surrounded by yers from nine other guilds on extremely unfavourable terrain. Nobody was willing to make a move. They were already used to the norm of ¡°watching silently¡±. It was a disgusting practice that urred once a week. A gunshot broke through the silence. Blossom Valley was the first to make their move. Or rather, Dazzling Spring from Blossom Valley. It was also a scene that people had be used to in the past two weeks. Dazzling Spring¡¯s unprecedented skill allowed him to approach the Boss directly, unlike the other yers. Dazzling Spring leapt onto the bridge. Gunshots rang out, apanied by zipping bullets and flying hand grenades. The North Bridge Mage was already on the move. He was another Boss that was very exquisite about the aggro¡¯s direction. There was also an extra condition to establishing his aggro: the person standing on the North Bridge. As long as somebody stood on the bridge, he would be a target for the North Bridge Mage¡¯s wrath. The longer a yer stayed on the bridge, the higher the aggro value would be. It would be impossible to snatch the attention of the boss away from beyond the bridge. The deciding factor of pulling the North Bridge Mage¡¯s aggro was the amount of time one spent on the bridge. It was a very important factor, but it was also something that received the least attention of the guilds. To fight for an extended period of time on the North Bridge was not an easy feat. Simply passing the bridge required a very high amount of skill, not to mention fighting on it. With so many contenders, fighting on the North Bridge would only result in countless yers falling into the water below. The situationpletely changed with the presence of Dazzling Spring. Zhang Jiale was a God. He could ensure his own safety on the bridge without plummeting into the water. For the past two weeks, he was the first target of the North Bridge Mage¡¯s aggro. Because on the North Bridge, time decides aggro. Chapter 594 – The Lost Initiative Chapter 594 The Lost Initiative Dazzling Spring was the first to move. A scene like this was nothing new. This incident wasn¡¯t exclusive to the North Bridge Mage. Blossom Valley had activelypeted for bosses for quite some time and Dazzling Spring was the one who had always taken the initiative to start the boss fights. With such an expert in their midst, they were not afraid of anybody going after them. They seized the initiative easily. With two weeks of experience, the big guilds were already used to it. The moment they saw Dazzling Spring move, countless yers reacted with anger. Their target was not the boss, but rather Dazzling Spring who was the first to jump onto the bridge. To be able to secure the boss in the countless boss battles, it was the perfect group aggro attraction. The manyrge guilds gathered around shared the same hatred towards Dazzling Spring. As long as that person was there, the boss would be secured by Blossom Valley again. Tyrannical Ambition was the only guild that held back. Jiang You was actually more agitated than the rest, but without Unrivaled Super Hottie, he didn¡¯t dare to make a move. Dazzling Spring stood at the top of North Bridge without worry, dodging attacks from all directions without much effort. The river was wide, one could see the former glory of the North Bridge that connected both banks of the river, just by observing its battered frame. Dazzling Spring stood at the highest point of the bridge, avoiding attacks from the melee sses. The remaining mid-ranged sses couldn¡¯t even reach Dazzling Spring once he reached the center of the bridge. If they stepped forward further, they would be on the North Bridge. Once they were on the North Bridge, they would trigger the aggro of the North Bridge Mage. Even though the North Bridge Mage¡¯s aggro was currently focused on Dazzling Spring, a boss with such special aggro mechanics would usually have vtile aggro. Even when his attacks were focused on Dazzling Spring, he would stillunch surprise attacks towards other yers based on the amount of time they had spent on the North Bridge. yers were already able to grasp the strategy after a long time of studying the boss¡¯s behavior. Under normal circumstances, the yers would usually move in and out of the North Bridge to reset the time aggro, but an expert like Dazzling Spring totally ignored the aggro. He hopped left and right, continuously dealing damage to the North Bridge Mage while taking the time to harass yers from the other guilds. With the height that he was at, he had the advantage. The bullets shot by him and the grenades thrown by him would eventually drop to the ground wouldn¡¯t they? Before the yers could attack Dazzling Spring, they already suffered from his counter attack. With a surge in his APM, various types of grenades showered down like rain. A Spitfire¡¯s grenades would do more than just create explosions. They had a lot more uses. With his Hundred Blossom style, the North Bridge was lit up with explosions that consumed several yers at once. When the visual effects faded away, there were visibly less yers left standing. Could he take out so many yers with just a singlebo? It was obviously impossible. But you had to also take note of the yers left standing! They were all from Blossom Valley! They had acted ording to Dazzling Spring¡¯s attacks, rampaging within the visual distraction created. They were immune to Dazzling Spring¡¯s attacks anyways. There were no allies among the 10 guilds. The yers from Blossom Valley hid in the visual distractions created by Dazzling Spring, while creating the same visual distraction wherever they went. They performed the Hundred Blossoms style as a team. The visual effects expanded non-stop, swallowing everything in its path. Within moments, the yers from Blossom Valley had taken control of the North Bridge. The North Bridge Mage was busy attacking Dazzling Spring with his spells. The boss¡¯s couldn¡¯t be distinguished using conventional means. Despite using thebat style of a Witch, the boss didn¡¯t fly around on a broom like a Witch usually would. He instead flew around with only his magical staff. There was, however, still a limit to his flying duration. The North Bridge Magended on a vantage point and threw Fireballs at Dazzling Spring. Dazzling Spring leapt into the air, dodging each and every one of the boss¡¯s attack. With his superior geographical advantage, he looked down on the battlefield with a bird¡¯s eye view. The yers of Blossom Valley had already rushed towards the boss and began to attack. The yers from the big guilds coughed up blood! Wasn¡¯t this a reenactment ofst week¡¯s battle? They knew clearly what would happen if they dared to charge onto the scene. Dazzling Spring would immediately shower them with attacks. They didn¡¯t doubt Dazzling Spring¡¯s capability in suppressing the area. His Hundred Blossoms style was designed to mess up his opponent¡¯s vision. The ability to see was the most important aspect in a ce such as the North Bridge. If one lost one¡¯s vision,bat would be impossible. The person might even fall into the river by mistake. The only difference withst week was that the yers from the big guilds were actually on the offensive. However, they were cleared away by Dazzling Spring¡¯s counterattacks with the cooperation of Blossom Valley¡¯s yers. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t have even let him get on the bridge!¡± A yer shouted, tears streaming down his cheeks as he looked 45 degrees upwards at Dazzling Spring. ¡°Everyone, be careful, we must get there no matter what!¡± Another yer shouted, but none of them moved. The yers from the big guilds stood outside the bridge, looking left and right. At this time, they were hoping that somebody else would step forward and act as cannon fodder. Of course, who would be so dumb as to voluntarily serve as cannon fodder?! Obviously no one would. Which was why they could do nothing but stand aside and watch. The yers from therge guilds were bleeding in their hearts. Jiang You was especially worried, and he immediately sent a message to Unrivaled Super Hottie and urged him to move faster. ¡°Aren¡¯t I already here?¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie replied. Jiang You looked around and spotted a group of yers walking towards him along the riverbank. When they were close, Jiang You noticed that Unrivaled Super Hottie was really there, but he wasn¡¯t alone. He brought along the team that he was in with him. A normal team in one of their branch guilds couldn¡¯t even clear a dungeon properly! Against a wild boss, not to mentionpeting with yers from other guilds, even if there were no other outside factors, they might not even be able to handle the boss! Why did he lead all those people here? Jiang You was confused, and he could hear Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s voice among the approaching yers, ¡°Look, the one throwing Fireballs from the top of the bridge? That¡¯s the boss, North Bridge Mage Morlor.¡± ¡°Ohhhh!!!¡± The yers in his team shouted in amazement. Even though there were not noobs in the Heavenly Domain, wild bosses were something that not everybody had the chance to encounter. It was an entirely new experience for them. ¡°That person that is dodging the Fireballs nonstop seems to be the boss¡¯ aggro target. Oh, he seems to be a Spitfire. He has a very big advantage in controlling the entire field from that position. He can use the special geographical condition of the bridge to stop hostile yers from getting onto the bridge.¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie continued. ¡°But he has to deal with the boss! It must be hard!¡± A yer pointed out. ¡°Of course, look, there are other yers trying to get onto the North Bridge!¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie pointed out. Before they could spot the yers, Unrivaled Super Hottie sighed, ¡°Ah, he¡¯s a sly one, jumping to that spot. He¡¯s trying to get rid of them by using the boss!¡± The Fireballsunched by the North Bridge Mage missed Dazzling Spring and dropped onto the yers who were attempting to get on the bridge. They were immediately scattered by the boss¡¯ attack. The boss¡¯ attacks weren¡¯t like Dazzling Spring¡¯s visual distraction, but the boss¡¯ attacks had high damage, so they had no choice but to dodge. However, they couldn¡¯t dodge the attacks like they usually did on a t surface, they had to jump. In their moment of panic, quite a number of them tumbled into the river below. In the gushing stream, the yers floated for a few moments and disappeared under the water¡¯s surface. The average yers were never good in controlling their characters in the water, falling into such a fast flowing stream added to the difficulty. To make it back to the riverbank alive depended entirely on their luck . While some dropped into the water, others were showered by the boss¡¯ attack. Suffering a direct hit would take away arge percentage of a yer¡¯s HP, if not instant death. A few grenades from Dazzling Spring cleared away the rest of the yers from the bridge. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk tsk.¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie sighed, while Jiang You moved his Wandering Peak closer to him. ¡°Is that Dazzling Spring?¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie asked. ¡°Yes.¡± said Jiang You, ¡°But the boss is called Mordak, not Morlor.¡± ¡°Ohh, it¡¯s been quite awhile, I¡¯ve forgotten the name.¡± ¡°Dazzling Spring has taken the initiative. It¡¯s tough.¡± Jiang You said. ¡°It is, why did you not call me earlier?¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie said. ¡°I notified you as soon as possible.¡± Jiang You was helpless. Brother, you¡¯re the one who waste...... ¡°Since the initiative belongs to him, it¡¯s quite hard to turn the situation around.¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie said. ¡°What now?¡± ¡°I need cover and some support.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all on you!¡± Jiang You didn¡¯t hesitate. Calling him here was to use his strength to the fullest. There was only one rule: he must never be allowed to be the leader of the team. Jiang You immediately sent Unrivaled Super Hottie an invite, but the system notified him that he was already in a team. ¡°Add me.¡± Jiang You said. And he immediately received an invite from Unrivaled Super Hottie. Tears streamed down his cheeks. ¡°What I meant was to join my team.¡± Jiang You exined. He must secure the spot of team leader. The fact that Unrivaled Super Hottie could send him an invite meant that he must at least be a sub-leader within the team. Jiang You had a bad feeling about it. ¡°Oh okay.¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie replied. He left his team and requested to join Jiang You¡¯s. Jiang You epted the request. After confirming that Unrivaled Super Hottie was only a normal member of the team, he then added his guild¡¯s elites to the team. ¡°What do we do?¡± Jiang You asked. ¡°I¡¯ll take out Dazzling Spring and drag the boss to the edge of the bridge. We¡¯ll take care of him there.¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie replied. ¡°More details please.¡± Jiang You was puzzled. Chapter 595 – Rush Upwards Just Like This Chapter 595 - Rush Upwards Just Like This Even though Jiang You knew that this person was God Ye Qiu, Zhang Jiale was also a God. He didn¡¯t think that think that Ye Qiu had a 100% chance of winning. In theirst confrontation, Unrivaled Super Hottie helped to secure the boss for Tyrannical Ambition, but it wasn¡¯t good to underestimate their opponent. Against an opponent like Zhang Jiale, Jiang You hoped that his trump card would be serious. But in the moment it took him to blink, Unrivaled Super Hottie had already led his ragtag bunch towards the North Bridge while saying, ¡°Let¡¯s move over here. We¡¯ll have a better view.¡± The big guilds that were helpless against Dazzling Spring turned to look, and what they saw was a poverty stricken group from Tyrannical Ambition. They all secretly thought they were some sort of secret weapon. Even Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s own yers were baffled by this sight. Jiang You¡¯s patience had almost reached its limit, but he could only walk up to to Unrivaled Super Hottie. ¡°How do you n on taking care of Dazzling Spring?¡± Jiang You asked. ¡°I¡¯ll just rush upwards and take care of him.¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie replied. ¡°How?¡± Jiang You continued to bear it. But Unrivaled Super Hottie hesitated, ¡°How do I exin it to you....¡± Jiang You¡¯s patience finally ran out and he asked, ¡°Fine, how do you want us to cover you?¡± ¡°After I rush upwards, all you need to do is to keep the Blossom Valley yers in check.¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie said. ¡°Fine!¡± Jiang You was done. What he wanted to know was how Unrivaled Super Hottie would turn the tides for them, but Invincible Super Hottie¡¯s answer was always ¡°just rush upwards.¡± Just rush upwards? What nonsense! Everybody knew how to rush upwards, but the problem was, they couldn¡¯t. Jiang You wanted to know how, but Unrivaled Super Hottie appeared as if he couldn¡¯t give a proper exnation. Jiang You anxiously followed Unrivaled Super Hottie to the edge of the bridge. The other yers noticed Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s presence and the fact that their guild leader created a new party. They rubbed their fists in anticipation of the uing action, but Unrivaled Super Hottie sent a ¡°nodding¡± emoticon and said, ¡°I¡¯m rushing in.¡± And then, he just rushed in. Simple, rough, no tricks, no deception, and no numerical superiority. Unrivaled Super Hottie stepped onto the bridge alone. Dazzling Spring and the Blossom Valley yers had stayed longer than Unrivaled Super Hottie on the bridge. Despite that, the boss threw a nce at him the moment he touched the bridge, though he didn¡¯tunch an attack. It was one of the specialties of the BOSS. The old man cared a lot whenever somebody stepped onto the bridge. The poor NPC. He¡¯d never understand that to prevent anybody from ever setting foot on the North Bridge, all he needed to do was leave the North Bridge. yers wouldn¡¯t usually try and cross a broken bridge like this one. It was too risky to cross the river using it. The boss didn¡¯t divert his attacks towards Unrivaled Super Hottie, but the Blossom Valley yers couldn¡¯t hold themselves back. The moment they saw the Knight ¡°Unrivaled Super Hottie¡±, the aggro of the Blossom Valley¡¯s elites immediately shifted towards him. This is what it meant to ¡°provoke with only one¡¯s looks¡±. ¡°Nobody make a move!¡± Blossom Valley¡¯s guild leader Blooming Blossom said to stabilize the emotions of his guild members. Blossom Valley¡¯s currentbat style was built around Dazzling Spring. The yer was actually very quiet even among Blossom Valley¡¯s inner circle. He would, however, agree to participate whenever invited to apetition for a wild BOSS. He didn¡¯t talk much, just like the average party member, and would only speak a sentence or two when needed. Everybody could guess the identity of Dazzling Spring. Even when he stayed silent, his position as a core member of the guild was already set. Blossom Valley¡¯s attacks were basically adjusted ording to Dazzling Spring¡¯s attacks. Seeing that Dazzling Spring didn¡¯t take any immediate action, Blooming Blossom stopped his men from attacking as well. In the few seconds of hesitation, Unrivaled Super Hottie hadpleted three jumps. Continuous and quick, Unrivaled Super Hottie began jumping. Although he wasn¡¯t as stylish as Dazzling Spring, it was still a sight to see a heavily armored character moving with such agility. There were no intervals between his jumps, as if he could do it even with eyes closed. Within moments, Unrivaled Super Hottie was already halfway across . Dazzling Spring chose that exact moment tounch a sudden attack. Bullets and grenades flew towards Unrivaled Super Hottie. The yers, who tried to charge onto the North Bridge, were faced with simr attacks. In their own confusion, some fell off the bridge due to their own mistakes, while others were thrown off due to the shockwaves and explosions, while quite a number of them died from just the damage alone. Unrivaled Super Hottie was different. He showed no hesitation and carried on jumping upwards, darting between the visual disruptions created by Dazzling Spring. ¡°He.... really is rushing in?¡± Jiang You was speechless. Unrivaled Super Hottie braved through Dazzling Spring¡¯s attacks and continued his jump upwards. ¡°Can he make it? Even if he didn¡¯t die, how much health would he have left by the time he reaches the top?¡± Jiang You was worried. ¡°Clerics! Go see if you guys can heal him up!¡± Jiang You immediately gave the order. The clerics from Tyrannical Ambition immediately went into action. They moved forward and healed Unrivaled Super Hottie, but with Dazzling Spring¡¯s continuous attacks, they couldn¡¯t even spot their target and couldn¡¯tnd their skills on their target. They tried very hard to grasp any chance they could to locate Unrivaled Super Hottie. After all, Dazzling Spring needed to handle the boss as well, so he couldn¡¯t pay full attention to Unrivaled Super Hottie. The advantage in numbers had finally been made obvious at that moment. Even though most Clerics failed to grasp an opportunity to heal him, but with their sheer numbers, some of them eventually got lucky. Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s health was maintained just like that. But as Unrivaled Super Hottie reached a new height, he had moved out of range of the Cleric¡¯s healing skills. Some of the Clerics moved forward in a desperate attempt to catch up with Unrivaled Super Hottie and set foot on the North Bridge. The boss viewed every living soul who dared to set foot on the North Bridge as the same. He red coldly at them one by one. Dazzling Spring, on the other hand, didn¡¯t share the BOSS¡¯s sentiment. When Unrivaled Super Hottie set foot on the bridge, he ignored him, but the moment the other yers were on the bridge, Dazzling Spring stopped his harassment towards Unrivaled Super Hottie and began bombarding the yers with his attacks. Two clerics fell into the river instantly. Their fates unknown. Dazzling Spring didn¡¯t hold back against other yers. But did he hold back against Unrivaled Super Hottie? The crowd soon realised that he did not. They realised that it was a trap. If getting closer to Dazzling Spring was Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s objective, he had already closed two thirds of the distance, but right after he hit the two thirds mark, he lost his support from the Clerics. The remaining one third of the journey would be one where Dazzling Spring could take care of Unrivaled Super Hottie with his advantage in range. He could even cooperate with the Blossom Valley yers to deal with Unrivaled Super Hottie. He didn¡¯t attack Unrivaled Super Hottie because he knew that the guy was good, hence he set up a trap for him. With Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s current awkward position, maybe Dazzling Spring would make a move? The problem was that Dazzling Spring didn¡¯t allow Unrivaled Super Hottie to freely move around. He kept on harassing him! But Dazzling Spring¡¯s next wave of attack showed the yers that they were wrong. To deal with an opponent who was on an entirely different level, one must also use some unconventional methods. The Hundred Blossoms style, that was enough to suppress the average yer, was just showing an opening when used on Unrivaled Super Hottie. Totally ignoring him would be too obvious. His intention of seemingly eliminating Unrivaled Super Hottie earlier on was the real trap. The moment Unrivaled Super Hottie ced himself in this awkward position where he couldn¡¯t move forward and could no longer retreat, that was exactly the best time to go all out. Dazzling Spring had been waiting for that exact moment for a long time. He had even secretly made preparations. Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s position was exposed to him that was at the top of the bridge and the Blossom Valley yers below. Those who could hit Unrivaled Super Hottie had alreadyunched their attacks. Unrivaled Super Hottie immediately began to show caution. Thending spots around him were all covered by Blossom Valley yers. Even the bystanders were beginning to feel despair for Unrivaled Super Hottie, but he was still jumping. Jumping forward and upwards. He was still ¡°rushing upwards¡±. Jiang You had a strange feeling in his heart after observing the scene. The pro God, who he supposedly hated the most, was currently the one who he respected the most. Always moving forward, never giving up. Jiang You believed that the captain of Tyrannical Ambition, Han Wenqing, would have done the same. But such a method would bring more harm than good in certain times. This was exactly what was happening to Unrivaled Super Hottie. If he wanted to move forward, he would need to bear the brunt of the attack. Firm Defence. Spell Reflection. Shield Wall. ...... Knight defensive skills were used one after the other in perfect rhythm as Unrivaled Super Hottie continued his rush upwards. The Knight yers on scene were already worshipping him. It still wasn¡¯t enough though. The opponent¡¯s attacks weren¡¯t that easy to deal with. Even though Unrivaled Super Hottie was persistent, if he couldn¡¯t escape his opponent¡¯s attacks, his health would eventually hit zero. ¡°Who asked you to show off!!¡± Jiang You was depressed. He ssified Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s actions as ¡°showing off¡±. He couldn¡¯t ept the fact that the person he hated the most was so simr to their captain Han Wenqing. At that unexpected moment, a white light showered Unrivaled Super Hottie. It was a Cleric¡¯s Heal. Chapter 596 – The Sneaky Cleric Chapter 596 - The Sneaky Cleric Heals were instant cast, and the more it healed, the longer the cooldown and the higher the aggro gained. Even in PvP, high aggro generation couldn¡¯t be overlooked. Even though yers weren¡¯t bound to aggro like NPCs were, this type of aggro generating skills were still hated by yers. The skill that had been cast on Unrivaled Super Hottie was an ultimate heal, ¡°Holy Heal¡±. The amount of HP healed was enormous. The timing of the skill could be known by the Tyrannical Ambition elites that were in the same party as Unrivaled Super Hottie. They clearly saw that Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s HP had just been about to reach zero, but then Holy Heal was cast. One could only imagine the amount of aggro generated by the skill. The Blossom Valley yers had given it their all to attack Unrivaled Super Hottie. At that point, they were just counting down until Unrivaled Super Hottie would die, but suddenly a Holy Heal came out! Clerics didn¡¯t have to be ferocious, nor did they have many ways to deal damage, but performing well at these crucial moments could cause their opponents to cough blood. The psychological damage was immeasurable. Who was it? It was the question in everybody¡¯s head. They began looking around, trying to find the caster of the heal. They found out very soon. On the North Bridge, a Cleric was standing on top of a broken railing a few units above the ground. He had his arms extended with a cross in his hands, as if waiting for the cooldown to be over so that he could cast another spell. He appeared to be paying attention to where his feet were as if afraid to fall down. This wiped out any semnce of style and made him look dirty. And then everybody could see the two rows of words above his head. Tyrannical Ambition Seventh Branch Guild. Little Cold Hands. Who¡¯s that? Even yers from Tyrannical Ambition had this question on their minds. They had never heard of this name before. And watching the guy standing at that spot carefully, everybody present could already picture it in their minds: A Cleric called Little Cold Hands snuck up to that spot when nobody was paying attention and had cast a heal. Was it only a coincidence? That was the conclusion reached by most of the yers as Little Cold Hand¡¯s movements didn¡¯t seem like that of an expert. Some people were still doubtful about the situation. What happened next left them speechless. The Blossom Valley yers attacking Unrivaled Super Hottie discovered Little Cold Hands at the same time. They hated the Holy Heal very much. They weren¡¯t even in the mood to analyze Little Cold Hand¡¯s actions. They were mad that somebody had snuck behind them and used a Holy Heal when they weren¡¯t paying attention. It would never have happened under normal circumstances. Unrivaled Super Hottie was just too good. Everybody¡¯s attention was focus on knocking him off the bridge and ignored everything else. They were lucky that it was only one yer. What would have happened if all of these guilds had seized the opportunity to rush onto the bridge? The Blossom Valley yers couldn¡¯t help but feel afraid after considering the scenario. The yers from the other guilds also noticed the lost opportunity and were filled with regret. ¡°That was a chance that Unrivaled Super Hottie fought so hard for, and we¡¯re just standing around watching?¡± There was even a Tyrannical Ambition yer who said it out loud. ¡°He should have given us a signal!¡± Someone said. ¡°Do you think he had time to do that in that situation?¡± Somebody replied. While they still basking in regret, the Blossom Valley yers had already taken action. Attack after attack wasunched towards Little Cold Hands. Facing all of these attacks, Little Cold Hand¡¯s only reaction was a loud ¡°Oh no!¡± and he fell into the water. He was not an expert. It had just been a coincidence. Everybody, that had their hopes up for Little Cold Hands, became speechless. Any one of them could¡¯vested longer even if they weren¡¯t as good as Unrivaled Super Hottie. While everybody else was shaking their heads and sighing, their attention shifted once again to Little Cold Hands. They had unexpectedly forgotten about the impact of the ¡°Holy Heal¡¯ on the oue of the battle. ¡°Great job!!¡± It was a praise from Unrivaled Super Hottie himself. But he could not be heard by the ones below because of the sound effects of all the attacks being thrown at him. The only person who realized the value of that Holy Heal other than Ye Xiu would be Zhang Jiale. Their judgement and game sense were obviously way higher than normal yers. ¡°Not good!¡± Zhang Jiale thought the moment the Holy Healnded on Unrivaled Super Hottie. If he had seen the Cleric sneaking up, he would have prevented it. The problem was that he hadn¡¯t. He was at the highest point of the bridge unlike the other Blossom Valley yers and the yers from the other guilds. They were looking upwards, so it was natural for them to have missed Little Cold Hands, but for Zhang Jiale, he had a bird¡¯s eye view, so he should have spotted the person. But he hadn¡¯t. It was all due to therge amount of AoE attacks he and the Blossom Valley yers had dished out against Unrivaled Super Hottie. These attacks were mainly long-ranged with bright visual effects like cannon fire or spells. This was the Hundred Blossoms style. However, it didn¡¯t mean Zhang Jiale could see through the visual distractions either. In that instant, he realised the root of the problem. This Cleric had used the visual effects of their attacks to hide himself from their view. The Holy Heal that he had cast had been on point. Blossom Valley¡¯s attacks were more for support rather than damage. That was the reason why Unrivaled Super Hottie was able to survive all those attacks for so long. Zhang Jiale made such an arrangement because he knew the real identity of his opponent. He believed that his opponent would seize any opportunity given to him. It would not be wise to challenge the judgement of an experienced opponent. Zhang Jiale understood the philosophy deeply as one of the experienced Gods. That was why his attacks against Unrivaled Super Hottie had been weak but unavoidable attacks. This was also why Zhang Jiale had baited Unrivaled Super Hottie to such a height. If Unrivaled Super Hottie wanted to escape, he would only have one choice: jump into the river. But suddenly a Cleric and a Holy Heal turned the tides. Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s health was higher than Zhang Jiale had expected, and with his persistence in rushing towards him, which was originally meaningless to Zhang Jiale, was now a huge threat. White light glowed around Unrivaled Super Hottie. Knight¡¯s Spirit! Unrivaled Super Hottie activated Knight¡¯s Spirit. Zhang Jiale knew that this was a very crucial moment. The pressure was huge. To suffer an attack from a God like Ye Qiu while under attack from the North Bridge Mage as well wouldn¡¯t be easy for anyone to deal with. Charge! Unrivaled Super Hottie activated the skill, rushing upwards. Zhang Jiale knew that with the Holy Heal, Unrivaled Super Hottie would close in on him unless he managed to widen the distance. Zhang Jiale chose to evade. Dazzling Spring prepared to escape, attempting to kite Unrivaled Super Hottie. At that moment, Unrivaled Super Hottie waved at him. ¡°F*ck!!!¡± He was killed because of this very skill in their previous confrontation. Provoke! Unrivaled Super Hottie had cast Provoke on him. His character moved towards Unrivaled Super Hottie. Under the influence of Provoke, the character still retained intelligence. The character would still retain its autopathing instead of falling right down below. But this alone was lethal. Zhang Jiale¡¯s aim was for Dazzling Spring to stay as far away as possible from Unrivaled Super Hottie, not get closer. It was toote. He only had Blossom Valley yers around him. Although they were experts in the game, they would neverpare to pro yers. Nobody could help him in time. Dazzling Spring leapt high into the air. A light lit up Dazzling Spring in midair, it was a Focus from a Cleric, removing the Provoke effect. The Cleric might have thought that the skill was timely and stylish, but Zhang Jiale wanted to cry. Because of the North Bridge¡¯s terrain, his movements toward Unrivaled Super Hottie weren¡¯t just simple sprinting. He needed to jump. His Dazzling Spring had a very high jump capability. That particr jump was high and far, and with the system¡¯s auto pathing, hended in a very safe spot. But this was not what Zhang Jiale wanted! You couldn¡¯t just turn in midair like you could on the ground. But Zhang Jiale was a God and Dazzling Spring was a Gunner. Zhang Jiale immediately surveyed the terrain and immediately fired out several shots. With his gun¡¯s recoil, he managed to stop his character¡¯s forward movement. Dazzling Spring stopped in mid air, but there was nonding spot. When Dazzling Spring dropped down, there would be a lownding spot. Zhang Jiale had shot his bullets perfectly. But at that moment, Unrivaled Super Hottie leapt into the air, and his sword shed down at Dazzling Spring. Heroic Leap. ¡°The same trick again! Won¡¯t you ever get tired of it?!!!¡± Zhang Jiale coughed out blood. Chapter 597 – I’ll Be Leaving First Because I’ve Got Stuff to Do Chapter 597 - I¡¯ll Be Leaving First Because I¡¯ve Got Stuff to Do Unrivaled Super Hottie crashed down with Heroic Leap. Compared to the free falling Dazzling Spring, who knew how much faster he dropped, it would be toote even if Zhang Jiale wanted to dodge. He could only curse a few times. Truthfully, he might have anticipated that this would happen, but the instant he jumped after being Provoked, he already knew that the situation was very bad. It was true that as as God, he had the capability to dispel the taunt and switch directions in midair, but unfortunately, his opponent was also a God. His opponent wouldn¡¯t be surprised that he could do it. In other words, when his opponent used Provoke, his opponent had already prepared to counter his next actions. The Knight¡¯s sword smashed into Dazzling Spring¡¯s body. The discement induced by the attack made it so that he missed his originalnding spot, causing Dazzling Spring to continue to fall. Zhang Jiale hastily looked for a possiblending spot, but Unrivaled Super Hottie unexpectedly continued to pressure him, following him downwards. This guy! Zhang Jiale was already aware that Ye Qiu wasn¡¯t thinking aboutnding anywhere after hitting him down from his high point. Right now, Ye Qiu was nning on dragging him into the water. As a result, everyone just watched as Unrivaled Super Hottie struck Dazzling Spring with a Heroic Leap and then dropped rapidly. Unrivaled Super Hottie still had Knight¡¯s Spirit activated. A streak of white light followed behind him like a shooting star. Dazzling Spring tried to escape from his predicament by attacking a few times, which just added to the splendor of the shooting star. However, his efforts were in vain. The two fell straight into the water, leaving behind a trace of their trajectory as well as a ssh that hit the Blossom Valley yers on the bridge. Everyone was dumbfounded. Most of the yers were still thinking about the stealthy heal by Little Cold Hands, who had quickly been hit into the water by the enemy. Who would have thought that those two experts would suddenly fall into the water together? The river was vast and extremely deep at the center. When the two experts hit the water, they were immediately swept away by the current like all the other yers. The yers still hadn¡¯t registered what had just happened and stared dumbly at the fast flowing currents beneath the bridge until a huge fireball suddenly exploded on the bridge. Several Blossom valley yers cried out as they tumbled into the water below. Only then did everyone wake up. Even though the two experts had left, the North Bridge Mage was still there! Their true purpose was to fight for the boss, not watch two experts have a go at it. But without Dazzling Spring, Blossom Valley had lost their foothold. Even though a portion of their yers had grasped the high ground, how could they have the same level of control over the situation as Zhang Jiale? Let alone suppressing the onught of enemy yers rushing onto the North Bridge, with Dazzling Spring gone, the North Bridge Mage¡¯s waspletely focused on them. Because they had stayed on the bridge longer, the North Bridge Mage ced priority on them over the yers who had just stepped onto the bridge. All sorts of spells flew towards the yers from Blossom Valley. With their skill level, one mistake meant falling into the water. The terrain and the boss made it too difficult for them to save the situation. What¡¯s more, the enemy guilds had suffered under Blossom Valley¡¯s hands for the past two weeks. They had a tacit agreement to not fight against each other and first allied together to vent the frustration built up over thest two weeks on Blossom Valley¡¯s yers. In an instant, the yers from Blossom Valley turned into dumplings and were struck into the water. If a yer was thrown into the water, it didn¡¯t matter if the yer died or not. The yers from Blossom Valley were wiped clean. The North Bridge Mage no longer had too many targets left and fired spells randomly. Everyone was feeling very excited. What a familiar scene! This was what the fight for the North Bridge Mage should look like! The boss¡¯ battle power wasn¡¯t actually too frightening, but the hard part was the location. One, it was too easy to find him. Two, the terrain was difficult, so the battle always turned into a huge mess. Once the North Bridge Mage started casting spells randomly, yers constantly fell into the water. No one was a stranger to this scene though. Everyone calmly faced the boss. Without the expert from Blossom Valley, everyone felt a hundred times more confident. Only Jiang You was uneasy. The North Bridge Mage was something Tyrannical Ambition needed. The formidable Dazzling Spring had been taken care of by Ye Qiu, but in this type of chaotic battle, no guild had an absolute grasp on victory. Tyrannical Ambition was no exception. At this moment, they needed a peak expert watching over in order to have a better chance. Jiang You cautiouslymanded his troops, while hastily asking Unrivaled Super Hottie for his situation. He hoped that Unrivaled Super Hottie hadn¡¯t died and hopefullynded nearby, so that he could hurry up and return. This wasn¡¯t impossible. In Glory, every character automatically knew how to swim, so they usually wouldn¡¯t drown. However, once a yer fell into the water, the current was too rapid, making it difficult for them to figure out their position in the water. If they couldn¡¯t find the surface to replenish their air supply, wouldn¡¯t they suffocate? In addition, there were all sorts of rocks in the water, which would deal damage if collided into. The faster the current the more damage the rocks dealt. Characters who fell into the water didn¡¯t have much health to begin with. Before they could drink any potions, the rocks would kill them. Ye Qiu was a God though, so Jiang You felt like he wouldn¡¯t die because of these reasons. Normal yers would panic and be unable to figure out their position, but a God shouldn¡¯t have that problem, right? As a result, Jiang You expected Unrivaled Super Hottie to have reached shore already. But then again, Dazzling Spring wasn¡¯t a simple character either. He probably wouldn¡¯t die in the river so easily either. If he came back to the battle, that would be troublesome too! Perhaps the two got out of the water at the same time and were fighting right now? Who knew how many situations Jiang You had thought of already. Unrivaled Super Hottie soon returned a message. Jiang You hastily looked at it and coughed a mouthful of blood. ¡°I have stuff to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first. Good luck.¡± What was this! What the f*ck was this? What do you mean you have stuff to do, so you¡¯ll be leaving first? What¡¯s more important than this wild boss? Jiang You was so angry, his hands were shaking. He replied: ¡°The boss is such an important matter. You can¡¯t just leave like that!¡± ¡°Brother, I¡¯m still busy forming a new team. I don¡¯t have the time to keep ying with you.¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie answered back, making Jiang You feel like his soul had parted with his body. This guy wasn¡¯t even trying to hide his identity anymore. If a spy revealed himself, it meant he had alreadypleted his mission, so he didn¡¯t care anymore, but the problem was that they knew his identity as a spy before, so why did he feel hurt after seeing his ¡°I¡¯m actually a spy¡± personality? In this type of situation, he should be saying ¡°I already knew you were a spy.¡± It should have been a beautiful moment, so even though he knew, why couldn¡¯t he say it? ¡°If I return, I won¡¯t be there to help you fight for the boss, but rather to take the boss for myself. Are you sure you want me toe back?¡± Unrivaled Super Hottie followed up. ¡°See youter!¡± Jiang You decided. ¡°See youter?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you ever again!¡± Jiang You changed his words. ¡°Ha ha ha :D¡± Unrivaled Super Hottieughed and added aughing emoji. Tears streaked down Jiang You¡¯s face. Okay, there¡¯s no point in cing any hope on him any longer. I should hurry up and lead my troops seriously. I have to win this boss with my own effort. Now that there were extraordinary experts causing chaos, it was up to each guild¡¯s strength. They still had a chance. So at this moment, Jiang You heard a firm voiceing from the other end of the North Bridge. ¡°Hold your positions! You have to hold your position! Protect the Cleric and send the Cleric forward! ¡°A Gunner go up with an Aerial Fire! You¡¯re still not going up and you dare call yourself an expert??¡± ¡°There doesn¡¯t need to be anyone over there! Thieves, just ce a few traps!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t just rush in there! Go around! Be a bit more dirtier and despicable, okay? Dude, you¡¯re an Assassin. Why are you charging forward like you¡¯re a Knight!!¡± ¡°Over there! Over there is over there! The f*cking enemies understand, but you don¡¯t understand? Give coordinates? If I give coordinates, the enemies will also hear and it looks to me like the enemies respond faster than you dimwitted fools. You idiot. If you fall into the water, you¡¯re dead. Tsk tsk tsk!¡± Who was this guy! His firm voice carried an unbelievable amount of confidence. All of the yers gathered here were the elite experts of each guild and the top yers of the Heavenly Domain. Even Jiang You wouldn¡¯t have such confidence when talking to his troops. Just who was this guy? Jiang You looked towards that direction, but he couldn¡¯t identify the speaker. However, the other end of the North Bridge was gradually became more and more stable. The guild that had grasped the upper hand was Samsara. Was it because of that person¡¯s leading? Another unknown expert? Jiang You¡¯s heart palpitated. He had a bad premonition. It felt like this fight for the boss would be another wasted effort...... Not far from the North Bridge, on the surface of the river, a huge tree trunk was floating on top. A wave rose up. There seemed to be someone inside. The instant the wave rose, a character suddenly jumped out and turned 180 degrees,nding on the tree trunk. When hended, he held a gun in one hand and a grenade in the other hand. His gaze stared at the iing wave. It was Dazzling Spring. One second, two seconds, three seconds....... Zhang Jiale didn¡¯t loosen his guard. He knew that a certain someone wouldn¡¯t die in the water like that. As he was swept along with the current, he hadn¡¯t been able to find a suitable ce to stand until now. There was no way that guy would be unable to get out of the current. Right when he was thinking this, an abnormal movement came from the wave. Zhang Jiale immediately noticed it. He focused and a Knight burst out of the water. He held a sword in his hand andnded majestically on the tree trunk. ¡°The same thing again!!¡± Zhang Jiale saw Heroic Leap and shouted angrily. He fired his gun and threw his grenade at him. ¡°What are you talking about? If I didn¡¯t use it, how else was I supposed to get up here?¡± The Knight said as hended. Chapter 598 – The Heart of a Champion Chapter 598 - The Heart of a Champion Zhang Jiale was slightly startled, but he quickly understood what had happened. Knights were a heavy armor ss, so they were affected by weight, which meant that their ability to jump couldn¡¯tpare with leather armor sses like Spitfires. Moreover, Zhang Jiale intentionally picked equipment that would increase Dazzling Spring¡¯s jump ability. It was easy for Dazzling Spring to jump from the water current onto the tree trunk. However, if one were a Knight, like Unrivalled Super Hottie, it would have been impossible to achieve this act with a simple jump. As a result, a Heroic Leap had to be used in order to jump out of the water andnd on the tree trunk. Even though Zhang Jiale already understood all of this, the attack had stille out. However, it was impossible for the knockback from a Spitfire¡¯s attack to knock back a Knight, who was descending from a Heroic Leap. Unrivalled Super Hottie used his shield to defend himself when the attack hit, guaranteeing his position on the tree trunk. Zhang Jiale didn¡¯t want Dazzling Spring to be shaken into the water, so he jumped away the moment the Heroic Leap descended. He pulled his gun out and fired another bullet, using Aerial Fire to cross the river and back ontond. ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡± Ye Xiu praised him as if he were a rookie. At the same time, Unrivalled Super Hottie walked along the tree trunk and back onto the river bank. Zhang Jiale was still taking precautions. The muzzle of Dazzling Spring¡¯s gun never left Unrivalled Super Hottie¡¯s body from beginning to end. ¡°Enough, enough. Put the gun away. We¡¯re done.¡± Ye Xiu spoke. ¡°What are you trying to do?!¡± Zhang Jiale was a little mncholy. ¡°Testing your skill.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°......¡± ¡°You would have died,¡± Zhang Jiale was speechless for a while before continuing. ¡°If not for that cleric.¡± ¡°Hehe, that Holy Heal was quite brilliant, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Ye Xiu spoke. ¡°If it was just a coincidence, then let it be; but if that was intentional, then it was indeed very brilliant. Who is that person?¡± Zhang Jiale asked. ¡°A yer from Tyrannical Ambition.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°yer? Only a yer? Just a normal yer?¡± Zhang Jiale didn¡¯t really believe it. To take advantage of the visual effect¡¯s distraction to conceal his movements and to use Holy Heal at the pivotal moment, all of the observational skills and judgement required was reflected in those series of actions were practically at a pro yer¡¯s level. This person turned out to actually be a normal yer. ¡°Exactly!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What a talent!¡± Zhang Jiale spoke. ¡°Agreed.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Wait......¡± All at once, Zhang Jiale suddenly thought of something. ¡°You got this crappy Knight ount and infiltrated Tyrannical Ambition just to find such a Cleric?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any other choice left. The standards for you Gods are too high. Plus, you allck foresight. I was left with no option but to unearth talented people from among the crowd. If I wanted to look for Clerics, wouldn¡¯t it be best to start looking from Tyrannical Ambition?¡± Ye Xiu spoke. Zhang Jiale expressed his agreement. This was like how there were more Battle Mages in Excellent Dynasty and more Spitfires in Blossom Valley. This effect was entirely because of the Gods. Fans worshipped a God because of that God¡¯s ss. Fans supported teams because they worshipped these Gods. Then in the game, they would strive to join their favorite team¡¯s guild. As for Tyrannical Ambition, their team Tyranny possessed two Gods, Han Wenqing and Zhang Xinjie, so among their guild members, the ratio for the sses of Striker and Cleric were rtively high, so their Strikers and Clerics were generally better than those of other guilds. To find a skilled Cleric, it would be quite logical to start from Tyrannical Ambition. ¡°So you got this Knight because the Knight is a tank ss and, in a dungeon group, there¡¯s no other ss that knows a Cleric better than a tank. And you finally found a Cleric using this method?¡± Zhang Jiale said. ¡°Mhmm, that¡¯s right.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°How long did you spend?¡± Zhang Jiale asked. ¡°A little over two weeks!¡± Ye Xiu spoke. ¡°Not bad. Your luck is quite good.¡± Zhang Jiale said. ¡°Hahaha, you want to talk with me about luck?¡± Ye Xiu spoke. Zhang Jiale turned gloomy. With the nickname of ¡°unluckiest God in the league¡±, luck was indeed his ultimate weakness. ¡°Where is that guy?¡± Zhang Jiale changed topics. He was quite curious as to the whereabouts of the expert Cleric. Unrivalled Super Hottie¡¯s view switched towards the rapid river. After a long while, Ye Xiu said. ¡°He probably drowned.¡± ¡°Cough, what?¡± Zhang Jiale didn¡¯t fall into the river, but he still choked. ¡°Drowned?¡± He didn¡¯t dare to believe that the Cleric, with such exceptional judgement and observation, would drown. Zhang Jiale felt that it was more likely for Ye Xiu and him to drown on this tree trunk. ¡°Hey, if he really was exceptional in every aspect with absolutely no weaknesses, then how would I be able to uncover him? He would have been discovered long ago and taken to who knows where by someone else much earlier on.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Then what exactly is the weakness of this expert that covered up his excellent talent?¡± Zhang Jiale said. ¡°ording to my initial observations, he has good judgement and a good grasp of time. However, his mechanics are fairly ordinary. He also reacts slowly inplicated situations.¡± Ye Xiu spoke. Zhang Jiale thought for a while before he expressed his agreement towards the circumstances that he understood so far: ¡°Such a weakness wouldn¡¯t have affected his earlier y. However, if he¡¯s in a dungeon team, it really does cover up his strengths, but are you really sure that his performance wasn¡¯t just a coincidence?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure, especially after thatst performance.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Did you just use me as yourb rat?¡± Zhang Jiale said. ¡°Look at how you¡¯re phrasing it.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I was just using you to test how qualified he was.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°As for you, why are you helping Blossom Valley so much with these bosses? What are you doing? Are you repenting?¡± Ye Xiu joked. ¡°Yup.¡± Zhang Jiale unexpectedly expressed his agreement. ¡°You......¡± ¡°I owe them.¡± Zhang Jiale sounded a bit pitiful. When Ye Xiu heard him speak in such way, he was startled: ¡°You¡¯re not nning on returning to Team Hundred Blossoms?¡± Zhang Jiale didn¡¯t reply, but had basically answered without replying. If he nned on returning, then there was nothing to be embarrassed about by answering. It was precisely because he wasn¡¯t nning on returning that he couldn¡¯t say the answer aloud. He used to be Team Hundred Blossom¡¯s captain and ace yer. Hisck of responsibility in his retirement process already drew a lot of criticism. If he returned and didn¡¯t choose his previous team under the hopeful eyes of Team Hundred Blossom¡¯s fans, Ye Xiu could easily imagine what sort of condemnation Zhang Jiale would have to face from the public. But if he would rather bear such pressure, which team would he end up choosing? Ye Xiu predicted that the answer wasn¡¯t so simple. From the current look of Zhang Jiale¡¯s expression of regret, he wouldn¡¯t return to Team Hundred Blossoms, not because he was feeling embarrassed from his sudden retirement, but because after already letting down Team Hundred Blossoms once, he was going to abandon the team again. What was it for? Of course it was the championship victory that he had seeked but failed to get for all these years. This time, for the sake of the championship, Zhang Jiale would spare no expense and would gamble everything he had. One could imagine how much hope and expectation he was filled with this time. For that championship victory, even if he received it, it would be filled with controversy. Perhaps even the radiance of winning the championship wouldn¡¯t cover his actions of abandoning Team Hundred Blossoms twice. Did his recent interaction with Zhang Jiale make the decision even more painful? Ye Xiu didn¡¯t think so. This was because in Ye Xiu¡¯s eyes, the emotions that he had triggered were mostly memories of the past, which would make him feel unsubmissive and unwilling to leave. As someone who needed to start over again, Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t give Zhang Jiale much hope. He didn¡¯t have anything that would make him gamble everything. When he asked Zhang Jiale to join him, Ye Xiu could only say it in a half-joking manner. After all, Zhang Jiale was different from Wei Chen. If he wanted toe back from retirement, even Ye Xiu felt that he wouldn¡¯t need to exin anything if he wanted to return to Team Hundred Blossoms. But now, Zhang Jiale was obviously making a bold decision. Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t imagine Zhang Jiale cooperating with him. His reason was exined above. His team didn¡¯t have the weight to give Zhang Jiale a reason to make such a sacrifice. Ye Xiu believed that there would only be one thing that could make Zhang Jiale make such a vital decision and that would be the championships. Of course, there was no such team that would win the championships immediately after he joined, but the team would have to be one where Zhang Jiale could see boundless potential. This team would definitely not be like Ye Xiu¡¯s where he had to run around in the guilds of the online game to choose if there were any people with talents left unnoticed. This team would definitely let a person see the cover and immediately think: the championship was theirs. Which one would it be? Tiny Herb? Blue Rain? Tyranny? Or would it be Samsara? Misty Rain? Void? Or even the current Excellent Era? With a God like Zhang Jiale suddenly joining any of these teams would make anyone feel that the team was abnormally strong, so Ye Xiu, at this time, really couldn¡¯t guess which team it would be. Zhang Jiale obviously wouldn¡¯t tell him either. A figure like him joining would normally involve a team-swapping storm. To even allow Ye Xiu to know that he woulde out of retirement but wouldn¡¯t return to Hundred Blossoms was already a very hot piece of gossip for the news. Just by leaking this piece of news would be enough to have the media pursue and argue until thepetition season ended. ¡°Good luck......¡± Ye Xiu wholeheartedly blessed him. For the sake of the championships, Zhang Jiale could even make such a decision. Although he was currently a little ashamed to face it, Ye Xiu believed that he would ovee this mentality. This was because the heart of a champion should never be viewed lightly. This wasn¡¯t to show-off, but for glory. The glory that hung high in every pro gamer¡¯s hearts and eyes. The glory that had beenmented as addictive by Ye Xiu. ¡°I must have good luck!¡± Zhang Jiale didn¡¯t return the blessing to Ye Xiu, but instead carried on Ye Xiu¡¯s words and gave himself an additional blessing halo again. ¡°Okay, I will continue fighting for the boss!¡± Zhang Jiale¡¯s spirit was raised. ¡°The people from Blossom Valley have probably been wiped out.¡± Ye Xiu spoke. He now understood why Zhang Jiale was currently madly helping Blossom Valley to fight. Perhaps it was to take away some of the guilt left in his heart, or maybe because it was to use whatever method he had left to do something for Hundred Blossoms. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t need to ask which the actual reason was. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. After a yer dies, they can immediately return. This is one part of the game that I like over thepetitive scene.¡± Zhang Jiale said. ¡°Then I hope you seed!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°How about you? You won¡¯te back?¡± ¡°Me? I¡¯ve already reached my goal. I will let the boss be for now!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh...... then I will also need to bless for your wish to be fulfilled. I hope that fellow willpletely meet your requirements and also not despise you as a God from Excellent Era, hahaha.¡± Zhang Jiale said such, while his Dazzling Spring had already turned around and sprinted back toward the North Bridge. Chapter 599 – Proceed With Care Chapter 599 - Proceed With Care He did all this just to find a Cleric! Chen Guo had only just learned Ye Xiu¡¯s goal in infiltrating Tyrannical Ambition. After she moved over to hear the conversation between the two Gods, she realized how everything came together. However, the issue Zhang Jiale brought up before he left was indeed a problem. How could they get a person they had just met to enter their own team? While Chen Guo was still thinking about this issue, she suddenly found Ye Xiu looking at her. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°You should deal with this matter.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What matter?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°The matter of getting that Cleric to join our guild.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What?! Why me?! I don¡¯t even know that person!¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Does it matter whether you know that person or not? Just say that you admire his abilities and you just so happen to be recruiting for a team, so you would like to ask if he¡¯s interested.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Is it that simple?¡± Chen Guo was uncertain. ¡°Otherwise?¡± Ye Xiu asked in reply. Chen Guo thought about it: true, if anyone wanted to invite a person to join them, wouldn¡¯t they just directly ask them? Chen Guo gave a guess and felt like the possibility of sess was quite high. This was because a normal yer yearned to be a pro. As long as you didn¡¯t pop out and say something weird like: ¡°Hey bro, your bones are marvellous. Did you know that there¡¯s some sort of spiritual aura spurting out from your ID?¡± Otherwise, most yers would be interested in something like joining a team. ¡°Okay then. I¡¯ll try to get in touch with him.¡± Chen Guo agreed. She was always active in helping with things that were rted to the formation of the team. There was no reason for her to be making excuses when there was something for her to do. Boss Chen wasn¡¯t that reserved. ¡°What¡¯s that person¡¯s ID?¡± Chen Guo asked, as she logged onto her Heavenly Domain ount. ¡°Little Cold Hands¡£¡± Ye Xiu spoke. Chen Guo had been watching from the side, so didn¡¯t actually notice Little Cold Hands. She only knew that he was able to use Holy Heal at such a crucial time to turn the tables. Then after that, Ye Xiu followed up by controlling Unrivaled Super Hottie to knock Zhang Jiale¡¯s Dazzling Spring into the water. In fact, it wasn¡¯t just Chen Guo, even Zhang Jiale didn¡¯t know this Cleric¡¯s name. After logging onto Chasing Haze, Chen Guo searched for the character¡¯s name. The information came out very quickly and she was immediately surprised: ¡°Wait, she¡¯s a girl?¡± When Chen Guo first heard the ID, she thought the name Little Cold Hands was pretty feminine. Now that the character appeared, it was actually a female avatar. ¡°Ahem......¡± Ye Xiu coughed with a strange expression. ¡°This Cleric doesn¡¯t happen to be a male ying as a female, right?¡± Chen Guo noticed the oddity. ¡°You¡¯ve got incredible foresight.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What sort of person is he?¡± Chen Guo was astonished. This was because there were seldom yers in Glory who yed with avatars of the opposite gender for their character. After all, Glory¡¯s voicemunication was a part of the game, so it was the universal method ofmunication. It wouldn¡¯t be pleasing to one¡¯s eyes nor ears when a character had a beautiful and charming name, while they constantly spoke out in a rugged, masculine voice. ¡°Nothing really. Apparently, the ount was given to him and he was just toozy to care about the gender, so he just yed with it.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh.¡± Chen Guo replied. Seldom does not represent none at all. In the end, there were many male yers who yed female characters and the same went for Glory. The reasons were strange and unimaginable, but a reason like ying on a given ount was pretty rational and reasonable. ¡°Never mind, I don¡¯t discriminate against those types of yers.¡± Chen Guo said while she was already preparing to add him as a friend. ¡°Hang on, hang on. What are you nning on doing?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Add him as a friend and invite him join our group!¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Add him as a friend and just say: ¡°Yo bro, I¡¯ve been admiring your strength for a long time, would you like to form a team with me?¡± Ye Xiu asked. Chen Guo stared nkly. True, if she added him as a friend, how would she start the conversation? Little Cold Hands wasn¡¯t a pro yer. If she just added him as a friend from out of the blue and directly asked him to join, it would feel like stopping someone on the street and say: ¡°Hey bro, your bones are marvellous¡± or whatever; She would most likely be treated as a scammer. ¡°For now, you need to actually get in touch with him and show that you¡¯ve seen his talents. Then, you can naturally recruit him, right?¡± Ye Xiu said on the side. Chen Guo looked at Ye Xiu. She suddenly felt that, if she directly added that person as a friend and tried to recruit him immediately, he probably wouldn¡¯t buy into their trickery. Only if she did what Ye Xiu told her could that person be convinced. True, for no particr reason at all, Chen Guo suddenly had a feeling of ¡°tricking¡±. ¡°Say, why don¡¯t you do it?¡± Chen Guo felt that Ye Xiu had other reasons for making her go alone. ¡°Ahem, aren¡¯t I doing this to avoid arousing suspicion? See, Zhang Jiale even said it before he left, to be aware that he might despise my identity. If I just went and directly said, ¡®I¡¯m Ye Qiu. Come with me.¡¯ What if I only end up being spit in the face? Therefore, it¡¯s better if you do it!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t he still have to interact with you afterwards anyways?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Yes, but just say that I also happened to be roped in on the side of the road!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What nonsense.¡± Chen Guo threw her mouse. She felt that Ye Xiu just threw aside something nonsensical for her to do. ¡°Well he is a fan of Tyranny. With my identity and background, we can¡¯t be careless in handling this matter.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Tyrannical Ambition. He doesn¡¯t have to be a Tyranny fan, right?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°I said so because I have a certain level of understanding towards him.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°To what degree do you know him?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Well, he¡¯s a Tyranny fan. He¡¯s an hardcore fan of Zhang Xinjie.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Apparently.¡± ¡°Apparently?¡± ¡°Yup, maybe he was bragging?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Does he have a need to brag about that?¡± Chen Guo really wanted to pull Ye Xiu¡¯s ear over to give a good growl. ¡°To sum it up, I think it¡¯s more reliable if you¡¯re the person to get in touch with him.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a little irresponsible to fool somebody like this!¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Look, you¡¯re essentially the team¡¯s manage. Recruiting team members is also a part of your responsibilities. Your formed team has me and also him. It¡¯s something decided by you as the boss. Do we, the members, have any right to be picky? You should have this kind of working attitude. Don¡¯t just be a fan and think like a fan.¡± Ye Xiu lectured her. Chen Guo was stupefied after being lectured. She only started to regain her senses after a long while: ¡°Are you lecturing your boss?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Ye Xiu hastily noted. ¡°What do I do if he doesn¡¯t agree?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Then....... We can only take a step and make ns for the next. There¡¯s nothing we can do if he truly doesn¡¯t want to join our team.¡± Ye Xiu sighed. ¡°Uh, I think the problem isn¡¯t too big. If a normal Glory yer is offered something like being in a pro team, the yer shouldn¡¯t have any over conflicting sentiments.¡± Chen Guo could see the expression of regret on Ye Xiu¡¯s face and thought about the hardships of forming a team, so she started tofort him. ¡°I hope so.¡± Ye Xiu said. After the two finished discussing, Chen Guo prepared to take action. She grabbed her mouse, but held it in the air. ¡°If I don¡¯t add him as a friend, how do I get in touch with him?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Oh.¡± Ye Xiu nodded, on his side, he sent a message to Little Cold Hands: ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°I just drowned, so I¡¯m currently heading back to the North Bridge! What¡¯s happening over there?¡± Little Cold Hands. ¡°Look.¡± Ye Xiu showed his screen to Chen Guo. Chen Guo was speechless. Sometimes, things really were that simple. Unrivaled Super Hottie withdrew from the North Bridge mage boss fight, while Chen Guo¡¯s Chasing Haze disguised as a passerby. Upon arriving at the North Bridge, the battle proceeded with many highlights. After wiping out Blossom Valley, each guild took a position on the battlefield on either ends of the Northern Bridge. All the major guilds were fighting in a huge mess. On the eastern head of the bridge, Samsara had grasped a slight upper hand. The yers had gradually gotten ahold of the advantageous terrain on their side. The long-ranged sses took the high ground, while the support and control sses were in the middle and the melee sses at the bottom. Samsara¡¯s tactics were clear and iparable. They sufficiently took advantage of the condition of the North Bridge¡¯s terrain. Their positions were not only divided between the front and the back. They also had the upper, middle, and bottom paths as well. All of these arrangements had been organized by a roughmander with a loud voice and high spirit. As for the western end of the bridge, it was still a mess. It was hard for any of the guilds to seize the upper hand. However, the resulting position of Samsara at the eastern end gave some train of thought to the guilds on the western end. All of the big guilds started to imitate without understanding the true substance, but the problem was that this train of thought was given to everyone, so it resulted in a position where everyone was in a deadlock. Jiang You was worried! Very worried. He was worried by both the state of thispetition over the boss and over Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s unhurried exit from the battle. He wanted to calm down. He reminded himself to calm down, but his heart wouldn¡¯t calm down. He was unable to seriously observe the current situation and carry out a wise, strategic decision. He couldn¡¯t help but have the silhouette of Unrivaled Super Hottie float up from the bottom of his heart. This fellow had infiltrated their guild for two weeks and during the two weeks of hardbor, Jiang You couldn¡¯t figure out his aim at all, but then he just suddenly announced his leave and meant it. He didn¡¯t seem to be snatching the boss, and had just left it hanging there. Thest thing he ever did was to jump romantically into the water with Dazzling Spring...... What sort of evildoing did that fellow do? Jiang You didn¡¯t believe that Ye Qiu only came to their guild to stride around idly. This guy was a God afterall. Why would he use up his time for such leisure? Also, between the lines of hister messages, Jiang You had a sort of feeling that: it wasn¡¯t because Ye Qiu was leaving that he didn¡¯t care about his identity being revealed. It felt as if he wasn¡¯t afraid of being suspected right from the beginning. To bepletely unafraid to have himself revealed, were all Gods this arrogant when they became spies? But why would his aim be hidden so deeply, so much that they couldn¡¯t see a hint at all? What changes did Tyrannical Ambition go through during the few weeks when Unrivaled Super Hottie mingled with them? Jiang You felt that the problem must have been hidden within. However, apart from gratifying changes, such as having many of their groups surpassing their progress in dungeons for the past few weeks, it seemed as if there was no bad effects to worry about at all. Was the evildoing hidden among the good things? Jiang You couldn¡¯t help himself but to keep thinking about these questions, how could he make clearmands? Originally, Tyrannical Ambition was determined to get this boss, so the troop arrangement set out for today was arrogant, but under Jiang You¡¯s absent-mindedmands, they had fallen into a pitiful deadlock. When they were pushed to the point where they had no alternatives left, a shadow suddenly joined the fight and started a massacre. That person came in an unstoppable manner as if he didn¡¯t care about the guilds at all. The shadow opened up a path through the crowd. Some died, while some remained alive, but he was already gone. After a few rises and falls, he instantly snatched the high ground! Dazzling Spring!! He¡¯s back! Chapter 600 – First Contact Chapter 600 - First Contact No one thought that Dazzling Spring would return so quickly and massacre in such a tyrannical manner. He killed his way through the crowd. Once he seized the high ground, he began sting away once more. At this moment, there were no other yers from Blossom Valley on the North Bridge apart from himself. Dazzling Spring didn¡¯t have any helpers this time. Even though it was like this, his killing made Jiang You¡¯s group want to jump into the river one after another. Dazzling Spring didn¡¯t wait for them to respond as he climbed higher and higher. On the other hand, they had been fighting hard for so long, yet they still hadn¡¯t been able to seize any high points. Dazzling Spring strolled along alone and seized, under their gaze, the most beautiful spot on the bridge. Jiang You and the other guild leaders all had one thought in mind: why did this b*stard choose our end of the bridge and not the other end? Zhang Jiale wasn¡¯t only limited to this end of the bridge though. After taking the high ground, he nced in the other direction. He was shocked when he looked. Judging by the position of the Samsara tags on everyone, Samsara¡¯s troops were arranged in a beautiful formation. It seemed that it would be a bit difficult to deal with? Zhang Jiale had this thought, but he didn¡¯t hesitate. He bravely rushed towards Samsara¡¯s troops...... By the time Chen Guo¡¯s Chasing Haze reached the North Bridge, the battle had be indescribably chaotic. Compared to Dazzling Spring¡¯s attacks against Samsara, the messy entanglement between Tyrannical Ambition and the other guilds at the bridge¡¯s western end was like a childish bore. Even they felt a little bit embarrassed for themselves. The level of skill involved in the battles on the two ends of the bridges weren¡¯t on the same level. It was like how Unrivaled Super Hottie had challenged Blossom Valley on his own before, making everyone realize that it was a fight between two experts. Only this time, the solo challenger was Dazzling Spring. As for Samsara, a loud voice continued tomand their troops. The guilds present all knew each other¡¯s background. They interacted with each other numerous times a week. No one in Samsara had this kind of voice. The voice didn¡¯t belong to their guild leader Three Realms Six Paths or any of the senior figures in the guild. Just who was this person? Because of the chaos, no one was able to identify theirmander. Otherwise, the guilds on the bridge¡¯s eastern end would have attempted to get rid of this person as quickly as possible, no matter what the sacrifice. This person¡¯s importance to Samsara was unrivaled. As for his arrangements, even an expert like Dazzling Spring was having trouble against them. However, Zhang Jiale was still a God. After a few probing attacks, Zhang Jiale exploded into his Hundred Blossoms style. He leapt onto the bridge and headed across in a certain direction. Everyone had turned towards Dazzling Spring long ago. They quickly caught the direction Dazzling Spring was charging towards. A Warlock was jumping up and down, trying to dodge Dazzling Spring¡¯s attacks. However, Dazzling Spring refused toply. This time, it was as if he was determined to sacrifice everything to kill this Warlock. Could that Warlock be themander? They had to help! This would be a crucial moment! All the guilds that had been beaten down by Samsara¡¯s formations were filled with vigor all of a sudden. They hadn¡¯t retreated yet, which naturally meant that they hadn¡¯tpletely given up yet. Seeing Dazzling Spring¡¯s offense, they felt like it was the perfect opportunity to turn the tides. As a result, the guilds ignored everything else and began assisting Dazzling Spring to kill off the Warlock. ¡°F*ck!!!¡± Everyone heard the loud voice curse. A crazy assault, without regard for anything else, was very hard to defend against. Even more so with an expert killer like Dazzling Spring joining in. Just when everyone thought that this Warlock would die, he actually leapt into the water before the attacks arrived. Yes, he ran away! Jumping into the water before being struck by any of the attacks was an act of escape. In the world of gaming, where lives were as inexpensive as paper, in an intense battle like fighting for a boss, a character, who seemed to be themander, actually chose to run away. At that instant, everyone paled. This behaviorcked any sense of shame and was utterly wretched. It was something even a noob wouldn¡¯t do! The Warlock¡¯s actions made everyone deeply shocked. The yers present couldn¡¯t help but remember a phrase that loud voice often said: ¡°Could you be a bit dirtier??¡± Yes, you could! You really could! You¡¯re too much! At such a time, several yers even had a disdainful emoji popping above their character¡¯s heads. There were even Samsara yers who did it and simrly despised such shameful actions. At this moment, a God¡¯s temperament needed to be talked about. This direct move didn¡¯t distract Zhang Jiale at all. Being dirty was a type of strategy. As a God, he need to be able to adapt to any situation. When he saw the Warlock jumping down into the water, Zhang Jiale immediately had Dazzling Spring switch targets. Almost at the exact same time that the Warlock jumped into the water, Dazzling Spring sent several nearby Samsara yers into the water to keep himpany. Samsara¡¯s formation was instantly broken. The yers from the other guilds regained theirposure and hastily hit Samsara while they were down. On the other hand, Dazzling Spring left. After seizing the high ground a third time, he began attacking randomly again. He wanted to control both ends of the bridge. Everyone else was itching to drag him down and kill him, but they didn¡¯t have ability to do so. The North Bridge¡¯s unique terrain was like an aquatic battle. Normal yers couldn¡¯t deal with it, so even though Zhang Jiale was by himself, he could easily make the guilds want to flip a table. When Chen Guo¡¯s Chasing Haze arrived, she missed the utterly wretched escape into the water. She didn¡¯t care much about the fight for the boss. Her only mission was to search for the ID ¡°Little Cold Hands¡±. Even though she knew his name, it wasn¡¯t easy finding a single yer in such chaos. Chen Guo didn¡¯t dare to approach the battle too carelessly either. Fighting for a wild boss was a sensitive subject. If a bystander didn¡¯t keep their distance, it was possible they would be suspected of trickery and be killed. Chen Guo had Chasing Haze go around in a wide arc, but she couldn¡¯t find Little Cold Hands. When she turned her head around, she noticed that Ye Xiu was looking at her screen and she hurriedly asked him if he saw Little Cold Hands. ¡°Nope.¡± Ye Xiu also shook his head. His eyesight was keener than Chen Guo¡¯s, but he wasn¡¯t able to find any traces of Little Cold Hands either. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t be on the other side, would he?¡± Chen Guo said as she looked towards the other end of the bridge. It was the position where Samsara and the other guilds had set up their front. Because of the distance, it was impossible to read the names clearly. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be possible!¡± Ye Xiu said. Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s position was on this side. If he ran off to the other side just for fun, then his judgement would be very disappointing. ¡°Maybe he hasn¡¯t arrived yet?¡± Chen Guo controlled Chasing Haze to go around in another circle, but she still wasn¡¯t able to locate him. ¡°Wait wait. Turn your view to the right, turn, turn again.¡± Ye Xiu spoke. Chen Guo¡¯s mouse moved bit by bit. ¡°Stop, there¡¯s a person over there.¡± Ye Xiu pointed to Chen Guo¡¯s screen at a tree not too far away from where they stood. ¡°Really?¡± Chen Guo hadn¡¯t noticed. She had mainly been searching the people in the crowd. She didn¡¯t even notice the tree. ¡°Is it him?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Chen Guo didn¡¯t have anything else to do, so she went to look behind the tree. After adjusting her view, she saw a person behind the tree. Chen Guo immediately had Chasing Haze walk closer and quickly saw her target. A female Cleric with the ID: Little Cold Hands. ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± Chen Guo was happy. She was about to walk up, but she suddenly stopped after a few steps. Who knew when this Little Cold Hands hade to this spot, but he wasn¡¯t moving. He was just hiding behind the tree, looking at who knows what. How would she be able to persuade him? She couldn¡¯t just say: Bro, your peeping skills are peerless. I¡¯m nning on creating a team. Come with me and I¡¯ll unlock your full peeping potential! It sounded so sketchy! Chen Guo was thinking and she unconsciously had Chasing Hazee to a stop. Maybe she could say that she saw his excellent healing skills on Unrivaled Super Hottie, so she was interested in having a chat with him, but to show such admiration only based on a single move might make here off as a scammer? Chen Guo couldn¡¯t think of how to introduce herself, so she didn¡¯t have Chasing Haze go up yet. She turned her head to look at Ye Xiu: ¡°What is he doing?¡± Ye Xiu also shook his head. He wasn¡¯t familiar with Little Cold Hands to the point where he could predict his thoughts. At this time, Little Cold Hands turned his view and saw a stupefied Chasing Haze. Seeing how she had been spotted, Chen Guo thought for a moment before deciding to let Chasing Haze go forward. Little Cold Hands didn¡¯t run away, but rather she just stood under the tree, staring at Chasing Haze. ¡°Hello.¡± When their distance seemed about right, Chen Guo gave a greeting. ¡°Hi.¡± He replied. Originally, it would have been unsettling to hear a masculine voiceing from a female Cleric. However, even though this person¡¯s voice was also masculine, his one-syble reply felt as if it had some softness in it. The person¡¯s voice and the character¡¯s looks weren¡¯t as conflicting as Chen Guo had imagined it would be. So strange...... Chen Guo thought quietly in her mind. ¡°I saw you before.¡± This was the introduction Chen Guo had thought of. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Before on the bridge, that Holy Heal of yours was brilliant.¡± Chen Guo continued. ¡°Ha ha, it was alright!¡± His modest tone gave Chen Guo a good impression of him. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind me asking, that wasn¡¯t a coincidence, was it?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Ha ha, there was a bit of luck involved.¡± Little Cold Hands said. ¡°Then from what you¡¯re saying, you¡¯re a pretty skilled yer!¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°I¡¯m just so-so!¡± ¡°So it¡¯s like this. I¡¯m nning on forming a pro team and I¡¯m looking for a Cleric. Are you interested in joining?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Oh? Ye Qiu¡¯s team?¡± Little Cold Hands asked. Chapter 601 – Many Questions Chapter 601 - Many Questions Little Cold Hands was direct. He didn¡¯t try to beat around the bush and asked for the truth. This truth was what Ye Xiu had wanted to hide and was why Ye Xiu had Chen Guo deal with this matter instead of doing it himself. However, they were exposed from the beginning. Chen Guo instantly felt embarrassed. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to answer him at the moment, so she turned her head and looked at Ye Xiu. ¡°What happened?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°We¡¯ve been seen through.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t seem to be too surprised. ¡°So what did he say?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my turn to talk now.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Then say what you need to say!¡± Ye Xiu said. Then Chen Guo also showed the brisk side of her and happily admitted: ¡°Yes.¡± ¡±Oh, then this team has some weight to it.¡± Little Cold Hands said. Chen Guo was confused for a moment. When she first mentioned that ¡°Holy Heal¡±, this fellow appeared to be quite humble, but this sentence sort of implied that he thought of himself very highly. How could someone say something like Ye Qiu¡¯s team only had ¡°some weight to it¡±. ¡°Was that Unrivaled Super Hottie, Ye Qiu?¡± The more Little Cold Hands asked, the deeper he got. Chen Guo turned around to look at Ye Xiu: ¡°He¡¯s asking about Unrivaled Super Hottie!¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head, so Chen Guo answered with another: ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What was his aim for sneaking into Tyrannical Ambition?¡± Little Cold Hands continued to ask. He was currently speaking in an arrogant tone. As for Chen Guo, she was the type who could be persuaded by reason, but not coerced. When Little Cold Hands was being humble and polite, she had a good impression on him, but now that he suddenly acted all haughty, she immediately felt unhappy. If she continued to say that Ye Xiu did that just to find a Cleric and picked him, wouldn¡¯t it please him to death? As a result, Chen Guo decided to just b: ¡°No particr reason. He just wanted to y on a side ount to sharpen his skills.¡± ¡°To sharpen his skills? With Ye Qiu¡¯s level, what skills could he need to sharpen by joining an average team in a guild?¡± Little Cold Hands was able to see through the lie with ease. Chen Guo felt gloomy and found Ye Xiu continuously shaking his head beside her, expressing his disdain towards her lie. ¡°In short, we think your skills are quite good. What do you think? Are you interested in joining us?¡± Chen Guo didn¡¯t care, because truthfully, she favored the frank and blunt method. If he was interested in joining, then he could join. If not, he didn¡¯t have to. It would be over and done with. If a clear and straightforward answer was given, why would there be a need to chit-chat anymore? In any case, everything had been exposed. ¡°If he really is Ye Qiu, then I do have some interest.¡± Little Cold Hands spoke, ¡°But you¡¯re not just borrowing his name to bluff me, are you?¡± Chen Guo could see that he was starting to doubt her and wanted to faint. However, in the end, this was still official business, so she didn¡¯t directly show her fearlessness and patiently continued: ¡°It¡¯s true. Didn¡¯t you guess correctly from the start?¡± ¡°Then where is he? Why didn¡¯t hee to find me himself?¡± Little Cold Hands asked. ¡°It¡¯s because he was afraid that you¡¯re a Tyranny fan, so you might not like him because of his background as the God from Excellent Era.¡± Chen Guo spoke the truth. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s true, but it wasn¡¯t very wise to send you because a lot of people know about your rtionship with Ye Qiu!¡± Little Cold Hands said. ¡°Yes yes yes. We were too careless, but now that you already know about it, how about you give us a definite answer about whether or not you¡¯re interested in joining!¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°How could my decision be so easy?¡± Little Cold Hands was very shocked. ¡°If I joined Ye Qiu, then I wouldn¡¯t just be ying around for fun anymore, no? The goal would be the Pro Alliance, wouldn¡¯t it? With the championships as the goal, it means I¡¯d have to be a pro yer, right? This is an important decision that could affect the rest of my life. Do you think I¡¯d just be able to casually throw out an answer in a few seconds?¡± The long chain of rhetorical questions made Chen Guo speechless. After a long while, she powerlessly said: ¡°Then you can think about it. You can give me an answer anytime you¡¯d like.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just going to leave me like this?¡± Little Cold Hands continued to be surprised. ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°You should at least introduce your future ns and your current situation, right? For example, the other team members apart from Ye Qiu. For example, how much financial backing does your team have? What¡¯s the direction and aim of the team¡¯s development? What would be mypensation and sry be? How many years would I have to sign for in the contract? Are there three insurances and one fund or five insurances and one fund? Does your team provide food and housing amodations?¡± Little Cold Hands continued with another chain of questions. This time, Chen Guo didn¡¯t feel upset. She also realized that what she was discussing with Little Cold Hands was indeed a very serious and important issue. On the other hand, she was recruiting him like how she would for a dungeon party in the game. ¡°Okay!¡± Chen Guo hurriedly hastily corrected her attitude, ¡°As for our team, Ye Qiu will be the captain. We¡¯re currently in the preparatory phase. We will be signing up for the Challenger League next season and fighting for qualifications into the Pro League. As for our members, we¡¯re still in the middle of recruiting them. As for the investment, I¡¯m currently the investor. As for sry, if you intend to join the team, then we can sit down and discuss it, are you satisfied?¡± ¡°Oh? You¡¯re the investor? Namely......the boss?¡± Little Cold Hands asked. ¡°Pretty much!¡± Chen Guo answered with a bit of guilt because she realized more and more that it wouldn¡¯t be an easy thing to support a team in the current Glory league. She wasn¡¯t confident that she could really support the team all by herself. ¡°Pretty much? What does that even mean?¡± Little Cold Hands grasped this point. ¡°Currently, I¡¯m the only investor.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°You mean that in the future, someone else could be a shareholder, or do you mean that you aren¡¯tpletely sure about the issue, so you gave a vague answer?¡± Little Cold Hands said. ¡°Okay! I¡¯m not sure. We¡¯re currently in the preparatory stage of creating the team, so there are a lot of questions that we¡¯re still figuring out.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Also, you mentioned that your team would be getting the qualifications into the Pro League through the Challenger League? From the looks of it, your resources are very limited and you don¡¯t have confidence in any of the other paths to the Pro League, but for the Challenger League, even if we have a God like Ye Qiu, we can¡¯t be sure that we would definitely reach the end. After all, in the Challenger League, there will be two eliminated pro teams joining too, right? Under these circumstances, what would the contract for our wages say? Would our contract have a use saying it¡¯s half-professional? That if we happen to win our way into the Pro League through the Challenger League, the contract would automatically change into a full professional contract? If the team fails, the contract would automatically be terminated and everyone can just return home and do whatever? Little Cold Hands threw out a mountain of questions once again. These were all things that Chen Guo had never thought about before. She was unable to ward off the blows at the moment. After hesitating for a long while, she gave another vague answer: ¡°We¡¯re still thinking about these issues. We can discuss the specifics once everyone has gathered together.¡± ¡°Oh look, another uncertainty! You really are unsure toward all the issues. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re nning to say if I have any intentions on joining, then I should give you around three to five hundred yen as a deposit? If that¡¯s the case, then I don¡¯t have any other doubts toward your identity.¡± Little Cold Hands said. ¡°Of course not......¡± Chen Guo was gloomy, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to me him because their team stillcked a decent and proper n. Chen Guo was unsure about what Ye Xiu was nning, so she really couldn¡¯t say anything. She was afraid that Little Cold Hands would ask more questions right now, so she firmly raised the white g: ¡°Actually, Ye Qiu is the one mainly responsible with creating the team. How about I have him find you to talk about all of this!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, you don¡¯t have any thoughts of your own? You¡¯re that careless of an investor? Are you throwing everything to Ye Qiu to do? Could it be that he¡¯s your rtive?¡± Little Cold Hands still continued to ask. ¡°Ask him, ask him......¡± Chen Guo could only say these words. She ruthlessly pulled Ye Xiu over from beside her. ¡°You talk to him!¡± ¡°Talk about what?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°The team¡¯s ns, the members of the team, our financial backing, if he needs to sign a contract, sign what sort of contract, if he gets three insurances and one fund, does it cover food and housing, and also, if I¡¯m your rtive.¡± Chen Guo summarized everything emotionlessly. She was about to go crazy. ¡°Ha ha ha, this fellow has done a lot of thinking!¡± Ye Xiuughed, while taking Chen Guo¡¯s headphones. ¡°Just hang it over there! I want to listen too.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just put it on speaker? It wouldn¡¯t be as exhausting for you.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°And I was afraid of it being too noisy!¡± Chen Guo said. Ye Xiu held the mic near his mouth and said: ¡°Hello, hello?¡± ¡°Ye Qiu?¡± The other side asked. ¡°It¡¯s me, it¡¯s me. I¡¯ve heard that you have a lot of questions!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Yup, my first question is to confirm that you¡¯re the one who picked me and not that foolishdy who spoke earlier?¡± Little Cold Hands said. Ye Xiu gazed innocently at Chen Guo, who sat beside him. To his surprise, Chen Guo didn¡¯t seem to have the energy to be angry because Chen Guo felt pretty stupid about her responses to Little Cold Hands. ¡°Yes, I was the one who found you. Moreover, that ¡®foolishdy is not my rtive. She¡¯ll be our boss.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh? She¡¯s so stupid. Her money must be easy to swindle, right? Is that why you chose her as your investor?¡± Little Cold Hands said. ¡°I forgot to tell you. She can hear our conversation right now.¡± Ye Xiu had to say. ¡°......¡± Little Cold Hands, who had kept on asking questions, finally became silent. He then started said: ¡°Hello boss, I hope that after you heard the reminders I gave you, you should be more aware of the risks that the Challenger League holds and to be cautious in investing.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Chen Guo¡¯s face was covered in tears. ¡°Then let¡¯s get to business, please tell me about the current state of this team!¡± Little Cold Hands said. ¡°The situation is just as boss said. It¡¯s currently filled with uncertainties. If we can¡¯t assemble enough members before the Challenger League starts, then everything will just be for nothing.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Is this your main concern right now?¡± Little Cold Hands said. ¡°Indeed.¡± ¡°Even if we managed to form a team, how can you be so certain about the Challenger League?¡± Little Cold Hands asked. ¡°As long as it¡¯s apetition, then no one would dare say that they are one hundred percent certain. However, a team like ours, which is made from scratch, needs to be tested through something like the Challenger League. If we can¡¯t even perform well enough in the Challenger League, then even if our team enters the Pro League, then we would just be returning to the game very soon. To enter the Pro League through the Challenger League is so that our investors don¡¯t have to take such dangerous risks. This is our responsibility to the investors.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What you mean is that Challenger League¡¯s aim is actually to examine this team¡¯s quality and worth?¡± Little Cold Hands asked. ¡°Correct, the one who would actually be taking on the risk of elimination would be me. As long as you guys perform well, then the Challenger League will help you achieve enough to ensure your future.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chapter 602 – There’s Always Something That’ll Work Chapter 602 - There¡¯s Always Something That¡¯ll Work Ye Xiu¡¯s lingering words sounded solemn and stirring. Even Tang Rou, who was diagonal from him, heard his words and felt moved. Chen Guo didn¡¯t need to be mentioned. Her fragile heart had already shattered to pieces. She didn¡¯t know what to say. Chen Guo hated how she couldn¡¯t take out her heart and sell it to achieve her dream. In the game, Little Cold Hands was clearly touched as well, except he was also clearly an extremely calm and rational person. He didn¡¯tpletely give in like Chen Guo. After a moment of silence, he continued: ¡°This sort of future can also be won by performing well in the official Pro League as well, right?¡± Little Cold Handspletely ignored the huge risk Ye Xiu would be taking in the Challenger League. He continued to be ice-cold, making Chen Guo want to interrupt and curse him, but Ye Xiu calmly answered: ¡°Correct. However, there¡¯s another issue. I can see that you¡¯re someone who is very clear-headed. You should have a good understanding of your own skill level. Do you think your skill is actually good enough to perform well in the pro scene?¡± ¡°Probably not.¡± Little Cold Hands said, ¡°But at least I have potential. If not, why would youe looking for me?¡± ¡°Right, but your potential can be found anywhere in the training camps of the pro teams. We looked for you because our resources are limited. On the other hand, your situation happens to work out for our team. You¡¯re still far from the pro level and need training. Directly throwing you into the Pro League would be the same as throwing an elementary school student into university. Do you think you would be able to grow in that environment? Inparison, the Challenger League would also be quite good. It continuously eliminates weaker team, allowing for a slow and steady increase in difficulty, which can be used to umte experience and raise your skill level progressively. It fits you too perfectly.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Okay, from what you¡¯re saying, this is a really rare opportunity for me.¡± Little Cold Hands said. ¡°Seeing as to how you have such a detailed understanding of the pro scene, it looks like you¡¯re quite interested in bing a pro yer.¡± Ye XIu said. ¡°Of course. I would think most yers in Glory share this dream.¡± Little Cold Hands said. ¡°Now you have the opportunity to make that dream a reality.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°However, after having my potential recognized by a God, I¡¯m quite eager to try and register for Tyranny¡¯s training camp.¡± Little Cold Hands countered. ¡°Ha ha, if you really n on doing that, I wouldn¡¯t suggest Tyranny. Tyranny¡¯s Zhang Xinjie is too important to the team. His position on the team far surpasses that of just a Cleric. Until he retires, even if your Cleric skills are even more outstanding than Zhang Xinjie¡¯s, you still wouldn¡¯t be able to rece him as the team¡¯s Cleric. In addition, for a God-level Cleric character like Immovable Rock, Tyranny has definitely made sufficient preparations for its next sessor once Zhang Xinjie retires. If you really go to Tyranny, yourpetition will far surpass your imagination because yourpetitors won¡¯t just be you. Also, because of the importance of Zhang Xinjie in Tyranny, the team won¡¯t have much space for a Cleric to grow. Rookie Clerics in Tyranny have difficulty gaining experience in matches. Currently, Tyranny doesn¡¯t have any rookie Clerics in training. My guess is that Tyranny will look for a transfer from another team as Immovable Rock¡¯s sessor once Zhang Xinjie retires. Yourpetitors will be seasoned pro yers, possibly other Gods. Student, are you ready for such an undertaking?¡± Ye Xiu exined. Little Cold Hands was silent for a moment before answering: ¡°Then from your perspective, which team would fit me?¡± ¡°Without a doubt, it would be my team. Didn¡¯t I just say that?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What will your team be called?¡± Little Cold Hands asked. ¡°Happy......¡± Ye Xiu replied and then turned his head to ask Chen Guo: ¡°Right? Or are you nning on changing it?¡± ¡°Probably not?¡± Chen Guo also asked. ¡°You don¡¯t even know the name of your own team?¡± Little Cold Hands was somewhat speechless, ¡°Would it hurt to sound a little bit more reliable?¡± ¡°We emphasize practicality. Something like a name is like a fleeting cloud. It doesn¡¯t matter what it is. The name could even be Fleeting Clouds.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t joke around!¡± Chen Guo angered. She cared a lot about the name. Even though Happy didn¡¯t sound as powerful as Tyranny, it gave a lot of other emotions to her. She could ept a name change, but something like ¡°Fleeting Clouds¡± wasn¡¯t something she couldn¡¯t ept. ¡°Boss, Team Fleeting Clouds actually sounds a lot better than Team Happy. Happy...... it sounds like some small grocery store or Inte Cafe on the side of the street.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha ha, you¡¯re right!¡± Ye Xiu was about to die fromughter. ¡°Really?¡± Little Cold Hands thought Ye XIu was talking about Team Fleeting Clouds sounding better than Team Happy, but Ye Xiu¡¯s nonstopughter was making him somewhat confused. ¡°Do what you want!¡± Little Cold Hands heard the boss humph. ¡°We can talk about the nameter! Do you have any other doubts? If you don¡¯t have any, you can start considering it.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°If I don¡¯t have to pay any fees or make any cash deposits, I think I can ept the offer. How about we talk about the contract now?¡± Little Cold Hands asked. ¡°What requirements would you have for the contract?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Seeing your dire circumstances and my current skill level, I don¡¯t really have any qualifications to talk about any conditions, do I?¡± Little Cold Hands asked. ¡°Correct. You think of yourself as too much of a treasure. If you have too many conditions, I¡¯ll just have to continue picking up grass.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°But if you keep on going back and forth looking for recruits like this, wouldn¡¯t it waste too much of your time?¡± Little Cold Hands said. ¡°Without a reliable team to count on, there isn¡¯t really much else to do.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°How many yers have you found for your team so far?¡± Little Cold Hands asked. ¡°Including you, we should have around four.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°The other two?¡± Little Cold Hands asked. ¡°One of them is a Warlock. For now, you won¡¯t be able to get in touch with him. The other one is a Battle Mage, who¡¯s currently in the tenth server.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What about Mu Mu? Doesn¡¯t she count?¡± Chen Guo heard Ye Xiu talk about Wei Chen and Tang Rou and hastily asked. ¡°She can¡¯t for the Challenger League!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Mu Mu? Su Mucheng?¡± Little Cold Hands listened. ¡°If we can smoothly enter the Pro League, she¡¯ll be be a part of our team.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh oh, I finally hear a reliable piece of information from you.¡± Little Cold Hands sighed. ¡°What about that Steamed Bun?¡± Chen Guo asked again. ¡°I haven¡¯t talked about it with Steamed Bun yet. Who knows what he¡¯s thinking.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Steamed Bun can think?¡± Chen Guo had managed the guild in the tenth server before, so she had interacted with Steamed Bun Invasion several times already. ¡°He¡¯s not a real steamed bun! He¡¯s an actual person too!¡± Ye Xiu defended him. ¡°Isn¡¯t it about time you mentioned it to him?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Have I talked about it with him before? I forget......¡± Ye Xiu said. (¡°Isn¡¯t it more like the author forgot?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Most likely. That useless trash. I hate him!¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head.) ¡®Then should I go talk to him about it?¡± Chen Guo said. (Author note: this ¡°him¡± is referring to Steamed Bun Invasion. Please skip over the part in parentheses......) ¡°Did you forget that we¡¯re in the middle of a conversation with a certain someone?¡± Ye Xiu reminded Chen Guo. Steamed Bun Invasion was an entirely different matter. ¡°Ahem!¡± Little Cold Hands coughed. Chen Guo felt so ashamed that she wanted to die. ¡°Okay, Little Hands, I¡¯ll be direct. You tell me what your requirements are for the contract and then give us some time to think about it!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°The Challenger League will test the quality of the team and the quality of the individual team members too. You wouldn¡¯t dare to be certain that the yers you¡¯ve gathered are enough to form a pro team, right? After smoothly passing through the Challenger League, what if some of the team members don¡¯t perform well enough. Would you kick them out after entering the Pro League?¡± Little Cold Hands asked. ¡°Your attitude decides everything. If your attitude doesn¡¯t prove to be a problem, you¡¯ll be good enough and you¡¯ll perform well.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°So you¡¯re saying you won¡¯t deny such a possibility!¡± Little Cold Hands said. ¡°Of course. Nothing is set in stone yet.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Then what happens if another team is interested in me, would the team allow me to leave?¡± Little Cold Hands asked. ¡°So you were concerned about this. Ha ha, if you really do rise to be an amazing talent, even if we wanted to, we wouldn¡¯t be able to stop you! If you¡¯ve been paying attention to the pro scene, then you should know that teams don¡¯t usually force yers to stay if they aren¡¯t willing to stay. That wouldn¡¯t be a win-win situation. If something like that happened, both sides would need to negotiate until both sides are satisfied with the results. Is that satisfactory answer?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Then what will the specifics of the contract look like?¡± Little Cold Hands asked. ¡°Since we¡¯re unreliable, we obviously haven¡¯t even started writing up contracts yet, but if you go online and do a search, you should be able to find simr contracts prepared by other teams. You can use those as references.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You¡¯re saying that I have to prepare the contract myself?¡± Little Cold Hands asked. ¡°That isn¡¯t impossible.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°If I wanted to back out right now, can I?¡± Little Cold Hands said. ¡°You¡¯re joking :)¡± Ye Xiu sent a smiley face. ¡°Fine, but I still need to confirm that you¡¯re Ye Qiu.¡± Little Cold Hands said. ¡°Would it be good enough if I went on Lord Grim and sent you a message?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°There isn¡¯t any proof that Lord Grim is Ye Qiu.¡± Little Cold Hands said. ¡°Go ask your guild leader.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°......¡± ¡°Or I can give you old Han¡¯s or Zhang¡¯s phone number and you can ask them yourself?¡± ¡°.......¡± ¡°Oh my! I don¡¯t think I have their phone numbers. I can give your their QQ¡¯s?¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Or you can video chat with Su Mucheng.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Or I could go look for Huang Shaotian and have you experience how talkative he really is?¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°There has to be a method you can ept, right? You can choose any of them.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I believe you......¡± Little Cold Hands said. Chapter 603 – Team Group Chat Chapter 603 - Team Group Chat ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Ye Xiu finally let out a sigh of relief. Little Cold Hands agreed to join the team. For clear-headed people, persuading them wasn¡¯t an easy task, but it wasn¡¯t difficult either. Beating around the bush or saying vague statements wouldn¡¯t work on them, but if you clearly stated the pros and cons, they would naturallye to the choice you wanted. Of course, there was one requirement. The choice you wanted has to benefit them. If it doesn¡¯t, then no matter how well you spoke, it would be hard to persuade rational people. ¡°In the future, you should be the one to do this!¡± Chen Guo felt a bit ashamed. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that he would be that type of person!¡± Ye Xiu expressed his helplessness. He had only teamed up with Little Cold Hands for one dungeon and noticed that one of the Clerics on the team had a beautiful grasp of the tempo. However, in a team with multiple Clerics supporting a single tank, this type of beautiful ying could easily be covered up. Only a God like Ye Xiu would barely be able to notice this special Cleric. After finding out this special Cleric was Little Cold Hands, he continued to observe him and also paid attention to his messages in chat. In that team, Little Cold Hands was a very ordinary yer. Even though his ying was beautiful, his weaknesses were also very obvious. Because of his slow reaction speed and slow hands, he wascking in many areas. When he stood still and healed, he performed perfectly, but as soon as anything unexpected happened, such as the tank messing up the aggro, he was unable to react appropriately in those situations. If an expert wanted to distinguish himself, the easiest way was to shine during crucial moments. However, Little Cold Hand¡¯s weaknesses stopped him from performing well at these crucial moments. His strengths, such as healing at the correct time, only appeared when the situation was stable and everyone was standing still. However, the rest of the Clerics on the team covered him up, which was why no one had noticed anything abnormal about LIttle Cold Hands before. In dungeon runs, Little Cold Hands just looked like another Cleric, so even though Ye Xiu paid attention to the chat, he couldn¡¯t get much from his messages. Right now, Ye Xiu was quite happy that Little Cold Hands was a clear-headed and rational person. It was because Little Cold Hands was such a person that he didn¡¯t have any enmity towards Ye Qiu¡¯s identity, despite being a Tyranny fan. He only cared about the important issues with being a part of the team. If Little Cold Hands had been someone like Chen Guo, who angrily left her guild for her idol, there probably wouldn¡¯t have even been a discussion. Ye Xiu thought he might encounter such a person, so he called Chen Guo over to test him out. If the other side was someone like Chen Guo with strong opinions, tricking him wouldn¡¯t work, because the truth woulde out eventually. However, someone clear-headed and rational wouldn¡¯t be easy to deal with either. Like Little Cold Hands mentioned before, it was the issue of choosing other teams. He could ignore the conflict between Ye Qiu and Tyranny to join Ye Qiu¡¯s team, meaning his emotions wouldn¡¯t restrain his decisions, but this also meant that his loyalty to the team needed to be established through other means. Fame or other benefits could easily sway him into leaving their team for another. In any case, being able to get someone like him to join the team was something worth celebrating. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t say anything more because he had said everything he needed to say. Afterwards, he asked Little Cold Hands about a few more minor details. Little Cold Hands wasn¡¯t old. He was a university student. Ye Xiu had gotten this information when they had been running dungeons together. If he didn¡¯t meet this age prerequisite, Ye Xiu wouldn¡¯t have considered him. After all, normal yers required time to grow, unlike someone with a deep foundation like Wei Chen. If he was too old, he would be too difficult to train and he wouldn¡¯t be able to be a highly-skilled yer. Only after learning about Little Cold Hand¡¯s age did he begin doing a more detailed investigation. Now that he was asking him personally, he verified his age. Little Cold Hands was 20 years old. After the summer, he would be a third year university student. His real name was An Wenyi. Both his family and his school were in City B. Because of special circumstances, the two exchanged their phone and QQ numbers. As for how he was going to deal with his rtionships in the game, school, and family, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t ask. An Wenyi¡¯s rational mind saved Ye Xiu a lot of worry about these aspects. Chen Guo opened up her QQ and added An Wenyi as a friend. After that, she created a group called ¡°Team Happy¡±. Ye Xiu was naturally the first to join. Then, she invited An Wenyi, Tang Rou, and Wei Chen to the group. Their next conversation topic was no longer about the contract. Ye Xiu told An Wenyi about his observations and analyzed the issues that he had noticed when they yed together. As for how to help him improve, Ye Xiu needed a better understanding first. He logged out of Unrivaled Super Hottie and logged onto Lord Grim. He partied up with Little Cold Hands and looked for a small five man dungeon to go into. With just the two of them alone, along with situations that Ye Xiu created to test An Wenyi, Ye Xiu was able to quickly get a deeper understanding of An Wenyi¡¯s skill level. As he cleared away monsters, he had already begun coaching him. As for the North Bridge, he hadpletely forgotten about it. At the North Bridge, with Dazzling Spring back and no one with the ability to stop him, Blossom Valley gathered together again and regained the upper hand. This time, there was no Unrivaled Super Hottie to disturb him. In the end, after many twists and turns, the North Bridge Mage still ended up in the hands of Blossom Valley. Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s mighty attack, the Cleric heal at the crucial moment, and the dirtymander of Samsara all became meaningless. The guilds dispersed gloomily. Jiang You already looked like his soul had left his body. He failed to win the wild boss that the team urgently needed. He still didn¡¯t know the purpose of Ye Qiu spying on his guild for two weeks. These two problems constantly bothered him. Jiang You was doomed to have a sleepless night today. ¡°That¡¯s basically your current situation right now. Later, I¡¯ll help you sort out everything and devise a training routine for you!¡± At a dungeon exit, there stood one person, who was the source of all of Jiang You¡¯s troubles, and the other, who had Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s tag next to his name. Right now, none of them showed an ounce of empathy towards Jiang You¡¯s misery. After running the five man dungeon twice, Ye Xiu ended his session with An Wenyi and prepared to begin helping the others. ¡°Should I call Steamed Bun over?¡± Seeing that Ye Xiu was busy, Chen Guo gave a suggestion. ¡°Okay, invite him into the group!¡± Ye Xiu said. He and Steamed Bun Invasion had been in touch with each other since a long time ago, so he had a good understanding of his situation. ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Where¡¯s this?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s QQ name was also Steamed Bun Invasion. His profile picture was a photo of a grinning steamed bun. After epting the invite, he joined the group and began bbering away. ¡°Hm? Team Happy. What a coincidence! It has the same name as our guild!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion chattered. ¡°Steamed Bun, it¡¯s me. Lord Grim.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Senior!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion immediately greeted him. ¡°Did you see? Our guild is nning on forming a team. Would you like to join?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Of course.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said. ¡°We¡¯re going to sign up and participate in the Challenger League next season. Do you know what that is?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°No idea.¡± ¡°There¡¯s some information here.¡± Ye Xiu sent him a link. ¡°So many words......¡± Steamed Bun Invasion clicked on the link and an info page about the Challenger League on the Pro League¡¯s website opened up. After five seconds, he let out a grumble. ¡°We¡¯re going to join thispetition. After winning, we¡¯ll be able to enter the pro scene!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°The pro scene!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion sent out a shocked emoji. ¡°Do you know what that is?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Of course!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion hadn¡¯t yed Glory for all this time for nothing. He had a lot more knowledge about the game than before. ¡°We¡¯ll go to the pro scene and win the championships! Doesn¡¯t that sound fun?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Awesome!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said. ¡°Then it¡¯s decided.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°When¡¯s thepetition?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion asked. ¡°It¡¯s still too early. We¡¯ll have to wait until the summer, when the next season begins.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°But I can¡¯t wait any longer. I¡¯m already burning up!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said. ¡°That¡¯s the spirit a young person should have!¡± Ye Xiu praised. ¡°You¡¯re too right! I really should have my little bro listen to senior¡¯s words.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said. ¡°Your brother?¡± ¡°Concealed Light! Senior, have you forgotten about him already? But then again, you¡¯re right. He¡¯s just a small character.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said. ¡°Oh, Concealed Light! Of course I remember him. How good is he now?¡¯ Ye Xiu said. ¡°One word: he¡¯s still a noob!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t point out that he had said four words because Steamed Bun Invasion quickly followed up: ¡°But speaking of him, he¡¯s quite hardworking. Senior, how about we give him a chance to feel the burning spirit of our team?¡± ¡°Oh, of course!¡± Ye Xiu said. He also had Concealed Light¡¯s QQ. From the guides that Concealed Light had written up, he also had some talent. It was just that the difference between his theoretical knowledge and his actual ability to y was too incredible. Even though Ye Xiu had given him a few training methods, because of his extremely low starting point, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t have high expectations for Concealed Light. If he had the perseverance to continue training, in the future, he had the potential to be an outstanding yer, but right now, with his current strength, he was still way too weak to be one of his team¡¯s members. Chapter 604 – The Starting Six Chapter 604 - The Starting Six Concealed Light was soon dragged into the QQ group. Ye Xiu and Chen Guo didn¡¯t even get the chance to say anything , when Steamed Bun Invasion started lecturing him harshly: ¡°Boy, you listen here. You being able to join such a high-end group is all thanks to my request to senior. You¡¯d better cherish this opportunity and grasp your future. Don¡¯t disgrace me, okay?¡± ¡°F*ck off f*ck off f*ck off f*ck off!!!¡± Concealed Light quickly replied to Steamed Bun Invasion, showing major improvement in his hand speed. He hated how this was a messaging chat, allowing Steamed Bun Invasion to send his messages all at once. If this had been a voice chat, Concealed Light would have interrupted Steamed Bun Invasion several times over already. ¡°Do you see where we are right now?! How can you have such bad manners!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion suddenly became angry. ¡°Let¡¯s not argue now.¡± Ye Xiu could only step out and mediate. ¡°Did you hear what he said?! He said to stop arguing!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion quickly added. Ye Xiu and Concealed Light clearly had a good understanding of Steamed Bun Invasion. Telling Steamed Bun Invasion not to argue waspletely pointless, so they didn¡¯t bother with this topic any longer. Concealed Light saw the name of the group and asked excitedly: ¡°You¡¯re going to create a team?¡± ¡°Yeah. Are you interested?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°I can join too?¡± Concealed Light felt very uneasy. ¡°Of course not, but you can attempt if you want.¡± Concealed Light was about to sincerely reply with ¡°I¡¯ll definitely try my hardest.¡± But when he realized that the person who had sent the message was Steamed Bun Invasion, his reply immediately changed to ¡°F*ck off.¡± ¡°Uh, how have things been progressing?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°He¡¯s had a slight bit of improvement.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion spoke for Concealed Light. Concealed Light: ¡°......¡± ¡°What¡¯s your current level?¡± ¡°Same as me.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion was still talking. Concealed Light: ¡°......¡± ¡°Our team will be registering for next season¡¯s Challenger League and will try to earn the chance to advance into the pro scene.¡± Ye Xiu spoke seriously. He needed to make this point clear for all potential recruits. ¡°That¡¯s a must.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion. Concealed Light: ¡°......¡± ¡°How about it? Have you ever thought about bing a pro yer?¡± Ye Xiu continued. ¡°In my dreams.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion quickly replied. Concealed Light was starting to be uncertain after being annoyed to such a point: ¡°You¡¯re talking to me, right?¡± ¡°Yeah......¡± Ye Xiu had to call out names: ¡°Steamed Bun, don¡¯t interrupt for now!¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion replied, ¡°Concealed Light, if Senior asks something, you should answer for yourself. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Concealed Light typed a giant block of emojis, which were all smashing their heads against a wall. ¡°Good, let¡¯s go back to what I previously said. Are you interested in bing a pro yer?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°I can be one too?¡± Concealed Light was somewhat excited, but was also somewhat uneasy. Even though he a lot of game knowledge and theory, his practical ability was very low. Concealed Low wouldn¡¯t even dare to call himself an expert. ¡°If you¡¯re determined, nothing is impossible. ¡®Ye Xiu said. ¡°Then allow me to try!¡± Concealed Light expressed. ¡°Then you¡¯re going to have to work even harder!¡± Ye Xiu said. He had gotten to know Concealed Light¡¯s skill level long ago and because he had a few special characteristics, he had observed Concealed Light further. In terms of mechanical skill, Concealed Light didn¡¯t have any foundation like Steamed Bun Invasion or Tang Rou did. He pretty much needed to learn from scratch. However, from his guides, he could tell that Concealed Light was someone who worked hard and studied meticulously. This type of studious spirit was Ye Xiu¡¯s reason for having confidence in him. He believed that even though Concealed Light would need more time to develop, as long as there was a direction and he persevered, he definitely had the potential to be a pro. As for how much he would be able to aplish, that would depend on himself and luck. ¡°Yes yes, I¡¯ll definitely try hard!¡± Concealed Light agreed excitedly once he confirmed that Ye Xiu was speaking to him. ¡®Good luck!¡± Ye Xiu sent a ¡°fighting¡± emoji. ¡°Nooo! There¡¯s nopetition taking ce right now! It¡¯s making me impatient. I need to go back to the game and show my strength. I¡¯ll be going!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion sent a roaring emoji and quickly returned to the game. ¡°F*ck, so noisy......¡± Concealed Light finally obtained a peaceful and quiet environment. ¡°Ha ha.....¡± Apart from augh, Ye Xiu really didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Is there anything else? If not, I¡¯ll be going back to the game too.¡± Concealed Light said. ¡°Uh, how about leaving your contact info? It will be more convenient for us to contact you if we need something.¡± Chen Guo said. Chen Guo¡¯s QQ name was also Chasing Haze, so Concealed Light immediately recognized who she was. After Lord Grim had gone to the Heavenly Domain, a character called Chasing Haze often showed up to deal with matters in the tenth server¡¯s Guild Happy. Even though she wasn¡¯t the guild leader in name, she was essentially Happy¡¯s guild leader. She had practically the same authority as one, so Concealed Light obviously knew who she was. ¡®Sure.¡± Concealed Light said, while giving her his phone number. He also asked: ¡°Do you need my credentials or anything like that? For when we register?¡± The official organizer for the Pro Alliance would definitely need proof of identity. It seemed like Concealed Light was the type of person to forget stuff, so he wanted to get it done with as quickly as possible. ¡°It¡¯s still too early for us to register. It will have to be after the season ends, but you can give it to me now if you¡¯d like. ¡®Ye Xiu said. Concealed LIght immediately sent his information over, such as his ID. Concealed Light, real name Luo Ji, 18 years old. He was a second year mathematics major at Famous University in City T. ¡°Famous University! Wow! 18 years old and already a second year?¡± Chen Guo was amazed. ¡°You tter me.¡± Concealed Light replied modestly. ¡°Math major...... are you a good student?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Hello? He¡¯s a student at Famous University! Do you even know what that means?¡± Chen Guo said. She had dropped out of high school in order to manage the Inte Cafe. As for the person next to her, from her knowledge of his career, he had probably left his home to y videogames after graduating from middle school. Chen Guo felt like with their educational backgrounds, they should deeply respect a student from a ce like Famous University. ¡°Study well. It¡¯s very useful.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What do you know?¡± Chen Guo said with disdain. ¡°From a gaming perspective, math is a very very very important subject. If you study it well, it will certainly be helpful.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo was speechless. This guy was telling him to study well from a gaming perspective? If his major hadn¡¯t been a very very very important subject from a gaming perspective, he wouldn¡¯t tell him to straight up switch majors would he....... ¡°Yeah, I know.¡± Concealed Light said. As a math major, he knew how useful mathematics was. ¡°I have some data here. You can try to study it.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Xiu private messaged Concealed Light and sent him some of the data. ¡°These are from the normal server. Once you get to the Heavenly Domain, there¡¯ll be a lot more.¡± Ye Xiu said. He gave Concealed Light the results of Wei Chen¡¯s research on skill books. Now that he knew about Concealed Light¡¯s identity, he felt like giving these to Concealed Light might produce new findings and advances. Wei Chen was from a rough background. After retiring for so many years, he probably wasn¡¯t someone who could be sessful just by studying by himself. His research was from experience, intuition, and experiments in order to reach a conclusion. Only someone as knowledgeable as Concealed Light would be able to deconstruct the difference factors involved in finding skill book drops. Even though he was only a second year university student, Ye Xiu firmly believed that his friend Wei Chen¡¯s education had probably stopped at third year in middle school. Life experiences might be able to increase his knowledge, but an advanced skill like math wasn¡¯t something that could be obtained in such a way. ¡°Ah, this......¡± Concealed Light had yed for a long time. How could he not know about the value of skill books? After flipping through a few pages of data, he felt greatly shocked. ¡°It¡¯s ssified information!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Of course!¡± Concealed Light replied. ¡°If you¡¯ve got time, make sure you take a look!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Sure sure.......¡± Concealed Light replied. He seemed like he couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Chen Guo was a bit hesitant though. After all, Concealed Light was someone they had met online. He said he would join the team, but it was just an oral agreement. There wasn¡¯t an actual contract or anything between them, and Ye Xiu had given him something so important....... Chen Guo thought this was a bit too rash, but seeing that Ye Xiu trusted Concealed Light, she felt a bit embarrassed to cut in. After all, the data had already been handed over. Even if she said it now, it was toote. It would be better to ce more trust in this talent from Famous University. ¡°Do you know about Steamed Bun¡¯s situation?¡± Chen Guo had neatly organized the information on Little Cold Hands and Concealed Light, but she didn¡¯t have time to gather any about Steamed Bun Invasion. ¡°Apart from his name, I have a general understanding of his situation!¡± Ye Xiu said. He had known Steamed Bun Invasion for awhile now and had gleaned some information from his conversations with him. He was very simr to Concealed Light. Ye Xiu already knew that he was young. He had gotten Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s phone number a long time ago. As for what he did...... from their conversations together, he had revealed that he was a guard at an Inte Cafe. In that case, he had a simr background as Wei Chen. Both of them were ruffians! What would it be like if the two met each other.... ¡°Steamed Bun has never said his real name before?¡± Chen Guo organized everyone¡¯s information. Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s name was the only space left nk for now though. ¡°He¡¯s never talked about it. I¡¯ll ask him in a sec.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Okay. Then currently we have you, Little Tang, Old Wei, Little Cold Hands, Steamed Bun, and Concealed Light. We have six already!¡± Chen Guo was excited. Six yers was the minimum number of yers required for a team. It was the number required for a teampetition. However, the rules in the Alliance weren¡¯t fixed. If the team didn¡¯t meet the minimum requirements, it wouldn¡¯t mean that their qualifications would be nulled. The team could still participate, but the team would just be at a disadvantage. For example, if a team had five yers. The team would have to give up on one round of the individualpetition, or y the grouppetition as a 2v3. In addition to that, for the teampetition, the team would only have five yers and no substitutes. This ruling was because of the difficult start in the early years of the pro scene. At that time, there were too many teams and not enough yers. Teams only had the minimum six yers. If any one of them had some sort of ident, it would be awkward. If they automatically lost, too many matches would be cancelled, which was why this rule had been created. However, even though they could still register and participate in thepetition without six yers, they wouldn¡¯t be able to win. Now that Team Happy had six yers gathered, none of which were randomly chosen, they were progressing quite well. Chapter 605 – Times Have Changed Chapter 605: Times Have Changed Trantor: Editor: Seeing how excited Chen Guo was, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t want to pour any cold water on her mood. In reality, only he and Wei Chen were ready to go out on stage at any time. And even though Tang Rou and Steamed Bun Invasion were talented and improved quickly, Tang Rou wasn¡¯t just new to Glory, but new to gaming as well. It would be hard to avoid ying inconsistently. As for Steamed Bun Invasion, even though he was new to Glory, he clearly had prior experience in gaming. However, this guy had plenty of other stupid issues apart from Glory. His ying was even more inconsistent than Tang Rou¡¯s. As for Little Cold Hands and Concealed Light, both of them had clear weaknesses and strengths. Their weaknesses limited their strengths too. If they couldn¡¯t ovee these weaknesses, neither of them had the qualifications to even step onstage. The Challenger League obviously wouldn¡¯t be as difficult as the Professional League, but they would still meet a few strong opponents. With their current skill, they definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it. Fortunately, there was still plenty of time before the Challenger League began. Moreover, the Challenger League had both fish and dragons mixed together. There would be strong opponents, but most of the participating yers could be dealt with by Ye Xiu alone. After the teams, that were there just for the fun of it, werepletely eliminated, there would be some time in between. During this time, Little Cold Hands and Concealed Light could continue to develop. Ye Xiu could only hope that these two could truly perform well when he needed them to. He didn¡¯t expect them to immediately start shining as soon as they entered the Challenge League. In short, their teamcked rtively experienced yers. Ye Xiu could only feel regret towards Zhang Jiale. He wasn¡¯t just someone who could be described as ¡°rtively experienced¡±. If Zhang Jiale actually joined their team, Ye Xiu reckoned that with just him, Zhang Jiale, Wei Chen, Tang Rou, and Steamed Bun Invasion, they were more than enough to steamroll their way through the Challenger League. It was just too bad. Saying that they could steamroll through the Challenger League wouldn¡¯t be able to persuade Zhang Jiale though. Who cares if they could sweep the Challenger League? At best, they would be able to easily earn a spot in the Professional League, but what did Zhang JIale want? To be the champion! What Ye Xiu could promise and what Zhang Jiale wanted were way too far off. Ye Xiu thought about this to himself. He didn¡¯t ssh any cold water on Chen Guo¡¯s happy mood, but this time, Chen Guo showed clear-headedness. After organizing the information on the members of their team, she reviewed the team: ¡°With six yers, we have enough people, but our chances of winning doesn¡¯t seem too high, no?¡± Seeing that Chen Guo had thought of it herself, Ye Xiu nodded his head: ¡°Yeah! That Concealed Light isn¡¯t even better than you right now!¡± ¡°What then? Do you know any other retired experts like Old Wei?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°I do know a few. However, besides the question of whether or not they¡¯ve even touched Glory recently, they have to be interested in joining our team. Relying on a team of these yers gathered together would be enough to deal with a vast majority of opponents we will face in Challenger League, but that¡¯s not our goal. We want to return to the Professional League and win the championships. If our team is made up of old fellows, there won¡¯t be much room to improve.....¡± Ye Xiu sighed. ¡°What do we do then? Continue switching ounts and find potential recruits?¡± Chen Guo said. Ye Xiu shook his head: ¡°The yers who are found through this method will be just like Little Cold Hands or Concealed Light. They have talent, but they also have major ws that weaken their strength. Anyone outstanding would have been discovered already. We¡¯re not nning on bing a training camp. Little Cold Hands and Concealed Light are enough. We need yers who can go up on stage at anytime, or yers like Little Tang and Steamed Bun Invasion, who already have a solid foundation and improve quickly. These types of yers can¡¯t be found in the Heavenly Domain. They have already been discovered. It would be better to pay more attention to the tenth server. There are definitely still yers like Little Tang or Steamed Bun Invasion amongst the new yers. In addition, they probably haven¡¯t been noticed by the big guilds yet.¡± ¡°But even though they haven¡¯t noticed any yet, doesn¡¯t mean that they¡¯re not paying attention, right?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Right.¡± Ye Xiu sighed, ¡°And we don¡¯t have any advantage over them. This is something that can only be encountered by chance. To be able to pick up a Steamed Bun was already very lucky.¡± ¡°Uh oh, shouldn¡¯t we hurry and talk with Steamed Bun about the contract? It would be terrible if another guild took him away!¡± Chen Guo suddenly remembered. ¡°This...... I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll happen.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Because of Steamed Bun¡¯s personality and because...... from a certain perspective, Steamed Bun also has a big weakness that protects him......¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°It¡¯s better to be careful!¡± Chen Guo erred on the side of caution. ¡°That¡¯s fine too.¡± Ye Xiu thought about it and felt like since they had already gone this far, they might as well start being more careful. Simr to how Wang Jiexi tried to recruit Tang Rou before, if Tang Rou didn¡¯t have special circumstances, an incredible seedling would have been taken away just like that. The current champion team! Compared with a newly created team that wasn¡¯t even sure if they could make it through the Challenger League yet, it was too huge of a chasm. Chen Guo acted swiftly. With the n set, she immediately logged into the tenth server Chasing Haze and called out to Steamed Bun Invasion. ¡°What?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion replied. ¡°Steamed Bun, you left too quickly! We weren¡¯t finished discussing yet!¡± Chen Guo said. ¡®Oh oh, what else did senior have to say?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion asked. ¡°We¡¯re creating a team to participate in an officialpetition, so we will need your information. We¡¯re also going to need you to sign a contract for itter.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Ooh okay, then should Ie over in person?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion asked. ¡°That would be good!¡± Chen Guo smiled. ¡°Where do I find you guys?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion asked. ¡°We¡¯re in City H. Tell me when you¡¯re avable and I cane pick you up.¡± Chen Guo arranged. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll go buy a ticket.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said and then disappeared. Chen Guo was left there hanging. After two minutes of staring nkly, she turned around and said to Ye Xiu: ¡°I admire Steamed Bun very much.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t like Chen Guo who spent most of her time watching someone else y. ¡°Steamed Bun went to buy a ticket. He¡¯ll being over directly.¡± Chen Guo said. Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s spirit was something even Tang Rou couldn¡¯t help but be awed by: ¡°That Steamed Bun...... really is......¡± ¡°That¡¯s too decisive. How are you going to amodate for him when he arrives? Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯ll be sleeping on the sofa?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Mm, that¡¯ll be an issue. Not just Steamed Bun. Later, when the team officially forms. Everyone will need to be together. We¡¯ll definitely have to figure out how to amodate for them. Hand this matter over to me!¡± Chen Guo nodded her head. Pro teams usually had 10-12 yers. They couldn¡¯t just be squeezed into such a small room in the Inte Cafe. Chen Guo seemed to have been influenced by Steamed Bun Invasion. She moved swiftly and decisively. She immediately went online and started looking up housing locations near Joyful Flourish Inte Cafe. Chen Guo hadn¡¯t moved from this stretch ofnd in the past thirty years. Even the neighboring Club Excellent Era was something that Chen Guo had watched as it developed and was built. Chen Guo was very familiar with this part of town. Which surrounding areas were convenient, close to the Inte Cafe, in a nice area, etc. She could close her eyes and talk about them all. She naturally found apartments for rent very quickly and started calling. As she called them, she took notes. Soon, she had an entire page of information. Chen Guo looked at the page and felt like she had enough information for now. She turned her head towards Ye Xiu and Tang Rou: ¡°Who wants to go house hunting?¡± ¡°Obviously, you should be the one to go!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Nonsense. I¡¯m saying apart from me, who else wants to go?¡± Chen Guo called. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Tang Rou smiled as she stood up. ¡°Little Tang, you don¡¯t need to move out. We can continue to stay here and live.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll just go out for a walk with you then.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°What about you? Would you like to go and take a walk?¡± Chen Guo said. Ye Xiu was still living in that little storage room. Speaking of which, Chen Guo felt quite embarrassed. Now that they were looking for apartments, Chen Guo wanted to make up for it.¡°It doesn¡¯t matter for me. You can do what you want!¡± Ye Xiu waved his hands. He clearly wasn¡¯t nning on spending much time choosing afortable living environment. Chen Guo was helpless. She and Tang Rou left. Before leaving, she talked about the issue of everyone needing to live together and her ns on renovating the second floor of the Inte Cafe. They quickly chose an apartment. Chen Guo had naturally already seen the appearances of the rooms before contacting the owner. As for the prices, Chen Guo was very familiar with this part of town. The prices were around a thousand or so yuan and she happily negotiated. Soon, they found a terraced house with six rooms in a small area called Forest Park. It had a balcony at the top, a garden at the bottom, two stories, and six rooms. Chen Guo was nning on having two people to a room. On the first floor, there were two living rooms connected together. Chen Guo felt like she could set up a circle ofputers here, so they wouldn¡¯t need to use the Inte Cafe. The team could directly eat, sleep, and practice together here. Good! Chen Guo was so satisfied that she and Tang Rou even talked about moving over from the Inte Cafe to live here. After paying the initial deposit, she was like a general returning home after a victory. Ye Xiu was naturally still at hisputer ying Glory. Chen Guo told him the good news. Ye Xiu also looked at her with wide eyes. ¡°So luxurious!!!¡± Ye Xiu was deeply moved. He couldn¡¯t help but think about the year he had left home. Having food and a bed was quite nice already. What type of housing condition hadn¡¯t he been in? Ye Xiu already felt lucky to be able to live in the storage room. It was small, but it was still his own personal living space. And now? He was about to move into a vi to y games. How the times have changed. Chapter 606 – Gathering Chapter 606: Gathering Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales Chen Guo had lived in the area around Happy Inte Cafe for close to thirty years and was incredibly familiar with it. However, Ye Xiu had only been here for about seven years too, so he wasn¡¯t too unfamiliar with it. Even though he seldom went out during those seven years, Ye Xiu still knew about the Forest Park neighborhood. Forest Park was considered an upper-middle ss neighborhood. Quite a few people from Club Excellent Era lived here. The boss Tao Xuan had property in this neighborhood and had once invited the entire team over during a vacation period for a party. In the blink of an eye, the things stayed the same, but the people have changed. Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh. ¡°The contract starts in April. Why don¡¯t you take a look, pick a room, and give some ideas on how to arrange everything?¡± Chen Guo pulled the sighing Ye Xiu back to reality. ¡°Oh, me? It doesn¡¯t matter. We can talk about it when the timees!¡± Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo was helpless. Clothing, food, housing, and transport were basic human needs. In most people¡¯s eyes, shouldn¡¯t this have been an urgent issue? But for Ye Xiu, all of these were unimportant. Chen Guo reckoned that he would probably be more nervous over discovering that he had no cigarettes left. ¡°When will Steamed Bun being over?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t he buy a ticket toe?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You haven¡¯t gotten any messages from him?¡± Chen Guo and Tang Rou had spent the entire day looking for housing. ¡°None!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Maybe he already bought the ticket and is already on his way here?¡± Chen Guo wondered. ¡°Mm, if it¡¯s Steamed Bun. It¡¯s definitely possible.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°These guys......¡± Chen Guo looked up at the ceiling. She suddenly realized that she was carrying a lot of weight on her shoulder. ¡°Should we also call over Old Wei over?¡± Ye Xiu asked his boss. ¡°Sure sure. Call over anyone you¡¯d like. We¡¯ve already have the housing settled. Let¡¯s not put it to waste.¡± Chen Guo remembered the reminder Tang Rou had given her that afternoon: the house rent was expensive and it was very likely much of the money would go to waste because they didn¡¯t have enough people to fill the house yet. Steamed Bun Invasion could throw down whatever he was doing and buy a ticket toe over, but Little Cold Hands and Concealed Light were university students. They probably didn¡¯t have the luxury to do that. They most likely needed to stay on school grounds. Unfortunately, Chen Guo was too happy with the suite. She had barely stepped into the suite and she made a deal immediately out of impulse. The deal went so quickly that the real estate agent almostughed. From Tang Rou¡¯s logical point of view, it was extremely likely much of the money for rent would go to waste, when Chen Guo thought about her contribution to the team, she still felt satisfied with the decision. As for money, Chen Guo didn¡¯t ce too much value on it. If everything was prepared well, recruits would be more willing to join. If she had to hurry and make emergency arrangements, wouldn¡¯t that be too abnormal? Thinking about it this way, Chen Guo felt like the money spent was well worth it. Meanwhile, as soon as Ye Xiu got the nod, he contacted Wei Chen. ¡°Oh? So it¡¯s like that? It¡¯s not too inconvenient for me, but I have a bunch of brothers that I usually hang out with too.¡± Wei Chen was a bit hesitant, but he was just a bit regretful. He clearly knew that if they were going to create a team, everyone would need to be together in one ce. No matter how much he loved his friends, he couldn¡¯t demand that his friendse to the pro scene with him. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll make some arrangements and I¡¯ll be over there soon.¡± Wei Chen was a decisive person and quickly gave his answer. ¡®Okay, I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t say anymore. Over the next few days, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t use his Unrivaled Super Hottie ount. Instead, he used Lord Grim and continued to level. With Unrivaled Super Hottie gone, Jiang You, as well as the other core members of Tyrannical Ambition, knew why, but the other normal yers didn¡¯t know the reason. The yers of all the branch guilds were still waiting for the incredible tank to help them pass through any difficulties in their way, but suddenly, he vanished. Many of their yers were very upset. However, this was a game. If someone suddenly disappeared, it wasn¡¯t too weird. Unrivaled Super Hottie was only deeply missed because of the abnormal amount of attention they had ced onto him. After being gone for a few days, everyone slowly forgot about his existence. Ye Xiu¡¯s leveling with Lord Grim was going smoothly. Apart from the loads of experience from dungeons, he didn¡¯t need to worry about the big guilds bothering him anymore. Even though it had been a good while since Lord Grim had entered the Heavenly Domain, Ye Xiu had no idea what policies the big guilds had towards him. In short, he would do what he could to defend himself. Dungeons were naturally safe ces for him to be. As long as he went into one, he wouldn¡¯t need to be afraid of anyone bothering him. The number of Heavenly Domain dungeons were as numerous as there were hairs on cows. If the dungeons were as numerous as cow hairs, dungeon entrances were even more numerous. Guarding the dungeon entrances and waiting for him toe like they could in the normal servers was impossible here. Ye Xiu cleared dungeons all day and Lord Grim¡¯s experience shot up. His leveling speed was even faster than it had been in the normal servers. The rewards in the Heavenly Domain were far greater than they were in the normal server. This was the same for experience and money. However, his Level 50-55 leveling had been too bumpy of a journey. Ye Xiu¡¯s fast leveling these past few days wasn¡¯t even close to catching up to the highest leveled yers in the tenth server, who were already Level 67 and pushing for Level 70. yers like Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist used to be among the highest leveled yers in the server, but after some time, they had been slowly tossed behind. After all, they couldn¡¯t level their characters 24/7 like guilds characters could. This time advantage couldn¡¯t be made up for by Tang Rou¡¯s advantage in yer skill. None of this mattered though. After Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim entered the Heavenly Domain, their battle had shifted. In the normal servers, even though there were valuable resources to bepeted for, in the Heavenly Domain, normal server items became cheaper. It wasn¡¯t worth spending most of his effort on the tenth server. What¡¯s more, their strength hadn¡¯t reallye together yet. With limited resources, it would be better to ce more importance on the Heavenly Domain. Even if they had to trade the items that they earned for items from normal servers, it would still be worth it. As for what topete for? Currently, Ye Xiu needed toplete his Thousand Chance Umbre and Wei Chen¡¯s Death Hand. With a goal, the two knew what needed to be done. If they could get anything else along the way, they would take it. After all, relying on two Silver weapons to strike the heavens down wasn¡¯t realistic. Their other equipment would need to beplete too. The other members of the team would need suitable equipment too. There was no such thing as having too many materials. If they weren¡¯t useful, they could be traded for money. Ye Xiu was just leveling these past few days, so he didn¡¯t have much else to do. As for Wei Chen, after making arrangements toe over, he continued to swim around in Samsara. His journey to the top of the guild was essentially the same as Ye Xiu¡¯s Unrivaled Super Hottie. However, he wasn¡¯t as dramatic as Unrivaled Super Hottie, who rose all the way up in just a few days. During the two weeks that Unrivaled Super Hottie shone his way up in Tyrannical Ambition, he slowly worked his way up in Samsara from a newly joined member to an elite. After all, his skill level was there. The big guilds wouldn¡¯t ignore such a talent. However, even though he was an elite, he was still far away from being a core member. It was simr to Unrivaled Super Hottie¡¯s situation in Tyrannical Ambition. Even if Jiang You hadn¡¯t seen through Ye Xiu¡¯s identity, someone who had only just joined could only do hard work at first. To be a core member of the guild, skill wasn¡¯t important. Trust was. This was the hardest part about being a spy. If all you need was skill to be a core member, then the guilds would just send one of their experts to immediately be a spy. Speaking of which, it wasn¡¯t the first time guilds had exploited experts like Unrivaled Super Hottie. Many spies that had beenpromised were intentionally ignored by the guild and used as hardbor instead. The spies didn¡¯t know that they had been caught and were doing their best to win the favor of the guild. Their skill was good, so they were very confident. When the crucial moment came and the spy was misinformed, nothing could be more tragic for that spy then. Wei Chen had yed Glory for so many years. There was nothing that he didn¡¯t know about. During his time in Samsara, he showed his skill, but he didn¡¯t dare to be too outstanding. If anyone showed ridiculous skill like Unrivaled Super Hottie did, with the current situation in the Heavenly Domain, there was only onebel that could be put on him: Ye Qiu. As a result, Wei Chen had counted the many times that Ye Xiu had failed to be a spy. Hismotion made everyone¡¯s work that much harder. However, with Wei Chen¡¯s ability, he just needed to casually y and he had more than enough skill to stand out among other yers. With too much skill, he would be suspicious, but he would also gain a lot of attention. It was a double-edged sword. If he didn¡¯t rely on disying his skill, then it would take too long to climb up the guild¡¯sdder. Other spies had the time, but he and Ye Xiu didn¡¯t. Thus, Wei Chen went around brandishing his double-edged sword. At the fight for the North Bridge Mage, Wei Chen was amongst the Samsara¡¯s elite troops. He wasn¡¯t a core member of Samsara, but his current status was already enough for Ye Xiu¡¯s purposes. Maybe Samsara was still suspicious of Wei Chen¡¯s identity and was using him as a helper for now, but it didn¡¯t matter to him. Because in terms of power, their guild couldn¡¯tpare to the club guilds. The various club guilds need to receive information multiple times to confirm it, but for Ye Xiu and the others, this was too much work. If they could directly participate in these battles, it was equivalent to knowing the situation. If not, with just Ye Xiu and the others alone, how could they find wild bosses that randomly spawned every week? ¡°I¡¯lle over tomorrow. Send me the address.¡± At 8:00 PM on April 1, Wei Chen suddenly messaged Ye Xiu over QQ. Fifteen minutester, Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s steamed bun icon suddenly up: ¡°Senior! I bought my ticket. I¡¯m on the train. I¡¯ll be there soon!¡± ¡°Steamed Bun, you¡¯ve used the same ticket for the past few days?¡± Ye Xiu asked. Chapter 607 – A Special Day Chapter 607: A Special Day Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales The sessive messages from Wei Chen and Steamed Bun Invasion, along with the fact that it was April 1st, made Ye Xiu very suspicious, but then again, Wei Chen had asked for the address, so he himself coulde over. It didn¡¯t seem like an April Fool¡¯s joke. Could he be thinking that they were going to host a huge wee celebration for him and it would be funny if he didn¡¯t show up? Even though Wei Chen was very shameless, he wasn¡¯t stupid. Ye Xiu was more doubtful about Steamed Bun Invasion though. This guy immediately decided to go buy a ticket over here. Then, he suddenly told him that he was on the train today. The several day gap didn¡¯t conform withmon sense. However, this was Steamed Bun Invasion! He wasn¡¯t a normal person. Usingmon sense to figure him out would be a mistake. As a result, Ye Xiu asked Steamed Bun Invasion what he had been doing these past few days. ¡°Sigh. Nothing I could do.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion replied quickly. QQ indicated that Steamed Bun Invasion was using the app on his cellphone. Typing on the phone limited his typing speed. ¡°I bought the ticket that very day, but when my friends heard I was going to be a pro yer, they wanted to give me a goodbye party. Today, we¡¯ll party. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll party. The next day, we¡¯ll party. We partied for several days. I had to keep on changing my tickets until today.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion exined. ¡°Wow, I¡¯m sorry for troubling you......¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll be there soon! Senior, where am I headed?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion asked. Ye Xiu saw that Steamed Bun was asking him for directions. It didn¡¯t seem like an April Fool¡¯s joke, so he gave him his address, just like he did for Wei Chen. ¡®Can you find it?¡± Ye Xiu sent the address over to Steamed Bun Invasion and asked. ¡°Rx!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion was very confident. ¡°If you can¡¯t find it, just give me a call.¡± Ye Xiu gave Chen Guo¡¯s cellphone number to Steamed Bun Invasion. ¡°I think the probability of me using this phone number will definitely be zero.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said. ¡°I hope so!¡± Ye Xiu said. After giving the two people the address, Ye Xiu went to find Chen Guo and told her the news, but Chen Guo looked at him warily. After starting at Ye Xiu for several seconds, she finally asked: ¡°Are you serious?¡± Ye Xiu was helpless. It was a special day after all. You always had to be cautious. Ye Xiu put on his serious face and said: ¡°I¡¯m serious. Think of it this way, today is April Fool¡¯s Day, but wouldn¡¯t using this sort of joke be toome?¡± Chen Guo listened, but didn¡¯t let her guard down. She actually became even more wary and nervously asked: ¡°Then what do you n on doing?¡± ¡°How old am I? Do you think I have something nned?¡± Ye Xiu looked at her in disdain and left. Speaking of which, Chen Guo wasn¡¯t usually afraid of April Fool¡¯s Day. In the morning, Tang Rou and several other employees had pulled a small prank on her. Most people wouldn¡¯t be too excessive with it. However, the God in her Inte Cafe could summon storms in game. Chen Guo was actually quite afraid of what type of shameless prank he might y on her. Seeing Ye Xiu look at her with disdain and walk away, Chen Guo wasn¡¯t angry. She actually felt quite relieved. The rest of the day went on like normal. It was just April Fool¡¯s Day. It wasn¡¯t a holiday or anything. Glory didn¡¯t prepare anything special for today either. However, in thepetitive scene, today was apetition day and April was an important period for the pros. The Professional Alliance usually heldpetitive matches every week. If there were any big holidays or other special asions on those days, the schedule would be adjusted ordingly. The season usually started in the middle of August and ended on the first third of May the next year. The middle third of May would be the yoffs, where the top eight teams would enter an elimination style tournament until the champion was crowned. April meant that the season wasing to an end. Teams with outstanding records or extremely terrible records might already know their general cings. For example, in this eighth season, April 1st was a Saturday, a match day. April had five Saturdays and May had two Saturdays for a total of seven match days until the season ended. This was a few days more than other seasons. Usually, when April came, there would only be five or six match days left. At this point, the cements of a few teams were already determined. For example, Blue Rain, Samsara, Tiny Herb, Tyranny were way ahead of the rest. They had already been guaranteed a spot in the yoffs. The remaining seven matches would determine their seedings. Currently, after the All Star Weekend, Samsara had shot past Tiny Herb and grasped the number two spot. These seven matches would be apetition between Samsara and Blue Rain to see who would take first in the regr season. Unfortunately, none of the remaining matches matched Samsara and Blue Rain in a direct confrontation. This situation put less pressure on the teams, but the Alliance didn¡¯t like it too much. In Glory, they often called these situations ¡°Killer Matches¡±. In these remaining seven matches, these four teams wouldn¡¯t care as much because they had already locked in their yoff spots, so there would usually be less highlights in these matches. In addition to that, these four teams were without a doubt some of the most popr teams in the Alliance. If their matches were less suspenseful, the number of viewers would drastically decrease. At this stage, the media stopped cing importance on these popr teams and spent more time reporting the other teams fighting for the remaining four yoff spots. Misty Rain, Void, Wind Howl, 301, Thunderp, Hundred Blossoms, and Royal Style. These seven teams were currently the focal point of the media and the only teams with the possibility of grabbing a yoff spot. Misty Rain and Void had steady positions and led the pack. Wind Howl and 301 were under a lot of pressure. If the three teams behind them wanted to move up, the three teams would need to step over their corpses. Team Thunderp was currently in ninth ce, just outside the top eight. However, their seven remaining matches were against easy teams, so their chances of making it into the yoffs were highly likely. Before Zhang Jiale¡¯s retirement, let alone the yoffs, Team Hundred Blossoms were frequently in the finals. However, this season, their team had been thrown into disorder and their record wasn¡¯t very stable. They kept on bouncing back and forth between the door to the yoffs. It was very likely that they wouldn¡¯t be able to make it into the yoffs, making the fans very nervous. Team Royal Style was in the worst spot of these seven teams. Not only was it instpared to the rest of the seven teams, the next few matches for them wouldn¡¯t be easy. However, since the top four teams had guaranteed their spot in the yoffs, it might not be so bad. The next matches would be difficult because Team Royal Style needed to face all of the top four teams, but since the top four had guaranteed their spot, they would be much more rxed in their matches and Royal Style might be able to pull off a win against them. The probability of which of the seven teams would earn a yoff spot had been analyzed by all sorts of professionals and fans, but because today was a special day, the headlines weren¡¯t about these seven teams. The headline: Excellent Era is out! Is this an April Fool¡¯s Day joke?? Correct, Excellent Era continued to perform poorly. After the All Star Weekend, they had returned back to the brink of relegations. They were only one point higher than the second tost ce team. One point! It was very likely that after today¡¯s match, Team Excellent Era would drop into the relegation zone. And with their current morale, if they dropped, whether they would actually be able toe back was a very big issue. The media and fans had criticized Team Excellent Era for over a month now. Team Excellent Era kept on expressing their stance on their record, but nothing worked. Their cing kept on dropping. They would asionally show moments of brilliance in the individual and group arenapetitions, but over the past three months, Excellent Era had yet to win a single teampetition. The fans couldn¡¯t help but think of the team¡¯s glorious moments in the past and they kept on bringing up the retired team captain Ye Qiu. If Ye Qiu were still there, the team would still be such and such. This type of question would oftene up in these sorts of moments. Many people happily forgot that Ye Qiu had led the team and they weren¡¯t performing well either. These were the same people that had criticized him then. Team Excellent Era¡¯s match had be a focal point in thepetition too. As a result, like before, Chen Guo didn¡¯t avoid ying Excellent Era¡¯s matches when they were a highlight of the day. Tonight, Happy Inte Cafe had arranged to broadcast Excellent Era¡¯s match. After a period of time, Happy Inte Cafe had gotten used to not ying Excellent Era¡¯s matches every time. Gradually, the weekend broadcasts became popr again. City H had many Excellent Era fans, but that didn¡¯t mean everybody was one. Even the area near Club Excellent Era wouldn¡¯t only have Excellent Era fans. Happy Inte Cafe¡¯s broadcasts suited the appetites of fans, who supported other teams or only wanted to watch the big branded teams y, so these fans happily came over on the weekends to watch. However, without everyone supporting the same team, the atmosphere wasn¡¯t as passionate as before. Even so, for those who had never seen this type of Inte Cafe before, it was still quite impressive. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are people protesting?¡± A person stood at the entrance of Happy Inte Cafe. Half his face was covered by his long hair. The other half of his face showed his youthfulness. At this moment, he was holding onto his cellphone. He looked at Happy Inte Cafe very seriously before walking in. The huge crowd of people inside made him very surprised. However, he didn¡¯t show any fear towards the crowd. He calmly walked towards the front desk and flipped his long hair aside. He was just about to say something, when he suddenly stopped. He took out his cellphone, while calling out to the sister in charge of the cash register: ¡°Hold on. I forgot the word.¡± Chapter 608 – An Unimaginable Matter Chapter 608: An Unimaginable Matter Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales While the girl working the cashier looked at him in confusion, the long-haired youth nced at his phone and repeatedly said ¡°oh oh oh¡±. Then, he lifted his head and asked with a grin: ¡°Chen Guo?¡± ¡°Steamed Bun!¡± Someone called out from near the register. Ye Xiu and Chen Guo were standing there! When the Inte Cafe broadcasted a popr match, the two wouldn¡¯t go to the front and steal a good seat from a customer. They usually sat far away and watched from the cash register. ¡°Yes?¡± This youth responded and turned his head around. He saw a male and a female nearby, smiling at him. ¡°Lord Grim, Chasing Haze.¡± Ye Xiu took out his ount ID and introduced himself and Chen Guo. ¡°Oh oh, I¡¯m Steamed Bun Invasion. I¡¯m here!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said. ¡°I can see that.¡± Ye Xiuughed. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is someone making a ruckus? I¡¯ll help you out!!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion wasn¡¯t shy with strangers and quickly blended in as a Happy Inte Cafe employee. He had already begun rolling up his sleeves. ¡°No no, a match is being broadcast!¡± Chen Guo hastily stopped him. She was afraid Steamed Bun Invasion would start pulling a mob. ¡°Match? There usually aren¡¯t any matches at this time! La Liga or Serie A?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion asked in wonder. ¡°It¡¯s a Glory Alliance match...¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Glory Alliance match..... Oh oh!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion suddenly understood what was going on and then said seriously: ¡°You¡¯re right. We¡¯re going to be entering the Professional Alliance, so we have to watch morepetitive matches in order to understand our opponents. Who will we be watching today?¡± Right when he said this, the broadcast host began speaking. The most important match today, between Team Excellent Era and Team Void, was about to begin. ¡°Oh, Excellent Era, Void. These two teams. We have to watch them carefully.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said seriously. ¡°Then let¡¯s watch......¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Of course!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion turned his head, maintaining his pose as a cash register. His eyes began focusing on the match. ¡°I¡¯m 100% certain that this person is Steamed Bun Invasion.¡± Chen Guo whispered to Ye Xiu. ¡°In any case, he¡¯s definitely not Old Wei.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Why?¡± Chen Guo asked. Ye Xiu turned his head: ¡°I¡¯d recognize Old Wei.¡± ¡°Oh......¡± Chen Guo had to admit that she had asked a very stupid question. The match soon began. Because it was an Excellent Era match, there were many Excellent Era fans squeezed into the Inte Cafe today. As soon as it started, there were lots of cheering and sounds of worry. Right now, the fans were very concerned with the team¡¯s current situation. ¡°Huh! It seems like there¡¯s a lot of support for Excellent Era? Team Void shouldn¡¯t have any less fans than them!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion watched the match, butmentated on the Inte Cafe¡¯s audience. He didn¡¯t hear any Void fanspeting against Excellent Era fans like he had expected. The noise from the Excellent Era fans covered up everything. ¡°Void has no energy! It looks to me like they¡¯ll be losing tonight!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion came to this conclusion. ¡°Let¡¯s watch the match, Steamed Bun......¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Roger that!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion respected Ye Xiu¡¯s wishes and continued to pay attention to the match. As the match progressed, more and more angry shouts wereing from the Excellent Era fans. The three Excellent Era yers who came out topete for the individualpetition lost all three rounds, making the Excellent Era fans in Happy Inte Cafe very upset. Even Steamed Bun Invasion saw the result and whispered with wide eyes: ¡°No way! How could it be like this?¡± It seemed like he had been very confident in his previous prediction. Amidst the cursing, the group arenapetition began. There were many twists and turns, causing everyone to be on edge, but in the end, Excellent Era managed to win the group arena and earned two points. The Excellent Era fans rxed a bit and began nervously paying attention to the most important teampetition. ¡°What¡¯s your predictions?¡± Chen Guo liked to listen to Ye Xiu¡¯s predictions of every match. Even though he didn¡¯t predict every single match¡¯s oue correctly, his analysis was very knowledgeable. Chen Guo felt that her skill in Glory wouldn¡¯t improve much from his analysis in terms of mechanical skill, but her theoretical knowledge improved greatly. Now, she was gradually learning and sometimes even looked down on thements made by thementator and analyst. ¡°It¡¯s obvious.¡± Ye Xiu shook his head. He expression didn¡¯t look too good. ¡°Excellent Era will lose?¡± Chen Guo saw the look on Ye Xiu¡¯s face and stopped herself from stealing augh. Right now, she hoped Excellent Era would fail. However, seeing Ye Xiu¡¯s mood, it wouldn¡¯t be good to be too excessive. She could empathize with Ye Xiu¡¯s feelings towards the team. As a result, at this moment, in order to hold back herugh, she thought about Su Mucheng and how she would also fail alongside the team. By doing this, she wouldn¡¯t say anything out loud about Excellent Era¡¯s misfortune. ¡°Excellent Era is a disaster right now.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°The outside world is analyzing the reasons, but I think it¡¯s mainly because of that one time.¡± Chen Guo said. When she said ¡°that one time¡±, she was referring to when Excellent Era sent out their starting lineup into the game only to end up being smashed by Ye Xiu and a group of yers. From then on, Team Excellent Era¡¯s ying only got worse and worse. ¡°It¡¯s not only because of that time. The current Excellent Era has too many holes. No one in the team cares enough to try and fix them.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°How terrible! It¡¯s such a waste for Mumu to continue being on that team. Is there any way to get her to leave early?¡± Chen Guo suggested. If Su Mucheng was no longer a part of the team, she could be at ease cursing Excellent Era to death. But Ye Xiu didn¡¯t reply to her question: ¡°If this continues, Excellent Era might even get relegated this season.¡± ¡°Really? Wouldn¡¯t that be tragic for Mumu?¡± ¡°Another thing. If Excellent Era is relegated, then they will be our opponents in the Challenger League. With Excellent Era participating in the Challenger League, things will be very difficult!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Ah.......¡± Chen Guo didn¡¯t think about this point. Now that Ye Xiu mentioned it, she suddenly understood. Don¡¯t look at how terribly Excellent Era was doing this season. They still had the Battle God One Autumn Leaf and Sun Xiang. Their recognition wasn¡¯t without a reason. If they didn¡¯t have this sort of strong foundation, Excellent Era¡¯s relegation would never have been reported as an April Fool¡¯s joke. Clearly, such a strong team like Excellent Era being relegated was something unimaginable by fans and the media alike. However, nothing in this world is absolute. This unimaginable urrence was happening right now. The teampetition soon began. Even Chen Guo shook her head upon seeing the confrontation between the two sides. Excellent Era tried to coordinate, but their coordination was too mechanical. They didn¡¯t seem to make any adjustments ording to their opponent¡¯s moves. It was as if they were following a script, executing it one line at a time. Every single yer executed their lines perfectly, but the problem was that their opponents weren¡¯t blocks of wood. As soon as Void made adjustments, Excellent Era¡¯s moves clearly stopped being effective. Soon afterwards, Void¡¯s Ghostde duo, Li Xuan and Wu Yuce, showed their might andpletely gained control of the battle. Excellent Era quickly fell into a losing battle. Even the analyst andmentator could point out all of Excellent Era¡¯s issues. The team members of Excellent Era were losing so badly, they no longer had any confidence left. They knew that they needed to make adjustments ording to the situation, but none of them dared to make them. All of them were afraid of being the ones to me if they lost the match. As a result, they simply followed the tactical guidelines word for word. It could be said that Excellent Era¡¯s team was following the guidelines too well. This was a PvPpetitive match. Following each step precisely was what yers did in PvE situations. If they took that to a pro match, how could they not lose? When the match between Team Excellent Era and Team Void finished, several other matches had finished as well. Among these was Team Bright Green, which had only been one point lower than Excellent Era. All of the fans checked the points tally. Fortunately, Team Bright Green gave them a thread of constion because Team Bright Green also performed extremely poorly. Just like Team Excellent Era, they had only received 2 points. Team Excellent Era still had a one point advantage. The teams already in the relegation zone wasn¡¯t having it easy either. They were in just as tragic a position as Team Excellent Era. Speaking of which, even though Excellent Era had recently been declining, from the recent points earned, they couldn¡¯tpare to Bright Green. Even so, the majority of people still favored Excellent Era. After all, Excellent Era still had their resources. Their team¡¯s strength was still there. As for Bright Green? Their team¡¯s strength and record were their real strength. Bright Green couldn¡¯t be used as an April Fool¡¯s joke like Excellent Era could. When the match ended, the Excellent Era fans were already numb to Team Excellent Era¡¯s disastrous results. They didn¡¯t curse or shout angrily. All of them felt dispirited as if their spirits had floated away. ¡°To think Excellent Era would actually lose so badly. It was totally contrary to my expectations. Tsk tsk tsk.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion sighed. He still believed the louder voice would have win. As for actual analysis of the match, he couldn¡¯tpare to Chen Guo. ¡°Okay, stop reflecting on it.¡± Ye Xiu patted him on the back and turned his head towards Chen Guo: ¡°Let¡¯s get ate-night snack as a wee gift for Steamed Bun.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Chen Guo nodded his head and called over Tang Rou. ¡°Hi, Steamed Bun!¡± Tang Rou hadn¡¯t squeezed into the crowd to watch the match. Only now did shee down. After hearing that Steamed Bun Invasion had arrived, she also ran over to call out to him. ¡°Soft Mist.¡± Ye Xiu introduced her by her game ID. ¡°Ah! It¡¯s you! Amazing! You¡¯re fierce in game and you look fierce too.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion was deeply moved. ¡°You look fierce..... Is that apliment?¡± Tang Rou smiled. ¡°Of course of course.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion nodded his head. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go!¡± Chen Guo raised her boss voice and left the Inte Cafe together with them. After that, she took them to a ce. Ye Xiu looked and sighed. He was also familiar with this ce! When he was still in Excellent Era, he had been here many times to grab ate-night snack. However, at that time, the people he usually ate with...... Hm? Ye Xiu walked in, while looking back on his memories. Suddenly, he saw the person whom he had just been thinking about. He was sitting in his usual spot too. Excellent Era¡¯s boss, Tao Xuan. Chapter 609 – Unexpectedly Here Chapter 609: Unexpectedly Here Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales Tao Xuan wasn¡¯t the only person sitting here. Next to him was Club Excellent Era¡¯s director, Cui Li. These two people were, without a doubt, the two top executives of Club Excellent Era. For them to show up together here was already very surprising to Ye Xiu because today was Team Excellent Era¡¯s away match. Moreover, this match would decide whether or not Team Excellent Era would drop into relegations. However, these two executives apparently didn¡¯t go to support their team. Not long after the match ended, they came over here for ate night snack. It was very unusual. Cui Li was sitting, facing the entrance. After seeing Ye Xiu, he signalled in front of him. Tao Xuan turned around and the two looked at Ye Xiu. ¡°What a coincidence! To think that we would bump into each other here.¡± Ye Xiu greeted. Chen Guo was still choosing a seat and hadn¡¯t been paying attention to her surroundings. When she heard Ye Xiu say something, she turned her gaze over and saw the two sitting there. She quickly recognized them. Cui Li frequently showed up in the news and Tao Xuan had personallye to visit the Inte Cafe. ¡°Ah!¡± Chen Guo suddenly felt the atmosphere be awkward, but after examining them for awhile, she realized none of them felt awkward at all. The three guys were acting veryfortable, as if this wasn¡¯t an ufortable situation. Seeing their friendly smiles, the scene looked more like friends unexpectedly bumping into each other. It definitely didn¡¯t look like there were any existing conflict between the three. Chen Guo deeply felt like she had said enough. The other side also had people who could talk. Cui Li replied to Ye Xiu: ¡°Yeah, what a coincidence!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t keep bothering you guys then.¡± Ye Xiu clearly didn¡¯t n on conversing with the other side too much. However, Cui Li was very interested in their group. Heughed: ¡°You¡¯re not bothering us at all. Are these fellows with you your future team members? How about introducing them to us? In the future, we¡¯ll certainly be interacting with each other anyways.¡± Chen Guo was the boss of an Inte Cafe and she often made deals with people. She immediately heard the deeper intent in Cui Li¡¯s words. Right when she was about to reply, Steamed Bun Invasion actually responded faster than her. He jumped out and said: ¡°Ah! So you¡¯re also someone in this profession? How lucky! This little bro is Steamed Bun Invasion. My friends call me Steamed Bun. What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Ha ha.¡± Cui Li smiled: ¡°Cui Li, Club Excellent Era¡¯s director. Some might call me a leader. This is our boss.¡± ¡°Oh oh oh oh!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion repeated ¡°Oh¡± four times and then asked: ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°HA HA HA HA!!¡± Chen Guoughed so hard that one of the waiters was startled. Tang Rou could control herself, but she was clearly having a hard time holding herself back. Only when Ye Xiu exined to Steamed Bun Invasion in a serious tone did he understand: ¡°The director is someone who manages the Club in most situations. The boss is the owner of everything in the Club. He manages the Club behind the scenes.¡± ¡°Oh oh, very senior?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion asked. ¡°Of course. They¡¯re much more senior than us.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Age?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion looked at the two of them and asked. ¡°You were asking about their age?¡± Ye Xiu had a hard time following Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s thought process. ¡°Pretty much!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said. As for what this ¡°Pretty much!¡± meant, even Ye Xiu had trouble understanding. However, one of Ye Xiu¡¯s strengths was that he didn¡¯t care much for what you meant. I¡¯ll say what I want ording to what I understand, so he continued: ¡°If you¡¯re talking about age, they¡¯re both older than us.¡± ¡°Amazing!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion praised. Hisment was another mystery within a mystery. From what it looked like, he was praising how old they were? But why was being old something so amazing? Cui Li¡¯s expression continued to appear calm, but he was feeling very embarrassed. He definitely didn¡¯t believe that the person in front of him was showing his true character. He felt like Ye Xiu must have set this up beforehand in order to ridicule them. It couldn¡¯t be said that Cui Li was a petty person. Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s brain wasn¡¯t something most people could understand regardless. Cui Li thinking in this way meant he was still a normal person. But Steamed Bun Invasion wasn¡¯t thinking about this at all. He sincerely patted the shoulders of the director: ¡°We¡¯re all on the same side. Let¡¯s take care of each other!¡± His words said one thing, but from his actions, it sounded like he would be looking after them and not the other way around. This time, Chen Guo didn¡¯tugh. She pulled at Steamed Bun Invasion: ¡°Who¡¯s following who? How are we on the same side?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we all from the same circle?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said, ¡°Right. What team did they say they were from?¡± ¡°Excellent Era!¡± Cui Li was clearly angry as he repeated it again. His face clearly said: ¡°Keep pretending! You just keep on pretending!¡± But Steamed Bun Invasion immediately understood: ¡°Excellent Era! Isn¡¯t that that team, the one that lost really badly on TV just now?¡± ¡°.....¡± Cui Li. ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Guo nodded her head. ¡°Ah!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion looked at Cui Li with pity. He said in grief: ¡°They shouldn¡¯t have lost!¡± ¡°.......¡± This time, Cui Li didn¡¯t answer him. He was afraid this was another trap. If he followed up, the other side would mock him. In his eyes, this guy named Steamed Bun was very terrifying. ¡°Steamed Bun,e sit over here!¡± At this moment, Ye Xiu had found seats and was already sitting together with Tang Rou. He called Steamed Bun Invasion over to sit with them. Steamed Bun Invasion turned to look and felt that there was a lot of space near his seat, so he asked Cui Li and Tao Xuan: ¡°Would you like to sit with us?¡± ¡°Ha ha, no need......¡± Cui Li¡¯s smile looked very unnatural. ¡°If you lost, you lost. There¡¯s no need to feel so bad.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion consoled them, ¡°As long as you try hard, you¡¯ll definitely have a future.¡± What the f*ck are you talking about!! Cui Li was about to m the table, but he saw Tao Xuan give him an eye, so he didn¡¯t make any rash moves. He didn¡¯t want to talk to Steamed Bun Invasion any longer, so he didn¡¯t answer back. Steamed Bun Invasion saw that they were ignoring him, so he ran off to sit together with Ye Xiu and the rest of the group. ¡°Amazing!¡± Tang Rou gave Steamed Bun Invasion a big thumbs up. ¡°Of course.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said with excitement, but did he actually know what Tang Rou was praising him for? ¡°Bao Rongxing. Is that your real name?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Yeah yeah! How did you know?¡± Steamed Bun Invasion asked excitedly. ¡°I was listening when you introduced yourself earlier.¡± Chen Guo tried hard to get used to talking with Steamed Bun Invasion. ¡°Yup yup, that¡¯s my name! We¡¯re all so familiar with each other, so you can just call me Steamed Bun.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion said. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s order some food!¡± Chen Guo nodded her head. On the other side, Tao Xuan and Cui Li had already gotten up. They looked like they were about to leave. ¡°Enjoy yourself. We¡¯ll be leaving.¡± Right when they were about to leave, Tao Xuan came over and said bye to the four of them. His tone of voice didn¡¯t sound polite at all. In fact, it sounded very cold. ¡°Have a safe trip home! When you go back, work hard! You can do it!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion didn¡¯t seem to notice. He didn¡¯t say bye. Instead, he cheered them on. Chen Guo nearly burst outughing again. Soon afterwards, their food arrived. The four of them ate, while chatting with each other. They didn¡¯t talk about anything serious until Chen Guo suddenly had a realization: ¡°Hm? Today was an away match for Excellent Era. They didn¡¯t go with their team?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head. Even though Chen Guo figured it out a bit slower, she also noticed this issue. Excellent Era was doing terribly, but the two executives of the Club didn¡¯t seem worried at all. Even for such an important match like today, they didn¡¯t go with their team. If it wasn¡¯t because of absolute confidence in the team, it must mean that they didn¡¯t care about how Excellent Era did this season. With Excellent Era¡¯s terrible performances recently, they shouldn¡¯t be very confident in the team, which meant that these two executives of Excellent Era didn¡¯t have any hopes for this season, but no matter the case, if they get relegated, even if they returned the next year, without a year of fighting in the Professional League, the financial losses would be huge. It didn¡¯t make sense for them not to care about relegations, no? Chen Guo spoke her thoughts as she analyzed these issues. Ye Xiu listened and also nodded his head. ¡°Do you think that maybe after knowing you¡¯re forming a team and preparing to go through the Challenger League, they¡¯re losing intentionally to fight against you there?¡± Chen Guo suddenly said. ¡°I don¡¯t think they¡¯d go that far. Why would they care so much about me?¡± Ye Xiuughed. If that was truly the reason, then they would letting their emotions affect their decisions. Tao Xuan had run the Club and taken care of the team for so many years. He had be an experienced boss long ago. How could he make such a decision just for such a simple reason? Ye Xiu clearly didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°In any case, next season, Excellent Era will definitely be making big moves.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°They¡¯re already at such a state this season. If they don¡¯t make any big moves next season, won¡¯t Excellent Era go out of business?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Then why don¡¯t they hurry up and make any movements now?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°It¡¯s probably because they can¡¯t do anything right now with their current situation!¡± Ye Xiu said as he looked at the seats, where the two had sat in before. Club Excellent Era. After Tao Xuan and Cui Li returned, they went into Tao Xuan¡¯s office. Tao Xuan picked out a random bottle of wine from his wine rack and poured out two cups. One for him and one for Cui Li. Cui Li took it and sipped on it. He spoke: ¡°Do you think that guy is actually stupid or acting stupid?¡± Tao Xuan sat in his big chair and stared at the ceiling. After a moment, he said: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Where did Ye Xiu get this guy?¡± Cui Li said. ¡°He doesn¡¯t matter. How are your discussions going? You didn¡¯t get a chance to finish talking about it back there.¡± Tao Xuan said. ¡°Everything is going smoothly.¡± Cui Li had a big smile on his face. ¡°Have you exined what might happen?¡± Tao Xuan asked. ¡°I¡¯ve exined it all clearly.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Tao Xuan nodded his head. ¡°What next?¡± Cui Li asked Tao Xuan. ¡°Don¡¯t have Sun Xiange out on stage for now.¡± Tao Xuan said. ¡°Okay.¡± Cui Li didn¡¯t seem surprised either. They had clearly talked about this arrangement before. He let out a slight expression of hesitation, but it was because of another reason: ¡°We might really encounter Ye Qiu¡¯s team in the revival tournament.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good too!¡± Tao Xuan smiled, ¡°It¡¯ll be more fun that way!¡± Chapter 610 – Wei Chen Arrives Chapter 610: Wei Chen Arrives Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales During this April Fool¡¯s Day match, even though Excellent Era didn¡¯t perform exceptionally well, theirpetitor had performed just as badly. Thus, that day¡¯s featured event passed by without anymotion. Who would have thought that the next day, Club Excellent Era would hold a press conference and throw down a huge bomb. In the press conference, Club Excellent Era¡¯s director, Cui Li, announced: ¡°The recent addition to the team, Sun Xiang, will not be participating in the remainder of the matches this season due to health reasons.¡± When Cui Li answered the questions of the reporters, he answered in a very remorseful way. They had noticed Sun Xiang¡¯s poor health a long time ago, but because of Team Excellent Era¡¯s current predicament, they had insisted that he participated in the matches, but now, it had reached a point where he had to stop. After answering many questions regarding the details of Sun Xiang¡¯s condition, Cui Li confidently expressed that despite missing their ace yer and character, the team would try even harder for their remaining matches. At the same time, however, Cui Li had stated that the Club had already made mental preparations for the worst case scenario. If the worst case scenario urred, the Club and the team would face it with a proactive approach. Even though his statements seemed modest and tactful, as professionals, the experienced news reporters could hear what was going on under the surface. Excellent Era had made preparations if they were relegated. This meant that Excellent Era wasn¡¯t confident that they would be able to maintain their current position in the rankings. What had happened to Excellent Era for such a famous team to not even be confident that they could stay in the Alliance? On paper, Excellent Era shouldn¡¯t have any such trouble maintaining their ranki in the Alliance even without an ace yer like Sun Xiang or a God¡¯s character like One Autumn Leaf. However, Excellent Era seemed to already be prepared for such a situation. ¡°Is Excellent Era really nning on giving up this season and returning through the Challenger League next season?¡± Seeing the news, Chen Guo asked Ye Xiu in disbelief. They had discussed this possibility justst night. ¡°I don¡¯t think they¡¯d go that far, but it seems like the team really is a mess.¡± Ye Xiu sighed. ¡°Excellent Era is going to be finished?¡± Chen Guo had a hard time believing it. Ye Xiu could only shake his head and didn¡¯tment. ¡°Wow! Wow!! WOW!!!!¡± A string of repeated cries interrupted their conversation. Bao Rongxing also known as Steamed Bun Invasion had been brought over to the team¡¯s living quarters after grabbing theirte night snacks. That ce had been just been given to Chen Guo on April 1st, so she didn¡¯t have much time to tidy up the ce. However, the wide and spacious living area was enough to make Bao Rongxing cry out in amazement. After resting for the night, it was only until that morning that were they able to finish tidying up the ce. At this moment, Bao Rongxing had arrived at Happy Inte Cafe. Last night, it had been too dark to see much and there had also been a huge crowd because of the match broadcast, so he didn¡¯t get to have a good look at the Inte Cafe. Now that he hade again, he checked out the whole building from top to bottom. Just likest night, he was crying out in awe all over the ce. His cries clearly made Chen Guo very satisfied. She happily looked at Bao Rongxing, who was currently running down the stairs. ¡°What a big Inte Cafe!!¡± After Bao Rongxing had said enough wows, he eximed loudly in admiration. Once he gave thispliment, he didn¡¯t forget to ask: ¡°For such a big Inte Cafe, how many security guards do you have?¡± ¡°That....... There hasn¡¯t been a need for any. The public security in this area is pretty good......¡± Chen Guo wasn¡¯t sure how to answer his question. In any case, from what she remembered, she had never seen a situation where she had needed a professional security guard to take care of the matter. Even though there would asionally be drunk customers or little thievesing in, she didn¡¯t see the need for a professional security guard. ¡°Public security...... not all problems can be solved by public security! How about you leave those matters to me?¡± Bao Rongxing confidently said. ¡®I don¡¯t mind.¡± Chen Guoughed. ¡°Okay okay. Let me see! Can I move that table over there for me to sit at?¡± Bao Rongxing gestured at Happy Inte Cafe¡¯s entrance. The table he was pointing at would block half the walkway. ¡°Uh...... I don¡¯t think that¡¯s necessary!¡± Chen Guo began to sweat. ¡°It¡¯s necessary! It¡¯s necessary! Only if we set it up this way will there not be any holes. If they want to run this way, the table will block them. If they run this way, I¡¯ll give them a good punch and a kick. He won¡¯t have anywhere to run!¡± Bao Rongxing exined his n. Chen Guo was starting to get anxious, but she didn¡¯t know how tomunicate with this guy. At the crucial moment, Ye Xiu stood forth: ¡°Bao Rongxing, was this how you did things back at the Inte Cafe you were working at before?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± Bao Rongxing denied, ¡°I would onlye out when the boss called for me.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s do it that way too. If there are any problems, we¡¯ll call for you toe out!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I¡¯m pretty used to doing it that way. I just don¡¯t know if boss will think I¡¯m dependable enough!¡± Bao Rongxing looked over at Chen Guo. ¡°Yes yes yes! You¡¯re more than dependable enough! Here here here, you should spend most of your time on Glory! If something really doese up, I¡¯ll definitely ask you toe out.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Okay!¡± Bao Rongxing replied with reluctance. Afterwards, Bao Rongxing went to Room 213 on the second floor. Thinking about how more team members would eventually arrive, Chen Guo already knew that they would need a muchrger practice room. Recently, she had already discussed with several people about remodeling the second floor. However, she hadn¡¯t made any deals yet, so Room 213 would remain their practice room for now. Bao Rongxing sat inside and once again praised the room. Chen Guo very much liked to hear these words and happily epted them. Then, they began to y Glory, but even though the four yers were sitting close together, they were all very far in the game. Tang Rou and Bao Rongxing were still in the tenth server, but Tang Rou was a much higher level than Bao Rongxing, so they couldn¡¯t y together right now. Ye Xiu was in the Heavenly Domain and continued to level Lord Grim. Chen Guo¡¯s activities in the game were no longer just for fun. She rarely went on her main ount. She usually used her alternate ount to check on the guild storage and guild members. Apart from that, she frequently checked the forums for any news, trying to find movements of the going ons in the pro scene. ¡°Old Wei still isn¡¯t here yet?¡± They had spent most of the morning tidying up the apartment, so Chen Guo told the Inte Cafe to be on the lookout, but when she returned, she didn¡¯t hear about anyone looking for her. ¡°He said he¡¯de today.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°It¡¯s already dark. He¡¯s still not here?¡± Chen Guo muttered, when her QQ suddenly rang. When she checked it, the little sister at the cash register told her that someone was looking for her. ¡°Hm? Maybe it¡¯s Old Wei.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Really?¡± Ye Xiu put down his game. Tang Rou knew that another member had arrived, so she also got up to meet him. As for Bao Rongxing, he didn¡¯t know what was going on, but seeing that everyone else was getting up, he felt like something must have happened and they needed him, so he immediately followed after them. Chen Guo led the way. She walked down the stairs and saw an unshaven fellow smoking up a cloud. He had two big bags beside him. His cigarette made the little sister at the cash register knit her brows, but held herself back from saying anything, knowing that this was this boss¡¯ guest. This guy didn¡¯t seem to notice at all. He just looked around carelessly until his gaze reached the stairs. When he saw Chen Guo, his eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Old Wei!¡± At this moment, Chen Guo heard Ye Xiu call out. That guy had already started moving towards them. Chen Guo stepped to the side and let Ye Xiu stand in front. However, when that guy walked over to them, he didn¡¯t shake Ye Xiu¡¯s hand or anything. He immediately looked at Chen Guo and asked Ye Xiu: ¡°Who¡¯s this beauty?¡± ¡°She¡¯s our boss.¡± Ye XIu introduced. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s nice to meet you.¡± Wei Chen extended his hands out. He wanted Chen Guo to shake his hand. Chen Guo instantly felt conflicted! Her initial impression of Wei Chen was nothing good. And seeing how his eyes lit up when he saw a beauty, her impression of him continued to drop. She really didn¡¯t want to shake his hand, but thinking about how he would be a part of the team, as the boss, shouldn¡¯t she show her goodwill? Helpless, she extended her right hand too. She had alreadye to a decision. If this guy didn¡¯t let go of her hand to take advantage of her, she wouldn¡¯t give him any face. But Wei Chen just shook her hand a few times and said ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Wei Chen¡± and then let go, but afterwards, Chen Guo discovered that this guy¡¯s gaze hadnded on Tang Rou¡¯s body. His eyes lit up and as soon as he let go of Chen Guo¡¯s hands, his hands seemed to be impatiently heading towards Tang Rou¡¯s hands. He asked: ¡°And this is?¡± ¡°Tang Rou.¡± Ye Xiu used her real name. Tang Rou had never met Wei Chen in-game, so introducing her by her game ID would be confusing. TL Note: Tang Rou¡¯s game ID in Chinese is Han Yan Rou, which sounds like an actual name ¡°Good name. It¡¯s nice to meet you.¡± Wei Chen immediately wanted to shake Tang Rou¡¯s hands. Chen Guo wanted to see how Tang Rou would deal with him, but another hand went up to meet his: ¡°Hi! I¡¯m Bao Rongxing! Those who are familiar with me call me Steamed Bun.¡± ¡°Ah..... hi......¡± Wei Chen was surprised by the sudden interruption. Then, he looked at this guy with his long hair. After saying hi, he turned his head to Ye Xiu: ¡°These are all the members you¡¯ve found so far?¡± ¡°Yeah, even though they¡¯re new to the game, they¡¯re quite good.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh, right! Did you see this?¡± Wei Chen suddenly seemed to have thought of something. He ran back to his bags and fished out a folded newspaper. Ye Xiu looked. It was the evening paper in City H. Even though it wasn¡¯t specifically for reporting on eSports, Excellent Era was a big Club in City H, so it gave a brief report on Excellent Era¡¯s press conference in the sports section. ¡°Of course I¡¯ve seen it.¡± Ye Xiu only nced at it. He knew that Wei Chen was certainly referring to this news, so he stuffed it back into the bag. ¡°What is Excellent Era nning? It seems like they¡¯re already prepared to get relegated? If they actually get relegated and participate in the Challenger League next season, wouldn¡¯t they bump into us? That could be bad!¡± Wei Chen seriously said. Chen Guo was surprised. Wei Chen¡¯s previous nces at her and Tang Rou made her think that this person was very dirty, but in an instant, this guy had already begun discussing the biggest issue the team faced. For these guys, Glory was the most important thing in their life! Chapter 611 – True Beginning Chapter 611: True Beginning Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales Wei Chen didn¡¯t even put his luggage away, nor did he ask where he would be staying. His attention towards the two beauties had also been just a small spark that flickered away almost instantly. With the quickest speed, he began discussing today¡¯s news in Glory because this piece of news was rted to their team entering the Professional Alliance. In an instant, Chen Guo couldn¡¯t help but have a change of heart towards this vulgar male. No matter his personality, his passion towards Glory was something that any yer would respect. ¡°What does Excellent Era have nned?¡± Wei Chen urgently asked Ye Xiu. ¡°How should I know?¡± Ye Xius aid. ¡°You sound too much like an outsider.¡± Wei Chen was astonished, ¡°What are you? Excellent Era¡¯s great......¡± ¡°Great what!¡± Ye Xiu interrupted Wei Chen and pulled him outside the Inte Cafe. It was very busy at the Inte Cafe right now. If Wei Chen shouted out Ye Xiu¡¯s identity as a God, would he ever live a peaceful life again? Happy Inte Cafe would quickly be an Excellent Era heroic monument. Fans woulde every day to see and pay their respects to him. Wei Chen quickly realized why Ye Xiu had pulled him outside. He looked down on Ye Xiu: ¡°You¡¯re still acting like a hidden boss?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me Ye Qiu! Call me Ye Xiu, got it?¡± Ye Xiu scolded. ¡°Wow, you actually have an alternate ount!¡± Wei Chen gasped. ¡°Go go go. Let¡¯s get you to the living arrangements and we¡¯ll talk there.¡¯ Ye Xiu said. ¡°Go where?¡± Wei Chen asked. ¡°To where you¡¯ll be staying.¡± Ye Xiu said. The others helped Wei Chen carry his luggage and walked over to Forest Park. As soon as they walked into the spacious living area, Wei Chen wasn¡¯t as wowed as Steamed Bun had been. The expression on his face was very simr to Ye Xiu¡¯s expression when he had heard that they would be living in such a ce. Clearly, as some of the earliest yers to enter the scene, he and Ye Xiu had experienced the difficulties during the beginning of the pro scene. Even though it couldn¡¯tpare to a professional Club, thesefortable conditions were more than enough to make him feel happy, especially for Wei Chen. When he had been in the pro scene, he hadn¡¯tsted long enough to enjoy the benefits of the Professional Alliance¡¯s rapid growth and the flourishing Clubs. Chen Guo providing this living condition had deeply touched Wei Chen. ¡°There are six bedrooms upstairs. If we can gather everyone on the team, it will be two person to a room. Sorry everyone.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°For another God, it might be a bit pitiful for them, but not for us. We¡¯ve braved and endured the hard times. These living conditions definitely aren¡¯t anything to be sorry about.¡± Wei Chen firmly said. ¡°Thanks.¡± Chen Guo smiled. Her impression of Wei Chen continued to improve. Wei Chen circled around the ce two times. He clearly didn¡¯t have any problems with the living conditions. After walking around, he started talking about the announcement by Excellent Era today. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what they¡¯re nning.¡± Ye Xiu said helplessly. ¡°Excellent Era is right there. Why can¡¯t you just go over and ask them?¡± Wei Chen was very unsatisfied. ¡°Do you think that¡¯s even possible?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Even if you had a falling out with Excellent Era, there are so many people in the Club. You don¡¯t even have a single friend you can ask? What about that beautiful partner of yours? Did you also have a falling out with her?¡± Wei Chen said. Wei Chen was obviously talking about Su Mucheng, but by the time Su Mucheng had entered the scene, Wei Chen had already retired, so his understanding of Su Mucheng was only at a normal spectator¡¯s level. A normal spectator just knew that Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng had been good partners with each other for several year, but this description was towards their performance on stage. As for their private rtionship, they could only listen to gossip and guess. No one had any concrete proof. When Wei Chen spoke about her, Chen Guo responded. She obviously knew that Su Mucheng and Ye Xiu didn¡¯t have any problems with each other, so she also looked at Ye Xiu. ¡°That isn¡¯t too convenient, is it?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Why not?¡± Wei Chen asked. ¡°She¡¯s still a pro yer under Excellent Era¡¯s banner.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Hm?¡± Wei Chen sounded surprised, ¡°You really are good partners! It seems like your rtionship with each other is very good to make even someone as shameless as you to care. You don¡¯t want her to be stuck between the two sides, right?¡± Chen Guo listened and immediately understood. It was very convenient for Su Mucheng to spy on Excellent Era, but why didn¡¯t Ye Xiu ask her? It wasn¡¯t that Ye Xiu didn¡¯t think about it. He didn¡¯t want her to get mixed up in this mess. After all, Su Mucheng was still a member of Excellent Era. If she blurted out the team¡¯s secrets, it would very unprofessional. ¡°So it¡¯s like that......¡± After Wei Chen thought about it for a bit, he suddenly had an idea: ¡°How about you let me use your QQ ount? I¡¯ll go ask and then you can just pretend that you got hacked. How about it?¡± ¡°......¡¯ Ye Xiu didn¡¯t answer. He just looked expressionlessly at Wei Chen. ¡°Hm? No good? Too bad. You have such an amazing resource and you¡¯re not even using it. What a pity. In order to reach our goal, we have to be ruthless and win through any means necessary, but you¡¯ve got so many emotions. I look down on you. I have to. Where¡¯s my room?¡± ¡°You can pick any one you like upstairs!¡± Ye Xiu acted like he didn¡¯t hear Wei Chen¡¯s previous rant and answered his question. ¡°I¡¯ll put my stuff down before I continuing to look down on you.¡± Wei Chen picked up his luggage. ¡°I¡¯m in room one upstairs. Do you want to be my roommate?!¡± Steamed Bun yelled loudly. ¡°Are there any open rooms avable?¡± Wei Chen asked. ¡°Yes. Steamed Bun is living in room one. Every other room is empty.¡± Chen Guo replied. ¡°Then I¡¯ll pick a room for myself for now.....¡± Wei Chen said. He didn¡¯t go into Steamed Bun¡¯s room and put his luggage down in room two. He didn¡¯t n on immediately unpacking though. He threw his luggage in and then came back downstairs. He still wanted to talk to Ye Xiu. ¡°You should at least have some guess as to what Excellent Era is nning, right?¡± Wei Chen impatiently asked. ¡°Uh, with my understanding of Excellent Era¡¯s current team members, Excellent Era really has nned to get relegated. However, it¡¯s not necessarily intentional. It really might be because they have no other choice. Today, they announced Sun Xiang was sick in order to find an excuse for getting relegated. If they didn¡¯t have to, I¡¯m sure they wouldn¡¯t get relegated.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°With Excellent Era¡¯s foundation, how can they not even have confidence in staying in the Professional League?¡± Wei Chen didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Their morale is gone. It¡¯s not easy for the team! Excellent Era¡¯s problem isn¡¯t with their skill, but rather with their mentality.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Mentality?¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°They don¡¯t want to be the one to me.....¡± Ye Xiu sighed. ¡°Why does that sound so lowly of them?¡± Wei Chen was dumbstruck. ¡°Excellent Era¡¯s yers have gotten in a conflict with me in the game before. They ended up getting wiped .¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What do you mean by Excellent Era¡¯s yers? Their starting roster?¡± Wei Chen was astonished. ¡°Pretty much!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You¡¯re joking. How did you do that?!¡± Wei Chen didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°I had the advantage in numbers.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°How many more?¡± ¡°Two.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Those weren¡¯t normal yers were they?¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°They were yers from Heavenly Justice. They¡¯re the current members of the future Team Heavenly Swords.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Then their skill should be pretty good, right?¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°They¡¯re okay.¡± ¡°But to wipe out a pro team like Excellent Era. Isn¡¯t that too much.....¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°I agree.¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head. ¡°Couldn¡¯t you be a little more f*cking modest? Just a little bit?¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth. Didn¡¯t you also say that you find it inconceivable?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I find your inability to be modest inconceivable.¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°You¡¯re joking! With how unscrupulous you are, how could you possibly find anything inconceivable?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Ahem!¡± Chen Guo coughed: ¡°Are you two practicing your trash talking?¡± The two red at each other. ¡°I¡¯m warning you not to run away from the subject!¡± Wei Chen said in a serious voice like he was the team captain. ¡°I said what I needed to say.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh, if it¡¯s just that, then you might affect the mentality of those Excellent Era members for a bit of time, but a single loss shouldn¡¯t make the entire team depressed for so long. That doesn¡¯t seem like the type of drive a pro yer should have.¡± Wei Chen said. Ye Xiu nodded his head. ¡°Maybe we should look at their recordings and analyze their performances.¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°We should.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Are there anyputers here? Is there wifi?¡± Wei Chen looked around. ¡®Not yet......¡± Chen Guo said. She had only just gotten the apartment yesterday, so she wasn¡¯t done setting everything up. ¡°Then let¡¯s go back to the Inte Cafe?¡± Wei Chen asked. ¡°Sure!¡± Ye Xiu got up. The other three followed them. They were pretty much just listening to their conversation. Towards the pro scene, even though Wei Chen had retired for so long, he was still much better than the other three. No matter how skilled Tang Rou and Steamed Bun were, in terms of their ability to analyze issues, they couldn¡¯tpare to these two experienced pros. They left the apartment and returned to the Inte Cafe. Room 213 was a four person room, but now they had five people. There weren¡¯t enoughputers. Fortunately, they were just watching a recording, so they only needed oneputer. Ye Xiu opened up the VOD folder on hisputer. All of the videos lined up made Wei Chenment: ¡°Not bad, not bad. It seems like you¡¯ve been doing your homework.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s watch this match. This is the fight we had in game. It was from here that Excellent Era¡¯s performance started to decline.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Okay.¡± Wei Chen nodded. These two leaned forward in front of theputer. Chen Guo and Tang Rou looked at each other. They felt like they had be outsiders. Steamed Bun didn¡¯t seem to have any thoughts. He just squeezed behind them and watched the video very seriously. ¡°Comrades, we need to study this carefully! If Excellent Era really gets relegated, they¡¯ll be our strongest opponents in the Challenger League. We have to use this time wisely and understand our opponent. Now, the former God, former captain of Excellent Era, and the most shameless person in all of Glory, Ye..... Xiu will be analyzing this match for everyone.¡± Wei Chen said. Even though his words didn¡¯t say much, Chen Guo suddenly realized that from this moment onwards, their team would truly begin operating. Chapter 612 – Lose the battle, but win the war Chapter 612: Lose the battle, but win the war Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales ¡°Did you watch this match?¡± Just before the match began, Wei Chen asked Ye Xiu. ¡°I watched a bit of it after it concluded.¡± Ye Xiu said. That day, Happy Inte Cafe hadn¡¯t broadcast this match, so Ye Xiu had watched a recording of itter. ¡°Oh.¡± Wei Chen nodded his head and didn¡¯t say anything else. On the screen, the match had begun. It was progressing quite quickly. By the time the individualpetition and the group arena ended, Wei Chen already had his hands against his forehead. ¡°You devil! Look at the sins you¡¯vemitted! What exactly did you do to them?!¡± Wei Chen grieved. Ye Xiu was expressionless. He continued to quietly watch the match. In the teampetition, Excellent Era lost miserably. For this match between Excellent Era and Thunderp, the final result was 1 point to 9 points in favor of Thunderp. Their performance had been nauseating to watch. Wei Chen couldn¡¯t even keep watching. It was so terrible that, in a post-match interview, Team Thunderp¡¯s captain Xiao Shiqin didn¡¯t even know what to say. Facing the question ¡°how did you think your opponents performed today?¡±, a question every yer could recite backwards, Xiao Shiqin had been stumped. ¡°There wasn¡¯t even one good point about that match. Everything about it was terrible. Do you have the post-match statistics?¡± Wei Chen asked. ¡°I do.¡± Ye Xiu opened up another folder with documents on the statistics for every match. Each document matched up with a recording. ¡°Wow, holy sh*t...... hurry up and get me a bucket. I¡¯m going to puke.¡± Wei Chen nced at the post-match statistics and remarked. ¡°Let¡¯s watch the next match!¡± Ye Xiu was calmer. ¡°The next match isn¡¯t going to be like this too is it? How about you give me a summary. I¡¯m scared that my old heart won¡¯t be able to handle it. It isn¡¯t easy for someone my age.¡± Wei Chen pressed on his stomach and acted like he was an elderly grandpa. In reality, his ¡°age¡± was only rtive to Glory¡¯s professional scene. At this moment, he wasn¡¯t even 30 yet. He was a young person no matter how you looked. ¡°They got two points in this match.¡± Ye Xiu calmly stated. ¡°Oh, then let¡¯s begin!¡± Wei Chen looked as if he were about to watch a horror film. Moments after the match began, everyone heard someone shout: ¡°The bucket has arrived!!!¡± Everyone turned their heads in astonishment. Steamed Bun had actually slipped out of the room who knew when and had returned just now. He carried a bucket in his hands and handed it over to Wei Chen: ¡°Go ahead and puke......¡± ¡°......¡± Wei Chen stared stupidly at Steamed Bun: ¡°Bro, are you serious?¡± ¡°Are you serious? Are you going to puke or not?¡± Steamed Bun questioned. Wei Chen turned towards Ye Xiu: ¡°Is he really going to be a part of our team?¡± ¡°Mmhm.¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head. ¡°You¡¯re joking, right?¡± Wei Chen asked. ¡°Stop with this nonsense. It¡¯s starting.¡± Ye Xiu said to Wei Chen before turning to speak to Steamed Bun: ¡°Steamed Bun, put the bucket down. Let¡¯s watch the match!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be putting the bucket over here. If you need to puke, just say the word!¡± Steamed Bun called out before cing the bucket in the corner. The recording began. This match had been that day¡¯s highlight match. Happy Inte Cafe had broadcast this match. It was between Excellent Era and Samsara. In the individualpetition, Excellent Era had earned a total of two points. In the group arena, Zhou Zekai swept the field. During the teampetition, the fight had been just as nauseating to watch as it had been in the previous match. ¡°This guy adjusts quickly. He performed quite well in his match.¡± They reyed the recording. In the second round of the individualpetition, Wei Chen praised one of Excellent Era¡¯s yers. The winner of this second round was Excellent Era¡¯s Liu Hao. Ye Xiu nodded his head at the praise, while Chen Guo gave a snort of contempt. Excellent Era lost the third round, but having won two points already, this loss was easier to ept. At this moment, Wei Chen was more spirited. He felt like this individualpetition didn¡¯t require the bucket. However, in the group arena, Excellent Era had been cleanly swept by a single enemy, making Wei Chen speechless. In the end, he gave a way out for Excellent Era: ¡°That punk Zhou Zekai is looking pretty stylish now! Excellent Era isn¡¯t in good condition either. Beating them 1v3 isn¡¯t too surprising.¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯tment. The match moved to the teampetition. Even though Wei Chen hadn¡¯t watched this teampetition before, he knew the end result because Ye Xiu had told him that Excellent Era had only earned two points total in this entire match. However, they were studying the match, so the process during which it happened was more important than the end result. Right now, they needed to analyze what problems Excellent Era had encountered during this match. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Would you like the bucket?¡± After the teampetition ended, Ye Xiu asked. Wei Chen actually shook his head. He didn¡¯t say anything, as if he was thinking about something. ¡°Keep going?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Continue!¡± Wei Chen didn¡¯t express any opinions about this teampetition. He only told Ye Xiu to y the next match. The two continued to quietly watch match after match. Once the recordings finished, they would check the statistics, but none of them made any verbal exchanges. As for Chen Guo, Tang Rou, and Steamed Bun, they had been watching along too. However, whether or not they were analyzing it carefully or watching it for fun, only they knew. They could skip over the short breaks in between thepetitions, so they watched each match in one sitting. Moreover, Excellent Era usually got dominated, so the matches progressed swiftly. They practically all finished in less than an hour. They kept watching matches, not caring about the amount of time that passed, until they had reviewed all of the matches at least once. Midway through the session, Wei Chen had gotten a pen and paper. He was constantly writing stuff down. Ye Xiu asionally nced to see what he was writing, but didn¡¯t do anything else. After the final match concluded, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Did you two discover anything?¡± Chen Guo impatiently wanted to know the results. For her, this was like a suspense film. ¡°Excellent Era kept on losing. Did we make a mistake?¡± Steamed Bunmented, but he clearly didn¡¯t know what was going on. This guy was an expert in Glory, but he didn¡¯t have much understanding of its pro scene. On the other hand, Tang Rou didn¡¯t express any opinions. She just silently waited for Ye Xiu and Wei Chen to speak. ¡°What are your thoughts?¡± Wei Chen asked Ye Xiu. ¡°I¡¯ve watched them all before. Why don¡¯t you tell me your thoughts?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Lose the battle, but win the war. What do you think?¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°Sounds about right.....¡± Ye Xiu let out a sigh. ¡°What do you guys mean by that?¡± Chen Guo asked. Wei Chen lifted up his notebook with a bunch of arcane symbols on it and pointed at these symbols that no one could read: ¡°The problem with Excellent Era is the mentality of their yers. From these matches and statistics, we can see some of this.¡± ¡°First there¡¯s the impact on some of them from the fight in-game. This impact could clearly be seen. That disgusting match that made me want to puke was because of this reason. The person affected the most was their core yer, Sun Xiang. The impact of that in-game fight on Sun Xiang changed over time. This can be seen through his performance in this match. Initially, he had been struck a heavy blow. He was unable to concentrate during the match, so he frequently made noob mistakes, but as time went on, he slowly began to adjust. However, this doesn¡¯t mean that the impact from that in-game fightpletely disappeared. After that match, Sun Xiang became impatient to show off his skill. To put it inly, at his current level, pursuing glory is a good choice. His skill has already been publicly acknowledged. He doesn¡¯t need any proof, but clearly, because of a certain God, he might have started to doubt himself, which was why he appears so impatient. Simply put, in the beginning he was unable to concentrate, but afterwards, he became too focused, causing his ying to be erratic. This is how a noob behaves. Instead of maintaining his condition, he keeps up his guard against everyone.¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°A perfect example of an experienced yer the opposite of Sun Xiang is that punk Liu Hao. Apart from an extremely terrible first round, he performed quite steadily. If you pay attention to his individualpetition and group arena win rate, you can see all these things present. His performances have been pretty good. Even with the team being aplete mess, Liu Hao still showed moments of brilliance. ¡°As for the other yers, most of them fit into one of two categories. A portion of them had been deeply impacted by a certain God. The others like Su Mucheng and even a few substitute yers were normal. However, even if this God didn¡¯t harm them in any way, their team brought them down. Because the team performed terribly, their normal conditions were also brought down with the team. Afterwards, they continually infect each other, resulting in Excellent Era¡¯s current plight.¡± ¡°If we pick out Sun Xiang and Liu Hao, these two are the only exceptions. After Sun Xiang woke up, he was able to piece himself back together. Unfortunately, he was unable to piece the team back together, along with himself. There are probably a lot of reasons why. For example, he¡¯s a new member of the team. Even if he holds the title of team captain, he doesn¡¯t have much of an influence on the team, or maybe he was only in a rush to prove himself and didn¡¯t think of the team¡¯s conditions. Or he might have thought of it, but the team¡¯s condition was so bad, that he didn¡¯t know how to fix it, so he didn¡¯t bother. As for Liu Hao, our God here should exin it. He clearly knows this person better than I do. His analysis would be much more urate and trustworthy.¡± Wei Chen chattered a bunch and then shifted it over to Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu let out a sigh: ¡°Liu Hao is only thinking about his own future. He has already abandoned his team.¡± ¡°Ha ha, so it really is like that. That¡¯s why I said, lose the battle, win the war. Even though Excellent Era performed terribly, someone like Liu Hao was able to disy his strength. Not only was he dragged down by his team, he even showed brilliance in this sort of environment. By putting himself above the others, he¡¯s probably nning on using this opportunity to climb up into a higher branch! Also, I¡¯m afraid Liu Hao isn¡¯t the only one with these types of thoughts. The team¡¯s already like this. Their record is so poor already. It¡¯d be strange if they didn¡¯t have these thoughts.¡± Wei Chen said. Chapter 613 – Teammate Chapter 613: Teammate Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales ¡°When a team faces a crisis, isn¡¯t working together to improve and resolve the crisis the most logical thing to do? But when Excellent Era faced this crisis, with Liu Hao at the lead, a few of the yers have already regarded the team to be a sinking ship and they n on abandoning the ship to save their own lives.¡± Ye Xiu concluded. ¡°Then for what reason are they hiding Sun Xiang?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°This decision will only benefit them whether or not Excellent Era ends up getting relegated.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Why?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°There are only two possible results for Excellent Era this season. The first possibility would be that they don¡¯t get relegated, which would be great. Even with Sun Xiang, there wouldn¡¯t be a better result. But without Sun Xiang, if Excellent Era can hold onto their spot, they can make an announcement telling everyone know that they can ce their hopes on Excellent Era next season. After all, Excellent Era can¡¯t consider keeping their spot a victory. They need to let their fans know that their goal is to be the champion.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°If they get relegated, they would use Sun Xiang as an excuse saying that it was due to his absence?¡± Chen Guo deduced. ¡°That¡¯s only one excuse. It would be disastrous if they actually got relegated. Excellent Era needs to do a lot of work to put their fans at ease. Just look at today¡¯s news. Sun Xiang suddenly had to stop because of an injury. He had been ying with the injury for such a long time and needed to stop. As a result, they even gave an excuse for their previous performances. However, for Excellent Era, such terrible performances can¡¯t only be due to their ace yer being injured. This summer, Excellent Era will probably have a huge upheaval. Only something like that could give the team¡¯s fans any hope. Once the fans have lost hope in the team, the team is truly in a predicament. Thus, everything Excellent Era is doing right now is to urge their fans to continue supporting them. No matter the end result, they absolutely cannot allow the fans to lose hope in them.¡± ¡®The reason they¡¯re hiding Sun Xiang and using him as an excuse is because Sun Xiang represents the core of Excellent Era.¡± Ye Xiu added. ¡°Got it!¡± Chen Guo let out a sigh, ¡°After knowing all of this, what should we do?¡± ¡°We....... we can¡¯t do anything for now.¡± Ye Xiu let out a bitterugh, ¡°We¡¯ll have to wait until the resultse out first.¡± ¡°However, it¡¯d be best if everyone lit some incense for Excellent Era, because if Excellent Era gets relegated, Excellent Era being in the Challenger League will only be more terrifying than it is right now. It¡¯d be best if we didn¡¯t meet such an opponent in the Challenger League.¡± Wei Chen added. This unscrupulous guy was also filled with worry. ¡°Then what if we beat Excellent Era in the Challenger League? Would Excellent Era bepletely done for?¡± Tang Rou suddenly asked. ¡°Eliminate Excellent Era......¡± Wei Chen stared nkly. Once Excellent Era gets eliminated, even though they could participate in next year¡¯s Challenger League, how could anyone support a team that needed to attempt the Challenger League twice? Would a God like Sun Xiang be willing to waste his golden years in the Challenger League? If that actually happened, Excellent Era would fall into a vicious cycle and they would eventually fall. ¡°Are you nning on personally putting an end to the dynasty you created?¡± Wei Chen turned to Ye Xiu. ¡°What do you mean n? If we actually meet them, we have to beat them! That¡¯s what it means to be a pro. I know you have no idea what that means.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Do you know?¡± Wei Chen said with contempt. The two people once again began talking trash each other. Luckily, Chen Guo promptly interrupted them: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll have to work even harder. It¡¯s gettingte. How about we all take a rest.¡± The boss had spoken. Everyone still respected her words. Plus, they had been watching the match recordings for a long time, so they really were a bit exhausted. They left the room. Wei Chen walked to the head of the flight of stairs and waited there as if he wanted to say something to Ye Xiu, but then he saw Ye Xiu walk into his room. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Wei Chen immediately went back, but then he saw Chen Guo and Tang Rou also go into this room. ¡°What is this?!¡± Wei Chen was even more astonished now, but he heard a bang as the door closed shut. ¡°Old Wei, are youing or not?¡± Bao Zi had long since reached the bottom of the stairs and called out to Wei Chen. ¡°Impudent! You can¡¯t call me Old Wei!¡± Even though Wei Chen was astonished, he couldn¡¯t just break down the door to see what was going on. Hearing Bao Zi call out to him, he scolded him, while walking down the stairs. ¡°Then what do I call you? Wei Old?¡± Bao Zi asked. ¡°...... Just call me Old Wei.......¡± Wei Chen gave up. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say so earlier!¡± Bao Zi said. ¡°What did you say?¡± Wei Chen asked. ¡°What?¡± Bao Zi. ¡°Hm?¡± Wei Chen. ¡°Hm!¡± ¡°Hm what!!¡± Wei Chen looked up speechlessly. Just this teammate alone made him have some doubts about his decision towards Ye Xiu¡¯s invitation. After resting for the night, everyone gathered together at the Inte Cafe the next morning. When Chen Guo saw that two people had already arrived, she immediately began changing the second floor¡¯syout. She even thought about directly remodeling the second floor to transform it into the team¡¯s practice room, butter, Ye Xiu put in great effort to dissuade her. ¡°We¡¯ve just started. There is no need to be sovish. Having a room without any disturbances is already very good. There isn¡¯t actually any need to make changes yet. Just let us have a few rooms. We don¡¯t all need to sit together!¡± Ye Xiu urged. ¡°It¡¯s still better if everyone¡¯s nearby.¡± Although Chen Guo gave up onpletely renovating the second floor, she was still adamant towards having everyone sit together. The workers she had contacted before arrived today and began working. Wei Chen and Bao Zi came to the Inte Cafe together and went straight to the second floor. As Wei Chen passed the inner rooms, he sneakily looked into them, unlike Bao Zi, who didn¡¯t even take a nce. Chen Guo was personally supervising the changes. Seeing that the two hade, she called out to them and then led them to Room 213. After Wei Chen and Bao Zi went in, they saw that Ye Xiu and Tang Rou were already busy. When they looked, the two people were both in a dungeon! Teammate Bao Zi had already shocked Wei Chen in a way. At this moment, he prepared himself to check on his other teammate. When he saw that Tang Rou was a Battle Mage, Wei Chen couldn¡¯t help but nce at Ye Xiu. With such a top-tier Battle Mage coaching her, this girl¡¯s skill should be very good, right?¡± Speaking of which, Wei Chen had never seen Bao Zi y before. He had only ever interacted with him in person. Although he knew that if Ye Xiu had pulled them onto the team, they must have at least some skill, but he couldn¡¯t help but have some doubts. Wei Chen watched as Tang Rou yed. On the other side, Bao Zi had sat down, turned on hisputer, and inserted his ount card. Then, he called out: ¡°Old Wei,e sit here. How about wepare notes, so I can see how good you are?¡± Wei Chen nearly coughed up blood all over the wall. He hadn¡¯t even examined him yet and this guy dared to ask him how good he was? ¡°Sure! Let me see how good you really are!¡± Wei Chen said and stopped watching Tang Rou y. He went over and sat down. He was ready to give this steamed bun a good lesson. ¡°I¡¯m here. Where are you?¡± Wei Chen rushed into the Arena and shouted. ¡°Normal server, Room 5684.¡± Bao Zi was much calmer than Wei Chen. But when Wei Chen clicked on the room, he immediately entered. Bao Zi didn¡¯t even set a password on this room. Then, he saw that Bao Zi hadn¡¯t even made it a 1v1. There were already seven yers inside. It was clearly a team battle. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Wei Chen asked strangely. He turned his head to look at Bao Zi¡¯s screen. Steamed Bun was sitting all alone in a room waiting for him!¡± Just when he was about to ask, Ye Xiu poked his head out: ¡°Is this your first time ying? You want to go to the normal server Arena from the Heavenly Domain?¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t need to look to know what problem the two had encountered. ¡°Tenth server?¡± Wei Chen was surprised. Then, he carefully checked Bao Zi¡¯s screen. His character was a Brawler called Steamed Bun Invasion, Level 61. Wei Chen suddenly became furious. This f*cking Bao Zi wanted to test his strength and he wasn¡¯t even max level yet. At the same time, he recalled that Ye Xiu had said that these two people were new to the game. He didn¡¯t think much of it at that time. Now that he was seeing it for himself, tenth server, Level 61 character, Bao Zi was very new to the game! He probably started ying when the tenth server was released! If that were the case, then he must have only yed for four months at best. Someone who had only yed for four months wanted to join the pro scene? As a former pro yer, Wei Chen didn¡¯t dare to believe it. He needed to check on this Bao Zi¡¯s skill. ¡°You wait!¡± Wei Chen said and had his Windward Formation enter a normal server. Through this way, a Heavenly Domain character could enter the normal server Arena, but his normal Arena record wouldn¡¯t transfer to his Heavenly Domain record. ¡°Make a new room. Fixed Field.¡± Wei Chen said to Bao Zi. ¡°Hm?¡± Bao Zi was puzzled. He turned his head to look at Wei Chen¡¯s screen and immediately understood: ¡°Wow, you don¡¯t have any equipment! Of course we have to go to the fixed field.¡± Wei Chen was about to cough blood again. His Windward Formation really was naked, but of course that was the case. When he came back to the normal server from the Heavenly Domain, his equipment would be left behind. Was that why he asked for the Fixed Field? Of course not! It was because there was a level discrepancy between them. The issue of not having equipment would be fixed in the Fixed Field too, but that wasn¡¯t the main reason. It definitely wasn¡¯t! ¡°Room number!¡± Wei Chen burst out when he arrived at the Arena. Chapter 614 – Comparing Notes Chapter 614: Comparing Notes Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales ¡°Ha ha, little punk, now you know this senior¡¯s might!¡± Wei Chenughed. He had clearly beaten Steamed Bun to a pulp. Steamed Bun was more than good enough to crush an overwhelming majority of yers, but he wasn¡¯t a match against an experienced opponent. Wei Chen was, without a doubt, an experienced yer and a former pro at that. Even though he was no longer as good as he had been in his glory days, he could only umte more and more experience. On the other hand, Steamed Bun was someone who had only started ying Glory for four months. Even if he had talent, had a strong foundation, and improved quickly, it was far from enough to beat an expert like Wei Chen. ¡°Aw, I lost.¡± Steamed Bun replied with sorrow. ¡°Don¡¯t be so emotional. This ispletely normal.¡± Wei Chenughed delightedly. ¡°Tsk tsk, how despicable.¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t even watch the match. He had only heard their results. With Wei Chen¡¯s skill, being so delighted about beating a beginner who had only been ying for four months was really despicable. He couldn¡¯t help but express his opinions. ¡°Right, there¡¯s no need to be so emotional.¡± Steamed Bun seemed to havee to a realization, ¡°I can just try again!¡± ¡°What?¡± Wei Chen was surprised. Steamed Bun¡¯s thought process going from ¡°no need to be emotional¡± to ¡°trying again¡± caught him off guard. ¡°Comeee. Don¡¯t be afraid. Let¡¯s y again.¡± Steamed Bun said. ¡°F*ck, you think I¡¯m afraid of a noob like you?¡± Wei Chen said and epted the challenge. ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha!¡± ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha!¡± ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha!¡± Wei Chenughed wildly every time he won. Hisughter became louder each time. Even the workers outside were starting to feel annoyed. Chen Guo opened the door to the room and looked inside: ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Eight to zero!¡± Wei Chen wrote a ¡°°Ë¡± in the air. (TL: °Ë means eight) ¡°Seriously?¡± Chen Guo looked at Ye Xiu in astonishment. ¡°What are you looking at me for? It¡¯s between him and Steamed Bun.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Seriously?¡± Chen Guo looked at Wei Chen in astonishment. Her disdain was exactly the same as Ye Xiu¡¯s initial reaction. Chen Guo also felt that, with Wei Chen¡¯s status, it was too low of him to feel so delighted for destroying Steamed Bun. But Wei Chen clearly didn¡¯t care and continued to look at Steamed Bun in glee: ¡°What do you think now, you little punk?¡± ¡°Amazing, amazing. I didn¡¯t think you would be so amazing. What¡¯s your background?¡± Steamed Bun sighed. ¡°You¡¯d better sit still when you hear it! This senior is Team Blue Rain¡¯s former captain and the original owner of the great Swoksaar! I hope I didn¡¯t scare you!¡± Wei Chen spoke. ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°OH???????¡± Wei Chen clearly wasn¡¯t happy with Steamed Bun¡¯s indifferent reaction. ¡°Sooksoo, what¡¯s that?¡± Steamed Bun asked. ¡°You don¡¯t even know who that is?! That¡¯s the number one Warlock in Glory. A godly existence!¡± Wei Chen eximed. ¡°Oh!¡± Steamed Bun gasped. ¡°He really needs some catching up to do.¡± Wei Chen spoke to Ye Xiu. ¡°Is it important to know that type of stuff?¡± Ye Xiu asked back. ¡°Of course.¡± Wei Chen acted like he was a holy saint, ¡°It¡¯s passing on one¡¯s knowledge and conviction to the future generations.¡± ¡°...... How about you talk about Steamed Bun¡¯s skill!¡± Ye Xiu shifted topics. ¡°Uh...... he¡¯s not bad. For a yer who¡¯s only been ying for four months, he¡¯s pretty decent.¡± Wei Chenmented. ¡°You¡¯re not speaking with much confidence.¡± Ye Xiu remarked. ¡°F*ck, how am Icking confidence?¡± Wei Chen shouted. ¡°You almost lost, didn¡¯t you...¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Tch, he¡¯s got a long ways to go if he wants to beat me!¡± Wei Chen said out loud, but on QQ, he shot Ye Xiu a message: ¡°Sh*t, I got careless once and he almost turned it around.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha, who told you to hold on for dear life.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°I wasn¡¯t holding on for dear life. I can still beat him, but that Steamed Bun always makes weird moves. Even though most of the time he¡¯s aplete mess, he asionally makes you really sweat.¡± Wei Chen typed. ¡°Quite surprising, right?¡± Ye Xiu remarked. ¡°Indeed. Once that little punk improves his fundamentals and game knowledge, who knows what he¡¯ll be like. From the looks of it, if we helped him consolidate his game knowledge and have him do some practice to improve his mechanics, he¡¯ll be good. In terms of experience, teaching him too much would actually be harmful.¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°Who needs you to say that?¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°With this guy¡¯s style, once you die, oh that¡¯s not right, once you retire, you can give your unspecialized to him. That will certainly be a scene to see.¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Xiu was surprised, ¡°But an unspecialized.....¡± ¡°I know what you want to say. ording tomon knowledge, only someone who is proficient with every ss can y an unspecialized character, but have you ever thought about what would happen if you had apletely nk te begin ying an unspecialized and have him treat it as aplicated ss?¡± Wei Chen asked. ¡°Hm? That¡¯s definitely an interesting thought.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Even though Steamed Bun isn¡¯t apletely nk te, he¡¯s very simple-minded. His noobness isn¡¯t because he¡¯s new to the game, but rather his personality. If you had him treat your unspecialized as a new ss, he might actually be able to do it. Think about it, with a 120 extremely quick, short cooldown skills at his disposal and his chaotic y style, what would that be like?¡± Wei Chen wondered. ¡°Even more chaotic.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°But that¡¯s what makes him scary!¡± Wei Chen felt some lingering fear in his heart. ¡°It¡¯s just that unspecialized characters won¡¯tst very long!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°That¡¯s true. Glory hasn¡¯t raised the level cap in three years, right?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°I suspect that by the time we make it back into the pro scenes, they¡¯ll have raised the level cap at least once.¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°Yeah..... But every time they raise the level cap, it will usually only be five levels, so Level 75. It¡¯s something that an unspecialized can still cope with for now.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°We¡¯ll wait and see! When the time is right, we can let Steamed Bun try out an unspecialized.¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Xiu agreed. ¡°What about that pretty girl? How good is she?¡± Wei Chen asked. ¡°Why don¡¯t you y a practice match against her and see for yourself?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Okay!¡± Wei Chen happily agreed. ¡°Little Tang, how about you have a practice match with Wei Chen?¡± Ye Xiu turned to Tang Rou. ¡°Sure! Let me finish this dungeon first!¡± Tang Rou was currently leveling inside a dungeon. She definitely wouldn¡¯t refuse to y a practice match. She loved topete. Soon afterwards, Tang Rou exited the dungeon and went to the Fixed Field. Wei Chen had already set up a room, waiting for her. Tang Rou went in and the two immediately started fighting. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t watch them and continued to level up his Lord Grim. Tang Rou was sitting next to him though, so he would asionally take a peek at the situation. Tang Rou¡¯s situation was virtually the same as Steamed Bun¡¯s. Both of themcked experience and experience was Wei Chen¡¯s strength. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know how badly Steamed Bun had been beaten up, but Tang Rou was beingpletely suppressed. There wouldn¡¯t be any suspense in who would win, but Ye Xiu reckoned that Wei Chen could feel some pressure from Tang Rou¡¯s ystyle. In the first match, Wei Chen easily won, just like Ye Xiu predicted. ¡°Your mechanics are very good. Quick and precise.¡± Wei Chen pointed out Tang Rou¡¯s strengths after winning. ¡°Thanks! Again?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°Come!¡± Wei Chen happily epted. On QQ, Ye Xiu sent him aughing emoji. ¡°What?¡± Wei Chen was puzzled. ¡°You have to stop.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Stop? This massacre? It¡¯s no pressure at all!¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°Ha ha.¡± Ye Xiuughed. ¡°Ha, your sister!¡± Wei Chen replied and then fought again. ¡°Ha ha, I¡¯m sorry pretty girl. I won again.¡± Wei Chen said at the end of the following match. ¡°Again?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± When the third match began, Ye Xiu dungeoned, while sipping his tea. He didn¡¯t need to look. He could tell from the sounds of their keyboards and clicking that the pace for this match was going faster. Tang Rou was going all out...... her peak condition usually didn¡¯t show at the start of the match. Her true skill oftentimes didn¡¯t appear until she faced a predicament. She was a perfect example of bing stronger with the strength of her opponent. However, Wei Chen still won the third match. Wei Chen gave a cough. He was just about to say something, when Tang Rou stared at him, her battle spirit burning: ¡°Again?¡± Wei Chen looked around until he stopped on Ye Xiu, but he discovered that Ye Xiu had hidden himself behind his monitor. ¡°Come......¡± Wei Chen didn¡¯t refuse, but his voice was bing drier. ¡°What the f*ck is this!!!¡± He quickly shot Ye Xiu a message on QQ. ¡°Stop.¡± Ye Xiu said again, but this time, Wei Chen was starting to understand. On the fourth match, Wei Chen won again, but before he could say anything, Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist had already clicked ready in the lobby. When he raised his head to look at Tang Rou, she was staring at him, extremely eager for another try. ¡°Last match......¡± Wei Chen was starting to lose confidence. Tang Rou didn¡¯tment. She continued to try her hardest and in the end, Tang Rou won. Wei Chen let out a sigh of relief, when he heard Tang Rou doubt him: ¡°You didn¡¯t intentionally lose did you?¡± ¡°No no. Definitely not.¡± Wei Chen hastily answered. ¡°Ha ha ha ha.¡± Ye Xiu finally said something and then added: ¡°Okay okay. Old Wei is tired now. Give him a break, Little Tang.¡± Tang Rou wasn¡¯t so stubborn that she wouldn¡¯t drop the matter until he died. Even though she was reluctant, she let it go. ¡°F*ck!¡± Wei Chen messaged Ye Xiu. ¡°What do you think about her?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°She¡¯s incredible. The more she fights, the fiercer she bes. My old hands are about to cramp up.¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°Did you give her the win on thatst one?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°No sh*t. You don¡¯t actually believe I¡¯d actually keep going until my hands cramped did you? If I did, I¡¯d be sick.¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°She¡¯s also someone who¡¯s only yed for four months!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°To think you¡¯d be able to pick up two yers like this in the tenth server. With the blessings that the God of Glory has bestowed upon you, you¡¯d better return to the Alliance and win that championship.¡± Wei Chen puffed. ¡°God of Glory? You mean me?¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°F*ck off! Enough with your sh*t! ¡± Wei Chen cursed. Chapter 615 – Qingming Festival Chapter 615: Qingming Festival Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales He even discussed the issue of hiding these talents with Ye Xiu. At the same time, he also asked if there were any hidden talents undiscovered. After all, only having four people in the team was not enough. This issue made Wei Chen a little disappointed, the other two confirmed members on the team, Little Cold Hands and Concealed Light, were unable to reach Steamed Bun or Tang Rou¡¯s level of expectation. However, this was not enough to cause a tactful guy like Wei Chen to feel worried over. He and Ye Xiu alike, had experienced the initial stage of the Professional League. If he had topare the two, he would find the current situation not bad. It was Excellent Era¡¯s records that had caused Wei Chen to feel a little vexed. Even though it would feel good to personally bury his previous glory and restart his journey again, a tactful guy like Wei Chen no longer had the hot-bloodedness like a youth. On the contrary, he wished to avoid Excellent Era and take down the Challenger League safely. Everyone had something busy to do the next day. Chen Guo supervised the decorating. Ye Xiu, Tang Rou and Steamed Bun levelled up on their own, while Wei Chen switched back to his spy ount in Samsara to continue to be a hired thug. Due to the fact that they had different levels in the game, the four people weren¡¯t able to interact together as a group for the time being A day passed. The next day, Chen Guo woke up very early. She handed all her decoration work to Tang Rou today because she had something else to do. April 4th was this year¡¯s Qingming Festival. Chen Guo would visit her deceased father¡¯s grave every year. After she had left her room quietly and went down the stairs, Chen Guo was startled. She didn¡¯t think that Ye Xiu would be up earlier than her. He was also neatly dressed as he sat casually at the reception desk. Chen Guo looked suspiciously towards the reception desk. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t just neatly dressed. He was dressed very formally. ¡°Morning.¡± Ye Xiu and Chen Guo greeted each other. ¡°You¡¯re going out?¡± Chen Guo looked at Ye Xiu¡¯s attire and made a guess. It was already April and the weather was bing warmer, so there was no need to wear different clothes indoors and outdoors, which made it hard for Chen Guo to judge. ¡°Yeah!¡± Ye Xiu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s new! Where are you going?¡± Chen Guo was curious. Ye Xiu had been to Happy Inte Cafe for four months. Apart from All Stars Weekend and Spring Festival, his range of activity had never left this street. ¡°I¡¯m going to visit a grave.¡± Ye Xiu spoke. ¡°Huh? Where are you going to visit?¡± Chen Guo was startled. Because of Ye Xiu¡¯s brother Ye Qiu¡¯s previous visit, Chen Guo was sure that Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t from City H. If he nned on visiting a grave, wouldn¡¯t he be returning home? ¡°Nanshan Public Cemetery.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Nanshan Public Cemetery?¡± Chen Guo was once again surprised because this was exactly where she was nning to go. ¡°To go visit a friend.¡± Ye Xiu obviously saw Chen Guo¡¯s confusion, so he took the initiative to exin it to her. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m also going there.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Let¡¯s go together?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Sure, should we go now?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Wait for Mucheng.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh, Mumu is going as well!¡± Chen Guo replied. Usually, she would undoubtedly be more than happy to be able to interact Su Mucheng. However, today was a special day. It was inappropriate to be happy because of this. They didn¡¯t wait long. Su Mucheng arrived exactly on time to Happy Inte Cafe at 7:30. Evidently, Su MuCheng and Ye Xiu had arranged a time to meet beforehand. As an eSports star, especially in the area of City H, it was very inconvenient for Su Mucheng to go out. Now that winter had passed, Su MuCheng was unable to dress in her tight armour, so she was wearing arge sunsses with a baseball cap and stood briskly at the Inte cafe¡¯s entrance. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Xiu stood up, while Chen Guo went to greet Su Mucheng. Chen Guo helped Su Mucheng look around to see if they had attracted any attention. Ye Xiu saw this and only gave augh before the three set off. They called for a taxi and set off towards Nanshan Public Cemetery. Chen Guo was curious about who Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng was going to visit, but it wasn¡¯t an easy question to openly ask about. As for her, even though she had never mentioned it to Ye Xiu before, she reckoned that everyone in the Inte Cafe knew about her home life. Ye Xiu probably knew already, so she didn¡¯t exin it herself. The atmosphere was somewhat tense. Chen Guo quickly nced at the rear mirror from her passenger seat. Ye Xiu¡¯s expression was as natural as always. As for Su MuCheng, her expression was hard to recognise because of her armour, but it felt like she wasn¡¯t too sad. Chen Guo hesitated whether she should pick a topic to talk about, but it was Ye Xiu who spoke first. However, he didn¡¯t speak to Chen Guo or Su Mucheng but the rental car driver: ¡°Sir, do you y Glory?¡± ¡°What?¡± The driver was asked a question all of a sudden, so he was a bit surprised. ¡°Glory, an online game.¡±Ye Xiu said. ¡°Online game? Aren¡¯t those for children!! How would I know?¡± The driver scoffed. The three on the car were suddenly regarded as children. Chen Guo felt a little embarrassed, while Ye Xiu appeared very natural. He turned towards Su Mucheng and spoke: ¡°You can take it off and rest......¡± Su Mucheng quickly took off her giant sunsses and took a long breath. ¡°So heavy.¡± Chen Guo realised why Ye Xiu had asked the driver this question. Afterwards, Ye Xiu asked. ¡°It¡¯s still the previous set, right?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°Tsk tsk tsk......¡± Ye Xiu continuously sighed as if feeling relieved that she didn¡¯t have to suffer because of him. Based on this topic, Chen Guo quickly joined in and helped by giving advice. Once the topic was opened up, the atmosphere was no longer heavy. Chen Guo and Su Mucheng discussed enthusiastically about makeup and other cosmetics. This took away the chance for Ye Xiu to join in the conversation. They traveled in this way until they arrived at City H¡¯s Nanshan Public Cemetery. Although the three had arrived early, it was the Qingming Festival so there were a lot of people that hade to visit their ancestor¡¯s graves. ¡°Are you guys going to buy anything?¡± Chen Guo asked the two. ¡°Should we buy flowers?¡± Ye Xiu asked Su Mucheng. ¡°Sure!¡± ¡°Then you should pick them out.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Of course.¡± Su Mucheng said as she and Chen Guo entered a flower shop nearby. Not long aftewards, the two came out, each holding a bunch of flowers. The flowers that Chen Guo bought were normal flowers. As for Su Mucheng, Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t recognise any of the flowers within her bundle. ¡°What kind of flowers are those?¡± Ye Xiu asked after he came over. ¡°Birds of Paradise.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Ye Xiu replied, but didn¡¯t make any further remarks. The three people entered the cemetery and kept silent. They all quietly followed the stone path until Chen Guo stopped: ¡°I¡¯m going this way, how about you guys?¡± ¡°Oh, we¡¯ll be going a little further that way.¡± Ye Xiu pointed to another side along the path. ¡°Oh, I see. Then I¡¯ll go find you guys afterwards?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Sure, see youter.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°See youter.¡± Chen Guo nodded and the two said their goodbyes. Chen Guo took her bunch of flowers and went to her father¡¯s grave. ¡°Dad, I¡¯vee to see you.¡± With a small smile, Chen Guo gently ced the bunch of flowers down. ¡°I¡¯m doing well and so is the Inte Cafe, but it¡¯s a little different than before! A strange guy came and said that he would willingly take the night shift for the Inte Cafe. I¡¯ve then discovered that he¡¯s an amazing and famous person. He¡¯s an eSports yer and a top-tier one too. Haha, if you were some other dad, you would definitely think so what, but you¡¯re different. You opened up an Inte Cafe, so you know all about online games! To have such a great figure like him toe to our Inte Cafe and be an employee, it¡¯s weird isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°I learned about him having some conflicts with his original team, so he was forced to retire and leave. However, he has no intentions on giving up at all. He¡¯s preparing to create another team to return to the professional league and aim for the championships again. As for me, I¡¯ve decided to fiercely support him. This is another major decision I¡¯ve made after taking over the Inte Cafe. I haven¡¯t had any dreams or ideals, uhh, though I wish for you coulde back to life, but that¡¯s only a fantasy! It only counts as a dream if you make it into a reality with your own ability, right? I now want to work hard and create a team, what do you think? Amazing, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s going to be very difficult, but I think it can be done! You don¡¯t have to worry about the Inte Cafe either! Because even though that guy and the others he brought along can be quite a mess sometimes, I have a feeling that they¡¯re all very reliable people! It feels good to be with them and I think our shared goal will be a reality. At that time, I will definitelye and tell you about it. Wait for our good news!¡± Standing before the grave, Chen Guo told her deceased father about everything. Although he was no longer present, the tied emotions between them would never disappear. Even time wouldn¡¯t be able to copse this bond. Chen Guo hoped that her father knew that everything was going well for her and wished that she could share the enthusiasm and happiness with him. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be going now. I might even bring good news the next time I see you!¡± Chen Guo smiled as she turned and made her leave. She returned to the stone path and walked towards the direction Ye Xiu had previously pointed to. Chen Guo had visited Nanshan Public Cemetery for quite some time, so she was pretty familiar with the ce, which exined why she knew which area Ye Xiu had previously pointed to. That area had not yet been opened when her father entered the cemetery. She couldn¡¯t remember which year that area had opened up. While thinking, Chen Guo reached one side and walked past the rows. She soon found Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng, standing shoulder to shoulder. Chen Guo didn¡¯t go over because she knew that many people had a lot of say when visiting the graves of their dear ones, so it would be inconvenient if there was an outsider there. Chen Guo didn¡¯t walk forward, but from a distance, she could still see the name carved upon the gravestone. Su Muqiu? Chen Guo was startled. Judging from the name, the person seemed like a family member of Su Mucheng. Chapter 616 – Su Muqiu Chapter 616: Su Muqiu Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales When Chen Guo saw the name on the grave, her mind was instantly filled with countless ideas and thoughts. She wanted to further confirm through the content given on the grave, but from her current position and distance from them, she couldn¡¯t see any other words. Chen Guo didn¡¯t want to distract them, so she didn¡¯t progress any closer. She only stretched and bent herself around to see if she could pick up any useful information that the two figures had blocked. In the midst of her efforts, Ye Xiu suddenly turned his head and saw Chen Guo. Chen Guo knew that Ye Xiu must have caught her peeking. She wanted to find a hole for herself, lie in there, straighten up a gravestone, and just die. She subconsciously pretended not to notice Ye Xiu looking her way and continued to look around. After a while, she quickly scanned around again and saw Ye Xiu, who was smiling, and still looking at her. When he saw her looking his way, he waved towards her, as if hinting for her toe over. Chen Guo was surprised and made a hand gesture confirming that she was allowed to walk forward. She only started to walk over after Ye Xiu gave her a nod. Chen Guo was quite familiar with Nanshan Cemetery and knew about the different types of graves that were used here. The row Ye Xiu was in belonged to one of the lower grade gravestones in Nanshan Cemetery. The setup was simple and the space for visiting the grave was very small. If there were more family members or friends visiting, it wasn¡¯t possible for everyone to stand in front of the grave together. Chen Guo came to the front and found the small and simple grave tidied up very neatly. It must have been cleaned by the two just then. The Birds of Paradise were ced silently before the grave. Chen Guo could finally clearly read the words on the grave. The name and the time the grave was set up instantly gave Chen Guo some information. At this moment, Ye Xiu stood aside and patted the gravestone lightly while saying: ¡°Look at this, if he weren¡¯t lying here, he would have definitely be one of the Gods in Glory. ¡°He¡¯s your brother!¡± Chen Guo looked at Su Mucheng. The name on the gravestone pointed it out. ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Mucheng nodded. She took off her hat and sunsses before the grave. Her emotions didn¡¯t seem to be too sorrowful. She seemed like she was reminiscing her past. Judging by the dates on the grave, he passed away at the mere age of 18, which had been almost eight years ago. ¡°He.....?¡± ¡°Car ident.¡± Su Mucheng spoke. ¡°Oh......¡± Chen Guo fell silent. She had also experienced the unexpected pain of loss before. ¡°He was the only family member I had.¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°Huh?¡± Chen Guo was stunned while immediately remembering that, despite the fact that Su Mucheng was a celebrity figure, her information portfolio had never introduced anything about her family. Chen Guo had always thought that she just didn¡¯t want to reveal information about her family. During this year¡¯s Spring Festival, Chen Guo knew the reason why Ye Xiu didn¡¯t return home. However, when Su Mucheng also stayed at the club, Chen Guo was slightly puzzled in the beginning, but didn¡¯t think much of it afterwards. She assumed that Su Mucheng stayed behind to be with Ye Xiu. She only knew about it now that even if Su Mucheng wanted to gather with rtives for a festival, there was no one she could find. As for Chen Guo? Although she was living by herself, she still had a few rtives, they just didn¡¯t interact much. ¡°We both grew up in the orphanage, then something happened, so we were left to wander outside, it was my brother who always cared for me for the whole time.¡± Su Mucheng said. Chen Guo continued to be stunned. She had never thought that such a dazzling Glory celebrity had such a miserable past. Her brother Su Muqiu was not even 18 when he passed away and before that, he already had to bear the responsibility of raising two people. Chen Guo was unable to imagine how hard it must have been.. ¡°Haha.¡± It was unexpected that Su Mucheng wouldugh at a time like this, ¡°Don¡¯t assume that our lives were hard at that time, because it wasn¡¯t! Our lives were pretty good due to my brother¡¯s gaming talent.¡± ¡°Gaming talent?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Su Mucheng smiled, ¡°Power leveling, selling equipment, organizing gambling dens, or even assassinating. In terms of gaming, there¡¯s really nothing he couldn¡¯t do.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s nice.¡± Although Chen Guo spoke in this manner, she was pained on the inside. She knew that although Su Mucheng had said it like this, the reality might not have been as blissful as she had described. Chen Guo had grown up in the Inte Cafe. Later, she managed the Inte Cafe, a rtively big one too. Although she didn¡¯t involve herself with online games at first, she had watched over such a ce every day, so Chen Guo knew quite clearly about what it was like to seek a living in gaming, simr to what Su Mucheng had described. Although doing these things could help them survive, it would be difficult to let a person live a luxurious life. Chen Guo didn¡¯t know to what degree Su Muqiu could do it, but at that time, he was just a teenager and he had needed to support two people¡¯s lives, so it must have been very difficult. Also, another reality was before her eyes. Su Muqiu¡¯s grave was one of those with a low standard in Nanshan Public Cemetery, so it could be seen that when he had passed away, their financial assets had been very limited. Chen Guo didn¡¯t think that Su Mucheng had spoken in such way just tofort her. Maybe she really was satisfied during that time. Her living demands weren¡¯t too high as someone who had grown up living on the streets and depended on her brother. This was why she felt very happy even though her life might not have been very good in another person¡¯s eyes. Chen Guo received confirmation because she caught Ye Xiu¡¯s emotions in that instant. When Su Mucheng was happily remembering her past, Ye Xiu, who was always calm, had a bit of bitterness disyed on his face. Chen Guo knew that he wasn¡¯t some kind of pitiable teenager who didn¡¯t have a home to go to. In terms of his quality of life, he definitely wasn¡¯t on the same level as a homeless girl. Evidently, Ye Xiu was clear about what the Su sibling¡¯s lives were like, so when Su Mucheng brought up the ¡°happiness¡± from her past, his emotions were simr to Chen Guo¡¯s. ¡°When the game Glory came out, my brother was so happy! He had high hopes for this game and put all his heart into it.¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°I met those two around that time.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°After you have left home, right?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Yeah.¡± Ye Xiu nodded, ¡°After meeting them, I got along with Muqu. Both of us aspired to make something out of Glory, so we spent all our time on Glory every day. We researched sses, skills, equipment, and creating our own equipment in Glory. The Pro League still has Silver equipment created by him.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Chen Guo was astonished. ¡°Really! One Autumn Leaf¡¯s spear Evil Annihtion is one of his works!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°As well as the Myriad Manifestations Umbre?¡± Chen Guo suddenly remembered, when she had first learned about this piece of Silver equipment, Ye Xiu had mentioned a friend. Chen Guo felt it was a sensitive topic, so she hadn¡¯t investigated the matter any further. Now it could be seen that the friend Ye Xiu had previously mentioned was Su Muqiu. ¡°Yeah, very gifted, right? It was a pity that the update for Level 55 destroyed any meaning in unspecialized characters and this weapon.¡± Ye Xiu sighed. ¡°But my brother didn¡¯t give up!¡± Su Mucheng spoke. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Myriad Manifestations Umbre¡¯s conception was a vision produced by him when unspecialized characters had been extremely popr. From then on, he researched unceasingly. He experimented and experimented. No one knew how many failures he experienced, but he never gave up. Who knew that, just when he was about to seed, when he had prepared a character to level up with the Myriad Manifestations Umbre, that update happened. When the news came out, even I couldn¡¯t ept such a sorrowful thing. His silence during that time scared all of us. Do you know what happened afterwards?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°What happened?¡± Chen Guo was startled. The first thing that came to her mind was that Su Muqiu had been too depressed because of this and deliberately got into a car ident. However, after giving it more thoughts and this really happened, how could Ye Xiu ask something like ¡°Do you know what happened afterwards?¡± ¡°On the second day, when we were all still worrying about him, he smiled and handed a card to me, saying: ¡°It¡¯s a new start.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°He¡¯s really strong.¡± Chen Guo instantly gained respect for Su Muqiu from the bottom of her heart. ¡°He gave up on the idea of ying an unspecialized. He picked a ss and leveled it up again. During that time, the news of a Professional League forming was gradually released. We were famous in Glory at that time, so we were contacted and invited everywhere. Of course, we weren¡¯t able to bring out our unspecialized characters, but we could finally take a step ahead in Glory. Everyone was happy, only that......¡± Ye Xiu fell dim when he spoke here and lowered his head towards the gravestone. In the picture that was mounted on the gravestone, was a delicate teenager, who looked kind of like Su Mucheng, giving off a confident and easy smile. At that moment, Chen Guo felt as if she could really hear a free and easy voice saying: It¡¯s a new start. Yeah! Only a person with absolute confidence would be able to casually say such a thing after experiencing an attack that destroyed all of his hard work. And he had only been a youth in his teens. ¡°At that time, we had already confirmed our team and were prepared to formally sign the contract, but he was caught up in an ident.¡± Ye Xiu sighed. The three fell silent, Su Mucheng slightly turned her head, but quickly turned it back to its original position. Although the tears in her eyes were shining, there was still a strong smile hanging on her face: ¡°But he left behind many things!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, without the Silver weapon, Evil Annihtion for One Autumn Leaf, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to win three championships in a row so easily. Haha, at that time, that Silver weapon was ahead of its time. You can even ask Old Wei when you return. It scared him to death!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°There¡¯s also Lord Grim and the Myriad Manifestations Umbre. What he wasn¡¯t able to achieve before can be achieved now!¡± Chen Guo spoke. ¡°As well as the ount he prepared to use for the Pro League.¡± Su Mucheng added. ¡°Oh? Where?¡± Chen Guo truly wanted to worship the character that this firm and confident youth had left behind. This youth would have be a God, but ended up with such a tragic ending instead. ¡°It¡¯s the Dancing Rain ount that I¡¯m currently using!¡± Su Mucheng said. Chapter 617 – Let’s Work Hard Together Everyone Chapter 617: Let¡¯s Work Hard Together Everyone Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales ¡°Ah?¡± Chen Guo was very surprised at this response. Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain had been the ount that Su Muqiu had originally intended to use in the Pro Alliance? Guys ying female characters or girls ying male characters weren¡¯tmonly seen in the game, but it wasn¡¯t anything strange in the pro scene. Every character in the pro scene had been built up step by step. The character¡¯s gender was something that had been set at creation and couldn¡¯t be changed regardless. In some cases, a younger generation sessor would be a male yer ying a female character, or a female yer ying a male character. Team Misty Rain¡¯s Chu Yunxiu and Team Void¡¯s Wu Yuce were two notable examples. Both of them were All Star level yers. Chu Yunxiu¡¯s Elementalist, Windy Rain, and Wu Yuxe¡¯s Ghostde, Carved Ghost, were the opposite gender of their respective yers. Windy Rain was a male character. Carved Ghost didn¡¯t sound like a female name, but she was a female character anyways. These two were famous, so they were talked about more often than others. There were also others, but there weren¡¯t very many. After all, there were more male yers than female yers. Male yers were, on average, more skilled than the female yers. In the pro scene, whether it was yers or characters, males held the majority. Nearly all of the above yers had inherited their current ounts. In the beginning, this issue would often be talked about by others, butter, everyone got used to it, so not many were surprised by it anymore. However, if someone took the initiative to y as the opposite gender, it would attract a lot of attention. In the past few years, there were nock of yers who wanted to attract attention in this way. Unfortunately, this was apetitive ce and not a ce for recreation. Just relying on this method wouldn¡¯t allow them to keep their position. Everything depended on their skill alone. If your skills were just for show, then you would be picked out swiftly. Let alone yers who yed a different gender, even if you were an actual transgendered person, you would just be seen as a joke if you couldn¡¯t back up the attention with skill. But this Su Muqiu had actually nned on joining the pro scene by using a female ount? It was quite surprising to Chen Guo. Someone with such confidence didn¡¯t need to gather attention in this way! After she said ¡°ah¡±, Su Mucheng exined to her with a smile: ¡°He didn¡¯t care whether or not he yed a male or female character. The reason he created that ount was to tease me.¡± ¡°Oh......¡± Chen Guo understood. It was just a little joke between brother and sister. It had nothing to do with the politics of the pro scene. He had even used his sister¡¯s name for the female character. Chen Guo could tell that Su Muqiu loved his sister dearly. Such a caring person ended up in such a way...... Chen Guo felt sad, but she didn¡¯t want to disturb Ye Xiu¡¯s and Su Mucheng¡¯s feelings, so she tried hard not to cry. Now she understood why, that day, when Excellent Era¡¯s boss Tao Xuan came over and promised he could even let One Autumn Leaf go if Ye Xiu desired, but Ye Xiu decisively asked for Dancing Rain instead. In his eyes, Dancing Rain meant much more to him than even One Autumn Leaf. Whether it was for Su Muqiu or Su Mucheng, he would try his hardest to get Dancing Rain back. As for One Autumn Leaf, it was mostly Ye Xiu¡¯s memories. He could give the, up or maybe it was because he was confident like Su Muqiu that he could start all over from scratch. Afterwards, the three fell into silence. No one said anything. After standing there reminiscing for a short while, Ye Xiu spoke: ¡°Let¡¯s go back?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Guo didn¡¯t object. Su Mucheng also nodded. The three left. Before leaving, Chen Guo couldn¡¯t help but look back onest time. With Su Muqiu¡¯s skill, personality, and even appearance, if he had been able to join the pro scene, what would he have been able to aplish? ¡°Had he been nning on joining Excellent Era together with you?¡± Chen Guo asked Ye Xiu. ¡°Yeah!¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head. ¡°If you had been able to fight alongside each other in Excellent Era.....¡± Chen Guo couldn¡¯t help but imagine the possibilities. Just Ye Xiu alone had been able to bring Excellent Era to dominate the pro scene for three years. If he had someone else, who was no worse than himself, someone like Su Muqiu..... ¡°Then maybe the Pro Alliance would close down because the same team would win the championships every year without anypetition?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Alright......¡± Today was a special day, so Chen Guo didn¡¯t make any remarks towards Ye Xiu¡¯sment. The three walked along the road down the mountain and returned by taxi. All the way, they talked about the game and their moods gradually returned to normal, but Chen Guo had just listened to the story for the first time. Her mood couldn¡¯t go back to normal so quickly. At this moment, her ambitions became even grander. She suddenly felt that bearing so much weight on her shoulders was something to be happy about. She was d that she had the opportunity to meet all these people and share their burden. Struggle and move forward! Whether they seeded or failed, they could be proud of their life. Their life wouldn¡¯t be filled with boredom or loneliness. ¡°How are things going? How are things going? Is everything done yet?¡± When they returned to the Inte Cafe, Su Mucheng went back to Club Excellent Era, while Chen Guo checked with the second floor renovators on their current progress. Her energy startled Wei Chen and Steamed Bun, who were ying the game in the room. The two came out to see what was going on. Wei Chen still had a cigarette in his mouth, which Chen Guo quickly noticed. ¡°No smoking!¡± Chen Guo pointed out. ¡°Are you joking? You can¡¯t smoke in this Inte Cafe?¡± Wei Chen was astonished. Chen Guo recalled that exact same scene four months ago. Ye Xiu had arrived at the Inte Cafe with a cigarette in his mouth. After being scolded by her, he also had that same iprehensible look. ¡°If you¡¯re going to smoke, go smoke in that room.¡± Chen Guo pointed. Prohibiting smoking in an Inte Cafe would make things difficult for customers and would negatively impact the business, so even though Chen Guo didn¡¯t like smoking, she had to open up a smoking area for these customers. There were certain areas downstairs and upstairs for customers to freely smoke in. ¡°How did you survive?¡± Wei Chen looked at Ye Xiu. He clearly knew that Ye Xiu also smoked. ¡°I¡¯ve got morals. I only smoke in smoking areas.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me the Clubs allowed you to smoke in the practice rooms?¡± Chen Guo asked incredulously. ¡°Usually not.¡± Wei Chen said, ¡°But I was the captain.¡± After speaking, he sucked in a deep breath and handed a cigarette over to Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu took it and skillfully lit it. After taking in a deep breath, he puffed out: ¡°Mm, I was also the captain.¡± ¡°Scum! Both of you are scum!!¡± Chen Guo was furious. At this moment, she couldn¡¯t help but think of Su Muqiu. If he had been the captain, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have acted so inappropriately. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t care about yourself, you have to at least care about the other team members. A lot of our team members are minors! Don¡¯t you feel bad exposing them to secondhand smoke?¡± Chen Guo lectured. ¡°This senior had already started smoking when he was a minor.¡± Wei Chen inhaled. ¡°What a coincidence! Me too.¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head and also inhaled. ¡°YOU TWO!!!!¡± Chen Guo yelled. ¡®Speaking of which, who¡¯s going to be our team captain?¡± Wei Chen asked Ye Xiu. ¡°Are you going senile? If not me, then who else?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I guess we have to make do with what we got!¡± Wei Chen nodded his head. These two guys chatted and went into the room. ¡°Steamed Bun, do you smoke?¡± Wei Chen even asked Steamed Bun. ¡°I don¡¯t know how.¡± Steamed Bun said. ¡°There are youths who actually don¡¯t know how to smoke?¡± Wei Chen expressed his disdain. ¡°Then let me try?¡± Steamed Bun asked. Chen Guo was going crazy. Wasn¡¯t he being brought over to the dark side too easily? Just when she was about to stop their vile behavior, Ye Xiu said: ¡°If he doesn¡¯t know, there¡¯s no point letting him try. It¡¯d be a waste.¡± ¡°Agreed.¡± Wei Chen nodded his head. After speaking, the two went into the room. Chen Guo was depressed. Just Ye Xiu alone had made her go mad, but now Wei Chen was here too. With these two shameless viins colluding with one another, they directly ignored her no smoking policy. Chen Guo once again thought of Su Muqiu and felt grieved. Why did such a good person have to die? Was it really as the saying went, good people don¡¯t live for long, while disasters canst centuries? She couldn¡¯t do anything about these two. Chen Guo went back and checked on the renovation progress. She was quite satisfied with the progress, but when she thought about those two scourges, she had to propose another requirement: the practice room would need very strong venttion. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± At this moment, Tang Rou came out from her room and called out to Chen Guo. ¡°Hmph. Those two make me angry.¡± Chen Guo grumbled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tang Rou asked. Chen Guo exined. Tang Rou consoled her with a smile: ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do. From the looks of it, that Old Wei¡¯s smoking addiction is even worse than Ye Xiu¡¯s. If you didn¡¯t let him smoke while he yed, he might not be able to handle it.¡± ¡°Mm, I know. A lot of old yers are like that.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Just let them do what they¡¯re used to doing!¡¯ Tang Rou said. ¡°What else can I do? I can only lecture them a bit.¡± Chen Guo sighed. ¡°Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t here in the morning. Did he go out with you?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°Yeah! He and Su Mucheng went to sweep a gravestone.¡± Chen Guo pulled Tang Rou to one side and told her about Su Mucheng¡¯s brother, Su Muqiu. She wasn¡¯t afraid that she would disturb Ye Xiu¡¯s or Su Mucheng¡¯s mood. Chen Guopletely poured out her thoughts. Tang Rou listened and could only feel sorry as well. ¡°This has made me even more determined to work hard for this team!¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Let¡¯s work hard together.¡± Tang Rou said. Chapter 618 – Practice Room Chapter 618: Practice Room Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales The second floor renovation wasn¡¯t a veryrge project, but it wasn¡¯t a small project either. However, with Chen Guo personally supervised the project in high spirits, the work progressed swiftly. About two weekster, the project wasplete. They then moved in some equipment that had been prepared beforehand. Chen Guo inspected everything again and felt very satisfied with the work. Only then did she call everyone over and officially move them into the team¡¯s new practice room. ¡°Isn¡¯t it too bright?¡± Ye Xiu led the way in and made a remark. Sunshine came in through the huge window and into his eyes, forcing him to squint. ¡°It really is a bit bright.¡± Wei Chen followed after him. Chen Guo ignored thements given by these two shameless guys. She just continued to invite them to use theputers and experience the room some more. Theputers used weren¡¯t any different from the ones used in the Inte Cafe. Glory ran smoothly on theseputers without any problems. As for their mice and keyboards, she had asked them which ones they preferred. Ye Xiu had rmended a suitable set for Steamed Bun. There were twelveputer stations total, every threeputers were in a group. The groups were arranged in a square formation, giving off a verypetitive atmosphere. Because they used different sets of keyboards and mice, their seats were already fixed. Ye Xiu and Wei Chen were ced right underneath the strong venttion fan. Chen Guo already regarded them as smoke machines. The four people sat down in their respective seats, turned on theirputers, and entered the game. Not long afterwards, Ye Xiu wrinkled his brows as heined again: ¡°It¡¯s too bright.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Wei Chen agreed. Chen Guo was just about to ignore theirints again, but Steamed Bun also squinted his eyes and leaned extremely far forward, his eyes were about to touch the screen: ¡°It¡¯s too bright. I can¡¯t see the screen clearly.¡± Even Tang Rou said helplessly: ¡°It really is.¡± Chen Guo had never tried it before. She stood behind Tang Rou to check and suddenly felt stupid. She had intentionally positioned the room so that it faced the sun. The sunlight would brighten up the atmosphere, but it also brought an intense re to theputer monitors. It really was hard to see stuff on the screen. ¡°We should hang a curtain.¡± Ye Xiu looked at the window. Chen Guo epted the suggestion and hung a curtain up over the window. They immediately spread it out. ¡°Good!¡± Steamed Bun was excited when he returned to hisputer. ¡°Mm, this is good.¡± Wei Chenplimented. Ye Xiu and Tang Rou didn¡¯t say anything, but also looked very satisfied. Chen Guo was speechless. The curtain blocked the sunlight, making the room very dark. The brightly lit and magnificent practice room that she had imagined had turned into a dark and gloomy room. In this dusky room, the constantly changing light from the screens shone on the faces of the people in front of theputers. Even a beautiful girl like Tang Rou now looked like she was a ghost. Chen Guo couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. She walked to the entrance and turned on the light. ¡°AH!!¡± Everyone in the room cried out as if a bunch of leeches had been burned by the sun. ¡°Turn it off. Hurry up and turn it off.¡± Wei Chen¡¯s voice was especially impatient and desperate. As he shouted, he kept on adjusting his seat and waving his keyboard and mouse. The light seemed as if it had an extremely dangerous effect on him. The other three didn¡¯t react as crazily. All of them kept looking up at the lights. Chen Guo had personally chosen the lights as well. The lights were very beautiful crystalmps, but right now, the others were ring at them very unweingly. Chen Guo was gloomy. ¡°Don¡¯t turn them all on. It makes it too hard to see the screen.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo flipped two of the light switches off. ¡°A couple more.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo turned off more lights. ¡°Another one.¡± Ye Xiu said again. Chen Guo turned off a couple more lights. ¡°Another one.¡± Ye Xiu still said. Chen Guo turned off another light and then heard Ye Xiu say in satisfaction: ¡°Mm, this is perfect. Let¡¯s keep it like this!¡± All of the lights had been turned off. Chen Guo was so depressed that she wanted to hit a wall. It turns out that she had done too many unnecessary things. The practice room had a few other features too, but right now, Chen Guo felt too afraid to disy them to everyone. After the four felt satisfied with their environment, they had already begun focusing on the game. Chen Guo was feeling down, when she suddenly heard Ye Xiu say: ¡°Is this all? I remember you installed a projector too?¡± ¡°Ah, yeah!¡± Chen Guo heard his question and her spirits came back. She hastily ran to the corner on the east side and pressed on a button. The projector screen slowly descended. The screen was a bit smaller than the screen downstairs used to project the matches on Saturday, but it was more than enough for this practice room. ¡°Hey, this is real nice! We can use this projector to watch matches. We won¡¯t need to go downstairs and squeeze our way through the crowd. Hearing all those noobs talking rubbish really makes me mad.¡± Wei Chen felt moved. Everyoneughed. In the beginning, Wei Chen had liked the way Happy Inte Cafe broadcast the Saturday matches. During his first week here, he had a good time with everyone else. But good things didn¡¯tst forever. In the second week, after Wei Chen got a good seat to watch the match, he got into a big argument with the person next to him. That person wasmenting on the match to his friend and acted like he knew everything. Wei Chen listened to him and saw that it was allplete nonsense! As a result, he passionately participated in the discussion and pointed out all of his mistakes. That guy didn¡¯t have the patience to listen to any of Wei Chen¡¯s words. He looked at Wei Chen in contempt: ¡°You understand?¡± Wei Chen wasn¡¯t a typical gaming nerd. He hade from the streets. After being in the streets for so long, he had gone from being a small delinquent to a big boss. His temperament was the same as it had been back then. He was toozy to reason with this guy. When right, others might y as the schr who can never win an argument with a military man, but Wei Chen was the military man and would straight up use force to win. But in this asion, Wei Chen didn¡¯t make a move. ording to him, because he had just gotten to the Inte Cafe, he had to give the boss face. In addition, since they were going to form their team, he had to control himself. Later, Ye Xiu heard the story and looked down on him: ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. He¡¯s just saying that because the other side had the numbers advantage.¡± In short, from then on, Wei Chen no longer watched the matches with the crowd, but he really did like the feeling of using that big projection screen to watch matches. Chen Guo had installed one for them up here, making Wei Chen very happy. ¡®Let¡¯s watch the matches here this week.¡± Wei Chen dered. ¡°Uh..... I still like downstairs.¡± Steamed Bun said. ¡°Why is that?¡± Wei Chen asked. ¡®More people, bigger screen.¡± Steamed Bun excitedly said. His simple reasoning was hard to to dispute. Facing his own teammate, no matter how angry Wei Chen was, he couldn¡¯t just go up and punch him! So he sincerely educated Steamed Bun: ¡°Steamed Bun! Look, we¡¯re extremely skilled yers aspiring to be pros. It isn¡¯t right to crowd together with those noobs. They won¡¯t understand the words that you say, but the words that they say will only make you angry. What¡¯s the point?¡± ¡°That won¡¯t happen! I feel like it¡¯s good!¡± Steamed Bun said. Everyoneughed again. Wei Chen was helpless. He had been with him for two weeks already. How could he not know about Steamed Bun¡¯s ability to derail any topic at this point, so he didn¡¯t try to put in pointless effort. He buried his head in the game once more. These past two weeks everyone else had been leveling on their own ounts. Wei Chen continued to spy on Samsara. With his skill, Wei Chen still wasn¡¯t a core member of Samsara yet, but he was at least an elite yer of the guild and had joined the elites of Samsara¡¯s main guild. During these two weeks, he had participated in several wild boss fights and made heroic contributions to the guild. Even if he was a spy, the guild was happy to use him. After all, the benefits brought about by such an expert could clearly be seen. Wei Chen earned their trust, while slowly moving his gang of brothers into the guild. Wei Chen had been guiding his friends for a long time, so their skills weren¡¯t bad. They at least had the qualifications to hold a seat in any of the big guilds. They had originally been members of Blue Brook Guild, so they didn¡¯t have any issues in joining. Normal yers might not care if he rmended a bunch of yers to join the guild. The guild leader might even happily wee all of them, but a Club guild had to be much more careful. After all, thepetition between the Club guilds was too fierce. It was no longer as simple as ying for fun. As a result, under Wei Chen¡¯s arrangements, his friends pretended like they were Samsara fans and sent their applications to Samsara. There were countless Samsara fans and many of these fans wanted to join the Club guilds that they supported. No one would ever have any suspicions towards this reason. Afterwards, they just needed to patiently wait for the guild to recruit them. Wei Chen didn¡¯t have any proper business to do when he went online. After walking around in a circle, he received a personal message from the guild leader Three Realms Six Paths. The guild leader of a grand Club guild was someone very high-up in the game. To personally receive a message from the guild leader showed how high of a status Wei Chen held. Wei Chen opened up the message and after conversing with Three Realms Six Paths for a bit, he cursed: ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Xiu nced over. ¡°That f*cker already wants this senior to lead a team. I still haven¡¯t gotten everyone together yet!¡± Wei Chen cursed. This had originally been his and Ye Xiu¡¯s original n. Wei Chen disyed his talents as a leader. In order to properly utilize his talents, the guild would give him a team to lead. Wei Chen was currently in an elite team of Samsara, but such a top team would certainly bemanded by the guild leader, Three Realms Six Paths. No matter how amazing his leading was, it wasn¡¯t his ce to go beyond his status. Leading was a very prestigious matter. If your guild¡¯s elite team and even the guild leader were listening to a single person¡¯s orders, what did that mean? It clearly wouldn¡¯t be appropriate, so the two of them were certain that Samsara would give Wei Chen a team to shine. However, they didn¡¯t anticipate that Samsara would move so quickly. Only a few of Wei Chen¡¯s friends had joined the guild! Chapter 619 – Do You Have a Clear Conscience? Chapter 619: Do You Have a Clear Conscience? Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales ¡°That¡¯s not that important is it?¡± Ye Xiu said as he skimmed through the chat window on Wei Chen¡¯s screen. Three Realms Six Paths seemed to ce a lot of importance on Wei Chen and told him that he was nning on giving him control over the fifth elite group of Samsara¡¯s main guild to lead. ¡°It¡¯s not that important, but I just feel that with the ability I¡¯ve disyed, it¡¯s still too soon for me to be an elite group¡¯s leader.¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°Really? The fifth elite group...... one group has a hundred yers. When a guild fights for a wild boss, the guild will usually brings two groups, at most three or four. Your fifth elite group is just a reserve group for the reserve group! Your current status isn¡¯t any higher than a cheerleader in the first elite group! At the very least, you won¡¯t be able to receive any extremely important pieces of intelligence. Right now, just take your fifth elite group or whatever and run dungeons all day!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Shut up. If that guild leader immediately handed me the first elite group, his head must have been kicked into mush by a donkey! The fifth elite group isn¡¯t that bad anyways. Wait until I show off a bit more skill and we¡¯ll push past those second, third, fourth elite groups.¡± Wei Chen said with confidence. ¡°Don¡¯t stoop too low. If you get a rare item in the next dungeon, try to restrain yourself from pocketing it for yourself. That would be like killing the hen for the eggs.¡± Ye Xiu warned. ¡°F*ck off. Do you think this senior needs your advice?¡± Wei Chen shooed away Ye Xiu as if he were a fly. Just when Ye Xiu turned back to hisputer screen, he heard Wei Chen yell: ¡°Woah! Eternal Life Spring! I just happen to need something from this dungeon. This group¡¯s dungeon progress is perfect!¡± Ye Xiu turned his head and looked. After Wei Chen had epted Three Realm Six Path¡¯s proposal, Three Realms Six Paths asked for him to lead his new team to tackle dungeons. Their main target was a Level 70 dungeon, Eternal Life Springs. Even though Ye Xiu regarded the fifth elite group of Samsara¡¯s main guild as the reserve group of the reserve group, in reality, they were definitely among the top teams in Glory. Eternal Life Springs was one of the seven great hundred-yer dungeons in the Heavenly Domain. These seven great hundred-yer raid dungeons were named as such because they were currently the hardest dungeons that existed in Glory. They belonged in the same category of difficulty, but because there were a lot of differences between each dungeon, different raid groups had easier times in some dungeons but had a harder time in others. As a result, it was hard to say which of these seven dungeons was the easiest. Every raid group had their own opinions. These seven dungeons had been added to Glory at the same time and refreshed at the same time every week. In other words, even though there were seven dungeons, yers could only choose one of the seven to run every week. Large guilds, like Samsara, would always try to split their forces up so they could run all seven dungeons during the week. How many of the seven dungeons a guild could clear was another way they could measure the guild¡¯s strength. If a raid group could only attempt one dungeon every week, how many dungeons a guild could clear indicated how many top elite teams that guild possessed. The more of these top elite teams they had, the more experts the guild had, and the better the equipment these experts possessed. Samsara¡¯s fifth elite group was one of the groups responsible for running one of the seven great dungeons every week. Since these dungeons refreshed on the same day each week, the equipment and umon materials inside were extraordinarily precious. Although, in theory, the drops wouldn¡¯t be at the same level as a wild boss¡¯, but not only did a group only have a single opportunity to attempt one of the seven dungeons, but very few of them could actually clear them. As for random raid groups, they were far from being good enough to take down any of the seven dungeons. Wei Chen used to be a part of the Blue Brook Guild before. With his skill, entering an elite group definitely wouldn¡¯t be a difficult task. He had probably run this dungeon before. Even if he had run the dungeon in the past, most yers wouldn¡¯t be able to get any of the items that dropped. If it were any normal yer guild or another group, it might be possible, but for Club guilds, materials needed to be provided for the pro team. Unless there was a special reason, these materials rarely fell into a yer¡¯s hands, so when Wei Chen saw that he would be leading the team into Eternal Life Springs, he immediately thought of killing the hen to get the eggs. He was the group leader! ording to custom, equipment and materials dropped wouldn¡¯t be rolled for to determine the owner. The drops would go directly to the group leader. If Wei Chen needed an item, he could take it directly and leave if he wanted to. However, if he did this, he would never be trusted by anymore again. ¡°Don¡¯t stoop too low.¡± Ye Xiu reminded again. ¡°Tch, I just felt that it was a bit of pity. Do you think that I¡¯m you?¡± Wei Chen looked back with contempt. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t reply, but after awhile, he suddenly heard Wei Chen p his head in vexation: ¡°Ah, why didn¡¯t I think of that before!¡± ¡°Think of what?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Getting materials this way! I should have created a smurf, climbed to the top, lead a team, then took the items and ran.¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°This means that you¡¯re still human.¡± Ye Xiu sighed. ¡°But you thought of it today.¡± Wei Chen nced at him. ¡°Must be a difference in IQ?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°More like a difference in morals.¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°Everything is for work.¡± Ye Xiu expressed. ¡°How about we get a few alternates and use this method? It¡¯s a pity about your Unrivaled Super Hottie. You should have at least risen to the level of a group leader, run a dungeon, and take all the items before leaving!¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°You¡¯re joking! Do you know how much effort that requires? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to directly target the group leaders? Wait for them to exit the dungeons and directly kill them. Isn¡¯t that much more direct and efficient?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Hadn¡¯t we nned on doing this before? When we have a bit more manpower, we¡¯ll do it!¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°That¡¯s why I said we¡¯re not in a hurry for dungeon drops. It would make more sense to hurry up and figure out a way to steal wild bosses.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Slow down, slow down. As long as you remain patient, there will be more bread waiting for you.¡± Wei Chen advised. Chen Guo listened to their discussion and felt very remorseful! The content of their discussion bing more and more despicable. They wouldn¡¯t stop at anything to reach their goals whether it be murdering or plundering! If a pure and innocent child ended up joining their team, under the evil influence of these two people, what would he be like when he grew up? It would be okay if the child could distinguish between game and reality, but if he waspletely corrupted, what would happen if he went to the streets and plundered? Most yers thought of running dungeons to get equipment drops or finding ways to trade for other items. Why did these two have to think of inhumane methods like ¡°they clear the dungeon, while we clear the group leader¡±? How did these guys view the game? What did they eat when they grew up? Chen Guo looked at the two incredulously. When she nced at Steamed Bun and Tang Rou, they were wearing the headphones and leveling in dungeons. They probably didn¡¯t hear of them talking, so they didn¡¯t react in any way. If a team was formed like this, their entire history would be filled with ck! If their wrongdoings were exposed, how terrible would their reputation be? Chen Guo thought. She felt like their ns were too excessive. But when she thought about it again, killing people for equipment was verymon in the Heavenly Domain! Who didn¡¯t know that the Heavenly Domain was a dangerous ce? These two were just a bit more bold than others. Most yers would think of bullying strays, whose equipment were about to break anyways. But these two guys directly locked onto the group leaders of the top guild¡¯s elite groups. In any case, this was a game and it wasn¡¯t against thew. Even so, Chen Guo didn¡¯t like this sort of conduct. But if she tried to talk some sense into these two, she felt like her chances were very low. In that instant, Chen Guo once again thought of Su Muqiu! This youth died before he couldplete his dreams. Chen Guo had only understood a little bit about his situation from Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng on the Qingming Festival, but in her heart, she regarded him as a perfect existence. He was a big reason for Chen Guo¡¯s recent motivation. When she thought of this perfect person, Chen Guo became determined. She walked over to those two unscrupulous guys and tapped the table: ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°What?¡± The two didn¡¯t even lift their heads. ¡°You guys weren¡¯t actually serious about those things you guys just talked about, right?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°What?¡± The two finally lifted their heads. ¡°Directly killing the group leader for his stuff.¡± Chen Guo said in an iparably serious tone. ¡°Did we say that?¡± Ye Xiu looked at Wei Chen. ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡± Wei Chen looked at Chen Guo. ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± Chen Guo didn¡¯t waver. Ye Xiu could fell Chen Guo¡¯s determination andughed: ¡°Of course not. We were just joking.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Chen Guo hesitated, but still told them her thoughts: ¡°I understand your dreams and how precious time is and how difficult it is right now, but I feel that we shouldn¡¯t achieve these goals through any means possible such as relying on immoral methods like stealing the results that others got through hard work. Do you guys not have a clear conscience?¡± Wei Chen furrowed his brows, when he heard her words. Right when he was about to say something in response, Ye Xiu smiled: ¡°We have a clear conscience!¡± Ye Xiu had his usual indifferent expression, but it currently made Chen Guo feel disappointed. Fortunately, she soon heard Ye Xiu add: ¡°Because we really were just joking.¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s good!¡± Chen Guo suddenly felt a heavy weighte off of her shoulder and smiled. Wei Chen didn¡¯t say anything until Chen Guo left. Then, he looked at Ye Xiu: ¡°But we weren¡¯t actually joking, right?¡± ¡°I was just joking. You were the one being too immoral.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Stop with the bullsh*t. I doubt you¡¯d care about something like that.¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°But there¡¯s nothing we can do.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Why?¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°Because she¡¯s the boss......¡± Ye Xiu smiled. ¡°F*ck...... females are always so sensitive.¡± Wei Chen rubbed his nose fiercely and returned to the game without saying anything more. Chapter 620 – Excellent Era Relegated Chapter 620: Excellent Era Relegated Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales April soon came to an end. In April, the Pro Alliance held a total of five matches. There were only two matches remaining now. The positions of many teams on the rankings list were already determined. The first ce spot in the regr season looked as if it would be taken by Team Blue Rain. For all five matches in April, Team Blue Rain had performed consistently well and were currently five points ahead of the second ce team, Samsara. Their opponents in the next two matches had no hope of making it to the yoffs and wouldn¡¯t get relegated either way. These types of opponents wouldn¡¯t try very hard for these uing matches. Under this type of situation, allowing Samsara to close the five point gap wasn¡¯t Team Blue Rain¡¯s style, so nearly everyone agreed that Team Blue Rain would take first during the regr season. As for second, third, and fourth ces, after the five matches in April, there were only slight differences in points, but their rankings stayed the same: Samsara, Tiny Herb, and Tyranny. After them, Team Misty Rain was locked into fifth ce and Team Void was locked into sixth. Their spots in the yoffs were also firmly set. In seventh ce was Team 301. They could still lose their yoff spot, but the probability of that happening was extremely low. In other words, it would be a miracle if they managed to lose their spot. Miracles didn¡¯t happen often, so everyone also treated their yoff spot as fixed. Team Wind Howl and Team Thunderp were fighting for the final ticket to the yoffs. Their formerpetitor, Team Royal Style, had no possibility of making it through anymore. As for Team Hundred Blossoms, they were in a simr situation as Team 301. The only difference was that instead of the possibility of losing their yoff spot, they could be relegated in theory. As a result, for the next two matches, fans of Team Wind Howl and Team Thunderp were the most worried, but no matter what, one of these two teams would not make it to the yoffs. This was the cruel nature ofpetition. Inparison to the fight for the yoff spot, the relegation spots weren¡¯t watched as much. There were a total of 38 matches in a season and 380 points possible. To best or second tost among the twenty teams indicated that the two relegated teams were truly terrible teams. It didn¡¯t mean that these two teams wouldn¡¯t have any fans, but they usually didn¡¯t have as many fans as other teams, so the attention given to them was naturally less than the other teams. But this year was an exception. Team Excellent Era had once reigned over the professional scene, but this season, they looked as if they were determined to get relegated. Whether it was experts, fans, or the media, no one thought that Team Excellent Era would ever get relegated. However, Team Excellent Era seemed to like to create miracles and was about to turn this dream into a reality. Unfortunately, this was a miracle for haters and a disaster for fans. As for the twentieth ce team, Mysterious Fantasy, it didn¡¯t matter what they did in thest two matches. They would be relegated regardless, but for this team, which had beenst ce the entire season, no one cared about whether they survived or died. Excellent Era, on the other hand, had continued to drop to second tost ce and raised much criticism from everyone. However, because Excellent Era could still ce outside of relegations, quite a few analyzed their past results. Even though many fans saw that Excellent Era seemed to be determined to get relegated, in reality, they were just barely outside the relegation zone most of the time. It was only their second time breaking through the door to relegations. When did the first time happen? The fans of Excellent Era quickly remembered. At that time, it was still winter. Their captain for seven years, Ye Qiu, had announced his retirement. The exceptional talent, Sun Xiang, who had already been regarded as a God, joined Excellent Era and inherited the legendary Battle God, One Autumn Leaf. At that time, some were disappointed. Some were hopeful. Some hoped for a miracle. And now a miracle had truly urred! Except this wasn¡¯t the miracle that they had expected. Even when Excellent Era had fallen to second tost ce for the first time that winter and the feelings of the fans were ice-cold like the weather, none of them would have ever imagined something like this could happen, but now, they were second tost ce and the eighteenth ce team, Bright Green, was five points ahead of them. What a coincidence. This was the same point difference between Samsara and Blue Rain, but because of Team Blue Rain¡¯s consistency, everyone thought that Blue Rain would definitelye in first, but in this case? Everyone thought that the situation was the exactly the same because Excellent Era was also very consistent. The only difference was that Blue Rain was consistently good, while Excellent Era was consistently bad. These two teams used to be regarded as powerhouses, but now their definitions of consistency were the opposite of each other. Fortunately, Blue Rain didn¡¯t have any enmity towards Excellent Era. If Blue Rain had been Excellent Era¡¯s long time rival, Tyranny, such a definiteparison would have gotten Excellent Era even more ridicule. Even so, Excellent Era received a lot of mockery. After all, a tall tree attracts the wind. Many people hoped to see them fail! It was just that they could only fantasize Excellent Era getting relegated. Who would have thought that it would actually be reality? It truly was a miracle. Countless people were dying fromughter right now. The fans of Excellent Era were unexpectedly calm though. Apart from growing numb to Excellent Era¡¯s disastrous performances, the work done by Excellent Era¡¯s PR department was starting to take effect. In one of their statements, they stated that this season was ¡°incredibly disappointing¡± and that the team was in an ¡°unprecedented crisis¡±. They also expressed that the Club had been ¡°working their hardest¡±, but the ¡°problem could not be resolved.¡± In their statement, they even mentioned contacting the retired captain Ye Qiu, hoping that Ye Xiu would act as an advisor and help them find their problem. Unfortunately, Ye Qiu declined. This was without a doubt a method of shifting everyone¡¯s attention to somewhere else. They expressed that they had been working hard the entire time, while also tactfully exining one of the reasons that they had been unable to resolve the problem. When the statement came out, Chen Guo mmed the table in anger, but many fans believed their words and started to criticize Ye Qiu. Ye Xiu himself heard the statement, but simply replied: ¡°It¡¯s the truth!¡± ¡°It¡¯s true, but how can they spin it like that! It¡¯s like they¡¯re ming your for their problems!¡± Chen Guo continued to vent. At this moment, Wei Chen looked strangely at Chen Guo: ¡°Are you saying it¡¯s not his fault? If he didn¡¯t wipe out their team in game, no matter how terrible Excellent Era performed, they wouldn¡¯t be in such a messed up jumble that they might even end up getting relegated.¡± ¡°They reap what they sow.¡± Chen Guo refuted. ¡°Women! Weak, kind-hearted, and they don¡¯t listen to reason! It¡¯s an inborn trait.¡± Wei Chen sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s stop arguing.¡± Ye Xiu hastily urged them to stop. ¡°Excellent Era getting relegated is my fault.¡± Ye Xiu expressed with sorrow. He didn¡¯t wait for Chen Guo to refute and immediately continued: ¡°But how would I have known that wiping them out in game would turn out like this? No one would have imagined that such actions would have so severe a consequence? But you can¡¯t deny their current record either. They¡¯re still young. They still have chances. They shouldn¡¯t give up so easily. I don¡¯t know what they n on doing in the future. Too much has been happening recently. I want to be by myself for a bit. If you don¡¯t need me for anything, I¡¯ll be leaving.¡± Ye Xiu took out a cigarette after speaking. Wei Chen and Chen Guo looked at one another. After a while, Chen Guo turned to Wei Chen and asked: ¡°Why does that sound so familiar?¡± ¡°......¡± In the end, Excellent Era was relegated. On May 13th, Glory¡¯s eighth regr season came to an end. Blue Rain, Samsara, Tiny Herb, Tyranny, Misty Rain, Void, 301, and Thunderp entered the yoffs. The other teams were on break for the next week. Excellent Era and Mysterious Fantasy were relegated. In the Alliance¡¯s history, relegations almost always meant the disappearance of a team. Except this time, a formerly glorious team like Excellent Era had been relegated, bringing about numerous discussions. Some began to hold a memorial service for the end of an era, while others were confident that Excellent Era would rise again. At the end, Club Excellent Era expressed clearly that this season had been a disaster, but it didn¡¯t spell their end. Soon afterwards, they said a string of cating words to their fans. Their team¡¯s ace yer, Sun Xiang, wouldn¡¯t be leaving the team because of this disaster. Not many trusted their words though until Sun Xiang personally said so in an interview that he would get through these troubling days together with Excellent Era. At the same time, he spoke of how much care he had received from the Club ever since he had joined the Club, proving that, even though he had only been with Excellent Era for half a year, their rtionship wasn¡¯t limited by time. He definitely wouldn¡¯t waver because they had been relegated. ¡°In next season¡¯s Challenger League, I¡¯ll lead Excellent Era back onto the pro stage!¡± Sun Xiang confidently said to the interviewer. This concluded the interview, making Chen Guo want to puke. Sun Xiang obviously wasn¡¯t the only person the interviewer wanted to interview. Excellent Era¡¯s other extremely popr yer, the All Star, Su Mucheng. There was also the vice captain Liu Hao, who had performed quite well throughout the season. There were also the main and substitute yers. The interviewer wanted to interview as many people in Excellent Era as possible. But unfortunately, whether it was because these people didn¡¯t want to be interviewed or if the Club told them not to, they all refused every interviews. This caused the keen media people to think that Excellent Era wasn¡¯t as calm as they pretended to be. Under this calm cover, what were they going to do next? But right now wasn¡¯t a good time to dig up this information. After a two week break, it would be the season yoffs. Thepetition to see who would be the champions of this season would begin. No matter the situation, these eight teams would undoubtedly be the highlight of the entire Glory scene. Chapter 621 – Pressure on Team Happy Chapter 621: Pressure on Team Happy Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales Hype for the yoffs spread like wildfire. As the most intensepetition of every season, this was a huge way to rake in money for the Alliance. The teams that failed to enter the yoffs could only watch the happenings with envy. They wouldn¡¯t be receive a piece of the pie for broadcasting the yoffs, ticket revenue, advertising, etc. These were the concerns of the Club owners and managers. For the pro yers, the yoffs was the highest stage obtainable and the ce where they could attain the greatest glory. As for the spectators, the yoffs was a time to enjoy high levelpetition. Glory wasn¡¯t so popr that there would be discussions about it all over the streets, but in the Inte Cafe, Glory forums, Glory global chat, and guild chats, the ces where Glory yers gathered, the yoffs was undoubtedly the hottest topic. Everyone passionately discussed who they thought would take the championships. From the online polls, Blue Rain, Samsara, and Tiny Herb were the most favored teams. Tyranny was a bit less favored. As for the four other teams, the meager amount of support they received was due to their zealous fans. After all, no one could give a convincing argument for why any of these four teams would be the winner. Who would be the champion? The members of Team Happy were calmer inparison to the public. Ye Xiu and Wei Chen had been a part of the pro scene before. Both of them were experienced yers too. They had already adapted to their current circumstances. Since they weren¡¯t participating in the yoffs, why would they be excited? The two calmly analyzed the weaknesses and strengths of each participating team. As for the other three, after Chen Guo turned her back on Excellent Era, she invested her support into Team Happy instead. She didn¡¯t really care who became the champion. As for Tang Rou and Steamed Bun, they hadn¡¯t yed long enough to favor any of the teams. Now that they were a part of a team, they obviously didn¡¯t have any favorites. While people outside were discussing this question fervently, even as an aspiring pro team, Team Happy appeared a bit too calm. On the other hand, they were much more interested in Excellent Era. After all, they were an approaching reality. However, this reality put a huge amount of pressure on them. After Excellent Era got relegated, they calmly cated their fans. They had clearly prepared for everything long beforehand. They definitely had detailed ns for how to maintain theirpetitive state and return to the Alliance. Ye Xiu and the rest of the team knew that Excellent Era would be a fierce boss in the Challenger League, but even Ye Xiu, who had once been the captain of Excellent Era for seven years, didn¡¯t know how much they would progress. Because he knew that, ever since his departure, Excellent Era had gone through bold and decisive changes. That team would never be the same team that he had once struggled for, so of course he wouldn¡¯t know how it had changed. ¡°We won¡¯t be so unlucky as to meet Excellent Era in the first round, right? That would be a joke.¡± In these past two days, Wei Chen often cracked these types of jokes to scare everyone. ¡°How about you shut your mouth!!¡± Ye Xiu often replied in this way. Everyone could tell that the usually calm Ye Xiu felt somewhat nervous towards Wei Chen¡¯s jokes. This sort of possibility was theoretically possible. If it actually happened, the Challenger League would no longer be the start of their dreams, but rather the end. With the team¡¯s current strength, they didn¡¯t need to worry about normal yer teams, but inparison to a professional team like Excellent Era, the difference between them wasn¡¯t small. Tang Rou and Steamed Bun were still far from being a pro yer¡¯s match! Their characters didn¡¯t need to be mentioned. Both of their characters were still in the tenth server. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim had a Silver weapon, but it was only Level 50 right now. Wei Chen¡¯s Death Hand was also only Level 60. Even if they upgraded their two Silver weapons to max level, how could two Silver weaponspare to Excellent Era¡¯s characters? A God-level character like One Autumn Leaf had a full set of Silver equipment! The disparity between their characters was evenrger than the disparity between yers. Both teams would be participating in the Challenger League, but the Challenger League only had one winner. This meant that, as long as neither of the two were eliminated early on, they would inevitably meet. In this case, meeting them early on would be much worse than meeting themter. In fact, theter they met, the better. Happy would have more time to improve, whether that be the yers themselves or the characters. Fortunately, this was a special feature of an eSportpetition like Glory. The characters could grow as the season progressed. For example, if the character found a skill book in the game, the character could use it immediately. The character could also switch out his or her old equipment for better equipment. For Ye Xiu, he wouldn¡¯t be able to return to the pro scene until next year August. This period of time was enough for the team members and characters to grow, because even if they were participating in the Challenger League, they could also run back to the game and obtain more materials and equipment. When they entered the pro scene, their team would have definitely have improved significantlypared to their initial stage. Even after joining the pro scene, they could still grow whilepeting, because the regr seasonsted a long time. A single match wouldn¡¯t determine their team¡¯s fate. Even if they encountered an incredibly difficult team in the beginning of the season, they still had a huge amount of time to improve. Perhaps by the end of the season, they would be able to enter the yoffs, and at that time, their strength might not lose out to any other team. However, in the Challenger League, a single match could decide your fate. A powerful team like Excellent Erapletely messed up Ye Xiu¡¯s current ns. Right now, he needed to hurry and build up the team so that it would be strong enough to contest against such a formidable opponent. If Wei Chen¡¯s joke became a reality and they met Excellent Era in the first round, in ordance with the Challenger League¡¯s schedule, the first match would begin in September. The amount of time that Ye Xiu had originally nned to use to build up the team had now been reduced significantly. How could he not be anxious? ¡°Do you think Excellent Era has some dirty trick up their sleeves? From the looks of it, they have quite some enmity with you. If they were to y some trick behind our back and sabotage thepetition arrangements with their connections, what would we do if they had our team fight against them in the first match?¡± The more Wei Chen spoke, the fiercer he became. The probability of this happening used to be infinitesimally small, but now he described a situation where the probability would be 100%. ¡°If that happens, I¡¯ll go across the street and break their ss.¡± Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t in a good mood. ¡°I¡¯m just saying!¡± Wei Chen knew that he was poking at a sore spot, but he justified himself: ¡°If they did that, they might not entirely be letting their emotions affect their decisions. You definitely make them worry as an opponent. They¡¯ll also regard you as a formidable opponent in the Challenger League. They know about your situation and they know that time is of huge importance to our team. In order to ensure their victory, it isn¡¯tpletely impossible that they would mess with the rules in order to fight your team on the first round, no? You¡¯ve been a part of Excellent Era for seven years. Does Excellent Era have the power to do that? You should be much more clear on such matters than me.¡± When Wei Chen finished talking, he looked at Ye Xiu in anticipation, as if he were waiting for Ye Xiu to give him a precise answer. Ye Xiu immediately understood after seeing his expression. Wei Chen wasn¡¯t any less worried than him. Wei Chen intentionally said these scary things to irritate him and also to make himself numb to the possibility. That way, his emotions wouldn¡¯t be affected as much. He and Ye Xiu were clear that, even if they faced Excellent Era at the very end of the Challenger League, Excellent Era would still be an extremely difficult opponent for them. Their opponents were a powerful force with eight years of umted resources and experiences. As for them? Since Ye Xiu¡¯s departure from Excellent Era, it had only been half a year. His second best yer was a middle-aged yer, who had been retired for almost six years. The characters in his possession couldn¡¯t evenpare to most in-game experts. And they wanted to challenge Excellent Era? Don¡¯t say that it would be a miracle! Even the author is getting tired of using this word! After understanding Wei Chen¡¯s intentions, Ye Xiu felt deeply moved. He didn¡¯t answer with a biting remark like he usually did. Instead, he replied in a serious tone: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Wei Chen didn¡¯t want to believe it either. ¡°Of course I don¡¯t know. If they actually did that sort of shady business, of course not many would know about it.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°F*ck, I just want you to make a prediction. You should understand Excellent Era¡¯s owner and manager and the current environment in the pro scene. Just analyze the possibility of it happening.¡± Wei Chen said. Everyone in the practice room stopped what they were doing and looked at Ye Xiu, but Ye Xiu just stared at the ceiling and didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. ¡°You don¡¯t dare be certain, so it¡¯s still a possibility, no?¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll help ask for you!¡± Ye Xiu suddenly straightened his back. ¡°Ask who?¡± Wei Chen was puzzled. He saw Ye Xiu open up QQ and in the team category, he clicked on a person¡¯s name. ¡°Who¡¯s this?¡± Wei Chen walked over. This person¡¯s QQ name was in English. He definitely didn¡¯t know who this person was. ¡°Excellent Era¡¯s boss.¡± Ye Xiu said as he typed in a message: ¡°I never thought we would actually be opponents.¡± ¡°F*ck f*ck f*ck! You just directly ran over to ask him? What if he hadn¡¯t thought of it and now you reminded of it?¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°If he hadn¡¯t thought of it, he still wouldn¡¯t do it even if I reminded him. If he had nned on doing it, whether or not I remind him about it, he would still do it.¡± Ye Xiu said. Wei Chen repeated his words and then cursed: ¡°Are you saying a tongue twister?¡± The other side on QQ suddenly lit up and replied: ¡°It¡¯s a bitter rivalry too.¡± ¡°Do you think we¡¯ll meet in the first round?¡± Ye Xiu replied. After a short pause, Wei Chen stared at the screen with wide eyes. After a while, the other side replied: ¡°Ha ha, are you scared?¡± Chapter 622 – The Boss’s Support Chapter 622: The Boss¡¯s Support Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales Tao Xuan, who was sitting in front of hisputer,ughed out loud. He could empathize with how Ye Qiu was feeling right now. Anyone could imagine how much pressure a brand new team would face upon encountering a powerhouse like Excellent Era. For Tao Xuan, participating in the Challenger League truly wasn¡¯t anything to be happy about, but he was feeling a bit excited seeing how much worry it was giving Ye Qiu. Tao Xuan didn¡¯t know when it started, but he had begun bing more and more annoyed at how serious Ye Qiu dedicated himself to Glory. In the end, wasn¡¯t this just a game? What was more important than having fun? But Ye Qiu was extremely passionate and persistent in winning. Whenever he did something, it would always be with victory in mind. But anything else unrted would always be treated with indifference. Having a passion for victory wasn¡¯t a bad thing in itself. From a business perspective, someone with a personality was easier to work with than someone without a personality. However, Ye Qiu refused to cooperate on the business end. Because both sides had signed a long-term contract early on, when they wrote up the contract, they hadn¡¯t thought too far into the future so the contract didn¡¯t have any uses or terms on cooperating with the business end. It wasn¡¯t his fault for being too careless. How could he have imagined that anyone would refuse a win-win cooperation? As the Glory Alliance rapidly developed, the ace yers of the teams brought numerous benefits to their respective Clubs. The more Tao Xuan saw these benefits pass by him, the more he couldn¡¯t sit still. Even though he had a prolific money tree like Su Mucheng, the more he felt the benefits of having Su Mucheng helping the business end, the more he loathed how Ye Qiu wouldn¡¯t cooperate with him. Ye Qiu was Excellent Era¡¯s ace. He was the king who founded their dominating dynasty. In his hands, he held the famed Battle God One Autumn Leaf and was awarded Best Partners with the extremely popr Su Mucheng for several years in a row. Ye Qiu was like an enormous gold mine that couldn¡¯t be mined. Year after year, day after day passed. It didn¡¯t seem like this gold mine would ever be mined. Tao Xuan finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. If Ye Qiu wouldn¡¯t cooperate, why not throw him away? Tao Xuan had thought of doing so a long time ago, but he never made the order because no one could seed him. He didn¡¯t need just anyone who could y a Battle Mage. One Autumn Leaf was a top character in Glory and required a top-tier God to y it in order for it to have any business value. Correct. Tao Xuan always considered things with the business in mind. He also wanted Ye Qiu to see that after cooperating together, the character and the yer would push towards new heights. He hoped that Ye Qiu would feel regret towards refusing a cooperation. He hoped that Ye Qiu would admit that he was wrong. Although there were many Battle Mage yers in the Alliance, none of them fit Tao Xuan¡¯s requirements. Finding a sessor to Ye Qiu was easier said than done. He could only continue waiting until he saw Sun Xiang appear. This youth had talent, a boundless future, mastery over the Battle Mage ss, and didn¡¯t have a God-level character. Sun Xiang was without a doubt a fitting sessor. The old being reced by the new was something that teams often had to deal with, but no Club was as impatient was Tao Xuan. He had tolerated Ye Qiu for too many years and a talent like Sun Xiang would quickly be taken away by another team. Excellent Era no longer hadplete dominance over the league like in the past. They were just now one of the powerhouses. Tao Xuan not only wanted Sun Xiang toe, he wanted him to immediately take over. He wished he could instantly kick Ye Qiu out. These were Tao Xuan¡¯s true thoughts. If he could have done so without any terrible consequences, he would have done so immediately. But there was nothing he could do. Ye Qiu¡¯s prestige was just too high. He was still bringing his team to the top. If he suddenly had a sessor without even deciding to retire yet and was treated so roughly, the Club would be criticized harshly. Tao Xuan ce a great amount of importance on the Club¡¯s business. The support of the fans was extremely important. After all, no matter how smoothly a business operated, their needed to be supporters to provide the ie. Tao Xuan needed to be careful not to offend fans. After thinking it over, even if gently transferred Ye Qiu away, he woulde across a lot of obstacles. The fans definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it and Tao Xuan wouldn¡¯t be happy with the transfer either. No one knew better than him how capable Ye Qiu was. If he transferred Ye Qiu away, Ye Qiu would be a powerful enemy. The other teams would beughing at his decision. Thus, the best result would be if Ye Qiu retired forever. Tao Xuan understood this point, so he had made ns long ago. As the owner of a team, he had a lot of work to do. Simply speaking, for a team to run smoothly, the coordination between every department had to be extremely tight. And any cooperation between himself and the team¡¯s senior, even if it was just his attitude towards him, could have huge consequences. For example, it was widely known in Team Tyranny that once, Han Wenqing was lecturing a team member, when he was interrupted by the boss¡¯s phone call. Han Wenqing shouted at the boss and hung up. Did this mean that Han Wenqing had more authority than the boss? Or that the boss was actually scared of Han Wenqing? Of course not. A part of it was Han Wenqing¡¯s personality. Another part of it was that the boss acted ording to his personality. Han Wenqing had immediately picked up the phone, even in this special situation. This minute action showed how much trust he gave to the boss. Many people saw it as a reflection of Han Wenqing¡¯s tyranny. But in reality, this was the boss¡¯s respect for his team¡¯s captain. Trust and respect. The boss and yers needed this type of rtionship. In particr, the team captain required the boss¡¯s strong support. A difference in views could harm the team captain¡¯s authority over the team because the yers knew who the team truly belonged to, who decided their futures, and who gave them their sries. If the boss didn¡¯t support the team captain, the team captain would have difficulty being respected by his team. After Tao Xuan decided to give up on Ye Qiu, he had quietly weakened Ye Qiu¡¯s authority in the team. It would be hard to avoid Excellent Era¡¯s records from being affects. Tao Xuan anticipated it would delince. After all, nothing good coulde without sacrifice. In order to make a chance, their records would waver. If their records wavered, the fans would also weaken their support for Ye Qiu. It would make things easier for them to ept his leave. Once Sun Xiang stormed onto the scene, Tao Xuan finally saw the person he needed and finally put his ns into actions starting in the eighth scene. All sorts of issues arose in the team and their record declined drastically. The fans openlyined as Tao Xuan quickly signed an agreement to transfer Sun Xiang over to Excellent Era that winter. However, Tao Xuan hadn¡¯t imagined that the team¡¯s record would drop so badly. He had underestimated Ye Qiu¡¯s importance to the team, but the more it was like this, he more he despised Ye Qiu. In his eyes, Ye Qiu was not their team¡¯s core, but their team¡¯s tyrant. He was a tumor that needed to be removed. Thus, he went along with his original ns. He transferred Sun Xiang over that winter and forced Ye Qiu to retire. Even though the fans were sad, their support for Team Excellent Era didn¡¯t change too much just because of a single change. Tao Xuan rxed. The worst hadn¡¯t happened, making him feel like he had passed a huge block. He was still worried about Su Mucheng though. When he decided to kick out Ye Qiu, Tao Xuan had already epted that he might need to give up on Su Mucheng as well. After all, his tolerance for Ye Qiu had reached his limits. Su Mucheng would cause him to waver over his decision to kick Ye Qiu out of the team and rebuild the team anew. Tao Xuan originally thought everything would progress like he had expected, but the team¡¯s records actually dropped to the bottom. This was something that truly shocked him. He was at a loss towards the team. As the boss, he knew a lot of things, but there were also a lot of things he didn¡¯t know. His enmity towards Ye Qiu had ended when he kicked Ye Qiu out of the team, but he didn¡¯t think that Liu Hao would have an even deeper enmity than him towards Ye Qiu. Liu Hao chasing after Ye Qiu had affected his performance and led to a disastrous loss for Excellent Era. Afterwards, Liu Hao quickly adjusted and the team gradually stabilized. But after Ye Qiu left, he didn¡¯t give up. He wanted to try again and created a huge storm in the tenth server. His existence caused no end to trouble for the Clubs. He even caused amotion amongst the pro yers. If it was just Huang Shaotian or Wang jiexi running to the game to fight with Ye Qiu, it wouldn¡¯t make a difference. But Excellent Era¡¯s enmity towards Ye Qiu ran deep! As soon as there was a chance, Liu Hao wanted to fight and even brought Sun Xiang into the mess. Then, he called over the entire main team. The first time, Liu Hao¡¯s condition had been affected. The next time, the entire team¡¯s condition had been affected. This season, Excellent Era hadn¡¯t been doing well in the first ce. Now that their condition declined even further, their record plummeted even faster. Sun Xiang had trouble recovering from the blow. He was like a toothless old tiger who couldn¡¯t bring about any energy. At the end of the season, the team directly dropped into relegations and the yers panicked. Relegations was a catastrophe for any team. No one wanted to be on a sinking ship, so their moralepletely died. Tao Xuan was unable to turn around the situation. In the end, he could only prepare for their relegations and trust that this crisis would pass. Getting relegated definitely wasn¡¯t within Tao Xuan¡¯s predictions. He wasn¡¯t happy at all about this result. And everything was because of Ye Qiu. If it wasn¡¯t for him, how could things have ended up like this? Lord Grim? Did you really think you could start over from zero? Tao Xuan sneered, seeing the changed name on QQ. That instant, he suddenly felt like participating in the Challenger League wasn¡¯t too bad. Even though their image would certainly take a hit, personally eliminating Ye Qiu would certainly be a sight to see. At this time, Tao Xuan finally saw the other side reply: ¡°Are you scared of me?¡± Chapter 623 – Fundamental Doctrine Chapter 623: Fundamental Doctrine Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales Are you afraid of me? Tao Xuan felt the urge to jump out of the window, run across the street, and p his face until it bled. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of you???¡± Tao Xuan typed it out, but before clicking send, he wondered if his reply seemed too serious. He should be looking down on this question in contempt and express that Ye Qiu didn¡¯t even have the qualification to ask him such a thing. So maybe I shouldn¡¯t reply back? His mouse hovered over the send button. Tao Xuan hesitated for a long time. Do I reply or not? He finally realized how painful it must have been for enemies to talk trash with Ye Qiu. Just this single question made him furious. If he replied, he¡¯d be angry. If he didn¡¯t reply, he¡¯d still be angry. He could easily imagine how getting aggravated from this question could affect someone¡¯s performance. If a yer hesitated like Tao Xuan had right now, the yer would be dead. ¡°Look. He¡¯s not replying. He¡¯s scared.¡± Across the street at Happy Inte Cafe, Ye Xiu told Wei Chen and the others looking at his chat window. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t a voice chat, so Tao Xuan couldn¡¯t hear what he was saying. If not, he really might have run across the street and vented his rage. ¡°F*ck off. He¡¯s probably shocked by your shamelessness!¡± Wei Chen countered. Excellent Era being scared of a brand new team? What a joke. ¡°We should always be confident in ourselves.¡± Ye Xiu advised. ¡°F*ck, then why are we being so nervous for? We should just fight with Excellent Era in round one. You can go up alone and wipe them out by yourself! Go ahead!¡± Wei Chen urged. They argued back and forth. On the other side, Tao Xuan finally replied. In the end, he erased his ¡°I¡¯m scared of you???¡± message and typed: ¡°Give me a reason to be scared of you.¡± ¡°You still need a reason? Everyone in Glory is afraid of me. It¡¯smon knowledge.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Sh*t, I can¡¯t take it anymore. Everyone look at how despicable this guy is!!!¡± Wei Chen shouted. Steamed Bun and Tang Rou had been ying Glory, so they hadn¡¯t been reading the conversation taking ce. Now, Wei Chen called them over. Chen Guo had been watching too. When she saw the reply, she was already bashing her head against the wall. ¡°Maybe in the past, but now......¡± Tao Xuan answered back using ellipses. ¡°Now? You should go to the game and interview people. Both the tenth server and the Heavenly Domain are fine.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Showing off your skills in game! Not bad!¡± Tao Xuan remarked cynically. Honestly, he almost didn¡¯t believe he had said this. It wasn¡¯t like him, but as the owner of a powerful Club, very few talked to him in this way. Today, Ye Xiu did it! Ye Xiu had brought someone of a higher status down to his level and was talking trash with him on QQ. What an incredible talent for taunting! ¡°The game is Glory¡¯s foundation. Would you dare to close Excellent Dynasty?¡± Ye Xiu asked back. ¡°If you¡¯d like, I can arrange a position for you in Excellent Dynasty.¡± Tao Xuan let go of everything. He rolled up his sleeves, ready to fight it out with Ye Qiu. ¡°No need. I rmend paying attention to Excellent Dynasty. Don¡¯t let it close down.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Because of you?¡± Tao Xuan asked. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Chen Yehui? He¡¯d be scared to death.¡± Ye Xiu said. This time, Tao Xuan couldn¡¯t think of a reply. Ye Xiu looked as if he had definitive proof that what he was saying was correct, but Tao Xuan didn¡¯t know if it was the truth or not. He had never personally participated in any of these matters! It¡¯s like a debate, where one side raised a strong argument, while the other side couldn¡¯t answer and could only emphasize a previous point. Even though Ye Xiu didn¡¯t raise any strong argument, he still gave off that sort of feeling. His words were rooted in reality, while Tao Xuan¡¯s words were baseless. ¡°See, he didn¡¯t reply again. I win!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°F*ck, what did youe here for then!¡± Wei Chen was fuming. He had watched them talk trash each other back and forth. Ye Xiu¡¯s original goal was to confirm that their team wouldn¡¯t encounter Excellent Era in the first round. He directly asked for confirmation, but after going back and forth at it for a long time, he still hadn¡¯t gotten an answer to the question. A great God and a great boss were bickering like little kids. It was so childish. ¡°There¡¯s no point talking any further. We¡¯ll talk on stage!¡± Tao Xuan replied. ¡°Good. It looks like you haven¡¯t changed. Prove your words on the battlefield.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Ha ha, I¡¯d suggest lighting some incense. You¡¯d better pray you don¡¯t meet us in the first round!¡± Tao Xuan said. ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll be praying.¡± Ye Xiu replied. At the same time, he sent an emoji of a panda burning incense. Ye Xiu¡¯s words suddenly changed from offensive to defensive. Tao Xuan saw the emoji of a panda burning incense and after a short pause, he answered: ¡°I¡¯ll see you on stage.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see you on stage.¡± Ye Xiu replied and closed the chat window. ¡°Done?¡± Wei Chen stared with wide eyes. ¡°Done.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the result.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see each other on stage.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°F*ck! Did you get an answer or not.¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°He won¡¯t try to rig anything. Who will win and who will lose will be decided on stage.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You¡¯re sure?¡± Wei Chen confirmed. ¡°Mm.¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head. ¡°Why?¡± Wei Chen didn¡¯t understand. It looked like the two of them had some enmity towards each other. ¡°I¡¯ve known him for many years. Even though our goals changed, a few fundamental principles still haven¡¯t changed.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Why did it feel like even if they hadn¡¯t changed, he was about to change them out of anger after being mocked by you?¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°Only someone as immoral as you would do something like that.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I really want to throw you out of the window!!¡± Wei Chen really wanted to bash his head against the wall. Ye Xiu had given him an answer with certainty, but after watching the conversation that had just taken ce, he wasn¡¯t convinced that the messages were definitive. Wei Chen was still unsure. Then, Ye Xiu turned around and said to him: ¡°Hurry up and burn some incense!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Wei Chen stared nkly. ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t rig the matchups, there is still a possibility for us to meet in the first round. If we don¡¯t burn incense, what do we do?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What¡¯s the f*cking point of burning incense?¡± Wei Chen cursed. ¡°Then what will work?¡± Ye Xiu asked. Wei Chen was stumped. What else would work? Even if Excellent Era didn¡¯t personally rig it, it wasn¡¯t possible topletely eliminate the possibility of them meeting in the first round. If they actually won the lottery and got Excellent Era, they couldn¡¯t run away from it. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s hurry up and practice!¡± Wei Chen said and went back to his seat. The practice room suddenly became quiet again. Wei Chen suddenly asked: ¡°Boss, if we go and rob those elite group leaders, will you still object?¡± ¡°That isn¡¯t a good reason to do so, is it?¡± Chen Guo was surprised by the sudden question, but quickly replied back. ¡°Great. Everyone has their principles. How great.¡± Wei Chen muttered. ¡°Someone aspletely unscrupulous like you must feel deeply touched, right?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Tch.¡± Wei Chen clicked his tongue in disdain. He grabbed his headphones and returned to the game. ¡°It¡¯s f*cking time to start work! Today¡¯s the day that the dungeons refresh! Where¡¯s your energy?! If you guys can¡¯t even stay in your positions and kill yourself likest time, I¡¯ll kick you out of the elite group and you¡¯ll nevere back!!!!¡± Wei Chen roared. He began leading Samsara¡¯s elite group in tackling the dungeon. Wei Chen¡¯s work in Eternal Springs had been very fruitful. In reality, even the top elite groups of the Club guilds could pass through the Seven Great Dungeons every time. They often wiped out after several bosses, but under Wei Chen¡¯s lead, their elite group¡¯s clear rate had improved greatly. Last week, the elite group had performed terribly. The dungeon had ten bosses. On the fourth boss, so many had died that they could no longer continue, making Wei Chen extremely angry. ¡®Is he..... okay?¡± Chen Guo walked over to Ye Xiu and whispered to him. ¡°Rx. Don¡¯t worry about it. The good thing about old people is that they can take care of their own problems.¡± Ye Xiu said with confidence. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good.¡± Chen Guo nodded her head. Then, she pointed to Ye Xiu¡¯s screen: ¡°Someone messaged you.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Ye Xiu clicked on the message, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Concealed Light!¡± Concealed Light had messaged Ye Xiu on QQ. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s up?¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°I studied the stuff you sent me. I confirmed that many of things inside are highly likely through the calctions I made. I also corrected a few mistakes through backwards reasoning. There were a few parts of it that I wasn¡¯t too sure of. Later, I asked my professor and, based on the data and calctions made, I created a mathematical model for it with his guidance. I¡¯ll send it to you so that you can take a look at.¡± Concealed Light messaged. ¡°Holy sh*t. Wait a minute. I pretty much don¡¯t understand anything that you have said this far. How did your professor get into this?¡± Ye Xiu was sweating. ¡°There were a lot of things that I couldn¡¯t figure out, so I could only ask for help. Rx. My professor is Professor Zhang Yichun.¡± Concealed Light said. ¡°How can I rx?!¡± Ye Xiu replied. Chen Guo felt proud: ¡°Amazing. A university professor is even helping us!¡± ¡°University professor?¡± The others were puzzled when they heard this. ¡°Yeah, Concealed Light asked Professor Zhang Yichun to help us study the data!¡± Chen Guo eximed. ¡°Who?¡± The others didn¡¯t have any reaction, but Tang Rou was astonished. ¡°Professor Zhang Yichun.¡± Chen Guo said the name again, but she clearly didn¡¯t know who this person was either. ¡°You guys don¡¯t know who he is?¡± Tang Rou looked at them helplessly. ¡°Who is he?¡± The others asked in unison. ¡°He¡¯s a world famous mathematician and a member of the National Academy of the Sciences. He¡¯s made several breakthroughs in several fields of mathematics. What type of student is Concealed Light that he¡¯d be personally taught by such a world ss mathematician?¡± Tang Rou asked as she walked over. She wanted to see their conversation too. Chapter 624 – The Pinnacle of Research Chapter 624: The Pinnacle of Research Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales ¡°Scientist?¡± Wei Chen sounded as if he were mumbling to himself. It was clear that his brain couldn¡¯t digest the fact that he would ever have anything to do with these types of people in his life. ¡°Are you stupid? He¡¯s a mathematician.¡± Ye Xiu looked down on him. ¡°F*ck, isn¡¯t that the same thing?¡± Wei Chen yelled. Apart from Steamed Bun, everyone else found it difficult to breathe after Tang Rou told them about Zhang Yichuan¡¯s identity and status. ¡°Concealed Light, you¡¯re actually the student of such a math god? What sort of background do you have?¡± Ye Xiu asked him Tang Rou¡¯s question. ¡°What¡¯s the point in asking him about it? Do you even know anything about universities?¡± Wei Chen asked Ye Xiu. ¡°Even if one has never eaten a pig before, that doesn¡¯t mean one has never seen one running around.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You¡¯ve seen a pig running around a university?¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to talk with uncultured people like you!¡± Ye Xiu said. At this moment, Concealed Light replied back on QQ. He didn¡¯t have any special background, but he was incredible. He had received countless awards from participating in mathpetitions as a teen. He was a specially enrolled math student who had been epted into the university without needing to take any of the required examinations at the age of 17. Although he was only a second year, that was just a title. With the knowledge that Concealed Light possessed, he had already learned everything that could be learned in a normal math undergraduate student¡¯s curriculum. He was getting ready to apply as a rmended graduate student next year. He told them that, if possible, he would like to finish his Master¡¯s and PhD at the same time. ¡°Ambitious!¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t really know what else to say. However, Concealed Light didn¡¯t think too much of himself. Along the way, he would often hear about people getting their PhDs at the age of 20, people being employed as professors in all kinds of famous universities at the age of 24, people receiving all kinds of medals and achievements before the age of 30, people with IQs over 200. Compared to those inhuman geniuses, Concealed Lightmented in QQ: ¡°No, no, I¡¯m still far off!¡± The people before theputer looked at one another with consternation and didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be a loss to our country if we let a talent like him get into gaming?¡± Even Wei Chen felt like a sinner. ¡°There¡¯s a lot of pressure.¡± Ye Xiu agreed. ¡°When you asked your mentor for help, did he say anything?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ording to conventional thinking, instead of studying properly, you y games and even ask your teacher for help with your issues about the game, aren¡¯t you asking to be whipped? ¡°Professor Zhang? He said the problem was pretty interesting.¡± Concealed Light replied. This problem was pretty interesting...... Ye Xiu and the people wanted to kneel out of respect. Even though they didn¡¯t understand any of what was being talked about with their education levels, they at least knew that it had to do with the logic or rules involved in the game¡¯s data. However, ording to a mathematician from the National Academy of Sciences, this was just another problem? At least he said the problem was pretty interesting. It meant that Glory wasn¡¯t a drag. Glory really had some depth to it. However, designers, engineers, programmers of Glory: Apologies, but your problem has been solved. ¡°I¡¯ll send it over for you guys to have a look at!¡± Concealed Light said as he sent the document over. Ye Xiu turned serious when he opened the file. It wouldn¡¯t be right to categorize what they were about to do as hacking. This really wasn¡¯t hacking, it was just exposing the core of Glory. However, a problem soon came about. Ye Xiu and Wei Chen were top experts in calcting the consumption of a character¡¯s HP or MP, calcting the cooldown of a skill, attack range, positioning, movement speed, jump height, etc. But when the game was unraveled to its roots, the two could only stare at each other nkly. ¡°Ahem.¡± Ye Xiu coughed. ¡°This......¡± Tang Rou also mumbled. ¡°Hm?¡± Everyone immediately gazed at her with hope. ¡°This is definitely not something we can understand.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°I agree.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Why don¡¯t we buy some books?¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°Math books?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°What else? Language books?¡± Wei Chen was disdainful towards Ye Xiu¡¯s stupid question. ¡°You should go buy some books on morals!¡± Ye Xiu said while he searched for Concealed Light on QQ: ¡°Concealed Light, do you think that we can interpret this?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand anything?¡± Concealed Light asked. ¡°This kid¡¯s notughing at us right now, is he?¡± Ye Xiu turned around to ask the people behind him. ¡°Do you think everyone is like you?¡± Chen Guo refuted. Did he really think that everyone was a natural at taunting like him? ¡°I don¡¯t understand it. Not even a little bit.¡± Ye Xiu replied to Concealed Light. ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Concealed Light asked. ¡°Uh, use the samenguage that you use for your guides and describe this information to us.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh, I understand what you mean.¡± Concealed Light replied. ¡°Then you wouldn¡¯t need to bother your teacher again with this, right?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°No need, he¡¯s never yed Glory before, so he wouldn¡¯t know.¡± Concealed Light replied. ¡°Sorry for the trouble.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Okay, wait for my good news!¡± Concealed Light said. ¡°Also.¡± Ye Xiu hurriedly called for Concealed Light, ¡°The Pro League for this season is going to be ending soon. As for us, we n on participating in the Challenger League in September. Would that be alright with you? Would it be too busy for you or distract you from your studies?¡± ¡°No, no, I¡¯m not busy. I have plenty of time, September is it? I understand!¡± Concealed Light said. ¡°Then off you go!¡± Concealed Light¡¯s picture dimmed. Ye Xiu heard sighs of relief sound out from behind him. Concealed Light saw himself as someone ¡®far off¡¯, but in the eyes of everyone else, he was an extraordinary person, needless to mention his incredible teacher. Having him y Glory instantly made everyone feel like their burden had be even heavier. ¡°Go back to your seats! Why are you all still standing around for?¡± Ye Xiu turned around and shooed away the three dazed people behind him. Look at how calm Steamed Bun was! At first, he joined in to see why there was a crowd, but after opening the things that Concealed Light sent over, everyone felt ashamed for not understanding a thing, except for Steamed Bun, who said ¡°What¡¯s this¡± and returned to his seat to continue ying. Everyone returned to their seats. No one spoke in the practice room, and only the tapping of the keyboard and mouse could be heard. Apart from Steamed Bun, everyone else was robotic and stiff. Evidently, everyone was still digesting the news and couldn¡¯t calm down at that moment. Ye Xiu and the others didn¡¯t understand any of it. On the other hand, the hardest part for Concealed Light had beening up with a model. However, understanding it and exining it in simpler words wasn¡¯t a problem for him. Not long afterwards, Concealed Light returned to QQ and messaged Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t make it public to prevent everyone else from making a big fuss over nothing. Concealed Light sent some things over while saying: ¡°Does this make more sense?¡± Ye Xiu received it and read it. The familiar Concealed Light had returned! It was like one of Concealed Light¡¯s old guides, long-winded and down to the finest detail, but this time, Ye Xiu needed instructions like this, so he immediately gave out a series of loud praises. ¡°Then I¡¯ll keep going.¡± Concealed Light spoke as he focused again. ¡°Come look at this.¡± Ye Xiu immediately called Wei Chen over. After all, Wei Chen was the researcher for this project. He had a strong impression and understanding of the data he had pulled. When he came over to see Concealed Light¡¯s guide, he couldn¡¯t help but to feel curious about it. It turned out that everything Wei Chen had described in the draft was turned into data by Concealed Light. Most importantly, all the logical rtionships between the triggering requirements were listed out clearly. Wei Chen originally had things like this, but that was through his experience and intuition. After being sorted out by Concealed Light, it had be facts. ¡°You go try it?¡± Wei Chen couldn¡¯t wait to know the results. ¡°Mm, everyone will try it.¡± Ye Xiu spoke and called Steamed Bun and Tang Rou over. The parts Concealed Light had just sorted were coincidentally contents for quests in the normal servers. There were a lot of quests in Glory. If it was just for gaining experience to level up, then there were too many quests to finish. Glory wasn¡¯t just a game anymore either. The experienced yers had found the most optimal ways to level up. The quests were picked out logically, so almost everyone did the same quests. The situation in the new servers were better. After all, not everyone would go check a guide before they yed the game. Some yers liked to find their own way and find their own quests to do because there was plenty of content in the game. Tang Rou and Steamed Bun weren¡¯t enthusiastic about quests. Tang Rou simply had no interest in the quests at all. If not for the rewards from quests such as stat or skill points, she wouldn¡¯t have done any quests. As for Steamed Bun, he did whatever he wanted andcked nning. He might be clearing monsters, but when you call out ¡°Steamed Bun,e for a quest¡±, he would immediatelye. Or perhaps, he was on such a quest, and when you called out ¡°Steamed Bun,e join for a dungeon¡±, he would instantly drop his quest for the dungeon. The data that Wei Chen had obtained was important in creating a character. Skill points decided the level of a skill, which greatly influenced a character¡¯s strength in battle. So when Wei Chen investigated on such a thing, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t care whether it was useful or not, he first checked what the quests were. The required quests were removed. After all, these quests weren¡¯t daily quests. It couldn¡¯t be done again if it had already beenpleted. Otherwise, Wei Chen didn¡¯t need to investigate so much. He could just research one quest and keep on repeating it. Besides, if skill points were awarded just bypleting quests repeatedly, then it wouldn¡¯t be an issue in the first ce. With this many yers, there wouldn¡¯t be anymore secrets that hadn¡¯t been found for repeatable quests. But now, after passing through the hands of Concealed Light, this material had be more realistic and urate. They had really reached the pinnacle by investigating the game to this point. To surpass this, one would have to directly alter the game, and that would be hacking. Chapter 625 – Worry Chapter 625: Worry Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales The three aspiring pro yers Tang Rou, Steamed Bun, and Ye Xiu still didn¡¯t have max leveled characters. Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist was the highest level among them at Level 69. She would be considered a high level yer in the tenth server, but she couldn¡¯tpare to the Club guilds, who leveled their characters 24/7. The first batch of max leveled characters in the tenth server appeared at the start of April. Usually, it wouldn¡¯t be until mid-April when the first max leveled characters appeared in a new server. The reason that the tenth server had their first batch of characterse out before then was because of the huge exp rewards from the Christmas event. Relying on the advantage gained from the Christmas event, the first batch of characters reached Level 70 ahead of schedule. Afterwards, the Club guilds worked hard at leveling their characters, keeping up the same leveling speed as usual. Tang Rou yed a lot morepared to the vast majority of yers, but she could only y two thirds of what the Club guilds could y with their 24/7 leveling. In the end, she was left further and further behind. It was only until today that she made it to the final step before Level 70. Steamed Bun Invasion was Level 68. He was only one level behind Soft Mist. But in reality, he hadn¡¯t been able to close the distance that had been made during the Christmas event. The amount of experience needed for a Level 60 character was very differentpared to the amount of experience needed for a Level 30 character. Even though it was only a one level difference, the experience disparity was huge. It would take Steamed Bun Invasion several days more than Soft Mist to reach Level 70. Inparison, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim had a very difficult time leveling in the Heavenly Domain. The advantage he had established during the Christmas event had quickly been whittled away by Steamed Bun Invasion. But after the short break at Level 55, Lord Grim¡¯s leveling speed soared. First of all, Ye Xiu was much more skilled than Steamed Bun Invasion. Secondly, the Heavenly Domain was much more generous with rewarding experience, so leveling there was naturally faster than in the normal servers. Thus, because of the Christmas event Lord Grim had pulled a distance away from Steamed Bun Invasion, who eventually caught up and surpassed him. Later, he started catching up to Steamed Bun Invasion...... Currently, Lord Grim was Level 66, two levels behind Steamed Bun Invasion. Their level difference was mostly because of the time that Ye Xiu had spent on Unrivaled Super Hottie. During that time, Lord Grim hadn¡¯t been leveling. In truth, apart from Lord Grim, the levels of their characters had never been an issue. Lord Grim was an unspecialized and a max leveled unspecialized couldn¡¯t be bought. At best, he would be able to get a Level 50 ount. As for Tang Rou and Steamed Bun, there were only advantages and no disadvantages to have them personally level their characters to max because they were still new to the game. At present, things couldn¡¯t be better having these clean ounts with Wei Chen¡¯s skill book guide. If Chen Guo¡¯s Chasing Haze came, she might have already done some of these quests. Even if she knew how to get better rewards from these quests, she would no longer have the chance to get them. When Ye Xiu gave the small portion that Concealed Light had interpreted so far to Tang Rou and Steamed Bun, Chen Guo was naturally very happy to get a copy of her own too. Afterwards, she got on her Chasing Haze and returned to the normal server to start following the guide. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t in a hurry though. He logged out of his game and ran over to Steamed Bun¡¯s side. Steamed Bun was staring at the document given to him with his brows furrowed. After awhile, he finally noticed that Ye Xiu was next to him. ¡°It¡¯s soplicated.¡± Steamed Bun said. ¡°It just has a lot of words. It¡¯s really not thatplicated.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Concealed Light talks too much nonsense!¡± Steamed Bun sighed. He probably didn¡¯t care that Concealed Light was a math genius, who would very likely be getting his PhD in math at a very young age. He still regarded him as a little kid. ¡°Go try it out!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I was just about to go.¡± Steamed Bun had his character head to the location of the first quest in the guide. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t walk away. He continued to watch Steamed Bun. It was very wise for Ye Xiu to stay with Steamed Bun. Not long after epting the quest, he had begun deviating from the guide. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t realize it at first. He thought that Steamed Bun had gotten lost, so he asked. ¡°Hm? Aren¡¯t we going to fight Frank?¡± Steamed Bun said. ¡°You¡¯re going to duel him already? There¡¯s two steps in between that you haven¡¯t done yet!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Really?¡± Steamed Bun went back to the guide and after reading for a long time: ¡°Oops. I skipped a line.¡± ¡°You skipped three lines?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°There are too many words......¡± Steamed Bun¡¯s defense was reasonable. After thinking about it for a bit, Ye Xiu felt that it really was an issue and not just an excuse. Steamed Bun read those three lines again very carefully and then asked excitedly: ¡°What happens if I don¡¯t do these in order and just go and duel Frank?¡± ¡°We can try it next time. For now, let¡¯s follow the guide.¡± Ye Xiu lied. At this point, he was too afraid to let Steamed Bun do anything on his own right now. Sure enough, having Steamed Bun do such a precise and mechanical task was very suspenseful. Steamed Bun¡¯s thought process far surpassed what an ordinary person could think of. ¡°Okay!¡± Steamed Bun listened to Ye Xiu¡¯s suggestion and followed the guide. ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± Wei Chen was clearly very concerned with the results. He put down his work and headed over to watch. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t say anything. He continued to pay attention to each and every one of Steamed Bun¡¯s movements. Wei Chen went over to Tang Rou¡¯s side to watch. ¡°Almost there!¡± It was almost thest step, when there would be a chance for a skill book to drop. Wei Chen started getting anxious. Even Tang Rou, who had only yed Glory for five months, knew the value of skill books. After all, she yed on her character every day and understood the importance of skills. She had a good understanding of an extra level in a skill could do. Now that they had reached the final step, Tang Rou paused for a bit beforepleting it. The rewards came out. Tang Rou and Wei Chen were both disappointed. The skill book that they had hoped for didn¡¯te out. ¡°Did we make a mistake?¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°Be patient. It was never guaranteed that a skill book would drop, right? The guide that Concealed Light had created was based on the framework that you had provided, no? Even if we follow it, luck is still needed. Concealed Light never said it was guaranteed. He said that it was better than your original method by 17.481%. In the end, the probability of one dropping is still only 34.314%. It¡¯s not that high, so it¡¯s normal that it didn¡¯t drop.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Are there any guaranteed drops that we can try?¡± Wei Chen was very anxious. In reality, he was still worried about Excellent Era getting relegated. Wei Chen wasn¡¯t like Tang Rou or Steamed Bun. They were still new and didn¡¯t understand the vast difference between them and Excellent Era. On the other hand, Wei Chen understood it well and couldn¡¯t rx. He was very stressed out right now. ¡°There aren¡¯t any in the guide so far. There might beter. Shh, we¡¯re almost there too.¡± Ye Xiu said. Under Ye Xiu¡¯s supervision, Steamed Bun was about to reach the final step too. Here, Steamed Bun showed his cool-headedness. He had his character jog over and turn in the quest. Wei Chen couldn¡¯t even look. ¡°Did it drop?¡± When Wei Chen turned back, he hastily asked. ¡°No.¡± Ye Xiu shook his head in disappointment. ¡°So unlucky!¡± Wei Chen was gloomy. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. There are more chances, no?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°But we¡¯ll never be able to get this 20 point skill book again.¡± Wei Chen shook his head. ¡°Old Wei!¡± Ye Xiu shouted. ¡°What?¡± Wei Chen was still depressed. ¡°It seems like you really need to go across the street and break a few of Excellent Era¡¯s windows to calm down.¡± Ye Xiu said. He had told Chen Guo that she didn¡¯t need to be worried about Wei Chen because he would be able to adjust himself. But Wei Chen didn¡¯t act like he had expected. Wei Chen was constantly stressed and very unlike what an experienced yer should be like. These past few years of reclusion had stifled Wei Chen. Suddenly, he had been presented with an ambitious goal and couldn¡¯t control his excitement. But the more passionate he was about it, the more worried he became. This type of state of mind would negatively affect his performance. ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll go smoke a cigarette.¡± Wei Chen didn¡¯t retort. He took out a cigarette and went outside to smoke. Even he knew that his current behavior was abnormal. However, something like emotions couldn¡¯t be controlled so easily. ¡°Little Tang, keep going! Help me watch Steamed Bun too.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I¡¯ll help!¡± Chen Guo got up and prepared to be like Steamed Bun¡¯s nanny for doing quests. Steamed Bun really needed someone to take care of him for these quests. Ye Xiu nodded his head and went out the door. He saw Wei Chen standing at the window, smoking and staring nkly out the window. Ye Xiu walked up and looked outside too. Excellent Era¡¯s logo stood out clearly. It was probably iparably unsightly in Wei Chen¡¯s eyes. ¡°What do I do? I can¡¯t help but be nervous.¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°You¡¯re too worried.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°How could I not be worried? That¡¯s Excellent Era!¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s just Excellent Era. You¡¯ve never met them?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I¡¯ve met them. And that was during Excellent Era¡¯s golden era. But I¡¯m also much worsepared to the me in the past!¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°What about you now? You have strengths now that you didn¡¯t have before.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Age?¡± Wei Chenughed mockingly. ¡°That¡¯s just one.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh? There¡¯s more?¡¯ Wei Chen was surprised. He thought Ye Xiu would console him by telling him about one of his experiences. ¡°The person who crushed you in the past is now your teammate.¡± Ye Xiu said. Wei Chen turned his head to look at Ye Xiu and then continued to look out the window: ¡°Tch, that¡¯s what I¡¯m worried about!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never viewed Excellent Era like this before.¡± Ye Xiu looked out the window. ¡°In what way?¡± ¡°Viewed them as opponents that I have to defeat.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chapter 626: The Character with the Most Skill Points Chapter 626: The Character with the Most Skill Points Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales Opponents that must be defeated. When Ye Xiu said these words, he didn¡¯t grind his teeth or give a determined look. He seemed as calm as ever. ¡°Yes! They must be defeated.¡± Wei Chen followed, but he wasn¡¯t calm at all. He said these words fiercely and crushed his cigarette on the window sill. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what type of tricks Excellent Era uses. We have to beat them regardless!¡± Wei Chen might have been talking to himself. He encouraged himself to not be scared of anything anymore. At that moment, the door to the practice room suddenly opened. Chen Guo rushed out excitedly and yelled: ¡°It dropped! It dropped!!!¡± ¡°Oh? That quickly?¡± Ye Xiu and Wei Chen were pleasantly surprised. ¡°Yeah, the quest this time wasn¡¯t as long. The two of them quickly finished it.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Who got it?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Both of them.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°F*ck, that punk is really amazing!¡± Wei Chen said as he rushed into the practice room. Ye Xiu looked back at Excellent Era and sucked in a deep breath before gently extinguishing his cigarette. When he walked back into the practice room, the atmosphere was naturally joyful. The second quest in the guide was fairly short, so the results soon came out. Both Tang Rou and Steamed Bun had obtained a 25 point skill book. ¡°Let me see, let me see.¡± Ye Xiu hastily walked over. ¡°What¡¯s there to see? They already used them.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°I wonder how many people would be jealous if they knew that they got a skill book this easily!¡± Ye Xiu sighed. Afterwards, he didn¡¯t forget to ask Chen Guo: ¡°How¡¯s it going on your end?¡± Chen Guo¡¯s face turned ugly: ¡°I¡¯ve alreadypleted these quests before.¡± ¡°That¡¯s too bad, but it doesn¡¯t matter. There will always be more chancester. There will also be some quests that you haven¡¯t done yet too.¡± Ye Xiu encouraged her. ¡°I hope so!¡± Chen Guo said. Ye Xiu then asked Wei Chen: ¡°I remember that you said the ounts in your group all had around 4700 skill points, right?¡± ¡°Pretty much!¡± Wei Chen answered. ¡°The methods that you used weren¡¯t as good as the ones that Concealed Light came up with!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°But getting drops by chance is never definite.¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°That¡¯s true. Have you ever thought of calcting how many possible skill points that could be obtained if everything went your way?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Of course. 1650 skill points.¡± Wei Chen immediately answered. This number included his many years of work and studying and he was very proud of it. ¡°Oh, and your friends have around 4700 skill points total. The base number of skill points is 4000, so you got around 700 skill points through these skill books. If that¡¯s the case, then with your original method, your probability of getting a skill book was around 50%.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Hey hey, howe everything thates out of your mouth is so shallow! 4700 points is still an incredible result, okay? Apart from pro yer ounts, do you know how many people in the game have over 4700 skill points? With the amount of skill points that our characters have, our characters are worth a lot.¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°Then hurry up and sell them. In any case, you guys are cklisted by the big guilds anyways.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Tch, it¡¯s been so long. We fell from their sights a long time ago.¡± Wei Chen said. This was because of a boss fight. Wei Chen had led his friends and caused chaos amongst the top guilds. Because of this, the top guilds chased after them like crazy. In the end, Ye Xiu had given them the ounts that he had won in a bet, allowing them to continue ying. A long time had already passed since then. It was more than long enough for guilds to forget about them, let alone the top guilds. These Club guilds were very busy. How could any of them have the time to keep chasing down a small team of yers? These Club guilds were massive. Everyday, their main guild and branch guilds had tons of problems to deal with. If every single issue was never let go of, the guilds would go crazy. As a result, once Wei Chen¡¯s group escaped after provoking the top guilds, the top guilds kept one eye open, while keeping the other closed. They might run into each other. If they remember, then they might kill them in the passing, but they definitely wouldn¡¯t send a specialized group tasked with hunting them down. ¡°Are you still nning on using that Warlock?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°The ount¡¯s not bad.¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°Apart from skill points, what¡¯s the difference between ounts.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Their names are different!¡± Steamed Bun answered. ¡°Their appearances are different too.¡± Chen Guo added. She ced a lot of importance on appearances. ¡°Okay.....¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head. He didn¡¯t bother arguing because he knew that Wei Chen didn¡¯t care about these areas. ¡°He he.¡± Wei Chenughed evilly. ¡°How many skill points does your ount have?¡± Ye Xiu suddenly seemed to have realized something. ¡°He he, which character in Glory has the highest number of skill points?¡± Wei Chen suddenly asked. ¡°Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Smoke, 4880 skill points.¡± Ye Xiu said. He seemed to know where Wei Chen was heading with his words. ¡°Correct. Desert Smoke has 40 more points than your One Autumn Leaf, right?¡± Wei Chen didn¡¯t hurry. ¡°Right, how many skill points does your character have?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Ha ha, not much. It only has 4920 skill points, that¡¯s all. It has 40 more points than Desert Smoke, 80 more points than One Autumn Leaf, 90 more points than Swoksaar, so my Windward Formation is, in fact, the character with the most skill points in Glory!¡± Wei Chen said delightedly. ¡°Your luck is pretty good.¡± Ye Xiu sighed. Wei Chen¡¯s Warlock must have relied on his method to get all of these skill points. After all, as long as he had luck on his side, even if his method wasn¡¯t as good, he would still be able to get a lot of extra skill points. As a result, while the other characters had around 4700 skill points, he was lucky and got 4920 skill points. Wei Chen¡¯s methods could obtain a total of 1650 points. If one had insane luck, then one could even obtain the maximum amount of skill points in Glory and have extra leftover. ¡°But there¡¯s still 80 points of room to improve. You¡¯re willing to give those up?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°You guys try first. I¡¯ll wait and see before I do anything.¡± Wei Chen calmly said. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t urge him. Tang Rou and Steamed Bun continued to quest. Steamed Bun was being supervised by Chen Guo, so Ye Xiu also ran over to try it out for himself. Lord Grim¡¯s return to the tenth server immediately spread around in Happy. The top guilds were naturally terrified. But after seeing his level and knowing that Lord Grim wasn¡¯t Level 70 yet, they rxed slightly. Last month, the top guilds already had Level 70 guilds, so they currently held the records for the Level 70 dungeons. Even if the records for the dungeons below Level 70 were crushed, the yer base was no longer focusing on them, so the top guilds could tolerate it. However, they then thought of how Lord Grim had casually snatched a wild bossst time he came. This loss was even worse than losing a dungeon record. The top guilds didn¡¯t dare be negligent and informed all of their yers: if you ever see Lord Grim, report his actions to the guild. After nearly half a year, the Club guilds in the tenth server had expanded greatly. Lord Grim¡¯s existence during the initial stages had suppressed them significantly. All of them had suffered at one point. None of them were able to establish their power amongst the new yer base until Lord Grim left to the Heavenly Domain. Only then could the Club guilds flip over and start singing. From then on, they couldpete without having anyone step all over them. The more time passed, the weaker the influence Lord Grim had in the tenth server. The top guilds expanded like crazy. As the yers yed Glory, they began paying attention to the pro scene and had their own favorite team and pro yers. Thus, the advantage that the Club guilds possessed finally appeared. They could attract their fans to join. They didn¡¯t need any reason other than their name. But at the same time, because of this reason, the performance of the team in the Pro Alliance would directly affect their respective guild¡¯s development, especially among the popr mass. The new yers had only just begun paying attention to the pro scene, so they didn¡¯t have many feelings for the past glory of the current teams. What they looked at was their current strength at the moment. Through this reason, Samsara developed rapidly in the tenth server just like their team this season. Many of the new yers started watching the Pro Alliance during theter half of the season, which just happened to be when Samsara began dominating the scene after the All Star Competition. Samsara shot up the rankings and their fans increased alongside the team¡¯s growth. Samsara¡¯s guild growth expanded swiftly,pletely suppressing Blue Brook Guild, Herb Garden, and Tyrannical Ambition. The most tragic Club guilds was naturally Excellent Dynasty. When the new yers started paying attention to the Pro Alliance, Excellent Era stayed at the bottom until they were beautifully relegated. If someone new like Excellent Era for getting relegated, then that person would be a very strange person. No one in the tenth server had many feelings for Excellent Dynasty. Chen Yehui had originally nned on making huge movements this season alongside the Club. He made preparations for the guild to shine in the tenth server. At the very beginning, he had sent more experts to help pioneer in the new server than the other guilds. He had wanted to use the opportunity while the new yers didn¡¯t know much about Glory to show their guild¡¯s strength in order to attract their attention and establish a solid base. How could he have known that at this stage, he would run into Ye Xiu starting over again in the tenth server. It didn¡¯t matter that he had more experts. Ye Xiu was a God. Chen Yehui had even pulled over Liu Hao to help, but didn¡¯t he also get crushed? His original n had been destroyed by Ye Xiu. By the time Ye Xiu stepped into the Heavenly Domain with Lord Grim, the tenth server yers now had a certain understanding of Glory and had begun paying attention to the pro scene. With Team Excellent Era¡¯s disgusting performances, when Guild Excellent Dynasty was recruiting yers to join, they hated how they couldn¡¯t hide their guild¡¯s name. Even if the yers didn¡¯t know that Guild Excellent Dynasty and Team Excellent Era were rted, the other Club guilds like Tyrannical Ambition, Blue Brook Guild, Herb Garden would help spread this type ofmon knowledge to the yer base. Excellent Dynasty¡¯s start in the tenth server had been an utter disaster from start to finish. Chapter 627: Assembly Line Chapter 627: Assembly Line Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales The top guilds prepared themselves for Lord Grim¡¯s return to the tenth server. Who knew what evil this God was nning onmitting this time. All of the guilds from top to bottom were assigned to monitoring him. They swore that they wouldn¡¯t stop until they figured out what his intentions were for returning this time. In reality, Ye Xiu was just here to do some quests. Getting involved with the guilds never even crossed his mind. When he arrived back in the tenth server, he still greeted everyone in Guild Happy though. Without someone as mighty as Ye Xiu watching over them, Happy naturally had no way of contesting the various Club guilds, especially as the influence of the pro teams pervaded their way through the server. In fact, no yer guild couldpete against these Club guilds. Right now, Happy was developing like a normal guild. People came and left. Chen Guo still managed the guild. Tang Rou and Steamed Bun could only provide their strength. For the guild affairs, the person who helped Chen Guo the most was the yer, Horse Shooter, who had joined because he had been a fan of Su Mucheng. The other yer who joined alongside Horse Shooter was Thousand Creations. Even though he was also an experienced yer that had been in a top guild before, he was pretty much a lone wolf. He couldn¡¯t be relied on for matters regarding the guild. In the end, he was the same as Tang Rou and Steamed Bun, and could provide some strength when needed. These four yers were the highest level yers in Happy. They couldn¡¯tpare to the crazy power leveling of the Club guilds, but amongst the yer guilds, their levels were still considered very high. From this perspective, Happy couldn¡¯tpare to the Club guilds, but it was still much more powerful than the other regr yer guilds. At the very least, they had a fairly robust guild storage system. Seeing the guild storage system, Ye Xiu thought of Blue River. He asked Chen Guo about him and found out that Blue River hadn¡¯t logged on in a long time. His smurf¡¯s level had stopped there. When Ye Xiu checked his friends list, of the people he had interacted with, nearly all of his enemies and none of his friends were online! Ye Xiu didn¡¯t greet them. He just chatted with his guild members in the guild chat while having his Lord Grim head over to the quest locations. Steamed Bun obviously participated in the guild chat. He said even more than Ye Xiu did, boasting wildly about him. Steamed Bun talked about Ye Xiu as if he were an all powerful entity, making Ye Xiu feel embarrassed to say anything in the chat anymore. Steamed Bun didn¡¯t stop and began talking about their team. Returning to the pro scene and winning the championships really was Ye Xiu¡¯s goal, but the problem was that Steamed Bun was brainlessly talking without any basis for it....... Very few yers in Happy were noobs who had just started ying Glory. So when the guild heard Steamed Bun¡¯s words, who would believe him? However, Steamed Bun was quite popr in Happy and many of them understood his personality, so quite a few of them yed along, however, Steamed Bun was being serious! As a result, anyone who saw Happy¡¯s guild chat would see it as absolutely ridiculous and that Happy was bragging and exaggerating about their own abilities. The Club guilds had spies inside Happy. It was just that without Lord Grim, it wasn¡¯t any different from a normal yer guild, so they didn¡¯t make trouble for Happy. The various top guilds were busypeting against each other and didn¡¯t have any ns on picking a fight with Happy. After a while, many of the spies stopped logging in, but now that Lord Grim had returned, the circumstances had vastly changed. All sorts of dead ounts suddenly popped up out of nowhere, observing Lord Grim¡¯s activities in the guild At the same time, the yers spread out around the leveling areas in the tenth server and constantly reported Lord Grim¡¯s movements to their guilds. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t thinking about any of this. He just went to the quest location, epted the quest, and then started following the guide. ¡°He¡¯s doing quests!!¡± The yers monitoring Lord Grim reported to their guilds. ¡°What quest is he running??¡± The higher ups asked one after another. ¡°It seems to be Ambitious Frank.¡± The reporting yers guessed. Ambitious Frank? Some of the guild leaders, who heard this quest¡¯s name, knew of it, while some didn¡¯t. For them, if the it wasn¡¯t a quest in a quest chain that helped them level up quicker, they wouldn¡¯t touch it. They might have some impression of this quest, but they didn¡¯t know why they had an impression. As a result, everyone looked up the quest online. They browsed through numerous rted pages to see if there was anything special about this quest. Page after page after page...... The links on these pages all exined the quest and how toplete it. It was a very normal quest. There weren¡¯t any secrets involved. Impossible! It couldn¡¯t be so simple. The guilds affirmed. Their analysis wasn¡¯t wrong. Ye Xiu obviously had a very good reason for returning to the normal server to do quests. However, this reason wasn¡¯t something others could think of. ¡°Keep monitoring him!¡± The guilds ordered as they continued to search for any mysteries to this quest. During this time, Ye Xiu smoothlypleted the quests. Fighting was troublesome though because the equipment that he had included in the upgrades of Myriad Manifestations Umbre had been from the Heavenly Domain, so he couldn¡¯t bring it back into the normal server. The naked Lord Grim grabbed some equipment from the guild storage. Ye Xiu was ustomed to using the Myriad Manifestations Umbre, so now that he had switched to a different weapon, it didn¡¯t feelfortable to use. The guilds were still trying to figure out this quest¡¯s mystery, when Ye Xiu finished thest part of the quest. The quest rewards dropped. Ye Xiu checked the rewards andughed out loud: ¡°I got one.¡± Tang Rou and Steamed Bun hadn¡¯t gotten anything from this quest, but Ye Xiu got the 20 point skill book. This quest had a 34.314% chance of dropping one. For a skill book, this was already an extremely high probability. It had been ten years since Glory came out and there still hadn¡¯t been a single character with a maxed set of 5000 skill points. One could easily imagine how difficult it was to get skill books. After many years of research, Wei Chen was able to get a batch of characters with around 4700 skill points, but with Ye Xiu¡¯s understanding of Wei Chen, he knew that when he said around 4700 skill points, there were definitely fewer ounts with more than 4700 skill points than ounts with less than 4700 skill points. It might have just been him having crazy luck to get 4920 skill points, while the others might all be below 4700 skill points. If those were the results, it wasn¡¯t too special in Glory. If someone really wanted an ount with 4700 skill points, it could still be bought with money. But after Concealed Light and his professor cleared up Wei Chen¡¯s efforts, the probability of skill books dropping were even higher now. Even though Concealed Light didn¡¯t say exactly how much the probability went up, with the part that they have right now, it would definitely be higher than Wei Chen¡¯s original method, not lower. A bunch of characters at that level would truly be the best, even in the pro scene. Let alone the limit of 5000 skill points, anything above 4900 skill points was enough to make all of the God characters kneel. There were quite a few characters in the pro scene with 4800 to 4900 skill points, but there weren¡¯t any with over 4900 skill points. Currently, building characters with high skill points could only be found through luck, but for Ye Xiu¡¯s group? Through the years of effort from Wei Chen and analysis from extremely intelligent people like Concealed Light and his professor, they suddenly came up with an assembly line. If they manufactured a ton of high skill point characters, the ount market in Glory would take a huge hit. The value of an ount was mainly based on its ss, equipment, and skill points. The difference between different sses wasn¡¯t much and equipment could always be bought, but skill points were different. If you had them, you had them. If you didn¡¯t have them, you didn¡¯t have them. If these high skill point characters were poured into the market, they would be of the utmost priority amongst buyers. As for other ounts, if they didn¡¯t have equipment that added skill points, they wouldn¡¯t be able to sell. Even if they had the right equipment, they might as well take off the equipment and buy a more powerful ount. Wei Chen¡¯s efforts weren¡¯t just for fun, nor were they just to strengthen his character. He had thought of all of these issues before. However, his results weren¡¯t too stable. ounts with 4700 skill points weren¡¯t bad for ounts that had been umting skill points for ten years, but it wasn¡¯t anything too amazing. As a result, he didn¡¯t immediately sell those ounts to make money. He wanted to find a more steady assembly line to increase the amount of skill points. And now it had be a reality. The original goal was to solve the problem of their team¡¯s weak characters, but now couldn¡¯t they also make some money in the passing? Seeing how Tang Rou, Steamed Bun, and Ye Xiu continued to easily get skill books, Wei Chen offered this suggestion. Chen Guo was startled. She had been excited at how their team would have a bunch of powerful characters. She hadn¡¯t thought of making money by using such a method, but she was an experienced yer after all. When Wei Chen made the suggestion, Chen Guo immediately understood the opportunity. ¡°Not only are they extremely valuable, have you ever seen such an ount on the market? If one actually came out, there would definitely be a huge bidding war. Of course, as the number of these ounts increase, the price will certainly lower, but don¡¯t forget that we have aplete monopoly over them! The market would bepletely controlled by us.¡± Wei Chen had clearly thought of doing this before and said a whole bunch of stuff. ¡°In your dreams. The gamepany wouldn¡¯t let that happen. I feel like they¡¯ll quickly figure out how these characters came about. Then, all they need to do is make some revisions to the code and our method will be useless.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You¡¯re right! That¡¯s why I haven¡¯t done it yet. I was waiting until this method worked well, so our profits would be maximized. That day has finally arrived!¡± Wei Chen grasped his fists. ¡°Then let me ask you, are you nning on creating a team or creating ounts to sell?¡± Ye Xiu asked. Chapter 628: Correct Line of Thinking Chapter 628: Correct Line of Thinking Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales ¡°Mm, that¡¯s a difficult question.¡± Wei Chen felt a bit awkward. In truth, selling ounts with high skill points had been his n all along. Joining a team and returning to the pro scene was something that he had never expected to do, so when Ye Xiu suddenly asked him this question, Wei Chen had a hard time answering it. ¡°What I¡¯m saying is that we should do both.¡± Wei Chen expressed. ¡°You¡¯re so old already. Are you sure you can do it?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Earning money is never easy.¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°But right now, we¡¯re at a very important preparation stage. With an opponent like Excellent Era facing us in the near future, are you sure you have time to do both?¡± Ye Xiu asked. Wei Chen didn¡¯t say anything for awhile: ¡°How about we...... let it go for now?¡± ¡°It seems like to me that you need to be clear about this. Your ount business would require a certain amount of time to start up. First, you¡¯d need to find a batch of suitable ounts. If you directly buy a max leveled ount, you don¡¯t know which quests they¡¯ve donepleted. You would need to ask the sellers for more details and filter out the unsuitable characters. That would be too time-consuming and you don¡¯t even know if you can find characters that suit your needs.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s finding suitable ounts, let¡¯s say we look for a studio to power level new ounts for us. In the old servers, it would only take three months or so to level them from 0 to 70 at the fastest. For a studio, the speed and price are dependent. If you require the fastest leveling speed, the initial cost would be much higher......¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be in such a rush!¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°You¡¯re not in a rush? Don¡¯t forget that the Challenger League starts in September. Even though skill points can¡¯t directly be checked through a character¡¯s profile page, by analyzing the equipment and strength of the skills, it isn¡¯t difficult to estimate the number of skill points that a character has. The greater the attention our team receives, the more likely the fact that our characters have high skill points will be revealed. When the secret gets exposed, there will certainly be a huge reaction to it. All thepany needs to do is look up our characters and they¡¯ll know that we¡¯vepletely figured out how to earn skill books by following a certain sequence of steps. If that happened, wouldn¡¯t it be toote?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°This.¡± Wei Chen paused. Only now did he realize that his ount business would conflict with the team¡¯s priorities. Three months was the shortest amount of time possible to get suitable ounts. Even after they got the ounts, they would still need to do a bunch of quests to earn those skill points. These quests required a person to run them. The way to do these quests also had to stay a secret too, so they obviously couldn¡¯t have someone else farm for them. ¡°One more thing. If you want to buy suitable ounts, you can search for a studio and ask for however many you¡¯d like. However, these ounts have special requirements and need to be leveled up at the time of the order. How many ounts are you nning on selling? 1000? There isn¡¯t a studio out there that has the type of manpower to level a thousand ounts in three months. Leveling in Glory requires manually doing it. Leveling an ount to 70 in 3 months requires 24/7 non-stop ying. One character would need at least two yers. How many studios do you know that have 2000 workers?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Oh right. Three months is the time it takes to level up an ount from 0 to 70 using the fastest method. With your special requirements, the quests need to be left nk. Whether or not they can be leveled to 70 in three months is also another issue in and of itself.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°And......¡± ¡°And your sister! Can you shut up for a moment?¡± Wei Chen interrupted Ye Xiu. He clearly realized that this was an issue and only one choice could be made. Doing both things at once clearly wouldn¡¯t work out. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t continue speaking. Everyone understood Wei Chen¡¯s emotions right now. Earning money by selling high skill point ounts had been his goal that he had been striving for all these years. Now they were telling him to make a choice. There was no way he would feel good right now. ¡°So.....¡± ¡°Stop being so noisy. Give me some to think.¡± Wei Chen interrupted Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu still wanted to say something, but Chen Guo grabbed him. If this guy made a caustic remark right now, it would be too infuriating to see, so Chen Guo didn¡¯t care what he nned on saying and stopped him. The practice room was very quiet. Even Steamed Bun, who didn¡¯t know what was going on, felt that the atmosphere was heavy, so he stayed silent like everyone else and stared solemnly at Wei Chen. Wei Chen didn¡¯t stop ying as he contemted. He continued to tap his keyboard and click his mouse. He looked to be grinding his teeth before finally saying: ¡°Okay! F*ck. This senior has decided not to go into the ount business. To hell with it!!¡± In the end, Wei Chen still chose the pro scene! Wei Chen had only been a pro for two years, while these skill points had taken him nearly five years of his life. For those two years, Wei Chen had carried his dreams with him, while in those other five years, he had carried his livelihood. Looking at the options in front of him, Wei Chen quickly and decisively came to a decision. In the end, he chose the two short years despite knowing that this attempt might end up in failure again. ¡°Good, Old Wei is wise! We really can¡¯t afford to go into the ount business right now!¡± Ye Xiu apuded. ¡°Go to hell! If we don¡¯t win the championships, you¡¯d betterpensate this senior for his losses!¡± Wei Chen cursed. ¡°Losses? What losses?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°I gave up on such a big business opportunity. If it¡¯s not a loss, then what is it?¡± Wei Chen was furious. ¡°This business would require a lot of time regardless. It also has high initial costs and isn¡¯t something that can go on for a long time. Thepany just needs toe out with an update and it will undermine everything you worked so hard for. It really isn¡¯t worth that much.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You talk quite deftly!¡± Wei Chen wasn¡¯t happy. ¡°I feel like the correct choice is to directly sell the guide.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What did you say?¡± Wei Chen was surprised. ¡°Sell the guide.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°F*ck!¡± Wei Chen suddenly awoke with a start. He suddenly jumped up, walked around in a circle, and then suddenly turned towards Ye Xiu: ¡°You beast!!¡± ¡°Generally speaking, monopolizing the method is the way towards a long term lifeline, but like I said before, this business won¡¯tst very long. Thepany will break that lifeline, so you might as well just sell the method.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You¡¯re right! Why didn¡¯t I think of it before!¡± Wei Chen yelled. ¡°If we do it like that, shouldn¡¯t we tell Concealed Light?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Oh, of course.¡± Ye Xiu had a rare expression of seriousness. This incident made him realize the power of intellectuals and naturally made him respectful towards them. ¡°How do we go about selling it? You¡¯ve probably already thought of how, right?¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°The higher the demand, the higher the price.¡± Ye Xiu said inly. ¡°Sell it to the Clubs?¡± Wei Chen thought. The Clubs would gain the most benefits from strengthening their characters and would be willing to pay a high price to do so. For a normal yer, a max skilled character would only be able to make that yer a bit stronger, but for a pro team, more skill points meant stronger skills, which could be the deciding factor in a match. In addition to that, the amount of profits from winning a match was on apletely different level than a normal yer winning a match in the Arena. ¡°If that happens, everyone will have high skill characters.¡± Chen Guo sighed. Originally, their team would have a bunch of 5000 skill point characters, while the highest amount for the other teams would be Tyranny¡¯s Desert Smoke at 4880 points. Wouldn¡¯t that be amazing? However, if everyone had 5000 skill point characters, then there advantage would be lost. ¡°Making other opponents stronger really doesn¡¯t leave a good taste in my mouth!¡± Wei Chen sighed as well. However, his greedy gaze betrayed him. Even though it didn¡¯t leave a good taste in his mouth, he wouldn¡¯t feel bad about taking their money. He soon continued: ¡°But it wouldn¡¯t make them much stronger. Their characters aren¡¯t far from the limit anyways, so it wouldn¡¯t make too big of a difference.¡± These words were to console himself. 100 to 200 skill points definitely wasn¡¯t as insignificant as Wei Chen had said it was. ¡°They might not even be able to use the method. Look how famous the names of those famous characters are? With how valuable those names are, they might not rece those characters.¡± Chen Guo said. These words were also to console herself. God level ounts were famous and they might actually not be reced just for this reason, but the other characters could be reced, no? In any case, the strengths of the teams would increase greatly. It would definitely happen. ¡°Mm, you guys want money, but don¡¯t want others to benefit. You guys are really demanding.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Hey, having such desires is a beautiful thing, but we have to ept reality.¡± Wei Chen expressed. ¡°But I feel like this won¡¯t be as beautiful as you imagine it will be.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°If we sell the method to the Clubs right now, my guess is that the Clubs will quickly group together and buy it once for the entire alliance.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°If that happens, the price will go down.¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°That¡¯s why I feel that it¡¯d be better to find one Club and then agree that they directly buy it out. If that happens, the advantage won¡¯t spread to the entire Alliance. The money that we earn might not be lower than if everyone bought it together.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You demon. I have to admit you¡¯re a demon. Such an evil idea is something only a demon coulde up with.¡± Wei Chen seemed like he was praising Ye Xiu. ¡°Then which Club do you n on selling it to? Blue Rain? Tyranny? Samsara? I think Samsara is a good choice. They¡¯re very ambitious and would probably buy it for the highest price.¡± Wei Chen said. ¡®Samsara is a good choice, but I feel like they might not be the ones who need it the most.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Then who?¡± Wei Chen was puzzled. At this moment, Chen Guo suddenly jumped up and guessed Ye Xiu¡¯s intentions: ¡°Lon sh!!¡± Chapter 629: Why Should I? Chapter 629: Why Should I? Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales ¡°Lon sh? The rich guy who formed Team Heavenly Swords and is preparing to enter the Pro Alliance next season?¡± Wei Chen had kept up with the news, so he obviously knew someone as famous as Lon sh. Last time, Guild Heavenly Justice had a duel of words with the other guilds in the forums and managed to win the support of many yers. It was an incident that made even Wei Chen feel jealous. ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s the perfect target.¡± Wei Chen thought about Lon sh¡¯s background and immediately felt like Ye Xiu¡¯s suggestion was very good. Lon sh had money, but because his team was new, there were still huge differences between his team and the other pro teams that were difficult to make up for with money. Of course, if you insisted on it and recklessly threw money at the problem, then it could still be done. For example, those God level ounts might not necessarily be something that Club owners wouldn¡¯t sell if the price was high enough, but the problem was that if you threw your money without any regard for the costs, it showed that you were nning on using money to solve everything. Outsiders wouldn¡¯t know whether or not Lon sh had any ns on doing this sort of move, but no matter the case, Ye Xiu believed that a skill point guide was enough to make his heart thump. This was something that, no matter how much money you had, it wouldn¡¯t be possible to obtain from anywhere else. Ye Xiu would be giving him an opportunity to buy it. ¡°Hurry up and contact him!¡± Wei Chen was already impatient. ¡°More like contact Concealed Light first.¡± Chen Guo reminded. ¡°Of course.¡± Ye Xiu calmly opened chat windows for Lon sh and Concealed Light on QQ. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t ask ¡°are you here?¡± and left them a direct message saying what he needed to say. For Concealed Light, Ye Xiu told him that they were nning on selling this skill points guide and asked if he had any opinion on them doing so. Concealed Light had been on the entire time. He had just been invisible. When he saw the message, he immediately replied in bewilderment: ¡°Do what you want! What opinions would I have?¡± ¡°Hurry up and do what you want!¡± Wei Chen impatiently urged. After Ye Xiu and Chen Guo gave him a disdainful look, Ye Xiu replied: ¡°This guide is very valuable. After all, without your assistance, it wouldn¡¯t have been possible to get it. You have the power to decide what we do with it!¡± After Concealed Light read the message, he copsed in shame: ¡°I actually only did a bit of the work. Without Professor Zhang, it really wouldn¡¯t have been possible.¡± ¡°Then shouldn¡¯t we ask him? This has never been sold before, so I don¡¯t really know the price, but seven figures shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± Ye Xiu was worried that someone like Concealed Light, who stayed at home studying math wouldn¡¯t know the value of this guide, so he gave this future mathematician a number. But Concealed Light replied: ¡°Are you asking me to get reprimanded!¡± ¡°What?¡± Ye Xiu and everyone else was startled. ¡°Professor Zhang is a world renowned mathematician. He¡¯s never cared about money! Telling him about this would just bother him. Isn¡¯t that just going to make him angry?¡± Concealed Light replied. ¡°Then what¡¯s important to him?¡± Ye Xiu asked. But the answer made everyone want to cry. ¡°Scientific development, advancement of humanity.¡± Concealed Light replied. ¡°How shameful!¡± Wei Chen looked up at the sky and let out a deep sigh. ¡°And we still want to talk about money with him?¡± Chen Guo was also ashamed. If you said this to a normal person, that person would definitely think you were joking, but the situation was different. For a schr like Zhang Yichun, any results that he came out with could be something that advanced mankind, so it really wasn¡¯t a joke. It was a fact that made Ye Xiu and the others crazy. ¡°Then we¡¯ll deal with it.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Sure.¡± Concealed Light replied. ¡°Ai ai ai!¡± Wei Chen sighed repeatedly at this reply: ¡°Famous schrs truly think differently from normal people! Their minds aren¡¯t something that little people like us can understand. It¡¯s best if we didn¡¯t make trouble for that senior. We¡¯ll just go at it blindly!¡± It was a ssic example of someone gaining a favor and calling it a disfavor. Everyone gave him a disdainful look, but didn¡¯t say anything because Lon sh had replied. Ye Xiu and Lon sh didn¡¯t immediately start negotiating the price. Instead, Ye Xiu asked Lon sh how things were going for him. ¡°We¡¯re busy improving ourselves so we don¡¯t lose face when the timees.¡± Lon sh replied honestly. Don¡¯t look at how Team Heavenly Swords seemed iparably confident,ughing at all the Clubs to build up fans. In terms of actual strength, Lon sh and his team clearly knew where they were at after several interactions and exchanges with Ye Xiu. If they hadn¡¯t met Ye Xiu, they might really have taken their arrogant words to the public as the truth. Fortunately, they met Ye Xiu. They still built their fanbase through their arrogant words, but Lon sh didn¡¯t dare to be arrogant over their actual strength. Their team was practicing hard and had lowered their goal by a lot. Before they had met Ye Xiu, they thought that they would be a verypetitive team. Now, their goal had been changed to not lose too much face. Others who heard their actual goal might think they were being modest, but Ye Xiu knew that Lon sh was being sincere. ¡°How are your ounts?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°They¡¯re okay!¡± Lon sh replied vaguely. ¡°How many skill points do each of your characters have?¡± Ye Xiu began to move towards the main subject. Lon sh saw the question and was surprised. He took some time to reflect on it. He clearly knew that this God wasn¡¯t chatting with him because he was bored, but because he had a purpose in mind. This sudden question must have something to do with this purpose. Skill points truly was something that Lon sh couldn¡¯t do much about. Did Ye Xiu have some way of resolving this problem? After thinking for a bit, Lon sh became excited, but still calmly replied: ¡°Skill points hm? Not bad I¡¯d say. Our characters have been pretty lucky, so we have a lot of skill points.¡± ¡°Ha ha, don¡¯t tell me your ounts all have maxed skill points!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°How could that be! Are there are any characters in the entire game with maxed skill points?¡± Lon sh was probing Ye Xiu, but he was starting to be amazed because he had a feeling as to what Ye Xiu¡¯s intentions were. ¡°There haven¡¯t been any, but now maybe not!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You have such an ount?¡± Lon sh questioned. ¡°It¡¯s very likely.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Likely?¡± ¡°Mm, because it still depends on luck, so it isn¡¯tpletely guaranteed.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°What do you mean luck?¡± Lon sh couldn¡¯t pretend any longer. Let alone a character with maxed skill points, there weren¡¯t even any with over 4900 skill points. Characters with 4800 skill points were usually famous stars in the pro scene. It wasn¡¯t by chance that these characters became famous. Having such a high number of skill points was an important deciding factor in these pro games. The characters used by Lon sh¡¯s team didn¡¯t have a low number of skill points. They had between 4700-4800 skill points, which was quite decent in the pro scene, but there was still a gap between their characters and the top characters, let alone a character with maxed skill points. If you had that many skill points, then that was how much you had. What did it have to do with luck? Lon sh couldn¡¯t understand, so he asked this question. ¡°To tell you the truth, I have a method of getting skill points. The very first thing I thought of was that you might need it. Isn¡¯t that kind of me?¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Very kind.¡± Lon sh replied, but he was bitterlyughing in his heart. He wasn¡¯t stupid. He understood what Ye Xiu was getting at. The very first thing Ye Xiu thought of was him. That wasn¡¯t kindness. Ye Xiu clearly wanted his money. However, Lon sh didn¡¯t care because he needed it. If someone could provide him with a solution, he would happily take them up on that offer. After replying ¡°Very kind¡±, Lon sh didn¡¯t say anything else. He wanted to wait until the other side came out with his offer. But after waiting and waiting, there was no reply. Lon sh was sad! He wanted to know the other side¡¯s price and start negotiating from there, but the other side was truly fierce. Ye Xiu pretended like he was dead, putting on a do-you-want-it-or-not appearance. Lon sh wanted to cry. Ye Xiu was telling him that he couldn¡¯t be like this. Helpless, Lon sh could only start the conversation: ¡°What type of method is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a certain way ofpleting quests. I can guarantee that there¡¯s a high chance of obtaining skill books as a reward.¡± Ye Xiu replied quickly. He had clearly been sitting in front of hisputer the entire time! He had purposely pretended to be dead, but Lon sh didn¡¯t have a choice! ¡°How new? I¡¯ve never heard of it before.¡± Lon sh had ambitions to flourish in the pro scene and had obviously put a lot of effort into researching skill points, but he had never heard of this method before. ¡°Of course you haven¡¯t. An oldrade of mine sacrificed much of his youth bitterly researching it before getting these results.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I see. What are your ns?¡± Lon sh asked. ¡°My n is to see if you have any ns.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Okay!¡± Lon sh said weakly, ¡°Let¡¯s get to the point. If you really can get characters with maxed skill points, then I obviously need them very much.¡± ¡°I thought so too.¡± ¡°Give me a price. I¡¯ll need nine.¡± Lon sh said. ¡°Nine?¡± ¡°If I need more, I¡¯ll look for you!¡± Lon sh said. ¡°Why not just directly buy the guide itself?¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°You¡¯re willing to sell it?¡± Lon sh was surprised. ¡°Why not?¡± Ye Xiu asked back. Lon sh replied: ¡°But why should I buy the whole guide? I only need enough characters for my team.¡± Chapter 630: New Goal Chapter 630: New Goal Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales Why should I? When Lon sh asked this question, it was Ye Xiu¡¯s turn to be dazed. Why should I? Ye Xiu had helped Lon sh think of a reason, but his reasoning hadn¡¯t matched Lon sh¡¯s. ¡°You¡¯re too polite.....¡± Ye Xiu replied. Indeed, Ye Xiu¡¯s side felt like Lon sh was being too polite. Why would you not just straight up buy the guide, and instead settle for the next best thing and only buy a batch of ounts? ¡°How am I being polite?¡± Lon sh didn¡¯t understand. His line of thinking was clearly different from what Ye Xiu had analyzed his thinking to be. ¡°If you have the guide, you can make however many ounts you¡¯d like.¡± Ye Xiu exined. ¡°Ha ha, wouldn¡¯t buying the guide be much more expensive though? I don¡¯t need that many ounts, just ten is enough.¡± Lon sh answered back. ¡°It would actually be more difficult for us to get those ounts to you rather than give you the guide itself.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that if I want to buy it, I have to buy the guide at a high price?¡± Lon sh asked. ¡°Pretty much.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you¡¯ll need to give me some time to think about it.¡± Lon sh replied. If he had to think about it, then it meant that he was leaning towards rejecting the offer and only had a bit of leeway remaining. If he was seriously considering it, he would have at least asked for the price. However, Lon sh didn¡¯t even ask about the price and had jumped straight to considering it. This wasn¡¯t a good sign for Ye Xiu¡¯s side. ¡°If this had been us previously, we would have bought it without any hesitation. We would have bought it out too, so that no one else would be able to get it and guarantee our advantage over the other teams.¡± Lon sh didn¡¯t hide his reasons and started discussing with Ye Xiu. ¡°Then what about now?¡± ¡°Luckily we bumped into you! You helped us realize that our original ideas had been careless. With just our skill level alone, we thought we would be able to immediatelypete with those powerhouses. We were too ignorant and narrow-minded, so we decided to do things realistically. We¡¯ll first establish a solid position in the pro scene before doing anything. Of course we need characters with high skill points, but any yer would want a character like that. The current us isn¡¯t thinking of expending all of our efforts to weaken our opponents. Even if we do weaken them a bit, it wouldn¡¯t change our overall situation too much. Improving our actual skill is the most stable way of improve our chances. We aren¡¯t thinking of doing anything else at the moment.¡± Lon sh was very honest and showed his gratefulness towards Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu read the message and could only force a smile: ¡°Then good luck!¡± ¡°Thank you. If you can provide ounts with high skill points, contact me at any time. The price won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Lon sh said. ¡°Understood.¡± Ye Xiu replied. He turned around and forced a smile at Wei Chen and Chen Guo. Their first n had failed. It turned into selling ounts. The price for ounts would still be considerable, butpared to their original n, it was still a huge difference. ¡°Then we¡¯re going to give up just like this?¡± Wei Chen wasn¡¯t willing. ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do. His line of thinking ispletely different from ours.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I can see that. I could also tell that the reason his line of thinking is different is all because of you!¡± Wei Chen used him. ¡°Life is full of twists as you can see.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What do we do now?¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°It looks like we can only look for another pro team to sell it to.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Samsara?¡± Wei Chen asked. ¡°The ambitious Samsara is a very suitable target.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Samsara will be in the yoffs. We have to hurry up and sell them our guide beforehand. Their price will definitely be a lot higher.¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°There are still two weeks. I don¡¯t know if Concealed Light will be able to arrange everything by then.¡± Ye Xiu thought and looked for Concealed Light on QQ to check how long it would take. ¡°Hm? Are we in a rush?¡± Concealed Light asked. ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try to finish it in a week. ¡°Concealed Light estimated. ¡°Good luck!¡± ¡°Time isn¡¯t an issue.¡± Ye Xiu turned around and spoke, ¡°As long as we can get the guide ready, Samsara can easily upgrade their characters in two days.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s contact Samsara?¡± Wei Chen asked. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry! Wait for Concealed Light to finish first and we¡¯ll personally take a trip to City C!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Wait, did you not think about an issue!¡± Chen Guo suddenly interrupted. ¡°What?¡± Ye Xiu looked at her. ¡°If Samsara suddenly won the championships with a bunch of max skilled characters, wouldn¡¯t that attract more eyes towards this method? The gamepany would definitely notice it. If they saw through the process and came out with an update getting rid of it, wouldn¡¯t that be trouble for us too? The characters that we have now will be upgraded in time, but what about the others? Our team won¡¯t just have these four characters, right?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry about that. Samsara is a pro team and their characters are already quite good. I¡¯m guessing that all of them have at least 4700 skill points. If we give them the guide, we¡¯ll only be helping them push towards that final hurdle. As long as they don¡¯t run too many quests, the gamepany won¡¯t find out so easily.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°But what if they¡¯ve already done the quests and have to create new ounts?¡± Chen Guo had a lot of thoughts. ¡°New ounts? If it¡¯s a new ount, it will take at least three months. Even pro teams won¡¯t be able to go any faster than that. By that time, we¡¯ll have a batch of characters too, so we won¡¯t lose out.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo heard Ye Xiu¡¯s exnation before finally rxing. In the end, she only sighed: ¡°But that means in the future, they¡¯ll be stronger opponents!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you looking down on Lon sh too much. Won¡¯t they be getting stronger too?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°It¡¯s the difference between 1+1 = 2 and 9+1 = 10.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°That¡¯s the reason why Lon sh isn¡¯t willing to buy it.¡± Ye Xiu sighed. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of you?¡± Wei Chen gave him a disdainful look. ¡°In any case, that¡¯s our n for now! Once Concealed Light arranges everything, we¡¯ll make a trip to visit Samsara.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°This time, if you don¡¯t sell it, don¡¯te back.¡± Wei Chen said. Concealed Light¡¯s diligence didn¡¯t need to be said. He said one week, but on the fifth day, he had alreadypleted the guide. He wrote it in a word doc and sent it over. After receiving the guide, Ye Xiu skimmed through it and checked it every time Concealed Light sent a doc over. As Concealed Light sent over parts of the guide, Ye Xiu, Steamed Bun, and Tang Rou continued to follow them. The skill points on Lord Grim, Soft Mist, and Steamed Bun Invasion continually shot up. The highest was Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim because Soft Mist and Steamed Bun Invasion couldn¡¯t enter the Heavenly Domain yet, so there were a lot of quests that they couldn¡¯tplete yet. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim ran between the two servers and cleared out all the quests. His skill points rose like a rocket. His level wasn¡¯t max yet, so he couldn¡¯t do some of the high leveled quests yet. However, he already had maximized his potential skill points. The guide increased the drop chances and Ye XIu¡¯s luck was quite good. Once he got 5000 skill points, Wei Chen became conflicted. His Windward Formation had done all these quests before, so he had no way of improving his character anymore. He didn¡¯t think that Ye Xiu would really be able to get all 5000 skill points. If he didn¡¯t switch ounts, he would have less skill points. If he switched ounts, his Windward Formation wouldn¡¯t have the chance of rising to the top! It made Wei Chen very depressed. ¡°I feel like we don¡¯t need to give Samsara everything.¡± Ye Xiu inspected the guide and got rid of a portion of it. In the end, he left enough for an additional 1000 skill points. ¡°Right now, they just need a way to have their characters increase by a level. If I just give them these, it¡¯ll be enough. There¡¯s no need to give them everything.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo supported this idea very much. Chen Guo¡¯s biggest hope was that they would keep the guide to themselves and no one else would have it. There was no other choice though, but it if they could give less of the guide to the other side, that was worthy of being happy about too. ¡°Then it¡¯ll just be these!¡± Ye Xiu looked at the remaining content, ¡°I just hope that Samsara won¡¯t have done too many of these quests already! If so, this will be more than enough.¡± ¡°Since their base is already so high, if they haven¡¯t alreadypleted these quests, just a little bump should be enough.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Listening to you, we should get rid of another 500 points?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Good good!¡± Chen Guo agreed. ¡®Okay, you¡¯ve been doing these quests too. How many points does your character have?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°280 points.¡± Chen Guo said sadly. ¡°280 points and you¡¯re saying it so sadly. I reckon that something like this has only happened in our room.¡± Ye Xiu sighed and then added: ¡°Out of the 1600 skill points, you seriously only managed to get 280 points? The issue of them having alreadypleted the quests is a serious problem. We should leave them some room for hope!¡± Chen Guo listened and didn¡¯t say anything more: ¡°Then when will you be going?¡± ¡°The sooner the better!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take a look at the tickets there.¡± Chen Guo said. These sorts of expenses were naturally paid for by the boss. ¡°Do you know who to look for in Samsara? You¡¯d better not get kicked out of the ce immediately.¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°If you went, you would definitely get kicked out. How could I be like you?¡± Ye Xiu retorted. ¡°Will the ne tomorrow morning be okay?¡± Chen Guo checked the ticket and called out. ¡°Sure.¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head. ¡°What¡¯s your ID number?¡± Ye Xiu sent over his ID number on QQ to Chen Guo, who quickly finished up the rest of the preparations. Chapter 631: Visiting Samsara Chapter 631: Visiting Samsara Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales The city¡¯s temperature in May was neither high nor low, and the air was humid andfortable. However, Ye Xiu was the type who stayed indoors for long periods of time, so his reaction towards the difference in the climate was quite slow. He didn¡¯t realize that there was any change. After arriving from the ne, he called for a taxi and went straight to Club Samsara, not even stopping at the hotel beforehand. The unsessful trade with Lon sh caused Ye Xiu to be much more careful with the uing discussion. After discussing the issue with Wei Chen and the others again and again, they came to the conclusion that Samsara had no reason to reject their offer. Their intentions on bing the champion this season was very obvious. It could be seen from their marketing during the two week break before the yoffs. It was impossible for them to reject this guide for skill points. The only possibility was that they might refuse to buy it outpletely. As for this problem, Ye Xiu had been discussing it with the team these past few days. If they didn¡¯t buy it out, it meant they would be letting Ye Xiu go to another team to sell the guide. If that were the case, then Samsara wouldn¡¯t have any advantage over the other teams. After thinking about it over and over again, everyone felt that the possibility of Samsara buying it out was the highest out of all the teams. Ye Xiu would arrive at Club Samsara soon. Of course, he wasn¡¯t nning on breaking through their front entrance. After all, he couldn¡¯t use his face as a pass. Wei Chen¡¯s worry wasn¡¯t for nothing. He had a high chance of being driven out by the security guards before even entering. Ye Xiu made a call from a public telephone booth outside the Club and then paced back and forth in front of the entrance. Not long afterwards, a person jogged out from within the Club building and nced around outside the gate. When Ye Xiu waved towards him, that person hurried over. ¡°Long time no see.¡± The two greeted each other. Tong Lin, an ex-pro gamer of Glory, was currently employed at the Club. He had retired three years ago and worked in Samsara Club¡¯s technology department. The professional circle for Glory wasn¡¯t too big. There were around 200 people total. In the initial stages of the professional scene, the scale had been even smaller. There weren¡¯t even 20 teams and not all the teams had ten people, so at that time, there were even fewer people, so the pro gamers were much more familiar with each other. Ye Xiu had been in the scene from the very start until now, so it was evident that he knew everyone in it. It was just a matter of how deeply he knew everyone. Some people he only nodded his head at, while some he could chat well with. Tong Lin belonged to thetter. Although he wasn¡¯t a God, his love for Glory wasn¡¯t any less than any other pro. After retiring and joining the technology department, he continued to work diligently and tirelessly. Ye Xiu contacted his old friend for his trip to bring in his message and enter the gate. Tong Lin was far from having the influence to make any decisions in the trade though. As the two chatted, they walked through Samsara¡¯s entrance. With Tong Lin there, the security guards by the door didn¡¯t ask any questions. When Ye Xiu had previously been walking around the entrance, they had cautiously kept an eye on him. After all, the yoffs wereing up. They couldn¡¯t risk distracting the pro gamers, who were vigorously preparing and training for the uingpetition. The Club¡¯s work requirements in various departments had be much more strict these past few days. ¡°What business do you have here? You were so secretive on the phone.¡± Tong Lin asked as he guided Ye Xiu along. ¡°It¡¯s definitely something good for Samsara.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Ha ha, what good could you possibly bring to Samsara?¡± Tong Linughed. ¡°You¡¯ll know when I show it to youter.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Alright!¡± Tong Lin didn¡¯t ask any further. He directly brought Ye Xiu up to the Club¡¯s third level, which was where his office in the technology department was located. ¡°Tell me! What are you going to show me? I¡¯m waiting!¡± After telling Ye Xiu to sit down, Tong Lin smiled. ¡°You have spare Glory ount cards here, don¡¯t you?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Would you believe me if I said no?¡± Tong Lin spoke, ¡°What ss do you need?¡± ¡°The ss doesn¡¯t matter, but the fewer questspleted, the better.¡± Ye Xiu spoke. ¡°We haven¡¯t been keeping track of that.¡± Tong Lin said. ¡°Then just give me any two!¡± Ye Xiu said. Tong Lin opened the drawer and randomly grabbed two ount cards. ¡°Is here okay? Or do you want to head for theb?¡± Tong Lin asked. ¡°Lab?¡± Ye Xiuughed. ¡°That¡¯s what everyone calls it. It¡¯s a force of habit now.¡± Tong Lin exined. ¡°Here is fine!¡± Ye Xiu stood up and walked over. Tong Lin immediately stepped away from theputer and left the two cards there. ¡°These two ounts are yours or?¡± Ye Xiu casually picked one up and asked. ¡°Mine.¡± Tong Lin said. ¡°Then how lucky of you.¡± Ye Xiu smiled. Tong Lin was still confused as Ye Xiu quickly logged onto the game. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t care about what Tong Lin¡¯s character was called, which server, which ss, or what equipment he had. Ye Xiu only checked the character¡¯s location and immediately looked up a direction to run towards while asking Tong Lin: ¡°Do you still remember what sort of tasks this character haspleted?¡± ¡°This...... I don¡¯t really remember.¡± Tong Lin said. ¡°Then I¡¯ll just try a few!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What on earth are you trying to do?¡± Tong Lin asked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll know soon enough.¡± Ye Xiu kept him guessing without revealing anything. He controlled Tong Lin¡¯s character, while sprinting towards a ce that he remembered that had one of the select quests. After talking to the NPC with the quest, it seemed like Tong Lin hadn¡¯tpleted this quest before. After seeing Ye Xiu ept the quest, Tong Lin hurriedly moved closer to look: ¡°Which quest is this?¡± Ye Xiu opened the quest¡¯s panel for Tong Lin to see the quest¡¯s name. Tong Lin looked at it and tried to recall this quest in his head, but he couldn¡¯t remember anything odd about this quest. He then watched Ye Xiu continue to y. He followed the quest chain andpleted it step by step. ¡°You came here to helpplete quests for my ount?¡± Tong Linughed. ¡°Don¡¯t get so worked up yet. What¡¯s worth the excitement has yet toe.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What are you trying to do? Stop hinting and just tell me!¡± Tong Lin was getting anxious! However, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t hurry. In actual fact, he was afraid of making mistakes. After all, this had to be done precisely ording to the calctions that Concealed Light and his mentor had made, so he couldn¡¯t be careless. ¡°Pay attention!!¡± Atst, the quest had reached thest stage when Ye Xiu immediately called out to Tong Lin. ¡°I¡¯ve been paying attention this whole time!¡± Tong Lin said from the side. After clicking the character, the task waspleted and a row of congrattory words shed by. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t let down. The skill book was rewarded. The task he chose to show obviously had a high seeding rate. For this particr quest, after being analyzed over and over by Concealed Light and his mentor, they had found that there was a 57.258% chance of a skill book being dropped uponpletion. For skill books, a percentage like that was high enough to scare a person to death. ¡°Skill book!!!¡± Tong Lin was patient and had been paying attention the entire time. The reward that shed by didn¡¯t escape his eyes. He clearly saw these two words. He immediately realized that the skill book must have been what Ye Xiu had been hiding from him the entire time. Apart from this, there was nothing else to see. ¡°A skill book with 25 skill points, how about that? Aren¡¯t you excited?¡± Ye Xiu started to open the inventory of Tong Lin¡¯s character. A 25 skill point skill book wasying there. ¡°It wasn¡¯t a coincidence?¡± Tong Lin¡¯s mind started to churn. ¡°It was a coincidence, but the same time, it wasn¡¯t.¡± Ye Xiu spoke. ¡°Stop with the suspense and mystery! Just tell it to me directly!¡± Tong Lin yelled. ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence because the skill book isn¡¯t guaranteed. It wasn¡¯t a coincidence because I used a method for a skill book to have an increased chance at dropping. If not for me, I don¡¯t know how many times you would have toplete this mission in order to receive this reward.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Stand aside and let me see!¡± Tong Lin pushed Ye Xiu aside and controlled his character. He checked the inventory once again and confirmed that it was a skill book without a doubt. He scrolled through the records and confirmed that this skill book, was in fact, the reward from the previous task. Soon afterwards, Tong Lin checked a website and found the quest. In the end, he couldn¡¯t pick out any rted information that connected the quest to a skill book. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time. We were only able to get this thanks to an old friend¡¯s many years of research.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Who?¡± Tong Lin hurriedly asked. ¡°Wei Chen.¡± Ye Xiu spoke. ¡°It¡¯s that guy!¡± Tong Lin was also a pro gamer from the older generation. How could he not know the former captain of Team Blue Rain? ¡°What you¡¯re saying is that he found a special way toplete certain quests that give a chance for a skill book to be rewarded?¡± Tong Lin was in the technology department, so he figured it out quite quickly. ¡°Correct.¡± Ye Xiu nodded. ¡°How high is the drop rate?¡± Tong Lin asked. ¡°Around 50%!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°How did youe up with this number?¡± Tong Lin asked. ¡°I might scare you to death by telling you the truth, so I shouldn¡¯t tell you.¡± Ye Xiu said. Tong Lin rolled his eyes: ¡°If you don¡¯t say it now, someone else will definitely ask about itter.¡± Tong Lin was a senior figure in the industry. After figuring out how it worked, he immediately had a rough prediction of Ye Xiu¡¯s intentions upon visiting Samsara. ¡°We have an outstanding student with us. He used his mathematical knowledge and whatever to calcte this. You know that we wouldn¡¯t be able to understand that kind of stuff. In any case, we listened and did as we were told. We don¡¯t have the ability to performrge scale tests to confirm the drop rates. If you¡¯re interested, you can perform these tests at ater time. Don¡¯t you have a b¡¯ or something?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°The drop rate isn¡¯t actually too important. What¡¯s important is its effectiveness. Do you know what I mean?¡± Tong Lin said. ¡°I understand.¡± Ye Xiu smiled calmly: ¡°I believe that it¡¯s effective.¡± ¡°It only has a 50% chance of being rewarded. As long as it¡¯s not 100%, then it could prove to be ineffective.¡± Tong Lin said. ¡°But this is only one quest, you wouldn¡¯t think that I would only take one task and excitedly run to Samsara to sell just this, did you?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Then how many do you have?¡± Tong Lin asked. ¡°If you add all of the tasks together, it¡¯s worth an additional 1000 skill points!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°F*ck!¡± Tong Lin¡¯s eyes went wide. In the next second, he rushed over and grabbed Ye Xiu, fearing he would run away: ¡°Go, go, go, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Go where?¡± Ye Xiu deliberately asked. ¡°Where do you think?¡± Tong Lin didn¡¯t answer the obvious. After dragging Ye Xiu out of his office, he went down from the third floor to the second floor and walked to the end of the building. Midway through, they passed the practice room. A Samsara pro yer was holding a cup of water and was walking loitering near the entrance of the practice room. When he saw Tong Line over, he naturally recognized him and politely called out ¡°senior¡±. Tong Lin smiled and nodded, while he was grabbing onto a guy tightly as if he had caught a robber. That guy being grabbed was even walking in a weird way as a result. That guy also smiled and gave him a nod. Who was this guy? Why did he answer me when I said ¡°senior¡±? He seemed really familiar. Was he a waiter at a restaurant? The pro yer didn¡¯t say anything, but he made a lot of guesses. Suddenly, he remembered who that person was. The surprise caused his hand to tip. The boiling water in the cup spilled out and the burn immediately caused him to loosen his grip. ¡°Pa!¡± A crisp sound was made as the cup shattered. The pro yer was at a loss. He was still gazing at the silhouette that was being dragged away by Tong Lin. After hearing the sound, Ye Xiu and Tong Lin turned back to take a look. After seeing that it was just a broken cup, they continued to walk. On the other hand, when the other pro yers inside the practice room heard the noiseing from outside the door, they all came out to see what had happened. In the end, they only saw a pro yer standing stupidly outside the door. When they realized that it was only a cup being broken, everyone was about to leave, but before leaving, they saw the pro yer lift his right hand and point at the silhouette that had already turned around the corner: ¡°Ye...... Ye Qiu!!¡± ¡°What?¡± The pro yers didn¡¯t hear clearly. ¡°Ye Qiu. It¡¯s Ye Qiu! I saw Senior Tong Lin dragging Ye Qiu away just a moment ago.¡± ¡°Senior Tong Lin, dragging Ye Qiu?¡± All the pro gamers were stupefied. As for Tong Lin, they obviously wouldn¡¯t find anything strange with him, but Ye Qiu! Why would this guy appear at Samsara at this time? Their gossipping spirits had been kindled. ¡°Which way did they go?¡± Vice-Captain Jiang Botao asked. ¡°That way.¡± The pro yer pointed. ¡°The manager¡¯s office?¡± After turning that way in the hallway, there was nowhere else to go apart from the manager¡¯s office. ¡°Let¡¯s go have a look?¡± Jiang Botao turned his head and spoke to Zhou Zekai. They were the captain and vice-captain. At this age, only those with some status would be able go and have a look. Zhou Zekai didn¡¯t say anything yet, when the practice room phone rang. A pro yer hurriedly ran over to receive it. He said a few words before hanging up. He ran over to Zhou Zekai and Jiang Botao: ¡°Captain and vice-captain, the manager is asking for you two to head over.¡± Jiang Botao and Zhou Zekai looked at each other in the eye. Everyone thought that it had to be rted to Ye Qiu¡¯s visit. The two were prepared to go, when the phone rang again. The same person ran over to receive it, he hurriedly dashed out again to face Zhou Zekai and Jiang Botao: ¡°The manager says to bring your ount cards with you.¡± ¡°Bring our ount cards?¡± ¡°What for?¡± Everyone made wild guesses. Zhou Zekai and Jiang Botao didn¡¯t understand, but nevertheless, they returned to the practice room and grabbed their ounts cards with them. ¡°Please enter!¡± After knocking on the manager¡¯s door, they heard the manager¡¯s voice and entered. The manager wasn¡¯t sitting in his office chair. In the guest sofa, he and Tong Lin sat there with another person in the middle. ¡°I don¡¯t need to introduce them to you, do I?¡± The managerughed. ¡°It¡¯s Little Zhou and Little Jiang! Haha, you two are doing pretty well this season!¡± Ye Xiu smiled as he greeted the two. Chapter 632: One Man Team Chapter 632: One Man Team Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales ¡°Hi God Ye.¡± Jiang Botao greeted back. Zhou Zekai simply smiled in a friendly manner. He looked as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he remained silent. ¡°Little Zhou still doesn¡¯t like to speak, ha ha!¡± Ye Xiuughed. Everyone looked towards him, but Zhou Zekai still didn¡¯t say anything and just continued to smile. Truthfully, someone who wasn¡¯t good at expressing one¡¯s thoughts like Zhou Zekai wasn¡¯t suited to be the team captain. If he was even had a hard time greeting someone, giving words of encouragement to his team at crucial moments would be impossible, but even though he wasn¡¯t a good speaker, he wouldn¡¯t lose to anyone in terms of skill. Zhou Zekai was currently considered the number one yer in Glory right now by many. His skill and technique were the real deal. His performance on stage was filled with energy. It could be said that once he took control his character, the aura he gave offpletely changed. No one would think that the person controlling such a stylish character would be so quiet in real life. Whether or not he really was the best yer in the Alliance was still up for debate, but if it was the difference between his ystyle and his real self, then no one would be able to contest with Zhou Zekai. Through his performance on stage, Zhou Zekai was still someone who the team greatly relied on. They knew that even if their team captain didn¡¯t like to speak, he would never disappointed them on stage. They just needed to match his pace and they would do well. The tactics and strategies used by professional teams usually revolved around their team¡¯s core yer, but no other team relied on their core yer as much as Samsara did. Their reliance on Zhou Zekai won their team the nickname ¡°One Man Team¡± in the Alliance. That had been true up until Jiang Botao became Samsara¡¯s vice captain. Samsara¡¯s ystyle hadpletely revolved around Zhou Zekai, but because Zhou Zekai didn¡¯t like to speak, his teammates would often have trouble understanding his actions, which affected their past records. However, Jiang Botao understood Zhou Zekai very well. He could urately read the purpose of every single one of Zhou Zekai¡¯s actions, so he became the bridge between Zhou Zekai and the rest of the team. Samsara¡¯s ¡°One Man Team¡± style didn¡¯t disappear. However, because of Jiang Botao, the synergy between Zhou Zekai and the rest of the team improved significantly. Samsara burst forth and many believed that they had the highest chance of bing the champions in this season. Samsara restrained themselves the entire time. The nickname ¡°One Man Team¡± was not apliment, but through their sess, they hoped to prove that ¡°One Man Team¡± wasn¡¯t impossible and erase the ridicule that was implied by the name. Samsara thirsted to be the champions, so when Tong Lin brought Ye Xiu over to the manager and gave a brief introduction to what Ye Xiu had in his hands, the manager hastily called over the captain and vice-captain. He wanted their two strongest ounts to personally try it for themselves. Ye Xiu saw the manager give them a call and tell them to bring their ount cards. He figured out his intentions, but he didn¡¯t stop him. When he saw Zhou Zekai and Jiang Botao enter the room, he greeted them and then smiled towards the manager: ¡°Are you trying to take advantage of me! I don¡¯t even know if you¡¯re going to buy it or not, and you want me to give them skill points?¡± ¡°Ha ha ha.¡± Samsara¡¯s manager: ¡°If what you say is really true, then even if you wanted to leave, you wouldn¡¯t be able to. I¡¯ll make you spill the beans even if I have to murder you.¡± This was obviously a joke, but everyone could feel his determination. Zhou Zekai and Jiang Botao were still puzzled as to what was going on. In the end, Jiang Botao asked: ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Skill books.¡± Ye Xiu answered. ¡°Skill books?¡± Jiang Botao still wasn¡¯t sure what was going on. ¡°One thousand skill points worth of skill books. How many skill points does your ¡®Empty Waves¡¯ have?¡± Ye Xiu smiled. Empty Waves was Jiang Botao¡¯s character. It was the number one Spellde in Glory and a character that Excellent Era¡¯s Liu Hao envied the most. These characters had a difficult time getting any additional skill points, so it wasn¡¯t any secret. Jiang Botao quickly answered: ¡°4820.¡± ¡°If your luck is good, that number can potentially be 5000. Now do you know what I¡¯ve brought with me?¡± Ye Xiu smiled. Jiang Botao¡¯s eyes went wide. Zhou Zekai also revealed an astonished expression. They obviously knew the importance of skill points, but at the same time, they knew even better how difficult it was to find skill books.These things couldn¡¯t be traded. ¡°Shall we try it out with ¡®Empty Waves¡¯¡±? Ye Xiu suggested to the manager. ¡°Sure sure.¡± The manager hastily nodded his head. Tong Lin had exined it to him before. Even though he knew that Tong Lin wouldn¡¯te over and say such a thing as a joke, he still had a hard time believing it, so he wanted to see if it was true for himself. Jiang Botao received the manager¡¯s approval and handed over ¡®Empty Waves¡¯ to Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu used the manager¡¯sputer and logged into the game. The manager, Tong Lin, Zhou Zekai, and Jiang Botao stood behind Ye Xiu. He logged into the game and moved the character around. Ye Xiu asked Jiang Botao if he had finished the quest before. Jiang Botao naturally had no idea. No one could remember every single quest that their characters hadpleted, even more so for pro characters. The person using the ount might not have been the one to level up the ount themself. ¡°We¡¯ll see then!¡± Ye Xiu also gave it a try like he did with Tong Lin¡¯s character. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that if this quest has beenpleted before, there¡¯s no way of getting the skill book?¡± The manager quickly found the key point. ¡°Of course.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°If that really is the case......¡± ¡°Then you can only me your bad luck.¡± Ye Xiu sighed. Empty Waves was an All Star level character. It wasn¡¯t Tong Lin¡¯s private ount. Once he logged into the game, he walked through the streets and the news quickly spread in the global chat. Countless yers reported his whereabouts and the guild Samsara was chattering nonstop about Empty Waves as well. His friends, as well as strangers, repeatedly sent him messages. They gave him words of encouragement, expectations, etc. for this character, who would soon be participating in the yoffs. ¡°Wow, you¡¯re very popr, huh.¡± Ye Xiu continued to move towards the quest location as he gazed at the chat. The people behind him didn¡¯t care about all this. It wasn¡¯t anything new that a scene like this would ur whenever a pro character logged into the game, let alone an All Star level one like Empty Waves. So when Ye Xiu gave this remark, the others gave augh absentmindedly, but didn¡¯t say anything further. Soon aftewards, Ye Xiu reached the NPC giving the quest, but when he spoke to the NPC, the NPC didn¡¯t give any response. Ye Xiu turned his head in regret: ¡°Too bad. You¡¯ll never get the chance to get this 25 skill point book.¡± Jiang Botao had pretty much figured out what was going on. When he heard Ye Xiu say these words, he felt very sad too. However, Ye Xiu¡¯s first few words gave him hope: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say there were 1000 skill points?¡± ¡°I pray that your character hasn¡¯t done all of the quests!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°All of them are quest rewards?¡± The manager asked a second question. ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head. Everyone fell silent and continued to watch Ye Xiu move Empty Waves to the second location. The NPC still didn¡¯t reply back. Ye Xiu turned around and looked at Jiang Botao: ¡°20 more points gone.¡± ¡°45 points!¡± Jiang Botao began calcting. There were originally 1000 points total, but 45 points were gone. He calcted how many points he had left and felt reassured. He only needed 180 points. There were 955 points left! No problem! Jiang Botao thought like this. Ye Xiu already found the third NPC. This time, the quest prompt popped up. Ye Xiu epted the quest. Jiang Botao immediately knew this time was good and became extremely excited. Ye Xiu followed the steps ording to the guide. The four people behind him didn¡¯t take their gaze off the screen. They didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly. Finally, the final part of the quest chain came. Tong Lin had already seen this happen before and felt excited. He tapped the manager¡¯s shoulder, telling him to watch carefully, but when he handed in the quest, the words that Tong Lin had anticipated didn¡¯te. The manager was somewhat puzzled. He looked questioningly at Tong Lin, but then he saw Ye Xiu say to Jiang Botao: ¡°You¡¯re really unlucky! This quest should have had a 63% chance of getting a 20 point skill book, but you actually didn¡¯t get one!!¡± ¡°So...... that¡¯s how it works?¡± Jiang Botao was depressed. ¡°So from the sounds of it, even if you finish the quest, it isn¡¯t guaranteed that you¡¯ll get the skill book?¡± The manager found the key point again. ¡°Then what¡¯s the probability of getting skill points out of these thousand points worth of skill books?¡± The manager asked. ¡°Around 50%. In other words, if the quests haven¡¯t been done. With the foundation that your ounts have, getting the max 5000 skill points shouldn¡¯t be too big of a problem.¡¯ Ye Xiu said. ¡°How did you get the number 50%?¡± The manager asked. ¡°It was calcted, but don¡¯t ask me how it was calcted in detail. I can¡¯t tell you. Even if I could, I doubt you¡¯d be able to understand. This was a number that a specialist came up with.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Then how can we believe that this number is reliable?¡± The manager asked. ¡°Take Empty Wave¡¯s ount and see if you can get to 5000 skill points?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Sure!¡± The manager nodded his head. ¡°You wish.¡± Ye Xiu objected. He took out an ount card from his pocket and waved it at them: ¡°Let me open your eyes!¡± He logged into the game and without doing anything else, Ye Xiu clicked open the skill tree and pointed at the right corner of the screen. They obviously knew what was in this position. They saw that the number of skill points on this character was an impressive 4920! Chapter 633: Deadlock Chapter 633: Deadlock Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales 4920! Even though it wasn¡¯t the maximum 5000 points, it was shocking enough already. This random ount in Ye Xiu¡¯s hands had already broken the 4900 point zone that had never been broken through before. ¡°As for your characters? True gold never fears fire. These quests will certainly improve the skill points on your characters, but my one fear is that your characters will have already done most of the quests. If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s nothing I can do for you. From the looks of it, Little Jiang¡¯s Empty Waves isn¡¯t the case! Little Zhou, has your Great Gunner cleared any of these quests?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°No.¡± Zhou Zekai shook his head. ¡°What do you think?¡± Ye Xiu asked, ¡°Don¡¯t count on me trying out these quests on all of your ounts. If I do that, the skill points on your characters will probably go up. When that timees, wouldn¡¯t that be a huge loss in profits for me?¡± Ye Xiu said as he looked sympathetically at Jiang Botao: ¡°Your luck is really bad. Even if this deal didn¡¯t go through, your character could have gotten a 20 point skill book for free. Unfortunately, only Old Tong benefited.¡± ¡°God Ye, you¡¯re being too suspicious! If it really works, how could we not want it?¡± Samsara¡¯s manager kindly said. Ye Xiu heard the implication in his words and smiled: ¡°So right now you¡¯re hoping for some concrete proof, right? After all, you heard me say 60%, but that number doesn¡¯t seem too reliable. It looks like this 4920 character still isn¡¯t enough proof in your eyes!¡± ¡°Ha ha ha.......¡± Samsara¡¯s managerughed without exining himself. This had clearly been what he meant. Ye Xiu never said how he managed to get the skill points and only showed the results. It wasn¡¯t very convincing at all. The 4920 point character was astonishing, but Glory had such arge yer base and it had been so many years. Who could say whether there was a character with such high skill points out there? Samsara¡¯s manager had seen the ount card. It was a second edition card, which meant that it had been issued when Glory¡¯s second server opened. If an old ount like this ount had extraordinary luck, it wasn¡¯t impossible for it to have an incredible amount of skill points. But just like he said, if this method truly worked, Samsara would absolutely buy it, but because they would definitely buy it, the value of this method would not be low. He had to be careful before closing arge business deal such as this one. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you can keep on thinking about it. I¡¯ll be leaving.¡± Ye Xiu logged out, grabbed his ount card, and got up. Samsara¡¯s manager looked at him in rm. He was actually just going to leave? Did he not have any intentions on marketing his product? But after thinking about it again, he quickly understood that Ye Xiu didn¡¯t need Samsara to buy it. If he brought this method to any other Club, who wouldn¡¯t want to buy it? Thus, Samsara¡¯s manager thought up another issue: how many Clubs had this guy already talked to? Did the other Clubs already have a team of 5000 skill point characters by now, while they were hesitating? If that really was the case, then they had to buy it no matter what! Thinking about this issue, there was no way Samsara¡¯s manager could sit still. Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t even taken two steps yet, when the manager stopped him. Seeing the manager move, Tong Lin and Jiang Botao naturally helped him persuade Ye Xiu. Zhou Zekai also wanted to help, but this sort of situation was even more challenging for him than participating in the yoffs. He walked around the other four in circles, but he couldn¡¯t find an opportunity to say anything. ¡°God Ye, there¡¯s something that I have to know.¡± Samsara¡¯s manager said. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Have any of the other Clubs bought this method yet?¡± Samsara¡¯s manager asked. ¡°How can I answer that?¡± Ye Xiu answered back. ¡°See..... the price is very different depending on whether or not this method has already been bought by other Clubs, don¡¯t you think?¡± Samsara¡¯s manager exined. ¡°Ha ha ha, if you say it like that, of course no one else has bought it yet.¡± Ye Xiu happily replied. This reply made Samsara¡¯s manager want to cry: ¡°Are you telling the truth or not?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything, but you had to ask. When I gave you an answer, you didn¡¯t believe me. What am I supposed to say? Why don¡¯t you just act like it has already been bought by others and give a starting price from there?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°So no one else has bought it?¡± Samsara¡¯s manager was very careful. ¡°I¡¯m going!¡± Ye Xiu threatened. ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry! Let¡¯s take some time to talk about it! It must have been a long trip here. Have you eaten yet? How about we get some food?¡± Samsara¡¯s manager started firing sugar-coated bullets. ¡°Ha ha.¡± Ye Xiu chuckled, ¡°Sure, I¡¯d be willing to stay and eat. I¡¯m not in a hurry, but you guys should be! If you get more skill points, wouldn¡¯t you need to do some research on how to distribute these new skill points? Wouldn¡¯t you need to try out the newly leveled skills and get used to them? Do you even have the time to eat with me? How many days is it until the yoff match?¡± Ye Xiu said. Samsara¡¯s manager listened and thought it was reasonable. Even though he wasn¡¯t an expert in Glory, he was the manager of the Club, so he still understood this sort of general knowledge. Thus, Samsara¡¯s manager grit his teeth: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s sit down and talk.¡± He had wanted to carefully probe the situation, but they were on the passive side from beginning to end. There was nothing he could have done about that! The bargaining chip in Ye Xiu¡¯s hands was something that couldn¡¯t be refused! Buy out! Once they started talking about the deal, Samsara¡¯s manager wanted to head in this direction, but the bargaining chip in Ye Xiu¡¯s hands was too valuable. The price for buying it out certainly wouldn¡¯t be low. Even worse, what could they measure the price against? If a character didn¡¯t have a solid base like their pro characters, 1000 skill points worth of quests wasn¡¯t enough to max out the skill points, but even if the character didn¡¯t have a solid base, a character that surpassed any of the pro characters could still be created through this method. What the price should be was something Samsara¡¯s manager wasn¡¯t sure about either. As a result, he didn¡¯t give a price for now and instead tried to feel out Ye Xiu¡¯s intentions. At the same time, he would tell the boss about this deal. The buyout price would be very high, but it waspletely necessary, so he needed to let the boss know about it. After negotiations officially began, Zhou Zekai and Jiang Botao left. Tong Lin didn¡¯t participate either. This sort of deal required a certain amount of secrecy. Because the seller absolutely needed to buy it, Ye Xiu held the advantage in this negotiation. As a former pro yer, he had a strong mental fortitude. He was calm and unhurried, making it difficult for Samsara¡¯s manager to handle. Take advantage of Ye Xiu? Samsara¡¯s manager didn¡¯t have any thoughts about doing so. Right now, the other side was currently showing reluctance towards his n to buy out the guide. ¡°I suddenly feel like I made a mistake.¡± Ye Xiu suddenly said. ¡°What is it?¡± Samsara¡¯s manager was aplete mess. Ye Xiu¡¯s suddenment confused him. ¡°I should have gathered all the Clubs together and auctioned it off!¡± Ye Xiu¡¯s words were terrifying. ¡°Ah!¡± Samsara¡¯s manager was frightened. Even though this wasn¡¯t an easy negotiation, they at least had the advantage over the other Clubs! If it really had been auctioned, Samsara¡¯s resources weren¡¯t any better than any of the other powerhouses. It was hard to say whether they would be able to get it or not if that were the case. What¡¯s worse was that for an auction, the winner wasn¡¯t necessarily the richest, but who had the courage to stake thousands of pieces of gold in one throw. Samsara¡¯s manager couldn¡¯t help but think of a powerful opponent. Tyranny! Correct, Tyranny. Club Tyranny was currently the Club, which was the most willing to spend money. If this guide was auctioned off, it was likely that Tyranny would rely on their great courage and take the guide for themselves. ¡°God Ye, how about you give me a price! We can negotiate from there!!¡± Samsara¡¯s manager wanted to cry. In truth, Ye Xiu felt the same as the manager! He didn¡¯t know how much this guide should sell for either. After all, he was just a former pro yer. This deal with Samsara would very likely help Samsara win this year¡¯s championships. It could also affect their future momentum in the pro scene as well. There were many ways to measure the worth of a character. It wasn¡¯t something that could be measured with just a few words. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t sure how high of a price he could sell it for. If he had created this guide all on his own, Ye Xiu wouldn¡¯t care too much about selling it for the highest price possible, but the problem was that this guide had been created through the many years of effort of Wei Chen and thenpleted through Concealed Light¡¯s help. From the start to finish, Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t made a single contribution to the guide itself. If he had to split the money, he would only take a very small percentage of it for closing the deal. However, as the person responsible for closing the deal, wasn¡¯t it his duty to sell it at the highest price possible? As a result, even though both sides had confirmed their intentions, they still hadn¡¯t reached a conclusion. The two of them kept on probing each other for a price all the way until it became dark, but nothing came out of it. Chapter 634: Final Test Chapter 634: Final Test Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales ¡°God Ye, would you like something to eat?¡± Samsara¡¯s manager was exhausted as hey down on the sofa. After hearing his stomach growl a few times, he thought of getting dinner. ¡°Oh, sure!¡± Ye Xiu replied indifferently. At the same time, sounds of tapping could be heard. Hm?! What¡¯s this? Samsara¡¯s manager suddenly realized something. This was clearly his office. Why am I sitting on the guest sofa, while the guest is sitting in my chair and using myputer? He¡¯s using myputer? He¡¯s using myputer!!!! Samsara¡¯s manager suddenly leapt up. How could hisputer be randomly used by an outsider? There were Club secrets stored inside! He strode over and went to hisputer. When he looked, he almost fainted. The other side wasn¡¯t searching for Samsara¡¯s secrets. He was using hisputer to y Glory! How long has he been ying? ¡°Lord Grim...... oh...... you¡¯ve been famous ever since the tenth server opened!¡± Samsara¡¯s manager saw the name and made ament. ¡°Ha ha, thanks.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Level 66, tsk tsk. Leveling truly isn¡¯t easy, huh.¡± Samsara¡¯s manager said. Lord Grim was an unspecialized character. He couldn¡¯t level past 50 unless it was done in the Heavenly Domain. As the Club¡¯s manager, he didn¡¯t need to be concerned about these bits of information about the game, but the people in his social circle often talked about things like this. ¡°Yeah, it truly isn¡¯t easy.¡± Ye Xiu sighed. ¡°It looks like another God-level character is about to be born.¡± Samsara¡¯s manager remarked. ¡°Ha ha.¡± Ye Xiuughed, but didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°How many skill points does your character have?¡± Samsara¡¯s manager suddenly asked. ¡°That¡¯s a secret. I can¡¯t let you know so easily.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Haha, you¡¯re already treating us as your opponents?¡± Samsara¡¯s manager said. ¡°Already? Haven¡¯t I always?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Alright...... I guess so......¡± Samsara¡¯s manager said and then suddenly shifted topics: ¡°It looks like you and Excellent Era aren¡¯t on good terms anymore! For something as important as this, the first thing you did was contact us instead of contacting Excellent Era.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not hard to understand, is it?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°It isn¡¯t.¡± Samsara¡¯s manager nodded his head. He knew exactly why Ye Xiu would think of Samsara first. ¡°If we just keep sitting like this, I feel like we won¡¯t ever get anywhere.¡± Samsara¡¯s manager said. ¡°Be more decisive! Give me a price!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Why don¡¯t you be more decisive?¡± Samsara¡¯s manager was gloomy. ¡°Because I¡¯m not worried......¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Fine!¡± Samsara¡¯s manager was helpless. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t have any other tricks. He was fully utilizing the few advantages that he had. It truly was the mark of a pro God. ¡°How about this! It¡¯s quitete. You¡¯re probably tired too, so go take rest! I¡¯ll give you a definite answer tomorrow.¡± Samsara¡¯s manager replied. ¡°Like that, ah......¡± ¡°Do you have a ce to stay? If you don¡¯t, we can arrange one for you.¡± Samsara¡¯s manager said. ¡°No need. I¡¯lle over again tomorrow then.¡± Ye Xiu said as he got up. The two had been in a deadlock for the entire day, but no conclusion had been reached. When Ye Xiu left, Samsara¡¯s manager immediately contacted his boss and gave a report about the situation. After receiving the boss¡¯s approval, he immediately contacted the various department heads in the Club and held a meeting that night. They never set up a meeting time, so once Ye Xiu had gotten enough sleep, he tidied himself up and walked over to the Club once more. Chen Guo had arranged the hotel ahead of time and since she knew that Ye Xiu would be going to Samsara, she obviously picked a hotel close to it. Samsara¡¯s manager had been waiting for Ye Xiu to arrive, but he looked quite tired. It seemed like he hadn¡¯t slept well the previous night. ¡°How are things going?¡± Ye Xiu smiled. He had guessed why the manager had told him he would have a definite answer the next day. The manager must have held a meeting right after he left and thoroughly measured the value of what Ye Xiu had brought. ¡°Two things. First, quest list. It shouldn¡¯t be a big issue if you only provide us the quest names, right? Second, how you got that drop rate. We still hope that we can see some concrete proof.¡± Sure enough, the manager¡¯s efforts yesterday night weren¡¯t for naught. Samsara had found a reasonable price for it, but they needed to rify some things first. The manager¡¯s talk with Ye Xiu yesterday afternoon wasn¡¯t a waste of time. Samsara¡¯s manager understood how he got these 1000 points of skill books. It was through a maniption of small details in the quests. Just a list of names shouldn¡¯t be an issue. And as long as Samsara knew the names of the quest, they could check their characters to see which quests they had alreadypleted. Then, by knowing the drop rate, they could approximate how many skill points they could obtain. Of course, they would also need some concrete proof of Ye Xiu¡¯s supposed drop rates before doing so. ¡°Alright!¡± Ye Xiu had expected this. Soon afterwards, he took over the manager¡¯sputer and opened two files from his email. The first file was how Concealed Light had calcted the drop rate. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t understand it, but someone in Samsara probably had the ability to do so and check if it was real or fake. The second file was a list of quest names. After finding these two files, Ye Xiu also gave a requirement: ¡°Since you¡¯re going to test it, I want to be able to watch them do it. Will that be a problem?¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± Samsara¡¯s manager didn¡¯t object. He printed out the two files. Samsara¡¯s manager looked at the data and felt his head hurt. He and Ye Xiu went over to the technology department and handed it over to one of their experts. As for the quests list, he printed out another 11 copies and wrote the name of a Samsara character onto each of them. The eleven pro ount cards had already been prepared for testing. Samsara¡¯s employees began checking the quests for each of the characters. This caused a hugemotion in Glory. The message soon reached the ears of the other teams, who heard that Team Samsara had all of their characters wandering around in-game that morning. Their footprints included ces in the normal server and Heavenly Domain. All of the characters stayed on for around the same amount of time too. The yoffs were about to begin. Samsara wasn¡¯t busy practicing and instead running to the game to wander around? And it was the entire pro team too. What was going on? The yers in-game were talking fervently about it. The pro teams were also at a loss. Team Samsara had a good chance of winning the championships and were naturally formidable opponents. No one dared to underestimate them. What was going on? Because these characters were just wandering around, they didn¡¯t follow the same steps. It was hard to see if a character was talking to an NPC, so no one could figure out what they were doing, but their movements couldn¡¯t be without any meaning, especially right before the yoffs. Thus, the only possibility was that Samsara¡¯s characters were being strengthened. This was a unique aspect of an eSports based around an MMO. If a character wanted to be strengthened, they had to do it under the same skies as everyone else. Since Team Samsara¡¯s characters had run to the game in such a critical time period, what else could they be doing? However, they couldn¡¯t figure out why. These eleven characters didn¡¯t even do any quests. The data for the drop rate had been analyzed already. There weren¡¯t any problems with it. After verifying which quests had beenpleted, as well as the drop rate, Samsara could calcte how many skill points they could potentially obtain. Without considering luck and only based on the data, of Samsara¡¯s eleven characters, five of them could reach 5000 skill points, while the remaining six would be around 4960 points. With good luck, it was obviously possible that all of them or none of them would be able to reach 5000 skill points. Ye Xiu saw these results, but didn¡¯t say anything. This was a very good result. Besides not having enough money, Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t think of any reason for why Samsara wouldn¡¯t buy it. Was it possible for them to figure out how to do the quests through the data for calcting drop rate? Ye Xiu had asked Concealed Light about this and found out that it wasn¡¯t possible. Concealed Light had only been able toe up with this data after going through Wei Chen¡¯s experimental data. Without Wei Chen¡¯s experimental data, with just this data and the quest names, it wasn¡¯t possible to figure out the method for it. If not, Ye Xiu wouldn¡¯t dare to hand over this data to them. Wouldn¡¯t that be the same thing as handing over the guide? Once the results came out, Samsara¡¯s manager and Ye Xiu left the technology department and returned to his office. ¡°15 million RMB.¡± Samsara¡¯s manager gave the starting price. The previous test was a double-edged sword. If the results weren¡¯t good, Samsara could lower the price, but after confirming everything, Samsara was now at ease. They would get what they paid for. 15 million was without a doubt a buyout price. If it wasn¡¯t a buyout, it wouldn¡¯t be so expensive. Thepetitive scene in Glory had developed for several years. Business deals for transferring a character or a yer from one team to another were done in the millions. A business deal over ten million was a first in Glory¡¯s history. However, this deal would not be made public. Chapter 635: 20 Million Chapter 635: 20 Million Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales (TL: Money amounts are in RMB: 1 RMB = 0.14 USD) 15 million! Ye Xiu had a mini-heart attack when he heard this number, but he didn¡¯t let his eyebrow twitch even the slightest bit. As a person who was familiar with the professional scene, he obviously knew what this price meant in the Glory circle. As a matter of fact, the development of Glory¡¯s professional scene had still been rtively short. When negotiating yer transfers from one team to another, they seldom used money. The Clubs tended to prefer trades. A pro yer for a pro yer. A character for a character. Or a pro yer for a character. A pro yer with their character for a powerful character. There were all sorts of ways to deal with such matters. As long as both sides felt that they would not lose out, they traded however they liked. Mary exchange for a yer or character only started to appear in more recent years, once the Clubs started to flourish. This was because many people hade to realize the potential of these Clubs in the market, whether it was as an investment or for signing contracts for sponsorships. These gave Clubs an increasing amount of profits. This was when Clubs began buying and selling with money. So far, the yer with the highest transfer price in Glory was Sun Xiang. He had joined Excellent Era for seven million this season. Character transfers were on a much smaller scale. God characters were all passed down starting from when the Club first formed and had never moved from their nests before, so they usually weren¡¯t up for trade. There were a few that had been traded in the initial stages of the Glory professional scene, but that was because when the early Clubs could no longer continue operating, they had no choice but to sell one of their characters to stay afloat. It was still during the early stages of the scene and the prices were much lower, so it was insignificant to bring up the prices. Now that the professional scene had stabilized, teams that possessed god-leveled characters wouldn¡¯t be weak, let alone nearing the point where they could no longer continue operating, even for a disaster like Excellent Era, who had relegated. Although no one had ever traded God characters, it didn¡¯t stop people from discussing their value. As of now, many people saw the glorious Battle God One Autumn Leaf as the number one character in Glory. It was generally believed that, if you didn¡¯t put up at least 10 million, then the offer wouldn¡¯t even be looked at. Apart from this, those who had titles such as the King of Fighting, Sword Saint, or Great Gunner were all top tier characters of Glory, so it was reckoned that they were also worth around 10 million. However, their estimated value remained an estimate. If it really came to the time to trade, everyone would negotiate. In the end, their transferring price might not match up with their market price. Everyone was clear about this point. In any way, everyone only estimated for fun, but those prices also, to a certain point, reflected the character¡¯s status in every yer¡¯s heart. 15 million! It was generally acknowledged in Glory that if one offered this amount for any God character, the other side would need to give back change. Was Ye Xiu¡¯s skill points for Samsara really worth more than a God level character? Samsara had been discussing how much these skill points were truly worth allst night. 15 million, was what the manager concluded fromst night¡¯s discussion. He had given the opening price, what would followed next was Ye Xiu¡¯s response. As for Ye Xiu? His expression remained unmoving. He was also weighing this number in his mind. He had nothing to measure against for this trade, but with his identity as a God, he had a rough estimate of the price too. If all the characters in the team had an increase in skill points, which skills would they strengthen? What sort of advantages would they gain in the uingpetition? If there was one more God-level character on the team, what sort of change would that produce? What sort of improvement would it create? The profits made from winning the championships and the attention that God-level characters brought to the team had to be considered! Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t sure about how the price of such things were measured, but in terms of an increase inpetitive strength, Ye Xiu was an absolute expert. If it was only these few, Ye Xiu felt that 15 million was a good price. So Ye Xiu nodded, just when the manager let out a breath, Ye Xiu spoke: ¡°15 million, you¡¯re not buying it out, right?¡± The manager of Samsara was just about to rx and take a sip of tea, but ended up spitting it back into his cup. He nearly spat two mouthfuls of blood into the cup as well. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Samsara¡¯s manager was getting anxious. You could negotiate nicely if you wanted to raise the price! How could you say that this price isn¡¯t worth buying it out? That was simply robbery. ¡°I think that it¡¯s still too little for aplete buy it out.¡± Ye Xiu spoke unhurriedly. The manager of Samsara realized that he lost hisposure just then, so he calmed down and ced away the tea cup and said: ¡°Then what is your price?¡± ¡°30 million!¡± Ye Xiu said. If they weren¡¯t familiar with each other, Samsara¡¯s manager would have kicked him out of the ce. Last night, they had conducted an all night meeting and carried out aplete check on how they could benefit from this trade. After considering the benefits and risks, 30 million would only be considered if it were absolutely guaranteed. What was an absolute guarantee? If they bought it with a 100% chance of winning the championships, then 30 million was definitely an eptable price. That kind of guarantee wasn¡¯t possible, so 30 million was also impossible. ¡°Come on, God Ye. Let¡¯s go over this together.¡± Samsara¡¯s manager said. He was determined to clearly reveal to Ye Xiu what 30 million stood for, so this bluffing guy would feel ashamed. However, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t intend to hear his exnation. He only sighed with regret: ¡°What? Is that no good?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Samsara¡¯s manager spoke without needing to think, ¡°This thing won¡¯t guarantee that we will win the championships! And even though the data is real, it still depends on luck! What if we have really bad luck and fail to receive any skill books even after clearing all the tasks? Even 15 thousand would be a loss, let alone 15 million!!¡± ¡°How could you say such unlucky words? Are you a spy?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I was just giving an example......¡± Samsara¡¯s manager didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh, ¡°Fine, that was a bit too extreme. Then, let¡¯s say that our skill points go up simr to what you showed us previously. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re very clear as to how much that would improve the team¡¯s strength. If we take that improvement and convert it to what would be required in character trades, what would that amount be? If you¡¯re not too sure about the current market, I can show you, for example......¡± ¡°Alright, alright, you don¡¯t have to tell me. I have to admit, 30 million was a joke.¡± Ye Xiu said. Samsara¡¯s manager was just about to let out a sigh of relief, when Ye Xiu continued on with his sentence: ¡°But you also have to admit, 15 million is also a joke.¡± ¡°How can 15 million be a joke!¡± The manager for Samsara was anxious, ¡°I¡¯ll show you the calctions.¡± ¡°Why are you always trying to calcte? Did you spend all ofst night calcting this?¡± Ye Xiu said. Samsara¡¯s manager was startled. He hadn¡¯t needed to say it out loud, but they actually did spend the whole ofst night calcting this...... ¡°We¡¯re professionals in this industry, no? If we really were to figure out who¡¯s right and wrong, do you really think 15 million is actually reasonable?¡± ¡°How is it not reasonable?¡± Samsara¡¯s manager said worriedly. ¡°22 million!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What?¡± Samsara¡¯s manager was startled. ¡°If both 30 million and 15 million are considered as a joke, then take the middle, which would be 22.5 million , but since I¡¯m a generous person, I¡¯ll let you keep 0.5 million, which makes it 22 million!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You¡¯re saying that 22 million is more reasonable?¡± The manager asked. ¡°You don¡¯t think it¡¯s reasonable?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Not at all!!¡± The manager said. ¡°Why don¡¯t we find someone else to evaluate this for us?¡± Ye Xiu suggested. ¡°Find someone else to evaluate this?¡± ¡°For example, Tyranny, Blue Rain, or Tiny Herb.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°......¡± The manager was starting to panic. He was very annoyed at Ye Xiu¡¯s pressure and needed to dispute a bit more: ¡°Each team has their own situation. They might have cleared all the tasks for their characters in the team, so if you take that to them, it might not be worth a penny at all!¡± ¡°Worth less than a penny? Are you kidding me? Keeping the other teams from using this couldn¡¯t be worth less than a penny. Anyone would buy it out. No matter what, buying this out would only bring you benefit and no harm. Take you guys as an example. Do you guys need the skill points? No, what you guys need is an advantage. Buying this out would automatically give you an advantage. For this, you would naturally need to give more.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°22 million is too much.¡± The manager said. ¡°Then what do you think?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°18 million.¡± The manager was finally letting go of the price for 15 million. ¡°21 million!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Do you have any point in doing this?¡± The manager didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. This was a big trade we¡¯re talking about. Could we not bargain bit by bit like how you would at a flea market? Every little bit was in the millions. If you wanted to change the price you have to give a reason. If there wasn¡¯t a solid reason, who would be willing to give away a few million? ¡°Fine, fine, 20 million. I know this is an eptable price for you.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°20 million......¡± The manager was a little gloomy. In actual fact, 20 million was a sum that matched their calctions, but no one would reveal their upper limit right at the start. They had to start with a lower price, so they decided on 15 million. In terms of the negotiation, the manager originally had quite a lot of confidence. This was because he thought that Ye Xiu would only be clear about how much the skill points could improve their team¡¯s strength. In terms of the other benefits produced by the result of the upgrade, even a manager like him couldn¡¯t simply weigh it all out, let alone a former pro yer like Ye Xiu. He thought that if he exined it to Ye Xiu, he would easily convince thetter into thinking that 15 million was a reasonable price. Even if it didn¡¯t work, he could handle with an addition of one or two million. Who would have thought that Ye Xiu would refuse to listen to his exnation and only argue about 15 million being too little? Ye Xiu had even threatened him with 30 million and the other teams. The manager wasn¡¯t useless. He could tell that Ye Xiu himself wasn¡¯t too sure what the amount should be and how to measure it either. He must have realized instinctively that 15 million must have been lower than their bottom line, so he found reasons to lift the price up. He was daring and wasn¡¯t afraid of making a fool of himself. He rose the price violently, treating the 15 million like 15 yuan and just multiplied it by two. The manager¡¯s face was filled with tears! He felt like he had lost in terms of being too reserved and lenient......Why didn¡¯t he just shamelessly offer 5 million in the beginning? ¡°20 million...... then let¡¯s make it 20 million......¡± The manager nodded helplessly. Chapter 636: Final Resolution Chapter 636: Final Resolution Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales Samsara agreed on twenty million. However, Samsara¡¯s manager had a request. The twenty million wouldn¡¯t be paid all at once. Five million would be paid in advance, while the other fifteen million would be paid monthly over 24 months. The total number seemed to be fixed, but there could still be ways around it. Ye Xiu had to try and fight for it. With the number already agreed upon, the two sides were much more rxed. You give in a little bit, I give in a little bit and so on. In the end, Ye Xiu was able to get eight million in advance and twelve million paid monthly over the next 12 months. After the negotiation finished, Ye Xiu suddenly had an idea. He asked if he could use a portion of the money to be paid in materials from the game. Samsara¡¯s manager brightened up at this proposal, but when Ye Xiu listed his requirements, the manager shook his head. No way. If it were normal materials, perhaps they could discuss it, but nearly all of the materials that Ye Xiu had asked for were only dropped from wild bosses. If these materials could be bought, Samsara¡¯s manager would have easily spent that twenty million to buy what they could. The only reason that they would sell their materials would be if Samsara lost their ambition to win the championships, but with Samsara¡¯s current momentum and resolve, how was that a possibility? So when he heard Ye Xiu¡¯s proposal, the manager immediately rejected it. When the manager proposed enormous amounts of materials that could be found in dungeons, Ye Xiu also refused. He shook his head just like what Samsara¡¯s manager had done towards his proposal. One was a manager, one was a pro yer. Neither of them were stupid. Both of them knew that the value of dungeon materials and wild boss materials were on apletely different scale. Dungeon materials could be easily bought if one had money, but wild boss materials were difficult to buy even if one had the money for it. This negotiation was different from before. Previously, Ye Xiu had something that Samsara needed, so he had the advantage. With the overall deal finished, small arguments over minor details wouldn¡¯t stop the deal from being renegotiated, so most parties would slowly discuss the following matters. Samsara didn¡¯t have the time though. After buying the method, they needed to immediately use it and upgrade their characters. They didn¡¯t have much time left until the yoffs, so the manager didn¡¯t dare dy any longer over small details. From his observations, when Ye Xiu had rejected the dungeon materials, Ye Xiu had shook his head, but he hadn¡¯t been too resolute. So after talking about it for awhile, the two sides began figuring out how to trade the materials for money. They obviously wouldn¡¯t be going ording to market price. Ye Xiu tried to lower the price, while Samsara¡¯s manager naturally wanted to raise the price. The manager talked about all sorts of troubles that Samsara was going through. He sounded as if they would be out on the streets if they went with Ye Xiu¡¯s prices. Ye Xiu obviously wouldn¡¯t trust him. He hard-heartedly fought back, asionally reminding the manager that Samsara was busy and didn¡¯t have time. If not, he would threaten the manager by asking about the storages for Tyranny, Blue Rain, Tiny Herb, etc and ask whether or not they might take the offer. Samsara¡¯s manager listened to him. Ye Xiu was being so shameless! The two sides had already agreed on the deal, but they hadn¡¯t officially signed anything yet, so he was ying the back out card! Ye Xiu was saying it to his face too! Shouldn¡¯t he feel embarrassed! However, Samsara¡¯s manager had a certain amount of confidence in this deal for materials. Don¡¯t look at how Ye Xiu was constantly telling them that they needed to hurry. The manager also knew that Ye Xiu was in a hurry too. Since he nned on building a team from scratch, he needed materials very badly. They wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the pro scene with a bunch of Purple and Orange equipment. Wild boss materials couldn¡¯t be bought, but researching self-made equipment also required lots of dungeon materials. Even though dungeon materials could be readily bought with money, Samsara¡¯s manager was certain that as long as they gave a price lower than the usual market price, Ye Xiu would be tempted. The manager¡¯s analysis was correct. After going back and forth for awhile, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t continue to persist. He also knew that if he traded dungeon materials in this deal, he would be saving a lot of money in the future. As for whether or not these materials would have a lower value in the future, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t care. His job wasn¡¯t to invest in the material market. After taking these materials, he would be using them and he needed to use them immediately. There was no time to wait for the prices to rise or fall. In the end, Ye Xiu and Samsara¡¯s manager agreed upon a trade of two million RMB for dungeon materials. Ye Xiu gave a call and had Wei Chen send them a copy of their needs, whether it was for his Death Hand or other self-made equipment requirements. The copy that Wei Chen sent over also had wild boss materials, but Samsara wouldn¡¯t budge on this point. Ye Xiu could only erase them. Because it was just for dungeon materials, the amount of materials traded for two million RMB wouldn¡¯t be a small amount. After talking about it for awhile, they finally reached a deal. The exact amount of money wasn¡¯t definite yet, but Ye Xiu had gathered together his requirements. After giving the list of materials over to Samsara¡¯s manager, the manager handed it over to the specialists, who gave an estimate for the materials ording the manager¡¯s prices. After doing some rounding, they finalized the amount that they would receive for two million. When Ye Xiu saw these huge quantities of materials being traded without Samsara even blinking an eye, Ye Xiu was inwardly surprised at Samsara¡¯s resources. Their explosive growth this season wasn¡¯t without reason. The other details took another half day to finalize. That night, the two sides drew up a contract and signed their names. Once Samsara arranged to transfer over the advance, Ye Xiu finally rxed. He downloaded the guide from his e-mail and handed it to Samsara. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk......¡± Samsara¡¯s manager personally inspected the goods to make sure that the quest list Ye Xiu had given them was the same as in this document. When he saw that they had spent twenty million for this document, the manager sighed repeatedly. After inspecting the list, he had the specialists verify the content with the drop rate data that Ye Xiu had provided beforehand. This wasn¡¯t an easy task, but it was necessary. The contract had a stiption, meaning that if the guide didn¡¯t match the drop rate data provided, Samsara had the right to adjust the price ordingly. Because of this use, Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous, waiting for the confirmation. If Concealed Light had made a silly mistake and somehow messed up a digit or two, it could be troublesome, but when he thought of Concealed Light¡¯s diligence, he managed to calm himself down a bit. This examination took ce all night. Samsara¡¯s manager deserved to be in the gaming industry. He didn¡¯t have any problems staying up all night with Ye Xiu to watch over it. Finally, at 4:37 AM, the data verification waspleted. There were no mistakes. Samsara¡¯s manager shook Ye Xiu¡¯s hand. Thergest deal in the history of Glory had officially concluded. It was only a pity that this deal wouldn¡¯t be announced to the public. From here on out, Samsara had full authority to do what they wanted with the guide. If Ye Xiu wanted to use it, he would need Samsara¡¯s permission too. Of course, Ye Xiu had guaranteed that it wouldn¡¯t restrict their team¡¯s strength. He had stressed this and Samsara also understood, so they didn¡¯t have any overly excessive demands. They just made sure that Ye Xiu would not be able to sell this method to anyone else. ¡°It¡¯s been a long day. Let¡¯s get some rest. Come over tomorrow afternoon. We should host a feast for you!¡± All of the issues had been resolved. Samsara¡¯s manager naturally loosened up. He didn¡¯t immediately kick Ye Xiu and instead maintained his cordiality. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that! I¡¯ve got to hurry and return as well. I will have toe back anyways sooner orter.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Ha ha, that¡¯s true. I hope that timees soon.¡± Samsara¡¯s manager said. ¡°I¡¯ll see you then.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to stay for dinner?¡± ¡°No need!¡± Ye Xiu waved his hands and left Samsara. When he walked out of the elevator and turned around to look back. There were quite a few rooms still lit. Ye Xiu reckoned that Samsara would be staying up all night to upgrade their characters. When Samsara¡¯s yers woke up, they would have characters with skill points unrivaled in the Alliance. Seeing how Samsara was spending the night working, he guessed that knowledge of the guide wouldn¡¯t be passed down to the pro yers. After all, pro yers moved teams. Even if they signed a non-disclosure agreement, it was still another potential source of uncertainty. It would be better to simply keep the knowledge from spreading to as little people as possible. As for what Samsara was nning on doing with this in the future, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know either, but he was certain that Samsara was well aware of the issues with this guide. The reason that they bought it out was for their goal of bing champions. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t think that Samsara would use this guide as a money-making tool. Only studios would think of using it for profit. The Clubs were at the top in terms of making money. Those below them were making far less too. A yer or character transfer easily went into the millions and with how fast the scene was growing, it wouldn¡¯t be long until it broke into the tens of millions. The characters in the Alliance relied on the existence of the game, but because of the Alliance, the value of these characters far surpassed those of normal game ounts. The Glory Alliance was a brand name even higher than the game itself. When Ye Xiu returned to the hotel, he bought a ne ticket home. That night, Ye Xiu returned to Happy Inte Cafe. He went to the practice room and saw everyone gathered there. Seeing Ye Xiu return, everyone quieted down. ¡°How much money did we get!¡± Wei Chen¡¯s voice was dry and rough. Ye Xiu had been in touch with them these past two days. They obviously wanted to know the results, but Ye Xiu wouldn¡¯t tell them. This was because the deal hadn¡¯t beenpletely closed yet, so Ye Xiu didn¡¯t want to get their hopes up. In order to prevent them from having their worlds turn from heaven to hell, Ye Xiu had kept it a secret. He would finally reveal the price to them now. Chapter 637: A Large Sum of Money Chapter 637: A Large Sum of Money Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales (TL: Money is in RMB. 6.9 RMB : 1 USD) The practice room was silent. No one ever thought that they could ever have too much money, even someone like Steamed Bun. Everyone looked nervously at Ye Xiu in anticipation. Ye Xiu slowly poured himself a cup of water to drink, took a sip, then grabbed a cigarette from his pocket and slowly lit it...... ¡°If you don¡¯t spit out the answer, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Wei Chen had been anxious all day. When Ye Xiu finally returned, he kept on stalling. How could Wei Chen not be furious? ¡°2 million worth in materials.¡± Ye Xiu calmly answered. ¡°2 million...... materials?¡± Wei Chen¡¯s face twisted in disgust. To put it inly, did Ye Xiu even have the right to split the earnings? Of course not. This was considered Wei Chen¡¯s goods. Concealed Light would have a much greater split of the earnings than Ye Xiu. All Ye Xiu did was run errands. It would be nice of Wei Chen to even give him a share. Wei Chen obviously wasn¡¯t nning on keeping the money for himself. However, it seemed like Ye Xiu only cared about himself and traded his years of effort for a bunch of materials. It was clearly for the team to use, but Wei Chen still didn¡¯t feelfortable. Even though Ye Xiu had contacted him asking about what materials he needed, he had expected something like this, but he didn¡¯t think Ye Xiu would be so aggressive. 2 million! In materials..... Even Chen Guo felt Ye Xiu had been too excessive, when she heard Ye Xiu¡¯s response. This guy seemed to take Wei Chen¡¯s things as his own and only thought about his own interests! If it was just a small amount, it didn¡¯t matter, but this was 2 million they were talking about! But things had already gotten to this point. Wei Chen was a grand person. Two million? In the end, heughed: ¡°Ha, that much materials should be more than enough for us to use.¡± ¡°Enough my ass. They¡¯re all dungeon materials. They refused to give us any wild boss materials.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°F*ck! Just because they won¡¯t give any, doesn¡¯t mean they won¡¯t sell any. What the f*ck were you doing!!¡± Wei Chen heard this, he had a hard time enduring it any longer. They spent two million, but didn¡¯t even get any of the materials he urgently needed. Ye Xiu had done a real sh*t job this time. ¡°You you you...... sigh.......¡± What could he do though? Wei Chen could only sigh. He had given Ye Xiu full authority to settle this deal and he was very unhappy with the results, but he felt bad saying anything. In the end, he could only sigh with regret. Chen Guo couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and was ready to ask a few questions. Was he nning on selling these materials for money? He wasn¡¯t going to use all of the materials, right? Even though, Chen Guo didn¡¯t call Ye Xiu out for being so despicable, she didn¡¯t feel happy either at only getting materials. ¡°Apart from materials, they¡¯re also paying us six million in advance.¡± Ye Xiu said indifferently. ¡°What?¡± Wei Chen had been shaken up by the results, but after hearing this piece of news, he suddenly became excited again. Chen Guo, who had also been about to say something, froze. She heard it clearly and didn¡¯t need Ye Xiu to repeat it. She suddenly felt gratified. Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t just gotten materials. Six million! ¡°You really are quite capable!!!¡± Wei Chen grinned widely and gave Ye Xiu a strong p on the back. At this moment, Tang Rou noticed the words that Ye Xiu had specifically used: ¡°Six million is just the advance?¡± Wei Chen stared nkly. Six million was already enough to make his head spin. There was still more to it? Wei Chen stumbled backwards and held himself up using the table. He was afraid he would faint. ¡°Yeah. There¡¯s also another 12 million that will be paid monthly over the next year. That¡¯s it.¡± Ye Xiu finally took out the contract. Wei Chen grabbed it and flipped through it madly. He didn¡¯t care about all the uses and what not. He just kept on flipping it, while mumbling: ¡°Where where? Where does it talk about the money?¡± Wei Chen wanted to verify that this number was correct. Ye Xiu had drawn up the contract line by line with Samsara, so he was obviously very familiar with it. He went over and found the line talking about the payment. Wei Chen¡¯s eyes sparkled, when he saw the startling number. He yelled out: ¡°Oh my god. F*ck me.¡± and went back to copse in his seat. Chen Guo, Tang Rou, and even Steamed Bun were shocked. Two million in materials, six million down payment, and another twelve million paid over theing year. The total value was twenty million! They knew that that the guide would be bought for a considerable amount of money, but who would have thought that it would be such arge amount? Chen Guo kept up with thepetitive scene and had previously been an Excellent Era fan. Sun Xiang¡¯s transfer for seven million had been the highest ever seen in Glory, but now, this guide was worth almost three times as much as a God. Chen Guo couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows. In any case, as long as it was better than Excellent Era, Chen Guo would be happy. A bigger number making her happy was a mark of her mentality as a fan. As a team manager, whether it was spending or earning money, it was all a business strategy. There was nothing to be so excited about. ¡°In two days, the down payment should arrive. Starting from next month, they¡¯ll be paying us one million every month. The money will be transferred directly to your bank ount. Okay, have you got any more questions?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!¡± Wei Chenughed wildly as he continually patted Ye Xiu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°This guy¡¯s already gone crazy.¡± Ye Xiu hastily ran away. Chen Guo felt gratified too. Such an insane deal was definitely something to be satisfied with. As for how Wei Chen was nning on splitting the money, no one had the right to ask. If he wanted to invest in the team, that would be obviously be great. If he didn¡¯t want to, they didn¡¯t have any right to say anything. Chen Guo could only remind him that he shouldn¡¯t forget about Concealed Light! If Concealed Light hadn¡¯t helped, would they have been able to get this deal? Ye Xiu also agreed. If they didn¡¯t have Concealed Light¡¯s precise drop rate data, even selling it would have been an issue in and of itself. After all, Wei Chen¡¯s previous data had been aplete mess. If they had given it to Samsara to look at, Samsara would ask what the drop rate was and he wouldn¡¯t even be able to give a definite answer. When Samsara had inspected the goods for their exact value, if it was Wei Chen¡¯s original data, it wouldn¡¯t even be possible to test it. If Samsara couldn¡¯t verify the value, it meant that there was an unknown risk and the price would certainly be much much lower. ¡°Of course.¡± Wei Chen showed his spirit of loyalty. Even though he acted shameless, he would never act in such a way for important business. Twenty million! Concealed Light wasn¡¯t an internationally-renowned mathematician, why would he refuse? Wei Chen messaged Concealed Light in the group chat. At this moment, Steamed Bun came over, sized up Wei Chen, andmented: ¡°Who would have thought Old Wei was so smart! To think you could casually earn so much money.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha.¡± Wei Chenughed madly. ¡°In the future, I won¡¯t fight over who will pay the bill.¡± Steamed Bun expressed. ¡°Who¡¯s going to fight for it. I¡¯ll pay!¡± Wei Chen replied magnanimously. At this moment, Concealed Light replied. He saw that it wasn¡¯t Ye Xiu, but another team member. Concealed Light was surprised and carefully greeted Wei Chen. ¡°Scientist! Thank you very much! That guide sold for 20 million! Tell me! How much do you want?¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°Oh? That much! Amazing!¡± Concealed Light replied. Because they were talking online, they couldn¡¯t tell if he was excited or not from his words. ¡°Without you, we wouldn¡¯t have gotten so much.¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°No way. I didn¡¯t do anything. I just organized everything.¡± Concealed Light said. The two talked for awhile, but it seemed like Concealed Light didn¡¯t care about the twenty million and insisted that he didn¡¯t contribute anything to the guide, so he didn¡¯t have the right to any of the money. After talking back and forth, Concealed Light refused to budge. Wei Chen couldn¡¯t do anything about it. He wanted to give Concealed Light money, shouldn¡¯t that be an easy thing to do? It was a huge number like twenty million too. Even if it was just one percent, two hundred thousand was still a good amount of money. ¡°This scientist is so enlightened.......¡± Wei Chen couldn¡¯t persuade Concealed Light. Later, Concealed Light exined that he should tell his professor about it and see what his professor said. No one had any objections, of course. Soon afterwards, Concealed Light went offline. That night, Wei Chen didn¡¯t go back to the apartments to rest. He stayed up all night in the practice room. He was too excited to sleep. The next day, Concealed Light came back. He had asked Professor Zhang, who said he didn¡¯t need any money. He didn¡¯t seem to care that he had helped them earn such a huge sum of money. He just hoped that Wei Chen would use this money appropriately. ¡°Use it appropriately.......¡± Wei Chen studied Professor Zhang¡¯s words and asked everyone: ¡°Is he telling me to use it to help run the team?¡± F*ck! There was no saving him. Professor Zhang clearly wasn¡¯t talking about funding a professional gaming team, when he said to use it appropriately. ¡°Innovation!¡± ¡°The advancement of mankind!¡± Everyone reminded him that this was what Professor Zhang meant. Wei Chen heard their responses and froze. He never imagined that he would ever do anything rted to ¡°innovation¡± or ¡°the advancement of mankind¡±. How was he supposed to do that? Wei Chen felt vexed. It seemed like he was about to have another night of insomnia. Ye Xiu sighed: ¡°Don¡¯t think about it from a schr¡¯s perspective. Just do what you think is appropriate! He just hopes that you don¡¯t waste your money on worthless things.¡± Chapter 638: Guarding Against the Unexpected Chapter 638: Guarding Against the Unexpected Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales Wei Chen nced at Ye Xiu. Wasn¡¯t Ye Xiu basically telling him to use the money to finance the team? How shameless, but then again, he would just be making a fool of himself if he attempted to get into things like ¡°innovation¡± or ¡°the advancement of humanity¡±. Helping the team had been his original intention all along. This time, he would be financing his dream, so Wei Chen would happily to do so. ¡°Ahem, we need to hurry and improve the strength of our characters right now.¡± Wei Chen cleared his throat and spoke. With the money in his pockets, his tone of voice became much brighter. He acted like he was some great sage,pletely different from his usual hoodlum self. ¡°Oh, how do you say we improve them?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Equipment. What else?¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that require materials? Two million worth of materials isn¡¯t enough for you?¡± Ye Xiu asked. Such arge amount of dungeon materials was more than enough for their team to use. They hadn¡¯t received these materials yet though because they were still individual yers in the Heavenly Domain. They didn¡¯t even have the ability to receive these materials. The materials in Samsara were stored in their guild storage, not carried by individual characters. All of these dungeon materials were more than enough to use for improving their current equipment. ¡°You didn¡¯t get any wild boss materials. What¡¯s the point?¡± Wei Chen hadn¡¯t sleptst night. He had carefully looked over the contract. There wasn¡¯t anything rare in those two million worth of materials. For self-made equipment, the higher the level, the more stringent the requirement for the materials would be. Even if one could find dungeon materials to rece the rarer materials, the creator wouldn¡¯t be happy to do so. Different materials might be able to form a self-made equipment, but how much would it affects its stats? The shape of the equipment was crucial, but the stats were the most important. It¡¯s simr to building a PC. The PC will have a CPU, RAM, hard disk, video graphics card, but there were differences in quality. A PC made with higher-endponents would certainly perform better than one with lower-endponents. Self-made equipment strived for the best stats. If one used low-grade materials to create a piece of equipment with the stats of an Orange equipment, what was the point? Using these materials to rece higher-end material was just a way to save on costs, but some things just couldn¡¯t be reced. And this was just based on the upgrade process alone. When the equipment needed to be upgraded to Level 70, if the conditions permitted it, it was best topletely use umon materials to create the equipment. Only then would the stats be at the peak. If one didn¡¯t use umon materials, the equipment created wouldn¡¯t be considered truly self-made equipment. ¡°Can you get umon materials even if you have money?¡± Ye Xiu asked in return. Wei Chen couldn¡¯t answer him. There were very very few umon materials amongst the normal yer base. Even studios couldn¡¯tpete with the Clubs. Umon materials werepletely monopolized by Clubs, and as a coreponent of self-made equipment, as long as the Club wasn¡¯t about to go bankrupt, no Club would ever sell them. Even if they weren¡¯t going to use the material, they could still use it to trade for other umon materials. When a team dissolved, their storage would be thoroughly cleaned out. However, these sort of dissolved guilds wouldn¡¯t have many materials to begin with anyways. In addition, the other Clubs would have swarmed over to buy the materials first. Ye Xiu and the others would never even get the chance to buy them. They had money, but this money couldn¡¯t be used to buy umon materials. Of course, if you put up a high enough price like ten million for material, no Club would refuse, but who would be so wasteful? Their need for dungeon materials had been met, but the crucial umon material still had to be obtained through the game. ¡°Little Tang, Steamed Bun, try and enter the Heavenly Domain as soon as you can. Once you do that, finish the rest of those quests.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What? Are you afraid Samsara is going to pull some sort of trick?¡± Wei Chen noticed. ¡°Just in case!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that, with a foundation like Samsara¡¯s, the gamepany won¡¯t be able to figure out the reason?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°But what if they intentionally revealed it to the gamepany to establish their advantage?¡± Ye Xiu said. Everyone was startled. ¡°For Samsara, the most important thing is to maintain their advantage over all the other teams. They aren¡¯t going to use the guide to make money, so once they use it, they¡¯ll throw it away. That would be the safest way to ensure they maintain their advantage. From then on, no one else will have this guide to improve their skill points and they would keep their advantage in skill points until who knows how long.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Even though they have restrictions set in the contract, this sort of thing isn¡¯t too easy to control, so just in case, we should hurry and get as many of those skill points as we can.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier!¡± Chen Guo panicked and hastily urged Tang Rou and Steamed Bun to step it up. Tang Rou and Steamed Bun weren¡¯t max leveled yet, but with their skill, they shouldn¡¯t have any difficulty finishing the Heavenly Domain Challenge. After all, their skill far surpassed normal yers. Even if they somehow weren¡¯t able toplete it, wasn¡¯t Ye Xiu there? He could finish it at Level 50 and he wouldn¡¯t have any problems finishing it for them if they were incapable. When the two heard Ye Xiu¡¯s words, they also began to hurry. Tang Rou had taken the quest chain at Level 50, but she had troublepleting it at that time, so she decided to put it on hold. Afterwards, as she leveled up, she went back to the quest chain and had finished the majority of it already. Steamed Bun hadn¡¯t received the quest originally, but when she saw that Tang Rou was already doing it before she was Level 70, he also learned from her and asionallypleted parts of the quest chain. However, Steamed Bun¡¯s progress wasn¡¯t as smooth as Tang Rou¡¯s. In a few ces that required precision, it wasn¡¯t that Steamed Bun couldn¡¯t do it, but rather, he always wanted to try to seed in some sort of weird way, which always resulted in failure. As a result, Ye Xiu supervised and urged Steamed Bun to hurry and finish the quest chain. Tang Rou focused and finished the quest chain that day. Following after Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim and Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash, there were now three characters from the tenth server in the Heavenly Domain. Afterwards, she went to do the skill point quests that she hadn¡¯t done yet in the Heavenly Domain. After receiving a quest, shepleted it and received a skill book, which meant that Samsara hadn¡¯t pulled a dirty trick just yet. It had only been a day or two. No matter how fast Samsara was, they couldn¡¯t be that fast. The gamepany might not decide to change the quests, even after knowing about this skill point farming method. Let alone Samsara, even the Alliance could onlymunicate with the gamepany. They didn¡¯t have any way of forcing them to do anything if they didn¡¯t want to do it. More often than not, the Alliance had to adapt to whatever changes the game made. That night, another 5000 skill point character was birthed from Happy Inte Cafe. ording to Concealed Light¡¯s data, of the 1650 skill points possible, a character would get around 965 skill points on average. From this number, Ye Xiu¡¯s and Tang Rou¡¯s luck were already extremely good. They hadn¡¯t even finished all of the quests yet and they already received 1000 skill points. Wei Chen didn¡¯t stay idle. His Windward Formation had finished all of those quests, but didn¡¯t he still have a Warlock ount on hand? However, this ount had been obtained along with Unrivaled Super Hottie when Ye Xiu won the wager. The skill points were very average, 4210 points. Wei Chen had run quests all night. Quests alreadypleted couldn¡¯t be done again. In the end, he ended up with a total of 4480 skill points..... This was pretty good for normal yers, but for them, Wei Chen¡¯s efforts were for nothing. ¡°What do I do? Do I buy a hundred Warlock ounts?¡± Wei Chen was starting to panic. Windward Formation had 4920 skill points, but it wasn¡¯t good enough! Now that he was rich, he started with an estimate of a hundred ounts. ¡°A hundred? A thousand wouldn¡¯t even be enough. These are normal ounts. Do you think all of them have the same base stats as a pro characters?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°It looks like I¡¯ll have to specially order a few, but what if the ountse out and the quests are wasted?¡± Wei Chen was worried. ¡°4920 skill points isn¡¯t bad. Even Samsara won¡¯t have all of their characters maxed with 5000 skill points.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°No, I refuse. Let me think.¡± Wei Chen hadn¡¯t slept the previous night and had been focusing hard the entire day, but he was still full of energy! Tang Rou was done and it was just a matter of time before Steamed Bun finished as well, but there was also Concealed Light and Little Cold Hands. Concealed Light¡¯s issuey in his mechanics. He wouldn¡¯t be able to reach the Heavenly Domain in a short amount of time either. There were also a few ces in the guide, which required a certain level of mechanics too. It would be a waste if Concealed Light didn¡¯t get the same treatment. With no other choice, Ye Xiu took Concealed Light¡¯s ount card andpleted it for him. As for Little Cold Hands, they had only been in touch with him for a short amount of time. The trust between them was still extremely limited, so he didn¡¯t feel confident in giving showing the guide over to Little Cold Hands. Even more so, Little Cold Hands was an old ount. If he had finished all of the quests before, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get receive any skill points. Would his ount be like Wei Chen¡¯s or Chen Guo¡¯s ounts and only be able to get around max out at 4500 skill points? That was far from being good enough topete with the pros. Just thinking about it wouldn¡¯t get anything done. Ye Xiu contacted Little Cold Hands on QQ. Little Cold Hands had 4170 skill points. As expected, it was only a normal ount. As for which quests he had done before, Little Cold Hands was an ount that had been gifted to him, so he didn¡¯t know either. With no other choice, Ye Xiu gave the handed over a list of quests to him to and have him check which quests he had done before. If he hadn¡¯t, then he shouldn¡¯t touch them for now. ¡°It¡¯s very important. Please hurry and check.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What¡¯s so special about these quests?¡± Little Cold Hands wasn¡¯t like Steamed Bun, who wouldn¡¯t think to ask before doing something. ¡°It has to do with improving your character¡¯s strength, but it requires a special method, so I need to make sure your character hasn¡¯t done all of these quests already.¡± Ye Xiu exined. Chapter 639: Playoffs Chapter 639: yoffs Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales ¡°By improving strength, are you referring to skill books?¡± As expected, Little Cold Hands wasn¡¯t Steamed Bun. It wasn¡¯t hard to arrive at this answer. He was a max leveled character. If he wanted to strengthen his character, there were only two ways: skill points and equipment. Ye Xiu had just asked him about his character¡¯s skill points and now, he wanted him to do some seemingly random quests. It was only to be expected that he would put two and two together. ¡°Yes. First, verify which quests you¡¯ve alreadypleted.¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t hide it. Even though they weren¡¯t too familiar with one another, Little Cold Hands would still be a member of their future team. It wouldn¡¯t be good to treat him like aplete outsider. ¡°Sure, give me a moment to check.¡± Little Cold Hands replied. As a result, the team began to hurry and improve their skill points as if they were participating in the uing yoffs as well. After Little Cold Hands circled around the Heavenly Domain and the normal server, he reported the results to Ye Xiu. His luck was quite good. Little Cold Hands hadn¡¯t done many of the quests yet. Of the total 1650 skill points possible, he still had 1220 skill points that he could potentially obtain. His character only needed 830 skill points to max out, so if his luck was good, he just might be able to do it. This type of normal ount made Chen Guo very envious. Her Chasing Haze hadpleted most of these quests already, so she hadn¡¯t gained much from the guide. However, Chen Guo had created a new ount in the new server earlier and made sure to leave all of these quests open, but with the quest guide being bought out by Samsara, by the time her new Chasing Haze reached the Heavenly Domain, it was hard to say if she would still be able to utilize the guide. Chen Guo was upset. She only regretted that she hadn¡¯t spent enough time on the new server ount to level this ount faster. ¡°That¡¯s pretty good. You have a lot of quests still avable. If it¡¯s okay with you, could you leave this ount with me? I¡¯ll help you finish these quests.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I can¡¯t do them myself?¡± ¡°It requires a special method.¡± Ye Xiu said. Little Cold Hands didn¡¯t ask any further questions. Ye Xiu had expected this to happen because the other side was an astute person, who had certainly realized that this method couldn¡¯t easily be given away. Little Cold Hands wasn¡¯t just astute either. He was also smart. Ye Xiu trusted that Little Cold Hands wouldn¡¯t me him for not giving him the guide to see. The question was whether or not Little Cold Hands was willing to entrust him with his own ount. It had to be known that this guy had initially suspected Ye Xiu of trying to swindle him. Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t asked him for anything like a cash deposit, but the first thing he asked him to do was send over his ount card. It seemed very much like a scam. ¡°Are you in a hurry?¡± Sure enough, Little Cold Hands was a bit hesitant. ¡°The faster the better.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Uh......¡± Little Cold Hands left this message and then became silent. The conversation had been conducted in the group chat, so everyone else saw it too. Apart from Steamed Bun, everyone could tell Little Cold Hand¡¯s misgivings. Thus, Wei Chen suddenly spoke impatiently: ¡°Stop wasting time! How much could your ount possibly be worth? I¡¯ll give you a down payment.¡± Wei Chen¡¯s wealth was considerable right now, and he had no qualms using it. ¡°Oh, if that¡¯s the case, how about 2000!¡± Little Cold Hands actually gave a number. His ount was very average, but it was still a member of Tyrannical Ambition. Amidst the normal yerbase, it wouldn¡¯t be considered too bad. ¡°F*ck, you actually dared!¡± Wei Chen was surprised. ¡°What?¡± Little Cold Hands asked in doubt. Wei Chen was speechless. When he said he would give a down payment, ording to Wei Chen¡¯s understanding, the other side would usually be too embarrassed to ask for the money and would just happily send over the ount card. It turns out he had met someone on apletely different wavelength than himself. The other side immediately answered back and actually gave a price. But since things had already reached such a stage, Wei Chen felt awkward, but he couldn¡¯t back out, could he? Plus, after having received 20 million, 2000 was nothing to him. ¡°Alright, send me your bank ount info.¡± Wei Chen didn¡¯t say anything more. Little Cold Hands didn¡¯t hesitate and sent over his bank ount info. ¡°Check your ount tomorrow.¡± Wei Chen coldly said and turned his head towards Ye Xiu: ¡°I don¡¯t like this guy.¡± Not many people would like what Little Cold Hands had just done. Even Chen Guo wasn¡¯t happy. Although they didn¡¯t trust Little Cold Hands and didn¡¯t send him a copy of the guide, the difference between their exchanges werepletely different. Chen Guo was certain that if it were anyone else in Little Cold Hand¡¯s position, they wouldn¡¯t have done the same thing that Little Cold Hands had done. Thinking about it in this way, Chen Guo felt morefortable looking at Little Cold Hands with disdain and began expressing her discontent with Wei Chen. In any case, they were now busy attending to improving these characters. As the days passed, the start of the yoffs finally arrived. Blue Rain, Samsara, Tiny Herb, Tyranny, Misty Rain, Void, Thunderp, 301. These were their final cings in the regr season. The seedings for the yoffs were decided by these cings: 1st vs 8th, 2nd vs 7th, 3rd vs 6th, 4th vs 5th. This was also the order of the matches. Blue Rain versus 301. Samsara versus Thunderp. Tiny Herb versus Void. Tyranny versus Misty Rain. Four matches would be conducted across the span of four days. To make it easier to stream the matches, the matches would take ce separate from one another. The matches would cycle between the home arenas of the the two teams to give equal opportunities for each team to share the profit for the revenue generated by yoff tickets. Thus, the first round of the yoffs would take eight days total. In the second round, the four teams that won would move on and finish another four matches in four days. The finals would be two matches over four days as well. Because the matches would take ce at different arenas, the yers had to move around, so they didn¡¯t want them to be too tired. Thepetition format was the same as before: an individualpetition, grouppetition, and a teampetition. The total points in the home and away matches would be added up. Because there had to be a winner, when totaling up the points, there would be a few subtle differences than they had in calctions during the regr season. The start of the yoffs received arge amount of attention from Glory yers, so it usually started on a Saturday, but because many watched the matches, many of them would hold off on ying the game during that time, which affected the number of people ying the game. For the match on the first day, Blue Rain versus 301, everything went as expected. Blue Rain had a huge lead. With such a huge gap in skill and cing, it was unrealistic for 301 to catch up to Blue Rain in their own home arena. Blue Rain¡¯s performance immediately drewments such as ¡°killed thepetition¡±. Such a quick victory made it seem like the yoffs would not be suspenseful, making people looking for a profit not as happy, but for the team, having such arge lead early on was a good thing. For the match on the second day, Samsara versus Thunderp, a lot of people were looking for an upset. Samsara had gained more and more momentum as the season went on. When the yoffs arrived, Samsara was believed to have the greatest chances of winning. Naturally, a lot of people didn¡¯t want this to happen and were waiting to see them fail. Despite not having an incredible ace yer, but one of the Master Tacticians, Xiao Shiqin, leading them instead, Team Thunderp was often a team that gave powerhouses a lot of trouble. But the results made them disappointed. Samsara maintained their usual dominance after the All Star Weekend and crushed Team Thunderp in their home arena. This result made many surprised. Even if Thunderp lost, with Xiao Shiqin¡¯s tactics, they shouldn¡¯t have lost so badly. Everyone in Happy Inte Cafe paid more attention to this match than the first match. They naturally wanted to see how much of a difference the skill points would make and the results didn¡¯t disappoint them. ¡°What a pity. If they didn¡¯t have those skill points, Thunderp wouldn¡¯t have lost so badly.¡± Ye Xiu hit the nail on the head. Team Thunderp oftencked the strength to dominate opponents, so they usually won through meticulously studying their opponents and finding a strategy to win. As a result, no one ever underestimated Thunderp. However this time, Samsara had sudden improvement in skill points. This type of change significantly impacted Thunderp¡¯s ns. As expected, Thunderp appeared to be underprepared and their tactics didn¡¯t seem to be on point. In reality, it was impossible for their tactics to be on point because the data and information used by Xiao Shiqin to form the strategy were all wrong. No one but insiders would realize this point. After this match, the only person who would realize this point would be Xiao Shiqin himself. In the press conference afterwards, he talked about how the other side had some unexpected improvements. As for what these improvements were, Xiao Shiqin probably had a few rough estimates, but he didn¡¯t say anything. For the next match, Xiao Shiqin said a few words that could be regarded as half-hearted. For the match on the third day, the match between Tiny Herb and Void was actually very intense. The synergy between the Ghostde duo of Team Void was immacte. When Ye Qiu retired this season, the two had received the Best Partner reward in the regr season. In the end, Team Void and the previous champions Team Tiny Herb fought an even match, but despite Team Void having the home field advantage, Team Void was still on the losing side. However, the most intense match would be between Tyranny and Misty Rain. The two teams fought for the longest. In the end, Misty Rain relied on their home field advantage to gather more points. Their second match would only be more intense. After Ye Xiu watched this match, he was quite baffled. ¡°Han Wenqing isn¡¯t performing too well......¡± His long-time rival unexpectedly made him feel like he was a stranger. Chapter 640: You Can See That Too! Chapter 640: You Can See That Too! Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales ¡°Really?¡± Wei Chen heard Ye Xiu¡¯s remark and asked. Han Wenqing had been ying since the beginning of the professional scene, so Wei Chen obviously knew him. They had fought against each other many a time before, but it had been many years since then and no matter how deep of an impression he had of him, there was no way it couldpare to the deep rivalry that existed between Ye Xiu and Han Wenqing. Ye Xiu had noticed a problem, but he hadn¡¯t noticed anything wrong at all. In his eyes, the two sides had fought intensely. It was a very high skill match and he hadn¡¯t seen any issues with Tyranny¡¯s ace yer, Han Wenqing. ¡°Uh, I guess he¡¯s not ying badly, but something doesn¡¯t feel right!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What doesn¡¯t feel right?¡± Wei Chen immediately asked. He wasn¡¯t nervous for no reason. As a retired pro yer, his reaction speed and hand speed was declining, but he was certainly still at a pro level in terms of experience, knowledge, and perceptiveness. ¡°I can¡¯t say exactly right now......¡± Ye Xiu furrowed his brow and shook his head. Happy Inte Cafe would, without question, stream the yoffs, but they were currently watching it in the practice room. Because of their differences in skill levels, their discussions were at a different level. Ye Xiu and Wei Chen gave their opinions on the matches. Chen Guo knew a bit more about the game, so she could understand some of what they were saying. As for Tang Rou and Steamed Bun, they had only yed for several months already, but weren¡¯tplete noobs anymore. However, if they had to discuss the very fine details of the match, the two probably wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up. The two were at aplete loss when Ye Xiu said that something was wrong with Han Wenqing. Both of them looked at Ye Xiu, waiting for him to continue. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t say anything further though. The stream was already showing the post-match interview. Tyranny and Misty Rain hadn¡¯t made any major mistakes. Both teams had gone all out that match and neither team would feel too regretful if they lost. The interviewed yers practically said the same thing. They expressed their confidence in their respective teams, praised their opponents, and spoke of their faith in being able to win the next match, etc. Tyranny¡¯s captain Han Wenqing naturally participated in the interview. Because Ye Xiu had specially called him out, everyone else paid close attention to what he said and also stared at his facial expressions. However, everything seemed to be normal. It didn¡¯t look like there was anything abnormal with Han Wenqing¡¯s condition. When the interview ended and the stream went offline, everyone turned to look at Ye Xiu, waiting for him to say something. Ye Xiu only shook his head and returned to hisputer. Everyone else returned to their seats too. Wei Chen went back to his seat and saw that Ye Xiu still seemed to be thinking hard. He didn¡¯t bother him and handed him a cigarette instead. Ye Xiu received it and quietly lit it. He still didn¡¯t say anything. He opened up a web browser and typed in a few words. Wei Chen watched from over his shoulder and saw that it was a site for downloading VODs. It seemed like Ye Xiu was nning on studying the match. However, since the match just ended, it would take some time before it would be uploaded. Seeing that it couldn¡¯t be downloaded yet, Ye Xiu opened up a folder and began looking through Tyranny¡¯s previous matches. He watched match after match, closely spectating Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Smoke. Ye Xiu gradually began to rx. Soon afterwards, he went back to the site and downloaded the most recent match. Wei Chen had been paying attention to Ye Xiu¡¯s actions the entire time, so when he saw the change in expression, he asked: ¡°Did you figure it out?¡± ¡°Pretty much!¡± Ye Xiu replied. Chen Guo went over and asked: ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°He¡¯s changing.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Changing?¡± ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s changing his habits and Striker movements. He¡¯s researching a new style of ying his ss.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°He really refuses to give up!¡± Wei Chen sighed. Creating a new style wasn¡¯t an easy task. Even though every few levels brought new skills or new equipment, there was always a certain amount of variance, but the change from these new skills or equipment could only be considered adjustments. They wouldn¡¯t cause a yer to significantly change his or her ystyle. The sses in Glory were very bnced, so updates didn¡¯t bring much change to a ss¡¯ core. If Ye Xiu said someone of Han Wenqing¡¯s caliber was researching a new ystyle, it wasn¡¯t going to be just a simple numbers adjustment. A slight adjustment like that wasn¡¯t anything difficult for a pro yer to adapt to. It wouldn¡¯t be something that Ye Xiu would be so surprised about either. Han Wenqing was clearly trying to do somethingpletely different. Soon afterwards, Ye Xiu finished downloading the VOD. Ye Xiu immediately reyed it. Wei Chen also watched. Even though Tang Rou and Steamed Bun were interested, it wasn¡¯t something they would be able toprehend. To put it inly, pro yers specialized in PvP. The biggest difference between PvP and PvE was how deep one¡¯s understanding of all the sses were, whether it was your ss or any other ss. What skills,bos, ystyles, strategy, etc. were all something that pro yers needed to know very thoroughly. Tang Rou and Steamed Bun were quite familiar with their respective sses, but their understanding of other sses was still limited. Let alone someone trying to create a new ystyle, let alone them, even Chen Guo wouldn¡¯t be able to say much. Sure enough, Chen Guo was also at aplete loss when Ye Xiu paused andmented on a segment, but this time, she felt gratified that even Wei Chen was at a loss too. ¡°See, here.¡± After watching several of Desert Smoke¡¯s matches, Ye Xiu had grasped the general line of thinking and pointed out the changes in his ystyle: ¡°If this had happened in the past, he would have most likely stepped forward and began pushing forward using Reinforced Iron Bones or jumped backwards and sent a Whirlwind Kick back. Instead, he stepped sideways and used a Copsing Fist. It seems like he ns on initiating with an Empty-Handed Block. I¡¯ve never seen him do something like that before.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Wei Chen was really at a loss because Ye Xiu¡¯sment had been too detailed and random. Every yer would react differently depending on each situation. How could Ye Xiu guess all of that? ¡°Over here too.¡± Not waiting for Wei Chen to understand, Ye Xiu pointed at another ce: ¡°Here. Don¡¯t you think this Dual Tiger Fists is too sudden?¡± ¡°Really? I feel like it¡¯s a good choice......¡± Wei Chen continued to be at a loss. The screen was currently ying the most recent match between Misty Rain and Tyranny. Two melee characters closed in under the protection of the bombardment by Chu Yunxiu¡¯s Windy Rain. However, Desert Smoke closed in on them faster and sent the two flying away with a Dual Tiger Fists. ¡°Cloud Body Dual Tiger Fists. Isn¡¯t that amonbo?¡± Wei Chen said. Cloud Body was a movement skill for Strikers. Cloud Body followed by Dual Tiger Fists was called Cloud Body Dual Tiger Fists. It was one of the mostmonly used Strikerbos. ¡°Cloud Body was used a bitter, but Dual Tiger Fists was used a bit earlier.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°.......¡± Wei Chen rewatched the segment twice and then gave up :¡±Okay, who else here actually sees that?¡± Wei Chen looked towards Chen Guo, who shook her head too. Cloud Body Dual Tiger Fists was amonbo that she also knew about, but everyone used it slightly differently. Han Wenqing¡¯s usage of thebo seemed to have a good effect, but she couldn¡¯t see anything weird about it. ¡°If it was before, he would have never yed like this.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°How did he do it before?¡± Wei Chen asked. ¡°Is it better or worse now?¡± Chen Guo asked. Ye Xiu only shook his head: ¡°I can¡¯t say. It seems like he¡¯s still figuring it out too.¡± Ye Xiu continued to watch and found several other segments to talk about, but Wei Chen and Chen Guo werepletely at a loss. They listened and listened and got a general understanding of the changes. Han Wenqing¡¯s changes were in the small details. Some of the ces were just his intentions, but Ye Xiu could actually see through these intentions and analyze them. ¡°He¡¯s a bitte here.....¡± ¡°That¡¯s not something he would have done in the past.......¡± ¡°He¡¯s probably thinking of......¡± In the end, Chen Guo couldn¡¯t help but feel moved after hearing Ye Xiue to these conclusions: ¡°The person who understands you the best is your enemy. This saying really isn¡¯t wrong.¡± ¡°Not wrong at all.¡± Wei Chen nodded his head. He wasn¡¯t nervous anymore. Not being able to see what Ye Xiu was seeing wasn¡¯t an issue with his skill level, but rather his understanding of Han Wenqing himself. Ye Xiu was also nicknamed Glory¡¯s Encyclopedia and he probably had a better understanding of the various sses, apart from Warlocks, than Wei Chen. And from the sounds of it, Han Wenqing¡¯s new ystyle wasn¡¯t something at a fundamental level. If not, a new skillbo would have easily been noticed by any experienced yer, let alone a pro, but for these minute changes, there were very few people besides Ye Xiu who would notice them. At the post-match interview, Misty Rain¡¯s yers never mentioned this change. It meant that Han Wenqing was still in the midst of changing it! Once he figured this out, Wei Chen didn¡¯t want to watch any further. He patted Ye Xiu and said: ¡°You should have Little Tang and Steamed Bun listen to your chatter. It¡¯ll definitely increase their understanding of Strikers.¡± ¡°Mm, those two need to improve in this area.¡± Ye Xiu heard his advice and nodded his head. Chapter 641: Times Have Changed Chapter 641: Times Have Changed Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales Tang Rou and Steamed Bun had leveled their characters from Level 1, so they each had a good grasp of their respective sses. However, their understanding of the other sses were far from enough. Even though they had an incredible win record in the Arena, that was mostly through reliance on their superior mechanics. Just their mechanics alone allowed them to stand at the top of the game. However, in the pro scene, their mechanics weren¡¯t good enough to beat others. Their characters were almost max leveled, but because they had decided to enter the pro scene, there was no need to study things like dungeons or bosses. PvP had its own set of knowledge that needed to be mastered. They didn¡¯t have much time on their hands, so they couldn¡¯t waste their time studying pointless things. ¡°It seems like an encyclopedia like you, who is proficient in all of the sses, is finally finding some use.¡± Wei Chen patted Ye Xiu¡¯s shoulder. Directly practicing PvP was the most enjoyable way to learn. Ye Xiu had to agree too, but if Tang Rou and Steamed Bun tried to umte experience through the Arena, their harvest wouldn¡¯t be very fruitful. Their skill level surpassed the scope of difficulty that the Arena could provide them with. They could overwhelm opponents with just their mechanics alone. Very few yers could provide any sort of challenge for them. It was like killing Level 30 monsters as a Level 60 character. The experience gained couldn¡¯t even be considered a constion prize. In-game leveling, as well as improving one¡¯s PvP skill, were simr in this way. At this point, Ye Xiu might need to personally train them. ¡°This type of practice is necessary.¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t avoid the subject, ¡°It looks like we¡¯re going to need another set of ounts.¡± ¡°Ha ha, that shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± Wei Chen was a rich man now. He looked online and bought a set of ounts. Ye Xiu had finished watching Tyranny¡¯s VODs, so he closed them. It was a pity that no one could share the same feelings that he felt right now. Once the match between Tyranny and Misty Rain ended, the first half of the first round had beenpleted. Each team would y two matches in the first round before their points were tallied up and the winner was dered, so for these first matches, no one would really win or lose them. People looked at their total points and examined which team had the advantage or which was at a disadvantage. Whether the team was ying in their home stadium or in an away stadium mattered. The team that could choose the maps for the match had arge advantage, especially in the yoffs. The teams would naturally choose their most proficient maps. On the fifth day, the second match between Samsara and Thunderp began. This time, the match took ce in Samsara¡¯s home stadium Samsara had already obtained a huge lead in their away game. All of the pressure was on Thunderp, who relied on analyzing and nning appropriate strategies to counter their opponents. With Samsara¡¯s sudden improvement in characters, even after a four day rest to adjust their strategies, it didn¡¯t seem likely that Thunderp would be able to defeat Samsara. Even Xiao Shiqin wouldn¡¯t be able to calcte exactly how much of an advantage the skill points that Samsara¡¯s characters had gained would give them. In addition to that, a strategy-centered team like Thunderp relied greatly on the map that was chosen. It could be seen from their regr season that Thunderp won significantly more home games than they did away games. In their second match, Samsara won handily. This match could be considered an effortless victory on their part. However, after the first match ended, when others analyzed the match, quite a few people, along with Xiao Shiqin, had noticed that the skill points on Samsara¡¯s characters seemed to be different. After all, when a skill was leveled up, there would be a slight change in the effects. This sort of change was easy to perceive by experienced yers. In the post-match interview, the keen reporters asked about this issue. Unfortunately, they encountered Samsara¡¯s team captain, Zhou Zekai. Everyone wanted to know the answer to this question, but all they got was a ¡°Mm.¡± Was that ¡°Mm¡± a ¡°Mm?¡± Or a ¡°Mm!¡± No one understood what he was trying to say. All of the reporters wanted to m their heads against a wall. Seeing the reporters want to cough blood when they heard Zhou Zekai¡¯s response to their question was a sight that Samsara enjoyed very much. Today, they had won the first round of the yoffs, so they were even happier right now, but they couldn¡¯t ignore this question forever. In the end, the vice-captain Jiang Botao came forward for an interview and gave a definite answer. This definite answer confirmed that Samsara¡¯s characters had improved in terms of skill points, but Jiang Botao obviously wouldn¡¯t say the exact increase in skill points. It would soon be figured out, but the longer they could keep it a secret, the better! As for Thunderp, after Xiao Shiqin expressed his feelings for being eliminated in the first round, he didn¡¯t immediately convey his confidence for the future, like what most yers usually did. Instead, Xiao Shiqin suddenly began talking about his career. Xiao Shiqin had been a yer, who had be famous early on. Starting from when he was first discovered, he had be well known for his decision-making and control rather than his mechanics. The Thunderp yers, who had noticed his potential, regarded him as a team yer. Xiao Shiqin didn¡¯t fail to live up to his expectations. Starting from the fourth season, he soon became the cornerstone of Team Thunderp and took over the team as the captain. He and his character Life Extinguisher were frequent guests at the All Stars. Along with Tyranny¡¯s Zhang Xinjie, Blue Rain¡¯s Yu Wenzhou, and Excellent Era¡¯s Ye Qiu, he was thest of Glory¡¯s Four Master Tacticians. Butpared to the other three Master Tacticians, Xiao Shiqin¡¯s career was less sessful. He was an incredible tactician and strategist, but it was a pity that he didn¡¯t have an ace yer on his team. This was what most people felt towards Xiao Shiqin. Team Thunderp wasn¡¯t a powerhouse. Apart from Xiao Shiqin and his Life Extinguisher, there were no other All Star level yers or characters on their team. As for the other three? Zhang Xinjie had Han Wenqing and the King of Fighters, Desert Smoke, by his side. Yu Wenzhou had Huang Shaotian and the Sword Saint, Troubling Rain, by his side. Ye Qiu was even better. He himself was considered the Alliance¡¯s number one attacker and controlled the legendary Battle God, One Autumn Leaf. These three were not only incredible tacticians and strategists, but all of them had God-level teammates or God-level ounts to support them. Only Xiao Shiqin didn¡¯t have any strong helpers. He could only rely on his tactics to utilize his team¡¯sckluster potential to its fullest. Unfortunately, this wasn¡¯t enough to be the champion, let alone maintain a stable position at the top of the standings in the regr season. ¡°Times have changed.¡± After reminiscing about his career, Xiao Shiqin sighed. The experienced reports instantly sniffed out a few leads. Times have changed. Is he talking about Team Thunderp making changes? Or is Xiao Shiqin talking about himself making changes?¡± From how emotional Xiao Shiqin was being after recalling his career, it was more likely that he himself would be making changes. Before the reporter could ask any further questions, Xiao Shiqin already began speaking: ¡°That was my final match with Thunderp. I am grateful for the Club that I¡¯ve been with for so many years, my teammates, and my fans. I have grown with this team for my entire career and it has not been an easy decision for me toe to. I am sorry that I cannot continue moving forward with everyone for another season, but no matter where I go in the future, Thunderp will always be the team that raised me.¡± The reporters immediately became excited. An ace yer like Xiao Shiqin was actually going to transfer teams. It was as if a huge bomb had been dropped. From the reactions of his teammates, it seemed like they already knew about this decision. They didn¡¯t look shocked. They wished him well and gave him their blessings. ¡°I hope everything goes well for him!¡± ¡°He has the ability to be a champion. We¡¯ve been dragging him down.¡± ¡°No matter where he goes, I¡¯ll always be his number one fan!¡± All of Team Thunderp¡¯s other members expressed their good will towards Xiao Shiqin¡¯s departure. Even though none of these yers were stars in the pro scene, through the tactics and teamwork that brought them together, they had a deeper rtionship with one another. No one felt betrayed by Xiao Shiqion¡¯s departure. They sincerely gave him their blessings. His departure was saddening, but also warm. Xiao Shiqin thanked his teammates for the support they gave him and his words were sincere. ¡°He¡¯s actually nning on transferring.¡± Xiao Shiqin was someone in the younger generation, who Wei Chen had never fought against before. He was currently at the peak of his career, so Wei Chen had obviously heard of him before, ¡°I don¡¯t think the core of a team like him has ever transferred to another team before, no?¡± ¡°Sun Xiang?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°That monkey came out of a thatched cottage. Does that even count?¡± Wei Chen expressed. ¡°That doesn¡¯t count?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Fine!¡± Wei Chen didn¡¯t argue, ¡°Where do you think he will go? Blue Rain? Tyranny? I don¡¯t think any of those teams will take him. His capabilities would collide with Yu Wenzhou or Zhang Xinjie. He wouldn¡¯t be able to fully disy his strength. Tiny Herb has Wang Jiexi. They probably don¡¯t need him, unless Tiny Herb ns on having Wang Jiexi change ystyles and be an offense-oriented Witch. Oh, that¡¯s actually quite possible if you think about it.¡± ¡°There¡¯s another team who needs him even more than Tiny Herb does.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Which team?¡± Wei Chen was thinking. ¡°Excellent Era......¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Sh*t!!¡± Wei Chen was startled, but he immediately realized the likelihood of it happening. ¡°Excellent Era¡¯s future core will definitely be Sun Xiang. In order to get him to be epted by the team or develop a good set of tactics for him, they need someone like Xiao Shiqin.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Excellent Era just got f*cking relegated. Would he actually be stupid enought to run over to Excellent Era?¡± Wei Chen shook his head. ¡°With Excellent Era¡¯s foundation and Sun Xiang still there, no one doubts that they will return to the Alliance next season, no? If they had Xiao Shiqin, they will definitely have the strength to directly win the championships, or perhaps that isn¡¯t his thoughts?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°No, no, that¡¯s not good. He can¡¯t think like that.¡± Wei Chen was still shaking his head. ¡°Why not?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Then that f*cker wants us to die!!¡± Wei Chen cursed. Chapter 642: Top Four Chapter 642: Top Four Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales Wei Chen¡¯s worry was sincere. Team Excellent Era with Sun Xiang and One Autumn Leaf was already terrifying as is. Now, there might even be a Xiao Shiqin too. For someone like Xiao Shiqin, it didn¡¯t really matter what type of character he yed. His value wasn¡¯t measured in his battle strength. If he sessfully joined Excellent Era, if Sun Xiang could be melded to dance to his tune, Excellent Era would absolutely be at a level where they could take the championships. Having a team that hadn¡¯t even gathered all of its team members yet challenge a championship-level team? Wei Chen felt like their hopes were only diminishing as more time passed. ¡°What are you scared of? In any case, you have plenty of money now. Even if you lose, you won¡¯t be starving.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°This senior would rather be starving.¡± Wei Chen humphed. Chen Guo and the others had listened to their discussion. Steamed Bun was as calm as ever. Tang Rou felt even more motivated after hearing that there would be another formidable opponent to face. Chen Guo was more worried than anyone else like usual. ¡°In any case, we¡¯ll have to face them. You¡¯ve already be so nervous just thinking about the possibility of Xiao Shiqin joining Excellent Era. What if Excellent Era didn¡¯t stop there and obtained several more amazing yers. What would you do? Jump out the window?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°F*ck, besides this guy surnamed Xiao, who else would be that stupid?¡± Wei Chen had originally been indifferent towards Xiao Shiqin, but after discovering that he might be a potential enemy in the future and a formidable one at that, he immediately viewed him with distaste. After the post-match interview ended, themunity instantly erupted. Samsara¡¯s victory had been too easy, so no one talked too much about the match. Suddenly, a huge bomb was thrown out, shaking various levels of Glory. Xiao Shiqin had said that he would be transferring teams out of his own mouth. The discussion within themunity was naturally focused on which team he would be joining. There were all sorts of analyses. Wei Chen read them and criticised: ¡°Stupid, too stupid.¡± Ye Xiu turned his head and gave a nce. It was a post talking about Xiao Shiqin¡¯s likelihood of joining Excellent Era. The poster¡¯s analysis was quite reasonable. If an expert like Xiao Shiqin joined Excellent Era, he would be sacrificing a year, but afterwards, the team would be a first-rate championship team. Wei Chen simply didn¡¯t want to see this type of situation happening, so the more reasonable the analysis was, the more he hated it. It was as if acting like this would kill any chances of Xiao Shiqin joining Excellent Era. Compared to themotion within themunity, Ye Xiu looked at the pro yer group in QQ. There was a bit of a discussion going on there, but the yers speaking were those that hadn¡¯t made it to the yoffs. The yoff teams were nervously preparing for their matches. They didn¡¯t have the free time to chat. For them, no matter which team Xiao Shiqin ended up going to, that team would be a formidable opponent. For the first round, the key issue that they needed to look into was Samsara¡¯s improvement. Samsara would be the most formidable opponent that they would be facing in the near future. As a result, the various teams needed to hurry up and figure out Samsara¡¯s exact situation. The more Wei Chen looked at the analyses, the angrier he became. Many of them pointed at Xiao Shiqin possibly joining Excellent Era. Eventually, Wei Chen finally mmed the table: ¡°Steamed Bun, what level are you?! Hurry up! There¡¯s no time! Hurry up and get to max level so we can start practicing.¡± ¡°Okay okay. I¡¯m leveling right now.¡± Steamed Bun replied energetically. ¡°Sigh, the bad newses right after the good news. What an ordeal.¡± Wei Chen sighed. His incredible joy at earning so much money had beenpletely wiped away. ¡°Be a bit more calm. You¡¯re always panicking. You¡¯re over 30 already. Pick two young yers out of thepetitive scene and their agesbined would be less than yours. They wouldn¡¯t be as nervous as you either. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed of yourself?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I have to express my feelings somehow. Holding it in would affect my condition too much.¡± Wei Chen said. Soon, they witnessed how Wei Chen nned on expressing his feelings. Samsara had easily pranced through the first round of yoffs. The entire guild was full of joy. On the other hand, Wei Chen seemed to have eaten an explosive. When he led his team, he shouted at them furiously as if they were lower than dogs. Ye Xiu nced at Wei Chen¡¯s screen. His team had just started killing a small mob of monsters. By the time they reached the boss, his entire team would have probably disconnected from being lectured so miserably. The sixth day, seventh day, and eighth day passed. The yoffs wouldn¡¯t stop because of themotion. The matches continued. Blue Rain and Tiny Herb defeated 301 and Void without a hitch. (Oh, Blue Rain and 301¡¯s match should have been before Samsara and Thunderp¡¯s. I forgot, but it shouldn¡¯t matter too much as long as everyone knows......) However in the match between Tyranny and Misty Rain, Misty Rain maintained their advantage in their away game and won against Tyranny. Even though Tyranny was a powerhouse team, being eliminated by Team Misty Rain wasn¡¯t too shocking. After all, Tyranny¡¯s ace yer Han Wenqing was old. At the start of the Alliance, he had fought for three championship titles against Excellent Era. In the fourth season, they ended Excellent Era¡¯s dominance and Tyranny¡¯s golden age had begun. Now, as the seasons went by and the next generation of yers were taking over, Tyranny and Excellent Era began to decline in the eyes of others. In addition, no team in the yoffs could be considered weak. If not, wouldn¡¯t the yoffs be boring? When Tyranny was eliminated, their captain Han Wenqing expressed his sorrows, but he didn¡¯t seem to be in low spirits: ¡°We¡¯ll be back next year.¡± His words seemed to cover Team Misty Rain¡¯s victory spotlight. Be that as it may, the media generally reported it as the end of an era. Of the two top Gods in the past, one had retired and the other was struggling to hang on. Of the two former dragons, one had been relegated, while the other had been eliminated in the first round of the yoffs. When Han Wenqing said ¡°We¡¯ll be back next year¡±, everyone considered it to be his stubbornness to continue. It was admirable, but some things couldn¡¯t change by conviction alone. Tyranny might be able to stand on stage for the yoffs again, but few believed that they still had thepetitive strength to take the championship home, especially after witnessing Excellent Era falling and getting relegated. Some even wondered if Tyranny would quickly copse and never recover. The Tyranny fans strongly opposed this view, of course. ¡°You¡¯re joking!¡± Some of the fans scoffed, ¡°Don¡¯t forget who our captain is! He¡¯s someone who wasn¡¯t discouraged after failing to win the championships three years in a row. Then, in the fourth year, he dethroned Excellent Era. As long as Han Wenqing is there, our Tyranny will never end up like Excellent Era!¡± As Tyranny¡¯s fans, they weren¡¯t polite at all with Excellent Era They hadughed as Excellent Era declined during the regr season. People were now grouping Tyranny with Excellent Era. How could they bear it? When the first round of the yoffs had ended, there were countless questions left unanswered. The four that that advanced were Blue Rain, Samsara, Tiny Herb, and Misty Rain and were without a doubt powerful teams. Among the eliminated teams, many of them had been moved. But time didn¡¯t stop for anyone. The four advancing teams quickly began the next round. Blue Rain versus Misty Rain, Samsara versus Tiny Herb. The oue of these two confrontations would decide who would advance to the finals. At Happy Inte Cafe, they were also in a discussion when they saw Tyranny get eliminated. ¡°Didn¡¯t he change? How did they still lose?¡± Chen Guo found it hard to understand how Tyranny had lost. ¡°Did you think he would go Super Saiyan?!¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, ¡°He¡¯s changed, but he¡¯s still trying to figure it out. The strengths and weaknesses of his changes haven¡¯t shown yet!¡± As Ye Xiu exined the reason to Chen Guo, he contacted Little Cold Hands. ¡°I¡¯ve received your ount card.¡± Ye Xiu reported to Little Cold Hands. ¡°Okay.¡± Little Cold Hands replied. ¡°After I increase your skill points, you should know that the value of your ount card will be very different.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°So this ount can no longer be considered solely yours.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I understand.¡± Little Cold Hands replied. ¡°You punk. When we give back the ount card, shouldn¡¯t you hand us a down payment?¡± Wei Chen suddenly popped in. He didn¡¯t care about the two thousand. Let alone Wei Chen being rich now, even when things had been difficult, Wei Chen had never ced much importance on money. Because of this, he hadn¡¯t liked how Little Cold Hands had bickered about it. ¡°Then how much should I give?¡± Little Cold Hands asked. ¡°That depends on how many skill points we get once we finish clearing all the quests.¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°But isn¡¯t giving a down payment improper practice?¡± Little Cold Hands said. ¡°Hm? You punk. When you asked for a down payment, what was proper about that?¡± Wei Chen red up. ¡°You were the one to propose the down payment!¡± Little Cold Hands said. ¡°Stop speaking nonsense.¡± Wei Chen retorted, when he discovered that everyone else was staring at him. ¡°What? I proposed it?¡± Wei Chen scratched it. Everyone nodded their heads. ¡°Fine. I was just trying to show some goodwill. Who would have thought that this punk would actually agree?¡± Wei Chen said. In the group chat, Ye Xiu asked: ¡°Student An, what are your thoughts?¡± ¡°Usually, if a team needs a yer¡¯s ount, don¡¯t they usually buy out the ount?¡± Little Cold Hands said. ¡°Usually.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Then I won¡¯t return the 2000 and I¡¯ll say that you guys bought it out?¡± Little Cold Hands said. ¡°F*ck me. The first thing you do is earn 2000 from us! How capable of you!¡± Wei Chen shouted. ¡°It¡¯s just an ount transfer, that¡¯s all. If it isn¡¯t clear who owns the ount, that isn¡¯t good, no?¡± Little Cold Hands said. Chapter 643: The Standard Way Chapter 643: The Standard Way Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales ¡°Comrades!¡± After Little Cold Hand¡¯s reply, Ye Xiu gave a sincere and heartfelt lecture: ¡°If our team ns on developing itself in the long term, this is the correct attitude to have! Everyone correct yourself! My Lord Grim, Steamed Bun¡¯s Steamed Bun Invasion, Little Tang¡¯s Soft Mist , Old Wei¡¯s Winward Formation, who do these ounts belong to? For an old yer like Old Wei, after ying for another two years, he¡¯ll most likely retire again. Will he be taking his ount with him? Will we wait until the timees before talking about it? What if negotiations don¡¯t go well? Without ounts, how will our team continue topete?¡± ¡°In addition, Old Wei currently has twenty million on him and he¡¯s already invested two million in materials for our team. When our team registers and forms a Club, how much of a percent share does he get for that investment?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I¡¯ll consider the two million as your pay for closing the deal.¡± Wei Chen waved his hands. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve already invested two million worth of materials into the team. When our team registers and forms a Club, how much of a percent share do I get for that investment?¡± Ye Xiu corrected himself. ¡°F*ck, you¡¯re not nice at all.¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°None of it matters if we don¡¯t get through the Challenger League. If we officially enter the pro scene through the Challenger League, all of this needs to be cleared up in order for our team to continue operating without us being there.¡± Ye Xiu said. Wei Chen didn¡¯t say anything. He had been a part of the pro scene before. He had witnessed these types of situations before with his own eyes. In the early years, a lot of ideas weren¡¯t fully developed yet. Quite a few teams with potential relied on their passion alone to carry the team, but without proper management, all of them copsed and had to leave the stage preemptively. In truth, Wei Chen liked that sort of pure passion. At the time, he had quite a few conflicts with this sort of management. However, reality pped him in his face. They could share trials and tribtions, but they couldn¡¯t share the riches and honors. No one liked this sort of situation, but this was how everything was done. It would be hard to find even a single special exception. With the issueid bare, Wei Chen felt a bit awkward listening to it, but he knew that Ye Xiu was correct. ¡°Ahem!¡± Wei Chen was a former pro yer and a senior, so he felt like he had to give an example. He cleared his throat and spoke: ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about? My ount belongs to the team. This is how we¡¯ll settle it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do the same too!¡± Tang Rou immediately followed. Even though she didn¡¯t have any experience in the pro scene, she was an understanding person. What Ye Xiu talked about wasn¡¯t just something that happened in the pro scene either. It was a very normal urrence. Tang Rou understood the reasoning behind it and didn¡¯t hesitate to hand over her ount to the team. ¡°What does that mean?¡± Steamed Bun was confused. Dering his stance without understanding the situation was Steamed Bun¡¯s style though. As a result, Steamed Bun quickly followed: ¡°Well, you guys are all doing it, so I guess I¡¯ll do the same too. My ount now belongs to the team?¡± ¡°Good Steamed Bun!!¡± Wei Chen praised. ¡°Thanks!¡± Steamed Bun was excited. ¡°Boss, look. These ounts belong to you from now on.¡± Ye Xiu said to Chen Guo. ¡°Ah.....¡± Chen Guo didn¡¯t know how to react. ¡°You¡¯d better not scam us!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± Chen Guo was furious. He dared to question her morals! ¡°I¡¯ll let the team use these ounts for now. If you guys want to leave in the future, how could I trouble you guys?¡± Chen Guo expressed her goodwill. ¡°If you¡¯re nning on managing the team, that isn¡¯t something that you should be saying, no? If we suddenlye up one day and ask for these ounts, will you actually give them to us? When that timees, what will the other yer use topete?¡± Ye Xiu said. Who would have thought Chen Guo would actuallyugh: ¡°The question is will there ever be a day like that?¡± Everyone happily handed their ounts to the team. It was symbolic of their trust in her. At the same time, her expression of goodwill was a symbol of her trust in everyone else. She believed that none of them would dare to do anything to trouble the team. ¡°That¡¯s hard to say.¡± Ye Xiu just had to damage the beautiful scene: ¡°There are some really shameless people here.¡± ¡°Yeah! You have to be extremely careful of him.¡± Wei Chen immediately stood up. The two started insulting each other again...... Chen Guo wouldn¡¯t bother with their trash talking. As the boss, she looked for Little Cold Hands in the group chat and talked about a few issues. The discussion went smoothly. Little Cold Hands had even more thoughts than Chen Guo. She couldn¡¯t be med though. After all, apart from Little Cold Hands, her rtionship with everyone else had developed through their friendship. With Chen Guo¡¯s personality, she had realized a few issues, but she felt too embarrassed to talk about them. As for Little Cold Hands, he talked in a very business-like manner. Chen Guo realized that a lot of issues were easily resolved. For example, in the Challenger League, everyone went in as a team, but most of the teams in the Challenger League had participated in it before. Getting into the pro scene? For most people, this was just a dream. Besides the Club teams regarding it as a revival tournament, very few teams had serious ns on actually bing a pro team. The vast majority of teams were made up of good friends in the game. Before the tournament began, they would hastily form a team, register, and have a fun time. Or sometimes, a few outstanding yers would be noticed and then taken away by the pro teams. Up until now, no new teams had stepped into the pro scene through the Challenger League. As a result, Chen Guo and Little Cold Hand seriously discussed the issue of whether or not they were considered a pro team, while they were participating in the Challenger League. If they were considered a pro team, then the team would need contracts and wages. Under normal circumstances, most of the participants were there to have fun. Having wages was a joke. Who would beg their friend toe with them? And even pay him? Chen Guo originally had this attitude towards Little Cold Hands, but then she thought about how difficult it had been for Ye Xiu to find Little Cold Hands. Although he wasn¡¯t as precious as an actual pro yer, Ye Xiu had been a spy in Tyrannical Ambition for such a long time and had yed with many Clerics, yet even so, wasn¡¯t Little Cold Hands the only one that he picked? Little Cold Hands wasn¡¯t good enough to be at the top, but he was much better than everyone below him. Saying he was irreceable would be too much of an overstatement, but saying he was useless would be treating Ye Xiu¡¯s efforts as Unrivaled Super Hottie as a waste of time. This issue was a lot harder to resolve with Little Cold Handspared to Wei Chen and Steamed Bun. Those two were friends. If they were invited over, they woulde. Chen Guo had attended to their living needs during this time. They didn¡¯t care about what happened during the Challenger League, but what should she say to Little Cold Hands? Chen Guo hesitated for a long time before saying anything. Everything went unusually smoothly. This was because Little Cold Hands was very clear on his own position. He knew the difference between heaven and earth. Before entering the pro scene, everyone was just like soy sauce to the pro teams. He epted this fact, but the issue was that their team¡¯s goal wasn¡¯t to be soy sauce. The team had yers, who definitely weren¡¯t at a soy sauce level. In the end, it was Little Cold Hands who reminded Chen Guo: you¡¯d better not treat God Ye Qiu like soy sauce. If you treat him like soy sauce, the entire team will end up being soy sauce. Clearly, Chen Guo was used to treating Ye Xiu as if he weren¡¯t a big deal, but Little Cold Hands didn¡¯t know that Ye Xiu had been inadvertently picked up by Chen Guo. She hadn¡¯t gotten him through praying and burning incense. There was still some time before the Challenger League. Little Cold Hands was quite nervous that something would happen to the God. Chen Guo thought about it and understood. A normal person would think that there was no need for Ye Qiu to form a team and enter the pro scene through something as risky as the Challenger League. With Ye Qiu¡¯s identity, if he wanted to return to the pro scene, he just needed to say the word and he would grab all sorts of attention. A one year break wouldn¡¯t be enough of a deterrence. Finding a team to join wouldn¡¯t be a problem. Wasn¡¯t that a lot more reliable than going through something like the Challenger League? As a result, Chen Guo felt like Little Cold Hands was being a thorn in the side, but in Little Cold Hand¡¯s eyes, Ye Qiu was the thorn. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that. Ye Qiu is the person leading the team.¡± Chen Guo said to Little Cold Hands. ¡°Then he¡¯s the main investor?¡± Little Cold Hands asked. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Chen Guo hadn¡¯t thought about this. Because of the question that Little Cold Hand had about his ount, today became a day where everyone seriously discussed about everyone¡¯s share in the team. Before, they had talked about Wei Chen¡¯s investment in the team. With Little Cold Hand¡¯s reminder, Chen Guo realized that Ye Qiu could be considered as an investor and his investment was very high. Apart from that, Wei Chen¡¯s investment had been in the form of skill books. Both of these investments were being used right now. Figuring out their share would really be troublesome! Chen Guo didn¡¯t really know how to calcte it, so she asked for Ye Xiu and Wei Chen to help. These two had both experienced the days when the first teams were being created, so they had some knowledge about starting a team. Chen Guo finally understood after listening to them. In the early days, there were a lot of teams, which relied purely on passion without any real funds. Having food to eat and a ce to live was already considered not bad. No one had any additional wages. Their ie was solely from what the team earned. As for their share, it was based on their investment in the team. At that time, their investment was mainly just their ounts. Chapter 644: Finals Chapter 644: Finals Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales Investing in an ount and then buying it out were the standard steps that any Club would take during the initial stages of the Glory professional scene. However, those were no longer suited for use nowadays. This was because the difference between the current pro characters and online characters had be two extremes. The most a normal yer could get would be a few Orange equipment no matter how hard they grinded. Who would invest in such a character, when all the characters in the pro scene had self-made equipment? It clearly wasn¡¯t a possibility. During those initial stages, having a top character meant you were a top-tier yer in Glory, so of course people would invest in them. Now, no matter how skilled you were online, you would just be cannon fodder in the professional scene. Who would care about you? Even if you weren¡¯t cannon fodder and had skills worthy of the professional scene, with how powerful the Clubs were, they still wouldn¡¯t trade the ount for stock instead of money. They would just purchase the ount and finish the matter once and for all. Frankly speaking, the initial stages of the pro scene were like this because everyone was poor. When everyone was rich, it would be best to avoid this kind of method. As for Ye Xiu and the others, they handed over their ounts to the team for free, which would save them a lot of trouble in the future. Chen Guo still wanted to talk about their future investments though. ¡°The Challenger League hasn¡¯t even started yet. Isn¡¯t it a bit early?¡± Ye Xiu expressed, ¡°Once we enter the pro-scene and register, a professional from the Alliance will investigate our assets. It won¡¯t be toote to decide it then.¡± ¡°Oh, I think I heard Lon sh talk about it before. It really is like that.¡± Chen Guo recalled. It wasn¡¯t like she had never managed anything before. She had chatted with Lon sh, who had just formed his team as well. It was just that, at the time, she had been frightened. Lon sh used his vast amount of wealth to make various maneuvers, making her feel apprehensive towards managing the team. ¡°Rx! There¡¯s no need to worry about all of this. We just need yers and ounts for now!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh.¡± Chen Guo immediately felt relieved upon hearing Ye Xiu¡¯s words. As for Ye Xiu, after resolving any issues with Little Cold Hands, he had begun upgrading his Cleric ount. He originally had 4170 skill points. There were a total of 1220 points that could be obtained through the guide. Little Cold Hands was pretty lucky. If not, Ye Xiu wouldn¡¯t have bothered upgrading the ount at all. He would have just found and leveled up another Cleric ount. One, two, three...... Ye Xiupleted the quests ording to the guide. The ount¡¯s foundation was decent and his luck was quite good. The skill books quickly piled up. His luck was quite good. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± Ye Xiu announced after consuming all of the skill books. ¡°How many?¡± Wei Chen carefully asked. ¡°Haha.¡± Ye Xiuughed. ¡°What are youughing about?¡± Wei Chen was puzzled. ¡°4925 points.¡± Ye Xiu announced. ¡°F*ck!¡± Wei Chen became pale. The skill points on this annoying guy¡¯s ount had even managed to surpass his Windward Formation. Furthermore, it was not too much or too little. It was only by a measly five points. Wei Chen wanted to cough up a mouthful of blood to cover up the five points. ¡°My luck¡¯s pretty good, isn¡¯t it?¡± Ye Xiu sighed. ¡°......¡± Wei Chen didn¡¯t know what to say. It was the team¡¯s ount, after all. It was good to have more skill points. Wouldn¡¯t it be petty of him if he cursed now? He had been a team captain before, so he had always prioritized the team before anything else. He wouldn¡¯t ruin the team¡¯s cohesiveness all because of his selfishness. Within the group chat, Little Cold Hands was anxiously awaiting the results. As calm and cool-headed as he could be, he still hoped his ount would have more skill points. The more points he had, the stronger he would be. Soon after hearing Ye Xiu say 4925 points, Little Cold Hands was shocked. ¡°So high!¡± Little Cold Hands eximed. He wasn¡¯t someone who didn¡¯t y Glory. As a fan of Team Tyranny, he obviously knew that Han Wenqing¡¯s character, Desert Dust, possessed the highest number of skill points in Glory with 4880, but now, his Little Cold Hands had actually surpassed the number one character in Glory. This was somethingpletely out of his expectations. ¡°Little kid, you¡¯d better work hard.¡± Wei Chen suddenly said with a mixture of emotions. Little Cold Hand¡¯s ount already belonged to the team. Evidently, this wasn¡¯t something that could be passed over by talking. Chen Guo had already spoken with Little Cold Hands and thetter would sign an agreement to transfer his ountter. They would naturally return the ount for Little Cold Hands to use afterwards. His skill points had soared from 4170 to 4925 at once, increasing by 755 points total. This was a huge leap in terms of strength. Speaking of professional ounts, which were already around 4800 points, even if they got the points to the maximum, it would only be a 200 point difference. The scale of improvement couldn¡¯t even bepared to Little Cold Hands. It was unknown if An Wenyi was too excited, but Ye Xiu had to call for him several times in the group chat before he finally responded. Soon afterwards, Ye Xiu discussed with An Wenyi about his ount. Naturally, they talked about the skills. Through his knowledge of An Wenyi¡¯s ystyle, Ye Xiu gave some advice towards how he should allocate his skill points. Having a lot of skill points, but being unable to fully utilize them would just be a waste. Naturally, no one would watch him give a lecture, so everyone went back to what they were previously doing. A day passed and the yoffs continued, the match between Blue Rain and Misty Rain progressed. Containing the word ¡°rain¡± in their name was the only joke between them. Apart from the two matches against each other in the regr season, the two rarely interacted with each other. This made it difficult for the reporters because they couldn¡¯t find anything interesting to talk about. In the end, they could only write about boring things like their preparations for the uing match. Before the beginning of the match, the interviews between the two teams were also quite dull. There weren¡¯t any overly bold statements. They just said typical things like they would try their best and such. This was meant to be the semi finals where they had to fight for a spot in the finals, but it was miraculous that the two teams didn¡¯t give off any sort of tense atmosphere. Upon that, the reports couldn¡¯t help but b about experiences or things like staying reserved and such. The matches were, undoubtedly, at a high level, but it didn¡¯t have too many twists and turns. This could be seen from the news release conference after the match. Blue Rain would say that their opponent was outstanding, but they had better luck that day. Whereas Misty Rain would say that they did pretty well, but the opponent performed even better. Sparks were flying in the air! Where are the sparks! The journalists were close to tears. Chu Yunxiu, the trump card and team captain of Misty Rain was a girl, so she didn¡¯t have an aggressive aura. As for Blue Rain, their captain Yu Wenzhou was a gentle guy, so he was always courteous and polite during interviews. All the questions were answered appropriately, but the journalists failed to pick anything out from his answers. As for Huang Shaotian, although he owned a god-level character, that guy was able to stretch the topic from what he ate for breakfast to the shower fromst night that turned cold and such during the interview, but everyone only wanted to know about things rtive to thepetition...... Thankfully the match between Samsara and Tiny Herb was about the start on the second day, so they could finally find things to talk about between those two teams. Since Tiny Herb was the champion from the previous season, it was obvious that they were nning to hold the title for another one; whereas Samsara had a high chance to win the championships. The sh between the two teams were evident. The writers finally had a ce to release the pent up sentiment after holding it in yesterday. The semi finals between these two teams were treated like a final battle in the reports. In the end, this match lived up to everyone¡¯s expectations. The match between these two was much more vigorous than the previous games. The match fluctuated often, especially during the team battle, Samsara¡¯s ¡°One Man Team¡± style was presented distinctively. They were able to seize the victory in the end by using the sheer force of Zhou Zekai¡¯s strong performance. It was very easy to stir up the audience¡¯s passion when a single yer was able to decide thepetition¡¯s situation. Every forum in Glory was filled with heated discussions that night. Zhou Zekai¡¯s poprity continued to grow at an insane rate. He became the indisputable MVP of the second day. Allments agreed that it had be a generation for stars. Yes, a generation for stars. Wang Jiexi of Tiny Herb sacrificed his own style to change and blend in for his team¡¯s sake. This was, undoubtedly, a strong notion for teamwork, but now, such a team was defeated by Samsara, whose style was based on a single yer¡¯s performance. Although the home and away regtions didn¡¯t finalize after the first match, the result of this kind of individualistic heroism earned a lot of favor among the audience members. The only regret was that Zhou Zekai wasn¡¯t able to say something arrogant and ambitious like many other yers during the press conference following the match. He could only answer the interviewers with ¡°yup, ah, oh¡±, which left this stage with endless regret. The fixed picture afterwards caused the bystanders¡¯ blood to boil with passion, but the hero they cheered for stared back at them with no emotion...... The scene was...... very contrasting. The burning zeal of this day had passed and it returned to the peaceful match between Blue Rain and Misty Rain. Blue Rain came out as the victor. After the match, Misty Rain expressed their blessings to their victorious opponent and Blue Rain expressed their gratitudes to the respective side. Blue Rain took the lead upon entering the finals. As for Samsara and Tiny Herb, under countless of expectations, Zhou Zekai didn¡¯t let anyone down. In the end, Tiny Herb, who tried to defend their championship, was eliminated. The finals for the Eighth Season in the professional league was now finalized to be between Samsara and Blue Rain. If Samsara won the championships, they would be the fourth champion team in the league¡¯s history. If Blue Rain were to win, they would receive their second trophy. During the break before the finals, all sorts of reports were spread around. It was the finals. Even if there weren¡¯t any gimmicks between the two teams, they had to find something to talk about. Let alone that there were many things that could be said between the two teams. After receiving major attention after the four matches in the yoffs, Samsara¡¯s skewed skill points had been detected early on. There were all sorts of predictions online and it was certain that all the clubs were having attentive research for this matter, but they wouldn¡¯t reveal what they had discovered. Speaking of the two teams¡¯ yers, or precisely, the two trump yers, Zhou Zekai and Huang Shaotian. Although their sses were different, the two were alwayspared. This was because the two yer¡¯s style wereplete opposites. Chapter 645: Excessive Improvement Chapter 645: Excessive Improvement Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales Zhou Zekai and Huang Shaotian wereplete opposites of each other, whether that was on stage or off stage. Off stage, one of them was so quiet that people wanted to take a stick and pry his mouth open, while the other was so noisy that people wanted to take a stick and beat his mouth shut. Onstage, Zhou Zekai was the absolute core of the team and the main attacker. Where ever he was, that was where the most intense battle was taking ce. Using his firepower, he pushed his team forward. As for Huang Shaotian? Team Blue Rain¡¯s strategies didn¡¯tpletely revolve around him. He was like a specter wandering the battlefield, giving the feeling that he didn¡¯t exist. However, every move he made would leave a rain of blood behind. This was his opportunistic style. His numbers weren¡¯t impressive at all, but when looking at the content of a match as a whole, his existence could not be ignored because without him, the match would have ended with apletely different result. The other part of him, which definitely showed he existed, dominated the entire field. People could easilypare the simrities between the two yers.. At the same time, people could easilypare the differences between the two yers as well. Huang Shaotian had be famous earlier than Zhou Zekai, but after Zhou Zekai became famous, these two names were frequently spoken about together. However, as of now, most people considered Zhou Zekai to be a bit better. After all, an opportunist like Huang Shaotian required a precondition: an opportunity. If his opponents never gave him that sort of opportunity, his presence instantly diminished. This wasn¡¯t something that had never happened before. During the match, it would seem as if he didn¡¯t exist, but those familiar with his style would wait for him to suddenly jump out and give a fright. However, when the match ended, everyone realized: What! This time, he really didn¡¯t exist! Finding an opportunity was just one matter. Seizing the opportunity was another. Even for a master like Huang Shaotian, he couldn¡¯t guarantee that he could seize every opportunity that passed by. There would be moments where he did nothing, and with his style, if he failed to grasp the opportunity, he would be useless during the match. Because of the weaknesses in his style, Huang Shaotian was less consistent than Zhou Zekai, so most people considered him slightly worse. However, Huang Shaotian had a championship title under his belt. At that time, he yed the decisive role in their victory, so no onepletely counted him out. This time, these two Gods would be meeting up in the finals. Whoever won would not only defeat his opponent, but would also take the championship cup as proof. This debate would finallye to an end here. All of the fans had been waiting for an entire year for this day toe. The fans of the both teams had done all sorts of things to support their teams. The game was the most direct way way of confrontation. The two guilds shed with each other constantly, making the guild leaders exhausted from their efforts. Yes, they were exhausted. Because the day before the finals, any conflict would erupt into an all-out war! Peacefully settle it and retreat? This was how the Club guilds usually handled conflicts, but it didn¡¯t suit the particr asion. At this moment, they needed to show their strength. The team needed to, as well as the team¡¯s fans. Even if they wouldn¡¯t gain any benefits, they absolutely couldn¡¯t back down. Wei Chen was the group leader for Samsara¡¯s fifth group. This period of time hadn¡¯t been easy for him either. He had very little free time to begin with. For the past few days, as soon as he got online, the guild leader would call for him and then have him rush towards a certain location. In an intense battle, how could there be any shortage of elite yers? But because of the crises during this particr period of time, Wei Chen was being noticed by Samsara. In their eyes, Wei Chen¡¯s ability to lead was very high. Even amidst the chaos, he was sharp and decisive. Using a talent like him to lead teams in dungeons was a waste. He should be used to fight for wild bosses! That was a battlefield between yers. If they didn¡¯t utilize such talents, wouldn¡¯t that be a waste? The upper echelons of Samsara discussed with each other. A portion of them believed that he should be used to fight for wild bosses. Another portion of them still didn¡¯t fully trust him. However, these doubts were eventually dispelled after a bunch of reverse reasoning. Samsara¡¯s core members discussed this issue and unanimously felt that sending such an expert to be a spy was way too wasteful. If he were ced in any other guild, he would, without a doubt, be taking the lead in the wild boss fights. What could he gain from being a spy? Samsara¡¯s core members pondered over this question. They couldn¡¯t think of any reason for an expert like Wei Chen to be a spy for such a long period of time. He couldn¡¯t be trying to vie for the guild leader position, right? It was impossible. The main guild leader was appointed by the Club. It wasn¡¯t something that one¡¯s performance or the public opinion could decide. Samsara¡¯s core members couldn¡¯t think of any other reasons. The probability of Wei Chen being a spy was very small. The guild would always considered the value of a spy in terms of thepetition between guilds. After getting rid of their doubts towards Wei Chen, his value became even greater than the potential risks. As a result, during the restless days before the finals, Wei Chen was appointed group leader for Samsara¡¯s second elite group. In a wild boss fight, guilds usually dispatched more than two groups. The first group would be led by the guild leader. This was just a matter of the guild leader¡¯s authority. As for the second group, their chances of participating in a wild boss fight were about the same as the first group. For Wei Chen to reach this position, he had reached the peak of his career as a spy. However, after bing the second group¡¯s leader, it wasn¡¯t easy to find a ce for his friends. The members of the first and second group weren¡¯t randomly ced. Even though the skill levels of his friends weren¡¯t bad under the guidance of Wei Chen, they still weren¡¯t better than the top yers of these Club guilds. These were the top experts in the game. In terms of skill level, they were better than Wei Chen¡¯s friends, and they far surpassed them in terms of equipment. ¡°What should I do?¡± Wei Chen asked Ye Xiu. His ns couldn¡¯t keep up with the changes. His rise in position far exceeded his expectations. ¡°Second group...... that¡¯s not easy to control.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Exactly! I can¡¯t get any of my people into the group either. If I wanted to do a sudden betrayal, it wouldn¡¯t be convenient anymore! If I give an unreasonable order, let alone the group not following my order, it might expose me too.¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t say itpletely depended on you. You¡¯ll just be coordinating with us. We have a few helpers already. We¡¯re about ready to act now.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Where are the helpers?¡± Wei Chen asked. ¡°Over there.¡± Ye Xiu nudged his head to point them out. ¡°Just those two?¡± Wei Chen was a bit speechless. Ye Xiu had pointed to Tang Rou and Steamed Bun. They had both just entered the Heavenly Domain. With the huge experience rewards in the Heavenly Domain, Tang Rou had reached Level 70. She had a maxed out five thousand skill points and was figuring out how to allocate them. Steamed Bun¡¯s Steamed Bun Invasion wasn¡¯t max leveled yet, but with his skill, a level or two difference wouldn¡¯t make too much of a difference. Even though their skill levels far surpassed normal yers, if they went to join a wild boss fight with countless yers, wouldn¡¯t their influence be too little? ¡°Little Cold Hands cane with us too.¡± Ye Xiu said. After upgrading Little Cold Hand¡¯s ount, they had sent it back to him. ¡°Couldn¡¯t you at least get five people?¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°Don¡¯t we also have our boss?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Her?¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°What about me?¡± Chen Guo raised her eyebrow. ¡°To put it inly, you kind of suck.¡± Wei Chen wasn¡¯t scared of Chen Guo¡¯s threat. He spat out the truth, not giving her any face. ¡°Better than nothing!¡± Ye Xiu also said the truth and didn¡¯t give her any face. ¡°You two can both go die!!¡± Chen Guo was furious! ¡°So now we have five.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Five! Wow, how amazing.¡± Wei Chen nodded his head. ¡°Could your friends help us out too?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for them to get into Samsara. Isn¡¯t that just asking for them to be exposed as spies?¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°You can use your original ounts. Hasn¡¯t the danger passed already?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Oh, those ounts never regained their experience!¡± Wei Chen said. At that time, they had ravaged the guilds and had been killed many many times in return. Who knew how many levels these ounts had gone down by. In any case, if they were ten levels below the max level, they couldn¡¯te. Even if it were ten levels, going from 60 to 70 wasn¡¯t a matter of a few days, even in the Heavenly Domain. ¡°Or I could have them leave. In any case, with my current position, they can¡¯t really help me anymore.¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. Getting in wasn¡¯t easy. If we can have them there, we should let them stay there. If we need helpers, you can send them a batch to use!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°That¡¯s fine too.¡± Wei Chen nodded his head. Even though he didn¡¯t have any on him, he had more than enough money to buy them. ¡°Are there still any wild bosses that haven¡¯t spawned this week?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°How would I know? I just got the position.¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°If one spawns, we¡¯ll immediately act and try our luck!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°With just you lot? Don¡¯t joke. Even if no one touches you guys, you guys won¡¯t be able to gain the boss¡¯s aggro. How much damage can three people output?¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°Three is too few. We¡¯ll find someone to coborate with.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Heavenly Justice!¡± Ye Xiu said. Chapter 646: Let’s Steal a Boss Chapter 646: Let¡¯s Steal a Boss Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales ¡°What an unsurprising answer!¡± Wei Chenmented on Ye Xiu¡¯s reply. From an overall view of the Heavenly Domain, only Heavenly Justice¡¯s infamous name could match Lord Grim¡¯s. All of the other Club guilds had suffered under Ye Xiu¡¯s hands starting from the tenth server and stretched all the way to the Heavenly Domain. No one would feel at ease if they wanted to coborate again. Only Heavenly Justice had kept good rtions with him the entire time. They constantly worked together in their mutual interest. Furthermore, Lon sh spoke for Heavenly Justice. The guild leaders of other Club guilds were just young household members who went out for work. In order to profit, they were willing to do whatever was necessary. On the other hand, with Lon sh¡¯s status, if he mercilesslymitted terrible acts just for a boss, he would stand out too much. With the decision made, Ye Xiu contacted Lon sh. He had the game open on hisputer, and checked to see that Lon sh was online, so he messaged him: ¡°What are you busy with?¡± Ye Xiu had used this greeting who knew how many times, and he never thought of changing it up. ¡°Nothing really. Ha ha!¡± Lon sh replied. ¡°Let¡¯s go steal a boss!¡± Ye Xiu went straight to the point. ¡°Which boss?¡± Lon sh asked. ¡°Wild boss!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Where?¡± ¡°How would I know? You don¡¯t have that type of information?¡± Ye Xiu asked. Lon sh felt awkward: ¡°What type of situation is this?¡± ¡°Oh, is Heavenly Justice developing smoothly in regards to wild bosses?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°It¡¯s so-so......¡± Lon sh said. ¡°What does so-so even mean? How many bosses did you getst week?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Three......¡± ¡°Three is so-so?! You¡¯re not modest at all!¡± Ye Xiu sighed. The Heavenly Domain was huge. There were so many maps and if each map had a wild boss, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know how many wild bosses spawned per week. However, he was certain that three was a very small number. Calling that number so-so was not being modest at all. ¡°That¡¯s so-so for us.¡± Lon sh forced a smile. Ye Xiu was happy. It wasn¡¯t that he was happy at their misfortune. Heavenly Justice clearly wasn¡¯t too sessful at obtaining bosses, to which Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t surprised. The Club guilds had a much stronger foundation. Just byparing their guild storages, the average quality of equipment in the Club guilds was certainly higher than the average quality of equipment in Heavenly Justice. Better equipment meant more strength. The weaker forces would obviously have a harder time getting wild bosses. If they couldn¡¯t get wild bosses, Ye Xiu could use this as a bargaining chip. Otherwise, if they already won bosses easily, there would be no reason to negotiate at all! ¡°I¡¯ll help you. Let¡¯s coborate. How about we split the drops fifty-fifty?¡± Ye Xiu proposed. ¡°If we can actually get the wild bosses, then that won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Lon sh agreed. His guild could only sessfully steal three bosses across the span of a week. How could things get any worse? He was willing to agree with anything Ye Xiu suggested. Try everything when you¡¯re desperate. ¡°Good. If you learn anything, let me know!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°No problem.¡± Lon sh said. Ye Xiu closed the chat window. Not long afterwards, Lon sh messaged him. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t too surprised at the quick response. Wild bosses spawned randomly. In this business, every second, starting from midnight on Monday, mattered. You had to be ready to go into battle at any moment. The elite groups of the Club guilds were responsible for the wild bosses and it wasn¡¯t an easy task. They weren¡¯t professional gamers. When a boss appeared, they had to act immediately, as if it were an emergency. When Ye Xiu looked at Lon sh¡¯s message, he discovered that it wasn¡¯t about a boss, but about the skill book guide. ¡°Oh, that. It¡¯s gone. It¡¯s already been sold.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Ah...... is that so? That¡¯s too bad.¡± Lon sh was a bit regretful, but he wasn¡¯t too surprised. At that time, he was very clear about why Ye Xiu hade to him. Even though he had rejected the offer, he knew that there would certainly be buyers. In the end, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t look for him again, so he guessed that Ye Xiu had sessfully sold it. Lon sh simply confirmed his guess and now he didn¡¯t need to think about it anymore. The two didn¡¯t say anything more and went on with their own business. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim wasn¡¯t max leveled yet, so he naturally spent most of his time leveling. As he walked around, the Heavenly Domain really was chaotic! Samsara and Blue Rain didn¡¯t only fight with each other as a guild. Their fans often argued with each other on their own basis too. Apart from these two teams, Tiny Herb and Misty Rain weren¡¯t happy after being eliminated either. If they received any sort of taunting from the winners, they wouldn¡¯t endure it. There were also the teams that had been eliminated in the first round. No fan would feel happy about their own team being eliminated and would often want to gain back some face through the game. If there was nothing to dispute about, they would find something to dispute about. The Heavenly Domain didn¡¯t have any safe zones apart from cities. A yer could kill another y anywhere at any time. Everyone was on edge because of the yoffs. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim hadn¡¯t even left the city yet when Lon sh messaged him again. This time, a boss had appeared, but when Ye Xiu looked at the name Sewer King, he suddenly lost interest. Sewer King Lookashoo. His name sounded domineering. King! But in reality, he was just some rogue in the sewers. It¡¯s not like Ye Xiu had anything against him, it was just that this boss was only Level 55. There were materials that they needed from low-leveled bosses, but Ye Xiu didn¡¯t have many helpers. The amount of time and effort that they could put in was very limited, so he hoped for a high-leveled boss. Even if they didn¡¯t have any low-leveled boss materials, they could use high-leveled boss materials to trade. Wild boss materials were difficult to buy, but trading for other materials wasn¡¯t that hard. Each team had different sses and different equipment that they used, so they each required different materials. All materials were wee, but they would need some materials more than others. The market for trading umon materials for other umon materials was very active. With this sort of background, no matter what they actually needed, Level 70 bosses were always more valuable than Level 55 bosses. Unfortunately, Lon sh only reported a Level 55 boss. Even though it was a bit regretful, it was better than nothing. Ye Xiu called for Tang Rou, Steamed Bun, and Chen Guo. They headed towards Lon sh¡¯s meeting location. As for Wei Chen, he hadn¡¯t received any message from Samsara. It wasn¡¯t that Samsara didn¡¯t know, but it was more likely that this Level 55 boss wasn¡¯t something that the main guild¡¯s second elite group was needed to deal with. Lookashoo was the Sewer King. The sewers were a city facility, so it wasn¡¯t in some deste area. Instead, the sewers had turned into a leveling area at Heshin City. Ye Xiu and the three others found a teleport location in the nearest cities to them and teleported to Heshin City. They saw quite a few yers heading towards a single direction and all of them had guild tags above their heads. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim had a guild tag too. Lord Grim, Soft Mist, and Steamed Bun Invasion were all under Heavenly Justice¡¯s name, mainly for the stat points and benefits of being a part of a guild. ¡°There are a lot of people already!¡± Ye Xiu sighed. The top guilds had their own methods for killing wild bosses. On Monday, everyone would be spread out all across the Heavenly Domain. Every time a wild boss was killed, they naturally wouldn¡¯t search that area again. As for the bosses that hadn¡¯t been cleared yet, there would always be guild members wandering in that area. This wasn¡¯t just a game. It was important work for the Clubs. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we...... keep a low-profile?¡± Chen Guo was the crowds of people and was worried that Lord Grim¡¯s name would stand out too much. The amount of attention towards him was much higher than Sewer King Lookashoo. ¡°Mm, low profile is better.¡± Ye Xiu agreed. They took a roundabout route and messaged Lon sh about their situation. ¡°There are quite a few people.¡± Lon sh replied. His group had arrived earlier than Ye Xiu¡¯s had. They naturally knew about the boss¡¯ exact location, so they moved towards that location. This Level 55 city didn¡¯t have many yers inside, but the closer they got to the location, the more people they saw. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t too interested in this Level 55 boss, but the Club guilds still considered it important work. ¡°How many guilds are present?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°I¡¯ve seen five so far.¡± Lon sh said. ¡°Have they started fighting the boss yet?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°They should be starting soon.¡± Lon sh said. Level 55 bosses weren¡¯t difficult to beat for the Level 70 Heavenly Domain yers, so they usually wouldn¡¯t waste time facing the boss. Once there were enough people, they would start attacking. Beating the boss was easy, so whoever started first held the advantage. ¡°Ah, they¡¯ve started!¡± Lon sh reported. ¡°Which guild?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Blue Brook Guild.¡± Lon sh said. ¡°They have a lot of energy after making it into the finals!¡± Ye Xiu replied, ¡°We should move out too.¡± ¡°Where are you? I still don¡¯t see you.¡± Lon sh said. ¡°We¡¯re not there yet. They¡¯ve started, so you should start too. Put out damage and kill others if there are any opportunities.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll cut them off en-route.¡± Ye Xiu said. He called out to Tang Rou, Steamed Bun, and Chen Guo. They rushed forward and just happened to bump into two Blue Brook Guild yers. ¡°How lucky!¡± Ye Xiu said. The two yers saw Lord Grim and were startled too. When they heard Ye Xiu speak, they thought he had something to say, but in the next second, several attacks shot towards them and one of them died immediately. The other one was rmed. He hastily tried to defend himself, but the brave Steamed Bun Invasion had already pounced on him. The two Blue Brook Guild yers instantly fell. Ye Xiu led the three towards the sewers to continue yer hunting. The guilds were still sending their yers towards the boss, so they all arrived at different times. The yers hadn¡¯t gathered together intorge groups yet, so the four of them blocked off small parties. They worked especially hard against Blue Brook Guild¡¯s yers. The boss fight had already started down in the sewers. The guilds didn¡¯t have enough people, so they were carefully fighting the boss, while waiting for their reinforcements to arrive. However, the guilds soon received information about their yers being ambushed. ¡°Who?¡± They obviously had to ask this question. When they heard the answer, they turned pale with fright. Lord Grim had been quiet for a long time. Why did he start acting up again all of a sudden? ¡°F*ck!¡± The person leading Blue Brook Guild¡¯s side mmed his keyboard, ¡°Why am I so unlucky?¡± Chapter 647: Are you seeking your own death? Chapter 647: Are you seeking your own death? Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales Blue River or Blue Bridge Spring Snow, as he was moremonly known as in the Heavenly Domain, had been pretty depressed after all the ruckus in the tenth server. The top guilds had finally gotten back on track after Lord Grim left for the Heavenly Domain. Although Team Samsara had the most momentum this year, the one at the top was still Team Blue Rain. Guild Samara relied on their momentum in the pro scene to gain poprity among the new yers in the tenth server. However, first ce was still first ce. Blue Brook Guild¡¯s development in the tenth server continued smoothly. Managing a guild in a normal server seemed to be less mourous than working in the Heavenly Domain, but in reality, to those in the Clubs who treated the game as their job, it was a more important role than being another top expert or elite group leader in the Heavenly Domain. Having experienced the hardships of starting up a guild in a new server, Blue River was tired of all the various schemes andpetition between the guilds. After Blue Brook Guild finally stepped onto the right track in the tenth server, Blue River immediately went to Changing Spring and resigned. He would much rather give up the better position of a normal server¡¯s guild leader and just be an elite expert in the Heavenly Domain. Changing Spring obviously couldn¡¯t force someone to do something that he didn¡¯t want to do, so after handing over the ount for the tenth server guild leader, Blue River became the de Master Blue Bridge Spring Snow once again. Tired of all the fighting between guilds, Blue River didn¡¯t even participate much in wild boss fights, the most direct form of guildpetitions. He spent his days leisurely bringing teams into dungeons. Blue River had given up something that many would fight for, but as one of the veterans in Blue Brook Guild, he still enjoyed his fair share of respect from his fellow guild members. On the other hand, even though he no longer actively involved himself with PvP anymore, if there were some kind of emergency, he wouldn¡¯t sit back and do nothing. Once Team Blue Rain got into the finals in the first ce, the fans of the eliminated teams along with Team Samara often shed with Blue Brook Guild. Any kind of small argument would quickly evolve into a full-scale war. Being active in the Heavenly Domain, Blue River had been dragged into plenty of said fights. The good thing was that these battles were based entirely on emotions, so they didn¡¯t require a lot of effort to deal with. Still, these sort of conflicts and wild bosses had to be handled properly. Upon receiving the news of the appearance of the Sewer King Lookashoo, the main guild leader Changing Spring immediately searched for any core members nearby. Someone from the core of the guild had to lead the wild boss fight. Blue River couldn¡¯t be any closer to the boss when Changing Spring sent out the rallying call, so he answered it since he wasn¡¯t shameless enough to pretend to be offline. The guild had absolute trust in Blue River. Therefore, he immediately became themander for this battle. Even though he hadn¡¯t done this kind of work in a while, Blue River wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with it. Thinking back about it, he had once been cannon fodder too. Over time, he had climbed up, from main attacker to team leader to group leader to the overallmander for an entire operation, and finally he was tired of doing it. As he sighed incessantly, his people had arrived and started acting already. For low level bosses like this, thepetition was much more direct. Blue River didn¡¯t think anything strange would happen when fighting for a wild boss, but something just had to happen. Shortly after the boss fight had started, Blue River received reports that the people who were rushing over here were being killed before they could arrive. He didn¡¯t pay much attention to it, until he noticed the names mentioned. Why am I so unlucky? Hadn¡¯t that guy gone into hiding? Howe the moment I show up he appears again?! ughtering anyone he sees? Why is he so unruly?! But was killing yers on the way unruly? Not exactly. To get the boss, the guilds would use all means necessary, so there were no rules to speak of. There were only tricks that couldn¡¯t be carried out, and no tricks that couldn¡¯t be thought of. The top guilds rarely tried to kill yers who were en route. It wasn¡¯t because they didn¡¯t want to do that, but it was because it had never yielded good results in the past. The biggest reason was because they didn¡¯t have Ye Xiu¡¯s level of skill. The four-person team led by Ye Xiu consisted of Tang Rou, Steamed Bun, and Chen Guo. They overwhelmed any teams with a simr number of people. They would ughter one group swiftly and then immediately move onto another. For any other normal yer, they wouldn¡¯t be able to move on from one group to another so quickly, even in an ambush. Without the advantage of numbers, there was only 50% chance for a sessful interception. If you wanted an advantage in numbers, then you would have to put in more people. This would result in the other side putting in more manpower as well. In the end, the boss fight would spiral out of control on the way. Most importantly, even if the conflict got out of control like this, neither side would gain an advantage. Ye Xiu¡¯s team, on the other hand, was another matter entirely. With their vastly superior skill, he and his group could guarantee an easy 100% win rate. There were few yers dwelling around Heshin City normally and most people arriving had the same destination in mind, so they were all taking the same route. As Ye Xiu¡¯s group swept through the area, yers from various guilds were sent back to their respawn location. It wasn¡¯t until they saw everyone else respawn with them that they noticed something wasn¡¯t right. The effects of their ruthless ughtering was clear, when the four people finally ughtered their way to the boss. Every guilds¡¯ troops had been scattered around loosely except for Heavenly Justice, whose organized andplete lineup made the other guilds look even more miserable. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t say anything upon arrival and led the other three straight into the fray, but they didn¡¯t even target the boss - instead, they went straight for the yers. Noticing that the ¡°lord¡± had arrived, Lon sh sent support in right away. With support, especially the help of Clerics, Ye Xiu and the others became even more brutal. They swung their des indiscriminately against anyone who didn¡¯t belong to Heavenly Justice. ¡°What a vicious way to snatch a boss...¡± Lon sh sighed as he watched the other guilds fall intoplete disarray. Ye Xiu looked as if he wanted to clean the entire field! How domineering! The guilds only had so many people and none of them could stop the four effectively. Cooperation, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t something that could be achieved easily among them. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim was charging around, when a de came out of nowhere, trying to interrupt his offense. Based on the timing of that attack, it was clearly one of rare strikes in this huge mess that had a clear purpose. Lord Grim jumped back to dodge it and swung his view towards the attacker. The team was extremely short on people, so Ye Xiu would pay extra attention to those with exceptional skill. When he turned around, he found that the attacker¡¯s ID was Blue Bridge Spring Snow. What a familiar name! Where have I heard this name before? Ye Xiu arrived at the answer after some time with the help of the guild tag ¡°Blue Brook¡± before Blue Bridge Spring Snow¡¯s ID. Without it, Ye Xiu probably wouldn¡¯t have remembered. ¡°Hm? Isn¡¯t this... what¡¯s his name¡¯s ount? How has Blue River been doing recently?¡± Ye Xiu finally said something other than a battle shout: a greeting. ¡° I¡¯m Blue River...¡± The opponent replied bitterly. ¡°Oh! It¡¯s you! So you¡¯ve returned to the Heavenly Domain? Then don¡¯t you know who I am? Are you seeking your own death?¡± Ye Xiu asked. Blue River was on the verge of bursting into tears. Did he want toe? No! However, in his current position and facing such adversity, he had no choice but to stand up and do something. ¡°2 o¡¯clock!¡± But before Blue River could answer his question, Ye Xiu sped off towards the 2 o¡¯clock direction after giving a shout. ¡°Stop running!¡± Blue River chased right after him with a Triple sh, but Lord Grim easily dodged with a side step. At the same time, Thousand Chance Umbre transformed into a spear with a shake of his hand and pierced straight toward Blue River¡¯s character with a Circle Swing, mming its victim into the ground. ¡°Run? This is called strategy. If you can¡¯t appreciate it, then don¡¯tment.¡± Ye Xiumented, leading the other three away in the 2 o¡¯clock direction. Indeed, those who didn¡¯t understand the situation well would think that Ye Xiu and the others were just randomly killing people. All their ughtering was nned out by Ye Xiu with deliberation. Every action had a purpose behind it: to create openings for Lon sh to snatch the boss. Ye Xiu had told Lon sh before hand. A few yers from Heavenly Justice would help out Ye Xiu and his group, while the others would take the boss. Despite being mmed into the ground, Blue River not only got right back up, but he also gave chase immediately. There was no way he could justy on the ground and pretend to be dead. ¡°Again? Hurry up and leave with your people. There is no way you¡¯ll get this boss.¡± Ye Xiu sighed at Blue River, who was chasing after him. Blue River didn¡¯t answer. Instead he simply pointed his de at Lord Grim again. However, before he could reach his target, a flying kick sent him stumbling away and followed by a storm of fists and kicks mixed with some bricks. These were clearly the skills of a Brawler and the attacker was none other than Steam Bun Invasion. ¡°Kiddo! I¡¯m beating you up to save you! If the boss is being so kind to you, then you have to appreciate it! If you make him mad, the consequences will be very severe!¡± Steam Bun lectured while beating Blue River. Blue River¡¯s skill level was among top of the regr yers and he had plenty of experience. Even though Steamed Bun was improving very quickly, he couldn¡¯t render experts like Blue Riverpletely powerless yet. This one-sided battle only took ce because of Steamed Bun¡¯s ambush. Before Blue River could even pick himself back up, Steam Bun overwhelmed him with a wave of chaotic attacks. Steamed Bun had incredible mechanical skill. When he got the first hit, there was no chance for Blue River to escape the following onught. After being mmed into the ground by Lord Grim, he was now being kicked around like ball on the ground. There was no words that could describe the depression that Blue River felt. Looking around, he realized that all the people from Blue Brook were nowhere to be found, so there was no support. The more he thought about it, the more he admired himself. Where did I find the bravery to charge at all four of them? Did I reallye here to kill myself? Chapter 648: Boss Spawn Chapter 648: Boss Spawn Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales Steamed Bun didn¡¯t kill Blue Bridge Spring Snow. Ye Xiu called for him toe over, so he followed after the team to continue with their tactic. Ye Xiu¡¯s tactical intentions were very clear and precise. He didn¡¯t n onpletely controlling the situation. He just wanted to create chaos amongst all of the other guilds besides Heavenly Justice, leaving them as the sole guild that still had their calm and clear-headedness. They would be able to smoothly execute their n by taking advantage of the chaos to snatch the boss. The other guilds were having trouble facing Ye Xiu¡¯s team. How could they still have the energy to deal with Heavenly Justice? Blue Bridge Spring Snow once again got up from the ground. He turned around and watched the chaotic battle going on. He opened up the list of names in his group. He could still see Blue Brook Guild members alive from this list, but he couldn¡¯t even see half of his people on the field. Blue River didn¡¯t know what to do in this situation. He could only continue charging forward recklessly. Cheering on the sidelines and pretending to be dead didn¡¯t suit his personality...... ¡°How¡¯s the boss going?¡± Ye Xiu messaged Lon sh. He had kept a clear mind from start to finish. The chaos that they had brought to the field would onlyst for awhile. During this time, Heavenly Justice needed to establish their advantage over the boss. This was extremely crucial. ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Lon sh replied. His skill level was much higher than normal yers. Even Steamed Bun or Tang Rou wouldn¡¯t have an easy time against Lon sh. Because Lon sh and the rest of his team were unrivalled in the game, they thought that once they entered the professional scene, they would immediately be able to be a runner up for the championship title. Otherwise, if they could only barely win against normal yers and thought that they had the strength to be champions, it would only indicate their stupidity. After dispatching a few of his yers to support Ye Xiu¡¯s team, everyone else focused on the boss. He and his team members were very noticeablepared to normal yers. ¡°Hurry up.¡± Ye Xiu saw that the guild yers were continuously streaming in. As the enemy numbers rose, the effects of their killing would diminish. ¡°Understood.¡± After reading Lon sh¡¯s reply, he noticed a sword light flying towards him. Ye Xiu had Lord Grim dodge. He turned his head helplessly: ¡°When did you be so shameless?¡± Shameless???? Blue River was about to go crazy! What type of evaluation was that?! Everyone was fighting for the boss! You¡¯re causing chaos everywhere. I¡¯m attacking you for apletely logical and proper reason and yet you call me shameless? ¡°If you really want to die, there¡¯s nothing I can do to stop you!¡± Ye Xiu sighed. ¡°Senior, leave him to me!¡± Steamed Bun shouted as he threw a brick. This time, Blue River was prepared. How could he let Steamed Bun surprise him so easily? He stepped to the side and countered with a sh of his sword, but another brick smashed into his face. Steamed Bun obviously couldn¡¯t throw a second brick so quickly. Skills had cooldowns. This brick had been thrown by Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim. Unspecialized characters could still use this Brawler skill. Blue River was stunned by this brick. His character couldn¡¯t move, but he could still hear. He heard Ye Xiu lecture Steamed Bun: ¡°Steamed Bun, this is a team battle, not a 1v1. We have to attack as a group and use the quickest method to kill the targets. No matter how weak the opponent is, you can¡¯t get careless.¡± Blue River really wanted to die! He was weakpared to a God, but he was still one of Blue Brook Guild¡¯s Five Great Experts! In the Heavenly Domain, whether it was in terms of equipment or skills, he was at the peak! How could he stand being called weak! Then, he heard Steamed Bun reply: ¡°Senior, that makes a lot of sense. Tang Rou and I will go up together.¡± The three second stun from the brick cleared up. Blue River immediately wanted to move, but the other side had listened to their teacher¡¯s lesson and moved forward together. No matter how skilled Blue River was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to defend against the both of them at the same time. Steamed Bun and Tang Rou quickly killed him. Ye Xiu said, soon after Blue River died: ¡°His equipment is pretty good. Make sure you take any items that he dropped.......¡± Blue Riverpletely copsed after that. After hearing Ye Xiu¡¯s reminder, Blue River saw that he had dropped equipment. When he respawned, he immediately opened his inventory. He hadn¡¯t dropped just one equipment, but two: his shoulder piece and his ne equips. No one would bepletely unfazed upon losing equipment, even a top-tier expert like Blue River. And because of his high skill level, he rarely died, so his equipment didn¡¯t often drop. As a result, when he lost equipment, the feeling of loss was even worse. But against a God, how could he say anything after being crushed? Blue River could only sigh at his poor luck. Soon afterwards, he messaged the yers still alive: ¡°Retreat!¡± His heroic efforts made him feel like he had already tried his best. With his skill level, he could figure out Ye Xius intentions. He tried to block him, but wasn¡¯t that the same as trying to stop a train with a mantis? Continuing on was pointless. Blue Brook Guild withdrew. Blue River reported back to Changing Spring. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a Level 55 boss.¡± What a rare sight! Changing Spring typed a few words to console him. Changing Spring felt it was shame that Blue River suddenly stopped working in the normal servers and didn¡¯t want to PvP in the Heavenly Domain. In this day and age, it was very hard to find high skilled yers. High skilled and reliable yers were even more difficult to find. Blue River was undoubtedly one such person. If not, Changing Spring wouldn¡¯t have picked him to lead Blue Brook Guild in the new server. However, this new server unexpectedly caused their guild to lose a valuable asset. Changing Spring was unhappy, but also helpless towards Blue River¡¯s condition. He could only hope for his mentality to return to normal. The fight for the boss didn¡¯t go well, but Changing Spring obviously wouldn¡¯t scold him. He had to console him at this moment. ¡°Sigh, Lord Grim suddenly popped up and made a mess.¡± Blue River said. If it weren¡¯t for Lord Grim, Blue Brook Guild probably would have gotten the boss. ¡°!!!¡± Changing Spring was shocked. He clearly hadn¡¯t received any information about Lord Grim suddenly showing up in this boss battle. He had went into hiding for so long that everyone had almost forgotten about his existence. Of course, they would never forget about him, but because he hadn¡¯t done anything in a long time, they pretended like he had disappeared. In the past, they had attempted to suppress this God, but time after time proved that the correct thing to do was pray and hope this God wouldn¡¯t cause trouble for them. The expenses invested into suppressing one person had been veryrge and the results were miniscule, so no one really wanted to do it. Unless the God provoked them, they wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to bring trouble for themselves. This God had been quiet for a long period of time, so everyone was able to live together in harmony, but now, he suddenly popped up again. In this instant, Changing Spring had an ominous foreboding. Aftering out of hiding, he probably wouldn¡¯t be going back into hiding so fast. The guilds had predicted this God toe out sooner orter. He was nning on forming a team, which directly conflicted with the interests of the Club guilds, so they would have to sh sooner orter. Why else did they want to suppress Lord Grim, when he entered the Heavenly Domain? Unfortunately, they failed to suppress him and eventually settled the matter by leaving him alone. Now, he had appeared again! A true boss has respawned! Changing Spring¡¯s worries weren¡¯t over yet! A message on QQ popped up. Changing Spring looked and saw that it was a message from the discussion group, which had been quiet after Lord Grim went into hiding. It was the discussion group between the top guilds about how to handle Lord Grim. Changing Spring checked the message. The person who sent the message was Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s Jiang You. He only said five words: ¡°Did you hear about it?¡± Changing Spring could feel the seriousness in these five words. He was certain that the others felt it too because Herb Garden¡¯s Arisaema replied: ¡°F*ck.¡± ¡°He¡¯s back......¡± ¡°All of us knew he¡¯d return eventually.¡± ¡°Sigh......¡± ¡°There¡¯s a difference this time. A total of four people have reached the Heavenly Domain from the tenth server. All of them are his people.¡± ¡°And all of them entered without being max leveled too.¡± ¡°How did he find all of the experts in that server?¡± The guilds clearly hadn¡¯t stopped paying attention to Lord Grim¡¯s side. They just hadn¡¯t said anything about it. ¡°I didn¡¯t see the Ghostde though.¡± Someone said. ¡°He¡¯ll appear sooner orter.¡± ¡°What do we do now?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the situation so far?¡± ¡°What else? Let¡¯s just go to bed......¡± ¡°This time, he seems to have allied with Heavenly Justice.¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t they always partners?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t thisplicate things even more then?¡± The guilds were at a loss! This God alone was already difficult enough to deal with, and Heavenly Justice wasn¡¯t easy to bully either. In terms of strength, the top guilds were still quite a bit stronger than Heavenly Justice, but Heavenly Justice was aware of this fact as well, so they looked for other ces to fight. They tussled using their identity as Clubs. Using several good opportunities to bring up hype about their guild, Heavenly Justice pushed themselves into a very subtle position. Even though the top guilds wanted to ally together and eliminate them, they didn¡¯t dare to. They were afraid of public opinion on this matter. They were afraid the yers would use them of suppressing all enemies. The guilds couldn¡¯t openly suppress Heavenly Justice, so they could only do it in the dark. The reason Heavenly Justice was having a hard time getting bosses wasn¡¯t just an issue of strength. Right now, they were the enemies of every guild, so it was difficult for them to find any foothold in these kinds ofpetition. When the guilds cooperated with each other temporarily in these sorts of chaotic battles, they would never cooperate with them. The top guilds could only pressure them in this way. If they were too obvious and direct, with Heavenly Justice¡¯s previous actions, Heavenly Justice would certainly blow it out of proportions and gain the sympathy of many fans. Heavenly Justice¡¯s actions truly made the other guilds envious and disdainful. However, the Clubs had given them the order to not give Heavenly Justice any more opportunities. Under this order, they couldn¡¯t make any big movements against Heavenly Justice. Now that these two difficult opponents had allied together, the guild leaders were about to go bald from stress. Chapter 649: The Day Before the Finals Chapter 649: The Day Before the Finals Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales While the guilds smashed their heads against the walls thinking about how to deal with these two difficult opponents, the Level 55 wild boss Sewer King Lookashoo was killed. The battle concluded without any suspense. In the end, Heavenly Justice snatched the boss away. The top guilds didn¡¯t care too much about a Level 55 boss, but their indignance wasn¡¯t because of this boss, but because it was a new era of dark times. When Ye Xiu¡¯s party had rushed over to the boss fight, Lon sh had added them to his guild. In the group channel, everyone could clearly see what items Lon sh had obtained. ¡°God, which ones do you want? You pick first!¡± Lon sh privately messaged Ye Xiu. ¡°Sure!¡± Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t polite. He didn¡¯t take too few or too many. He picked out enough materials that were equivalent in value to the few he didn¡¯t take. This was a tacit agreement between the two sides. Lon sh was generous and Ye Xiu was aware that if they wanted their good rtions to continue in the long term, there would need to be many subtle agreements. ¡°Today went very smoothly. If I get any more information, I¡¯ll notify you immediately.¡± Lon sh was in a good mood. ¡°No problem. As long as I¡¯m online.¡± Ye Xiu replied. This was one issue that couldn¡¯t be resolved. Because they only had a limited number of hands, Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t stay in game for 24 hours like the top guilds. Ye Xiu¡¯s group needed to rest. There was nothing they could do about letting many of the bosses go. Why else would Ye Xiu hope to encounter higher levelled bosses? ¡°There are still a lot of bosses left! Keep up the hard work!¡± Lon sh said. ¡°Oh? How many are left?¡± Ye Xiucked information about wild bosses. When a wild boss was killed, the system would publicly announce it, but keeping track of the remaining wild bosses required someone to do so. Furthermore, it was possible that he might not be on or simply failed to notice the system announcement. ¡°I¡¯ll send you the list.¡± Sure enough, Lon sh was very active with this kind of work. He had an organized list of which bosses had been killed for the week. A list of data was sent over. The Heavenly Domain continued to expand. There were currently 69 maps between Level 55 to Level 70. Apart from the wild boss in each map, there were also wild bosses that appeared under special circumstances. Adding it all up, the total number of wild bosses amounted to 74. Among these, 20 of them were Level 70 bosses. These Level 70 bosses were, without a doubt, the most important ones. When more than one boss appeared, the top guilds would prioritize these 20 bosses over the rest. These 20 bosses were the most difficult PvE content avable in Glory. Even without outside interference, a Club guild couldn¡¯t guarantee certain victory against one. It wouldn¡¯t be the first time a boss had swept up in a river of blood andpletely wiped the field. Ye Xiu opened up the boss count for this week. Of these twenty bosses, seven of them had already been killed and thirteen of them still remained. Adding that together with the other wild bosses, there were a total of 43 bosses remaining, over half. ¡°It seems like we¡¯ll be pretty busy.¡± Wei Chen took a nce at the list and made ament. ¡°The more we meet the better.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°We can¡¯t miss a single opportunity!¡± Wei Chen added. They continued to level while waiting for Lon sh¡¯s news, but everything continued to be silent. Ye Xiu paid attention to the system announcements on the global chat, but he didn¡¯t notice any announcements of a wild boss being killed, so it wasn¡¯t Heavenly Justice¡¯s fault. Nighttime soon arrived and not a single boss had spawned. Lord Grim had finally reached Level 70 though, so he no longer needed to worry about being suppressed because of his level anymore. ¡°How sad! To think not a single boss would spawn!¡± Lon sh messaged in sorrow. ¡°There¡¯s nothing that can be done.¡± Ye Xiu was also helpless. It was all by chance. You would think that, with so many bosses avable, one of them would appear, but no matter how much you wanted one to spawn, it just wouldn¡¯t. What could you do? ¡°I¡¯m going to go watch the match.¡± Lon sh said his goodbyes. The finals were about to start. ¡°Keep a watch on the bosses!¡± Ye Xiu hastily reminded. ¡°Finals!!¡± Lon sh stressed as if Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know. ¡°Watch the game while watching the match!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°The problem is that it isn¡¯t just me. At this time, I won¡¯t be able to get anyone under me to keep an eye out for them......¡± Lon sh said. Ye Xiu thought about it and had to agree. It was almost 8. Usually, it would be peak hours for the game at this time, but looking at the Heavenly Domain right now, it was as if it were the middle of the night. For an important match that only took ce once a year, if you said you weren¡¯t going to watch it, you would certainly be looked down upon. How could you even be considered a Glory fan after saying that? It wasn¡¯t just casually taking a look either. It was a put-everything-aside and watch. For Wei Chen, there wasn¡¯t anyone left for him to lead. All of them had gone to watch the finals! As guild members of a participating team, if they didn¡¯t watch the match, they would be suspicious of pretending to be a fan of Samsara. However, Club guilds were still Club guilds. The core elites were semi-professional gamers. Watching wild bosses every day was part of their regr work. Most of the guild members could take breaks to watch the finals, but did that mean employees could? As a result, there were still people from the big guilds wandering about. This wasn¡¯t something Lon sh could do. Even though their team was nning on officially joining next season, their guild was still a yer guild. There was nothing he could do if no one wanted to work at this time. ¡°This is the sort of time when an opportunity might appear! Everyone is watching the finals, so if we focus on looking for bosses instead, we might reap enormous profit. Don¡¯t forget that a lot of the bosses haven¡¯t spawned yet. What if several suddenly spawn during the match? You¡¯re about to be a pro yer and you still care about watching the match live? When you study matches, you have to keep on reying them until you want to vomit. Missing a match isn¡¯t going to be the end of the world.¡± Ye Xiu urged Lon sh. ¡°The content of the match is secondary. More important is getting to know who this season¡¯s champion will be!¡± Lon sh said. ¡°Samsara.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Hm?¡± Lon sh immediately realized: ¡°You sold the guide to Samsara?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? Didn¡¯t you notice that Samsara¡¯s characters suddenly improved drastically?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I heard about it.......¡± Lon sh said. ¡°And now you know the reason.¡± ¡°But that doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that they¡¯ll win the finals for certain, no?¡± Lon sh said. ¡°If they y badly, then there¡¯s nothing to be said.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that as long as they y normally, Samsara will definitely win?¡± Lon sh said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to say it¡¯s guaranteed, but I favor Samsara.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Now I want to see the match even more......¡± Lon sh said. ¡°Just leave your game open on the side. If some informationes up, just notify me. It¡¯s not like everyone in your guild is gone? Just have them be on the lookout for wild bosses.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Alright alright!¡± Lon sh gave in. ¡°I hope to hear some good news.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I hope a boss doesn¡¯t appear......¡± Lon sh only had the match in his heart. It hadn¡¯t been easy to convince Lon sh to not miss this opportunity. Ye Xiu obviously had to keep an eye out in game as well. When they watched matches in Happy, they usually didn¡¯t go downstairs. They used the projector in their practice room. Everything had been set up already, but Chen Guo wasn¡¯t there. The Inte Cafe naturally became more crowded because it was time for the finals. As the boss, Chen Guo personally went down to watch over everything in case something unexpected came up. ¡°You¡¯re not going to watch the match?¡± Wei Chen saw that Ye Xiu was still ying the game. The match would be starting in a few minutes. The two sides were already seated. Ye Xiu once again exined to Wei Chen how good of an opportunity it was right now. Wei Chen was slightly moved by his words, but he still refuted: ¡°I¡¯m still Blue Rain¡¯s former captain. I feel like I should seriously support my mother team.¡± ¡°You just sold a huge advantage to your mother team¡¯s opponents.¡± Ye Xiu reminded. ¡°Uh oh!¡± Wei Chen pped his forehead. He suddenly seemed to have just realized what he had done. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m saying. Let¡¯s dungeon instead.¡± Ye Xiu said. His Lord Grim headed towards a Level 70 dungeons. When he got to Level 70, he needed to carefully pay attention to his equipment. Self-made equipment was his final goal. For now, he could only make do with what the game currently provided for him. Ye Xiu had some ideas of what Orange, Purple, and Blue equipment that he wanted. ¡°What dungeon?¡± Wei Chen asked. He looked towards Ye Xiu¡¯s screen and raised his eyebrows. He immediately cursed: ¡°F*ck, how am I supposed to watch while clearing this dungeon?¡± Ye Xiu was standing outside a 5-person Level 70 dungeon entrance. Wei Chen knew that with their skill, the two of them could beat the dungeon, but it wouldn¡¯t be that easy for them either. They still had to pay attention and not make any mistakes. Under that sort of situation, how could he give any attention towards watching the match? If he wanted to watch, while ying, he would need to be ying in one of those low-leveled dungeons, where he could close his eyes and still clear it easily. ¡°It¡¯s not just us two, so it¡¯ll be a bit easier.¡± Ye Xiu said and called over Tang Rou and Steamed Bun. Tang Rou wasn¡¯t too conflicted about not watching the match. Steamed Bun was the same. When he heard the call, he immediately rushed over. Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist and Steamed Bun Invasion had been Level 70 for some time now, but their equipment still wasn¡¯t any good. They were all equipment from small five-yer dungeons. Their equipment was far from the quality of those that came out of hundred-yer dungeons. The three yers entered a dungeon. The clock hit eight and the finals officially started. Ye Xiu started by pulling the first wave of monsters in the dungeon. ¡°We don¡¯t even have a Cleric...... no matter how many people we have, it won¡¯t be enough to watch the match at the same time!¡± Wei Chen grumbled. He felt like he had been scammed by Ye Xiu. Without a Cleric, he would need to be careful to not get hit. In this kind of situation, he couldn¡¯t get distracted. Chapter 650: Doing Two Things at Once Chapter 650: Doing Two Things at Once Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales ¡°Left left left!!!¡± ¡°Interrupt interrupt interrupt!!¡± ¡°Retreat retreat retreat!!¡± The constant yelling that wasing from Happy¡¯s practice room almostpletely drowned out thementary for the finals. It was hard to believe that these guys were running an easy five yer dungeon, even more so with two former pros and two mechanically skilled yers. After taking care of another chaotic situation, the four of them released a sigh of relief. It wasn¡¯t that the dungeon was hard, but rather that the none of them were fully focused on their ying. Even Ye Xiu, who had urged everyone to run the dungeon, also gave a few nces at the ongoing match from time to time. A slight misstep and the situation devolved into chaos. Their progress through the dungeon was not going smoothly. Every small wave of monsters was as if they had encountered a final boss. If not for their high skill levels, who knew how many times they would have died already? In the end, they failed to clear the dungeon with still a third of the dungeon left to go! ¡°I say if we really need equipment, instead of running dungeons, why not just find a few yers wandering around and kill them?¡± Wei Chen said angrily. In his eyes, obtaining equipment like how normal yers got theirs through running dungeons was aplete waste of time. Instead, if they saw good equipment on a yer, it would be more efficient to just directly treat that yer like a boss and kill him for his equipment to drop. In addition, this method was less reliant on luck. If you wanted a certain ss¡¯s equipment, then just kill a yer of that ss. A Battle Mage obviously wouldn¡¯t wear a de Master¡¯s equipment. Finding a specific piece of equipment by running dungeons was much more troublesome. There were a total of 24 sses in Glory and each ss had their own respective equipment. Very few sses shared equipment. In the dungeon that they had just run, they hadn¡¯t found any suitable equipment from the two bosses that they had managed to kill. The only thing they could do with equipment for other sses was sell them or find someone to trade with, which was also very time-consuming. Wei Chen felt that doing this sort of proper and upright practice was beneath him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of the boss kicking you out if you randomly kill people for equipment?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°It¡¯s not like she¡¯s here right now! Steamed Bun, Little Tang, you won¡¯t tell her, right?¡± Wei Chen said, ¡°It¡¯s you guys who will be getting the equipment!¡± ¡°Stop with your nonsense.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°This really isn¡¯t a good way of doing things. Even using money to buy equipment is more worthwhile. The time needed is too high otherwise.¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know that? I really need an equipment from this dungeon and I didn¡¯t see it in the market.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What do you need?¡± Wei Chen asked. ¡°Rising Wind Pendant.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh, that one...... you want to stack jumping power?¡± Wei Chen immediately understood. It was a fairly famous piece of equipment. Anything that came out of a five-yer dungeon wouldn¡¯t be considered too valuable. Its base stats, such as its Magic Resistance, couldn¡¯tpare to drops from ten-yer, twenty-yer, or hundred-yer dungeons. The tiny bit of intelligence and spirit bonus wouldn¡¯t move any magic ss, but its +8 to jumping power was its only highlight. It was the highest bonus of any pendant. However, whether this +8 to jumping power was worth sacrificing Magic Resistance and even other base stats was something that needed to be considered. Normally, any ss that didn¡¯t require intelligence or spirit wouldn¡¯t even consider this pendant. The sacrifice was too much. However, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim was an unspecialized character, which could use skills from all of the 24 sses. Any stat was valuable to him, so he had decided on this pendant. However, even though this Rising Wind Pendant came out of a five-yer dungeon, it was still an Orange equipment, so it naturally had a very low drop rate. With a very low drop rate and a low demand, no one would treat this kind of equipment as a valuable good. This dungeon had been one of the first Level 70 dungeons to be added to the game, so few yers came. As a result, it was rare to see a Rising Wind Pendant in the market. Ye Xiu could only depend on his luck. Wei Chen was quite clear about the circumstances, so he didn¡¯t say anything more. The finals had already reached the teampetition portion. In the previous individual and grouppetitions, the two teams each had their own victories. In the individualpetition, Blue Rain had sent Yu Feng as the starter. This All Star level Berserker didn¡¯t disappoint and gave Blue Rain a good opening. In the next two rounds, each of them won one. After the individualpetition ended, Blue Rain had a total of two points, while Samsara had one. The scoring for the yoffs were slightly different than it was in the regr season. The individualpetition wasn¡¯t any different. Each round was worth one point. The group arena was worth more points than normal. It was worth 2.5 points. On the other hand, the final teampetition was worth fewer points than normal. It was only worth 4 points. As a result, each match was worth 9.5 points. For both the home and away games, there were a total of 19 points possible. As long as neither of the matches in the home and away games wereplete opposites of each other, there would never be a situation where both teams had equal points. Of course, a tie breaker still had to be considered. If both teams tied, they would add an additionalpetition to decide the winner. Ye Xiu and the other four also nced at the group arenapetition following from time to time. In the end, Samsara won. Samsara currently held the lead with 3.5 points to Blue Rain¡¯s 2. The teampetition was always the highlight of the match, whether it was in the regr season or in the yoffs, most matches would be decided here. After a short break, the teampetition began. The two sides readied themselves as the screen showed their lineups. On Samsara¡¯s side, captain Zhou Zhekai and vice-captain Jiang Botao would obviously be leading the team. Next was a Grappler yer, Lu Boyuan, an Assassin yer, Wu Qi, a Cleric yer, Fang Minghua, and their sixth yer was a de Master yer, Du Ming. On Blue Rain¡¯s side, the three All Stars: captain Yu Wenzhou, vice-captain Huang Shaotian, and Berserker yer Yu Feng would bepeting. Next was a Spitfire yer, Zheng Xuan, a Pdin yer, Xu Jingxi, and the sixth person was a Qi Master yer, Song Xiao. Both teams had de Masters, but the one on Samsara¡¯s side, Du Ming, was their reserve yer. On the other hand, Blue Rain¡¯s Huang Shaotian was their ace yer. Of the two healing sses, which would directly be opposing each other, one team had a Cleric, while the other had a Pdin. Healers were essential in the pro scene. They would almost always appear in the teampetitions. It had been proven through countless matches that pure offensive teams weren¡¯t dependable enough in the Pro Alliance. Pure offensive teams could sometimes win in an astonishing disy of prowess, but consistently performing at that high of a level was way too difficult. At least, up until now, any team that had tried to attempt a pure offensive style had vanished like smoke in thin air. Pdins and Clerics were both Priest sses. Both of them had healing skills and could be considered specialized healers. When Clerics weren¡¯t healing, Clerics had other spells to restrict or attack their opponents. On the other hand, when Pdins weren¡¯t healing, their defensive stats were outstanding. They would often take a damaging role or be a main tank like a Knight. Often times, just by looking at whether the healer was a Cleric or a Pdin, one could usually guess what style the team was nning to use. Teams with a Cleric were more offense-oriented. They preferred to use damage to control the battle. Teams with a Pdin usually yed a slower and steadier pace. Samsara and Blue Rain had each settled on a style. Samsara¡¯s offensive capabilities didn¡¯t need to be questioned. While Blue Rain wasn¡¯t considered a defense-oriented team, their team was more bnced. ¡°Are we going to be watching the match or continue with the dungeon?¡± Seeing that they might even miss the teampetition, Wei Chen felt a bit reluctant. It was the finals! As pro yers, they were still huge fans of Glory. Even if they didn¡¯t have any emotional investment into the teams ying, watching high-level y was always a treat. ¡°Fine...... let¡¯s watch!¡± Ye Xiu felt a bit reluctant too. He had wanted to watch the match while running the dungeon, but it seemed that they couldn¡¯t do both at the same time. Now that it was the teampetition, he didn¡¯t want to continue either. ¡°Let¡¯s watch the match first.¡± Wei Chen immediately let go of his mouse. The four characters stood in the middle of the dungeon as their yers watched the match. The lineups on the two teams were introduced. Each character had their own characteristics. Afterwards, thementator and guest made predictions. Whether or not Samsara¡¯s skill points had improved was no longer a secret. It was just that no one had an exact number and Samsara naturally wouldn¡¯t announce it to the public. Thementator and guest made their guesses. When Ye Xiu and the others heard their guesses, they knew that they were being too conservative. None of them dared to say that Samsara had characters with maxed out skill points. They only guessed that these characters might have the most skill points in all of Glory. Then again, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know if Zhou Zekai¡¯s or Jiang Botao¡¯s character actually reached 5000 skill points or not. ording to the drop rate, it shouldn¡¯t have been a problem, but who knows if their luck turned sour. After listening to thementary by thementator and guest for a while, the match officially began. A team¡¯s cing in the regr season could give the team an advantage in the yoffs. For example, Team Blue Rain was first ce in the regr season, so for the two matches yed in the finals, Team Blue Rain would y their first match as their away game and their second match as their home game. This allowed them to figure out how to fully utilize their home game advantage based on how the first game went. The first match of the finals would be Samsara¡¯s home game, so they had the right to pick the map. In the end, Samsara picked the map ¡°Grass Blowing in the Wind¡±. This was a map filled with tall grass, so the terrain could provide protection to the team. However, the tall grass only blocked vision. It didn¡¯t help defend against an attack. To use this as their map, Samsara was clearly nning on making aggressive attacks. There were many different ways a team could use a map to their advantage, but they generally followed one rule. After the map was chosen and the two teams gave their okay, they would quickly start the match. The camera swirled around the map as the audience cheered. The two teams immediately began moving as soon as they loaded in. Samsara were obviously very familiar with the chosen map. Their five characters headed towards the other team¡¯s spawn point. Blue Rain wasn¡¯t aplete stranger to this map. An old powerhouse like Blue Rain wouldn¡¯t have a map that they had absolutely no knowledge of. Team Blue Rain quietly set out as well. Their ace yer Huang Shaotian and his Troubling Rain had already disappeared amidst the grass blowing in the wind....... Chapter 651: Samsara’s Teamwork Chapter 651: Samsara¡¯s Teamwork Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales Troubling Rain had disappeared!! The first one to want to cry was the cameraman! The cameraman had the ability to focus on a single character, but from a bird¡¯s eye view, while the other four Team Blue Rain yers could easily be seen amidst the grass blowing in the wind, only Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain was nowhere to be found. When did he stray off from the rest of the team? No one had noticed it. Fortunately, this sort of problem could easily be solved. The cameraman immediately switched to Troubling Rain¡¯s first person point of view. His location and movements could be discerned from his surroundings. The camera zoomed out, zoomed out, zoomed out, and then Troubling Rain disappeared once again. Thementator followed up with the prompt. He could only brace himself and say: ¡°Everyone, look. Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain is currently moving around, hidden in the grass. It isn¡¯t easy to see him. Instead, pay attention to the tracks left behind in the grass.¡± Thementator was just spouting nonsense. When the cameraman zoomed out, it was impossible to see where Troubling Rain was actually located. That was the only thing he could say. Tracks left behind? The spectators looked at the screen to search for them. Those who couldn¡¯t see it would say ¡°Oh, I see it! Over there, over there.¡± If not, wouldn¡¯t it seem like they weren¡¯t good enough to notice? Experienced yers like Ye Xiu and Wei Chen were actually able to grasp Troubling Rain¡¯s movements from the minute traces left behind in the grass. However, these traces immediately disappeared from the screen because the cameraman was randomly moving it around. The two of them realized that the cameraman had no idea what he was doing and was just pretending that he did. The cameraman obviously couldn¡¯t keep on pretending he couldn¡¯t find these tracks, so he began shifting to other points of views, from an overall perspective to different individual perspectives. It gave off the feeling that a decisive battle was approaching. Finally, one side made the first offensive move! ¡°Great Gunner, I¡¯m behind you!¡± A bunch of words suddenly appeared in all chat. The person speaking was Troubling Rain! In Glory¡¯s eight season finals, the first attack had been Huang Shaotian¡¯s trash talk. For people, who loathed superfluous words, it was quite a disappointing opening. The cameraman immediately switched to Huang Shaotian¡¯s target: Zhou Zekai¡¯s Great Gunner, Cloud Piercer. Cloud Piercer didn¡¯t have any intentions on turning around. He simple flung a grenade behind him. Whether Huang Shaotian was telling the truth or not, Zhou Zekai probably decided it would be best to defend himself just in case. The explosion from his grenade was the first sound of the entire match. ¡®Uh oh, I¡¯ve been hit.¡± Another string of words popped up in all chat. ¡°F*ck, just fight already! Why do you have to talk so much!!¡± The yers hadn¡¯t even reacted yet, but thementator was already starting to be impatient. Of course, thementator could only say this in his head. Out loud, his only choice was to say: ¡°Team Blue Rain¡¯s Huang Shaotian has already begun verbally harassing his opponents, but is it effective against Samsara? We¡¯ll have to wait and see.¡± Thismentator clearly wasn¡¯t a fan of Huang Shaotian. He had to restrain himself from spewing out his true feelings and expressed a more neutral stance. ¡°Look at my sword!¡± Four words popped up on the screen. Samsara¡¯s yers remained unmoved. Suddenly, a sword light flew out from a patch of grass. Troubling Rain had begun attacking. However, his target wasn¡¯t Cloud Piercer, but Fang Minghua¡¯s Cleric: Laughing Song. But if this sort of ambush was enough to cause trouble for them, Samsara should not have chosen this map for the finals to begin with. Samsara¡¯s yers had clearly been prepared for this kind of ambush. The instant the grass broke apart, Fang Minghua¡¯s Laughing Song moved. He quickly cast a Sacred Fire at his feet and leapt to the side. He put his cross in front of him and holy white light shot out like a shlight. The green grass was lit up by the white light and a figure could be seen hiding inside. After that sword light missed, the figure hadn¡¯t rushed forward, but retreated instead. Samsara¡¯s practiced yers immediately focused their attacks towards that location to clear away the field. Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer leaped high into the sky and opened fired at the figure amidst the grass. Jiang Botao¡¯s Spellde, Empty Waves, also rushed forward. Fiery mes surrounded his strangely shaped dagger as he shed downwards. A wave of fire immediately swept the area. The surrounding grass was burnt away, but there was no sign of Troubling Rain. The Assassin Wu Qi and the Grappler Lu Boyuan needed to be within melee range to attack and didn¡¯t have any mid or long-ranged moves. The two characters rushed out, executing a pincer attack. At this moment, Laughing Song¡¯s white light faded away and Troubling Rain¡¯s figure could no longer be seen, but Cloud Piercer was able to infer Troubling Rain¡¯s location from the white light and chased after him. With these attacks pointing towards their target, Wu Qi and Lu Boyuan coordinated with Jiang Botao¡¯s Fire Wave and instantly trapped Troubling Rain. The audience cheered loudly. Their teamwork had to be brilliant in order to catch that sly Huang Shaotian. Even though Samsara was known as a one man team, this was only because of Zhou Zekai¡¯s outstanding performance. When other teams called Samsara a one man team, they were simply envious of them having such an incredible ace yer. Every top team had fresh flowers and green leaves supporting one another. It was just that the flower known as Zhou Zekai stood outpared to the other yers. Zhou Zekai often decided the match on his own, but it didn¡¯t mean that Samsara didn¡¯t have any tactics or teamwork. At this very moment, they disyed their exceptional teamwork on stage. ¡°Troubling Rain has been caught! Things are not looking good for him right now. His teammates still need a bit of time before they will be able to reach him. Huang Shaotian¡¯s movements are a bit off from his team¡¯s. This was a bit of a rash move on his part. Let¡¯s how he manages to deal with this situation!¡± Thementator rejoiced at Huang Shaotian¡¯s misfortune as he continued tomentate. ¡°Wow, you actually managed to catch me!!¡± Huang Shaotian actually took the time to type a few words. For people who liked to talk a lot, it was quite admirable of him. Lu Boyuan¡¯s Grappler had extended his hands towards Troubling Rain. Grapplers relied on throws. Their damage wasn¡¯t amazing, but throws couldn¡¯t be blocked. Along with their discement and knockdown effects, throws were extremely useful crowd control skills in team fights, especially for an offense-oriented team. Huang Shaotian didn¡¯t only talk. Troubling Rain quickly leaped away from the two hands. At the same time, he put his sword up and activated Guard to block the Heart-Piercing Stab from Wu Qi¡¯s Assassin. Using the momentum from the opponent¡¯s stab, Troubling Rain slid backwards, but Wu Qi¡¯s Assassin followed closely after him, his dagger never left Troubling Rain¡¯s de as he hastily kept up. How could a God like Huang Shaotian not be experienced? He immediately realized what Wu Qi was nning to do and rolled to the side. The dagger in the hands of Wu Qi¡¯s Assassin shot forward like a bullet, but if one looked closely, the dagger hadn¡¯t left his hands. Only a part of the dagger had shot out. The dagger was still in his character¡¯s hands and shed along an arc along with the other part. Assassin skill: Mother and Child Stab. Wu Qi¡¯s execution wasn¡¯t slow. Unfortunately, Huang Shaotian had predicted it and had dodged. This sudden and insidious move failed to injure him. Troubling Rain didn¡¯tplete the roll as he flew up. He used a Headwind Strike and swept the area in front of him with a storm of wind, not only was Wu Qi¡¯s Assassin unable to dodge it in time, it also stopped Lu Boyuan¡¯s Grappler from approaching. After using Headwind Strike, Troubling Rainnded on the ground. The instant Headwind Strike ended, Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer slid past Wu Qi and Lu Boyuan. While Huang Shaotian had been defending against them, Zhou Zekai had found the perfect opportunity to attack him. It looked as if Zhou Zekai¡¯s Slide Kick would hit Troubling Rain, but the instant before it hit, Huang Shaotian was able toplete a Falling Light de to meet the attack. Troubling Rain¡¯s de hit Cloud Piercer and Cloud Piercer¡¯s Slide Kick hit Troubling Rain. It was a sh between two skills of equal levels. Troubling Rain was kicked away, but it was exactly what he wanted. The instant hended, he swung his sword. Instead of attacking, he used a Triple sh to run away. As his sword shed, the grass around him was sliced apart before he disappeared from view again. Because Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer had been hit by the Falling Light de, he was briefly stunned. This brief stun was enough to stop him from following up, allowing Troubling Rain and opportunity to escape. Huang Shaotian was a master at seizing opportunities, after all. The first confrontation between the two sides had concluded. All sorts of minute movements had happened in that short instant. It felt like even a small breath of air could have changed the oue. The spectators didn¡¯t dare to breathe and no matter how fast thementator could speak, there was no way he could keep up with such a fast pace. Everyone was still reflecting on the fight, when a string of words appeared in all chat. ¡°Ha ha ha, you can¡¯t catch me! You can¡¯t catch me! Just wait. You¡¯ll see me soon again.¡± How childish! Numerous people were thinking that it spoiled the beautiful scene. It had been such a high level confrontation, but this guy just hand to end it with some trash talk. What an eye sore! Chapter 652: Team Blue Rain’s Tactics Chapter 652: Team Blue Rain¡¯s Tactics Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales Even though Huang Shaotian¡¯s childish trash talk spoiled the beautiful scene, the brilliant escape he had made couldn¡¯t be erased from their memories. The audience had been hoping for a slow-motion yback so they could revisit that brilliant escape once more. Instead, the camera zoomed out to let the audience see that the other four members of Team Blue Rain had quietly circled around behind Team Samsara while Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain had been distracting them. ¡°Ah!!¡± Many fans of Samsara cried out in rm, dying to go up and warn the yers. Unfortunately, this was something they couldn¡¯t do no matter how hard they tried, even for the audience members present at the match. No matter how loud they shouted, they wouldn¡¯t be able to prate the soundproof booths surrounding the yers. The yers werepletely focused on the surroundings of Grass Blowing in the Wind. However, even though Samsara was about to be ambushed by Team Blue Rain, it seemed as if they still had ns for Troubling Rain as they advanced in the direction that Troubling Rain had escaped towards. Close! The four yers from Team Blue Rain had already drawn near. The hearts of the home team¡¯s fans leapt into their throats. The away team¡¯s fans were also sweating nervously. Attack! The other four members of Team Blue Rain had finally reached a satisfactory position. Their characters were hiding among the grass, getting ready to attack using all sorts of offensive skills. Different skills required different activations. The yers also had different hand speeds, so every skill required a different amount of preparation time. However, Team Blue Rain released their offensive skills at the same time. Crimson Storm! Among the attacks, the one with the greatest surge of momentum, came from Yu Feng¡¯s Brilliant Edge. He went straight for one of the level 70 Berserker skills as his opening move. Rushing Thunder Sword, the silver weapon of Glory¡¯s number one Berserker, possessed a passive ability that imbued his attacks with the light element. In the midst of Crimson Storm¡¯s pervading valor, a blue and white light traveled up and down the de, causing its power to appear very great. As the sword sliced downwards, the sky and earth was covered in a vast expanse of green that swallowed everything up. Swoksaar¡¯s Silver weapon, Curse of Destruction, had long since filled the air with ck gas. At this moment, the ck gas converged overhead towards a single point. When Brilliant Edge attacked with his Crimson Storm, a ck, whirling door that seemed to connect to another dimension solidified. The whirling door revolved gently. The ck gas that permeated the air, mixed with wisps of blood, and converged into threatening tentacles that grabbed at different targets. Warlock skill: Death¡¯s Door. Compared to the damage it dealt, its crowd control effect was more valued in team battles. After the skill was released, the tentacles from the door would automatically pursue and attack targets within the range of 18 units. Once it grabbed a target, it would quickly drag them into the door and deal a high amount of damage. Just from these two high-leveled moves alone, their momentum was already astonishing enough , but there was still a third yer who still airborne. The moment this character dashed rapidly from the grass, he formed a sphere with his two hands on the right side of his bottom. Boundless energy seemed to be condensing between his palms. Every audience present, including thementator and even experienced pro yers like Ye Xiu or Wei Chen found out to their surprise that the character who had dashed out from the grass was Receding Tides. Receding Tides was a Qi Master character yed by Song Xiao from Team Blue Rain. He was the sixth person in the list of names who would appear on stage from Team Blue Rain before the match. The list could not be falsified, so the only possibility was that he had been switched in sometime during the match. It was a great mistake by the cameraman to not notice anything this entire time. In this case, no one would have been able to notice it in front of the television without a special angle of the scene. ¡°Team Blue Rain¡¯s Song Xiao unexpectedly makes a move! When was he switched in? We didn¡¯t notice it at all!!¡± Thementator voiced out everyone¡¯s thoughts. At the same time, Receding Tidesunched his attack. He pushed out both his hands in midair where a st of strong energy shot down from the sky. Qi Master skill: Sky Piercing Strike! Although the skill was named as Sky Piercing Strike, it wasn¡¯t actually necessary to release it towards the sky. Whether it was towards the t ground or at various other angles or positions, as long as you could sessfullyplete the required actions, then the move could be used. Crimson Storm, Death¡¯s Door, Sky Piercing Strike. All the opening movesunched by Team Blue Rain were all high-leveled moves that covered a wide area. Evidently, they nned on inflicting serious damage to Samsara in one blow. No one would have thought that Team Blue Rain would take the initiative in their away-game. Huang Shaotian¡¯s harassment drew Samsara¡¯s attention, while the other members of the team took this chance to close in and unleash powerful attacks. In contrast, it was Team Blue Rain who took advantage of Grass Blowing in the Wind¡¯s feature and gave Team Samsara a wave of surprises. Apanying those waves of attacks were fans of Team Blue Rain cheering, while the fans of Samsara clenched their firsts with handfuls of sweat. How would the home team defuse these offensive attacks? They didn¡¯t defuse them! By the time Team Samsara¡¯s yers noticed what happened, the attacks made by the three Team Blue Rain yers rained down on them, covering the entire area. Because of the the existence of Death¡¯s Door, a skill that had prominent crowd control, the yers of Team Samsara wanted to avoid being grabbed by the tentacles from Death¡¯s Door while trying to fleeing from its range, so it was inevitable that they would receive damage from the other two attacks. After being restricted by the two attacks, dodging the tentacles from Death¡¯s Door became an issue once again. Under such coordination, dodging was most definitely not the best method. Even though the damage from Crimson Storm and Sky Piercing Strike was fearful, at this moment, the core of the opponent¡¯s waves of attacks was definitely the Warlocks¡¯ Death¡¯s Door. It was Death¡¯s Door that caused Samsara¡¯s yers to feel trapped with no way out. The key was to break through the control of Death¡¯s Door! Samsara¡¯s Cloud Piercer rolled and escaped from the tentaclesing out of Death¡¯s Door. His two hands glowed as he activated Sharpshooter¡¯s Rapid Firing. The bullets spat out from his guns at a high speed and flew directly towards Swoksaar. Team Blue Rain¡¯s attacks had already cleared all of the grass neatly from this ce. At this moment, they could no longer use the grass to hide themselves. As for Zhou Zekai, he was letting Cloud Piercer receive damage from the attacks in order to interrupt Swoksaar¡¯s spell. With Death¡¯s Door¡¯s crowd control and high damage output, it was definitely not something the user could just cast and then do something else. It required the yer to continue controlling it. If they received an attack at that moment, then Death¡¯s Door would be interrupted very easily. Zhou Zekai made a decisive action, but Team Blue Rain seemed to have anticipated this would happen. Soul Speaker, Xu Jingxi¡¯s Pdin, had appeared at this moment and encased himself in a golden light cover. He cast a Holy Shield, which could resist any damage. He stood right in front of Swoksaar. When the bullets flew towards the golden light cover, they were swallowed up without even a trace remaining. Xu Jingxi¡¯s Soul Speaker didn¡¯t receive any kind of damage.The Holy Shield¡¯s light only dimmed a little after receiving such attacks. Immediately after Cloud Piercer had shot his bullets, the Wave Formation from Jiang Botao¡¯s Spellde passed. Holy Shield¡¯s light cover flickered for a bit, but Soul Speaker was still unharmed. And after that? After that, the other two offensive type yers of Samsara weren¡¯t able to exert any of their power. The other two characters were respectively, an Assassin and a Grappler. Neither of them had any long-ranged attacks. By the time they rushed over to attack, they would already have escaped beyond Death¡¯s Door¡¯s boundaries. What would be the point of interrupting? Team Blue Rain¡¯s tactical arrangement had thoroughly thought over all factors of Samsara¡¯s sses. Abination of mid-ranged attacks had directly disarmed the two Team Samsara yers. Their decision to interrupt Swoksaar¡¯s spell at this time was rtively prompt, but had they considered all of the possibilities to cover? Did they consider if they could break through the opponent¡¯s cover with their own attacking methods in the required time? Doubt had already risen within numerous people, but they didn¡¯t have time to discuss because the match continued to progress and many events would happen in a blink of an eye. Just when everyone doubted them and started to think about how Samsara¡¯s style of having Zhou Zekai shoulder everything alone couldn¡¯t deal with Team Blue Rain¡¯s exquisite teamwork, Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer continued to attack. Under Rapid Firing, Cloud Piercer swung out a Gatling Gun. The cartridge cases of the bullets that flew out from the gun¡¯s muzzle flew out crazily and scattered around his feet. The bullets from the rapid firing shot out in a straight line like aser beam as it pierced through the light cover on Soul Speaker. The light cover continued to swallow up the bullets as it flickered, but it still showed no sign of being shattered. However, these attacks caused Xu Jingxi to feel a little nervous. He had already noticed Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves using Wave Formation attacks one after another. It was only when he had to dodge the tentacles from Death¡¯s Door¡¯s that his attacks would be disced. The Wave Formation scraped past Holy Shield¡¯s light cover as it passed over, so it didn¡¯t inflicts its full damage. At this moment, the firing from Cloud Piercer¡¯s Gatling Gun had ended, but the Hold Shield was still there. At this moment, because of Crimson Storm and Sky Piercing Strike, a few Team Samsara yers were captured by the tentacles from Death¡¯s Door. They were quickly dragged towards the door. As for Team Blue Rain, Yu Feng and Song Xiao had already finished their attacks and were prepared to follow up with another wave of attacks. ¡°I managed to withstand it......¡± Xu Jiangxi was extremely astonished. He managed to fulfill the task of protecting Swoksaar with his Holy Shield. ¡°Right?¡± But at this moment, amidst the bloody light and ck tentacles, Cloud Piercer swung his gun as he was pulled towards the door. He lifted his gun and aimed towards a reflection...... Bang! Thunder Snipe, a level 70 Sharpshooter skill. The bullets exited the muzzle. Xu Jingxi saw a ck dot erge at a rapid pace before his eyes, then he clearly saw the single bullet pause on his Holy Shield. Immediately after that, it wasn¡¯t swallowed up because the Holy Shield had been broken. Pu! A spurt of blood sprayed out from in between Soul Speaker¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s enough to only break through my Holy Shield! You still have to get through me!¡± Xu Jingxi thought, when he heard a simr sounding from behind him. Pu!!! Chapter 653: The Limit of Limits Chapter 653: The Limit of Limits Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales Pu pu!! These two sounds rang out at practically the same time. Xu Jingxi didn¡¯t need to turn around to know what had happened. Cloud Piercer¡¯s Snipe had elicited a Prate effect. A bloody hole appeared in between the eyes of both Soul Speaker and Swoksaar. This just in the game though. If a real person got hit like that, how could he not die? Of course, if this were real life, it wouldn¡¯t just be a hole. A powerful shot like Thunder Snipe would directly cause the head to explode...... To think this would happen! Xu Jingxi was surprised. He saw Death¡¯s Door end. The ck tentacles, which had grabbed Samsara¡¯s characters, quickly released their grip and retreated into the door. The rotating door soon disappeared back into the void. The characters released by the ck tentacles were flung away ording to their original trajectory. From this, it could be seen that the ck tentacles had been swinging about wildly, but even under these circumstances, Zhou Zekai had used Thunder Snipe to hit his target urately and produced the desired effects. This was an ace yer. Samsara¡¯s ace yer. The current number one yer in all of Glory: Zhou Zekai. The five Samsara yers teched onto the ground and immediately stood up. This wasn¡¯t anything difficult for pro yers. Following afterwards, Team Samsara began their fierce counterattack. Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer took the lead. He opened fire as he ran, sending grass fluttering away. The four members of Team Blue Rain were surrounded on all sides. Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves pointed his sword and cast an Electric Wave Formation. The bright ball of electricity caused the surrounding fifteen units of grass to shiver. Even though Electric Wave Formation wasn¡¯t as terrifying as Death¡¯s Door, the lightning generated by this skill was much faster than the tentacles. Unless you were outside of the fifteen unit radius, it would be nearly impossible to escape. Under the suppression of Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer, how would it be so easy to walk out of range? Even normal attacks had a brief hit stun. Under Zhou Zekai¡¯s control, his suppression was disyed to the limit. Team Blue Rain¡¯s characters had difficulty moving. In the end, none of them were able to escape from the range of Electric Wave Formation and were struck by the lightninging from the ball of electricity. The most miserable of them was Yu Wenzhou¡¯s Swoksaar. Zhou Zekai clearly ced more importance on Team Blue Rain¡¯s captain and gave him special treatment. The majority of his bullets were aimed at Swoksaar. The other three yers escaped from the Electric Wave Formation after being struck by lightning once. However, Swoksaar was hit two, three times....... Team Blue Rain¡¯s yers couldn¡¯t just stand still and watch their captain get struck by lightning. Yu Feng¡¯s and Song Xiao¡¯s characters rushed forward together, but they were blocked by Samsara¡¯s Wu Qi and Lu Boyuan. The tides had turned. After Team Blue Rain¡¯s surprise attack on Samsara, Samsara countered fiercely. Yu Wenzhou¡¯s Swoksaar was struggling inside the Electric Wave Formation. Even if he didn¡¯t die, he would still be severely injured. The spectators watched nervously. Their minds werepletely focused on the characters fighting. At this moment, there was always something that had been neglected, such as the suddenly silent Huang Shaotian! If he had really disappeared, Troubling Rain wouldn¡¯t be called the Sword Saint. Amidst the intense battle, a shadow suddenly appeared from behind Team Samsara. A blue light arced through the sky. Troubling Rain¡¯s Silver weapon Ice Rain headed straight for Samsara¡¯s Cleric: Laughing Song. Fang Minghua noticed the attack. Laughing Song leapt away from the de, but Troubling Rain¡¯s attacks wouldn¡¯t just stop there. Sword light suddenly blossomed from the de. Even though Huang Shaotian¡¯s ystyle was like an Assassin¡¯s, his character was still a de Master. de Masters didn¡¯t have the same dirty or insidious sneak attack skills like Assassins did. Every sword move, whether it was fast or slow, light or heavy, all of them were upright and fair. Clerics had some ability to attack, but they definitely couldn¡¯t face de Masters in closebat. Once Troubling Rain closed in on him, his health began to drop rapidly. However, as a pro yer, Laughing Song may be on the losing side, the yer Fang Minghua didn¡¯t panic. If a de Master closed in on a Cleric, the Cleric would certainly suffer, let alone against Huang Shaotian¡¯s de Master. Fang Minghua continued to calmly dodge and defend...... his weapon wouldn¡¯t reduce much damage when guarding, but it was still better than nothing. Fang Minghua hung on. Team Samsasra obviously wouldn¡¯t just let their Cleric get killed like that. A gunshot rang. Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer turned his gun around. He shot at Troubling Rain as he ran towards him. Huang Shaotian couldn¡¯t ignore the attacks of the Great Gunner either. He also didn¡¯t think he¡¯d be able to kill off the enemy Cleric so easily. Clerics had to be saved, so he expected the enemy would being. When he saw the other sidee, Huang Shaotian didn¡¯t run away and instead faced Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer directly. He used Immortal Guides the Way to send Laughing Song flying towards Cloud Piercer. Cloud Piercer immediately reacted by using a Slide Kick to slide under Laughing Song. His two guns never stopped firing as he closed the distance between himself and Troubling Rain. Cloud Piercer had two guns. The gun in his right hand was called Wildfire and the gun in his left hand was called Shattered Frost. For a Sharpshooter, a dual gun user and a single gun user were yed differently. Only using a single gun was easier and more steady. Using two guns was much more difficult because it wasn¡¯t as simple as just firing both guns at the same time. The guns needed to be switched. In order to fully utilize both guns, the difficulty was more than twice as difficult as using a single gun. Even pro yers couldn¡¯tpletely maintain such high level of y for the entire duration of the fight. Usually, they would use one gun as their main and support it with their other gun. If you could only use a single gun, then you had no qualifications to be a pro yer. Zhou Zekai disyed the dual gun style to the limit. He was also doing it while using Slide Kick. Huang Shaotian didn¡¯t dare to be negligent. Under his control, Troubling Rain swayed and shadows of him appeared all over the field. In an instant, the camera zoomed out. Everyone counted as thementator cried out: ¡°SEVEN!! A total of seven shadows! Huang Shaotian¡¯s Shadow Steps produced seven shadows! Correct, it¡¯s seven. Each and every shadow is perfect andplete too!!!¡± Huang Shaotian pushed his mechanics to the limit as well to face off against Zhou Zekai, but the astonishment towards his move was more than Zhou Zekai¡¯s dual gun style. Because previously, Huang Shaotian could only produce six and a half iplete shadows. However, he had now disyed aplete seven. ¡°Tsk tsk, he¡¯s improved again!¡± Ye Xiu sighed as he looked at the screen. ¡°Of course. He¡¯s a first-rate talent that this senior personally discovered.¡± Wei Chen didn¡¯t forget to self praise. ¡°What are you so happy for? He¡¯ll be our opponent in the future.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You should worry about the younger generation that you guided before saying anything!¡± Wei Chen remarked. He was naturally pointing towards Team Excellent Era. Ye Xiu had been the former captain, so Team Excellent Era¡¯s yers could be considered the younger generation. The two old birds sighed. Tang Rou and Steamed Bun were amazed. The two of them had experienced these two skills many times before in the Arena. Steamed Bun was a bit puzzled: ¡°How could there be so many? I thought three was the maximum? How could there be seven?? Are two people using it?¡± The de Masters that Steamed Bun had encountered in the Arena clearly weren¡¯t experts. The experts amongst normal yers could produce four shadows at most. Steamed Bun hade from the tenth server, after all, so his real battle experience was quite low. ¡®This is a real expert! Only an expert can do that!¡± Tang Rou didn¡¯t know theplexities behind the move, but hearing the astonishment from thementator voice, even she could tell that it must be incredibly difficult. ¡°I wonder how many I could do.¡± Steamed Bun said. ¡°Brawlers have a simr skill?¡± Tang Rou asked. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I wonder if I can learn it. It looks so cool. Look how scared thatmentator is.¡± Steamed Bun said. ¡°......¡± Tang Rou. The fight continued. Huang Shaotian¡¯s Shadow Steps were at the peak. Seven shadows, difficult to differentiate between which was real and which was fake. In a real battle, if the real couldn¡¯t be deduced instantly, there was no time for careful analysis. The purpose of Shadow Steps wasn¡¯t to y hide and seek, but to seize any opening to attack. If they couldn¡¯t be differentiated, then attack them all! After Cloud Piercer slid under, he shot bullets, kicked, performed elbow strikes, all sorts of attacks at the shadows. Sharpshooter skill: Firearm Martial Arts. These were attacks that a Sharpshooter could use in closebat. Body techniques for direct attacksbined with sudden shooting out of nowhere. It was quite difficult to defend against. Zhou Zekai¡¯s usage of the ability didn¡¯t need to be said. He instantly attacked five of the shadows. The shadows from Shadow Steps weren¡¯t like the clones from Shadow Clone Technique. Clones had real bodies with attack and health. After they took damage or the skill went on cooldown, the clones would disappear, but shadows were virtual bodies without any stats. They couldn¡¯t take damage, but they also couldn¡¯t deal damage either. They would only disappear after the skill went on cooldown. Attacking was one way to distinguish shadows though. Zhou Zekai¡¯s Firearm Martial Arts allowed him to hit five targets at once, not giving his opponent any time to adjust. However, it seemed like all of the five had been shadows. Zhou Zekai immediately turned around and saw that Troubling Rain¡¯s real body had actually given up on the two targets in front of him. Instead, he had teamed up with Yu Feng on the other side of the field to execute a pincer attack on Samsara¡¯s Assassin, Wu Qi. Chapter 654: Trump Card versus Trump Card Chapter 654: Trump Card versus Trump Card Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales Anyone with a starting position in Team Blue Rain or Team Samsara was definitely skilled. Wu Qi fought evenly against the All Star level Yu Feng for a single moment. Both of them were pro yers. Arguing over who was better or worse wouldn¡¯t give a definite answer. The results could only be determined once the fight concluded. In real battle, any small detail could be a deciding factor. It wasn¡¯t something that could be predicted on paper. Wu Qi may have been fighting evenly with Yu Feng, but once Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain joined the battle and the de Master and Berserker duobined their attacks, Wu Qi could no longer endure. Huang Shaotian and Yu Feng hadn¡¯t been teammates for just a day or two. Their coordination with one another wasn¡¯t as simple as one plus one equals two. Assassins had low defense and health. Facing thebined flurry of attacks, his Assassin rapidly lost health. Fortunately, Samsara¡¯s Cleric Fang Ming Hua was able to rescue him. His character Laughing Song lifted silver weapon, Angel¡¯s Protection, as holy light repeatedly shed, helping Wu Qi survive for a bit longer. On the other side of the battle, Zhou Zekai had figured out where the real body was, so he wasn¡¯t just going to sit around wasting anymore time. Cloud Piercer changed directions to rescue Wu Qi. This was one advantage of the Gunner sses. They had long range attacks, so they could provide support faster. He just needed to lift his hands and the bullets would arrive. Inparison, if Huang Shaotian¡¯s de Master had to go rescue someone, no matter how fast he ran, he would never be as fast as a bullet. No one would ignore an attack from the Great Gunner, but taking the attack under the protection of a Pdin¡¯s Life Activation was another matter. Life Activation increased the health regen of a character. It was especially effective for characters with equipment that had health regen effects. With Life Activation, it was possible topletely negate the effects of low damage attacks. This skill could be used on teammates, but because the majority of characters wouldn¡¯t stack health regen on themselves, Pdins generally cast the skill on themselves before tanking damage for their teammates. At this moment, Xu Jingqi¡¯s Soul Speaker activated the skill. A vigorous aura of vitality emitted from his body as he took Cloud Piercer¡¯s bullets head on. Blood sttered everywhere! When the bullets hit his body, the effects were still there, but because of the quickened health regeneration, the injuries on Soul Language¡¯s body healed at a visible pace. He didn¡¯t move at all and just ate the bullets like a meat shield. In that instant, he looked like a Knight holding a shield, facing the boss alone. It looked somewhat stupid, but it was effective. Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer shot bullets at all sorts of angles, but Soul Language¡¯s body was there to block them! His attacks were able to deal damage to Soul Speaker, even under Life Activation, but Soul Spekaer¡¯s health didn¡¯t fall as rapidly as Wu Qi¡¯s Cruel Silence. Wu Qi was facing the attacks from two All Star level yers. Even though he was still hanging on with the help of his Cleric, it rapidly consumed the mana and skill cooldowns of the Cleric. Once enough skills were on cooldown, the two enemies might be able to inflict serious enough damage to directly finish him off in one go. This was a method that pro teams often used. A team like Team Blue Rain could obviously execute it to perfection. With the way the current battle was going, it was obvious what Team Blue Rain was nning to do. No one stopped Fang Minghua from healing. After Yu Wenzhou¡¯s Swoksaar escaped from the Electric Wave Formation, he stopped Samsara¡¯s Jiang Botao from assisting his teammates. Ignore a Warlock¡¯s attacks? That most definitely couldn¡¯t be done. It wasn¡¯t because of the damage, but because of the CC effects from Warlock skills. Binding Curse, Control Curse, Hexagram Prison..... You wouldn¡¯t die from these attacks, but being dead might be better than being alive under these spells. Yu Wenzhou¡¯s hand speed wasn¡¯t fast, but his grasp of timing had reached near perfection. Wasting skills or cycling through skill cooldowns properly would never happen as long as he was in control. Yu Wenzhou rarely appeared in the individualpetitions, but it didn¡¯t mean his slow hand speed made him useless in 1v1s. With his slow and steady pace, he was able topletely control Samsara¡¯s Jiang Botao. ¡°F*ck!¡± Ye Xiu heard someone beside him curse. He turned his head to see Wei Chen watching the confrontation between Swoksaar and Empty Waves. His expression was ugly. He was clearly thinking of some unpleasant memories. ¡°You have to ovee that psychological trauma.¡± Ye Xiu turned his head to look at Swoksaar on the screen. ¡°F*ck!¡± Wei Chen cursed. He clearly wasn¡¯t happy with the usage of the word ¡°psychological trauma¡±. He didn¡¯t have any such thing. He had just thought about something very unpleasant. ¡°What psychological trauma?¡± Tang Rou and Steamed Bun turned their heads and asked curiously. ¡°F*ck off! It isn¡¯t something that little kids like you should be worried about!¡± Wei Chen shooed the two away. ¡°Yeah, a little kid in his teens beat him so badly, he lost all confidence and was so down-hearted, he retired. Did you really think Old Wei would b about it casually to anyone?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Tch, I was just helping a younger generation yer mature and gave him confidence, so I lost on purpose.¡± Wei Chen jumped up and said without missing a beat. It wasn¡¯t without reason. That time, when he lost to Yu Wenzhou, it had just been a practice bout with the team. As a senior, he could say that he intentionally went easy, because Wei Chen wouldn¡¯t go all out against a kid in the training camp, even for someone as shameless as him. In the end, he lost all three rounds. In the pro scene, losing three rounds didn¡¯t prove anything. but from their positions in the team at that time, even if Wei Chen didn¡¯t go all out, it wouldn¡¯t change anything. Gold would always shine. Whether Yu Wenzhou won or lost those three rounds, the shell came off of Yu Wenzhou and Wei Chen would always be stuck with the feeling that he wasn¡¯t as good as him. Losing only made the feeling worse. ¡°A younger generation yer from your team? I don¡¯t know where you thought of that! I¡¯m talking about that year in the yoffs where Ipletely crushed you!¡± Ye Xiu said. When Wei Chen had still been in the Alliance, Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t even been 20 years old yet, so he could be considered a little kid in his teens at that time too. ¡°So that¡¯s what you were talking about!¡± Wei Chen pped his leg: ¡°Wasn¡¯t that because when this senior saw your repulsively ugly face and crafty-looking eyes, with my eyes honed in the streets, I could easily see that aura of evil around you? If I didn¡¯t let you win the championships, someone like you might take on a vengeful personality and inflict a great terror on society. As a citizen of this country, I could only throw the game and allow you to win the championships. And I had to do it three times to prevent such a great tragedy from happening. Now that you¡¯ve grown up, this senior doesn¡¯t need you to repay me anymore. Give this old fellow a break!¡± ¡°Are you pulling that out of your ass? I specifically looked for you to join our team so that you could win finally a championship for once. This is my apology for beating you so badly that year, but we have to get one thing straight! I only beat you up once, so I can only let you win once. The rest you have to gain with your own efforts. Look at those youngsters on the screen. Their tenaciousness and passion to win is something that you should learn from.¡± ¡°Ha ha......¡± Tang Rouughed. She shifted her attention back to the match and stopped listening to their argument. The beginning of the argument seemed to have been half-truth half-lie, but near the end, the two of them began talking nonsense. Though when Steamed Bun listened, he looked hard at Ye Xiu and mumbled to himself: ¡°I have eyes honed in the streets too. Why don¡¯t I see an aura of evil?¡± ¡°Ha ha ha ha, Steamed Bun, see........ Ah!¡± Wei Chen heard his mumble andughed. He was just about to say something, but his eyes had been watching the match the entire time. Team Blue Rain had control of the match, when their control was suddenly broken. Once again, the person to change the tides of the match was the Great Gunner! Zhou Zekai fiercely turned Cloud Piercer¡¯s gun and started attacking Yu Wenzhou¡¯s Swoksaar. This action had been nned beforehand. Xu Jingxi¡¯s duty was to block his bullets. Now that he shifted his attention to a different target, Xu Jingxi¡¯s Soul Language couldn¡¯t get there in time. The Sharpshooter¡¯s attacks covered arge range. As for Yu Wenzhou? A battle of hand speed was his nemesis. His tempo was disrupted. Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves was able to use this opportunity to escape from Yu Wenzhou. He immediately cast an Ice Wave Formation towards Troubling Rain, Brilliant Edge, and Cruel Silence, where the main battle was taking ce. The wave formation headed towards both targets and the probability of getting frozen was very high. Huang Shaotian and Yu Feng had to be wary. They could only temporarily stop attacking Cruel Silence and hastily escape the formation¡¯s area of effect. Under the wave formation¡¯s protection, Wu Qi quickly controlled Cruel Silence to escape, but this battle wouldn¡¯t give him any time to rest. Cruel Silence immediately headed towards Yu Wenzhou¡¯s Swoksaar to return the favor and bully the enemy captain. The situation instantly reversed. Starting from Huang Shaotian¡¯s ambush, Team Blue Rain had dominated the match until Zhou Zekai reversed the situation with a powerful snipe. Huang Shaotian then ambushed the, again regain control of the situation. Instead of facing the enemy ace yer directly, he threw the enemy Cleric aside and, along with Yu Feng, focused his attacks on a non-core member like Wu Qi. Unfortunately, their control over the battle was once again disrupted by the enemy ace yer Zhou Zekai. A series of ups and downs urred in a short period of time. The styles of the two teams couldpletely be seen. Team Blue Rain had clever tactics and coordination. Team Samsara¡¯s Zhou Zekai overturned the battle with his own power. These were their trump cards! From start to finish, they were evenly matched. However, tactics couldn¡¯t be executed perfectly every time, and no individual never made mistakes. Which team would be the first to expose an opening? Chapter 655: Trade Chapter 655: Trade Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales No one had expected that the ones to tip the scales of this even battle between Team Blue Rain and Team Samsara would be the two nearly non-existent yers. Team Samsara¡¯s Lu Boyuan and Team Blue Rain¡¯s Song Xiao. Ever since the beginning of the match, the confrontation between the Grappler and Qi Master had practically been ignored. The cameraman rarely gave them any screen time. Compared to the fast-paced team battle, where opposing teams kept on changing targets, these two seemed to almost be in their own little world. The two yers had engaged in a 1v1. However, when this 1v1 concluded, one side ended with an overwhelming advantage. The vast majority of attention given to Samsara was focused on Zhou Zekai followed by the vice-captain, Jiang Botao. The other supporting yers weren¡¯t bad, butpared to the brilliance disyed by the Great Gunner, their ys would all appear somewhat dull. At this point, many people had realized that Team Samsara¡¯s characters all had increased skill points. However, most of the discussion was still focused on the two All Star characters, Cloud Piercer and Empty Waves. Only Team Samsara themselves would know the exact details. With their 20 million RMB purchase of the skill book guild, the character with the greatest improvement was actually Lu Boyuan¡¯s Grappler: Chaotic Cloudy Mountains. Chaotic Cloudy Mountains originally possessed 4770 skill points, an average number in the pro scene, but while clearing the quests for skill points, their luck was extremely good on this ount and they had actually managed to reach the maximum 5000 points. An increase in 230 skill points had been the greatest through all of Team Samsara¡¯. Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer and Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves also managed to reach 5000 skill points, but their All Star characters had a higher starting point to begin with. Both of their characters originally possessed over 4800 points and only needed a bit more than 100 points to reach the max. As a result, amongst Team Samsara, Chaotic Cloudy Mountains had improved the most. If the opponents used data from previous matches, they would certainly realize that Chaotic Cloudy Mountains contribution exceeded their expectations. And at this moment, the unexpected happened on Chaotic Cloudy Mountain¡¯s side. With the help of the 230 extra points obtained through the skill book guide, Lu Boyuan was able to suppress Song Xiao. Once Chaotic Cloudy Mountains grabbed Receding Tides, he continuously used throwing skills to pressure Receding Tides. Song Xiao began to panic. He originally had confidence in breaking out of these chain throws, but during the fight, he felt that something wasn¡¯t right. The gaps, which he could usually take advantage of to break free, were always chained together even faster than he had anticipated. This wasn¡¯t just an issue of the user¡¯s hand speed, but rather a step up in the character¡¯s skills. Even worse, Team Samsara seemed to have expected such results. After Chaotic Cloudy Mountains sessfully grabbed Receding Tides and began to continuously throw him, the other three Team Samsara attackers focused their attacks on Receding Tides. Song Xiao wasn¡¯t the only one to be surprised and panicked. For Team Blue Rain, this was certainly an unexpected result. Since they hadn¡¯t expected Song Xiao to bepletely helpless against Lu Boyuan¡¯s chain throws, they hadn¡¯t thought that his Receding Tides would be toyed around in the hands of Chaotic Chaotic Mountains. A character beingpletely controlled by a Grappler would find it difficult to react to any other enemy attacks. With the sudden attacks were focused on him, along with Chaotic Cloudy Mountain¡¯splete control, Receding Tide¡¯s health rapidly fell. Xu Jingxi was suddenly a mess again. Song Xiao¡¯s suppression affected the rest of the battle. Team Blue Rain was suddenly caught unprepared. Everything had happened too quickly. Song Xiao¡¯s Receding Tides was able to be saved, but it had cost Xu Jingxi¡¯s Soul Speaker a huge amount of skills and mana. With a lot of his skills on cooldown, he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up the healing for Team Blue Rain in their fight against Team Samsara. The entire team¡¯s health had been lowered by a peg. The series of events triggered by Song Xiao¡¯s suppression had led to Team Blue Rain suffering a heavy loss. ¡°What an idiot! To think he can¡¯t even escape out of something like that!!!¡± Wei Chen anxiously shouted, during Song Xiao¡¯s suppression. ¡°It seems like Chaotic Cloudy Mountain¡¯s skill points have improved by quite a lot.¡± Ye Xiu truly deserved to be called an expert at all sses. He was able to quickly discover Chaotic Cloudy Mountain¡¯s significant increase in strength. ¡°F*ck.¡± Wei Chen angrily cursed. ¡°It seems like with your attitude, you want Team Blue Rain to win?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Nonsense.¡± Wei Chen red at Ye Xiu, ¡°If Team Samsara loses, the twenty million that they spent would be a waste of their money. How exciting would that be? Ha ha ha ha!!¡± ¡°You beast......¡± Ye Xiu sighed. Unfortunately, reality didn¡¯t meet Wei Chen¡¯s expectations. The first lead grasped by Team Samsara had been obtained because of their twenty million RMB investment. ¡°Chaotic Cloudy Mountains is a bit strange.¡± Song Xiao had managed to survive, so he quickly warned the rest of his teammates. ¡°Be careful.¡± Team Blue Rain couldn¡¯t do much about it. They had no way of slowly analyzing how their opponents allocated his skill points in the middle of such an intense match. They could only rely on their experience and intuition to deal with the problem. In an even match like this, if someone made a mistake in judgement, he would end up like how Song Xiao had previously. After gaining their first lead, Team Samsara continued to pressure their opponents. They continued with their relentless attacks, not giving Team Blue Rain any time to recover from their earlier loss. This type of forced fighting was exactly what Team Samsara wanted. Even though Team Blue Rain didn¡¯t lose in a frontal confrontation, such a fast-paced battle didn¡¯t give them any opportunity to close the gap made by Team Samsara. If this situation continued, the first one to fall would definitely be someone from Team Blue Rain. Team Samsara gradually disyed their reason for choosing this map. By using the protective screen of the grass, they were able to force Team Blue Rain on the defensive. ¡°Captain, behind you!!¡± A Team Blue Rain yer suddenly warned during the deadlock. The spectators were able to notice it faster from their viewpoint. Team Samsara¡¯s Assassin, Cruel Silence, had circled around to nk Swoksaar. The warning hade toote. Against a sudden ambush, Yu Wenzhou¡¯s reaction speed and intuition wouldn¡¯t lose to anyone, but his execution was always a bit slower than anyone else¡¯s. Yu Wenzhou was extremely important to the team, but his weakness was also extremely obvious. He was a contradictory existence in the team. The team¡¯s greatest strengths and greatest weaknesses were both him. This wasn¡¯t any secret. As a result, Yu Wenzhou¡¯s Swoksaar was often ambushed by others, so he was very used to it. Facing this kind of situation, he didn¡¯t panic. He would always calmly resolve it. Cruel Silence leapt out of his cover from the grass. The cold light glinting from his dagger shed downwards towards Swoksaar. Suddenly, a Hexagram Prison appeared out of the void. However, it wasn¡¯t aimed at Cruel Silence, but rather Swoksaar himself. Wu Qi was depressed!! If he continued, he would definitely hit Swoksaar, but his Cruel Silence would definitely crash into that dark-purple prison. In that case, he would immediately be trapped inside the Hexagram Prison. A single attack in exchange for getting imprisoned wasn¡¯t worth it. Cruel Silence didn¡¯t continue forward and retreated instead. Suddenly, as he dodged to the side. ¡°Ding!¡± The sound of two des colliding could be heard. Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain had suddenly appeared. However, Wu Qi had been aware and used his dagger to block the attack. The two melee sses engaged in battle. Swoksaar¡¯s Hexagram Prison immediately began to move. It wasn¡¯t fast, but it cut off Cruel Silence¡¯s path of retreat. Huang Shaotian knew what to do intuitively. Troubling Rain drew his sword and used Formless Phantom de. Assassins didn¡¯t have the ability to directly face a skill like this. Wu Qi hastily had Cruel Silence retreat, but only then did he discover that he had nowhere to run. In front of him was a Formless Phantom de and behind him was a Hexagram Prison. One of the lights from the Hexagram Prison touched Cruel Silence. The prison instantly formed around him. Before the duration of the effect had ended, he would have no way of escaping. Troubling Rain¡¯s attack was already storming towards him. Blood flew everywhere from Cruel Silence¡¯s body. It hadn¡¯t been easy to catch an opponent. Just one attack would be a waste. Team Blue Rain¡¯s characters began to focus their fire on him. Team Samsara could hastily try to rescue him and Cruel Silence might not die, but this situation was simr to Song Xiao¡¯s previous situation. Team Blue Rain would use this opportunity to make up for the gap that had previously been created. But who would have thought that Team Samsara didn¡¯t have any intentions on saving him? Wu Qi and his Cruel Silence had unexpectedly beenpletely abandoned. Samsara¡¯s yers immediately focused their attacks on Swoksaar instead. Team Blue Rain suddenly realized this might happen and wanted to make adjustments, but Team Samsara didn¡¯t give them a chance. The first one to arrive was Chaotic Cloudy Mountains. Ignoring everything else, he grabbed Swoksaar and tossed him into the air. Then, bullets flew towards Swoksaar. Zhou Zekai was nning on using a Delivery Gun to send Swoksaar away! Delivery Gun wasn¡¯t something that couldn¡¯t be broken free from, but...... it required Yu Wenzhou to best Zhou Zekai in hand speed. It was something very very very unlikely to happen. None of Team Blue Rain¡¯s yers had any hope for their captain. They hastily searched for Cloud Piercer¡¯s position and headed over to stop him. But how could Team Samsara just let them do what they wanted? They hurried over to protect him..... Swoksaar continued to tumble in the air. Cruel Silence being trapped by the Hexagram Prison had been Team Samsara¡¯s trade. However, the trade for Wu Qi¡¯s Cruel Silence in exchange for Yu Wenzhou¡¯s Swoksaar was too worth it! After another series of back and forths, Cruel Silence made a heroic sacrifice and Swoksaar was finally killed by Cloud Piercer. Chapter 656: At All Costs Chapter 656: At All Costs Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales Swoksaar being the first to fall in the finals was an unexpected oue. Yu Wenzhou was both Team Blue Rain¡¯s greatest strength and greatest weakness. Everyone knew this. Team Blue Rain was no exception. Thus, Team Blue Rain never neglected their protection towards Swoksaar. Yet in the finals, Swoksaar was actually the first to fall. Even though Team Samsara had sacrificed one of their team members, it was an extremely good trade for them. The fans of Team Blue Rain were very worried over this death. On the field, Team Blue Rain was clearly in a bit of a fluster. The reserve yers on both teams were automatically switched in. Even though it was still a five versus five situation, Team Samsara seized the opportunity tounch a wave of attacks. But Team Blue Rain was still the number one team during the regr season and a team that had reached the finals. Even though Yu Wenzhou¡¯s early departure heavily affected them, his loss wouldn¡¯t cause them topletely copse. Team Blue Rain¡¯s five yers stood firm, and another closely-fought contest between them and Team Samsara unfolded. Although Yu Wenzhou was no longer on the field and unable to lead the team or set up formations, his tactics and knowledge imperceptibly seeped into the team after ying for so long together. Despite him not being there, Team Blue Rain was still a team that coordinated well with each other. This was what a pro team should be like. Countless fans continued to watch in worry. The health of the characters on both sides continued to fall. Even with healers, they couldn¡¯t keep their teammates at full health. This was PvP, not PvE. The battle was constantly changing. Healing had to closely follow the pace of the battle. Every skill and drop of mana had to be utilized efficiently. In this kind of high-level fight, no one had any opportunities to be wasteful. A single overheal could be a deciding factor in a match. There were sometimes brilliant ys and sometimes mistakes in the shotcalling by both teams. As the fight went back and forth, everyone¡¯s health and mana fell. The match was nearing the endgame, which required perfect y. Both sides were fully focused. Apart from Huang Shaotian chattering away in the all chat, the tensions were at their peak. Had Huang Shaotian¡¯s trash talking affected this match? Although the other yers in Team Samsara weren¡¯t as quiet as Zhou Zekai, they still took after their ace yer. Thus, their team was generally quiet and rarely talked in all chat. When facing Huang Shaotian¡¯spletely illogical and brainless trash talk, Team Samsara wouldn¡¯t bother inviting trouble onto themselves. But Huang Shaotian would still be constantly chattering in all chat even though no one ever replied back. No one knew what Team Samsara¡¯s yers were feeling right know. From the way the match was going, it didn¡¯t seem like they made too many mistakes. Or perhaps these mistakes were a result of his trash talking? If Huang Shaotian wasn¡¯t talking trash non-stop, would their y have been more perfect? The effects of trash talking was difficult to test. Headwind, Double Stab, Rising Dragon, Falling Phoenix, Sword Strike Rends the Sky! Huang Shaotian didn¡¯t lose his distinctive characteristic as an opportunist. He suddenly found an opening amidst the wave of attacks. Before anyone else could interrupt him, he chained a series of attacks onto Team Samsara¡¯s de Master, Du Ming. Against his own ss, Huang Shaotian seemed to be even more merciless. Afterpleting thisbo, he finished it with an Immortal Guides the Way. By the time Du Ming¡¯s de Master flew backwards, he had already died. Before Huang Shaotian could feel happy about his kill, he quickly turned around....... Bang bang bang bang bang bang..... To Huang Shaotian, the majority of a Sharpshooter¡¯s attacks could be described with a single word. ¡°Bang!¡± Repeated gun sounds along with punching and kicking could be heard. The same time Huang Shaotian killed an opponent, Zhou Zekai also killed one. ¡°F*ck! 1v1 me!!¡± Huang Shaotian shouted in all chat. Troubling Rain rushed towards Cloud Piercer with a Triple sh. But Zhou Zekai wasn¡¯t done yet! He continued to shoot. If no one stopped him, he would kill off a second yer soon. With Troubling Rain closing in, Zhou Zekai didn¡¯t dare ignore him. He temporarily switched targets. He retreated, while pointing his gun at Troubling Rain, running while attacking. ¡°F*ck, stand still! Stop running!!¡± Huang Shaotian shouted. It looked as if Zhou Zekai was a coward, but anyone who yed Glory knew that even though Sharpshooters had closebat skills, it was better to keep a distance away and take advantage of their long-ranged skills. If you didn¡¯t have the ability to close in on your opponent, you would be kited to death. Zhou Zekai¡¯s actions were very normal. Huang Shaotian¡¯s taunting was being deliberately provocative, but then again, talking back to Huang Shaotian was just inviting trouble without reason anyways. The ace yers on both teams shed. Everyone hoped for more sparks to fly. But despite Huang Shaotian constantly cursing at Zhou Zekai, Troubling Rain didn¡¯tplete his Triple sh and turned around. His target wasn¡¯t Cloud Piercer. Huang Shaotian had switched targets, but his trash talking was still towards Zhou Zekai. It was very obvious too. Most people would have been confused and disoriented by the switch-up. They might even think Huang Shaotian had messed up and gotten the wrong person. But pro yers wouldn¡¯t be so easily affected. When Troubling Rain closed in on Fang Minghua, Fang Minghua didn¡¯t panic. He had Laughing Song retreat calmly to the protection of his other teammates. Team Blue Rain seemed to have all gotten the same order. All of them pounced in one direction. It seemed like they were determined to kill Laughing Song once and for all. Zhou Zekai! The person to stand out again was Zhou Zekai! The wide-coverage that long-ranged sses possessed was fully utilized by Zhou Zekai. Cloud Piercer shot with his two guns to dy the movements of the other three Team Blue Rain yers. In the end, it turned into a situation, where Team Samsara had Troubling Rain surrounded. Both teams had a 1v3 situation on side and a 3v1 situation on the other side. But for Team Blue rain, their 3v1 put them on a disadvantage. Even if they switched targets to Cloud Piercer, he was still far away! By the time the three of them arrived, Troubling Rain might already be dead by then. Huang Shaotian was without a doubt a top God, but fighting 1v3 was a stretch. It was the endgame too. None of them had much health left. Even running away in a 1v3 situation might be difficult for him. ¡°F*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck!!!!¡± When he typed out a bunch of curse words, a yellow light on hisputer lit up, giving Huang Shaotian a warning. Huang Shaotian¡¯s ¡°f*ck¡± wasn¡¯t an appropriate words to use. If he just used it once or twice, everyone would turn a blind eye to it, but they had to give a warning for a bunch of them in a row. ¡°Sword sword sword sword sword sword sword sword!!!!¡± Huang Shaotian immediately switched words. He didn¡¯t dare go against the rules and continue swearing. If he got enough warnings, he would be kicked out from the match. As for whether his ¡°sword¡± meant ¡°look at my sword¡± or ¡°dirty dirty dirty dirty dirty¡± (TLN: the word for dirty and sword sound the same in Chinese) No one knew. After all, using the word ¡°sword¡± alone wasn¡¯tmonly done. Huang Shaotian made his decision. His hand speed erupted. Troubling Rain didn¡¯t try and retreat. He swung his sword to fight the three enemies. The match was at the end game. Without much health left, retreating would be worse, so Huang Shaotian was nning on doing his utmost to deal as much damage as possible before he died. Blood sttered everywhere! Some of the blood flew out from the other three characters, but there were some that flew out from him. Huang Shaotian tried to make a trade. Not a one for one, but a one for three! He didn¡¯t think he could kill the three enemy yers or even kill him along with himself. Instead, he wanted to lower their health enough for the others to be able to finish them off. ¡°The rest is up to you guys!!!¡± Huang Shaotian¡¯s final words weren¡¯t trash talk. Troubling Rain fell, but his three opponents had lost a lot of health in exchange. It was very possible that Team Blue Rain would be able to abandon all else and directly wipe them out in one go. Afterwards, it would turn into a 3v1. The match would end soon. Team Samsara didn¡¯t cower. The three yers faced the attacks of the remaining Team Blue Rain yers. In the end, Team Samsara¡¯s three yers fell, but they were able to bring down Team Blue Rain¡¯s Pdin with them. Without giving them any pause, Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer arrived. It was a 2v1, but the remaining Team Samsara yer was Zhou Zekai. Apart from healing, there was nothing Zhou Zekai couldn¡¯t do. Everyone knew the match would conclude soon. Even though Zhou Zekai was skilled, he would still be going up against two enemies. Cloud Piercer may be in a better condition than his two opponent characters, but he still didn¡¯t have much health or mana left at this point. Bang! A single bang resounded throughout the field. Brilliant Edge fell. After Cloud Piercer stood up, he only had a sliver of health remaining, but he still seemed as calm as ever. When the camera pointed at Zhou Zekai, his calmness couldn¡¯t be seen. From the camera, only his nervousness could be seen. Even so, the thrill after winning couldn¡¯t be hidden. The audience exploded with cheers. This was Team Samsara¡¯s home stadium. Their victory was a victory in the finals. In the first round, Team Samsara won over Team Blue Rain: 7.5 to 2. Chapter 657: The People’s War Chapter 657: The People¡¯s War Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales Hu..... when the match ended, everyone heaved a sigh of relief, even Team Blue Rain¡¯s fans. This match had been as brilliant as it had been intense. From the first sh between the two teams, the fighting never stopped until there was only one yer remaining. This sort of match weren¡¯tmonly seen. The fierceness of this season¡¯s finals made the entire crowd feel like it was worth their money to watch it live. 7.5 to 2. Team Samsara¡¯s lead seemed quiterge. However, yers familiar with the Glory scene knew that these points didn¡¯t have the same amount of weight as a sport like football. One side leading by five points after a single round wasn¡¯t a dealbreaker in Glory. After all, following thepetitive scoring rules, the teampetition was worth 4 points. Along with a few points obtained in the individualpetition and group arena, this difference in points was actually quitemon. The finals would be decided by the total points obtained in the home and away matches, so this difference didn¡¯t mean thepetition was over. The post-match interviews after the first round of finals were like fire. Team Blue Rain¡¯s captain Yu Wenzhou was as calm as ever. He praised his opponents as well as the performance of his yers. He expressed his regret for being the first one to die in the teampetition: ¡°Because of a few reasons that everyone knows about, I¡¯m often the enemy team¡¯s priority. Maybe I should have considered being the team¡¯s reserve yer and substituting in asionally to prevent our opponents from finding any opportunities to focus me.¡± Whether his words were true or not, Yu Wenzhou¡¯s rxed attitude could still be seen. He was an experienced yer who had passed through many storms. A 2 to 7.5 point disparity didn¡¯t make him feel too much pressure. As for Huang Shaotian¡¯s interview, he once again tested the writing speed of the reporters and their recording device¡¯s battery life. They would need to search through a lengthy speechter to dig up valuable information. It would put their skill as a reporter to the test. But the most important interview was the one that gave them the greatest headache. Zhou Zekai was without a doubt the MVP of today¡¯s match. Even though Team Samsara¡¯s Lu Boyuan had been the first to open up the match in the teampetition, Zhou Zekai was still the deciding yer in the end. After a bunch of ¡°mm, ah, oh¡±, The reporters finally obtained a few rtively long responses. One of the questions that they obviously needed to ask was how he felt towards their victory, to which Zhou Zekai replied ¡°Very happy.¡± Another lengthier response was Zhou Zekai¡¯sment towards Huang Shaotian¡¯s performance, which he expressed was ¡°Very outstanding¡±. Someone asked Zhou Zekai for more details and his feelings towards Huang Shaotian¡¯s trash talking. Zhou Zekai fell silent for quite awhile before responding: ¡°No time to read!¡± That was about all they managed to unearth from Zhou Zekai. They would be able to get more information out of the other members of Team Samsara, but most of their answers were just decorous remarks, praising their opponents or their team. When the reporters asked about Team Samsara¡¯s skill points, the yers would simply smile, but wouldn¡¯t say anything. After the post-match interviews ended, the stream showed a few highlights from the match. Then, thementator and guest conducted a detailed analysis of the match. Ye Xiu obviously didn¡¯t need to listen to the content of this analysis. The analysis of thementator and guest couldn¡¯tpare to their own analysis. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk tsk......¡± Wei Chen clicked his tongue. He didn¡¯t say anything. His hands and head seemed to be focused on the game, but his heart clearly wasn¡¯t in it. His character was just running around in circles, not doing anything. His mind still lingered on the match! Ye Xiu also went back to the game. He soon received a message from Lon sh: ¡°A boss spawned!¡± ¡°No way. How could it be such a coincidence? A boss spawned right when the match ended?¡± Ye Xiu replied. Lon sh sent him an ashamed emoji: ¡°The match was too intense. I forgot to pay attention to the game. It was info we received from awhile ago......¡± ¡°The boss is still there?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Still there. I just checked.¡± Lon sh replied. ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry!¡± Ye Xiu immediately called Tang Rou and Steamed Bun. Those two were still watching the highlights from the match. When they heard his call, they went back to the game. ¡°Which boss?¡± Ye Xiu asked Lon sh for more details! ¡°Darkness Pce¡¯s Night Streak¡± Lon sh replied. ¡°Ah, that guy!¡± Ye Xiu was excited. Night Streak was a Level 70 wild boss. It was Darkness Pce¡¯s secret protector, an expert in subterfuge and assassination. Among the yer sses, he would be categorized as an Assassin. ¡°I¡¯m on my way. What¡¯s the situation over there?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Currently, none of the guilds have made any movements. However, a few yers have grouped up to kill the wild boss, but they¡¯re hovering between life and death. Let¡¯s hurry!¡± Lon sh was quite excited. His guild probably hadn¡¯t gotten a Level 70 boss yet. ¡°The other guilds might be on their way too. Have your people be on the lookout.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Should we start acting now?¡± Lon sh asked. ¡°Having many bully the few won¡¯t be an issue.¡± Ye Xiu replied. Lon sh immediately arranged his troops. Ye Xiu asked Wei Chen: ¡°Night Streak has spawned. Did you guys get the information?¡± ¡°My side? No......¡± Wei Chen checked his messages. He looked at the guild chat. It was filled with the guild celebrating their victory. Tonight was, without a doubt, a holiday for Samsara¡¯s fans. It wasn¡¯t just their own guild chat. Samsara had included the global chat with them. They acted like Samsara had already won the championships. The fans of the other teams couldn¡¯t keep watching. Especially Tyranny¡¯s, Tiny Herb¡¯s, and Blue Rain¡¯s. These teams had already won the championships before. Their fans were looking down on Samsara¡¯s, regarding them as country bumpkins. Samsara¡¯s fans weren¡¯t looking at the big picture. They had only finished ying the first round of the finals. How could that be considered worth celebrating for? Excellent Era¡¯s fans also wanted to say a few words, but Excellent Era¡¯s performance in the regr season was too embarrassing. The smarter ones shut their mouths and endured it. A few jumped out and argued about Excellent Era, which attracted a lot of attention. They were immediately met with ridicule. All sorts of insults were thrown in the global chat. In this virtual world, it was always easy to make sparks fly. It couldn¡¯t be stopped either. Being able to say whatever you wanted was one of the charms of an online game. Wei Chen finally received a message. He checked it. It was unexpectedly a call for him to PK....... The dispute between the fans of different teams had gone up a level. The friction had been continuously rising. That night, the arrogance of Samsara¡¯s fans had reached the peak. The guilds couldn¡¯t stop it from happening. This was the people¡¯s war. At this moment, as symbols of their team in the game, the Club guilds could only stand on their fans¡¯ side. Any burden or losses from thisrge-scale PK was something that they couldn¡¯t ignore. The will of the people was everything. The fires of war continued to reach new heights. Even Wei Chen, the group leader of Samsara¡¯s second elite group, had been called to battle. The elite groups were the peak powers in the Club guild. They would only set out for important battles. ¡°I¡¯m...... going......¡± Wei Chen was solemn as he replied to the call. From the rapid scrolling in the global chat, he could already predict how bitter this war would be. No matter how strong his character was, he would certainly drown within that ocean of people. The fires of war spread from the fans of the teams, who stood at the top in the game. A guild like Heavenly Justice could only watch as a spectator. Ye Xiu quickly helped Lon sh recognize how good of an opportunity this was. Lon sh continued to dispatch troops over. Everywhere they walked was a battlefield. This was a war among the people. At the same time, it was a paradise for scrap pickers. The fans of these powerful teams were rtively high-end yers. When they fought, good equipment would drop everywhere. Even non-professional scrap pickers would join in for this opportunity. However, how could the PKers just let scrap pickers take their equipment? The scrap pickers also got dragged into the war. An element of equipment soon added into the war between the fans. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t care about any of this. He picked the shortest route to Darkness pce. Lord Grim¡¯s colorful equipment made others want to vomit at the sight of it. No one was crazy enough to want to fight him. His Myriad Manifestations Umbre was a Silver weapon, so many people would covet it, but Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t so stupid as to show it off to everyone. He obviously hid it in his bag. As a result, from the outside, it looked like Lord Grim didn¡¯t have a weapon equipped. His character was also equipped with a set of garbage equipment. It didn¡¯t matter if others had heard of the famous ¡°Lord Grim¡±. No one caused him trouble. Tang Rou and Steamed Bun¡¯s situation were simr. They weren¡¯t members of any of the top guilds. Their equipment was below-average. They were practically invisible in the current environment. The three quickly met with each other midway and headed over together. Halfway through, Lon sh received a message. A guild had started making movements in Darkness Pce. ¡°Which guild is it?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Conquering Clouds.¡± Lon sh said. ¡°Conquering Clouds.....¡± Ye Xiu repeated. Even though Conquering Clouds was also a Club guild, in terms of the fight for wild bosses, they were a rtively low presence. In the Alliance, Team Conquering Clouds had performed quite well in the first half of the season. They had reached eighth ce, but after Sun Xiang transferred to Excellent Era, Team Conquering Clouds quickly dropped and ended up in fifteenth ce. It was hard to even consider them as middle-tier team in the pro scene. Their guild was certainly more powerful than your average yer guild, but they were far from being at Blue Brook Guild¡¯s or Herb Garden¡¯s level. However, arranging a few elite groups to kill a wild boss wasn¡¯t a problem for them. For a lot of yer guilds, even if you threw an uncontested wild boss to them, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to take it down. Thinking about this point, Ye Xiu was a bit worried for Heavenly Justice. Heavenly Justice had started as a yer guild. He also didn¡¯t know how good Lon sh¡¯s elite groups were. What if they controlled the field, but Heavenly Justice still wasn¡¯t able to take down the boss? When Ye Xiu asked, Lon sh cried: ¡°God, don¡¯t look down on us!!¡± ¡°Okay okay. That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll be there soon. Give me a group to lead. I¡¯ll take care of Conquering Cloud. You take the boss.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chapter 658: The Battle at Darkness Palace Chapter 658: The Battle at Darkness Pce Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales Darkness Pce was a ce that was filled with countless legends ording to the game¡¯s lore. The magnanimity of the pce made the characters look tiny. When you looked up at the ceiling, it looked as distant as the sky. But to these experienced yers, none of this amazed them anymore. Only Tang Rou and Steamed Bun had never been here before. After entering the pce, they looked around everywhere, enjoying the fresh scenery. Ye Xiu and Lon sh had contacted each other previously. When they arrived at the pce, they saw Lon sh and his group waiting. Lon sh immediately invited them to join his team and then directly gave him the position of group leader. When he saw the equipment worn by the three of them, Lon sh felt pity! ¡°God. I¡¯m feeling sick looking at the equipment on you guys.¡± Lon sh said. ¡°Then give us some equipment. I don¡¯t mind.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring any with me. I¡¯ll give it to you, when we¡¯re done.¡± Lon sh said. ¡°Ha ha, then we probably won¡¯t need it.¡± Ye Xiuughed. ¡°Hm? What do you mean?¡± Lon sh didn¡¯t understand. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t exin and switched topics: ¡°Where are Conquering Cloud¡¯s people?¡± ¡°They¡¯re currently inspecting their troops and making arrangements inside. They already saw, so they¡¯re probably on their guard!¡± Lon sh said. ¡°You haven¡¯t seen any other guilds?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Throw some people along the sides of the road to keep a lookout for them. If they discover anything, we¡¯ll be able to prepare a n in advance.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Rx. I¡¯ve already arranged for it.¡± Lon sh wasn¡¯t so green, he needed Ye Xiu to teach him something as simple as this. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head and their group set off. Their group was in high-spirits because everyone knew Lord Grim¡¯s name. Even though they couldn¡¯t personally confirm it, most yers firmly believed Lord Grim was Ye Qiu. It didn¡¯t matter whether you were a fan of Ye Qiu or not. The weight that the name Ye Qiu held was obvious. Being able to y with a God in the game would always be an amazing experience. ¡°Is he God Ye Qiu? Is he God Ye Qiu?¡± Quite a few people were asking around in the group chat. Even though Lord Grim had the Heavenly Justice tag next to his name, he rarely interacted with the other guild members. ¡°That¡¯s me, that¡¯s me. Everyone, listen to my directions!¡± Ye Xiu typed. ¡°Oh oh oh.¡± All sorts of emojis were typed into chat, making Lon sh feel jealous and envious. This sort of respect wasn¡¯t something he could get by throwing money. ¡°God, I¡¯ll be heading over there.¡± Lon sh called out. He was nning on leading another group. ¡°Mm, go ahead.¡± Ye Xiu replied. Lon sh left the group and was preparing to join the other group, but his character couldn¡¯t teleport over. He walked with Lord Grim and the others, guiding them. It wasn¡¯t very bright in Darkness Pce. After passing through a few rooms, they finally reached a spacious hall. Several hundred yers were already inside, but it didn¡¯t feel crowded. Apart from several stone steles and dusky rays of light, it didn¡¯t feel like they were indoors. ¡°Those are Conquering Cloud¡¯s people.¡± Lon sh pointed out to Ye Xiu. ¡°I see them.¡± Ye Xiu replied. He examined his opponent¡¯s members and then said in the group chat: ¡°Come. I¡¯m going to do some rearranging.¡± Each group had ten teams. Ye Xiu rearranged it by ss. Each teamposition had a clear style. The teams were sorted into distinct melee, long-ranged, healers, AoE, control, trap teams to make it easier to lead. ¡°Our people are over there. When should we start?¡± Lon sh asked Ye Xiu. He wasn¡¯t in Ye Xiu¡¯s group anymore, so he didn¡¯t know that he was rearranging his troops. ¡°Whenever you want.¡± Ye Xiu said, while rearranging everyone. ¡°Ah! They¡¯ve started!¡± Lon sh suddenly shouted. Ye Xiu turned around. Sure enough, Conquering Cloud had started attacking. All sorts of skills suddenly burst out. ¡°Have some people go up.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Attack people or attack the boss?¡± Lon sh asked. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Right, where¡¯s the boss?¡± Ye Xiu asked. He hadn¡¯t seen the boss. Night Streak had the same model as the characters. The boss wasn¡¯t some giant monster, so he wasn¡¯t easy to find with so many people here. Lon sh, who was about to go to battle, stumbled. He couldn¡¯t help but turn around and look at Lord Grim. A normal person asking this question would be normal, but God should know everything. They had arrived at the scene, but he couldn¡¯t find the boss. It made Lon sh panic a little. Before he could answer, he heard Ye Xiu say: ¡°Whatever. That¡¯s your problem.¡± Lon sh absent-mindedly ran to one side and met up with his group. Conquering Cloud¡¯s people fought the boss, while keeping their guard against Heavenly Justice. It was obvious what Heavenly Justice¡¯s intentions were. For Conquering Cloud, having the opportunity to snatch a Level 70 boss wasn¡¯t easy. They didn¡¯t want to lose this chance. ¡°Go up!¡± Lon sh roared. ¡°Attack the people or the boss?¡± The group members asked. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Lon sh thought about Ye Xiu¡¯s previous words and gave an answer. In the end, he sweeped over the battlefield and then paused: ¡°Right, where¡¯s the boss?¡± Lon sh understood now....... The battle was such a mess that the boss Night Streak couldn¡¯t seen. Lon sh also couldn¡¯t find the boss, but his group had people paying attention and pointed it out to him. When he saw the boss, Lon sh considered how he should go about attacking. At this moment, Ye Xiu sent him another message: ¡°They have quite a lot of people. I might need some more support.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lon sh replied. He recalcted how he should arrange everything, when he suddenly heard shouts from nearby. Ye Xiu had led his group forward. Their target was obvious. They didn¡¯t hesitate. Then again, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t even know where the boss was located. He just directed his team to start attacking enemy yers. ¡°Team one and two to the left. Team three and four to the right. Team five in the middle. Team six and seven stand four units from the back and attack. Team eight CC them. Team nine get ready to throw ice. Team ten, get ready to heal!!!¡± This division of work had been arranged beforehand. Without anyone disturbing them, their execution went wlessly. With just one wave of attacks, a huge hole appeared in Conquering Cloud¡¯s troops. They clearly couldn¡¯t hang on. They hadn¡¯t thought Heavenly Justice would be so aggressive and directly charge at them. It didn¡¯t even seem like they knew where the boss was. ¡°Hold your ground! Hold your ground! Stay in order! Stay in order!!¡± Conquering Cloud didn¡¯t have any ns on attacking back. They were shouting orders ording to the first thing that they thought of. ¡°Team nine! Ice!!!¡± Ye Xiu ordered. Team nine wasprised of Spelldes and Ghostdes. They had been ready to attack at any moment. When they heard the order, they immediately cast their spells. The Spellde¡¯s Ice Wave Formation and the Ghostde¡¯s Ice Boundary were different, but they both had a chance to inflict freezing. A huge section of Conquering Cloud¡¯s troops had been frozen into blocks of ice. ¡°AoE team, don¡¯t stop attacking!!¡± Team three charge! Make sure to interrupt their high-leveled skills!¡± In arge-scale battle, Ye Xiu had no way of disying his individual prowess. He could only lead the group. Even though he hadn¡¯t formed any tacit understanding with this group, with Ye Xiu¡¯s identity, no one would question his orders. They didn¡¯t ask why and just carried it out. Each of the teams had their use in the battle. There would sometimes be AoE attacks or crowd control or focused attacks. The battle went smoothly. If they were doing well, Conquering Cloud was naturally having a bad time. Their troops were in aplete mess, yet their leader was still telling everyone to hold their ground. Inparison to Ye Xiu¡¯s quick and precise leading, Conquering Cloud¡¯s troops were like scattered sand. Without any strategy or tactics, they suffered heavy losses with very little advantages to show for it. This was Conquering Cloud¡¯s current state. If Conquering Clouds continued on in this way, they would be forced out. It wasn¡¯t that the leader was stupid, but rather he didn¡¯t know what do in this situation. The enemy attacks blotted out the sky and covered the ground. It made him feel like if he did this, it wouldn¡¯t be right, but if he did that, it wouldn¡¯t be right either. ¡°Hold your ground. Hold your ground.¡± As he shouted these words, the leader was actively surveying the situation and thinking of a solution. However, his thinking couldn¡¯t keep up with the constantly changing situation. As soon as he thought up of something, the battle suddenly shifted. It was as if a spy had ruined his ns. How could he dare to send out any orders? Once Ye Xiu¡¯s team spread chaos throughout Conquering Clouds, with the rear on fire, how could the ones on the frontlines attacking the boss be calm! Quite a few of them went to help in the PvP in panic, when Lon sh¡¯s group suddenly charged forward. Conquering Clouds immediately resisted, thinking Lon sh¡¯s group was nning on attacking them like Ye Xiu¡¯s group, so they decided to strike first. Even though the boss was their target, Lon sh obviously couldn¡¯t ignore this attack. His leading couldn¡¯tpare to Ye Xiu¡¯s, but his group had a team of elites too! Lon sh, Ocean Ahead, Little Bei, Night Tide, Thousand Falling Leaves. These five were nning on entering the Pro Alliance next season. Whether it was their character or their skill, they far surpassed normal yers. It could be said that unless a pro team was here, for a five-yer team, Lon sh¡¯s team were unrivaled in the game. This point could directly be seen in this battle. These five were unstoppable. They had tacit understanding with one another and their coordination linked together naturally. They already had an aura of pros. With such a team, Conquering Cloud¡¯s troops were suppressed. Heavenly Justice¡¯s other yers weren¡¯t just cheerleaders either. Both sides of Conquering Clouds had to retreat in defeat. They couldn¡¯t control the boss Night Streak either. Attacked on all three sides, their troops fellyer afteryer. ¡°Attack the boss!¡± Lon sh was still clear-headed. He hadn¡¯t forgotten his goal. As he killed yers, he directed several of his troops to begin attacking the boss. Conquering Cloud¡¯s defeat had already been determined, but who knows if another guild might show up? Just as he was thinking about this, he received a message: ¡°yers from Seaside are heading over!¡± Chapter 659: Who is robbing whom? Chapter 659: Who is robbing whom? Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales ¡°I knew it wouldn¡¯t be this easy.¡± Ye Xiu sighed after reading Lon sh¡¯s message. Compared to Conquering Clouds, both the guild and team Seaside were troublesome opponents. Their team¡¯s Zhao Yang was an All Star level pro who used the Qi Master, Boundless Sea, a powerful character even amongst the pro yers. Although they were strong, there was still a limit to just how powerful they were. The truly powerful Clubs were too upied with the drama happening during the yoffs. The only ones who still had time to fight for field bosses were the small fries who still hung around on both sides. ¡°Where are they now?¡± Ye Xiu asked Lon sh. ¡°They¡¯re on the way. There are two groups.¡± Lon sh answered. Guild Seaside didn¡¯t have much sess with wild bosses in the past, so they had learned to be more vignt every time they found a new opportunity; they would gather their troops together before they embarked on the conquest. Because of this, they were a lot slower than Heavenly Justice and Conquering Clouds. ¡°Two groups are fine. Let¡¯s hurry up and finish it up here. You guys continue dealing with the boss. I will lead another group to deal with Seaside.¡± Ye Xiu decided. Lon sh wasn¡¯t dealing with the boss at the moment. He and his five people team were enjoying their massacre against Conquering Clouds along with the assistance of Ye Xiu¡¯s group. Lon sh had only sent a portion of his people to deal with the boss Night Streak. Seeing that that portion was enough, everyone else continued to enjoy the ughtering. With sharp strategies on one side and overwhelmingbat prowess on the other, Heavenly Justice beat Conquering Clouds swiftly. Although Heavenly Justice didn¡¯t win without any casualties, all of the losses they sustained were rather negligible. The brilliant strategies minimized the damage they had taken. Conquering Clouds quickly realized that their defeat was set in stone and struggling longer would only lead to more losses. The guild leader ordered the retreat with a long sigh. Under normal circumstances, Heavenly Justice would have just let them go, but considering that Seaside was arriving soon, they chased after Conquering Clouds, trying to kill off as many yers as possible. Heavenly Justice wanted to eliminate the possibility that Conquering Clouds woulde back to take an advantage of both sides once Heavenly Justice shed with Seaside. Conquering Clouds had the worst luck today as they were ughtered all the way out of the Darkness Pce. Even the guild leader died in the chaos. Without a leader, Conquering Clouds fell apart immediately. Ye Xiu stopped the bloodshed right away, and started reorganizing the troops because Seaside¡¯s troops were now within sight. Heavenly Justice had grasped total victory against Conquering Clouds, so everyone¡¯s moral was through the roof right now. Lon sh spent no time on the boss. Instead, he followed Ye Xiu¡¯s group all the way to the entrance. Using this small break, he delivered a rallying speech to his own guild, outlining the glorious victory they would have over Seaside. ¡°Stop listening to his bragging. Hurry up and get into positions!¡± Ye Xiu yelled out, and the crowd scattered instantaneously. ¡°What are we doing?¡± Lon sh was confused. ¡°Ambush!¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Ambush?¡± ¡°Do you actually want to go head to head with them? Don¡¯t you know how to use your information properly?¡± Ye Xiu questioned. ¡°But didn¡¯t they already see us?¡± Lon sh was even more puzzled. ¡°Then they can chose to not enter. There¡¯s only one entrance to the pce anyways.¡± Ye Xiu refuted. He had already regrouped all the yers and sent everyone in hiding. He never nned on having a direct confrontation with Seaside, so instead, he had the ambush in mind from the start. ¡°Oh. I get it. I should get my guys to hide too.¡± Lon sh turned around to deliver the newmand to his group. ¡°Tell me,¡± Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim stepped in front of Lon sh, ¡°If youe over here, then once the boss dies over there, who will pick up the loot?¡± ¡°F***!!¡± Lon sh jumped up in shock. The right to pick the boss¡¯ loot wasn¡¯t free for all. It¡¯s usually determined within the group, so only the guild leader or the person designated as the guild leader had this right. Lon sh hadn¡¯t given this authority to anyone, so by default, he had to be the one to pick up the loot. However, he was so far away from the boss that the system had switch the right to pick loot to free for all, which definitely didn¡¯t work for Lon sh. After realizing this, Lon sh ran back like a shooting rocket. On the other hand, Ocean Ahead and the others stayed behind to join the uing battle. But then again, just now was pretty exciting, but this time... seemed a little shameless? Although something felt wrong, everyone hid themselves well. As they approached, Seaside noticed that there was a crowd at the entrance, but the mob quickly dispersed. Knowing that there was a wild boss, Seaside assumed that the scene they witness was probably the result of the sh between two guilds: What a wonderful opportunity for us! No matter who the winner of that conflict was, both sides must have suffered severe losses. If this isn¡¯t the most perfect time to attack, what is? Guild Seaside moved swiftly and was soon upon the entrance at the middle of mountain. Nheless, they maintained a cautious position and did not break their formation nor did they attack randomly, preparing against a potential assault. Unfortunately, they had miscalcted the results of the conflict between Conquering Clouds and Heavenly Justice. They never imagined that Heavenly Justice had decimated Conquering Clouds by such arge margin. There were some minor casualties, but the moral of Heavenly Justice was incredibly high after that one-sided victory. While guild Seaside was still thinking about how to torture a group of wounded after a battle, they stepped into the gateway of Dark Pce. A flood of skills exploded out without any warning. ¡°AMBUSH!!!¡± The guild leader of Seaside screamed, but he was not too worried. This was, in the end, a game. All that an ambush could usually aplish was to provide some initial advantages since instant-kill between same level yers was not a possibility. Unlike a real battlefield, where a sessful ambush could take out a field of enemies. In a game, all it could do was lowering the enemy¡¯s¡¯ HP somewhat, unless you focused firepower on a single target. Believing his opponents were just a group of wounded yers, the leader of Seaside¡¯s troops did not panic at all. He told his troops to not panic, and then started observing the situation calmly. Within moments, this guild leader found himself in a total confusion. Wasn¡¯t this offense.... A little too violent? The guild leader of Seaside noticed this whiling watching his own HP gauge slipping at a visible speed. The attacks were simply too fierce to being from the pitiful victims that he was imagining. On top of that, there were attacksing from all directions, so he had no idea which way he should be retreating to. ¡°First team...¡± ¡°Fourth team...¡± ¡°Sixth team...¡± Ye Xiu, on the other hand, was giving out a constant flow ofmands and directing this surprise attack with patience. He had no intention of turning this into a frontal battle after gaining even the tiniest advantage at the beginning. However, Ocean Ahead and his friends had a different idea. After being contemptible for awhile, they decided to charge in and soon wrestled among Seaside¡¯s yers. This gave the ambushed Seaside a sense of direction and focused their attacks on them. In terms of numbers, guild Seaside had the upper hand. Still, Heavenly Justice had just won a perfect victory. Their high moral boosted their performance level way above the usual. Coupled with Ye Xiu¡¯s ingenious strategies and the fact that only Lon sh was missing from the elite force, Heavenly Justice dominated the battlefield with ease. Guild Seaside¡¯s confidence quickly deteriorated: Aren¡¯t our people dying a bit too quickly? Advantage? Where is our advantage? Seaside¡¯s guild leader finally began to panic. The current situation was not what he had expected in the slightest. He had dreamt of an easy victory. He had prepared to ept the struggle if the opponent was not that much weaker, but he couldn¡¯t understand why the bnce of winning was tilting in favor of the other side as it continued to progress. ¡°Third team, 4 o¡¯clock direction, charge.¡± ¡°Ninth team, 8 o¡¯clock, traps.¡± ¡°Sixth team, AoE attack, provide cover for the charging team...¡± ¡°First team, ignore them. Come back and regroup with the second....¡± The attacking teams were also being put on track as well under Ye Xiu¡¯smand. They maintained the violent attacks without sacrificing organization. Seaside¡¯s ease and calmness had already been crushed. The guild leader was starting to give out directions like ¡°stand your ground!¡±. If the people from Conquering Clouds were here, they would definitely feel a sense of deja vu. If someone could give them another chance to start over, they would retreat right at that moment without any hesitation. Unfortunately for Seaside, since they had no idea what had happened before they had arrived, they still believed that there was still a chance for them to turn it around. The guild leader was still looking for an opening to turn the tide. As he looked around, he noticed that his people were disappearing at a frightening pace. Soon it seemed like the entire screen was filled with Heavenly Justice¡¯s people, waving their des around to reap the life of another one of hisrade. All the characters with guild Seaside¡¯s tag above their head were either struggling or on the ground. It was only then did Seaside¡¯s guild leader realize that he had lost this fightpletely. He had lost this boss fight without even seeing the boss once. No matter how unsatisfied they were, they could not revive dead characters with their emotions, so Seaside had no choice but to retreat, which is the best thing they could do right now. Seaside had a smooth retreat. Lon sh did not receive any more additional news of any neers, so they did not treat Seaside the way that they treated Conquering Clouds. Upon seeing them retreating, Ye Xiu let them off by easing the attacks before sending Lon sh a message. Lon sh did not have the spare time to reply. When the yers rushed back to where the boss was, the announcement that Heavenly Justice had killed Night Streak showed up in the world channel. Cheers erupted from the troops. All of that killing was for this moment. Noticing that everything went without problems, Ye Xiu finally let his heart drop back down and started hoping for the right loot. When the new message from Lon sh arrived, Ye Xiu was fully expecting a report of the loot, but the message had only one word, ¡°F***!¡± ¡°What?¡± Ye Xiu was confused. This was a level 70 field boss¡¯ drop, so no matter how unsatisfactory it was, one could always use it to trade for something he or she needed. ¡°I got killed by someone!¡± Lon sh messaged again. ¡°WHAT?¡± ¡°Deception! Wasn¡¯t he your friend?¡± Lon sh asked. ¡°That guy...¡± Ye Xiu paused in surprise. He could guess most of the things that happened without asking and cried out hurriedly, ¡°Steam Bun! Hurry up and guard the door!¡± ¡°Humph?¡± Steamed Bun looked up. After a second of confusion, he took off his headphones and walked towards the entrance of the room. All three people in the room stared at him for a second, then Ye Xiu snapped exasperatedly, ¡°I¡¯m asking you to guard the door in the game!¡± While Tang Rou wasughing hysterically, Wei Chen was full of seriousness, ¡°This was a grave mistake on our part!¡± Chapter 660: Be Wary of Leaving Combat Chapter 660: Be Wary of Leaving Combat Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales When Steamed Bun finally figured out what was happening and rushed to the entrance of Dark Pce, Tang Rou had moved ahead of him. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim followed Soft Mist to figure out the situation. The cleric present revived Lon sh right away, so he was present as well. Right now, he was ordering everyone to start a hunt, ¡°That guy was pretty strong. Make sure you stay with your party. Don¡¯t confront him by yourself.¡± When Ye Xiu heard hismand, he hastily spoke up to stop Lon sh, ¡°Scatter! Scatter around!¡± ¡°But that guy was pretty strong!¡± Lon sh stated his point again. ¡°Being alone can drag him out, so it¡¯s a good thing. If this drags on for too long, then he¡¯ll leavebat be able to log out. It¡¯ll be toote by then.¡± Ye Xiu exined. Upon hearing this, Lon sh changed his orders immediately whilementing over the shrewdness of the experienced experts. ¡°Isn¡¯t he your friend? What¡¯s going on?¡± Lon sh was nowhere near asposed as he appeared to be. He rushed forward to pick up the loot the moment the boss died. While he was still counting the rewards excitedly, someone else suddenlybeled him as a boss and killed him when he least expected it. When one got killed in the game, a few items from the inventory would also drop. Therefore, most yers wouldn¡¯t carry anything important on themselves. Just now, when he picked up the loot, Lon sh had turned himself into a mobile treasure vault. When he died, he lost more items from his inventory than equipment on his body. Three items from his inventory dropped, while only one equipment on his body had dropped. While his equipments were shy, the items in his inventory were much more rare. After all, they had came from a level 70 wild boss, which was usually hoarded away by the big guilds. The items he lost, especially the materials, couldn¡¯t even be bought with money. Their value far surpassed the equipments he had. Right now, he lost all of that to a scrap picker. There were no words to describe the bitterness he felt. ¡°We just know each other. Don¡¯t worry. He hasn¡¯t run too far yet. I¡¯ll take full responsibility if I can¡¯t get the stuff back.¡± Ye Xiu replied. Lon sh had some doubts. Apart from Deception¡¯s reputation, Lon sh had seen Lord Grim working with himst time. The thought ¡°did he act on Lord Grim¡¯s order?¡± surfaced the moment he got killed. Still, he quickly realized that this kind of betrayal was meaningless. They had originally agreed to divide the loot by half. This assassination would earn him less than half, so what would be the point? Lon sh didn¡¯t think too much about it, but the thought was still there. He simply pushed it to the back of his mind. Ye Xiu¡¯s words not only crushed his doubts, it also embraced him a little, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I was just wondering. Aren¡¯t the two of you friends? Is there some misunderstanding?¡± ¡°No. That is just what he does.¡± Ye Xiu answered. ¡°Oh, he...¡± Lon sh was going to follow up with an exnation of how Deception had killed him, but Ye Xiu interrupted, ¡°Just tell me where he ran off to. That¡¯s much more important than how you died. This way?¡± Lord Grim pointed with Myriad Manifestations Umbre towards the direction where yers were gathering. ¡°Yeah...¡± Lon sh agreed. ¡°Start attacking with AoE attacks!!!¡± Ye Xiu called out, while going over, ¡°Attack with your group! Those who aren¡¯t in the same group, don¡¯t crowd together!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stand around too loosely! Try to cover more area with your attacks! Start attacking!¡± Ye Xiu was too busy giving outmands to chat with Lon sh. Lon sh thought about it. There really was no time to chat. Once Deception leaves abat state and logs off, he can¡¯t have everyone here wait until hees back. It didn¡¯t take long to leavebat: only 3 minutes. This was determined by the system. If no skill hit Deception within 3 min, he would be considered out ofbat. Then, he could simply log off and escape this hunt with ease. Ye Xiu¡¯s n right now wasn¡¯t focused on killing or even finding the opponent. All he wanted to do was ensure that Deception couldn¡¯t log off. ¡°Open your eyes! That guy¡¯s a ninja. The ID is Deception! He¡¯s a professional scrap picker! His greatest strength is being shameless! Very shameless!¡± When Ye Xiu¡¯s voice echoed across the hall, Lon sh, as the guild leader, decided to stay silent to let Ye Xiu take full control. The yers from Heavenly Justice responded in kind. They were quite enraged by the fact that their guild leader got killed out of the blue. They simply couldn¡¯t allow the fruits of their hard work to be stolen so easily. They couldn¡¯t ept that they had beaten tworge guilds with Clubs behind them, but lost to a lowly scrap picker. The peace and quiet that had settled down in the Darkness Pce with the end of the boss fight was quickly shattered. yers of all sses took out their AoE skill. No one knew if the skills had hit Deception, but they had aggroed quite a number of monsters. Dark Pnce was nheless still a leveling area and all leveling areas had regr monsters. It was just that those regr monsters posed no real threat to the elite teams, so no one really cared much about them. While dealing with the monsters casually, everyone was still looking around, hoping to see Deception. ¡°There!¡± A cry rang from somewhere. When most were still looking around to locate the source of it, Lord Grim had already run off. ¡°Is he there?¡± Lon sh hastily followed but he wasn¡¯t sure about it at all. This only made him realize the gap he had inparison to pro even more. Ye Xiu had Lord Grim charging straight over. Purple smoke exploded, engulfing a number of people in a sh. Ninjutsu- Smoke Bomb. Spitfires have a simr thing called Smoke Bullet. Smoke bombs worked faster than smoke bullets. They filled the entire area in a split second. Using this skill in that moment was obviously for escaping. Ye Xiu immediately gave up trying to find Deception in the smoke cloud. Instead, he started predicting where he would jump out from. As expected. Deception¡¯s figure quickly shot out of the smoke cloud. Surely, there were people other than Ye Xiu who noticed this and gave chase right away. Ye Xiu, on the other hand, noticed that Deception¡¯s hand moved back as he was escaping and shouted out a warning, ¡°Beware of the nails!¡± ¡°Nails¡± was the name given to the skill by the yers. The actual skill name would be caltrops. These tiny spikes are thrown onto the ground. Those who stepped on them wouldn¡¯t take a lot of damage, but it severely decreased a character¡¯s mobility. Deception hid his action well, so most people wouldn¡¯t have noticed that he threw out the nails. Unsurprisingly, among the many that gave chase, quite a few slowed down suddenly. Clearly, they had stepped on the nails by ident. With another handful of caltrops, he sessfully dyed his pursuers to buy himself sometime to jump onto the stone pir nearby and started climbing upward. The guns roared away. Just because the melee yers were stopped didn¡¯t mean that the long-range yers had to take a back seat. The gunner ss yers focused their gunfire on him right away. However, Deception performed superbly. He was clearly well-practiced with the climbing skill known to ninjas. In that moment, there was no one to stop him. Ye Xiu knew from his agile movements that he probably hadn¡¯t brought out his trash equipments for this scrap picking. This kind of speed could only be achieved with movement speed buffs from rtively good equipments. In a few breath, Deception was pretty high up. With a backward jump, he stepped onto a beam and started sprinting straight ahead. The beam was rather narrow, so it had no space for horizontal movement. Running up there spared him from dealing with the troubles from melee ss yers, but it made him the perfect target for long-range ss yers. Amidst the gun fires, Deception ran straight ahead, swaying left and right to dodge the attacks. These actions demonstrated his incredible mastery over his character¡¯s movements. ¡°Not bad!¡± Ye Xiu praised. At the same time , Deception had finally entered Lord Grim¡¯s effective attacking range. The Myriad Manifestations Umbre shook and Anti-Tank Missile shot straight at Deception. Boom! The missilended on the bean squarely and the shock wave spread out. Deception dodged both with an agile leap, sessfully avoiding this calcted move of Ye Xiu¡¯s. Amidst the regretful sighs of the yers around, Deception could feel cold sweat dripping down his back. If he had reacted half a secondter, the missile would have hit him. Deception had been ignoring his attackers up until now. That well-nned attack finally tempted him a nce at the crowd. Immediately, a familiar name stood out painfully to him. Why is he here?! Deception buried his surprise in his heart and noticed the guild ID before Lord Grim¡¯s name. It was same as all the other yers: Heavenly Justice. Had he been recruited? While Deception was still contemting about it, Lord Grim fired again. Deception started to worry. If if was a one on one, he was confident that he could dodge the attacks pretty easily. The problem at hand right now was that he was running around in a rain of bullets. If an expert at such a high skill level joined the fray, there was no way his escape would be easy. That jump had indeed been splendid, but that was because he had made a mistake previously and moved one step too slow. How many yers could make that sort of prediction? I can¡¯t drag this on any longer! Deception made up his mind. Eyeing the stone pir nearby, he suddenly jumped over. Just when he seemed to have missed it, he threw out a ninjato, which buried itself into the pir. Then he swung his character over using the rope attached to the small knife. After some swinging in midair, he sessfully hid himself behind the pir. ¡°Surround him!!¡± Lon sh ordered loudly, and the yers of Heavenly Justice rushed from every direction. Behind the pir, Deception used a Ninjutsu ¡¤ Disappearing Body Technique right away and was nning on taking his time to assess the situation when a roll of racing bullets nicked him Among the flying debris, Lord Grim¡¯s gun pointed straight at him from below the pir, ¡°Still hiding?¡± Deception was gloomy. Wasn¡¯t that a bit too fast? Chapter 661: Hasty Escape Chapter 661: Hasty Escape Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales The Disappearing Body Technique was a skill that enabled Ninjas to have Spiderman-like abilities. However, this skill had a limited activation time. Deception was able to maintain this skill for 20 seconds. He nned on making good use of this time by nning his escape route, but he didn¡¯t expect Lord Grim to find him so quick. This guy was very troublesome. From their previous fight together, he had experienced how bothersome Lord Grim was. Right when he thought he had gotten a good haul, he just had to bump into him. He had used the Disappearing Body Technique and Darkness Pce itself was dimly lit. The higher you went, the darker it was too. How was this guy able to find me? Deception thought perplexedly. As he pondered over this, he didn¡¯t hesitate to move to a higher ce. The long-ranged sses could still hit him at this height. However, when he moved from his hiding ce, he heard Lord Grim say, ¡°There! Did you see him?! He moved just now!¡± ¡°I see him!¡± Numerous people responded and immediately began attacking him. Deception felt helpless. He dared to make a bet with anyone that Lord Grim hadn¡¯t actually known where he was hiding, but rather guessed that he would be around this area. Did the random firing force me to move and trick me into revealing my location? If I had just stayed still and took the sudden attack, would he have passed by me? Deception¡¯s current analysis of the situation was actually incorrect. He had underestimated Ye Xiu. It was true that Ye Xiu wasn¡¯tpletely sure about his hiding position, but he could still roughly guess it. Deception¡¯s hiding position could be determined from his previous position and movement speed. In such a short period of time, when Deception went behind the pir, he couldn¡¯t have moved much farther past it. Ye Xiu was sure about this. The previous blind firing hadn¡¯t beenpletely random. Even if it hadn¡¯t hit him, it wouldn¡¯t be too far off. Deception was unable to hold off from the heavy attacks from so many yers. The Disappearing Body Technique wasn¡¯t invincible. Escaping while being targeted by so many yers on the stone pir was no easy feat. Deception attempted to move to another pir but immediately dismissed the notion, when he remembered that there was that troublesome guy below. He slid down the pir and mid-way through, he suddenly kicked the stone pir and jumped, ready to forcefully charge through the crowd. He moved like a bullet, while taking note of Lord Grim¡¯s position. He had to avoid that guy at all costs. However, right when he nced over to check Lord Grim¡¯s position, Lord Grim¡¯s umbre locked into him. He realized that of all the yers, Lord Grim¡¯s reaction speed was the fastest. The other yers were still shooting at the stone pir. ¡°Bang bang!¡± Two muffled sounds could be heard and the two shots had actually hit him, causing Deception to tumble in the air. To be able to hit him, while he was moving at such fast speeds. This guy¡¯s aim was too terrifying! Deception, who had been shot down from the air, was about to fall into a group of yers. If he were surrounded by these yers, there was no way he could escape. In that instant, he used the ¡®Shadow Clone Technique¡¯ and then used his main body to force his way through. He waved his hands and threw a smoke bomb towards the ground, instantly creating a thick purple smoke screen around him. The purple smoke was so dense that no one could see anything despite being right next to each other. It would be considered quite good if they didn¡¯t crash into each other. Even though Heavenly Justice¡¯s yers could blindly attack because they wouldn¡¯t be able to hurt each other, these aimless attacks would only deal a tiny bit of damage to Deception if they hit. They had no way of keeping him there. In the blink of an eye, Deception snuck his way out of the smoke and stealthily tossed a few caltrops behind. The two ninja tools were used wlessly. Deception, who had been in this kind of situation countless times before, knew how to get out of this predicament. Deception had forced his way out of the encirclement. Normally, he would have ran away without looking back. However, today there was a troublesome guy who wouldn¡¯t let him off so easily. As a result, he couldn¡¯t help but look back. He noticed that while everyone else had lost their sense of direction and moving sluggishly, only Lord Grim quickly dashed out of the smoke and pursued him. As expected, it¡¯s not going to be easy shaking him off! Deception turned around and sped up. His equipment could be considered as top quality in the eyes of the Glorymunity. Ninjas were also a ss that emphasized speed. As a result, equipment that increased his movement speed were highly valued. In terms of running, Lord Grim¡¯s shabby equipment would definitely lose to Deception¡¯s. But how could Ye Xiu only rely on just running? Lord Grim fired his gun while chasing after him. With all of the bulletsing from behind, Deception could only zig zag left and right to prevent Lord Grim from urately hitting him. But how could he dodge all of Lord Grim¡¯s attacks? Not all of the bullets hit, but the uracy was higher than what Deception had predicted. Deception felt like his zig zagging was pointless, but he also knew that if he didn¡¯t move in this way, he would have been turned into a honeb. The bullets induced a small stun effect, making it very annoying. Lord Grim purposefully aimed at Deception¡¯s legs too, so he moved like a crippled duck. In this situation, even though Deception¡¯s speed was still very fast, Lord Grim, who was able to slow down Deception¡¯s speed, was able to control him quite well. The exit is right there! Deception could already see the lighting out of the exit to Darkness Pce. With his current speed, he could shake off the other pursuers, but what about Lord Grim? Deception wasn¡¯t confident that he could escape. Suddenly, the sounds of gunshots stopped. Surprised, Deception nced over and realized that the distance between him and Lord Grim had widened enough that he was out of Lord Grim¡¯s attack range. Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t do much about it. He had tried his best to hold off Deception. If only his equipment was a bit better, he could definitely catch up to Deception. Unfortunately, his shabby equipment didn¡¯t increase his movement speed much, while his opponent¡¯s equipment increased his movement speed by a lot. And even though his bullets could slow him down, Deception was still able to slowly increase the distance. Currently, a lot of Heavenly Justice member had run past Lord Grim, but they were only running after Deception, without using any skills to impede Deception¡¯s progress. Without slowing him down like Ye Xiu did, they would never be able to catch up. Now that Deception have escaped Ye Xiu¡¯s range, his movement speed increased even more. Deception felt more confident now, after shrugging off Lord Grim. Deception ignored all of the other pursuers. ¡°Steamed Bun, Little Tang!¡± Ye Xiu raised his head and called out. ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Come over. You need to stop Deception.¡± Ye Xiu spoke. ¡°No problem.¡± Both of them replied. Darkness Pce¡¯s exit was quite wide. Even with 2 yers blocking, the exit couldn¡¯t be blockedpletely. However, these two yers didn¡¯t consider themselves as mere blockers. The murderous aura they released clearly stated their intention that they were ready to kill anyone who came near the exit. In the blink of an eye, Deception reached the exit. After escaping from Lord Grim, he paid no heed to the other pursuers. Deception only nced at the 2 yers at the exit. Without even caring to avoid or evade them, he dashed forward. When Tang Rou saw this person dash forward without any hesitation, she immediately felt admiration for him. Soft Mist moved forward and weed him with her spear. As Deception ran closer, he saw their mismatched equipment and regarded them as worthless. The moment he reached Soft Mist, he suddenly jumped, and threw three shurikens. Tang Rou didn¡¯t know everything about every ss, but she had seen the majority of their skills before. In the Arena part of the Heavenly Domain challenge, she had encountered skills from various sses before. Tang Rou is still not knowledgeable about other profession but have seen the majority of the skills. When she faced the Heavenly Domain challenge, she had witnessed quite a number of these skills, even more so when shepleted the Heavenly Domain challenges. Shuriken was a low level Ninja skill which Tang Rou had seen many times before. The moment the shurikens were thrown towards her, she had Soft Mist move sideways and swing her spear. ¡°Ding!¡± The sound of the spear colliding with those shurikens echoed throughout the area. This type of attack wouldn¡¯t have priority over her spear because projectile attacks were usually weak attacks. Tang Rou moved sideways, causing the shurikens to pass by her without harming her. Against such a weak skill, Tang Rou had used such a domineering method to counter it. Of course, with such a domineering method, she also showed that she wasn¡¯t just any ordinary yer. Deception didn¡¯t expect a character with such a mismatched equipment to be so skilled. Are we of the same profession? At this moment, Deception thought about this question. Although the equipment worn by experts weren¡¯t usually bad, experts who came out for scrap picking would usually wear poor equipment. Didn¡¯t Deception also use low grade equipment during scrap picking? After deflecting the shurikens, the spear didn¡¯t slow down and continued to arc towards Deception. As for Deception, he lived up to being a Ninja. He crouched down in mid-air and dodged the spear. He straightened his legs and stepped on the spear. Using it as leverage, he kicked at Soft Mist. Seeing Deception and Soft Mist fighting, Heavenly Justice waspletely petrified by the scene before them. Before their eyes was a pro-level fight. With those mechanics, were these guys really normal yers? Deception rapidly descended as if he were nning on tackling Soft Mist, but halfway, he was met with a flying brick, stopping him. Soft Mist¡¯s spear swung at him and threw him towards the ground. Deception immediately had his character quick recover, when he was suddenly met with a handful of sand. Sand Toss! Deception obviously recognized this skill and immediately turned away, so he wouldn¡¯t be blinded. The Brawler was faster than the sand though. Right when Deception was about to turn his body away, his butt was kicked and he was sent stumbling face-down into the floor. Deception hastily stabilised himself, but was immediately knocked over by Tang Rou¡¯s Circle Swing. The Heavenly Justice yers felt numb inside. They had so many yers, yet they couldn¡¯tpare to these two yers with trash equipment, who could stop Deception from escaping. Seeing Deception being tossed around on the ground by them made them sweat. Chapter 662: The Heart of Shadow Dance Chapter 662: The Heart of Shadow Dance Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales Deception had been careless. Facing two yers with such garbage equipment, he hadn¡¯t given them a second thought. If not, with his level of skill and superior equipment, even against both Tang Rou and Steamed Bun, he wouldn¡¯t be in such a sorry state. Circle Swing was categorized as a forced ¡°grab¡± and couldn¡¯t be Quick Recovered, but Deception was quite quick. As soon as he crashed into the ground, he immediately followed up with a roll. In the blink of an eye, he was back on his feet as if he really had used a Quick Recover. Deception no longer underestimated his opponents. He only hated how he had used his ninja tools. A Ninja¡¯s ninja tools were a part of the skill tree. However, ninja tools differed from ninjutsu, which could be immediately cast after forming the hand seals. On the other hand, ninja tools required the Ninja to craft the tools in order to use them. There was a limit to how many ninja tools a Ninja could carry. Normally, Ninjas would prepare enough before setting out, but he had been using his smoke bombs and caltrops the moment the skills had refreshed from cooldown, so he had run out awhile ago. He had been using pre-made ninja tools. How would he have any time to craft any, while running? Seeing how these two fearsome individuals were blocking his path, Deception regretted using up all of his tools. In this sort of situation, they clearly weren¡¯t going to give him any time to craft his tools. When he got back onto his feet, Soft Mist¡¯s spear immediately stabbed towards him. Deception hastily dodged when he saw something else flying towards him. It wasn¡¯t a skill or a tool, but a person! Steamed Bun Invasion had directly pounced on him, pinned him to the ground, and started attacking him in a flurry. Deception wanted to cry. Even though he was a lone wolf, he still had plenty experience with the game. Steamed Bun Invasion had used the Brawler skill, Tyrannical Chain Punch, which pinned the target to the ground and followed up with a flurry of punches. A skill was just a skill though. Every person would use it differently. Facing this wild monkey, Deception wanted to go crazy. The skill wasn¡¯t being used with any strategy to it. It was just a bunch of random attacks. How could he bear being pinned by such a person? Not longer after Tyrannical Chain Punch ended, without the effects of the skill forcefully pressuring him, Deception immediately dug into the ground. ¡°What!?¡± Steamed Bun cried out in astonishment. ¡°You¡¯ve never seen it before?¡± Tang Rou said. Soft Mist had already started acting. It wasn¡¯t impossible to find someone who was using the Underground Tunneling Technique. There was a small hole used for breathing from the ninjato¡¯s sheath. It was very small though, so the terrain easily hid it. However, Deception had used the skill right in front of them. How could they not know where he was? Soft Mist stabbed the ground, but something didn¡¯t feel right. The Underground Tunneling Technique wasn¡¯t a rigid skill that only allowed the user to go up and down. The user could tunnel around a small area. Deception was a skilled Ninja. Since he dared to use the technique in front of them, he obviously had some confidence in using it. When Soft Mist stabbed the ground, Deception popped out of the ground behind her. His ninjato didn¡¯t gleam with cold light. It silently stabbed Soft Mist. Deception didn¡¯t follow up though. He had already started running. No matter how confident he was, he didn¡¯t dare to continue fighting the two of them. There were more chasing after him. He had to be especially aware of Lord Grim in particr. Deception nced back, when he saw a brick flying towards him. He hastily tilted his head and dodged it. Suddenly, he was struck by Soft Mist¡¯s spear. These two reacted too quickly!! Deception was astonished. His Underground Tunneling Technique had hit Soft Mist. Whenever an attack hit a character, there would be some sort of effect. Deception thought Soft Mist would be startled by it. He didn¡¯t know how much Soft Mist had been slowed down, but she had been able to react in time and chase him down with her spear. No matter how fast he moved, he couldn¡¯t be faster than the enemy extending her arms. The superior range of a spear finally disyed itself here. Soft Mist had used Dragon Tooth. It didn¡¯t deal much damage, but it still had a stun effect. This stun duration was enough for Soft Mist and Steamed Bun Invasion to trap Deception again. Helpless, Deception could only start fighting the two of them again and see if he could find an opportunity to escape. After a few back and forths, he couldn¡¯t find any openings. In trouble, he heard someone say: ¡°You little punk! You scrap pick very bravely now!¡± Deception knew who was talking, but he didn¡¯t have time to look. He relied on Tang Rou¡¯s and Steamed Bun¡¯sck of real battle experience to grasp an opening. He was about to take advantage of it, so how would he have the time to nce at Lord Grim? Deception¡¯s two hands moved in a blur as they formed aplex seal. It was clearly a high-leveled move. If not, he wouldn¡¯t need so much time toplete the seal. Ninjutsu - Shadow Dance! Numerous clones instantly appeared all around Soft Mist and Steamed Bun Invasion. Tang Rou and Steamed Bun hadn¡¯t experienced this skill too many times. High-leveled skills required more time to activate. Even Deception required a good opening in order to sessfully execute the skill. Normal yers would have needed even more time than him, but Tang Rou and Steamed Bunpletely dominated their opponents. Very few of their opponents had the opportunity to activate the skill. Thus, even though the two of them knew what this skill did, they didn¡¯t have much experience dealing with it. Deception was an expert as well. Several clones jumped and attack them all at once. The two didn¡¯t know what to do. The attacks from the shadows wouldn¡¯t bother them too much, but they had no way of grabbing onto all of the clones The de Master¡¯s Shadow Steps hid the real body amongst the fakes, but that wasn¡¯t the case for Shadow Dance. They wouldn¡¯t be able to catch Deception unless they killed all of the clones. But Deception obviously wasn¡¯t using this skill to continue fighting them. He was just using it as a distraction so he could escape. He just had a few of his clones randomly jump at Soft Mist and Steamed Bun Invasion before sprinting towards outside of Darkness Pce. Tang Rou and Steamed Bun tried hard, but they could only keep on killing the clones one after the other, but Deception would never jump to a clone that was attacking them. As for the other clones, he had them run as well. Shadow Steps only had a limited range, so the clones couldn¡¯t be too far from the real character. This made it easier to control though. Deception had two clones stop Soft Mist and Steamed Bun Invasion from advancing. At this moment, Deception finally had time to check the situation. Sure enough, Lord Grim had caught up to him along with a bunch of Heavenly Justice yers. There were even a few yers that were faster than him, but in any case, none of them were closer to him than Soft Mist and Steamed Bun Invasion. After stopping them from chasing him, Deception felt like escaping wouldn¡¯t be too difficult now. He still needed to pay close attention to Lord Grim though. What trap had that guy set for him? Should he have some of his clones harass him? Deception was still deciding when one of the clones moved askew. Soft Mist clearly hadn¡¯t attacked it. In that moment of absent-mindedness, the clone had been whisked away. ¡°Not good!!¡± Deception suddenly understood what had happened. He hastily moved his character when he saw the clones running out of Darkness Pce suddenly poof into smoke as he was grabbed by a Qi Master. Qi Mister skill: Cloud Grasping Fist. Deception obviously knew this skill. He just hadn¡¯t thought his enemies would use this sort of skill to break his Shadow Dance. He only had two clones remaining. One of them had been grabbed by the Qi Master and the other was instantly killed by Steamed Bun Invasion. By default, the system forced Deception back into his original state. ¡°Ha ha, why are you only paying attention to me? Aren¡¯t you looking down on everyone else here?¡± Lord Grim¡¯sugh floated over. Deception was sad! Indeed, he had ended up paying too much attention to Lord Grim. He had thought that Lord Grim was the only top expert among the group. Even though the two with trash equipment had surprised him, he hadn¡¯t put Heavenly Justice¡¯s yers in his eyes. However, the one who had used Cloud Grabbing Fist on him had just been a normal member of Heavenly Justice. The only reason he was able to pull it off was because he was a Qi Master that could use Cloud Grabbing Fist. Deception was certain that the reason the Cloud Grabbing Fist had worked on his Shadow Steps wasn¡¯t because of the Qi Master¡¯s skill, but either on ident or...... ¡°Not bad......¡± Deception heard a voice. Lord Grim had walked over, talking to the Qi Master. Sure enough! Deception knew that he had fallen into Lord Grim¡¯s hands. In theory, none of the clones were his real body for Shadow Steps. However, because the clones could only move around in a limited area, in order to satisfy this condition, there had to be a marker of some sort. This marker was the clone being used by the user. If this clone were killed, it just meant there was one less clone. Even if the yer didn¡¯t choose to, the system would automatically throw the yer into another clon, and this clone would be the new marker. This marker clone was called the Heart of the Shadow Steps. It wasn¡¯t the real body. The yer could still freely switch. What Ye Xiu had done was determine that Deception had used the clone Soft Mist was fighting as the Heart of Shadow Steps, and so he quietly ordered a Qi Master to suddenly use Cloud Grasping Fist to bring him over. By the time Deception noticed, it was toote to move. All of the clones that had rushed out of Darkness Pce were immediately recalled because they were now out of range of the heart. Chapter 663: Don’t Let Him Escape Chapter 663: Don¡¯t Let Him Escape Trantor: Editor: Deception¡¯s path ahead waspletely blocked off. Lon sh had even set up aprised of several yers linked together in the air to defend. Deception was simply too slippery to catch. It was no wonder that he was infamous. He had sessfully pulled off his scrap picking operations time after time. Lon sh had fought alongside Deception before, so he had a good understanding of his skill level. This time, after bing the target, he deeply felt how talented this person was. If the five yers on his team were qualified to be pro yers, Deception was definitely qualified as well. Lon sh had already started thinking of how he would recruit him. For a moment, he wasn¡¯t sure what to say, but the Heavenly Justice yers surrounding Deception had begun shouting: ¡°Run! Why¡¯d you stop running? Why don¡¯t you give it another try!¡± There were a hundred of them, yet they couldn¡¯t even catch a single person. Fortunately, two yers had been blocking the exit. These two yers wore such garbage equipment that everyone wanted to cry just looking at them. Heavenly Justice¡¯s yers were ashamed and resentful. Deception didn¡¯t say anything. When he killed Lon sh, three items from the Level 70 wild boss had dropped. Even if he died, he would still profit, unless he were unlucky enough to lose all three of those items. However, the probability of this happening was too low. Maybe none of these item would drop and he lost one or two pieces of equipment. He would have made a killing if that were the case. If you dropped an item after being killed, getting it back wasn¡¯t an easy task. A single fight was rarely enough. However, even if you couldn¡¯t get your dropped item back, getting another item of equal value wouldn¡¯t be bad either! However, this wasn¡¯t even close to the case right now. Nothing on Deception was equal in value to any of the three items that were dropped by a Level 70 wild boss. Deception clearly knew this point, so he knew that when he died, he was very calm. So what if he died?! He would still make a huge profit. The Heavenly Justice yers could only curse at him. No one moved though. They understood this point. They wouldn¡¯t be able to get the items back if they killed him once. Perhaps there was a better way. However, their guild leader wasn¡¯t saying anything. Lord Grim stood out though. ¡°You can¡¯t run anymore. Hand over the items.¡± Ye Xiu said. Deception didn¡¯t even look at him. Quite a few Heavenly Justice yers turned to look at him. They felt like his words were a bit naive. Even if Deception died, he would still profit. Why would he just hand over the items like that? ¡°This brother is very talented!¡± Lon sh finally spoke. His opening words were meaningless. Afterwards, he yed by the book: ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, why don¡¯t we add each other as friends. You won¡¯t need to return the items. Just consider them a gift from me.¡± It was very obvious what his intentions were. Lon sh¡¯s boldness manifested itself. He was willing to gift three Level 70 wild boss drops. His character as a money warrior showed. Even though the yers from Heavenly Justice weren¡¯t too happy, Deception was truly very skilled. They could understand why Lon sh made this type of decision. Let alone the fact that none of the yers that hade to kill the wild boss were outsiders, everyone in the game near Lon sh was nning on entering the pro scene. If he found someone talented, of course he would try and recruit him! Deception ignored him though, leaving Lon sh hanging. Lon sh felt a bit embarrassed, but he didn¡¯t back down. He yed his big card: ¡°Brother, scrap picking is a waste with your talent. I¡¯m currently forming a pro team and I¡¯m looking for yers to join. Brother, would you be interested? If you are, I¡¯m open to whatever conditions you have.¡± The Heavenly Justice yers were jealous! Being offered to join a pro team and even being allowed to state your own terms? How could a Glory yer not feel jealous about such treatment? But when the person in front of them heard such incredible terms, he remained indifferent. He didn¡¯t even nce at Lon sh. ¡°Brother......¡± ¡°What brother!¡± Right when Lon sh was about to say something, Ye Xiu interrupted him. He saw Lord Grim transform his umbre into a spear and stab towards Deception. Deception didn¡¯t even dodge. After getting stabbed, Deception stumbled. Lord Grim stabbed again and Deception fell to the ground. He didn¡¯t seem to have any ns to get up. ¡°He logged off.¡± Ye Xiu said to Lon sh. Lon sh was a pro-level yer. Just from the reactions made by Deception after being attacked, it was clear that no one was controlling the character. Deception was still in abat state, so he couldn¡¯t directly log off. He could only force quit the game. If that were the case, his character would remain in the game until he leftbat. Another possibility was that he had left his character in the game and was just not controlling it anymore. ¡°Maybe he¡¯s still there?¡± Lon sh thought of this possibility. ¡°Then you want to keep on chatting?¡± Ye Xiu asked. Lon sh felt a bit embarrassed. Whether the person was there or not, his attitude was clear. He wouldn¡¯t pay any attention to them. Talking to a piece of wood with so many people watching was too embarrassing! If he had confidence in persuading the other side, he might give it a try, but Lon sh¡¯s previous statements had been very clear. If even these statements couldn¡¯t move him, then nothing would work. After thinking about it, Lon sh felt like it would be better to show off his strength. In the end, he pointed his sword at Deception and said: ¡°Kill him.¡± As soon as he gave the order, the yers attacked and Deception instantly became a corpse. He didn¡¯t revive for a long time. It seemed as if he had truly logged off. Deception must be celebrating his sess! It was a good thing Lon sh didn¡¯t continue speaking. If not, Deception might have gotten out ofbat and actually logged off. That would have been even worse! When Lon sh looked at the ground, it didn¡¯t make him feel happy though. Not a single one of the three Level 70 drops that Deception had stolen had dropped. Two pieces of Ninja equipment had dropped, but Lon sh wouldn¡¯t put any equipment from the game in his eyes! He looked at them and didn¡¯t even want to pick them up. He was clear-headed enough to know that he wasn¡¯t the only one unhappy. He said loudly: ¡°Killing him can be considered our revenge! You can me me for being too careless and getting killed by him. Don¡¯t worry everyone. I¡¯m not going to reduce any of the rewards for this run just because of something like this.¡± The Heavenly Justice yers felt much better after hearing hisforting words. They clearly knew that these Level 70 wild boss drops would have been used by Lon sh for his pro team, so he couldn¡¯t directly distribute them to the guild. He could only give them other rewards. It was the same for any other Club guild. Equipment from Level 70 wild bosses could sometimes be found in the guild storage, but materials were a dream. None of them expected to get any of the boss drops anyways, so they didn¡¯t care too much if Lon sh didn¡¯t end up getting the drops. After all, Heavenly Justice had been founded through Lon sh¡¯s money and his team had just been created. The fans created through hype didn¡¯t have as much loyalty as the other Club guilds. For the Club guild yers, if they were fans of the team, they would share the team spirit and cohesiveness. If something like this happened and not getting the materials affected the team¡¯s development, they would definitely feel worried too. As for Heavenly Justice, when Lon sh expressed his attitude on this matter, the majority of the yers were happy. Of course, they wouldn¡¯t disy it. They remained gloomy in the game. However, Lon sh understood their feelings. If not, he wouldn¡¯t have said any of these words tofort them. In order to gain more fans, he had to be willing to say anything. After cating his guild members, Lon sh had to say something to Ye Xiu too. Even though Ye Xiu had said that he would treat the ones that had been stolen away as his part of his share, but how could Lon sh let him do that? Having those items stolen away was definitely his fault. Even though he coulde up with many excuses, none of it could be med on Ye Xiu. He had been responsible for attacking the otherpeting guilds and hadpleted his task beautifully. Being able to crush two Club guilds was something that they couldn¡¯t usually do. Lon sh messaged Lord Grim. He gave him the list of items that had dropped from Night Streak and then said: ¡°The three drops stolen away by that guy should be considered as part of my share, but I really wasn¡¯t able to see which items were stolen. How about we first split it evenly and then you can pick any three from my share.¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re nning on letting him go so easily?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Him?¡± Lon sh asked. He obviously didn¡¯t feel happy about letting him go, but that was how it had turned out. Lon sh was very angry, but what could he do? Deception had already died and they didn¡¯t know which city he revived at. Chasing and hunting him down wasn¡¯t worth it either. Plus, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to get the items back by hunting him down. Once he revived, he could just transfer the materials to his storage. The items in storage couldn¡¯t be dropped. ¡°Just provide me with info. I¡¯ll be responsible for hunting him!¡± Ye Xiu patted his chest. ¡°God, look! There are still a few wild bosses left to kill. Shouldn¡¯t we put in our efforts towards those bosses? If we can get another boss, isn¡¯t that more valuable than getting those three drops back from that punk? Wasting your time and our resources on him just isn¡¯t worth it!¡± Lon sh refuted. ¡°Of course we have to get the bosses, but we can¡¯t let that guy go either. In any case, all you have to do is tell me his coordinates. Announce it to your guild and just have them report his location if they ever see him.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°But if you go and take care of that punk, how am I supposed to steal bosses?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to use a spear to kill a fly.¡± Ye Xiu said. Lon sh hesitated: ¡°Are you saying that punk is the fly or the boss is the fly?¡± Chapter 664: A Bit of an Ass-Kisser Chapter 664: A Bit of an Ass-Kisser Trantor: Editor: Deception hadn¡¯t actually logged off. He was still in the game! After knowing he would certainly die, he was toozy to try anything else, so he got up and went to take a bathroom break. When he returned, as expected, his character had died. The surrounding yers hadn¡¯t left yet though. That eye-sore Lord Grim was still walking about. Deception didn¡¯t care. It wasn¡¯t like he would revive on the spot. After choosing to revive, he clicked on the choice to revive at the closest city. He checked his inventory and found that all three of the boss drops were still there. He knew that he would still be profiting today no matter what he had lost. When he saw which equipment had been dropped, he felt his heart hurt a bit, but the profit he had earned was far greater than his losses. It was the first time in his scrap-picking career that he had managed to obtain Level 70 wild boss drops. His luck today had been very good. Deceptioning to this area had been aplete coincidence too. If he had nned on going scrap picking, he usually wouldn¡¯t wear his best equipment. Today, he had just wanted to get a few items from Darkness Pce and just happened to run into the wild boss. While the guilds fought, Deception hid on the sidelines. He didn¡¯t act blindly without thinking because the equipment he had on him was quite expensive. Scrap pickers always had to consider whether the equipment obtained would make up for the equipment they lost. Since he had worn a good set of equipment this time, he obviously couldn¡¯t press forward rashly like he usually could. Deception had waited patiently for a long time. Today¡¯s wild boss fight wasn¡¯t as chaotic as usual. There were fewer participating guilds and Heavenly Justice had the clear advantage, not giving the otherpeting guilds any opportunities. This sort of situation wasn¡¯t suitable for scrap picking, so the experienced Deception continued to wait patiently. In the end, the opposing guilds had been defeated and Heavenly Justice began focusing the wild boss. This conclusion made Deception quite disappointed. However, he still waited, hoping Heavenly Justice would make a huge mistake and get wiped by the boss. If that happened, he could happily pick away. Heavenly Justice didn¡¯t get wiped as he had hoped. The one to fall was the wild boss, but at this moment, Heavenly Justice became careless. They made amon mistakemitted by victors. The moment the winners celebrated, he acted. Afterwards, Deception obviously needed to try and escape. Even though he failed, his gains had been quite considerable. How much would he able to sell these three wild boss drops for? Deception wasn¡¯t really sure because these sort of items rarely showed up on the market! Deception felt like if he sold it correctly, he would be able to livevishly for years toe. ¡°Hm? Did that guy revive??¡± The instant Deception revived, the surrounding yers reacted. After a character revived, the corpse would disappear and turn into a tombstone. If he had really logged off, this wouldn¡¯t have happened. ¡°That guy was still on!!¡± Lon sh shouted. ¡°Have your yers in Darkness City be on the lookout.¡± Ye Xiu instructed and then called out to Tang Rou and Steamed Bun: ¡°We¡¯re leaving.¡± ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s go.¡± Lon sh ordered, ¡°Grab the equipment on your way out.¡± Lon sh was pointing at the equipment dropped from the battle. Quite a few yers from Conquering Clouds and Seaside had died. yers who died would naturally drop equipment. No matter how hard they tried to get them back, there would still be many pieces of equipment that wouldnd in the hands of Heavenly Justice¡¯s yers. The guilds all had their own ways of resolving this situation. In general, it was a difficult issue to deal with because in this type of chaotic battle, it was difficult to pinpoint who exactly took your equipment. Ye Xiu had talked about these equipment drops with Lon sh earlier. Lon sh now understood why Ye Xiu said he didn¡¯t need equipment, if it were after the battle. It turns out he hadplete confidence in their dominating victory and knew that he could just pick which of the plundered equipment he liked after the battle. But choosing out of all of these was quite troublesome. Everything had to be organized first, so Lon sh made the decision: instead of going through all that trouble, he would directly buy them the equipment that they wanted when they got back to the city. Right when he said this, they realized Deception had revived. Ye Xiu said a few words and started rushing back to the city with Lord Grim. ¡°How do you know he¡¯s in Darkness City?¡± Lon sh chased after him and asked. Darkness City was the city closest to Darkness Pce. ¡°From his equipment, it didn¡¯t look like he had nned on scrap picking today. If he had something else to do, isn¡¯t itmon sense that he would pick the closest city as his revival point?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Right!¡± Lon sh suddenly understood. He hadn¡¯t thought about this point because he had no knowledge of how scrap picking worked. Lon sh gave an order in the guild chat. Ye Xiu and his team naturally saw it too. Right now, they were under Heavenly Justice, so they belonged to the guild. ¡°I have yers in Darkness City who are heading over to search.¡± Lon sh said to Ye Xiu. ¡°Mm, that¡¯s good.¡± Ye Xiu replied. Lord Grim turned his head to nce back. Lon sh also looked back and was a bit speechless. As his and Ye Xiu¡¯s groups rushed back, they had left the other Heavenly Justice yers behind. The yers with equipment that increased their movement speed were still able to keep up for awhile because they ran faster, but gradually, without properly utilizing their stamina, they would run out. If they could no longer sprint, their equipment¡¯s added movement speed wouldn¡¯t do anything. Inparison, Lon sh and his team kept up. Thinking of this point, Lon sh felt a bit happy. They deserved to be pros! Look, they could keep up with a God! Just as he was thinking in this way, he noticed that Soft Mist and Steamed Bun Invasion were easily keeping up as well. When he looked, he immediately realized how disgusting their equipment looked. He was wearing good equipment and had some increase in movement speed, yet he was running at the same speed as them. How could he feel happy? Lon sh felt quite defeated. ¡°Have the brothers who are investigating in the city hide their guild tags.¡± Ye Xiu suddenly said. He was still being careful. ¡°Okay!¡± Lon sh received the message and immediately passed it down. ¡°Have yers in other cities pay attention too. Darkness City is just an estimation. He isn¡¯t guaranteed to be there.¡± Ye Xiu added. ¡°Makes sense!¡± Lon sh nodded his head and ordered again. When Ocean Ahead, Homeward Bound, Thousand Falling Leaves, and Night Tide heard their conversation, they tried hard not to interrupt. They couldn¡¯tpare to Steamed Bun in this area. Student Steamed Bun would say anything that he thought of. When he heard the two talk, Steamed Bun opened up the guild interface. After studying it carefully, he suddenly asked: ¡°When you said ¡®Makes sense!¡¯, who said that?¡± ¡°Me!¡± Lon sh said. ¡®Who is this ¡®me¡¯?¡± Steamed Bun asked again. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lon sh was puzzled. ¡°Lon sh?¡± Steamed Bun seemed to have determined something, but he still seemed unsure. ¡°That¡¯s me!¡± Lon sh said. ¡°Senior, how mighty!¡± Steamed Bun excitedly said, ¡°You can even order around a guild leader. What a god!¡± Sweat! Ye Xiu typed an emoji sweating. Lon sh typed a depressed face. The others had wanted to say something about this. Lon sh and them weren¡¯t just any yers in the game. They had been good friends even before they started ying and understood each other well. With their friendship, the other four wouldn¡¯t object to any one of them being the guild leader. In the end, Lon sh became the guild leader because they felt like he had the most potential as a leader. If this hadn¡¯t happened in front of them, they would never have though Lon sh could ever be regarded as a little kid and he didn¡¯t even look like he had any objections. How embarrassing! At this moment, all of them felt a bit embarrassed. Lon sh wanted to exin, but he also felt like he had been acting like a b*tch! How would he exin himself? Wouldn¡¯t it just make matters worse? In the end, Ye Xiu was the calmest. He immediately said: ¡°Steamed Bun, what do you know? We¡¯re discussing strategy.¡± ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s the case!¡± Steamed Bun said. This sort of exnation was enough for Steamed Bun, but for everyone else, it didn¡¯t exin anything. Lon sh knew his friends were probablyughing at him. They just didn¡¯t express it. How depressing! However, a message suddenly arrived, averting everyone¡¯s attention from the issue. ¡°Someone¡¯s found him! He really is in Darkness City!¡± Lon sh said. ¡°Good!¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°What do we do now?¡¯ Lon sh asked. Ocean Ahead and the others were crying. Brother, do you have short term memory? How can you keep acting like this? But this time, Ye Xiu was generous. Instead of directly saying it, he sent Lon sh a private message: ¡°Watch him and figure out where he¡¯s headed.¡± The instant Lon sh received the message, Lon sh immediately realized..... He had acted like Ye Xiu¡¯s b*tch again. Fortunately, he had been reminded by Ye Xiu. It was a you say it instead of me message! Lon sh immediately gave the order and told Ye Xiu: ¡°We¡¯re not sure right now. Let¡¯s just head over ording to his coordinates!¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine too. Can you get us some better equipment? Especially any that add movement speed. If not, dealing with that guy might be a bit difficult.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°I¡¯ll see if anyone can do it for us.¡± Lon sh busied about. Following afterwards, they quietly entered Darkness City. Ye Xiu and Lon sh talked to each other privately, so the others obviously wouldn¡¯t know. ¡°It seems like he¡¯s nning on teleporting away!¡± Lon sh received some new information. ¡°Have your yers in the other cities hurry and pay attention to the teleport formations! The more cities the better.¡± Ye Xiu hastily said. ¡°Already done.¡± After being embarrassed, Lon sh checked himself. Did he really need Ye Xiu to teach him this type of stuff? Not at all. With his experience, he could have done itpletely on his own. Chapter 665: Insufficient Equipment Chapter 665: Insufficient Equipment Trantor: Editor: They finally arrived in Darkness City. The news that they had received on the way there had made them feel gratified. Deception hadn¡¯t gone directly to the teleport formation. Instead, he headed towards the marketce in Darkness City. If he had ran straight for the teleport formation, Lon sh and the others would have been in big trouble. The Heavenly Domain had numerous cities. Having people stationed in every city just wasn¡¯t possible. The good news didn¡¯tst long. The strong teams had an astonishing amount of fans and support. It was a world war right now. The marketce was cold and empty. Deception walked around for only a short while before he quickly departed. Fortunately, when they received this information, they had just arrived at Darkness City. Along the way there, they saw battles taking ce everywhere, so their group hid their guild tags. Ever since Heavenly Justice made the announcement that they were forming a pro team, they had been looked down upon by the other teams. Now that everyone was in a state of aggression, who knew if their violence would fall upon Heavenly Justice. Lon sh didn¡¯t want Heavenly Justice to be dragged into the war. Even though this war was a result of a dispute between who was the best team, Lon sh didn¡¯t want to look for trouble. Without a guild tag next to them, they appeared inconspicuous. Since everyone was busy fighting, they didn¡¯t have time to pay close attention to whether or not that passerby really was Lord Grim. When they arrived at Darkness City¡¯s entrance, there were people waiting there to bring them the equipment that Lon sh had asked them to find for him. Ye Xiu picked which pieces of equipment he wanted. If Lon sh had any, he would give it to them. Otherwise, he would spend money to buy it. Just a few sets of in-game equipment for a few characters wasn¡¯t worth much in Lon sh¡¯s eyes. Ye Xiu¡¯s group had helped him a lot. He was perfectly happy with spending this bit of money for them. Ye Xiu¡¯s group wasn¡¯t polite. After taking their new equipment, the three characters switched them out. Their models and stats immediately transformed. Soft Mist and Steamed Bun Invasion finally had a full set of ss-specific gear. Their equipment only fell short of equipment that could only be dropped from the seven hundred-yer dungeons. In the game, their equipment would already be considered outstanding. As for Lord Grim..... His stats had changed, but his model.... His new and improved equipment still looked like garbage on him. He still looked like a rainbow. Mixing and matching equipment from different sses almost never looked good together. Each ss had equipment that they were proficient in. If you mixed and matched equipment, you would lose stats from your ss¡¯ proficiencies. The better the equipment, the greater the losses. However, Lord Grim¡¯s unspecialized didn¡¯t have any proficiencies, so he didn¡¯t care much about any of that. As a result, he wore a cloth belt, leather boots, a leather cap, heavy armor, and cloth pants. It gave others a disgusting top-heavy feeling. However, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t care about his appearance. He opened up his character¡¯s profile and appreciated his stats. Because unspecialized characters didn¡¯t change sses, their stat growth waspletely bnced. Their strength, vitality, intelligence, and spirit all had a growth of 3. When unspecialized characters reached Level 70, their base stats would each be at 210. The stat point rewards from each quests was also evenly distributed for a total of 90 points per stat. For any ss, there were no worthless stats. All of them had their uses, just some less than others. Thus, all yers wouldplete these quests regardless. At Level 70, Lord Grim¡¯s base stats were all at 300. All characters had a total of 1200 points at Level 70, unless they missed a quest. The only difference between them was how those 1200 points were distributed. Unspecialized characters had a bnced growth, so their 840 points from leveling up were evenly distributed between each stat. However, every other ss was different. For example, Battle Mages had a 3.5 growth in strength and intelligence and a 2.5 growth in vitality and spirit. Thus, when they reached level 70. Their total base stats would add up to 840, but their strength and intelligence would both be at 245, while their vitality and spirit would each be at 175. These stat growths couldn¡¯t be changed by yers. The yers needed to match equipment based on their needs. Apart from equipment, yers could also freely distribute the 160 points they got from the guild buffs. As for how these points were distributed, it was up to the yers to decide. Especially for sses like Battle Mages, which dealt both physical and magical damage they had to think about whether they should stack strength, intelligence, equal strength and intelligence, or a proportion of each? This was a question that was still debated to this day. In particr, when a yer got new equipment, they often had to consider this issue. The top-tier Battle Mage, One Autumn Leaf, had chosen to lean slightly more towards strength and lean slightly less towards intelligence. As one of the most popr characters in Glory, many yers naturally copied this choice. However, reality proved that blindly following a pro yer¡¯s choice was not always a smart decision. Because normal yers didn¡¯t have the resources to aplish proper stat distribution. First of all, their skill level wasn¡¯t as high. Second of all, their equipment was far from pro level. A lot of stat distributions required a certain level of equipment to disy their utmost potential. If they didn¡¯t meet those requirements, even if their skills were at the pro level, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to utilize it properly. Tang Rou and Steamed Bun were at the pro level in terms of mechanics, but their game sense wasn¡¯t there yet. Having them choose their own equipment would certainly end poorly. As a result, Ye Xiu helped them choose their equipment. Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist went with a strength-oriented stat distribution. After switching equipment, her strength reached 870, while her intelligence was only at 540. These stats were already quite impressive in game, but it was still far from the pro level. One Autumn Leaf had 1220 strength and 1140 intelligence. These two main stats were 1.67 times greater than Soft Mist¡¯s. This didn¡¯t even include the disparity in vitality and spirit. In terms of overall stats, these in-game impressive stats were not worth anything in pro gamey. Soft Mist¡¯s equipment definitely couldn¡¯t be regarded as bad in the game. All of them were second only to those that could be found from the seven hundred-yer dungeons and those from Level 70 wild bosses. Even those higher grade pieces of equipment couldn¡¯tpare to Silver equipment. In truth, the reason Silver equipment was superiorpared to Orange and Purple equipment wasn¡¯t because they had much better stats, but rather because they were customized specifically for the yer. It was for this reason that Silver equipment allowed pro characters to have such terrifying stats. This sort of disparity in stats was difficult to make up for with skill alone. It was the reason why Wei Chen was so uneasy about meeting a team like Excellent Era in the Challenger League. If Soft Mist, with her 870 strength and 540 intelligence, faced off against One Autumn Leaf, with his 1220 strength and 1140 intelligence, wasn¡¯t the difference as obvious as night and day? This didn¡¯t even factor in the difference in attack power between Soft Mist¡¯s Level 70 Purple weapon, Extreme Light Spear, and One Autumn Leaf¡¯s Silver weapon, Evil Annihtion. This didn¡¯t even considering the other additional stats apart from the four main stats provided by the other Silver equipment on One Autumn Leaf. This sort of equipment definitely wasn¡¯t enough. Ye Xiu might be satisfied with his Lord Grim¡¯s current stats, but he knew that it was still far from reaching the required level to enter the pro scenes. His Lord Grim¡¯s stats actually weren¡¯t even as good as Soft Mist¡¯s. Soft Mist at least had proficiency in her armor. Those extra stats from proficiency wasn¡¯t something that he had. In order to make up for that gap, he would need to rely on self-made equipment. Specializing the stats was an issue that Su Muqiu had been analyzing for the Myriad Manifestations Umbre. A weapon like the Myriad Manifestations Umbre had never appeared before in Glory, but the concept of specializing the stats had been analyzed in the pro scene already. Lord Grim¡¯s strange appearance made others want tough, but they didn¡¯t know that Ye Xiu had done it this way for a specific reason. However, even though they had switched equipment and were looking over one another¡¯s new appearances, they never stopped moving. After understanding Deception¡¯s current path and Darkness City¡¯s teleport location, Ye Xiu decided: ¡°We can make it.¡± Then, he immediately gave the order: ¡°Little Tang, Steamed Bun. You two head to the revival spot first. Once you get there, message me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The two listened to his order and then left. They were clearly nning on killing Deception multiple times! Thinking about how Deception had stolen away three pieces of material, Lon sh felt very excited about this sort of method. The other four felt the same. There had been so many of them at Darkness Pce, yet they still failed to catch that guy. It was too shameful! They had to win back their face. The five people were pumping themselves up when they heard Ye Xiu say: ¡°Then I¡¯ll see you guyster. If I need any more information, I¡¯ll contact you Little Lan.¡± See youter? The five went into a daze. They had followed this senior all the way here. Now that they had arrived, he just said see youter? ¡°Hey!¡± Lon sh suddenly called out. The five continued to chase after him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Xiu had Lord Grim ask, while running. ¡°What do you mean ¡®see you guyster¡¯? We¡¯re going too!¡± Lon sh said. ¡°You¡¯re going too.¡± Ye Xiu was puzzled, ¡°I thought you guys felt like chasing and killing him was a waste of time?¡± ¡°I.....¡± Lon sh realized he had truly said just that. How could he suddenly change his mind? How did that happen? ¡°Rx! With this equipment, he won¡¯t be able to escape. I¡¯ll get revenge for you! If I get those three materials, I¡¯ll definitely return them to you, but I feel like he won¡¯t have them on him. He probably put them in his storage already, or maybe you could find some way to get a buyer to get close to him. I reckon that he¡¯ll bring those materials out, if that happens. As long as he has it, we¡¯ll find a way to get them back for you.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Okay okay. I can¡¯t talk anymore. I have to hurry or else I won¡¯t be able to intercept him. Remember to update me on his whereabouts whenever you can!¡± Ye Xiu said and had Lord Grim speed up. He wore leather shoes, cloth legs, heavy armor, yet he easily left the five of them behind. ¡°This this......¡± The five were tongue-tied, but they had already slowed down. ¡°How amazing!¡± In the end, Homeward Bound sighed at Ye Xiu¡¯s decision. Chapter 666: Ineffective High Level Skills Chapter 666: Ineffective High Level Skills Trantor: Editor: Lord Grim disappeared from view after turning the corner of the street. In the end, Lon sh¡¯s group didn¡¯t follow him any longer. ¡°Let¡¯s just provide him with the information he wants!¡± Lon sh said angrily. ¡°Information is information. You¡¯d better not keep acting like a child.¡± Seeing that there was no one else around them, the other four immediately warned him mercilessly. I¡¯ve been tainted! Lon sh looked up at the sky, wanting to cry. Today really had been a disgraceful day. He had been killed in the middle of his allies and acted like someone¡¯s b*tch in front of everyone else. He really wanted to find a hole and bury himself in it! Ye Xiu had Lord Grim hurry ahead. After chasing Deception for so long, he had a good idea of Deception¡¯s movement speed. He was confident that he would be able to reach the teleport formation and intercept him. Of course, the prerequisite was that he had to take the correct path. There were simply too many factors in this game. Whether it was in the wild, a city, or a dungeon, Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t say he was very familiar with all the terrain. However, with the help of the in-game map, Ye Xiu wouldn¡¯t make such a low-leveled mistake like making the wrong turn. Soon, Darkness City¡¯s teleport formation entered his range of view. There was still no updates as to where Deception¡¯s current location was. Deception hadn¡¯t gotten anything from his trip to the marketce. Afterwards, he made an all out effort to rush to the teleport formation. No one liked wasting time traveling, so the faster they ran the better. As a result, the Heavenly Justice yers on the lookout for Deception quickly lost him. They couldn¡¯t keep up! ¡°I hope he doesn¡¯t go somewhere else......¡± Ye Xiu muttered. After looking at the map, Lord Grim found a suitable location to camp. Over here, he could see all three possible routes Deception could take and it wasn¡¯t conspicuous either. Ye Xiu not being familiar with the terrain didn¡¯t hinder him from using the terrain to his advantage. He surveyed the terrain and utilized it ordingly, treating it as if it were an away match. ¡°He should be here soon.¡± Ye Xiu looked at the time. If Deception were rushing over, Ye Xiu should be able to see him anytime now. He had Lord Grim look around, but there was no sign of Deception approaching. Maybe he isn¡¯ting this way? Maybe he¡¯s just slow? Ye Xiu thought, but he didn¡¯t leave the spot. After waiting for awhile longer, a figure could be seen sprinting along one of the three routes. Ye Xiu readied Lord Grim to act at any moment. Soon, the name on that figure could be seen clearly. It was really was Deception. His running speed even felt a bit slow in Ye Xiu¡¯s eyes. Deception didn¡¯t seem to be aware that there was danger hidden nearby. He was just like a normal yer passing by. He didn¡¯t look around to see if there was anything unusual around him. When he arrived at the end of the street, he ran straight for the teleport formation. ¡°Bang!¡± A gunshot rang out. During this time of war, a single gunshot was insignificant. They were outside of the city, so there were skills and curses flying around everywhere. The yers who were online were pretty much used to this environment. However, this gunshot was loud and clear to Deception. He deserved to be an infamous scrap picker. Deception had actually noticed the shot was aimed at him. He stepped to the side and the bullet whizzed past him. ¡°Not bad!¡± After hearing this remark, Deception saw a top-heavy bottom-light creature jump in front of his character. This creature¡¯s appearance was too eye-catching. Even Deception couldn¡¯t help but be drawn to it before he noticed the character¡¯s ID: Lord Grim. Deception had yed the game for many years already. He had been in constant danger throughout his career. He wasn¡¯t just any ordinary scrap picker. Most scrap pickers didn¡¯t survive after scrap picking. For them, the longer they lived, the more items they could pick up. Deception valued his life very much. There were a lot of scrap picking opportunities in the fights between the top guilds, and Deception obviously took advantage of these opportunities. Thus, he had seen many in-game experts before. However, he had never met anyone as skilled as Lord Grim before. Deception didn¡¯t have much confidence in a real 1v1 fight with him. Now that he had been targeted by him, Deception panicked a bit, but the teleport formation was just up ahead. As long as he could get there, he would be able to leave Darkness City. Lord Grim definitely wouldn¡¯t know where he would be heading either. Since he wasn¡¯t nning on fighting a life-or-death match, Deception was just going to charge his way past Lord Grim. He didn¡¯t say anything and focused on escaping. He started with a Shadow Clone Technique. It would be best to create a gap between them before doing anything else. His clone was left behind as his real body instantly moved ahead, but instead of seeing a clear path ahead, he saw a poof of smoke in front of him. ¡°Shadow Clone Technique? I can do that too!¡± The other side didn¡¯t seem to need to see clearly as he attacked him. Deception hastily jumped backwards. The other side did a flip and began to fire bullets at him. Deception was quick though. He swung his ninja de and guarded against the bullets. The Myriad Manifestations Umbre was flung open. Deception had just wiped some sweat off his face when he heard another bang. The tip of the umbre lit up, shooting three missiles at him. A missile¡¯s attack range...... was far greater than a spear¡¯s. Using a dagger to block it just wasn¡¯t going to happen. Guarding would be a pointless action. But what other option did Deception have? He had none. Being able to put the dagger in front of his body to block the missile was already quite impressive. How could he have known that, in that short amount of time, the other side would strike him with a sword, stab with him a spear, and shoot him with missiles? The explosion from the Anti-Tank Missiles engulfed Deception. The shockwave threw Deception into a wall. There were two other yers fighting below the wall! They weren¡¯t too surprised seeing someone get sted over here, but when they nced at him, they noticed he didn¡¯t have a guild tag above his head. He was by himself, so they ignored him. Deception slid down the wall. When he thought back on what had just happened, not only did his Shadow Clone Technique not get him any closer to the teleport formation, it had actually caused him to end up farther away. Directly use a high-leveled skill! Deception immediately began forming the hand seals for Shadow Dance. He saw that there was still some distance between him and Lord Grim. He felt like even with those long-range attacks, he would be able toplete the seals in time. One advantage of ying as a ninja was that forming seals didn¡¯t affect their movement speed. Even the Elementalist¡¯s ¡°Mobile Cast¡± reduced the Elementalist¡¯s movement speed drastically when it was used. Ninjas didn¡¯t need to worry about such life threatening danger. Deception¡¯s hands and legs moved in a blur. He dodged left and right. He also hoped Lord Grim¡¯s attacks would hit other yers. But how could Ye Xiu make such rookie mistakes? Even so, because of this, his long-ranged attacks weren¡¯t as effective as he wanted them to be. He wasn¡¯t able to interrupt Deception¡¯s hand seals. Ninjutsu - Shadow Dance! Deception instantly split into ten clones. All of them moved as if they were real, but when Deception turned around, where had Lord Grim disappeared to? F*ck! Lord Grim had ignored his clones. He ran straight to the teleport formation as if he were nning on guarding the entrance. Would that work? Deception didn¡¯t think so. The closer Lord Grim was to the teleport formation, the more advantageous it was for him. With so many clones rushing towards him, he doubted Lord Grim had the ability to block all ten of them. As long as one made it over, wouldn¡¯t he be fine? Deception thought of this and nned on having all of his clones swarm over, but in that instant, he suddenly realized, how did all of my clones get attacked? ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, it seems like you¡¯re not experienced enough.¡± Lord Grim¡¯s voice rang. Deception was depressed! When his Shadow Dance finished and his clones beautifully spread apart, the surrounding yers had misunderstood. With so many clones around them, how could they not defend against them? As a result, they attacked them before saying anything. For that one moment, Deception had be everyone¡¯s enemy. The surrounding yers just attacked whatever clone was nearby. Deception had wanted Lord Grim to aggro everyone with his long-ranged attacks. Who would have thought that he would be the one to aggro everyone with his Shadow Dance. Deception wasn¡¯t the type of person who would try to exin the situation. Even if he did, no one would believe him. He immediately had his clones charge towards the teleport formation and ignored the surrounding yers. There were just too many enemies, which made it difficult for Deception to handle. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t going to y nice either. Just as Deception was having a hard time, Lord Grim attacked. He sent one flying away with a Falling Flower Palm, threw another one with a Fling, Repelled a different one far away. He always attacked whenever Deception had openings. Shortly aftewards, Deception soon discovered something... where did all of my clones go? With this distance...... Pu pu pu pu pu....... Half of his clones went poof. Lord Grim had scattered them too far apart. No matter which Heart he chose, they wouldn¡¯t be able to cover the entire situation. To think his Shadow Dance would be broken just like that. Deception still wanted to try with the remaining half, but he immediately realized that it wouldn¡¯t work! If the remaining half of shadow clones rushed forward one after the other, Lord Grim would have enough time to send them flying away one at a time again. If they had rushed forward in a swarm, the skill¡¯s duration would run out before the strategy would be a sess! And just like this, Shadow Dance became useless. Chapter 667: Talking While Fighting Chapter 667: Talking While Fighting Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales All of Deception¡¯s clones disappeared because the skill duration had ended. The good news was that all the aggroed yers had realized those clones hadn¡¯t been targeting them, so they didn¡¯t attack him. If not, they would have kept chasing him forever. His real body would have nowhere to run! Ninjutsu - Hundred Streams. Deception still wanted charge through. He cast another skill and a hundred streams of water leaped towards Lord Grim to block his path. Just this attack alone posed no threat to Ye Xiu. He easily sidestepped it. Deception moved in the opposite direction and threw a smoke bomb. Deception¡¯s ninja sense was quite good. After using all of his ninja tools at Darkness City, he had immediately restocked his ninja tools after reviving. Purple smoke billowed outwards. This was one area where Smoke Bomb was better than the Spitfire¡¯s Smoke Bullet. The former¡¯s effects took ce extremely quicklypared to thetter. In return, Smoke Bomb¡¯s area of effect was much smaller than Smoke Bullet. Deception merely wanted to use the Smoke Bomb to act as a wall, so that Lord Grim wouldn¡¯t know which direction he was heading. As soon he saw the purple smoke appeared, Deception immediately began moving, when he suddenly heard a loud rumble above him. He tilted his head upwards and he saw Lord Grim with a propellor rotating above his head. He had used Rotor Wings to float over the purple smoke. Deception¡¯s sneaky movements could clearly be seen. At this moment, Deception truly felt like an idiot. Lord Grim had the Rotor Wings dive down and retract in mid-air. A sword light shed. Right when Deception dodged, he heard a boom. An explosion from below his feet sent him tumbling away. Deception tilted his head down to look down. Only a few remnant of scattered rocks could be seen. Even so, he recognized it as the Mechanic¡¯s Machine Trace. Why didn¡¯t I see it? Deception wanted to cry. It was because it hade out of the purple smoke! When he threw the Smoke Bomb, his own vision had been blocked as well, allowing the opponent to utilize it. Because of this explosion, Deception had to stabilize himself. He couldn¡¯t dodge Lord Grim¡¯s Falling Light de as a result and crashed into the ground. He immediately recovered afternding, but Lord Grim had already rushed over. Lord Grim used a Falling Flower Palm and sent Deception flying away from the teleport formation. I can¡¯t beat him...... Deception started to have thoughts of retreating. His own skills had been used against him as a cover for his opponent¡¯s sneak attack. It truly made Deception feel defeated. If I can¡¯t beat him, then I should run! Deception had quite the natural gift when it came to preserving his life. Once he made his decision, as he fell to the ground, instead of heading towards the teleport formation, he turned around and ran. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim naturally chased after him. His appearance looked funny, but the stats were noughing matter. Ye Xiu was confident that his movement speed was enough to deal with Deception. When he chased after him, he felt like Deception¡¯s speed was a bit slow. Deception wasn¡¯t just running to his next destination. He was running for his life! Ye Xiu had a hard time understanding, but after looking carefully at Deception, he noticed that his equipment was a bit strange. Only now did he suddenly remember that, when Deception died, he had dropped two pieces of equipment. Lon sh had regarded it in disdain, but it was still a rare piece of equipment amongst normal yers. Those two pieces of equipment probably gave him some movement speed bonuses. Without them now, of course Deception¡¯s movement speed would be affected. With his advantage, Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t any under pressure. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry either. He chased after Deception, all the while firing at him. Deception didn¡¯t really have much of a n. He just knew that he couldn¡¯t charge through to the teleport formation, so he wanted to rely on his speed to shrug Lord Grim off. He originally had confidence, but as he ran, Lord Grim kept following behind him, neither too far, nor too close. Lord Grim asionally fired a few shots, annoying him very much. From the looks of it, Lord Grim probably had energy to spare. Was Lord Grim just ying with him? Deception turned his head in despair. Lord Grim¡¯s funny-looking appearance! It really was eye-catching, but at this moment, Deception finally noticed that he had switched equipment. It¡¯s over. I probably don¡¯t have the movement speed advantage anymore! Deception immediately thought of this point. The other side was chasing after him in a very rxed manner. If he couldn¡¯t rely on his movement speed to shrug him off, his only choice was to hide. As a result, Deception began climbing over walls and crawling through holes and tunnels. He tried to use whatever he could to block his pursuer¡¯s line of sight. But none of it worked. Several minutes passed. Lord Grim was still following after him. Deception couldn¡¯t shrug him off or beat him in a fight. Lord Grim never got too close either. ¡°Maybe that¡¯s the limit of his movement speed and it happens to be the same as mine, so he can¡¯t actually catch me?¡± Deception thought. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I just need to be patient!¡± Deception didn¡¯t give up. He was frequently had to wait for opportunities toe when scrap picking, so he had quite a lot of perseverance and patience. What Deception didn¡¯t know was that Lord Grim had another reason for not catching up to him. ¡°Okay. Me and Steamed Bun are here.¡± Tang Rou messaged Ye Xiu. ¡°Oh, then let¡¯s begin.¡± Ye Xiu replied and had Lord Grim suddenly speed up. Deception had been nning on being patient, when he suddenly heard footsteps getting closer to him. Is it that guy? Deception was startled. He couldn¡¯t help but turn his head to look. It really was him! Lord Grim was suddenly starting to get closer and closer to him. Deception used every trick he knew, but none of them worked. Lord Grim caught up to him every time and was constantly getting nearer and nearer. Shuriken, Shadow Clone Technique, Caltrops...... None of these skills stopped Lord Grim from closing in. Hand seals! Deception began forming hand seals. He once again used Shadow Dance! This time, when his shadow clones appeared. Deception immediately pounced towards Lord Grim. He wanted to take advantage of the chaos to find a character that Lord Grim failed to notice and sneak out, but on his way here, Deception knew that he had to use the terrain effectively. Shadow Dance. Deception really liked to use this move. It was no wonder that he was quite good with it, but in front of Ye Xiu, he was still too green. For Ye Xiu, it was wishful thinking if Deception wanted to use these shadow clones to bother him. He used a few skills and easily sent the few shadow clones around him flying away. When Ye Xiu looked around, he quickly noticed the clone trying to sneak away. At this moment, Deception realized that he had beenpletely seen through. With a gunshot, that sneaky clone was hit in the butt and Deception¡¯s heart hit rock bottom. He knew that his move had once again been seen through and dismantled. The heart of shadow switched. He controlled his clones and looked for a different direction, where Lord Grim wasn¡¯t paying too much attention to. Found it! Deception saw an opening and immediately switched his heart of shadow over. He hastily tried to run. This time, Lord Grim directly used a Shadow Clone Technique to block his path. Was this because this opening had been a trap, or because Lord Grim had insanely fast reaction speed? Deception didn¡¯t know, but Lord Grim blocking his path in front of him was a reality. Run! He immediately switched hearts, but his shadow clones suddenly disappeared. The skill duration had ended again! Deception had been so busy figuring a way out that he had forgotten something as important as this. Such a low-leveled mistake shouldn¡¯t happen to an expert. ¡°What¡¯s the point in scrap picking all day? Is this really how you make your living?¡± Ye Xiu asked. It was a rare opportunity for them to meet face to face. Deception turned around and wanted to run. This time, Lord Grim closed in on him. Ye Xiu wouldn¡¯t give him an opportunity to escape. His Myriad Manifestations Umbre opened up and he immediately attacked. Deception wasn¡¯t able to block it and it became a life and death battle. Deception¡¯s health rapidly fell. He struggled and struggled instead of leaving hisputer like he hadst time, when he had been surrounded by Heavenly Justice. However, it was futile. The usual moves that worked against other yers all seemed like child¡¯s y to Lord Grim, who easily dealt with them. ¡°You¡¯ve got so much talent! Scrap picking is just a waste! You should be using your talent in the right ces!¡± Ye Xiu beat him up while talking the entire duration of the beating. Deception was about to go crazy. ¡°The finals are taking ce right now. Do you even know what that is?¡± Ye Xiu said. Lord Grim¡¯s spear stabbed through Deception¡¯s body. ¡°It¡¯s apetition between the best yers and characters in all of Glory!¡± Ye Xiu continued. ¡°You don¡¯t even know that? You¡¯re like an expert who knows nothing about the outside world!¡± Lord Grim sent Deception crashing into a wall. ¡°What does any of that have to do with me?!¡± Even though Deception¡¯s face was sliding down the wall, it didn¡¯t stop him from talking. ¡°I¡¯m forming a team right now. Would you like to join? There will be a sry as well as living amodations included!¡± As Ye Xiu beat him, he sent him an invite. He was acting like a bandit from the Water Margins. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Deception clearly didn¡¯t appreciate this bandit¡¯s conduct. ¡°You¡¯re skilled. Picking up trash for a living is too much of a waste of that skill.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What I pick up is never trash!¡± Deception said. ¡°Tsk.¡± Ye Xiu looked down at him in disdain, ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯ve never seen the really good stuff.¡± ¡°Such as the weapon in my hands. Have you ever seen one like it before?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°......¡± Deception had obviously never seen it before, but then again, Ye Xiu¡¯s umbre was a bit too much. No one in Glory would have ever seen this weapon before. ¡°This is what you call top-quality. Pick it up and you¡¯ll see.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°This is......¡± Bang! Deception was once again hit, but this time, he didn¡¯t stand back up. ¡°Oops......¡± Ye Xiu was startled, ¡°He died..... I was too focused on talking and didn¡¯t pay attention to his health. He seemed like he wanted to say something?¡± Ye Xiu muttered. Chapter 668: Revival Point Chapter 668: Revival Point Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales Deception died. His ghost floated around. The drop rates from PKing in the Heavenly Domain lived up to its reputation. When he died, another piece of his equipment dropped. The ghost Deception could only quietly watch as Lord Grim take his equipment away. Deception had been mentally prepared. Even though he was sad about his death, he wasn¡¯t too angry either. Soon afterwards, he chose to revive. When he revived, Deception checked his inventory. He had lost a leg armor piece and a pendant in the Darkness Pce, which he made up for with some make-do equipment. This time, he had dropped a ring. Good. It wasn¡¯t too painful of a loss. Losing equipment would always be painful. Deception could only console himself with the three materials on him. What do I do now? Is that guy still going to be guarding the teleport formation? Deception thought. He didn¡¯t take any of what Ye Xiu had just said to heart. However, what he didn¡¯t know was that the moment he died, Ye Xiu messaged Tang Rou and Steamed Bun. ¡°I¡¯m here! I¡¯m here! I¡¯m watching the ce closely!!¡± Steamed Bun immediately began looking around the revival point. Finding Deception at the revival point wasn¡¯t easy. There was a world war going on, so the revival point was very busy. Not only were there a lot of yers reviving. There were also a lot of yers fighting around it. These yers were simr to Tang Rou and Steamed Bun and hade to the revival point to chase after and kill more yers. All of the revival points in the cities had turned into intense battlefields. Even though the revival point wasn¡¯t a safe area, a revived yer would be protected by the system for a brief duration. It was simr to logging on. During this brief duration, the character would be protected from all damage they received, but the character also wouldn¡¯t be able to deal damage. After Deception revived, he checked his inventory to console himself, while running out of this revival point. If not, when the system¡¯s protection wore off, while the yers might not be aiming for him, it was hard to avoid taking ssh damage. Tang Rou and Steamed Bun saw the chaos around the revival point and obviously wouldn¡¯t look for trouble. The two characters watched from the edges of the battlefield. ¡°Over here over here over here!!!¡± Steamed Bun messaged Tang Rou. ¡°Which way is over here.....¡± Tang Rou said helplessly, ¡°Coordinates?¡± No response. Tang Rou turned her head to look at Steamed Bun¡¯s screen. Steamed Bun and Deception had already started fighting with each other. Tang Rou checked the coordinates and had Soft Mist rush over. ¡°You punk! Forfeit your life!¡± Steamed Bun shouted as he lifted the brick in his hand. Deception looked and immediately recognized that the other side had set up an ambush here beforehand. He was quite annoyed. When the brick flew at him, he tilted his head to dodge it. The brick whooshed past him and mmed into the back of a Blue Brook Guild yer in the midst of a battle. Steamed Bun hadn¡¯t consider whether a mistake on his part would pull aggro. He only reacted after the injuries had already been made. ¡°Oops!¡± Steamed Bun shouted. He crouched down in an attempt to hide from the other side. In reality, the battlefield at the revival point was so chaotic that if an idental attack urred, the yer hit by it could only consider himself unlucky. The yer didn¡¯t even have time to bicker! Deception saw this scene and thought about how stupid Steamed Bun must be. He immediately turned around to leave. He had no ns on fighting him. Steamed Bun saw that the person he identally hit wasn¡¯t going to look for trouble, so he focused again. He shouted ¡°Don¡¯t run!¡± Steamed Bun shot forward. His character flew through the air as his two legs headed for Deception. Brawler skill: Powerful Knee Strike. Brawlers had a street-style way of fighting. Sand Toss, Brick, and Poison Needle skills were all dirty fighting moves. Skills such as Powerful Knee Strike and Tyrannical Chain Punch showed their violent and unrestrained fighting style. This Powerful Knee Strike was fast and fierce, but Steamed Bun liked to talk when he attacked. Deception heard his loud shout and turned around to look. When he saw the two legs flying towards him, he immediately dodged it. Steamed Bun missed andnded on the ground. He got up and charged at Deception. Deception quickly formed a hand seal. His character instantly tunneled into the ground to dodge Steamed Bun¡¯s charge. Then, he drilled out of the earth and stabbed towards Steamed Bun Invasion. Steamed Bun reacted fast. He had Steamed Bun Invasion swing his arms horizontally to block it. His arms hit Deception¡¯s hands and knocked them aside, sessfully defending against the stab. Brawler skill: Tiger Flips the Mountain. The skill name sounded very intelligent, but yers liked to call it ¡°Protect My Face¡±. From its nickname, it could be seen that it was just a simple defensive move used in the streets. Of course, the game wasn¡¯t going to call it something asme as ¡°Protect My Face¡±. That just wouldn¡¯t be right. After having his dagger blocked, Deception leapt up and used a Bird Fall from high in the air. His two feet stepped on Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s shoulder. With a whoosh, he flew past Steamed Bun Invasion. Even though these guys were quite good, they were much easier to deal withpared to Lord Grim. Right when Deception thought in this way, he heard a ¡°Pow!¡± His head had been smashed in by a brick. Being hit by a brick from behind had a 100% chance of inducing a .4 second stun. This meant that even though Deception was still in midair, he would be stunned. Characters in a stunned state couldn¡¯t use skills or make any movements, so he crashed headfirst into the ground. F*ck! Deception was sad! Why did this guy like Bricks so much? He wasn¡¯t using it intelligently either. He just used it as soon as it came off cooldown. Even so, he had been hit from behind. Deception was furious. Fortunately, he had been in midair previously! Even though he lost his bnce from the stun, he had still been able to gain some distance. He took some damage from the fall, but the stun wore off fairly quickly. Deception got up and threw a Shuriken. Only then did he adjust his camera. F*ck! The person moving towards him wasn¡¯t Steamed Bun Invasion. Battle Mage! Dragon Breaks the Ranks! Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist had finally arrived. Shurikens could briefly stun a target, so it was good at interrupting spells, but it was worthless in front of Dragon Breaks the Ranks, which gave the user Super Armor. Apart from grabs, no other skill could interrupt it. The shurikens hit Soft Mist and did negligible damage, but it wouldn¡¯t stop her from activating the skill. Skills with super armor were equally tyrannical. In the blink of an eye, Soft Mist closed in on him. Her spear ripped through the wind as it prated Deception¡¯s body. Deception was sent flying. Soft Mist was a physical-oriented Battle Mage, so Dragon Breaks the Ranks was utilized to its maximum potential. Tang Rou never let up in a battle though. She followed up with a Rising Dragon Soars the Sky. Her spear transformed into a dragon, which shot towards Deception and devoured him. The magic undtions poured into Deception in a burst of colors. ¡°I feel like he¡¯s much weaker now.¡± Steamed Bun said from the sidelines. ¡°It¡¯s probably because you have better equipment now?¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Oh oh, right!¡± Steamed Bun realized. Following afterwards, the two coordinated with each other and Deception¡¯s bitter days had trulye. He didn¡¯t even n on fighting them anymore. He just wanted to escape, but now that they had switched equipment, their strength had improved significantly. Deception could no longer handle both of them together. He had also lost experience and equipment. He had three mismatched pieces of equipment and his stats had been reduced to that of a Level 69. ¡°Do we just kill him?¡± Steamed Bun asked. ¡°Probably?¡± Tang Rou wasn¡¯t sure. ¡°Let me ask!¡± Steamed Bun stood up and shouted: ¡°Senior, do we kill him?¡± ¡°Huh.....¡± Ye Xiu jumped up in surprise at Steamed Bun¡¯s sudden shout. His Lord Grim was heading towards the revival point, but it seemed like Steamed Bun and Tang Rou were fine on their own? ¡°I was just talking with him to see if he wanted to join us. How about you keep asking him?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Understood.¡± Steamed Bun sat down and immediately said: ¡°Punk, what a rare opportunity! Our senior actually recognizes your skill. Have considered his offer?¡± Consider my ass! When did I say I would consider it? Deception was being hunted down repeatedly. How could he be in a good mood? He also couldn¡¯t beat his enemies. This type of powerlessness was very frustrating. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking? Are you thinking about it? Is three seconds long enough?¡± Steamed Bun said. ¡°......¡± ¡°One, two, three.....¡± Steamed Bun counted. ¡°......¡± ¡°You¡¯re still not talking? Is three seconds not enough? Then how many seconds do you need?¡± Steamed Bun asked. ¡°Enough!!¡± Deception couldn¡¯t help but shout. ¡°If it¡¯s enough, then where¡¯s your answer!¡± Steamed Bun said. ¡°I¡¯m saying I¡¯ve had enough of your chattering!¡± Deception said. ¡°Then did you think about it?¡± Steamed Bun asked. ¡°......¡± Deception was speechless. He wasn¡¯t the talkative type, let alone keeping up with Steamed Bun¡¯s thought process. ¡°He¡¯s about to die.¡± Tang Rou reminded. ¡°Hurry hurry. Drink some potions!¡± Steamed Bun hastily urged Deception. ¡°.......¡± Deception wanted to cry. In order to survive, he had chugging potions, but potions had cooldowns. They were on cooldown right now. Did you think I didn¡¯t want to drink more? Tang Rou felt like Steamed Bun¡¯s way of speaking waspletely brainless, so she exined: ¡°We¡¯re nning on forming a team. Are you interested in joining us?¡± ¡°Not interested!¡± Deception ground his teeth. ¡°Okay!¡± Tang Rou replied. She attacked and ended Deception¡¯s misery. ¡°I......¡± Deception had wanted to say something. His character died though, so his voice didn¡¯te out. His ghost floated around again. Deception was speechless. This sister was so ruthless! Afterwards, Deception saw Steamed Bun Invasion run forward and pick up something from his corpse. Another piece of equipment.... lost..... Chapter 669: Three Tasks Chapter 669: Three Tasks Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales Deception¡¯s corpsey on the ground. He chose not to revive. He knew that the other side wouldn¡¯t leave just like that. He couldn¡¯t beat them, nor could he run away from them. If he revived, it would just be a never ending loop. It seemed like logging off was the most appropriate choice in this situation. However, Deception wasn¡¯t willing to! He had yed this game for so long, and he had aggroed a lot of yers during his scrap picking career. It wasn¡¯t his first time dying, but it was certainly his first time being camped at the revival point and being unable to escape from them. But what could he do? He couldn¡¯t beat them. He truly didn¡¯t have the ability. Let alone Lord Grim, fighting even Steamed Bun or Soft Mist was hard enough. With those two fighting him together, Deception couldn¡¯t see any chance of winning. He had always yed alone, so he didn¡¯t have any friends in the game. If he were any other yer, most of them would have called their friends to help them escape by now. Seeing how Soft Mist and Steamed Bun were still standing there, checking that his corpse hadn¡¯t turned into a gravestone, Deception knew that they weren¡¯t nning on leaving. I guess I should log off..... Deception didn¡¯t have any other choice. He could only log off. By the time Lord Grim arrived, his corpse still hadn¡¯t turned into a tombstone, but it had already disappeared, indicating that he was offline. ¡°He escaped.¡± Steamed Bun sighed with regret. ¡°What did he say in the end?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°He said ¡®I.....¡¯ and then he died.¡± Steamed Bun described it vividly. He even had his Steamed Bun Invasiony on the ground as if he had truly died. Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Lord Grim turned around and faced Soft Mist. ¡°I asked if he was interested in joining us. He said no.¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Tsk......¡± Ye Xiu sighed. It seemed like getting Deception to join wasn¡¯t going to be an easy task. The key point was that he wasn¡¯t an ordinary yer either. If a normal yer got an invite to join a pro team, the yer would be extraordinarily happy. Even if the yer couldn¡¯t ept it because of his family or some other reason, every yer desired to be a pro yer, but this Deception only scap picked and didn¡¯t seem to care about anything else in the world. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t sure how to persuade someone like him. There weren¡¯t any yers in the pro scene who liked to scrap pick..... ¡°Hu...... how tiring.....¡± Just as he was sighing, the door to the practice room opened and Chen Guo came in out of breath. The finals were the finals after all. Even though Excellent Era wasn¡¯t ying, Happy Inte Cafe was still packed. Any team that entered the finals would have plenty of fans. When the first round of the finals ended, Samsara celebrated, while Blue Rain cried. The fans of the two teams taunting each other was hard to avoid. Fortunately, the fans were reasonable enough and nothing escted too chaotically. However, keeping everything under control was still exhausting work. It hadn¡¯t been easy getting everyone to leave. During that time, they had defeated two guilds, killed a boss, and killed Deception twice. ¡°Today¡¯s match was pretty good.¡± Chen Guo was obviously here to discuss the match with them. Chen Guo didn¡¯t care too much about either team, but it was still an intense and entertaining match. ¡°Yeah.¡± Ye Xiu answered. Chen Guo looked at the practice room. Something wasn¡¯t right! None of them had the excitement that they should have had after watching such a brilliant match. Even though she hadete and they had already finished discussing it, shouldn¡¯t they still have a happy expression on them? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chen Guo walked around in a circle questioningly. Ye Xiu, Tang Rou, and Steamed Bun weren¡¯t doing anything right now. Only Wei Chen was busy. Truthfully, when Ye Xiu and the others had defeated the two guilds and killed Deception, Wei Chen¡¯s shouting was louder than their own. Wei Chen was participating in the world war! And as Samsara¡¯s second elite group leader, wherever the battle was cruel and intense, he would have to appear there. When Chen Guo turned to look at Wei Chen¡¯s screen, she saw all sorts of skills flying around everywhere. Wei Chen¡¯s Warlock was running around amidst the chaos. All of the yers around him had guild tags of the top guilds. Chen Guo had been monitoring the situation downstairs. There was no way she would know about what was happening in the game. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are they fighting for a wild boss?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°They¡¯re fighting.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°The fires from the finals have reached the game.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°How exciting!¡± Chen Guo immediately turned on aputer and logged into the game. Ye Xiu had just got in contact with Lon sh. Deception had logged off. Ye Xiu and the others couldn¡¯t stay there guarding the entire time, so they asked Lon sh for help to pay special attention to his whereabouts. ¡°Okay. I got it.¡± When Lon sh heard Deception had already died twice, had been forced to log off, and Ye Xiu still wasn¡¯t done, he deeply felt that offending this God was a very scary matter. When this God pursued and killed yers, he did so with everything he had. Chen Guo¡¯s Chasing Haze entered the game. She walked around and naturally saw the battles going on everywhere. These battles had started since the end of the first round of the finals. Now, they had reached their peak. Walking around on the street wasn¡¯t so bad though. The yers feeling it the most were the elites of the Club guilds, such as Wei Chen. They were fighting nonstop without rest. As for Ye Xiu and the others? Lon sh had gotten them new equipment. They were max leveled and max skilled. Getting better equipment from the game than what they had now was pointless. No equipment in the game couldpare to those in the pro scene. In order to get to a pro level, they would have to create their own equipment, which required wild bosses. Ye Xiu hoped for Lon sh to message him about bosses, but there just weren¡¯t any more spawning right now. Without anything to do, Ye Xiu led Tang Rou and Steamed Bun around to form a three-yer scrap picking team....... Correct. Right after killing the infamous scrap picker Deception, Ye Xiu and the others went to go scrap picking. With a huge war going on, there were plenty of opportunities to pick up scraps. However, even a master scrap picker like Deception didn¡¯t dare to rashly move and instead went to Darkness Pce to do something. This only showed how difficult scrap picking would be right now. However, there would always be yers who weed challenges. With the fires of war spreading everywhere, it was sometimes hard to tell who was there to fight and who was there to pick up scraps. These fights were because of thepetition between the pro teams. yers with the Club guild tags on them were only a very small portion of the fans. Those with guilds and those without guilds participated in this war regardless. Ye Xiu and the others really had nothing to do without any wild bosses out there. From a training perspective, letting Tang Rou and Steamed Bun participate in these chaotic battles would be good practice. Facing Ye Xiu¡¯s logical and confident words, Chen Guo had no way of arguing against him. Because they would be regarding this as training, they would obviously go to the most difficult ces to scrap pick. ¡°Old Wei, where are you?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Ah? What did you say? Speak louder!¡± Wei Chen roared. ¡°I¡¯m saying, where are you?¡± Ye Xiu shouted. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re talking!¡± Wei Chen turned his head over. ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Who else in the game would call you Old Wei?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°I¡¯m feeling a bit dizzy. What is it?¡± Wei Chen had only nced at Ye Xiu, before focusing on the game again. ¡°I¡¯m asking, where are you?¡± Ye Xiu asked. Instead of waiting for Wei Chen to reply, he just looked at Wei Chen¡¯s screen. A few seconds after Ye Xiu finished looking, Wei Chen suddenly replied: ¡°Why don¡¯t you look yourself?¡± Busy! Wei Chen was truly too busy! He was responsible for leading the group as well as his own character. He had to do two things at once. With Ye Xiu being the third, he had a difficult time managing everything. After Ye Xiu checked for himself, he notified Tang Rou and Steamed Bun. The three of them immediately set out. Chen Guo wanted to participate too, but seeing how chaotic the battle was from Wei Chen¡¯s screen, Chen Guo felt like it would be best if she didn¡¯t be a burden. A few minutester, Wei Chen suddenly said: ¡°You¡¯reing over? To do what?¡± ¡°Scrap pick.¡± Ye Xiu confirmed that Wei Chen was talking to him and replied back. ¡°F*ck! Why? What¡¯s there to pick up?¡± Wei Chen had left the pro scene a long time ago and his perspective had gone back to a normal yer¡¯s perspective, but now that he nned on going back to the pro scene, his perspective quickly changed back. None of the equipment in the game was worth squat. ¡°It¡¯s a rare opportunity. We might not get anything useful, but it will still be good for the guild storage. We¡¯ll have to form a guild sooner orter.¡± Ye Xiu said. Wei Chen didn¡¯t refute his statement. How could he not know about the importance of a guild for their team? In the early days of the pro scene, the pro yers had to manage the guild as well as practice. During Wei Chen¡¯s time as a pro, he had done both too. Speaking of which, Wei Chen was having trouble adapting to the current structure, where pro yers put all of their effort into their own matches. He always felt like pro yers, whopletely threw the game aspect aside, weren¡¯t reliable. Ye Xiu and the other two soon arrived at the battlefield. There were corpses and gravestones littered all over the ground, but this also made it easier for Ye Xiu and the others to find dropped equipment. ¡°Seven o¡¯clock. Coordinates 25865, 45726. Grab that weapon!¡± Ye Xiu ordered and the three began their scrap picking journey...... ¡°Little Tang, don¡¯t keep fighting!!¡± Ye Xiu had said these words who knew how many times. When Tang Rou fought against someone, she would sometimes get too engrossed in it. ¡°Steamed Bun, don¡¯t pick up that one. It¡¯s worthless.¡± Ye Xiu often had to remind Steamed Bun this. Steamed Bun would put whatever equipment he found into his inventory. ¡°Oka okay. That¡¯s good enough. Let¡¯s go!¡± Once they filled up their inventories, Ye Xiu hastily had them leave the battle. Right after they stored these pieces of equipment in their storages, they received a message from Lon sh about a wild boss. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The three changed directions, heading towards a different map. ¡°These are the three main tasks that we will be doing in the near future.¡± Ye Xiu said in a serious tone: ¡°Scrap picking, killing bosses, and killing Deception.¡± Chapter 670: A New Beginning Chapter 670: A New Beginning Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales The news of another Level 70 boss excited Lon sh. His gloominess over losing three umon materials to Deception had diminished significantly. Taking advantage while the top guilds had no way of interfering in wild boss fights was certainly something to be happy about. These kinds of opportunities didn¡¯te often. Wild bosses were one of the most important objectives for the Club guilds. It wouldn¡¯t be too excessive to say that it was their reasons for existing. After contacting Ye Xiu, who replied that he would immediately head out, Lon sh felt at ease. The battle at Darkness Pce had proven that a God leading a group battle could turn the situation from a disaster to a walk in the park. In the beginning, Lon sh had even been worried Ye Xiu¡¯s individual influence would be too insignificant to matter! While he was happy about this point, Lon sh couldn¡¯t help but worry about the future of his team: if a God¡¯s ability to lead a team was this incredible, what about us? How will we beat him? Lon sh was both happy and unhappy. The first pro yer he bumped into was a top of the top yer. The bad part was that Ye Xiu became his reference, crushing Lon sh and his team¡¯s confidence. They often realized things afterwards that only made it worse for them. Lon sh felt like he was already forcing himself with Team Heavenly Swords, but giving up now wasn¡¯t a possibility. At this point, he had abandoned his initial ambitious hopes and shifted towards a more stable approach. When Ye Xiu came over, he came over with three others, instead of two. Chen Guo could also follow them and participate. It wasn¡¯t like Chen Guo had no experience hunting Level 70 wild bosses. But her experiences could be summarized as ¡°Hey, there¡¯s a boss! Let¡¯s go try and kill it.¡± and then die to the boss. A wild boss wasn¡¯t something that could be beaten by a random group of yers. Even the elite groups of the top guilds would die to them from time to time! So to be more urate, Chen Gu had never killed a wild boss herself, but rather had been killed by one. Now that there was an opportunity to kill one, she obviously wanted a part of the glory. The wild boss was the World Tree¡¯s Forest Guardian Vich. Vich was aplicated boss. Its skills spanned through all of the sses. He used a rifle and could utilize any of the Gunner ss skills. Apart from that, he was also proficient in traps from the Thief ss. There were often traps hidden all over the forest, making it very frustrating for yers to explore the map. Apart from these two attack methods, Vich could also use..... Cleric spells. A boss that could heal himself! This was undoubtedly very troublesome for yers. Interrupting his heals were crucial to hunting him down. For the Club guilds, winning control of the boss was most important. Killing the boss itself wasn¡¯t too big of an issue for them. However, Heavenly Justice didn¡¯t have any experience killing wild bosses. Lon sh was quite worried about a difficult boss like Vich. The God Ye Xiu was in charge of PvP, while he was responsible for killing the boss itself. How do we actually kill this boss? He was currently looking up guides as references! If the God sessfullypleted his task and beat the other guilds, and his group ended up getting wiped by the boss, how shameful would that be? If he also needed to rely on Ye Xiu to kill the boss, Lon sh would feel too ashamed to ask him for half of the materials. He felt extremely uneasy. In the end, Lon sh felt like he should ask Ye Xiu to teach him! ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve never killed it before?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Yeah!¡± Lon sh replied. ¡°Let me see!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What?¡± ¡°To kill this boss, there are a few key things to be wary of.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh?¡± Lon sh hastily grabbed a pen and prepared to write everything down. ¡°Pay attention to the positions of your troops. They can never be in a straight line because Vich uses a rifle. Along with the power of a wild boss, he has the ability to have his shots prate multiple targets.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Lon sh replied, but he didn¡¯t write anything down. ¡°This boss also has traps, especially huge AoE poison and ice explosions. If yers get hit, you have to make sure to heal them as soon as possible. Ice is mainly for control purposes. Its damage isn¡¯t so bad. but for huge AoE explosions, a single person stepping on a trap could affect a huge area, so when an ice explosion urs, you have to control the boss¡¯s pathing well. If the boss makes some unexpected move during this time, your yers might not be able to react because of the ice explosion hindering their movements. One way to deal with this is to intentionally step on an ice trap, when the situation is still under control, and then everyone can just stand still and attack.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Okay okay, is there more?¡± Lon sh asked. ¡°More? The boss can also heal. Make sure you have some troops responsible for interrupting his casts.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°And?¡± Lon sh was still asking. He hadn¡¯t written anything down yet. He realized that everything Ye Xiu had said was straight from the guide. ¡°And?¡± Ye Xiu asked himself. After a while, he said: ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s all written in the guide!¡± Lon sh said. ¡°You¡¯ve looked over the guide already? Then why¡¯d you ask me?¡± Ye Xiu said. Lon sh coughed blood. I didn¡¯t feel very confident after reading the guide, so I thought I should ask you! ¡°Apart from the content in the guide, are there any other details or techniques I should know about?¡± Lon sh was patient. But the God¡¯s reply was devastating: ¡°How would I know? I¡¯ve never fought against it before either.¡± Lon sh wanted to cry. They were all noobs here. They didn¡¯t have anyone with experience. After listening to Lon sh¡¯s questioning, Ye Xiu could tell: ¡°Are you afraid that you can¡¯t kill the boss?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Lon sh replied. The fight against Darkness Pce¡¯s Night Streak had scared everyone witless. If not, how else could Lon sh have been assassinated by Deception? It was because the battle had been so difficult that they were relieved after sessfully killing Night Streak, giving Deception an opening. Forest Guardian Vich was much more difficult to handle than Night Streak, giving Lon sh even less confidence in the fight. ¡°Oh, are there any guilds around?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Yeah! Conquering Cloud has already been seen.¡± Lon sh said. ¡°It¡¯s Conquering Cloud again.¡± Clearly, it wasn¡¯t just Ye Xiu and Lon sh who wanted to take advantage while the top guilds were at war. These small Club guilds wanted to seize this opportunity to grab some difficult to get resources. ¡°Yeah. They haven¡¯t even recovered their lost experience yet and they¡¯re here......¡± Lon sh said. Conquering Cloud had suffered huge losses and had even been pursued afterwards. Only a bit of time had passed, which wasn¡¯t enough for them to recover that 20% loss of experience. Lon sh¡¯s own stats were still red! He was Level 70, but his stats were equivalent to characters at Level 69. Even though his level hadn¡¯t changed, his stats were still lower, so people still called it a level drop. ¡°That¡¯s a good thing! You¡¯re even worried about that?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I¡¯m worried about the boss.¡± Lon sh said. ¡°I¡¯m saying that since our opponents are weaker, why don¡¯t you go and deal with them, while I kill the boss?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Uh...... what if other guildse?¡± Lon sh said. If it was just Conquering Clouds, he had confidence in winning, but he didn¡¯t have the skill to crush them with very few casualties. His group would certainly suffer a significant loss. If another fully prepared guild came, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop them. ¡°Then it seems like we¡¯ll need to wait and control the situation at ater time.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Let them attack it first?¡± ¡°Yeah and then we¡¯ll kill the boss and everyone else at the same time.¡± Ye Xiu said. It was quite a fierce method because, at a certain point, the first to act usually took the boss¡¯s aggro. Taking the aggro away from them using conventional methods wasn¡¯t likely. The only way was topletely wipe the other team or force them to leave, and then reestablish the boss¡¯s aggro. Apart from stopping the other side from taking the boss, it made the other side feel disgusted. Even long-time rivals wouldn¡¯t be so fierce as to use this method. After all, in this close circle,petition was important, but if you wanted to trade materials, you had to trade with someone, no? If you offended everyone, it wouldn¡¯t be helpful for your guild¡¯s development down the road. As a result, the Club guilds often wouldn¡¯t be so impulsive like what other normal yers might do in these situations. Whenever a Club guild made a move, the guild held itself up to certain norms. This sort of method not only broke these norms, but there were other things to consider as well. Lon sh had clearly thought about this before and hesitated towards Ye Xiu¡¯s suggestion: ¡°That¡¯s not too good, no?¡± ¡°Oh? You want to leave some leeway?¡± Ye Xiu said. Lon sh could tell that it wasn¡¯t that Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know about the faults of this method, yet he still wanted to use such a fierce method? He thought about it again and realized: I¡¯m such a pig! No matter how terrible their conduct is, the one to pay the price would be Heavenly Justice. Ye Xiu was currently working as a temporary worker. Once he finishes his task, he simply takes his portion of the materials and leaves. He won¡¯t have to bear any sort of enmity, so of course he¡¯d want to use this method. Thinking of this possibility, Lon sh rejected it and also said: ¡°If I do that, it¡¯lle back to bite me in the future, no?¡± ¡°That depends on how you do things. If we do it ording to what you¡¯re thinking of, isn¡¯t that just who gets there first, gets it? When did fighting for a wild boss ever follow the rules?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Then how should we go about doing it?¡± ¡°You just need to give them the appropriate amount of face.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Give them the appropriate amount of face?¡± ¡°For example, if we immediately go up, see them, intentionally not do anything, and then right when they¡¯re about to kill the boss, we suddenly kill them. That isn¡¯t good. However, we can wait outside of their sight for a while, pretend like we arrivedte, and then attack them. No one can me us in this scenario.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Is.... there a difference?¡± Chen Guo asked when she heard Ye Xiu¡¯s exnation. Chapter 671: The Proper Way to Steal Bosses Chapter 671: The Proper Way to Steal Bosses Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales ¡°There¡¯s a difference!¡± The person, who replied to Chen Guo, wasn¡¯t Ye Xiu, but rather Lon sh. His in-game tactical skills were just so-so in Ye Xiu¡¯s eyes, but his management ability was quite good. For example, he had seized several opportunities to maximize his team¡¯s publicity. He utilized everything he could use, taunting the other guilds and winning numerous fans. Now, for a sensitive and urgent issue like stealing wild bosses, he was suddenly not as arrogant as he had been when he had publicized the team. Instead, he hesitated. Lon sh was someone who was proper. Snatching a wild boss wasn¡¯t the same as fighting a verbal battle. The materials dropped from wild bosses were crucial for self-made equipment, which determined the strength of a character, and the strength of a character influenced the strength of a team. The team¡¯s strength was the fundamental reason why Clubs existed. Hurting someone else¡¯s wild boss was the same as hurting their reason for existence. How could there be no difference? This was why Lon sh had hesitated towards this idea. He knew very well that flinging some words at the Clubs and make them feel disgusted wasn¡¯t the same. Fighting for a boss required appropriate behavior. Correct, appropriate behavior. Chen Guo felt like there was no difference between Ye Xiu¡¯s two suggestions, but Lon sh immediately understood that one of these was much more appropriate. Waiting on the side and suddenly ambushing them, right when the other side was about to kill the boss, and hastily joining the battle after arrivingte might seem like the same thing, but the former appeared intentional, while thetter didn¡¯t. Appearing intentional would portray them as unkind and savage. Alternately, appearing unintentional ced them within the norms. Thus, it didn¡¯t matter if you actually appearedte or not, you would have to do it that way. This was what Ye Xiu meant by pretending to arrivete. Lon sh didn¡¯t need Ye Xiu to exin it to him, but it took Chen Guo quite a while to understand after listening to Ye Xiu¡¯s exnation. With the method decided, there was an art to arrivingte. There was a fine line between the two methods. Everyone knew that inside and out, so if you wanted to pretend to arrivete, the other side wouldn¡¯t let you do that so easily. If you want to arrivete, you had to know their location, but what if you didn¡¯t have any information on them? Experienced Clubs would definitely confirm the surroundings were safe before engaging a wild boss alone. They might even arrange for a fake group to misdirect others. The uracy of their information was crucial for ¡°arrivingte¡±. Heavenly Justice still had members surveying the situation, but these eyes would certainly be killed off once the other side began attacking the boss. There were too many things to take care of when fighting against a wild boss. If it was just strength alone, the experience umted from thousands of years of struggles between mankind would be wasted. The small details involved were another part of the game. Lon sh couldn¡¯t think of anything. In the end, he waited for Ye Xiu to suggest something. ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Ye Xiu sighed. At this moment, only an expert would be able to continue surveying the situation without being caught, and who here was more of an expert than Ye Xiu? ¡°You...... aren¡¯t you too noticeable!¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who goes.¡± Ye Xiu said and then said to Lon sh: ¡°Keep on the lookout for those on the way here. See if any other guilds are also moving. There shouldn¡¯t just be one guild looking to take advantage of the situation!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that!¡± Lon sh had thought of it before and had already made arrangements. Having Ye Xiu tell him how to do everything was too shameful. However, even though he tried to avoid these situations, he was once again given a lesson by Ye Xiu...... Lon sh didn¡¯t know if he would ever graduate from this course. And at this moment, those at the front reported back. Conquering Cloud had gathered together and were about to start attacking the boss. Conquering Cloud didn¡¯t rx, after seeing that there were no enemies nearby. They still dispatched yers to clear the area. When they cleared the area, they didn¡¯t directly kill anyone. Instead, they gave a warning, saying that they were about to start killing a wild boss, and that they should stay away because it was dangerous. Of course, yers could insist on staying. Even so, they wouldn¡¯t kill anyone. As Club guilds, they had to pay attention to their public image, especially when they did things with their guild tags disyed. Then what do they do if the yers insist on staying? They would take the next step and make it clear that wild bosses were difficult things to kill in Glory. No one knows what might happen, so it would be best to be careful. Sometimes, they might be more direct and make it even clearer that the battle can get chaotic. Not just the boss¡¯s attacks, but their attacks might identally hit you, so don¡¯t me us for not telling you beforehand. It¡¯s not like we can add you into our group. At this point, if you weren¡¯t stupid, you would know what you had to do. If you still insisted on staying, they would definitely ¡°lose control¡± of the situation and envelop any bystanders into the battle. Once that happened, they would express their apologies. Nicer groups might say ¡°We¡¯ll help you pick up your equipment when you die. Contact us to get it back.¡± Lazier groups might not care. In any case, they were busy killing the wild boss. If they ignored the items that you dropped, that was also very reasonable too, no? The Heavenly Justice yers at the front didn¡¯t have their guild tags next to them to avoid trouble with Conquering Clouds. Don¡¯t look at how a low-grade Club guild like Conquering Clouds couldn¡¯t usually take any wild bosses, they would still follow these unwritten procedures. The yers at the front clearly thought their troops would be arriving soon, so they insisted on staying. Conquering Cloud would naturally ¡°bring them into the battle and kill them identally¡±, but when they messaged the guild leader, they received a reply telling them to retreat. ¡°What? We¡¯re not killing the boss?¡± The information-gathering yers were puzzled. ¡°There¡¯s been a change of ns.¡± Lon sh replied, ¡°Come back! We¡¯re at 48711, 49128. Withdraw and meet up with us!¡± The information-gathering yers didn¡¯t know what was going on, so they followed orders and left. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim was currently rushing over to the boss¡¯sst known location. Usually, while clearing the field, they would find a ce without anyone there and lure the boss over. Glory was a huge world. Even though there were a lot of yers, it wasn¡¯t packed. In addition, not everyone was online for the entire day, so finding a ce without anyone nearby wasn¡¯t difficult. As for how to quietly move the boss away, that depended on each guild. When Lord Grim rushed to the scene, let alone moving the boss away, Conquering Cloud wasn¡¯t even done clearing away the field! Small Club guilds had their own difficulties too! Even though they were also Club guilds, weak teams didn¡¯t have much of a status in the yers¡¯ eyes. The strength of weak teams were still far greater than normal in-game yers, but that should be the case for pro teams anyways! Weak teams were only weak rtive to the pro scene. However, to the yers, if you kept on losing and losing, you were nothing but trash, even if you were far more skilled than them. If I look down on you, then I naturally won¡¯t acknowledge you as my superior. Even though I know that it might get troublesome if I don¡¯t leave, leaving just because you tell me to is too disgraceful. I¡¯ll look around for a bit and then leave. Is that not okay? In front of weak Club guilds, even normal yers were starting to talk about face. In the end, only a third of the nearby yers actually left. Conquering Cloud¡¯s guild leader was depressed! Their team wasn¡¯t strong enough! It could even be felt in game. They had just been bullied by Heavenly Justice and now even normal yers were looking down on them. The guild leader really wanted to order his troops to ughter these bystanders and let them have a taste of their Conquering Cloud¡¯s might. Unfortunately, he knew he couldn¡¯t do it. It wasn¡¯t easy being a little team¡¯s guild leader! If it were just a few yers, identally bringing them into the fight and killing them wouldn¡¯t be a problem, but two thirds of them remained. If all of them were enveloped, it would be too obvious. Conquering Cloud¡¯s guild leader was frustrated! He didn¡¯t know what to do yet, when he received a report: not only were there many yers still remaining, there was someone elseing over. ¡°F*ck, who is it!¡± Conquering Cloud¡¯s guild leader asked a meaningless question. This was a leveling area. There were plenty of yers around anyways. Even though there was PK going on everywhere during this world war, it shouldn¡¯t be surprising for someone to wander in. But when he asked this question, he actually got a legitimate answer. ¡°It¡¯s Lord Grim.¡± The person who saw Lord Grim reported. ¡°F*ck!¡± Conquering Cloud¡¯s guild leader sucked in a cold breath. Today¡¯s failure was all because of that guy. Conquering Cloud understood very well that, if not for him, they wouldn¡¯t have lost so badly against Heavenly Justice. Heavenly Justice¡¯s coordination in that battle was imprinted deeply in his mind. It wasn¡¯t the sort of coordination an in-game guild should have. There was certainly an expert leading them, and he had seen Lord Grim amongst them. How frustrating! So f*cking annoying! If he¡¯sing, doesn¡¯t that mean that Heavenly Justice ising too? Conquering Cloud¡¯s guild leader had his yers expand their search area when he saw Lord Grim strut over. The guild leader once again sucked in a cold breath towards Lord Grim¡¯s equipment this time. His top-heavy bottom-light style was extremely weird. What was this God doing? Then, he saw Lord Grim circle around them and actually asked a Conquering Cloud yer: ¡°Why haven¡¯t you started attacking the boss?¡± Conquering Cloud¡¯s guild leader was so furious, his nose was crooked. Who asked for information in this way? It was way too disdainful. That yer clearly wasn¡¯t prepared for the question. He didn¡¯t know how to reply and looked at his guild leader. Lord Grim also turned around to look and saw the guild leader tag above the guild leader. He immediately walked over. ¡°Are you the guild leader? Why haven¡¯t you started attacking the boss?¡± Ye Xiu actually straight up asked the guild leader this question. Chapter 672: The Calmness of a Weak Team Chapter 672: The Calmness of a Weak Team Conquering Cloud¡¯s guild leader obviously knew who exactly he was facing. Usually, he would be excited about meeting a pro yer in game, no matter who it was. But how could Conquering Cloud¡¯s guild leader feel excitement in his current situation? Speaking of which, it was truly quite pitiful for the fans of weak teams. Strong teams had Gods, a beautiful win rate, and an incredible match record. Any of these were enough to make fans discuss their favorite teams enthusiastically. However, weak teams didn¡¯t have any of these. The reasons people would support weak teams clearly wasn¡¯t enamored by their glorious achievements. Due to this reason, the fans of weak teams were generally more loyal because there wasn¡¯t much they could support. They started off in a low position. Even a tiny improvement was enough to make them satisfied. These fans were a group of down-to-earth yers, but that didn¡¯t mean they didn¡¯t like achievements either. They also hoped their team would have amazing yers, exceptional characters, and an intimidating win record. Conquering Clouds once possessed such a quality. Sun Xiang! Conquering Clouds had unexpectedly uncovered such a talent. As soon as he came onto the stage, he attracted countless eyes. Sun Xiang had obtained the greatest glory one could achieve as an individual. In his very first year in the Alliance, he was already being mentioned alongside the other Gods. That year, Conquering Cloud¡¯s win record was unprecedented, with regards to them, of course. But their happiness was short-lived. Many people expected great things from Sun Xiang and looked at him favorably, but none of it seemed to have anything to do with Conquering Clouds. The attention given to such a talent couldn¡¯t be considered as attention to their team. The fans of Conquering Clouds didn¡¯t want to admit it, but they could only do so. As Sun Xiang performed more and more spectacrly, they were filled with joy, but also filled with worry and uneasiness. In his second season, when Sun Xiang continued to y with Conquering Clouds, the fans were as excited as if they had just won the championships. Yes, for a weak team, finding happiness in the team was very easy. Unfortunately, good things didn¡¯tst forever. During this season¡¯s winter, he transferred to another team. Team Excellent Era¡¯s captain, Ye Qiu, the greatest yer in Glory¡¯spetitive history, retired. Following afterwards, Sun Xiang announced his transfer to Team Excellent Era to seed Ye Qiu¡¯s position. Conquering Cloud¡¯s fans obviously felt bitter, but they still held their reasoning. As fans of Conquering Clouds, they had been prepared for such a move long ago. They sent their blessings to Sun Xiang and even felt proud that someone from their team had been able to seed a God like Ye Qiu. They didn¡¯t hold any grievances towards anyone and simply continued to quietly support their team. Fighting for wild bosses? Truthfully speaking, Conquering Cloud didn¡¯t have an elite team responsible for wild bosses. This sort ofpetition was simr to their situation with a talent like Sun Xiang. From the very start, none of it seemed to be rted to a weak team like Conquering Clouds. But they would never give up on such an opportunity. The yoffs were one such opportunity. The fans of the strong teams were busy waving gs and shouting battle cries, pouring out their emotions either due to being eliminated or for winning. This was a long-awaited event for fans of teams like Conquering Clouds. They didn¡¯t have the status to take part in it. They would only watch quietly from the sidelines when such opportunities suddenly appeared in front of them. The powerful guilds practically monopolized the wild bosses, leading their fans and contesting them. They hadn¡¯t rxed in their wild boss hunting all year, up until now. It was hard to say how much of an improvement killing a few wild bosses could provide to a team, but if there was an opportunity, then why waste it? The small Club guilds, who almost never participated in wild boss fights, had gathered their yers together and spread across the world of Glory, searching for wild bosses. Conquering Clouds was naturally one of these guilds, but they had unfortunately encountered Heavenly Justice at Darkness Pce. They knew that Heavenly Justice was about to have a team join the Alliance. Their entrance came with quite some noise. The talk about Heavenly Justice even overshadowed their own. How could they ept that so easily? If an elite group from a strong team came, they would resign themselves to their inevitable loss, but they felt like they could still contest Heavenly Justice. However, they suffered a crushing defeat! Even an elite group from a powerful Club guild wouldn¡¯t have beat them so badly. The reason was very obvious. It was because of the person heading over towards him. It was because of this guy¡¯s help that Conquering Clouds had suffered such huge losses in that fight. Conquering Cloud¡¯s guild leader shotcalling and tactics couldn¡¯tpete with a God¡¯s. And now this person was walking around so casually in front of him, asking such an arrogant question. Were they born to be looked down upon? Even though they were weak and the person looking down on them was Glory¡¯s greatest of all time, Conquering Cloud¡¯s guild leader still felt like it was a blow to his pride. But perhaps he was already used to being looked down upon, despite being angry, he didn¡¯t make any movements. Their feeble strength was a fact and, in anypetitive tform, the skilled were respected. ¡°You¡¯re still not fighting yet? Where are your people?¡± In the end, Conquering Cloud¡¯s guild leader replied calmly to Ye Xiu¡¯s question. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m here to investigate. My people are still far away.¡± Ye Xiu said. So straightforward...... Conquering Cloud¡¯s guild leader didn¡¯t know what to say. Under normal circumstances, let alone admitting that you were investigating, just from your guild tag alone, killing you off immediately didn¡¯t need any exnation, but facing this person, would they even be able to kill him if they tried? Conquering Cloud¡¯s guild leader couldn¡¯t help but ask himself this question. Even though he had two hundred yers on his side and his opponent was only one, he had heard that when this God entered the Heavenly Domain, the top guilds had allied together and chased after him. And the results? In the end, it was settled by leaving the matter unsettled. The other side was able to steadily climb his way up to level 70. As for why they left the matter unsettled, he didn¡¯t need to hear it from others to know. It was naturally because they had no other choice! If all of the top guilds couldn¡¯t do it, Conquering Cloud¡¯s guild leader doubted that he had any sort of chance of seeding. The fans of small teams possessed steadfast hearts! As the leader of these fans, Conquering Cloud¡¯s guild leader appeared calm. They were originally at the bottom. How could they go any lower? Just like this wild boss. It wouldn¡¯t have originally gone to them. If they got it, they would profit. If they didn¡¯t, they didn¡¯t lose out. There was no pressure on them, so when facing tough opponents like Changing Spring, Jiang You, or Arisaema, Conquering Cloud¡¯s guild leader would initially be depressed and be calm. ¡°Tell your people toe!¡± Conquering Cloud¡¯s guild leader said. ¡°Oh? You¡¯re not going to move it away?¡± Ye Xiu was surprised. ¡°It¡¯s not like it matters. We wouldn¡¯t be able to shrug you off even if we tried, no?¡± Conquering Cloud¡¯s guild leader said. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Ye Xiu confirmed, ¡°But do you think that if my peoplee, you¡¯ll have the ability to face them?¡± Conquering Cloud¡¯s guild leader fell silent. Their tragic defeat at Darkness Pce was still fresh in their minds! Everyone was silent. No one said anything. They quietly listened to the conversation between their guild leader and their enemy. ¡°So you¡¯re saying we should quietly watch you guys?¡± Conquering Cloud¡¯s guild leader said. ¡°Sure. I would never reject that offer.¡± Ye Xiu said. Conquering Cloud¡¯s guild leader was depressed, but a small character was a small character. He knew when to give up. In the end, he sighed: ¡°It looks like that¡¯s our only choice.¡± ¡°But I have a proposal.¡± Ye Xiu suddenly spoke. ¡°What is it?¡± Conquering Cloud¡¯s guild leader was ready to order his people to escape at any moment. ¡°Alliance!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What?¡± Conquering Cloud¡¯s guild leader felt like he had heard incorrectly. ¡°Our current situation is only temporary. It¡¯d be a miracle if we could keep this up for two weeks. Once this period ends, those guilds will certainlye back topete for wild bosses. When that timees, our strength will go back to being insufficient, no?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Even with you?¡± Conquering Cloud¡¯s guild leader said. ¡°Why are you worried about me? You should be concerned with yourself.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°.......¡± ¡°Then what are you trying to say?¡± Conquering Cloud¡¯s guild leader asked. ¡°We should cooperate together and break the wild boss monopoly held by those top guilds.¡± Ye Xiu said. Conquering Cloud¡¯s guild leader stared nkly. ¡°I feel like you¡¯ve never thought of doing this before.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I¡¯ve thought of it before, but even if we allied together, I¡¯m not sure if we¡¯d be able to beat the top guilds.¡± Conquering Cloud¡¯s guild leader said. ¡°But if you don¡¯t try, then you won¡¯t even have a chance at all.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°In any case, it¡¯s not like you¡¯re doing anything else. Why not give it a try? Isn¡¯t it boring running dungeons everyday? Look at how the Heavenly Domain is set up. It clearly encourages PK. As a Club guild, shouldn¡¯t you be a model for others?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°How are those even connected?¡± Conquering Cloud¡¯s guild leader was depressed. At this moment, Ye Xiu received a message from Lon sh. Seeing that Lord Grim had gone over, but hadn¡¯t reported back in a long time, Lon sh felt uneasy. ¡°Rx. Discussion.¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Discussion?¡± Lon sh asked. Did I do something wrong? Why did he use that word? ¡°Discussing an alliance.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Alliance?¡± Lon sh was still confused. ¡°Alliance to kill wild bosses.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Split between three?¡± Lon sh was somewhat astonished. Normally, with a God helping them, they had an overwhelming advantage. Why did they need extend an olive branch to Conquering Clouds? ¡°Not necessarily. It could be between four, five, six.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What are you trying to get at?¡± Lon sh asked. ¡°We should establish an alliance that canpete with the top guilds for the long term, not just using this opportunity to do a small bit of stealing.¡± Ye Xiu said. Lon sh immediately understood. The top guilds were currently busy. Once this hype period was over, the fight for the bosses wouldn¡¯t remain the same as they did now. ¡°You were on nning on doing this from the start?¡± Lon sh asked. ¡°No. I just thought of it.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chapter 673: It’s All a Misunderstanding Chapter 673: It¡¯s All a Misunderstanding Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales I just thought of it....... Lon sh muttered to himself. He didn¡¯t need Ye Xiu to exin it to him to know that this would be a long-term solution, but even so, he wasn¡¯t very happy with Ye Xiu making such a decision on his behalf. This waspletely different from when he was acting like a dog following him around everywhere. That could be considered just a joke, but Ye Xiu directly deciding something for him was apletely different matter. Lon sh had to express hisints: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this before making such a decision?¡± Yes, he just wanted to be informed of it beforehand. Lon sh liked this n. He wasn¡¯t against it, but he needed to be the one to make the decision. Even Ocean Ahead, Homeward Bound, Thousand Falling Leaves, or Night Tide would be fine too. Ye Xiu shouldn¡¯t be allowed to help Heavenly Justice make such an important decision. This time, Lon sh felt that Ye Xiu had gone too far. ¡®Oh, aren¡¯t I doing that right now? What do you think of it?¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°......¡± Lon sh choked. This this....... this was how the matter would be resolved? Lon sh wasn¡¯t satisfied! He felt like Ye Xiu should be aware of his stance. ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to?¡± Lon sh replied. He was ready to let Ye Xiu know. Didn¡¯t you already decide? Did you really think that I would definitely ept your n? You were right in the fact that I have no objections, but what if I don¡¯t agree to it? What are you going to do? ¡°Oh? You¡¯re not going to participate?¡± Ye Xiu replied and even typed out an astonished emoji. You must be surprised! Haha! Now you know that you shouldn¡¯t take everything for granted! Know that you can¡¯t make decisions on behalf of Heavenly Justice! Lon sh was still enjoying himself, when Ye Xiu suddenly messaged: ¡°If you¡¯re not going to participate, how are you going to get any bosses in the future?¡± ¡°Ha ha, maybe I have a different way!¡± Lon sh replied. ¡°Okay okay!¡± Ye Xiu replied, ¡°So you had backup ns. I hadn¡¯t thought of that. Looks like we¡¯ll be adversaries in the future. Good luck!!¡± Wait wait wait wait!! Lon sh was dumbfounded. Something wasn¡¯t right! Before he could even react, the guild system notified him that Lord Grim, Soft Mist, and Steamed Bun Invasion had all left the guild. Afterwards, Tang Rou, Steamed Bun, and Chen Guo said their farewells and prepared to leave. ¡°Hey hey hey! Where are you guys going?¡± Lon sh called out to them, when he suddenly understood. ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding! A misunderstanding!¡± Lon sh cried. The three characters stopped and looked at him. Their characters¡¯ expressions were cold and indifferent. In reality, they were puzzled: What? What had happened? What misunderstanding? Lon sh finally realized what had happened. Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t made any decisions on his behalf. He was making his own decision. Lon sh had forgotten why Ye Xiu had even been in his guild to begin with: it was just to for them to temporarily take advantage of their guild¡¯s extra stat points. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t there to serve his guild. Their statuses were equal. Ye Xiu was working alone. He just hadn¡¯t created his guild yet, so he was staying with Heavenly Justice until he did so. So it really had been a misunderstanding, but this misunderstanding wasn¡¯t easy to exin. Lon sh had brought this upon himself. When he saw them leave his guild, Lon sh finally realized: in that alliance n, his Heavenly Justice had been crossed out as someone who wouldn¡¯t be joining. F*ck! How could I not take part in this? If Ye Xiu really did what he said he would do, the small Club guilds would ally together. The top Club guilds would still be as powerful as ever. How could his Heavenly Justicepete with them both alone? Lon sh didn¡¯t want to be the unique one. Not at all. As he shouted at them to stop, he hastily messaged Ye Xiu to exin in a shameless manner: ¡°You¡¯re too decisive! I never said I wasn¡¯t going to participate. I was just thinking over it!!!!¡± ¡°Think? What¡¯s there to think about?¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s no need to think about it, but I identally spilled some water on my keyboard, so I was in a bit of a fluster. I thought too much for a second there. I just decided that I had to participate, right? Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡± Lon sh regretted how the other side could see his impatience. ¡°Oh, thene over here! We haven¡¯t noticed any other guildsing, so us three will kill it together!¡± Ye Xiu replied. Three! Lon sh saw this number. As expected! Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t considered himself a part of Heavenly Justice. They were separate entities. Lon sh had assumed it on his own and regarded Ye Xiu asboring for him. Lon sh hastily led his team over to the boss, while inviting Soft MIst and Steamed Bun Invasion back to the guild. However, the invites were denied. When he looked again, he remembered that those who left a guild couldn¡¯t join another one for five days. Lon sh had forgotten about it in his anxiousness. Sigh sigh sigh! Lon sh sighed. He originally had a close rtionship with Ye Xiu, but with just one blunder, he widened had it. They originally had Heavenly Justice next to their names, giving Conquering Clouds and any other guilds a warning. And now? Ye Xiu wouldn¡¯t directly join Conquering Cloud right? Lon sh was somewhat fidgety. He forgot about the notification he got: those who left the guild wouldn¡¯t be able to join another guild for five days. When Heavenly Justice arrived, Ye Xiu and Conquering Cloud¡¯s guild leader had already finished their discussion. With their alliance in ce, the bit of enmity between them went away. The two were happily chatting together. Quite a few Conquering Cloud yers hade over too. Who was this? God Ye Qiu! To be able to meet him in-game was definitely something to be excited about! When Lon sh came over and saw Conquering Cloud¡¯s guild leader chatting away with Ye Xiu, he felt sad and depressed! It¡¯s all my own fault! Why did I have to say all that when I didn¡¯t even understand the situation? ¡°God......¡± Lon sh went over and gave an awkward greeting. ¡°You¡¯re here? Let¡¯s start then. We¡¯ll split the rewards evenly three ways. Will that be an issue?¡± Ye Xiu said. It seems like Ye Xiu would be considering himself as an equal entity, but his abilities didn¡¯t need to be discussed. How could Heavenly Justice or Conquering Clouds not know of his capabilities in leading a group? So even though the other side had fewer people, none of them objected to him taking an equal share. Even though he had fewer people, all of them were experts. ¡°You guys have probably never fought against this boss before, right?¡± Ye XIu asked the two guild leaders. ¡°Yeah.¡± Conquering Cloud¡¯s guild leader and Lon sh confirmed it. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be responsible for leading this operation!¡± Ye Xiu said. Neither of them objected, but Lon sh also knew that Ye Xiu had never fought against this boss before either, but starting something new was never easy! The two guilds working together would have around four to five hundred yers in this small area. It was unusually noisy. The two sides had fought against each other just a short while ago at Darkness Pce. All of a sudden, they would now be cooperating with each other? This sudden change in rtionship was a familiar one for the big Club guilds, but for these guild yers, who rarelypeted, it took some time for them to get used to. Furthermore, this was for a wild boss. Four full groups weren¡¯t necessary. They might identally injure one another too, which would prove to be troublesome. As a result, the two guilds chose their strongest members and had them form a group. Everyone else dispersed and were in charge of being on the lookout. Without any other guilds around, didn¡¯t that mean they would be doing nothing? ¡°Then shall we start?¡± Ye Xiu looked around. Lon sh and Conquering Cloud¡¯s guild leader would obviously be a part of the main group. ¡°Let¡¯s start!¡± ¡°Team one......¡± ¡°Team two.....¡± Ye Xiu started giving instructions. Sometimes, he would speak. Other times, he would type. In any case, the group chat would be very clean during these times, so typing out the instructions wouldn¡¯t be difficult to see. The front lines would consist of Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim, Soft Mist, and Lon sh¡¯s team. Their skill level surpassed top normal yers. As for the other members of the group, they would be dealing damage whenever they were given the opportunity to do so. From time to time, they would need to make adjustments ording to the instructions given. Chen Guo¡¯s Chasing Haze was amongst these yers. When she looked around left and right, there were numerous Heavenly Justice and Conquering Cloud yers surrounding her. The only Happy yer was herself! How lonely....... Chen Guo was depressed! They needed to hurry and establish their guild! They should at least have some number between ten and twenty people here! With Ye Xiu leading and several experts helping, Forest Guardian Vich wasn¡¯t an easy task, but it still went smoothly. From an overall perspective, even though they weren¡¯t a big Club guild, they didn¡¯tck elite teams. Along with a God like Ye Xiu, the elite teams from the guilds were more than enough. The wild boss was steadily eaten up. Ye Xiu¡¯s precise decision-making helped a lot. Lon sh and the others let out a sigh of relief. With his leading, it really had been quite easy to beat this wild boss. As long as no outsider messed things up, the boss wouldn¡¯t give them any trouble. But their fear came. Conquering Cloud¡¯s guild leader received a message that Guild Radiant wasing. Guild Radiant belonged to Club Radiant. Team Radiant ced 17th in the regr season. They were clearly a bottom-tier team, but they wanted to take advantage of this situation to snag a few wild bosses as well. ¡°Are they close?¡± Ye Xiu asked, when he saw the message from Conquering Cloud¡¯s guild leader. ¡°They should arrive before we finish killing the boss.¡± Conquering Cloud¡¯s guild leader said. ¡°Then we should let theme! With our current situation, it¡¯ll be quite convenient to talk about things once they arrive.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chapter 674: This Situation Isn’t Right! Chapter 674: This Situation Isn¡¯t Right! Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales Radiant wasn¡¯t actually certain that a boss had spawned. They simply had a simr line of thinking and stationed their yers all throughout the world to be on the lookout. In the end, yers from Radiant discovered unusual movements from Conquering Clouds at the World Tree and immediately reported back. When Radiant heard the news, they were quite excited! If the other side had already grouped up, it meant they were about to start attacking the boss. If they hurried over and snuck up on them, maybe they would be able to steal the boss? Radiant formed two groups of yers and rushed towards the World Tree. The Radiant yers, who had discovered the unusual movements, saw Conquering Clouds shoo them away, confirming their suspicions: a wild boss had definitely spawned here. ¡°Force your way past them!¡± Hearing that their yers were being cleared from the field, Radiant¡¯s guild leader ordered the two groups of yers under him to prepare to sweep Conquering Cloud in one go. But when they arrived at the location, they weren¡¯t met with any resistance. Conquering Clouds seemed to be intentionally avoiding them, allowing Radiant to reach the boss¡¯s location without any pressure. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Radiant¡¯s guild leader was puzzled. The opposing side wasn¡¯t stopping him from reaching the boss. Were they still fighting for the boss? This didn¡¯t make any sense? ¡°Wait.¡± Radiant¡¯s guild leader felt like there must have been a trap set somewhere. He felt a bit afraid to continue venturing deeper and hastily called his troops to halt. ¡°Everyone, wait here for now. I¡¯ll go take a look ahead with a few others.¡± Radiant¡¯s guild leader positioned himself as a scout and picked out a few yers to go with him. They formed a small team and ventured deeper to investigate. Not long afterwards, they quickly saw a hugemotion up ahead. A whole bunch of yers seemed to be scattered around, but they were actually organized, aiming for the same target as if they were fighting the boss. Why was it ¡°as if¡±? Because Radiant¡¯s scouts saw that some of these yers had Conquering Cloud guild tags, while others had Heavenly Justice guild tags. What sort of situation is this? Radiant¡¯s scouts were puzzled. In an ideal world, two guilds would be fighting together alongside one another! However, something like that had never happened before! Wild bosses were such valuable resources. It was difficult for guilds like them to even have an opportunity to kill one, yet they were actually cooperating with one another and giving half of their troops to the other side? How could things be so perfect? It¡¯s a trap! There was definitely a trap hidden somewhere! Radiant¡¯s guild leader thought, but he didn¡¯t know if this trap was for Radiant, or if those two guilds were plotting something against each other. If it was thetter, then it would be easy pickings for Radiant! On the other hand, if it was a trap for Radiant, what was the trap? Have them believe it would be easy pickings? Radiant¡¯s guild leader waspletely dumbfounded. There were no hints of them setting up any sort of. ¡°Guild leader, what do we do?¡± Someone next to him asked. ¡°Something feels fishy!¡± Radiant¡¯s guild leader hesitated. He looked around left and right, but no one seemed to notice them. Since there were only a few of them, by sticking close together, they easily avoided the sight of any nearby yers. ¡°Can you see the boss?¡± Radiant¡¯s guild leader stuck out his head, hoping to see something abnormal amongst the crowd of yers. ¡°They should be attacking the boss, right? Why else would they be causing such amotion?¡± One person said. ¡°But it¡¯s too peaceful! That¡¯s not logical at all!¡± Radiant¡¯s guild leader didn¡¯t understand at all. No matter how much he couldn¡¯t understand, they still had a goal in mind. The boss¡¯s health wasn¡¯t going to wait for them. They also didn¡¯t know when this crowd of yers started attacking the boss. What if the boss was killed by the time they got there? Radiant¡¯s guild leader sent a message back, telling everyone to hurry over while they continued to observe the two guilds. After receiving the message, Radiant¡¯s yers immediately set out. The two guilds obviously noticed the movements of such arge group of yers. Conquering Cloud¡¯s guild leader and Lon sh continuously received updates. It was very obvious what the other side wanted. Perhaps it would be best to defend against them, so the two guilds organized their leftover troops to gather together. When Radiant arrived, the yers from the two guilds that had been spread out earlier converged. Radiant¡¯s guild leader saw this scene. Holy sh*t, they have so many people! It seemed like these two guilds really were partners? Why were they so against Radiant? Were these two guilds getting married? The two sides faced each other, but because their guild leaders hadn¡¯t given them any orders, neither side moved. They were all elite teams and were well disciplined. If their guild leader didn¡¯t tell them to do anything, they wouldn¡¯t provoke the other side, so the situation a stalemate. ¡°Ahem.....¡± Radiant¡¯s guild leader felt like he should say something. He went to the front of his troops: ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± ¡°We¡¯re killing the boss! What else would we be doing?¡± Someone answered back as if it were obvious. Radiant¡¯s guild leader had a title next to his name, indicating that he was the guild leader. The other side wasn¡¯t a part of Radiant though, so they didn¡¯t care. ¡°Killing the boss......¡± Radiant¡¯s guild leader really wanted to know why they weren¡¯t fighting each other, but how could he ask that? In the end, he said: ¡°Really? How¡¯s it going?¡± ¡°We¡¯re almost done!¡± The other side replied. ¡°What are you trying to do? Do you n on stopping us?¡± Conquering Cloud¡¯s yers shouted. Radiant¡¯s guild leader looked at them with disdain. In his heart, he was thinking about how stupid these people were. If we¡¯re not here to stop you, do you think we¡¯re here to watch? These people must have never killed a wild boss before! Radiant¡¯s guild leader thought because their guild had gotten a few wild bosses before. Even though they were powerless against therge guilds, Radiant had never given up on pursuing wild bosses. The Heavenly Domain was so vast. Even if the big guilds spread their wide, there would always be a few fish that slipped through. Radiant relied on this method to snatch a few wild bosses. However, because of their goal, the number of times that they had been wiped by the big guilds was more than the number of wild boss kills they had managed to secure under their belts. Sometimes, they would arrive first and start attacking the boss, but the big guilds ended up catching them and wiped them out along with the boss. Even so, Radiant¡¯s guild leader felt like they were still on thepetitive side. They were one grade higher than those guilds who didn¡¯t even dare topete for wild bosses. In his eyes, Conquering Clouds was naturally a lower grade than them. As for Heavenly Justice, they didn¡¯t have anything besides money! Although he believed that Radiant had more experience than those two guilds, seeing how those two guilds were allied with each other, Radiant¡¯s guild leader didn¡¯t dare to fight them one versus two! He med the unclear reports from the yers that had informed him. If he knew there were two guilds, he would have brought more people! Radiant¡¯s guild leader was wondering what he should do right now! Suddenly, he heard cheers of celebration and he knew that it wasn¡¯t good. Sure enough, the wild boss had been killed and the two guilds were cheering as a result. F*ck. These two guilds actuallymitted adultery? Radiant¡¯s guild leader saw that the boss had fallen, yet the two other guilds never attacked each other once. In the end, they even cheered together. It really made him speechless. These people were truly amateurs! Instead of fighting over the wild boss, they actually allied together! Radiant¡¯s guild leader thought resentfully. He was already nning on leaving, when he saw the yers from the two guilds disperse. Conquering Cloud¡¯s guild leader Yue Ziqin and Heavenly Justice¡¯s guild leader Lon sh were walking over. Between these two was a weird looking top-heavy guy, who instantly made Radiant¡¯s guild leader..... No, the entire guild of Radiant pay attention. When this guy got closer and they could finally see his ID, Radiant¡¯s guild leader felt his head go dizzy. F*ck, isn¡¯t he that guy?! Radiant¡¯s guild leader stood dumbly there, forgetting to tell his guild to leave. These three walked up to him. Conquering Cloud¡¯s guild leader, Yue Ziqing, was familiar with him, so he introduced him to the other two: ¡°This is Radiant¡¯s guild leader White Stream. I don¡¯t know if you two know of him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s an honor to meet you.¡± Lon sh said. This wasn¡¯t him being polite. Even though Radiant was a bottom-tier team in the Alliance, a pro team was still a pro team. Their guild was still quite powerful. Lon sh had conjured a storm and his poprity appeared to be soaring. However, his foundation still couldn¡¯tpare to these Club guilds. They had real and loyal fans! Their team was doing so poorly, yet they still didn¡¯t leave their team. If they weren¡¯t loyal fans, what were they? ¡°Mm mm......¡± Ye Xiu nodded twice. He was being sincere! Saying it was an honor to meet him would be a lie. Even though Radiant¡¯s guild leader could be considered a top figure in the game, his status wouldn¡¯t even reach Ye Xiu¡¯s ears. Ye Xiu was currently wondering who was in Team Radiant. Was there anyone noteworthy? ¡°This is Heavenly Justice¡¯s guild leader Lon sh. This is, he he, I don¡¯t need to introduce him, do I?¡± Yue Ziqin introduced them to White Stream. ¡°Mm....... ha, that¡¯s...... right.....¡± White Stream didn¡¯t know what to say. He was staring at Lord Grim. He wasn¡¯t prepared at all to meet this God. His brain was currently short-circuiting. ¡°Right what? What do you want to say?¡± Yue Ziqing said. His rtionship with White Stream wasn¡¯t bad. Of course, his personal rtionship wouldn¡¯t get in the way of guild matters likepeting for bosses! ¡°Ha, it¡¯s like this.¡± Ye Xiu said, ¡°You saw us killing the boss together, right?¡± ¡°Yeah.....¡± White Stream said. ¡°It went smoothly, no?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Uh......¡± White Stream thought: It went smoothly because I hesitated too much. Had I acted, it wouldn¡¯t have gone so smoothly...... ¡°We¡¯re cooperating together to kill bosses. How about it? Would you like to join us? If you do, once this period is over, we might not necessarily lose out to Tyranny, Tiny Herb, or Blue Rain!¡± Ye Xiu said. How aggressive! White Stream thought. God Ye Qiu had directly called out Tyranny, Tiny Herb, and Blue Rain. These were team names! If it were me, I¡¯d be saying Tyrannical Ambition, Herb Garden, and Blue Brook Guild? Tsk tsk tsk, there¡¯s such a huge difference between us. White Stream¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t there. His focus was all over the ce. Chapter 675: Lets Cooperate! Chapter 675: Let¡¯s Cooperate! Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales Speaking of which, Ye Xiu was more used to calling these guilds by their team¡¯s name. For White Stream to notice such details, he could be considered quite meticulous. However, he was noticing things, he shouldn¡¯t be noticing, and noticing things, he shouldn¡¯t be noticing. It was only after he thought about these things for awhile did he suddenly realize the other side¡¯s intentions. ¡°Cooperate.....¡± White Stream quickly calcted. He knew that this method would work against the big guilds, but there was one issue. Would such an alliance be stable enough for something as important as a wild boss? ¡°This was the equipment and the materials that dropped from the boss just now. If you joined us, we¡¯ll distribute these evenly between the four of us, instead of three.¡± Lon sh said, while writing out a list of items and sent it to the other party. The list sent to him was naturally the rewards dropped by the wild boss. Right when the list was sent to him, Lon sh dumped out all of the drops onto the floor. D*mn! White Stream had the urge to rush forward at this moment. Why did everyone want wild bosses? Because of its drops. Now someone just threw them onto the ground. He really wanted toe forward and take them, but he wasn¡¯t brazen enough to do so. These items were dropped by the yer, not the boss, so the system wouldn¡¯t protect them. In the end, he didn¡¯t take any action and could only swallow down his saliva. If they dared to throw these items at his feet, it meant that they felt safe to do so. Let alone God Ye Qiu standing there, in that instant, White Stream felt countless cold gazes shoot towards him. Of course, this was only figurative because he himself was outside of the game. However, this feeling told him: don¡¯t make any rash movements; we¡¯re prepared! Afterwards, White Stream saw those three characters crouch around the pile of items, which even the powerful guilds would envy, and start distributing the items among themselves. The three chatted with each other with smiles and took the items they needed. Yes, White Stream wasn¡¯t seeing things. They were distributing the items among themselves. Wild bosses were so rare and difficult to kill. How could there be just a few items? Forest Guardian Vich had dropped a total of 19 items, 2 of which were Orange equipment and the rest materials. In the eyes of the yers, Orange equipment dropped from a wild boss was considered the best equipment that they could obtain. In Glory, only Silver equipment created by pro teams could surpass Orange equipment. However, not even pros necessarily had all Silver equipment. Those who didn¡¯t have Silver equipment would have to rely on Orange equipment dropped by wild bosses. There were no Purple equipment in the pro scene. In the pro scene, Purple equipment was poor enough to make yers angry, even if the majority of yers in the game didn¡¯t even have Purple equipment. Even though Orange equipment was widely used in the pro scene, Silver equipment were still better. Orange equipment was simply temporary ceholders. The pro scene had only recently started developing. After another eight of ten years, there might not be any Orange equipment at all. All that being said, the value of an Orange equipment dropped from a wild boss wasn¡¯t any lower than a wild boss material because Orange equipment could be used as research materials for equipment development. With the equipment editor, they could figure out how this equipment had those stats. After obtaining this information, was it possible to elevate the stats to another stage? If the stats of this level of Orange equipment were to be upgraded, wouldn¡¯t a Silver equipment be born? Even though this sort of Silver equipment couldn¡¯t bepared to a custom-made Silver equipment, for Clubs without a lot of resources, this was amon method used to improve their strength. This kind of research wasn¡¯t easy as there were times when the equipment couldn¡¯t be restored during the research. Due to this, there was a need to have multiple of the same equipment topensate for these mistakes. Of the two pieces of equipment that had dropped just now, Yue Ziqin took one of them away, probably for research. Ye Xiu took the other, after seeing that Lon sh wasn¡¯t interested in it. For Ye Xiu and his team, this piece of equipment could help them improve their strength. Next, the materials were distributed after a brief discussion. White Stream watched them from the sidelines. He felt that none of them had lost out. Neen items. Even after being distributed amongst three people, each would still get receive quite a number of items. White Stream agreed with the way they distributed the drops. Afterwards, the three characters stood up again and gazed at him. White Stream knew the three of them intentionally distributed the items in front of him, showing him that they would distribute the items fair and square. ¡°If we divide these items between four.....¡± Ye Xiu spoke, marking the start of a new conversation. ¡°If we divide them by four, the items would be easier to distribute.¡± Yue Ziqin said. ¡°I agree. How about you take out that Violet Fragment and Oak Vine, God Ye Qiu takes out the World Tree Fragment, and I take out a Red Berry and a Sober Stone. These five should be enough for White Stream.¡± Lon sh suggested. ¡°Wait a minute, why should I give away a Violet Fragment? I can also give a Sober Stone.¡± Yue Ziqin said. ¡°What? Are you saying that your Red Berry is the same value as my Oak Vine?¡± Lon sh asked. ¡°Does it matter whether the item given is of same value of not? It¡¯s fin, as long all four of us get simr values. Yue Ziqin replied. ¡°The items you¡¯re giving up aren¡¯t fair. Also, your remaining items on your side are worth more than what we have.¡± Lon sh said. ¡°Now we¡¯re dividing by four, so a bit of a difference is fine.¡± ¡°Giving your Violet Fragment and Oak Vine to White Stream is the correct way!¡± Lon sh said. ¡°If I¡¯m giving a Violet Fragment to White Stream, then you have to give a Water Fire Crystal.¡± Yue Ziqin said. ¡°Water Fire Crystal? You b*stard, are you doing this on purpose? Do you think I don¡¯t know the value of Water Fire Crystal?¡± Lon sh angrily refuted back. ¡°Alright, alright. Both of you, stop arguing. You guys already arguing like this for such a small matter. Why don¡¯t you guys argue again after the next boss?¡± Ye Xiu finally stepped in to resolve the situation. Meanwhile, White Stream almost drooled out from listening at them. This guy was shouting to give him this while the other was demanding to give him that. It caused him to almost take it as real. He even almost went to trade with them. Violet Fragment, Oak Vine, World Tree Fragment, Red Berry, and Water Fire Crystal... White Stream craved for all of them! He strongly wished that these guys would give all of it to him. But then, when Ye Xiu stepped in, he realized that it was only a conjecture and not for real. D*mn, they weren¡¯t actually giving all of those to him. He almost tricked himself. Thinking about it again, it felt like they purposely fighting in front of him. It was the same as when they wereying out all of the items on the ground. Were they trying to entice him to join them? Even though he knew what they were trying to do, he was really looking forward to it! How about... he try following these guys? White Stream still wasn¡¯t confident. Would these people distribute the dropped items fair and square and not manipte them to their own advantage? If these people teamed up with each other, then his guild would easily kicked aside by them anytime. Just as White Stream was still hesitating about it, Yue Ziqin suddenly received a message: ¡°Oh! Another boss spawned.¡± ¡°Really? Where? Our side still hasn¡¯t received any news.¡± Lon sh shouted out. Yue Ziqin didn¡¯t immediately reply, instead he asked White Stream, ¡°Do you want toe with us?¡± Another wild boss? White Stream¡¯s side also hadn¡¯t received any news. The Heavenly Domain was toorge and wild bosses randomly spawned. If it was just their guild, it wouldn¡¯t be strange to miss a boss. Even with all the guilds working together, bosses sometimes wouldn¡¯t be discovered by any of them. If they didn¡¯t have any information on a boss, it was possible that they wouldn¡¯t know if there was a wild boss fight even happening. Rather than a nonexistent chance, why not try working with them? He could also observe their attitudes towards him too. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll go too!¡± After thinking about it for a while, White Stream agreed to follow them. Yue Ziqin announced that the newly spawned boss was the Swordsman Protector Kayou of Sighing Ravine. ¡°Another level 70 boss!¡± Lon sh was excited. Today, they had killed three level 70 wild bosses. Even though the number of items distributed reduced each time, it was still betterpared to before, where they couldn¡¯t even find one! ¡°Is there a need to be surprised about this?¡± White Stream looked down on them, when he saw that other guild leader was so excited just from hearing the name of the wild boss. He was showing off his superiority to the other guilds for having killed a wild boss before. Though he acted this way, he was actually quite excited too! ¡°Shall we go?¡± Lon sh didn¡¯t refute back. Speaking of which, he immediately felt embarrassed after that. The other guild leaders didn¡¯t act like him when they heard the name of the wild boss and yet he acts like such a peasant, how unsightly! He was going to enter the League as a pro yer next season, yet he was still acting like this. So embarrassing! He should learn more from God Ye Qiu¡¯s calm demeanor. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± They called out to their troops and set out. Three guild leaders each leading two groups of yers. It was very noisy. On the other hand, Ye Xiu¡¯s team was more solemn. With only four people in their team, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to be spotted if they were thrown in amongst the crowd of yers. In addition, their equipment might be remarkable in normal teams butpared to these elite groups, theirs was too mundane. Let alone Orange equipment, they didn¡¯t even have any equipment from a hundred yer raid dungeons. How could theypare with the elites of these Club guilds? Conquering Clouds and Radiant didn¡¯t do well in thepetition for wild bosses, but that was because they were up against strong opponents. However, for 100 yer raid dungeons, their teams could still challenge those. Chapter 676: Dagger Team Chapter 676: Dagger Team Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales Ye Xiu¡¯s group, as well as the yers from the three allied guilds, returned to the nearest city and teleported as near as they could to the Sighing Ravine. They were fairly spread out as they moved. After all, the situation still wasn¡¯t very stable. If their movements caught the attention of the club guilds, they might get dragged into the war, so the three guilds tacitly kept a low profile while traveling. Conquering Clouds wasn¡¯t the only guild to notice Sword Master Kayou. Compared to Ye Xiu and the others, who had to travel through several locations to reach the boss, this guild grouped together quickly. After clearing the surrounding area, they prepared to move the boss away. Yue Ziqin immediately received reports that his yers were being shooed away. This other guild was Parade. Team Parade had ced 16th this regr season. Along with Team Radiant and Team Conquering Clouds, who ced 15th and 17th in the regr season, these three teams were just as bad as each other. With simr cings, they were in a simr situation in the game. Usually, Parade lived the life of poaching a few wild bosses. Seeing how the big guilds were all fighting one another, why wouldn¡¯t they take advantage of this opportunity and reap some rewards? They were also busy wandering around the world, looking for bosses. No one knew exactly when this Sword Master Kayou had spawned. In any case, Parade had been the first to arrive. Sighing Ravine hadplicated terrain, making it easy to hide a boss. After clearing away any surrounding yers, Parade began moving the boss away to somewhere without any enemy eyes. This kind of remote leveling area hadn¡¯t be a battlefield for the ongoing world war. For this sort of chaotic killing without any real purpose, the fires of war would spread and then shrink because, when a yer died, that yer would have to revive elsewhere, so the battles would slowly concentrate near the cities and then towards the revival points. Sighing Ravine was already a remote area away from the popted ces. This area wasn¡¯t crowded, but it wasn¡¯tpletely empty either, although it was more on the unfrequented side. Even more so at the time of night like now. Parade pulled the boss along and soon found a suitable location. Afterwards, they had a few scouts spread out and pay attention to any suspicious yers nearing their location. Truthfully, there was no such thing as an unsuspicious yer! In this type of situation, if you were a yer in the general vicinity, you were considered suspicious. It didn¡¯t matter if you were in a guild or not. You would be closely watched by Parade. However, since they weren¡¯t clearing the area, Parade would only pay attention to them. They wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to give them a warning. If they did that, wouldn¡¯t that be the same as saying 300 silver taels were hidden here? That would just be telling the world that they were killing a wild boss at this location! The scouts who spread around the map wouldn¡¯t have Parade¡¯s guild tag disyed next to their names. Ye Xiu and the others were still quite far and their intel was poor. After Conquering Cloud¡¯s yers were cleared out of the area, they couldn¡¯t stay there and give any updates. When the main troops arrived, they could only vaguely which direction Parade took off. ¡°We have to hurry!¡± Ye Xiu looked at the time. He was worried that by the time they found the boss, the boss would already be dead. ¡°Spread out to save some time!¡± The three guild leaders didn¡¯t hesitate. They led their teams towards the general direction. Whenever a split road appeared, they would immediately split their troops. The three guilds had 6 groups for a total of 60 teams or 600 yers, which spread out and searched the area. Their initial direction was urate, so with this many yers searching, along with some experienced judgement, a team from Heavenly Justice discovered a few of Parade¡¯s movements. When Heavenly Justice made their discovery, Parade noticed them too. It didn¡¯t matter if this team didn¡¯t have a guild tag. If you¡¯re a yer, you¡¯re suspicious! Seeing that this team was getting closer to the boss, Parade sent some people to stop them. Heavenly Justice¡¯s team was killed, but although they didn¡¯t see the boss himself, being attacked was also an indicator. The team reported back and the three guilds all headed towards this location. After Parade wiped out this team, they didn¡¯t immediately pull the boss elsewhere. After all, this team was simply killed because they were suspicious. They didn¡¯t actually know that this team was searching for the boss. Killing people for no reason wasn¡¯t good, especially for a Club guild. As a result, the yers sent to wipe out these suspicious yers wouldn¡¯t be someone well known in Parade or have a guild tag on their name. When was it a good time to use open ounts? Now, of course! If these suspicious yers were from a guild, then both sides were well aware of the reason. If these suspicious yers were normal yers, Parade couldn¡¯t let these yers speak badly about them. Parade continued to fight the boss, while paying close attention to whether there would be any aftereffects from killing this team. Sure enough, many more yers were starting towards their location. Parade immediately knew that they hadn¡¯t killed random passersby, but yers actively searching for the boss. Then should they continue fighting or should they hide? Parade¡¯s guild leader was called Martial Awareness. After thinking about it, he decided to stay and fight. They could use the terrain to their advantage and form a defensive formation around the location. As long as they could stall for long enough, they would have enough time to kill the boss. Martial Awareness quickly gave the order. He immediatelymanded the sub-guild leader to lead a portion of their troops to set up a defensive wall, while he led the team in killing the boss. They weren¡¯t very familiar with killing this wild boss, but yers from Club guilds still had good equipment and skills. From an overall perspective, they were still strong, unlike Heavenly Justice whose only top experts were Lon sh¡¯s team, while everyone else was just average. Facing a wild boss, which required many yers to defeat, Heavenly Justice couldn¡¯tpare to any of the Club guilds in this sense. Martial Awareness¡¯s assistant led a group of yers and started making arrangements. Their scouts had returned for more support. Not long afterwards, the sounds of jumbled footsteps gradually echoed throughout Sighing Ravine. They started getting closer and closer. When this Parade sub-guild leader heard the sound getting louder and louder, his expression started to change. It seemed like there were a lot of peopleing. Of course, there were a lot! The three allied guilds had a total of six hundred yers. They outnumbered Parade by nearly 3 to 1, and the group led by Parade¡¯s sub-guild leader by 6 to 1. But more important was the person leading this huge six hundred yer army. Ye Xiu! Known as the Glory Encyclopedia and a God, how could he not be well versed in tactics? As their troops advanced, the ravine was still as quiet as ever. Even the allied guild leaders knew something was going on. How could Ye Xiu not realize that there must be some sort of trap in that entrance up ahead. But who cares if there was an ambush? Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim turned back and looked behind him. The yers from the three allied guilds had nearly all gathered together. For the ravine to be so peaceful, Parade must be the only guild there. With such an overwhelming numbers advantage, any sort of ambush was worthless. ¡°Charge!¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t even try and arrange any formations. He just said one word. If they only relied on their sea of people to charge through, they would certainly be slowed by the terrain. But the ones leading the charge were daggers that would pierce through the enemy defense. Lord Grim, Soft Mist, Steamed Bun Invasion. Lon sh¡¯s five-yer team. Yue Ziqin and White Stream couldn¡¯t be considered as weak either. They were experts, who were responsible for leading their entire guild. A total of 18 yers led the charge and made the first turn around the corner. ¡°ATTACK!!¡± Parade¡¯s sub-guild leader wasn¡¯t polite and gave the order as soon as he saw them. The prepared attacks flew out, but the opposing seemed to be closing in on them faster than their skills could be released. In the blink of an eye, all sorts of skills fell, not just from Parade, but also from the allied sides. The dagger pierced into the heart and continued through it. Eighteen elites. The ten from Conquering Clouds and Radiant were somewhat weaker, but Ye Xiu, Tang Rou, Steamed Bun, and Lon sh¡¯s team far surpassed the skill of a normal yer. In an instant, they trampled through the enemy ranks. Parade¡¯s sub-guild leader could tell that the other side had a lot of people and was already uneasy, but how could he have known that they would immediately get rushed through in one go? He even went up himself to defend, but a bricknded on him, a spearunched him into the air, along with a bunch of other skills. F*ck! How did he turn into a ghost? He could only me his sub-guild leader tag being so eye-catching. It was always best to kill the leader first if there was an opportunity to. It was like this in war, on the streets, and in the game. The leader was killed not long after the battle began. It didn¡¯t need to be said that Parade¡¯s defense fell into shambles. They couldn¡¯t even defend against these 18 elites, when the rest of the troops arrived. That sea of peoplepletely devoured them. ¡°F*ck!¡± Martial Awareness received his sub-guild leader¡¯s message. He was still busy killing the boss. He just looked at it, but didn¡¯t have time to reply. When suddenly, the yers next to him clearly made a mistake. He immediately shouted: ¡°What are you doing! Focus! Where are you looking?!¡± ¡°Guild leader..... Look behind us......¡± Someone beside him stuttered. Martial Awareness turned around to look. F*ck! What the hell was this? Where¡¯d everyone go? Why are there so many people? Who are these guys? Bringing so many people for a boss, have some integrity! The sea of people had arrived in front of Martial Awareness¡¯s group. Trying to bring the boss away now was impossible. They lost focus out of terror and Sword Master Kayou killed four of them in one sh. At this point, the guild tags on the yers bared their fangs. Martial Awareness immediately realized that it wasn¡¯t just one guild, but three guilds! What¡¯s going on? Were they allying together to swallow them up? At this moment, a top-heavy weird-looking guy stood out in front of everyone. Martial Awareness nced at him and was furious! F*ck, what¡¯s this? You¡¯re sending this guy out to make fun of me? But soon afterwards, he saw the ID on this weird guy¡¯s head: Lord Grim. Martial Awareness¡¯s heart fell to his feet. He knew very well who this person was. At this moment, Lord Grim calmly spoke: ¡°Guild leader, let¡¯s put the boss aside and have a chat?¡± Chapter 677: Just Kill More Chapter 677: Just Kill More Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales Let¡¯s put the boss aside...... Even if Parade wanted to stop, the boss had to agree too! Bosses couldn¡¯t speak ormunicate though. Under the hungry gazes of the three allied guilds, Parade continued to defend against the boss as their sweat drenched their backs. Martial Awareness knew that they wouldn¡¯t be able to win this time. Their group had the terrain advantage, yet they were still instantly crushed by their opponents. Such a powerful force wasn¡¯t something that Martial Awareness could contend against, especially when a God was the one leading the enemy¡¯s forces. What exactly was going on? ¡°What do you want?¡± Martial Awareness spoke hoarsely. In this type of situation, he already had intentions of shrinking back, but as a guild leader, his pride couldn¡¯t bear it. The other side was too cruel and direct, not leaving him any room to move. After crushing my forces, he wants me to sit down and chat? What the f*ck is there to talk about? We¡¯ll have to listen to anything you say anyway. ¡°Let¡¯s be allies! We¡¯ll split the boss drops equally.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Hm?¡± Martial Awareness felt like he had heard incorrectly. What type of situation was this? They could simply step over Parade¡¯s corpse and take the boss. Why was he talking about being allies and splitting the boss? Martial Awareness wondered. Is this some sort of trick? But did the other side even need to y any tricks in a situation like this? Clearly not. What¡¯s more..... The three guilds standing next to each other were already a bit weird. Along with a God like Ye Qiu leading them, Martial Awareness suddenly realized that it might not actually be a joke. ¡°Not just now, butter. We¡¯ll kill them together and split the loot.¡± Ye Xiu followed with the main point. ¡°Oh?¡± Martial Awareness understood that this was the key point. Was this going to be a long-term alliance? That doesn¡¯t sound too bad! ¡°Hurry up and decide! The boss is about to die. If you don¡¯t agree, we¡¯ll have to steal it.¡± Ye Xiu said. So direct and domineering...... Ye Xiu disyed such an attitude, after disying their overwhelming strength. Did Martial Awareness have any choice? None. Even if he wasn¡¯t certain, he should still agree for now and see what the other side would do first. ¡°Okay, I agree.¡± Martial Awareness quickly replied. ¡°Then, this boss will be split between us five.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Five.....¡± Martial Awareness repeated this number and realized that Ye Xiu counted as his own separate entity. ¡°Yes. Do you need help killing this boss?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°No need. More people will only make it messier.¡± Martial Awareness said. Even though the sudden attack had previously killed several of their members, they quickly regained their foothold. Relying on their current troops, killing Sword Master Kayou wouldn¡¯t be too difficult. However, if more groups joined, they would need to worry about not identally injuring one another. More than one group fighting only worked when they were all from a single guild with good tacit coordination. A bunch of guilds swarming around would make things much more difficult. ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll watch.¡± Ye Xiu said. Sure enough, the three guilds didn¡¯t go up and help. They didn¡¯t surround them and stop them from escaping either. They really did just stand there, quietly watching from the sidelines.. They¡¯re really confident! Martial Awareness thought. They were letting him kill the boss. When the boss was killed, he could quickly pick up all the loot. Even if he died, how many would drop? He wouldn¡¯t lose out either way! This reasoning is very simple, but the other side was still allowing it to happen. What are they relying on? Martial Awareness felt somewhat uneasy. With the boss almost dead, he didn¡¯t need to lead his guild anymore. They could do it on their own. After Martial Awareness pondered for a bit, he immediately understood. The other side was waiting for him to express his sincerity! Allying together to kill a boss wasn¡¯t a trap! It really was what he¡¯s nning. After killing the boss, I need to share the loot with everyone for the alliance to be formed. If I try and take advantage in front of their eyes, I would still profit, but I would lose out on being apart of that beautiful scene. Yes, a beautiful scene. Four guilds allied together led by God Ye Qiu. If they joined the wild bosspetition, what would that scene be like? Martial Awareness was already looking forward to it. Everyone needed wild bosses, but their small guilds had another name for killing wild bosses: poaching! Notpeting or fighting for one, but poaching. Utterly despicable stealing. But what could they do? They wanted topete with the big guilds, but the big guilds would simply crush them. They couldn¡¯t call that situationpeting, but gifting them free equipment. The small guilds could only avoidpeting against the big guilds. Picking out the ones that no one noticed and stealthily killing them, wasn¡¯t that what poaching was? But with an alliance, their four guilds couldpete with everyone else. It wasn¡¯t like the small guilds had never thought of it before, but with the struggle between the guilds, establishing an alliance wasn¡¯t easy. They would always scheme against one another, unable to cooperate. Like that, they couldn¡¯tpete againstrge Club guilds. It wasn¡¯t like there hadn¡¯t been any precedent. But it was different this time. Martial Awareness turned around and nced at that top-heavy guy. The difference was that this time, they had a God. God Ye Qiu¡¯s status was too overbearing. They did not like it, but they couldn¡¯t deny that his skill far surpassed their own. Only words that came out of someone like him would be able to persuade anyone. Only someone like him could be trusted. Of course, more importantly..... The wild bosses were practically being monopolized. The small guilds kept throwing medicine at a dead horse trying to break this monopoly. To make this happen, as long as the method sounded usible, they would be willing to try it. After Martial Awareness thought about it for a bit, he decided that he wouldn¡¯t be someone whocked foresight. He would have Parade join the alliance and split the wild boss¡¯s rewards among everyone. The boss fight was nearing the end. When Sword Master Kayou dropped to 10% of his total health, the situation became a bit messy because of his Enrage, but Martial Awareness led his group and held on. Despite the casualties, they let the others know that they weren¡¯t so bad as to be unable to take down a wild boss by themselves. Finally, Sword Master Kayou fell. Parade didn¡¯t express any joy though. There were six hundred yers watching them. How could they be excited? The boss died, but they could still die at any moment. ¡°Okay, the items are here.¡± Martial Awareness didn¡¯t immediately pick up the items and instead called out to the three other guild leaders and Ye Xiu. He was being thorough with his actions. If he immediately picked up the items, only he would know what items dropped. If that happened, Martial Awareness could say what had dropped and hide items that he didn¡¯t want to give away. The drops from wild bosses weren¡¯t fixed. With good luck, there would be more drops. With bad luck, there would be fewer drops. There could be a difference of ten between the best and worst luck. Martial Awareness stayed far away and didn¡¯t pick up any of the items. Instead, he called for them toe over. The others couldn¡¯t pick any of them up, but they could still look at them and see how many there were and what had dropped. Martial Awareness was very careful in his actions. ¡°Okay.¡± The others replied and came over to look. The three guild leaders and Lord Grim went up to Sword Master Kayou¡¯s corpse and checked the drops. ¡°A total of 21 items.¡± Martial Awareness said. ¡°Our luck¡¯s pretty good! Thest one we killed only dropped 19.¡± Ye Xiu said. Forest Guardian Vich. Martial Awareness knew which boss they were talking about. When a wild boss was killed, the system would announce it. Thinking of how the the big guilds were busying PKing and unable to do anything else, he saw, as one of the small guilds, that the big guilds looked down on them and took these bosses one after the other. It made Martial Awareness feel overjoyed. He checked the global chat again and again, enjoying the announcement saying ¡°Guild Parade has killed Sword Master Kayou.¡± ¡°21 drops split between five guilds. Parade can take the extra one. After all, they were the ones to kill it.¡± White Stream said. He hadn¡¯t gotten anything from Forest Guardian Vich. Seeing the drops disyed in front of him, he was starting to feel impatient. ¡°An extra one? How shameful! They did all the work. We didn¡¯t do anything at all and we¡¯re just going to give them one extra? Thats no good!¡± Conquering Cloud¡¯s Yue Ziqin wasn¡¯t greedy and spoke fairly. Martial Awareness heard them speak and he thought of the future. Heughed: ¡°It must have been tiringing all this way from so far. No worries. We¡¯ll split it that way!¡± ¡°What are your thoughts?¡± Lon sh was still annoyed at his overthinking from before. Now, he wanted to hear from Ye Xiu. So what if he acted like a b*tch or a little kid? ¡°I say there¡¯s no need to be so picky. There are plenty of bosses. We can just kill more.¡± Ye Xiu said. How domineering!! The four guild leaders quietly thought. Snatching wild bosses was an extremely difficult task in Glory and he just casually said ¡°Just kill more.¡± It was as if they were eating together and someone said ¡°Just eat more.¡± Such a casual and nonchnt reply really made the four guild leaders respect him. That was air of a God. ¡°Okay! We¡¯ll split it between everyone and Parade will take the extra!¡± Lon sh said. The other two didn¡¯t say anything. Martial Awareness heard God¡¯s words and picked an item. The others took turns taking an item. They didn¡¯t bicker over the details. Why? Because Ye Xiu¡¯s words had knocked them off bnce. After killing a boss, there was no need to bicker over who should get more or less. Just kill more. The more they killed, the more total drops there¡¯ll be. Every small difference in drops would average out in the end and be negligible. Chapter 678: Crimson Scene Chapter 678: Crimson Scene Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales Four guilds. Although one of Parade¡¯s groups had been wiped out, they had been rather heroic, fighting the boss. Compared to the other three guilds, they had fewer yers remaining, but with a promising future, Parade¡¯s performance didn¡¯t lose out to the other three. Besides, they still had many more people than Ye Xiu¡¯s group. There were only four people on Ye Xiu¡¯s side. Chen Guo felt the need to hurry and establish their guild, after seeing the ted and overjoyed looks of the yers from the other guilds. She started to count with her fingers to see if she could think of 20 yers to create a guild together. With Chen Guo¡¯s experience with the game, this was doable. But after scrolling through her friend¡¯s list, it didn¡¯t matter whether they were in Excellent Dynasty or not. All of them were in a guild already. This was because no one wanted to miss out on the stat points rewarded by the guild¡¯s guardian. Even yers who were determined not to join any guilds didn¡¯t like missing those stat points. They oftenined to the gamepany why they needed to join a guild in order to receive those stat points. However, switching guilds wasn¡¯t a difficult task. Chen Guo didn¡¯t try to persuade her friends one by one. She just sent it out in the notification group, asking if any of her friends were willing toe and give her a hand. Chen Guo had good rtionships with people. Apart from a few, who were really attached to their guilds and expressed their apologies, many of them were just there for the free stat points. They weren¡¯t very loyal to their guilds and said: ¡°If you¡¯re nning on establishing a guild, then of course I¡¯ll help you out.¡± Chen Guo received these kinds of replies and easily gathered 20 people. However, she was clear that these friends were only joining to meet the required numbers, so they wouldn¡¯t be very loyal to the guild. This meant that they wouldn¡¯t be interested in any guild activities They were the types of people who would y with their close friends. To them, guilds were only a source of skill points. So even though Chen Guo had received help from these friends, she still needed to hurry and take down the guild guardian. But to obtain a guardian, one needed the appropriate guild level, which was something that needed to be leveled by the guild yers. Those guys were there take what was readily avable, so they couldn¡¯t be counted on. As for people like Ye Xiu, Tang Rou, and Steamed Bun, it would be a waste to have them spend timepleting guild quests. Would Chen Guo have to do everything by herself in the end? Chen Guo began to sweat just at the thought of it. Tthis wasn¡¯t something that could be achieved by a single person. It seemed that Chen Guo would need to recruit people from the outside. When Chen Guo was thinking about this matter, Ye Xiu was having a discussion with the guild leaders of the four guilds about their following grand n. They felt that they already had enough members in the alliance and that there was no need for any more members. After all, there would only be around 20 items dropped from a wild boss. If there really was an alliance between all 20 Club guilds, then would that mean every guild would only receive one material after killing the wild boss? It felt pretty tight. Furthermore, there were times where there were fewer than twenty items. In that case, it would be awkward if there weren¡¯t enough to divide between everyone. They would experiment with four guilds first and recruit more allies if it didn¡¯t work. After all, this wouldn¡¯t be difficult to do because there were only a few major guilds who had the capability to win over the wild boss. There were still queue of guilds who couldn¡¯t get anything! The few were chatting while waiting on any news about wild bosses. But after chatting to a point where they were searching for things to talk about, they felt that something wasn¡¯t right. This was not how they should hunt for a boss! Who would just hang in the game waiting for news? They should still use this time to do whatever they needed to do! Everyone should onlye together immediately after receiving any news on the boss. When they thought of this, everyone prepared to leave and do whatever they needed to do. Now that Ye Xiu had gained three guilds as his allies, he promptly requested the three guilds to be on the lookout for Deception. ¡°God, are you really going to keep killing him. Aren¡¯t you taking this too far?¡± Lon sh joked. He was someone who had interacted Ye Xiu for a long time, he wouldn¡¯t think that Ye Xiu was someone who hated someone so deeply just after one incident and kill that person endlessly! ¡°I think his skills are pretty good. I n on recruiting him into my team.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Huh?¡± Lon sh was also thinking about doing that! But what does killing him continuously have to do with recruiting them into the team? If you want to recruit someone, shouldn¡¯t you treat them nicer? Although that was what Lon sh thought, he couldn¡¯t really hold any opinions against God¡¯s method of doing things. Since God already had intentions of roping in Deception, he decided to give up on Deception. His Heavenly Swords was getting ready for the Alliance and he had done all sorts of preparations already. Even though Lon sh didn¡¯t have many yers like Deception, he didn¡¯t have so few that he desperately needed more, so he wouldn¡¯t have any sentiments if Deception were taken away. After each guild had left, the team did whatever they had to do. Ye Xiu led Tang Rou and Steamed Bun to scrap pick again. Chen Guo told Ye Xiu about the guild¡¯s situation. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t have any opinions towards it. Chen Guo immediately gathered her group of friends together. Those people had a guild, so they naturally had to leave it. They would only be able to ept her guild invite after five days. Ye Xiu¡¯s group of three scrap-picked for a while without seeing any news about any wild bosses spawning. Their work and rest routines recently were quite good They had stayed up prettyte tonight, so Ye Xiu notified the allied guilds that they were going to log off. Of course, the guild leaders felt regretful. They wanted God to be a robot that stayed online for 24 hours, but they knew that this was impossible. In any case, their current alliance was harmonious and unified. The big guilds wouldn¡¯t meddle with them for now. The four of thembined would most definitely be a strong power. Ye Xiu¡¯s absence wouldn¡¯t hinder them from killing the boss if it appeared at night. And if Ye Xiu didn¡¯t join in, he wouldn¡¯t be able to receive any of the materials that dropped, so there weren¡¯t any objections to this matter. This was one of the reasons why Chen Guo wanted to hurry and create a guild quickly. If they relied on Ye Xiu for everything, they would miss out on many opportunities because he couldn¡¯t stay online for the entire day. As for Wei Chen, the world war was still as intense as ever, Wei Chen didn¡¯t even lift his head when the people told him to go rest. He gave two messy hums. No one was able to tell whether he would sleep or not. In any case, the few just left first. After returning to the practice room on the morning of the second day, Wei Chen¡¯s posture didn¡¯t seem to have any differencespared tost night. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk despite being so old, your ability to stay up all night hasn¡¯t seemed to decrease from all these years.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°F*ck off¡± Wei Chen stretched as if he weren¡¯t in the middle of an intense battle. ¡°How are the battles going?¡± Ye Xiu held a cigarette in his mouth and watched Wei Chen from behind. Wei Chen also lit one and forced a bitterugh: ¡°How else could it be? It¡¯s a pure waste of time.¡± ¡°You seem pretty into it.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°It¡¯s not bad to be feeling hot-blooded again.¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°What about the wild bosses fromst night?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Three announcements.¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°Oh? Which three guilds were they taken down by?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Heavenly Justice, Conquering Clouds, and Radiant.¡± Wei Chen remembered all. They were all from the alliance, Ye Xiu immediately knew that their alliance was working very well. Just as expected, the moment he logged online, the four guild leaders of the four guilds came over enthusiastically to report their sess. The number of wild bosses that they had killedst night weren¡¯t three, but four. Wei Chen was engaged in an intense fight so he had missed one of the announcements. ¡°Not bad, not bad at all!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Haha, this is the loot from yesterday. Have a look, is there anything you need?¡± Lon sh sent over a dense list of items. Although it was normal to not receive anything since he hadn¡¯t been there, God¡¯s position was different, the allied guilds let him have some special privileges. It was evident that Lon sh¡¯s list of items was theplete list. It wasn¡¯t just the ones he had received. He couldn¡¯t havee to this decision for the other three guilds on his own, so this must have been the result after a discussion between the four guilds. ¡°Haha, there¡¯s no need. I didn¡¯t even participate, how can I take any.¡± Ye Xiu refused. He didn¡¯t want to be given special treatment because of his status. He couldn¡¯t just focus on what was happening in-game. Once the guild in Chen Guo¡¯s hands developed, they might have to get someone else to take over these responsibilities in the future. It would be good if he started off being equal with everyone. ¡°Did anyone see Deceptionst night?¡± Ye Xiu asked them. ¡°No.¡± The few guilds all replied. Ye Xiu knew where Deception had logged off, so he naturally told them about the location. At that time, they expressed confidently with a pat to their chest, saying that there¡¯s no problem because they would join up and organise someone to take turns watching over the ce. ¡°You guy¡¯s aren¡¯t going to take a break?¡± Ye Xiu asked the four soon afterwards. ¡°Not tired yet!¡± The four gave the same answer. They were too excited. They had never killed wild bosses before with this much delight. Even though the four allied guilds only received a quarter of the reward each, it was very satisfying to see their own guilds appear on TV again and again. At this moment, the materialistic profits weren¡¯t as important. After Wei Chen finished smoking, he finally got up to have a rest. He wasn¡¯t made of iron. Despite gaming with so much enthusiasmst night, his energy hade to an end and his face was filled with fatigue. There were people like Wei Chen, who gamed the whole night and went to rest, but there were also people who had slept for the night and had gotten up to dive into the battle again. Onlypared tost night, most of the yer¡¯s hot-blooded enthusiasm had finally been extinguished. Once they were calm enough to see their stats in red and their empty equipment section, the yers wouldn¡¯t understand why they had been so excitedst night for. After such an intense battle, the absolute majority of the yers were unable to make up for the losses they had suffered yesterday. In the morning, the world war in the game had loosened up much more. Many people swayed around with iplete equipment sets as if they didn¡¯t know what they should do. At this time, the pressure had on the yers that belonged to the big guilds decreased greatly . Their battles were unified and with discipline. Although there were losses in the fight, at the same time, they also plundered equipment from the opponents that they had killed. Afterwards, the guild allocated these stolen equipment to everyone, so they were just trading equipment in a sense. However, no one could skirt around the penalty that one would lose experience for dying. At this moment in the Heavenly Domain, the stats of the majority of the yers were red as if they were coated in blood. Chapter 679: It’s Just a Level 60 Wild Boss Chapter 679: It¡¯s Just a Level 60 Wild Boss Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales How could these injured yers still have the passion to continue fighting? The vast majority of them were starting to feel annoyed at their previous hot-bloodedness. There was always silence after noise. This time¡¯s world war had erupted quickly. The first signs of its development started at the beginning of the yoffs. By the time the first round of the finals finished, the war had reached its peak. That night, very few of the still fighting yers left the battlefield in good condition, especially the individuals who fought alone; they were practically running around naked, when the sun rose. If they were able to actually win some honor, the war could be considered meaningful. The loyal fans definitely wouldn¡¯t feel any remorse. The problem was that no guild had suffered any significant losses. Which guilds had been ughtered until they were left running away, crying for their parents? None. The small advantages gained in any of the battlefields didn¡¯t affect the overall situation. The big Club guilds involved in the world war wouldn¡¯t be shaken in just a single night. This war was purely a show of intent. Apart from venting their emotions, it waspletely meaningless. After a burst of passion, emptiness would naturally follow. Their hearts would be empty as well as their inventory. Many of the yers wanted to cry! Of course, there were nock of yers, who found the experience thrilling. They skipped delightedly without any clothing over to others and bragged about how they sliced off the head of an arrogant enemyst night. These people clearly pursued happiness. Ye Xiu had Lord Grim to walk around casually. Most of what he saw were yers standing around at a loss for what to do. The big Club guilds wouldn¡¯t be so idle though. They bragged on the global chat about how brave or fierce their yers had been in the world war and how their team¡¯s fans didn¡¯t lose to anyone. From the announcements given by the Club guilds in the global chat, it seemed as if everyone had won in this war. But from the appearances of the yers all over the streets, it seemed as if everyone had lost this war. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t too surprised by this scene. A war based purely from passion would end with this result. It was just a game though. If no one had any passion and everything had to be done based on what benefits or profit one could gain, the game wouldn¡¯t be fun. The various Club guilds praised their yers for being mighty, while consoling them for their losses. The guilds all had some kind of equipmentpensation event. It wasn¡¯t too important if someone wanted to take advantage of it. They distributed their equipment to everyone. It was more important to provide care for their fans and let everyone know that they were one group. For the Club guilds, their attitude towards their supporters was important. How could these Club guilds not be skilled with these strategies? Their yers fought until they were covered in red and then they had to pay for their losses. It sounded painful, but this was the passion of their yers. In truth, the Club guilds liked this sort of passion. If everyone was cold and rationale, a lot of work would be difficult to do. ¡°To think this war would end so quickly.¡± The four allied guild leaders sighed. They hoped that these big Club guilds would never stop fighting. But it looked like that this period hade to an end. Many yers couldn¡¯t continue on with their injuries, so the war slowly died down. ¡°No problem! There¡¯s still the second round of the finals!¡± The guys, who were taking advantage of this situation, obviously hoped that the second round of the finals would cause another war to erupt. ¡°How many wild bosses are left this week?¡¯ Ye Xiu asked Lon sh. Lon sh had a detailed count. ¡°36.¡± He replied. After the guild war ended, while theyforted their fans, they also beganpeting for wild bosses again. ¡°There are still 36 wild bosses remaining this week. Among these, there are nine Level 70 ones. Last night, when everyone was still busy, a total of 7 wild bosses spawned. Among them, four were Level 70. They were Darkness Pce¡¯s Night Streak, World Tree¡¯s Guardian Vich, Sighing Ravine¡¯s Sword Master Kayou, and Setting Sun Waterfall¡¯s Hidden Warrior Alyan. Don¡¯t look at how the big Club guilds were busy PKing. They didn¡¯t stop paying attention to wild bosses, especially the important Level 70 ones, which were given more details. ¡°It seems like a few guilds took advantage of the situation.¡± The various big guilds thought. It didn¡¯t matter who killed them. If they set out, those guilds had no chance anyways. ¡°While we have nothing to do, have everyone be on the lookout for bosses.¡± The various big guilds all gave simr orders to their subordinates. The finals wasn¡¯t over. They didn¡¯t know whether the fires of war would erupt again. In any case, as guilds who could control themselves, they definitely wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to provoke a war. The big Club guilds let these 7 wild bosses go and participated in this unfavorable world war to side with their fan¡¯s passion and resolve. Now that things were looking calm, they wanted to take a break. Of course, this break didn¡¯t mean vacation. Wild bosses still needed to be won. ¡°Understood!¡± The yers gave a resounding affirmation to their respective guild¡¯s orders. Time slowly passed. There weren¡¯t too many yers in the early morning. Everyone had sorted out their emotions and made up for their equipment. As for the Club yers? They adjusted quickly, especially the elite teams. After this huge war. The guilds spent great efforts to regroup everyone back together. Everyone¡¯s equipment waspensated and they worked hard to regain their lost experience. In such a chaotic war, everyone had died at least once, unless you never fought on the front lines. Everyone was done methodically up until the various big guilds suddenly received a message. Rising Sky Strait, Level 60 boss, Ocean Returner Ganliya. ¡°It¡¯s just a level 60 wild boss?¡± The core members of the big guilds said. Level 60 wild bosses weren¡¯t something they coveted. Let alone the elite teams, they didn¡¯t need a fixed group to send over. Just send whoever was nearby! ¡°It¡¯s just a Level 60 wild boss?¡± What the big guilds didn¡¯t know was that several smaller Club guilds had the same attitude as them. They would certainly raise their eyebrows if they knew about this. When did these guilds ever express such indifference towards wild bosses? Even if it was a Level 60 one. Rising Sky Strait. The various guilds, who received reports of the boss, quickly dispatched yers to hurry over. On Blue Brook Guild¡¯s side, Blue River was controlling his main Heavenly Domain ount, Blue Bridge Spring Snow. He was leading his hastily put together group to Rising Sky Strait. After experiencing a world war, the guild yers were exhausted. How could Blue River not feel bad standing out to share some of the burden? As a result, the position of leading a group to snatch a wild boss, which he didn¡¯t like to do,nded on him. ¡°If we get there fast, it¡¯d be great if we could kill the boss before anyone arrived.......¡± Blue River thought rather extravagantly. Clearly, Blue Brook Guild wasn¡¯t the quickest to arrive. Midway, they received a message from up ahead. A guild had already gathered there and was starting to clear the field. ¡°Which guild? So fast!¡± Blue River asked. ¡°Parade.¡± The other side responded. ¡°Parade, huh. So they want to poach....¡± Blue River thought to himself. He had knowledge of the strength of various powers. He was very clear about the strength of these smaller Club guilds. ¡°Hurry!¡± Blue River shouted to his group. Even though it was just Parade, the boss was only level 60. Killing it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for them. If they arrived toote, the boss might already be dead. ¡°Be careful and watch it carefully.¡± Blue River contacted the scouts up ahead. ¡°Another guild has arrived.¡± The other side replied. ¡°Oh, which guild?¡± Blue River hastily asked. ¡°Heavenly Justice!¡± The other side reported. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s perfect. Let them fight it out. When we arrive, they¡¯ll be easy pickings.¡± Blue River was delighted. ¡°Another guild hase.¡± The scouts continued to message, ¡°Radiant.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Conquering Cloud has alsoe!¡± Another message came. ¡°What¡¯s going on? How could these guilds be faster than us?¡± Blue River was a bit depressed. Wild bosses depended on manpower. The more yers a guild had, therger their intelligencework would be. As a result, the top Club guilds with their huge fanbase had a huge advantage over these smaller Club guilds. Yet these four smaller Club guilds had arrived first, while their Blue Brook Guild was still only halfway there, which meant these guilds¡¯ intelligencework was much faster than theirs. But it didn¡¯t matter who got there first. The boss still had to be fought over. If they couldn¡¯t move the boss away, then it was actually better to arrivete! Blue River thought. He messaged the scouts up ahead: ¡°Give me reports about the situation whenever you can.¡± ¡°Herb Garden hase!¡± The scouts replied. ¡°How lively.....¡± Blue River mumbled. Waves mmed fiercely into the the stone shores of Rising Sky Strait. A huge battle had already began on shore. The first to arrive was Parade. They weren¡¯t polite and started fighting the wild boss Ocean Returner Ganliya already. A group from Herb Garden had arrived. This group consisted of nearby yers as well. The yer leading the group was called Amaranth, an absolute core member of Herb Garden. A core member like this was definitely trustworthy. Letting him pick up the items wasn¡¯t an issue. When Amaranth led his group over, he suddenly felt confused. Parade was attacking the boss and around them were three guilds just standing there, watching. He could understand if these spectators wanted to wait and attack Paradeter, but why was Parade doing nothing? Parade could clearly see the oriole standing behind them, yet they¡¯re just continuing to sh around as the mantis. What were they thinking? Amaranth was puzzled, so he didn¡¯t move either. Who didn¡¯t want to wait and kill themter for easy pickings? It simplified matters! And like this, guild after guild arrived. Tyrannical Ambition, Blue Brook Guild, Samsara, Misty Rain, even Excellent Dynasty. Even though they had been relegated, they still had aspirations. The guilds had all arrived. They were all confused as they watched in wonder. The Parade yers killing the boss were a bit nervous! F*ck, why are there so many people? Are you all here to watch us perform or something? Chapter 680: Actual Helpers Chapter 680: Actual Helpers Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales Blue Brook Guild wasn¡¯t early at all. By the time they arrived, old rivals like Herb Garden, Tyrannical Ambition, and Excellent Dynasty were already there. Blue River looked around. He hardly knew anyone among the normal yers, but it was hard not to recognize the people leading because they were old and core members of their respective guilds. Although they were opponents who constantly fought each other, the people managing the guilds also had professional attitudes like the pro yers: ¡°enemies in the match but friends outside of it¡±. No one was lenient when snatching the boss, but since they hadn¡¯t started yet, it wasn¡¯t strange to gather together and chat. Blue River saw the group leaders of the guilds huddled up and muttering, so he came up to greet them. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Blue Bridge! Long time no see.¡± The people huddled together greeted back. Blue River hadn¡¯t been leading groups to fight bosses recently, so there were less interactions between him and the other guilds. This made made the ¡°long time no see¡± natural. ¡°Mhmm......¡± Blue River answered, he didn¡¯t have to exin and went straight into the conversation: ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± ¡°Parade attacked the moment they arrived and are now trapped. It seems that they¡¯re now in an awkward position. They can¡¯t walk out of it and they would be killed by the boss if they don¡¯t fight back. Tsk tsk, what a tragedy!¡± They came up with such a conclusion after observing. ¡°Oh.....¡± Blue River replied, but he felt something wasn¡¯t right, and it was soon brought up by Herb Garden¡¯s Amaranth: ¡°There¡¯s quite a lot of guilds today. It seems like this will require quite some effort.¡± Yes, there were a lot of guilds. It was rare to see guilds like Parade, Conquering Clouds, Radiant, and Heavenly Justice in battles for wild bosses. Although they didn¡¯t see them as threats, it was annoying to have four additional guilds, when they already had numerous other big guilds because everyone only fought for themselves. It was hard to find a time to dive and cut into the fight. Everyone hoped to gain the advantage of attackingter, but the boss¡¯s health didn¡¯t wait for yers. Who would lose their patience and interfere first? They wouldn¡¯t discuss about this matter. These were methods that the big guilds would use in the followingpetition. Who would discuss about how they would fight? Parade was fighting in a huge group. The boss¡¯s figure wasn¡¯t prominent. However, Ocean Returner Galiya was still pretty noticeable, so Blue River was able to find the target with ease. When he checked the boss¡¯s HP, it had decreased quite a lot. After looking around, every guild was prepared to act at any moment. After Blue River joined the group for a short chat, all of the group leaders scattered and returned to their yers. The guilds started to be aware of one another¡¯s actions, while nning how to make their move. At the same time, Blue River started to receive messagesing from the core members of other guilds. Tyrannical Ambition suggested an alliance to get rid of Herb Garden, while Herb Garden said Excellent Dynasty had offered to work together to get of Blue Brook Guild, and Herb Garden didn¡¯t approve to use those methods and suggested for an alliance to get rid of Excellent Dynasty instead. After that, Excellent Dynasty messaged about working together to get rid of Tyrannical Ambition...... Here ites again...... Blue River looked at all of the messages, the draining feeling on his mind returned. He didn¡¯t wish to take part in these courteous, but insincere and deceiving tussles. But these things were unavoidable if one were to lead a group to snatch a wild boss. Especially if it¡¯s in these kind of situations, where it seemed peaceful, but the fight had yet to start. It would have been less troublesome if they just started fighting in the beginning. ¡°Sure!¡± ¡°Sure!¡± ¡°Sure!¡± ¡°Sure!¡± ...... Blue River was really tired of these things and didn¡¯t bother to analyze the given information to find any opportunities. He just epted them all without responsibility. Finally, the boss¡¯s HP had dropped to a quarter of its original health. Under normal circumstances, everyone would have started to make a move at this time. However, the big guilds were able to keep their cool. They wanted to leave this opportunity to Conquering Clouds, Radiant, and Heavenly Justice and have them make their move first. No one would have thought that the smaller Club guilds were able to hold their cool even more so than the big guilds. Despite the drastic drop of the boss¡¯s health, they were still able to hold their cool and not make a move. ¡°F*ck...... small guilds are just small guilds. Have they ever snatched a wild boss before? Do they have anymon knowledge?¡± Someoneined from the big guilds. In reality, Conquering Clouds, Radiant, and Heavenly Justice weren¡¯t small in the eyes of normal yers at all. However, they were still small in their eyes. As for the guilds built by normal yers with a few hundred people. D*mn, do those even count as guilds? The small guild¡¯s calm movements ced the big guilds in an awkward position. They couldn¡¯t just make their move and let the small guilds gain the initiative and strike their backs, no? No, that would be embarrassing, so they continued to wait. The big guilds remained inactive and continued to watch the boss¡¯s health decrease. When the small guilds still made no move, many wanted to rush over and remind them : ¡°Hey, if you don¡¯t attack, then no one¡¯s going to get that boss!¡± The boss¡¯s health went from one quarter, one fifth and then to one sixth...... Motionless, motionless and still motionless. The small guilds were motionless like a mountain while the big guilds were sitting on pins and needles. Atst, someone came to a realization: If we¡¯re here, they wouldn¡¯t be dare to move. Yes, they must be intimidated because we¡¯re all here...... When someone thought of this, the three small guilds finally made their move. ¡°F*ck!¡± People who thought so felt as if they had been proven wrong, so they felt embarrassed. The three guilds hadn¡¯t been moving, but once they did, they moved in such a thunderous way. Each yer bared their fangs and ws as they leapt towards Parade. Yeah! That¡¯s more like it! Fight, kill! Make it fierce, so we can clear you guys upter! The big guilds were satisfied. They started to secretly distribute yers, preparing to start at any time. Take over the boss, to attack other guilds that nned on taking over the boss too, avoiding other guilds messing them up. They have much to do! How could they not assign each of them tasks? At this moment, everyone noticed that something was wrong. Yes, wrong, it was very wrong! When the three guilds leapt ahead, why did the health of Ocean Returner Galiya decrease even faster? One seventh, one eighth...... one ninth...... Enraged!!! F*ck, you guys should get rid of yers of Parade before taking over the boss. Who would snatch it so impatiently like you guys. Would you even be able to take the aggro at this point? If you fight like this, the boss will fall before the yers of Parade. They would have taken up majority of the damage output so this boss would definitely go to them! Bunch of idiots, pigs, do you know how to snatch a boss? The big guilds fumed. They hadn¡¯t thought that these guys from the small guilds would be so incapable and end up ruining everything instead. They hastily prepared to make their move, preparing to give a lesson to these small guilds who didn¡¯t know how to snatch a boss properly. But they were toote. Before they could rush to the front, the system came out with the announcement: Guild Parade has killed Ocean Returner Galia. F*ck, these idiots!!!!!!! The big guilds would never think they would end up with this situation. Everyone nearly died of rage. But luckily, this was only a level 60 wild boss so everyone¡¯s sentiments were easy to digest. At this time, the big guilds really wished to see the expressions of those three idiotic guilds! Are you snatching the boss? You were merely supporting Parade¡¯s attacks. You stupid birds, now you know? Are you stupefied? yers of the big guilds didn¡¯t n to let out their sentiments through physical force. They believed that the three small guilds must be mourning with tearless grief at the moment. They must be having mixed feelings of remorse and shame and having unresistable emotions to run into the wall. However, who would have thought that when the boss fell and the announcement came out, the yers on that side stopped immediately. The three guilds withdrew their yers as if nothing happened. Then there was Parade, who finished clearing the battlefield with cheerfulughter and just walked across in front of the big guilds. ¡°What¡¯s...... going on?¡± Everyone from the big guilds noticed that something wasn¡¯t right, the leading core members gathered again for a small meeting. As they gazed at the silhouettes of the four guilds that had left...... these four...... why did they seem as if they were one guild when walking together? ¡°It seems as if not many people from Parade died?¡± Someone mentioned. ¡°What¡¯s with this?¡± ¡°Those three guilds...... they didn¡¯t attack the yers of Parade at all?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that they concentrated on the boss the moment they made their move and nned to snatch the boss this way? Do they have anymon sense?¡± Blue River didn¡¯t express his thoughts. He was still staring at the people walking farther and farther away. He immediately saw that among the characters was a silhouette, his appearance was unbnced, the proportion of the head equipment was clearly unequal to the legs. He walked among the group with many people clustered around him. Blue River couldn¡¯t read the person¡¯s ID clearly but he already had some sort of hunch. He promptly let his Blue Bridge Spring Snow rush out and quickly closed up the distance. When he saw the person¡¯s ID, it perfectly matched his dreaded hunch. Lord Grim! ¡°Blue Bridge......¡± A few from the big guilds watched strangely as Blue Bridge Spring Snow sprinted ahead for a section before halting suddenly and walking back slowly. ¡°Those guys...... They¡¯re supporting the attack......¡± Blue River said. ¡°What?¡± ¡°They¡¯re working together! Do you understand? The four of them are one, Parade deals with the boss. The other three made their moves to help defeat the boss quicker, not to snatch it. We¡¯ve been fooled.¡± Blue River said. ¡°......¡± Everyone was speechless, but they had to admit that what Blue River said was highly probable. Otherwise, it was againstmon knowledge to just fight the boss without clearing other yers. Even though they often called those guilds ¡°small guilds¡±, were they really small guilds? Of course not, they were guilds working under professional teams and had the same aim and working direction as them. How could they not havemon sense? Why would theymit these kind of mistakes? The fault was with the big guilds. They underestimated their opponents. They had never even viewed the opponents as equal. Instead, they were nning on how to deal with the guilds beside them. As a result, all their nnings were for naught. The four ¡°small guilds¡± had gotten rid of the boss magnificently under everyone¡¯s gaze and left with a low-profile...... Chapter 681: A Day of Harvest Chapter 681: A Day of Harvest Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales ¡°How did these four guilds suddenly be allies??¡± The core leaders began discussing this question. Blue River didn¡¯t participate. He told them farewell and left. Why were they suddenly allies? Even though Blue River didn¡¯t have proof, he was certain that it was rted to that guy. If he was the one who facilitated the creation of the alliance, with his status in Glory, it really would be possible for him to keep everyone under control...... If everyone could be kept under control...... Blue River thought of how the three guilds rushed forward to help Parade quickly kill the boss without any hesitation or scheming and then left together as one group. This sort of peaceful alliance without any in-fighting made him quite jealous! Ye Qiu must be one of the main reasons for their alliance. Blue River had no evidence, but he was already certain. He may have realized it, but the other core leaders hadn¡¯t. Blue River obviously wouldn¡¯t share his knowledge of it with the others. After leaving the area with his group, he immediately reported it to Blue Brook Guild¡¯s leader, Changing Spring. ¡°F*ck!¡± Changing Spring couldn¡¯t help but curse, when he heard the news. As soon as he saw the name Ye Qiu or Lord Grim, his mood would always turn sour, no matter how good of a mood he had been in. This person never seemed to bring good news. Changing Spring recalled. He had done some good things, but he had done more harm than good. Anything good he did was easily erased by his bad deeds. This time, he once again brought trouble. Four small guilds formed an alliance? What a problem! Changing Spring immediately wanted his spies to confirm this situation. Unfortunately, these small guilds usually weren¡¯t theirpetitors, so even though he had a few spies in their guilds, no one kept too close of attention to them. Now, he suddenly needed these spies, but he couldn¡¯t remember who these spies were. It made Changing Spring very frustrated. The other guilds also heard their core leaders¡¯ reports, saying that the four small guilds had formed an alliance to kill wild bosses. The big guilds wouldn¡¯t ignore this kind of information and looked for their spies to confirm it. Soon, spies from several guilds reported back. This sort of alliance wasn¡¯t a secret. After fighting for wild bosses a few times, everyone would know anyways, so the guilds didn¡¯t keep it a secret. Moreover, God Ye Qiu was participating. That wasn¡¯t a secret either. As a result, everyone was certain about the reason for this alliance. This news was like a strike of thunder to the big guilds. What¡¯s going on? It was going so well! Why did this guye out from his nest again? This time, his actions were on arge-scale. He directly brought along four guilds. Was he about to lead a peasant revolt? The big guilds were uneasy. In the beginning, they didn¡¯t think much of the four guilds allying together. For this kind ofpetition, there would only be their own interests. How could there besting friendship? But once they heard that God Ye Qiu was leading the alliance, they could no longer stay calm anymore. As soon as we stop paying attention to him, he stirs up trouble!! The big guilds all cried. But the system wouldn¡¯t care about their feelings! Wild bosses would still spawn. Not long after Ocean Return Ganliya died, another boss spawned. Except this time, it was a Level 55 one: Gale Gobi¡¯s Buddhist Zhen Mo. Level 55 bosses were naturally less difficult and Buddhist Zhen Mo was a pure Battle Mage. He wasn¡¯t like other bosses, who could use skills from several sses. These types of NPCs were much easier to deal with. The guilds, which received information of the boss, dispatched their troops. But after knowing about the four guild alliance with Ye Qiu interfering, they paid a great amount of attention to the situation. But sending their elite groups over for a Level 55 wild boss felt a bit disgraceful! Let¡¯s wait and see! The big guild leaders thought simr things. This Level 55 boss was treated as a testing stone to observe things. This time, they didn¡¯t see the four guilds appear nor Lord Grim. As for Ye Xiu and the others, they only found about the boss after its death was announced. None of the four guilds had encountered the boss. It wasn¡¯t too unexpected. Level 55 maps were low-leveled. Not many yers would be there. Even for yers sent to look out for wild bosses, they couldn¡¯t scout out every corner of every map. Finding wild bosses depended on luck. More yers simply lowered the influence of luck, but no guilds could reach every corner of the Heavenly Domain. When a boss spawned and when a boss was found all required time. This time, Buddhist Zhen Mo spawned near a city, so it didn¡¯t take long to gather everyone to attack it. Level 55 bosses were usually attacked as soon as one arrived. They wouldn¡¯t wait. As a result, Herb Garden was the first to arrive and killed it quickly. The other big guilds had gotten into conflicts. But after the boss was killed, everyone quickly left. The alliance that deeply worried the guild leaders didn¡¯t appear. This boss went by just like this, but they couldn¡¯t be calm yet. Everyone knew that the battle was just beginning...... The morning passed. No boss spawned, so no one knew what their future battles would be like. At this moment, the world war erupted again. The cause was once again because of the teams. However, the timing was different. Last time, the war began after the match and that batch of yers started fighting. This time, it began in the morning. When the yers logged on one after the other, they began discussing the match yesterday.As a result, they started arguing and fighting. More and more yers participated, so a few yers fromst night and the yers this morning from the big guilds once again started a war in order to show their support for their team. The wars of fire this time wouldn¡¯t stop so easily. yers increased as the day went on. As more and more yers logged on, more and more would enter the war. Many yers fromst night, who had been stripped naked of their equipment, had their spirits reignited when they entered this kind of environment again. Wei Chen came to the practice room in the afternoon. After receiving the news, he cursed out loud and began fighting. The alliance took advantage of the bosses again. And no Club guild didn¡¯t know of their alliance at this point. During their boss fights, they encountered several other small guilds, but Ye Xiu didn¡¯t add them into the alliance this time. Four guilds was enough. More guilds meant less materials for each of them and it would be sort of pointless. Killing the wild boss was just the method to getting the materials! If they split all of the items among every guild, no one would be able to grow. Right now, the loot was being split between five parties. Each party received three to five materials from a boss. It was low enough already. Any less materials and no one would be happy. That night, when Ye Xiu logged off, they had killed seven bosses: three Level 70, two Level 65, one Level 60, and one Level 55. All of themnded into their alliance¡¯s pockets. In this process, the other small guilds clearly couldn¡¯tpare. They weren¡¯t any threat at all. The four allied guild leaders were overjoyed and excited. They were excited because they had gained so much these two days and overjoyed because they had been able to join this alliance, especially for Radiant and Parade, who had hesitated initially. Now, they were thanking the gods for making the right choice. Seeing how pitiful the other small guilds were, was it because they were weak? No. Their strength wouldn¡¯t lose to any of the four guilds, but the difference was that they weren¡¯t in an alliance. Seeing how these small guilds were still struggling like before, the four allied guild leaders felt deeply moved. When theypeted for the wild bosses against the big guilds in the past, they had been pitiful too. Even so, they weren¡¯t going to wee anyone into the alliance just because they felt sympathy for them. inly speaking, their alliance was purely for their mutual interests. There wasn¡¯t any kindness or hatred when fighting for wild bosses. It was purely apetition. Even though there were different methods for doing so, thepetition was fair. Some guilds were stronger than others, but if you were strong, you were strong. The big guilds were bigger because of the many years of umtion. They had spent great efforts and seized many opportunities to get to where they were today. Their monopoly over the wild bosses was painful for the smaller guilds, but it didn¡¯t have anything to do with right or wrong. If the small guilds had the ability, they could also conduct a monopoly. This was the cruel nature ofpetition. Apart from killing wild bosses, Ye Xiu also had Tang Rou and Steamed Bun go scrap picking again. There were idents, of course. In this kind of intense war, Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist had died once. Steamed Bun had died three times. Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t died, but he didn¡¯t dare to bring his Myriad Manifestations Umbre with him. They lost some, but they gained much more. They only aimed for the elites and picked up countless equipment from them until their inventories were full. These pieces of equipment were put into Happy¡¯s guild storage. Chen Guo went over to admire all of it and knew that their guild¡¯s starting point was very very high. The elites from the big guilds! Their equipment was much more difficult to get thanmon equipment. These were all items that the big guilds especially prepared to win poprity. And these now belonged to Happy. Scrap picking..... maybe it really is a fast way to get rich? Chen Guo thought to herself. Chapter 682: Dispatching Troops Chapter 682: Dispatching Troops Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales They were only able to get so many drops from scrap picking because of this particr asion and their superior skill. In these intense battles between elite groups, every yer was expert yer. If a normal yer tried to scrap pick, the yer would simply end up as a cannon fodder. It had been a fruitful day. Of course, it could have gone better. Deception never logged on. The night passed. The next day, while the big guilds were still busy killing each other, they continued to scrap pick and sweep through any remaining wild bosses that week. When night came, the game gradually calmed down. The second round of Glory¡¯s season eight championship finals would take ce tonight. This match would also be the final match of the entire season and the season¡¯s conclusion. This season¡¯s champion would also be decided by the end of today. As for the individuals excited about killing wild bosses, whether to continue paying attention to any wild bosses or watch the final match of the year was a difficult choice. In the end, Ye Xiu disyed the air of a God and simply said: ¡°Let¡¯s watch the match. There will be bosses in the future.¡± ¡°Ahem.....¡± Lon sh coughed. For the previous round, if he recalled correctly, God Ye Qiu told him to take this chance and grab a few more bosses. Howe he changed his mind this time? It seemed like he didn¡¯t feel too confident of their future with just the two of them cooperating. Now that five parties had allied together, he was very confident of their future! Everyone wanted to watch the finals very much. When they heard God Ye Qiu give his opinion, they tossed the game to the side and began waiting for the finals to begin. For the final match, the broadcast arranged about an hour of time to show some highlights and give some introduction. Such as the first round¡¯s highlights, their viewpoints on the current circumstances of each team, what the two teams had prepared during these two days of rest, and even the war going on in the game. Overall, they did everything they could to hype up this match and gave their thoughts on what might ur. After the first round of the finals, Team Samsara led Team Blue Rain with 7.5 points to 2. In the two rounds of the finals, a total of 19 points could be won. As long as one side was able to win 10 points, that side would be the victor. As a result, in the second round, as long as Team Samsara won the group arena or teampetition, they would win. The individualpetition didn¡¯t matter too much for Team Samsara. Of course, if Team Samsara won all three rounds in the individualpetition, they could also win. Otherwise, they would only win one or two points, which waspletely pointless because they would still need to win either the group arena or teampetition. As a result, it was quite obvious how Team Samsara would approach this final match. As for Team Blue Rain, if they wanted to win, they had to ensure that they didn¡¯t lose every match in the individualpetition. They also needed to sweep through the group arena and teampetition. Their situation was rather grim. How Team Blue Rain¡¯s yers handled the immense pressure would be very important. Glory¡¯spetitive format using points was very fitting in the regr season. Because the winner would be decided on the total number of points obtained, each team would try their best to win every point in every match, so every match could be enjoyed. However, in the yoffs, where every match would be spectacr, the elimination formation made people worry not just about who won or lost. For example, in the finals, Samsara had a huge lead. If Team Samsara actually swept through the individualpetition and beat Team Blue Rain three to zero, the winner would already be decided. The following group arena and teampetition didn¡¯t need to be yed. Thus, there would instantly be two fewer confrontations. How could the Alliance bear that? When thepetitive scene was still beginning, no one cared too much about this issue. But now, every single confrontation was worth a lot of money. For a high-level match like the finals, two fewer matches was a significant loss, so the Alliance was thinking of changing the tournament format to keep the suspense going all the way through. However, they clearly hadn¡¯t been able toe up with a satisfying answer this season, so the finals continued to use the old format. The streaming tform and the advertisingpanies had already specially asked for a condition: if the winner was decided in the individualpetition or the group arena, the price that they paid would be drastically reduced. If the teampetition needed to be yed out to decide the winner, then they would pay the full price. The Alliance couldn¡¯t do anything about it because it wasn¡¯t their first time encountering this awkward situation. Since it had happened before, how could the advertisingpanies and stream tforms ignore this? As a result, the two sides had put in uses in their contracts specifically to counter these issues. And because of this reason, the Alliance finally decided that they needed to change the format. It affected their revenue! They said this, but thepetition still needed to be yed, so everyone was worried. The streaming tform and advertising tforms may havee up with specific uses to deal with this issue, they¡¯d rather not have to save that chunk of money. Otherwise, why would they even bother spending money in the first ce? Amidst all of the mor, the second round of the finals grew nearer and nearer. The stream had already switched to a view of the stadium. The individualpetition would begin in ten minutes. The two sides had publicly announced their list of yers before the match started. Right now, thementator and guest were analyzing their possible arrangements. As soon as Team Samsara lost a round in the individualpetition, the other two rounds could be considered as a waste of energy. If Team Samsara emphasized the individualpetition and stacked their yers there, if they couldn¡¯t sweep through it, it would affect the group arena because yers couldn¡¯t y in both the individual and group arenapetitions. ¡°So I think, Samsara will emphasize the group arena more. That is where the match will be decided.¡± The guest confidently stated. ¡°Your analysis is spot on! Then what do you think Team Blue Rain will do?¡± Thementator asked. ¡°Team Blue Rain is in a more difficult situation. They need to correctly guess Team Samsara¡¯s possible arrangements. However, my guess on what Team Samsara would do is quite likely, so Team Blue Rain probably won¡¯t invest too much into the individualpetition either. They will also emphasize the group arena. However, they might still need to ce one strong yer into the individualpetition for safe measure.¡± The guest speaker continued to analyze. ¡°Ha ha, do you think this strong yer will be Yu Feng?¡± Thementator asked. ¡°Possibly!¡± The guest smiled, but his confident look said: yes, exactly. In this tournament format, even though it was possible for a match to be decided early on, nothing was absolute. The strategic arrangement of which yers to send out was something that was very important. An arrangement that countered the other side¡¯s arrangement could be the deciding factor in a match. Ten minutes of their chattering soon passed. The yers sent out from the two teams came out and the individualpetition started. The yers were announced. For the away team, the first yer toe out from Team Samsara was like a p to the honored guest¡¯s face. Emphasize the group arena instead of trying to sweep through the individualpetition? He was wrong. Samsara wanted to directly crush Blue Rain in the individualpetition. Their ace yer Zhou Zekai being announced for the individualpetition was proof. A team¡¯s ace yer would usually be the anchor in the group arena. The ace yer could win arge advantage in the group arena, but in the individualpetition, the ace yer would only be able to win one round at best. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zekai was the first toe out in the individualpetition. Samsara¡¯s confidence and spirit could be seen from their arrangement. The second yer in the individualpetition would be Lu Boyuan and his Grappler Chaotic Cloudy Mountain. The third yer was vice-captain Jiang Botao and his Spellde Empty Waves. Outsiders couldn¡¯t be certain, but Team Samsara knew very well that these three characters were the three characters with maxed skill points. Cloud Piercer and Empty Waves were All Star level characters. Their equipment was mighty as well. As for Chaotic Cloudy Mountain, because of his skill points, his strength had improved a lot. Even though his equipment wasn¡¯t outstanding in thepetitive scene, the yer Lu Boyuan was in his peak condition. The character wasn¡¯t everything. The yer controlling the character was more important. A yer¡¯s outstanding performance could make up for a character¡¯scking stats. Lu Boyuan was currently in his best condition, so Samsara naturally gave him the responsibility of winning. When Samsara¡¯s line-up came out, thementator said a long ¡°Oh¡±. Who knew what that meant. The guest¡¯s expression paled. His analysis being off by a bit wasn¡¯t anything. More importantly, he had been too confident. He wanted to go back in time. His requirements weren¡¯trge, he just wanted to go back ten minutes...... After being pped in the face, the guest wasn¡¯t able to say anything for a moment. Afterwards, Team Blue Rain¡¯s line-up gave the honored guest light up a bit because Team Blue Rain had done what he analyzed. Team Blue Rain didn¡¯t dare invest too heavily into any onepetition. They valued stability. They invested one strong character in the individualpetition, which was Yu Feng. They obviously hoped he would be able to take one point, so they wouldn¡¯t just lose before the group arena even started. Now that the line-ups of the two teams hade out, everyone fell silent. Team Samsara¡¯s intentions were clear. Team Blue Rain¡¯s line-up was at gun point. Correct, gunpoint! Glory¡¯s Great Gunner, Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer! Yu Feng, who Team Blue Rain needed to win a point, was up against Team Samsara¡¯s ace yer, Zhou Zekai...... Chapter 683: Crushed Chapter 683: Crushed Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales Usually, in the Glorypetitive scene, before the tournament ended, no one dared to specte who would win. However, all of this changed when Zhou Zekai appeared during the yoffs. He left a deep impression that he was unbeatable. Everything stemmed from his incredible performance in his matches. Zhou Zekai didn¡¯t speak much out of stage, but he was someone who could speak with his actions. Team Blue Rain¡¯s original n was to be on the defensive by sending out Yu Feng, they but didn¡¯t expect Yu Feng to be matched up with such a strong opponent. Although Yu Feng was an All Star level yer, no one favored him at the moment. Silence fell upon the stadium. The fans, who were cheering hard for their home team, suddenly stopped after seeing the matchups between the two teams. It was as if the whole ce had be a funeral service. ¡°Coach Li? Coach Li?!¡± Thementator called out continuously to his partner Li Yibo, but he couldn¡¯t get any response out from him. Li Yibo seemed to have lost his soul, when he saw the team line up. To resume the pause in theirmentating, thementator called the absent-minded Li Yibo back to the conversation. ¡°Ah? Oh....¡± Li Yibo finally snapped out of his daze and hastily responded. ¡°This team line up, how interesting...¡± Li Yibo continued. With the battlemencing soon, Li Yibo immediately began to analyze it: ¡°Team Samsara has surprisinglye out with an extremely formidable arrangement. Zhou Zekai and Jing Botao are the two best yers in Team Samsara without a doubt. Following behind them is Lu Boyuan. He can¡¯t be considered as someone on their level, but his performance in the first round of the finals was very outstanding. So naturally he would be the third yer toe out in thispetition.¡± ¡°Does this mean that Team Samsara is determined to finish off Team Blue Rain in this individualpetition?¡± thementator asked. Li Yiboughed and disyed his usual confidence: ¡°Ha ha... I have to admit that I ignored a huge advantage in this sort of arrangement.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°This arrangement, aside from attacking, can also be used for defending. With this arrangement, it is very likely that Team Samsara will win at least two rounds in this individualpetition. With their current points, if Team Samsara can obtain the points for the following two battles, they would be in a situation, where they cannot lose. Even if Team Blue Rain managed to win the remainingpetitions, their points would be tied 9.5 to 9.5 and there would be a need to fight another round to decide the winner. If we look at things from this perspective, their decision to go all out in this individualpetition is an extremely strategic move!¡± Li Yibo exined. ¡°Your analysis is truly insightful!¡± Thementator praised. In the meantime, the first Zhou Zekai VS Yu Feng. Cloud Piercer VS Brilliant Edge. Anxiety seeped into everyone¡¯s hearts. Team Blue Rain¡¯s safe guard had been thwarted by Team Samsara¡¯s powerful line-up. Was this really a coincidence? Taking advantage of the fact that both sides had yet to fight, Li Yibo quickly squeezed in a few morements, ¡°By cing Yu Feng in the first battle, Team Blue Rain was probably thinking of reducing the pressure on him. If he were ced in the third round and Team Blue Rain lost the first two battles, the pressure would be very great because his round would be the deciding round. As such, putting him in the first or second round is a fairly good choice. However, I think that this has exposed an important piece of information.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Thementator asked. ¡°Team Blue Rain is putting hopes on Yu Feng to win the first battle. If he wins, he would havepleted his mission and the following two contestants can rx. If that happens, they might even have a better chance at winning the match, provided that one of their other yer wins their round, to avoid the possibility of a tie. So in my eyes, putting Yu Feng first is Team Blue Rain wanting to win two rounds of the individualpetition. They don¡¯t want to decide the win through a tie-breaker.¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°I see...¡± Thementator replied, ¡°In any case, they¡¯ve hit a brick wall. Now then, everyone. Let¡¯s focus on the match. Brilliant Edge is now closing in on Cloud Piercer and is within Cloud Piercer¡¯s attack range. Will Zhou Zekai start attacking?¡± ¡°Oh, he didn¡¯t. Both sides are still approaching each other as if they were both melee sses. Of course, Brilliant Edge is a Berserker, so closebat would be his main form of attacking, but Cloud Piercer isn¡¯t... He could have started attacking when he was 10 units away, but instead he¡¯s closing in on his target.¡± ¡°Ah, the attacks have started! Fellow friends, now marks the start of the second match of the Season 8 Glory Pro Alliance Finals. The first round of the individualpetition is between Zhou Zekai of Team Samsara versus Yu Feng of Team Blue Rain! The characters on the battlefield are Cloud Piercer and Brilliant Edge! Someone has finally made their first attack, but the attack wasn¡¯t made by Cloud Piercer, who has the long range advantage, but Brilliant Edge! Even though Berserkers mainly use close-ranged attacks, those who are familiar with this ss would know that they have several mid-range skills too. That¡¯s right, Sword Draw! It¡¯s a shared skill before the level 20 Swordsman job advancement!¡± ¡°Zhou Zekai didn¡¯t retreat. Instead, he used a Slide Kick. Cloud Piercer slid underneath Brilliant Edge and immediately counter attacked!¡± ¡°Head-on attack! To think Cloud Piercer would fight a Berserker in closebat...¡± ¡°Punisher... evaded... whirl kick, knee attack... hit! Wow, beautiful!! Cloud Piercer¡¯s sequence of attacks was so quick! Yu Feng reacted fast, but in the end, he wasn¡¯t able to dodge the chain of attacks....¡± ¡°Gatling Gun...¡± ¡°Wow, everyone look! Zhou Zekai is using Knee Attack and Gatling Gun to produce his own version of BBQ. Ha ha, the shared skill BBQ has a chance at being a grab and deals moderate damage too, so it¡¯s a must-have skill for all gunners. Many yers might even skill it up to a high level. However, those who are familiar with Cloud Piercer knows that he has only put in one point into the skill because Zhou Zekai only desires the grab chance. As for the damage or other effects, he can use Gatling Gun to produce the same effect!¡± ¡°Grenade! Oh, Mechanical Seeker was also thrown out! All of them are low leveled skills. Low leveled shared skill have short cool downs, so they are very important for continuingbos.¡± ¡° ¡°Wow, Random Firing!!¡± ¡°Brilliant Edge in midair is being attacked by Cloud Piercer¡¯s Random Firing... He can¡¯tnd because of his incredible execution of Delivery Gun... all of his attacks hit!!¡± ¡°Thunder Snipe! Headshot! Double damage!! While Brilliant Edge was tumbling in the air due to Random Firing, he managed to hit a headshot, dealing double damage. Zhou Zekai! This is Zhou Zekai and the Great Gunner, Cloud Piercer!!¡± Thementator chattered excitedly as the battle continued. On the other hand, Li Yibo was depressed. At first, he had been preparing to exin the reason and purpose for why Zhou Zekai didn¡¯t start the battle from a long-range, but the battle moved too fast for him to make ament. Even so, thementator was able to follow along smoothly as if he were reading a textbook. In terms of speaking speed, thementator was definitely faster than him. The purpose of the guest was to use his professional insight and analytical skill to analyse the actions of the yers, helping the audience understand the meaning behind their actions. Unfortunately, this time, the battle moved too fast and thementator¡¯s rapid talking didn¡¯t give him any time to make ament. When the attack on Yu Feng¡¯s Brilliant Edge finished, he was still waiting to talk about the initial exchange....... Good, he got the chance to speak out now. But would there be any meaning in exining the previous attack now? How many people would still remember that? Fine. None of that mattered now. He needed to show that he existed though. As soon as thementator stopped to take a brief respite, he immediately followed up with his analysis: ¡°Under normal circumstances, Gunners will try to keep their distance and kite the enemy until they found a chance to follow up with some burst damage, But Zhou Zekai did the opposite. He started the fight by closing in on his opponent. Everyone saw what happened afterwards. He started a burst of attacks! A Sharpshooter winning in this sort of situation will certainly affect Yu Feng¡¯s mentality. Sharpshooters have long-ranged attacks. Once Yu Feng¡¯s Berserker was closed in on and lost the exchange, in order to escape, he would need to run very far. Everyone, look at how Yu Feng¡¯s Berserker has pulled quite some distance away from Cloud Piercer, yet Cloud Piercer can still deal damage to him. There¡¯s nothing he can do. That¡¯s how far a Sharpshooter can shoot.¡± ¡°For Zhou Zekai to y like this, is he that confident in his ability to win? Even though Sharpshooters have closebat skills, they still can¡¯tpare to an actual melee ss, right?¡± Thementator voiced out his doubt. ¡°Of course.¡±Li Yibo nodded his head, feeling aplished for having able to finish his exnation. ¡°Alright! After both sides exchanged attacks, Yu Feng¡¯s Brilliant Edge attempted to approach Cloud Piercer again, but...... this time, Zhou Zekai changed his mind. Instead of fighting with Yu Feng¡¯s Brilliant Edge in closebat, he starts to use his range advantage to attack Brilliant Edge.....¡± ¡°Yu Feng might be in trouble this time...¡± Coach Li sighed. He finally guessed correctly this time. In the first round of the individualpetition, Yu Feng waspletely crushed by Zhou Zekai. Chapter 684: Champions Chapter 684: Champions Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales Brilliant Edge fell. In front of Zhou Zekai, even an All Star yer and character was thoroughly defeated. Yu Feng hadn¡¯t made any obvious mistakes. It was simply because Zhou Zekai was better. Such a brilliant performance was enough to move anyone. Usually, even if this was Team Samsara¡¯s away game, even if Team Blue Rain¡¯s fans made up the majority of the audience, such a splendid disy would still win an explosive apuse. However, the entire stadium was silent. Those who weren¡¯t fans of Team Blue Rain held back their polite apuse because this fight was too crucial. Team Blue Rain¡¯s strategic arrangement was very obvious. Yu Feng had been sent out specifically to win them at least one round of the individualpetition. With Yu Feng defeated handily, how would Team Blue Rain fare against Team Samsara¡¯s remaining line-up? Under this situation, how could any of Team Blue Rain¡¯s fans cheer for their opponent¡¯s beautiful performance? The fans of Team Blue Rain looked at their two remaining yers on the screen and their hearts fell. These two yers couldn¡¯t even be considered as part of Team Blue Rain¡¯s main force. Team Blue Rain¡¯s captain, Yu Wenzhou, rarely appeared in the individualpetition. Xu Jingxi¡¯s character was a Pdin. Even though Pdins excelled at defense, their offense was weak. Healers like Pdins rarely appeared in the individualpetition or the group arena. Thus, of the six main Team Blue Rain yers used in the teampetition, only four remained. Yu Feng had been put in the individualpetition as insurance. The remaining three would naturally be participating in the group arena. As for the individualpetition, the other two yers could only be considered as second-string substitute yers. And these two substitute yers would be facing Samsara¡¯s Lu Boyuan, who was at his peak condition, and Samsara¡¯s vice-captain and All Star, Jiang Botao. When the second round of the individualpetition began, the fans were even somewhat distracted. Thementator and guest had talked for a while, before the audience refocused. They just remembered that this was when their team needed the most encouragement! Everyone began cheering. GLORY!! This single word popped up on the big screen and the stadium once again fell into silence. Lu Boyuan¡¯s Grappler Chaotic Cloudy Mountain finished his opponent with a throw into the air. When his opponent crashed into the ground, his opponent was killed. Team Samsara now lead 2-0. The third round of the individualpetition suddenly became match point. If Team Samsara won, they would directly be named the season eight champions. If Team Blue Rain won, they still had the possibility of winning. If they won both the uing group arena and teampetition, they would catch up to Team Samsara. In the first match of the finals, Team Samsara had beaten Team Blue Rain in this third round. Originally, people thought that Team Blue Rain had the ability to fight tooth and tooth with Team Samsara, but now that thepetition had reached this step, very few people favored Team Blue Rain. Team Samsara¡¯s following yer was their vice-captain and All Star, Jiang Botao. As for Team Blue rain? The yer¡¯s name was Lin Feng, a Thief. It¡¯s said that top teams have no weak yers, so even a second-string yer like Lin Feng couldn¡¯t be considered bad, but against a formidable adversary like Jiang Botao and his Spellde, Empty Waves, it truly was difficult topare the two. ¡°Lin Feng! You can do it!!!¡± This time, the fans of Team Blue Rain didn¡¯t hesitate. It was their final chance. Thinking too much would be meaningless. Would Lin Feng be Team Blue Rain¡¯s saving grace? Thementator and guest began a lengthy discussion. What pressure? What critical moment? The audience was starting to get angry hearing them speak. They knew that these two were speaking the truth, but their words only made them aggravated. The audience was cheering harder and harder. Thementator and guest were speaking into a mic, but their words were drowned out. Fortunately, the round soon began. The noise gradually lessened. Many of the nervous fans forgot to cheer. Even the audience was feeling nervous from the pressure. What were the yers feeling? Lin Feng was a second-string yer on Team Blue Rain. He probably never thought he would one day be the focal point in the finals. Victory seemed to be entirely in his hands. His opponent, Jiang Botao, didn¡¯t receive as much attention. Most people clearly hoped thepetition would continue and Team Samsara wouldn¡¯t just win at this point. Pressure! As the focal point of this round, thementator and guest analyzed how this pressure might affect each yer. As for Lin Feng? He didn¡¯t tremble because of the pressure, but he was still affected by the pressure. He yed extremely carefully. He knew his loss would end their chance at bing champions this season, so he always wanted to be in a strong position. Defense first and always pay attention to his retreat path. Was that the correct choice? No one could say. Winners were praised and the losers were vilified. If he won, people would say he was being calm and collected. If he lost, he would be criticized for being too conservative. The guest Li Yibo was an experienced old fox. In the beginning, when he talked about Lin Feng¡¯s ystyle, he just casually said a few surface words like an advisor who said nothing of importance. As the battle continued and he saw Jiang Botao seize the upperhand, Li Yibo began taking the side of whoever was winning and bravely spoke: ¡°Tsk, Lin Feng is being too conservative! But I can understand where he¡¯sing from. He has too much of a burden on him. A second-string yer like him rarely has to handle such pressure. Team Blue Rain originally tried to relieve this kind of pressure, so they sent Yu Feng out first. However, the heavy burden is now on Lin Feng¡¯s shoulders.¡± Li Yibo was originally a pro yer and was now a famousmentator. Even though he would asionally mutter something iprehensible, not look at things thoroughly enough, say incorrect things, for Li Yibo to be sitting there right now, he had the matching ability. He could see that Lin Feng¡¯s situation was not looking good. Everyone¡¯s hearts thumped loudly and wouldn¡¯t rx. This fight couldn¡¯t be considered as great. There weren¡¯t any shy or intense moments. The audience as well as thementator and guest were mainly focused on Lin Feng. In truth, Lin Feng¡¯s opponent Jiang Botao was also ying this fight carefully. As long as he didn¡¯t lose, they would be the champions. He was also under a lot of pressure. There was a famous saying amongst the yers called the nameless round in the finals. Because in these crucial and decisive fights, most people would be very careful. They didn¡¯t want to make any mistakes. Completely ignoring everything and ying with vigor required bravery and courage. This third round of the individualpetition definitely wouldn¡¯t be a famous one. Both yers were ying very carefully, but Jiang Botao still had the advantage. The pressure on him was less. His skill level and his character were higher than Lin Feng¡¯s in the first ce. If Lin Feng wanted to win, he needed to y explosively and surpass himself. If he continued to carefully y without any sudden surprises or tricks, victory would go to whoever would win on paper. In the end, Lin Feng¡¯s Thief couldn¡¯t hold on. When he was down to thest few hitpoints, Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves bravely attacked. Perhaps it was because the two had been fighting each other cautiously the entire time. Lin Feng had gotten used to this careful rhythm, so Jiang Botao¡¯s courageous attack caused Lin Feng to stumble. He originally wasn¡¯t as good and now, he was panicked. Jiang Botao quickly took advantage. His magic formations covered the field and the magic undtions from his attacks finally ended Lin Feng¡¯s Thief. Lin Feng wasn¡¯t able to create a miracle. The word GLORY appeared on screen and Li Yibo sighed: ¡°He was ying too passively!¡± ¡°How insightful......¡± Thementator said. The match ended. In the individualpetition, Team Samsara beat Team Blue Rain 3-0; With a total point tally of 10.5-2.5, the champion had been decided. An early end to the finals had actually happened. The majority of the stadium was silent. There were a few cheers and apuse too though. Team Blue Rain¡¯s home stadium wasn¡¯t entirely made up of Team Blue Rain¡¯s fans. Many of them were neutral and some were Team Samsara¡¯s fans. The people, who were happily cheering, were Team Samsara¡¯s fans. Only they wouldn¡¯t mind an early end to the finals. Because this meant that Team Samsara was that much more superior. ¡°If I¡¯m remembering correctly, this is the first time in Glory history that a finals has ended early.....¡± Thementator said. He had obviously prepared this beforehand. With this being a possibility, he must have made preparations to say, when this possibility urred. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡± Li Yibo nodded his head: ¡°This is the first time.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s give our congrattions to Team Samsara for Glory¡¯s season eight champions! This is also the fifth team in the Alliance to win a championship. There were previously four teams, which had won the championships before. One of them is Team Excellent Era, which won the first three championships in a row. Unfortunately, we won¡¯t be seeing them next season.¡± ¡°Team Tyranny broke Team Excellent Era¡¯s streak and became the season four champions. Those who are familiar with Team Tyranny back then would know that the person sitting next to me, Li Yibo, was one of Team Tyranny¡¯s former members. He retired the summer after Team Tyranny won the championships.¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Li Yiboughed in modesty. ¡°Team Tiny Herb made it into the finals three years in a row. They once had the opportunity to establish their own era. Unfortunately, they were usurped in season six by Team Blue Rain, who stopped them from bing the champions three years in a row.¡± ¡°Now, let¡¯s congratte our season eight champions, Team Samsara!!!¡± Chapter 685: Commemoration Chapter 685: Commemoration Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales After thementator introduced the champions of each season, he pushed this season¡¯s champions, Team Samsara, into the spotlight. The yers on Team Samsara were already celebrating amongst themselves as they walked onto the stage. The award ceremony began directly after the match ended. For Samsara, the only w in this near perfect scene was that this wasn¡¯t their home stadium, so the apuse and cheers weren¡¯t as loud. Team Blue Rain¡¯s fans still gave a polite apuse, but they couldn¡¯t empathize with Team Samsara¡¯s joy nor did they want to. As a result, the congrattions for Team Samsara seemed subdued. This was also a form of respect towards the home stadium audience. Every time the champion was named in their away stadium, it would always be done in this way. The true celebration ceremony would take ce, when they returned to their home city. But no matter the situation, the award ceremony still needed to take ce. At this moment in time, the stage didn¡¯t belong to Team Blue Rain, but rather the entire Alliance. Team Samsara was the main character and the atmosphere on stage belonged to Team Samsara as well. No one would talk too much about Team Blue Rain¡¯s loss. As for Team Blue Rain, they stood quietly off stage. They could choose to leave and rest, but all of Team Blue Rain stood neatly in order off the stage. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk tsk......¡± Ye Xiu felt very moved by this scene. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing Yu Wenzhou reced you as the team captain. Team Blue Rain¡¯s changed so much. If you had been the one leading the team, eighty percent of the team would probably be standing together off stage, pointing their middle fingers at Team Samsara, no?¡± Ye Xiu said to Wei Chen. ¡°Tch......¡± Wei Chen replied weakly. Ye Xiu nced at him and noticed that while Wei Chen¡¯s expression appeared calm, he could tell that he wasn¡¯t very happy. Wei Chen hade from Team Blue Rain, so he still favored one team in this confrontation. He obviously wouldn¡¯t favor Team Samsara, even though they had spent twenty million RMB for his guide. He used to be Team Blue Rain¡¯s former team captain. He used to be someone who cherished Team Blue Rain more than anyone else. Even if he wouldn¡¯t admit it with his own mouth. Even if he said his reason for ying in Blue Brook Guild after retiring was just for the stat points. Even if he once lost to Yu Wenzhou and retired because of it. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t say anything more. On stream, the Professional Alliance¡¯s chairman Feng Xianjun marched vigorously on stage. He took the microphone and officially announced Team Samsara as the season eight champions of Glory to all of the audience as well as the stream. Afterwards, every yer in Team Samsara received specific rewards: a champion mouse and a champion keyboard. These were specially made withrge gold letterings with the words Season 8 Champions. Because of the special meaning attached to these items, most wouldn¡¯t sell these for money. Every Team Samsara yer received one with excited expressions on their faces. Afterwards, the championship cup was awarded to Team Samsara. Feng Xianjun personally handed it to Team Samsara¡¯s Zhou Zekai. This was an away game. Zhou Zekai was also a quiet person. The Team Blue Rain fansughed a little, when they watched him hold up the championship cup into the air. Feng Xianjun appeared to be very kind and gentle. He seemed to be saying something to Zhou Zekai. These whispers wouldn¡¯t be picked up by the stream. They only saw that Zhou Zekai was still nervously smiling, even when he was conferred the award by the chairman. He only said a few words as usual. Or perhaps he knew that the audience wasn¡¯t very interested in this scene, so he wanted to hurry past this step and save time. Thementator and guest were in front of everyone though. They obviously didn¡¯t need to share the same feelings as the home stadium. Theyughed loudly and chatted happily. Seeing that the award ceremony was about to be over, Li Yibo humorously expressed: Perhaps it was because the majority of people in the home stadium wanted the home team to be the champions or perhaps it was because Zhou Zekai liked to win in away games so that there wouldn¡¯t be too many moments, where he needed to speak. ¡°Ha ha, you¡¯re right. If this was at their home stadium, I don¡¯t think he¡¯d be able to go off stage so easily. Who knows how many people would have forced him to say something.¡± Even though the second round of the finals was short, it ended in a thorough manner. The streaming tforms and advertisingpanies might feel a bit dissatisfied, but there was no need to let the fans and audience know of that. The audience members, who bought tickets to watch this match, would also receive an appropriatepensation, but none of this was important. The stream had already begun showing Team Samsara¡¯s path to bing champions starting from the regr season to the yoffs to the finals. A beautiful highlight montage was disyed. This had been prepared beforehand for both Team Samsara and Team Blue Rain. However, since Team Samsara had be champions, the only highlight montage shown would be Team Samsara¡¯s. ¡°To think Team Samsara actually swept Team Blue Rain 3-0 in the individualpetition. I don¡¯t think many people could have predicted that would happen.¡± Thementator¡¯s and honored guest¡¯s work wasn¡¯t overy et. The finals may have ended at the individualpetition, but their schedule time slot still had a lot of time remaining. Thementator and guest could only find stuff to say until it was over. This wasn¡¯t anything new to them, except this time, they needed to do so for a long period of time. ¡°Yes, Team Samsara was able to win because their yers performed outstandingly, but don¡¯t ignore the fact that the deciding factor for Team Samsara winning the individualpetition was their strategic yer arrangement......¡± Li Yibo had wanted to say this right after the finals ended, but at that time, there wasn¡¯t any room for any analysis. Li Yibo waited for a long time and now he finally had the chance to reveal his insight. ¡°You¡¯re right. I don¡¯t think Team Blue Rain thought Team Samsara would be so bold and ce so much importance on the individualpetition.¡± Thementator said. ¡°The weakness that Team Blue Rain has in their potential line-ups for the individualpetition and group arena must have affected Team Samsara¡¯s decisiveness.¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Oh?¡± Thementator was a bit puzzled, but he quickly understood and followed up: ¡°You¡¯re saying that Team Blue Rain¡¯s captain, All Star, and Master Tactician, Yu Wenzhou, often don¡¯tparticipate in the individualpetition or the group arena. And we also know that their first-string yers, who participate in thesepetitions, are often the ones that make up the six-yer team in the teampetition. The healer sses often don¡¯t appear in the other events. This means that in Team Blue Rain, two of their six first-string yers won¡¯t appear in the individualpetition or the group arena.¡± ¡°Thus, it is truly difficult for Team Blue Rain. They don¡¯t have another strong yer to participate in those two events. I don¡¯t think any good yer in the Alliance would want to only appear in the individualpetition.¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Yes. And no matter how good a yer is, it isn¡¯t possible for them to rece Yu Wenzhou or a healer like Xu Jingxi. ¡°In the end, Team Blue Rain suffered because of thepetitive format!¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°It seems like Team Blue Rain needs to find some way to deal with this problem.¡± Thementator said. ¡°Do they need to though?¡± Li Yibo smiled. ¡°They don¡¯t?¡± Thementator was puzzled. Isn¡¯t that what you were saying? Is that not what you mean? However, seeing Li Yibo¡¯s smile, he suddenly realized: ¡°Oh, I heard that next season, the yoffs format will be changing.¡± ¡°Yes, even though we don¡¯t know what it is exactly yet, but they¡¯ve been working on it for a year now. I think that¡¯s enough time for the Alliance to think up a good format that will keep the yoffspetitive and suspenseful.¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°But thepetitive format in the regr season won¡¯t change, right?¡± Thementator said. ¡°Ha ha, this isn¡¯t a problem for Team Blue Rain in the regr season. Their standings in the regr season is more than enough to prove it.¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°That¡¯s true. Team Blue Rain led the regr season the entire time. They came into the yoffs as number one in the regr season.¡± ¡°Ha ha, this time¡¯s finals might have been short, but I feel like it¡¯s enough to call it a match that will be remembered.¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Yes. After all, it¡¯s the first time a finals has finished early.¡± Thementator said, ¡°And with the change in format next year, it¡¯ll be thest time as well.¡± ¡°And this time, it showed the importance of strategy in arranging which yers to send out for whichpetition. Team Samsara relied on their bravery and drive to beat Team Blue Rain. I think this is a perfectmemoration for thest time thispetitive format will be used.¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°You¡¯re all too right.¡± It has to be said that Li Yibo was truly experienced in this line of work now. A finals, which had ended early, lost a lot of potential revenue, and disappointed countless people, was described as a finals to be remembered. His analysis and reasoning for it waspletely sound too. ¡°I believe that this year¡¯s finals will remain as a match to be remembered for years toe, especially for those out there, who have been watching the Alliance since the beginning. It will certainly be asting memory.¡± Thementator gave a brief summary. And at this moment, the break given to the two teams was over and the press conference began. The stream switched over to the press conference. Even though Team Samsara had disyed a dominating victory, off stage, Zhou Zekai was as taciturn as ever. It was too hard to hate him though. Team Blue Rain didn¡¯t forget themselves either. As the losers, Yu Wenzhou had to give his apologies. He never covered up his weaknesses and med his own weakness for giving trouble to the team. Li Yibo¡¯s analysis was reasonable. Yu Wenzhou talked about this issue a lot. Team Blue rain¡¯s ace yer, Huang Shaotian, didn¡¯t have an opportunity to appear on stage today. His gloominess could clearly be seen on him. When the reporters asked if he wanted to say something, he rolled his eyes and gave a response that others found hard to believe that it came from his mouth. ¡°I don¡¯t want to say anything.¡± Huang Shaotian said. Chapter 686: Happy While Suffering Chapter 686: Happy While Suffering Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales Huang Shaotian said he doesn¡¯t want to say anything! The reporters were immediately excited. What a powerful way to express his emotions! If it had been someone else, he or she would have to use an immeasurable amount of words, expression, and even tears to express how sad and disappointed they were at the result. Huang Shaotian just needed one sentence, ¡°I don¡¯t want to say anything.¡± This was a true instance of ¡° silence spoke for itself.¡± Many reporters had already decided that tomorrow¡¯s reports were going to be mostly revolving around this sentence of Huang Shaotian. Indeed, when even Huang Shaotian had no words to say towards this defeat, was there a need to describe how angry and disappointed Team Blue Rain felt towards this match? On the other hand, the intensity of Team Blue Rain¡¯s emotions only illustrated the brilliance of Team Samsara¡¯s victory. This was the first final match in eight seasons to end early. Yes, this result may disappoint many, but to the reporters who were writing the reports afterward, this made a very good topic. Although the topic was good, because the match ended early, there wasn¡¯t much material for the reporters to work with. Therefore, they had to dig deeper into the inner emotional world of the yers. No matter what, the focus would still be on the final champions: Team Samsara. In that moment, any reaction from Team Blue Rain would only be used to emphasize the strength of Team Samsara. Of course, some Team Blue Rain fans among the reporters might draft up reports that favored Team Blue Rain and pointed out their merit. Even if these kind of drafts were epted, they would only appear in some unnoticeable corner. This was how thepetitive scene worked. The halos of glory would only be bestowed upon the victor. Second ce? Silver medal? They sounded like good results, and they did acknowledge these teams¡¯ strength. However, they would never be seen as a glory. In fact, because of the glory showered upon the victors, the mark of the losers only seemed more noticeable on these teams. Team Hundred Blossom is a good example of this. They had lost three finals. Did anyone mention that Team Hundred Blossom was the second best team that beat many of the top teams? No. Their three second-ces were often mentioned as a joke. They were the pitiful sacrifices to the glory of the victors. They looked even worse than the no-good teams that became cheerleaders after finishing the regr season without getting relegated or getting into yoffs. . Thepetitive scene was cruel in this way. No wonder the media was so easily swayed. No wonder that they approached Team Blue Rain with wicked intentions during the press conference. Nheless, Yu Wenzhou took over all the responsibilities. After Huang Shaotian¡¯s ¡°I don¡¯t want to say anything.¡±, the reporters threw out more questions. Facing the media¡¯s attempt to dig deeper, Yu Wenzhou smiled, ¡°Even Shaotian doesn¡¯t want to say anything, what is there for us to say?¡± This... While the reporters were still spacing out, the Team Blue Rain team members had gotten up and quietly left under the lead of their team captain. After their thoughts ran off wildly in every directions, the reporters quickly pulled their thoughts back and surged forward with their equipments like cheetahs towards the main characters of today: the champions, Team Samsara. The final was an away match for Team Samsara. After they attended all of the necessary events, Team Samsara only celebrated a little bit. The next day, when they returned to City S, their homebase, their club already had a huge celebration in ce. Thousands of fan crowded the Club¡¯s stadium to wee their heroes¡¯ return. Champagne, flowers... To Team Samsara and its fans, this day was indeed a very happy day. Their team captain and ace yer, Zhou Zekai, finally weed his personal final coronation after winning the championship. All throughout the regr season, yoffs, even the finals, his performance was unquestionably worth of all the glory he received. In the eyes of the fans, he could do everything besides heal. In the eyes of his teammates, he was undoubtedly reliable and victorious. In the eyes of the League and sponsors, he was the grandest source of money. He had unmatched poprity and handsome looks. The only problem he had was his shy personality and the fact that he didn¡¯t speak much. However, that was no big matter. Even if he didn¡¯t say much, there were more than enough ways to package a star. With his looks, it was easy enough to make the fangirls scream at posters for awhile. His value as a yer and in the advertising field had both reached a peak. This was an achievement that no one had done before. Ye Qiu¡¯spetitive sess was still an unreachable summit, but hismercial value had always being non existent. Although the other God-level yers did not rejectmercial activities as much as Ye Qiu did, none of them had reached a height like Zhou Zekai had. The title of number one in the Alliance became his from this day on. During the entire summer, Team Samsara and Zhou Zekai would be sought after by many. On the night when the champions were decided, war erupted out in the game. At least this time it was no longer a world war. It was just between Blue Brook Guild and Samsara. The fans and guilds of the other teams took to the sidelines the moment that the war started. Although there were a few fans that ended up on one side or the other, the guilds would never let themselves be involved in such meaningless fights. After the champions were announced, no one bothered to argue over the events that took ce during the knockout stage before the yoff. All the fights and arguments wereing from the two teams that made it to the finals. Therefore, the other clubs enjoyed the show quite happily. As for the start of this war, the reason behind it was no longer findable. No one know if it was the continuation of the previous wars or if there had being something new. But everyone knew that it had to do with Team Samsara¡¯s strong performance and the fact that they beat Team Blue Rain during the individual match. On the battlefield, Team Samsara was indeed very strong. However, Team Samsara¡¯s style was just like their ace Zhou Zekai. Although they were rather forceful on stage , but down in front of the press, they still used words like ¡°the opponents performed well. We were just better.¡±, just like most professional teams would do. As the old saying goes, ¡®No arrogance in victory, no despair in defeat!¡± As for Team Blue Rain , no matter what Team Samsara¡¯s reaction was about the victory, they would still respond respectfully and not belittle Team Samsara in the slightest. This was also Team Blue Rain¡¯s manner. Unfortunately, teams were teams; fans were fans. A team would act as a whole. The members would help each other out, move together, and take the same stance. The fans wouldn¡¯t. Their numbers were too big. Despite being bonded together by their shared love for the same team, to say that they would all coexist peacefully was still ridiculous. Therefore, after the results were released, many people jumped out. On Team Samsara¡¯s side, most of those troublemakers surfaced to show off. On Team Blue Rain¡¯s side, there were quite a number of people who shouted out for no reason. It was simply because they could not stand the crushing defeat. The finals had ended, but the battles in the game were just beginning. With the help of certain individuals, the mes of war easily ravaged across the whole server. Although there were many logical people like the team members among the fans, but who would listen to reason amidst such chaotic times? On top of that, facing those who had trashed Team Blue Rain to the ground and praised Team Samsara into the sky just because the match ended early, even the logical people would feel the rage roaring within. Despite the efforts of the two Club guilds, the fans of those two teams still waged a war of their own. After all, fans are fans. The words of the guilds, teams, and even yers only hold so much weight. There was no way for the fans to carry out the will of the club perfectly. All that the Clubs could do was suggest, advise, and hope. If others won¡¯t listen, what could you possibly do? Hurry up and grab as much toilet paper as you can hold to wipe the asses of your own fans! When the war erupted, the two guilds of the two Clubs got involved forcibly. If they just let their fans do whatever they liked and ended up causing their fans to me themselves, that would truly be a headache to deal with. There was no time for the two Clubs to take a breather. As loving as they were for their fans, they kept on emphasizing that they needed to stay logical, they needed to face the results maturely, and that was just howpetitions were like. However, all their efforts were ignored. Even the Clubs could not trash talk themselves while praising others. There was simply no way for Team Samsara to say. ¡°Exactly! Team Blue Rain is garbage. We should not be wasting our time on such trash!¡± Following the same logic, Team Blue Rain could not possibly say that, ¡°Screw it! Team Samsara is just a group of bastards who stole our victory! However, as civilized people, we should not be arguing with those bastards!¡± As a result, both ended up saying that there is always a victor and a loser in any match and we should respect our opponents. Unfortunately, such words were uttered by every team after every match. Everyone got tired of them a long time ago. Such pleading had no effect to speak of. Even those really moving speeches might stop some yers, but it would not stop all. The mes of conflict would not be put out so easily. These kinds of wars were waged after every finals. This year¡¯s was just more intense because Team Samsara ended the match early. The excitement was expectedly high for this first time championship victory . On top of it, Team Samsara won by andslide. No matter who it was, the fans all wanted to show off somewhat. Overall, it was still because Glory was different than any other sports. Because it was based in a game, it gave its fans the room to vent. If it had been any other sports, after the results are out, all the fans could do was just have some verbal arguments. Even if actual conflicts were to take ce, it was still be rtively of small, since even if they wanted to make things bigger, they would have to organize everything. In addition, there was public security to prevent such urrences. Glory was another thing altogether. The Heavenly Domain gathered all the fans in the same ce and let them carry out their conflicts the most direct way. Without any rules to abide by, the battle escted without limits. Even if you lost all your equipment, you can¡¯t take revenge by calling the police. This kind of war obviously harmed the guilds.Samsara was slightly better since their team won the finals. They saw the losses as sacrifices for the championship victory. In a way, they were happy while suffering. Blue Brook Guild had gotten themselves into a total tragedy. They didn¡¯t win the finals and still had to pay for the satisfactions of their own fans. As of now, tears were streaming down the cheeks of Blue Brook Guild¡¯s guild master Changing Spring: Who did I offend? Chapter 687: Scrap Pick Transporter Chapter 687: Scrap Pick Transporter Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales Samsara celebrated without restraint. In the early days of Glory, champions like Team Samsara could log into the game and interact personally with their fans. However, in these recent years, thepetition had be fiercer, and this type of activity had already died away. The game was equal to everyone. If pro characters like Cloud Piercer or Empty Waves appeared, would they be able to parade on the streets? The fans of the other teams would help them celebrate by gifting them with their shy attacks..... There was only killing in the game. Even celebrating looked the same. It was currently the weekends, right now, so there were more yers online than in the weekdays. Even though only two guilds were fighting, it seemed even more intense than in the past. The fans might be fighting fiercely, but the guilds exercised restraint. They knew that this time, the other guilds would definitely be watching the battle from the sidelines. They had to preserve as much of their strength as they could because this battle could only result in losses. There was no winner or loser in this battle. Blue Brook Guild was stronger than Samsara, but it wasn¡¯t by so much that Blue Brook Guild would be able to wipe Samsara out. In particr, for Club guilds, the word ¡°wipe¡± couldn¡¯t really be used. As long as the team still existed in the pro scene, the guild would survive. If the team left the pro scene, you wouldn¡¯t need to actively try and wipe out that guild; it would quickly fade away on its own. These kinds of urrences had happened before in the past. The two guilds carefully moved about. They had a tacit agreement not to let their elite forces collide. Thus, the war this time appeared less real. Ye Xiu¡¯s group was originally going to run around scrap picking, but when Ye Xiu heard Wei Chen describe the situation, he immediately lost interest. ¡£ If the elite forces would avoid direct conflicts with each other, wouldn¡¯t they just be going around bullying normal yers and showing off their might? Both guilds were very well aware that they needed to participate in this war. The two guilds wouldn¡¯t be provoked by their surroundings. The core of the guilds were professionals. They would calmly survey the situation to see how they could win just like the pro yers. Of course, this was only limited to the core circle. Whether it was the main guild or the branch guilds, the vast majority of yers were purely fans, who could be rational or impulsive. Some would listen to the guild¡¯s advice, while some thought right now was the time to stand out. The guild couldn¡¯t care about everyone. In any case, the elite members strictly followed orders. In addition, they tried to avoid putting in as much resources as possible. As a result, they did a good job preserving their strength. In reality, even the non-elite yers still had fairly good equipment. After all, they were all members of Club guilds. Even if they weren¡¯t able to buy or obtain the items that they wanted from dungeons or marketces, they could still obtain them by contributing to the guild and trading contribution points for items in the guild storage. Club guilds were able to keep so many yers together, relying on this method. However, Ye Xiu¡¯s group was only focused on picking up items dropped by the elite teams. The equipment dropped from these elite members were all top equipment in the game. Picking up second-rate or third-rate equipment felt meaningless to them now. But then again, wasn¡¯t getting equipment this way faster than running dungeons? Wasn¡¯t the equipment for the guild storage? In the end, Ye Xiu¡¯s group still went scrap picking. It wasn¡¯t like they had anything else to do. Normal yers would try and get their equipment properly through dungeons, but like Wei Chen said: Think of your status! You¡¯re going to stoop to their level and do the same? Why not just buy or steal? In the past, running dungeons could be considered as practice for Tang Rou and Steamed Bun to get used to controlling their characters. However, half a year had passed. The two of them had grasped the basics a long time ago. Running dungeons wasn¡¯t very meaningful to them anymore. Even though they could still do some training through the dungeons, these past few years, the pro scene had already developed more efficient and specialized training methods. They had their own programs that allowed them to create all sorts of simtions. The technology department of the various Clubs weren¡¯t just for creating equipment. They were involved in a lot of projects. Many of these training methods were secrets of the Clubs. Those that could be downloaded publicly certainly wouldn¡¯t be these. Even though Ye xiu was very familiar with the training methods that Team Excellent Era had, the problem was getting or creating the programs used for these training methods. How could he know about any of that? Team Excellent Era wasn¡¯t going to provide those programs for him, so he didn¡¯t have any. Team Happy didn¡¯t onlyck talented yers. Compared to the Clubs, they were still at a very crude level. If all a team needed was a practice room, it would be the same as eight years ago, when a few yers could just register and join the pro scene. If even the Club guilds needed to be personally managed by the pro yers, how could the Glory Alliance have grown this big? Any established team nowadays had strong funding backing them. How could they resort to scrap picking for equipment? Just look at Lon sh did things. He just needed to throw his money and sweep the market. Thinking about this made Chen Guo feel a little sad. Did Ye Xiu like to go scrap picking? No, of course not. He just didn¡¯t have any other choice. Chen Guo didn¡¯t like this method, but it¡¯s not like she had a ton of money either. If she didn¡¯t let him go scrap picking, how would they get a huge amount of equipment? How would they establish their guild storage? Sayings like ¡°There¡¯s always another way¡± or ¡°As long you try hard¡± were all nonsense. Chen Guo wasn¡¯t a little kid. She wasn¡¯t so innocent. There are many things in this world that can¡¯t be aplished through hard work alone. There were 20 teams in the Alliance. Which team wasn¡¯t trying hard? There was only one champion every season though. Chen Guo had enough money to buy some equipment and the money Wei Chen earned from the skill points guide could be used to develop the team too. Their current capital would have been considered exceptional eight years ago, but this wasn¡¯t eight years ago. The scene had developed rapidly during these eight years. Their capital wasn¡¯t considered much in the Pro Alliance nowadays. They were still at the level, where they needed to split a bill in half before using it. As a result, even if she looked down on scrap picking, she didn¡¯t raise any objections. She even went along with them to pick up scraps. If a God like Ye Xiu was going to stoop so low, she didn¡¯t have any excuses. However, Ye Xiu refused because her skill level was too low. ¡°Are you nning on picking up their equipment or having them pick up your equipment?¡± His honesty made her furious. Without any other choice, Chen Guo could only be a transporter. Ye Xiu¡¯s group was too efficient. The war this time was even more intense. There was equipment everywhere. The three went back and forth. Their storehouses were about to be full. Chen Guo immediately grabbed their alternate ounts and used those as storages. After thinking things from a long-term perspective, she ordered another set of Heavenly Domain ounts. She listened to Ye Xiu¡¯s advice and got one of each ss. Today, their work didn¡¯t seem like scrap pickers, but transporters. They had to save some energy to defend themselves, when scrap picking in the elite battles. But now that they were scrap picking with normal yers, they didn¡¯t need to use as much effort. They went about round and round. Even Lon sh¡¯s eyes were red, when he heard of it. But no matter how red his eyes were, he wouldn¡¯t go and scrap pick. Around three monthster, he would be standing on the pro stage. Lon sh was looking forward to this very much. He clearly looked down on taking advantage of this situation to scrap pick. But seeing how God Ye Qiu was scrap picking so calmly, Lon sh could only feel inferior: a God really is a God. He¡¯s so high-profile in anything he does. This scrap picking..... f*ck, he¡¯s going back to the city. Is his inventory full already? Because it was the weekend, the wild bosses this week had all spawned. The four guilds in the alliance had benefited greatly. As a whole, it was the biggest harvest in history. The big guilds usuallypeted for these wild bosses exchanging wins. No single guild had ever monopolized so many bosses in a single week! After killing all of these wild bosses this week, each party in the alliance looked at their ounts. They discovered that even though they split each boss five ways every time, because they killed so many bosses, their profits surpassed the amount a big guild usually got. This alliance is too amazing! Each party in the alliance praised. Although the big guilds hadn¡¯t participated in thepetition for most of the wild bosses this week, their future looked sound. Even if their harvest decreased in the future, they definitely hadn¡¯t lost out this week. Just think, if they didn¡¯t have such an alliance and they took advantage while the big guilds were fighting to get a few wild bosses, it would just be the small Club guildspeting with each other instead of the big guilds. No one had a monopoly. In the end, the drops would have been split between numerous guilds. Their harvest then certainly wouldn¡¯t be as good as their current harvest. This satisfying result made these guilds hopeful for the future. They wanted Monday to hurry up ande, so they could begin killing next week¡¯s wild bosses. They understood the importance of God Ye Qiu in this alliance and ced great importance on what God Ye Qiu asked for them to do. Lon sh was currently watching the two big guilds fight it out. He noticed Lord Grim¡¯s group nimbly entering the battle, run around, and run out slowly. The weight in their inventory must definitely be slowing down their feet. Soon afterwards, he received a message from his guild: Deception has been seen. Yes. This was what Lon sh and the others were helping God Ye Qiu do. When Lon sh received this news, the other three guild leaders, Yue Ziqin, White Stream, and Martial Awareness also received this message. Just like Lon sh, they cared very much about this task! As a result, Ye Xiu quickly received the news from the four guild leaders: Deception is on. ¡°Ah!¡± Ye Xiu hastily called out to Chen Guo: ¡°Hurry up and take this load off me!!¡± Take this load off me...... was he really regarding scrap picking as transporting? Chen Guo silently cursed as her character went over. She also asked: ¡°Is there something that came up?¡± ¡°That¡¯s guy¡¯s on again.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chapter 688: Coming and Going Chapter 688: Coming and Going Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales Chen Guo knew who they were talking about. She had interacted with and learnt from Deception, so she knew he was very skilled. Of course, Chen Guo weed skilled yers, so when she heard that he was online, she quickly logged onto her ount to take the load off Ye Xiu. ¡°Where are you all? Chen Guo asked as she hastily turned on two moreputers. She was nning to log on and unload the goods of the three characters at once. She knew that the movement speed was crucial when dealing with Deception. Every time these three went out for scrap picking, their movement speed would always be hugely affected by their heavy inventories, which wouldn¡¯t be enough to deal with Deception. ¡°Unload mine first, then unload those two. Opening threeputers at once...... it¡¯s not like you can use Shadow Dance.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo ignored him as she quickly logged onto Chasing Haze and rushed to Lord Grim¡¯s position and traded away everything on Lord Grim. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Ye Xiu said before running off. Lord Grim¡¯s features were no longer unbnced. After these past several days of fruitfulbor, he naturally had high-end equipments he could use instead, even if Ye Xiu didn¡¯t change his principle of prioritising the equipment¡¯s stats over the physical appearance. However, his random matching of clothing was more civilised this time and it didn¡¯t look as absurd and ridiculous as before. After asking Lon sh about Deception¡¯s current whereabouts, Ye Xiu was a little gloomy. Judging from the information he received from the allied guilds, the direction Deception was sprinting towards might be the teleport formation . Once he teleported, who would know which city he would head towards? Furthermore, there was still a distance between Lord Grim¡¯s current position and the teleport formation. It would be impossible rush there and kill Deception before he teleported, no matter what method he used. ¡°Can you send someone to stall him?¡± Ye Xiu asked the four guild leaders. ¡°About this, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t make it in time......¡± The four guild leaders had also determined Deception¡¯s direction judging from the reports they were given. They wouldn¡¯t be able to arrange enough people to stop him before he reached the portal. ¡°Sigh......¡± Ye Xiu felt regretful. Just when an opportunity came, that guy still managed to escape. Ye Xiu only focused on the ces good for scrap picking and neglected the matter that Deception might try and teleport the moment he logged on. ¡°I won¡¯t make it in time, too, sigh.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, God. Once my message is out, no matter where that guy teleports to, as long as he¡¯s seen by our people, we¡¯ll know at once.¡± All four guild leaders replied. ¡°That would be great!¡± Ye Xiu was relieved. There was strength in having a number of people! As he was thinking, Ye Xiu had Lord Grim run towards the teleportation portal. He prepared to immediately pursue Deception the next time Deception was discovered. At least this guy was online. Based on the foundation of the four guild¡¯s yers, it might be possible to run into him. Lord Grim only travelled for a short distance before all information on Deception was lost. Deception¡¯s movement speed was too quick. Normal yers weren¡¯t able to keep track of him for a long time. While he was still on his way, he soon received another message. It came from Yue Ziqin of Conquering Clouds. Someone in their guild had noticed Deception. ¡°Where?¡± Ye Xiu hastily asked. ¡°Oak City.¡± Yue Ziqin replied. Oak City! Ye Xiu was startled. What a coincidence! Oak City was currently the closest city to Lord Grim. In this way, he didn¡¯t even have to go to the teleport formation. Why did Deception coincidentally choose to go there out of all ces? After a brief moment of thinking, Ye Xiu immediately understood. Deception targeted here because this ce was the main battlefield of Blue Brook Guild¡¯s first and second elite groups. It didn¡¯t matter whether you were in a group. It was hard to be in their league. Even fans of Blue Brook Guild would consciously avoid going here. After all, the maximum limit of a group was a hundred yers. yers that went over the limit wouldn¡¯t receive damage exemption. Fans of Blue Brook Guild were worried that they would be killed under the valiant bombarding of their own guild¡¯s elite group, instead of their opponents¡¯ attacks. Such a ce was undoubtedly an excellent ce for scrap picking. Ye Xiu¡¯s group came here to scrap pick, so it was natural that a scrap picking veteran like Deception would also make such a judgement. However, the way Deception rushed there the moment he logged on made Ye Xiu remember Deception¡¯s situation during his first encounter with him. Ye Xiu was now even more certain that this guy had alternate ounts. Even though Deception wasn¡¯t on these past few days, that didn¡¯t mean his alternate ounts were idle. However, Deception finally appeared again, so it was a given to keep an eye on him and give him a lesson. After knowing where Deception was headed, Ye Xiu immediately made a rough prediction of his route. Yue Ziqin also continued to update Ye Xiu with more information. Ye Xiu saw the direction Deception was advancing towards and confirmed his prediction. Deception was definitely headed his way. ¡°He¡¯s saved us a lot of trouble!¡± Ye Xiu was excited. Lord Grim ran back and waited. Why would he be in a hurry to run into him? It¡¯d be better to give Tang Rou and Steamed Bun a chance to unpack and guard the revival point. Because Lord Grim had emptied his inventory, Soft Mist and Steamed Bun Invasion couldn¡¯t keep up with his pace. They were currently struggling to transport their items. Chen Guo had just switched ounts to trade with the two, but before she could meet with them, Deception actually arrived first. Deception¡¯s movement speed was too quick. The yers of Conquering Clouds soon lost track of him. However, Ye Xiu was confident. He was certain Deception would pass by here. ¡°I need to find a ce to hide.¡± Ye Xiu checked his surroundings. He wasn¡¯t nning to mount a sneak attack. He was just afraid that Deception might see him from the distance and take another path. Wouldn¡¯t it be troublesome if he had to pursue him all over again? After looking around, Ye Xiu had Lord Grim hide behind a tree. He would reveal his head to peek out from time to time. ¡°Oh, Lon you¡¯re also here......¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t see Deception, but he caught a glimpse of Lon sh. ¡°Ah...... yeah......¡± Lon sh originally came here to watch the scrap picking. After the three finished scrap picking and ran off, he also left. Then, he received the new information partway through, so he wanted to follow Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim to watch the fun. In the end, he just saw Lord Grim hiding on the side of the road, preparing to mount a sneak attack..... If it were someone else, a sneak attack would be normal. However, Ye Qiu was a God, Lon couldn¡¯t bear the fact that even he needed to ambush a yer. He sympathised with Deception. He wouldn¡¯t think that he would have been caught by God. ¡°Oh, I was just passing by, passing by.¡± Lon sh said. ¡°Oh? Are you here to scrap pick as well?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Ah...... No, I¡®m just walking around......¡± Lon sh said. He wouldn¡¯t stoop so low as to scrap pick, but since God was scrap picking, he obviously couldn¡¯t reveal his disdain towards scrap picking, so he exined his actions in this way. ¡°Oh oh, if you have nothing to do, then why don¡¯t you help us? Steamed Bun and Soft Mist are in the back. They¡¯re really slow because of their heavy inventories. Since we have business to do, why don¡¯t you help us carry these items back! Help share some of the burden.¡± Ye Xiu said. This was an effortless favour. How could Lon sh say no? But the problem was...... he was a great guild leader! He would soon be the captain of a pro team and the team¡¯s boss. Now he had to do this? What was this? This was lower than scrap picking! He needed to help a scrap picker transport goods...... Lon sh felt that he should have said he was scrap picking and was going back from a sessful run! Even though Lon sh thought of this in his mind, he still did the favor. He just felt regretful because he wouldn¡¯t be able to witness the scene of a God ambushing someone. Even though Deception¡¯s movement speed was quick, he was quite far away, so Tang Rou and Steamed Bun arrived first. ¡°Hey, boss!¡± Steamed Bun greeted warmly. ¡°Hm? Lon sh helped you transport the goods, right?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Yeah! That guy could carry a lot!¡± Steamed Bun sighed. ¡°Of course, he¡¯s a Berserker, so his strength growth is very high. His equipment also has a lot of strength increases too.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I don¡¯t think my strength is inferior to anyone¡¯s.¡± Steamed Bun spoke. ¡°I was referring to the strength stat in the game......¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What a pity. If I had strength that high, I could move a lot of things.¡± Steamed Bun said. ¡°When our equipment improves in the future, you¡¯ll have lots of it.....¡± Ye Xiu said. Even though Brawlers mainly dealt physical damage, very few emphasized strength. Brawler¡¯s skills had a lot of additional effects. In order to strengthen these effects, spirit was essential. As for the specifics, that depended on the person. It was like how a Battle Mage chose between strength and intelligence. The current, most yers emphasized strength and put spirit as their secondary stat. However, high-end yers usually found their own specific stat allocations to match their styles. As for Steamed Bun...... for such a crazy guy like him, could he care about these details? Soft Mist and Steamed Bun Invasion didn¡¯t go anywhere after that. Deception dashed this way the moment he logged on and didn¡¯t switch ounts either. After reviving, he would return to the main city. It was too far to have the two go and guard the revival part. Besides, Ye Xiu reckoned that Deception was smart. He would probably log off as soon as he died and wouldn¡¯t revive again. The three hid and waited. Soon, Deception could be seen. He was moving very fast towards them. ¡°Let me jump out and scare him.¡± Steamed Bun was eager to give it a try. ¡°Don¡¯t kill him too fast, I need to ask him some questions!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh......¡± Tang Rou answered. The three waited. They originally thought that Deception would appear now. All three were straining their ears to hear his footsteps, but none of them could hear anything. Ye Xiu felt that this wasn¡¯t normal. He poked his head out to look, but Deception had disappeared. ¡°Huh? Where¡¯d he go?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Did he see your head sticking out?¡± Chen Guo was very concerned about this matter. ¡°Impossible.¡± Ye Xiu overruled the idea firmly. He knew how the game worked very well. Judging from the distance between them, it was impossible for Deception to see half of his head from behind the tree. Ye Xiu turned around to look at Steamed Bun Invasion and wondered if Steamed Bun had left any traces behind. But when he turned around to have a look, Steamed Bun was well-behaved as he hid there! ¡°That¡¯s strange. I¡¯ll go out and have a look.¡± Ye Xiu had no other choices. Had Deception logged off again? Chapter 689: Here to Ambush Chapter 689: Here to Ambush Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales The three came out from their hiding ce. They looked around, but didn¡¯t see any signs of Deception. ¡°Let¡¯s go over and take a look.¡± Ye Xiu said. Lord Grim walked forward. Soft Mist and Steamed Bun Invasion followed covering his left and right. ¡°Maybe he went to use the restroom?¡± Steamed Bun guessed. Even though it would be another escape, it really was a possibility. ¡°In any case, he logged off here, no? Should we stay here and camp this ce then?¡± Tang Rou asked. Steamed Bun had experience in other games. Tang Rou couldn¡¯t really be considered a noob anymore. She began ying Glory in December ofst year. It was now June, so half a year had passed. Games were usually pretty easy to get into, but difficult to master. Glory was the same. Otherwise, there would be no difference in skill levels between pro yers and normal yers. Tang Rou had yed for six months already. She spent most of her time in the game too. If she were still a noob after all that time, she¡¯d beughed at to death. It just took a long time to level up in Glory. In half a year, most yers wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the Heavenly Domain. From this perspective, the Heavenly Domain yers might think people, who had only yed for a half a year, were still beginners, but Tang Rou clearly didn¡¯t belong in this category. Her skill level had already been enough to crush most normal yers before she had even started ying the game. It was mainly herck of knowledge and game sense that made her a noob. Now that half a year had passed, how could she not have more knowledge and game sensepared to before? ¡°Waiting won¡¯t do.....¡± Ye Xiu said. They were just three people. If they were going to wait, they couldn¡¯t be the ones doing it. Should he allow the big guilds to continue helping him? Just when Ye Xiu was thinking about this, he saw something sh. He immediately turned his camera and saw Deception jump out from who knows where. Deception quickly formed a seal, which Ye Xiu recognized as Shadow Dance, but he was a bit at a loss: why did this guy suddenly take the initiative to attack them? Was his brain broken? Around ten shadow clones pounced towards them. Ye Xiu could tell that this was an attack. What trump card had Deception grasped? He clearly saw all three of them, yet he actually dared to attack? Ye Xiu didn¡¯t understand, but Deception had already arrived. How could he be polite? He swiped his mouse and his cursor hovered urately on a shadow clone. With a beautiful swing, Lord Grim switched his Myriad Manifestations Umbre into its spear form, which pierced through a clone. Then, he switched forms again, changing it into its gun form. He leapt backwards, while firing. The same time that the shadow clone was hit, Lord Grim quickly Aerial Fired backwards and escaped from the encirclement of shadow clones. ¡°Retreat first.¡± Ye Xiu said to Tang Rou and Steamed Bun. Deception¡¯s unusual boldness puzzled Ye Xiu. Unable to predict what strange method Deception had in store, it was best to be on the cautious side. Tang Rou and Steamed Bun wanted to retreat, but they weren¡¯t able to do so as easily as Ye Xiu could. Ye Xiu just looked like he had killed the nearest shadow clones and then leapt back with an Aerial Fire. But in reality, he had looked around to clearly see where every shadow clone was arranged to see the focal point of Deception¡¯s attack and to figure out the most optimal direction to break out of the encirclement. Most normal yers wouldn¡¯t have the awareness to do all of that. When Tang Rou and Steamed Bun tried to retreat, they did it in a more forceful manner. They weren¡¯t beingpletely brainless though. They each took off in opposite directions. This way, unless Deception could push both of them back to their original spots, if the two rushed forward, he wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with both sides. Shadow Dance had a limited range! When Ye Xiu looked at the situation, he knew that if Deception wanted to have both of them stay within Shadow Dance¡¯s range, it wasn¡¯t going to be a possibility. Tang Rou was so fierce! Her spear danced about with light, dark, fire, ice, and neutral chasers circling behind her. Deception threw all of his shadow clones at her to keep her, but this only gave her more opportunities to create chasers. Chasers were a huge feature of Battle Mages. Even though they mainly dealt magic damage, because of the buffs given by the chasers, even a strength-oriented Battle Mage like Tang Rou couldn¡¯t ignore their importance. Tang Rou had yed Glory for so long already. She was extremely familiar with chasers at this point. Right now, she was using all sorts of methods to create chasers in order to break out of this encirclement. Every time she hit a target, a chaser would also hit the target. At the same time, another chaser would be created. This loop continued. For Battle Mages, this was called Chaser Flow. There were yers, who specifically geared their skill levels towards this ystyle. They would give up on using a spear and battle staff. Instead, they chose to use magic wands. Magic wands had high attack speed, high magic damage, and gave intelligence bonuses. Battle Mages, who specialized in Chaser Flow, stacked intelligence to increase the damage of their chasers. This sort of extremely specific ystyle didn¡¯t exist in the pro scene because there were quite a lot of restrictions to chasers. For one, chasers could only be produced by hitting the target with a certain skill. The chaser also had to hit the target. The amount of damage that a chaser could do, even when stacking intelligence, couldn¡¯tpare to a powerful high-level skill, so the burst it did wasn¡¯t enough. As a result, in the pro scene, Chaser Flow was just a technique. It was rarely used as a main ystyle. Ye Xiu had obviously told Tang Rou about this before. However, using Chaser Flow to break out of the Shadow Dance encirclement was a very good choice. Chasers continuously flew out. The colors of the five different types of chasers were all different. Their explosions made a colorful mess out of Deception¡¯s shadow clones. The most terrifying part was that chaser damage was added in thebo count. Andbos activated the Battle Mage awakening skill: Battle Spirit. A faint golden glow soon emerged around Soft Mist. As herbo count increased, the golden color grew more and more prominent. The shadow clones from Shadow Dance actually became helpers for Soft Mist to umtebos. ¡°What is he doing?¡± Ye Xiu was puzzled. He was waiting for Deception toe out with some sort of big move, but all he did was use Shadow Dance, giving Soft Mist the opportunity to build up Battle Spirit. If this continued, how was he going to run? His shadow dance was being ripped apart by Tang Rou. No..... ripped apart was being too polite. He was practically assisting Soft Mist! Tang Rou clearly understood this point. She felt like there was no need to run from this Shadow Dance. In the end, she was just pretending to break out of the encirclement. She stood there, killing the shadow clonesing at her. Finally...... The shadow clones all disappeared. They hadn¡¯t been killed, nor had the skill duration passed. Deception cancelled the skill himself. He was clearly aware that his Shadow Dance was a mistake. How did things turn out like this? Ye Xiu really wanted to interview that guy. When Steamed Bun saw the annoying clones disappear, he was even more brave than Tang Rou and threw a brick at him. How could Deception be hit by such a simple and crude move? He stepped to the side and used a Shadow Clone Technique. His character instantly moved a distance away. It seemed like he wanted to run now? What was this guy doing? Ye Xiu chased after him with Lord Grim, while wondering. Steamed Bun chased after him enthusiastically, while shouting: ¡°Punk, don¡¯t run! To think you¡¯d actually hide and ambush us!!¡± Hide and ambush us!? Ye Xiu suddenly came to a realization after hearing Steamed Bun¡¯s shout. Lord Grim chased after him. Tang Rou and Steamed Bun also followed along. Their equipment had gone up a tier again. Deception¡¯s movement speed was no longer anything amazing to them. Lord Grim kept on pestering him with long-ranged attacks. Steamed Bun Invasion threw a brick at him from time to time too. Deception was greatly impacted by theirbined efforts. He couldn¡¯t run straight and had to zigzag around. In the end, the three caught up. Lord Grim stabbed forth with a Circle Swing, when ¡°hu¡±, his Myriad Manifestations Umbre didn¡¯t even hit yet and Deception wasunched into the air. Soft Mist had used a Circle Swing first. ¡°No need to fight over him!¡± Ye Xiu urged. He didn¡¯t want to kill Deception. He was afraid Tang Rou would instantly kill him again. Circle Swing waspleted and Deception crashed into the ground. Soft Mist¡¯s spear pulled away. Deception immediately tried to get up, when Steamed Bun Invasion grabbed a brick and mmed it into his character¡¯s head. ¡°To think you¡¯d be so fierce and actually attack us!¡± Ye Xiu said and had Lord Grim shoot at Deception twice. Ye Xiu had figured out Deception¡¯s intentions. That guy had actually tried to ambush them. These past few days, Deception hadn¡¯t been online, but how could a scrap picker like him not be busy during this opportune period of time? He clearly had more than one ount. He had used those alternate ounts to scrap pick. They were all scrap picking experts and picked areas good for scrap picking. Today, Deception had seen Ye Xiu and the others in this Blue Brook Guild battlefield on his alternate ount. Every time the three of them scrap picked. They woulde out with their inventories full. With such heavy weight, their character¡¯s movement speed, attack speed, and jump stat would be heavily impacted. Deception was aware of this point, so he switched ounts to try and ambush them. He had run over, not to scrap pick. He had the same idea as Ye Xiu. He wanted to ambush them. Hadn¡¯t he been hiding there, waiting for Ye Xiu¡¯s group toe, so he could attack? It was just that after awhile, Deception quickly realized that something wasn¡¯t right. How could these guys be so nimble, if they had such full inventories? When Deception realized his mistake, how could he not try and run? Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He had been nning on letting that guy know their might. Who would have thought that he would be so brave. As soon as he saw that there was an opportunity, he ran over alone to mount a sneak attack. Unfortunately, if he wasn¡¯t alone and had friends that could give him updates, he might have known that Ye Xiu¡¯s group had quickly unloaded their inventories shortly after he had logged on. Chapter 690: Do You Have Any Willpower? Chapter 690: Do You Have Any Willpower? Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales ¡°How bold!¡± Ye Xiu praised. The three arranged themselves into a triangr formation with Deception in the center. ¡°Yeah, extremely daring.¡± Steamed Bun Invasion threw a handful of sand at him. ¡°Confident too! Did you actually think that you could beat all three of us, even if we were weighed down by all the stuff in our inventories?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You made a mistake. A very big mistake.¡± Steamed Bun remarked. ¡°That¡¯s why I say that ying an MMO on your own is very difficult.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°That¡¯smon sense. Don¡¯t you even know that?¡± Steamed Bun said. The two chattered and chattered, but Deception wasn¡¯t listening. He turned his viewpoint slightly, examining their positions. With the two talking so much, it felt like there was an opportunity that he would be able to exploit. It was hard to avoid losing focus when talking. Charge! Deception formed the hand seals for the Underground Tunneling Technique to hide underground. However, Lord Grim and Soft Mist reacted quickly using their spears. Practically the moment he dug into the ground, their spears stabbed him, fishing Deception out and throwing him back above ground. ¡°You still dare to run!¡± Steamed Bun was furious as he threw a brick at him. While Deception was in a dizzy state..... ¡°Have you been busy scrap picking recently?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°......¡± Deception didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°How was your harvest?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°.....¡± Still no answer. ¡°Last time, I wasn¡¯t able to finish talking by the time you died...... have you given any thought to what I said over the past few days? What do you think about joining our team?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°......¡± Deception still didn¡¯t reply. ¡°He¡¯s asking you a question!!!¡± Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s Brick was off cooldown, so he threw another one. ¡°Is he even there anymore?¡± Ye Xiu mumbled. Lord Grim smacked him with his umbre. Deception fell to the ground. ¡°Sigh.¡± Ye Xiu sighed, ¡°He¡¯s not a coward. Why does he have so little willpower though? He gives up so easily.¡± Lord Grim began attacking Deception. Deception simply didn¡¯t make any movement. He hadn¡¯t actually left hisputer this time. He really felt quite depressed at Ye Xiu¡¯sment. He had no way of beating them! What was he supposed to do? To say he had no willpower... He frequently had toy low in hiding ces, waiting until an opportunity presented itself, restraining himself from making any impulsive moves. How could that be called having no willpower? Deception, who had given up resisting, was quickly killed. From start to finish, he hadn¡¯t said a single word. After reviving, he decided to log off and switch ounts. He took up his cover and began to scrap picking again, but that disappointment in his heart...... he thought he would have been able to take revenge with that ambush. Instead, he was surrounded and killed. Apart from disappointment, what else did he be feeling? ¡®This guy......¡± Ye Xiu was a bit helpless. It was hard tomunicate with Deception. ¡°Talk nicely! Every time you see him, you kill him.¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°I don¡¯t even know if he¡¯s still logged in or not. If he logged off, if I don¡¯t kill him, he¡¯ll disappear after awhile. If he realized that had happened, wouldn¡¯t heugh at us and call us idiots? I can¡¯t allow him to be so happy.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Then how are we going to do this?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°We¡¯ll just have to slowly wear him out!¡± Ye Xiu said. He was clearly prepared for a long drawn-out battle. Deception was too different from normal yers. He wasn¡¯t interested at all in the professional scene. He wasn¡¯t different in a simple sense like Steamed Bun was either. Pulling him into the team was very difficult. Why else had so many guilds given up? Deception was an incredibly skilled yer. He wasn¡¯t like Little Cold Hands who needed someone like Ye Xiu to dig out his hidden potential. A talent like Deception was someone the big guilds certainly wanted to recruit. He wasn¡¯t just someone useful to the guild, but a potential recruit for a pro team. Even so, he still wandered around alone. It could be seen that whatever recruiting methods the guilds attempted towards him didn¡¯t work. Deception was truly a difficult person to deal with. The three yers continued their scrap picking. With Blue Brook Guild¡¯s elite group sweeping the field, the equipment piled up like a mountain. More and more scrap pickers gathered. Beggars can¡¯t be choosers, but Ye Xiu¡¯s group was more picky. They wouldn¡¯t even look at normal equipment and only picked up the best equipment they could find. After scrap picking for a while, Lord Grim suddenly stopped. Ye Xiu adjusted his viewpoint and looked ahead. Amidst the fierce battlefield, a lone Assassin was nimbly moving about, dodging all sorts of attacks, while choosing which equipment to pick up. Yes, choosing. This person was actually the same as Ye Xiu¡¯s group. He only picked the most outstanding equipment. Common equipment wouldn¡¯t enter his eyes. And the way he picked up equipment was very bold. In a fierce battlefield, very few yers dared to charge through the field. There was a limit to not being afraid of death. Rushing into the battlefield like that was practically the same as rushing to your death. That Assassin ran around and quickly traveled through the field. From the number of times, he crouched down to pick up an item, it seemed like his harvest was quite good. ¡°Is it that guy?¡± Ye Xiu thought to himself. Deception¡¯s alternate ount must be scrap picking in this area. If not, he wouldn¡¯t have known their whereabouts. Bumping into him here was a possibility,.and his scrap picking skills were very outstanding. Even if this person wasn¡¯t Deception, he was still quite an expert! Ye Xiu thought about it and had Lord Grim head over. After that Assassin ran out of the battlefield, he suddenly saw Lord Grim running towards him. His footsteps suddenly haltered. This small detail didn¡¯t escape Ye Xiu¡¯s eyes. He was now certain that this person was Deception¡¯s alternate. After failing his ambush, he decided to switch to his alternate ount and keep scrap picking. ¡°Steamed Bun, Little Tang!!¡± Ye Xiu shouted as Lord Grim began sprinting. Those two were having a very fun time, picking up items, when they heard Ye Xiu call out to them. They turned to look and saw Lord Grim rushing towards an Assassin called Not White. Tang Rou immediately understood the situation. It was hard to know if Steamed Bun did or not. In any case, he followed Soft Mist and ran over. Chasing after someone in a chaotic battle was much harder. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t hurry and act. He just made sure to keep the Assassin within his field of view. Deception¡¯s Assassin had much worse equipmentpared to his Ninja. His movement speed wasn¡¯t as fast. He was only able to not get caught by relying on his surroundings. Deception clearly understood this, so he didn¡¯t run outside of the battlefield and stayed inside. Ye Xiu said he had no willpower. Now this guy seemed to be refuting, saying that he would persevere. It would be hard to shrug his pursuers off by running around like this, so it would be a test to see who would lose their patience first. Let¡¯s see who can persevere longer! Deception thought, when a sword light suddenly shed towards him. A random attacking at him wasn¡¯t anything strange amidst this type of battlefield. Deception yed his Assassin quite well and immediately jumped up. He jumped again in mid-air, using an Assassin¡¯s unique Air Jump to dodge the sword light. Scrap pickers like him had no rtion with the battle. Even though they were annoying, the battle was so fierce that no one paid attention to them. Usually, if someone noticed a scrap picker, he would attack, but if he didn¡¯t hit the scrap picker, then he wouldn¡¯t bother trying again .Very few people would continue chasing after one. As a result, Deception didn¡¯t pay too much attention to this attack. After dodging it, he continued to run. Who would have thought that as soon as hended, another sword light would fly towards him? The other side actually attacked him after missing the first time. Usually, Deception wouldn¡¯t be afraid, but there were three scary people chasing after him from behind! A second of hesitation could carve his death in stone. Thus, Deception didn¡¯t dodge it. He took the attack and attacked to try force the opponent backwards in an attempt to create a gap for himself to escape. Who would have thought that the opponent would have the same thoughts as him? The opponent didn¡¯t block his Double Stab and ate the attack. This guy was nning on sticking to him, whether he died or not! Deception panicked. He didn¡¯t have the time to fight with this guy! This opponent was quite skilled too! His opponent wasn¡¯t someone who could be shrugged off that easily, especially since he was being so shameless and running at him without regard for his life. This brief dy was enough for Lord Grim to catch up. Deception still hadn¡¯t been able to escape from his current entanglement yet! ¡°Thanks! Go on with your work!¡± Ye Xiu thanked the de Master for helping him as he closed in on Deception¡¯s Assassin. ¡°What did this guy do to offend you?¡± Blue River asked. ¡°Ha ha, he caught my attention!¡± Ye Xiuughed, as he entangled Deception. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim had the equipment advantage over Deception¡¯s Assassin. How could he not win this fight? Without Tang Rou and Steamed Bun needing to help, Deception was beaten up. By the time the two arrived, the fight was already about to end. This was under the situation, where attacks would asionally fly towards them too. ¡°Did you think that switching to an alternate ount would make a difference?¡± Ye Xiu grinned. He was certain that his person was Deception. Why else would he run? Even if they were foes as people of the same trade, scrap pickers wouldn¡¯t go so far as to run as soon as they saw each other. ¡°Don¡¯t scrap pick! Come with me and y in the Professional Alliance!¡± Ye Xiu smiled. ¡°Shut up!¡± Deception didn¡¯t log off this time. He clenched his teeth and struggled. He even activated Life-Risking Strike. But the attack didn¡¯t hit. The fight ended without any suspense. Lord Grim easily killed him. With a crash, a bunch of items dropped as if a boss had died. ¡°You got quite a lot of stuff!¡± Ye Xiu was moved. It was as if he had killed a boss as he picked up all the equipment on the ground. The equipment on Deception himself wasn¡¯t anything noteworthy. He hade to scrap pick, so he had a lot of stuff in his inventory. This time, he dropped a lot of equipment. They were all high quality equipment that Deception had specifically chosen. Now, Ye Xiu took it all. Amidst the fierce battlefield, Blue River wasn¡¯t able to clearly hear what the two were talking about. All he saw was Lord Grim kill him off and pick up all of the equipment that dropped. F*ck...... he¡¯s stealing from people of the same trade? The scrap picking business is really cruel....... Chapter 691: That’s Not How You Scrap Pick Chapter 691: That¡¯s Not How You Scrap Pick Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales Blue River¡¯s Blue Bridge Spring Snow was one of Blue Brook Guild¡¯s Five Great Experts. Him being a part of Blue Brook Guild¡¯s elite group wasn¡¯t anything unusual. Even though he hated how the guilds were always trying to deceive one another, Blue River was still a loyal Team Blue Rain fan. This was something that had never changed. Team Blue Rain had been crushed by Team Samsara in the finals. Blue River also needed some way to vent his emotions. PK war? In the minds of guild leaders like Changing Spring, this was something that would only result in injury. It was best to avoid it if possible. However, in Blue River¡¯s heart, he wanted to participate in this unnecessary war. There were no schemes or nning required. All he had to do was curse at Samsara and start hacking away. As a result, Blue River was very eager to fight. His original reason for taking up heavy responsibilities in the guild was to support Team Blue Rain, but he had since be tired of such work. Fighting mindlessly was an activity that he happily weed. He didn¡¯t need to consider things from a long-term perspective. He didn¡¯t need to consider the guild¡¯s interests when he fought like this. He didn¡¯t need to think about whether this was good or bad for the team. By releasing his pent up emotions, he could show his passionate support for the team. However, he still had to go along with the elite group, so he hadn¡¯t encountered any troubles during the fighting. Their group swept away everyone in their path. And from their group chat, he knew that Samsara¡¯s elite group was doing the same on the other side of the battlefield. Blue River impatiently wanted to fight them, but in his heart, he knew that the guild wouldn¡¯t allow for such a confrontation to happen. The much more dedicated Changing Spring kept his rationale. He set an example as the leader of the guild, while avoiding real confrontations to preserve the guild¡¯s strength. Samsara clearly had the same thoughts. Blue River didn¡¯t know whether Changing Spring had kept in contact with Samsara¡¯s Three Realms Six Paths. In any case, the elite groups of the two guilds seemed to not know that the other existed and focused on exerting all their strength to bully the normal members of the opposing guild. How boring...... Blue River thought to himself. Once one became a core elite member of the guild, could that still be considered as ying the game anymore? Truthfully, Blue River felt like he had been bound because of his support for the team. If he didn¡¯t do these tasks, it felt like he wasn¡¯t doing enough to support his team. Blue River¡¯s support for the team had never changed, but he really didn¡¯t like that feeling. I¡¯m not suitable for ying in a guild..... Blue River was killing Samsara fans to vent his anger, while sighing to himself in sorrow. At this moment, he saw Lord Grim¡¯s group chasing someone. Their target just happened to pass him. Blue River saw that he wasn¡¯t from Blue Brook Guild, so he attacked him. Lord Grim soon caught up, ended that person¡¯s life, and picked up all the equipment that dropped. This scene made Blue River speechless. ¡°Not White..... Remember this name.¡± Ye Xiu said to Tang Rou and Steamed Bun. Blue River¡¯s Blue Bridge Spring Snow hadn¡¯t even left yet. He shuddered when he heard these words. How did this guy manage to offend God Ye Qiu? Because he was scrap picking? What a deep grudge! They were going to imprint his name into their minds just because of that? Ye Xiu also messaged the four allied guild leaders to help him take note of this character. When he turned around, he saw that Blue Bridge Spring Snow was still standing there. Blue Bridge Spring Snow was currently located in the midst of the Blue Brook Guild elite groups. Quite a few Blue Brook Guild yers noticed Lord Grim, including their guild leader, Changing Spring. ¡°What¡¯s he doing here?¡± Changing Spring began to feel fearful. For Changing Spring, nothing ever good happened whenever Lord Grim appeared. Seeing Blue Bridge Spring Snow talking with that guy, Changing Spring didn¡¯t hesitate to ask Blue River. ¡°He¡¯s just here to scrap pick.....¡± Blue River replied to his guild leader. Scrap pick...... Quite a few people were waiting for an answer, most of which were experts like Ice of Dawn and Chilling Nightfall. They were like their guild leader. Whenever they saw Lord Grim¡¯s name, the first thought that came to mind was: not good! As for what was not good, wasn¡¯t that being asked right now? But this answer made them think deeply. How would scrap picking affect their guild? Blue Brook Guild clearly had a bad impression of Ye Xiu. In any case, whenever they saw him, they were certain that he was up to no good. As for how exactly this was bad for them, they needed to go find out. ¡°Scrap pick?¡± At this moment, a witness, who saw that scene, began speaking, ¡°How is that scrap picking? Isn¡¯t he just stealing?¡± This witness quickly described the scene that he had just seen. F*ck! All of the experts were rmed. He wasn¡¯t picking up scraps, but directly stealing instead? The old experts with top quality equipment immediately became uneasy. How could they be opponents for God Ye Qiu? Who could actually stop him? ¡°It¡¯s just three people! They can¡¯t be looking to attack us, can they?¡± Someone said. ¡°We can¡¯t be careless!¡± Changing Spring said in a solemn voice. There were two hundred elite yers, who could be considered peak experts of the Heavenly Domain, facing Ye Xiu¡¯s group of three, yet they were the ones who were actually worried. They felt that their worries werepletely deserved too. They weren¡¯t ashamed at all. Blue Brook Guild had beenpletely eaten up by the shadow in their hearts. But after Ye Xiu spoke to Blue River for a bit, the three characters left. Everyone in Blue Brook Guild heaved sighs of relief, but they soon discovered that he hadn¡¯t gone far. Of course Ye Xiu¡¯s group wouldn¡¯t go far. They were here to pick up scraps. Blue Brook Guild¡¯s elite group swept away everything in their path, killing people and littering the floor with equipment. Of course, scrap pickers would hang around nearby. However, most scrap pickers picked up equipment when the other side wasn¡¯t paying attention. They would rush over to pick up the equipment, run, and perhaps die. No one was as arrogant as Ye Xiu¡¯s group. They just calmly followed the elite group from a short distance away. They didn¡¯t think that their movements would put Blue Brook Guild under a huge amount of pressure. He still hasn¡¯t left! He still hasn¡¯t left! Why isn¡¯t he leaving? Blue Brook Guild would fight for a bit and then turn around to check. All they saw was Lord Grim¡¯s group following them closely, which added to their fluster. Everyone was worried that the other side had targeted them. The other side was probably waiting for them to get low before attacking, right? As a result, the healers were very busy. Everyone was shouting ¡°HEAL HEAL HEAL!!!¡± But when the healers went to heal, what was there to heal? Their had only health dropped five percent and they were crying for their life! What was wrong with them? ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why has Blue Brook Guild suddenly slowed down?¡± Ye Xiu had no idea what was happening, so he criticized them for being so slow. Little did he know that it was because of him. It¡¯s over. They¡¯ve definitely locked onto us! Look. They¡¯re even following us wherever we go! Blue Brok Guild¡¯s elite group kept on killing, but those three kept following them like ghosts. This was simr to the saying: death is nothing to be afraid of. Waiting for death to arrive was what was scary. Right now, Blue Brook Guild¡¯s elite group felt like they were waiting for death to arrive. ¡°Why are they bullying us!!¡± Changing Spring couldn¡¯t bear it. He had to endure a lot over these past two days. He was Blue Brook Guild¡¯s leader and a huge fan of Team Blue Rain. How could he be happy seeing Team Blue Rain lose so tragically? He wanted to let out his emotions too, but he had to control himself. He had to consider things from a management perspective and couldn¡¯t give in to his heart¡¯s desires. After all, he wasn¡¯t purely a fan anymore. Changing Spring couldn¡¯t bear having Lord Grim¡¯s group of three following them around like ghosts. Isn¡¯t he just a God? What¡¯s there to be afraid of? It¡¯s just three people. We have two hundred. Why should we be afraid of you? ¡°Everyone, up!¡± Changing Spring grinded his teeth and gave the order. Many of the people in the guild were still afraid, but with the order given, they had to follow the order as the elite group, even if they were afraid. As a result, Blue Brook Guild¡¯s yers turned around and charged at Ye Xiu¡¯s group. ¡°Huh? What¡¯s this.....¡± Ye Xiu stared nkly. Why was Blue Brook Guild suddenly charging at them? What were they trying to do? ¡°Careful!¡± Ye Xiu had his suspicions about the other side¡¯s intentions, but he couldn¡¯t understand why. Ye Xiu¡¯s thought the process was a bit wrong. He thought that he was scrap picking like everyone else, but who scrap picked with such high profile? This type of scrap picking put Blue Brook Guild under a lot of pressure! Bang! When Blue Brook Guild¡¯s first attack came out, their intentions werepletely exposed. ¡°What?¡± Tang Rou was puzzled, but she was excited, hearing this. This girl didn¡¯t like to scrap pick, but a fight was good. Blue Brook Guild¡¯s yers, equipment, and skill were all at the top of the game. They could be considered as powerful opponents. Tang Rou really wanted to fight them to see how much she had progressed. ¡°Hurry up and run!¡± But instead, she heard Ye Xiu order for a retreat. Tang Rou didn¡¯t have the experience to examine the other side¡¯s strength, but Ye Xiu did though. Three people against two hundred elites was impossible. Breaking through an encirclement or aplishing some other purpose was still possible, but a fight to the death wasn¡¯t. ¡°Let¡¯s just fight for a bit....¡± Tang Rou didn¡¯t want to leave. Ye Xiu thought about it again. Right! Fighting shouldn¡¯t be a problem. At worst, they would die and lose some of the equipment they had picked up and some experience. Their opponents were all experts in the game. They would be good practice targets. After thinking about it, Ye Xiu replied: ¡°Mm, then you guys go and fight. I¡¯ll transport your equipment. Hurry up and trade with me.¡± Blue Brook Guild was closing in. Ye Xiu¡¯s group ran, whilepleting the trade. The two gave the equipment on themselves and the ones in their inventory to Lord Grim. ¡°Okay, go ahead! Good luck!¡± Ye Xiu encouraged them. He felt a bit distracted too. This sort of feeling was like sending his team members off onto the stage! ¡°Senior, you go ahead first. We¡¯ll protect you!¡± Steamed Bun shouted heroically. As expected, he had thepletely wrong idea. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t try to exin to him. His Lord Grim continued to run away, while Soft Mist and Steamed Bun Invasion turned around afterpleting the trades and charged resolutely towards Blue Brook Guild¡¯s two hundred yers. Chapter 692: Did I Scare You Guys? Chapter 692: Did I Scare You Guys? Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales Lord Grim¡¯s group looked as if they were nning to run, which allowed Blue Brook Guild feel more at ease. Blue Brook Guild wasn¡¯t dead set on killing them, so forcing them to run away was good enough. Who would have thought that their moment of ease wouldn¡¯t evenst five seconds. After running for a bit, Soft Mist and Steamed Bun Invasion suddenly turned around and charged at them. As for Lord Grim, he simply nced at them for a brief second. Then, he turned tail and ran, appearing cold and indifferent towards the situation. Are we screwed? Blue Brook Guild began to panic again..... In the end, Soft Mist and Steamed Bun Invasion died. Two yers beating two hundred wasn¡¯t even a remote possibility. Especially since one of the two came looking for a fight, while the other was there to ¡°protect senior¡±. They charged forward in a very direct manner without any sort of tactics. In the end, the two were swallowed up by the sea of Blue Brook Guild yers. When Blue Brook Guild saw the two corpses, they were shocked. They looked all around them and even checked the sky too. That¡¯s it? There were no reinforcements? No ambushes? No follow up? No trouble was brought to them? They just got killed like that? While Blue Brook Guild was at a loss, Soft Mist and Steamed Bun Invasion revived at the city, waiting to meet up with Lord Grim. Both of them had lost experience as well as a piece of equipment. These were all trivial matters though. When the three convened, Ye Xiuughed out loud and asked: ¡°How was that?¡± ¡°Senior, as long as you¡¯re fine, it¡¯s okay!¡± Steamed Bun still thought it had all been to protect Ye Xiu. ¡°There were..... A bit too many opponents.¡± Tang Rou had to admit it. Against so many opponents, no matter how skilled you were, it wouldn¡¯t be possible. When she charged over, her chasers flew around everywhere, showing their might. She was in such a frenzy that Blue Brook Guild seemed like they didn¡¯t dare to get close to her. Her Battle Spirit quickly reached the seventh stage. But following afterwards...... they just kept their distance. Blue Brook Guild had long-ranged sses. All of them open fired and Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist couldn¡¯t even get close to them before she died. Steamed Bun Invasion was pretty much the same. He charged forward and then died soon afterwards. In the end, the two weren¡¯t even able to kill a single Blue Brook Guild yer. ¡°Trying to fight against so many people in a head-on collision obviously isn¡¯t possible. In that sort of situation, you have to use everything you have, utilizing guerri warfare, and finding opportunities to kill them off one by one.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Mm.¡± Tang Rou nodded her head. After trying it once, she now knew that it definitely wasn¡¯t possible to beat them in a head-on fight. She didn¡¯t n on trying again either. She didn¡¯t like losing, but that didn¡¯t mean she was stupid. Tang Rou could clearly distinguish between what was possible and what wasn¡¯t. ¡°There¡¯s a prerequisite for using this method to deal with two hundred yers though. They have to be willing to y with you.¡± Ye Xiu said, ¡°Originally, they were very willing to do so, but now, it seems like they don¡¯t n on concerning themselves with us anymore. Their sudden attack today was quite unexpected.¡± Ye Xiu was aware of the change in attitudes from the guilds. When he had first entered the Heavenly Domain, they pursued him without any hesitation, but after a few tries, the thunder and rain lessened until it became peaceful. Ye Xiu knew that the guilds hadn¡¯t done any negotiations or anything. Their attitudes just eventually shifted to their current one. Ye Xiu had friended Blue Rain¡¯s character just moments ago. He sent a message over to ask: ¡°What¡¯s going on with you guys?¡± ¡°You guys kept following us. It put us under a lot of pressure.¡± Blue River replied. ¡°Nonsense. We were just there to scrap pick. If we don¡¯t follow you, who do we follow?¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Is shooing away scrap pickers anything weird?¡± Blue River felt a bit speechless. When had scrap picking ever been something righteous?! Did he not know that scrap pickers were even more annoying than flies? Why is he using us as if we¡¯re in the wrong? ¡°You¡¯ll regret it.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Is that a threat?¡± Blue River asked. ¡°No. I¡¯m just giving you a heads up. Just wait for it!¡± Ye Xiu said. Blue River suddenly became a bit nervous. It wasn¡¯t a secret that God Ye Qiu had created a four guild alliance. Right now, Samsara and Blue Brook Guild were fighting because of the finals. The other guilds and fans weren¡¯t participating. Hearing these words from him, was he nning on bringing the four guilds into the fight to wipe them out? Was he actually nning on stealing from us? F*ck. Is another cmity going to befall us? If he had known earlier, Blue River was certain the guild would let the three scrap pickers follow them and endure the pressure. Their elite group didn¡¯t want to suffer too many losses, now they had offended someone, who was about to forcefully rob from them..... Blue River didn¡¯t dare dy. He immediately notified Changing Spring. When Changing Spring heard his words, he also started to panic. Their elite group only had two hundred yers. If the four guild alliance gathered all of their troops, they definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to resist! Even more so with someone like God Ye Qiu leading the enemy troops. ¡°Hurry up and call for help!¡± Changing Spring ordered. Big guilds had a huge numbers of yers. Changing Spring hastily called for reinforcements. Originally, there were only two elite groups fighting. Now, there was a third, fourth, fifth, sixth...... all the way until there were ten groups. Changing Spring still felt uneasy. Who knew how many troops the four guilds could muster? Samsara suddenly received information about Blue Brook Guild gathering a huge number of troops. They suddenly felt uneasy too. Both sides had been avoiding each other, but that was just a tacit agreement. They hadn¡¯t made any concrete agreement. Was Blue Brook Guild suddenly amassing troops to fight us? Samsara obviously felt worry. They were Blue Brook Guild¡¯s only enemy right now! ¡°We can¡¯t be careless right now! Call for reinforcements!¡± Samsara¡¯s guild leader Three Realms Six Paths hastily gave the order. Samsara started to gather troops too. One, two, three, four, all the way until ten groups were called. ¡°Something big¡¯s about to happen.¡± Wei Chen¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°We¡¯ve suddenly started gathering our troops together. It seems like we¡¯re nning on fighting a huge battle with Blue Brook Guild?¡± Wei Chen may have held the title of the second elite group¡¯s leader, his rise had been abrupt. It was because of his talent that he was able to rise to the step so quickly. Samsara still didn¡¯t ce too much trust in him. As a result, even though he lead an elite group, Wei Chen wasn¡¯t a core member of the guild yet. Every day, he received messages telling him what to do. As for what the purpose was, he had no idea. ¡°Is that so? How amazing. Where are you nning on fighting? We should get ready.¡± Ye Xiu said. The guild elites had been avoiding each other, leading to worse profitspared to thest few days. Now that a huge battle was about to erupt, Ye Xiu wanted to seize this opportunity. ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. I¡¯m still waiting for orders!¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°Really? Then should I ask Blue Brook Guild?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Huh? You can do that? Then go ask.¡± Wei Chen was surprised. He thought that Ye Xiu was a devil in the guild¡¯s eyes. It was quite unexpected that he could get his hand on such important information from the higher ups of the guild. As he said this, he went over to look at who Ye Xiu was messaging. ¡°What¡¯s going on? You¡¯re about to start a huge battle with Samsara?¡± Ye Xiu asked Blue River¡¯s Blue Bridge Spring Snow. ¡°What?¡± Blue River was puzzled. ¡°What? You don¡¯t know? Samsara¡¯s started gathering their troops!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°WHAT?!¡± Blue River jumped up in fright. He immediately informed Changing Spring. Changing Spring already knew: ¡°Yes, I already got the news. Samsara¡¯s gathered around ten groups together. They seem to be making a move.¡± What are they trying to do? Blue Brook Guild was fervently discussing with one another. Samsara was fervently discussing this question too. This situation made Blue River feel like something wasn¡¯t right. Even though he detested this sort of fight, the fight had once againe to him. After thinking about it for a bit, he suddenly thought of something: ¡°Could this be some sort of scheme that Ye Qiu came up with?¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± When this came out, many people suddenly became frightened. ¡°Not only is this guy gathering troops from the four guilds, but he¡¯s also pulling Samsara into this? No wonder Samsara suddenly became so confident and actually started to gather troops to fight us.¡± Blue Brook Guild¡¯s core members were discussing with each other. ¡°This is going to be difficult to deal with! Sh*t! That b*stard. He wants to loot a burning house!¡± Changing Spring cursed. The onlookers weren¡¯t sure if he was cursing at Ye Qiu or Samsara. Then again, both of them should be cursed. Both of them were b*stards! This deduction hade from Blue River¡¯s guess, but Blue River felt that something still wasn¡¯t right. If this was Ye Qiu¡¯s doing, then his message was a bit strange! It didn¡¯t seem to make any sense. Right when he was thinking, Lord Grim messaged: ¡°Are you guys going to make a move?¡± ¡°Make what move?¡± Blue River asked back. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to make a move against Samsara?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Blue River was bing more and more confused. ¡°It seems like Samsara took the initiative.¡± Ye Xiu felt like he had grasped the situation as he told Wei Chen. ¡°The two big guilds have around the same level of strength. Blue Brook Guild should still be a little bit stronger though. For Samsara to take the initiative, it definitely can¡¯t be that simple. Maybe they¡¯re hiding some helpers?¡± Wei Chen started thinking. ¡°For a huge confrontation of this scale, if any other guild was going toe and help, they would have needed to make preparations beforehand. It isn¡¯t possible for neither of them to have noticed such a gathering of troops!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just us who hasn¡¯t discovered it? It¡¯s not like we have a huge informationwork.¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°Who says we don¡¯t? Bro, we¡¯re in a four guild alliance. Don¡¯t underestimate them.¡± Ye Xiu said. He messaged the four guild leaders to ask them to take note of any movements from the other guilds. At this moment, Blue River organized all the information he had with him, especially the records of his conversations with Lord Grim. Finally, he still felt something wasn¡¯t right and asked: ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re not scheming anything?¡± ¡°What scheme?¡± Ye Xiu was puzzled by Blue River¡¯s sudden question. ¡°You said you¡¯d make us regret it.¡± Blue River said. ¡°Oh, that was just something I said randomly. What? Did I scare you guys?¡± Ye Xiu asked. Chapter 693: Award Ceremony Chapter 693: Award Ceremony Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales Blue River wanted to die. How could he have known that someone with the status of God would bluff like a third-rate yer? Blue Brook Guild had panicked at the slightest threat and made a big fuss out of nothing. Since God didn¡¯t have any intention to make good on his threat, the four guild alliance and Samsara weren¡¯t anything to worry about. Why did Samsara make a move? Blue River was an experienced yer. After thinking about it for a bit, he guessed. This made him feel even more ashamed. There originally hadn¡¯t been any issues. He had regarded God Ye Qiu¡¯s words as truth and nervously notified his guild leader. How could he have known that this would create such a huge misunderstanding? How was he supposed to exin this to Changing Spring? In any case, he had to say what he had to say. Blue River could only muster up the courage and exin to Changing Spring. Changing Spring felt depressed at the exnation too, but he didn¡¯t me Blue River. After thinking about it for a bit, if he had been in Blue River¡¯s position and God Ye Qiu said something like that, he would have also been nervous like Blue River. Now that they discovered that it was all a misunderstanding. From this point of view, it was Samsara who had reacted to their movements. Blue Brook Guild should hurry and disperse their teams to prevent Samsara from taking the initiative and attacking them. After winning the championships, Samsara must certainly be very excited. Who knew what they might do. When Changing Spring thought about how he had to order everyone to disperse, he felt a headacheing. He had roared at everyone to hurry up and gather together. Without doing anything, everyone suddenly needed to disperse. Was this a joke or something? Changing Spring couldn¡¯t think of any excuse to make. In the end, he could only say it was a misunderstanding and had everyone scatter. Samsara had already fallen for the misunderstanding. Changing Spring was afraid that having everyone scatter wouldn¡¯t be enough of an exnation to the other side, so he gave Samsara¡¯s guild leader Three Realms Six Paths a message: ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding. Don¡¯t make this a big deal.¡± Three Realms Six Paths was just about to give a speech to everyone, when he suddenly received the message from Changing Spring. He suddenly froze. Changing Spring was so annoying. His messages were always so short, making it difficult to make things clear. Three Realms Six Paths didn¡¯t ask him for further details and instead asked Blue Brook Guild¡¯s Flying Brushstroke. He was a core member of Blue Brook Guild and one of the Five Great Experts. Three Realms Six Path reckoned that if Changing Spring knew about it, the other core members would know too. Flying Brushstroke obviously knew about it, but it was so embarrassing! They had panicked at some casual words from God Ye Qiu. How could that be anything glorious? Of course, it wasn¡¯t. As a result, Flying Brushstroke didn¡¯t want to say the truth. He just said they had a misunderstanding with someone, not towards Samsara. If Samsara had gathered their troops to defend against them, they didn¡¯t need to! He didn¡¯t want to talk about the details. Three Realms Six Paths obviously didn¡¯t want a huge battle with Blue Brook Guild. Their guild¡¯s strength was weaker than Blue Brook Guild by a bit! However, Blue Brook Guild wasn¡¯t exining things clearly, which made it difficult for him to rx. Thus, he didn¡¯t mobilize the troops, but he had everyone stay, just in case...... However, since Samsara didn¡¯t disperse, Blue Brook Guild became nervous. Their yers had all left! If Samsara didn¡¯t, were they nning on attacking them? As a result, Blue Brook Guild continued to ask Samsara. The two guilds went back and forth all because of a few words that Ye Xiu casually said. He had no idea though. He was just waiting for the elites to start fighting, so he could pick up equipment. Seeing that there weren¡¯t any movements, he lost his patience and pestered Blue Bridge Spring Snow: ¡°Are you fighting or not?¡± ¡°Are you fighting or not?¡± Blue River wasn¡¯t in the mood to answer him anymore. He just pretended like he was dead. While the two guilds were talking, the elites were just standing there. They weren¡¯t even bullying normal yers, right now. Then again, Samsara had gathered a thousand yers together. Normal yers weren¡¯t so stupid as to provoke such a huge army. A perfectly good opportunity to scrap pick had be something the scrap pickers could only sit and wait for. ¡°F*ck. What¡¯s going on?¡± Wei Chen waspletely puzzled. He was a group leader, but he had no idea what the higher-ups wanted. It made feel very awkward. Ye Xiu was helpless. He handed over a cigarette to Wei Chen and nced at his screen. He saw a figure sh by his Warlock. ¡°Hey hey hey!! Turn to the left!¡± Ye Xiu hastily cried out. ¡°What?¡± Wei Chen was currently lighting his cigarette. Hearing Ye Xiu¡¯s cry, he put the cigarette in his mouth and swiped his mouse to the left. Ye Xiu looked at Wei Chen¡¯s screen and immediately discovered something. ¡°That punk! Keep an eye on him for me!¡± Ye Xiu pointed. Assassin, Not White. Deception knew that Ye Xiu was scrap picking at Blue Brook Guild¡¯s side, so he didn¡¯t dare go over there again. There were two holdnds for scrap picking at the moment, one at Blue Brook Guild¡¯s side and one at Samsara¡¯s side. Since he couldn¡¯t go to the Blue Brook Guild one, Deception ran over to Samsara. But because of this incident, there wasn¡¯t anything to scrap pick for now. Deception patiently waited for an opportunity. When he saw so many Samsara yers gather, he knew that something big was about to happen. The bigger the battle, the better the scrap picking. How could Deception bear to leave? After wandering around the nearby area, Ye Xiu happened to notice him on Wei Chen¡¯s screen. ¡°Who¡¯s this?¡± Wei Chen asked. ¡°That¡¯s Deception¡¯s alternate ount.¡± Ye Xiu said. Deception was a talent that Ye Xiu wanted to recruit, so Ye Xiu had introduced him to Wei Chen before. ¡°Oh oh, that guy. Perfect. I¡¯ll go see how good he is.¡± Wei Chen said. A few minutester, Wei Chen let out a sigh: ¡°F*ck, he really does have some skill. He almost escaped.¡± Ye Xiu looked at Not White¡¯s corpse as well as Samsara¡¯s elite yers moving about on Wei Chen¡¯s screen. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh: ¡°You really are a brute. Was there really a need to call for so many people.....¡± ¡°I¡¯m a group leader. I have a group around me, why wouldn¡¯t I use them? You want me to run over and duel him? That doesn¡¯t follow the game¡¯s rules!¡± Wei Chen said righteously. He said he wanted to see how good Deception was for himself. Instead of having his Warlock face him head-on, he called his entire second elite group to take the on the task. It was a hundred yers versus one, but this time, it was different from Tang Rou¡¯s and Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s situation. Tang Rou and Steamed Bun charged forward to fight them, but Deception wanted to run. However, Wei Chen was still able to lead his team and kill him off without much suspense. He could still tell that Deception wasn¡¯t simple though. ¡°This guy¡¯s worthy of being recruited. Keep whittling him down. I¡¯ll help you keep a lookout for him.¡± Wei Chen said. Ye Xiu had talked to him about Deception¡¯s circumstances. Recruiting someone who wasn¡¯t interested in the pro scene was a difficult task. It was as if football club went to an NBA yer and said: ¡°Hey, why don¡¯t youe with us and win the UEFA Champions League?¡± The NBA yer would think the club was insane, no? In addition, Deception didn¡¯t have a good understanding of the pro scene either. He didn¡¯t want to talk either. Their only choice was to whittle him down until he did by killing him over and over again. ¡°He might have other alternate ounts. Take note.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Mm, for a yer like him, hiding his alternate ounts is difficult.¡± Wei Chen nodded his head. As a result, Ye Xiu brought Tang Rou and Steamed Bun over to Blue Brook Guild¡¯s side. Wei Chen continued to sit at Samsara¡¯s side. If Deception wanted to continue scrap picking, he would have to give up on these two locations. ¡°We¡¯re here to scrap pick again. Don¡¯t make this a big deal!¡± Ye Xiu led Tang Rou and Steamed Bun over to an area near Blue Brook Guild¡¯s elite group. But this time, he gave Blue River a heads up. Changing Spring felt his hands shake at the information. Scrap pickers didn¡¯t have a good name. Usually, they wouldn¡¯t bother with them and kill them if it was in the passing. To think a scrap picker would actually give them a heads-up...... Endure..... Changing Spring endured it. Even though the previous incident had been a misunderstanding, he was aware of this God¡¯s abilities. However, letting him scrap pick without any worries was too shameful. Changing Spring gave the order to pay attention and pick up any dropped items. He didn¡¯t want Ye Xiu to have it so easy. The day passed by like this. In the end, Samsara and Blue Brook Guild didn¡¯t fight. A misunderstanding was a misunderstanding. As long as no one took advantage of it, it was easy to resolve. Blue Brook Guild didn¡¯t gather everyone or make any ambushes. Samsara also dispersed their army and continued to disy their might by bullying normal yers. Ye Xiu¡¯s group scrap picked for the entire day. Blue Brook Guild saw it clearly, but pretended to not notice. But they still listened to their guild leader¡¯s orders. They picked up equipment like crazy, especially when they saw those threee over. They immediately stopped what they were doing and pick up anything around them. Oftentimes, those three had to leave with nothing to show for it, making Blue Brook Guild¡¯s yers very happy. After this day passed, the week officially ended. As the curtains fell, season eight of the Glory Pro Alliance was also put to rest. Team Samsara was this season¡¯s champions. Their team captain and ace yer, Zhou Zekai, was proimed the MVP of the regr season and the MVP of the finals. At the same time, he also won the Team DPS Star and Most Reliable yer in the Group Arena. All of these came from the statistics gathered in the regr season. There were other awards as well. King of Duels, which was based on the number of wins in the individualpetition, was awarded to Team Tiny Herb¡¯s Liu Xiaobie and his de Master Flying Sword. One Hit One Kill, which was based on the finishing blows in the teampetition, was awarded to Team Blue Rain¡¯s Huang Shaotian and his de Master Troubling Rain. Best Sixth yer, which was based on the achievements of the sixth yer in the teampetition, was awarded to Team Misty Rain¡¯s Lu Yizhu and his Sharpshooter Worse Coverup. Team Void¡¯s Li Xuan and Wu Yuce won Best Pair for their Ghostde Duo. Team Hundred Blossom¡¯s Tang Hao won Rising Star. There was also the Best Rookie award. This award was given based on evaluations of the matches throughout the year. Season eight wasn¡¯t as spectacr as Sun Xiang¡¯s rookie yearst season. Sun Xiang had yed a leading role in his team and was a fierce opponent. Team Thunderp¡¯s Dai Yanqi, Team Wind Howl¡¯s Zhao Yuzhe, Team Royal¡¯s He Weitang were often mentioned. In the end, Team Wind Howl¡¯s Zhao Yuzhe won Best Rookie. Team Wind Howl ended in ninth this season and failed to make it to the yoffs. Their team captain and ace yer Lin Jingyan¡¯s condition was declining due to age. After the duel between him and Tang Hao at the All Star Competition, which he lost, the title of Number One Brawler was no longer his. Their team¡¯s other All Star, Fang Rui, had a strong start, but a weak finish this season. The All Star Competition was the start of his decline. On the other hand, Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s performance was steady all throughout the year, so he won the Best Rookie award. After the season eight awards were given, the two relegated teams had to be mentioned. Team Excellent Era and Team Mysterious Fantasy. Because these teams ced second-tost andst in the regr season, they were relegated. Chapter 694: First Summer Transfer Chapter 694: First Summer Transfer Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales Although these results were officially announced after the finals, the oue had already been decided and known weeks ago. Everyone had already been discussing it for a while now, especially with one of the relegated teams being a former powerhouse. Relegated teams rarely attracted this much attention. Only the fans of that team would be grieved. After everything had been decided, Excellent Era gave a public statement. While the eyes of everyone were focused on the champions, Excellent Era wanted to give their fans a little bit of hope. Club Excellent Era¡¯s boss, Tao Xuan, personally epted an interview. In the interview, he said that, although Team Excellent Era had been relegated, it was far from being over, especially after seeing this year¡¯s finals. From Samsara, he ascertained that his choices for the yers in the team were correct. This was an era, which required stars, and that his team had a star as brilliant as Zhou Zekai. ¡°Are you talking about Sun Xiang?¡±The interviewer could easily guess who Tao Xuan was talking about. Sun Xiang was a God-level yer and his appearance was quite good too. He had everything Zhou Zekai possessed and he also wasn¡¯t as quiet as Zhou Zekai. If he continue to grow, he would be worth even more than Zhou Zekai. From Tao Xuan¡¯s words, it seemed like he was very confident of this. With a popr yer like Su Mucheng on the team, Excellent Era wasn¡¯t any stranger to promoting a yer¡¯s business value. It could be seen from Tao Xuan¡¯s attitude that although Su Mucheng was outstanding, she still couldn¡¯tpare to Zhou Zekai. No one would argue about such a notion. In apetitive environment, victory was still the main factor. Beauty was beauty, but the audience wasn¡¯t watching thepetitive scene to look at pretty girls. Zhou Zekai¡¯s stunning performance pumped up the yers. Appearance was just a little flower to top things off. Su Mucheng wasn¡¯t a bad yer. If her skill was garbage, no matter how beautiful she was, it wouldn¡¯t have been possible for her to be so popr. The pro scene wasn¡¯t such a ce, where one could eat just based on their looks. Even if one were promoted as someone who was skilled, one¡¯s performance on stage would reveal everything anyways. Since one¡¯s performance on stage was the main factor, the content of the match mattered too. It¡¯s like in football, how the forward always brought more attention than the rear guard. The performance in a match, the ystyle, and the importance of the match all decided a yer¡¯s poprity. From this point of view, Zhou Zekai stood out the most. In Tao Xuan¡¯s eyes, Su Mucheng wasn¡¯t someone who could reach that level. Her performance on stage wasn¡¯t outstanding enough. Her poprity would at best stay the same. It would be good if it didn¡¯t decline. As for Sun Xiang, he was someone who could stand next to Zhou Zekai. He was young. He had drive. He had good looks. His potential was limitless. Zhou Zekai¡¯s sess was a living example, which seemed to be a stimnt for Tao Xuan, who dared to announce it to the media. His praise for Samsara¡¯s sess didn¡¯t indicate his love for the team. It was simply because they were proof that his way of thinking about the team was correct. Praising Samsara only allowed the fans to know: even though we were eliminated this season, by following the correct path, we¡¯ll rapidly grow. Look at this season¡¯s champions Samsara. That will be us in the future. They have Zhou Zekai. We have Sun Xiang! ¡°However, from how this season went, it doesn¡¯t seem like Sun Xiang and Team Excellent Era are fitting together too well.¡± The interviewer obviously wouldn¡¯t blindly tter Tao Xuan. He still had to be incisive when he needed to be. However, Tao Xuan remained calm when faced with such an embarrassing question. He admitted that there had been problems between Sun Xiang and Team Excellent Era, otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been relegated, but he once again emphasized that Team Excellent Era had great aspirations and that things needed to be looked at from the perspective of the future. Their previous glory was now part of the past. The team needed to turn a new leaf. As for how they were going to deal with the issues between Sun Xiang and Team Excellent Era, Tao Xuan delightedly threw out a huge bomb: Team Thunderp¡¯s captain, All Star, and Master Tactician Xiao Shiqin would be transferring to Team Excellent Era next season. ¡°I don¡¯t think I need to exin Xiao Shiqing¡¯s achievements do I? I believe that he¡¯ll be able to beautifully incorporate every one of Team Excellent Era¡¯s members into his tactics.¡± Tao Xuan confidently expressed. This was definitely a huge bomb dropped. Xiao Shiqin had already announced his departure from Team Thunderp in the yoffs. Many people guessed that he would be transferring to Team Excellent Era. It was very reasonable. However, this had just been a guess. Team Excellent Era was simply one of many possibilities. Although it was logical, Team Excellent Era had been relegated, which was a very vulnerable weakness. Would an All Star like Xiao Shiqin still want to join a team that needed to go through the Challenger League next year? Team Excellent Era had now confirmed it. The Glory Pro Alliance¡¯s summer transfer window started from July 1st to August 31st. It was still June right now, but the season was already over. Xiao Shiqin had stated his intentions earlier and Tao Xuan had released the news. Although it didn¡¯t conform to the rules exactly, no one really minded. Tao Xuan was also anxious. Their team would not be participating in the regr season next year. They would certainly lose a lot of poprity. He had to do everything he could so that the fans wouldn¡¯t give up on them. Announcing Xiao Shiqin¡¯s transfer early was a good move. Because everyone knew Xiao Shiqin wasn¡¯t transferring to Team Excellent Era to y in the Challenger league, but was instead thinking about the future. He would sacrifice a season, return to the Pro Alliance with a stronger Team Excellent Era, and win the championships. If even an All Star like Xiao Shiqin thought highly of Team Excellent Era¡¯s future, wouldn¡¯t others also be patient? Tao Xuan¡¯s message was mainly used for this effect. The first transfer for the summer had already been announced. This sort of news was certainly delightful news for the fans during the break. After the finals ended, the official break period for the teams began. This was only a break for some people. For the owners, managers, logistics, team captain, etc, it wasn¡¯t a vacation. In order to prepare for the uing season, every team would still be operating. Whether it was yer transfers, character transfers, or equipment upgrades, all of these were the main tasks during the summer. The diligent yers would even return to practicing after a short rest. There might not be any matches to y, but they would still y in the game, assisting their Clubs in killing wild bosses. Ye Xiu obviously knew about this situation. This was all voluntary for the yers though. The Clubs wouldn¡¯t require it. Conquering Clouds, Radiant, and Parade didn¡¯t make it into the yoffs, so their break had started earlier. However, none of their pro yers were willing to use this break to contribute to the team, which made Ye Xiu quite sad. Helping out in the game during their break was more of an old yer habit. In the early days of the Alliance, pro yers weren¡¯t solely responsible for the matches that they yed in. In-game activities such as killing bosses for materials and other forms ofpetitio, were tasks that pro yers frequently participated in. As for theter generation yers, they only needed to focus on practicing and preparing for their matches. The in-game tasks were given to a separate specialized game department in the Club. As a result, the number of pro yers who helped out in game during the break became fewer and fewer. Those three teams had already been on a one month break, yet none of their yers had the conscious to help out their guilds in game. Ye Xiu felt like there wasn¡¯t any hope. After a fierce showing between Blue Brook Guild and Samsara, the fans gradually calmed down and the game became peaceful again. Snatching bosses was something that always needed to be done, but this time, everyone knew a new opponent hade: God Ye Qiu and his four guild alliance. Last week, everyone was busy fighting with each other, so they never actually faced them, but now, everyone would be facing this new challenge. The guild core members were all somewhat uneasy. Their opponent was no small fry. Early Monday morning, three wild bosses spawned across the Heavenly Domain. The four guild alliance made an impressive showing, but weren¡¯t able to take any of these three bosses in the end. However, this was because God Ye Qiu wasn¡¯t there. The four guilds were relying on their own abilities to fight. It was a big difference without God Ye Qiu¡¯s leadership and support. Later in the morning, Ye Xiu¡¯s group logged on. Lon sh and the other guild leaders were eagerly awaiting for him toe online. Even though different yers could cycle through the guild characters, in their group, Ye Xiu himself was important, not his character. When Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t online, they could only pray that no bosses spawned. Last night, three had spawned. The four guild alliance had attempted to contest them, but they failed. The top guilds were on their utmost guard against them. All of the top guilds seemed to be together too in this, as if the four guild alliance was their number one enemy. It had to be said that this was because of Ye Xiu¡¯s terror. After knowing that Ye Xiu was behind this, the top guilds couldn¡¯t help but gather together in fear. It wasn¡¯t like before, where they would discuss with each other for a long time beforeing to a conclusion . Now, two words came out in their discussion group: ¡°HE¡¯S HERE!¡± The enemy Ye Xiu had arrived. Another two words: ¡°BE CAREFUL!!¡± And with this, an alliance was formed. The four guilds¡¯ attack didn¡¯t go well for them, so the four guild leaders revised their sleep schedule to match Ye Xiu¡¯s. In the morning, they sighed: ¡°Sure enough, God Ye Qiu is very important. Without him, our four guilds are nothing!¡± Because of God Ye Qiu¡¯s addition, they became the target of everyone, so the difficulty in snatching bosses changed. This was something that they had failed to realize. Chapter 695: Four Person Representative Group Chapter 695: Four Person Representative Group Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales Lon sh and the other three guild leaders gathered together, but Lord Grim was still missing from their friends list. Ever since they became allies, they promised to meet up at a certain time everyday. However, when the four met up at the designated time, God had yet to log on. They suddenly became very anxious. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t God arrived yet?¡± The four were worried. After hearing about the reports for the three battlesst night, they all knew that God¡¯s existence was indispensable. They wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything without him! At this moment, all four guild leaders received a friend request at the same time. The friend requests were all from a yer called Enlightened Lord. They also saw the reason for the request: Lord Grim. ¡°Hm?¡± The four were puzzled, but they still epted the friend request. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± The Enlightened Lord guy messaged as soon as he was added. ¡°God?¡± The four expressed their uncertainty all at once. ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°Why did you change ounts?¡± The four couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Ye Xiu replied unhurriedly. Of course, there was a reason for using an alternate ount. Ye Xiu reckoned that if they fought for bosses, the moment Lord Grim came out to the front, all of the big guilds would go over and eliminate him at all costs. This was very disruptive towards the bnce! Everyone was there to snatch bosses. It wouldn¡¯t be convenient to provoke everyone to kill him first. As a result, Ye Xiu decided to use an alternate ount if he really needed to. They had a quite a lot of alternate ounts. Wei Chen and Chen Guo bought them with Wei Chen¡¯s earnings. In the end, Chen Guo gloomily discovered: why did she ask others to help build a guild?! Couldn¡¯t she just make up for theirck of numbers with all of these alternate ounts? Thus, Guild Happy was established once they gathered all these side ounts together. However, it was quite lonely because apart from Chen Guo¡¯s Chasing Haze and the Battle Mage who left Excellent Era with her, Forest Landscape, there weren¡¯t any other live yers in the guild. Everyone else was just alternate ounts. The ount cards were lying neatly in the drawer, without any trace of life or use. It still hadn¡¯t been five days since Lord Grim, Soft Mist, and Steamed Bun Invasion left Heavenly Justice. The friends that Chen Guo urged to join weren¡¯t enough as well. Today was good though. A third live name had finally been added to the guild: Enlightened Lord, a Cleric among the bundle of ounts they bought. The original equipment on him was pretty bad. The three had gained quite a lot from their diligent scrap picking during these past few days. However, Ye Xiu was tozy to pick equipment from their harvest, so he asked Chen Guo for some gold so he could directly buy his equipment from the market. Just like this, he gathered together a some mediocre equipment. After that, he sent friend requests to the four guild leaders. After the request was epted and everyone was now in touch again, they were ready to kill any bosses that appeared. After Samsara and Blue Brook Guild calmed down, everyone finally stopped fighting. Even though there were still a few shes from time to time, the scale of the conflict between them wasn¡¯t big enough for a scrap picking ground. Ye Xiu¡¯s group of three had free time since there was nothing to do. Ye Xiu was casually walking around with his Enlightened Lord, while Tang Rou and Steamed Bun were practicing. Yes, practice. Those two were no longer casually mucking around like normal yers in the game. Ye Xiu was researching and organizing a set of specialized training programs. Pro teams had their own training programs, but practice naturally relied on a variety of programs through theputer. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t have any of the programs on hand, but he understood the reasoning behind the practice drills. As a result, he adopted a primitive method by using Glory¡¯s in-game environment to design different kinds of drills. Although they weren¡¯t as targeted or effective as those specialized programs, he didn¡¯t have a better way. Tang Rou and Steamed Bun needed these kinds of repetitive systematic training methods in order to strengthen and consolidate their skills. It also helped to raise their awareness in the game. These drills weren¡¯t effective if they were only practiced for a day or two. Like exercising the body, they required repetition. These repetitive practices were rtively dull, after they passed their phases of newness. However, hard work was necessary if one wanted to be a true professional yer.. If one only yed for fun, they could only be a skilled online yer at best. Professional yer. The word before yer was professional. If one wanted to be a pro yer, he or she must have a professional attitude. These kinds of repetitive drills would build up one of the required attitudes for a professional yers. These drills would apany the yer throughout their whole career. The yers relied on these training methods to improve and strengthen their skills, while older yers needed them to adjust and maintain them. It seemed as if Ye Xiu never specifically trained for these? This was because with his skill level, he was able to apply the theory into practice. As long as he was aware, he was able toplete these practices daily, through killing mobs, PK, and even when he was hurrying along his way. He didn¡¯t need to use things likeputer software. For him, training opportunities were everywhere. Tang Rou and Steamed Bun were still new to the training, so they were enthusiastic. However, the two didn¡¯t practice for long today before Martial Awareness, Parade¡¯s guild leader, sent everyone some news. A boss had spawned. Level 70 Wild boss, Dki Stadium, diator Vitalivis. This boss was geared towards the Assassin from the Night Walker ss. However, it possessed a shield like a Knight. It was a boss¡¯ speciality to be able to have a mixture of sses. The yers had gotten used to it, so they didn¡¯t have too many sentiments. Like facing every other wild boss, the boss itself was never the hard part. The hard part was snatching the boss from all of the other guilds. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry.¡± They had already lost three bossesst night due to God¡¯s absence. Now that he along with the other four guilds were here, they could finally strike with their full power. In addition, this was after their period of convenient pickings. They could finally formallypete with the big guilds for the boss. Level 70 wild bosses. It went without saying that the big guilds would go at full power. Their sess or failure this time would truly determine whether their alliance was worth it. ¡°Let¡¯s set off!¡± Ye Xiu called for Tang Rou and Steamed Bun and advanced with his Cleric, Enlightened Lord. Tang Rou and Steamed Bun also switched to their alternate ounts. Even though Soft Mist and Steamed Bun Invasion drew less enmity than Lord Grim, the big guilds would definitely know that these two were sworn followers of God Ye Qiu. They wouldn¡¯t be any better, when they were on the battlefield. Ye Xiu felt that it was better to stay low-key. After the three had switched to their side ounts, did they have to hide their title as part of Guild Happy? Although it was just recently established in the Heavenly Domain, the news must have spread out from the tenth server. The big guilds most probably knew whose guild this belonged to. This time, there were no longer only three people who represented Guild Happy. There was a fourth person. Little Cold Hands. He already left Tyrannical Ambition and was considered to have transferred to Happy officially. However, his character was simr to Lord Grim. It still hadn¡¯t been five days since he left, so he couldn¡¯t join the guild yet. He was already a member of the team, so Ye Xiu didn¡¯t hide the current situation of the guild. The wild boss was also something they had topete for in the game. After hearing that Guild Happy was about to fight, Little Cold Hands hurried over, despite not being part of the guild yet. Dki Stadium was near Maluo City and the teleportation portal there was destination that had to be passe, so the two sides agreed to meet up here. By the time Little Cold Hands rushed over, he saw many yers with the title of the big guilds. yers with exceptional equipment were constantly teleporting here and rushing towards the same direction. Little Cold Hands saw these yers and knew this was going to be a big event. Then, he spun around, searching for the person who called him toe here and soon heard a voice: ¡°Little Hands, this way!¡± Little Cold Hands spun around once again. He could hear the voice, but he couldn¡¯t find the person. However, he soon received an invitation to join in their group. The invitor was Enlightened Lord. ¡°Hm?¡± Little Cold Hands spun around again and finally three characters at the foot of the wall beside the portal. Enlightened Lord was a Cleric among the three, alongside a Battle Mage and Brawler. The three yers together seemed unrming yet scary. If someone told him in the past, that these three were prepared to snatch a wild boss with these equipment, he would definitely die ofughter. After epting the invite , Little Cold Hands saw a message in the group chat that put away his doubt: ¡°It¡¯s us.¡± Little Cold Hands walked over to meet with the three. Ye Xiu took the initiative to exin: ¡°Our main ounts are too obvious. We need to stay low-key.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s set off!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Just the four of us?¡± Little Cold Hands asked. ¡°The allied forces will arrive soon.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°It¡¯s just the four of us?¡± Little Cold Hands obviously didn¡¯t treat the allied forces as his own people. ¡°Do you have any problems with that?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°No...... aren¡¯t our numbers a bit too few?¡± Little Cold Hands sweat. A bit too few? It was way too few! All of the leveling areas near Maluo City were Level 70. The wild boss would definitely be Level 70 as well. Even though Little Cold Hands had never joined such a high-level battle, buting out of a big guild, even if he had never eaten a pig, he had still seen one before. The guilds would definitely send out the strongest elite groups to face the Level 70 wild boss and they were nning topete with just four of them? ¡°It¡¯s quite a lot. There were only three of us before you joined.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°......¡± Little Cold Hands didn¡¯t know what to say. Could this be the temperament of a professional team? As they traveled, Ye Xiu got in touch with the four guild leaders. After asking everyone for their location, they chose a ce and soon met up. Lon sh, Yue Ziqin, White Stream, and Martial Awareness were only leaders of a mediuml guild in the eyes of top guilds such as Blue Brook Guild, Herb Garden and Tyrannical Ambition. On the other hand, in the eyes of normal yers, they were worthy of being looked up to.. The four guild leaders brought their troops with them. They all valued this boss, so they brought their strongest elites. This could be seen just from their equipment. Inparison, Guild Happy only had four people and their equipment only got worse after one another. This was called...... a five guild alliance? Little Cold Hands was in a trance. Of course, he knew very well that they weren¡¯t a part of the alliance because of the guild¡¯s strength, but rather because of God Ye Qiu God. Even so, now that everyone had gathered together, just from the sheer number of yers that had gathered, their own side seemed much weaker. As for the other three on his side, they didn¡¯t seem to feel any difort towards this matter at all. Yes...... They even had more people this time! Up until now, they only ever had three people. Chapter 696: Guild Feature Chapter 696: Guild Feature Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales ¡°What¡¯s the situation like over there?¡± Ye Xiu¡¯s Englightened Lord didn¡¯t stop moving, after meeting up with the four yers. He continued to head towards the Stadium, while asking them. Lon sh and the other three respected figures in the game purposefully stood to the left and right of Enlightened Lord, cing him in the center. Afterwards, Parade¡¯s guild leader, Martial Awareness, who had first discovered the boss, exined the situation. ¡°The situation is looking grim. Three guilds located the boss before us. From our observations of the teleport formation, three other guilds are en route.¡± Martial Awareness introduced. ¡°Six guilds? That¡¯s okay. That¡¯s not too many.¡± Ye Xiu said. For wild bosses, there were usually be around ten or so Club guilds with the strength topete. Only six guilds participating could be considered a small number. ¡°Six guilds is just for now.¡± Martial Awareness expressed. ¡°Yeah, I know. Stay on the lookout. Have the three guilds ahead made any movements yet?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°They haven¡¯t for now. They haven¡¯t finished gathering their troops together.¡± Martial Awareness said. ¡°Which three guilds arrived first?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Tyrannical Ambition, Misty Castle, and Howling Heights.¡± Martial Awareness said. ¡°How strong are these three guilds exactly?¡± Ye Xiu asked. He didn¡¯t have a deep understanding of the game. He knew that Blue Brook Guild, Herb Garden, and Tyrannical Ambition were the strongest guilds and had been christened the Three Great Guilds. He only knew about these sorts ofmon knowledge. As for how each guild stacked against each other, Ye Xiu believed that no one knew better than the guildspeting against them. As expected, Martial Awareness replied clearly: ¡°Tyrannical Ambition is a bit stronger than the others. In arge-scale PK battle, Tyrannical Ambition stands out. If youpare Misty Castle to Howling Heights, Howling Heights is slightly stronger.¡± ¡°What are the sspositions of each of the three guilds¡¯ elite teams?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°That......¡± Martial Awareness wasn¡¯t sure. Yue Ziqin and White Stream were also stunned. It wasn¡¯t difficult to find out the ssposition of the three elite groups, but it was just that their smaller guilds rarelypeted against the top guilds. Their wild boss hunts were considered ¡°poaching.¡± Directlypeting was called snatching. They could get information on these guild elite groups, but they just never ced much importance on it. None of the three guild leaders could answer. However, Lon sh stood out. His team¡¯s original intention had been to be champions. He had arrogantly considered these big guilds as their pretend rivals and had thoroughly prepared to fight against them. ¡°God, I¡¯ll send over the information to you!¡± Lon sh said as he forwarded the document to Ye Xiu on QQ. Ye Xiu took a look. It was information on the elite groups of every Club guild. Not just the sspetition, but even the names of the characters. ¡°That should be around what they have.¡± Lon sh said. He wasn¡¯tpletely certain. Groups sometimes changed yers. ¡°Mm, let me see!¡± Ye Xiu continued to rush forward with Enlightened Lord, while skimming through Lon sh¡¯s document. Lon sh had done quite a diligent job with this document. He even had information on what equipment many of the group members wore. These details were a bit excessive. Finding theposition of the group was enough. ¡°Who will be the first one to finish gathering all of their members together?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Tyrannical Ambition.¡± Martial Awareness said. ¡°Tyrannical Ambition will probably try to kill it fast as possible. Let¡¯s hurry.¡± Ye Xiu guessed. No one questioned him. The four guild leaders began to urge everyone to speed up. Sprinting used up stamina. No one could keep sprinting for a long period of time. Speeding up required switching between sprinting and recovering at appropriate intervals as well as utilizing stamina potions. As a result, there were differences between different characters. Ye Xiu and the other guild leaders ran at the front. When Ye Xiu turned around to look, he discovered that Little Cold Hands was actually able to keep up. ¡°Not bad!¡± Ye Xiu praised. ¡°You talked about this in the materials you gave me. I thought that it would be be useful, so I¡¯ve been practicing.¡± Little Cold Hands said. Little Cold Hand¡¯s strong points were his ability to judge the situation and his surroundings. His mechanics weren¡¯t anything special. It was only because he had yed the game for longer that he was better than someone new like Concealed Light. As a result, he had also given Little Cold Hands a training n to follow like he had with Concealed Light. These two had poor mechanics. They were far from being at Tang Rou¡¯s or Steamed Bun¡¯s level. Their starting points were different. The training n that Ye Xiu had given Little Cold Hands was more fundamental, but also more all around. For example, something like utilizing stamina optimally was naturally very basic. It was one of the items talked about in the training packet. Ye Xiu never told Little Cold Hands which of these things he should prioritize. Little Cold Hands learning how to utilize stamina without being told to do so showed his attentiveness and insight. He had clearly thought of how he would only be able to keep up with everyone else if he could maintain his movement speed. If he couldn¡¯t keep up, then there was no point talking about any sort of coordinating. He was a Cleric. If he wasn¡¯t with the team, he was useless. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know he had done this kind of practice before. He didn¡¯t know how long it took him to be able to reach a level, where he couldpletely keep up with Ye Xiu and the others. ¡°Not bad, not bad. As a Cleric, flexibility is important. Only by being flexible can you cover a wider range. If the Cleric is flexible, the team can also be flexible. A good Cleric doesn¡¯t require his team members to deliberately look for his position. A good Cleric will always appear where he should appear.¡± Ye Xiu gave a lecture. ¡°Tyrannical Ambition has started attacking the boss!¡± Martial Awareness said. Martial Awareness also kept up with them. After all, he was a guild leader and utilizing stamina was a part of the basics. In reality, yers in the Heavenly Domain paid attention to their usage. It just depended on their level of skill. ¡°As expected.¡± Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t surprised, ¡°What are the other two guilds doing?¡± ¡°They¡¯ve started fighting.¡± Martial Awareness said. ¡°The three guilds are fighting?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°It seems like it.¡± Martial Awareness wasn¡¯t at the scene. He was just receiving reports. ¡°Hurry.¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t say anything else. They weren¡¯t there yet. Saying anything was pointless. ¡£ As diator Veta attacked the surrounding yers. The three guilds began fighting with each other too. The first to move was Tyrannical Ambition. Their yers were the first to arrive, so they had more yers. In addition, they were slightly stronger than the other guilds, so they didn¡¯t care too much about Misty Castle or Howling Heights. Jiang You gave the order, and the elite group began attacking the boss. Even if the other two guilds didn¡¯t attack, Tyrannical Ambition wasn¡¯t going to ignore them. As soon as Tyrannical Ambition attacked, they also attacked the other two guilds. Tyrannical Ambition seemed to be quite confident in beating the boss and the other two guilds. Tyrannical Ambition had the qualifications to be confident. The Three Great Guilds weren¡¯t called that for no reason. Whether it was the number of yers, guild storage, umon materials, or their elite group¡¯s strength, they undoubtedly stood at the top. Especially because these things allplemented one another. If their elite groups weren¡¯t strong, how could they get any materials? Without a huge number of yers as their foundation, how could they build up their guild storage? After Jiang You gave the order, his Elementalist, Wandering Shockwave, also entered the fray. He personally acted, building up morale. His magic exploded, specifically aimed towards Misty Castle¡¯s Elementalists. Team Misty Rain¡¯s ace character was an Elementalist. Influenced by this, the guild had more Elementalists. In their elite group, Elementalists were their main source of damage. ss cannon sses like Elementalists had explosive firepower. Jiang You himself was an Elementalist, so he was well aware of it. But he didn¡¯t cower. He personally led his long-range attackers to fire at the Misty Castle Elementalists. The Elementalists of Misty Castle were outstanding and the Clerics of Tyrannical Ambition were exceptional. The stars of the teams influenced which sses gathered in the respective guild. It had already be a feature of the big guilds. Their elite groups disyed this feature. With the support from skilled Clerics, Jiang You didn¡¯t fear the attacks from Misty Castle¡¯s Elementalists. His decision was clearly correct. After the two sides fought, Misty Castle couldn¡¯t hang on. Tyrannical Ambition also had skilled Strikers just like Han Wenqing, who they admired. They imagined themselves as the King of Fighting and quickly tore through Misty Rain¡¯s formation. Once they got close, Misty Castle¡¯s Elementalists were practically trampled to death. Misty Castle wasn¡¯t able to win. Their leader quickly ordered everyone retreat. Misty Castle¡¯s guild leader, Misty Lock, wasn¡¯t even there yet! After quickly defeating Misty Castle, Jiang You felt very good. He turned around was about to give Howling heights a good lesson. But when he looked, he saw an Elementalist standing high on one of the stone pirs in the stadium. He was dressed in a blue-green robe. Jiang You recognized it as the Level 70 Orange equipment, Clear Sky Magic Robes. To be able to wear a full set of Orange equipment, this person wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. But this person..... Guild Howling Heights. His name: Hazy Scene. Even though Howling Heights wasn¡¯t considered one of the Three Great Guilds, they were at least a guild that could oftenpete with them. Jiang You recognized their experts, but he didn¡¯t recognize this name. But seeing his arrogant appearance, Jiang You felt an indescribable anger. As Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s guild leader, Jiang You was someone who stood at the top of the game. Just by wearing a full set of Level 70 Orange equipment and standing at a high point, did he think he could scare him? No, definitely not! Jiang You was just about to order his troops to kill this arrogant guy, when that Elementalist made his move first. He lifted his hands, pointed his staff towards Jiang You¡¯s Wandering Peak, and fired a Fireball. Chapter 697: Best Rookie Chapter 697: Best Rookie Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales Fireball! It was a low-leveled Elementalist skill. Jiang You didn¡¯t put it into his eyes. He simply stepped to the side and dodged it while counterattacking. Then, he saw that Haze Scene had leapt down from the stone pir. I¡¯ll still fight you even if you¡¯ve jumped down! Jiang You didn¡¯t hesitate. He finished casting a spell and aimed at Hazy Scene. Suddenly, he heard a boom. A pir of fire erupted into the sky. Elementalist skill: Raging mes. The spell didn¡¯t hit Jiang You¡¯s Wandering Peak, so he didn¡¯t need to dodge it. However, this Raging mes caused him to lose sight of his target. When the pir of fire erupted, Hazy Scene was enveloped in it. Not even a shred of his equipment could be seen. Jiang You was originally about to click on his target, but he suddenly didn¡¯t know where to click. Hazy Scene couldn¡¯t have just disappeared though. Jiang You relied on his experience to guess his general location and cast his spell. Elementalist skill: Piercing Lightning! A sh of lightning shot out from the tip of Wandering Peak¡¯s staff. The lightning crackled as it moved in a straight line, piercing through the pir of fire and hitting the stone pir on the other side of it. It didn¡¯t hit! Jiang You thought to himself. He suddenly felt like something strange was going on around him. The air surrounding Wandering Peak seemed to be emitting tiny sparks as if lightning had passed through. The ground below him was bing darker and darker. His view was bing hazier too, as if he were in a steam cooker. F*ck! How could the experienced Jiang You not know what was going on? He immediately tried to cast Teleport, but...... It didn¡¯t work! All of Wandering Peak¡¯s skill icons turnedpletely gray. Below his character¡¯s health and mana bar, a debuff symbol appeared. Elementalist Darkness skill: Magic Prison. No spells could be cast within the range of the prison. The prisoner wouldn¡¯t be able to use any spells for 4 seconds. 4 seconds sounded short, but Jiang You knew that, let alone 4 seconds, 1 second was more than enough. Lightning and fire instantly enveloped Wandering Peak. Elementalist skill: Heavenly Lightning Earthen Fire. Jiang You could see the signs of this spell being cast, but he wasn¡¯t able to dodge it because the other side had countermeasures set up to stop him. Magic Prisonpletely silenced his spells. Using his two legs to run out of Heavenly Lightning Earthen Fire¡¯s range was impossible. Under the barrage of lightning and fire, Jiang You could see the fire pir from the Raging mes begin to disappear. Hazy Scene stood on the ground with his staff pointed towards him. An expert! An incredible expert! Jiang You had the eyes to see that, even more so for someone with the same ss as him. His opponent had been able toplete two spells during the short animation time that it taken to jump down from the pir. Heavenly Lightning Earthen Fire, Magic Prison...... No, three spells! There was Raging mes too! Casting while in the air wasn¡¯t anything new. As long as one had Mobile Cast activated, any spell could be cast while moving. The problem was that it only took the blink of an eye to jump down from that height. Let alone being able to cast three spells, Jiang You was certain that he wouldn¡¯t have even been able to cast two beforending. For someone to be able to do something far surpassing his abilities, what type of expert was this? Jiang You only had one answer: a pro yer. As a Club guild leader, he obviously knew that during thepetitive scene¡¯s summer break, pro yers would sometimes hop into the game, perhaps to help the guild or perhaps to pass the time. If a pro yer came out, how could he not participate in something as important as snatching wild bosses? A pro yer from Team Wind Howl? Which pro yer in Team Wind Howl used an Elementalist? In the blink of an eye, he recalled a name: Zhao Yuzhe. This very season eight¡¯s Best Rookie: Team Wind Howl¡¯s Zhao Yuzhe. His character was called Beautiful Light. Wasn¡¯t that also an Elementalist? Jiang You himself was an Elementalist, so he paid more attention to pro yers of the same ss, even if they weren¡¯t from Team Tyranny. As a result, he was instantly able to guess his opponent¡¯s identity. Jiang You¡¯s heart fell. He hadn¡¯t expected Howling Heights to have a pro yer participate. If a pro yer came, the guild would obviously provide an ount for him to use. The character would be wearing aplete set of Orange equipment too. Heavenly Lightning Earthen Fire was something Jiang You couldn¡¯t dodge. His opponent didn¡¯t show any mercy and cast several spells consecutively. By the time Heavenly Lightning dissipated, Jiang You was basically dead. Jiang You had previously attacked Misty Castle from the front lines, so the other side knew his identity and would obviously ce great importance on him. Wandering Peak hadn¡¯t been at full health at the start of the fight either. Now a pro yer was specially taking care of him. Run! The instant Heavenly Lightning Earthen Fire dissipated, Jiang You was about to escape by using Teleport to hide among his people. Before he could even cast his spell, his character could onlyplete a turn when lightning struck Wandering Peak from behind, piercing through his chest. ¡°F*ck......¡± Jiang You cursed. Wandering Peak¡¯s health fell to zero. He died from his opponent¡¯s Piercing Lightning, the very same skill that Jiang You had initially used to counter attack. ¡°Hmph.....¡± When Wandering Peak fell, Hazy Scene didn¡¯t even nce at him as he coldly humphed and headed towards a different location. Jiang You didn¡¯t guess wrong. The yer controlling Hazy Scene was from Team Wind Howl and season eight¡¯s Best Rookie, Zhou Yuzhe. The selection for season eight¡¯s Best Rookie wasn¡¯t as easy as season seven. In season seven, the Best Rookie was given to Sun Xiang, who also became a God that season. Every other rookie that year knelt before him. Sun Xiang had even been a candidate for that year¡¯s MVP. However, the MVP award wasn¡¯t given just based on his own record, but the team¡¯s performance as well. Sun Xiang had been on Team Conquering Clouds, a rtively weak team. They didn¡¯t even make it to the yoffs. How could he be qualified to be that season¡¯s MVP? However, for the Best Rookie award, even a blind person would have given it to Sun Xiang. But for season eight, Zhao Yuzhe had to win it over two other candidates. It wasn¡¯t by arge margin either. Zhao Yuzhe didn¡¯t think about that though. To be able to win the award was enough to prove that he was an outstanding yer for his first year in thepetitive scene. Zhao Yuzhe was very excited to be able to win this award because it gave him a lot of confidence. He felt like his position on the team would certainly improve. Team Wind Howl¡¯s current situation also gave him a lot of confidence for his future. Team Wind Howl¡¯s original ace yer and captain, Lin Jingyan¡¯s ability was declining due to age. In the All Star Weekend, he was defeated by Tang Hao and his poprity fell by quite a lot. Even his own team¡¯s respect towards him worsened. Zhao Yuzhe only gave his captain respect on the surface, but in his heart, he never epted it. As for the other All Star on his team, Fang Rui, his skill level wasn¡¯t low. His character Doubtful Demon was praised as the Number One Thief in all of Glory. However, the problem was that Fang Rui was the representative for all those who yed dirty. Besides ying dirty, he knew of no other way to y. Support for ying dirty was very one-sided. There were a lot of supporters, but there were even more haters too. Putting this kind of yer as an ace yer meant that the team would gain, but also lose a significant number of fans. Winning fans in this way wasn¡¯t bad for new teams, but Team Wind Howl was a fairly strong and popr team, so dancing on the edge of a knife like that was too risky. As a result, Fang Rui¡¯s ystyle prevented him from bing an ace yer. Then who would be given the title of ace yer in Team Wind Howl? Selecting the Best Rookie was one option. After being chosen as Best Rookie, Zhao Yuzhe imagined all sorts of things. He even dreamed that his team would buy him the number one Elementalist character, Windy Rain. He even thought that it was very likely. It was already widely known that Team Hundred Blossoms had purchased the number one Brawler Three Hits for Tang Hao. Why wouldn¡¯t his team spend the money to buy him Windy Rain? Zhao Yuzhe was excited from his own imaginations. He thought of his future as limitless. He gave up his vacation and ran over to the game to help his team improve. He already thought of himself as the team¡¯s ace yer. When there weren¡¯t any matches, he should run to the game and contribute. While the team buying Windy Rain for him was a bit excessive, Zhao Yuzhe wasn¡¯t overstepping his bounds. Lin Jingyan was old. Fang Rui wasn¡¯t suitable to be their ace yer and pir. Teams with someone who won Best Rookie would raise the Best Rookie to be their ace yers. This line of thinking waspletely reasonable. Zhao Yuzhe wasn¡¯t the only person thinking about it. Others agreed too. Such as the guild leader West Riding Wind. When Zhao Yuzhe ran over to the game to help him, he regarded him as the future ace yer of Team Wind Howl. This made Zhao Yuzhe extremelyfortable. He took the character and equipment provided by West Riding Wind and helped the team snatch a boss. As a result, he met Tyrannical Ambition in his first battle. Zhao Yuzhe treated West Riding Wind¡¯s introduction of Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s strength with disdain. So what? Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s elite group were just experts at a game level. Even if they were elites, how good could they be? To catch a band of thieves, first catch the leader. After killing off the other side¡¯s leader, what were they going to do afterwards? Thus, Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s Hazy Scene stood up high. He was provoking the other side, so he could kill off their leader in one go and lower the other side¡¯s morale. He clearly seeded. As soon as Jiang You and him faced off, Jiang You was killed. Zhao Yuzhe became even more delighted at his achievements. How could anything in the game be difficult for the Best Rookie and the future ace yer of Team Wind Howl? Chapter 698: Arrival Chapter 698: Arrival Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: - - After Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s guild leader fell, the troops fell into disorder. It wasn¡¯t like no one could take over and lead the troops. However, their morale had taken a heavy hit. The other side simply lifted his hands and their guild leader disappeared. What type of expert was this? With Zhao Yuzhe leading the way, Howling Heights was actually able to suppress Tyrannical Ambition. Misty Castle saw that the situation had changed and immediately went over to help Howling Heights. They would first take revenge on Tyrannical Ambition and then see what to do from there. At this moment, Howling Height¡¯s guild leader, West Riding Wind, ran over to Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s side: "We¡¯ve discovered people from the four guilds." "The four guilds?" Zhao Yuzhe asked. The four guilds that the guild leader mentioned referred to the alliance formed by Ye Xiu. Zhao Yuzhe had obviously never of it before. "Heavenly Justice, Conquering Clouds, Parade, and Radiant." West Riding Wind exined. "What¡¯s so special about them?" Zhao Yuzhe didn¡¯t understand. A guild¡¯s strength was about the same as that respective team¡¯s strength. Of those four guilds, Heavenly Justice was a neer that would be joining next season, while the other three guilds were weaker teams. Why was he making such a big fuss over them? "They¡¯ve allied together." West Riding Wind said. "So what if they¡¯ve allied together?" Zhao Yuzhe really looked down at the person in front of him, who represented Team Wind Howl in the game. He saw him asionally in the Club, but he had never interacted with him before. Why was this guy socking? "The alliance itself isn¡¯t too scary. The leader of the alliance is the truly scary one!" West Riding Wind said. "Who?" "Ye Qiu." West Riding Wind said in a low voice. "Ye Qiu?" Zhao Yuzhe stared nkly, "One Autumn Leaf¡¯s Ye Qiu?" "That¡¯s the one. He¡¯s started over with a new ount called Lord Grim. Lord Grim is ssless, an unspecialized character." West Riding Wind introduced Ye Qiu¡¯s situation in the game, but he was certain that Zhao Yuzhe also knew about it. It had been a very hot topic this year. The Best Rookie of the season in front of him didn¡¯t seem like someone who stayed inside all day, never looking outside his window. "Ha ha." Zhao Yuzheughed: "You¡¯re still scared of him with me here?" "Uh..." West Riding Wind didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. He had experienced Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s arrogance before. Zhao Yuzhe didn¡¯t care at all about a top force in the game like Tyrannical Ambition. He had the qualifications to do so, of course. A pro yer¡¯s might far surpass a normal yer, but this was Ye Qiu! Known as the Encyclopedia of Glory, with three championship wins under his belt, and countless other titles awarded to him. Any of these was enough to decimate a "Best Rookie". What was Best Rookie? That was a award given to the Best Rookie of that season. Not every Best Rookie was like Sun Xiang, who could immediately contend for the MVP title. A Best Rookie award was certainly something to be proud of, but Zhao Yuzhe shouldn¡¯t be that confident! "Where¡¯s Ye Qiu? It¡¯s a rare opportunity to be able to receive a lesson from a senior in the game. I just don¡¯t know what his level is at after having retired for half a year." Zhao Yuzhe was eager to fight him. He couldn¡¯t help but think of Tang Hao¡¯s junior seeds the senior. What an incredible moment that was! Even though the loser of the match had been his team¡¯s captain, Zhao Yuzhe only had feelings of admiration and envy for Tang Hao. He also hoped that he could one day replicate such a beautiful scene. He had already tried looking for this type of opportunity in his matches. Now, he had found one in the game. As soon as heard that he could contend with a God, Zhao Yuzhe immediately got fired up. West Riding Wind was speechless at this kid¡¯s arrogance. He had been managing Howling Heights for several years. He could be considered Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s senior, but the problem was that even though pro yers didn¡¯t have any official authority over others in the Club, everyone treated them like superiors. While West Riding Wind didn¡¯t like Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s satisfied look, it wasn¡¯t like he could order him around either. In the end, West Riding Wind felt like he shouldn¡¯t invite humiliation onto himself. He heard that Zhao Yuzhe didn¡¯t even listen to his team captain Lin Jingyan¡¯s words! "Their people areing closer, but we haven¡¯t seen any sight of Ye Qiu." West Riding Wind reported obediently. "His character¡¯s called Lord Grim? Okay. I¡¯ll wait for him here." Zhao Yuzhe proudly stated. You¡¯re waiting for him..... Does he even f*cking know who you are? West Riding Wind ridiculed him in his head. His mouth, on the other hand, moved in a different manner: "Thank you for your hard work." And then he went over to lead his troops. There were still parts of Zhao Yuzhe, which he appreciated. For example, Zhao Yuzhe didn¡¯t require him to give up any of his authority as a leader. He simply took an ount and rushed to aid their troops. Of course, he didn¡¯t rule out the possibility that he might just be thinking of showing off his skills in front of everyone. Ye Xiu and the others finally arrived at Dki Stadium. Because they had rushed over at full speed and everyone had different skill levels, the troops weren¡¯t very organized upon arrival. The difference wasn¡¯t too big though. Even for the small Club guilds, their elites weren¡¯t bad. In addition, Ye Xiu was using a temporary ount with make-do equipment, so he wasn¡¯t too far ahead of everyone else either. Dki Stadium wasn¡¯t a small ce. It had a diameter of 40 coordinate points or 400 units. It had multiple levels too. It wasn¡¯t like modern-day stadiums with just onerge open field, but rather many smaller sites separate from one another. It looked like there were streets and alleys. The monsters here were the ghosts of the ancient warriors who died in the stadium. The wild boss diator Vitalivis was the strongest among them. To put it inly, this was a gathering ce of undead monsters. The Glory world wasn¡¯t limited to history. There were magicians, swordsman, and even people with guns. Some cities looked like ancient cities from the past, while others looked like steel forests of the modern-day era. It was rumored that, in the next expansion, apart from levels, equipment, skills, and other necessary updates, there would also be mounts. The Glory world was so vast, yet there wasn¡¯t a way to quickly move around. It was something the yers oftenined about. Glory would soon have such a method of transportation. Mounts were what yers liked to call such transportation tools. The official name didn¡¯t use the word mounts, but simply transportation tools. ording to the leaks, the transportation tools in Glory wouldn¡¯t just be limited to things that could be mounted such as cars. Once Ye Xiu and the others arrived at Dki Stadium, they weren¡¯t yet at their final destination. They still needed to locate the boss. They soon found the battlefield. During this time, quite a few reinforcements from Misty Castle and Howling Heights had arrived. Tyrannical Ambition had paid a huge price to deal with these two guilds. Tyrannical Ambition was currently in a very disadvantageous position. The diator Vitalivis had already fallen into Howling Height¡¯s grasp. West Riding Wind might not like Zhao Yuzhe, but he had to admit that this Best Rookie title wasn¡¯t just for show. Zhao Yuzhe didn¡¯t lead any teams. He only contributed with his individual strength, yet he was still able to win a lead for Howling Heights. His attacks were difficult for the opponents to deal with, allowing their own side to smoothly realize their goals. His eyes were precise and his decisions were urate. Even though he was up against elite yers, they weren¡¯t able to defend against his attacks. Misty Castle even began helping Howling Heights deal with Tyrannical Ambition, but after Howling Heights firmly took control of the boss, Misty Castle suddenly realized that they were on the wrong side. Howling Heights had seized a huge lead for themselves, yet Misty Castle was still fighting Tyrannical Ambition! It was as if they were doing freebor for Howling Heights! Misty Castle immediately switched sides. They had initially been beaten up by Tyrannical Ambition. Then, they were unclear about the situation. And now they were fighting against Howling Heights...... All the guilds were here to snatch the boss, but Misty Castle¡¯s showing so far made them seem like stirring shit sticks. Misty Castle appeared to have no interest in the boss, instead they only seemed to want to add fuel to the fire. "What are they doing?" When Ye Xiu and the others arrived, Ye Xiu surveyed the situation and gave Misty Castle an evaluation. "Howling Heights has control over the boss!" The four guilds leaders were mainly concerned about the boss. They were quite surprised that the boss wasn¡¯t in Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s hands. Apart from their four guilds, three other guilds had also arrived, but they were fewer in number. Even though they were elites from the big guilds, when they saw the troops of the other guilds, they didn¡¯t dare to make any rash movements. They were all hiding in different ces, where others wouldn¡¯t notice, and waiting for more troops to gather. Those three guilds were in an intense battle. Ye Xiu and the four guild troops were fairly close to the battle, but no one had time to pay attention to them. Ye Xiu was still observing the situation, but the other four guilds were in a hurry to act. They were afraid that, if they waited any longer, the boss would be killed. "Okay. Let¡¯s make arrangements." Ye Xiu watched for a bit, before finally saying something. The four guild leaders immediately listened attentively. The four guild leaders heard the arrangements. Yue Ziqin, White Stream, and Martial Awareness lead their guild¡¯s troops and separated. Ye Xiu¡¯s group joined up with Lon sh. They would be the main attackers in this battle. "Charge!" Ye Xiu didn¡¯t have too many words to his troops. They would first join the battle, before doing anything else. "Charge!" Lon sh shouted and took the lead. Homeward Bound, Ocean Ahead, Night Tide, and Thousand Falling Leaves followed behind him. They were in a team together. Any fight together was an opportunity for them to practice their coordination with each other. How could no one respond to their arrival? Howling Heights currently held the advantage. They were naturally afraid that Cheng Yaojin would suddenlye out, while they were attacking the boss. The scouts dispatched by West Riding Wind obviously noticed the iing attackers. Now that the four guilds had finally arrived, West Riding Wind and Zhao Yuzhe began paying more attention to this side. "Lord Grim..... It seems like he didn¡¯te....." West Riding Wind carefully observed the iing attackers. He didn¡¯t see anyone with that name though. "He didn¡¯te?" Zhao Yuzhe was disappointed. "Over there! Heavenly Justice¡¯s, Lon sh! He¡¯ll be joining the Pro Alliance next season." West Riding Wind pointed out Lon sh. "Really? Then I¡¯ll go over and teach them a lesson!" Zhao Yuzhe spoke as his Hazy Scene casually walked over. Chapter 699: Revive Him in a Bit Chapter 699: Revive Him in a Bit Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: - - Zhao Yuzhe always sounded like he was invincible, but how could West Riding Wind let him go in alone against so many people? He hastily dispatched troops to assist him. Zhao Yuzhe didn¡¯t say anything, but he clearly knew that this wasmon sense. He didn¡¯t stop West Riding Wind from providing helpers. If he actually thought he could stop them singlehandedly, his arrogance would have truly reached the heavens. The two sides shed. Without exchanging any sort of pleasantries, Lon sh jumped up and initiated with an Earth-Shattering sh. In front of normal yers, Lon sh still felt a sense of superiority. He knew his skill level was far better than those so-called elite experts, but this time, he had miscalcted. He didn¡¯t think he would be facing the season eight Best Rookie. Boom! A pir of fire shot up into the air. Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s Hazy Scene flicked his sleeves and cast a Raging mes. This time, the spell¡¯s purpose wasn¡¯t to conceal himself, but rather to arrogantly show Lon sh his might. The pir of fire enveloped Lon sh, but ording to skill priority, Raging mes lost to Earth-Shattering sh. Lon sh staggered momentarily after being hit by the pir of fire and lost a bit of health, but he was already falling. "F*ck!" Lon sh cursed. His stunning de was unexpectedly stopped by someone¡¯s Raging mes. It made him feel like he had been disgraced. He turned his character around. As he shed downwards with his Earth-Shattering sh, he thought of looking for that Elementalist, who shot him out of the sky. The tip of his de crashed to the ground. Cracks in the earth appeared, where the tip of the de struck. At the same time, Lon sh found the Elementalist he was looking for, because the Elementalist had taken the initiative to run towards him. The Elementalist¡¯s jump avoided the shock wave produced by his Earth-Shattering sh. Lon sh was still in the middle of his skill¡¯s animationg. Hazy Scenended next to him along with an Electric Ring, shocking Lon sh. Once Lightning Ring hit, Lon sh wasunched into the sky. Of all the knock-up skills, Elemental Power took the longest to execute. However, Lon sh actually failed to notice it. Unable to control his body, Lon sh was thrown into the air. Boom! Light flooded Lon sh¡¯s screen. Hazy Scene had tossed out a me Explosion at him. Not waiting for him to fall, Hazy Scene flicked his hand and a shadow flew out. This was an Elementalist Darkness skill: Dark Missile. When the shadow touched Lon sh, it seemed to grab at him, pulling Lon sh back up into the air. Once Lon sh started to fall towards the ground again, he heard sounds of crackling. A Frost Ball flew over, where Lon shnded. In an instant, frost iced over his screen. Electric Ring, Elemental Power, Fireball, Dark Missile, Frost Ball..... In just that short amount of time, Lon sh had been bombarded by a chain of spells. Lon sh no longer regarded this person as just another elite yer. He already knew that he had encountered an expert. Hazy Scene? Lon sh had yed the game for a long time now. He recognized the top experts from the various guilds, but had never heard this name before..... His character was about to hit the ground. Lon sh refocused and immediately used a Quick Recover. Surrounding him was the pitter patter of ice and snow. Hazy Scene had already cast Blizzard to surround and iste him. Lon sh didn¡¯t panic. He crouched down and made a move. In order to break out of this situation, one usually had to use quick moves with short cooldowns. Lon sh decided on Copsing Mountain. He leapt out of Blizzard¡¯s range towards Hazy Scene. But when the tip of his sword struck, all he hit was an afterimage. Hazy Scene had instantly teleported backwards. Lon sh soon discovered that he was surrounded by enemies. Who knew how many skills were raining down on him at this moment? Lon sh seemed to hear a snicker from the other side as if mocking him since his move had been so obvious. Lon sh was furious! Falling into a trap was obviously bad, but he wasn¡¯t alone. Behind him was his team¡¯s Cleric, Thousand Falling Leaves. God Ye Qiu was also using a Cleric ount called Enlightened Lord today too. Even though Enlightened Lord had crappy equipment, Lon sh didn¡¯t doubt that his skill could make up for it. With God Ye Qiu backing him, how could he die? Lon sh didn¡¯t think that it was possible. He alsoughed in ridicule. He grabbed his sword with both hands and spun around, using a Whirlwind Strike to fight with the enemies that had closed in on him. The greatsword shed through the air, creating a whirlwind. Wielding his greatsword, Lon sh was actually able to send numerous enemies flying away. He also saw his health wavering back and forth. The Clerics behind him were working hard to keep him at high health. Sure enough, he couldn¡¯t die! Lon sh was filled with confidence. After using Whirlwind sh, he targeted that Hazy Scene and shot forward with a Colliding Stab. He was about to teach this guy a lesson. "Slow down!!!" Thousand Falling Leaves hastily shouted, but it was toote. Lon sh tore his way through the enemy ranks. The Howling Height yers cut off his retreat and swallowed him up. The light from Thousand Falling Leaves¡¯s cross died down. Lon sh had broken out of her healing range. She looked at God Ye Qiu standing next to her and saw that he had also put his cross away. "What do we do?" Thousand Falling Leaves asked him. "Oh. Revive him in a bit." Ye Xiu said. "D*mn!" Thousand Falling Leaves sent out an emoji with sweat pouring down its face. She didn¡¯t think Lon sh would be discarded so easily. Her gaze stopped over where Lon sh was located. God Ye Qiu was already directing his troops to break through from a different side. diator Vitalivis appeared before them. It had ash-colored skin with its hollow eyes staring at them. It held a dagger in its right hand and a bone shield in its left. The diator was currently locked in intense battle with Howling Height¡¯s yers. The break through their defences surprised Howling Heights. Their guild leader and Zhao Yuzhe had personally went over to block them. How were their defences broken through so easily? "That Knight. Attack!" As soon as Ye Xiu¡¯s voice fell, a white me ignited around the Knights facing diator Vitalivis. Cleric skill: Sacred Fire. The annoying part about Sacred Fire wasn¡¯t the damage that it dealt, but the 3 second silence. Ye Xiu¡¯s Sacred Fire had been cast at the perfect moment too. That Knight was just about to get an opportunity to use Maelstrom Counterattack to return damage to diator Vitalivis. All of a sudden, his shields burned and a white fire instantly covered his body. He had already finished the actions needed for Maelstrom Counterattack. His shield had been ready too, when he discovered: F*ck! The skill didn¡¯t activate. My skills are all grayed out! Silenced!! Silence was a CC effect, which stopped a character from activating skills. If a yer was put into this condition, yers usually said they were "silenced". The Knight couldn¡¯t use any of his skills. The diator Vitalitivis¡¯s dagger still shed at him. Caught off guard, that Knight was sent flying away. Not only did Ye Xiu¡¯s Sacred Fire stop him from using his skills, but it also put a marker on him. Heavenly Justice¡¯s yers heard Ye Xiu¡¯s orders and immediately bombarded that Knight with their attacks. Even though the main tank was the main healing target, the healers weren¡¯t prepared for this type of sudden attack. Numerous yers were focusing their attacks on the main tank. The boss didn¡¯t stop attacking either. The tank was still silenced. How could their heals be enough to keep him alive? In an instant, the Knight was killed. "Off tank!!!" Howling Height¡¯s yers anxiously roared. Everyone knew what happened when the main tank died. If the off tank didn¡¯t hurry up and pick up the aggro, it would be disastrous. But where was the off tank? Their off tank had died too! Who knew when, but a Brawler and a Battle Mage without any guild tags were currently beating up their off tank. Anyone who could be a tank had strong endurance, but the problem wasn¡¯t whether the off tank would die or not. Howling Heights needed someone to hurry up and quickly control the aggro, but their off tank was being pummeled into the ground. Everyone knew: not good! "Third tank....." The leader shouted, but the third tank wasn¡¯t ready. He was like everyone else and hadn¡¯t noticed that the off tank was out ofmission. He wanted to hurry and cast a Provoke, but he was toote. After diator Vitalivis killed off the tank, it spun around with a Shining Cut. This low-leveled skill was extremely powerful when used by the boss. The Shining Cut looked as if it could slice apart the skies. Quick and fierce! No one was prepared. The Shining Cut passed and instantly removed three characters from the fight. Three other characters had dropped to critical health and immediately ran away. Level 70 wild bosses were the most powerful monsters in Glory. Instantly killing a yer wasn¡¯t anything special. The third tank¡¯s Provoke was finally used, but he had taunted too many attacks. Apart from diator Vitalivis¡¯s attack, Heavenly Justice had focused their attacks on him. The instant that the third tank died, he was at a loss: did I make a mistake? I used a single-target Provoke and not an AoE Roar. Why did all of those Heavenly Justice yers attack me? "Fourth tank!!" Two voices shouted at the same time. "F*ck!" The person leading Howling Height¡¯s attack against the boss hastily called the fourth tank over, but their enemies called it out at the exact same time and ughtered their fourth tank. "Stop them! Stop them!" The leader quickly reacted. With Heavenly Justice making a mess, they had no way of retaining control of the boss. They had to kill them off first. Chapter 700: Concentrate Chapter 700: Concentrate Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: - - Howling Height¡¯s fourth tank was panicking, when he heard both shouts calling him out. The tank, off tank, and third tank leaving the stage let him know that standing out like an iron wall was definitely not a good option, so when he heard both sides yell out "Fourth tank!", he decisively withdrew. His actions didn¡¯t incite any criticism from his guild because their leader immediately switched ns. Peace must be maintained at home before foreign aggression could be resisted. The internal conflict between yers hadn¡¯t been resolved yet. How could they worry about the boss? The leader ordered the Howling Height yers to block Heavenly Justice. At the same time, he urgently notified their guild leader, West Riding Wind, about their circumstances. West Riding Wind¡¯s side had in Lon sh awhile ago. Lon sh had beenpletely confident that he would be safe, so he had decided to charge into the enemy ranks with a Colliding Stab, but his health bar never increased. He wanted to show off his might and take revenge on Hazy Scene, when he quickly realized that something wasn¡¯t right. He soon figured out the issue. It was because he had rushed in too quickly! Lon sh immediately tried to retreat, but it was already toote. How could Howling Heights let him go just like that? The guild leader tag floated above his head. Howling Heights would do everything they could to kill him! Howling Heights originally thought that the other side would try and rescue him, but the other side unexpectedly ignored him and threw their guild leader aside. West Riding Wind wasn¡¯t just here for fun like Zhao Yuzhe was. He was very startled by this unusual move. "Could he have been bait?" West Riding Wind couldn¡¯t help but think. After killing Lon sh, West Riding Wind received a message saying that there was an emergency going on at the boss¡¯ end. "F*ck!" West Riding Wind was gloomy. Directly using a guild leader as bait to lure their attention was too crazy! But how much time could Lon sh stall for? In just that short amount of time, the other side was able to make aplete mess out of the boss¡¯ side. These enemies were very difficult to deal with! Even though Lord Grim still hadn¡¯t been spotted, there was always a shadow in West Riding Wind¡¯s heart. Their big guilds had been tussled around by Lord Grim from the start of the tenth server, all the way to the Heavenly Domain. West Riding Wind knew that the alliance had been created by Lord Grim and was worried that this alliance would be stronger than the Three Great Guilds. How could the Three Great Guildspare to God Ye Qiu? "Quickly!" West Riding Wind hastily rushed back to save the situation. He also looked for Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s Hazy Scene: "Maybe Ye Qiu is among them." Fortunately, he had a pro yer helping him out, which put West Riding Wind at ease. "Oh? Really?" Zhao Yuzhe initially heard that Ye Qiu wasn¡¯t there, so he had been disappointed. Now that he heard that Ye Qiu might be there, he immediately became spirited again. This guy was clearly someone who liked to pursue big name targets such as Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s guild leader and Heavenly Justice¡¯s guild leader. However, none of those couldpare to Ye Qiu. "Where?" Zhao Yuzhe impatiently asked. "We still haven¡¯t seen Lord Grim, but he might be using an alternate ount." West Riding Wind didn¡¯t have proof, but he had a feeling that the other side¡¯s offense was too abnormal. Ye Qiu leading them would be the only exnation. "Okay. Let me pick him out." Zhao Yuzhe said haughtily. This time, West Riding Wind didn¡¯t feel too disgusted. He was actually feeling quite gratified. He really needed someone like this Best Rookie by his side right now. West Riding Wind quickly led his troops back to the boss¡¯ location. They had been close by the entire time. but by the time he arrived, the situation with the boss had already changed. The diator Vitalivis was no longer in the grasp of Howling Height¡¯s. Heavenly Justice was now leading the boss around by its nose. "How did this happen?" West Riding Wind was shocked. It had been a while since they snatched the boss away from Tyrannical Ambition. Pulling back the boss¡¯s aggro so quickly shouldn¡¯t be possible! Yet how did Heavenly Justice do it? West Riding Wind looked more carefully. He discovered that Heavenly Justice hadn¡¯t taken the boss just yet. They were relying on skills like Provoke and Roar to forcefully taunt the diator Vitalivis into attack them. The tank responsible for the boss was following diator Vitalivis along the entire time, attacking it nonstop. West Riding Wind knew that this tank was establishing aggro. Once the boss turned towards this Knight, Heavenly Justice would have full control over the boss. West Riding Wind saw through the situation in a single moment. He didn¡¯t think that the person in charge of this side, nor any of the elite yers wouldn¡¯t be able to see through it. When he looked more closely, he saw that the yers from Howling Heights recognized the issue and were trying to snatch it back, but there didn¡¯t seem to be any effect. Charging at the enemies wasn¡¯t enough to defeat them and when their Knights used Provoke or Roar, it seemed to bepletely useless, leaving the Knights puzzled. It was their first time experiencing such a situation, which required such precision and timing. How could they know that Ye Xiu was leading Heavenly Justice, paying attention to their usages of Provoke and Roar, and stopping the effects from working. West Riding Wind was worried. Zhao Yuzhe didn¡¯t care about any of that though. He warped a few times and jumped onto another very high stone pir. He shouted loudly: "Ye Qiu! Come out and fight me!!" He also typed it out in words too. Everyone on the scene saw it. West Riding Wind immediately searched Heavenly Justice¡¯s troops. He also wanted to know where Ye Qiu was hiding! With a God like Ye Qiu leading them, someone like Lon sh was worthless. West Riding Wind thought in this way. "Ye Qiu! Come out and fight me!" "Ye Qiu! Come out and fight me!" Zhao Yuzhe shouted non-stop. The messages in chat kept on being spammed. Everyone saw it and some people wanted to go out to shut that guy up. Ye Xiu kept onmanding the troops, while doing his job as a Cleric. Next to him, Ocean Ahead was casting spells. Seeing that God Ye Qiu was very busy, he couldn¡¯t help but remind him: "Someone is challenging you to a fight!" Zhao Yuzhe was too arrogant. Even West Riding Wind felt ufortable, let alone the enemies. Everyone wanted to see this guy fall. And this guy didn¡¯t seem to know what was good for him and kept challenging God Ye Qiu to a fight. Ocean Ahead felt like this punk needed to hurry up and die. "Mm." Ye Xiu nodded. "To the front!! Berserkers, move to the vanguard. Pdins, pressure the rear! Knights, don¡¯t be negligent! Don¡¯t rely too much on the Clerics!" "Thieves, keep cing traps on the ground along our retreat path." "Mages, don¡¯t just think about dealing damage! Use more crowd control skills." Ye Xiu gave a simple reply and then continuedmanding the troops. At the same, Enlightened Lord¡¯s cross kept shing, healing others. "Someone¡¯s calling you out!" On the other side, Thousand Falling Leaves also came over to remind him. "We¡¯re here to kill a boss. Ignore that lunatic and concentrate!!" Ye Xiu berated. When he said this, there just happened to not be any huge explosions from skills. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t lower his voice either and shouted it out like an order. His voice seemed to echo throughout the entire battlefield. At the very least, many people heard it. The battle instantly turned stiff. Zhao Yuzhe was standing so high up and spamming the chat too. Everyone knew who was shouting, so they knew who Ye Xiu was calling a "lunatic". At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to look at Hazy Scene, who was still flooding the chat with the same message and shouting from up high. The battlefield suddenly seemed to be silent. There was a reason for this. The yers from Howling Heights all knew that this person was this season¡¯s Best Rookie and their team¡¯s rising star, Zhao Yuzhe, but now he had been called a lunatic. It was quite a harsh remark. Heavenly Justice obviously didn¡¯t know who this person was. They thought he was some idiot who didn¡¯t know his ce. To think that he would actually challenge God Ye Qiu. Look. Ye Qiu doesn¡¯t give two farts about you. As for Zhao Yuzhe? He heard these words loud and clear. He was furious! Pro yers truly weren¡¯t ordinary. He was able to tell the direction in which the voice hade from. When he looked in that direction, he could see Ye Xiu¡¯s Enlightened Lord standing out. Everyone had a guild tag, except for him. In a chaotic battle, no one would take notice, but Zhao Yuzhe was specifically looking for anything abnormal, so he immediately noticed it. Zhao Yuzhe found his target and made his move. Hazy Scene pointed his staff at him and cast a Piercing Lightning. This skill had a quick cast time and a fast missile speed. Very few normal yers had the ability to dodge it. When the lightning shot out, Zhao Yuzhe saw that Enlightened Lord didn¡¯t seem to move. He just seemed to stand there. He was happy that the attack would hit, but if it hit so easily, maybe this person really wasn¡¯t Ye Qiu? Even if he had retired because of his age, he should still be more skilled than normal yers. Zhao Yuzhe was somewhat disappointed, but then Enlightened Lord suddenly turned his body. The cross in his hands shed and a healing light showered towards somewhere else. At the same time, the lightning passed through him and hit the ground. No way? Zhao Yuzhe thought it was a coincidence at first. Enlightened Lord had turned around and cast a spell on his target didn¡¯t seem like a dodging motion, but he did dodge it..... If it wasn¡¯t a coincidence..... Zhao Yuzhe thought to himself. Hazy Scene activated Mobile Cast and leapt down from the stone pir, simr to when he had fought against Jiang You¡¯s Wandering Peak. Chapter 701: Elementalist Charge Chapter 701: Elementalist Charge Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: - - Raging mes! A pir of fire shot up from beneath the stone pir and enveloped Hazy Scene. Zhao Yuzhe really liked this move. It was a very shy entrance and it also made it difficult for the opponent to grasp his whereabouts. Zhao Yuzhe felt great just thinking about it. It would be the same as before, right? Zhao Yuzhe thought to himself. When he quickly cast his spell and prepared to attack his target, he suddenly discovered that he couldn¡¯t find his target! He could see a lot of yers in his field of view, but none of them were his target. Where did that Enlightened Lord go? Zhao Yuzhe had been delighted at himself because he thought the opponent wouldn¡¯t be able to find him, but he didn¡¯t think that he himself would be the one to be unable to find his opponent. The pir of fire from Raging mes would hide him from view, but it also obstructed his line of sight. During that time, Enlightened Lord unexpectedly disappeared from view. There were yers running around and fighting everywhere. Just where did he go? He had already cast the spell and the skill went on cooldown. If he didn¡¯t throw the spell somewhere, it would be a waste. Zhao Yuzhe was helpless. He could only ce the Heavenly Lightning Earthen Fire at the position where he remembered Enlightened Lord being at. Hazy Scene soonnded on the ground. There was still no sign of Enlightened Lord inside Heavenly Lightning¡¯s area of effect. Finding a specific person in such arge-scale fight wasn¡¯t easy, even for a pro yer. Pro yers wouldn¡¯t practice this sort ofbat awareness. The teampetitions were five versus five. Why would he ever need to practicerge-scale battles like the one taking ce here? However, all pro yers came from the game. If the pro yer never yed the game, how did the pro yer get noticed? Zhao Yuzhe wasn¡¯t a stranger torge-scale battles. He didn¡¯t care about which side won the battle. He only wanted to hurry up and find that Enlightened Lord. Zhao Yuzhe thought in this way, but who else did? Anyone with a Howling Height guild tag was a target for Heavenly Justice. As soon as hended, several yers started attacking him. Zhao Yuzhe was truly quite skilled. Hazy Scenended on the ground and did a 180 degree turn. His Elementalist chanted several instant-cast spells, stopping the iing yers from closing in on him. Then, he formed an Elemental Power,unching three yers into the air. Zhao Yuzhe had no ns on tussling with these yers and dashed into the enemy ranks. His Elementalist charged into battle like a Battle Mage. Zhao Yuzhe clearly didn¡¯t think much of these yers. Of course, if he really was up against so many enemies alone, he wouldn¡¯t be so rash. However, he knew that he wasn¡¯t a lone soldier fighting an army. He might not admit it, but he was very satisfied with how Howling Heights coordinated with his movements. It was the same as before. West Riding Wind knew that he couldn¡¯t order Zhao Yuzhe to do anything, so he dispatched a group to assist Zhao Yuzhe. It was very effective. Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s skill level was much higher than the enemy yers and he easily tore through Heavenly Justice¡¯s formation. West Riding Wind immediately ordered his troops to charge through that opening. Even though Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s target wasn¡¯t the group battle, West Riding Wind still fully utilized his skills. "Cut off their contact with the boss. That Knight!!" West Riding Wind shouted. He hoped Zhao Yuzhe would see this point and help him attack that Knight, but he knew that it was just an extravagant hope. Zhao Yuzhe was only thinking to kill that God to show off his skills. How could he care about a boss? Who would have thought that before he even finished yelling it out, he saw a spell hit that Knight. It hit that Knight right when the boss was attacking him too. Not only did both attacks hit and deal heavy damage, but it also interrupted the Knight¡¯s rhythm. diator Vitalivis¡¯s direct hit knocked the Knight to the ground. That attack was too beautiful! West Riding Wind praised. It was unexpectedly Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s Hazy Scene, who executed that attack. West Riding Wind¡¯s impression of Zhao Yuzhe improved by a lot. When it mattered, that punk was really dependable! "Protect him!" On Heavenly Justice¡¯s side, eighty percent of Ye Xiu¡¯s attention was on the boss. How could he not have seen that attack? Don¡¯t look at how their Knight group was leading the boss along, the crucial moments depended on that Knight called Knight of the West. The other Knights were relying on their taunt skills to hold the boss. Those taunts couldn¡¯t chain together for very long. A steady control over the aggro still depended on Knight of the West. Heavenly Justice had failed to protect Knight of the West, but then again, Zhao Yuzhe wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. His attack had been extremely precise. He borrowed diator Vitalivis¡¯s attack to put the Knight of the West in danger. Knight of the West wasn¡¯t always diator Vitalivis¡¯s target. His aggro was constantly being split between the other Knights. Knight of the West just happened to be in the way. The boss wasn¡¯t so stupid that he wouldn¡¯t care about any other yers when he was heading towards his target. Right when diator Vitalivis happened to be attacking Knight of the West, Zhao Yuzhe attacked. A pro yer truly did know how to seize opportunities. Ye Xiu immediately ordered yers to go up and protect him. At the same time, he healed Knight of the West. Fortunately, diator Vitalivis¡¯s aggro wasn¡¯t on Knight of the West at that time, so he didn¡¯t continue attacking. If not, even an immortal would have trouble saving Knight of the West. diator Vitalivis didn¡¯t continue. How could Howling Heights miss this opportunity? West Riding Wind had his troops charge ferociously to do anything they could to take down Knight of the West. Ye Xiu had predicted it though. After Knight of the West was rescued, he didn¡¯t continue attacking the boss and instead retreated to the protection of his allies. If he didn¡¯t attack, the boss¡¯s aggro on him would slowly decrease, but his life was much more important right now. Ye Xiu was prompt with his decisions. Although Howling Heights pounced on him fiercely, the target was quickly protected. No matter how fiercely they fought, they wouldn¡¯t be able to kill their target. As the two sides fought, Ye Xiu finally noticed Hazy Scene. That attack was perfectly timed. If it was on purpose, then no matter if it was his mechanics or his awareness, this yer was very skilled. Any yer could see that. "Who is he?" Ye Xiu asked Thousand Falling Leaves. He was using a Cleric, so he often stood with Thousand Falling Leaves, who was also a Cleric. "Who?" Thousand Falling Leaves didn¡¯t know who Ye Xiu was talking about. "That Elementalist, Hazy Scene." Ye Xiu said. "No idea. I don¡¯t recognize him." Thousand Falling Leaves said. "He¡¯s quite skilled." After Ye Xiu noticed him, he could tell that he was an expert. That previous attack wasn¡¯t a coincidence. "He is." Ocean Ahead walked over andmented. yers of the same ss liked topare themselves to one another. Ocean Ahead had beenparing himself with Hazy Scene ever since he started noticing him. He was quite surprised because this person wasn¡¯t an ordinary expert. While Ye Xiu and the others were observing him, Zhao Yuzhe was constantly searching. In the end, he finally found Enlightened Lord. He really is still here! Zhao Yuzhe was delighted. West Riding Wind thought his attack was to help him win this battle for the boss, but in reality, Zhao Yuzhe wanted to injure the enemy¡¯s core in order to lure Enlightened Lord out. Now that he finally found his target, he tossed the boss aside and directly went after Enlightened Lord. West Riding Wind wasn¡¯t ready for such a sudden change in target. Although the two sides didn¡¯tmunicate, he always sent out yers to assist him. It was a crucial moment for the boss right now, but Hazy Scene was suddenly going somewhere else..... West Riding Wind turned around and saw Enlightened Lord. He¡¯s still trying to go after the leader? West Riding Wind thought about it. That was good too. If they could get rid of the leader, their victory would be that much easier. As a result, while he continued to have his yers cut off Heavenly Justice from the boss, he also sent out a portion of his yers to assist Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s attack. "He¡¯sing!" Ocean Ahead cried out, when he saw Hazy Scene charging over. He¡¯s charging over! These words were rarely used to describe an Elementalist! "He¡¯sing for you, God!" Thousand Falling Leaves shouted. "Protect me." Ye Xiu said. This was very normal for a Cleric, but it felt weird for Ocean Ahead and Thousand Falling Leaves, hearing ite out of Ye Xiu¡¯s mouth..... Thinking was one thing, but they still did what they had to do. Ocean Ahead waved his staff and cast a Fire Wall towards Hazy Scene to push him back. Hazy Scene flickered and warped through the Fire Wall with a Teleport. He waved his staff and returned a Fire Wall to push Ye Xiu and the others towards him. The other Howling Height yers ignored the fire wall. They had Clerics. That little amount of damage was nothing. With a Fire Walling at him, Ye Xiu had Enlightened Lord retreat as he continued to instruct the Knights on the other side. "Pull it towards the trap zone!" Ye Xiu didn¡¯t shout this order out and instead typed it into the team chat. The Knights understood. They had prepared this set-up beforehand. The Knights checked the direction and pulled diator Vitalivis over The eyes of the Thieves, who had set up the traps, lit up. They had been waiting for this moment for a long time! Chapter 702: Just This Guild? Chapter 702: Just This Guild? Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: - - "Don¡¯t run!" Zhao Yuzhe shouted loudly, when he saw Enlightened Lord retreating. Ye Xiu ignored him. He focused on instructing the Knights on dealing with the boss because the boss would soon enter the trap zone set up by their group¡¯s Thieves. Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s Hazy Scene chased after Ye Xiu. Ocean Ahead noticed that this enemy Elementalist was very skilled and wanted to confirm it for himself. After sending yers out to block any enemy support, the two Elementalists began fighting each other. On the boss¡¯s side, diator Vitalivis was chasing after the taunting Heavenly Justice Knights. The Howling Height Knights followed after the diator liked idiots. No matter what they tried, they couldn¡¯t get the boss¡¯s attention. Helpless, they could only use their bodies to block the diator from advancing. The boss wouldn¡¯t just lock onto their target and ignore everything else. When it needed to attack, it would attack. The Howling Height Knights stalled for time using their bodies as meat shields. The rest of their group charged over and tried to disrupt the enemy¡¯s control over the boss¡¯ aggro. Heavenly Justice was obviously trying their hardest to prevent that from happening. Characters fell one after another. Equipment dropped all over the ground, but not many paid too much attention to these pieces of equipment. The wild boss was way more important than anything else right now. Any losses in the battle would bepensated by the guild, so no oneined. diator Vitalivis had difficulty advancing because of this Knight blockade. There were always Howling Height yers in front of him risking their life to block its path. A huge number of yers slowly moved forward in this way. Ahead of them was the trap zone. Heavenly Justice was well aware of it and tried their hardest to conceal it. Howling Heights didn¡¯t notice it though. They continued to tussle with the boss until the first trap activated! Bang! A ze exploded into a lotus flower: a fire trap. That wasn¡¯t the only trap in the area. As soon as the first trap triggered, two other traps next to it also triggered. A sea of fire instantly engulfed any surrounding yers. The Heavenly Justice yers wouldn¡¯t take damage from the triggered traps. diator Vitalivis was a powerful Level 70 wild boss. Let alone three traps, thirty traps were nothing to him. The Howling Height yers suffered though. They were focusing on blocking the boss from reaching Heavenly Justice¡¯s yers and had no idea that there would be traps ced here. The damage from three Fire Traps wouldn¡¯t be enough to instantly kill anyone, but Heavenly Justice wasn¡¯t just standing around, watching the mes burn. When the traps triggered, Heavenly Justice immediately barraged Howling Heights¡¯ knights with AoE attacks, instantly killing numerous yers. "There are traps!" Howling Heights finally noticed them. "Disarm them!" Someone shouted. Several characters rushed out from the troops and ran forward into the area of traps. Not long afterwards, a few traps had already been disarmed. Thieves could ce traps and disarm traps. In addition, Thieves were Howling Height¡¯s specialty. The Alliance¡¯s number one Thief yer, Fang Rui, was a part of Team Wind Howl. Whether it was ying dirty or using Thieves, Howling Heights were the experts of it all. At this moment, the Thief group skillfully disarmed numerous traps, making Heavenly Justice¡¯s Thieves quite gloomy. "Have people leave the group and trigger the traps!" Seeing how skillful Howling Heights was at disarming traps, Ye Xiu gave a ruthless order. Because he wasn¡¯t familiar with the yers in the group, it wasn¡¯t good to pick out names for this kind of suicidal tactic. He simply passed it on to Thousand Falling Leaves and had her arrange it. Don¡¯t look at Thousand Falling Leaves as a girl. She was quite decisive. Without any dy, she gave the order in the group. The names didn¡¯t matter. It was more important that the ones who undertook the task would bepensated. The dirty Thieves immediately became brave after knowing that they would bepensated for their actions. Thousand Falling Leaves obviously couldn¡¯t have them swarm out into the field and make a mess, so she picked out names and made arrangements. The first willing yer from Heavenly Justice headed back to the battlefield. The Howling Height Thieves were still disarming traps, when suddenly "Bang!" Numerous traps triggered and exploded. All of the traps were AoE attacks. In an instant, poison, ice, and fire swallowed their group.... The Thieves from Howling Heights were all experts! No one questioned whether one of them had been careless. They guessed that Heavenly Justice had directly dispatched yers to trigger the traps. In an instant, all of the Thieves knew that their situation wasn¡¯t looking up. They weren¡¯t tanky sses in the first ce. After being caught up in the explosion of several traps, their health bars had drastically fallen. Heavenly Justice had naturally made arrangements beforehand. Heavenly Justice¡¯s executionersunched their attacks and wiped out the Howling Height Thieves. The boss wasn¡¯t affected in any way. Heavenly Justice¡¯s Knights were heavily protected. They didn¡¯t need toe any closer to the traps either. For now, Howling Heights had no way of disrupting them. Many of their troops were supporting Zhao Yuzhe and coordinating with him. And now, when they needed him the most, instead of helping them stop Heavenly Justice from killing the boss, he just had to go over and kill the other side¡¯s leader. There was nothing wrong with this type of strategy, but they had been trying for a long time now, yet the enemy leader wasn¡¯t under any pressure. It was hard to avoid people from criticizing it. Howling Height¡¯s Thief group didn¡¯t dare to move forward again. If they did, the other side wouldunch suicide attacks again. It was pointless to force their way through the traps. "The boss is still advancing." Howling Heights didn¡¯t have any choice left. In the end, instead of blocking the boss from advancing, they would let the boss move through the traps before trying to snatch the boss back. "Watch their Thieves carefully!" As the guild leader, West Riding Wind couldn¡¯t only give orders. He had to survey the entire battlefield. Right now, their forces were split into two sections. One side was fighting with Zhao Yuzhe and trying to kill the enemy leader, while the other side was trying to block the boss, but neither side was going well. If neither side was working, why not try focusing on one side? West Riding Wind decided to concentrate their forces towards one side, but which one? It was too easy to choose. He couldn¡¯t order Zhao Yuzhe to do anything and since Zhao Yuzhe refused to give up, wasn¡¯t that the only side he could choose? He obviously wouldn¡¯t shout this order for everyone to hear. West Riding Wind gave the order in the team chat. Howling Heights quickly shifted their attention and began coordinating with Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s Hazy Scene. Ocean Ahead was attempting to measure Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s skill, but in such a chaotic battle, who would give them a peaceful environment to fight in? As they fired spells at each other, their respective allies also rushed forward. A chaotic battle wasn¡¯t a bunch of one versus one fights taking ce simultaneously. Just attack wherever there was an opportunity to. Who could care about all the other details? In the midst of the chaotic battle, Zhao Yuzhe once again created an opening in Heavenly Justice¡¯s formation. Ocean Ahead¡¯s attacks didn¡¯t seem to be stopping him, which made Ocean Ahead very shocked. Not being able to beat God Ye Qiu was whatever, but where did this guye out from? "Who are you?" Ocean Ahead couldn¡¯t help but ask. Zhao Yuzhe was slightly surprised. He was so confident that he had forgotten about his circumstances. He thought that after being awarded the title of Best Rookie this season, everyone would recognize him. Now that he was asked this question, he suddenly realized: he was in the game, using an alternate ount. His enemies didn¡¯t know who he was. However, this question also confirmed that his skill level far exceeded that of a normal yer. Of course, it would be surprising to see someone with such skills in the game. Zhao Yuzhe had no intention of keeping a low profile. He had been very happy after receiving the award. There were also no matches to be yed during their vacation period, which was why he had gone to the game to show off in the first ce. Now that someone had noticed his existence, he suddenly became even more prideful. "Zhao Yuzhe." After saying this name, Zhao Yuzhe mercilessly returned a spell at his opponent. Zhao Yuzhe! Ocean Ahead was surprised, when he heard this name. He wasn¡¯t too surprised now that he was having trouble against him. This season¡¯s Best Rookie! Even though it couldn¡¯tpare to something like the MVP title, since it was restricted to only pro yers in their first year of their career, being called the Best Rookie proved that he was an outstanding talent. Ocean Ahead adjusted his position. He didn¡¯t dare to underestimate any pro yer, let alone one with such an impressive award. "Best Rookie, Zhao Yuzhe???" When this name came out, Ocean Ahead wasn¡¯t the only one who heard it. Because he was an Elementalist, he was more familiar with pro Elementalist yers, so he immediately recalled this name. The other yers took a bit longer, but they quickly realized who was in front of them. Best Rookie! Even though he was still a rookie, he still won this award. He had already garnered quite a bit of attention during the season. Zhao Yuzhe wasn¡¯t a new name. Even more people remembered it after he won the award. Now that Heavenly Justice¡¯s yers finally realized who it was, they were slightly stunned from astonishment. Not bad. Not bad at all. Zhao Yuzhe was very satisfied by the shock that his name brought to the other yers. West Riding Wind was crafty. He knew that when Zhao Yuzhe shouted out his name, Heavenly Justice would certainly pause for a very short moment. "Charge charge charge charge charge!!" How could he let this opportunity slide? That instant, West Riding Wind gave a loud roar. The Howling Heights yers all charged forward and broke apart Heavenly Justice¡¯s formation. Enlightened Lord, who was suspected to be God Ye Qiu, wasn¡¯t he standing right there? "Retreat!" Ye Xiu also gave the order. Heavenly Justice quickly pulled back. When all of the Heavenly Justice yers gathered together, West Riding Wind suddenly felt like something wasn¡¯t right. Four guild alliance! Why is there only Heavenly Justice? Where are the other three guilds??? "Ry!" Ye Xiu typed out. "KILL!!!" The cries of countless yers echoed out. Conquering Clouds suddenly popped out from the incline. With Conquering Clouds behind and Heavenly Justice in front, Howling Heights had been sessfully nked. "F*ck! This stupid ce!!" West Riding Wind was furious! Dki Stadium¡¯s terrain allowed the other side to set up an ambush, and he hadn¡¯t noticed it at all. Chapter 703: Support Chapter 703: Support Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: - - Heavenly Justice had already started falling apart from their attacks, when Conquering Cloud suddenly rushed out and disrupted the bnce of the battlefield. They were like the Great Wall. They suddenly popped up from the incline and blocked the way. Heavenly Justice knew about them beforehand and calmly left the battlefield. Zhao Yuzhe saw that his target was running away and attacked with a flurry of spells in anger. West Riding Wind didn¡¯t care about any of that. Heavenly Justice can run however they liked to, but don¡¯t bring the boss with you! Yes, Conquering Clouds was standing between Howling Heights and Heavenly Justice, but how could Howling Heights just let Heavenly Justice go so easily? Of course not. However, both sides had been cut off. The side going after the boss was also being blocked by Conquering Cloud¡¯s sudden appearance. The few yers still near diator Vitalivis were scattered around and surrounded by enemy troops. Before they could do anything, the enemy killed them off. West Riding Wind saw Heavenly Justice¡¯s Knights continue Provoking the boss, leading the diator farther and farther away. And them? They could only watch helplessly. How could they break through the carefully prepared defense set up by Conquering Clouds so easily? Even with Zhao Yuzhe, it wouldn¡¯t be possible to do it so quickly. Zhao Yuzhe was starting to lose his patience too. He was randomly firing off attacks to vent his anger, making it impossible for West Riding Wind to coordinate with him. Afterwards, Hazy Scene suddenly disappeared. Where¡¯d he go? For a moment, West Riding Wind really couldn¡¯t find him with so many people out there. He didn¡¯t have time to worry about him though. diator Vitalivis hadpletely escaped from their attack range. As time went on, their aggro on the boss would slowly decrease. Heavenly Justice would then be able to easily take the boss for themselves. West Riding Wind was bing anxious. He wasn¡¯t in the mood to waste time fighting with Conquering Clouds. He looked closely at the direction Heavenly Justice was heading towards and immediately ordered his troops to pretend to retreat. They would switch directions and cut them off. He wasn¡¯t willing to lose the boss just like this! It hadn¡¯t been easy winning against Tyrannical Ambition and Misty Castle. Tyrannical Ambition? Misty Castle? He suddenly thought of these two guilds. West Riding Wind realized that he couldn¡¯t ignore these two guilds either! These two guilds hadn¡¯t given up yet. After Howling Heights snatched the boss from Tyrannical Ambition with the help of Zhao Yuzhe, Tyrannical Ambition had been counter attacking fiercely the entire time. Misty Castle red at them like a tiger watching its prey as well. Howling Heights had been defending against them the entire time, but now? Right when West Riding Wind was thinking about this, he saw Tyrannical Ambition and Misty Castle yers enter his view. Heavenly Justice¡¯s sudden interference disrupted the bnce. Howling Heights had invested more and more resources into dealing with Heavenly Justice. With their defenses weakening, they finally couldn¡¯t defend against those two guilds any longer. West Riding Wind obviously wasn¡¯t so stupid as to think that they could win a 1v3 with just Zhao Yuzhe. It was just that since they had the boss and weren¡¯t having trouble fighting it, he thought they would be able tost until the boss was killed. However, he didn¡¯t think that Heavenly Justice, with God Ye Qiu leading them, would be so fearsome. After rushing into battle, they directly took the boss from the hands of the tank, secondary tank, and third tank, instantly turning the tables on Howling Heights. The situation didn¡¯t end up in a deadlock like West Riding Wind had expected. Instead, they had been led around by their noses. Under such circumstances, how could Howling Heights care about Tyrannical Ambition or Misty Castle? Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s and Misty Castle¡¯s goal wasn¡¯t to take down Howling Heights. They wanted the boss too. They had been delighted when Heavenly Justice suddenly interfered. They thought that they could use this opportunity to win the upperhand. However, they didn¡¯t think that Heavenly Justice would be so quick. Heavenly Justice charged in and charged out with the boss without tussling with them. The two guilds thought they could take advantage of the situation when they saw the boss being taken away. The two guilds also hastily chased after it, when they saw this scene as well. The other side had set up hidden troops to provide support, blocking any pursuers and allowing them to make a smooth escape. These two guilds didn¡¯t go and fight with Conquering Clouds. They reacted faster and immediately circled around to cut Heavenly Justice off. West Riding Wind saw these two guilds running in that direction and immediately knew what they were nning. How could he rest? Without any dy, he ordered everyone to also give chase, but they were in a tougher spot. Conquering Clouds was following them like a ghost, refusing to leave. If they turned around to fight, they would lose time. If they ignored them, wouldn¡¯t they get wiped out? If they split forces, they wouldn¡¯t be able to beat Tyrannical Ambition and Misty Castle. West Riding Wind also didn¡¯t forget this time. Heavenly Justice and Conquering Clouds had appeared, but the other side still had two other guilds in their alliance. Where were Parade and Radiant? West Riding Wind deeply felt the disruption towards the wild bosspetition brought by this alliance. It seemed like, in the future, all of the guilds would need to dispatch more troops. If not, it would be way too difficult to fight against these four guilds. However, that was all in the future. It was toote now. West Riding Wind finally decided to split his troops. A portion of his troops would fight with Conquering Clouds and the other portion would carefully pursue the boss. The other side still had two guilds that hadn¡¯t shown their faces yet. West Riding Wind hoped that these two guilds would stop Tyrannical Ambition and Misty Castle. Everything happened as West Riding Wind wanted it to. When the portion of his troops circled around to cut off Heavenly Justice¡¯s path, they saw Tyrannical Ambition being blocked by Radiant. Tyrannical Ambition was quite ferocious though. They seemed prepared to directly charge through Radiant¡¯s defenses. Their elites were truly very powerful. Many yers in Tyrannical Ambition were fearless men. It was all rted to their team¡¯s ystyle. West Riding Wind obviously wouldn¡¯t go and join the battle. He led his group to circle around them, when he saw Misty Castle and Parade fighting with each other. Misty Castle wasn¡¯t as tough. They wanted to shrug off Parade, but Parade refused to let them go. West Riding Wind didn¡¯t join them and was prepared to circle around them. But this time, he felt a bad premonition. Circle circle circle! Circle to where? Did he still know where Heavenly Justice was? West Riding Wind thought of the direction Heavenly Justice had headed off towards and his current location. His heart suddenly froze. Now he understood the intentions of these three guilds. To block them? Yes, but more importantly, it was to stall for time. The other side didn¡¯t n on simplifying matters and attacking the boss, while defending against their enemies. The other side was very careful and crafty. They repeatedly blocked their pursuers until no one knew where Heavenly Justice had led the boss to. "F*ck! This d*mn terrain!!" West Riding Wind cursed again. This Dki Stadium had medium-size fields insiderge fields and small fields inside medium-size fields, all separated from one another. There were also plenty of drains and moats everywhere. It currently looked like a perfectly straight path, but there might be holes and tunnels along the sides, leading to other ces. It was very easy to hide in this map. Heavenly Justice had a hundred yers attacking the boss. Even though the target was big, diator Vitalivis didn¡¯t have much health left. Heavenly Justice now had control over the boss too. The boss would probably be dead very soon. If he sent out scouts to search for them, by the time they found them and sent their troops over, would the boss even be alive? West Riding Wind was gloomy. He even had reports saying so and so guild had arrived, but West Riding Wind knew that no matter how many guilds arrived, it would be useless. If he received these reports, Heavenly Justice certainly received them too. If they avoided these guilds, they would certainly have enough time to take down the diator. Their boiled duck flew away in the end! West Riding Wind had already lost all hope. He saw that his troops were still anxiously searching around. He didn¡¯t want to ruin everyone¡¯s mood, so he thought about how he should tell everyone their current pickle, when he suddenly received a message. West Riding Wind opened it listlessly. It was Hazy Scene, Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s character. There were no words, just two numbers and a period: coordinates; "Ah! Is that the boss¡¯s location?" West Riding Wind replied. "Hurry." Zhao Yuzhe replied. West Riding Wind dind¡¯t mind this harsh reply. His bad impression of Zhao Yuzhe immediately went away. "We¡¯ll be there immediately!" West Riding Wind replied. Afterwards, he gave a shout and told everyone to rush towards the coordinates sent by Zhao Yuzhe. He really was an expert and a talent! West Riding Wind kept thinking to himself. Zhao Yuzhe was able to figure out the enemy¡¯s location all by himself. Had he silently followed them at that time? West Riding Wind thought. He was happy that Wind Howl had such a talented yer. The duck that flew away had justnded back in their hands. At some ce in Dki Stadium, Heavenly Justice finally escaped from danger and took control over the boss. They had more than enough yers left to finish off the boss. Everyone¡¯s morale was high. Right when they were about to take down the boss, the Elementalist Hazy Scene suddenly appeared in front of them. "Zhao Yuzhe!!" Quite a few yers shouted. "Mm?" Ye Xiu asked. He had been busymanding the troops earlier, so when Zhao Yuzhe shouted out his name, so he hadn¡¯t noticed. "Best Rookie!" Ocean Ahead said solemnly. "Oh. From Wind Howl?" Ye Xiu said. "Yes." Ocean Ahead was wary of Hazy Scene. The other side didn¡¯t seem to have any intentions of charging at them. After all, he was just one person. Challenge everyone all by himself? What a joke! Even so, he wasn¡¯t standing so far as if he had people backing him. "That little kid¡¯s like a ghost who refuses to leave. Kill him!" Ye Xiu said. "You go!" Ocean Ahead was excited. Two experts were about to fight! Enlightened Lord turned around to look at him: "Bro, I¡¯m a Cleric right now! You go!" "God, don¡¯t joke with me!" Ocean Ahead cried. Chapter 704: Unafraid Against Ten Chapter 704: Unafraid Against Ten Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: - - Ocean Ahead and Zhao Yuzhe had fought against each other earlier. Although it wasn¡¯t a true 1v1 and no winner was decided, Ocean Ahead had experienced Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s skill for himself. The notion, which Ye Xiu helped him realize, that "pro yers aren¡¯t as simple as you think" was once again reinforced. God Ye Qiu suddenly called him to go and fight him. Ocean Ahead wasn¡¯t confident at all though. "What are you afraid of?" Ye Xiu asked. "I don¡¯t think I¡¯m his opponent." Ocean Ahead admitted honestly. "You have a hundred yers backing you. What are you afraid of?" Ye Xiu was gloomy. "Oh, that¡¯s true!" Ocean Ahead suddenly understood. It turns out Ye Xiu wanted him to bully Zhao Yuzhe with numbers. He thought Ye Xiu wanted him to duel him! "Hurry! If he¡¯s here, Howling Heights will probably be here soon too. We¡¯ll first stop him, while the rest continue to move the boss." Ye Xiu made a decision. "Understood." Ocean Ahead didn¡¯t hesitate this time and lead the attack. At the same time, he called out a few yers in the chat to support him. Everyone else prepared to move the boss away. One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine, ten...... Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s eyes swept over the field and he saw ten yers rushing towards him. The rest were preparing to move. Ten yers? Zhao Yuzhe sneered. This sneer was towards Enlightened Lord, who was among those ten yers. A great God like Ye Qiu actually had to bring ten other yers with him before daring to attack. What a joke! Zhao Yuzhe looked down on this God, but he didn¡¯t dare to treat these ten yers lightly. He had fought against Ocean Ahead before, and he still had an impression of him. Although Ocean Ahead¡¯s skill level wasn¡¯t anything amazing, he still recognized that it exceeded a normal yer¡¯s skill. If it were just ten normal yers, Zhao Yuzhe wouldn¡¯t pay any attention to them. However, there was someone with some skill among these ten yers, so Zhao Yuzhe couldn¡¯t be careless. However, Zhao Yuzhe had no intentions of retreating. Long-ranged sses like Elementalists had an innate advantage when fighting against many. Kiting from afar allowed him to do just that. Theposition of the team being sent to deal with him was a bit troublesome. Zhao Yuzhe really wanted to show off. He wanted to see just how much ability a retired God and a somewhat skilled yer had. The ten yers rushed forward. The first to attack was actually from Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s Hazy Scene, showing his boundless confidence. "Oh, how wonderful. He actually didn¡¯t run." Ye Xiu was delighted. Ocean Ahead had asked Ye Xiu how many yers he should ask toe with him. At that time, Ye Xiu told him that if he brought too many, they would scare off the other side. If he brought too few, they wouldn¡¯t be able to bully the other side with their numbers advantage. In the end, Ye Xiu told him that they should have around ten yers. He was certain that Zhao Yuzhe wouldn¡¯t retreat against this number. Even though Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t paid too much attention to Hazy Scene today, when Ocean Ahead told him that he was Zhao Yuzhe, Ye Xiu knew very well who this person was. He didn¡¯t need to see it for himself to know the skill level of Howling Height¡¯s Best Rookie. Zhao Yuzhe took the initiative to attack. He cast a spell directly targeted at Enlightened Lord. Ye Xiu¡¯s Enlightened Lord was the only healer among these ten yers. When fighting one against many, if the opponent¡¯s side had a healer, it wasmon sense that there was no way of winning. In order to have a chance, killing the healer was crucial. Zhao Yuzhe was very courageous. He saw a healer among his opponents, yet he still dared to fight. He clearly didn¡¯t care about anyone other than Enlightened Lord and Ocean Ahead. In his eyes, it was pretty much a 1v2. Enlightened Lord sidestepped the spell. Among the ten yer team, there were two long-ranged attackers, Ocean Ahead and a Launcher. When they saw Hazy Scene attacking, the two didn¡¯t hesitate to return fire. Hazy Scene dodged while retreating. No matter how confident Zhao Yuzhe was, he wasn¡¯t so stupid as to let his Elementalist get surrounded by them. He had to keep his distance. Retreat while casting! Pro yers could utilize their hand speed to gain time. It was very scary for normal yers. Hazy Scene directly cast a high-leveled spell: Heavenly Lightning Earthen Fire. "Scatter!" Ye Xiu had given the order earlier. He didn¡¯t say it out loud, but rather typed it in the team chat. The instant Heavenly Lightning Earthen Fire rained down, the ten yers scattered. In the end, only two yers, who reacted slowly, were trapped inside. Zhao Yuzhe wasn¡¯t happy at his result. It seemed like he had been too obvious, allowing the other side to see through his intentions. No matter the case, a retired God had plenty of experience. Zhao Yuzhe couldn¡¯t fight so simply anymore. Ye Xiu cast a heal-over-time spell, which healed health every three seconds for twelve seconds, on the two yers who were trapped inside Heavenly Lightning¡¯s effective area and then left them alone. He instructed the other eight to surround Hazy Scene. Zhao Yuzhe didn¡¯t think of using this opportunity to kill off those two trapped yers. That sort of dy could put him in a dangerous situation. He wasn¡¯t stupid. He needed a better opportunity. When fighting one against many, he had to keep his distance while dealing damage. He needed to be patient. Understanding the situation, Zhao Yuzhe wasn¡¯t rash. Seeing the other side closing in, he chose to move backwards. At the same time, he noticed the other side moving the boss away and guessed the other side¡¯s intentions. Zhao Yuzhe obviously wouldn¡¯t let their ns go smoothly so easily. As he kited the enemy pursuers, he also nned on chasing after Heavenly Justice. His retreat direction would be in the same direction as Heavenly Justice. "Attack him from all sides. Cover his back. Three swordsmen close in on him in a triangr formation. Don¡¯t be in a hurry to chase after him. We have to restrict his movements." Ye Xiu instructed. A method like mindlessly chasing after a character and attacking wouldn¡¯t be effective against a pro yer. Not only would their attacks not hit, they wouldn¡¯t be able to disrupt the enemy¡¯s goal either. If they blindly chased after the enemy, the enemy would just be leading them around by the nose, especially in a situation where they were fighting against one person with many. Blindly chasing after the target and attacking was a waste of their numbers advantage. After being instructed, Ocean Ahead cast a Heavenly Lightning Earthen Fire around Hazy Scene. Zhao Yuzhe saw it and gave another nod towards Ocean Ahead¡¯s skill level. In front of him was a Berserker and two de Masters. The three didn¡¯t stay close to each other. Instead, they spread out in a triangle formation as if they were nning on trapping him inside a. You want to stop me like this? Zhao Yuzhe sneered again. He instantly saw through the other side¡¯s intentions, but he didn¡¯t care about these three characters. Even if these little characters were arranged in a solid formation, did they have the ability to keep him here? Forcefully charge through them! Zhao Yuzhe decided. Hazy Scene didn¡¯t avoid them. Instead, he directly charged at the three swordsmen. As he ran, he used his quick hand speed to quickly cast low-leveled spells. These spells were almost instantaneous casts. Hazy Scene¡¯s staff traveled in a circle, shooting three spells at each of the three targets. Hazy Scene rushed towards the Berserker following behind the Frostball he sent out. The Berserker ignored the Frostball and met with him face to face. Zhao Yuzhe wasn¡¯t surprised. The Berserker didn¡¯t need to care about this tiny bit of damage, but did that Berserker really think that this Frostball was to open up a pathway for him? The Berserker closed in on his target. He was about to use a skill, when he heard a bang and his character flew up into the air. Raging mes! Zhao Yuzhe had used Frostball to hide his Raging mes. The Berserker wasn¡¯t prepared at all. He didn¡¯t think that Hazy Scene¡¯s attack woulde out ahead of his. The Berserker wasunched into the air and Hazy Scene sprinted under him. He also left an Elemental Power under him. This was a feature of the Elementalist ss. The spell covered arge area and had a long duration. During these three seconds, any character that was in Elemental Power¡¯s range would stay in the air for longer. Zhao Yuzhe thought the Elemental Power he threw down was very well done, but before he could finish being happy, he heard an explosion from behind him. Zhao Yuzhe looked back and saw that the Elemental Power had been blown apart by the enemy Launcher. A powerful knock-up skill like Elemental Power naturally had a lot of countery. After being thrown down, it could be broken apart in such a way. The enemy side reacted so quickly, surprising Zhao Yuzhe. Before he could regain hisposure, he suddenly felt something abnormal beside him. Zhao Yuzhe couldn¡¯t turn to look in time, so he rolled to the side first. When he looked over, he saw a rectangr object at his former location. Brick Throw! This Brick came out of nowhere, giving Zhao Yuzhe a fright. Seeing where this Brick wasing from, it would have definitely been a back attack and induced a stun... if he were stunned, he would be surrounded. Even if he could escape, he would be in a sorry state. Under Ye Qiu¡¯s lead, the coordination between these guys was very tight. Zhao Yuzhe thought that the Brick and the Launcher¡¯s attack on the Elemental Power was all because of Ye Xiu. He turned around to look for Enlightened Lord, when he saw sanding towards him. Sand Toss! Zhao Yuzhe deserved to be a pro yer and the Best Rookie of the season. He didn¡¯t use an unsophisticated method like looking away. While he was still in his roll animation, he rolled again to dodge the Sand Toss. When he was about to get up, he saw the light around him start to dim. Someone had blocked his path in front, a Brawler! His two hands were extended to push down Hazy Scene. Tyrannical Chain Punch!! Zhao Yuzhe was from Team Wind Howl. Which ss was Team Wind Howl¡¯s best character? A dirty Thief was one, but the other was their team captain¡¯s Brawler, Three Hits. And the character who was just about to beat him down was a Brawler. If he were hit by Tyrannical Chain Punch, he would be pinned to the ground, giving them more than enough time for them to surround him. He had to roll again! Zhao Yuzhe reacted incredibly fast. He rolled again and actually dodged the attack. "Steamed Bun, don¡¯t be in such a hurry." Zhao Yuzhe heard someone say. Chapter 705: So Many High-Leveled Skills Chapter 705: So Many High-Leveled Skills ¡°Steamed Bun, don¡¯t be in such a hurry.¡± When Zhao Yuzhe heard this voice, he looked around, even while rolling. He quickly swept through the names on the surrounding enemies. He was looking for that Steamed Bun. From what he just heard, this Steamed Bun yed a crucial role in this fight. The person leading wanted him not to be in a hurry. Zhao Yuzhe needed to be wary of him. Hazy Scene had been forced to roll several times in a row without being able to get up to counterattack. He was in a dangerous situation, yet the other side unexpectedly didn¡¯t immediately follow up with further attacks and instead was told to slow down. Knowing that there must be some sort of card up their sleeve, Zhao Yuzhe couldn¡¯t help but be rmed. He wanted to hurry and find that Steamed Bun, so he could prepare himself for whatever came next. But when he looked around at the ten enemies, there was no one named ¡°Steamed Bun.¡± Zhao Yuzhe was gloomy. He now knew that the Ye Qiu wasn¡¯t calling out a character¡¯s name. Which one was Steamed Bun? Then, he heard a ¡°Okay.¡± from in front of him. It¡¯s this Brawler? Zhao Yuzhe had good hearing and instantly determined where the voice came from. The Brawler, who had just narrowly missed his Tyrannical Chain Punch, was Steamed Bun. After this Steamed Bun replied, he didn¡¯t follow up. Ye Qiu was telling him not to attack? Zhao Yuzhe was surprised. This Brawler had forced him to roll continuously in order to survive. He had to admit that this Brawler wasn¡¯t as weak as he had originally assumed him to be. Even though Zhao Yuzhe wasn¡¯t a Brawler yer, he wasn¡¯t a stranger to it. After all, he was a member of Team Wind Howl. Team Wind Howl had the number one Thief, but the more famous character was their team captain, Lin Jingyan¡¯s character: Three Hits. Although Lin Jingyan was a declining figure, Three Hits was genuinely the number one Brawler character in the Alliance. Zhao Yuzhe clearly knew how powerful Three Hits was. Having been trained in this kind of team environment, he naturally took more notice on the habits of Brawler yers. And this ¡°Steamed Bun¡± had actually been instructed to not follow up despite forcing him into an ugly situation? What did he have nned? Pro yers were on a rtively higher level and thought more when ying. Zhao Yuzhe was bewildered and paid full attention to this person in front of him. Then, he saw this Brawler suddenly extend his hands. Strangle! Zhao Yuzhe immediately had Hazy Scene retreat. When fighting one versus many, an attack with CC was far more terrifying than a high damage attack. He was also worried about any high-leveled skills from his opponents. He could have dodged the attack with just a single step backwards, but he retreated three steps back and continued to watch this Brawler¡¯s moves carefully. The Brawler raised his hands and threw a Brick. Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s Hazy Scene tilted his head and dodged it. These two attacks¡­... Zhao Yuzhe pondered. Truthfully, he couldn¡¯t see anything strange about these two attacks, which made him feel even more uneasy. He subconsciously looked around and saw a Battle Mage behind him raise his spear. Dragon Breaks the Ranks! This Battle Mage¡¯s equipment wasn¡¯t anything good, but this Dragon Breaks the Ranks didn¡¯t feel weak. Elementalists didn¡¯t have any skills that could directly face such a high-priority move like Dragon Breaks the Ranks. Teleport! At the crucial moment, Zhao Yuzhe teleported. Dragon Breaks the Ranks passed by, but Hazy Scene was already gone. Zhao Yuzhe was able to cast the spell in time, but was left frightened and unsettled in his heart. Difficult. Really difficult. His usage of Teleport hadn¡¯t been graceful at all. He had used it to run away. Zhao Yuzhe didn¡¯t have time to analyze how he had been forced into such a state when he heard a loud sound from behind him. mes engulfed his screen. How! Zhao Yuzhe didn¡¯t even have time to check his surroundings after teleporting, when the explosion arrived. No, to put it more urately, this explosion had arrived the moment Hazy Scene arrived, not giving him any chance to dodge. He had walked into a trap. The fiery light from the explosion still hadn¡¯t faded, but Zhao Yuzhe was a pro yer, after all. He still had the senses he should have. Hazy Scene had been in the center of the explosion. The shockwaves from the explosion sent him into the air. Zhao Yuzhe hastily adjusted his view. He knew that being in the air would give the enemy many opportunities. Once hended, he might drop into the middle of the enemy¡¯s encirclement. The other side had guessed correctly as to where he would choose to teleport to. Was this a coincidence? Zhao Yuzhe remembered that God Ye Qiu was there. He understood that it was something that could be done with the experience he possessed. His teleport had been done in haste. He simply teleported, wherever it was convenient to. It wasn¡¯t something difficult to guess. Zhao Yuzhe adjusted his viewpoint in a bit of a fluster, while quickly activating Mobile Cast. He felt like the following situation wouldn¡¯t be easy. He might not have time to stop and cast any spells, so he decided to activate Mobile Cast, which would allow him to move and cast spells with greater ease. Fire Wall. During his brief duration in the air, Zhao Yuzhe pushed his hand speed to the limit. When Hazy Scenended, he finished his spell. The moment hended on the ground and got up, he raised his staff and a Fire Wall rose up. Fire Wall didn¡¯t hit any of the enemies. That wasn¡¯t why he used the spell, nor was it to block them. The other side had greater numbers. The bit of damage dealt by the Fire Wall was insignificant to them. Zhao Yuzhe simply wanted to block the other side¡¯s line of sight, so that they wouldn¡¯t be able to see his position. For normal yers, such a reason might sound pointless, but in a high level battle, it might be enough to turn around the situation. Zhao Yuzhe became cautious. He clearly didn¡¯t dare underestimate those ten enemies anymore. He wanted to win some time, so he could adjust his attitude and start the battle again with a new mindset. The moment the Fire Wall rose up, mes spouted out from near Hazy Scene. Dark clouds started to condense above him. Lightning shed. In the blink of an eye, the lightning above began to weave between the fire spouting from the ground. Heavenly Lightning Earthen Fire was moreplicated to execute than Fire Wall and it naturally had a longer cast time. If the Heavenly Lightning rained down at the same time that Hazy Scene erected a Fire Wall, there was only one possibility: the other side had predicted where he wouldnd and started casting the spell earlier. Zhao Yuzhe had been trying to erect a Fire Wall to cover himself. How could he have known the other side had already ced a Heavenly Lightning at hisnding position? Zhao Yuzhe didn¡¯t appear to be too flustered after having been caught though. He was an Elementalist, so he was naturally very familiar with Elementalist skills. Normal yers thought that standing still would allow them to take less damage than if they rushed out of the spell¡¯s range, but in the pro scene, the damage taken wasn¡¯t their only concern. There were many other things they had to consider. For example, if Zhao Yuzhe wanted to take less damage from Heavenly Lightning and stood still, waiting for the spell duration to end, he might be surrounded by his enemies. The small amount of extra health he earned from standing still wouldn¡¯t be worth it. As a result, he obviously wouldn¡¯t make such a decision. The instant he discovered that Heavenly Lightning Earthen Fire was being formed, Hazy Scene never stopped moving. Zhao Yuzhe knew how to deal with this attack and prepared to break out of the spell¡¯s range. As soon as he stepped forward, he immediately realized that this Heavenly Lightning Earthen Fire wasn¡¯t being automatically controlled by the system, but rather being controlled by the caster. Controlling the spell by hand would naturally cause the spell to be more focused on the target, but the effectiveness depended on the caster¡¯s skill level. Zhao Yuzhe had only taken two steps and he was already feeling truly bitter. The other side¡¯s control over Heavenly Lightning Earthen Fire couldn¡¯t be considered amazing, but it was better than the system¡¯s automatic control. The advantages of controlling the spell by hand could be seen. Zhao Yuzhe was still confident in breaking out of the spell¡¯s range before the duration ended, but it would definitely take longer than he had originally anticipated. I need to break through forcefully! With no other alternative, he could only go with the heroic option and charge forward, while ignoring any damage taken. He figured out which direction he wanted to move towards and instead of dodging, he directly charged through the spell range. Sess! The area ahead was vast and open. Hazy Scene finally made it out from the shes of lightning and fire. Heavenly Lightning Earthen Fire still hadn¡¯t ended yet. Zhao Yuzhe turned around to look at the surroundings, when he saw his surroundings turn red like blood. This time, the Berserker skill Crimson Storm was waiting for him. Without a doubt, the other side must have prepared this ambush ahead of time. A high-level skill like Crimson Storm had a long start-up animation. Hazy Scene had just broken through Heavenly Lightning Earthen Fire. It was impossible for the Berserker to have executed the skill in an instant, but in his current situation, Crimson Storm was waiting for him. The Berserker¡¯s greatsword crashed into the ground. No matter how capable Zhao Yuzhe was, this time, he couldn¡¯t avoid it. At the same time, two brilliant sword lights came flying at him. The two de Masters directly executed Formless Phantom des on his two sides. The Heavenly Lightning Earthen Fire behind him still hadn¡¯t ended yet. The caster had concentrated the attacks behind him as if forming a wall. Hit! In this situation, even Zhao Yuzhe couldn¡¯t escape from being hit. The two Formless Phantom des intertwined around him. Up above, a thick pir of light descended from the skies, enveloping Hazy Scene. Launcher high-leveled skill: Satellite Beam. Zhao Yuzhe finally fell into despair. So many high-leveled skills against one person. Unable to escape, he could only cast some spells to throw some resistance towards his enemies. When he turned around to find a target, he saw that Enlightened Lord and that Steamed Bun standing on the side idly, watching the spectacle. At the same time, Enlightened Lord was instructing him: ¡°That Tyrannical Chain Punch from before was too rushed. Go carefully watch the video of Lin Jingyan that I sent youst time and see how he uses itpared to how you use it just now.¡± F*ck! Zhao Yuzhe listened. Whatever spells Hazy Scene was about to cast went up in smoke. Chapter 706: Come Again Chapter 706: Come Again Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: - - The blow was too heavy! Zhao Yuzhe thought the words "Steamed Bun, don¡¯t be so rushed" was some sort of tactic aimed against him. As a result, he became wary of Steamed Bun and stepped back an extra two times to dodge a low-leveled skill like Strangle. In return, because of these three steps, he ended up cing himself in a position that was within the range of that Battle Mage¡¯s spear. Dragon Breaks the Ranks. Zhao Yuzhe was certain that if he hadn¡¯t dodged this attack, he would have ended up in an even more miserable state than he was in now. However, because he dodged it, he stepped into a path fraught with high-leveled attacks. Heavenly Lightning Earthen Fire, Crimson Storm, and two Formless Phantom des. Elementalists stacked Intelligence, so their Magic Resistance was decent at best. However, of these four high-leveled attacks, only Heavenly Lightning dealt magic damage. The other three purely dealt physical damage. Elementalists had low health and weak defense. After taking so many high level skills, he was practically at death¡¯s door. This was just the damage dealt to his character. Zhao Yuzhe had taken a heavy blow to his mental state too. Those words "Steamed Bun, don¡¯t be so rushed" brought a cmity upon him and now he knew that Ye Qiu was justmenting on Steamed Bun¡¯s usage of Tyrannical Chain Punch. Zhao Yuzhe finally realized that, in the eyes of his opponents, he wasn¡¯t as intimidating as he thought he was. He thought that defeating ten yers by himself was something within his capabilities, so he dared to challenge them directly, but it turned out that ten yers was more than enough to deal with him. God Ye Qiu had only cast two heals so far and his Hazy Scene was already almost dead. God Ye Qiu even had the time to stand off to the side and give Steamed Bun pointers! Ye Qiu didn¡¯t even seem to be looking in his direction at all. Zhao Yuzhe was furious! He felt like he shouldn¡¯t be receiving this kind of disdain. Wasn¡¯t the reason he fell into this tragic situation because of those sudden words? Wasn¡¯t it because he misunderstood those words that he retreated three steps instead of one? If he hadn¡¯t taken those three steps, he wouldn¡¯t have been forced to teleport away from that Dragon Breaks the Ranks. Everything was because he misunderstood those very words! Zhao Yuzhe was upset. He refused to admit defeat in such a way. Although he didn¡¯t have much health left, nor could he see any chance of victory, he still had to prove his strength. He had to make these guys understand that their reason for winning wasn¡¯t because he wasn¡¯t good enough, but because they got lucky. These four attacks failed to kill Hazy Scene. He still had a chance! Zhao Yuzhe made his decision. His right hand firmly grasped his mouse, and he turned to look at the Brawler and Enlightened Lord. He would win back his pride through these two yers, but at this moment, Zhao Yuzhe suddenly felt somethinging from behind him. Before he could turn around to look, Hazy Scene suddenly flew out as if he were gliding across the ground. He obviously wasn¡¯t making these movements. Zhao Yuzhe saw the magic undtions coiling around his Hazy Scene. He hastily turned his viewpoint to see that the Heavenly Lightning Earthen Fire was slowly beginning to fade away. In the middle, the figure of a person could be seen. However, the figure was growing smaller and smaller because his Hazy Scene was being pushed farther and farther away. This figure had a spear with magic undtions shooting towards Hazy Scene¡¯s direction. Battle Mage, Rising Dragon Soars the Sky. After four high-leveled skills, a fifth one finally came. Zhao Yuzhe hadn¡¯t expected it at all. Relying on the visual effects from other skills to hide was originally what he excelled at, and now he had fallen for such a ploy. Bang!! Rising Dragon Soars the Sky crashed into Hazy Scene. This skill was a two-stage attack. The first attack dealt physical damage and the following explosion would deal magic damage. After taking the brunt of four high-leveled skills, Hazy Scene didn¡¯t have the health to survive this Rising Dragon Soars the Sky. "F*CK!" Zhao Yuzhe mmed his keyboard, but that couldn¡¯t stop his screen from turning gray. From his ghost¡¯s viewpoint, Zhao Yuzhe saw those guys nce at his corpse. None of them took much interest in it. On the other hand, they were much more interested in the items that had dropped from his corpse. After picking up the dropped items, they immediately left without staying for even another second. Contempt! They were absolutely treating him with scorn! Did those guys actually think they beat him so easily by chaining five high-leveled skills? "Stop! Don¡¯t leave!" Zhao Yuzhe shouted. However, ghosts couldn¡¯t speak. No matter how loud he shouted, he couldn¡¯t exin to those guys about this misunderstanding. Besides, telling them about the misunderstanding with his mouth? It was as if he were looking for some sort of excuse. Zhao Yuzhe didn¡¯t want to do that. He needed to prove it with actions and not words. Revive! Zhao Yuzhe moved his cursor to click on the revive back at the city option. Right when he was about to click on it, he suddenly thought of messaging West Riding Wind. Howling Heights should be here soon. If he had the Clerics revive him, he would save a lot of time. By the time he revived back at the city and traveled back here, the battle might already be over. Zhao Yuzhe also didn¡¯t know which city this character had set its revival point to because he didn¡¯t even think he would die, so he had never checked his character info page for such information. He didn¡¯t click on the option and moved his cursor away. Zhao Yuzhe hesitated. Reviving here naturally saved a lot of effort. but when West Riding Wind arrived and saw his corpse, wouldn¡¯t that be too embarrassing? But then again if he revived back at the city, he wouldn¡¯t be able to cover up his death anyways. Hazy Scene¡¯s red stats were proof. In this instant, Zhao Yuzhe hated how Glory reduced experience and stats upon death. In any case, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hide it, so he made his decision and waited. West Riding Wind led his troops over to the coordinates. On the way over, he told everyone how Zhao Yuzhe was truly skilled. They would need to rely on him in the future. When they got near the area, West Riding Wind didn¡¯t see Heavenly Justice fighting the boss like he had imagined. West Riding Wind had his second thoughts, when one of his yers shouted: "Hazy Scene!" "Where?" Everyone asked. Finally, they saw a corpse on the ground. "Zhao Yuzhe died!" Someone cried out in astonishment. At this moment, none of them said the character¡¯s name. They all said the name Zhao Yuzhe. It wasn¡¯t strange to see a character dead, but Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s character dying was something worth being surprised over. "Was he discovered..." West Riding Wind paid a silent tribute as he told a Cleric to revive him. White light scattered and Hazy Scene stood up. West Riding Wind looked at his screen and opened his mouth. He wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. Hazy Scene didn¡¯t wait for him to speak though. After standing up, he quickly rushed in a certain direction. The Clerics were still hastily healing him back to full health, but he didn¡¯t care. West Riding Wind didn¡¯t dare to be slow and immediately told everyone to follow him. Zhao Yuzhe knew his knowledge was outdated. No signs of Heavenly Justice fighting the boss could be seen in the surrounding areas either. Zhao Yuzhe couldn¡¯t find them, but he didn¡¯t say a word. He continued to move forward. West Riding Wind thought he knew what he was doing and had his troops follow him closely until the system announced: Congrattions Heavenly Justice for killing diator Vitalivis. The yers from Howling Heights were instantly dumbfounded. Not just them, but when this announcement came out, all of the other guilds in Dki Stadium were stunned. Because this announcement told them: the boss battle at Dki Stadium hade to an end. The guilds often fought over bosses, so they wouldn¡¯t continue fighting just for this boss. The previous second, they were locked in an intense battle with the other guilds. The next second, the announcement came out and everyone immediately put their weapons away, clearing the field of any pieces of dropped equipment. The only person who didn¡¯t stop was Zhao Yuzhe. It was as if he hadn¡¯t see that announcement. His Hazy Scene continued to search the stadium. He clearly didn¡¯t have any interest in the boss. He only had one thought on his mind: those guys needed to know that his death was a one time mishap. "Little Zhao, the boss has already died." West Riding Wind thought he didn¡¯t see the system announcement, so he immediately gave him a reminder. Zhao Yuzhe ignored it. After passing over a wall, he finally saw Heavenly Justice, who was happilyughing and cheering. Zhao Yuzhe didn¡¯t have any regrets towards not finding the boss just a bit sooner. He only felt gratified that he managed to find them. "Look, look. It¡¯s that guy." At this moment, Heavenly Justice noticed Hazy Scene standing on the stone wall as if blocking their path. Theughter gradually died down. Everyone turned their heads to look at him in confusion. Ye Xiu also saw him. He had Enlightened Lord walk over until he wasn¡¯t too far away and greeted: "Little Zhao! The boss is already dead. Did you not see the announcement? Try again next time!" "I¡¯m not here to look for the boss." Zhao Yuzhe said. "Hm?" "I¡¯m here to challenge you guys. I want to fight against the same ten." Zhao Yuzhe shouted. "Oh." Ye Xiu understood what Zhao Yuzhe was thinking and grinned: "It seems like you¡¯re not happy about how you died?" "Yes. Let¡¯s go again!" Zhao Yuzhe said. "Another ten?" Ye Xiu asked. "Correct." "That number¡¯s too small. How about a hundred instead?" Ye Xiu asked. Chapter 707: Unrelated Boss Chapter 707: Unrted Boss Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: - - How about a hundred? Such a shocking reply left Zhao Yuzhe speechless. Let alone a hundred, he didn¡¯t even feel confident fighting ten. During the period of time while he had been dead, revived, and all throughout his pursuit of Heavenly Justice, Zhao Yuzhe had been thinking about the previous fight. Had he really died from those consecutive high-leveled skills because of the unnecessary three steps that he had used to dodge Strangle? If he hadn¡¯t stepped back three times and instead only stepped back once, what would the oue have been? If Dragon Breaks the Ranks still went through, it would just be a difference of two footsteps. If he hadn¡¯t used Teleport, would he have been able to escape from that high-leveled skill¡¯s area of effect? He wasn¡¯t sure. The speed of Dragon Breaks the Ranks depended on the character¡¯s stats. Zhao Yuzhe also understood another point: perhaps the chain of high-leveled attacks had been arranged because he took three steps backwards. If he had only stepped back once, perhaps the chain of high-leveled attacks would have been set up differently. If that were the case, the result would have been the same. Zhao Yuzhe wasn¡¯t sure though because there were no ifs. Zhao Yuzhe wanted to challenge them again because of this uncertainty, but at the same time, he got rid of his initial nonchnt attitude. He decided that he would put in his all against them starting from the very beginning. However, the other side proposed a 1v100. Was that a joke? "Are you...... joking?" Zhao Yuzhe asked in the end. He thought about it. He didn¡¯t think it was an embarrassing question. Someone who dared to challenge a hundred yers alone was someone who didn¡¯t y Glory! "Oh, if you don¡¯t dare to, then it¡¯s just a joke! If you do, then it¡¯s not a joke. We can start right away." Ye Xiu said. "It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t dare, but don¡¯t you think that kind of victory is pointless?" Zhao Yuzhe said. "Of course it¡¯s not pointless! Your equipment¡¯s pretty good...." Ye Xiu said. Zhao Yuzhe wanted to cough up blood. That guy really is here to snatch bosses! Does he think I¡¯m some sort of boss? Since he wanted an ount, West Riding Wind obviously wouldn¡¯t be stingy. His set of equipment was top of the line. Everything from top to bottom was Orange. For a Club guild like Howling Heights, getting a character with a full set of Orange equipment wasn¡¯t difficult. The quality of equipment that he dropped really would like those dropped from a boss from one perspective. The value of his equipment was worth more than a dungeon boss too! Dungeon bosses didn¡¯t have a one hundred percent chance of dropping Orange equipment. On the other hand, his Hazy Scene had a full set of Orange equipment! If any of them dropped, it would definitely be Orange! Zhao Yuzhe didn¡¯t know how to reply. He wanted to challenge them, but the other side was thinking about the issue in apletely different manner than he was. Before, the other side wanted the boss¡¯s material. Now, seeing him, they wanted his equipment! In the end, they didn¡¯t care about his strength as Best Rookie! While the two sides went back and forth, West Riding Wind and Howling Height¡¯s troops caught up to him. Zhao Yuzhe received his messages, but didn¡¯t reply to them. Zhao Yuzhe seemed to be looking around still, allowing West Riding Wind to more or less guess his intentions. This Best Rookie died and wasn¡¯t happy, so he came to get revenge! West Riding Wind sighed. Pro yers really did care more about winning and losing to an opponent than losing equipment. Ah, young people are so impulsive. You¡¯re chasing after them, but they have a entire group. How are you going to fight all of them? West Riding Wind thought. Zhao Yuzhe was a part of Team Wind Howl though. How could he not be concerned? Thus, he immediately brought everyone with him and chased after Zhao Yuzhe. From the looks of it, he really had gone and challenged Heavenly Justice. That Enlightened Lord, who was supposedly God Ye Qiu, was standing in front of Hazy Scene. Were they going to fight? West Riding Wind sized up Heavenly Justice¡¯s troops. Their numbers were about the same. In terms of equipment though, the elite group of Howling Heights held the advantage. There was no boss to fight, so it would only be a PvP. Truthfully, no Club guild wanted their elite troops to sh. However, a pro yer from their team had rushed forward to the front lines, so he couldn¡¯t just sit around and watch. Even if he didn¡¯t order anything, the other yers from Howling Heights might not be able to stand still. They were still loyal fans of the team. Zhao Yuzhe winning the Best Rookie Award made him a very popr yer among the fans of Howling Heights. "Little Zhao, what do you n on doing?" West Riding Wind calcted, while asking Zhao Yuzhe his intentions. "The materials dropped by the wild boss have already fallen into their hands. Guild leader, have you never thought of taking those materials back from their bodies and making up for our losses?" Zhao Yuzhe suddenly said. A rookie may be a rookie, but he wasn¡¯t stupid. He wanted to prove his strength, but he didn¡¯t care about what type of environment he had to prove it in. The other side would have had a numbers advantage, treating him like a wild boss. Trying to prove his strength in that kind of situation was a bit too difficult. Fortunately, his guild had just arrived. Zhao Yuzhe didn¡¯t mind starting a huge battle. In any case, the person who would stand out the most would still be him. Zhao Yuzhe was a pro yer, yet he wanted to show off his strength in this type of environment. West Riding Wind felt a bit disdainful towards his intentions, but even though he couldn¡¯t hear absolute certainty in victory from Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s words, he could at least tell that Zhao Yuzhe felt like they had enough yers on their side to win. What could West Riding Wind say? Even if Zhao Yuzhe hadn¡¯t given such a poor reason, if he had just said "Let¡¯s fight", West Riding Wind still couldn¡¯t refuse such a demand. Fighting alongside a pro yer was something very meaningful to team fans. If West Riding Wind told everyone to leave and let him y on his own, he reckoned that quite a few yers would definitely have objections. If news of that spread, even more yers in the guild would be unhappy. "Ha ha. That makes a lot of sense. If they took the drops by killing the boss, then we just need to kill them and take those drops back." West Riding Wind obviously wouldn¡¯t pick out any ws in that sort of thinking. He just went along with what Zhao Yuzhe said. It seemed like today he would need to apany him. In the guild chat, quite a few yers were already cheering. As expected, many of them were very excited to be able to y alongside Zhao Yuzhe. This could be seen ever since Zhao Yuzhe had logged onto Hazy Scene and was introduced to everyone. "Hm? Your helpers finally arrived?" Ye Xiuughed. "You snatched away our boss. Did you really think that you could escape so easily?" West Riding Wind truly was a good person. He simply kept going with Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s reasoning. "It wouldn¡¯t have been the first time and it won¡¯t be thest either. If we keep doing this every time, wouldn¡¯t you find that very annoying?" Ye Xiu said. Truth! West Riding Wind sighed. How could he not understand that sort of reasoning? That was whypetitions for wild bosses had unwritten rules set in ce, because if everyone did this 74 times every week, everyone would be stuck in an endless war, day after day, year after year. As a result, if no extremely disgusting behavior urred in the fights for a wild boss, when the boss fell, everyone would instantly turn over a new leaf. Therge guilds had fought countless times. They had pretty much seen everything there was to see, so doing anything extremely disgusting wasn¡¯t easy. For example, they had pretty much already put aside everything that had happened today. West Riding Wind was currently cooperating with Zhao Yuzhe about a matter of the past! When he heard Ye Xiu¡¯s reasoning, he felt a sort of connection with Ye Xiu. He had the heart to lead this troops over and stand alongside him. Of course, he couldn¡¯t actually do that. He just humphed coldly. In any case, they were going to fight. Saying anything more would be pointless because West Riding Wind knew the reasoning he gave was just pretense. Zhao Yuzhe wasn¡¯t fighting because of this reason anyways, so why keep talking? Sparks were already flying between the two sides. At this moment, a bunch of people suddenly excitedly ran over to Heavenly Justice, asking: "What dropped? What dropped? Guild Parade! West Riding Wind saw the guilds tags on these guys. Before he could respond, a bunch of people thundered in from behind him. When he turned to look, it was Conquering Clouds. Conquering Clouds was clearly very surprised at Howling Heights being there. They immediately halted their footsteps. The yers crowded over and quickly crammed into the path that Howling Heights hade from. Two other guilds had arrived so soon after. Radiant must not be too far then. The next second, Radiant arrived. The direction that they came in from didn¡¯t block Howling Height¡¯s path. Even though they saw Howling Heights there, they weren¡¯t too surprised. The boss had just died. Howling Heights lost. Maybe they were cleaning the battlefield? That was what would happen under normal circumstances, so no one paid too much attention to Howling Heights. Only Conquering Clouds was surprised for a bit before making their way forward. However, Howling Heights was blocking the opening in the wall. Conquering Clouds went over and kept saying "Excuse me, excuse me" as they pushed past. Parade¡¯s guild leader, Martial Awareness, and Radiant¡¯s guild leader, White Stream ran over and asked impatiently about the drops before seeing Conquering Clouds stuck over there. The two guilds suddenly jeered: "If you don¡¯t hurry up ande, you won¡¯t get your share." "Everyone, wait! It¡¯s not over yet!" Ye Xiu finally said. "What?" "Howling Heights has expressed their intent on not letting us go so easily." Ye Xiu said. "Ah!" Conquering Clouds was still trying to squeeze through Howling Heights. Parade and Radiant started hollering even louder. This was their difference with Heavenly Justice. Even though they were rtively small, they were still Club guilds. Heavenly Justice had only taken its first step into the professional scene. They still didn¡¯t have a proper perspective of all the bosses. Howling Heights lost the boss and wanted to fight for revenge. They thought it was very normal, so they weren¡¯t surprised or anything. They prepared themselves for a battle. On the other hand, the other three Club guilds heard Ye xiu¡¯s words and suddenly went into an uproar. That wasn¡¯t rational at all! Why did Howling Heights still want to fight? What¡¯s wrong with them? Their gossipping spirits started toe out of hiding though..... "Everyone, let¡¯s not make such a fuss." Ye Xiu spoke again, "This has nothing to do with the wild boss. The real reason is that their Best Rookie was bullied by us." He must be one of my long lost rtives! West Riding Wind was about to cry . It¡¯s like God Ye Qiu can see through me! Why do his words always move me so deeply? Chapter 708: Angel Wings Chapter 708: Angel Wings Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: - - Best Rookie? No one in Conquering Clouds, Parade, and Radiant had heard Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s self-introduction earlier, so when they heard his name, they were obviously quite surprised. "Zhao Yuzhe? Where? Where?" Quite a few people shouted. Even though they weren¡¯t fans of Team Wind Howl, award-winning yers always attracted a lot of attention. Very few fans of Glory wouldn¡¯t know their names. Zhao Yuzhe liked the attention, but his current circumstances just weren¡¯t quite right. He was still thinking about the words Ye Xiu had just said. Bullied! That was his image in the eyes of those guys? What had he be? Being bullied and being defeated were twopletely different concepts! He was a magnificent pro yer, the Best Rookie of the season! Him, bullied? Zhao Yuzhe couldn¡¯t tolerate Ye Xiu¡¯s wording, so he was unable to appreciate the attention from the surrounding yers at the moment, but how was he supposed to exin it? He couldn¡¯t think of any excuse to use as a cover. In the end, he would still need to fight to prove his strength and let everyone know that he definitely hadn¡¯t been bullied. After West Riding Wind sighed at how God Ye Qiu could see through everything, he realized that, after those words were said, even if their guild was at an absolute disadvantage facing four enemy guilds, Zhao Yuzhe definitely wouldn¡¯t retreat. Moreover, West Riding Wind also had a better understanding now of why Zhao Yuzhe went to look for a fight with Heavenly Justice. Perhaps it was because God Ye Qiu showed such a nonchnt and disdainful attitude towards him, and this proud Best Rookie wasn¡¯t able to bear it. As a result, West Riding Wind grasped Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s intention to battle. In this battle, victory wasn¡¯t the most important part. He needed to prove his strength to everyone. West Riding Wind didn¡¯t want to apany Zhao Yuzhe and prove their guild¡¯s strength, but things had already reached such a stage. They didn¡¯t have any path of retreat either. Their elite group had a good deal of fans and many of them were furious at Ye Xiu¡¯s mocking words. Zhao Yuzhe was even angrier and shouted: "Stop with the bullsh*t!" "Ah! That¡¯s Zhao Yuzhe?" Several yers found him. There was a distinct gap between Hazy Scene¡¯s position and Howling Height¡¯s other yers. "He didn¡¯te out on his Elementalist, Beautiful Light?" Someone asked. Beautiful Light was the character that Zhao Yuzhe used for official matches under Team Wind Howl. An ount for a rookie usually wouldn¡¯t be very good, but it was still better than many other ounts in the pro scene. It was worthy of being given attention to. However, Hazy Scene was just some character that no one had heard of before. Zhao Yuzhe was only controlling this character. These kinds of situation didn¡¯t usually feel very realistic for most yers. "The situation¡¯s a bitplicated. Should we try and break through the encirclement?" West Riding Wind messaged Zhao Yuzhe, asking him exactly what he had been nning on doing. As of now, the four allied guilds were gathered together. Fighting them head-on would only end in an utter ughter. In this kind of situation, breaking through the encirclement was the most rational and normal decision. And after grasping Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s intentions, West Riding Wind also understood that Zhao Yuzhe wasn¡¯t seeking a death match. He could show off his skill in this way too. That kind of oue would be good for both sides. However, there was also an even more important point, West Riding Wind hoped Zhao Yuzhe wouldn¡¯t think of: they were the ones who proposed the challenge. If they wanted to leave, the other side might not make things difficult and just let them go! An encirclement was also a bit far-fetched. If Howling Heights didn¡¯t n on fighting them, then the other side didn¡¯t need to surround them, no? West Riding Wind hoped that when they "broke through the encirclement", the other side would hit back a bit and then allow them to quietly leave. From how God Ye Qiu saw through thest two issues, West Riding Wind was certain that, if God Ye Qiu didn¡¯t want a fight to the death, then when they broke through, they would have a tacit understanding of one another. "Charge!" West Riding Wind received a reply from Zhao Yuzhe. He wasn¡¯t sure what that meant exactly, but he didn¡¯t have any time to ask,1 because Zhao Yuzhe had already started moving. Hazy Scene waved his staff and pointed forward. From what West Riding Wind saw, even if they were breaking through, it seems like they were choosing the most forceful way..... Hazy Scene fired his magic at Enlightened Lord. Fire was perhaps not the most appropriate word. A better word would probably be draw. Elementalist skill: Ice Line. A line of ice would form after a one second dy wherever the magic drew past. If a yer touched the line of ice, there was a one hundred percent chance of being locked in a four second freeze. That line of ice would also stay in effect for 12 seconds. The cast time for the spell was only three seconds. In other words, however many Ice Lines were formed within those three seconds depended on the user¡¯s hand speed. It was undoubtedly a powerful skill, but one thing of note was that the magic could draw through a position a yer or an NPC. In other words, it wasn¡¯t possible to directly draw a line through a character¡¯s body and freeze a character in such a way. The line of ice could only be left in the environment. After the line of ice had been formed, the yer or NPC had to touch it for the spell to take effect. While drawing the magic, if the magic hit a character¡¯s body, the skill would be interrupted. Hazy Scene waved his staff and magic poured out continuously. Ice had already begun forming wherever he pointed. Everyone could instantly tell that he was drawing Ice Lines. However, the speed of the lines being drawn showed everyone that he truly was a pro yer. Under the lead of Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s fast mouse movements, those Ice Line were drawn at speeds which the ice nearly couldn¡¯t keep up with. Quite a few yers wanted to have their characters run into the path of the magic and stop the spell, but their characters¡¯ movement speed couldn¡¯t match the magic¡¯s animations. Moving one¡¯s mouse faster than a character could run was something anyone could easily do, but moving it so precisely was naturally much more difficult. Zhao Yuzhe had undergone specialized practice. He drew quickly and urately. He didn¡¯t impatiently aim at Ye Xiu¡¯s Enlightened Lord. First, he drew lines to block off other yers from interfering. As for Ye Xiu? He watched the path of the ice lines carefully and quickly leaped backwards. Toote? Everyone thought. Enlightened Lord¡¯s movement speed couldn¡¯tpare to the speed of Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s Ice Line. The huge difference made it easy for everyone to determine: Enlightened Lord would definitely be separated from everyone else because of the Ice Lines. Just when they were thinking of this, Enlightened Lord jumped in ce. They didn¡¯t understand why he jumped in ce, when the Ice Line suddenly changed paths. Everyone thought that the lines would keep going, cutting Enlightened Lord off, but the Ice Line suddenly curved. Everyone thought that this sudden curve waspletely pointless. Then, two holy lights suddenly blossomed from behind Enlightened Lord. The two holy lights exploded out to the left and right. Enlightened Lord rose up in the air, but didn¡¯te down. Cleric skill: Angel Wings. The visual effects for this skill were iparably beautiful. The two wings behind Enlightened Lord were formedpletely out of light. The brightness made it difficult to look at directly. Even the clothes on Enlightened Lord became blurry from the contrast, as if he really were an angel descending from the heavens. However, inparison to the gorgeous visual effects, the skill¡¯s usage was extremely simple. Everyone could see it right now: it let the character float in the air. The character could move around, but the character could only stay at a certain height, unable to rise any higher or descend until the skill¡¯s duration ended. Why is he using Angel Wings? Everyone was puzzled because, even if he used Angel Wings, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from the prison formed by the Ice Line. If not, why would this spell be so troublesome? Otherwise, they could just jump over the Ice Line. The height at which the Ice Line formed couldn¡¯t be determined just by looking at them. After thorough testing from yers, it was known that there was a limit. However, there were no methods to directly leap over the limit of the Ice Line. The limit was found by testing the skill at different terrain heights. In practice, there wasn¡¯t really a limit. No could understand the reason for the sudden casting of Angel Wings, but before anyone could think further, Angel Wings was cancelled. Enlightened Lord suddenly dropped down. The Ice Line formed by Hazy Scene passed by him. However, none of them went past Enlightened Lord¡¯s back. If the Ice Line had failed to reach past Enlightened Lord, it meant that the lines failed to block Enlightened Lord off from everyone else. Now they understood why Enlightened Lord made those actions. Enlightened Lord¡¯s coordinates on the map didn¡¯t change with that jump. However, his vertical height changed. By switching positions, he was blocking Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s cursor. The lines were drawn by holding the right click button while moving the cursor. As long as this were happening, if the cursor touched a character, the skill would end. The yers were trying to stop the spell by reading the movement of the Ice Line. They naturally wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up with the speed of the lines. On the other hand, Enlightened Lord¡¯s jump was made by determining where Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s cursor position was and then changed his position to bump into Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s cursor. As a result, Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s Ice Line suddenly curved. Afterwards, Enlightened Lord floated in the air for a bit with Angel Wings and then quickly fell. These actions were probably done after determining the path that Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s cursor would take. This exchange between two pro yers was on apletely different level from anything normal yers like them would ever experience. They only understood one point. For God Ye Qiu to be able to execute such a method meant his familiarity with Glory had reached the greatest of heights. By looking at Hazy Scene¡¯s position, he could imagine the screen that Zhao Yuzhe was looking at. Then, by looking at the movements of the Ice Line, he could determined where Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s mouse was pointing to...... Chapter 709: A Small Difference Chapter 709: A Small Difference Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: - - The surrounding yers watched the extremely high-level battle, yet without any contact between the two yers. They already felt amazed, but in reality, these normal yers failed to urately analyze everything that was going on. The only people who truly understood what had really happened were Ye Xiu and Zhao Yuzhe. Everyone had guessed why Enlightened Lord jumped in ce, but they were only half-right. Blocking Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s cursor was Ye Xiu¡¯s goal, but if it were just to block the cursor, it wouldn¡¯t have been necessary to jump. Glory was yed with a first person perspective. No matter how hard Zhao Yuzhe tried, he wouldn¡¯t be able to see behind Enlightened Lord, let alone trying to wrap around him with his cursor. A dead angle would always exist in some ce, even if Zhao Yuzhe moved Hazy Scene horizontally. That would only cover the previous dead angle. There would just be a different dead angle now that he had moved. Relying on moving around toplete the entire line wasn¡¯t possible. The ice line could only be drawn for three seconds and a character could only travel so far in those three seconds. As a result, if Zhao Yuzhe wanted to draw his ice line behind Enlightened Lord, he would have to jump. Only by elevating his line of sight would he be able to continue drawing the line behind Enlightened Lord without hitting his body and cut him off from the rest of the yers. Ye Xiu had Enlightened Lord jump just at this moment. He was using this jump topletely deny Zhao Yuzhe chance of jumping and drawing the line behind him. Zhao Yuzhe was startled when he saw it. Just when he thought of using the difference in timing between their two jumps, Enlightened Lord suddenly activate Angel Wings to float in midair. Zhao Yuzhe noticed the wings and immediately changed the ice line¡¯s path. He tried to draw the line through the space beneath Enlightened Lord¡¯s feet, but then Enlightened Lord cancelled his Angel Wings not even a second after activating it. Enlightened Lord fell down and he had to change ice line¡¯s path again..... In this confrontation, there had been several ups and downs. Zhao Yuzhe disyed his ability to react and adapt. How could it be as simple as Enlightened Lord jumping up and down to block his cursor? After a few exchanges, Ice Line¡¯s cast time reached its end. When Enlightened Lordnded back on the ground, Zhao Yuzhe tried jumping again toplete the line, but there wasn¡¯t enough time left. He could move the mouse cursor very quickly, but he had to do it while moving, which made it that much more difficult..... In the end, Ice Line formed, but when the line reached Enlightened Lord, it suddenly curved as if it feared him. In the eyes of the surrounding yers, this wasn¡¯t just a defeat for Zhao Yuzhe, but a very funny defeat. Some of them even startedughing. Theughter was like a p to Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s face. Nothing else but killing God Ye Qiu¡¯s character would be enough to prove his skill now. However, Enlightened Lord was a Cleric, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t go to the front lines and would be protected by others instead. Killing him would be very difficult. It had been a rare opportunity to have a chance at separate him from everyone else. Who would have thought that he would be able to escape from Ice Line without anyone¡¯s help. Even though Zhao Yuzhe was a pro yer, who had experienced many battles, he had never seen such terrifying awareness and judgement from someone else before. For a moment, he somewhat in a daze. However, in West Riding Wind¡¯s eyes, although Ice Line failed to imprison Enlightened Lord, it still cut off a good portion of people from him. Not utilizing these 12 seconds of time would be a waste. If Zhao Yuzhe decided to forcefully breaking through in the most troublesome way possible, it was pointless to argue, so he might as well just hurry and take this chance to attack! "Charge!" West Riding Wind ordered in the group chat. The elite yers were still normal yers of the highest skill level. They saw this opportunity too. When the order came down, none of them hesitated and started firing all sorts of attacks and spells. Enlightened Lord was standing at the very front, so he naturally bore the brunt of the attacks. In arge-scale battle, everyone just attacked wherever it was convenient to. No one really cared who was who. Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t ignore a hundred people suddenly attacking him. He immediately ran back to his group while healing himself. When facing so many attacks, many people felt like running around in a zig zag was pointless. A straight line would be the best choice. However, Enlightened Lord didn¡¯t duck his head and headed straight for his group. He chose a jagged path. After looking at him run for a bit, they saw the reason. Enlightened Lord didn¡¯tpletely avoid all of the damage, but he dodged the most concentrated attacks. When he rushed back to his group, his health was already red. Then, he said: "Why wasn¡¯t anyone healing me?" God also needs healing? Everyone stared nkly. They had been preupied with admiring how God would escape from so many attacks that no one had thought of healing him. After hearing his question, everyone suddenly realized: how dangerous! If God Ye Qiu hadn¡¯t chosen to dodge the high damage attacks with his pathing, he probably would have died already. It seems like even God Ye Qiu felt a lot of pressure when facing so many people. They were still thinking about this as the Clerics hastily topped up Enlightened Lord¡¯s health. Howling Heights had started ferociously attacking them. Zhao Yuzhe regained hisposure. Hazy Scene was fearlessly leading the charge, coordinating his spells with his movements. It almost seemed like his Mobile Cast was constantly active, when it was actually because of his almost perfect grasp of the rhythm. Zhao Yuzhe was definitely worthy of bearing the title of Best Rookie. In his eyes, Enlightened Lord was still his main target. When Howling Heights began attacking, Enlightened Lord instantly fell dangerously low. However, Zhao Yuzhe had been in a daze at that time.When he woke up, he stamped his feet in anger. That was a perfect opportunity to kill Enlightened Lord! To think he would actually miss it. He was the only one to be stunned on his side, but on Enlightened Lord¡¯s side, the troops from the three guilds were all also stunned. Enlightened Lord was being chased like mad by a hundred yers, yet they were just standing there watching hime towards them.... "Teams one, two, three, and four block the left side. Elementalists from teams, six, seven, and eight strengthen the Ice Line. Everyone else apany LIttle Zhao and charge!" West Riding Wind kept on instructing his group. Ye Xiu¡¯s side instinctively resisted against the other side¡¯s charge. However, it went just as West Riding Wind predicted. Apart from Heavenly Justice, the other three Club guilds stood there: if the other side wanted to leave, then go ahead and leave? Why stop them? West Riding Wind had clearly recognized the small differences between the four guilds. The other three Club guilds wanted to preserve their strength. They didn¡¯t want to fight. Heavenly Justice fought against Howling Heights head-on though. Unfortunately, if it was just them, they were slightly weaker than Howling Heights, whether that was in terms of average skill level or average character strength. And neither side really had a strategy in mind in this type of conflict. In just a few short seconds, they had already began shing. The average yer¡¯s skill level and character strength eventually became the deciding factor. Heavenly Justice had trouble defending, and Howling Heights soon tore an opening open. Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s Hazy Scene was particrly dazzling. He actually didn¡¯t notice that it was because ? of the enemies weren¡¯t participating. He thought he alone was making the decisive difference and sting open a path through the enemy ranks. Zhao Yuzhe was quite sharp. Unlike a lot of other yers, his attacks weren¡¯t random. His attacks were purposeful. They always did damage and his attacks came rapidly too. He really did help Howling Heights gain an advantage. West Riding Wind had an experienced eye. He saw that those three guilds were just standing there rxing and God Ye Qiu didn¡¯t seem to be doing anything with Heavenly Justice. That was good though. If they really had charged blindly, West Riding Wind was really afraid that Zhao Yuzhe would see through the issue and make another terrible move. With the way things were going, it should be enough to make up for the blow to that punk¡¯s pride, right? "Hazy Scene! Hazy Scene!! Focus your fire on him!!" Heavenly Justice didn¡¯t seem to understand the situation though. From the battlefield, it was easy to see just how useful he was. They were shouting for everyone to kill him at all costs. "Don¡¯t stop them. Just attack back a bit and let them go." Ye Xiu had given the order awhile ago, but the problem was that he could only give the order. He couldn¡¯t control everyone¡¯s characters. Heavenly Justice had been attacked too fiercely by Howling Heights. It was difficult for them to suddenly stop halfway through. Letting them go was fine, but no one wanted to not put up a fight! "If you¡¯re low on health, pull back. Knights stand at the front. Healers, heal well. Melee sses scatter to the left and right. Keep backing away as a whole!" Ye Xiu said. If he couldn¡¯t control their characters, he could only give them concrete instructions. His orders and the shouts from everyone else to kill Hazy Scene weren¡¯t on the same page. However, killing off Hazy Scene was a suggestion given by someone without authority. It didn¡¯t count as a group order. However, Ye Xiu¡¯s words had the tag "Group order" in the group chat. Words with a title naturally held more weight than the some shouting of random yers. Heavenly Justice followed Ye Xiu¡¯s orders. They immediately restrained their attacks as if they were being pushed back by Howling Heights. West Riding Wind saw the change. For a moment, he wasn¡¯t sure if Heavenly Justice was nning on retreating or preparing for a counterattack. In theory, with God Ye Qiu leading, it should be the former, right? He was thinking about this, but Zhao Yuzhe didn¡¯t care. The other side was retreating, giving him an opportunity to continue charging forward. Heavenly Justice had thoroughly experienced the might of this Best Rookie. Seeing him rush over, they started to panic a bit. "Zhao Yuzhe ising again!!" Countless yers cried. "Steamed Bun, throw a brick at him." Ye Xiu ordered. "YES, SIR!" Steamed Bun immediately acted. Only the heavens knew where this Brawler got a brick, but it had once againe out. Chapter 710: Please Sir, Get Into the Boiling Pot Chapter 710: Please Sir, Get Into the Boiling Pot Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: - - The brick whistled by! Zhao Yuzhe was currently very focused. He didn¡¯t dare to ck off even a little. He immediately noticed the brick flying over. He tilted Hazy Scene¡¯s head slightly to dodge the brick. Zhao Yuzhe didn¡¯t care who the brick would strike behind him. He found the guy, whounched the brick, among the opposing crowd and immediately fumed. You think I¡¯m easy to bully? You steamed bun! Zhao Yuzhe was no longer fighting alone. The yers from Howling Heights coordinated with his attacks very well. He didn¡¯t want to ignore Steamed Bun¡¯s provocation. Hazy Scene pointed his staff at Steamed Bun¡¯s Brawler and fired a spell. The yers of Howling Heights beside him instantly matched him and sent over simr attacks. Steamed Bun hastily controlled his Brawler to dodge. He looked rather vulgar as he rolled and crawled around. Attacks such as the Brawler brick were only mid-ranged attacks and didn¡¯t count as a long-ranged attack. In order to throw it, Steamed Bun had to leave his previous position in the formation. It was easy toe out, but difficult to return. With Zhao Yuzhe making things difficult, Steamed Bun only managed to survive through the desperate efforts of Heavenly Justice¡¯s Clerics. Zhao Yuzhe felt so satisfied! He was finally able to fix up the guy who had put him in a sorry situation! He saw Steamed Bun hide behind his allies, while continuing to search for opportunities to throw his brick. Zhao Yuzhe didn¡¯t n to let him go off just like that. "Charge!" This was the first time Zhao Yuzhe coordinated with everyone today. Before, he always fought by himself and waited for the others to coordinate with him. However, in order to take down Steamed Bun, he intended to lead the charge. At this moment, Enlightened Lord appeared on the frontlines of the enemy side. When Zhao Yuzhe saw this, he burst with joy. Compared to the unknown "Steamed Bun", taking down the character of a God was much more exciting. Zhao Yuzhe itched with impatience and felt regretful for not being a Battle Mage. Otherwise, he would rush over with a grand and majestic Dragon Breaks the Ranks and give Enlightened Lord a beating. How great would that be? Even though the damage from an Elementalist wouldn¡¯t lose to any other ss, in terms of the satisfaction from a blow, Elementalists couldn¡¯t able topare with close-ranged sses who made waves with every blow! "Cover me!" Zhao Yuzhe ordered again. His hand speed increased as he prepared to cast the Elementalist¡¯s skill, Heavenly Lightning Earthen Fire. In such a chaotic scene, he was the only pro yer who dared to move his Elementalist to the frontlines. If he threw Heavenly Lightning into a crowded area, even if it didn¡¯t kill anyone, it would still be very thrilling to watch. This was perhaps a feeling of bliss that close ranged yers would never be able to taste. Who would have thought that Heavenly Justice¡¯s troops would create a gap in their formation on their own? The dust rolled to the side, and a Battle Mage rushed over with her spear. Dragon Breaks the Ranks! Zhao Yuzheng wanted to use this skill just a moment ago. In the end, it was someone from Heavenly Justice who used this skill to greet him. He looked at the ID and realized that it was the person who forced him to burn his Teleport, then used Rising Dragon Soars the Sky to kill him. An enemy! Another enemy! Even though Zhao Yuzhe somewhat lost his cool, he at least knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to use his Heavenly Lightning Earthen Fire. Dragon Breaks the Ranks had higher priority. Even though there were characters standing in front of Hazy Scene, Dragon Breaks the Rank couldn¡¯t be stopped by a single person. Wherever it was aimed would surely be the spear¡¯s final destination. Even if there were thousands of men and horses, this fact wouldn¡¯t change. "Give way!" Zhao Yuzhe gave another firmmand. Since you want toe, thene! But once you get here, don¡¯t even think about leaving. Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s reaction speed and APM was quick. Hazy Scene jumped aside as he spoke. However, the yers that were standing before him weren¡¯t as quick. They had realized it, but were too slow to react. Tang Rou¡¯s Dragon Breaks the Ranks headed right their way. Her spear prated through their bodies. Even a heavily-armored Knight wouldn¡¯t be able to slow Dragon Breaks the Ranks down in any way. The Knight was sent flying at once. If Hazy Scene hadn¡¯t dodged, the spear would¡¯ve directly pierced through him as well. However, Zhao Yuzhe had predicted this, so he dodged it cleanly. He was taking his time throwing out his spells, while coldly ordering: "Keep him here." Did he need to say that? No one wanted to leave such a reckless person alive. However, the Battle Mage was the quickest to react. Dragon Breaks the Ranks was a rare high-leveled skill, which had little ending animationg. Although she pierced the Knight in front, she failed to hit Hazy Scene, so Tang Rou cancelled her skill at once. Immediately after the animation ended, her Battle Mage soon struck out with a Falling Flower Palm. She managed to make a move before everyone else. Once the palm flew out, the unprepared yers received the attack and were sted aside, crashing into those behind them. Howling Height¡¯s formation was destroyed by a Battle Mage¡¯s low-leveled skill. Tang Rou¡¯s fast hand speed allowed for her character to act quickly. Tyrant¡¯s Destruction! Tang Rou¡¯s following skills were no longer low leveled. This was a sweeping skill, which targeted the ankle. When it activated, she managed to sweep a majority of the yers away with this skill. When Tang Rou¡¯s Battle Mage used Falling Flower Palm, her left palm pushed out, while her right hand grabbed the end of her spear. She chained this skill after drawing back her hand, so she could swing out her spear after gripping the end. A deep and clear humming sound pierced through the air from behind the Battle Mage. Tang Rou¡¯s Tyrant¡¯s Destruction made a 270 degree arc around her. "F*ck!" Countless people from Howling Heights yelled out. It was unnecessary to mention the range of a sweeping spear. Speaking of a close-ranged weapon¡¯s length, the spear was definitely the longest. How many ankles did this 270 degree sweep strike? Even Tang Rou didn¡¯t know! The Howling Height yers who were hit by Falling Flower Palm flew, crashed, tumbled, and fell. However, this was just the beginning. The surrounding yers nearby also began to stumble. Those who hadn¡¯t fallen yet soon fell. Those who were swept off their feet by Tyrant¡¯s Destruction tumbled through the air like flying, spinning tops. "Trash!!" Zhao Yuzhe shouted out in anger. For an instant, no one knew whether he was challenging the opponent, or criticizing the members of Howling Heights for being useless. Even though his spells hit Tang Rou¡¯s Battle Mage, how high would his damage output be when he fought alone? When Tyrant¡¯s Destruction was used, Hazy Scene was now within her attack range, forcing him to move back another step. Zhao Yuzhe couldn¡¯t bear taking a step back from an opponent he didn¡¯t respect. He threw out another spell as he shouted. He didn¡¯t expect that this Battle Mage¡¯s spear, that came from the left would suddenly curve upwards towards him. So quick! Zhao Yuzhe wasn¡¯t willing, but he had to admit that this Battle Mage wasn¡¯t weak at all. Compared to Steamed Bun, there was less bafflement, but much more ferociousness. She rushed into her opponent¡¯s territory, yet she still had spirit to take him down with her spear. Zhao Yuzhe felt weak facing a hundred yers alone, but this person in front of him made him feel like, even if there were a hundred yers blocking her, if she wanted you dead, she would attack despite the odds. Jump back. Zhao Yuzhe had no other choice. The distance between Hazy Scene and this Battle Mage would already be considered close. He thought that she would panic after rushing into so many enemies alone, so he hadn¡¯t been concerned, but when she arrived, she chained two skills wlessly and swept away the characters next to him. Afterwards, she immediately closed the distance between herself and his Hazy Scene. I have to kill her! Zhao Yuzhe felt anger surge through him. When his Hazy Scene jumped back, he suddenly lost control over his movements and shifted horizontally..... Last time he died, he had been moved horizontally too. That time, he had been forced aside by that Battle Mage¡¯s Rising Dragon Soars the Sky, but this time? There were no magic undtions around him. Instead, there seemed to be some sort of indistinct force in the surrounding air. Cloud Grasping Fist! How could Zhao Yuzhe not realize by now? If not, then how could he deserve the title of Best Rookie? When he thought of this move, Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s heart immediately sunk. Where was Cloud Grasping Fist going to bring him? Did that even need to be said? The other side¡¯s sudden one-man charge was a tactic especially for him! And this time, he had been caught once again! Cloud Grasping Fist..... Everyone was prepared for this skill. In arge-scale battle, where boths sides could easily be distinguished from one another, Cloud Grasping Fist was amonly-used skill. Everyone knew that if an enemy Qi Master grabbed you, you were guaranteed to die. As a result, everyone was wary of Cloud Grasping Fist. Zhao Yuzhe hadn¡¯t been negligent. However, the enemy Battle Mage¡¯s sudden charge drew most of his attention. He was then isted by the Battle Mage and was forced to dodge. Who would have thought that the other side would suddenly make things so difficult for him? Before he evennded on the ground after his jump, he was caught by Cloud Grasping Fist. Aren¡¯t those all Knights in front of him? Where did the Qi Mastere? I don¡¯t see any! Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s gaze suddenly shifted towards Heavenly Justice. He looked at Enlightened Lord and then felt the urge to cough blood. How low! If he had seen a Qi Master nearby, how would he have been so careless? However, Enlightened Lord was standing right in front of the Qi Master, blocking his view. That was why he hadn¡¯t been able to defend against it! Blocking someone was fine, but you¡¯re even blocking two? Is that so there were no mistakes? Zhao Yuzhe thought to himself, but realized that he was wrong. The two Qi Masters weren¡¯t both targeting him. "Who else are they grabbing?" Zhao Yuzhe couldn¡¯t help but take a quick look around, when he saw that valiant Battle Mage was also flying back towards Heavenly Justice. However, that Battle Mage was being rescued, while he was being sent to his death. No one can interrupt them? Zhao Yuzhe hoped someone would be able to, but when he turned around, he lost all hope. After his allies had been swept away by that Battle Mage, they were still mbering around. If any one of them could urately aim an attack and interrupt the other side¡¯s Cloud Grasping Fist, that person would already be on a pro team. The enemy troops formed ring after ring around hisnding location. In a short few seconds, they had already prepared a coffin and burial spot for him. F*ck... they even lit up a will o¡¯ wisp for me. Zhao Yuzhe saw Enlightened Lord lighting up the area with a Sacred Fire just for him. TL Note: The alternate ount that Tang Rou is using is a male Battle Mage, but for consistency and less confusion, we will refer to the Battle Mage as she/her, which will be more directed towards Tang Rou¡¯s actions rather than the character itself. Chapter 711: All Forces Annihilated Chapter 711: All Forces Annihted Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: - - Everyone could see just how dangerous the situation was. Howling Heights wanted to rescue him, but theycked the strength to do so. Those farther away wouldn¡¯t be able to make it there in time. Those closer had been swept away by Tang Rou¡¯s attack and were trying to find their bearings. Their posture had been destroyed. The swaying motion could be felt too, making it difficult for yers to move precisely. Interrupt? That would bepletely impossible. As of right now, they could only wait and see if Zhao Yuzhe could escape on his own. After seeing the enemy Battle Mage charge over and then get pulled back by Cloud Grasping Fist, Howling Heights felt enlightened. yers in the same group couldn¡¯t injure one another, so Cloud Grasping Fist couldn¡¯t be used to pull an ally back. That Battle Mage must have been kicked out of the group temporarily. As a result, West Riding Wind told his Howling Height¡¯s Qi Masters to hurry and pull him back, while also kicking Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s Hazy Scene from the group. Hazy Scene had been kidnapped by Cloud Grasping Fist. Before hended on the ground, a Sacred Fire was thrown onto his body. Teleporting away wouldn¡¯t be possible anymore. Having been silenced, his character could only perform basic attacks and maneuvers. Elementalists sought after casting speed, not attack speed. If an Elementalist actually started beating an enemy with their staff, the Elementalist¡¯s attack wouldn¡¯t look like as if it were moving in slow motion, but it was slow enough to make melee sses ufortable. Melee sses, even those who used slower attack speed weapons like greatswords and spears, tended to value attack speed in other equipment, so none of them would be as slow as an Elementalist waving his staff around. Zhao Yuzhe was a pro yer though! No matter how much confidence he had in his own skills, as an Elementalist, he couldn¡¯t bepletely unprepared for a close quartersbat fight. The instant he had been grabbed by Cloud Grasping Fist and burned by Sacred Fire, he decisively switched weapons from a slow staff to a much more agile magic wand. The difference in speed could visibly be seen. With a click of his mouse, Hazy Scenended domineeringly on the ground and trembled. Zhao Yuzhe heard Enlightened Lord speak in an astonished tone: "No way, Best Rookie. Falling Flower Palm is a skill too. You don¡¯t know what Sacred Fire does?" This time, Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s face actually turned red. Yes, in that instant, his brain had turned into mush. He had only been thinking about what methods he could use to escape from a closebat battle, so he switched his weapon. Then, he did the motion for a Falling Flower Palm to try and push the enemies in front of him away. He hadpletely forgotten about Sacred Fire¡¯s crowd control effect. Sacred Fire sealed all skills, unlike the Elementalist skill Magic Shackles, which only sealed magic-rted skills. It had no effect on physical skills. This mistake from Zhao Yuzhe had purely been because his brain had short-circuited, not because he mixed the two skills up. When he had tried to perform Falling Flower Palm, it obviously failed. The only thing came out of his character was a stupid-looking tremble. Even worse, the other side hadpletely seen through his intentions..... Amid the loudughter, Hazy Scene fell to the ground. Because of this mistake, Zhao Yuzhe was so ashamed, he couldn¡¯t focus. Tang Rou¡¯s Battle Mage used a Circle Swing and threw Hazy Scene onto the ground. Everyone swarmed him; their hands and feet flying about everywhere. Zhao Yuzhe received the notification that West Riding Wind had kicked him out of the group. He didn¡¯t misunderstand the action though and guessed West Riding Wind¡¯s intentions. However, when he looked around, Hazy Scene was already surrounded by yers. Cloud Grasping Fist couldn¡¯t pass through enemies. How would they manage to grab him? Zhao Yuzhe tried onest struggle and swung his magic wand. yers hadplete control over their normal attacks. When Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s Hazy Scene swung his wand, it looked like it hade from a Battle Mage. Of course, a normal attack didn¡¯t have the power or priority of a skill, but it could still hit people¡¯s feet. Unfortunately, he had only started his swing, when Tang Rou¡¯s Battle Mage stabbed at the ground, blocking it. This Battle Mage wasn¡¯t weak at all...... Zhao Yuzhe had be determined a bit toote. The enemy weapons rained down on him and he died instantly. From his ghost¡¯s perspective, he saw those guys scrambling over to grab his dropped equipment. As for Howling Heights? Their Qi Masters had only just arrived at the front of the group, but they couldn¡¯t see their target at all. West Riding Wind shook his arm and Howling Heights charged, but it was over for Zhao Yuzhe..... Everything was over. How could he have the face to stand up and fight again! He could only me himself for being too arrogant and not taking the game seriously enough. Zhao Yuzhe logged off. His character didn¡¯t revive at all. This character wasn¡¯t his. It belonged to the Club. After using it, he would need to return it to West Riding Wind. He originally wanted to use his vacation time and show off in game, but who would have thought that things would turn out so badly? He had already died twice... Out of all those Howling Height yers, which of them had died twice today? Zhao Yuzhe didn¡¯t want to show off in the game anymore. ying together with his fans would only make him feel more embarrassed. He was even somewhat unsure of how he should return this ount card. How would those people in the guild studio look at him? Zhao Yuzhe stared nkly at hisputer screen. Howling Heights seemed to have gone insane. Ye Xiu immediately ordered everyone: "Fight back a bit and then retreat. Let¡¯s see if they¡¯ll leave or not!" Their previous retreat had created some distance between Heavenly Justice and Howling Heights, but now that Howling Heights was charging at them again, they thought in the same way as the other three guilds and fought back a bit before retreating. Howling Heights charged to the front and immediately saw Hazy Scene¡¯s corpse sprawled on the ground. Many of the loyal fans were furious. West Riding Wind checked his friends list. Littlerade Zhao had since logged off. It seemed like the blow to his pride wasn¡¯t light! West Riding Wind couldn¡¯t stop his yers from bing furious. It had nothing to do with benefits, but rather their honor. Their team¡¯s yer had been killed. Everyone wanted revenge. "Sigh, what a terrible loss....." West Riding Wind sighed to himself. He could only watch as his troops angrily attacked Heavenly Justice out of revenge. At this moment, he also noticed that Conquering Clouds, Radiant, and Parade had begun to move. Of course. They thought Howling Heights would just charge out and leave. Of course, they would quietly let them go, but Howling Heights refused to rest against Heavenly Justice though. As allies, how could they stand still and continue watching? The guild leaders had given the orders and their troops began to move..... Half an hour passed. Zhao Yuzhe was still staring nkly at his screen. It wasn¡¯t like he had never suffered a loss before, but he had never felt so miserable. The game should have been a leisurely ce, yet why did he lose face instead? Just when he was lost in thought, he suddenly heard a knock at his door. Zhao Yuzhe woke up and confirmed that it was his door. During the break, the Club didn¡¯t mind the yer staying in the provided dorms. The majority of yers chose to leave though, whether it was for their families or to travel. Even those who still wanted to y Glory might not stay at the Club. In Team Wind Howl, besides him, there weren¡¯t any other yers here. Who would knock on his door...... Zhao Yuzhe opened the door and saw the guild leader West Riding Wind. He immediately fell silent. West Riding Wind had to muster up the courage to knock on Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s door. Zhao Yuzhe stayed offline and never logged back on. West Riding Wind could imagine how he was feeling right now, but he felt like he shoulde over. Even though their guild department didn¡¯t need to be concerned about a pro yer¡¯s condition or growth, West Riding Wind was still a loyal fan of Team Wind Howl. Their team¡¯s Best Rookie had taken a truly heavy blow. He was in the area, so he wouldn¡¯t ignore the issue and instead went to go console him, especially since he knew that there weren¡¯t any yers around besides Zhao Yuzhe. When he opened the door, Zhao Yuzhe really was depressed. It was as if he wasn¡¯t the same person, who hade running over to him that morning in high spirits. "Uh..... I saw that you logged off and never logged back on, so I came over to check up on you." West Riding Wind said. "What¡¯s the situation over there?" Zhao Yuzhe asked. "Extremely heavy casualties." West Riding Wind told him the truth. Zhao Yuzhe was no longer there. The four guilds had banded together. How could Howling Heights resist? Even more so when very few of them were still cool-headed. In the end, Howling Height¡¯s troops werepletely annihted. Heavy casualties was actually an understatement. Zhao Yuzhe didn¡¯t ask any further questions. He just suddenly went nk again. He seemed to have forgotten that West Riding Wind was still in his room. "Ahem....." West Riding Wind coughed to interrupt the awkward silence: "It¡¯s no big deal. It happens in the game all the time." "Besides, we were against four guilds allied together and even a demon like Ye Qiu. Let alone our Howling Heights, even the Three Great Guilds would have been easily crushed." West Riding Wind said in order to ease the embarrassment in Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s heart. He could tell that this Best Rookie ran to the game thinking he was invincible. Then, he ended up dying twice. He had been singled out the first time, but the second time, he had been the focus of a huge group! Let alone pro yers, even guild leaders like Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s guild leader Jiang You and Heavenly Justice¡¯s Lon sh were priority targets. Pro yers should be worth even more than guild leaders! "You... don¡¯t need to console me....." Zhao Yuzhe wasn¡¯t stupid. He could see through West Riding Wind¡¯s intentions. "Oh oh...."West Riding Wind didn¡¯t want to say too much. Zhao Yuzhe had high aspirations. He was afraid that if he said too much, Zhao Yuzhe misunderstand and think he was underestimating him. That would not be good. "Just..... Keep up the good work!" West Riding Word left these words of encouragement. He could mediate arguments between guild members, but he had never provided mental counseling for pro yers before! "That Battle Mage and Brawler with them. Who were they? They seemed to be like Ye Qiu¡¯s Enlightened Lord without any guild tags." Zhao Yuzhe asked. "Oh, those two. They aren¡¯t using their actual ounts. That Brawler is called Steamed Bun Invasion. The Battle Mage is called Soft Mist. These two have been with Ye Qiu ever since he began in the tenth server." West Riding Wind had noticed them. Looking at their sses, he was certain that these two were definitely them. "Steamed Bun Invasion..... Soft Mist?" Zhao Yuzhe took note of their names. At the same time, he pointed at the table: "That ount card, Hazy Scene. Is it okay if I keep using it?" "No problem. No problem at all." West Riding Wind immediately replied. Chapter 712: Worries of the Alliance Chapter 712: Worries of the Alliance Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: - - Dying in the game had been difficult for Zhao Yuzhe to ept, but it wasn¡¯t a setback he couldn¡¯t recover from. Asking West Riding Wind about Tang Rou and Steamed Bun showed that he recognized that these two yers weren¡¯t normal. Keeping the ount card also signified that he didn¡¯t n on giving up either. Seeing how Zhao Yuzhe hadn¡¯t gotten tilted, West Riding Wind felt gratified. However, he wasn¡¯t sure if he should allow Zhao Yuzhe to keep on hunting wild bosses with them. Having a pro yer¡¯s assistance naturally improved their strength significantly, but Zhao Yuzhe alone wasn¡¯t enough to deal with God Ye Qiu and the four guild alliance. In fact, the confrontation resulted in injuring the confidence of Team Wind Howl¡¯s future star. It was a difficult decision to make. After leaving Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s room and returning to his room, he could already feel his head begin to hurt. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t care about what was happening at Howling Heights. Snatching the boss was already a victory. Howling Heights didn¡¯t seem to know what was good for them and had continued to persistently attack, ending in their quick demise. Even though it didn¡¯t matter too much for Club guilds, from an emotional perspective, it felt very good. Equipment dropped by Howling Height yers scattered the ground. The four guilds had a good time picking them up. With their statuses as Club guilds, arguing over who should get which spoils of war was a bit meaningless. How to split the boss drops held a higher priority. The five parties discussed the list of drops and split the goods. A perfectly even split wasn¡¯t possible, but if one party lost a bit this time, that party would gain it back in the next wild boss hunt. The five guilds were quite trusting of each other now, so everything was much easier to agree on. Afterwards, each party returned to the city and went to do their own thing. The subject of this battle still continued though. After all, this battle had been a bit abnormal. For example, this was the first time the alliance had won a Level 70 wild boss from a powerful guild. The alliance also defeated a guild, which had the assistance of a pro yer, and the Best Rookie at that. That guild refused to give up too and was wiped out. This battle made the guilds, which could usually only "poach", happy for a long time. This battle was truly eye-brow raising! Many people had these thoughts. This day, the Alliance kept on receiving news of bosses and continued to fight for them, reaping bountiful harvests, especially for low leveled Level 55 and Level 60 wild bosses. This had to do with the big guilds not attaching as much importance on low-leveled wild bosses. However, guilds like Parade and Radiant went all out for these Level 55 and 60 bosses. In truth, with the current development state of these smaller Club guilds, they needed these lower-leveled wild bosses because these guilds recognized their own strength and only did what they could do with that strength. If they needed to use Level 70 wild boss materials for all of their Silver equipment, it would be truly be too difficult for them. They couldn¡¯t grab any in the game and no one sold such materials on the market. In the end, they could only shelve those blueprints. As a result, the smaller Club guilds mainly researched low-end Silver equipment. After all, they had a decent chance at scavenging these low-leveled wild bosses. Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t care less. They didn¡¯t have any Silver equipment to begin with. Let alone Level 55 and Level 60 Heavenly Domain wild bosses, he still needed wild bosses from the normal servers. He didn¡¯t have the strength to do that right now though. One day, two days, a week passed. A total of 74 wild bosses spawned every week in the Heavenly Domain. The Alliance was able to win 33 of these wild bosses, a very impressive number. Up until now, no guild had ever reached such a number. Those Three Great Guilds only got a few more than the other guilds. Being able to reach double digits was already quite amazing. However, because these 33 bosses were split between five parties, each party only got around 6-7 wild bosses each, which was on par with what the top guilds usually got every week. However, for Heavenly Justice, this was a huge breakthrough. Moreover, since only 74 wild bosses spawned every week, if the Alliance took away 33, the other guilds must have gotten much less than before. The core members of the big guilds had fervent discussions over this topic in the chat group. God Ye Qiu¡¯s destructiveness finally came and this time, it directly touched on the meaning of why Club guilds existed. This wasn¡¯t something they could deal with. As the Alliance stole the spotlight and snatched bosses this week, the core members of the guilds argued for a week, but couldn¡¯te up with a solution. There were only two ways to salvage this situation. The first way was to disperse the opponent¡¯s alliance. The second way was toe out with a force that couldpete with the Alliance. Dispersing the alliance would be way too difficult. It looked practically impossible right now at least. The alliance guilds gathered together by Ye Xiu used to be pitiful. In the past, they practically never earned any wild bosses. The alliance could be ssified as giving medicine to a dead horse. They had nothing to lose, so they were naturally willing to make this gamble. After tasting sweet victory, they had the confidence to continue now. Maybe after they became stronger, the alliance might crumble, but that would be in the distant future. As of now, the alliance was very stable. As for fighting back against the alliance, the various guilds had tried doing so by sending out more troops. It worked. After all, of those 74 wild bosses, they ended up taking 41, but the results weren¡¯t good. There were around ten guilds capable of fighting for wild bosses and they had to split 41 bosses? Every guild had a noticeable drop in harvests because 33 wild bosses had been forcefully snatched away. Their solutions weren¡¯t able to increase their respective guild¡¯spetitive strength from the roots. What else could they do? They thought of an alliance, but everyone instantly fell silent at that thought. An alliance would be way too difficult for them. They fought against each other for wild bosses, dungeon records, etc. daily for since the creation of Glory. The umted rancor between one another was infinite. Suddenly, they had to let go of their enmity and join hands? That wasn¡¯t something they could aplish with just a few words. Finding a reliable partner was difficult among guilds. More importantly, allying with theirpetitors didn¡¯t fit with their duties as Club guilds. Even if their guilds weren¡¯t on the road to winning the championships, they at least went for the yoffs. Beating their opponent in the game matched well with their team getting a good record in the Pro Alliance. They were different from guilds like Conquering Clouds, Radiant, and Parade. These guilds were considered too weak to earn a high cing, but were too proud for a low one. Going for the yoffs? These guilds didn¡¯t have the ability. Staying in the Alliance and not get relegated? They had done this for many years, so they weren¡¯t under much pressure. For these teams, which read books to the princesses, their growth was much more important than beating other teams. In order to grow, they were okay with sharing the benefits with one another. It wasn¡¯t something ambitious teams like Blue Rain, Samsara, or Tiny Herb could do. For these championship teams, anything that could weaken their opponent could increase their chances at bing the champions. Victory was umted bit by bit. Robbing their opponent¡¯s resources wasn¡¯t enough. Now they would have to share resources with their opponents? How could the group chat not fall into silence? An alliance was possible, but not between any of the guilds in the chat group. Besides an alliance, there weren¡¯t too many options. They had topete against the other guilds too. If it wasn¡¯t done properly, they might give the others an opportunity to take advantage of them. How difficult! Although all 74 wild bosses had spawned, the week wasn¡¯t over yet. The various guilds were getting ready for next week¡¯s work. Radiant, Conquering Clouds, Parade, and Heavenly Justice were in ordance with who these guilds wanted as allies. If they could ally with these guilds, they would weaken their currentpetitors. It wasn¡¯t just one or two guilds thinking about it either. Radiant, Conquering Clouds, and Parade suddenly became very popr. Their guild leaders were personally messaged by the leaders of the top guilds. "It must have felt good getting all of those bosses this week. How about youe and kill bosses with us? With your four guild alliance and Ye Qiu, the drops are split between five parties right? You guys killed quite a lot of bossesst week, but the average number you got is just so-so, no? If you ally with us instead, we can get the same results, but each of us will get 16 wild bosses? Isn¡¯t 16 an impressive number?" All sorts of persuasive words were said. They really were enticing. They were only able to get 6-7 bosses this week. If they could get 16-17 the next week, how could that not be an attractive offer? 16-17..... 16-17...... These two numbers left these guild leaders in a trance. If they could get 16-17 wild bosses every week, they would grow at breakneck speed! While these guild leaders were at a loss at what to do, they received invites. Ye Xiu had formed a QQ group. "How is it? You¡¯ve probably received a lot of enticing offers, right?" Ye Xiu got right to the point. "No? What offers?" Radiant¡¯s White Stream yed it dumb. "Yeah. Quite a few guilds are looking to ally with our Heavenly Justice." Lon sh was honest. His past experience taught him that it was better to be honest with Ye Xiu. The other two guild leaders saw his message, but didn¡¯t say anything. In any case, someone had already said they got offers, while the other one didn¡¯t. They might as well wait and see what Ye Xiu would say. Ye Xiu typed a smiley face: "Little White, why are you pretending you don¡¯t know?! Did you think that I wouldn¡¯t receive an invite?" Chapter 713: Excellent Era Card Shuffle Chapter 713: Excellent Era Card Shuffle Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: - - White Stream felt very embarrassed at after being called out by Ye Xiu and hearing Lon sh¡¯s honesty. After thinking about it, there was no reason that the others would only look for Radiant. Acting dumb was naive and childish. "Ahem...." White Stream wasn¡¯t sure what to say at this moment. "The reason I added you guys to this chat was to remind you to endure this ordeal!" Ye Xiu said. He didn¡¯t seem to mind White Stream¡¯s conduct. "What are your thoughts?" Lon sh asked. "Nothing really." Ye Xiu smiled, "This is a good indicator that they¡¯re fearful of our Alliance. They don¡¯t have any effective methods to deal with us, so they resorted to seeking their own alliances. For these guilds, sharing their profits is certainly very painful for them. If they¡¯ve chosen to walk this path, then they must not have any other paths to walk." "Thus, we cannot renounce our current advantageous position." Lon sh clearly stood by Ye Xiu¡¯s side. "However, our future will definitely be more grim. After all, apart from us, there are other Club guilds to choose from. It¡¯s possible that twopetitive guilds will ally together, so I need to confirm whether or not everyone has the confidence to continue cooperating. If any of you have intentions of epting another guild¡¯s invitation, please say it. What¡¯s the point in hiding? You¡¯ll be exposed the next time a boss spawns anyways. Speak out now and we can part on good terms!" Ye Xiu said. "I have no intentions of leaving." Lon sh expressed. "I¡¯m satisfied with our current circumstance." Conquering Cloud¡¯s Yue Ziqin confirmed. "Let¡¯s keep working hard together." Parade¡¯s Martial Awareness said. "Sigh... it¡¯d be too embarrassing to say otherwise....." White Stream also decided to stay. Ye Xiu never called him out in his speech, but he had still "hid" the matter already, so it was a bit of a p to the face. The p was justified though, so he couldn¡¯t say anything about it. "I want everyone to recognize a cause and effect rtion. The guilds are looking to doing something as painful as making alliances because of our existence. If our alliance broke up, their most formidablepetitor will have disappeared and everything will go back to normal. If that happened, they wouldn¡¯t bother looking for an alliance anymore." Ye Xiu said. "You¡¯re right." This time, Yue Ziqin responded the fastest, "This is probably the scheme that the other guilds havee up with. It¡¯s only by staying together that we can prevent a disaster from unfolding. If we fight amongst ourselves, at best, we¡¯ll only be able to pick up the scraps." The other three including White Stream agreed as well. Ye Xiu¡¯s reasoning was very clear. As Club guild leaders, if they couldn¡¯t understand this cause and effect rtion, their capabilities would be questionable. "Ha ha, as long as no one has any doubts, that¡¯s good. Let¡¯s keep up the good work next week." Ye Xiu said. The chat group immediately fell silent. The crisis had been resolved. No matter how the other guilds tried, the four guild alliance wouldn¡¯t budge. Even White Stream, who had wavered the most in the beginning, didn¡¯t make a second mistake. The alliance held together. The remainder of the day went well for them. When they had nothing to do, they would stare foolishly in joy at their harvest this week. They had never seen such a bountiful harvest before! Yue Ziqin, White Stream, and Martial Awareness had done exceptionally too. Their Clubs felt surprised at their aplishments. After asking how they achieved it, they realized what these three guilds had done. The three guild leaders received praise from their respective Clubs and their monthly sry would naturally reflect it. As for Lon sh, he was the owner, so his guild¡¯s sess and failures depended on him, which saved a lot of trouble. While some were happy, there would naturally be others that were unhappy. For example, Howling Heights had tragic resultsst week. They actually failed to get even a single boss. Speaking of which, Howling Heights had never been considered first-ss in terms of guild strength. When theypeted for bosses, they usually didn¡¯t hold an advantage. On their first day this week, they had the help from a pro yer and managed to crush even Tyrannical Ambition. However, after that battle, Zhao Yuzhe never came back to help them. When West Riding Wind left Zhao Yuzhe that day, he felt like it shouldn¡¯t be like this, but he felt too embarrassed to ask. This week¡¯s work was over, but he still saw no signs of Zhao Yuzhe appearing. West Riding Wind thought to himself: did he also go on vacation? But when he checked the pro yer residential area, Zhao Yuzhe was clearly still there. He was still there, but he hadn¡¯t logged on in the past few days. Had that guy pretended to be okay that day, when he was actually still depressed? West Riding Wind immediately thought of this possibility. West Riding Wind knocked a few times on the door to Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s room. When he pushed open the door to look, he saw Zhao Yuzhe in front of hisputer, focused on practicing. Correct, practice! Zhao Yuzhe wasn¡¯t depressed. After suffering defeat in the game, he felt like he wasn¡¯t skilled enough. Being beat by God Ye Qiu was fine, but that Brawler, Steamed Bun, and that Battle Mage were nobodies, yet they proved troublesome. Was it because the opponents were strong? Or because he was too weak? Zhao Yuzhe had these kinds of thoughts in the beginning, but he had already discarded those. It didn¡¯t matter if his opponents were strong or if he was weak, the only path was to improve. It wasn¡¯t like he could pray that his opponents would suddenly be weak, right? Zhao Yuzhe was focused on practicing and didn¡¯t notice West Riding Winding into his room. West Riding Wind stood at the entrance and took a few nces. After seeing how Zhao Yuzhe was in the middle of practice, he didn¡¯t bother him. He quietly closed the door and left. No Club guild would be idle. Facing this week¡¯s struggle for bosses, they had to figure out a way to answer back. They couldn¡¯t just do the same next week as this week and continue watch Ye Qiu take away their resources with his alliance. That would be sitting and waiting for their own death. This week wasn¡¯t over yet. The new week just happened to be on the first day of a new month ¡ª¡ª July. That morning, Ye Xiu followed his usual sleep schedule. When he went downstairs to eat breakfast, he saw Chen Guo holding a bowl and standing at the Inte Cafe entrance, looking at something outside. "What are you looking at so early in the morning?" Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t in a hurry to finish his breakfast. He lit up his cigarette and walked over. Chen Guo didn¡¯t say anything. She grabbed her chopsticks and pointed. Ye Xiu looked in that direction and saw Club Excellent Era. Numerous fans were gathered there, and quite a few were holding banners up high. Ye Xiu read the words and understood. The fans of Excellent Era were gathered around the Club to wee Xiao Shiqin. July 1st was the official start of the transfer window for the Glory Alliance. Xiao Shiqin¡¯s transfer to the Club had already been announced, it would naturally be officiallypleted today. "He really dide." Chen Guo sighed. They were probably the people who didn¡¯t find Xiao Shiqin wee in the entire City H. Xiao Shiqin could change the entire Excellent Era into a team, which Ye Xiu might not even be able to recognize anymore. Club Excellent Era. Tao Xuan rushed over to the Club early that morning and confirmed everything with the reporters gathered around. Xiao Shiqin¡¯s transfer wasn¡¯t a small matter, especially with Excellent Era having been relegated. This All Star yer actually chose to sacrifice a year and invest his time with Excellent Era, which naturally gave Tao Xuan a very good impression of him. Tao Xuan stood by the window of his office. When he saw all of the fans gathered outside the Club, he felt like the move he made was incredibly beautiful. He hadn¡¯t seen so many fans looking forward to their future in a while. Last season, fans usually gathered outside the Club to shout angrily at their team¡¯s performance, throwing trash and protesting. It was much better now. Everything had ended. Tao Xuan was in an exceptional mood right now. At the same time, the yers living on the first floor such as Liu Hao and He Ming stood by the window too, looking outside at the fans crowded around the entrance. They were gnashing their teeth in anger though. The three days prior to today, Liu Hao was both conflicted and looking forward to Xiao Shiqin. At the end of thest season, when Excellent Era¡¯s win record was in shambles, Liu Hao had already started thinking of leaving. After their relegations from the Alliance were certain, he was even more sure of his decision. However, he didn¡¯t think the Club would announce Sun Xiang remaining on the team and Xiao Shiqin joining. This made Liu Hao waver. Any yer hoped to win the championships one day. Liu Hao was no exception. With Xiao Shiqin, even though Team Excellent Era was still a relegation team, on paper, their strength immediately became a contestant for the championships. Although they would need to y a year in the Challenger League, once that year passed, they would aim for the championship cup. It didn¡¯t sound too bad. The Club¡¯s secret but exciting n made Liu Hao waver. He didn¡¯t really want to leave Excellent Era, in fact. He was currently Excellent Era¡¯s vice-captain. He had quite some seniority in the team. If he switched to another team, what type of status would he havethere? However, if Xiao Shiqin came..... Liu Hao felt like his position as vice-captain couldn¡¯t be kept. Xiao Shiqin was clearly more suitable for the position. He even had the qualifications to rece Sun Xiang as the captain. How would the Club arrange everything? Liu Hao tried to search for answers from the manager Cui Li, but he didn¡¯t get a satisfying response. After thinking about it over and over again, Liu Hao still decided to stay because he had received information from the internal department. Not only was Xiao Shiqin transferring, his Mechanic Life Extinguisher was also transferring over. An All Star yer and an All Star Character. Despite Excellent Era getting relegated, the team¡¯s strength had increased. Liu Hao couldn¡¯t ignore it. He decided that he would sacrifice a year too and continue ying with Excellent Era. Next year, they would return to the Alliance and aim for the championship cup. He believed that he would win more glory than he could ever achieve before with the current Excellent Era. Even though Xiao Shiqin was a danger to his position as vice-captain, he couldn¡¯t be stripped of his seniority and foundation in Excellent Era. With the team¡¯s current situation, Liu Hao felt like he would still be a senior within the practice room. The day Xiao Shiqin arrived soon came for the conflicted yet expectant Liu Hao. But three days prior to Xiao Shiqin¡¯s arrival, in a team conference, the Club unexpectedly sent ice-cold notifications to both Liu Hao and his best friend, He Ming. The two of them had been bargaining chips for Xiao Shiqin¡¯s trade and had been transferred to Team Thunderp. They had three days to pack up their belongings and leave on the first of July. Chapter 714: Trade Chapter 714: Trade Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: - - Besides the news of Xiao Shiqin transferring to Excellent Era, no other details were revealed because the transfer period hadn¡¯t begun yet at that time. Leaking Xiao Shiqing¡¯s transfer was already viting the rules. If they said too much, the Alliance might penalize them.. As a result, no one else besides the higher ups in the Club knew about the concrete details of the transfer up until three days ago, where everyone in the Club was notified that Xiao Shiqin¡¯s transfer wasn¡¯t a purchase, but a trade. Unfortunately, Liu Hao and He Ming had be the bargaining chips. They knew that their departure was a foregone conclusion. Ttraded yers had practically no authority over the matter. It was entirely different from a purchase. In a purchase, the Club and yer would talk about breaking off the yer¡¯s current contract and then discuss the yer¡¯s contract with the new Club. During this process, the yer¡¯s willingness was conclusive. If the yer refused to transfer, the Club could not do anything about it. But this problem didn¡¯t exist when trading yers. When two Clubs traded yers, they could directly trade contracts and continue fulfilling the obligations written in the contracts. The Alliance permitted it with the requirement that the new Club must carry out all of the uses ording to the original contract. During this process, the yer had no power besides renouncing his or her current contract and returning to a free agent. In that case, the yer would forcefully cancel the trade. However, breaking off the contract would naturally require the yer to y the appropriatepensation written in the contract. The Club could also inform the Alliance and apply for other penalizations. The gains definitely didn¡¯t make up for the losses. Although these were the rules, the majority of Clubs would discuss their intentions with their yers even for trades. If the Club was too forceful, wouldn¡¯t it make their other yers worry? But for this time¡¯s transfer, Excellent Era didn¡¯t give Liu Hao or He Ming any heads up, showing their decisiveness and determination for this transfer. Liu Hao and He Ming were naturally furious after being toldst minute to pack up their belongings and leave. Liu Hao understood that this was their boss destroying the bridge after crossing the river. Liu Hao could be considered as being on the frontlines in the battle to forcefully kick Ye Qiu out of the team. How could the Club not know of him performing sinister deeds up and down the line? He would even intentionally let the Club see his dirty work at times. The Club kept silence though and in these sorts of situations, silence indicated their support. The Club couldn¡¯t openly order him to kick Ye Qiu out. There would be a lot of rumors in that case. Liu Hao understood all of this, which was why he became he even more resolute in his actions. However, now he understood the Club¡¯s cunning. Even though he helped the Club with their dirty task, there was nothing he could say if they kicked him out after the task was finished. What could he do? Take credit for kicking Ye Qiu out? The Club would simply refuse to admit it. He couldn¡¯t just say "you understand" to clear up the issue. He couldn¡¯t draw outside support either. He couldn¡¯t tell the public: after the Club is finished using you, they¡¯ll throw you aside! The public will ask: how did they use you? You answer: I helped the team kick Ye Qiu out! The Club would interrupt: When did we let you kick Ye Qiu out? You brute. To think Ye Qiu retired because of you. We have such poor eyes. We actually raised up such a thankless wretch...... The whole truth would be clear and he would take all the me. From then on, his name would be ndered, and the fans would find him despicable. How could he continue staying in the scene? Liu Hao wasn¡¯t stupid. He could only grind his teeth and endure it. Perhaps in the future, after he retired, he may be able to tell everyone of Club Excellent Era¡¯s despicableness, but he had to consider his future as a pro yer right now. Thunderp... even with Xiao Shiqin, the team had no hopes for the championship title. Liu Hao didn¡¯t want to waste his youth with this kind of team. A yer could only be transferred once during the transfer window. Therefore, he could not transfer from Thunderp to another team this summer. He would need to wait for the next half of the season for the winter transfer period before acting. This was Liu Hao¡¯s n for the future. While reflecting over his future for the past three days, he would also think of the scene, when Ye Qiu¡¯s retirement had been announced and his departure from the team. Seven months had passed since then and now he had been forcefully sent away by Excellent Era. If it were Ye Qiu in his position right now, would Ye Qiu choose to break off his contract and freely walk out from the entrance? He definitely would...... He didn¡¯t know why, but Liu Hao was certain. But what about him? Break off his contract? That was just something he and He Ming had privately discussed out of pure anger. During this moment of anger, even he could feel that he was an ass in a lion¡¯s skin. Yes, he didn¡¯t have the courage nor the confidence in a life and death struggle. In the end, he could only submit to his humiliation. After packing up his belongings and sending them to Team Thunderp, he and He Ming nned on leaving today to Team Thunderp. The final moment before their departure, Liu Hao saw the fans weing Xiao Shiqin outside the entrance. The scene only made him more sullen. Even now, Excellent Era still hadn¡¯t announced the details of Xiao Shiqin¡¯s transfer to the public. They would perhaps announce it once Xiao Shiqin officially joined. But by then, Liu Hao and He Ming would have already left to a new team. They couldn¡¯t even enjoy a send off ceremony. They had a lot of fans in Excellent Era! "Let¡¯s go?" He Ming quietly said. He didn¡¯t feel any better than Liu Hao. However, Liu Hao had been Excellent Era¡¯s vice-captain and a senior member of the team. That drop in status felt by Liu Hao wasn¡¯t something He Ming could understand. Liu Hao nodded his head. His gaze moved away from the crowd of fans as he gave onest look at the ce he had lived in ever since he had joined thepetitive scene. Atst, he and He Ming walked out of the room. The corridor outside of their room was bustling with noise. The employees of the Club were scurrying back and forth. The boss had ran over to the Club early in the morning to inspect everything, so the employees couldn¡¯t help but be prepared ahead of time. They traveled back and forth past Liu Hao and He Ming. None of them stopped to say anything to them. They might not know about their transfer. But in any case, that wasn¡¯t the main event of today. When the two passed by the practice room, they saw arge banner inside weing Xiao Shiqin and felt the urge to burn it. Excellent Era¡¯s boss, Tao Xuan, was also inside personally watching over the employees arrange everything. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw the two standing outside the door. Tao Xuan turned around and walked over. He extended his right hand with a smile on his face, but it was hard to say why exactly he was smiling. When the boss walked over, many of the surrounding people tensed up. When they saw the two standing outside the door, they understood. Then, they saw the boss shake He Ming¡¯s hand: "You¡¯re going to leave? I must thank you two for your contributions to the club!" His words couldn¡¯t be anymore fake, but the boss was personally speaking. The employees behind Tao Xuan couldn¡¯t help but feel moved. Should he let out some tears? Liu Hao looked in disdain at those workers. Once Tao Xuan shook He Ming¡¯s hand, he naturally extended his hands towards Liu Hao, who extended his hands out subconsciously, while thinking about what he should say to sour Tao Xuan¡¯s good mood. He didn¡¯t want to be thought of as sa fool. At this moment, a loud noise suddenly came from the practice room. Something heavy had fallen to the ground. Tao Xuan turned around to look and his expression immediately changed. "What¡¯s going on? Please be more careful. Is everyone okay? Is the dropped item broken? It¡¯s still early. There¡¯s no need to be in a rush. Slowly does it." Tao Xuan said, while walking over to check what had happened. Liu Hao¡¯s hand was still extended. In the end, he still looked like a fool. After Tao Xuan handled the ident, would he stille back and shake his hand? No one knew, but Liu Hao didn¡¯t have the face to continue waiting there with his hand extended. His expression pale, he said "Let¡¯s go" and turned around to leave. Liu Hao and He Ming walked over to the elevator and were unexpectedly blocked by two security guards. "Vice-captain Liu and Little He." The two security guards politely greeted, but the next few words that came out of one of the security guard¡¯s mouth infuriated them: "Manager Cui instructed us to apany you two out." "What¡¯s that supposed to mean? Do you think we¡¯d steal from the Club or bring explosives with us or something? Would you like to search us before leaving?" The two had endured a lot these past days. How could they have any patience? Liu Hao had even been cold-shouldered just earlier. This time, he finally blew up and roared loudly. "You misunderstand." The security guard hastily said, "We¡¯re bringing you through the side door. There¡¯s a lot of people at the main entrance. You might not be able to get out, especially since you two are very popr in the Club!" The two listened to his exnation and suddenly understood. However, the reason they weren¡¯t permitted to leave through the main entrance wasn¡¯t only because of that single reason. The main entrance was surrounded by a huge crowd of the team¡¯s fans. If the two wanted to leave, it indeed wouldn¡¯t be easy. Under normal circumstances, the two would definitely ask to go through the side door. But today wasn¡¯t normal! The two really wanted to walk through the front entrance, patiently give signatures to their fans, and tell them of their departure. The fans were here to wee Xiao Shiqin, but the two wanted to make these fans to send them off. The Club still hadn¡¯t announced the details of the transfer. Were they waiting for some reason? If the two leaked the information early, the Club¡¯s n be affected. As a result, the Club arranged two security guards to send them off through the side door. Protecting them was certainly a justifiable reason, but that wasn¡¯t the main reason. The Club knew that if they walked through the crowd, the atmosphere would change. It was better to take precautions and keep an eye on them! "Ha ha. That¡¯s not a problem. It¡¯s not like we¡¯ve never experienced how passionate our fans are. We can take it. Don¡¯t worry about it." Liu Hao spoke coldly. "It¡¯s better if you listen to us! Otherwise, it¡¯ll make things difficult for everybody!" The security guard urged. "Difficult? What¡¯s so difficult about it? This is our own matter. Could it be that if we don¡¯t listen, you¡¯ll tie us up and throw us out?" Liu Hao continued. If the two were forced out of the side entrance, it could certainly turn into a scandal. "Of course not. If you two insist, then please go ahead!" The security guards let them through the elevator. Chapter 715: You’re in Luck Chapter 715: You¡¯re in Luck Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: - - Liu Hao and He Ming stepped into the elevator and headed down. Liu Hao hade to a decision. The more the Club didn¡¯t want him to do something, the more he definitely needed to do it. He didn¡¯t dare disclose the matter of kicking Ye Qiu out and then being kicked out of the Club as a result, but ruining Xiao Shiqin¡¯s wee day could still be done. As the vice captain of the team, he was quite popr among Excellent Era¡¯s fans. He believed that if news came out that he had been traded away, Excellent Era would certainly receive bacsh from their fans. The elevator soon reached the first floor. Liu Hao held his head up and puffed his chest out. Right when he was about to arrive at the exit, he was blocked by security guards once again. "You can¡¯t go this way." This time, the security guard was much stiffer. He didn¡¯t greet the two pro yers and instead wore a grave expression on his face. "And why not? I just want to leave through this way." Liu Hao didn¡¯t care and positioned himself in such a way that he could force his way out. This security guard was much tougher than the two security guards on the floor above. He blocked Liu Hao: "Sorry. Someone important ising today. In order to prevent any idents, no one is allowed to exit this way. Please go through the side exit." No one. Liu Hao was surprised by these word. He suddenly understood why the security guards above weren¡¯t concerned. Arrangements had already been made on the first floor. The two words "no one" didn¡¯t allow for any form of objection. If Liu Hao tried to force his way through, the Club would be in the right: no one is permitted to go through. You¡¯re no exception. If you try to force your way out, we have the right to stop you. This security guard was a huge guy. Don¡¯t look at how Liu Hao and He Ming were two people. As pro yers who spent all day ying games, their bodies weren¡¯t exactly extremely fit. If the security guard stood in front of the door, they might not even be able to push him aside. As for the excuse of preventing any idents, Liu Hao knew arguing was pointless. If the security guard insisted on such an excuse, what could he do? Helpless, Liu Hao could only grind his teeth and leave through the side exit with He Ming. When he exited through the side door, he saw security guards guarding the path to the main entrance. He knew that the two of them really would be departing from the Club sullenly. Just because we had to leave through the side door doesn¡¯t mean that there aren¡¯t other ways! Liu Hao was furious! Once they exited from the side door, there would be a road. Excellent Era couldn¡¯t block off a public road, right? I¡¯ll put in some effort and circle around then. When Liu Hao stepped out from the side door, he didn¡¯t call for a taxi and instead started walking towards the main entrance. He Ming immediately understood Liu Hao¡¯s intention. He wasn¡¯t as angry as Liu Hao was though and endured it. "Let¡¯s not?" He Ming urged Liu Hao. "You don¡¯t have to, but I can¡¯t." Liu Hao¡¯s anger had reached the heavens. He didn¡¯t stop and continued to head towards the main entrance withrge strides. He Ming had a sense ofradery with Liu Hao. Seeing that Liu Hao refused to budge on this matter, he sighed and followed behind. More and more people were gathering around the main entrance. The fans holding up banners had clearlye prepared. Some had simply passed by and saw the crowd. Who knew if they were actually fans of Glory or Excellent Era. The media received the news and sent reporters to take pictures. As for whether or not Excellent Era had invited them over or not, no one really knew. The cameramen only added to the excitement. Liu Hao angrily stomped over. Seeing that there were even cameras, he didn¡¯t feel happy, but rather somewhat discouraged. If he walked out from the main entrance like a star, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid of any interviews, but now that he had circled around from the side entrance, his intentions would clearlye through in front of the cameras. When he walked closer, Liu Hao saw the reporter with the camera and felt even worse. He recognized this reporter. The reporter could be considered to be employed by Excellent Era. He would always stand by Excellent Era¡¯s side and never report anything bad about Excellent Era. He would only say good things. If this kind of reporter hade, Liu Hao was certain that his action of circling around to the main entrance would be written a great deal about. His little scheme would be dirtied by the reporter. He might be able to ruin the atmosphere of the crowd, but from a long-term perspective, the bad press would certainly hurt him more in the end. Liu Hao had originally been on the north side of the sidewalk. After surveying the situation, he quickly crossed the road without anyone noticing. He Ming didn¡¯t understand why, but seeing how Liu Hao had suddenly changed his mind, he immediately followed after him. After crossing the street, Liu Hao continued to walk towards the main entrance. He hadn¡¯t given up yet! When he was across the street from the entrance, he didn¡¯t directly walk into the crowd. He thought he could cover up his intentions by doing things this way. He wanted to avoid the crowd, but be "coincidentally seen by fans". But being "coincidentally seen by fans" wasn¡¯t easy! The street in front of Club Excellent Era¡¯s main entrance was quite a big one. Even with the rtionship between fans and pro yers, the distance was a bit far. Come on! Liu Hao encouraged the fans. After entering their range, he slowed down his footsteps, hoping to give the fans more time to catch sight of him. After all, he only had one chance. Once he walked past them, it wasn¡¯t like he could just go around and around until someone noticed him, no? Unfortunately, the fans let Liu Hao down. After slowly walking past the crowd, no one noticed him. He really had been treated as some random passerby. Liu Hao felt disappointed. Without any other options, he could only look back and see the crowd get smaller and smaller. He was quite sorrowful too. At this moment, he suddenly heard a voice in front of him: "Liu Hao?" F*ck me! Right when he was at the end of the line, a glimmer of hope appeared! A burst of excitement filled Liu Hao¡¯s heart. Who would have thought that someone would recognize him? Liu Hao excitedly turned his head around, hoping this fan would hurry up and shout loudly to call people over from the crowd. That would be too perfect. When he turned around to look at this fan clearly, Liu Hao¡¯s bright eyes instantly dimmed. His mood became even darker than it had just been. This person wasn¡¯t a fan. Wasn¡¯t that Ye Qiu? The one person that Liu Hao didn¡¯t want to see the most just happened to be Ye Qiu. When Ye Qiu retired, he had pped his hands with joy. Seven monthster, it was his turn to be kicked out from Excellent Era. Wouldn¡¯t Ye Qiuugh at him to death? Liu Hao was conflicted, but he didn¡¯t want to appear weak in front of Ye Qiu. If he clearly saw him but pretended that he didn¡¯t see him, wouldn¡¯t that make him seem afraid? Thus, Liu Hao brushed his emotion aside and greeted him. "Morning!" Liu Hao gave amon greeting. He felt like such a greeting would best show his current stance. "Morning to you too." Ye Xiu said. "The Club has something urgent going on. It¡¯s not good to oversleep! I don¡¯t have as much free time as you." Liu Hao said as he looked at the crowd of fans. He was feeling quite annoyed, but he still needed to make Ye Xiu feel bad. "Hm? What does that have to do with you?" Ye Xiu said. "How does that not have anything to do with me? I¡¯m Excellent Era¡¯s vice captain. I have to wee such a skilled yer into Excellent Era." Liu Hao said coldly. "You¡¯re willing to give up everything and even be put up for trade?" Ye Xiu said. "Of course." Liu Hao heard "give up everything". That was naturally a very good thing, so he had replied with an "of course", but when he thought about what he said, he realized...... "How did you know?" Liu Hao couldn¡¯t hold his lofty facade together anymore. Not getting flustered was already quite good. "How could I not know?" Ye Xiu smiled. "Su Mucheng told you!" Liu Hao suddenly realized. With Su Mucheng in Excellent Era, how could Ye Qiu not know what was happening? He felt so stupid. He actually wanted to show off in front of him, so he wouldn¡¯t beughed at, but now he had be an even bigger joke. Liu Hao really wanted to m his head against a wall. "It seems like you¡¯re not happy with it? You weren¡¯t prepared to leave Excellent Era?" Ye Xiu said. Liu Hao had been jabbed at his sore spot again. He had nned on leaving Excellent Era, but after hearing that Xiao Shiqin and his Life Extinguisher wereing to Excellent Era, his confidence in Excellent Era had been renewed. Who would have thought that he would be a bargaining chip. If he had been traded into a top team, he would have been fine with it, but Team Thunderp... without Xiao Shiqin, how bad would the team be in the Alliance? In front of Ye Qiu, Liu Hao refused to admit defeat. Everything he had done in Excellent Era stemmed from his enmity with Ye Qiu. No matter the situation, Liu Hao could always find something to hold onto against him: "I just happened to be unlucky, but I¡¯m still doing better off than you. Next season, I¡¯ll still be ying in the Pro Alliance. And you?" Liu Hao continued to challenge him. "Unlucky? I don¡¯t think so. I think you got lucky." Ye Xiu smiled. "What do you mean?" Liu Hao didn¡¯t understand. "If you stayed in Excellent Era, then let alone this season, don¡¯t even think about ying next season. Excellent Era has to go through the Revival Tournament, but unfortunately, they¡¯ll have to face us." Ye Xiu said. "True." Tang Rou hade over to see what was going on and nodded her head. "You really do think too highly of yourself!" Liu Hao coldly sneered, "I really do want to see who will lose, but if you both take each other down, that¡¯d be even better." "Then I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be disappointed." Ye Xiuughed. "Humph, bye." Liu Hao turned around and was about to leave with He Ming, when he saw two peopleing over. One had long hair, while the other had a thuggish face and a cigarette in his mouth. The two had slippers on, shuffling their way over. Liu Hao moved to the side to let them pass. These guys shouldn¡¯t be messed with. When the two passed by them, a "Yi?" suddenly came out. The guy with the cigarette backed up and looked at Liu Hao: "Aren¡¯t you that guy?" "Who?" The other person with long hair backed up and asked. "That guy from Team Excellent Era!" The guy with the cigarette thought hard. "That guy?" The other one seemed to only know how to ask questions. "Right, Liu Gao!" The cigarette guy suddenly shouted. "D*mn... are you stupid? His given name is pronounced Hao. We don¡¯t know each other! Steamed Bun, hurry up and get away from him." Ye Xiu said. "Yes, sir!" The guy with long hair immediately distanced himself. Whether it was Liu Gao or Liu Hao, he had no idea what was going on. Chapter 716: Xiao Shiqin’s Arrival Chapter 716: Xiao Shiqin¡¯s Arrival Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: - - Did these peoplee here specifically to humiliate me? Liu Hao had been called "Liu Gao" by Wei Chen, and Ye Qiu had mercilessly exposed it, but logically speaking, that shouldn¡¯t have been the case. He just happened to be passing by this way. How could Ye Qiu have arranged this encounter beforehand? Thinking of this, Liu Hao felt that it wouldn¡¯t be right to re up, when he heard the person next to him mutter: "Oh? It¡¯s Hao? Not Gao?" That person¡¯s tone of voice made it sound like the name Liu Hao itself was a mistake; Liu Gao should be the correct name. The contempt in his voice made Liu Hao furious. He was just about to say something, when he heard Ye Xiu say: "Old Wei, don¡¯t annoy him. He has to catch the Route 9 Bus!" "Oh?" Wei Chen turned his head to look at him. Sure enough, a Route 9 Bus was slowly pulling up to the stop. He didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at getting someone¡¯s name wrong. He even patted Liu Hao¡¯s shoulders as if they were good friends: "The bus is here. You¡¯d better hurry!" Route 9 Bus...... Liu Hao felt like he had been humiliated again. The Route 9 Bus was indeed one way to get to the airport, but did he need to use such an economical method? Did they think he didn¡¯t have the money to ride a taxi? Wei Chen swaggered away. Liu Hao didn¡¯t look at the iing Route 9 Bus. He stood straight up and started waving to hail a taxi. Not long afterwards, a taxi pulled over. When he looked back at Happy Inte Cafe, he realized that they had already left. He didn¡¯t know if they had seen him hail a taxi or not...... "Hey, are you going or not!" The taxi driver interrupted Liu Hao¡¯s thoughts. He sat in the taxi and left this damned ce. At Happy Inte Cafe, when they saw Liu Hao turn around and hail a taxi, they entered the Inte Cafe, but they didn¡¯t stop to watch him. It was tiring, standing by the entrance the entire time. After going inside and finding a good angle, they could simply sit down and watch from thefort of the inte cafe. Wei Chen followed along everyone else to here. He grabbed a wooden stool and sat down, gazing at the crowd and saying: "Is that idioting?" One of Glory¡¯s Four Master Tacticians was about to transfer to Excellent Era and be a formidable opponent for Happy in the Challenger League, so Wei Chen referred to him as an "idiot". However, Wei Chen wasn¡¯t alone. Choosing to transfer to a relegated team like Excellent Era and needing to wait a year before joining the Pro Alliance again was certainly a controversial decision. Wei Chen wasn¡¯t the only one who regarded him as an idiot. Wei Chen¡¯s view was only because of his own position. Others actually thought he was being stupid. "Tsk tsk, what a weing. He really is popr." Wei Chen sighed. Even though he had been Team Blue Rain¡¯s former captain and could be considered an influential figure, he had never experienced such a grand event. At that time, the Alliance had only just been created. There weren¡¯t nearly as many fans as there were now, let alone such passion. Now that he had decided to return to the pro scene, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh as hepared the past with the present. "Okay, let¡¯s not be concerned about them. We still have other things to do. The new week has just begun!" Ye Xiu got up and headed upstairs. The results fromst week¡¯s wild boss hunting had been quite good. The various big guilds had their cake stolen away though and definitely wouldn¡¯t stand still. What would they do today? In the practice room on the second floor, they all logged on. Lon sh and the other three guild leaders were already online and waiting for him to log on. Last week, Ye Xiu hid himself using Enlightened Lord, but the results weren¡¯t that good. He didn¡¯t have a guild tag on his head, and yet he had still been noticed in therge-scale battles. After a few fights, he was already exposed. Enlightened Lord suddenly became the priority target of everyone. For the few times that Enlightened Lord had sessfully been killed, the guilds discovered that killing him didn¡¯t have the desired effect! Was this Enlightened Lord really Ye Qiu? This was the real problem! At this moment, some people thought: Ye Qiu doesn¡¯t only have one ount. It¡¯s too naive to only target Enlightened Lord. After he dies, he just switches to a second ount. Do we really have the ability to kill them all off one after the other without getting wiped out by our opponents? In the end, apart from cursing out "Too despicable, too evil." What could the guilds do? They could only deal with the character, but not the person behind the character. The person, not the character, was the truly scary one. Seeing these results, everyone stopped rushing to kill him as soon as he came out. If they killed him, he could just switch ounts. It would only make things worse too, because it would mess up their own formations. They might as well just go with the flow. If they encountered an opportunity, they would kill him. If they didn¡¯t, they would regard him as their primary target and run into a dead end. Ye Xiu logged onto Enlightened Lord. As soon as he came online, the four guild leaders messaged him. Four wild bosses had spawned in the Heavenly Domain betweenst night and now. The alliance failed to get any without Ye Xiu¡¯s leadership . This was actually the alliance¡¯s greatest weakness: their reliance on Ye Xiu. Without Ye Xiu to lead them, theirpetitive strength drastically decreased. Ye Xiu was irreceable. As a result, they couldn¡¯t bepetitive 24/7 like the Club guilds and could only bepetitive for about two thirds of the time. Yet even in this kind of situation, they were still able to get 33 out of 74 wild bosses. These results were extremely terrifying. How could the various big guilds not be fearful? "Call me if there¡¯s any news." Ye Xiu replied to them. This was how snatching wild bosses worked. If there were no bosses, the rest of the time was for themselves. Tang Rou, Steamed Bun, and Little Cold Hands were following the training program that Ye Xiu created for them. As for Ye Xiu, his work wasn¡¯t limited to just the game. The two million RMB worth of materials had gradually been paid over the course of this week. Samsara wasn¡¯t trying to drag the matter out, rather Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t been prepared to receive them until now. They needed enough ounts to store all the materials. It was two million RMB worth of materials! How could the storages of a few ounts be enough? The storages of all of the ounts they had on hand werepletely filled to the brim. Ye Xiu was using most of his free time to figure out how he should utilize these materials. The Clubs had their own logistics departments. The pro yers didn¡¯t need to worry about researching how to create equipment. However, as a yer from an older generation, Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t like the young pro yers who only knew how to y the game. In the early years, pro yers had multiple responsibilities. They had topete, manage the in-game guilds, and even research how to create self-made equipment to improve their own team¡¯s strength. Even though the Clubs created their own logistics department to deal with these matterster on, it didn¡¯t mean that their experience was wasted! They just didn¡¯t put in as much energy or time as they had before. It was because of this that Team Samsara¡¯s Tong Lin directly joined Samsara¡¯s logistics department after retiring as a pro yer. The dual guns used by Cloud Piercer, Wildfire and Shattered Frost, were mostly his work. Tong Lin¡¯s contribution to the title Great Gunner couldn¡¯t be understated. At Happy, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim and Wei Chen¡¯s Windward Formation both had Silver weapons. Steamed Bun and Tang Rou still needed one though. They might not need to worry too much about regr opponents in the Challenger League, but facing Excellent Era, a bunch of Orange equipment wasn¡¯t going to cut it. Silver equipment was a must. Ye Xiu had to develop numerous Silver pieces of equipment for these characters. He needed time to organize everything. Everyone in the practice room was busy doing their own thing. There was no news from Lon sh or the other guild leaders. At around ten o¡¯clock, a sudden mor from outside their window interrupted the silence. The noise was almost ear-piercingly loud. Everyone in the room jumped up out of their chairs in surprise. After staring nkly for a bit, they realized what had happened. Even the windows were shaking from the noise. " XIAO SHIQIN! XIAO SHIQIN! XIAO SHIQIN!" Xiao Shiqin had finally arrived. None of the five yers in the room pretended to be calm. They got up and went to the window to look outside. Compared to earlier that morning, there were who knew how many people at Excellent Era¡¯s main entrance. Even a part of the road had been blocked off by the crowd. Fortunately, this road wasn¡¯t a particrly busy one. It was strangely spacious too, so it didn¡¯t actually cause any traffic. The crowd surrounded a van stopped by the road. Ye Xiu recognized it. The van was a Ford E350 that Excellent Era rarely used. This time, it was being used to pick up Xiao Shiqin, which showed how much Excellent Era truly valued this All Star yer. The van didn¡¯t directly go into the Club. Instead, it stopped right outside of the front entrance. Of course, before the fans could crowd in front of it, the security guards had quickly created a pathway. Excellent Era was well prepared for Xiao Shiqin¡¯s arrival. Theycked the necessary manpower, so they even hired outside security to help. Amidst the shouting from the fans, Xiao Shiqin finally stepped out of the car. As soon as his foot hit the ground, cheers instantly erupted, causing the electronic rms of quite a few cars along the side of the road to go off. For a moment, the rms added to the noise made by the fans. Excellent Era hadn¡¯t anticipated this would happen and it ruined the mood a bit, but from this, Xiao Shiqin¡¯s poprity could be seen. Many fans heard the rms go off and yelled even harder to suppress the noise created by the rms. Xiao Shiqin jumped with fright from the noise. A small team like Team Thunderp couldn¡¯tpare to the poprity of a famous team like Team Excellent Era. Along the way to the Club, the employees who received him said that there were many fans waiting for him to arrive. Xiao Shiqi didn¡¯t think too much of it, but when he got off the car, he was stunned by the scene in front of him. Xiao Shiqin truly felt like he had made a significant leap in his career. Even though Excellent Era had been relegated, while Thunderp was still fighting in the pro scene, from the amount of noise created just from his wee, Xiao Shiqin could already feel that Thunderp didn¡¯t have such power. If Excellent Era was still in the Pro Alliance and stayed as a formidablepetitor, what would the fans be like then? Xiao Shiqin suddenly wanted to see this scene very much and he knew that the reason he came here was to make that scene a reality. Once Xiao Shiqin finished thinking about what he wanted to say, he began speaking to the fans. Chapter 717: Some Happy Some Worried Chapter 717: Some Happy Some Worried Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: - - Club Excellent Era gathered the fans, the media, and had even reserved a car to pick Xiao Shiqin up from the airport. How could they just let Xiao Shiqin simply get off the car, walk through the main entrance, and end the event like that? Inside, the Club had prepared a stage out in the open in order to officially announce Xiao Shiqin¡¯s addition to Excellent Era. Liu Hao and He Ming being blocked from going through the main entrance wasn¡¯t necessarily aimed towards them. Random people couldn¡¯t just freely move around in such a carefully arranged area. Of course, two pro yers being considered as random was a bit of a stretch. On the path opened up by security, Xiao Shiqin greeted all of his new fans left and right, while walking towards Excellent Era¡¯s main entrance. Even though he came from a smaller team, he was still an All Star yer. Xiao Shiqin could cope with this kind of environment. Right when Xiao Shiqin reached the main entrance, he suddenly stopped, staring at the team emblem hanging above the gate. The weather was good today. The ten o¡¯clock sunlight reflected off the team emblem. Once he stepped through this door, he would be walking on a new path in his career. Xiao Shiqin never doubted his feelings for Team Thunderp, but like every other pro yer, he had great ambitions. Unfortunately, Team Thunderp couldn¡¯t achieve what he wanted. Both sides understood and parted on good terms. A new team. A new path. Xiao Shiqin needed to seed to show that he hadn¡¯t given up on Team Thunderp for no reason. Amid the cheers from the fans, Xiao Shiqin finally stepped through Club Excellent Era¡¯s main entrance. The cheers reached their peak, drowning out the car rms. On the second floor of Happy Inte Cafe, both Chen Guo and Wei Chen had unhappy expressions. "How noisy." Chen Guo grumbled. She had gone from an admirer to a detractor. If she and Ye Xiu had never met, she would definitely be at the front of that crowd. Boss Chen had quite a reputation among the Excellent Era fans in the area, especially the ones who frequented Happy Inte Cafe. Those people regarded her highly as a leading figure among fans. "He¡¯s even enjoying it!" Wei Chen¡¯s attack was mainly aimed at Xiao Shiqin. He had a bad impression of that "idiot" from the very beginning: "Let¡¯s see if you can still smile next season!" Even though he said that, Wei Chen was feeling a bit weak in his heart. Team Excellent Era was truly a formidable opponent. It would arrogant and ignorant for anyone to think that they could guarantee a win facing Team Excellent Era. Even the new champions, Team Samsara, wouldn¡¯t dare be so confident facing Excellent Era¡¯s new roster. After Xiao Shiqin entered through the main entrance, the Club did not stop the fans from pouring in. The press conference waspletely open to the public. The media was already prepared. On stage, the owner of Excellent Era, Tao Xuan, personally came out. Next to him was the manager Cui Li and behind him were Team Excellent Era¡¯s pro yers. Sun Xiang, Su Mucheng, Guo Yang, Shen Jian, Zhang Jiaxin, Wang Ze, Fang Fengran, and two new yers scouted from the training camp: Zeng Shenghe, Meng Yongming. Apart from the pro yers, the director of the development department and the director of the public rtions department stood in a rather inconspicuous corner. All of the important figures in Excellent Era came out for Xiao Shiqin¡¯s weing. On one hand, it was to show how much they valued him. On the other hand, it was a good opportunity to show the media and fans Excellent Era¡¯s lineup and image for next season. The pro yers naturally received cheers from the crowd. Not all of them were shouting Xiao Shiqin¡¯s name anymore. Some began to yell out their favorite yer¡¯s name. However, the fans quickly noticed that their vice-captain Liu Hao and He Ming were missing. Everyone hade to this event, yet these two were missing. It let the media and fans realize something. On stage, Excellent Era¡¯s owner Tao Xuan personally made the opening statement, weing Xiao Shiqin to Team Excellent Era. Afterwards, the two shook hands. The fans still gave face despite their doubts and the cheers reached another peak. Next, it was Xiao Shiqin¡¯s turn to speak. Xiao Shiqin knew this would happen, so he was prepared. "I¡¯m still very sad about leaving Team Thunderp...." Xiao Shiqin started, but he didn¡¯t talk too much about his feelings for Team Thunderp. After all, this was Excellent Era¡¯s venue. Everyone around him was a supporter of Excellent Era. Talking too much about Thunderp wouldn¡¯t be appropriate. After saying a few words about Thunderp, XIao Shiqin immediately began talking about Excellent Era. He didn¡¯tpare the two teams. He mainly emphasized how he thought highly of Excellent Era¡¯s future, which was exactly what the higher ups of Excellent Era wanted to hear. Inviting Xiao Shiqin to join was to prove this point to the fans. Xiao Shiqin¡¯s words further strengthened it. Excellent Era was extremely satisfied with how Xiao Shiqin stuck to his principles. "I hope that along with my teammates and all of you, we¡¯ll be able to walk through this low point together and restore our former glory as the three-time champions!" Xiao Shiqin ended his speech under the thunderous apuse. An experienced team captain like Xiao Shiqin naturally knew what to say at the right moment. Practically all team captains in the Alliance possessed this trait, but Tao Xuan was feeling a bit emotional as if he had never seen someone like that before. After all, everything had exceptions. Team captains who weren¡¯t like this had appeared in the Alliance. There were only two extreme cases though. One was Zhou Zekai. He spoke through his ying on stage. Off stage, he pretty much didn¡¯t say anything. The other case was Excellent Era¡¯s former captain, Ye Qiu, who Tao Xuan had forced out. Ye Qiu was even worse than Zhou Zekai. He wouldn¡¯t even show up to press conferences. At first, it didn¡¯t matter too much. But as the Alliance grew day after day, this sort of behavior from a team captain was difficult to bear. Excellent Era had put in who knew how much effort to let the media and fans finally ept such a figurehead as the team¡¯s captain. Ye Qiu was finally gone. Now there was Sun Xiang and Xiao Shiqin to fill in the gaps in Tao Xuan¡¯s heart. He almost wanted to cry..... After the speeches ended, Excellent Era finally announced the details of Xiao Shiqin¡¯s transfer. They had used Liu Hao and He Ming to trade. On paper, trading Liu Hao, He Ming, and their two characters for Xiao Shiqin alone and his Life Extinguisher was a bit of a loss. However, this trade had other implications, which weren¡¯t convenient to tell the public. And after seeing the life brought back to Excellent Era from Xiao Shiqn¡¯s arrival, this trade couldn¡¯t be seen just by what was on paper. There were a lot of tricky issues that needed to be mentioned with this trade though. For example, would trading yers instead of purchasing the transfer be met with resistance from the yers? Did Excellent Era not want to spend the money because they were worried about the Challenger League? However, Excellent Era had put in great efforts to deal with the media. In the press conference afterwards, all of the reporters invited would show restraint. Both parties knew exactly what would be asked and what wouldn¡¯t be asked, so nothing troublesome came up for Excellent Era. Everything went harmoniously. Regarding the transfer, Excellent Era said things like "we respect the choices of our yers and we hope that they do well in Team Thunderp". That morning, Excellent Era immersed themselves in joy. Under their careful operation, nothing unexpected happened. While some were happy, others were worried. Apart from Liu Hao and He Ming, at Club Tiny Herb, there were was one person packing his belongings and getting ready to leave. In Qiao Yifan¡¯s room, Gao Yingjie quietly watched him pack his bags. Perhaps he should help him, but he didn¡¯t want to help him. If he packed slower, Qiao Yifan would at least be able to stay for that much longer. Gao Yingjie truly didn¡¯t want his good friend to leave, but the decision had already been made. Pro yer contracts in the Alliance typically started on July 1st and ended on June 30th of some other year. As a result, there were always yers whose contracts had expired on June 30th. If the Club wanted the yer to stay, the Club would always extend the contract before the end date. This year, on June 30th, Qiao Yifan¡¯s contract would expire. Unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t yet June 30th and the Club had already notified him that he wasn¡¯t a part of Team Tiny Herb¡¯s future ns. Once the contract expired, he could search for another path forward. Search for another path? Qiao Yifan smiled bitterly. He had nevere out on stage in an official match for even a single second. A yer like him was usually called "the team member who was closest to a water dispenser". Yes, his value in the team was perhaps as useful as serving tea to the other team members. He wasn¡¯t a part of Team Tiny Herb¡¯s future ns, but what team would want a water dispenser like him their future ns? The future of a championship team? What a joke. With Gao Yingjie¡¯s existence, all of the spotlight shined onto him. Qiao Yifan¡¯s contract wasn¡¯t renewed, which was proof that he didn¡¯t belong in a championship team. Perhaps in the past, he might have been, but that notion had quickly been wiped away. For a yer like him, it wasn¡¯t a question of whether a team could find a use for him, but rather if they would even notice him. At least, when June 30th came, Qiao Yifan still hadn¡¯t received any offers from another team. His status wasn¡¯t enough for someone to want to pay him to join. He could offer his services for free, wait foolishly for something to happen, or leave the pro scene. What other options did he have? "Yifan... what do you n to do?" Gao Yingjie was worried about what choice Qiao Yifan would make. He knew about his good friend¡¯s current situation. With his current position in Tiny Herb, if he insisted, maybe he could rudely and unreasonably demand that Qiao Yifan stay, but Gao Yingjie wasn¡¯t someone who did that sort of thing. He could only respect the Club¡¯s decision, while worrying for his friend¡¯s future. He didn¡¯t know what he could do. Me?" Qiao Yifan smiled. He didn¡¯t seem to be too distressed. "I¡¯m going to go pay a visit to a certain Inte Cafe." Qiao Yifan said. Chapter 718: The Golden Generation Chapter 718: The Golden Generation Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: - - "Inte Cafe?" Gao Yingjie was puzzled at Qiao Yifan¡¯s reply. He even thought he had heard wrong. When Qiao Yifan confirmed it with a nod of his head, Gao Yingjie noticed that he had finished packing his belongings. Qiao Yifan only had one suitcase, stuffed with his clothing. The other things had been provided by the Club. New yers didn¡¯t have the qualifications to request anything. Inparison, many famous yers bought their own residences. The Club provided them with a room, but it was used more as a rest stop. However, since pro yers often moved around quite a bit, they would one day move to a different city, so not all yers bought their own homes. "Where did you say you were going?" Gao Yingjie still had his doubts towards Qiao Yifan¡¯s reply. "I¡¯m going to a ce, so I can continue practicing and improving." Qiao Yifan smiled, "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯lle back." "Oh..." "But I¡¯m afraid that when we meet again, we won¡¯t be teammates. It¡¯s too bad that we never got the chance to y alongside each other in a match." Qiao Yifan said. "That¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll always be friends!" Gao Yingie said. "You¡¯re right." Qiao Yifan smiled. "I¡¯ll send you off?" "Sure." The two youths walked out of the Club together. After exiting through the main gate, one of them got on a car, while the other stayed. They waved goodbye and from then on, the two would walk different paths. City H, Club Excellent Era. The wee ceremony for Xiao Shiqin went on for the entire morning. It ended at around noon. The fans left, filled with hope and excitement, while Xiao Shiqin¡¯s understanding of the Club Excellent Era had only just begun. He met with the pro yers and the employees of the different departments, which took up the afternoon. Excellent Era was very content with Xiao Shiqin. Xiao Shiqin found no issues receiving such courtesy either. Dinner that day was nothing out of the ordinary. There were just more people than usual. Tao Xuan personally attended it too. However, at this moment, the main character was no longer Xiao Shiqin. Sun Xiang had transferredst winter, arriving half a year before Xiao Shiqin. He was also someone who Tao Xuan valued greatly and couldn¡¯t be treated coldly just because of Xiao Shiqin¡¯s arrival. In Tao Xuan¡¯s heart, Sun Xiang was the true core and ace yer of the team. At dinnertime, Tao Xuan sat between these two, chatting cheerfully with them. The other team members couldn¡¯t help but be envious. In reality, Team Excellent Era wasn¡¯t so harmonious or stable. They were a relegated team, after all. With so many yers in the team, how could they not have any ns for themselves? Some were willing to bet on Team Excellent Era¡¯s future, while others weren¡¯t. However, they didn¡¯t need to make their decision on July 1st. The transfer window opened between July 1st and August 31st. During these two months, there was time for them to survey the situation first. Especially for the yers in the main roster. Who didn¡¯t want to have a few offers? Relegated teams were often shopped around by the other teams as if they were supermarkets. However, most relegated teams were crappy, so the supermarket goods were of limited quality. Excellent Era was different though! Excellent Era¡¯s relegation could be considered a miracle. No one ever doubted the skill level of Team Excellent Era¡¯s yers. When Excellent Era was officially relegated, who knew how many Clubs contacted Excellent Era or their yers. Inviting Xiao Shiqin to join the team was not only to appease the fans and give them confidence in Excellent Era¡¯s future, but also to tell the other Clubs: Excellent Era isn¡¯t finished yet. Don¡¯t think of us as a supermarket. In fact, we¡¯re only growing stronger! Did you see? We were even able to grab an All Star yer like Xiao Shiqin despite being relegated! Inside the team, Sun Xiang and Xiao Shiqin needed to be won over. As for everyone else, preparations had been made. Xiao Shiqin¡¯s addition to the team could be used as an opportunity too. However, you cannot get fat with only one mouthful. There was an order that needed to be followed. Work had to bepleted step by step. Right now, winning over Sun Xiang and Xiao Shiqin was most important. Tao Xuan chatted with these two core members, while also being mindful of the other yers in the team. From time to time, he would say a few things to everyone and even talk with a few one on one. He didn¡¯t leave anyonepletely out. However, there was one person who was difficult to deal with. Su Mucheng. These days, even though Su Mucheng participated in everything the Club required, her heart wasn¡¯t there. When Tao Xuan talked to her for a bit, her only replies were "Oh", "Mm", "Ah". "Ha ha. Why are you like Zhou Zekai all of a sudden, Mucheng?" Tao Xuan joked. Everyoneughed at the joke that their boss made. As for how Su Mucheng would react, everyone had their own thoughts. Only Xiao Shiqin was a bit puzzled. He and Su Mucheng weren¡¯t strangers. Both of them had joined thepetitive scene in season four. The rookies from that year were considered as the Alliance¡¯s golden generation because a huge number of the rookies from that season ended up bing All Star yers. Apart from Su Mucheng and Xiao Shiqin, there was Team Blue Rain¡¯s Yu Wenzhou, Team Blue Rain¡¯s Huang Shaotian, Team Tyranny¡¯s Zhang Xinjie, Team Misty Rain¡¯s Chu Yunxiu, Team Void¡¯s Li Xuan, Team Royal Style¡¯s Tian Sen, and Team Tiny Herb¡¯s Li Yibo. All of them were now famed All Star yers and all of them started in season four. In addition, all of them immediately became core members of their respective teams. Zhang Xinjie even helped Han Wenqing end Team Excellent Era¡¯s consecutive championship victories, bing the first rookie in Glory history to win the championships as a part of the main roster. The golden generation was not just in name. These yers even created their own chat group called "The Golden Generation". They weren¡¯t really being arrogant. It was named in a joking manner. In reality, the rookies each year always created their own group to talk to each other. That year, they just happened to call it "The Golden Generation". The other difference was that the majority of rookies had difficulty standing out. However, their golden generation immediately came out as talents in the main roster. That topic wasn¡¯t as prominent for them. They happily chatted together in the group chat, so their rtionships with each other were naturally quite good. There were two female yers in their group too, and Su Mucheng was an extremely pretty one at that. When they were bored, they would tease her. They didn¡¯t act any differently from normal people. The yers from the golden generation were on good terms with each other. Xiao Shiqin and Su Mucheng could be considered as friends. When he came to Excellent Era, he thought of how apart from Yuwen Zhou and Huang Shaotian, no one else from the golden generation was on the same team together. Now, he would be with one through his transfer to Excellent Era. But when he saw how Su Mucheng didn¡¯t seem to have her heart here, he felt a bit puzzled. With his understanding of Su Mucheng, he didn¡¯t think she was acting this way because of him. After seeing Su Mucheng reply with simple ahs and ohs to Tao Xuan, he could see that Su Mucheng might have some conflict with the team. It seemed like there really were internal issues in the team. And with the problem being on Su Mucheng, Xiao Shiqin immediately thought of the rumors rted to Ye Qiu¡¯s retirement. Just when he was about to get up and talk to her, Tao Xuan¡¯s attention switched to him and Sun Xiang: "I¡¯ll bring you guys to a ce in a bit." "Ah?" Xiao Shiqin was surprised: "Where?" "It¡¯s very close." Tao Xuanughed. Xiao Shiqin nced at Sun Xiang. Sun Xiang shrugged his shoulders, indicating that he didn¡¯t know. "Let¡¯s eat, let¡¯s eat." Tao Xuan smiled as he said to everyone. In reality, he was quite angry at Su Mucheng. Truthfully, he originally didn¡¯t n on keeping Su Mucheng. He wasn¡¯t worried about not getting a good price for her. However, Su Mucheng herself refused. It wasn¡¯t possible for another Club to purchase a yer without the yer¡¯s approval. As for a yer trade, Su Mucheng only had a year left in her contract, making it a big obstacle. No one was willing to trade a valuable yer, who could leave the next year. So even though Excellent Era could trade yers, it would be hard to negotiate any good deals with Su Mucheng¡¯s situation. And the problem was that Su Mucheng refused to extend her contract with Excellent Era. She also refused to be bought or traded to another Club. All of this clearly indicated that she nned on leaving on her own once the contract expired. Tao Xuan was depressed at this issue! Such a valuable yer couldn¡¯t even be sold for money. Even worse, for a yer like Su Mucheng with incredible business value, the sponsors required her to appear on stage a certain number of times or else their sponsorship money would be reduced. But for the current Excellent Era? They were relegated..... The Challenger League matches didn¡¯t count. The amount of money that Su Mucheng brought through sponsorships would certainly be significantly reduced. The sponsors wouldn¡¯t be happy either! But there was nothing they could do. He hadn¡¯t expected Excellent Era to have been relegated. It was a big miscalction on his part! Such a profitable yer would only remain for the Challenger League. After the team returned to the Alliance, she would just wag her tail at them and leave. It didn¡¯t fit in with Tao Xuan¡¯s n at all. There was nothing he could do though. He couldn¡¯t sell her even if he wanted to, but leaving her in the team was a problem too. Su Mucheng made it even worse by pretending to be like Zhou Zekai and keeping silent. Tao Xuan was at wit¡¯s end. He knew very well that Su Mucheng was just waiting for the contract to expire. Afterwards, she would go look for Ye Qiu. Who knew if Ye Qiu had told her to make this move! Ye Qiu! Tao Xuan was about to go and pay a visit to their former team captain. He was bringing these two new core members of Excellent Era along with him too. He really wanted to see just how confident Ye Qiu would be, when facing them. Chapter 719: A Visit Chapter 719: A Visit Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: - - In the practice room of the second floor of Happy Inte Cafe, the people there continued to y the game as usual, but the mood in the room was somewhat downcast. Excellent Era¡¯s grand weing for Xiao Shiqin angered Chen Guo and Wei Chen. On the other hand, Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t as emotional as the other two. Steamed Bun had no idea who Xiao Shiqin was and Tang Rou wasn¡¯t afraid of anyone. Xiao Shiqin¡¯s arrival didn¡¯t bother these three at all. The reason that these three weren¡¯t happy was because their boss hunt didn¡¯t go as well as they had nned. The problem wasn¡¯t them, but rather that their opponents were a lot stronger than before. Especially Tyrannical Ambition. After a few exchanges, Ye Xiu was certain that Tyrannical Ambition had an absolute expert on their side. On Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s side, there was a single heavily guarded Cleric. Ye Xiu immediately knew that Zhang Xinjie had personallye out to the game. Both Ye Xiu and Zhang Xinjie were skilled in tactics. Although they mainly specialized in five versus five team battles, inrge scale battles, their impact on the battlefield was far greater than someone like Zhao Yuzhe, who could kill a few more yers than the others at best. With Zhang Xinjie¡¯s help, Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s fighting strength practically doubled. Their elites were already widely reputed as powerful. As a result, Tyrannical Ambition immediately won themselves a huge advantage in thepetition for bosses. Even though Ye Xiu didn¡¯t lose to Zhang Xinjie in tactics, their troop¡¯s fighting strength lost to Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s by quite a huge margin. Their numbers advantage wasn¡¯t actually much of an advantage. A top guild like Tyrannical Ambition only sent out two elite groups, but that didn¡¯t mean their side only had two elite groups. Which of their branch guilds didn¡¯t have their own elite groups? The only reason that the guilds sent out two groups was so that they didn¡¯t waste too many people¡¯s time. At the same time, they didn¡¯t want every wild boss fight to be a world war. The big guilds didn¡¯t want that. The small guilds even less so. In fact, they might not even have the resources to sustain such fighting. Thus, Ye Xiu and the alliance didn¡¯t want to fight by overwhelming the opponents with a sea of people. It was better to follow the unwritten rules like everyone else. But today¡¯s results ended pitifully for the alliance. Tyrannical Ambition was the strongest guild, but the other guilds either found an alliance or hade to an agreement. Thepetition for bosses instantly becameplicated. Six bosses had spawned today, but Ye Xiu and the alliance failed to get a single one. How could he be feeling good? Lon sh and the other allied guild leaders also sighed. Even though Ye Xiu had given them a warning before by letting them know that this week would be the most difficult, no one expected such a disparitypared tost week, not even Ye Xiu. It was unpredictable that even Zhang Xinjie had personally came. Zhang Xinjieing to the game wasn¡¯t likely at the request of the Club guilds. This action could be considered as made by the Club as a whole. It seemed like Tyrannical Ambition was about to make a huge move. During the summer break, the Club even had their vice-captaine out. This move showed just how much the Club valued the uing season. Zhang Xinjie had been with Team Tyranny today too. It didn¡¯t look like he was helping out just for fun. Lon sh and the others were still distressed by today¡¯s bosses. Ye Xiu was thinking deeper though. "What do we do?" They asked Ye Xiu. "Zhang Xinjie isn¡¯t that hard to deal with." Ye Xiu said. "What?" Their eyes lit up, but then again, if he wasn¡¯t hard to deal with, then why didn¡¯t they win even a single boss today? Of those six bosses, Tyrannical Ambition actually got three of them. Three in one day! That was an exceptional harvest. They were only a single guild. They didn¡¯t need to split their harvest with four or five others. "He follows his sleep schedule very strictly. We¡¯ll just have to be more active when he¡¯s sleeping." Ye Xiu said. "Ah?" The four guild leaders hadn¡¯t thought that dealing with Zhang Xinjie would involve something outside the game. "This is the most economical and simplest method." Ye Xiu said. "Oh, that¡¯s true. It¡¯s very reliable." Yue Ziqin said. Zhang Xinjie was like Ye Xiu. There was no point in killing his character. What mattered was the person controlling the character. However, Zhang Xinjie¡¯s strict self-discipline was famous in Glory. For Ye Xiu and these guild leaders, changing their sleep schedule was something they often did, but for Zhang Xinjie, that would make headlines for gaming news. Simply avoiding Zhang Xinjie would certainly be an effective strategy. "But we¡¯ll only be able to y for a third of the day. If he ys like this everyday, we¡¯ll lose out on quite a lot." Yue Ziqin said. "We¡¯ll think of something else for the other two thirds of the day! We were caught unprepared today. If we have a better understanding of them, we might not lose." Ye Xiu said. He nced at Wei Chen. He could finally employ the mole in Samsara. How could he use Samsara¡¯s elite troops to his advantage? Ye Xiu thought to himself, when suddenly, someone knocked on their practice room¡¯s door. "Who is it?" Chen Guo called out. An employee from Happy Inte Cafe pushed the door open a bit and said: "Boss, someone¡¯s asking for you." "Who? Tell them toe over." Chen Guo said. "Okay." The employee didn¡¯t say who it was. He closed the door and left. "I¡¯ll go take a look." Chen Guo told the employee to have theme over themselves, but she still got up. However, just when she got up, the door was pushed open again and the employee stood to the side: "They¡¯re here." The people in the practice room raised their heads to see who it was. Some felt like the people outside seemed familiar, while some felt like they should recognize them. The only ones whopletely recognized them were Chen Guo and Ye Xiu. "Hm? Is this your practice room? Not bad!" The first person toe inughed. Tao Xuan, Excellent Era¡¯s owner. A powerful owner of a huge Club praising Happy Inte Cafe¡¯s small practice room felt insincere. It almost sounded like he was ridiculing them. To the left of him was the young and arrogant Sun Xiang. To the right was Xiao Shiqin. Because Tao Xuan had kept it a mystery on the way here, Xiao Shiqin was even more surprised and serious than Ye Xiu and Chen Guo. He wrinkled his brow and pushed his sses up. He was quite nearsighted and didn¡¯t feel confident in his eyesses. After adjusting his sses and squinting, he finally confirmed: "Senior Ye Qiu?" Yes, in front of Ye Xiu, the golden generation was still several generations younger than someone from the first generation. Chen Guo was already feeling upset upon seeing Tao Xuan and Sun Xiang. She was about to shout "Who let you in?" However, XIao Shiqin¡¯s tone of voice was very polite, so Chen Guo didn¡¯t shout in the end. Ye Xiu got up and greeted Xiao Shiqin: "Oh, Little Xiao¡¯s here. Sit anywhere you¡¯d like!" As for the other two, Ye Xiu gestured towards the sofa in the practice room and said "Let¡¯s sit there." "Oh, Xiao Shiqin. I was about to say you looked a bit familiar." Wei Chen stood up at this moment. "You are?" Xiao Shiqin asked. The other side spoke very casually as if they were close, but Xiao Shiqin didn¡¯t seem to recognize him at all. "Wei Chen." Wei Chen introduced himself. "Team Blue Rain¡¯s former captain?" Xiao Shiqin immediately recalled. "Ha ha, that¡¯s right. That¡¯s me." Wei Chen was quite happy that Xiao Shiqin immediately knew who he was. He felt as if he were famous. In reality, he was just lucky to run into Xiao Shiqin. As a master tactician, Xiao Shiqin might not have even interacted with Wei Chen before, but he still had that information in his head. Inparison, a normal, younger yer..... "Wei Chen. Who¡¯s that?" See, there¡¯s a younger person right there. Sun Xiang had never heard of Wei Chen¡¯s name before. Sun Xiang repeated it in his head, but still couldn¡¯te up with anything, so he asked. "Of course you don¡¯t know. At that time, you were still ying around with your little JJ!" Sun Xiang instantly turned red. He was no stranger to trash talk, but it was his first time hearing such a straightforward and vulgar insult. In particr, after Wei Chen finished speaking, he turned his head to look at Sun Xiang. Who knew what he was imagining in his head? "What did you say!" Sun Xiang¡¯s counterattack was quite terrible. Tao Xuan was also surprised! He had met Wei Chen before. It had been many years since though, so he hadn¡¯t recognized him. After the introduction, he immediately remembered and was surprised that he was with Ye Qiu. By the time he reacted, the two sides had already started butting heads. Sun Xiang¡¯s response made even Tao Xuan extremely disappointed. However, Sun Xiang was still a young yer, after all. He couldn¡¯tpare to those older fellows. Not every yer had this kind of talent like Huang Shaotian. "Ha ha, so it¡¯s captain Wei Chen. I apologize for not recognizing you sooner. We¡¯ve met before, right?" Tao Xuan hastily said to cover up Sun Xiang¡¯s terrible response. Tao Xuan wanted to show Ye Qiu their strength, but Ye Qiu hadn¡¯t even said anything yet and Wei Chen shut Sun Xiang down. "Who are you?" Wei Chen asked. It was hard to say if he was sincere or not. Only he would know. "Tao Xuan." Tao Xuan introduced himself. "Oh, Excellent Era¡¯s owner?" "Correct." Tao Xuan nodded his head. "When is Excellent Era disbanding?" Wei Chen asked. "Why would we disband?" Tao Xuan was still smiling. He wouldn¡¯t be so childish as to be furious at such words. "You¡¯ve already been relegated. Why wouldn¡¯t you disband?" Wei Chen said. Before Tao Xuan could reply, he said to Xiao Shiqin: "Little Xiao, right? You seem like a good person, but why are your so stupid? Excellent Era¡¯s already sinking and yet you jump on board. Are you thinking that the world¡¯s not ending soon enough?" Xiao Shiqin heard Wei Chen¡¯s taunt, but only smiled in response. He knew that Wei Chen was just trash talking. He wouldn¡¯t try and exin his reasoning to him, so he just smiled. He was more concerned about why the boss brought him and Sun Xiang here. "Getting relegated isn¡¯t the end of the world. Speaking of which, you retired many years ago. Aren¡¯t you also struggling?" Tao Xuan had some skill. He guessed Wei Chen¡¯s intentions and countered. "My struggle spells disaster for you! To think Excellent Era would fall by my hands. Ye Qiu, you¡¯d better not stop me when the timees!" Wei Chen said. Ye Xiu finally had a chance to speak. Heughed: "I hope wee across Excellent Era someday." Chapter 720: The Drunkard’s Heart Isn’t in the Cup Chapter 720: The Drunkard¡¯s Heart Isn¡¯t in the Cup Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: - - Wei Chen¡¯s trash talk was rather straightforward. Sun Xiang had stomped the ground in anger, but Tao Xuan and Xiao Shiqin didn¡¯t have much of a reaction. However, Ye Xiu¡¯s words cut deeper into their hearts. Even Xiao Shiqin started to sweat. I hope wee across Excellent Era someday. It sounded like a reasonable statement, but who would ever think a championship team like Excellent Era would be eliminated by some random yers in the Challenger League? Ye Xiu was telling Tao Xuan not to be so confident, but there really shouldn¡¯t be any reason for Excellent Era not to be confident. Their team was simply too heaven-defying when ced in the Challenger League. No one but Tao Xuan himself would know what he was feeling towards these words, but he clearly heard the implied ridicule. He replied: "Ha ha! Howe it sounds like these words are more appropriate for you? How¡¯s it going? How¡¯s your preparation for the Challenger League going? Are the people sitting here your teammates?" It was all clear now. Xiao Shiqin finally understood. Even a blind person could see that Ye Qiu and Excellent Era had some sort of conflict with each other. The two sides evidently didn¡¯t part on good terms like he and Team Thunderp had. After Ye Qiu announced his retirement, it seems like he wanted to create his own team and return to the Pro Alliance. Things happened to y out like a drama and Excellent Era actually ended up relegated. The two sides unexpectedly became enemies in the Challenger League. It was obvious why Tao Xuan brought them over to pay Ye Qiu a visit. For them, it could be considered a demonstration of their strength. For the other side, it would put them under greater pressure. At the same time, it was a warning to Xiao Shiqin that their run in the Challenger League wouldn¡¯t be easy. With an opponent like Ye Qiu hiding in their midst, they couldn¡¯t rx. Yes, they couldn¡¯t rx. How could Xiao Shiqin dare to underestimate a God like Ye Qiu? He began ying Glory precisely during Team Excellent Era¡¯s dominance in the Alliance under Ye Qiu¡¯s lead. When he became a pro yer, Team Excellent Era had just be three-time champions and Ye Qiu¡¯s fame was at its peak. Ye Qiu¡¯s influence on their generation of yers was iparably deep. How many of them grew up studying Ye Qiu¡¯s ystyle? Underestimate Ye Qiu? Maybe yers from the newer generation like Sun Xiang might, but for Xiao Shiqin, he didn¡¯t dare to even think of it. Our opponent is Ye Qiu...... Xiao Shiqin understood what Tao Xuan wanted to tell him. He wasn¡¯t a person who gossiped much and didn¡¯t have too much interest in understanding the grudges between Ye Qiu and Excellent Era. As opponents, Ye Qiu wasn¡¯t a stranger to him. He grew up watching Ye Qiu y in the Alliance. After bing a pro yer, he had fought against him many times before. At that time, he had been looking for ways to defeat Team Excellent Era. Now, he had be a member of Team Excellent Era, and his number one opponent was unexpectedly Team Excellent Era¡¯s former captain, Ye Qiu. In any case, they could not lose this fight. There was no leeway in the Challenger League. "What exactly are you guys here for?" Seeing Tao Xuan acting all delighted, Chen Guo felt like she needed to show that she existed. "Nothing really." Tao Xuan smiled, "I just wanted to bring our captain and vice-captain to pay a visit to their senior and see if any advice could be given to them." "Advice?" Tang Rou became excited, "How about a spar?" "Huh?" Tao Xuan was a bit surprised. He took a look at her. That was just something he had said! He had no intentions of bringing these two All Stars to challenge anyone. They didn¡¯t even have their ount cards on them! "Who¡¯s going first?" Tang Rou was already eager to give it a try. "They¡¯re not going up together?" Steamed Bun asked. "That¡¯s not good, right?" Tang Rou hesitated. Sun Xiang couldn¡¯t help but want to give it a go, but Xiao Shiqin was calm. He spoke first: "There¡¯s no need for us to spar. We¡¯ll see each other again on stage sooner orter. We¡¯re simply here to say hi to our senior." "That¡¯s right." Tao Xuanughed. He didn¡¯t mind Xiao Shiqin taking matters into his own hands. Team Excellent Era currently needed someone who could take the initiative and make firm decisions. Although Team Excellent Era appointed Sun Xiang as team captain and Xiao Shiqin as vice-captain,Tao Xuan was certain that the person calling the shots would certainly be Xiao Shiqin. Sun Xiang didn¡¯t have much desire to bear the responsibilities of a team captain, but he liked the title of team captain. As a result, Tao Xuan didn¡¯t bother making trouble by switching his position to something else. Xiao Shiqin¡¯s position as vice-captain was enough to lead the team. Tao Xuan believed that an experienced yer like Xiao Shiqin would be able to understand his intentions and perform his duties appropriately. Just like now, he was very satisfied with how Xiao Shiqin stood out and gave his reply. On the other hand, Sun Xiang¡¯s eagerness only made him sigh: he really is young. This type of willingness to fight was meaningless to them. What were Sun Xiang¡¯s and Xiao Shiqin¡¯s statuses? Against those random people that Ye Qiu had found from who knew where, of course they should win. If they happened to lose, that would be a huge loss of face. It would also increase the other side¡¯s morale and confidence. Sun Xiang didn¡¯t consider this sort of lose-lose situation. He saw that the other side wanted to challenge him, so he wanted to beat them. That was it. Xiao Shiqin clearly thought of the consequences and stopped it from happening. He simply restricted the situation to only talking. Tang Rou saw that there was no fight to be had. Her enthusiasm waned and she went back to focusing on the game. She knew why the other side came, but she had no ce in their talks, so she didn¡¯t bother with it. However, the way she didn¡¯t put Sun Xiang or Xiao Shiqin in her eyes attracted their attention. Truthfully, when Team Excellent Era had been relegated and Ye Qiu was confirmed to be their opponents, Tao Xuan had been anticipating this moment for awhile. He began paying attention to any information on Ye Qiu. He gathered any conjectures in front of him, such as what pro-level experts he had on his side. These were just conjectures though. Tao Xuan didn¡¯t want to be bogged down by conjectures and not facts. He wanted to use this opportunity to give them a greeting, while probing out Ye Qiu¡¯s team to see what type of people he had. He wanted to know the background of these various experts. If there really were so many Glory experts, how could they all have been dug out by Ye Qiu? If so, those Club workers, whose job was to pay attention to any potential talents, were too useless, no? When he walked through the door, he saw Wei Chen. Then, he saw the sses used by Tang Rou and Steamed Bun from their screens. Battle Mage, Brawler. These two ssespletely matched the reports given by their guild, Excellent Dynasty. Tao Xuan felt like his trip here wasn¡¯t a waste. He had a much clearer grasp of Ye Qiu¡¯s strength now. However, seeing that there were 12puters in the practice room... was it supposed to be one for each yer? It was already quitete, so it would be very normal if not all of them were still ying in the practice room. Thinking of this, Tao Xuan felt like he may have been a bit hasty. It was currently vacation time and it waste at night. Not all of Ye Qiu¡¯s team might have shown up! If he directly asked, it would be too obvious. The other side could simply lie. Right now, the biggest advantage that Ye Qiu possessed was that Excellent Era had no knowledge of his team. Even though Excellent Era had Sun Xiang and Xiao Shiqin as their core, Sun Xiang was using One Autumn Leaf, which Ye Qiu couldn¡¯t be any more familiar with. Xiao Shiqin was no stranger to Ye Qiu either. I need to find other opportunities to scout him out! All of these thoughts soundedplicated, but Tao Xuan tidied them up in an instant. Just when he was about to say something, there was another knock on the practice room door. The same employee stuck his head in and said: "Boss, there¡¯s someone looking for you again!" "Who is it this time?" Chen Guo wasn¡¯t in a good mood. Excellent Era had brought two All Star level yers to show off their strength. How could she be happy? "He says his name is Qiao Yifan." The employee said. "Oh?" Chen Guo turned to look at Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu immediately took note of the name. "So Yifan¡¯s already here!" Ye Xiu headed towards the door. "Who is it?" Steamed Bun asked. "One Inch Ash." Tang Rou knew. "OH! That fellow! I¡¯m going to go too then." Steamed Bun jumped up. "Me too." Tang Rou got up as well. "How interesting." Wei Chen also had a deep impression of the Ghostde and also headed out of the door with everyone else. "Little Li, could you take care of the guests?" Ye Xiu told the employee to attend to the three guests in the room. Everyone else had already walked out in a line. Only Tao Xuan, Xiao Shiqin, and Sun Xiang were thrown aside in the practice room. The person apanying them would be Happy Inte Cafe¡¯s Little Li. Little Li clearly wasn¡¯t sure how to handle this situation. Unfortunately, he had been abandoned by the others already. He looked at the three in front of him at a loss of what to do. In the end, he squeezed out a few words: "Would any you like some water?" "No need. Thanks." Xiao Shiqin replied. At this moment, Tao Xuan was so angry, no words coulde out of his mouth. How disrespectful! This was unadorned disdain for them. Excellent Era¡¯s owner, captain, and vice-captain had just been thrown aside in a practice room just like that. Ye Qiu left an employee here to attend to them and then everyone just ran over to meet some random punk. Who was this person? Was he more important than them? "Qiao Yifan..... That name sounds quite familiar?" Xiao Shiqin muttered. "Really?" Tao Xuan was surprised. He felt like this person¡¯s background shouldn¡¯t be small, but after thinking about it for awhile, he couldn¡¯t think of anything. Sun Xiang remembered though: "Isn¡¯t he the one that lost to Li Xuan in the All Stars Rookie Challenge?" Sun Xiang had participated in the Rookie Challenge, and had been quite depressed at the results. The painful experience deepened his impression of the event, so he even remembered a no-name like Qiao Yifan. "Right, it¡¯s him." Xiao Shiqin hadn¡¯t been wrong when he said that the name sounded familiar. If Qiao Yifan wasn¡¯t so invisible, he would have thought of it awhile ago: "He¡¯s from Team Tiny Herb. Even though he has never gone out on stage, he¡¯s an officially registered member of Team Tiny Herb." Chapter 721: Hi Chapter 721: Hi Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: - - "Team Tiny Herb!" Tao Xuan¡¯s expression darkened. Just this name alone was enough for him to take things more seriously. Team Tiny Herb had a somewhat strong start, but weak finish in this past season. They were the season seven champions and entered the new season at a high. In the beginning, Team Tiny Herb didn¡¯t let down their fans and led the regr season in first ce. Unfortunately, in the second half of the regr season, they were passed by Team Blue Rain and Team Samsara, ending the season with third ce. A team¡¯s cing in the regr season didn¡¯t determine who would be the championship winners. Once a team reached the yoffs, no team would ck off. As the defending champions, many thought Team Tiny Herb¡¯s chances at winning were quite high, but although Team Tiny Herb smoothly entered the semifinals, they ended up under Team Samsara¡¯s feet as their stepping stone. Team Samsara beating top teams like Team Tiny Herb and Team Blue Rain one after the other only made their championship victory that much more glorious. "Tiny Herb? Who is this Qiao Yifan?" Tao Xuan turned to ask Xiao Shiqin. "That..." Xiao Shiqin felt a bit embarrassed. Qiao Yifan was truly too invisible. How could an outsider know such information on someone who had never yed in an official match? Xiao Shiqin could only say what he knew: "He has never participated in an official match before, so there isn¡¯t much information on him. From what I know, he uses an Assassin, but the only time he¡¯s ever appeared on stage was in the All Star Rookie Challenge. However, at that time, he used a Ghostde. He challenged Li Xuan and the oue....." The oue was a tragic sight, but Xiao Shiqin was kind person. Even though Qiao Yifan wasn¡¯t in front of him listening, he still tried to find the appropriate words to soften the harsh truth. Tao Xuan had some impression of this year¡¯s All Stars. It was a once a year event after all. That Ghostde who lost to Li Xuan? Tao Xuan hadn¡¯t bothered to remember that kid¡¯s name because there was nothing noteworthy about that kid¡¯s performance. How many remember the loser? Xiao Shiqin¡¯s words still let Tao Xuan know that this Qiao Yifan¡¯s official ss was an Assassin, but in the Challenger League, he yed a Ghostde. Could he have been hiding his strength and simply ying in the Rookie Challenge for fun? Tao Xuan started to be a bit uneasy. He paced about the room and even opened the door to look outside, but he didn¡¯t see Ye Qiu¡¯s group returning. If they nned on weing Qiao Yifan here, they should havee up by now. The first floor wasn¡¯t that far away? It seems like they don¡¯t want us to see him? "Let¡¯s go." As a result, Tao Xuan quickly made his decision. Just like how they barged in, he decided to go down and see what they were up to. "Ah? You¡¯re going to leave? You¡¯re not going to wait for my boss toe back? Are you sure you don¡¯t want any water?" Little Li saw that the three were getting ready to leave, so he quickly called after them. "No thanks. We have something we need to do, so we¡¯ll get going." Tao Xuan didn¡¯t need to go so far as to take his anger out on an Inte Cafe employee. After politely responding, he and the other two left the practice room. When they exited the room, the three quickly put their sunsses on and started walking quickly and carefully. It didn¡¯t matter much for Tao Xuan, but Sun Xiang and Xiao Shiqin were like sheep in a tiger¡¯s dening to an Inte Cafe. If they didn¡¯t disguise themselves a bit, the fans would quickly nab them like wolves. Happy Inte Cafe. This is the right ce..... Qiao Yifan came directly to their door. Of course, he had told Ye Xiu beforehand. If not, he wouldn¡¯t have known the Inte Cafe¡¯s location or name. After knowing that he wouldn¡¯t be staying with Team Tiny Herb and that he didn¡¯t have any offers from any other Club teams, Qiao Yifan decided to seek shelter under Ye Qiu¡¯s wing, who had been of great assistance to him. He would be fine even if Ye Qiu only wanted him as an apprentice. Coming from a championship team, he had been quite proud in the beginning, but after a year, there wasn¡¯t much left of it. Ye Xiu obviously didn¡¯t reject Qiao Yifan and also told him their ns for the future. After listening to it, Qiao Yifan happily epted. He wanted to learn and improve, and it couldn¡¯t be any better if he could also have the chance at bing a pro yer again. While Qiao Yifan waited in front of the Happy Inte Cafe¡¯s reception desk, he was still feeling uneasy. However, he soon heard the employee go upstairs to send the message. A bunch of footsteps soon followed. It seemed like quite a few people wereing down. "Is it them?" Qiao Yifan thought to himself. His gaze had already shifted to look in that direction. He soon saw one, two, three, four, five peoplee over. Qiao Yifan recognized Ye Qiu among them. "Senior." Qiao Yifan immediately went up to meet them and gave a respectful greeting. "Ha ha, not bad, little kid! You¡¯re very polite!" One of them reached out his hands and gave his shoulders a heavy pat. This person was seemingly a middle-aged guy with a gruff face. Qiao Yifan leapt up in fright. Did I get the wrong person? I don¡¯t think I did? Qiao Yifan wasn¡¯t sure what to say, when he heard the person who he thought was senior: "Ha, he can be considered your senior too. Wei Chen. Have you heard of him?" Qiao Yifan had never heard of him. If he were a Warlock yer or someone from Team Blue Rain and understood the team¡¯s history, perhaps he would have heard of the name Wei Chen before, but his current knowledge was the same as Sun Xiang¡¯s. He didn¡¯t recognize this name at all. However, Sun Xiang dared to say "Who¡¯s that?" Qiao Yifan didn¡¯t have that sort of arrogance and hastily said a "Hi senior" to Wei Chen. "Ha ha ha, good, good. You¡¯ve got a good future ahead of you, little kid!" Wei Chen patted Qiao Yifan again. He didn¡¯t seem to mind that Qiao Yifan had no idea who he was. "Steamed Bun, Soft Mist. You¡¯ve yed in the game together." Ye Xiu introduced Steamed Bun and Tang Rou. Steamed Bunughed loudly as his greeting. Tang Rou didn¡¯tck manners and greeted him politely. She had a good impression of Qiao Yifan. "This is our boss." Ye Xiu introduced Chen Guost. Chen Guo was actually at a loss of what to do facing such a proper introduction. In the end, she treated him like they were family and said: "So you¡¯ve arrived? I¡¯ve already arranged living quarters for you. Later, Old Wei and Steamed Bun can bring you over." "Thank you, thank you." Qiao Yifan hastily replied. Just when they were getting acquainted with each other, noise could be heard from the stairs again. Tao Xuan¡¯s group grew impatient from waiting and went downstairs. The three wore big sunsses as if they were from the Matrix. Even though everyone recognized the famous pro yers, they mostly saw them on the screen, so it wasn¡¯t as easy to identify them in real life. Thus, sunsses were usually good enough as a disguise. However, Qiao Yifan was different. Although he might be just a "water dispenser", he still went around with the team everywhere and would encounter anyone Team Tiny Herb encountered. These three walked directly towards their group, giving Qiao Yifan plenty of time to recognize them. At first, he felt that these three faces looked quite familiar. At a second nce, he began to identify them. At a third nce, he cried out all of a sudden: "Senior Xiao Shiqin? Senior Sun Xiang? Hi....." Qiao Yifan was so polite! Sun Xiang had only registered a year before him and Qiao Yifan already considered him a senior. After crying out their names, he walked forward weakly and greeted them. He may not have spoken very loudly, but he hadn¡¯t spoken very quietly either. Quite a few people nearby had heard it. Numerous customers lifted up their heads to check. Now that they were deliberately looking for these two pro yers, the sunss facade copsed like paper. Sun Xiang and Xiao Shiqin were quickly recognized by Glory fans. "HOLY SH*T! IT¡¯S SUN XIANG! IT¡¯S XIAO SHIQIN!!" Someone shouted loudly. Many had already leapt up from their chairs and dashed over. Such argemotion immediately startled even more people. It was as if a brick had been thrown into a pond. Waves of people began crashing around inside the Inte Cafe. Not everyone at an Inte Cafe yed Glory, and not everyone who yed Glory was so passionate about chasing after stars. Happy Inte Cafe existed before Glory existed. When the Glory Alliance was established, it just happened to be located across the street from Club Excellent Era. Chen Guo paid a lot of attention in caring for Glory and Excellent Era fans. Happy Inte Cafe could be considered a gathering ce for Excellent Era¡¯s fans. With Sun Xiang and Xiao Shiqin having been exposed, the passion from the surrounding fans was practically the same as when Excellent Era yed in their home stadium. A huge number of customers left their seats and quickly walked over to watch. "Not good!" Tao Xuan, Xiao Shiqin, and Sun Xiang weren¡¯t the only ones crying this out in their hearts. Ye Xiu¡¯s group also felt the same! Fortunately, they were still at the front desk. The door was very close, so they rapidly scurried away. Tao Xuan¡¯s group reacted too slowly. Then again, the fans weren¡¯t going to hurt them. If they ran away, it might hurt their feelings too much and result in a bad reaction. During their short moment of hesitation, the three were surrounded in an instant. Not long afterwards, a pair of sunsses flew off and was kicked around by the crowd. One of the lenses even fell off. In the end, it was thrown at Ye Xiu¡¯s feet. "What a pity." Tang Rou picked up the sunsses, "They¡¯re Ray Bans too. They¡¯re ruined now." "It¡¯s okay if the sunsses are ruined. They¡¯re not going to get ruined, right?" Steamed Bun asked. "Should we go over to Club Excellent Era and call their security over?" Ye Xiu wondered. "I..... I....." Qiao Yifan was nervous. He felt like he had invited disaster onto them. "I knew you had a bright future ahead of you!" Wei Chen praised. "It¡¯s such a mess. No one¡¯s going to try and use this chance to not pay their bill, right?" Chen Guo was also worried. Chapter 722: Previously Invisible Chapter 722: Previously Invisible Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: - - After the sunsses flew out, one person frantically struggled out of the crowd. His clothes were crooked now and his hair had be disheveled. Once he stumbled his way through, he got up and heard a concerned voice from in front of him: "Boss Xuan, you okay?" Tao Xuan looked up. The person asking was hispetitor, Happy Inte Cafe¡¯s owner and Ye Qiu¡¯s supporter, Chen Guo. It was a pity that Chen Guo couldn¡¯t keep up her act. She wasn¡¯t a natural at taunting people like Ye Xiu was. When she asked if he was alright, her eyebrows were raised in delight, letting Tao Xuan know: she wasn¡¯t really concerned about him, but ratherughing at him. Even though Tao Xuan was the owner of Excellent Era and the senior, who provided the wages for his pro yers, the fans didn¡¯t care much about him. After Sun Xiang and Xiao Shiqin were recognized, they were immediately swarmed. Tao Xuan wasn¡¯t as well known, so despite wearing sunsses as well, the fans took a few nces at him and acted like he didn¡¯t exist after determining that he wasn¡¯t a pro yer. The two pro yers were being asked left and right with requests for signatures and photos. As for Tao Xuan, he had been squeezed out as if he were an obstacle. Tao Xuan didn¡¯t have the physique fitting for a security guard. He couldn¡¯t protect those two. In the end, he was forced out like that pair of sunsses. Tao Xuan felt gloomy! The pro yers receiving love and respect from their fans shouldn¡¯t be a bad thing, right? However, his opponents wereughing at them. Tao Xuan really wanted to shout that Ye Qiu was here too. He was certain that there would be a simr effect, but why should he split Excellent Era¡¯s fans? In truth, Tao Xuan didn¡¯t want to regard Ye Qiu as his opponent. He knew how much Excellent Era fans cared for Ye Qiu. If the two became enemies, the fans would be split, so Ye Qiu quietly retiring was for the best, but Ye Qiu refused to go out quietly and started creating his own team. Tao Xuan wanted to minimize the damage the other side could bring to Excellent Era. How could he push Ye Qiu towards the fans? Tao Xuan didn¡¯t bother arguing with them. With a dark expression on his face, he tidied up his clothing and ran back to the Club. Not long afterwards, helpers arrived at Happy Inte Cafe. They weren¡¯t going to force the two away. It would be too disrespectful to the fans. The fans should at least surround the pro yers in an orderly fashion though. What if an ident happened and the crowd started to run amok? When the helpers came, they brought a megaphone. After a few shouts, the crowd calmed down a bit and the scene gradually turned into a fan meet and greet for the pro yers. Chen Guo walked over,ughing: "Boss Xuan, Happy Inte Cafe is my ce. Don¡¯t you think you should be paying to host an event here?" "Is that so? It seems to me that bringing my pro yers over here will help your business quite a bit. I think you should be the one paying me fees for their appearance." Tao Xuan said. "Did I ask for them toe over?" Chen Guo asked back. "Then if you don¡¯t want us to use your venue, then disperse the crowd!" Tao Xuan said. In truth, neither of them cared about paying fees! The two were simply venting their anger on each other. In any case, the one to lose out today was Tao Xuan¡¯s side. What he just said wasn¡¯t false. Sun Xiang and Xiao Shiqin appearing at Happy Inte Cafe would certainly be a boon to Happy Inte Cafe¡¯s business. Ordinarily, with the status of these two pro yers, Happy Inte Cafe didn¡¯t have enough influence to invite them over. In business, it wasn¡¯t all about earning profits from advertising fees! While celebrities made the advertised products more popr through their own fame, celebrities also relied on the product to make themselves more well known. Happy Inte Cafe wasn¡¯t a chain brand that everyone in the country recognized. Its fame couldn¡¯tpare to an All Star yer. The two sides weren¡¯t on the same ying field. For today¡¯s events, if news spread, Excellent Era would exin it as the two pro yersing out for their own private matters and then inadvertently being recognized. If it became described as a business move, Happy Inte Cafe would profit greatly from it. It would lower the value of these two pro yers as well. In any case, Happy Inte Cafe could only gain from this urrence. When Chen Guo bickered with Tao Xuan, she didn¡¯t care about who won or lost in the end. Ye Xiu and Wei Chen chatted on the side, not caring about the situation. Tang Rou and Steamed Bun had joined the crowd. Qiao Yifan was still terrified after letting a storm loose from a slip of the tongue. Excellent Era¡¯s helpers arrived and organized the crowd into a more orderly fashion. After the fans calmed down, they would try and get the pro yers out. If not, once the news started to spread, more and more fans would show up. If things went badly, the media would evene over and so on. As a result, after satisfying all of the requests for signatures and pictures, the Excellent Era employees exined the situation to the fans, while slowly evacuating Sun Xiang and Xiao Shiqin. Although the fans were sad, the pro yers had indeed stayed for some time, showing their sincerity and interacting with them. When Excellent Era¡¯s group left Happy Inte Cafe, they quickly escaped to Club Excellent Era. Tao Xuan didn¡¯te over and say a few departing words to them. That Qiao Yifan left him an impression though. His "Senior Xiao Shiqin? Senior Sun Xiang? Hi" had caused them quite the trouble. In addition, it even helped advertise for Happy Inte Cafe. That guy wasn¡¯t a good person! Tao Xuan didn¡¯t think that he had been prompted to do so because it wasn¡¯t necessary! Those other five could have shouted their names at any time and caused them trouble, but they didn¡¯t do so. It was only that neer Qiao Yifan who said their names when he saw them. His actions were too despicable and shameless. This person was still just a child too! They had to be wary of him! Tao Xuan took his time to investigate his enemies. Qiao Yifan had been noticed by him. While they were under pressure, that guy set off a cmity with a nervous appearance. His acting skills were truly superb. Qiao Yifan. I¡¯ll remember you! After Tao Xuan returned to the Club, the first thing he did was make a phone call. Finding out information about a yer, who was part of a team in the Alliance, wasn¡¯t difficult at all. He directly called Team Tiny Herb¡¯s owner. As owners, their rtionship with each other was very subtle. This type of situation was simr to the politics between in-game guilds. When they needed to fight, they would be at each other¡¯s throats. When they were sitting idle, they would chat with each other. "Qiao Yifan?" Tiny Herb¡¯s owner was very surprised at hearing Tao Xuan ask for this name in particr. He knew this name because even though Qiao Yifan was a nobody, deciding not to renew his contract required his approval. It had only been three or four days since, so he still hadn¡¯t forgotten about Qiao Yifan. When he saw that Excellent Era¡¯s Tao Xuan was personally calling to ask about him, he immediately began to wonder whether their team had let some sort of talent go. What was Team Excellent Era? Despite having been relegated, Team Excellent Era could still attract an All Star yer like Xiao Shiqin. They weren¡¯t some team that could be shopped around like a supermarket after being relegated. They didn¡¯t need some free agent yer that had been abandoned by another team. "Qiao Yifan..... Ah, that yer..." Tiny Herb¡¯s boss wanted to act as if he wasn¡¯t sure, but he discovered that he really didn¡¯t know much about this yer. A few days ago, Tiny Herb¡¯s manager came over to talk about this matter a bit, but he hadn¡¯t cared too much. An unfamiliar yer meant that the yer wasn¡¯t very important one. As a result, he didn¡¯t ask too much about him. If every decision had to be personally made by the boss, the Club wouldn¡¯t need so many different departments! It was just that when he heard Excellent Era¡¯s boss unexpectedly ask for this particr yer, he started to have some thoughts. "Boss Xuan, I actually don¡¯t know much about this Qiao Yifan. I¡¯ll go ask around and when I find some more information on him, I¡¯ll tell you." Tiny Herb¡¯s boss finally replied. After hanging up the phone, Tiny Herb¡¯s boss immediately called Tiny Herb¡¯s manager. When the manager heard the question, he was also very surprised. His decision for Qiao Yifan hadn¡¯t been made on the spur of the moment though. He had even asked for captain Wang Jiexi¡¯s opinion. For a championship team like Team Tiny Herb, a yer like Qiao Yifan wouldn¡¯t be of much use. Whether it was signing a stronger yer or raising a new rookie, it would be more worth it than funnelling resources into Qiao Yifan. Since his boss was asking him, the manager didn¡¯t dare to dy and naturally informed of what he knew. He didn¡¯t forget to say that the decision hadn¡¯t been made solely by him. He had also asked for Wang Jiexi¡¯s opinion. The team captain didn¡¯t have any decision-making authority, but his opinions were of great importance. When the manager made these kinds of decisions, he mostly did what the team captain rmended. In some sense, it was the team captain who decided whether a yer should stay and whether the team needed a new yer. Tiny Herb¡¯s manager shifted the responsibility to Wang Jiexi to exin to his boss: this was a decision that the team captain had proposed! This was a matter that he had talked about with the boss just a few days ago. After being suddenly asked to exin, the boss must have some doubts! The manager was certain. As he exined, he thought of what Qiao Yifan might have done to make the boss suddenly ask about him. No matter how hard Tiny Herb¡¯s manager tried, he wouldn¡¯t be able to think of Qiao Yifan seeing Sun Xiang and Xiao Shiqin and giving them a polite greeting. It was because of what that resulted in, which caused such a huge misunderstanding. Tiny Herb didn¡¯t have a clue about any of this. Tao Xuan didn¡¯t know it was a misunderstanding. He thought that Qiao Yifan was a threat and immediately called Tiny Herb to ask, but in the eyes of Tiny herb, a powerful owner like Tao Xuan had personallye to ask about a nobody. Could they have made a mistake? Qiao Yifan. An hour earlier, Qiao Yifan had been a nobody, but because of this small ident, he had suddenly drawn the attention of two strong teams. If Qiao Yifan knew about it, he probably wouldn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. When all is said and done though, this mess stemmed from the pressure that Ye Xiu had put on Excellent Era. Chapter 723: Upgrades in the Later Stages Chapter 723 - Upgrades in the Later Stages At Excellent Era, Tao Xuan pondered over the ¡°threat¡± that Qiao Yifan posed. At Tiny Herb, because of Tao Xuan¡¯s phone call, Tiny Herb¡¯s boss gave a call to Wang Jiexi after asking the manager. Wang Jiexi had gone home during the season¡¯s break. He was also very surprised to suddenly get a call from his boss, urgently asking about Qiao Yifan. After hearing Wang Jiexi¡¯s exnation for his decision, Tiny Herb¡¯s boss finally felt at ease. Wang Jiexi didn¡¯t deny Qiao Yifan¡¯s potential. It was more of an issue with how he fit into the team. Team Tiny Herb aimed for the championships. Every single yer on the team needed to do their bit to reach this goal. However, it didn¡¯t require Qiao Yifan¡¯s addition. Team Tiny Herb didn¡¯t need someone who wouldn¡¯t make a difference whether he was there or not. It was impossible to say how he much he would grow in the future, but Team Tiny Herb couldn¡¯t give him the necessary time to grow. Leaving him on the team wouldn¡¯t benefit either side. When their conversation ended, Tiny Herb¡¯s boss immediately called Tao Xuan back, telling him that Qiao Yifan was not a bad yer. Team Excellent Era should consider him. These were more or less just polite words. Usually, teams would say that about the yers, who left the team, were very good, or very skilled. In return, the yers would usually say that they felt it was too bad that they had to leave the team, but if that were the case, why did they even split in the first ce? It indicated that despite being good yers, there was an even better recement or option. Just because the yer felt regretful for leaving the team didn¡¯t mean that the yer wouldn¡¯t feel regret for joining another. How could Tao Xuan not hear the implications from these words? That was all Tiny Herb¡¯s boss said though. After all, they were stillpetitors. It wasn¡¯t like Tiny Herb¡¯s boss would be so devoted as to conduct thorough research on whether Excellent Era needed such a yer. ¡°Thank you, Boss Yu. We should grab lunch sometime.¡± After saying some polite words, Tao Xuan hung up. The call hadn¡¯t given him as much information as he had wanted. He had already realized that he had been somewhat impulsive. If he really wanted to know information on a yer, it would be more appropriate to have the other employees deal with it. A powerful owner like him ran over to ask Tiny Herb about a tossed-out yer. It was as if...... he was picking up another person¡¯s trash? As for what exactly was up with Qiao Yifan, he would have his employees under him find other channels to find out. This was the decision that Tao Xuan made in the end. At Happy Inte Cafe, Ye Xiu wouldn¡¯t know that Qiao Yifan¡¯s words would cause such a ruckus between the owners of the two teams. Even after the crowd had been dispersed, Qiao Yifan was still somewhat in a panicked state! Then, he was dragged away for a weing dinner. Afterwards, he followed Wei Chen and Steamed Bun to his living ce as if nothing unusual had happened today. The next morning, when everyone came together at the practice room, Ye Xiu told Qiao Yifan the details of their team¡¯s situation, as well as their current work. Needing to face Excellent Era in the Challenger League didn¡¯t scare Qiao Yifan though because he already knew! He knew Ye Xiu would be participating in the Challenger League. Excellent Era had been relegated too, so Qiao Yifan had already put two and two together long ago. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely try my best.¡± Qiao Yifan had a cautious personality. He didn¡¯t say anything like ¡°We must beat Excellent Era!¡± He only dared to guarantee that he would do his best. ¡°Okay, as long as you understand. Let¡¯s start ying! Old Wei is currently a spy and is Samsara¡¯s second elite group leader.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Wow!¡± Qiao Yifan gasped in astonishment. He obviously understood how guilds operated. The second elite group leader was certainly a core member position, no? It was extremely difficult for a spy to get to such a high position. Wei Chen wasn¡¯t about to exin that he was just being used forbor because of his skill. He waved his hands and said: ¡°You tter me.¡± ¡°Little Qiao, you¡¯ll mainly be ying with us. When you have nothing to do, you¡¯ll practice on your own. When I call for you, we¡¯ll gather together and snatch wild bosses.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Understood.¡± Soon afterwards, Ye Xiu threw a bomb at Wei Chen: ¡°Old Wei, when I was organizing our materials, I discovered that there are enough materials for you to upgrade your Death¡¯s Hand.¡± ¡°Is that so....¡± Wei Chen replied. He was somewhat puzzled for a moment. In today¡¯s game environment, creating a Silver equipment on one¡¯s own was extremely difficult. Silver equipment required umon materials, but umon materials were monopolized by the Club guilds. It had taken Wei Chen a year to upgrade Death¡¯s Hand to Level 60. Who knew how many coincidences and lucky encounters he had been given in order to achieve that. After bing one of thepetitors for wild bosses and getting good results, they were able to gather enough materials to upgrade his Silver weapon in just a few days. ¡°Are you sure there aren¡¯t any issues with your blueprint to upgrade it to Level 65?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°I.... can¡¯t guarantee it.¡± For someone as shameless as Wei Chen to hesitate, it could be seen just how difficult of a step this was. Not having an urate blueprint was the main reason for the waste of materials. During the process of adjusting the blueprint, batch after batch of umon materials would be used. It was a bottomless pit. ¡°I looked over your blueprint and it didn¡¯t seem like there were any big issues.¡± Ye Xiu said. The value of a talent in this area could be seen here. A talent would be able to ascertain an urate and reliable blueprint with minimal experimentation by relying on his or her own experience and understanding of the game. Inparison to someone who didn¡¯t have a clue, how many materials would be wasted by praying on luck alone? No matter how much money or materials you had, it wouldn¡¯t be enough. ¡°I also can¡¯t find anything wrong with it.¡± Wei Chen said. He had been by himself before and didn¡¯t have the resources to afford such a loss, so who knew how many he had gone over the blueprint. He wouldn¡¯t ignore any little thing he thought of. This was the best he could do in theory. If there were any problems, the issues would need to be discovered through experimentation. In other words, they had to find the problems through failure. Thinking of this, Wei Chen couldn¡¯t help but hesitate. ¡°How about we give it a try?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Let¡¯s try?¡± Wei Chen also said. ¡°You do it or I do it?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°F*ck, I¡¯m doing it myself!¡± Wei Chen ground his teeth, ¡°Give me the materials.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Xiu prepared the materials needed. Upgrading Death¡¯s Hand to Level 65 didn¡¯tpletely require only umon materials. The rest could be found from the two million yuan worth of materials from Samsara. If there weren¡¯t any problems with a Silver equipment blueprint, there wasn¡¯t much pressure. For example, for teams like Samsara or Excellent Era, if Cloud Piercer¡¯s Wildfire or One Autumn Leaf¡¯s Evil Annihtion broke, the respective teams could easily create another one in a matter of minutes. It was because there were no errors in their blueprint. The losses in material didn¡¯t need to be considered at all. After Ye Xiu prepared the necessary materials, Wei Chen logged onto his Windward Formation. Death¡¯s Hand was in his inventory. He didn¡¯t dare to bring it with him for his spy ount. Firstly, it was too eye-catching. Secondly, what if it dropped when he died? Even if his Level 60 blueprint was perfect, he would still care about such a loss. Materials weren¡¯t easy to get, after all. The two met up in game andpleted the trade. On Wei Chen¡¯s side, Death¡¯s Hand and the materials were put into the equipment editor. Windward Formation went to the Arena, a safe zone, before opening it up. When he turned his head to look around, Ye Xiu, Chen Guo, Tang Rou, Steamed Bun, and Qiao Yifan had all gathered around him to watch. Everyone knew that this was an important matter. How could they not want to see the result? ¡°Ptui!¡± Wei Chen spat in his hands and rubbed them around to pray for good luck. He clicked on Death¡¯s Hand and started to slowly disassemble it. Next, he needed to rece the old parts with the newly crafted parts and assemble it back together. Some of the parts could be directly formed through the equipment editor, while others needed to be hand-crafted by Wei Chen. Ye Xiu had seen his blueprint, so he knew of the details. Wei Chen noticed the differences between the materials used in the new one and the original and adjusted the parts ordingly. The new parts wouldn¡¯t have a mold already, so Wei Chen would need to create his own. He had to cut, slice, and grind away. The equipment editor was like a virtualthe. Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t used any of these functions yet for his Thousand Chance Umbre, but he would need to sooner orter. When Su Muqiu designed the weapon, Glory¡¯s level cap was 50. Now it was level 70. The biggest change wasn¡¯t the level difference, but the new high-end realm: the Heavenly Domain. Starting from Level 55, the materials from the Heavenly Domain dominated everything else. Even though normal servers also had Level 55 to Level 70 wild bosses, no less rare than those in the Heavenly Domain, those bosses weren¡¯t on the same level as those in the Heavenly Domain. It was like the difference between Level 70 equipment from a normal server and one from the Heavenly Domain. How could Silver equipment created from materials from the normal serverspare with one created from materials from the Heavenly Domain? Top-tier Silver equipment required umon materials from the Heavenly Domain. Normal server umon materials could be used, but from Level 55 onwards, they could only be considered inferior substitutes. Until Level 50, Silver equipment followed the same path, but the road afterwards was an entirely different matter. The materials from the Heavenly Domain were even more rare andplicated. The same mold couldn¡¯t continuously be used for Heavenly Domain materials. As a result, a lot of parts required slight adjustments ording to the materials used. Wei Chen¡¯s blueprint for Death¡¯s Hand considered this aspect. Ye Xiu¡¯s Thousand Chance Umbre would face the same issue to continue and upgrade it. Ye Xiu was currently in the middle of researching how to do it. It was impossible for Su Muqiu to leave any resources behind for him. When Su Muqiu passed away, the Heavenly Domain hadn¡¯t even existed yet...... Chapter 724: Perfect Upgrade Chapter 724 - Perfect Upgrade Apart from Wei Chen, everyone else had left theirputers. They stood behind Wei Chen, quietly watching. The practice room just looked like a room on the second floor that had been created by linking several private rooms together. In reality, Chen Guo had put a lot of effort into its renovation. The practice room was well-soundproofed. After closing the door and the windows, practically no noise could be heard from outside. Surrounded by people watching him, Wei Chen carefully worked on his Death¡¯s Hand in silence. The first part was finished! Wei Chen wiped his forehead. He wasn¡¯t actually so nervous that there was sweat, but he wiped it subconsciously as a way to loosen up. Only then did he notice the people standing behind him. It could be seen just how focused he had been before. ¡°Not bad. You¡¯re off to a good start.¡± Ye Xiu praised, after Wei Chenpleted one part of the weapon. ¡°Shut up. Who needs you to say that? I say you guys go and do whatever you were doing before. Don¡¯t watch.¡± Wei Chen yelled. ¡°This is to give you an excuse if you make a mistake. When you mess up, you can say that it was because were were bothering you.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Pah! Can¡¯t you ever say anything nice? Hurry up and go outside to smoke or something. The air in this room is bad with you here.¡± Wei Chen cursed. Ye Xiuughed, but he didn¡¯t go outside and smoke. He just told everyone to go back to their seats. Wei Chen didn¡¯t insist on getting Ye Xiu to leave. After seeing everyone leave, he immediately began working on the next part. Even though everyone else returned to their seats, they would asionally nce at Wei Chen from time to time. Four parts. Ye Xiu had looked at Wei Chen¡¯s blueprint for Death¡¯s Hand. The upgrade from level 60 to 65 had four parts, which all required materials from the Heavenly Domain. Three level 65 materials and one level 60 material. Because he knew about the blueprint, when they split wild boss drops, he had naturally prioritized these materials. After Wei Chen finished one part, he would immediately work on the next part. Finally, Wei Chen wiped his forehead for the fourth time. Ye Xiu knew that he must have been able to sessfullyplete all four parts. Wei Chen wasn¡¯t the type of person, who wouldn¡¯t utter a peep if he were to fail. He was the type of person, who would curse out loud for at least five minutes! ¡°You¡¯re done?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°The crucial ones are done.¡± Wei Chen nodded his head. The crucial ones were those four parts, which required Heavenly Domain materials. The rest of the materials weren¡¯t nearly as precious and didn¡¯t require him to hand-craft them. He could simply use his original temte and have the equipment editor craft it for him, so there was no pressure after hepleted the important parts. Soon afterwards, the rest of the parts were created and now he just needed to reassemble the weapon again. He couldn¡¯t make any mistakes in this step, but it didn¡¯t require as much precision as creating those four parts. As a pro yer with good microing, he shouldn¡¯t be making any mistakes on this step either way. As a result, under Ye Xiu¡¯s lead, everyone went over to watch again. This time, Wei Chen didn¡¯t stop them. He shouldn¡¯t be making any mistakes in this step. The individual parts were quickly pieced together by Wei Chen. ¡°Done!¡± After Wei Chen put thest part in ce, he heaved a sigh of relief and clicked ¡°Confirm¡±. While the equipment editor saved the changes, the new form of Death¡¯s Hand appeared on the screen. It was a ck magic staff around 1.3 meters tall. The tip of the staff was a skeleton hand with its palm open. As it revolved on the screen, it looked like it was about to grab something. The entire staff looked like two skeleton arms linked together. After the changes were saved, Wei Chen immediately closed the equipment editor and returned to the game. He clicked on Windward Formation¡¯s inventory and saw Death¡¯s Hand quietly sitting there. Wei Chen sucked in a breath of air and turned to look at Ye Xiu. He had done thorough research on the blueprint beforehand, so he didn¡¯t think that the weapon would fail to form after putting the pieces together. Whether or not the weapon was finished would depend on the stats! If the stats were all around better than the stats at level 60, it would be considered a sess. If only a portion of the stats increased, or if some of the stats changed, he would need to see which stats failed to increase, or which stats changed and figure out how to fix those problems. If the stats didn¡¯t change at all or even decreased, it would be aplete failure. The research teams of the Clubs conducted research with a strong foundation of rted knowledge. They would never create equipment by blindly testing their luck. As a result, they would never fail or create trash. It just depended on whether the piece of equipment had been upgraded to its maximum potential. If it did not, they would continuously adjust and test it until it did. Materials would rapidly be consumed in this process. Team Happy didn¡¯t have the resources to achieve perfect results yet. In truth, if Death¡¯s Hand only had a few ws, it would still be used. They would perfect it in the future if their circumstances permitted it. ¡°How is it?¡± Chen Guo was starting to get anxious. Wei Chen decisively exited the equipment editor and opened his character¡¯s inventory, but his mouse still hadn¡¯t clicked on the weapon yet. Chen Guo didn¡¯t know how to create her own equipment, but she would still know if it had failed or not. It wasn¡¯t like she had never tried to make her own before. Wei Chen finally clicked on Death¡¯s Hand and the stat window immediately appeared. Death¡¯s Hand - Level 65. Weight: 3 kg Durability: 30 Attack Speed: 2 Physical Attack: 591 Magic Attack: 837 Intelligence +55 Darkness Affinity + 25 Darkness Resistance +25 Critical Strike Chance + 12% Cast Speed + 12 Cast Range +3 ¡°SUCCESS!!¡± Wei Chen roared. He mmed his fists on the table. The monitor trembled. All of the stats had increased. It was a huge sess. The only numbers that didn¡¯t change were the ones for weight, durability, and attack speed. However, none of those affected a Warlock¡¯s fighting ability. The upgrade wouldn¡¯t focus on those aspects at all. Everything else had improved and all of them reached Wei Chen¡¯s expectations. There were unexpected improvements too. At Level 60, the cast range increase had only been +2. Originally, it shouldn¡¯t have increased until its Level 70 form, but now, it had reached this step ahead of time. Wei Chen couldn¡¯t be any happier. ¡°F*ck. It¡¯s a sess on the first try! On the first try!!!¡± Wei Chenughed. He looked so excited that he might try and grab the weapon from the screen to y with it. While everyone was excited, Chen Guo was somewhat disappointed: ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± ¡°What else did you expect?¡± Wei Chen asked. ¡°You¡¯re not going to give it a try and see if it won¡¯t break?¡± Chen Guo said. Ye Xiuughed: ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case for the Thousand Chance Umbre because some of the transformations might not have been sessful. In that case, the Thousand Chance Umbre wouldn¡¯t beplete yet, but for his staff, what else is there to see besides the stats?¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s what you were talking about. You scared me to death.....¡± Wei Chen wiped away some sweat this time. Chen Guo¡¯s sudden words made him think that his Death¡¯s Hand might have some ws that he hadn¡¯t noticed in his excitement. ¡°Then it really is a sess! That¡¯s great!¡± Chen Guo became excited too. ¡°I¡¯ll go find someone to test it out on.¡± Wei Chen wanted to hurry and try out his new weapon. His Windward Formation just happened to be in the Arena, so he clicked on 1v1 and automatically entered a room with an opponent. The two sides began fighting. Everyone was still there watching. They wanted to see the might of the newly upgraded Silver weapon, but in reality, with Wei Chen¡¯s skill, he didn¡¯t need a Silver weapon to beat a normal yer. Even if his opponent had the Silver weapon, he would still easily beat him into the ground. He was really just showing off. The poor opponent became Wei Chen¡¯s test dummy. He kited around utilizing the +3 cast range, got closer to show his 12% increase in cast speed, and checked the effects of the +25 to Darkness Affinity. Then, he checked his critical strike chance. Unfortunately, his opponent didn¡¯t have any darkness attribute skills, otherwise, Wei Chen would have let his Windward Formation take some damage to see the effects of the +25 to Darkness Resistance. ¡°Ha, another critical strike. Awesome!¡± ¡°Haha, this senior¡¯s cast range is longer than you think, you weak chicken.¡± Wei Chen chattered on excitedly. Ye Xiu had gone back to his seat long ago. Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t help but sigh: ¡°So shameless! You really are shameless.....¡± Although it¡¯s said that the Heavenly Domain had no noobs, all normal yers were noobs to them. Wei Chen bullied his opponent happily with his Silver weapon. Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t watch any further. He was busy organizing the materials too. The noise from Wei Chen was headache-inducing. ¡°Can you quiet down! It¡¯s not like you¡¯ve never used a Silver weapon in your life. How disgraceful!¡± Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t help but say. ¡°One more time. It¡¯ll be myst one, okay?¡± Wei Chen replied, while choosing another room. ¡°AH! He¡¯s the same ss as me! Hurry up ande watch me bully him!¡± Wei Chen didn¡¯t find it shameful to bully a normal yer. He was even proud of it and wanted others to share the joy with him! Ye Xiu gave up and turned his head to ask Qiao Yifan: ¡°Little Qiao, how¡¯s that ount?¡± ¡°My ount has practically never touched a quest before!¡± Qiao Yifan was excited. Ye Xiu had given the skill point guide to him for One Inch Ash to use. His One Inch Ash had pretty much been power leveled by someone else. Power levelers seeked efficiency. When leeching off of a higher-leveled ount, it was much faster to kill monsters than run quests. It was very dull and repetitive though. That didn¡¯t matter for power levelers though. When killing monsters, the character would also get gold, materials, and equipment. For them, it was much more worth it thanpleting quests. As a result, Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash was lucky to be power leveled most of the time. Nearly all of the quests in the skill point guide hadn¡¯t been cleared yet. Thus, with this guide on hand, his skill points soared. Chapter 725: Two Bosses Spawned Simultaneously Chapter 725 - Two Bosses Spawned Simultaneously Once Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash entered the Heavenly Domain, power leveling became even faster. Speaking of which, in the Heavenly Domain, ¡°power leveling¡± didn¡¯t really exist because yers usually always beat the Heavenly Domain Challenge at Level 70. The only exception was when the level cap was raised. When Qiao Yifan left Tiny Herb, he took his One Inch Ash back from the power leveler. One Inch Ash was now a Level 70 Ghostde. Of course, the power leveler only cared about leveling. Clearing stat point and skill point quests required additional fees. Qiao Yifan paid those fees, so his One Inch Ash had the stats and skill points of an average character. ¡°So there¡¯s a guide like that!¡± Qiao Yifan couldn¡¯t help but be surprised, because he hade from a championship team. The things he had witnessed were on the higher end. Yet, even in Team Tiny Herb, their most powerful character, Varia, only had 4855 skill points. ¡°It¡¯s just so-so.¡± Qiao Yifan even dared to use these words to describe the God-level character Varia. Because he could already predict that his little Ghostde One Inch Ash, which had been sent over by an invisible yer to be power leveled, would certainly have over 4900 skill points once he finished all of these quests. My One Inch Ash will be better than Varia? It was just one aspect, but Qiao Yifan had never imagined it could ever happen. However, it was about to right in front of his eyes. Qiao Yifan couldn¡¯t control his excitement. Varia had always been a peak existence in Team Tiny Herb. To think he would be able to surpass it...... Qiao Yifan suddenly stopped the current quest at hand. The next part had fairly strict requirements. Qiao Yifan didn¡¯t want to mess up. Ye Xiu continued to organize the materials. At the same time, he also pondered over how he would continue upgrading the Thousand Chance Umbre. The foundation had already been established. The following steps required an even greater understanding of Glory. Ye Xiu had umted eight more years of experience than Su Muqiu. For this work, even Su Muqiu wouldn¡¯t be able to do better than Ye Xiu. For the Level 55 Thousand Chance Umbre, Ye Xiu was currently nning on using six umon materials. It required even more resources than the Level 65 Death¡¯s Hand, which only required four umon materials. Although umon materials were important, the choice of materials couldn¡¯t be ignored either. The end result depended on how well each part worked with each other. From this perspective, the importance of dungeon materials and umon materials was the same. However, dungeon materials were a lot easier to get, while umon materials were extremely difficult. As a result, umon materials seemed much more important. It was because of umon materials that kept Silver equipment from flooding the market. ¡°How are things? Can the Thousand Chance Umbre also be upgraded?¡± Chen Guo saw Ye Xiu looking through the Thousand Chance Umbre¡¯s blueprints and went over to ask. ¡°I still want to take a closer look at the Thousand Chance Umbre¡¯s blueprint.¡± Ye Xiu said. After all, he hadn¡¯t spent years researching his weapon like Wei Chen had. It had only been seven months since he had left Excellent Era and started using Lord Grim and the Thousand Chance Umbre. He had constantly been thinking about how to upgrade the umbre past Level 50, but he had only started to take action starting from when he reached Level 50. Ye Xiu hoped things could turn out like Wei Chen¡¯s weapon, where the theory was bulletproof, but required actual implementation to discover any issues. ¡°Are there enough materials?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Normal materials aren¡¯t a problem. We¡¯re stillcking in umon materials though.¡± Ye Xiu said. The blueprint might not be finished, but Ye Xiu would still take a look at what materials he might need when splitting loot dropped by wild bosses. The six materials required for the upgrade would all be Level 55. These types of low-leveled bosses weren¡¯t valued as much by the top guilds, so the alliance¡¯s sess rate would be a lot higher. Their alliance was formed midway throughst week though and they couldn¡¯t stay on 24/7. It was hard to avoid missing a wild boss that Ye Xiu needed and he really did miss one. Ye Xiu really wanted this wild boss and it still hadn¡¯t spawned yet this week. However, from the looks of how things were going, Tyranny¡¯s Zhang Xinjie was very determined. He even showed up for Level 55 wild boss fights. If their team¡¯s vice-captain personally took the lead, Tyrannical Ambition didn¡¯t dare to hold back. Did Tyranny urgently require materials for some sort of Silver weapon? Ye Xiu guessed. The morning passed. Ye Xiu still hadn¡¯t received any messages from Lon sh or the other guild leaders. No news of any bosses spawning came that entire Tuesday morning. ¡°God.....¡± The four guild leaders said to him, ¡°Not a single boss has showed up this entire morning. Shouldn¡¯t we all go to sleep now? And then when we wake up at night, we¡¯ll y while Zhang Xinjie isn¡¯t on?¡± Ye Xiu was the one who had told them this n, but he never said when they should start it. Weren¡¯t they still on right now? They had waited all morning, but no boss had spawned. They were still thinking about wild bosses, so they went over to ask Ye Xiu. ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry, you guys.¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.¡±It¡¯s only been a day. Zhang Xinjie¡¯s been with us from start to finish, but who knows if he¡¯lle today? Let¡¯s confirm it before calling it quits! After all, it¡¯s more convenient for us to work during the day, no? We have more people to work with during the day too.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± The guild leaders nodded their heads. Even though the guild had a bunch of yers, who yed as if it were their jobs, relying on these yers all the time wasn¡¯t realistic. They often required the assistance of more yers, especially forrge-scale battles like wild boss hunts. They could look for these full-time like yers, but it wasn¡¯t like these kinds of yers covered every corner of the Heavenly Domain! In particr, when looking for bosses, they needed to rely on every yer in the guild. The guild wasn¡¯t asking much. While you¡¯re ying, if you see a wild boss around or if there are any unusual movements from other guilds, just notify us. Thus, it was much easier if there were more people online. More people also meant morepetition, but everything had their pros and cons. ¡°Then let¡¯s keep going into the afternoon?¡± Radiant¡¯s White Stream suggested. ¡°Let¡¯s keep going.¡± The others agreed. They had opened up a QQ group. It was convenient to talk about things there. In the game, they each had their own guilds, so it wasn¡¯t easy to get together in the same chat. Ye Xiu often switched ounts too. In the afternoon, when everyone returned to the game, it was as if the wild bosses couldn¡¯t endure it anymore and suddenly spawned. Two of them spawned too. Both Heavenly Justice and Parade received the news. Level 55 wild boss, Red Ribbon Janna. Level 65 wild boss, Green Magic Disciple Amofu. It wasn¡¯t impossible for two or even three bosses to spawn at the same time. If the two bosses were Level 70, then it would be difficult for them to choose because both were of equal importance. The current situation was more wee though. The Level 55 boss didn¡¯t require any elite troops. The boss could be given to their other groups, while the elite groupspeted for the higher level boss. Fighting two at once also saved time. However, the situation wasn¡¯t so good for the alliance. They didn¡¯t have the strength to fight on two fronts. God Ye Qiu couldn¡¯t be at two ces simultaneously. Making a decision was easier though: choose the more important one. The four guild leaders prepared to head over, when Ye Xiu suddenly said: ¡°Let¡¯s go to Scarlet Cloud Taoist Rite?¡± ¡°Scarlet Cloud Taoist Rite?¡± The four guild leaders stopped for a second, when they heard the name because that was the name of the Level 55 area. It was the location of Red Ribbon Janna. They were going to give up on the big fish and go for the smaller one? ¡°That¡¯s fine too.¡± Conquering Cloud¡¯s Yue Ziqin felt like he understood Ye Xiu¡¯s intentions and said: ¡°We didn¡¯t really get any bosses yesterday, so we should start off the day well.¡± He thought Ye Xiu wanted to boost their morale, so he spoke up. ¡°Oh oh.¡± The other three immediately understood. When Ye Xiu said: ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s work hard! Red Ribbon Janna has something I need!¡± ¡°What?¡± The four guild leaders felt dizzy. Was that the real reason why he was giving up on the Level 65 Magic Disciple for the Level 55 Red Ribbon? It was just because he needed something from it and not because of something deeper like boosting their morale? There was no point arguing at this point. The four guild leaders grabbed their troops and led their troops over to Scarlet Cloud Taoist Rite. Scarlet Cloud Taoist Rite was a Taoist location and an ostentatious little ce. The symbol of a red cloud hung above the main entrance. In the middle, a ck ¡°Î䡱 looked as if it were about to fly out like a dragon. Scarlet Cloud Taoist Rite was a Level 55 leveling area. The dungeon, Scarlet Cloud Ancient Altar, ended the lives of who knew how many heroes. However, the level cap was now level 70. Scarlet Cloud Ancient Altar had long since be empty. The asional yers that came were here for the Level 55-57 NPCs. The former most difficult boss, Red Ribbon Janna, was now a boss the big guilds were toozy to send their elite groups to. A group of yers passed underneath Scarlet Cloud Taoist Rite. Above their names was the guild tag: Blue Brook Guild. At the very front of the group were two de Masters. One was one of the famous Five Great Experts of Blue Brook Guild: Blue Bridge Spring Snow. The other was someone that others wouldn¡¯t recognize. However, everyone in the group knew that he was a kid, who Team Blue Rain had told toe over. It seemed like he had juste out from Team Blue Rain¡¯s recent training camp. His name was Lu Hanwen. His character: de Master Flowing Clouds. Chapter 726: Team Blue Rain’s New Talent Chapter 726 - Team Blue Rain¡¯s New Talent ¡°Ah! So this is Scarlet Cloud Taoist Rite?¡± Lu Hanwen¡¯s voice revealed his youth. He was definitely a kid. pitch of his voice still possessed the innocence of childhood. He was even younger than Gao Yingjie and Qiao Yifan. ¡°Yeah, this is Scarlet Cloud Taoist Rite.¡± Blue River said as he controlled Blue Bridge Spring Snow. He wasn¡¯t surprised at Lu Yuwen¡¯s amazement. Lu Yuwen was only fourteen years old. How long could he have been ying Glory for? Scarlet Cloud Taoist Rite¡¯s era of splendor took ce when the Heavenly Domain had just been released. Even Blue River hadn¡¯t been a part of the first wave. By the time Lu Yuwen started ying Glory, Scarlet Cloud Taoist Rite had already be an outdated leveling area. No one came to the Heavenly Domain at Level 50 to level up, except for that guy, of course. Thinking of that God, Blue River couldn¡¯t help but look at the de Master, Flowing Cloud, next to him. This character was the kid¡¯s, not the guild¡¯s. Lu Yuwen came running over, saying that the team had told him toe over and that he was from the training camp. Blue River obviously understood the implications. Lu Yuwen was probably someone who Team Blue Rain considered as their future star. A de Master..... Could the team be raising the sessor to Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain? But Huang Shaotian was still at his peak, right now. Wasn¡¯t it too early to look for a sessor? Then again, Lu Yuwen was still very young. Maybe the team nned on raising him for a few years? Team Blue Rain indeed had this kind of tradition. If there was someone with talent from the training camp, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate to add him to the team. ¡°Wow! It¡¯s so beautiful! Every single room has a symbol of a red cloud!¡± Lu Yuwen clearly didn¡¯t have as many thoughts as Blue River did. As soon as they stepped into Scarlet Cloud Taoist Rite, he ran around all of a sudden like he was here to tour around the ce. ¡®Hey, slow down!¡± Blue River shouted. He and the troops chased after him. After just a few steps, they rmed quite a few monsters. Even though Scarlet Cloud Taoist Rite looked like a small city, it was still a leveling area and not an actual city. Every NPC was hostile and would actively seek to attack yers. These were only level 50 or so monsters though, so they were easily beaten. rming a few monsters wouldn¡¯t be an issue. At this moment, Blue River suddenly noticed that no matter where Lu Yuwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud went, not even a single monster would be rmed. ¡°Is it coincidence? Or is it.......¡± Blue River thought. He naturally began paying more attention to Flowing Cloud¡¯s movements. Soon afterwards, he saw Flowing Cloud zig zag left and right swiftly and then continue running forward as if nothing had happened. This is...... Blue River looked around. Sure enough, there was a monster on either side, wandering about. When Flowing Cloud zig zagged, he threaded his way through the gap between their aggro radii. Yes, that should be what he did...... Blue River could only guess because he couldn¡¯t clearly distinguish the aggro ranges of those two monsters. But from looking at Flowing Cloud, Blue River could ascertain that Lu Yuwen had purposely avoided their aggro range. Avoiding the aggro range of a monster wasn¡¯t difficult, but Lu Yuwen did it so swiftly. Only someone with a good eye to judge the situation and precise control over one¡¯s character could take the path that Flowing Cloud had just taken. For example, if Blue River wanted to avoid those two monsters, he would have needed to wait for the two monsters to be a little farther apart before rushing through the gap between their aggro radius. But Lu Yuwen? He urately managed to determine the gap between their aggro radii and moved through the tiny gap. It was definitely a move that surpassed a normal yer¡¯s capabilities. It was unnecessary to dodge these monsters though. With their strength, these monsters could be killed with just a few hits. There was no need to waste so much effort with such precise microing, but what about for Lu Yuwen? It looked like the kid didn¡¯t think of it as anything troublesome. He continued to use this sort of excessively high-end technique to avoid all the weak monsters. ¡°This kid really is skilled!¡± Blue River couldn¡¯t help but say his thoughts to a teammate. ¡°What do you mean?¡± As expected, the others didn¡¯t even notice because of their difference in skill level. Those who came to kill a Level 55 wild boss were just hastily gathered troops. The elites had gone over to fight the Level 65 one. ¡°Just watch him more carefully and you¡¯ll know.¡± Blue River said. ¡°D*mn!¡± Just when Blue River finished speaking, several yers cried out in astonishment. Blue River turned around to look, but didn¡¯t see anything unusual, so he asked: ¡°What is it? What is it?¡± ¡°So fast!¡± Someone next to Blue River said. ¡°Who?¡± ¡°That kid. He killed off that monster in an instant. How many skills did he use?¡± The person replying asked himself. Who knew when Lu Yuwen had suddenly be excited, but he suddenly found a monster to kill, causing the Blue Brook Guild yers to cry out in surprise. Blue River knew that although these yers weren¡¯t elites, they were still sent out topete for a wild boss. They wouldn¡¯t be much worse than the elite yers and could still be considered as top yers within the Heavenly Domain. For them to be so astonished, Lu Yuwen must have showed some terrifying skill. ¡°How incredible!¡± ¡°Will he be a part of Team Blue Rain next season?¡± ¡°He¡¯s a de Master. Could it be......¡± They guessed all sorts of things. Blue River was filled with curiosity and expectations for this kid. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry! We can watch more carefully when we fight the boss.¡± Blue River urged everyone to hasten their pace. He was also impatient to see this scene. In the end, they failed to catch up to Lu Yuwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud. That guy charged forward without stopping to take a break. Blue River checked his coordinates. He wasn¡¯t running around randomly. He was heading towards where the boss had spawned. It was just that he quickly lost them. Soon afterwards, they saw a message from Flowing Cloud: ¡°Everyone, hurry up! I¡¯m already here!¡± ¡°We¡¯reing.¡± Blue River replied. Everyone advanced forward hastily until they arrived inside the flower garden of Scarlet Cloud Taoist Rite. Flowing Cloud was hopping around the rock garden. ¡°This kid just can¡¯t stay still, can he?¡± Blue River had apanied him the entire way, so he had a small grasp of Lu Yuwen¡¯s personality now. Lu Yuwen was the type of person, who just couldn¡¯t sit still. ¡°Ah! You¡¯re here! Hurry, he¡¯s here! I saw her!¡± Flowing Cloud jumped and shouted, when he saw Blue Brook Guild. ¡°Careful!¡± Blue River saw a figure hidden in the rock garden. A bright light shed and a bullet headed towards Flowing Cloud. Bang!¡± Everyone saw the bullet fly out from the gun, drawing an arc through the air. It missed! Flowing Cloud was able to dodge the sudden attack at such a close range. Blue River didn¡¯t dare to say it was because of his warning. He felt like he had yelled it out right as the gunshot rang. He reckoned that the sound from the gunshot was louder than his warning from Lu Yuwen¡¯s perspective. Typing out a warning didn¡¯t need to be said. Blue River couldn¡¯t type that fast. Lu Yuwen dodged it on his own. The bullet whizzed by. While in mid-air, Flowing Cloud shed down at the half hidden figure. Falling Phoenix sh! Too many people could throw out this skill, but Lu Yuwen performed the move as he was doing a 180 degree spin in midair. It looked the same as a Berserker doing a reverse Copsing Mountain. The advantages of doing it in such a way could clearly be seen: the angle was lower, so the attack would be more thorough. A sword light shed and Flowing Cloud descended. He was soon together with that figure behind the rock garden. Blue River and everyone else hurried over. It hadn¡¯t even been ten seconds yet, when Flowing Cloud hopped back onto the rock garden and shouted at them: ¡°Hurry up! I already killed him......¡± It had only been ten seconds...... Even though Blue River knew Flowing Cloud had an exceptional set of equipment, the guild had provided him with a full set of Orange equipment, killing a same-level opponent in ten seconds couldn¡¯t be done just through advantage in equipment though. His hand speed must be extremely fast too. ¡®I got a gun. Does anyone want it?¡± Seeing that everyone had arrived, Flowing Cloud waved his hand and threw the weapon on the ground. It was the gun that had just dropped from the gunner. Blue River had Blue Bridge Spring Snow walk over. He picked up the gun to take a look. It was a Level 70 Purple weapon Shining Rifle. The slow attack speed was the gun¡¯s w, but it was a Purple weapon from a hundred yer dungeon raid. Just from this gun alone, the person shouldn¡¯t have been too weak. Even so, he had been destroyed by Lu Yuwen in just ten seconds. This kid was terrifyingly talented! Thinking of how Lu Yuwen was only fourteen years old and would be raised by the team for several more years, Blue River couldn¡¯t help but feel excited for Team Blue Rain¡¯s future. ¡°What guild was that yer from?¡± Blue River didn¡¯t forget to ask who attacked them. ¡°Parade.¡± Lu Yuwen replied. ¡°No way?¡± Blue River was astonished. Everyone knew which guildsprised of the four guild alliance. Parade was one of them. If someone from Parade had hidden himself here, didn¡¯t it meant that the alliance was going toe fight for the level 55 wild boss? Did they not receive news of the Level 65 boss spawning? Blue River felt like since the alliance depended on Ye Qiu, they had no way of fighting two fronts at once. If they had to choose between a Level 55 and a Level 65 boss, of course they would go for the Level 65 one. So why did they choose the Level 55 one? ¡°I¡¯m sure that he was from Parade. What is it?¡± Lu Yuwen could the surprise from Blue River. ¡°If it¡¯s them, then we have a very troublesome opponent.¡± Blue River said. ¡°Who?¡± Lu Yuwen asked. ¡°Ye Qiu!¡± Blue River said. ¡°Ah! He really is troublesome!¡± Lu Yuwen suddenly gasped. ¡°Oh, you also know about him?¡± ¡°Yeah! The Captain and Huang Shaotian said Ye Qiu was the most troublesome opponent they¡¯ve ever faced.¡± Lu Yuwen said. Chapter 727: Ambushed Chapter 727 - Ambushed Ye Xiu¡¯s group was almost at Scarlet Cloud Taoist Rite, but midway through, Parade¡¯s guild leader, Martial Awareness, received a report that the yer ahead, who had discovered the boss, had been killed. The scouts in the Level 55 areas were actually oftentimes the more trustworthy part-time yers, because Level 55 areas usually didn¡¯t have any yers, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t receive any kind of information. The dead yer at Scarlet Cloud Taoist Rite was someone Martial Awareness knew of. This yer¡¯s skill and equipment weren¡¯t bad. He was just one person though. If the other guilds noticed him, of course he would die. As a result, Martial Awareness didn¡¯t think too much of his death. The sacrificed yer knew the risks involved, so Martial Awareness didn¡¯t say any consoling words. Instead, he immediately asked: ¡°Which guild arrived first?¡± ¡°Blue Brook Guild.¡± ¡°Oh, Blue Brook Guild. That¡¯s fine.¡± Martial Awareness let out a sigh of relief. They were only worried about Tyrannical Ambition. If it was just Blue Brook Guild, they shouldn¡¯t run into much trouble with God Ye Qiu leading the group. The other side soon replied: ¡°Blue Brook Guild has an expert on their side!!¡± ¡°Expert? How skilled is he?¡± Martial Awareness snorted disdainfully. With God Ye Qiu watching over their battle, let alone an in-game expert, even a normal pro yer wouldn¡¯t be an issue. Last week, Team Howling Heights had the Best Rookie, but didn¡¯t he get swept away by God Ye Qiu? ¡°In any case, I was still trying to figure out what was going on when I died. It probably took him around ten seconds to kill me. He made his move so quickly.¡± The scout replied in an instant, as if he wanted to show that his hand speed was nothing to scoff at. ¡°Ten seconds!¡± Marital Awareness immediately refocused when he heard that number. For a normal yer, let alone an actual human opponent, most probably wouldn¡¯t be able to even beat a sandbag in ten seconds. This ¡°expert¡± truly wasn¡¯t simple. Martial Awareness immediately told Ye Xiu and the other three guild leaders. ¡°Ten seconds!¡± Sure enough, everyone was shocked by this number. ¡°What ss?¡± Ye Xiu finally asked. ¡°Uh......¡± Martial Awareness didn¡¯t know, so he hastily asked the scout. ¡°de Master.¡± Martial Awareness soon replied. ¡°Could it be Huang Shaotian?¡± White Stream blurted out. A Blue Brook Guild de Master killing someone in ten seconds. It would be strange if they didn¡¯t think of Huang Shaotian. ¡°He says it probably isn¡¯t.¡± Martial Awareness had clearly asked the scout beforehand. ¡°How does he know?¡± White Stream asked. ¡°Because when that guy attacked, he was silent the entire time.¡± Martial Awareness said. ¡°Oh.....¡± Everyone reacted instantly. White Stream nodded his head: ¡°Then it probably wasn¡¯t him.¡± ¡°Was it an ambush?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°No.....¡± Martial Awareness replied, ¡°It was my guy who ambushed the de Master, but the de Master dodged it and fought back......¡± ¡°The de Master¡¯s name?¡± Lon sh asked. ¡°Flowing Cloud.¡± Martial Awareness said. Lon sh immediately flipped through his archives. Online documents were very convenient. He CTRL-F¡¯ed Flowing Cloud and returned to the game in five seconds: ¡°I don¡¯t have any information on him. What about you guys?¡± The other guild leaders did the same thing. They all replied in the same manner: ¡°No idea. Never heard of him.¡± ¡°He was able to kill an expert from the Heavenly Domain within ten seconds. He must be a pro-level yer, but if it¡¯s Blue Rain, who else could it be but Huang Shaotian?¡± Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t think of anything. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry. We can¡¯t lose the boss.¡± Yue Ziqin said. They only had one scout at Scarlet Cloud Taoist Rite, and he just died. If Blue Brook Guild started attacking the boss without any other guilds interfering, they could lure the boss to who knows where. ¡°We should hurry.¡± Ye Xiu said. During this discussion, they were still moving forward. They soon reached the entrance to Scarlet Cloud Taoist Rite. After passing through the gate with the word ¡°Î䡱 on top of the scarlet cloud insignia, they ran to the boss¡¯sst known location. It would take time for Blue Brook Guild to lure the boss away. In the best case scenario, another guild will have started fighting with Blue Brook Guild. ¡°It¡¯s just up ahead. Everyone, hurry!¡± Martial Awareness called out. The information came from his guild, so he remembered the coordinates the best. As they approached, a wooden on their group¡¯s right side suddenly splintered. A person, bent like a small shrimp, flew out the window. While in the air, he straightened his body and a sword light shed towards them. The group suddenly went into an uproar. None of them expected an ambush. Speaking of which, they were usually the ones who did the ambushing. The sword light came swiftly. It could be seen just how fast this ambusher was. The yers directly in the path of it were in a fluster, stumbling to the left and right. The sword light passed by them and a small gap now appeared in the formerlypact troop formation. The ambusher dropped down from the small window. He wasn¡¯t done attacking yet. He raised his sword and countless shadows suddenly leaped out. Formless Phantom de! This ambusher was able toplete such aplicated high-level move in such a short amount of time. He executed the skill as soon as he touched the ground. Sword light covered the ground. This high-level skill didn¡¯t wasn¡¯t targeting a specific person, but rather the small gap in their troop formation. The troops still hadn¡¯t recovered from seeing the ambusher immediately use a high-level skill, when the sword light struck them. A spurt of blood flew out from everyone. Formless Phantom de¡¯s final attack was sent out. The strong blow away effect knocked back one yer, who sent the entire line of yers behind him crashing to the ground. Fast. Too fast. It was so fast that they weren¡¯t able to keep up. Using Formless Phantom de in a group of enemies wasn¡¯t a wise move. The high-level skill had little startingg and was a fierce attack, but the long endingg was an issue. After the Blow Away effect ended, the de Master sheathed his sword. He looked quite cool, actually. But to the yers right now, it made them feel disgusted. Because they were stunned by the sudden ambush, Formless Phantom de was a sess. By the time everyone recovered, the de Master could move again. The de Master jumped lightly. He just barely left the ground before immediatelynding with a Falling Silver de. The shockwave dispersed outwards and the circle of yers nearby crashed to the ground. The de Master then utilized a Triple sh to chase after the yers who had been sent flying by Formless Phantom de¡¯s final attack. Those yers were just about to get up, when they were knocked to the ground again with a light tap. The four guild alliance troops were split in two by just a single person. Many of them suddenly felt like they woke up from a dream. When they looked around left and right, they saw that apart from that attack, it waspletely silent. The ambush had been done by just one person? Flowing Cloud. This de Master was Lu Yuwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud. Ye Xiu and the others, who were at the very front of the troops, looked back and immediately identified him. They also saw how he had split apart their troops. This person was very frightening. ¡°Ignore him. Keep advancing. Clerics, keep up the healing.¡± Ye Xiu ordered. ¡°Ah?¡± The four guild leaders were surprised. This little guy was brave enough to ambush all of them by himself. No matter how skilled he was, he wouldn¡¯t survive if they all attacked. They thought that they should teach this arrogant guy a lesson, but God Ye Qiu unexpectedly gave a different order. Was even God Ye Qiu scared of him? The four guild leaders may have a lot of thoughts, but they still followed Ye Xiu¡¯s instructions. The troops were in an uproar, when they heard the order, but they alsoplied. Ye Xiu said to the four guild leaders: ¡°You guys keep going. I¡¯ll go provide support to the rear.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Little Hands,e with me.¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t exin himself to the four guild leaders. He called for Little Cold Hands. Little Cold Hands didn¡¯t say anything and followed behind Ye Xiu¡¯s Enlightened Lord to the rear. After Lu Yuwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud split apart the troops, he didn¡¯t stop to take a break and attacked the left side. But it was as if the troops couldn¡¯t see him and just continued forward. Only the Clerics were doing something by healing the injured yers. Lu Yuwen was also surprised. He attacked once, twice, thrice, but everyone just ignored him. These troops seemed to only care about running forward. It was as if his attacks were like scratches from low level monsters. However, Flowing Cloud wasn¡¯tcking in damage. He had a full set of Orange equipment. In the game, he was most definitely at the top. Every single one of his attacks made the Clerics suck in a cold breath. Even so, everyone was able to endure the attacks without any signs of fighting back. Because the four guild leaders had given them clear orders: ¡°Ignore him and continue forward. Clerics, heal the injured.¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you guys fighting back?¡± Lu Yuwen finally asked in bewilderment. Everyone was astonished by his voice. This person was clearly still a little kid! At this moment, someone replied to him: ¡°Because we have more important things to attend to.¡± Lu Yuwen located the source of the words. Two Clerics were walking towards him. Blue River had informed him that Enlightened Lord was one of God Ye Qiu¡¯s alternate ounts. ¡°Senior Ye Qiu?¡± Lu Yuwen asked. ¡°That¡¯s me. Who are you?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°My name is Lu Yuwen.¡± Lu Yuwen introduced himself rather loudly. ¡°Lu Yuwen?¡± Ye Xiu was sure that he had never heard of this name before. He was clearly a new yer that Team Blue Rain was raising. He was probably from the training camp, so the public wouldn¡¯t know of him. Team Blue Rain has found quite a talented yer! Ye Xiu sighed. Lu Yuwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud suddenly charged towards him. ¡°Eight shadows!!!¡± Chapter 728: Really Troublesome Chapter 728 - Really Troublesome Shadow Steps. Eight shadows! In the finals, Huang Shaotian used seven shadows and that already made the crowd go wild. In the entire alliance, the only de Master, who could use more than seven shadows, was Team Tiny Herb¡¯s de Master, Liu Xiaobie. But even though Liu Xiaobie could reach the required hand speed, his control over the shadows wasn¡¯t too good. He could never find a bnce between his hand speed and control. It was a huge problem that prevented him from improving it even further. If he tried more shadows, the other side would instantly be able to distinguish between the real from the fake, rendering the skill meaningless. Lu Yuwen could reach eight shadows. Just this number alone was enough to scare everyone foolish because this was the highest number of Shadow Steps that anyone had aplished in Glory. No one had ever achieved eightplete shadows. Ye Xiu was also surprised at first, but after looking at it more carefully, he could tell that although Lu Yuwen could produce eight shadows, his control wasn¡¯t very good, just like Liu Xiaobie. Of those eight shadows, Ye Xiu could identify four of them as fake with just a nce. Compared to Huang Shaotian¡¯s seven perfect shadows, Lu Yuwen¡¯s eight shadows was far from being as effective. However, this was from the perspective of an experienced expert like Ye Xiu. Let alone normal yers, even pro yers, those who weren¡¯t familiar with Shadow Steps would be frightened by Lu Yuwen¡¯s eight shadows. More importantly, Lu Yuwen was still young. His high-pitched childish voice stuck out loud and clear. How old was he? 13? 14? After a few years of practice, once he better control, he might just be able to produce eight perfect shadows. Although this level of Shadow Steps might make the others cry out in fear, for Ye Xiu, it was far from being anything noteworthy. Ye Xiu could instantly see through four out of the eight shadows. It would have been more effective for Lu Yuwen to produce five perfect shadows! Ye Xiu¡¯s Enlightened Lord stepped to the side. The onlookers watched as he crashed into a shadow. If that was a real one, wouldn¡¯t he just be killing himself? Ye Xiu ignored everyone¡¯s bewilderment. He had naturally devised a n already. While Enlightened Lord stepped to the side, the cross in his hands lit up. Cleric skills woulde out whenever the cross shed with light. Clerics were mainly healers, but Clerics had better offensive capabilities than Pdins. They had a few attacking moves that could be used. Hypnosis, Sacred Fire, Holy Commandment LIght. Three skills used consecutively. Hypnosis inflicted Sleep onto the target. Sacred Fire was a 5 second DoT and a 3 second silence. Holy Commandment Light immersed the target in light, causing the target to take 30% more damage from all attacks. Itsted six seconds. These three skills were naturally used on those four indistinguishable shadows. The shadows of Shadow Steps were virtual images. Anything tangible would pierce through one on contact. However, Enlightened Lord¡¯s equipment wasn¡¯t very good, meaning his stats were on the low side. All three skills required cast times. Without any casting speed buffs from equipment, using all three skills before Flowing Cloud reached him wasn¡¯t possible. Fortunately, Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t alone. He brought Little Cold Hands with him. Little Cold Hands had good perception. Distinguishing between real and fake was his forte. He couldn¡¯tpare to Ye Xiu though and instantly see through four shadows, but during the time it took Ye Xiu¡¯s Enlightened Lord to step sideways, Little Cold Hands identified three as fake. He was stillcking inparison to Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu could instantly see through four, while Little Cold Hands only saw through three after taking some time. He didn¡¯t need anyone to tell him what to do next though. Little Cold Hand immediately raised his cross and began casting. However, he took more time than Ye Xiu to find the fake shadows. His control over his character wasn¡¯t as good as Ye Xiu either. By the time he was about to do something, he was only able to cast a single spell. Little Cold Hands also had better equipment than Enlightened Lord. Although he might not be able to move his hands as fast, his character casted faster. In the end, Little Cold Hands cast a Sacred Fire, while Ye Xiu¡¯s Enlightened Lord cast a Hypnosis and a Holy Commandment Light. Lu Yuwen had been too hurried, which meant that retreating was more difficult. After the enemy skills arrived, he wasn¡¯t able to switch out of the shadow in time. The enemies targeted their skills at troublesome locations. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t need to be said. As for Little Cold Hands, this was his strength. Of the three shadows, Hypnosis passed right through one of the shadows. Another shadow wasn¡¯t set on fire after stepping on Sacred Fire. The third one began to glow brightly under Holy Commandment Light. That one was without a doubt the real body. Little Cold Hands hastily retreated, but he was still nicked by the enemy sword. Ye Xiu¡¯s Enlightened Lord crashed into one of the shadow under the cries of the surrounding onlookers. When Holy Commandment Light glowed around Flowing Cloud¡¯s real body, Flowing Cloud was able to cut Little Cold Hands, but by the time his sword reached Enlightened Lord, it was toote. Lu Yuwen¡¯s intentions of directly killing Enlightened Lord had been seen through. There were even yers jumping out to protect Enlightened Lord now. Holy Commandment Light was a persistent effect spell. The light produced by the spell still covered his body from head to toe. There might be real or fake shadows in Shadow Steps, but the fake shadows wouldn¡¯t disappear. Thus, when facing Shadow Steps, if the shadows criss crossed with each other and switched ces, the opponent might lose track. This was the true value behind Shadow Steps. The real body might have been identified, but as long as you weren¡¯t caught, you could rely on other methods to cover it up. This was exactly what Lu Yuwen did. His eight shadows suddenly gathered together and then scattered. He thought he would be able to cause the enemies to lose track of his real body, but when he looked at his screen, light surrounded his body. Ye Xiu had ounted for Lu Yuwen trying to confuse them. ¡°To think you could even see through that. You really are amazing!!¡± Lu Yuwen eximed. He wasn¡¯t dispirited though. Shadow Steps may have been seen through, but he didn¡¯t cancel the skill. The eight shadows still headed towards Enlightened Lord. Two Knights protected him. With Holy Commandment Light as a guide, the two Knights knew very well which shadow was the real one. One of the Knights charged forward. Flowing Cloud stepped to the side and that Knight passed right by him like a train. The second Knight learned from the other Knight¡¯s mistake. He didn¡¯t leave his spot and attack. Then, he heard Ye Xiu shout: ¡°Provoke!¡± The Knight wasn¡¯t going to ignore God Ye Qiu¡¯s instruction. He used Provoke, and Flowing Clouds immediately headed towards him. Lu Yuwen saw the Knight lift his hands and predicted that he would be Provoked. The eight shadows suddenly gathered together, providing cover for him. The Knight swiped his mouse back and forth, but the other shadows were making it difficult for him to click on the real one! Provoke didn¡¯t have any special requirements. The user just had to click on the target and it would hit 100% of the time. But against a pro yer, this sort of disgusting problem came up: he couldn¡¯t click on the target. In Glory, whether it was attacks or skills, the yer had to point in the desired direction and then click to release the skill. It wasn¡¯t like other games, where the game did the aiming for you and all you had to do was press the right key. Glory was widely known for itsplex game mechanics. Every attack required the yer to guide. As a result, just clicking on a target to use the skill might not be easy as it sounded. Using the other fake shadows to block the real one from being clicked on was one way. Moving around like a fly also made it difficult for the opponent to predict his movements. An experienced yer could figure out when you were about to use your skill based on your movements. If you knew when the opponent would click, if you moved at the same time, wouldn¡¯t you cause the opponent to miss? If the opponent missed, the skill would go on cooldown. In this case, the Knight¡¯s Provoke would miss. The Knight was facing a bunch of shadows. Provoke being used on a fake shadow was no different from it being used on the air. At this moment, he heard God Ye Qiu remind him: ¡°Roar!¡± Right, Roar! The Knight hastily clicked randomly to release Provoke. Even if he canceled it, it would go on cooldown, so it didn¡¯t matter either way. When he clicked, it missed Flowing Cloud¡¯s real body, but the Knight quickly followed with Roar. This skill was even easier. As long as the target was in its range, it would hit. Tricks couldn¡¯t be used to dodge it. The instant the Knight roared, Flowing Cloud immediately turned around and his sword headed towards the Knight. But Knights specialized in defense. Even more so, he had many Clerics healing him. Of course he wouldn¡¯t be afraid of a single sword. He lifted his shield and blocked it. The moment the sword struck the Knight, a heal was also cast on the Knight. After the attack, Flowing Cloud removed the taunt on him. When he turned around, Enlightened Lord had already retreated a good distance away. ¡°You really are troublesome!¡± Lu Yuwen pulled himself together and got ready to chase, but before he could even move two steps, another Roar came. That Knight was a self-made genius. He didn¡¯t need Ye Xiu to remind him. He activated Knight¡¯s Spirit and all his skills went off cooldown. He used a Sacrificial Roar. The range was evenrger. Flowing Cloud had no way of avoiding it and could only go back to attack. That Knight was waiting for the attack though. The other yers looked at the scene. Isn¡¯t he under our control now? Should we go over and kill him off? But Ye Xiu directly reminded everyone: ¡°Ignore him. We need to hurry.¡± Enlightened Lord was already prepared to cast Heal on that Knight. Chapter 729: High Level Confrontation Chapter 729: High Level Confrontation Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Lu Hanwen was helpless. It wasn¡¯t like there was no countery to Knight taunting skills, but de Masters had no such method. Lu Hanwen could only quietly watch as his Flowing Cloud dashed towards that Knight. The Knight couldn¡¯t avoid the attack, but he was able to disrupt the enemy¡¯s rhythm. Taunt skills were quite useful in PvP. Roar wasn¡¯t a skill limited by time. The target had to hit the target once to dispel Roar¡¯s effects. This Knight was quite smart. After roaring, he immediately ran in the other direction. He clearly wanted to dy Lu Hanwen from doing anything for as much time as possible. Lu Hanwen obviously knew what Roar did. Since he had no ways of dispelling the effects on his own, he actively chased after the Knight. He used Triple sh to close the distance and his sword flew towards the fleeing Knight. The Knight ran, while turning his head back from time to time. But when he turned around, howe Flowing Cloud wasn¡¯t heading towards him? The onlookers saw things more clearly. Flowing Cloud closed the distance with Triple sh and the tip of his sword shed upwards. No one could tell if the attack hit or not, but Flowing Cloud had already turned around and left. If he turned his head to leave, then his attack clearly hit. But the Knight, who had been hit by the attack, didn¡¯t even notice it. He was still looking back foolishly. How light was that attack? That kid really didn¡¯t want to waste any time. Flowing Cloud headed towards Enlightened Lord again, but before he could even take three steps, Flowing Cloud turned around again and went back. "Ah ah ah ah ah, who is it this time!!" Lu Hanwen cried. This time, Flowing Cloud had been Provoked. That Knight from before didn¡¯t have any taunt skills off cooldown yet, but there were plenty of Knights among the alliance troops to take his ce..... Provoke¡¯s duration was based on time and not by an attack. This time, Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud didn¡¯t charge towards the provoker as decisively. Instead, he made sure Flowing Cloud didn¡¯t rush out too much. As he moved around, he hacked wildly at the hurrying yers, but they all ignored him. A lone individual¡¯s strengthpared to a group of yers could be seen here. No matter how skilled Lu Hanwen might be or how powerful his equipment was, facing such a huge army, if the army chose to ignore you, there was nothing you could do about it. The troops finally realized why Ye Xiu ordered them topletely ignore Lu Hanwen. If they tried to kill Flowing Cloud, they might have more numbers, but they might not be able to catch himt. Instead, they might even be lead around by the nose. But if theypletely ignored him and treated him as a pesty fly who constantly tickled them, the fly would never be able to kill them, so they could still endure it. They practically yed the game for a living, yet they didn¡¯t have as much in-game experience as a pro God? But they soon felt at ease. They might be familiar with the game, but they had never encountered such a high level expert before, so they obviously had no idea how to deal with one. For this type of battle, someone who was familiar with both the game and the pro scene like God Ye Qiu was more suited to lead. Lu Hanwen was certainly in a pitiful position. The alliance troops continued to hurry over, but Flowing Cloud? The Knights were all lined up to deal with him. After one Provoke ended, another Provoke woulde. After one Roar ended, another Roar came. Once their skills went on cooldown, boom, Knight¡¯s Spirit activated and their skills would refresh. And the cycle continued..... Every Knight could taunt him four times. And how many Knights were there in the four guild alliance¡¯s troops? Lu Hanwen was stuck in an infinite loop. Flowing Cloud ran around and jumped abou left and right, hacking and shing, but all it led to was the other sideughing out loud. After understanding the reason why, the yers no longer thought of him as annoying, rather they found it hrious messing around with him. Lu Hanwen constantly shouted" Ah ah ah!!" in anger, but what could he do? It had nothing to do with him not being good enough. de Masters just didn¡¯t have any way of dealing with taunt skills. Ye Xiu and Little Cold Hands were personally supporting everyone too. Every time Lu Hanwen happened to grasp an opportunity, Ye Xiu and Little Cold Hands always found some way to take it away. Lu Hanwen was tossed about back and forth. In the end, he failed to dy them for very long. The alliance troops soon reached the battlefield. Blue Brook Guild hadn¡¯t been able to move the boss anywhere because they had enemies! Samsara and Seaside had arrived as well. The three sides were fighting with each other and for the boss. Blue Brook Guild arrived first though. Their guild was stronger too, so the boss was currently in their grasp. However, trying to move the boss away, while facing two enemy guilds wasn¡¯t very likely. In addition, most guilds wouldn¡¯t think of moving a level 55 boss anyways. They killed the boss quickly. The hardest part was the PvP. If they could just hurry and kill the boss off, there wouldn¡¯t be any problems. There was no need to go into a you live or I die situation with the other guilds. The battle for the boss was fairly normal. Blue River was very worried about Ye Qiu¡¯s group though. After Lu Hanwen heard about his worries, he volunteered to dy them and win Blue Brook Guild some time. Blue River thought about it. Lu Hanwen was very skilled. Even though he was alone, he should be able to give them some trouble. Even if the other side killed him, it should take them quite a bit of time to do so. If they could be dyed, they had a much higher chance of snatching the boss! As a result, Lu Hanwen was sent out. His ambush was indeed sharp and incisive, but he failed to aplish his goal. The enemy troopspletely ignored him and continued to hurry over. Lu Hanwen knew why he hade here, but he couldn¡¯t do anything! Being controlled by such a disgusting method was quite sad. Blue River immediately noticed the alliance troops arriving. His heart thumped. That was quick! Did Lu Hanwen fail? Blue River thought to himself. He soon saw Lu Hanwen Flowing Cloud though. He was in the middle of the enemy troops being tossed around by a bunch of Knights like a dog. Blue River immediately understood. Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud was beingpletely controlled through this method! Thinking of how the little kid had been yed around with like a toy, Blue River wanted to apologize. I was too careless! How could I underestimate Ye Xiu! Lu Hanwen is still just a child and I pushed him into a bunch of bullies. I sent a sheep to a tiger¡¯s den! Seeing how pitiful of a situation Flowing Cloud was in, Blue River hastily dispatched people to rescue him. A few sses had skills, which could negate the effects of Provoke and Roar. For example, Knights had Immoveable Mountain, Qi Masters had Calm and Composed, which nullified taunts. Blue River was about to go personally rescue him, but when the alliance troops arrived at the battlefield, they suddenly scattered. He no longer knew Flowing Cloud¡¯s location. Before he could find him again, another guild had arrived: Tyrannical Ambition. No guild would ever give up on a wild boss, but Ye Xiu was left speechless, when he saw the Cleric leading Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s troops. "Are you serious, Zhang Xinjie? You¡¯re leading the troops for the Level 55 wild boss? Can¡¯t you give us poor people a way out?" Ye Xiu shouted at them. Misty Mountains. This Cleric on Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s side wore a full set of top in-game equipment too. After fighting all day yesterday, all of the guild learned of the news. This Cleric was Team Tyranny¡¯s Zhang Xinjie. How else could Tyrannical Ambition have been so dominant yesterday? When Ye Xiu shouted at Tyrannical Ambition, Blue River also noticed them. He immediately wanted to run away. F*cking hell. Two bosses spawn at the same time and both Gods run over for the level 55 one. Are you serious? Both of you want the easy pickings? Instead of going for the harder level 65 boss, you all ran to fight with our reserve troops?? Blue River turned his head to look at his troops. Their side only consisted of reserve troops. Not just Blue Brook Guild. Samsara and Seaside weren¡¯t using their elite troops either. Blue River was an elite yer. He often met with the other guild elites, so he was very familiar with them. Zhang Xinjie¡¯s Misty Mountains led the way. When he looked at the enemy troops, he saw Enlightened Lord. He was also surprised, when Ye Xiu shouted at him. "There¡¯s something I need from here." Zhang Xinjie¡¯s reason was the same as Ye Xiu¡¯s. "Hm? You need something from here? Is Old Han switching equipment?" Ye Xiu guessed. Scarlet Cloud Taoist Rite¡¯s Red Ribbon Janna mainly used Grappler skills, but the boss also knew a few Striker skills. Although the materials that dropped from a boss didn¡¯t necessarily depend on the boss¡¯s ss, they often were. Just because Zhang Xinjie needed something from Red Ribbon Janna, it didn¡¯t mean that Team Tyranny wanted to create new Striker equipment, but since Zhang Xinjie was personally leading the troops, Ye Xiu was obviously thinking higher. Team Tyranny¡¯s Striker, Desert Dust, was their most powerful character. "Team secret." Zhang Xinjie didn¡¯t tell Ye Xiu. As he spoke, he already gave orders to his troops. Tyrannical Ambition didn¡¯t bring their elite troops either. Zhang Xinjie clearly thought that they wouldn¡¯t encounter anyone too troublesome for a level 55 boss, so it should be more than enough if he led the troops. But when he saw Ye Xiu unexpectedly there, he felt his head ache a bit. Yesterday, the alliance wasn¡¯t able to beat Tyrannical Ambition in any of the fights. But that wasn¡¯t because of Zhang Xinjie alone. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t any worse than him in leading. As a result, the deciding factor was Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s overall greater strength. However, he didn¡¯t bring Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s elite troops with him, while the other side brought their core forces. Tyrannical Ambition had no advantage right now. Blue Brook Guild, Samsara, and Seaside were in an even more awkward situation... they were still attacking the boss, while Tyrannical Ambition and the alliance argued with each other as if they didn¡¯t exist. But with Ye Qiu and Zhang Xinjie there, so what if they were being ignored? How could they object? They were currently fighting the boss though. Wouldn¡¯t it be a bit too shameful to suddenly flee? Chapter 730: Blue River’s Suicide Squad Chapter 730: Blue River¡¯s Suicide Squad Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Blue Brook Guild, Samsara, and Seaside were in an awkward situation. It seemed pointless to fight. One of the two Gods was going to take the boss, but retreating felt shameful! Even though you could say, oh, we came across two Gods, just fleeing at the sight of them was too cowardly, no? If word spread around, it could easily turn into one team being afraid of the other team. That wasn¡¯t eptable. As a result, although the three guilds felt uneasy, they had no choice but to continue fighting foolishly. Even if they knew that they had no chance, they still had to follow the proper steps. Being a Club guild came with its own problems! Meanwhile, Tyrannical Ambition and the alliance stood opposite from each other. The atmosphere was quite heavy, but neither side moved. The respective group chats on both sides were filled with messages though. Ye Xiu and Zhang Xinjie were currently arranging their troops. From amunication perspective, Tyrannical Ambition had the clear advantage. Zhang Xinjie could use the guild chat to give everyone orders. It was more troublesome for Ye Xiu¡¯s side though. The four guilds each had their own troops. He had to type his instructions into the QQ chat group and then have the guild leaders pass down the orders to their respective troops. The first to move was Tyrannical Ambition. The Tyrannical Ambition troops split into two. One half moved into a defensive formation like a wall, blocking off Ye Xiu¡¯s side from the battlefield. The other half directly joined the chaotic boss fight and started contesting with the other three guilds. The first to make a move may have the initiative, but it also revealed their strategy. Thest to make a move coulde up with a more direct countermeasure. Of course, as one of the four Master Tacticians, Zhang Xinjie ounted for it. Tyrannical Ambition acted swiftly, not wanting to give the other side enough time to respond. Although the defensive side formed a wall, they didn¡¯t just stand there and wait. They pressed towards Ye Xiu¡¯s side as if wanting to push them out of the battle. The other side had to respond to an attack from the front. Zhang Xinjie hoped Ye Xiu would directly contend with them and crash into the wall. Zhang Xinjie didn¡¯t think that they would be able topletely block the enemy troops, but he only needed time. It was only a Level 55 boss. With their level advantage, they would kill it very fast. It had to be said that Blue River¡¯s initial n was no different from Zhang Xinjie¡¯s. However, he overestimated the influence an individual could make on the battlefield and tried to let Lu Hanwen stall the enemy troops. However, the following events proved that in front of a well-organized group, an individual¡¯s strength was too insignificant to matter. How were things going for Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud? Not many were paying attention to him at this moment. Even Blue River, who had originally been leading the rescue team, ran back dejectedly to fight the boss after seeing those two forces collide. "How is it going, Little Lu?" Blue River could only message Lu Hanwen to let the other know that he hadn¡¯t been forgotten. "Ye Qiu really is a difficult opponent. Not only did he see through the w in my Shadow Steps, he even used Knight taunt skills to put a cor on me!!!" Lu Hanwen liked to use exmation marks, making it sound like he was always excited. The words "put a cor on me" made Blue River sweat. This little kid really had a way with words. What kind of person are you regarding yourself as? "Can you still hold on?" Blue River asked. "They don¡¯t seem to want to spend the time to kill me!" Lu Hanwen replied. "Yeah, they¡¯ve got a formidable opponent." Blue River said. "Who?" Lu Hanwen asked. "Zhang Xinjie. Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s vice-captain." Blue River replied. "Ah! The one who¡¯s a Master Tactician like Ye Qiu and Xiao Shiqin! That Zhang Xinjie!!!" Lu Hanwen eximed. "That¡¯s him." "I should go watch and learn from them!!" "What are you doing right now?" Blue River was a bit depressed. Lu Hanwen didn¡¯t seem very busy. He was chatting quite happily. "There¡¯s no point doing anything. It depends on what they want to do!" Lu Hanwen finally expressed his helplessness. He clearly felt powerless in his current situation. "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll think of some way to rescue you." Blue River said. He circled around with his small rescue squad. With those two Godspeting, was there any point trying to fight for the boss? None at all! Blue River felt like if he could stop those two Gods with his troops, he would be qualified to take over Yu Wenzhou¡¯s shotcalling position in Team Blue Rain. Blue River clearly knew his own capabilities. Although he didn¡¯t say it out loud, he had already given up on the boss. But he wasn¡¯t the type to do things half-heartedly. If Lu Hanwen wasn¡¯t deep within enemy ranks, he would still definitely be trying his hardest leading his troops. But that wasn¡¯t the case, so Blue River just send a suicide squad into the the enemy ranks. As for the fight with the other guilds, he had someone else take over. When that someone else heard about the arrangement, he nearly pissed himself. If he didn¡¯t know about Blue Bridge Spring Snow¡¯s kindly reputation, he would have thought that Blue Bridge was leaving everyone here to sacrifice themselves, so he could run away safely. Facing Zhang Xinjie and Ye Qiu was too heavy of a responsibility! "Try your best." Blue River was quite serious, "We¡¯re going to go rescue Little Lu." Blue River led his suicide squad away. Meanwhile, the two forces were already shing with each other. All sorts of skills and yers being blown away flew around everywhere. The two Master Tacticians lived up to their name. Blue River doubted that he could grasp the mind games being yed, so he simply watched as if it were a movie. At the same time, he circled around to the back with his suicide squad and found a rooftop to jump onto. The squad leaped up and theny on their bellies, crawling until they got to the edges of the rooftop to look down covertly. How terrible! Lu Hanwen was having a hard time. Ye Xiu¡¯s group as fighting against Tyrannical Ambition. The Knights were the defensive core of the troops. How could they not be used? As a result, they didn¡¯t have the manpower to keep Lu Hanwen under control. But leaving a skilled expert like Lu Hanwen alone was the same as lighting their own home¡¯s backyard on fire. They had to kill him off. Being restricted by taunts, Lu Hanwen was truly struggling to survive. It was only because his skill level was much higher than a normal yer¡¯s that he was still alive. A normal yer would have died many times over by now. Even so, Flowing Cloud was just barely hanging on by a thread. "Buff him!!" Blue River hastily ordered. A Knight and a Qi Master rushed forward immediately. "Protect!" Blue River ordered. He led the way and jumped down from the rooftop with a Falling Light de. The other squad members upied the high ground and released their long-ranged attacks. The Knight and Qi Master also leaped down. The Knight used a Heroic Leap, while the Qi Master used Slipstream. Along with Blue River and the other squad members, they began fighting fiercely. These ten yers came out of nowhere. They really did surprise the alliance yers. However, over here, hundred yer groups were the unit of measurement. Ten yers weren¡¯t anything to be frightened of, unless these ten were all pro yers. That wasn¡¯t possible though. The entire Team Blue Rain being dispatched for a Level 55 wild boss? Amemoration for the level 55 era would be more believable! "Ah! Leader!!!" The kid had good eyes. The sudden ambush surprised everyone, including Lu Hanwen. But once he looked at them, he noticed Blue Bridge Sprint Snow among them, who descended with a Falling Light de. Unfortunately, the Falling Light de didn¡¯t hit anyone. The surrounding yers had all scattered away to avoid it. "Leader, you used your Falling Light de waaayy too early!!" Lu Hanwen criticized Blue River. "Shut up!" Blue River blushed. He had to admit though. He really had used his skill too early. But that was to show off their strength, right? "Buff!" Blue River roared. "Understood!" The Knight and the Qi Master had been brought over by Blue River to get Lu Hanwen out of his predicament. Just one was enough actually. If their buffs ovepped, it wouldn¡¯t extend the duration or anything. Blue River still brought two over for insurance. Heroic Leap and Slipstream both had slight AoE effects, so the surrounding enemies dodged the attacks, giving the two yers time to cast their buffs onto Flowing Cloud. Immovable Mountain. Calm and Composed. When these two skills were used, a Knight from the four guild alliance used a Roar, affecting the entire suicide squad, except for Flowing Cloud. Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud had one of the two buffs, so he wouldn¡¯t be affected by taunts. "You go first!" Blue River shouted. "Then what about you guys!" Lu Hanwen said. "We¡¯lle back from the revival point!" Blue River said the truth and expressed how they might not be able to escape. But at the same time, he reminded Lu Hanwen: this is a game. If we die, we can juste back. Don¡¯t be like a hero from a drama and insist on dying with everyone else. We¡¯re too old for that sort of thing. "Don¡¯t jump to conclusions. Buff me and I¡¯ll bring you guys out! Why¡¯d you bring so few people!" Lu Hanwen didn¡¯t leave Blue River and the others. His words sounded quite heroic, making Blue River feel a bit ashamed. He came here thinking he would die. Had he been thinking too negatively? Headwind Strike! Flowing Cloud¡¯s sword began to glow to open a path for these ten yers. The ten yers were affected by Roar, so they all pounced on that Knight. Before reaching the Knight, they were already attacking. If their attacks hit, Roar would disappear. These ten were experienced yers. They had already reached this step. How could they let the Knight go so easily? The ten surrounded him. He brought it upon himself. Even if they couldn¡¯t kill him, they could put more pressure on the healers and waste their healing skills. "Go!" Blue River and the other nine yers were still beating up that Knight, when they heard Lu Hanwen¡¯s shout. They turned their heads. D*mn! In such a short amount of time, there were already quite a few yers in front of Flowing Cloud, who were swaying unsteadily. How many skills had he used? Afterwards, he used Shadow Steps. This was the suicide squad¡¯s first time seeing it. They gasped in shock: "Eight shadows?" There was no Ye Xiu here. These eight shadows were like eight real shadows to those normal yers. The enemies were in a panic. One of the enemy Knights was about to use Roar, but the Knight in the suicide squad activated Knight¡¯s Spirit and re-applied Immovable Mountain on Lu Hanwen. Roar wasn¡¯t going to work. Flowing Cloud forced open a path. The ten yers followed behind him. The Knights, who still wanted to taunt them, didn¡¯t have any methods left. There weren¡¯t many Knights remaining here. "We got out! Ha ha!" Lu Hanwen quickly rushed out. Blue River was ecstatic as well. But at this moment, he received a message from the substitute group leader: "We can¡¯t hold on! The boss has been snatched away!" Their enemies weren¡¯t any slower...... Chapter 731: The Intention Isn’t to Break Through Chapter 731: The Intention Isn¡¯t to Break Through Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Blue Brook Guild¡¯s second group leader was in a state of agony. He didn¡¯t know who he should express it to. Blue River told him that it was good enough if he tried his best, and he had resolved to do as he had been told. In the end, he felt like before he could even try his best, Tyrannical Ambition swarmed Scarlet Ribbon Janna and snatched her away. That sort of feeling, where he had the power yet couldn¡¯t use it, made him feel miserable. Tyrannical Ambition had split into numerous small teams to carry away the boss. They forced their way into the battlefield, instantly cutting apart Blue Brook Guild¡¯s troops into several sections. The second group leader hastily gave an order, but before the message could even be passed down, the yers fighting the boss reported: the main tank has been killed. The boss is being forcefully pushed away. Being forcefully pushed away meant that the boss¡¯s aggro wasn¡¯t actually on anyone in Tyrannical Ambition. Rather, Tyrannical Ambition blocked the boss from moving towards its target. The boss couldn¡¯t just only lock in on a target and refuse to attack anyone else. In order to close in on its target, the boss would try to get rid of any obstructions. In this case, the obstruction was Tyrannical Ambition, who had wedged their way between the boss and its target. Obstructing the boss in this way could generate aggro as well. In addition, Tyrannical Ambition was attacking, while Blue Brook Guild was unable to reach the boss, slowly swaying the boss¡¯s aggro from Blue Brook Guild to Tyrannical Ambition. If this situation continued, Tyrannical Ambition would sessfully steal away the boss. The second group leader obviously understood the situation. He immediately ordered his troops to sh with Tyrannical Ambition. However, Tyrannical Ambition¡¯syer upyer defense prevented them from closing in on the boss. What made the second group leader even angrier was that Samsara and Seaside seemed to have given up on the boss. They fought half-heartedly, not at all with the same energy as Blue Brook Guild. All in all, their situation was different from Blue Brook Guild¡¯s. Blue Brook Guild had the advantage up until now. The more Blue Brook Guild fought Tyrannical Ambition to a deadlock, the better of a chance they would have to steal the boss. After all, Tyrannical Ambition couldn¡¯t focus all of their attention on the boss. They split their forces into two to deal with another powerful enemy on the other side. As for Samsara and Seaside? They had been on the disadvantage against Blue Brook Guild previously. Rushing over and burning up all of their energy wouldn¡¯t improve their situation much. Their efforts might even help Blue Brook Guild, who was in the lead. A deadlock would obviously be advantageous to the one in the lead. They wouldn¡¯t gain much from helping. If there was no thing to gain, why bother? Why not just keep faking it? If Blue Brook Guild and Tyrannical Ambition continued to injure each other, who knew if an opportunity would appear. However, after seeing Tyrannical Ambition swiftly take the initiative, the two guilds no longer had any hope for Blue Brook Guild. But what if the alliance broke through Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s defense and threw the battlefield into disorder? "Fourth group charge! Everyone else, look for an opening!" "2 o¡¯clock! Gather towards the 2 o¡¯clock direction!" "Ai, too slow..." Ye Xiu observed the field and adjusted ordingly, but passing down orders through twists and turns illustrated a problem: by the time the troops started carrying out the orders, the other side already finished fixing it. The alliance was unable to break through the opening in one go. They still slowly nibbled away at the enemy defenses, but it was progressing too slowly. At this rate, by the time they broke through, Tyrannical Ambition would have gained enough of an insurmountable lead. With Zhang Xinjiemanding Tyrannical Ambition, forcefully pushing the boss away or annihting Tyrannical Ambition along with the boss was too difficult. "Steamed Bun, Little Tang, Little Qiao, Little Hands, Lon sh, Little Bei, Ocean, Night Tide, Thousand Leaves,e with me!" Ye Xiu saw that this wasn¡¯t an issue that could be solved in a short amount of time, so he picked out an elite team and prepared to breakthrough the enemy defenses using a small but powerful team. Of the nine people picked out, four were from Happy, while five were the main core of Heavenly Justice¡¯s team. "What about me!" Chen Guo hade with them to the boss. Ye Xiu had picked out a bunch of people, but she wasn¡¯t one of them. It made her angry. "Uh...... a team can only have ten people maximum....." Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo wanted to cry. She was the boss, yet no face was given to her. "Don¡¯t you have too many Clerics!" Chen Guo noticed. Of the ten, Ye Xiu, Little Cold Hands, and Heavenly Justice¡¯s Thousand Falling Leaves were all clerics. There were times when three healers when needed, albeit rare. Chen Guo didn¡¯t care though. She wanted a spot. "You can juste along with us." Ye Xiu said. Ye Xiu¡¯s Enlightened Lord quickly formed a team with the other nine yers. After gathering together, Chen Guo pitifully followed along like an outsider. She waited for instructions, but she didn¡¯t hear Ye Xiu say anything. When she turned to look, he was actually typing. "How am I supposed to see it if you type!" Chen Guo got angry. Ye Xiu was giving instructions to the team through the team chat. Chen Guo wasn¡¯t a part of the team though, so she couldn¡¯t see any of the messages. "Okay, so it¡¯s like that. Everyone, get ready. Chasing Haze, follow us." Ye Xiu immediately shouted. Chen Guo wanted to cry again. Ye Xiu said a few words to appease her anger. How could that be considered as giving her any face? "Everyone else, pay attention to our movements and coordinate with us." Ye Xiu said in the QQ group chat and then began leading the team. "Chasing Haze, Satellite Beam!" Ye Xiu gave Chen Guo a task. Chen Guo didn¡¯t know whether this was a constion prize or not. In any case, she carried out her given task. A brilliant Satellite Beam descended from the skies, directly towards Tyrannical Ambition. Tyrannical Ambition refused to budge though. The healers simply had more work to do. The sacred light matched the strength of the Satellite Beam, quickly rendering it null. The other side had more yers. Clerics were also one of Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s two best sses. A single Satellite Beam wouldn¡¯t do much. "Forward!" But the team charged forward nheless. The one at the front was Tang Rou¡¯s Battle Mage. Her Dragon Breaks the Ranks sent three flying. Tyrant¡¯s Destruction and Falling Flower Palm sent several more away as well. However, soon afterwards, three Sacred Fires surrounded Tang Rou¡¯s Battle Mage in a triangle, trapping her inside. The long-ranged mages fired a barrage of spells. The gunners focused their fire. They made every effort to kill this reckless lone wolf. Heavenly Lightning Earthen Fire! Crimson Storm! Ocean Ahead and Lon sh timed their attacks perfectly alongside Tang Rou¡¯s attacks. Lightning and fire covered the ground. Blood aura boiled about. Yet Tyrannical Ambition stood strong. They just couldn¡¯t see Tang Rou¡¯s Battle Mage anymore. "Keep up her health!!" Ye Xiu personally led the healing. The three Clerics focused their heals onto Tang Rou¡¯s Battle Mage. At the same time, everyone rushed into the enemy ranks. From the very beginning, every one of them carried an automatic heal over time buff. "Holy Commandment!" Ye Xiu shouted again. The three cast Holy Commandment. Ye Xiu had told them where to cast the spell beforehand. Their Holy Commandmentsnded on the enemy troops ahead. Despite being inside Heavenly Lightning Earthen Fire¡¯s spell range, the three yers immersed in the sacred light glowed brightly. After being hit by the skill, the three became the focus of everyone¡¯s attacks. The three obviously understood this reasoning and hastily retreated, but a Dragon Breaks the Ranks weed them. Tang Rou wasn¡¯t the only Battle Mage in the team. Little Bei was there too. Dragon Breaks the Ranks, Tyrant¡¯s Destruction, Falling Flower Palm swept the field clean. Amonbo like this was something an aspiring pro yer like Little Bei could easily do. His usage was even better than Tang Rou¡¯s too. Many Tyrannical Ambition yers were once again sent tumbling. Night Tide and Steamed Bun rushed out. They didn¡¯t attack towards a specific direction, but rather revolved around the team, protecting them. The team was now deep in enemy territory. The next person to attack was Qiao Yifan. One Inch Ash set up an Ice Formation, instantly freezing several Tyrannical Ambition yers. The team quickly wiped the frozen blocks away. The ten yers along with Chen Guo¡¯s Chasing Haze stood together, fending off enemy attacks around them, while slowly advancing forward using Qiao Yifan¡¯s ghost formations. The assault began with Tang Rou¡¯s initial attack, but the one to lead the way was Qiao Yifan¡¯s Ghostde. The pressure was huge for the three Clerics though. Deep in enemy territory, the melee attacks weren¡¯t too difficult to deal with, but the long-range attacks, especially the AoE ones, were difficult to avoid. They all depended on the healing from the three Clerics to survive. The mana costs for the Clerics were immense, but support soon came from behind. The alliance troops attacked the two sides along the path set by the team. If Tyrannical Ambition was only concerned with Ye Xiu¡¯s small team, Ye Xiu would be happy. Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s defenses would fall even faster in that case. Unfortunately, Zhang Xinjie wouldn¡¯t make such a low leveled mistake. His troops continued to prioritize therge-scale assault, which reduced the pressure on the ten-man team, allowing them to quickly advance. Zhang Xinjie¡¯s defensive formation had a fair amount of depth to it, but by not prioritizing the small team, the small team easily broke through. "D*mn, we¡¯ve been ignored!" Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t happy about breaking through the defensive lines. He sighed instead because he knew they were let through. Getting the team through wasn¡¯t his intent. He hoped that their team would put pressure on Tyrannical Ambition and disrupt the enemy¡¯s flow. Zhang Xinjie saw through it though. He still focused on the overall situation. A ten-man team? Letting them through was fine. A ten-man team stealing away the boss under Zhang Xinjie¡¯s eyes was at all possible. Chapter 732: A God’s Way of Fighting Chapter 732: A God¡¯s Way of Fighting Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi After breaking through the blockade, Ye Xiu had Enlightened Lord look back. Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s defense was just asplete as before. Zhang Xinjie handled their ten-man team the same way he had dealt with Blue Brook Guild¡¯s Lu Hanwen. Ignoring the threat was the best way to deal with it. Trying to deal with it only made it worse. Ye Xiu was helpless. Had he made the decision too hastily? When Ye Xiu looked ahead, the boss had been trapped by Tyrannical Ambition. The aggro still wasn¡¯t stable, but seeing Blue Brook Guild¡¯s helplessness, Tyrannical Ambition thoroughly stabilizing the boss¡¯s aggro was simply a matter of time. "Let¡¯s go!" Ye Xiu called out to his teammates. Enlightened Lord rushed towards the boss. "To steal the boss?" Lon sh and the others asked. "That¡¯s a bit too difficult, but we can at least give them some trouble." Ye Xiu said. "Alright. We¡¯ll just do as you say!" Lon sh said. "Where¡¯s Zhang Xinjie?" Ye Xiu surveyed the surroundings, but he didn¡¯t see any signs of Zhang Xinjie¡¯s current character, Misty Mountains. Although the value he brought to the table was more than just what a character could bring, being too conspicuous would still certainly make him a target. It was better to stay low. It was something Ye Xiu also did. "Let¡¯s go from here!" Unable to find Zhang Xinjie, Ye Xiu found an opening. "Forward!" For this charge, they directly flocked over without the same sort of coordination as before. One Inch Ash threw down a ghost formation. The eleven gathered inside, sending out their skills or coordinating or acting at opportunities. They fought as they pleased. Ye Xiu¡¯s only instruction was to attack whoever was attacking the boss. For example, when they fought against Howling Heights for the boss, eliminating the Knight, who had the boss¡¯s aggro, was obviously the best way to disrupt the enemy. However, facing Zhang Xinjie, Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t find a big enough opening to do so. They could only keep working at it. The eleven naturally closed in on the long-ranged sses surrounding the boss first. They were the most convenient targets for them. Tyrannical Ambition quickly formed countermeasures. The long-ranged sses shrunk away and switched ces with the melee sses, who fended them off. "Stick closely!" Ye Xiu instructed. Qiao Yifan ced his ghost formations tightly. The eleven chased after the long-ranged sses and continued bullying them. However, the enemy gunners threw grenades together and the enemy mages erected Fire Walls. They were clearly being directed by someone. In an instant, Ye Xiu¡¯s team was separated from Tyrannical Ambition. "Turn right!" Ye Xiu ordered again. A shotcaller needed to make swift decisions and quickly adjust depending on the situations. They continued to follow their original strategy of attacking anyone who was fighting the boss. Strategy gave a general direction. Tactics were the details. Tactics needed to be constantly adjusted. This was where the value of a shotcaller could be disyed. Having a shotcaller who couldn¡¯t adapt was the same as having none at all. "Second group leader, break through there!" The person telling the second group leader where to go wasn¡¯t his own ally, but the name of an enemy yer. Ye Xiu had targeted a Tyrannical Ambition yer called Second Group Leader. This yer wasn¡¯t actually a priority target. Ye Xiu was using him as an indicator for the general direction. A Holy Commandment soon fell. Steamed Bun¡¯s Brawler rushed over the fastest and initiated with a Strangle. Holy Commandment increased damage from all sources by 30%. Strangle dealt 150% of his physical attack. With another wave of attacks following, how could this Second Group Leader survive? Even worse, the people who killed him didn¡¯t care about him. He was just an indicator for where Ye Xiu¡¯s team would move to. Killing him was simply because he was a convenient target for tactical purposes. Tyrannical Ambition switched out their melee sses to defend. The enemies quickly moved. "Cut off their rear. Have four teams gather at the 10 o¡¯clock direction to confront them. Long-ranged sses cover the field. Push them towards Blue Brook Guild¡¯s side." Zhang Xinjie was watching Ye Xiu¡¯s team closely! He gavemand aftermand. It was his main work right now. "Long-ranged sses, attack. Hurry! Rush forward and break through!" Zhang Xinjie ordered four teams to meet Ye Xiu¡¯s team, but such a gathering couldn¡¯t be done in an instant. Ye Xiu also gave amand swiftly. Seeing the other side¡¯s intentions, he decided to forcefully break through while the other side¡¯s formation wasn¡¯tplete yet. In this confrontation, Ye Xiu¡¯s team had fewer people, so it was more agile. Their battle strength could be disyed without restraint. Before Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s four teams could reach 60% of what Zhang Xinjie hoped, the eleven charged over. Chasing Haze began firing a barrage of bullets. Ocean Ahead covered the team with spells. One Inch Ash paved a path with his ghost formations. The two Battle Mages once again became the spearpoint. Lon sh rampaged. Steamed Bun¡¯s Brawler and Night Tide¡¯s Grappler didn¡¯t have good AoE attacks, so they specifically looked for any openings. If they saw a yer, who was at a loss for what to do, they immediately went over to bully him. With this sudden and violent attack, how could the four teams finish assembling? The eleven instantly broke through. The four teams were at a loss for a moment. They obviously knew why Zhang Xinjie wanted them to gather together, but they failed to do so, so should still continue gathering together? "Two teams move left and converge. Long-ranged sses go in and cover the gap. Chase after them with your long-ranged attacks." Zhang Xinjie felt sorry that it didn¡¯t works, but it was never realistic to expect something to happen for sure. His troops were temporary ones, so their ability to carry out his orders was limited. If he had Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s elite troops, perhaps it might have worked. It was just a maybe though. No one could guarantee something would happen in a battle. "Knights, chain three Provokes and lead the boss in the 7 o¡¯clock direction. Everyone else follow after the boss." Zhang Xinjie said. When the boss moved, the entire battlefield slowly shifted. Ye Xiu¡¯s team stayed in the same ce, but their rtive location to the boss was changing. Ye Xiu turned around to check the overall situation. Zhang Xinjie wanted to throw them into Blue Brook Guild. Along with the long-ranged sses pressuring them, he wanted them to sh with Blue Brook Guild. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t going to fall for it. "Charge! Continue charging forward!" It was a simple order. He was banking on their team¡¯s far superior strength. Tyrannical Ambition had to guard the boss and block Blue Brook Guild. There was no way for them to concentrate their forces onto them. In this situation, Zhang Xinjie being able to distance the boss from Ye Xiu¡¯s team was worthy of being called a God. "This isn¡¯t good!" Ye Xiu surmised. Even though their team was unstoppable, they were still unable to close in on the boss. Zhang Xinjie utilized his numbers advantage, minimizing the damage their team could bring. "We have to break in." Ye Xiu decided.He knew Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s core defense would be like an iron wall, but they had no choice. They needed to tear through the iron wall. If they didn¡¯t, there would be no more opportunities. "Tofu Pudding Cake, kill!" Tofu Pudding Cake was another unfortunate yer to be named. Ye Xiu saw him and picked him. The eleven charged. Tofu Pudding Cake died and his corpse marked the team¡¯s new path. "This time, we¡¯ll be relying on you and Little Bei." Ye Xiu told Lon sh. Opening up a path fit Tang Rou the best, but Tang Rou¡¯s current equipment wasn¡¯t doing enough. Poor equipment meant low damage. No matter how hard she tried, there were things she couldn¡¯t do. Their following n required power and force. If it were One Autumn Leaf...... Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t help but think. If he had One Autumn Leaf, he might have been able to open a path earlier. "Rx. Leave it to me!" Lon sh replied. As a guild leader and team captain, Lon sh knew when to take responsibility. It wouldn¡¯t be right to have Ye Xiu give him a task only for him to say "I can¡¯t do it. Let someone else do it." "Little Tang, you follow after them. Steamed Bun and Night Tide act as support. Chasing Haze and Ocean Ahead protect them. Everyone else knows what to do, right? Okay, let¡¯s go!" Ye Xiu arranged their formation and they put their n into motion. He wanted to make an abrupt move to fluster Zhang Xinjie. "So he really did decide to charge, huh." Ye Xiu¡¯s tactics truly made it difficult for Zhang Xinjie to contend against. His troops were constantly rushing about, but he had figured out Ye Xiu¡¯s general intent long ago. Someone as cautious as him had already made preparations for this stage before it was necessary. "Too bad! His team¡¯s DPS isn¡¯t high enough!" Zhang Xinjie had noticed their team¡¯s brave charge and had noticed this unfortunate problem. Heavenly Justice¡¯s five yers had top-tier equipment, but the others were underwhelming. "If your equipment iscking, you can make up for it with your skill. If you were a damage dealer, even with poor equipment, it might have been enough. But too bad! You¡¯re using a Cleric. Despite your support, it isn¡¯t enough!" Zhang Xinjie waspletely calm now. No one was more familiar with Clerics than him. The support skills weren¡¯t enough to be a deciding factor. ording to the enemy team¡¯s coordination, Zhang Xinjie had made adjustments to their defense. He believed that there were no holes. The ten-man team wouldn¡¯t be able to break through. After a while, the team might even be surrounded and eventually be killed alongside the boss. "Not good....." Their initial assault went well, but Ye Xiu soon noticed the enemy¡¯s swift response. The enemy defense soon became difficult to prate. Seeing the enemies ahead, none of the ideas that Ye Xiu thought up of would work. They couldn¡¯t tear through the iron wall. The reason was heartbreaking: their DPS wasn¡¯t high enough. "Prepare to retreat." "Prepare to surround them." The two Gods gave their respective orders simultaneously. Who knew at this moment, someone from outside rushed over: "Ah! There¡¯s an opening here! I¡¯m in!!!!" Chapter 733: More Damage Chapter 733: More Damage Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Not everyone recognized this voice, but everyone immediately realized who it hade from because the pitch it had was very particr. Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud, with Blue Brook Guild¡¯s tag above his name, shouted while ughtering his way through the crowd like a whirlwind. He was following the very path that Ye Xiu¡¯s team had torn open. How could the remaining leftovers stop Lu Hanwen? All they saw was a sh of light and Flowing Cloud was already amongst them. "Kid! You¡¯ve got a bright future ahead of you! Keep charging forward!" Ye Xiu saw this unexpected arrival and his spirits instantly rose. Skill? Lu Hanwen had it! Damage! Flowing Cloud wore a full set of Orange equipment, top-tier in the game. Their team wascking damage, but the addition of this kid would certainly fix that problem. "What? You guys are in here too?" Lu Hanwen looked in astonishment at Enlightened Lord¡¯s group. "We¡¯ve been here for awhile now. You¡¯rete! Hurry! We need to seize this opportunity." Ye Xiu shouted. He was afraid that Lu Hanwen wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself and would furiously attack them on sight. Not only would he be not helping them, he would spell disaster for their little team. Reality gratified him. This fourteen year old kid didn¡¯t act impulsively. He calmly asked: "I heard the enemymander is Senior Zhang Xinjie." "Yes." Ye Xiu said. "Then I can¡¯t be careless this time!" Lu Hanwen said. His Flowing Cloud rushed forward. During this time, he activated Shadow Steps. His character flickered and split into one, two, three, four, five, six shadows. Lu Hanwen only released six shadows, but this time, none of them could instantly be distinguished. These six shadows were perfectly created. "What a little demon!" Ye Xiu was amazed, not because Lu Hanwen could control six perfect shadows, but because of his temperament. Lu Hanwen didn¡¯t employ eight shadows like he had before and instead only used six, indicating that he was well aware of the ws in his technique. Thus, after confirming that his opponent was God Zhang Xinjie, he switched from eight shadows to six. When he fought against Ye Xiu, he realized that his eight shadows was no better than four in front of a God. This hyperactive kid was actually very serious and calm when it came to battle. With all six shadows being indistinguishable, Tyrannical Ambition could only test each one out one by one, but under Lu Hanwen¡¯s incredible control, these six shadows crossed over each other mystifyingly. Those that had been found out were switched around until they were hidden again, making it even more difficult for Tyrannical Ambition to identify the fakes. Flowing Cloud neared, but Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s yers didn¡¯t know where to defend. Six shadows but only one was real. It was too difficult to guess! "Who is this person!" When Zhang Xinjie saw Flowing Cloud, who had Blue Brook Guild¡¯s tag above his name, he didn¡¯t pay too much attention to him. He thought that Flowing Cloud was just some random yer, who had gotten lost in the midst of battle. He thought Tyrannical Ambition would quickly dispose of him, but by the time he saw Flowing Cloud go along the path set by Ye Qiu¡¯s team and the six perfect shadows, Zhang Xinjie realized: an unexpected variable had intruded. "Third from the left!!" Lu Hanwen¡¯s shadows crossed over each other rapidly like a blur to everyone else, but for a God like Zhang Xinjie with practiced eyes and experience, he was able to identify the real one. Zhang Xinjie wasn¡¯t certain, but he needed to pick out one. Tyrannical Ambition couldn¡¯t cover all six. Third from the left was actually correct. But by the time he shouted at the warning and Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s yers counted, Flowing Cloud had already arrived. His sword danced and Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s formation started to crumble. "Charge!" Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t going to let this opportunity slide. He gave the order and the small team started attacking. "Nice synergy!" Lu Hanwen shouted. "Join our team so you can receive heals!" Ye Xiu decisively split the team. They originally had eleven yers, only one extra from the limit. As a result, Ye Xiu set up two teams and moved the positions around before throwing an invite to Lu Hanwen. "Okay!" Lu Hanwen was straightforward and epted. As soon as he entered the team, Ye Xiu cast a heal on him. "Your heal sucks!" Lu Hanwen saw his health barely go move and shouted. He had been trained with a pro team, so his eyes weren¡¯t ordinary. The amount of healing that a character with trash equipment could do naturally seemed like nothing to Lu Hanwen. "Kid, you talk too much!" Lon sh wasn¡¯t happy. That little punk was talking to God Ye Qiu. How could he say that his healing sucked? "It¡¯s not a problem that skill can fix, but rather his equipment!" Lu Hanwen spoke the truth. "Stop chatting. Are your pretending that this is easy?" Ye Xiu said. Although they had broken through, they were still within Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s core forces. This was just the first step. Next, they needed to stir up trouble. They couldn¡¯t be careless! "Where¡¯s Zhang Xinjie?" Lu Hanwen asked. "His character¡¯s called Misty Mountains. If you see him, don¡¯t be nice." Ye Xiu sold Zhang Xinjie out in an instant. "Kill that Knight!" Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud was the first to break into the core. He headed straight for the Knight which held the boss¡¯s aggro. He swiftly shed down a few times. The Knight tried to block, but he wasn¡¯t Lu Hanwen¡¯s opponent. However, his body constantly glowed with white light. Despite Lu Hanwen¡¯s fierce attacks, the Knight¡¯s health refused to budge, even with the boss attacking him. "An expert¡¯s healing him!" Lu Hanwen shouted. "Who would have thought? Didn¡¯t I say Zhang Xinjie was here?" Ye Xiu replied sarcastically. "Where is he?" Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud looked around. "Don¡¯t bother looking for him. Attack the boss!" Ye Xiu suddenly said. "Boss?" Lu Hanwen didn¡¯t understand the reason behind his order. He clearly didn¡¯t have unconditional respect for Ye Qiu either. "I just looked at a guide..." "Cough..." Lon sh couldn¡¯t help but cough. They were in such an intense predicament, yet God Ye Qiu was giving them an order based off a guide that he had just skimmed through. Despite God Ye Qiu always being reliable, it still felt wrong. "I checked the conditions for making this boss get enraged. You can do it. Enrage him!" Ye Xiu finished his words. "How do I do it?" Lu Hanwen asked. "Damage. Deal as much damage as possible." Ye Xiu said. Then, he called out to others: "Protect him. Little Qiao, Sword Formation. Thousand Leaves, Holy Commandment." Everyone did their assigned tasks. Thousand Falling Leaves cast a Holy Commandment. Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ashy down a Sword Formation. Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud acted at this moment. Double Stab, Rising Dragon sh, Sky Strike, Falling Phoenix sh, Headwind Strike... Skill after skill rolled forth, each hit tearing blood from Red Ribbon Janna¡¯s character model. The storm of attacks made it impossible for the boss to ignore his existence. The boss turned around and grabbed at Flowing Cloud. Red Ribbon Janna was a Grappler with terrifying grabs. "Dodge one unit farther. The boss has an extended grab range!" Ye Xiu immediately reminded. A young yer like Lu Hanwen might have never encountered this Level 55 Heavenly Domain boss before. "It truly deserves to be a boss!" Lu Hanwen replied. Sure enough, Flowing Cloud dodged farther than before. Red Ribbon Janna missed and then swiped. Lu Hanwen reacted quickly. Flowing Cloud crouched and rolled back to his previous location. He started attacking furiously again. Ye Xiu knew Lu Hanwen was more than skilled enough to handle the boss, so he wasn¡¯t worried. He turned around, checking the surroundings. "Attack that de Master! Knights, pull him away by force." Zhang Xinjie saw Flowing Cloud¡¯s movements. After a moment of surprise, he realized the reason and immediately passed down an order. Pulling away by force told the Knights to use their taunt skills to pull him away. However, Lu Hanwen had been toyed with by this tactic all day and was very wary of it. As soon as he saw the Knights begin move, his character immediately dashed about unpredictably to prevent them from clicking on him. At this moment, Ye Xiu suddenly shouted: "Move left two units." Lu Hanwen didn¡¯t know why, but he still listened to the shout, when he heard a Roar. He had been hit! A Knight had sessfully cast Roar on him. "I¡¯ve been hit by Roar!" Lu Hanwen was furious. "It was intentional!" Ye Xiu replied. Lu Hanwen regained his calm and looked around in delight. He had been taunted, but so had the boss. Both of them were headed in the same direction, meaning that the two couldn¡¯t be separated for now. Ye Xiu told him to move two units to the left, so Flowing Cloud and the boss would both be in range. Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s Knights had to adjust again. Ye Xiu shouted again: "It¡¯s about to be Enraged. Let¡¯s scatter. Little Lu, you¡¯re on your own!" "What! Where¡¯s your sense of brotherhood?" Lu Hanwen jumped up and down in anger. "Yeah! Don¡¯t forget that we¡¯re still enemies!" Ye Xiu said. Their team rushed out. Lu Hanwen just happened to reach the boss¡¯s Enraged conditions. Red Ribbon Janna waved his arms and roared. His upper garment tore apart. "At least tell me what his Enraged skills are!!!" Lu Hanwen had no idea what this Level 55 wild boss did. "No time. Baidu it yourself!" Ye Xiu replied. His team fled swiftly. Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s yers were hastily pulling away under Zhang Xinjie¡¯s orders as well. Lu Hanwen looked at the situation and knew that running far away from the boss was what he should probably be doing, so he hastily ran as well, but he had been the one to Enrage the boss. The boss¡¯ attention was focused entirely on him. Red Ribbon Janna leapt high into the air with both fists clenched, smashing straight for Flowing Cloud. Level 55 wild boss, Red Ribbon Janna Enraged skill: Earthquake Mountain Sway. Chapter 734: Triggering An Enraged Boss Chapter 734: Triggering An Enraged Boss Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Red Ribbon Janna¡¯s ripped upper garment fluttered in the wind. He crashed to the ground with the force of 30,000 catties. Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud rolled backwards to dodge the fists, but Red Ribbon Janna wasn¡¯t going to stop just because he missed once. His fists mmed into the ground. A huge explosion boomed like thunder. Everyone in Scarlet Cloud Taoist Rite watched as their screens shook from the shaking caused by the impact. Those within 30 units of Red Ribbon Janna¡¯s attack experienced it to a vastly different extent. The quake threw them into the air. "Earthquake Mountain Sway! An Enraged attack? The boss has already hit red? That fast?" Blue River immediately understood what was happening when he felt the trembles. He was astonished. It hadn¡¯t been long since the boss battle had begun. Despite having a level advantage over the level 55 wild boss, the boss still shouldn¡¯t be dying so fast. While he was in awe, he saw numerous yers bounce into the air along with countless rocks. Earthquake Mountain Sway wasn¡¯t finished yet though. Red Ribbon Janna roared. He struck out with both of his arms and suddenly spun 360 degrees. The surrounding air within 30 units of him began to churn. A tornado began forming with him as the eye of the storm. The rocks and yers in the surrounding area were swept away by the tornado, unable to resist. Red Ribbon Janna once again raised his arms and mmed the ground. A boom erupted from where he had struck and the rocks within the tornado disintegrated. As for the yers flying inside? They also disappeared. A level 55 wild boss might be 15 levels lower than the yers, but a powerful Enraged move was still more than enough to instantly kill. During the level 55 era, Red Ribbon Janna had been the most difficult boss to kill. After using Earthquake Mountain Sway, all those within 30 units were instantly killed. Nothing had changedpared to the past. Tyrannical Ambition had originally formed a prison for the boss, but their formation had already been broken apart, either from dying or avoiding the attack. As for Red Ribbon Janna¡¯s aggro? Once he finished his Enraged attack, he headed towards Blue Brook Guild. Blue River wasn¡¯t going to let this opportunity slip. He hastily called his Knights to receive the boss, while searching for Flowing Cloud. No signs. Blue River looked around, but soon received a message from Lu Hanwen, who cried: "I died." "Were you hit by that attack?" Blue River sighed. Even an expert wouldn¡¯t be able to escape if he were hit by that attack. "I got duped by Ye Qiu!" Lu Hanwen said. "What?" Blue River was startled. "I was the one who triggered the boss¡¯s Enraged mode!" Lu Hanwen said. "Oh.... no wonder...." Blue River had been with the guild the entire time. He was also one of the guild¡¯s core experts, so he had a good understanding of dungeon and wild bosses. He knew very well what the conditions were to trigger a famous boss like Red Ribbon Janna to be Enraged. One way for it to happen was if an individual¡¯s DPS was excessively high. A melee ss like a de Master would need to be very close to the boss in order to deal that much damage, so it wasn¡¯t difficult to imagine why he wasn¡¯t able to escape the tornado¡¯s range. "Don¡¯t worry. You didn¡¯t die for nothing. Triggering the boss¡¯s Enraged mode has benefited us greatly." Blue River said. "Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s forces have all scattered, right?" Lu Hanwen said. "Of course, but apart from that, Enraging a boss generates a lot of aggro. With this, our lead has be very stable. If we defend well enough, we¡¯ll be able to take down this boss." Blue River was excited. Stealing a way a boss from two Gods would be a huge honor, but a part of that victory was because of having an expert on their side. A pro yer was truly extraordinary. "That¡¯s good!" Lu Hanwen was happy, hearing Blue River¡¯s words, but soon afterwards, Lu Hanwen suddenly thought of something and sent a crying emoji to Blue River. "What?" Blue River was puzzled. "When the boss was Enraged, I wasn¡¯t in Blue Brook Guild¡¯s group, but Ye Qiu¡¯s team. He told me to join, so he could heal me!" Lu Hanwen said. "F*CK! THAT SWINDLER!!!" Blue River was furious. Triggering Enrage generated an enormous amount of aggro. However, the boss¡¯s follow-up Enraged attack was extremely strong. It was too difficult to deal with. The nearby yers couldn¡¯t survive it. Very few used such a method to generate aggro. It was good for Ye Qiu though. He cheated a Blue Brook Guild yer and had him trigger the Enrage. Ye Qiu¡¯s team was was the one to do it, but the person to die was their own and the aggro generated wouldn¡¯t belong to them either. Blue River looked around. He couldn¡¯t stay calm. He wanted to immediately find Ye Qiu and whack him a hundred eighty times. It was too, too, too, too, too despicable of him. Blue River wanted to vent his anger, but the boss still needed to be dealt with! Tyrannical Ambition had been thrown into disarray by Red Ribbon Janna¡¯s attack. Blue Brook Guild received the boss smoothly though. Blue River immediately ordered his troops to defends the boss. Tyrannical Ambition was still reorganizing themselves, when Ye Xiu led his team to once again cause chaos. "Charge charge charge! Charge towards the boss! Kill whoever is attacking the boss!" Their strategy hadn¡¯t changed, but their assault was more tyrannical than before. Blue Brook Guild didn¡¯t have a God like Zhang Xinjiemanding. Ye Xiu led his team and shed head-on. Blue Brook Guild was thrown into chaos not longer afterwards. Blue River had originally wanted to whack Enlightened Lord a hundred and eighty times. Instead, Ye Xiu¡¯s team charged straight into their troops and made a mess of things. Tyrannical Ambition hastily reorganized to try and snatch the boss once more, but the defensive line holding back the four guild alliance crumbled. Yue Ziqin, White Stream, and Martial Awareness led the four guild troops into battle for the boss. "Over here!" Ye Xiu had told them where to go awhile ago. He called over the majority to convene. The four guild alliance¡¯s troops suddenly poured in like a tide with frightening momentum. Zhang Xinjie was quite calm though. Although the situation had already surpassed what he could have predicted, he didn¡¯t think that Ye Qiu held any sort of advantage. "Don¡¯t rush. The boss¡¯s aggro is still mainly with us and Blue Brook Guild. They started toote. It won¡¯t be easy for them to steal away the boss!" Zhang Xinjie raised the morale of his troops and once again began going for the boss. This time, it was Ye Xiu¡¯s turn to return the favor though. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t just tell team one or team two to go. He directly called for "Conquering Cloud and Parade" to form a great wall, blocking Tyrannical Ambition from going over. "Don¡¯t worry. We can go slowly. They startedte. If we attack steadily, they¡¯ll only be able to help us in the end." Zhang Xinjie had their troops attack Conquering Clouds and Parade wave after wave, shaking their defenses. Inparison, Blue Brook Guild was in an extremely miserable state. Blue River had initially been telling Lu Hanwen that they would drag the battle on to stabilize their lead, but Ye Xiu¡¯s elite team tore through their troops like a bullet, disrupting their formation. The injuries weren¡¯trge, but their troops had been thrown entirely into disarray. They wanted to chase after and kill the small team too. All of their troops were on back side. Be passive on the defense and active on the offense. Blue River failed to do what Ye Xiu and Zhang Xinjie were trying to do. Heavenly Justice and Radiant swarmed the disorganized Blue Brook Guild troops, immediately making the Blue Brook Guild yers to feel like it was every man for himself. Everywhere they looked seemed to be someone from a different guild. It was like all of their allies had died. The boss was still in Blue Brook Guild¡¯s hands, but when these two guilds arrived, they started ughtering everything around them. The elite team sliced their way through and dissected the Knights. Heavenly Justice¡¯s Knights began to get Red Ribbon Janna¡¯s attention. Ye Xiu had given precise orders for this specific Knight team toe out. This was because Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud had been a part of this team when he Enraged the boss. The boss¡¯s aggro was on Flowing Cloud. Once he died, the aggro wouldn¡¯tpletely transfer to the team, but the amount of aggro generated by Enraging the boss could be said to be a small amount of capital, yetrge profits. Apart from these guilds, Samsara and Seaside were still there. After seeing Red Ribbon Janna be Enraged, they suddenly wanted to try fishing, but once they saw the four guild alliance charge in, the two went silent and became cheerleaders. "Strikers, Ferocious Tiger Flurry! Push forward!" Team 2, 3 left. Team 4,5 right." "Fewer on the rear. Watch their tail." "Pull back! 2 o¡¯clock, charge!" Zhang Xinjie calmlymanded the troops. Bit by bit, they broke through the wall and returned to the battlefield. Zhang Xinjie checked the time and was quite satisfied. Ye Qiu wouldn¡¯t be able to snatch the boss in just this amount of time. Perhaps Blue Brook Guild¡¯s hold on the boss might have lessened, giving Tyrannical Ambition a stronger hold. But once the troops broke through and Zhang Xinjie checked the situation, he couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. Ye Qiu¡¯s troops had trapped the boss. That wasn¡¯t anything surprising. What was surprising was that the boss¡¯s aggro was clearly on the four guild alliance¡¯s troops. How did they stabilize the aggro so quickly? Even Tyrannical Ambition wasn¡¯t able to do it! Stealing away the boss¡¯s aggro will be more difficult now too, because that Blue Brook Guild kid Enraged the boss and generated a huge amount of aggro, but how could they have taken away the aggro from Blue Brook Guild so quickly then? Is everyone in Blue Brook Guild dead? Enraged the boss? Wait..... Zhang Xinjie suddenly realized something. The reason that the four guilds could gain an aggro advantage so fast could only be because they were the ones to receive the aggro generated by Enraging the boss. Chapter 735: He’s Back Chapter 735: He¡¯s Back Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi This isn¡¯t good! Zhang Xinjie immediately thought, when he realized what had happened. Taking the boss away from Blue Brook Guild and taking away the boss from Ye Qiu¡¯s troops were twopletely different concepts. Ye Qiu¡¯s defensive formation wouldn¡¯t be in any wayckingpared to Zhang Xinjie¡¯s. Zhang Xinjie¡¯s defensive formation was broken through in the end, but he didn¡¯t have the same resources that Ye Qiu had, when he did so. For example, that small elite team! Zhang Xinjie saw their performance. Let alone inside Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s reserve troops, even their elite troops didn¡¯t have such skilled yers. There was also that de Master, who Enraged the boss. That de Master¡¯s skill astonished Zhang Xinjie. Zhang Xinjie saw through that de Master¡¯s intentions at that time, but he had no way of stopping him. This was because of that de Master¡¯s individual skill. Zhang Xinjie currently didn¡¯t have a small elite team. Without oppressive experts, he had no way of opening up the enemy defenses nor could he Enrage the boss. Wait for the boss to automatically be Enraged? Red Ribbon Janna¡¯s Enrage was truly terrifying. Even with warning, the yer must escape thirty units away from the boss to survive. But once the boss automatically became Enraged, it would be nearly impossible to turn the tides because that meant the boss had less than 10% health left. It was practically impossible to snatch back the boss¡¯s aggro before the boss died. The only way would be to annihte the leading team. Ye Xiu wasmanding the leading team. How could he let that happen so easily? Zhang Xinjie wasn¡¯t hopeful, but he still tried his best. He didn¡¯t dare act slowly like before. Tyrannical Ambition split into numerous smaller teams and attacked repeatedly. However, the ones who didn¡¯t budge were the four guild alliance¡¯s troops. Ye Xiu constantly filled in any openings. Time passed minute by minute, second by second. Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s efforts weren¡¯t without results. They chased after the boss closely and their long-ranged sses could already reach the boss. Thus, they attacked the boss as well as enemy yers. However, it seemed as if this was as far as they could advance. Ye Xiu was trying to pull the boss away. The two sides shed, utilizing various tactics. As for Samsara, Seaside, and Blue Brook Guild, these three guilds were practically the same as air. Their yers had drowned amid the other two side¡¯s troops and scattered into bits and pieces. They couldn¡¯t find any allies nor could they coordinate in any way. It was every man for himself to survive. Kill the boss? Noone in Blue Brook Guild was thinking about that at the moment! Blue River could be considered as skilled among normal yers. He was still alive. After all, Blue Brook Guild wasn¡¯t the main target. Their circumstances were unsalvageable. Name after name turned gray on the group list. Blue River had already told everyone to retreat. Each yer could only rely on himself to retreat though. No one had the energy to help anyone else. Blue River still wanted to find Ye Xiu¡¯s Enlightened Lord and whack him a few times. This could only remain a thought though. Not only was it difficult to find any particr character in this huge battle, even if he did, did he have the capability to actually hit Enlightened Lord? Probably not..... Blue River thought with sorrow. For now, he just hoped he could hurry up and leave! Blue River charged forward, when someone from the side rushed in. Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud had returned! Scarlet Cloud Taoist Rite and the closest main city weren¡¯t far apart. Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud revived and came back. His stats weren¡¯tplete and he may have lost a piece of equipment, but his battle spirit was as high as ever. That de Master danced nimbly with his sword like a sprinkling rain. Blue River quickly noticed him. "Is that you, Little Lu?" Blue River was surprised and hastily messaged him. "I¡¯m here for revenge!" Lu Hanwen replied. His sword didn¡¯t stop. Blue River¡¯s spirit suddenly rose again. Little Lu had such willpower. I should go help him! With this in mind, he moved towards the direction of that brilliant swordy. His path of carnage over to Flowing Cloud¡¯s side didn¡¯t seem very heroic. He wasn¡¯t as graceful nor as unstoppable as Lu Hanwen. "Wow! Leader! What a coincidence!" Lu Hanwen noticed Blue River and eximed in surprise. "What coincidence!" Blue River didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. I came looking for you, okay? He said, while throwing an invite to Flowing Cloud. He also checked his group. There were originally a hundred, now only 42 remained. The others weren¡¯t gone because they left the group, rather they automatically left after dying. "Where¡¯s Ye Qiu!" Lu Hanwen asked Blue River after joining the group. Blue River hadn¡¯t been paying attention before, but since Lu Hanwen asked, he should find out. Immediately afterwards, he asked the group: "Does anyone here see Enlightened Lord?" Everyone in the group was running away with their tails wagging behind, but they could still take a nce around them. Soon, someone actually responded and sent a set of coordinates, indicating Enlightened Lord¡¯s current position. This yer could only express helplessly: that¡¯s the case for now, but trying to stay around or get closer is too difficult. The 42 yers still alive had survived by running into gaps. They would hurry and run to where there was a nk space. Directly killing anyone in their way was something only Lu Hanwen had the ability to do. Blue River had to put in a lot of effort to reach Lu Hanwen. "Does anyone want toe with me?" Lu Hanwen asked in the group chat in high spirits. "That¡¯s a bit difficult....." "Give it a try! Maybe you¡¯ll survive." "Too far. Good luck!" Everyone replied in Blue Brook Guild, but Lu Hanwen was just randomly asking. There wasn¡¯t any actual purpose to his words. His Flowing Cloud turned directions directly towards the reported coordinates. Blue River followed behind, feeling the pressure lessen. Lu Hanwen was opening the path over. He just needed to not go astray. Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud soon reached the previous coordinates, but he didn¡¯t see Enlightened Lord. It wasn¡¯t like Ye Xiu was just sitting there the entire time. After asking again in the group chat, this time, no one knew. Blue Brook Guild¡¯s numbers had fallen to 36. Another six had died. "Look around!" Lu Hanwen pursued justice with no second thoughts. He went around in a circle, but didn¡¯t see him. "How about I go and Enrage the boss?" Lu Hanwen discussed with Blue River. "Alright!" Blue River didn¡¯t mind. With so few numbers left, he knew that Blue Brook Guild had no hopes at snatching the boss back, so it didn¡¯t matter what happened. The two The two safely raised their shit sticks. The boss wouldn¡¯t end up in their hands, but the two leading guilds weren¡¯t going to take it so easily. "Charge!" Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud charged. The boss was quite easy to see. Just like how Flowing Cloud¡¯s sword was like a propellor de, the boss had powerful moves too. Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud stabbed forth like a dagger. The defense that Tyrannical Ambition had been trying to break through was being done by him alone! This obviously didn¡¯t mean Lu Hanwen was equivalent to that many of Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s troops. The main reason was because the direction he was advancing towards wasn¡¯t given much attention. The four guild alliance put most of their attention onto Tyrannical Ambition. However, now that Flowing Cloud had gotten this far, it would be unwise if they didn¡¯t start taking notice. "The kid¡¯se back. He¡¯s quite spirited. It seems like he wants to Enrage the boss again?" Ye Xiu also saw Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud and figured out his intentions. He immediately ordered his troops to stop him. As a result, breaking through became more difficult for Lu Hanwen. The reason was actually the same as when Ye Xiu¡¯s small team tried to get through Zhang Xinjie¡¯s defenses: his damage wasn¡¯t enough. No matter how skilled Lu Hanwen was or how incredible his equipment was, a single person¡¯s damage output would never be able topare to a team¡¯s. Ye Xiu¡¯s small team had broken through due to theirbined efforts. Right now, a lone individual trying to tear through an iron wall would only feel powerless. "Hm? Ye Qiu!!!" Through a small crack in the defense, Lu Hanwen saw Enlightened Lord in the midst of battle. It wasn¡¯t like he could break through the defense anyways, so he turned around and immediately dashed towards Enlightened Lord. "Hm? He¡¯sing towards me?" Ye Xiu soon noticed. Flowing Cloud was the most noticeable character apart from the boss. "I¡¯M HERE FOR REVENGE!!!!" Lu Hanwen rampaged his way through quickly. His sword glinted and arced towards Enlightened Lord. Ye Xiu immediately had Enlightened Lord turn to dodge the attack. Lu Hanwen reacted fast. Flowing Cloud¡¯s second attack followed afterwards. It was only now did Blue River¡¯s Blue Bridge Spring Snow begin his first attack. "Hm? You¡¯re leading again?" Ye Xiu saw Blue River. Blue River was depressed! It seems like his team looked really weak in Ye Qiu¡¯s eyes. Ye Qiu failed to even notice who had been leading. In any case, they were easily defeated. "You¡¯re too shameless. To think you¡¯d trick Little Lu." Blue River angrily rebuked. "That¡¯s notpletely correct. At that time, if no one healed him, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to Enrage the boss. I say, is this the tactic you came up with? Have one person charge around violently? The first time, he tried to ambush alone, fine. But to think he didn¡¯t learn his lesson and tried again. Don¡¯t you have any sense of teamwork? You can¡¯t do everything in Glory again." Ye Xiu said. Blue River couldn¡¯t help but pause. What the heck? Why does it seem like I¡¯m wrong? But what normal yer could keep up with Lu Hanwen¡¯s pace? Lu Hanwen charging straight through wasn¡¯t my idea anyways. Is it my mistake or is it because I gave him too much free reign? But try and order around a pro-level yer? Blue River started to sweat. Ye Xiu seemed to know what he was thinking though: "Even if he¡¯s a pro yer, he has to obey orders no matter what team he¡¯s in and try his hardest with everyone together!" Chapter 736: Human Bomb Chapter 736: Human Bomb Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Ye Xiu¡¯s words stumped Blue River. He remembered in the beginning, when he only just met Lord Grim in the tenth server. At that time, he hadn¡¯t known Ye Qiu¡¯s identity as a God and had dungeoned with him. How did Ye Qiu act when they yed together? Blue River recalled. Lord Grim¡¯s skill astonished them, of course, but no matter how high of a skill level he yed at, he never failed to coordinate with the rest of them. It was only because of that that Blue Brook Guild¡¯s five-man team could instantly achieve such a dominating dungeon record. That record hadn¡¯t been set because they had an incredible expert, who soloed his way through, but rather his existence improved the strength of the entire team. Blue River contemted. Lu Hanwen expressed his approval towards Ye Xiu¡¯s words though: "That¡¯s very reasonable, senior!" "Of course." When Ye Xiu said these words, who would have thought that he had been forced to roll on the ground due to the pressure exerted by Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud. But Lu Hanwen was only able to keep it up for a short amount of time. Ye Xiu¡¯s Enlightened Lord wasn¡¯t standing alone. Many others had already begun protecting him. None of them were elite yers though, so fighting against Lu Hanwen didn¡¯t end well for them. Of the three who arrived, two were sent flying from a blow away skill, while the other was hit up into the air. Lu Hanwen whacked him and the poor yer shot towards Enlightened Lord like a cannonball. Ye Xiu used that moment of interruption to retreat, while fulfilling his duty as a healer. However, three normal yers and a healer wasn¡¯t going to be enough to beat Lu Hanwen. These normal yers couldn¡¯t stop Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud at all. They were knocked aside after a few hits as if they didn¡¯t exist. "AoE attacks!" Enlightened Lord had many long-ranged sses around him. They clearly weren¡¯t suitable to directly contest against Lu Hanwen¡¯s de Master. Ye Xiu shouted and these long-ranged sses used their AoE skills. Lu Hanwen responded with Shadow Steps, instantly forming six of them. Even Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t figure out which was fake. The others wouldn¡¯t be any better. They randomly guessed andunched their AoE skill. Who cares if it was real or fake. Just fire more attacks. The attacks covered the ground. In the end, Shadow Steps could only make it so that the attacks were more spread out, so Flowing Cloud wouldn¡¯t immediately die. But with this barrage, Ye Xiu was able to identify the real shadow. Although all six were heading towards Enlightened Lord, it was very obvious which was the real one. When Flowing Cloud rushed out, Enlightened Lord cast a Holy Commandment. It didn¡¯t hit, but it gave everyone a general direction. AoE attacks didn¡¯t need to be aimed with high precision. "See, this is the power of teamwork!" Ye Xiu said and another wave of explosions came. Who knew how many yers attacked in that direction. Lu Hanwen tried his best to escape, but unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t enough. Only a portion of the skills hit, but it was enough to kill Flowing Cloud. Enlightened Lord walked over to pick up Flowing Cloud¡¯s equipment. He looked around: "What about that other one?" That other one was Blue River¡¯s Blue Bridge Spring Snow. Even Lu Hanwen wasn¡¯t able to survive the bombardment, let alone Blue River. His Blue Bridge Spring Snow had died before Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud had died. "The annoyances have been eliminated! Keep fighting the boss!" Everyone returned to Red Ribbon Janna. Tyrannical Ambition was also fighting hard to increase their aggro. Zhang Xinjie looked at Red Ribbon Janna¡¯s health and felt like the two sides weren¡¯t too far apart. Right now, Ye Qiu had the advantage. They had control of the boss, so they were building up aggro fast. However, Tyrannical Ambition had a solid foundation. If they continued to deal damage and maintain their aggro, they might not surpass the enemy side, but they wouldn¡¯t be too far behind. When Red Ribbon Janna dropped below 10% health and became Enraged, his attack would reset the battlefield. Perhaps he might be able to turn the situation around before the boss died. Zhang Xinjie instructed his troops, while beginning to make arrangements for their final stand. Red Ribbon Janna¡¯s health rapidly fell. Finally, it was only a sliver away from dropping to red health. Thepact forces surrounding him were starting to loosen up. The nearby yers prepared to retreat. They were only waiting for the order now. "Disperse!" Ye Xiu finally gave the order. The yers centered around Red Ribbon Janna immediately dashed away. Tyrannical Ambition wouldn¡¯t try and get closer at this moment. They also retreated to a safe distance away. They stood on the very edge of the safe zone. This was Zhang Xinjie¡¯s n. Tyrannical Ambition had been on the outside the entire time. If they lined up here, they could try and prevent the other side from retreating. It really did work. One of the opposing Knights rushed towards them, when he saw Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s brick wall. They weren¡¯t going to let him go through. If he wasn¡¯t killed by them, he would be killed by the boss. But at this moment, Zhang Xinjie suddenly realized something. "Not good!" The careful Zhang Xinjie rarely said these types of words, but he did this time. "Kill that Knight!!" Zhang Xinjie shouted urgently. Right now, he regretted that he was using a Cleric. If he were using a damage dealing ss, he would have hurried over to kill that Knight. Just when Zhang Xinjie pointed it out, that Knight turned around, extended his arms, and made an insulting gesture at Red Ribbon Janna. Provoke! Everyone understood now. The other side was truly too despicable. Having this Knight bring over Red Ribbon Janna was the same as bringing over a human bomb. This Knight had clearly been prepared. After using Provoke, he activated Knight¡¯s Spirit and followed with a Heroic Leap straight into Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s troops. Normal yers couldn¡¯t react to such a speedy switch. While they fumbled around looking for the Knight¡¯s location, Red Ribbon Janna was rushing over. Bosses never moved slowly either. "Knights, force him away!" At this moment, Zhang Xinjie could only make a suicidal attempt. It would work in theory, but in practice? The skill level of a normal yer wasn¡¯t enough to deal with this type of emergency situation. When the Knights attempted to rush out and sacrifice themselves, the four guild alliance began bursting Red Ribbon Janna, instantly dropping the boss¡¯s health to below 10%. It became Enraged and started its powerful attack. Tyrannical Ambition didn¡¯t have time to dodge. Red Ribbon Janna smashed downwards with his two hands. Countless yers flew into the air and whirled around until they were smashed into smithereens..... Zhang Xinjie¡¯s Misty Mountain didn¡¯t die, but he knew it was all over. They suffered too many losses and no longer had the power to contest with the four guilds. After the attack ended and the ground was littered with scars, Zhang Xinjie looked at Enlightened Lord, who stood in a conspicuous ce. Enlightened Lord looked towards Zhang Xinjie¡¯s directions and lifted his arms. He seemed to be waving his hands. The waving was done by the yer and didn¡¯t have anybat purpose to it. "Thanks, Vice Captain Zhang! Tell Old Han I said hi!" Ye Xiu yelled. Since the conclusion was set, Zhang Xinjie recollected himself and replied: "You¡¯re wee." Soon afterwards, Tyrannical Ambition dispersed. They didn¡¯t try again or take revenge. Tyrannical Ambition officially gave up on Red Ribbon Janna. After bing Enraged due to falling below 10% health, the boss¡¯s stats would be permanently increased. There would also be a random chance of it using the tornado attack again. However, if there was no warning for the yers, it would be too difficult. Apart from meeting certain conditions to trigger the boss¡¯s Enrage, enough warning was given for the tornado attacks so that the yers could avoid it. Without any disturbances, the four guild alliance killed the boss with ease. Once the items dropped, everyone let out a sigh of relief. They thought that choosing the level 55 boss, when two bosses spawned simultaneously, would be an easy victory. Who would have thought their most troublesome opponent, Zhang Xinjie, would run over. Luckily, they won this time. It wasn¡¯t an easy one though. Each of the four guilds had heavy casualties. "God, which one do you want? Take a look." Lon sh didn¡¯t forget about this. The reason they came for the level 55 boss was because Ye Xiu needed something. After picking up everything and listing it out in the group chat, they gave Ye Xiu first pick. "Then I won¡¯t be polite." Ye Xiu only had one item he really needed. He already saw it among the list of drops, so he picked it out. The other guild leaders paid attention. Iron Floating Phosphorous. It wasn¡¯t anything particrly special. It was just one of the numerous rare materials out there, so they wouldn¡¯t argue over it. Ye Xiu took the item. Afterwards, they started from the beginning and split the drops ordingly. After splitting the drops, they withdrew their troops and started discussing this boss battle with each other. "Why does it seem like Zhang Xinjie ns oning over for materials every day?" Lon sh said. "It looks like we really do need to y the time difference game. In the future, we¡¯re all going to need to switch up our sleep schedules!" Yue Ziqin said. "Ah, we have no choice! Luckily, it¡¯ll only be for two months." Martial Awareness said. Zhang Xinjie was a pro yer, after all. Once the Pro Alliance started, he wouldn¡¯t have time to y the game. "God, what do you say?" Lon sh asked Ye Xiu. When he looked around, Enlightened Lord had disappeared to who knows where. Then, when he checked his friends list, Enlightened Lord had already logged of. Lord Grim, which he hadn¡¯t seen in a long time, logged on. Ye Xiu finally had all the materials to upgrade the Myriad Manifestations Umbre to Level 55. This upgrade had beenpletely thought up of by Ye Xiu. He had not experimented with it. It only existed in theory simr to Death¡¯s Hand. Although Ye Xiu had gone through all of the details he could think of, the Myriad Manifestations Umbre¡¯splexity couldn¡¯tpare to Death¡¯s Hand. Whether or not it would seed was something Ye Xiu had no grasp of. Chapter 737: Finding Enemy Intelligence Chapter 737: Finding Enemy Intelligence Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Ye Xiu traded the materials obtained from Red Ribbon Janna to Chen Guo¡¯s Chasing Haze. Then, he logged onto Lord Grim, hid in the Arena, organized the materials needed for the umbre¡¯s upgrade, and conducted onest inspection to check for anything he might have missed. Ye Xiu had done this who knew how many times, but he never appeared impatient. He opened up the equipment editor, looked at the blueprints of the Myriad Manifestations Umbre and the gathered materials, slowly studying each step. Chen Guo carried all of the important materials. Although she followed along everyone else, she couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. She would often check her surroundings to see if there were any nearby hostilities. When she returned to the city, she immediately headed towards the Arena and found Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim. It was only when she finally traded the materials on her did she let out a sigh of relief. Right when she traded the materials, a knock could be heard on the practice room door. Chen Guo stood up and opened the door. An employee stood outside: "Boss, there are people looking for you." Chen Guo had already noticed the two standing behind her and went "Ah!" Su Mucheng and Xiao Shiqin were unexpectedly standing there. "Come on in! Come on in!" Chen Guo obviously knew how risky it was for these two stars toe into her Inte Cafe. Didn¡¯t a disaster just happenst night? Today, the two came in with disguises, but if someone looked at them for awhile, they would still be exposed. Chen Guo hurriedly urged Su Mucheng into the room. She was about to rush outside and call out "Xiao Shiqin", but in the end, she decided not to. Last night, Xiao Shiqin had left her a good impression. If it was Sun Xiang who hade instead, Chen Guo probably would have shouted out his name. "You¡¯re here?" Ye Xiu lifted his head and nced at her. He didn¡¯t seem surprised at her visit. "This time, I¡¯mpletely on vacation!" Su Mucheng said. "Hm? Little Xiao is here too." Ye Xiu noticed Xiao Shiqin and felt somewhat surprised. "I don¡¯t have anything to do, so I came to look around." Xiao Shiqin said. "After joining a new team, instead of hurrying to unite the team, you immediatelye over to scout for enemy intelligence. How dedicated of you." Ye Xiu remarked. "Ahem....." Xiao Shiqin coughed in embarrassment. He hade over to visit partially for this reason. Ye Xiu¡¯s team would be a formidable opponent for Excellent Era in the Challenger League. However, he had zero knowledge about their enemies. Xiao Shiqin couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy. He always liked to form his strategies based around his opponents. It was easier to find information in the Alliance. Even if he had never fought against an opposing team before, that team would certainly have records facing other teams. Happy was a newly formed team though. How could there be any records on them? He nned on strolling over to Happy, when he bumped into Su Mucheng. In the beginning, neither of them said what they were nning on doing. They just walked around together, when they noticed that that they seemed to be heading towards the same destination. The two looked at each other incredulously and that was how they ended up arriving here together. "Everyone in the team has gone on vacation. Even if I tried to unite the team, there¡¯s no one to unite!" Xiao Shiqin replied to the first half of Ye XIu¡¯s words. He wasn¡¯t wrong. After Excellent Era held the weing ceremony for Xiao Shiqin, everyone went on break. The yers left early today either back to their homes or to travel around on vacation. Xiao Shiqin didn¡¯t n on staying in the Club for the summer, but he had just joined the new team, after all. It wouldn¡¯t be toote to go on vacation after he spent a few days getting used to the environment. As for whether or not he was here to scout out enemy intelligence, Xiao Shiqin didn¡¯t say because that really was his reason foring. An exnation would just be an excuse, so he might as well just leave at that! "Everyone, don¡¯t talk to him. Be careful not to leak out any information." Ye Xiu grinned. "Senior, you¡¯re too blunt." Xiao Shiqin coughed again. "What are you up to?" Su Mucheng was still a member of Excellent Era, but she didn¡¯t feel like an enemy at all. She went up to Ye Xiu and looked to see what he was doing. Xiao Shiqin also wanted to go over and look, but he knew that he and Su Mucheng were different. After spending yesterday understanding Ye Qiu¡¯s situation, Xiao Shiqin didn¡¯t need to ask to know that Su Mucheng would most likely leave Excellent Era after fulfilling her contract this season. It seems like Yu Wenzhou and Huang Shaotian would once again be the only duo from the golden generation after the Challenger League was over. "The Level 55 upgrade for the Myriad Manifestations Umbre. Would you like to watch?" Ye Xiu answered Su Mucheng, while calling out to Xiao Shiqin: "Little Xiao,e and sit. I¡¯m upgrading my Silver weapon." Silver weapon! Xiao Shiqin raised his eyebrows. Yesterday night, Tao Xuan told him information about Ye Qiu¡¯s situation, and the transforming Myriad Manifestations Umbre was no secret. "Oh, that Silver weapon? I¡¯ve heard of it." Xiao Shiqin replied. He was already thinking in his head: apart from that Silver weapon, what other weapons does Happy have? Right now, Excellent Era¡¯s greatest advantage over Happy was their characters. A newly formed team wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to their level in a short amount of time. However, this newly formed team had God Ye Qiu in it. He had started ying professionally since the very start of the Alliance and had seen everything there is to see in Glory. It wouldn¡¯t be unusual if he had some knowledge of how to create Silver equipment. Tao Xuan had personally told him that he wouldn¡¯t be surprised if Ye Qiu could create One Autumn Leaf¡¯s set of Silver equipment. Ye Qiu had used One Autumn Leaf for his entire professional career. One Autumn Leaf¡¯s rtionships with Ye Qiu went even farther back than its rtionships with Excellent Era. Team Happy just happened to have a Battle Mage too. Tao Xuan didn¡¯t need to exin the implications. Xiao Shiqin wanted to see if anyone else in the team had a Silver weapon. Of course, he didn¡¯t count on Ye Qiu answering that question direction, but there might perhaps be hints. But in the end, all he got was: yeah, that one. That wasn¡¯t the answer Xiao Shiqin was looking for because he already knew that! Xiao Shiqin didn¡¯t n on watching Ye Qiu. The details of Ye Qiu¡¯s Silver weapon was certainly a secret. Letting him take a look was already giving him face. Going over to watch the process was too impolite. The other side would certainly kick him out. In an official Club, the research department had a sign saying "Unsolicited visitors are not wee". He wouldn¡¯t even be allowed in the room. Xiao Shiqin wouldn¡¯t actually listen to Ye Qiu¡¯s words and take a seat! He wasn¡¯t here to wait for the other side to tell him anything. He couldn¡¯t hope for Ye Qiu to tell him: Little Xiao! Our characters are like this and like this. These are our Silver equipment. Go back and figure out how to deal with us! Xiao Shiqin walked around like he had nothing to do. There were three people in front of him, ying the game: Tang Rou, Steamed Bun, Qiao Yifan. Xiao Shiqin nced at their screens. He might not actually be able to see anything, but he could maybe see their reactions? Sure enough, there was a reaction! Xiao Shiqin nced around. The person he walked past turned his head and looked at him. That person leaned forward as if he wanted to jump into the screen, blocking Xiao Shiqin¡¯s line of sight. "What are you looking at!" Steamed Bun asked usingly. "I..... I wasn¡¯t looking at anything! I¡¯m just walking around." Xiao Shiqin was startled. He thought the other side would react, but he didn¡¯t think he would make such a big reaction. "What secret could this Brawler be hiding?" Xiao Shiqin thought to himself. At the same time, he moved back in embarrassment. What could that Steamed Bun be hiding? Not just Xiao Shiqin, but even Chen Guo was thinking of this question! If there was actually anything that couldn¡¯t be seen, she would have blocked Xiao Shiqin before he got there or she might have simply blocked the door, not allowing any visitors. But they didn¡¯t have any secrets to hide, so Chen Guo didn¡¯t mind. Ye Xiu had just said a few teasing words. As for telling Xiao Shiqin about his Silver weapon, Ye Xiu was reminding him: don¡¯te over here. Xiao Shiqin understood. He didn¡¯t follow Su Mucheng. He had only taken a few steps though and Steamed Bun reacted in such a way. Everyone was puzzled just like Xiao Shiqin. Steamed Bun continued to re at Xiao Shiqin, making Xiao Shiqin feel like he couldn¡¯t just blindly look around. As a result, Xiao Shiqin listened to Ye Xiu and sat down on the sofa. With Ye Qiu in the team, the Battle Mage¡¯s equipment wouldn¡¯t be an issue. But this Brawler might really be hiding something. That Wei Chen was Team Blue Rain¡¯s former captain and the original owner of Swoksaar. As a result, Wei Chen might have a simr rtionship with Swoksaar like Ye Qiu¡¯s rtionship with One Autumn Leaf. Silver equipment for Warlock might not be an issue either. And Su Mucheng. Tao Xuan had already put it inly. If they couldn¡¯t keep Su Mucheng, Dancing Rain would most likely be brought away as well and join Team Happy. Wait... it would still be a year before Su Mucheng would be joining Team Happy. And by that time, the results would be out. Either Excellent Era or Happy would remain. Su Mucheng could not be a part of Team Happy during the Challenger League. He had thought too far ahead. And thest one...... Xiao Shiqin¡¯s gaze fell on Qiao Yifan. Tao Xuan had attached a lot of importance to this youth. Xiao Shiqin had tried to understand this youth too. From the public statements, Qiao Yifan had been registered to Team Tiny Herbst season as an Assassin! But at All Stars, he had used a Ghostde to challenge Li Xuan. And from what he saw just before, Qiao Yifan was clearly ying on a Ghostde. What¡¯s going on? Xiao Shiqin found a hint. Could Ye Qiu have won over Qiao Yifan a long time ago and persuaded him to switch from an Assassin to a Ghostde? Could Ye Qiu already have Ghostde equipment prepared as well? At this moment, he suddenly saw Qiao Yifan get up and walk towards him. Chapter 738: Myriad Manifestations Umbrella, Upgrade Complete! Chapter 738: Myriad Manifestations Umbre, Upgrade Complete! Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Xiao Shiqin was puzzled. Qiao Yifan was someone even his boss, Tao Xuan, worried about. Right now, he was walking over. What... could he be up to? Xiao Shiqin didn¡¯t look anywhere else. He fixed his gaze on Qiao Yifan, who walked over to a water dispenser and poured out a cup of water. Afterwards, he returned and ced the cup in front of Xiao Shiqin on the small coffee table: "Senior, have a cup of water..." Then, he went back to his seat. Uh..... Xiao Shiqin pondered over what just happened for the next five minutes. He didn¡¯t think Qiao Yifan had any hidden motives behind his action. There shouldn¡¯t be any issues? After he snapped out of his daze, he was about to say something, when he suddenly realized that the entire room had fallen eerily silent. The small bit of noise that could be heard came from a single direction: Ye Xiu¡¯s seat. Was he working on his Silver weapon? Xiao Shiqin subconsciously wanted to take a look. His butt left the seat before he realized that getting up wasn¡¯t right, so he quietly sat back down. He followed everyone else and didn¡¯t utter a word, maintaining the silence. The Myriad Manifestations Umbre was currently in the process of being upgraded..... First, let¡¯s not talk about theplexity of the parts. Just the amount of rare materials needed exceeded that of a normal Silver weapon. These excess materials weren¡¯t used to increase the weapon¡¯s stats, but rather the various transformations. In order for these transformations to function smoothly, theplexity of each part was naturally higher. Normal weapons needed to only maintain a single form. No other weapon was like the Myriad Manifestations Umbre, which required numerous moveable parts. Even moveable parts such as those inside guns weren¡¯t as troublesome as those in the Myriad Manifestations Umbre. Once everyone knew that Ye Xiu was upgrading the umbre, the practice room became even more quiet than when Wei Chen had upgraded his Death¡¯s Hand. Xiao Shiqin couldn¡¯t just run over to Ye Xiu¡¯s side to watch, so he sat on the sofa, but there wasn¡¯t much he could see. Tang Rou, Steamed Bun, and Qiao Yifan had their backs facing him, covering their screens up. Wei Chen, Ye Xiu, and Chen Guo had theirputers covered even more. He couldn¡¯t even see their faces. The only thing he could see was Su Mucheng¡¯s expression. But Su Mucheng? She was just focused on Ye Xiu¡¯s screen. He couldn¡¯t discern any information from her face. Xiao Shiqin felt a bit impatient. If he said anything, he was afraid that he might mess up the upgrade process. They had let him in and didn¡¯t obstruct him in any way. It was very polite of them. If he intentionally made a ruckus, Xiao Shiqin felt it would be too wrong of him. He wasn¡¯t the type of person who could do that. But just sitting here doing nothing! He wasn¡¯t friends with any of them and couldn¡¯t experience their anxiousness or hopes, so he stayed careful and cautious. He really felt somewhat ufortable. However, Xiao Shiqin was still a kind and honest person. Even though he felt ufortable, he endured it. Happy¡¯s practice room was silent for an entire hour. When he saw Su Mucheng suddenly rx her eyebrows and then stand up, Xiao Shiqin felt like they should be done..... Xiao Shiqin only said it in his heart. On the other hand, Chen Guo directly spoke: "Done?" "Mm..." Ye Xiu replied. It was done. The parts had been assembled together, but was it a sess? Ye Xiu excited the equipment editor and returned to the game. Lord Grim. The Myriad Manifestations Umbre sat in his inventory. The mouse hovered over it and the Myriad Manifestation Umbre¡¯s stats could be seen. Myriad Manifestations Umbre. Level 55. Attack Speed: 5 Weight: 2.3 kg Durability: 23 Physical Attack: 592 Magic Attack: 592 Vitality + 13 Strength +13 Intelligence +13 Spirit +13 The stats ended there. Wei Chen and Chen Guo had stretched their necks to look. After looking at the stats for a good while, Chen Guo carefully asked: "Is it a sess?" From the base physical attack, magic attack, and four stat increases, the umbre had clearly been upgraded. But Chen Guo knew that when the Myriad Manifestations Umbre upgraded from level 45 to level 50, there was a significant increase. The original nk weapon with just attack numbers, suddenly increased the other four stats at level 50. Who knew if there might be other bonuses for the level 55 upgrade? However, only the original stat lines increased. Was that a sess? "It¡¯s not bad for now." Ye Xiu replied. The check-up on the Myriad Manifestations Umbre didn¡¯t stop here though. Lord Grim exited the Arena to a ce, where he could freely move around. He equipped the umbre and transformed it to its spear form. Ye Xiu quickly looked over it and then changed the umbre¡¯s form again. Change change change change change. Ye Xiu changed the umbre to each of its six forms. When it transformed onest time, Ye Xiu¡¯s tense expression finally rxed. "It¡¯s a sess." Ye Xiu said. "Sweet!" Chen Guo mmed the table. "It¡¯s just a level 55 upgrade, so there¡¯s not much to it." Ye Xiu smiled. "But you said that you had no reference materials for the level 55 upgrade and you needed to figure out the upgrade processpletely on your own. That makes the procedure risky! Is it not sweet for it to seed on your first try?" Chen Guo said. "If the next upgrade processes seeded like this one, that would be sweet." Ye Xiu said. Of course, he was happy about the umbre sessfully being upgraded to level 55, but Ye Xiu knew well that it was just another step taken. The equipment needed to be upgraded to level 70. If it failed before then, everything would be for naught. After all, it was still just at level 55, right now. Wei Chen¡¯s Death¡¯s Hand was level 65. Compared to his other equipment, the level was enough to be useable. A level 65 Silver weapon couldpare to a level 70 Orange weapon. In the Glory Alliance, many teams didn¡¯t haveplete sets of Silver equipment and used Orange equipment as ceholders. However, it was a bit different for weapons because a character¡¯s attack stats mainly depended on the weapon. The increase in strength brought from a better weapon was the highestpared to other pieces of equipment. It was by a lot too. As a result, good weapons were always the most expensive in the game. Pro teams always prioritized creating Silver weapons first. Of all the equipment used, even in the pro scene, most of it was Orange. However, very very few still used Orange weapons, apart from a few exceptions, where the Silver weapons weren¡¯t as good as a simr Orange weapon. For example, Lon sh¡¯s Swordpoint wasn¡¯t something that could survive in the pro scene. A level 65 Silver weapon was still more valuable than an Orange weapon. After all, a Silver weapon was fit to the yer¡¯s style. But because practically everyone in the pro scene carried a level 70 Silver weapon, if you brought a level 65 Silver weapon topete, no matter how good the stat increases were, it wouldn¡¯t be able topare, overall. Other Silver equipment could be used at level 65 because many characters in the pro scene still wore inferior Orange equipment. A level 65 Silver weapon would put you at a disadvantage in the pro scene though. The Myriad Manifestation Umbre¡¯s upgrade to level 55 let Ye Xiu rx. But he was mostly excited about how he didn¡¯t need to waste any more materials or time on this step. In terms of value, a level 55 Silver weapon was far from enough. Level 60, 65, and 70 was still awaiting for him! Ye Xiu had obviously pondered over these stages, but his n wasn¡¯t mature yet. He didn¡¯t have the necessary materials either, so those weren¡¯t as urgent. After seeding, Ye Xiu logged out of Lord Grim and slumped into his chair to rest. The equipment editor had exhausted him. It was even more tiring than his confrontation versus Zhang Xinjie because everything needed to be done with careful precision. On the sofa, Xiao Shiqin heard about the sess. When he saw Ye Xiu rx, he stood up and smiled: "You seeded? Congrattions!!" "You heard it! It¡¯s only a level 55 upgrade. It isn¡¯t anything worth getting excited about." Ye Xiu said. "Everything has to be done step by step. You don¡¯t be fat in a single bite." Xiao Shiqin said. "True!" Ye Xiu thought about it. Then, he stood up and headed over to Xiao Shiqin, so he could properly receive his guest. He started off saying a bunch of rubbish, expressing his concern: "Are you getting used to Excellent Era?" "I just arrived. I¡¯m still adapting." Xiao Shiqin smiled. "Do you need my help? Ask away!" Ye Xiu said. "Senior, you¡¯re too polite. Everything¡¯s going well." Xiao Shiqin said. "Do you have any confidence facing us in the Challenger League?" Ye Xiu asked. "..." Xiao Shiqin was a bit speechless. Yes, he was an All Star and a former team captain. He was still at a loss towards Ye Xiu¡¯s question. Because to anyone else, asking whether or not you had confidence was something the one with the higher status said to the one with the lower status. In terms of his individual status in the Alliancepared to Ye Qiu¡¯s, Xiao Shiqin being considered the one with the lower status wasn¡¯t an issue. But this wasparing two teams! How could Team Happy be the one with the higher statuspared to Excellent Era? However, Ye Xiu clearly asked Xiao Shiqin in this way, rendering Xiao Shiqin speechless. "Uh..... yeah....." Xiao Shiqin finally answered awkwardly. "Yeah...." could be understood as "Actually, no. But I have to say yes." It could also be understood as "Of course." In any case, it was a half-hearted response. "If you lose to use, it¡¯ll be a tragedy for sure. What are you going to do? You didn¡¯t n oning to Excellent Era to y in the Challenger League, right?" Ye Xiu asked. Psychological warfare! Ye Qiu was trying to put him under pressure! Xiao Shiqin understood very clearly, but he couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit panicked at being asked this question so directly. When he finalized the contract with Excellent Era, Excellent Era had already been relegated, so the contact was only a year long. This point hadn¡¯t been publicly announced. It was naturally a preventive measure if Excellent Era failed to return to the Alliance. Xiao Shiqin couldn¡¯t say this though! If he replied in this way, it would appear as if he had no confidence in their victory. How troublesome! Chapter 739: Give Us a Hand Chapter 739: Give Us a Hand Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Xiao Shiqin knew that his visit today had been a bit rash. Very few would barge directly into an enemy team¡¯s practice room to look for information on them. But just because few did it this way didn¡¯t necessarily mean that others didn¡¯t want to do it. In truth, it simply wasn¡¯t possible. If it were actually possible to infiltrate an enemy team¡¯s practice room discretely and see how the team was practicing, especially before a match, the information gained would be extraordinarily valuable. Unfortunately, no Club guild would allow such things to happen. Casually letting anyone into the practice room and openly divulging information wasn¡¯t logical. Normally, if an outside team were allowed into another team¡¯s practice room, it would be a social activity set up by both Clubs. It would bepletely unrted to scouting for information. For Team Happy, Xiao Shiqin sessfully obtained information through this method though. He was mostly taking advantage of Team Happy being newly created. A newly created team obviously wouldn¡¯t have many regtions set up yet! Xiao Shiqin reckoned that if he just came over, they wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him. It went just as he predicted. However, after arriving, he saw that the the enemy yers just seemed to be ying the game. He didn¡¯t see any sort of systematic training routine going on. Xiao Shiqin obviously knew that it was too early to expect to see how they would fight against Excellent Era. He mainly wanted to know more about Team Happy¡¯s strength, whether it be information on their characters or their yers. He wasn¡¯t going to get any information by just sitting there and waiting for them to tell him. He had to make deductions based on any tiny hints revealed. Xiao Shiqin felt like he did a fairly good job. Based on Steamed Bun¡¯s reaction, Team Happy must have quite a powerful Brawler. As for the others, there were clear signs that they weren¡¯t ordinary. But just knowing that Team Happy wasn¡¯t merely at an in-game team level wasn¡¯t enough. Xiao Shiqin needed to know more, but he didn¡¯t have any good methods right now. Maybe he should go to the game and start probing them? Don¡¯t look at how Xiao Shiqin just seemed to be sitting there. He was constantly thinking. When Ye Xiu walked over to chat with him, he knew that he wouldn¡¯t be getting any information out of him. Instead, he fell into a psychological trap...... As a former team captain and ace yer, Xiao Shiqin wouldn¡¯t panic so easily. He quickly collected himself: "In any case, I¡¯ll still be doing my best." "Mm, that¡¯s a good attitude to have." Ye Xiu appeared as if he were lecturing a rookie and not an experienced team captain and All Star yer. Xiao Shiqin could only give a forced smile in response. Just when he was about to say something else, Chen Guo suddenly shouted: "Something¡¯se up!" "What is it?" "Another boss has spawned!" Chen Guo said. "Ah! So fast!" Ye Xiu immediately ran over. His Lord Grim wasn¡¯t logged into the game at the moment! This time, Heavenly Justice had discovered a boss. Lon sh couldn¡¯t find Ye Xiu in the game, so he shouted at him in the chat group. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t in front of hisputer though, so how could he see the message? As a result, Lon sh looked for Chen Guo¡¯s Chasing Haze to get Ye Xiu¡¯s attention. "What boss?" Ye Xiu asked. "Level 70. Red Mage Mierworr." Lon sh brightened at Ye Xiu¡¯s reply. "Gather! Gather!" Ye Xiu called. If there was a boss, of course they needed to go kill it. At the same time, he tilted his head towards Wei Chen: "Did you guys receive the new?" "Of course." Wei Chen¡¯s expression was grave. He turned his head back to look at Ye Xiu: "We¡¯re going to be needing this one." Ye Xiu shot a nce: "I can hear the excitement in your heart!" "Don¡¯t hold back!" Wei Chen said. Ye Xiu knew why Wei Chen was so excited. Wei Chen had alreadye up with a clear blueprint for his weapon¡¯s upgrade, all the way to level 70. As a result, Ye Xiu paid attention to any materials needed for Death¡¯s Hand when they split boss drops. Death¡¯s Hand required five level 70 rare materials. Ye Xiu had already obtained threest week. As for the remaining two, both dropped from Red Mage Mierworr. A boss wouldn¡¯t only drop a single material. If they got Red Mage Mierwoor, there would be a high probability of gathering both remaining materials for Death¡¯s Hand. As for the other materials, the two million yuan worth of materials from Samsara covered it. At that time, the upgrade process for Death¡¯s Hand had already been formed, so there was no way Ye Xiu wouldn¡¯t have ounted for any required materials. Wei Chen had worked for so many years to upgrade his Death¡¯s Hand to level 60. Now he had the chance to finally upgrade it to level 70 and fulfill his long-cherished wish. How could he not be excited? "If the situation allows, maybe you can provide us with some help." Ye Xiu said. "As if you need to say that." Wei Chen replied. This was his value in being a spy. Whenmanding Samsara¡¯s second elite group, he could employ tactics to secretly help Ye Xiu snatch the boss. "I¡¯ll think of some way to deal with Zhang Xinjie!" Wei Chen was prepared to go all out for his Death¡¯s Hand. He obviously knew who their most troublesome opponent would be today. Yesterday, Wei Chen had secretly helped Ye Xiu¡¯s side, but it still didn¡¯t go smoothly against Zhang Xinjie. After all, there were a lot ofpeting guilds. All of them were trying to stop each other. Wei Chen couldn¡¯t be too conspicuous. As the saying goes: water flowing out in a trickle takes a long time to exhaust. He was willing to throw it out the window for his Death¡¯s Hand though. "Don¡¯t lose your head." Ye Xiu logged onto Enlightened Lord. Then, he turned to look at Xiao Shiqin: "Little Xiao, it¡¯s not like you¡¯ve got anything else to do. Come. Why not give us a hand!" How casual! How natural! It made him feel bad to refuse. But how could Xiao Shiqin ept so easily? He could obviously tell what Ye Xiu was going to do. They were going to go boss hunting again. Killing bosses was for materials and materials were used for creating Silver equipment. Help the other side create Silver equipment and beat Excellent Era in the Challenger League? If Xiao Shiqin helped them out here, wouldn¡¯t he be working against his own interests? How could Ye Xiu not understand something so obvious? Of course, he wouldn¡¯t, but he seemed to not know what was at stake. It was as if he were talking casually to a good friend. His words came out naturally as if it were a "Hey, I¡¯m moving some stuff. Come help me out." How many guests could refuse such a request? Xiao Shiqin was conflicted! They didn¡¯t m the door in his face or treat him like an evil enemy. That made him rejoice, but now he regretted it. The other side was now asking for his help. If he helped, he would be biting his own hand. If he didn¡¯t, he would appear rude and unscrupulous. They were letting you y in their practice room despite your identity, but you only cared about your own interests! To put it inly, Xiao Shiqin was let in out of kindness. Now they wanted you to return it, but they wanted you to do something very wrong. It would make anyone feel troubled. Xiao Shiqin felt a bit at a loss facing this request. He looked around and saw everyone waiting for his response. He suddenly thought of something. Helping the other side in their battle was a good opportunity to see their strength! Even if he helped them take down the boss, it was still just a boss. How could that be a deciding factor? Through this way, he would be able to obtain a lot of information on each of Team Happy¡¯s members. Thinking of this, Xiao Shiqin nodded his head. As for whether he was agreeing for enemy intelligence or because it was difficult to refuse, Xiao Shiqin admitted: it was both. It was two birds with one stone! As for gathering intelligence, while intentionally messing up their boss hunt, Xiao Shiqin had no intention of doing so. He wasn¡¯t so despicable. If he didn¡¯t want to help them, he would have outright refused from the beginning. He wouldn¡¯t pretend to agree and then deliberately make a mess. "Boss, give him a Mechanic ount." Ye Xiu saw him agree and called out for Chen Guo. Chen Guo took out a stack of cards from a drawer and gave one to Xiao Shiqin. At the same time, she said warily: "This ount has a lot of materials inside the storehouse. You won¡¯t take any, right?" Xiao Shiqin didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Wasn¡¯t her suspicions a bit rude?! What was his identity? How could he do something so despicable, but the other¡¯s suspicion was very straightforward. Xiao Shiqin responded with an "I won¡¯t", and Chen Guo handed the card over to him. "Can I use any of theseputers?" Xiao Shiqin asked. "Mm, anyone that you like!" Happy¡¯s practice room had twelveputers with every three grouped together. Wei Chen, Ye Xiu, and Chen Guo were one group. Tang Rou, Steamed Bun, and Qiao Yifan in another. There were six emptyputers. Xiao Shiqin picked a random one and turned it on. Then, he heard Su Mucheng say joyfully: "Then shouldn¡¯t I also y?" Xiao Shiqin¡¯s eyesses almost fell off. He felt like he was the one setting the example. He came out to help and then Su Mucheng followed after grandiosely. Xiao Shiqin hadn¡¯t thought of that, but he had already agreed. It didn¡¯t matter anyways. He rolled his eyes at her, telling her how cunning she was. Su Mucheng had said those words for Xiao Shiqin to hear. She was naturally looking at him too! She didn¡¯t mind Xiao Shiqin¡¯s eye roll and sat down delightedly ---- Chen Guo gave her seat to Su Mucheng. She found another Launcher ount and switchedputers. Xiao Shiqin logged into the game and saw this Mechanic¡¯s equipment. How terrible! When he checked the guild info and felt even more miserable. There weren¡¯t many in the guild in the first ce. Right now, besides him, there were a total of seven. Lord Grim wasn¡¯t one of these seven. Then, he saw someone called Let There Be Light: "Come to Sarke City." Xiao Shiqin skimmed over the member list. This Let There Be Light was a Battle Mage, probably Ye Qiu. He replied "Oh" and then started controlling his poor Mechanic over. How many years had it been since he had used such a garbage character? Xiao Shiqin¡¯s mind started to wander off. The four guild alliance had gathered at Sarke City. The four guilds were already there. Xiao Shiqin¡¯s Mechanic teleported over and saw Let There Be Light, who called him over. "I¡¯ll lead two guilds. He¡¯ll lead the other two." Ye Xiu said to the four guild leaders. The four guild leaders nced at the lousy Mechanic. They clearly felt a bit unconvinced at Ye Xiu¡¯s arrangements. "And just who is this person?" The four guild leaders practically asked at the same time. "Xiao Shiqin." Ye Xiu said. Chapter 740: First Come First Serve Chapter 740: First Come First Serve Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi If they were not in their team studio, the four guild masters were most likely in their own homes. No matter what, an online game was rarely yed outside. However, as of that moment, all four of them felt as if the wind had drowned out Ye Xiu¡¯s words. "WHO?" The four asked again in disbelief. "Xiao Shiqin." Ye Xiu emphasized clearly again. The four all quieted down immediately. "Hello..." Xiao Shiqin greeted them helplessly. He knew clearly that the guild masters were the equivalent of a department head in the club. The four in front of him were all core members of their respective clubs. Allowing them to know that he was helping Ye Qiu steal bosses in the game was the same as telling these clubs and their teams about it. Within no time, the entiremunity would probably know as well. Xiao Shiqin was a bit worried, but he had to admit, revealing his identity was the fastest way for others to ept him as amander. This eptance was very important for good teamwork. No matter how Ye Qiu exined how incredible he was, the others would still doubt, hesitate, and try to test him. As of now, people were simply speechless at Xiao Shiqin¡¯s name because this was an identity that everybody knew of. The only one doubtful was White Stream, who said with a trembling voice, "Is he THAT Xiao Shiqin?" "Yep. That¡¯s the one." Ye Xiu confirmed. "Ay! Hello, hello. What brings you here?" White Stream finally started greeting him frantically. At the same time, the other three had just snapped back to reality and hurried over to offer their own greetings as well. "Alright. Let¡¯s stop wasting time. Radiant and Parde, would you follow Xiao Shiqin?" Ye Xiu spoke up. "Sure, sure. No problem!" White Stream and Martial Awareness answered hurriedly. Their second-rate teams weren¡¯t in the spotlight, nor were they low to the ground. Therefore, they weren¡¯t too popr and didn¡¯t have any feuds with other teams. Unlike Tyrannical Amibition¡¯s yers, whose mood deteriorated at the mention of Ye Qiu¡¯s name, these yers did not harbor such strong feelings towards anyone. The members of their own teams were unquestionably their favorite. As for the other God level yers in the league, that waspletely up to personal preference. There were no feelings behind it that were associated with their supported teams. Xiao Shiqin was quite popr.. None of the four guild masters seemed to dislike him. They were all asking around and being friendly with him. Lon sh even sighed regretfully, "If we knew God Xiao would transfer teams, we Heavenly Justice would have weed you no matter the cost." Lon sh was more than just a guild leader. He was also the captain and the owner of the club. To be honest, the significance of his identity was an entire level higher than both Ye Xiu and Xiao Shiqin. After he threw out such a weightyment, Yue Ziqin, White Stream, and Martial Awareness were all at a lost of words. "Ha. Looks like Heavenly Justice is doing well." Xiao Shiqin steered the topic away calmly. People from the guilds were slowly gathering. Ye Xiu led two guilds and put the other two under Xiao Shiqin. As they traveled towards their destination, Xiao Shiqin picked out the members of Team Happy. Regretfully, these people wouldn¡¯t be joining his troops, so he wouldn¡¯t have a chance to evaluate their strengths closely. Despite having matched all of the members to their characters, there was one person that Xiao Shiqin could not find anywhere. In the end, he could not hold in his own curiosity anymore and asked, "Um, Wei Chen... He doesn¡¯t seem to be here yet?" "Yeah." Ye Xiu answered. That¡¯s it? Xiao Shiqin scratched his head, Would saying one more word kill you? Wei Chen was a pro yer, but by the time Xiao Shiqin joined the Alliance, he had long since retired. When he was learning about Team Blue Rain, Xiao Shiqin learned about this founding team leader. However, since he was no longer an opponent he had to face, Xiao Shiqin did not spend much time studying this retired person. Does he want to re-enter the pro scene after so many years. Xiao Shiqin counted: he had being away for six years. If he wantede back, then what had he being doing in the past six years? If he wereing back now, then how powerful was he? The thing Xiao Shiqin cared the most about was still the strength of Team Happy. Not long after everyone left Sarke City, they arrived at the nearby Midnight Inn. No matter how big the Inn was, it could not be big enough to be a leveling ground by itself. It was just andmark building in the area. This time, Red Cloak Warlock Mirworr had just respawned here. Midnight Inn was getting more lively as more people were arriving to fight for the boss. The small ce was packed with yers from various guilds, as well as those who did not belong to any big guilds. The clubs saw fighting over wild bosses as their main job, but that didn¡¯t mean other regr yers weren¡¯t interested in these boss fights. As of this moment, there were a number of level 70 yers who had gathered into a random team, hoping to take down the boss for themselves. Unfortunately, after a few futile struggles, they all eventually died. Red Cloak Warlock Mirworr left without even sparing a nce at the numerous corpses around. He made it seem as if the bloodshed were as insignificant as raising his hand. "F*ck. Everytime! There are alway idiots." Salty Not Sweetined. He was a yer in one of the four branch guilds of Tyrannical Ambition. He was not some elite member, nor was he a star yer. He had just happened to bump into Red Cloak Warlock Mirworr¡¯s respawn when he had been roaming around the leveling area, going about his own business. Wild boss fights were the troubles of the elites. However, reporting boss respawns were the responsibility of every guild member. When he reported it to the management level of the guild, he quickly got a reply from the highestmand, Wandering Shockwave: Keep watching. Report any changes immediately. Salty Not Sweet had been quite excited. A wild boss fight would be a battle of the highest level in the guilds. Despite being weak, to still be able to participate in such a way was still something worth rejoicing over for a fan. The yers who provide the information would be rewarded by the guild with contribution pointster. Salty Not Sweet carried out his mission carefully. He roamed around while avoiding the boss and keeping track of the nearby yers. Unluckily, a random team decided to challenge the boss first, but ended up getting pulverized. To make the matters worse, these yers almost got the scouts like him involved. He watched a yer from Misty Castle die from a single Shadow Arrow from Mirworr just because he had reacted one second too slow. "Wild bosses are truly terrifying." Salty Not Sweet sighed. Although he was a member of a a major guild, he had not witnessed the true powers of a wild boss before. "A team just got wiped along with a yer from Misty Castle." While marveling at the powers of a boss, Salty Not Sweet did not forget his mission and reported the newly confirmed information. "The troops from the guild will arrive soon." Salty Not Sweet¡¯s eyes lit up in delight: This boss must belong to Tyrannical Ambition now, right? He was not disappointed after seeing the troops from Tyrannical Ambition arrive shortly afterward. Not only did he see the guild leader, Wandering Shockwave, who he would have no chance of meeting normally, he even got called over and got to speak with the guild leader. This special honor would have Salty Not Sweet all excited normally, but today, his attention was not on the guild leader. There was a Cleric standing quietly besides him: Misty Mountains. Tyrannical Ambition was never short of Clerics, or Cleric experts. However, the one in front of him right now was a Cleric who stood at the pinnacle of Glory, not just Tyrannical Ambition or the Heavenly Domain. He was the vice captain of Tyranny: Zhang Xinjie. All secrets would be revealed eventually. On top of that, Zhang Xinjie leading the troops in a wild boss fight was not some kind of secretive n that needed to be hidden from everyone else. When every other guild knew that Zhang Xinjie hade himself, what reason did Tyrannical Ambition have to not know it as well? Just by staring at this godly cleric in Glory, Salty Not Sweet¡¯s excitement drowned out the words of Wandering Shockwave. He was just thinking about how regretful it was for Zhang XinJie to use this ount. If it had being his usual ount, it would have been even cooler. In the end, Salty Not Sweet mustered up the courage to speak to Zhang Xinjie¡¯s Misty Mountains: "Hi Captain Zhang." He intentionally dropped off the "vice" part, when calling the team¡¯s vice captain, directly promoting him one rank. This was amon approach often seen in society, but Zhang Xinjie replied seriously: "Hi. It should be vice-captain." "Uh....." Salty Not Sweet didn¡¯t know what to say in response. Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s guild leader and Wandering Peak¡¯s user, Jiang You,ughed amusingly. He had been talking to Salty Not Sweet. Right when he turned his head to look somewhere else, Salty Not Sweet went over to greet Zhang Xinjie. Jiang You appeared as if he wasn¡¯t being respected, but the reason for the disrespect was because of Zhang Xinjie. What could he say? He understood a fan¡¯s adoration of an idol too. "Ahem... Blue Brook Guild has arrived." Jiang You received news of other yersing. "What about Ye Qiu?" Zhang Xinjie asked. He clearly only worried about Ye Qiu¡¯s forces. As for Blue Brook Guild, he had encountered an extremely sharp kid in the previous battle, who he even suspected was Huang Shaotian in the beginning. But after watching this kid more carefully, he knew the kid was not. Huang Shaotian didn¡¯t like to charge forward and strike head-on nor would he be so quiet. Lu Hanwen might not be considered as too quiet, but he waspared to Huang Shaotian. Even against Huang Shaotian, Zhang Xinjie still wouldn¡¯t be as concerned over Blue Brook Guild as he would be over Ye Qiu¡¯s side. Yu Wenzhou was a different matter. In wild boss hunts, hundred yer groups were the units in battle. The scale of the battle surpassed a professional match by several tens in magnitude. The value of a God adept in tactics far surpassed that of a single de. "They¡¯ve also begun moving. It¡¯s just a matter of time at this point." Jiang You answered. "What other guilds?" "Samsara, Misty Rain, Howling Heights." The reports in Jiang You¡¯s hands had information on these three guilds. "Okay, let¡¯s begin. We¡¯ll first ascertain our advantage." Zhang Xinjie didn¡¯t dy any further. In a battle between tacticians like him and Ye Qiu, advantages were gained little by little. Arriving early was one type of advantage. Zhang Xinjie didn¡¯t want to let this advantage slip through and wait for another opportunity in the future. Advantages needed to be umted. Acting a second early won them one second of an advantage. Tyrannical Ambition quickly moved to surround Red Mage Mirrwor. Chapter 741: Assault from Two Paths Chapter 741: Assault from Two Paths Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s chief Knight charged forward and the battle for the boss officially began. Zhang Xinjie had personally arranged everyone¡¯s position. The boss itself was secondary. The primary battle would be against the otherpeting guilds, especially Ye Qiu¡¯s forces, which were of the utmost priority. The first opponent that Zhang Xinjie would meet wouldn¡¯t his most troublesome foe, Ye Qiu, but rather Blue Brook Guild. Changing Spring, Blue Bridge Spring Snow, Ice of Dawn, Chilling Nightfall, and Flying Brushstroke. All of Blue Brook Guild¡¯s Five Great Experts hade out for this battle. Important battles such aspetitions for level 70 wild bosses were naturally the highest stage for these in-game experts to stand on. However, the star of Blue Brook Guild wasn¡¯t any of these five today. Flowing Cloud. Zhang Xinjie noticed this de Master. In their struggle for Red Ribbon Janna, the one to Enrage the boss and turn the tides was actually this fellow. But rather than turning the tides in Blue Brook Guild¡¯s favor, he created an opportunity for Ye Qiu. He was most definitely one of those sh*t sticks whose job was to stir sh*t up. This fellow¡¯s individual skill was certainly outstanding though. Zhang Xinjie couldn¡¯t help but regard him as a ticking time bomb. That time, there had only been one small crack in their defense and that little ghost happened to find it. By the time they tried to respond, it was already toote. It wasn¡¯t Zhang Xinjie being too slow to react, but rather Tyrannical Ambition was unable to carry out his orders quickly enough. No matter how outstanding amander was, if his subordinates couldn¡¯t carry out his instructions, it was difficult to be effective. This time, he wouldn¡¯t allow this little punk burrow into an opening. When Flowing Cloud appeared, Zhang Xinjie took notice. In his eyes, he was perhaps the only threat that Blue Brook Guild posed to him. "Group one, team four, team five. Group two, team four, team five. Prepare to engage with Blue Brook Guild!" Zhang Xinjie ordered. Tyrannical Ambition took the initiative to strike. Both team fours had been positioned towards Blue Brook Guild¡¯s direction ording to previous intelligence, so attacking Blue Brook Guild was very convenient for them. Everyone hade here with confidence in their skill and it didn¡¯t seem like they would need to do much thinking. Blue Brook Guild didn¡¯t seem to be certain about what they nning on doing, when Tyrannical Ambition suddenly attacked. "Ah! They¡¯reing!" Lu Hanwen cried out in astonishment. Flowing Cloud unsheathed his sword. Zhang Xinjie headed Tyrannical Ambition. Changing Spring obviously knew about this piece of information, but it wasn¡¯t like he could just give up on such an important battle. No matter how difficult the battle would be, he could only face the challenge head on. Changing Spring started taking notice. If Zhang Xinjie continued to support Tyrannical Ambition in this way, he might need to ask the Club for help. There was no hope of him beating Zhang Xinjie. If he could topple Zhang Xinjie, he would be leading the pro team, not just the guild. "Long-ranged, attack. Melee, push. Even push." Changing Spring only typed six words. His dislike for typing really made those under him curse silently. If a new person joined them, they probably wouldn¡¯t understand his instructions. However, everyone here was a part of the elite group. They understood Changing Spring¡¯s short instructions very well. In this way, Blue Brook Guild¡¯s elite group would be more efficient in battle because themander didn¡¯t need to spend as much time typing out his orders. Blue Brook Guild¡¯s forces pushed forward. Flowing Cloud led the troops. His dazzling swordy sliced apart Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s forces. However, when he looked ahead, Lu Hanwen noticed several Knights facing him. "Not good!!" Lu Hanwen could feel an ominous premonition creeping up in his mind. It had only been two hours ago that a bunch of Knights had toyed with him. His Flowing Cloud still hadn¡¯t recovered all of its lost experience. His stats were still red! Lu Hanwen immediately maintained his distance from those Knights, but it was toote. An enemy Knight activated Knight¡¯s Spirit and used Roar. Its range was sufficient to reach Flowing Cloud. Flowing Cloud turned around and charged towards the Knight. He didn¡¯t learn his lesson well enough. He had been too rash! Lu Hanwen scolded himself, while hastily calling out for help: "Situation!" "What situation?" Changing Spring was puzzled at the message. Blue River, who had fought with Lu Hanwen not long before, seemed to have telepathic powers and shouted: "Not good! Hurry up and find a Knight and Qi Master! He must have been Roared away." Blue River wasn¡¯t wrong, but their rescue arrangements came too slowly. Under Zhang Xinjie¡¯s personalmand, these Tyrannical Ambition Knights worked together to bring Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud farther and farther away. Lu Hanwen was helpless. He could still use a technique like Shadow Steps while taunted, but it wouldn¡¯t help him in any way. Roar forced his real body to move. The rescue that Lu Hanwen had hoped for never came. Zhang Xinjie had made prior preparations and stopped any attempts at a rescue. Afterwards, Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud was quickly killed. This was the difference between this time¡¯s experience andst time¡¯s experience. Last time, he had been restricted to walking along with them. This time, he was immediately killed at the fastest speed possible. More enemies meant more danger, especially with a God leading them. Two minutes after the two guilds shed, Blue Brook Guild¡¯s strongest yer fell. "I charged forward too quickly..." Lu Hanwen had Flowing Cloud revive in the city and typed an ashamed emoji in the guild chat, as if to exin what had happened. "No worries!" Changing Spring replied. He even added an exmation mark! "Yes! I¡¯m on my way back!" Lu Hanwen shouted. Changing Springughed bitterly. By the time Lu Hanwen came back, what would Blue Brook Guild¡¯s situation be like? Would they already be beaten into a sorry state? It was too difficult to expect his yers to have the confidence to face a God. Changing Spring continued to lead his troops. Under the cover of their long-ranged attackers, Blue Brook Guild slowly advanced. Tyrannical Ambition was being pushed back. It seemed like their defense wasn¡¯t able to hold on. It looked as if Blue Brook Guild¡¯s forward push was going smoothly. Unfortunately, everything was a facade. Just when Blue Brook Guild was thinking their push was going well, Tyrannical Ambition suddenly countered with a powerful rebound like apressed spring. Once they were pushed to their limit, they suddenly shot forward. The tide-like counterattack turned Blue Brook Guild stupid. None of their troops had made any sort of preparation for such a strong rebound, whether that was in tactics or mentally. If Blue Brook Guild had advanced four coordinates, after this counterattack, Tyrannical Ambition repelled them six coordinates back. Casualties? Dropped equipment? Their losses couldn¡¯t be totalled at this moment, but they wouldn¡¯t be small. Changing Spring sighed. He wasn¡¯t sighing at Blue Brook Guild losing morale. Facing Zhang Xinjie and the elite troops that he led, he wasn¡¯t surprised that such losses would be the result. At this moment, the two guilds both received new information: Heavenly Justice, Conquering Clouds, Radiant, and Parade were closing in. If this were before, no one would have cared about these four guilds, but now, when they heard the names of these four guilds, no one could avoid their heads going numb. Zhang Xinjie immediately inquired for any information. No guild dared to underestimate them. The reports indicated that the four guilds had split into two. Heavenly Justice and Conquering Clouds along one path. Radiant and Parade along another. The two paths would converge towards Midnight Tavern. "Split into two groups....." Zhang Xinjie thought to himself. Afterwards, he asked: "Which path did Ye Qiu take?" "We haven¡¯t seen Enlightened Lord." That was the answer given. It hid a hint. The person only said that he hadn¡¯t seen Enlightened Lord, but not that Ye Qiu wasn¡¯t there. Ye Qiu could switch ounts. Everyone knew he could do this, because they always made it their priority to kill him...... "He doesn¡¯t want us to know where their main defenses are." Zhang Xinjie said, "But he must be on one side." Zhang Xinjie quickly deployed troops and made arrangements ording to the paths those four guilds took. He didn¡¯t put an emphasis on either side though. He arranged several flexible teams. These teams could attack the boss to gain some contribution towards winning the boss¡¯ aggro . A gap was reserved between the two sides. When things became dire, these flexible teams could quickly turn around and patch up any holes. "There¡¯s no need to be too worried about either side." After Zhang Xinjie made arrangements, he examined the entire battlefield carefully and felt very satisfied. As for Blue Brook Guild, once they received the news, they made a strategic withdrawal. Blue Brook Guild didn¡¯t have the confidence to directly confront either of the two Gods. Their only chance was to watch these two tigers battle and see if there were any opening they could take advantage of. "They¡¯re here!" Jiang You received another report and passed it on to Zhang Xinjie. Everyone could already see the two armiesing from two directions. "Prepare to sh. Don¡¯t be polite. The faster we can determine where Ye Qiu is located, the faster we can formte countermeasures." Zhang Xinjie said. "Samsara has almost arrived too." Jiang You said. "Okay, understood." Zhang Xinjie nodded his head. No matter how small, he would take everything into consideration. It was his style of doing things. However, everything that had happened so far was within his expectations. What if something unexpected urred? Heavenly Justice, Conquering Clouds, Radiant, Parade. The four guild alliance troops soon arrived. They made a few slight adjustments and directly threw themselves into the fray. "Block them!" Zhang Xinjie ordered. The two sides shed. "We¡¯re in danger on this side!!" The troops on the right side reported first. Zhang Xinjie smiled and waved his hands: "Flexible teams, assist the right side." The flexible teams stopped attacking the boss and began PKing. ording to their previous arrangements, they immediately shifted to assist the right side. Zhang Xinjie¡¯s smile persisted for only a second, when the left side reported: "Danger! Danger!!!" "What happened?" Zhang Xinjie was startled. "An expert!! Expert!!!!" The yers on the left side cried. Chapter 742: Left Path, Right Path Chapter 742: Left Path, Right Path Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "Expert?" Zhang Xinjie was surprised. The enemy troops did have a few fairly skilled elite yers, but Zhang Xinjie had factored them into his calctions when he arranged his troops. His progressively decreasing defensive formation shouldn¡¯t be so easily routed by just a few elite yers. The right path was being led by Ye Qiu. Having a difficult time holding off the enemy troops on that side would be understandable, but what expert on the left side could instantly break through their defenses? Zhang Xinjie had originally nned on going to the right side to personally confront Ye Qiu. After a short moment of hesitation, he led his Misty Mountains to the left path. The defenses on the left path had already fallen apart. Zhang Xinjie took in everything within his line of sight and then quickly looked around. His gaze moved in a certain direction. Zhang Xinjie felt a bit dazed. Was this the game or the Alliance? Was he dreaming? What was today¡¯s date? Zhang Xinjie actually checked the date: the year, the month, and the day. He ascertained that his eyes hadn¡¯t gone astray. Today wasn¡¯t the date of a professional match. Even if it were, the scene in front of him shouldn¡¯t feel so familiar. The two characters in front of him had unfamiliar names and different equipment, but their two figures matched up with the image in Zhang Xinjie¡¯s mind. One Autumn Leaf. Dancing Rain. Glory¡¯s Best Pair. Despite not winning the Glory Championships, these two always won this award without anypetition. Other teams also had their own duos. These duos might be outstanding, but they were allpletely outssed in front of this duo. Every time the selection for the Best Pair came up, a few might be able to obtain a few votes, but it was never even a contest. The closestpetitor was Team Void¡¯s Ghostde Duo, Li Xuan and Wu Yuce, but their total votes never exceeded half of the votes that Ye Qiu and Su Mucheng received. And they were already the "closest". Zhang Xinjie¡¯s impression of this duo might be deeper than any other yer. Because Team Excellent Era was Team Tyranny¡¯s rival. In the first three years of the Glory Alliance, the two teams faced each other in the finals all three times. The season two finals had been the mostpetitive. Unfortunately, Team Tyranny lost all three times and Team Excellent Era had thestugh for three years in a row. Team Excellent Era¡¯s three consecutive championship victories was the darkest part of Team Tyranny¡¯s history. Zhang Xinjie came to Team Tyranny in season four. He quickly epted Team Tyranny¡¯s motto: Advance bravely. Beat Excellent Era and defeat Ye Qiu. That year, they finally did it. In the season four finals, Team Tyranny beat Excellent Era. Zhang Xinjie had definitely been one of the main reasons for their victory. That year, a new yer also came to Excellent Era. She and Zhang Xinjie both became a part of the so-called golden generation. Her name was Su Mucheng. A girl, and very beautiful one too. In the male dominated Glory scene, she was certainly a wee sight. What made everyone¡¯s eyes light up even more was that this beautiful girl wasn¡¯t just a flower vase. The synergy between her and Excellent Era¡¯s God Ye Qiu was as if the two shared the same mind. Team Tyranny may have won the championships, but the Best Pair was awarded indisputably to these two. As for Team Tyranny, although Zhang Xinjie and their ace yer, Han Wenqing, coordinated well with each other, Clerics yed a support role on the team, limiting their scenes shown together. As a result, it appeared as if they had fewer moments of brilliance. For the next three years, Zhang Xinjie saw these two win the Best Pair award again and again. Team Excellent Era was Team Tyranny¡¯s rival. Even though neither of them appeared in the finals again since that season, the sparks between them never lessened. Who could have a deeper impression of this Excellent Era duo than Zhang Xinjie? Not even Han Wenqing did. After all, Han Wenqing had fought against Ye Qiu alone during the first three finals. Even after Ye Qiu and Su Mucheng paired together, Han Wenqing still attached more importance on Ye Qiu. Ever since Zhang Xinjie had entered the Alliance, the foe he worked hardest to defeat was these two. Losing to them was even worse than losing ten other matches for Team Tyranny. He had an extremely deep impression of them. Zhang Xinjie didn¡¯t know how long he had spent studying these two. As a result, although it may have just been a nce, he felt a sense of familiarity. In the blink of an eye, One Autumn Leaf and Dancing Rain appeared in his mind. He soon cleared his mind and saw that this Battle Mage was called Let There Be Light, while the Launcher was called Chasing Haze. Chasing Haze. As Ye Qiu had begun to receive all sorts of attention, this name came up frequently from the big guilds. There had been a lot of debate over who actually yed this Launcher. However, her rtionship with Ye Qiu wasn¡¯t shallow. This was the one point everyone agreed on. Who was she? Zhang Xinjie had always suspected. He soon got his answer ten secondster. Su Mucheng. The person ying was definitely Su Mucheng. And that Let There Be Light must be Ye Qiu. Ten seconds was more than enough to make a definite conclusion. Don¡¯t forget that these two had won Best Pair four years in a row and that they beat their closestpetitor by enormous margins. If they weren¡¯t so unique and unmatched, how else could they have won the award year after year? Their coordination together couldn¡¯t be replicated. Even though One Autumn Leaf was still a part of Excellent Era and the one behind the character, Sun Xiang, was also a top-tier God, there was zero synergy between him and Su Mucheng. In these ten seconds, Zhang Xinjie was certain that these two were Ye Qiu and Su Mucheng. There was no mistake. The Battle Mage charged forward while the Launcher provided support. The coordination between these two was the same as ever. No matter how bad Excellent Era¡¯s records may be, these two had never changed. Even though Ye Qiu had left the pro scene for seven months now, when the two appeared together on the battlefield again, Zhang Xinjie felt like nothing had changed. This was why he checked the data. "Flex team, to the left!" Zhang Xinjie decisively ordered. If Ye Qiu was on this side with Su Mucheng assisting him, this side should be where he should emphasize all his defenses towards. What was going on with the right side though? Maybe Ye Qiu had guessed what he might set up, so he had formted a counter for it. Did he want to use the brief advantage seized to decide the entire battle? However, there was still time to adjust. Zhang Xinjie was confident. He hade with Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s elite troops this time. Their coordination and strength were better than the temporary team that he hade withst time. When he switched which side the flex teams would support, he had exined his actions to the right side. He believed that these in-game yers wouldn¡¯t make any huge mistakes. "Pull back." Zhang Xinjie ordered. Even though he found which side he should prioritize, he couldn¡¯t just ignore the right side! To what extent had Ye Qiu nned ahead? Zhang Xinjie couldn¡¯t wait to see. He decided that both sides should pull back, so he could get a better picture of the situation andmand both sides at the same time. "Clerics, focus. Knights, forward. Use Provoke and Roar to CC Let There Be Light and Chasing Haze. Troops, go between these two and attack. Try and split them up. Focus your attacks on Chasing Haze for now. Qi Masters, use Cloud Grasping Fist whenever you find an opportunity." Zhang Xinjie gave a string of orders,pletely towards these two. He had to admit that this Best Pair was scary, but Zhang Xinjie was sure that he could deal with this pair, which he understood well. If it wasn¡¯t for the enemy side having a lot of troops as well, Zhang Xinjie wouldn¡¯t feel like this Best Pair would be a threat. "Right side, continue pulling back a bit more. Flex team one, team two provide assistance on this side. Disrupt their attacks from the side." Zhang Xinjie paid attention to the left side, while also taking note of the right side. Flex team one and two faithfullypleted his instructions and struck from the side. The effects were outstanding. A tear instantly formed in the enemy troops. It looked as if they would break. The two team leaders were excited. They nned on prating deeper andpletely splitting apart their troops. Zhang Xinjie saw the positions of their troops after being split apart and suddenly felt his heart leap. "Team one, team two, retreat! Don¡¯t go any farther!!" Zhang Xinjie hastily shouted. But he was toote. The two team leaders impatiently charged in. When they received Zhang Xinjie¡¯s warning, they didn¡¯t dare to hesitate and immediately retreated, but the other side¡¯s ruptured formation suddenly snapped back like a pair of scissors, pincering them. The yers, who had been scattered, returned to attack, giving the two teams a difficult time. Fortunately, Zhang Xinjie¡¯s warning had put them into a retreat already. If they had gone any deeper, they would have certainly been wiped out. Even so, team two lost six yers and team one was was practically destroyed. "How did things turn out like this?" Zhang Xinjie was astonished. His move to attack from the side had been a decision based on the current situation of the battle. No matter how great Ye Qiu might be, there was no way he could have predicted so precisely that this battle would turn out this way. The other side had clearly lured them in deep. That was a very fast and directed reaction. It wasn¡¯t something an in-game yer could easily aplish. A normal yer might be able to react based on the current circumstances, but such a quick countermeasure and such adept awareness was something only a professional yer possessed. At this moment, Zhang Xinjie saw a Mechanic on the right side. His equipment might be poor, but he was very skilled. Anyone with some skill could instantly tell him apart from the rest of the troops. This person wasn¡¯t only attacking. He would fight and then stop to move a few steps from time to time. The ces, where he moved to, were ces, where he could see the battlefield. "Mechanic... It can¡¯t be?" Zhang Xinjie suddenly felt his head begin to hurt. Chapter 743: Complete Defense Chapter 743: Complete Defense Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Xiao Shiqin! Zhang Xinjie instantly thought of this name. But why would he be with Ye Qiu? Zhang Xinjie felt a bit dizzy. No one could have anticipated this. Zhang Xinjie didn¡¯t want to believe his suspicion, but as he continued to watch the Mechanic andmand his troops on this side, he couldn¡¯t help but be more certain. His countermeasures were being casually dissolved by the other side. Their defenses were being scattered. Xiao Shiqin wasn¡¯t better than Zhang Xinjie, but Zhang Xinjie had prioritized his defenses towards the left path, where Ye Qiu and Su Mucheng were located. Zhang Xinjie now understood why the enemy split their troops. The enemy wasn¡¯t trying to y any tricks. Both paths were solid and required his full attention to answer to. However, he was either emphasizing the defenses on the left path and not taking care of the right path, or emphasizing the defenses on the right path and not taking care of the left path. "Retreat. Everyone on the left and right sides, retreat." Zhang Xinjie could only retreat. He needed to be able to see both sides at the same time. Ye Qiu and Xiao Shiqin weren¡¯t opponents that he could contend against by running back and forth between the left and right side. As his troops withdrew, he had the team attacking the boss move away, so the enemy troops would move in a desired direction. By moving everyone together to the same ce, he could give out orders to his troops in one go. The situation was stabilized. Zhang Xinjie let out a short sigh of relief. He wasn¡¯t d that hismands were on point, but rather that the troops being led weren¡¯t just temporary troops. Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s elite troops were superior to the four guild alliance¡¯s troops. Relying on this advantage, Zhang Xinjie temporarily stabilized the situation. However, this didn¡¯t mean the situation was in his favor. In reality, Tyrannical Ambition was in a terrible spot. Zhang Xinjie¡¯s original ns had beenpletely disrupted. The rearranging of his troops was proof of that. "They actually stopped us?" Xiao Shiqin was very surprised. The enemy guild seemed to know exactly when to retreat and when to advance. Wasn¡¯t their enemymander a bit too skilled? Could it be..... "Who¡¯s leading Tyrannical Ambition?" Xiao Shiqin couldn¡¯t help but ask. "Zhang Xinjie, who else?" Ye Xiu replied. Xiao Shiqin suddenly felt dizzy. He had been busy these past few days dealing with his transfer to the Club and team¡¯s circumstances. How could he know that there was such a storm taking ce in the game? Tyrannical Ambition actually sent Zhang Xinjie out to personally takemand. No wonder Ye Qiu wanted him to help out. If he didn¡¯t help, Tyrannical Ambition wouldn¡¯t be easy for Ye Qiu to deal with. Who was Xiao Shiqin? After a few exchanges, he had a good estimate of both side¡¯s strengths. In terms of strategy and tactics, both sides were equally matched, but in terms of average strength, Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s elite troops were clearly a step higher than the four guild alliance¡¯s. The reason why Tyrannical Ambition couldn¡¯t respond, when they attacked from the left and right paths, was because Zhang Xinjie had purposefully been drawn to protect the side that Ye Qiu was on, so he hadn¡¯t ced as much importance on the other side. Zhang Xinjie had probably realized it now though. He adjusted his troops and retreated promptly. Neither side would be able to win an advantage in just a short amount of time. Their side had two Gods leading. By dividing up the work, their tactics would be more detailed and meticulous. However, Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s troops were stronger than theirs. By using this advantage, Zhang Xinjie would be capable of holding them off. If the two fought head to head, Xiao Shiqin felt like they would eventually win because he knew that he and Ye Qiu wouldn¡¯t have their troops directly sh with the stronger Tyrannical Ambition. They would certainly utilize their greater flexibility in terms of tactics to force Zhang Xinjie into dire straits. However, this problem was that this wasn¡¯t a PK to the death. Both sides came for the boss. As long as Zhang Xinjie could maintain the current situation and kill the boss, victory would be decided. Xiao Shiqin quickly saw through what Zhang Xinjie had intended by having Tyrannical Ambition retreat. Everyone would be on the defense. Their goal was to stall for time. Xiao Shiqin felt like winning would truly be difficult. Xiao Shiqin had a deep understanding of defensive tactics. He hade from a middle of the pack team, so he rarely took the initiative against stronger teams. Defend and counterattack. Strike only after the enemy has struck. These were the methods that Xiao Shiqin had relied on for so many years. However, he knew very well that the reason he employed these tactics was because his team¡¯s circumstances forced him to. Zhang Xinjie was truly talented at defensive tactics. Perhaps it had to do with his personality. However, what made things conflicting was that Team Tyranny pursued fierce assaults and emphasized a strong offense. Attacking was the best defense. These words couldn¡¯t suit Team Tyranny any better. As a result, Zhang Xinjie¡¯s greatest strength was never fully utilized. Even so, Zhang Xinjie¡¯s talent for defensive tactics never faded. Xiao Shiqin looked at Zhang Xinjie¡¯s defensive formation and immediately felt troubled. It wasn¡¯t like he had no confidence in winning. After all, he had God Ye Qiu on his side too. He worried that by the time they managed to break through Zhang Xinjie¡¯s defenses, the boss might already be dead. Tsk! How should he go about doing this! Studying tactics was Xiao Shiqin¡¯s specialty. He had relied on tactics to obtain victory these past few years. He immediately began thinking of possible countermeasures. After about two seconds, he suddenly realized that something wasn¡¯t right. Why did he need to try so hard? His goal was to observe Ye Qiu¡¯s team and measure each yer¡¯s skill level. Why was he so concerned about winning the boss? As long as he didn¡¯tmand his assigned troops too poorly, it would be fine. Figuring out a countermeasure should be left for Ye Qiu to mull over. Why was he overthinking things? Xiao Shiqin reminded himself fiercely. Afterwards, he searched for Steamed Bun. At the same time, he realized that Zhang Xinjie had put himself an advantageous situation. Splitting their troops into two made it difficult for him to observe Ye Qiu¡¯s people. However, Tyrannical Ambition grouped together and moved everyone to one ce making it convenient for him to obtain more information. Right, obtain information! Xiao Shiqin confirmed his point of view. Zhang Xinjie had created a good opportunity for him to obtain information! His defenses distributed every ss into appropriate locations, so all angles could be covered. Some yers were ced in fixed locations, while others constantly moved, providing assistance where needed. Hm? That¡¯s not right. That side has an opening. Hurry up and attack over there! Ah, it¡¯s been filled up. Zhang Xinjie was worthy of his reputation. The Tyrannical Ambition yers over there probably weren¡¯t paying too much attention to their positions and had made a slight mistake. Hm? That side! Tyrannical Ambition retreated a bit too far. Their side could take advantage and push forward. They were a bit far though and might not make it in time. The troops on Ye Qiu¡¯s side should go. They were closer. Xiao Shiqin wanted to message Ye Qiu, but just when he typed out the words, he suddenly stopped and felt like crying. What¡¯s going on with me? Why am I still studying on how to break Zhang Xinjie¡¯s defenses! His habit of looking at the enemy side¡¯s tactics and forming his own tactics was like a conditioned reflex now. Information. Pay attention to finding information. Xiao Shiqin thought to himself as he noticed Ye Qiu order two teams to move. Ye Qiu¡¯s Let There Be Light led the way towards the location, where Tyrannical Ambition had pulled back slightly too far. They were a bit too far too.... Zhang Xinjie has probably noticed it by now? Sure enough! Xiao Shiqin watched that side attentively. The opening was suddenly patched up. Zhang Xinjie clearly hadn¡¯t been trying to set up a trap. After all, despite being elite troops, those elite yers were still far from being at a professional level. Even more so, tactics required practice to carry out. Zhang Xinjie arranged his troops, taking these normal yer¡¯s skill levels into consideration. However, it was still extremely hard to avoid mistakes. Zhang Xinjie could correct these mistakes though. Two openings appeared, but were quickly fixed. The situation went just as Xiao Shiqin predicted. Both sides were in a deadlock. Although their side held the initiative, Zhang Xinjie had intentionally put his side on the defensive in order to stall for more time. Xiao Shiqin nced at Ye Qiu¡¯s expression. Ye Qiu didn¡¯t seem to be worried at all though. "Could he have some way of breaking through? Howe I can¡¯t see any?" Xiao Shiqin, who put it as his priority to collect enemy information, identally started to think about tactics again. On Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s side, Zhang Xinjie was quite satisfied with the current situation. Jiang You reported to him at this moment: Samsara¡¯s elite troops have arrived. "Mm, got it." Zhang Xinjie nodded his head. Another guild joining the struggle for the boss was within his expectations and he had already prepared for it. This wouldn¡¯t break their deadlock. Samsara had naturally sent out their two elite groups. Their team had be the new champions and shone boundlessly. However, their guild couldn¡¯t match their team¡¯s achievements. Disappointment filled the guild. The guild leader Three Paths Six Realms had trouble upkeeping his honor. He called over the second elite group leader to his side. This person hadn¡¯t been a part of the guild for very long and couldn¡¯t be a core member of the guild yet. However, this person was skilled and a very talentedmander. Unfortunately, Ye Qiu and Zhang Xinjie were their opponents. Three Paths Six Realms really wanted to cry. He was pretty much trying to give medicine to a dead horse at this point. This second group leader saw the current situation and said excitedly to Three Paths Six Realms: "Those two guilds are fighting fiercely. This is our chance!" "Oh? What do you mean?" Three Paths Six Realms asked humbly. Don¡¯t look at how this person had been promoted to the second group leader position. The two weren¡¯t familiar, when discussing serious matters. "Tyrannical Ambition ispletely on the defensive. They are clearly struggling to stand up to the other side¡¯s pressure. If we suddenly attack, we¡¯ll instantly break through. Then, we can surround the boss and move the boss away, while attacking it. Those two sides seem to have exhausted their strength already. Even a God leading them won¡¯t be enough." "It can¡¯t be as easy as you say though, can it?" Three Realms Six Paths said. "If we don¡¯t try, how will we know?" The second group leader appeared extremely confident. Chapter 744: Three Opponents Chapter 744: Three Opponents Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Samsara¡¯s second elite group leader was of course, Wei Chen. After he said those words, everyone in Samsara raised their eyebrows. Who were their opponents? Zhang Xinjie and Ye Qiu, two of Glory¡¯s Master Tacticians. Even so, he dared to boast about his ability tomand in front of them! Not only did no one in Samsara feel confident, they also started to doubt Wei Chen. Quite a few yers didn¡¯t give him any face and typed a sweating face emoji into the team chat. Wei Chen may be the second elite group leader, but his position in Samsara wasn¡¯t actually that high, especially among the elites. Anyone with talent would be used to their full ability, but a bing a true elite required loyalty and trust. A neer couldn¡¯t gain trust in such a short amount of time. Their doubt towards Wei Chen made him feel gloomy. Everyone felt like he was just speaking big words. However, Wei Chen didn¡¯t think so. Not only did he did not think that his words were ridiculous, he thought he had a seventy percent chance of turning them into a reality. If we don¡¯t try, how will we know? Wei Chen even thought that he had been more on the modest side. Who was he? He saw the opposing sides and instantly analyzed the situation and the stakes involved. If Samsara helped Ye Xiu¡¯s side, breaking through Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s defenses wouldn¡¯t be a problem at all. After Tyrannical Ambition set up defenses against Ye Xiu¡¯s four guild alliance, they had also made sufficient preparations for any following guilds. That was only the case for normal yers though. In Wei Chen¡¯s eyes, the amount of strength dedicated to defend against other guilds was nothing to look at. In fact, Wei Chen was one hundred percent sure of being able to break through Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s defenses. However, if he appeared so certain, Samsara probably wouldn¡¯t believe him. After all, in their eyes, their opponents were way too powerful. Wei Chen had already held back in his speech, yet who would have thought that Samsara still wouldn¡¯t believe him? There weren¡¯t too many boos, but many disapproved. Their attitudes could be seen above their heads. Weren¡¯t they overreacting? I really am too skilled to be a spy! Wei Chen sighed. He might as well continue with his "overconfident" attitude: "What? You don¡¯t believe me? Zhang Xinjie and Ye Qiu are evenly matched in tactics. However, Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s overall strength is greater than the four guild alliance¡¯s. In a one on one battle, Tyrannical Ambition doesn¡¯t need to be on the defensive. Something unexpected must havee up for Tyrannical Ambition to be on their back foot. Right now is the perfect time to fish in troubled waters! If you guys insist on waiting for one side to beat the other before acting... don¡¯t me me for being too blunt! Whether Zhang Xinjie or Ye Qiu wins, without an evenly matched opponent restricting the other, how will we manage to beat them?" Wei Chen was reasonable. It didn¡¯t sound like he was being brainlessly overconfident. Everyone fell silent. No one randomlyined. "If we¡¯re going to act, then we must do it before it¡¯s toote! Tyrannical Ambition isn¡¯t trying to beat Ye Qiu¡¯s side right now. Zhang Xinjie is only trying to stall for time, so they can kill the boss before their defense gets broken through. The more we watch from the sidelines, the happier he will be. We¡¯re actually a bitte already. If we wait any longer, how are we going to generate enough aggro to steal the boss?" Wei Chen followed. In the end, Samsara¡¯s guild leader, Three Realms Six Paths couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. They weren¡¯t here to watch a movie. Their goal was the boss. At this moment, Wei Chen added: "We¡¯re a championship team¡¯s guild. Don¡¯t you guys have any pride?" These words struck Three Realms Six Path¡¯s wound. Guild Samsara¡¯s recent achievements were quite shameful for a championship team¡¯s guild. Three Realms Six Paths couldn¡¯t calmly continue pondering. They were already here. Dawdling around was truly a bit disgraceful. "I¡¯ll lead group one. Sky will lead group two. Everyone, get ready!" Three Realms Six Paths ordered. Wei Chen¡¯s spy Warlock was called Sky Trip. Three Realms was letting Wei Chenmand or telling the second elite group to listen to Wei Chen. "I¡¯ll lead the second group to tear open Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s defenses. Your first group will trap the boss and lead it away." Wei Chen said. "Okay!" Three Realms Six Paths agreed. A boss¡¯ aggro was generated group by group, not by guild. As a result, between the first and second group, only one group could hold the aggro. Leaving the aggro with his group put him more at ease. "Samsara, our team is the championship team. Show some spirit! Everyone, advance!" Three Realms Six Paths roared and Samsara charged forward. "Samsara¡¯sing." Jiang You had been hoping that Samsara would be like Blue Brook Guild and keep watching foolishly, but not long after arriving, they charged over murderously. He hastily reminded Zhang Xinjie, so he wouldn¡¯t forget. "I see them." Zhang Xinjie replied inly. The current situation, as well as the progress on the boss, was going very well. Just Samsara alone wouldn¡¯t be enough to tip the bnce. However, he couldn¡¯tpletely ignore them either. Zhang Xinjie turned his gaze towards Samsara and adjusted his troops slightly. Against Ye Qiu and Xiao Shiqin, two troublesome opponents, he couldn¡¯t spend too much time dealing with Samsara. Just when he finished making his arrangements and started shifting his attention back to the two Gods, he suddenly discovered that Samsara¡¯s iing group quickly adjusted their offensive formation and direction in response. Zhang Xinjie was startled, but the two groups had already began to sh. A huge cloud of magic undtions formed, instantly enveloping countless figures. Samsara had strong Spelldes, simr to how Tyrannical Ambition had strong Clerics. However, their strongest ss was probably still their Sharpshooters. Their Sharpshooters were more outstanding than the featured sses of other guilds. It was simply because of Zhou Zekai¡¯s insane poprity. His influence not only increased the poprity of Sharpshooters in Samsara, but the poprity of Sharpshooters in all of Glory. Glory was a very bnced game, but that didn¡¯t mean the ss distribution waspletely bnced. The existence of the Pro Alliance affected yers the most. An outstanding yer made many yers incorrectly think "This ss must be very strong." During Excellent Era¡¯s period of dominance, there was a saying in Glory: there are as many dogs as there are Battle Mages. Nowadays, Zhou Zekai¡¯s poprity increased the number of Sharpshooters in Glory. The yers, who became Sharpshooters because of Zhou Zekai, were often fans of Zhou Zekai and Samsara. The most outstanding among the numerous Sharpshooters appeared in Samsara. There were already too many Sharpshooters in Samsara. Anymore and many of the guild¡¯s activities would start to get affected. More yers meant more experts. The strength of Samsara¡¯s Sharpshooters were indisputable. As a result, in their confrontation with Tyrannical Ambition, Samsara¡¯s offense came quickly and furiously. Sharpshooters attacked in the first wave. Spelldes attacked in the second wave. Although Tyrannical Ambition counterattacked, they clearly suffered therger loss. Afterwards, Samsara¡¯s melee sses charged forward. They randomly walked in a circle and didn¡¯t even attack before retreating. "Don¡¯t move!!" Zhang Xinjie saw his yers subconsciously step forward to chase. If they chased, their formation would crumble. However, if they didn¡¯t chase and traded blows with their long-ranged sses, they would be on the losing end. They couldn¡¯t rely on their Clerics to carry them. If it were a one on one, it would work, but right now, Tyrannical Ambition could only deploy a limited amount of resources to each side. Not only did they need to defend against two powers, they also needed to deal with the wild boss! "Hm! How patient!" Wei Chen saw that Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s members didn¡¯t chase. After a moment of surprise, he followed up with a message to Three Realms Six Paths: "Guild leader, provide us with some cover. Have your mid-ranged and long-ranged sses coordinate with us." "Okay." Three Realms Six Paths replied. As a result, another wave of attacks from Samsara pressured Zhang Xinjie even more. "Move the boss away in the six o¡¯clock direction. Everyone press towards this side." Zhang Xinjie quickly ordered. If the other side wouldn¡¯te over, he could only have his own troops go over. "Move move move to the left." Wei Chen immediatelymanded. Samsara began to shift horizontally. Zhang Xinjie was once again surprised at the turn of events. If he wanted to respond, his team would need to move in addition to rotate. However, his defenses for each side were arranged differently. Moving and rotating was too difficult for so many people. Many would certainly make mistakes in trying to maintain the formation, while moving. One too many mistakes and his opponents would instantly find an opportunity to break through. After all, his opponents were Ye Qiu and Xiao Shiqin. No! There was one more! Who was the person leading Samsara? Zhang Xinjie didn¡¯t regard Samsara¡¯s tactics as mere coincidences. He was more willing to regard Samsara¡¯s movements as intentional and began to create countermeasures ordingly. But if this enemymander was making these decisions intentionally, thismander was truly quite skilled. Baiting the enemy into making a mistake and then seizing that opportunity...... Zhang Xinjie suddenly felt his heart go cold. Baiting the enemy into a mistake and seizing that opportunity was the style that Team Blue Rain¡¯s Yu Wenzhou was most proficient in! It was this style, which created Glory¡¯s greatest opportunist, Huang Shaotian. What was going on today? The other three Master Tacticians had allied together to teach him a lesson? Zhang Xinjie felt dizzy. He started looking for any conspicuous Warlocks among Samsara¡¯s troops, but when he looked at all the guild tags above their heads, he suddenly felt like something wasn¡¯t right. Wasn¡¯t Blue Brook Guild over there? Yu Wenzhou ran over to help Samsara? Did he finish eating and have nothing left to do? Could it be... Yu Wenzhou was using the strength of another to do his dirty work? He would first borrow Samsara¡¯s strength to break through Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s defenses? The more Zhang Xinjie thought about it, the more convoluted his thoughts became...... Chapter 745: The Difference in Treatment Chapter 745: The Difference in Treatment Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Zhang Xinjie hadn¡¯t finished dealing with the opponents before him, when he began pondering over what to do with Blue Brook Guild. No matter how capable he may be, he truly didn¡¯t have the ability to cope with every side simultaneously. Let alone Blue Brook Guild, when he shifted his attention towards Samsara¡¯s movements, he no longermanded the Tyrannical Ambition yers behind him, resulting in them being unable to hold their own against the assault led by Ye Qiu and Xiao Shiqin. Zhang Xinjie was unable to personally check Blue Brook Guild¡¯s movements, so he gave the task to Jiang You. Following afterwards, he immediately turned around to organize the troops behind him. Jiang You suddenly felt terrified when he heard that Blue Brook Guild might attack as well. Even he could tell that their formation was whirling around rapidly. After Samsara attacked, theirplete and sturdy formation immediately started to fall apart, especially when Samsara started shifting to the side. Samsara began attacking their sides, while their defenses were unable to keep up. Even worse, Zhang Xinjie needed to urgently deal with Ye Qiu¡¯s troops at the same time. Jiang You¡¯s face dripped with sweat as he took over Zhang Xinjie¡¯s position to lead this side. As the guild leader, he naturally had some skill of his own. He had a good understanding of Zhang Xinjie¡¯s system. Zhang Xinjie gave a few orders on that side and turned his head to organize this side. "Not bad." Zhang Xinjie approved of Jiang You¡¯s actions. He gave a few more detailed orders and then turned back around again to contend against Ye Qiu¡¯s side. How long can thisst? Jiang You felt even more worried, seeing Zhang Xinjie¡¯s hurrying about. However, no matter how anxious he was, he couldn¡¯t think of any way to break out. Despite Zhang Xinjie¡¯s desperate efforts, he still failed to regain control of the situation. If he didn¡¯t respond, it would be over. If he responded, perhaps there might be a chance. Unfortunately, Zhang Xinjie¡¯s predictions yed out as expected. The group tried to force aplex adjustment and, sure enough, numerous yers made mistakes. The defensive formation quickly fell into disorder and could no longer resist against the enemy¡¯s assault. It was too early to give up though. For Zhang Xinjie, this was just a loss for this stage in the battle. A professional match would go through several ups and downs. There weren¡¯t many situations where a single tactic would thwart the enemypletely. This situation was simr to a basketball match. It constantly went back and forth. The two teams would constantly switch tactics, finding a way to stabilize the situation or turn the situation around. In Zhang Xinjie¡¯s eyes, the opening move of the match had gone quite well. The unexpected appearance of Xiao Shiqin forced him to go on the defensive. After Zhang Xinjie switched tactics, he steadied the situation. However, Samsara appeared,pletely messing everything up. It was still too early to say that Tyrannical Ambition had lost though. If the boss¡¯s aggro was converted to numbers, Tyrannical Ambition was leading by quite a bit! However, in the next stage, the other side would probably be able to close the gap. "Retreat in the 4 o¡¯clock position. Leave the boss on the edge." Zhang Xinjie gave a new order. This time, Zhang Xinjie wanted to divert the enemy¡¯s attention. Everyone was here for the boss, not to wipe the other side out. Weren¡¯t the two enemies charging at them because they wanted to surround the boss? Now that Tyrannical Ambition withdrew and left the boss behind, what else would those two enemies do? After resisting for a long time, Tyrannical Ambition finally pulled back to the mountainside to let the tigers fight. He gave Samsara a choice as well. Samsara clearly knew that they could break through Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s defenses, so they did so, but now? The leaders of the two enemy sides would see that Tyrannical Ambition was letting them fight each other, but what else could they do? Let the boss sit there and not take it? Ally together and annihte Tyrannical Ambition? Thetter choice sounded good, but it was unlikely to happen because of their rtionships with each other and their frequent fights for bosses. It went just as Zhang Xinjie predicted. The boss was left at the edges and the two sides set their eyes on the boss instead. After breaking apart Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s defenses, the two sides sent a group towards the boss. Fight! Let me have a good look at how you two fight each other. Zhang Xinjie rxed and spent some more time paying attention to Blue Brook Guild. It looked like Blue Brook Guild still didn¡¯t n on making a move yet. For now, Samsara¡¯s enemymander was still a mystery. That previous strategic decision conformed with Yu Wenzhou¡¯s expertise, but making a conclusion based off of a single move was too hasty. After all, such a tactic wasn¡¯t impossible to replicate as the synergy of the Best Duo. But even if Samsara¡¯s enemymander wasn¡¯t Yu Wenzhou, he was certainly an expert. On Samsara¡¯s side, vice-captain Jiang Botao was quite aplished in tactics. That was something that he waspletely capable of doing. Under Zhang Xinjie¡¯s eyes, the two sides shed with the boss at their intersection. Such a chaotic fight between so many made it difficult for even Zhang Xinjie to see every detail clearly. Moreover, he quickly discovered that he didn¡¯t need to analyze the situation because Samsara had already lost. Samsara clearly had better elite troops and an outstandingmander, but when the two sides shed, Heavenly Justice quickly swarmed the boss away. Samsara tried their hardest to snatch it back, but all of their efforts seemed meaningless. The other side easily neutralized all attacks and the boss was moved farther and farther away. "Why is it like this?" Zhang Xinjie was having a hard time understanding. Samsara appeared way too weak in that moment. Where was the Samsara that thoroughly thwarted his defenses? Howe they suddenly turned into jello when facing Ye Qiu¡¯s troops. Why was there a huge difference in treatment? Could Samsara¡¯s performance previously have been coincidental? Zhang Xinjie felt gloomy at this point. They couldn¡¯t keep waiting any longer. Tyrannical Ambition needed to attack at full force. Their current situation was different from before. Whichever side held the boss would be attacked on both sides. The pressure from two enemy sides, which Tyrannical Ambition had to resist before, would now shift over to Ye Qiu¡¯s alliance. Tyrannical Ambition chased after them, but were blocked by Radiant and Parade shortly after. After fighting for awhile, Zhang Xinjie already knew that Xiao Shiqin wasmanding. For a moment, he felt his head hurt. Xiao Shiqin was a defense-oriented tactician. Breaking through his defenses wouldn¡¯t be an easy feat. What about Samsara? We can help each other! Zhang Xinjie looked for them and saw Samsara rushing over. Xiao Shiqin¡¯s troops didn¡¯t seem to be nning on blocking Samsara. Why would Samsara waste time here then? They happily chased after the boss. For a moment, Zhang Xinjie felt like he believed in his guess. He was afraid that he had truly made a mistake. Samsara didn¡¯t actually have any expertmander on their side. Perhaps the sudden appearance of Su Mucheng or Xiao Shiqin caused his mind to lean towards such thoughts. He had been wary because of Samsara¡¯s flexible tactics, when in reality, there was actually nothing to be afraid. As a result, he had misunderstood, but Ye Qiu hadn¡¯t. That was why he let Samsara go because he believed that he could hold the boss while resisting Samsara¡¯s attacks. Zhang Xinjie didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at the reversal of circumstances. Ye Qiu and Xiao Shiqin had decided on the same strategy as his initial one. The alliance didn¡¯t care about a decisive victory over him. Xiao Shiqin focused on leading the defense. As long as he could stall for enough time, Ye Qiu¡¯s side would be able to finish off the boss. Although he could see through the other side¡¯s intentions, Zhang Xinjie didn¡¯t dare topletely forego their defense and pour everything into attacking because his opponent was Xiao Shiqin, who only cared about dragging out the battle. Xiao Shiqin didn¡¯t need to care about doing anything else. However, Xiao Shiqin didn¡¯t tend to be solely on defense. He was most adept at defending before counterattacking. Zhang Xinjie couldn¡¯t neglect to take precautions, especially against Xiao Shiqin. Behind the confrontation between Zhang Xinjie and Xiao Shiqin, Ye Qiu led the other two guilds to defend against Samsara¡¯s attacks, while dealing with the boss. Ye Qiu was at the forefront. His Let There Be Light and Su Mucheng¡¯s Chasing Haze created the spearhead of their team¡¯s attacks. Yes, they werepletely on the offensive. They didn¡¯t bother defending and attacked instead. Their troops were slightly weaker than Samsara¡¯s, but their troops also had pro-level yers, specifically the Best Pair. Samsara couldn¡¯t hold on. Samsara¡¯s guild leader, Three Realms Six Paths, was ming himself deeply. Wei Chen consoled him on the side: "Don¡¯t take it to heart. This is just like a pro match. No one can ever be sure of the final oue." Three Realms Six Paths sighed: "You broke apart Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s defenses and created an opportunity for us, but I wasn¡¯t able to grasp it firmly enough and let Heavenly Justice take it away. It was my mistake." "Look clearly. Ye Qiu must be leading that side. That Battle Mage called Let There Be Light! That one with the disgusting name! Yes, that¡¯s him. I¡¯m sure everyone will understand." Wei Chen said. "Yes, that¡¯s definitely him, and that Launcher. Could it be..." Three Realms Six Paths stared. "If it really is her, then there is no need to feel ashamed at all. How are we supposed to contend against a f*cking God? One day, maybe one of our champion yers wille over and then we¡¯ll see who¡¯s arrogant." Wei Chen sounded indignant. Just when they said this, the two leaders were fleeing with their tails behind their backs! They weren¡¯t able to defend against such fierce attacks! The several yers leading the assault were simply too powerful, especially that Battle Mage and Launcher duo. Three Realms Six Paths felt like they were definitely Ye Qiu and Su Mucheng. "How do we do this?" Three Realms Six Paths felt hopeless. He didn¡¯t realize that the person next to him wasn¡¯t putting in any effort at all. Chapter 746: Punish You Out of Battle Chapter 746: Punish You Out of Battle Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "It looks like... Samsara is unable to hold on..." Of course Tyrannical Ambition would pay attention to Samsara¡¯s situation. In the end, Jiang You carefully worded his report because, under the usual reasoning, Samsara should be on the offensive, while Heavenly Justice and Conquering Clouds would be suppressed. However, Samsara was the sidebeled as being unable to hold on. For the side on the offense to be "unable to hold on", Jiang You could only think of the word pathetic to describe them. "Sigh...." Zhang Xinjie sighed deeply. If he had known that Samsara¡¯s tactic was a false rm, if he had been a bit more courageous and ignored their movements, they would still be in an advantageous situation. Samsara probably wouldn¡¯t have actually gotten anything done with their move. He had been too cautious and messed up his own troops! It was toote to regret though. Xiao Shiqin and his two guilds weren¡¯t opponents for Zhang Xinjie and Tyrannical Ambition. In terms of pure strength, Xiao Shiqin¡¯s side would not be able to contest against Tyrannical Ambition, but stalling for time was apletely different matter for these tacticians. With Samsara broken apart, Xiao Shiqin immediately pulled back, clearly to coordinate with Ye Qiu¡¯s two guilds. If that happened, Tyrannical Ambition would have an even harder time shattering the stalemate. Samsara¡¯s guild leader, Three Realms Six Paths, noticed this scene. He immediately halted and looked backwards. He suddenly spoke: "Right now, Tyrannical Ambition is pushing their way over there. When the two sides are in a deadlock, perhaps there might be an opportunity for us to join?" "That¡¯ll depend on the circumstances." Wei Chen reacted instantly: "If that kind of situation from before is replicated, of course we can, but if the pressure put on by Tyrannical Ambition isn¡¯t strong enough, giving their opponents energy to spare, we might not be able to gain the advantage." "You¡¯re right." Three Realms Six Paths nodded his head. "We¡¯ll see!" Wei Chen spoke in a serious tone. His analysis was correct, but he didn¡¯t give Three Realms aplete picture. The four guild alliance had Ye Qiu and Xiao Shiqin, two Master Tacticians, to deal with Zhang Xinjie. They didn¡¯t need to pull back and shrink into a defensive ball like Zhang Xinjie had needed to do before. The two tacticians were enough to keep Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s troops busy. The alliance also had two powerful attackers, Ye Qiu and Su Mucheng. Three Realms Six Paths anxiously waited for an opportunity to appear. Wei Chen¡¯s thoughts wandered elsewhere. He was already lusting for his level 70 Death¡¯s Hand. A long-desired wish of his was on the verge of being fulfilled. Wei Chen was starting to get emotional. "Hurry up and kill the boss!!!" Wei Chen couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. He took of his headphones and urged Ye Qiu to pick up the pace. "What are you getting impatient for? It¡¯s just a matter of time." Ye Xiu¡¯s confidence put Wei Chen¡¯s heart at ease. He was still determined to give him a helping hand. He didn¡¯t bother listening to Three Realms Six Path¡¯s observations. He needed to guard against any unexpected urrences. If there were, he could still remind Ye Xiu, even if it wasn¡¯t convenient for him to stop it from happening. Wei Chen¡¯s Warlock, Sky Travel, began to turn. Wei Chen was being wary of any surrounding movements. Blue Brook Guild had arrived quite early, but Tyrannical Ambition had forced them into a submissive state. It seemed like they were beginning to move again. "Be careful of Blue Brook Guild." Wei Chen immediately warned Ye Xiu. Right when Wei Chen finished warning Ye Xiu, Blue Brook Guild acted. Blue Brook Guild had suffered fairly heavy losses from Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s previous attacks, but now the dead had revived and they had rallied together. Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud had once again returned to their troops. Since they had been waiting and watching the entire time, they clearly still had a n. Now that everyone was ready and the two sides were in a deadlock, they immediately made their move. Blue Brook Guild could rely on Lu Hanwen as a de. Lu Hanwen didn¡¯t dare to act rashly anymore. Flowing Cloud carefully followed the troops to meet the enemies. Several support sses apanied him. As soon as he started moving, countless buffs were ced on him. At this instant, who knew how many times stronger Flowing Cloud had be as he bravely charged forward. "I¡¯M HERE!!!" Lu Hanwen shouted. "Blue Brook Guild¡¯s sh*t stick is back." Lon sh reported helplessly. Ye Xiu had listened to Wei Chen¡¯s warning, so he was already paying attention to Blue Brook Guild! When he saw the countless buffs on top of Flowing Cloud, he couldn¡¯t help but smile: "He¡¯s been buffed quite a lot!" "You keep holding on." Ye Xiu told Xiao Shiqin. He and Su Mucheng turned towards Blue Brook Guild and headed over. Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud had already ughtered his way to the front like a general showing off his might. Su Mucheng took aim. A beam of light exploded from Chasing Haze¡¯s cannon. Lu Hanwen reacted quickly. His character flipped over the beam of light, dodging it. The instant Flowing Cloudnded, a spear emanating magic undtions stabbed towards his body, instantly piercing his body. A dazzling magic explosion erupted. Flowing Cloud was sted into the air as he yelled: "Who is it!!!" "The most troublesome one." Ye Xiu grinned. "F*ck, stop ying around. Hurry up and get rid of Blue Brook Guild." Wei Chen went over and roared. Afterwards, he sat back down, put on his headphones, and said in a serious tone: "Don¡¯t be rash. We have to wait and see whether Blue Brook Guild will give them enough trouble or not! We¡¯re not any weaker than Blue Brook Guild, but what happened when they fought against Tyrannical Ambition?" "Just one might not be enough, but with Blue Brook Guild and us, that¡¯ll make three. Three guilds together might be enough to force open an opportunity." Three Realms Six Paths wasn¡¯t muddle-headed. His clear-headed thinking worried Wei Chen. He obviously knew that if three guilds fought against the alliance, it was hard to say how the situation might turn out. Why else did he urge Ye Xiu to hurry up and get rid of Blue Brook Guild? "If three guilds work together, we might able to disrupt the bnce, but will we be the ones to benefit?" Wei Chen continued to try and stop Three Realms Six Paths from acting. "Under normal circumstances, this is still a good opportunity, but with those two Gods fighting it out evenly matched, I feel like if we act too hastily, we¡¯ll only be helping Tyrannical Ambition." Wei Chen slowly said. He wasn¡¯t speaking slowly to show his careful thinking, but to stall for more time. Three Realms Six Paths didn¡¯t say anything and carefully pondered. Wei Chen hastily racked his brains to search for more excuses. Tricking the person in front of him wouldn¡¯t work. Three Realms Six Paths was the guild leader of arge club. He was probably more experienced in the game and boss hunts than even Wei Chen was. His greatest w was experience dealing with Gods, so Wei Chen felt like exaggerating the strength of a God would work. "Think of before. Why did we fail to get the boss? Because when we broke through their defenses, Tyrannical Ambition shrunk back, intentionally throwing the boss in front of Ye Qiu and us. They wanted us topete against Ye Qiu. How could we be Ye Qiu¡¯s opponents? These Gods are too crafty. The current situation is still the same. If we join the fray, even if we break apart Ye Qiu¡¯s defenses, Ye Qiu would probably be as crafty as Zhang Xinjie and throw the boss in front of us. I feel like this isn¡¯t an opportunity for us." Wei Chen continued to analyze. "Then what do you think we should do?" Three Realms Six Paths asked. "Wait and see the situation more clearly." Wei Chen said solemnly. "Sigh....." Three Realms Six Paths sighed. Wei Chen wasn¡¯t speaking nonsense. Three Realms Six Paths felt that it was reasonable enough. If they pushed Ye Qiu away, they had to fight against Zhang Xinjie. If they pushed away Zhang Xinjie, they had to fight Ye Qiu. Those two Gods could be half-dead and would still crush them easily. Wei Chen saw that Three Realms Six Paths couldn¡¯te to a decision and finally let out a sigh of relief. He immediately checked the situation on Ye Xiu¡¯s screen. The situation was a carbon copy of the previous one. The only difference was that it was Blue Brook Guild instead of Samsara. Blue Brook Guild may have a powerful expert like Lu Hanwen, but a sharp de without a good swordsman couldn¡¯t be utilized to its full potential. Against a normal guild, it was a huge advantage, but against Gods like Ye Xiu and Zhang Xinjie, Lu Hanwen¡¯s blows tickled. This time, Ye Xiu personally fought him. By coordinating the troops to support him, even the buffed Flowing Cloud could only survive for a few short breaths before dying. Flowing Cloud¡¯s death dealt a huge blow to Blue Brook Guild¡¯s morale. Their strongest expert kept dying instantly again and again. Not matter who they were up against, their expert just died with a flop. How were they supposed to battle against these Gods? After fighting messily for awhile, Blue Brook Guild could¡¯t find any opportunities. Their guild leader, Changing Spring was straightforward and simply typed "Retreat." Blue Brook Guild once again withdrew dejectedly. "See!" Wei Chen saw this scene and immediately started discussing with Three Realms Six Paths: "Blue Brook Guild couldn¡¯t hold on at all. They only started fighting for a bit and had to run away. They¡¯re even worse than us." "Sigh, it¡¯spletely out of our control." Three Realms Six Paths empathized with Blue Brook Guild. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t go back to defend after forcing Blue Brook Guild to retreat. He directly led his team to attack Tyrannical Ambition from the side to counterattack in the passing. Zhang Xinjie reacted quickly and immediately sent troops out to defend. However, as soon as his offense towards Xiao Shiqin weakened, Xiao Shiqin immediately seized the opportunity. He deserved to be reputed for defending before counterattacking. As if an attack had been brewing the entire time, it instantly burst forth. Xiao Shiqin¡¯s change in tactics was as smooth and powerful as a river. He seemed to attack and defend at the same time, flustering Zhang Xinjie. The defense ced on the side failed to be of any use. Ye Xiu didn¡¯tmand his troops in this nk, but personally led the way as the main attacker. His Battle Mage tore through their ranks with Su Mucheng¡¯s Launcher freely opened his left and right sides. This familiar scene once again appeared in Zhang Xinjie¡¯s eyes, except it was all happening close to him as if they were in a match. "You really are too troublesome! I¡¯m going to need to punish you out of battle!" Ye Xiu swiped his mouse and Let There Be Light¡¯s spear stabbed towards Misty Mountains. Chapter 747: Huge Success Chapter 747: Huge Sess Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi How familiar! Zhang Xinjie thought to himself, as the spear close in on him. The name Let There Be Light only sounded mighty. In reality, who knew how much of a difference there was in strength between it and One Autumn Leaf. Even so, Zhang Xinjie could see One Autumn Leaf¡¯s style emanating from Let There Be Light, or perhaps that was simply a reflection of the yer¡¯s style. Zhang Xinjie obviously didn¡¯t find Let There Be Light familiar at all. When the spear came, he pushed down with his hand. Misty Mountain immediately rolled away, while calling for his nearby allies to shield him. Zhang Xinjie had no intention of fighting Ye Qiu¡¯s Battle Mage with his Cleric, even if his Cleric had superior equipmentpared to Ye Qiu¡¯s Battle Mage. The nearby Tyrannical Ambition yers heard Zhang Xinjie¡¯s call for help and immediately rushed over. They also knew that this Battle Mage was Ye Qiu. How could they dare to be careless? Although they clearly had the advantage in numbers, they were actually mostly on the defensive, but before they could gather together, a Satellite Beam descended from the sky. The pir of light split into several smaller pirs and began to expand. Satellite Beam was being manually controlled by Su Mucheng to strike these nearby yers. Several characters were enveloped by the light. They could barely protect themselves, so how would they have any time to block Ye Xiu? Ye Xiu seemed to have already known that this would happen. Let There Be Lightpletely ignored these Tyrannical Ambition yers and dashed between them. His Battle Mage thrust his spear towards Misty Mountains once more. Zhang Xinjie didn¡¯t think the assistance he called for wouldn¡¯t be of any use. It was as if they weren¡¯t even there. Ye Qiu and Su Mucheng hadn¡¯t been secretly practicing right? How else could their synergy still be so perfect? His astonishment wouldn¡¯t help him dodge this strike though. Let There Be Light struck Misty Mountains with a Circle Swing. He then shook his sleeves and sent out a Witch¡¯s Shadow Cloak. Level 20 and below Mage skills could also be learned by Battle Mage. Let There Be Light had clearly added a point to this skill. Shadow Cloak wasn¡¯t used on Misty Mountains, but rather the several yers struck by Satellite Beam. After wrapping them into a bundle, he followed it up with a Falling Flower Palm to sent them all flying away. When he turned back, Zhang Xinjie¡¯s Misty Mountains had just gotten up. Let There Be Light stabbed at him once more. A normal yer definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge this strike, but Zhang Xinjie wasn¡¯t a normal yer. Even though he wasn¡¯t using abat ss, how could a pro yer not practice dodging basic moves like a simple spear thrust? As the spear approached, Misty Mountains rolled to the side. Zhang Xinjie suddenly heard a bang. Smoke and fire erupted, and Misty Mountains was knocked back. Su Mucheng! Su Mucheng again! A perfectly timed and coordinated attack rendered Zhang Xinjie¡¯s predictionspletely helpless. The Best Pair was a one plus one is greater than two existence. Fighting against the two of them alone was much too difficult. Misty Mountains was naturally blown back into Let There Be Light¡¯s spear and Ye Xiu¡¯s attack...... Zhang Xinjie was always skilled enough to survive on his own for awhile. However, he had to split his attention to lead Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s troops, while facing the coordinated attacks from the Best Pair. It was equivalent to sacrificing himself. Zhang Xinjie tried his hardest to survive, while searching for reinforcements, but before anyone could rescue him, Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s frontline copsed. Xiao Shiqin¡¯s agile counterattack, along with Ye Qiu¡¯s sudden nkpletely destroyed Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s push. Zhang Xinjie¡¯s Misty Mountain hadn¡¯t lost much health.... Zhang Xinjie instantly understood. Ye Qiu¡¯s attack towards him hadn¡¯t been to kill him, but rather to distract him. Ye Qiu didn¡¯t allow Zhang Xinjie to concentrate onmanding his troops. Instead, Tyrannical Ambition was thrown into disorder while trying to protect their God. And the result? The result was what had just happened. Aplete copse. Zhang Xinjie hadn¡¯t been able to escape from their attacks either. Perhaps he could hurry and switch ounts in order to reorganize his troops. Zhang Xinjie looked left and right. In Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s game studio, there were several core elite members participating in this battle. Zhang Xinjie could switch ces with any of them to break free from his predicament and return to leading his troops. But would that work? Zhang Xinjie nced at their screens. The battlefield had already turned into chaos. They were practically fighting with no strategy and just joined the fray. Zhang Xinjie sighed. He felt like switching ounts wouldn¡¯t make that much of a difference at this point. "Look, it¡¯s a good thing that we didn¡¯t join!" Wei Chen joyfully told Samsara¡¯s guild leader, Three Realms Six Paths. Blue Brook Guild joined and had been forced to retreat. Shortly afterwards, Tyrannical Ambition was utterly defeated. This scene seemed as if Samsara not joining was a wise decision, but Three Realms Six Paths kept feeling like something wasn¡¯t right? What wasn¡¯t right? He couldn¡¯t figure out what though, but the scene in front of him showed that despite having God Zhang Xinjie leading, Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s elite forces were still defeated. It seemed as if there really had been no point in Samsara joining the battle. Even if they had gone over carrying their pride as the champions, they would only be smearing their own name. After routing Tyrannical Ambition, the four guild alliance quickly contracted and widened their defensive line. As for Tyrannical Ambition? After being defeated, they reorganized and left without a pause. There were a few guilds left who tried to break through, not understanding the situation. All of them were met with bleeding heads. In the end, the system announced that Ye Xiu¡¯s four guild alliance had killed Red Mage. "D*MNIT!!" Wei Chen roared loudly. Samsara¡¯s yers quickly consoled him: "Forget about it. We were already expecting this to happen. Were you hoping for some sort of miracle?" "Wouldn¡¯t it have been nice if the server had suddenly gone down?" Wei Chen hatefully said. Glory¡¯s servers hadn¡¯t gone down for many years now. The gamepany maintained their servers exceptionally well! Wei Chen grumbled andined to Samsara¡¯s yers in game. Outside of the game, he was beaming with joy as he walked over to Ye Xiu¡¯s screen. He was anxiously waiting to see what the boss had dropped. Wild bosses dropped several different kinds of materials, but not all of them would drop. Wei Chen only needed two materials. It was possible that these two materials hadn¡¯t dropped this week. The boss belonged to Heavenly Justice. As Lon sh picked the items up from the ground, the materials were disyed in the group chat. Ye Xiu¡¯s Let There Be Light belonged to this group, so he naturally saw all of the drops. "Beautiful!!" Wei Chen suddenly shouted. One of the materials needed for Death¡¯s Hand, Heart of Desire, had dropped. One more! Wei Chen waited anxiously for it to show up. At the same time, he estimated how many had been picked up and calcted the probability of it happening. When the words "Lon sh picked up Red Mage¡¯s Staff" appeared, Wei Chen suddenly couldn¡¯t utter a word. His bodypletely rxed and he slumped into his chair. He was silent for a good while. Right afterwards, it was time to distribute the goods. Ye Xiu obviously requested these two materials. He looked back at Wei Chen, who wasn¡¯t suspicious at all because he trusted that Ye Xiu wouldn¡¯t fail at this stage. "Are you going to do it now?" Ye Xiu asked Wei Chen. "In a bit. I¡¯m going to go out for a smoke first." Wei Chen stood up and quietly stepped out of the practice room. Wei Chen wasn¡¯t usually so well-mannered. He rarely went outside to smoke. With his shamelessness, standing by the window to smoke was already giving Chen Guo face. The current Wei Chen had seeded at the final step. He had finally fulfilled a long-cherished wish of his. In these past few years, who knew how many times he had dreamed of Death¡¯s Hand being reaching its level 70 form, bing the only weapon in the game that could rival a pro yer¡¯s Silver weapon. Reality had been cruel though. Gathering the materials just by relying on his own strength was too difficult. After Ye Xiu had appeared, even the most difficult to obtain materials had been acquired. What had Ye Xiu relied on? He didn¡¯t have the backing of a strong guild. He mixed in with these guilds and seeded. When he reached the final step, Wei Chen suddenly thought of many things. Why had he clung to this Silver weapon? Could it actually help him in the game? With just his skill alone, he didn¡¯t need a Silver weapon to strut around in the game. And would he sell this Silver weapon? Probably not. After thinking about it, this Death¡¯s Hand didn¡¯t seem to mean anything to him, yet he had spent so much effort on it. Was this love? Pa! Wei Chen felt disgusted at his own train of thought. But no matter how disgusted he felt, he couldn¡¯t help but admit that even if this wasn¡¯t love, itprised of his many years of unwillingness to leave the pro scene. He had funneled all of his unwillingness into this Silver weapon. This was different from creating the skill book guide. That had been done for its mary value. He had never thought of earning money using his Death¡¯s Hand though. It was a reminder of all the memories he had made during his career. And he finally seeded. More importantly, he was going to bring this weapon into the pro scene. At this moment, Wei Chen¡¯s emotions could truly be described as fluctuating up and down. He had thought about his many years of perseverance and his struggle during his two years as a pro yer. He thought about the two punks that came to the team at that time and were now Team Blue Rain¡¯s stars. This, this was all the past now. What¡¯s most important is that I¡¯m back! Chapter 748: Information Isn’t Easy to Get Chapter 748: Information Isn¡¯t Easy to Get Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Wei Chen¡¯s mind was still wandering off, when someone knocked on the door to the practice room again. Xiao Shiqin moved fast and quickly walked out the door. Ye Xiu followed behind, while calling out to him: "Why are you in such a hurry to leave? Why not y a bit more?" "No need. No need." Xiao Shiqin hastily declined, "I¡¯ve got to go back. There¡¯s a bunch of stuff in the team that I¡¯ve still got to take care of. I¡¯ve been out too long already, so it wouldn¡¯t be good to stay any longer." "It¡¯s the holidays right now. What stuff could you have to do?" Wei Chen immediately interrupted: "Why not y a bit more?" The expression on Xiao Shiqin¡¯s face looked like a bittermelon: "I just arrived. There¡¯s a lot of stuff in the team I need to understand!" "Really?" Ye Xiuughed. Xiao Shiqin was gloomy! Normally, for his purpose ining here, their polite request for him to stay longer was an opportunity that most wanted but would never obtain. Pushing the boat with the current by staying longer and observing their team more was usually a good thing, but was that the case now? While others would fight for such an opportunity, Xiao Shiqin braced himself and hastily tried to leave, especially when Ye Xiuughed: "Really?" It made him feel like he had beenpletely seen through. He was certain that the other side had guessed his intentions foring here, but if no one poked a hole through the window. Wouldn¡¯t they have to continue pretending? However, Xiao Shiqin didn¡¯t feel good faking it. He wanted to hurry up and leave. If he didn¡¯t leave now, another boss would soon spawn; should he help or not help? Just when things had reached this step, Xiao Shiqin¡¯s cellphone started ringing and vibrating. Xiao Shiqin was overjoyed! He quickly took out his cellphone, and indicated to Ye Xiu and Wei Chen that he needed to pick up the phone. Without saying anything more, he waved his hands wildly to say goodbye and immediately ran out, while asking "Hello hello hello?" "Are you busy?" The person on the other side of the phone asked. Xiao Shiqin had just gotten to the stairs and asked back: "Who is this?" "It¡¯s me. Zhang Xinjie." Bang bang bang bang bang...... Xiao Shiqin¡¯s phone rolled down the stairs. Happy Inte Cafe¡¯s stairs were fairly normal. They were built using wooden boards, so when his phone fell, it made a loud sound. In the blink of an eye, it fell to the bottom. The back cover and battery had flown out. By the time Xiao Shiqin picked up all the scattered cellphone parts, the call had dropped. What else could Zhang Xinjie be calling him for? Of course it was to ask why he was helping Ye Qiu. ording tomon reasoning, if the two were participating in the Challenger League on different teams, shouldn¡¯t they be opponents? That wasn¡¯t something easy to exin! Xiao Shiqin was conflicted. He couldn¡¯t just tell Zhang Xinjie that he had shamelessly barged into their practice room to seek out enemy information, right? During his moment of hesitation, Xiao Shiqin assembled his cellphone back together. The several cracks on his screen made his heart hurt. He tried turning on the cellphone. Luckily, it wasn¡¯t broken. It could still power on. Right when, the cellphone startup screen ended, a call came. The name shed and shed. It was Zhang Xinjie again. "Hello." Xiao Shiqin left the Inte Cafe, while picking up the call. "What happened?" Zhang Xinjie asked. "I dropped my cellphone onto the ground." Xiao Shiqin knew that Zhao Xinjie was probably asking about that. "You were the onemanding Radiant and Parade, right?" The question finally came. "That was me." Xiao Shiqin said. "Why did you go that side?" Sure enough, Zhang Xinjie was very suspicious of Xiao Shiqin¡¯s position. "Sigh. We¡¯ll be meeting in the Challenger League, no? I was trying to figure what their situation was like." In the end, Xiao Shiqin spoke the truth. "Oh? How is it going on their side?" Zhang Xinjie asked. "The majority are new yers." Xiao Shiqin said. He hadn¡¯t forgotten his purpose ining there. While hemanded Radiant and Parade, he still gathered quite a bit of information. Tang Rou and Steamed Bun were already quite skilled. To yers in the game, these two were certainly top experts and not new yers. Indeed, for in-game yers, Tang Rou and Steamed Bun had already yed for half a year. How could they still be considered new yers? Games with too steep of a learning curve rarely thrived in the market! But Xiao Shiqin was looking at them from a pro yer¡¯s perspective. From this perspective, ying Glory for seven months was still too short. Xiao Shiqin quickly saw numerous areas of the game that the two weren¡¯t familiar with. Their newness to the game was a bit frightening, even if their mechanics were outstanding. And that Qiao Yifan, who Tao Xuan had attached much importance to. Xiao Shiqin observed him several times and felt like although his cement of ghost formations were not bad, there was nothing particrly noteworthy. Maybe he wasn¡¯t going all out because he was facing normal yers? Xiao Shiqin had carefully observed each person on Team Happy and these were the conclusions he more or less reached. Tang Rou and Steamed Bun were fairly easy. He quickly saw through them. It was Qiao Yifan, who Xiao Shiqin had to repeatedly observe. In the end, he couldn¡¯t make any definite verdicts. When Zhang Xinjie heard Xiao Shiqin say that they were mostly novices, he casuallymented: "New yers aren¡¯t easy to grasp." "Mm." Xiao Shiqin agreed. In fact, he didn¡¯t continue staying in Happy¡¯s practice room for this reason. If he could have found any more information on them, he wouldn¡¯t mind helping them snatch another wild boss. But how could one or two wild bosses be any deadly threat to Excellent Era? Xiao Shiqin doubted it. After observing the three yer¡¯s performances, Xiao Shiqin didn¡¯t feel like there was any need to stay. Xiao Shiqin understood why Zhang Xinjie said that new yers were difficult to understand, especially Tang Rou and Steamed Bun. These two were the most difficult kinds of new yers to grasp because not only were they new to the pro scene, but new to Glory as well. Such a degree of newness implied having a lot of room to grow. Everyone had different personalities and different levels of talent. Who knew how one would improve after so long. For new yers, grasping their present strength was meaningless. It would require long-term shadowing of their growth to truly understand them. As for Qiao Yifan, his foundation in Glory was sturdy. He deserved to be a yer from Team Tiny Herb. However, his performance also showed that he had a lot of room to grow or perhaps he was a master disying a small part of his skill. In any case, Xiao Shiqin wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything more out of him by staying. "But it looks like Ye Qiu is doing quite well! His team has made you worried enough to personally pay them a visit." Zhang Xinjie said. "It¡¯s never bad to be careful! After all, he is Ye Qiu." Xiao Shiqin said. "Yeah..." Zhang Xinjie added. The two then started chatting about other things before hanging up. Zhang Xinjie mainly called to figure out why Xiao Shiqin had been helping Ye Qiu. Once he knew that it was just a temporary alliance, he rxed. If he needed to face these two Master Tacticians in future confrontations, Zhang Xinjie would need topletely redraw his ns. After they got the information they wanted, the two hung up. Meanwhile, an atmosphere of nervousness could be felt in Happy¡¯s practice room all, yet Wei Chen wasn¡¯t there. "Do you think it¡¯ll be sessful?" Chen Guo was ying, but her mind wasn¡¯t there. She stared with fixed eyes at her screen, when she suddenly asked Ye Xiu. "From what we¡¯ve seen, there should be no reason for it to fail." Ye Xiu said. "What if it fails?" "Find the reason and fix it." Ye Xiu said. "Ha ha." Steamed Bun suddenlyughed: "This is something even little kids know. You need that taught to you?" Chen Guo nearly died from anger, but what could she do? Steamed Bun was right. Fix the mistake. Who didn¡¯t know that? After a long time, Chen Guo couldn¡¯t sit still. She opened the practice room door and looked out. When she returned, she muttered: "Why isn¡¯t he back yet?" For the final and most nerve-wracking step, she gave him a private room to prevent anyone from bothering him. Everyone else was still in the practice room. The scene looked as if they were waiting for the news of a baby¡¯s delivery. Who knew how much time passed. Finally, someone knocked and pushed open the door. Wei Chen held a cigarette in his mouth, his facepletely smug. He didn¡¯t attempt to hide his joy at the sess, when he walked in. For a moment, Chen Guo felt dizzy because she had the hardest time keeping his calm, so she kept overthinking. With her understanding of Wei Chen¡¯s shamelessness, she thought he would certainly feign failure even if it was actually a sess, to deliberately y with their emotions.Who would have thought that he woulde back smiling. Although his smugness made her want to punch him in the face, Chen Guo couldn¡¯t care about any of that right now. "A sess?" Chen Guo wanted confirmation. "Hmph. Of course." Wei Chen looked down at everyone¡¯s nervousness in disdain as if it had been an easy task. He seemed to havepletely forgotten that he had been the one most nervous just awhile ago. So this is where his shamelessnesses in! Chen Guo thought in despise. Afterwards, she saw Wei Chen swagger his way over, while puffing puffs of smoke. Chen Guo endured and didn¡¯t say anything. Then, he saw him flick his hands and throw Windward Formation¡¯s Warlock ount card onto the table. "Take a look!" Wei Chen said as if he were the boss. Endure!!! Chen Guo quietly took the ount card. She inserted the card and logged in. Ye Xiu also came over to look. His character was still in the Arena. Who knew how many times he would bully a normal yer after upgrading his weapon. Chen Guo looked back and red at Wei Chen. She opened up his inventory and hovered over his weapon. Death¡¯s Hand - Level 70. Weight: 3kg Durability: 30 Attack Speed: 2 Physical Attack: 650 Magic Attack: 899 Intelligence +66 Darkness Affinity +30 Darkness Resistance +30 Magic Critical Strike +14% Magic Cast Speed +14 Cast Range +4 Death¡¯s Door Skill Level +1 All stats had increased. It couldn¡¯t be anymore sessful. There was also a +1 to a skill. After researching how to give Silver weapons a skill level up, it was found that all Silver weapons would level up a skill on its final upgrade. "Death¡¯s Door? Howmon!" Ye Xiumented. Death¡¯s Door was a Warlock¡¯s strongest skill, so many would naturally use this precious skill level up for this skill. Chapter 749: All Inclusive Chapter 749: All Inclusive Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "Hmph, you don¡¯t understand sh*t!" Wei Chen regarded Ye Xiu¡¯sment with disdain. Everyone else raised their eyebrows. Calling Ye Xiu, Glory¡¯s Encyclopedia, as not understanding sh*t was truly shameless! "Powerful skills have long cooldowns and cast times. They have low coverage in a match." Ye Xiu said, using gaming jargon one after the other. Coverage pointed to how many times a skill could be used within a certain time period. Apart from passives and a few continuous actives with high coverage, the vast majority of skills depended on the cooldown, team tactics, and the yer¡¯s style. A high level skill like Death¡¯s Door was just as Ye Xiu said. Its long cooldown alone determined its low coverage. "Tch, coverage? What¡¯s that? Efficiency is what¡¯s important. Death¡¯s Door is always cast to seize an opportunity. Do you know how many benefits an extra skill point into it can bring?" Wei Chen said. "A real match might not leave you that kind of opportunity." Ye Xiu said. "Opportunity is created." Wei Chen said. "Tsk tsk." Ye Xiu turned his head to look at everyone else: "Look, this is a ssic example of Team Blue Rain¡¯s style." Su Mucheng giggled. Tang Rou and Steamed Bun were somewhat at a loss. Chen Guo wrinkled her eyebrows. Qiao Yifan was a bit puzzled at first, but he quickly understood. Correct. This was a ssic example of Team Blue Rain¡¯s style. Their team captain, Yu Wenzhou, was skilled at using tactics to create opportunities. Huang Shaotian was skilled at seizing opportunities. And now, Team Blue Rain¡¯s former team captain reflected this style, when adding a skill point bonus to his Silver weapon, pursuing a one hit one kill opportunity. "Then what do you think a skill point should be added to?" Wei Chen asked. "Have you ever considered learning a new mage skill? That way, you can create more variations in your y." Ye Xiu said. "Oh, you mean like Teleport?" Wei Chen said. Teleport was a high level Elementalist skill. Battle Mages, Summoners, and Witches couldn¡¯t learn this skill on their own, but a weapon¡¯s skill point bonus could allow them to learn it. Of course, it could only stay at the lowest level. Teleport was a skill highly favored by mage sses. As a result, it was the first skill Wei Chen thought of. However, how could Wei Chen not have thought of something asmonly done as that? He shook his head in response: "I don¡¯t think that suits me." "Oh, if that¡¯s the case. You win." Ye Xiu said. "Bullsh*t. You think senior doesn¡¯t understand?" Wei Chen scowled. Since Silver equipment was created to fit the yer, the yer¡¯s ystyle was obviously of the utmost importance. Blending in other people¡¯s thoughts or imitating another weapon would still result in beautiful Silver equipment, but it was hard to say if the yer could fully bring out its potential. Wei Chen clearly understood this concept. He didn¡¯t admire this mainstream design and stuck to his own. But soon afterwards, Wei Chen suddenly froze and let out an astonished expression. He stared at Ye Xiu: "Wait a second. Are you telling me that you can add a skill onto each of your Silver weapon¡¯s transformations? "Haha, what do you think?" "F*ck! How stupid! How many transformations does your thing have?" Wei Chen cried out. Even Chen Guo and the others shivered at Wei Chen¡¯s words. If a skill could be added to every transformation, not only could Ye Xiu¡¯s unspecialized use all 120 pre-job advancement skills, but also a few high level skills. Although these high level skills would only be at level one, their might at level one far surpassed the might of low level skills with several points invested. Everyone already knew about the Myriad Manifestation Umbre¡¯s characteristic feature and power, but they didn¡¯t know it was still hiding such an Easter egg. It could even let him learn several new skills. "Before level 50, the umbre could transform into a shield, a spear, a sword, a tachi, a rifle, a mechanic box, a magic staff, an Eastern-style staff, and a cane --- nine transformations. But after adding new Heavenly Domain materials at level 55, I¡¯m still researching whether a new form can be added." Ye Xiu said. "So you¡¯re saying that your weapon can level up at least nine skills." Wei Chen said. "So far." "That¡¯s... ridiculous..." For a moment, Wei Chen didn¡¯t know what to say. He couldn¡¯t describe his feelings with words. In this instant, he felt like his Death¡¯s Hand was puny. The Myriad Manifestations Umbre was all inclusive. What type of person could think of such an idea and actually create it? "I¡¯ll take my time!" Ye Xiu was quite calm. "Research it well and have several hundred transformations. Wouldn¡¯t you be able to learn all the skills then? That¡¯s a true all-ss unspecialized!" Wei Chen said. "Are you dreaming?" Ye Xiu obviously regarded it as a joke. At that time, Su Muqiu had put in all his efforts to get the Myriad Manifestations Umbre to possess nine transformations. His original designprised six sses, but he was able to add in another three transformations. Additional transformations weren¡¯t just for more skills. Different weapons of the same ss had different characteristics. Every weapon had both physical and magic attack stats. For example, Death¡¯s Hand was a staff. It had two hundred more points in magic attack than physical attack. It was clearly suited for mage sses. For Night Walker sses, the mage ss would be a Warlock. Warlock skills mainly dealt magic damage, so a staff would obviously be more powerful. If he used dual swords, he could still use Warlock skills, but dual swords emphasized physical damage. His spells would be significantly less effective. Not only did the many transformations of the Myriad Manifestation Umbre provide new skills, it also increased the strength of certain skills. When dealing physical damage, a physical weapon should be used. When dealing magic damage, a magic weapon should be used. That was Su Muqiu¡¯s original intention for creating more transformations. However, his conditions back then were limited. In the end, he was only able to design three more transformations. Strictly speaking, only the spear and staff represented two Mage weapons with physical or magic emphases. Two of the other forms, the shield and mechanic box, weren¡¯t even weapons. Nowadays, the Heavenly Domain had more options for materials. Ye Xiu naturally began researching how toplete Su Muqiu¡¯s original aspirations, which had been restricted by his circumstances. The Myriad Manifestation Umbre¡¯s evolution was still far from the end! After taking a look at thepleted Level 70 Death¡¯s Hand, Ye Xiu and the others logged out of the game. Wei Chen took back his Windward Formation and began showing off his might in the Arena. When he saw everyone get up, he didn¡¯t understand: "Where are you guys going?" "Sleep. In the future, we¡¯ll start work at night." Ye Xiu said. Today was the second day of the new week. Zhang Xinjie once again ran to the game early in the morning to hunt bosses. Ye Xiu reckoned that this guy would be doing this the entire summer. He called out to Lon sh and the other guild leaders. They would start employing the time difference strategy. Those in the troops, who could freely arrange their time, went to sleep. They would start work once Zhang Xinjie went to bed at night. They would be able to avoid Zhang Xinjie for at least eight hours in this way. "It¡¯ll be two months at most. Sorry for troubling everyone!" Ye Xiu said. "I¡¯ve decided! I¡¯ll be spending my vacation at Happy!" Su Mucheng dered. "Great, great! Wee, wee." Chen Guo approved. She didn¡¯t give Ye Xiu any time to say anything and weed her cordially. At this moment, Zhang Xinjie was also reorganizing. Tyrannical Ambition had good results yesterday, but they suffered defeats one after the other today. The previous battle in particr frightened everyone. All Star yers kept popping up. Fortunately, he confirmed with Xiao Shiqin that it was just by chance. In the end, for group battles, people like Xiao Shiqin worried Zhang Xinjie the most. With knowledge that Xiao Shiqin wouldn¡¯t appear again, Zhang Xinjie felt much more at ease. He didn¡¯t need to do anything to cate the guild members. Failing to snatch the boss two times in a row was amon urrence for any guild. It wouldn¡¯t injure their morale in any way. They were actually the ones concerned about vice captain Zhang! A few of them had seen Zhang Xinjie make a phone call and noticed his calm expression return. They were secretly guessing if he was calling someone from the team toe over. That wasn¡¯t the case though. After news of another boss spawning came, Zhang Xinjie gathered everyone together and set out like usual. He didn¡¯t introduce any new person or n. However, this time, the boss hunt went smoothly. Zhang Xinjie¡¯s most troublesome opponent, Ye Qiu and the four guild alliance, never appeared. It made Zhang Xinjie feel like there might some sort of hidden scheme being plotted, so he kept his vignce up. However, Ye Qiu never came. Soon afterwards, he received a notification from the guild, reporting that most of Ye Qiu¡¯s forces weren¡¯t online, including the four guild leaders. Zhang Xinjie didn¡¯t understand at first, up until night came. Right when Zhang Xinjie was about to go to bed, reports came about movements from the four guild alliance. Zhang Xinjie stared nkly for a bit, but immediately felt at ease. The other side was putting knowledge of his private habits to use! Only someone like Ye Qiu, who understood Zhang Xinjie well, could aplish it. Normal yers might not be able to utilize such a method. After clearing up the other side¡¯s ns, Zhang Xinjie dismissed it with augh. He would rest, when he needed to rest, and log off, when he need to log off. He quite liked Ye Qiu¡¯s n. Ye Qiu found him troublesome and wanted to avoid him. He wanted to avoid Ye Qiu if possible too. The other side took the initiative to avoid him. Zhang Xinjie wasn¡¯t going to chase after Ye Qiu andpete. There was only so much time in one day. Both needed to rest. A time difference was quite nice. Chapter 750: For the Championships Chapter 750: For the Championships Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi When it was about time for Zhang Xinjie to go to bed, Ye Xiu and the others logged on. As a result, they ruled over the boss hunting that night. Their troops had never had such bountiful harvests from wild bosses before. Now they finally had a sweet taste of it. Thee alliance was currently in its honeymoon period. Everyone was in high spirits. Moreover, their day to day schedules being reversed would onlyst two months at most, so many were quite willing to adjust their biological clocks. They would fight for the boss, when a boss appeared. If there was no boss, everyone was free to do whatever they wished to do. By the time the sun came up, a total of four bosses had spawned and all of them were won by the four guild alliance. Everyone split the materials joyfully and felt unwilling, when dawn broke. "Let¡¯s stay for a bit longer. In any case, that guy hasn¡¯te on yet. We can leave, when he appears." Lon sh said. "I agree." "Me too." "Same." The other three guild leaders expressed their approval. Ye Xiu saw their indomitable will, he could only nod his head and stop once Zhang Xinjie came on. In any case, he also knew how Zhang Xinjie lived like a robot. He went to bed at the exact same time every night and woke up at the exact same time every morning. When he would log on today would be the exact same time as when he logged on yesterday. Right now was still fine. It would be best if a boss would spawn just before he logged on. "The boss spawns first. Zhang Xinjie spawns second. The boss spawns first. Zhang Xinjie spawns second." Quite a few muttered these words repeatedly. It was hard to know whether tough or cry in response to their prayers. To their surprise, noon came and Zhang Xinjie had yet to appear. After staying up all night, everyone was getting tired. But Zhang Xinjie still hadn¡¯t spawned yet, so they weren¡¯t willing to leave just yet. Ye Xiu felt that it was a bit strange. Why wasn¡¯t heing? Could he have seen through their intentions and wanted to deliberately give them trouble? It didn¡¯t seem like it. Ye Xiu shook his head. This wasn¡¯t Zhang Xinjie¡¯s style. Perhaps he had some other business to take care of today? Or maybe today was his designated break day? The first person to find out the truth was unexpectedly Chen Guo. Not in the game, but outside the game. Chen Guo had been browsing the Inte out of boredom and discovered a piece of news. Tyranny was holding a press conference right now to wee a new yer: Lin Jingyan. "Lin Jingyan has gone to Tyranny!" Chen Guo was looking at the headlines on the official website for Glory news. She opened up the stream for Tyranny¡¯s press conference. Therefore, this information wasn¡¯t merely rumors. When she saw the news, she immediately told everyone. "Lin Jingyan?" Ye Xiu and Wei Chen were surprised. Lin Jingyan was a rare pro yer, who was still in the scene, yet had yed against the both of them before. Lin Jingyan joined the Glory Alliance in season two. He wasn¡¯t like the Gods, who had be famous starting from their rookie years. Lin Jingyan was a yer, who slowly made a name for himself step by step, until he became considered as Glory¡¯s number one Brawler. That was just the ss he yed though. Lin Jingyan himself was a meek person. He was always very polite towards anyone he met. Unfortunately, nothing could stop the onught of age. As his condition fell, Lin Jinyan¡¯s reputation as the number one Brawler was constantly challenged until this season, when the rising star from Team Hundred Blossoms, Tang Hao, challenged him at All Stars. Lin Jingyan lost that match. It was that battle, which lost him the title as the number one Brawler, even if he still held the strongest Brawler character, Three Hits. People were already discussing how Tang Hao would rise if Three Hits fell into his hands. Rumors of Team Hundred Blossoms buying Three Hits never stopped. It was quite disrespectful to the person, who currently used the character. Thepetitive scene was merciless though. People wished to enjoy a new star than empathize with the departure of an old general. When the yoffs came, Lin Jingyan¡¯s days only became worse. Team Wind Howl failed to enter the yoffs. As the team captain and ace yer, Lin Jingyan couldn¡¯t escape the me. Team Wind Howl wasn¡¯t a weak team. They had two All Star yers and All Star characters as well as this season¡¯s Best Rookie, Zhao Yuzhe. The other yers on the team weren¡¯t weak either. Their final results didn¡¯t match up with their strength on paper. Scorching mock and ridicule assaulted him, many of which were from Team Wind Howl¡¯s fans. Even the fans felt like their team captain had held the team back. The more rational fans hoped Lin Jingyan would abdicate from his position and continue contributing to the team with his status as an old general. The more extreme fans described him as a malignant tumor. They vilified him wantonly through all sorts of means, telling him to beat it. Lin Jingyan was put in a difficult position. He didn¡¯t want to leave. He felt like he could still fight on. He had yedpetitively for seven years, yet he had never been in a single finals. Although there were many other yers like this, others were others. Lin Jingyan truly wasn¡¯t willing. Abdicate his position and continue persevering, not even part of the main roster? Lin Jingyan wasn¡¯t unwilling. He only felt that it was a pity that the Club didn¡¯t seem to have any intentions of doing so. Whether it was in the Club or outside of the Club, the Club never gave a clear response towards his stance. They neither supported nor opposed it. Lin Jingyan had been in thepetitive scene for seven years. He obviously knew what the Club was hinting at. If the Club supported him, the Club would have announced their support a long time ago. Not saying anything didn¡¯t mean the Club was still pondering over what to do or hesitating on the decision. In reality, the Club had alreadye to a decision. They just didn¡¯t want to make things too hard on him. Lin Jingyan expressed his devotion to the team. If the Club coldly rejected him, it would hurt him and their fans. The Club answered with silence to tactfully tell Lin Jingyan not to make any statements that would leave both sides in an awkward position. Helpless, Lin Jingyan could only stay silent. It wasn¡¯t a tactical decision. He just didn¡¯t know what he could say. Retire? Or perhaps find a random small team to join? Lin Jingyan had plenty of invitations, but his wish to continue fighting still held strong! He didn¡¯t want to join those middle tier teams, who were there to read books to the princes. If that was the case, he would rather join a weak team, which needed to struggle to avoid relegations. He would at least have a clear-cut goal. However, this was just a thought. Lin Jingyan truly didn¡¯t want to have this type of goal. Or perhaps at this point, retiring was the best option. Lin Jingyan was just about to make this decision, when an unexpected call threw his decision out the window. "Come to our team! There¡¯s a spot for you." It was a very surprising invitation for Lin Jingyan. Han Wenqing! Team Tyranny! Lin Jingyan would have never expected that a top team would invite a declining yer like him. In Team Wind Howl, their goal was to join the yoffs and perhaps even win a match or two in the yoffs. But Team Tyranny? They were the Glory season four champions and a team, who always aimed to be the champions. Their team captain and ace yer was also declining due to age, but their team¡¯s goal had never changed. This was a team, which never stepped backwards. If they wanted Lin Jingyan toe over, Lin Jingyan was certain that the team needed him for a good reason and not just to save him from a fire. After barely a minute since Han Wenqing had talked to him, Lin Jingyan had alreadye to a decision. He called Han Wenqing and stated: "I¡¯ve decided to join Tyranny." Team Wind Howl didn¡¯t stop Lin Jingyan from leaving. They gave the go-ahead towards Tyranny¡¯s quoted price. In the end, the All Star yer and former number one Brawler, Lin Jingyan, was transferred to Team Tyranny for 1,000,000 RMB. If this was during his golden days, it would bepletely unimaginable. Team Wind Howl prepared a grand send-off ceremony for their old general, thanking him for his many years of contribution. The meek Lin Jingyan couldn¡¯t bear any grudges towards his Club abandoning him. After shaking the hands of every one of the Club staff, the pro yer, who had almost retired, once again set foot onto a path towards the championships. He took this step excitedly. At Tyranny¡¯s press conference, Lin Jingyan explicitly stated how he wasn¡¯t there to live a nice retirement life at Tyranny. He was certain that he would be making a contribution to the team. When the team needed him, he would be ready to go to battle at any moment. His words were quite tactful. Lin Jingyan implied: he didn¡¯t care about his status in Team Tyranny. He was fine even as a substitute yer. After all, with his status, it was easy to think of him as being a part of the main roster. Quite a few had already started to spread rumors just after the announcement. Many didn¡¯t look highly upon Tyranny¡¯s trade. They thought that a pro yer like Lin Jingyan, who was at the end of his career, might argue about his position in the team and his opportunities to go on stage. If the team didn¡¯t handle his requests well, there could be quite some conflict in the team. Lin Jingyan¡¯s statement was naturally aimed towards these doubts. Lin Jingyan wanted to dispel these suspicions, yet who would have thought that Tyranny would be the ones who countered his statement. Team Tyranny¡¯s Han Wenqin gave a clear statement to the media: "Lin Jingyan will be an important part of Team Tyranny next season. The Club is currently creating a Brawler, just for him. Inviting Lin Jingyan to our team is only for one reason: for the championships." His words held apletely different meaningpared to Lin Jingyan¡¯s words. Lin Jingyan didn¡¯t mind though. Creating a character specifically for him as well as the team inviting him showed how much Tyranny valued him. Lin Jingyan¡¯s uneasiness towards his eptance of the invitation was nowpletely eliminated. From now on, he would be a part of Team Tyranny. Here, not just entering the yoffs, but he might even have a chance to be a champion! Chapter 751: New Soldier Lin Jingyan Chapter 751: New Soldier Lin Jingyan Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi News of Lin Jingyan joining Team Tyranny didn¡¯t explode like when Xiao Shiqin joined Team Excellent Era, but it still received widespread attention. After all, he was also an All Star yer. Despite not doing well recently, his departure from the scene would still newsworthy. What¡¯s more, Lin Jingyan¡¯s transfer could hardly be considered a departure form the scene. Han Wenqin¡¯s powerful and resonating statement at the press conference sparked the originally moderate amount of attention. After the press conference, all sorts of discussions poured out. Just like before, some didn¡¯t think highly of the transfer. Some felt like Team Tyranny must have some sort of n in mind. Others surmised how the addition of Lin Jingyan would change Team Tyranny. After all, Team Tyranny didn¡¯t have a Brawler right now. A change in sses meant a change in tactics. After Ye Xiu and the others heard Chen Guo¡¯s shout, they opened up their browser and searched for the newest information. Now they understood why Zhang Xinjie hadn¡¯t appeared today. With the arrival of a new member, the Club would usually host a weing party of some sort. Han Wenqing¡¯s "creating a Brawler, just for him" very easily exined why Zhang Xinjie was busy in the game these past two days. He was most likely gathering materials for Lin Jingyan¡¯s equipment. "What are your thoughts on this transfer?" Wei Chen suddenly asked Ye Xiu. "Very troublesome." Ye Xiu furrowed his eyebrows. "Troublesome?" Wei Chen was surprised, "This has nothing to do with us for now, no? Could you already be thinking of what future opponents we might face?" "You¡¯re thinking too much. They¡¯re already apetitor." Ye Xiu said. "Already?" "Zhang Xinjie is personally leading Tyranny¡¯s troops to gather materials, most likely for Lin Jingyan¡¯s Brawler. Lin Jingyan has alsoe. Do you think he¡¯s the type of person, who would just watch while Zhang Xinjie worked hard to gather materials for him?" Ye Xiu said. Not just Wei Chen, but everyone understood now. Tyrannical Ambition with just Zhang Xinjie was troublesome enough already, but now an expert like Lin Jingyan would be joining too. It didn¡¯t matter if his condition was deteriorating. With his experience and knowledge as an old general, his value in boss hunts far surpassed rookies like Zhao Yuzhe or Lu Hanwen. "Does Lin Jingyan also have a strict sleep schedule?" Chen Guo hastily asked. They were using a time difference to avoid a conflict with Zhang Xinjie for the majority of the day, but if Lin Jingyan didn¡¯t have that type of sleep schedule, he and Zhang Xinjie could rotate day and night shifts. They would be in a thorny situation then. Even though Chen Guo asked this question, she didn¡¯t think it was very likely. Zhang Xinjie¡¯s work and rest schedule wasn¡¯t the main reason for ying the time difference game. The main reason was Zhang Xinjie¡¯s strict personality. For normal people like the individuals in Team Happy,pletely changing their work and rest schedule for a boss was perfectly fine. If they could do that, how could Lin Jingyan not? Team Tyranny showed a great amount of respect for Lin Jingyan. It was time for him to return the favor. Sure enough, Ye Xiu shook his head in response to Chen Guo¡¯s question: "What¡¯s the point?" A change in their sleep schedule only worked on Zhang Xinjie. "It seems like we can only do things one step at a time." Wei Chen sighed. Club Tyranny. After the press conference, they held a wee ceremony for Lin Jingyan. Captain Han Wenqing and vice captain Zhang Xinjie gave him a tour around the Club and then went to the equipment development department to show Lin Jingyan his new Brawler. The character¡¯s name was Dark Thunder, 4840 skill points and five Silver equipment. Lin Jingyan nced at the stats of these Silver equipment and felt very satisfied. The missing equipment all hadplete ns in ce. The manager of the equipment development department personally exined these ns to Lin Jingyan. This was another show of respect towards Lin Jingyan. After all, in front of the media, it was hard to say if their words were just for the public to hear. Lin Jingyan understood this logic well. Team Tyranny was afraid that he might think of this reasoning and still hold a few doubts. As a result, they intentionally made arrangements to put him at ease. However, it seemed like the Club was thinking too much. When Lin Jingyan saw the Brawler created for him, he didn¡¯t feel any weighte off of his mind. Instead, he checked if the Silver equipment suited him and hen started discussing the future pieces of Silver equipment with the manager. No one had more of a right to speak about Brawlers than him. He was quickly engrossed with the character in order to improve the character¡¯s strength and contribute what he could to the team. Han Wenqing and Zhang Xinjie listened on the side. They looked each other in the eye, but didn¡¯t interrupt and quietly left. The two knew that their arrangements to introduce the new environment and other team members to Lin Jingyan wouldn¡¯t be necessary. An experienced yer like Lin Jingyan would quickly adapt to a new environment, sparing them of much worry. Lin Jingyan forgot about the time as he talked with the manager. After chatting for half an hour, he suddenly thought of Han Wenqing and Zhang Xinjie. When the looked around, the two were already gone. Just as he was puzzled, the manager took out some new material and pulled Lin Jingyan over for a discussion. Tyranny¡¯s equipment development manager, Yang Chi, was a fanatic. He was the type of person, who didn¡¯t the meaning of rest, when he started working. After chatting with Lin Jingyan for half an hour, he suddenly had shes of insight in many areas. Lin Jingyan deserved to be called the number one Brawler. How could he let Lin Jingyan leave! Lin Jingyan thought again. Han Wenqing and Zhang Xinjie left with saying goodbye to not bother him. They wanted him to get a better understanding of his equipment, so he happily epted. Lin Jingyan just joined Tyranny and he was already working with the equipment development department. In truth, this showed Club Tyranny¡¯s boldness. In a more stingy Club, the equipment development department might hide their work. They might not even let their own yers understand their equipment too in depth. After all, yers weren¡¯t permanent. One day, a yer might leave to a different team or retire. What would happen if this yer leaked out information? Even if a non-disclosure agreement was signed, it wasn¡¯t a guarantee. Lin Jingyan was already making himself busy. He wasn¡¯t paying attention to any of the discussion about his transfer nor was he thinking about how his transfer might be a concern to Ye Xiu and the others in Team Happy. Ye Xiu and the others hadn¡¯t sleptst night. It was already noon now and they were getting tired. Everyone carried a let¡¯s worry about itter attitude and didn¡¯t continue persevering. They all went to sleep. At night, they woke up ording to Zhang Xinjie¡¯s sleep schedule. They called over Lon sh and the others to figure out what had happened, while they were asleep. When they asked, they found out that Zhang Xinjie was back again in the afternoon. "Did you see any particrly eye-catching Brawler?" Ye Xiu asked. "That... we didn¡¯t notice! Are you worried about Lin Jingyan joining?" The guild leaders responded quite well. "Yeah! He just joined a new team and Tyranny said they were creating a character just for him. Zhang Xinjie¡¯s recent activities might be rted. Lin Jingyan might help out." Ye Xiu said. "I¡¯ll have my people pay more attention." Lon sh immediately said. The other three guild leaders had the same attitude. However, everyone¡¯s mood turned heavy, when they thought of the possibility of another formidable opponent joining. Their boss hunting had so many ups and downs! They had never experienced anything like this before. However, suffering defeat battle after battle was something they could still endure. That night, Ye Xiu thought of many things. When the first wild boss spawned that night, their troops quickly gathered together and they met with Tyrannical Ambition. Zhang Xinjie wouldn¡¯t appear at this time, but what about Lin Jingyan? Ye Xiu paid attention to any Brawlers in Tyrannical Ambition. He and Su Mucheng as well as other elite yers shed with Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s elite troops. In the end, Tyrannical Ambition was thrown into chaos. Ye Xiu was now certain that Lin Jingyan wasn¡¯t there. If not, with his skill level, despite not being a Master Tactician, his tactics wouldn¡¯t be at a normal yer¡¯s level! In the end, no Lin Jingyan appeared, but they had an unexpected harvest. Deception! That little punk suddenly appeared on the battlefield, clearly back at scrap picking. Ye Xiu saw him. How could he let him go free? He let go of everything at hand and led his elite troops to kill him. How skilled could Deception be? He couldn¡¯t escape from an encirclement specifically designed for him. When he died, Ye Xiu suddenly thought of something: "Did I forget to tell him who I was?" Everyone witnessed his death and had no idea what Deception had done to offend Ye Qiu. "It¡¯s fine. If we kill him a few more times, he¡¯ll find out who I am sooner orter." Ye Xiu said in the end. Everyone continued to give a moment of silence for the dead Deception. Lin Jingyan didn¡¯t appear that night. Unfortunately, they encountered fewer bosses too. Only a single boss spawned that night, which made the all nighters feel like it wasn¡¯t worth it. But what could they do? Boss spawns werepletely random. At least they got the one boss. The other guilds, who stayed up all night, lost experience and equipment. Now that was not worth it! The sun came up. After receiving notifications of Misty Mountainsing online, everyone immediately logged off to rest. They couldn¡¯tpletely avoid Zhang Xinjie, but when they did, they would at least be able to face off against a tired Zhang Xinjie, while they were still full of energy. Right now, everyone was tired from staying up all night. How could they fight against Zhang Xinjie, who just woke up from a full night¡¯s rest? The morning would be given to Zhang Xinjie! That was a tactic as well. Chapter 752: Record Breaking Transfer Chapter 752: Record Breaking Transfer Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi July 4th. Day four of the summer transfer window. The members of Team Happy gathered together in the practice room, greeted each other, and logged in to the game. Many of them were thinking about how many bosses had spawned, while they had been asleep. They had gone to bed fairly early today, so it was still the afternoon, when they woke up. Zhang Xinjie should still be ying. Even though they reversed their sleep schedules to dodge Zhang Xinjie for a good portion of time, it was still hard topletely avoid him. However, Ye Xiu¡¯s side was full of energy right now, while Zhang Xinjie was tired. It would be much easier to deal with Zhang Xinjie at nightpared to the morning, when their circumstances were reversed. While the others were logging into the game, Chen Guo was casually browsing the Glory website. She saw that yesterday¡¯s headline piece of Lin Jingyan transferring to Tyranny had already been removed. Another transfer had reced it. Team Hundred Blossom¡¯s All Star yer, Tang Hao, has been transferred to Team Wind Howl for a price of 10,000,000! Club Wind Howl convened a press conference at noon. It had already ended at this time. Discussion over this transfer littered the various Glory news sites. This transfer was simply too astonishing. 10,000,000 yuan was the most expensive transfer in the history ofpetitive Glory as well as the first trade to reach a price of ten million yuan. Of course, the outside world didn¡¯t know about Samsara¡¯s 20,000,000 yuan deal with Ye Xiu for his skill book guide. Moreover, this transfer was interconnected with Lin Jingyan¡¯s transfer yesterday. It was a distinction between a new generation and an old generation Brawler expert. At the All Stars Rookie Challenge, the junior seeded the senior. When Tang Hao defeated Lin Jingyan, many rumors started to spread about how Team Hundred Blossoms would purchase Three Hits for Tang Hao. However, it now appeared that Tang Hao instead sought out Team Wind Howl. The moment Lin Jingyan transferred out of Team Wind Howl, Tang Hao transferred in. A transfer between ace yers wasn¡¯t a decision that could be made in a single day. As a result, most believed that Team Wind Howl had been nning to have Tang Hao seed Lin Jingyan long ago. Lin Jingyan just happened to transfer out of the team before Tang Hao joined, saving the team from any awkwardness in Lin Jingyan¡¯s session. At the same time, Team Wind Howl exposed their ferociousness in this transfer. Team Tyranny took in the old general, Lin Jingyan. It seemed as if Team Tyranny was offering him shelter. On the other hand, Team Wind Howl bought Tang Hao, an uprising star, for a record-breaking ten million yuan. It gave off a more valiant sense of determination and courage towards the team¡¯s goal to be champions. At this moment, the fans to the officials of Team Wind Howl felt incredibly excited. Up until now, Team Wind Howl had never entered the finals, yet with a single leap, countless eyes now saw them as a newpetitor for the championships. The powerful Tang Hao, the master of ying dirty Fang Rui, the Best Rookie Zhao Yuzhe along with their other teammates, who weren¡¯tcking either, Team Wind Howl¡¯s future looked very bright. On the other hand, Team Hundred Blossoms let go of the only core member, who could be relied upon. At first nce, it seemed inconceivable why they would make the trade. However, from a practical point, this trade was more reliable than them purchasing Three Hits. Every team had their own style, the majority of which was constructed around their core yer. The core yer could not be without a core character. As a result, every team¡¯s style frequently revolved around both the core yer¡¯s style as well as the core character¡¯s ss. Team Hundred Blossoms revolved around their Spitfire. As a result, they were very skilled at Spitfire tactics. On the other hand, Team Wind Howl yed around their Brawler. If Team Hundred Blossoms bought Three Hits and constructed their team around Tang Hao, their familiar style would need to bepletely changed. Last season, Team Hundred Blossoms had pretty much changed their style because of Tang Hao¡¯s outstanding performance and the mediocreness of their Spitfite yer, Zou Yuan. Their achievements weren¡¯t satisfactory though. Tang Hao¡¯s Brawler character, Delilo, wasn¡¯t particrly good. It was still at a pro level though, so it wouldn¡¯t be too bad. With a skilled yer like Tang Hao controlling it, Team Hundred Blossoms naturally put in effort to upgrade this character. The reason for their poor performance wasn¡¯t because of theircking strength, but the team¡¯s unfamiliarity with new tactics. In the next season, even if Team Hundred Blossoms purchased Three Hits for Tang Hao, would the team be able to wee theing of a new spring? Team Hundred Blossoms clearly didn¡¯t think so, so they let go of Tang Hao. As for Team Wind Howl? A Brawler had always been their core. With the strongest Brawler character in their possession, the best Brawler yer would naturally be extremely valuable. Under these conditions, Tang Hao was sessfully transferred over for a record-breaking price. Team Wind Howl got what they wanted, but what about Team Hundred Blossoms? After getting this sum of money, they would have enough to look for an outstanding Spitfire to rece their mediocre Zou Yuan. As a result, it was a win-win situation for both sides. Chen Guo was wondering: "Why is Tang Hao going to Wind Howl? Wasn¡¯t Hundred Blossoms supposed to buy Three Hits?", when Ye Xiumented: "A beautiful transfer." Most of the analyses on the transfer gave the samement as Ye Xiu. The reasoning behind why Team Wind Howl and Team Hundred Blossoms would make this deal was very obvious and logical. It made a lot more sense than Team Tyranny purchasing an old soldier like Lin Jingyan and iming that it was "to be the champions". From this record-breaking deal onwards, the summer transfer window swung open. There were three other small transfers that day. However, these transfers were between middle or lower tier teams. The purchases or trades weren¡¯t for anyone valuable, so none of them got as much attention as Tang Hao¡¯s transfer. After Team Happy discussed about the transfer, they logged into the game. Lon sh and the other three guild leaders came on too. They first exchanged information, checking to see which bosses had spawned during the daytime. Four wild bosses had spawned in the morning and afternoon. It was an average amount. Their prayers weren¡¯t met though. Zhang Xinjie was still on. Everyone gave a sigh. The four guild leaders readied their troops. While the guild leaders weren¡¯t there, the guild members wouldn¡¯t bother with the bosses. They either went to rest or had fun. It was about time for Zhang Xinjie to rest, but the two sides would certainly meet beforehand. However, the alliance wasn¡¯t too afraid. Tyrannical Ambition had slightly stronger troops, but it only made it so that their chances at getting the boss was somewhat higher. Even with a God inmand, no side had a hundred percent chance at getting the boss. Sometimes, another guild might take it. Not long after they logged on, the two sides encountered each other. The alliance wasn¡¯t able to win any easy advantages though. This time, Tyrannical Ambition split their troops along two paths. While one path defended, the other path made a nk. Ye Xiu led the elite troops to try and directly smash the nk. His Battle Mage Let There Be Light led the charge like a great general, when a mysterious ck brick suddenly flew at him, interrupting his charge. "Who¡¯s randomly throwing bricks?" Ye Xiu shouted. Let There Be Light looked around, but didn¡¯t see anyone. At this moment, he suddenly guessed who it might be. Lin Jingyan! There was an eighty percent chance it was him. He didn¡¯t rotate shifts with Zhang Xinjie and instead fought alongside him. Brawlers could be yed in a variety of ways They could be aggressive and they could y dirty. Lin Jingyan could y them all. His condition wasn¡¯t the same as before. His reaction speed and hand speed was on the decline, but his experience and knowledge was great. Right now, it was arge-scale battle. Relying on the cover of many, even Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t tell where this brick had been thrown from. This Brawler¡¯s skill level couldn¡¯t be ordinary. Let There Be Light¡¯s momentum was broken. Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s troops immediately rushed over. Lin Jingyan wasn¡¯t only attacking with his character, but alsomanding his troops to seize the correct opportunities. But Ye Xiu¡¯s group of elites wasn¡¯t so easy to deal with. All of them surpassed a normal yer¡¯s skill level. Against the assault, they could rely on their overwhelming skill to endure! "Oh, he really is troublesome." Lin Jingyan¡¯s Brawler was currently in the middle of his troops. He watched over the state of the battle as he messaged Zhang Xinjie. "Yes." Zhang Xinjie had clearly introduced to Lin Jingyan who he might end up facing or else Lin Jingyan wouldn¡¯t have responded with just a sigh. "Su Mucheng is also here." Lin Jingyan saw Let There Be Light coordinate exceptionally well with a Launcher. "Mm, every member in that small group of elites is very formidable. Fighting them head-on won¡¯t work. The best way is still to make use of our stronger troops to restrict their small group of elites and nibble away at the rest of their troops." Zhang Xinjie said. "Mm, that should be the way to do it." Lin Jingyan replied, but before he could finish typing, his many years of experience instinctively let him know that there was somethinging at him from behind. He immediately had his character dodge and saw a Brick whistle past him. This brick gave Lin Jingyan a fright. Where did this bricke from? Lin Jingyan turned to look around and saw a very domineering Brawler punch and kick his way over. What the heck? Did that Brick just happen to fly over here? Lin Jingyan thought the brick was aimed at him, but from the looks of it, the Brawler was fighting with other people. He didn¡¯t even seem to notice him! Under normal circumstances, Lin Jingyan would have definitely taken time to observe this Brawler. However, today, he remembered that his main task was tomand the troops and use the troop¡¯s strength to obtain the boss. Chapter 753: Try Hard and Struggle Chapter 753: Try Hard and Struggle Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "Old Lin, you¡¯re not going toe out and practice?" Lin Jingyan could hear Ye Qiu calling out his name. In terms of age, Lin Jingyan was actually even older than Ye Xiu. However, in terms of experience with Glory, Lin Jingyan would be considered his junior. This wasn¡¯t anything strange. A pro yer who joined the Alliance earlier could be younger than a pro yer who joinedter. Ye Qiu¡¯s Let There Be Light was turning in circles, clearly trying to search for his whereabouts. Lin Jingyan was neither Lu Hanwen nor Zhao Yuzhe. He ignored Ye Qiu¡¯s challenge. Ye Qiu had Su Mucheng and a bunch of other extraordinarily skilled experts on his side. Leaping out to meet the challenge was simply suicide. In terms of individual strength, Lin Jingyan¡¯s side was weaker. But in terms of overall strength, Tyrannical Ambition was stronger. Restrain the few outstanding individuals and utilize their greater overall strength to win. Zhang Xinjie¡¯s strategy was very logical. Lin Jingyan wouldn¡¯t run out and duel anyone. This wasn¡¯t a pro match anyways. After ying alongside a master at ying dirty for several years, Lin Jingyan couldn¡¯t help but pick up some of his teammate¡¯s strengths. At this moment, his Brawler yed exceptionally dirty. He threw a brick to the left and a gas can to the right. He never threw a projectile from the front, allowing him to restrain his side¡¯s opponents as much as possible, while bringing out their troop¡¯s greater overall strength. Ye Xiu continued to lead his team in battle. He clearly understood that Lin Jingyan was much more difficult to deal with in arge-scale battle than Zhao Yuzhe or Lu Hanwen. It seemed like today was revenge for allying with Xiao Shiqin to bully Zhang Xinjie. Two veterans had joined together to sh against him. Already possessing superior troops, these two veterans steadily controlled the situation. Even though Ye Xiu¡¯s side hadn¡¯t yet retreated in defeat, in this stalemate, Tyrannical Ambition had already gained enough time. A system announcement soon followed. The wild boss had fallen. Tyrannical Ambition had killed the boss. Ye Xiu still hadn¡¯t pinpointed Lin Jinyan yet. Lin Jingyan didn¡¯t take the initiative to greet him either. After taking down the boss, he disappeared silently along with Tyrannical Ambition. It was a very oppressive battle. Everyone was feeling a bit sullen. This battle made them feel powerless. If the two sides shed in a head-on fight, Ye Xiu¡¯s side might even have a slight upper hand, but what did that matter? Their goal was the boss. Now that Tyrannical Ambition had killed the boss, the four guild alliance was only left with injuries and casualties. This battle could be considered as an overwhelming victory by Tyrannical Ambition. With Lin Jingyan now helping Zhang Xinjie, Tyrannical Ambition took down the next two bosses as well. Afterwards, it was about time for Zhang Xinjie to go to bed. Would Lin Jingyan stay? No one knew the answer because Ye Xiu still didn¡¯t know which character Lin Jingyan was ying on. Lin Jingyan didn¡¯t use a character with powerful equipment. He simply used a very ordinary Brawler character from Tyrannical Ambition. After ying together with the master at ying dirty, not only did Lin Jingyan pick up how to y dirty, even his decision-making had been affected. Ye Xiu was only able to confirm that Lin Jingyan was not online when the next boss spawned. In the end, Ye Xiu¡¯s side took this boss. When they split the drops, Ye Xiu also gave them some good news and some bad news. "The good news is that it looks like Liln Jingyan won¡¯t be staying up all night to continuepeting with us." "The bad news is that it looks like both Zhang Xinjie and Lin Jingyan will be teaming up to contend against us. Beating Tyrannical Ambition will be more difficult now. I¡¯m sure you guys already know what I¡¯m talking about from the previous three boss fights, right?" "Then what do we do?" Lon sh asked. Ye Xiu called out the other three guild leaders, Yue Ziqin, White Stream, and Martial Awareness: "I say why aren¡¯t there any pro yers from your teams helping us out?" The three guild leaders refuted in unison: "That isn¡¯t something we can do anything about!" Indeed. No pro yer had a use in their contract, requiring them to work in a situation like this. Let alone the guild leader, even the Club had no grounds to order their pro yers to help the guild. It was either the pro yer helped out on his own volition or someone like the guild leader yed the sympathy card to ask for help. Asking someone to help for one or two battles was doable, but asking someone to put in all of his time and effort, working from morning to night, like Zhang Xinjie wasn¡¯t. And with the current pro scene¡¯smon practices, very few were willing to contribute. What¡¯s more, it was currently the summer transfer window for pro yers. The season hadn¡¯t started yet. If theyboured away their summer, obtaining materials and strengthening the team, what if they were traded away to another team? Didn¡¯t that just mean they worked all summer for nothing? The Alliance¡¯s originalmon practices disappeared as the Alliance rapidly developed. Back then, many pro yers would contend against each other in the game during the summer. That custom would probably never appear again. It seemed as if Ye Xiu pointed out those three guild leaders toin about their pro yers not working hard, but he was alsoining about how the entire Alliance had changed. Everyone had be more practical, whether it was the teams or the yer. The emotional attachment felt by Ye Xiu and other old yers towards their original teams was difficult to find in a rookie nowadays. Sun Xiang and Tang Hao, these two recent outstanding rookies, changed teams after just a year or two since their rise. They left their original team to a team with more potential just like that. It wasn¡¯t just the yers changing. It was the entire scene. Clubs, teams, and yers were just a part of the picture. Ye Xiu thought about the past. In the beginning, Excellent Era hadn¡¯t been so crazy about pursuingmercialization. Tao Xuan had originally considered victory as the greatest joy too. However, Tao Xuan was more involved in the scene. As the scene changed, he adapted, adjusted, and changed too. Ye Xiu kept his love for the game. He thought of victory as the greatest glory and always strived to win. In fact, this was the reason behind Glory¡¯s name. Thepany spread the message that everything in the game was for glory. Perhaps this was just a form of marketing. But there were people who truly believed the message and worked hard to fulfill it. A dream should have no distinction between being noble or being lowly. For these people, their dream was to be the best at this game and gain whatever they believed to be as glory. Ever since Ye Xiu walked this path, his dream had never changed. He recalled his two friends, who once held that same dream. One lost everything before he could even step onto the path towards his dream. The other had once obtained everything along the way, but eventually went to pursue other goals. Now only Ye Xiu remained. Only he had never strayed from his path: his dream was Glory and nothing more. Nowadays, numerous pro yers may look down at these dreams, but they were also striving for their own dreams and their own glory. Tonight, the system seemed to favor Ye Xiu¡¯s side. A total of eight bosses spawned. Everyone ran around busily. In the end, they were able to take down six of the eight bosses. The two that they failed to get were because their information didn¡¯t arrive fast enough. In the end, other guilds took it away. Wei Chen¡¯s contribution towards these six bosses wasn¡¯t small. He cleverly manipted Samsara¡¯s second elite group. The trick that he liked to use was help their first elite group until only Ye Xiu¡¯s side became their only opponent. How could the first elite grouppare with Ye Xiu and the four guild alliance? The first elite group suffered defeat in every battle. In the end, they could only feel ashamed in front of their second group leader, Wei Chen. In their eyes, the second group leader beautifullypleted their task every time, but their first elite group could never seize the opportunity. Wei Chen consoled them every time with words like "It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t think about it." or "Our opponent is Ye Qiu. It¡¯s already impressive that we could get this far." His fake somberness made everyone in Happy want to throw up. Samsara really lost out big this time. Not only were they being manipted in the dark, the first and second elite group were on the verge of fighting with each other. Who cares if your first group leader was ashamed. The first group always failed toplete their task. How could the second group, who alwayspleted their task beautifully, not have any objections? All groups within the guildpeted with each other, whether that was the first elite group or the second elite group. In the second group¡¯s perspective, the first group was too stupid. Next time, the first group should be the ones to assist the second group, while the second group snatched the boss. Wei Chen always stepped in to resolve the dispute. This was because his current work was putting his role as a spy to perfect use. As a result, in the second group¡¯s eyes, Wei Chen knew what was right for the guild and was adept at tactics. In the first group¡¯s eyes, Wei Chen was someone of noble character and unquestionable integrity. "I feel like with me uniting Samsara, it¡¯s only a matter of time before I be their ruler. What should I do if Samsara one day recognizes my talent and actually assigns me as their guild leader?" Wei Chen was in a good mood after ying the entire night. In the morning, Zhang Xinjie logged on. Everyone decisively logged off. When they went to eat breakfast together, he boasted shamelessly. "You need me to tell you? Empty out their guild storage and then beat it." Ye Xiu said. "F*ck, that¡¯s too far. Won¡¯t Samsara call the police?" Wei Chen said. "You brute, you were actually thinking of doing it?" Ye Xiu said. "If I haven¡¯t been discovered, who knows!" Wei Chen said. "Then you¡¯d better work hard. Maybe you¡¯ll actually get the opportunity to be Samsara¡¯s guild leader. If you can actually get their guild storage, we won¡¯t need to worry about anything anymore." Ye Xiu said. "Your way of thinking isn¡¯t correct. Haven¡¯t you ever heard of the saying "Sit idle and eat. In time, even a mountain can be nibbled away." It¡¯s only by understanding this concept can you firmly grasp their entire fortune." Wei Chen lectured Ye Xiu. "I¡¯m done eating. I¡¯m going to go to bed." Ye Xiu got up. "B*stard! I¡¯m not done talking yet! You degenerate! You¡¯ve already got a huge apartment all to yourself, but you go to the girl¡¯s rooms everyday. What evil thoughts could you be harboring? I¡¯m not a picky person, but Sister Su, if I were you, I definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it." Wei Chen said as he turned towards Su Mucheng. "I just want to walk less and save some time." Ye Xiu said. "Listen youngster, exercise is vital to being healthy!" Wei Chen said. "Old people are always so long-winded." Ye Xiu shook his head and sighed. He went upstairs to rest. Chapter 754: Team Blue Rain’s Important Transfer Chapter 754: Team Blue Rain¡¯s Important "Transfer" Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi A week passed swiftly. Zhang Xinjie and Lin Jingyan both joined hands to help Tyrannical Ambition, stirring up trouble in thepetition for wild bosses. The other guilds could only admire Tyrannical Ambition for having these kinds of pro yers helping. In any case, that was current situation. They braced themselves for battle. Even if they couldn¡¯t get the boss, they still needed to try their best! None of this could be considered new for the Club guilds for these two months in the summer. It was just the first time Tyrannical Ambition came out with such force. As for the other Club guilds, it wasn¡¯t like no pro yers came to their aid. At Blue Brook Guild, Lu Hanwen was as diligent and fierce as before. This youth seemed to have an endless amount of energy and no matter how many times he failed, his spirit stayed strong. After a day of defeats, he was still full of energy the next day. His yelling invigorated the morale of the other members in the guild. At Herb Garden, the pro yer Liu Xiaobie participated. He became famous in thepetitive scene for his hand speed, but because his control never fully matured, he was never able topletely utilize his advantage in hand speed. In arge-scale group battle, he was just another strong individual like Lu Hanwen. His value to Herb Garden wasn¡¯t as high as the value of an expert tactician like Zhang Xinjie. At the same time, although Team Excellent Era may have been relegated, their guild Excellent Dynasty couldn¡¯t be counted out. However, theirpetitive strength was just so-so. Their performance wasn¡¯t anything special. As for the newly championed Samsara, their record this week wasn¡¯t great either. They continued to be disappointed at being unable to fulfill their reputation as the new champions. In addition, there were rumors of sparks flying between their first and second elite group. It seemed like their rtionships weren¡¯t good. Quite a few guilds caught the smell of it and found out that a lot of small teams were bing restless. Inparison, Howling Heights stood out. Their Team Wind Howl¡¯s newly joined Tang Hao was exceptionally diligent. From time to time, he would go into the game and help the guild. Last season¡¯s Best Rookie, Zhao Yuzhe, also frequently appeared in the game. However, Tyrannical Ambition was still the guild, which won the most. The pro yers of the other guilds showed up randomly like the boss. They didn¡¯t often stay on for long. On the other hand, Tyranny¡¯s two pro yers helped out the guild everyday as if it were their full time job. Even though Tyrannical Ambition was dazzling, Ye Xiu and the four guild alliance still drew in the most attention. It was simply because these guilds had never been opponents in the eyes of other guilds. However, now that they had joined together, they were second only to Tyrannical Ambition this week. Tyrannical Ambition ruled the daytime. The four guild alliance ruled the night. In any case, it wasn¡¯t any other guild. As for Ye Xiu, apart from being second only to Tyrannical Ambition in the wild bosspetition, he had killed Deception numerous times this week. Besides the main ount Deception, there was his alternate ount called Not White. He even discovered a second alternate ount called White Not. It was the so-called the crafty bunny has three burrows. Deception had three ounts and asionally appeared in the wild boss battlefields. But he encountered Ye Xiu every time and his death was inevitable. Deception sometimes died in confusion, while other times with a clear understanding of what had happened. But after realizing why he was dying, he could guess the reasons for his confusing deaths. Poor Deception! This week, his harvests had decreased considerably. Even worse, Ye Xiu¡¯s power surpassed his imagination. He couldn¡¯t just avoid those few yers that he recognized. Deception had no idea which people belonged to Ye Xiu. In any case, no matter which ount he used or which wild boss battlefield he went to, there would always be people shouting and trying to kill him. Deception really wanted to find Ye Xiu and ask him what exactly he wanted, but in his recent four deaths, he had yet to see Ye Xiu¡¯s character, so he had no way of throwing out his question. That was more or less how his week progressed. Outside of the game, there were quite a few other transfers, but the only two important transfers were Lin Jingyan and Tang Hao. Xiao Shiqin was a big name too, but he had joined Excellent Era, which wouldn¡¯t be a part of the Alliance next season. After being criticized as an idiot, very few paid any further attention to his situation. News of thepetitive scene during the summer mostly consisted of transfers. Rumors and guesses filled the air. This week, most of the discussion was focused on who Team Hundred Blossoms, which now had ten million in their hands, would pick up to inherit their core Spitfire character, Dazzling Blossoms. The problem was that after Zhang Jiale retired, there was no other Spitfire yer at his level. No Spitfire yer looked to be qualified enough to be the team¡¯s core yer. Thus, there were actually more potential recruits to choose from. Team Blue Rain¡¯s Zheng Xuan, Team Royal Style¡¯s Shen Wanhe, and Team Void¡¯s Ge Zhan were all rtively good yers, but they were stillckingpared to a God like Zhang Jiale. Be a team¡¯s ace yer and core? Did the above-mentioned yers have that potential? Many people believed that since there weren¡¯t any outstanding Spitfire yers currently in the Alliance, Team Hundred Blossoms might be better off giving Zou Yuan another chance. Zou Yuan was at least familiar with Team Hundred Blossom¡¯s environment and tactics. Last season, Tang Hao¡¯s outstanding performance caused them to change their style. Zou Yuan¡¯s position as the core wasn¡¯t well established as a result. This season, if they firmly established Zou Yuan as the core and polished him over the course of the season, he might not be any worse than any yer that could be bought. Opinions flew around, but Team Hundred Blossoms still didn¡¯t seem to be making any movements. For transfers, making the first move was an advantage. If they waited too long, it might not be possible to make a pick. They might not be able to spend their ten million yuan check because a yer could only be transferred once during the transfer window. If another team picked up a yer that Team Hundred Blossoms had been eyeing, Team Hundred Blossoms had no way of re-signing that yer this summer. Team Hundred Blossoms didn¡¯t make any hints at a transfer nor did they say anything about Zou Yuan¡¯s position. The fans were currently very worried. Quite a few thought of their retired captain Zhang Jiale again. Zhang Jiale¡¯s retirement was very sudden. No one thought that it was time for him to retire yet. Zhang Jiale was an old yer, who had joined thepetitive scene in season two. This year, he would be 25, which was considered quite old. However, it wasn¡¯t so old that he couldn¡¯t keep ying. As the Alliance grew, innovations in tactics and ystyles were constantly being developed. As a result, the length of a yer¡¯s career extended too. Lin Jingyan had joined Team Tyranny. Han Wenqin proimed their goal to be the champions. These two old generals were two years older than Zhang Jiale. They were still as ambitious as ever. Why couldn¡¯t the younger Zhang Jialee back? These were just the fan¡¯s hopes and guesses. Club Hundred Blossoms hadn¡¯t given out any statements yet. Week two of the transfer window had no big transfers. However, Team Blue Rain announced a promotion for someone in their training camp. A new young yer would be officially joining their team next season: Lu Hanwen. An unknown neer usually wouldn¡¯t receive much attention, but Team Blue Rain convened a press conference solely for him, calling it an important "transfer" for this new season. Their bombast and confident statement drew in much curiosity. The media did some digging and was shocked. Lu Hanwen was only 14 years old. After registering as an official yer, he would be the youngest yer ever to join the Alliance. In the early years of professional Glory, there were strict requirements. A yer must be at least 18 years old to join, possess the capacity for civil conduct, and independently assume any civil obligations ording to thew. These requirements had to do with the social environment at that time. Going into eSports wasn¡¯t considered as a respectable job. Investing in the game as a pro yer was looked down on even more. Under these concerns, a minor would only have their education dyed and also be pushed in the wrong direction. As the Glorypetitive scene rapidly grew, people became more epting of a career as a pro yer and no longer saw it as something terrible like in the early days. Many started looking upon the Glorypetitive scene like traditional sports such as football and basketball.The Alliance constantlyrevised their regtions and the age limit was removed. However, a 14 year old like Lu Hanwen bing a pro yer was worthy of shock. In the press conference, everyone saw Glory¡¯s youngest pro yer ever. His innocent face and voice didn¡¯t appear nervous at all in front of the media. He said whatever he was thinking and answered any questions that came at him. His behavior was enough to make them think of him as the opposite of the current number one yer in Glory, Zhou Zekai. The experienced reporters could tell that Lu Hanwen had never received any special training for interviews. He was just acting like a kid would. The media liked energetic yers like him. However, as a pro yer, his actual skill was still a question. Unfortunately, there was still a long time before the start of the new season. Even when the season started, it was hard to say when a new yer like him woulde up on stage. It wasn¡¯t like there hadn¡¯t been cases of a reserve yer sitting on the bench for the entire season. What¡¯s more, most of these cases were new recruits. Didn¡¯t Team Tiny Herb have a reserve yer who never appeared on stage in the entirest season? Poor Qiao Yifan. Many wereparing him to Team Blue Rain¡¯s neer, but practically no one knew his name. They just vaguely remembered that there was such a yer. In many people¡¯s eyes, Team Tiny Herb only had one neer that season, Gao Yingjie. As for Team Blue Rain¡¯s new recruit? He waspletely unknown. Even though Team Blue Rain spread news of his addition to the team, they didn¡¯t give any concrete information. The media didn¡¯t even know what ss this kid yed. Would he be a new star in Glory? People now had even more to look forward to next season. Chapter 755: Incredible Newcomer Chapter 755: Incredible Neer Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Lu Hanwen...... In the outside world, the media only knew this tiny bit of information about this child. His skill was a mystery. On the other hand, Ye Xiu and the others at Happy had already witnessed this child¡¯s skill many times in the game. But because he kept losing one battle after the other, Chen Guo and the others didn¡¯t think much of him. Only Ye Xiu regarded him highly. When he saw Team Blue Rain¡¯s statement, his expression turned serious: "This kid will definitely astonish everyone." "Because of his eight shadowed Shadow Steps?" Chen Guoughed. After being with Ye Xiu for awhile, Chen Guo had seen therge world. In the past, she would have very shocked to see Lu Hanwen perform eight shadows with Shadow Steps. Now she had Ye Xiu toment on things though. She knew that Lu Hanwen¡¯s eight shadows were good enough to trick her, but in the pro scene, it was full of holes. Those eight shadows would be equivalent to merely four shadows. "Don¡¯t underestimate him just because he keeps getting killed in the game. This is the game. It¡¯s different from the pro scene." Ye Xiu said. Ye Xiu was very familiar with people like Zhang Xinjie and Lin Jingyan. Once he knew that they were his opponents, he stopped paying anymore particr attention to them. On the other hand, Ye Xiu frequently took note of Team Blue Rain¡¯s Lu Hanwen. This kid¡¯s energy and unwavering spirit left a deep impression on Ye Xiu. He even had thoughts of trying to pull him into the team. Unfortunately, he wouldn¡¯t have a chance to do that anymore. Team Blue Rain was decisive. They directly epted this 14 year old into the team as an official member. Then again, even if Team Blue Rain didn¡¯t sign him, it would have been difficult for Ye Xiu to rope in Lu Hanwen anyways because 14 years old would be categorized as childbor. Team Blue Rain could sign him because eSports had gradually be more epted. Lu Hanwen would be under the category of an athlete and would be approved as a result. Only an official club under the Alliance like Club Blue Rain could get this type of approval without any problems. It would be a thorny issue for Ye Xiu¡¯s side. It was good that Team Blue Rain decisively promoted Lu Hanwen to the team though. Ye Xiu no longer needed to worry about that issue. He thought highly of this kid¡¯s future in the pro scene. "God! Boss!" White Stream sent a message to him at this moment. Guild Radiant had discovered information of a wild boss spawning. "Who¡¯s there already? Has Tyrannical Ambition arrived?" Everyone hurried over, while asking. Tyrannical Ambition was their biggest concern. Zhang Xinjie and Lin Jingyan were extremely difficult to deal with. If they didn¡¯t make proper preparations, they would have no chance. "We haven¡¯t seen them yet, but Herb Garden and Blue Brook Guild are already here." White Stream passed along the news. After Ye Xiu and the others arrived at the wild boss¡¯s location, they found out that Tyrannical Ambition had arrived too. Tyrannical Ambition was only watching from the sidelines though and didn¡¯t hurry forward. The boss was currently being contested over by Herb Garden and Blue Brook Guild. "What is Tyrannical Ambition doing?" Ye Xiu observed them carefully. Tyrannical Ambition wasn¡¯t arranged in any sort of formation. They just stood there casually. The four guild alliance was used to Tyrannical Ambition being their main opponent. Seeing that Tyrannical Ambition wasn¡¯t moving, they didn¡¯t dare make any hasty moves. Ye Xiu¡¯s Let There Be Light walked out from his troops and headed towards Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s side. Tyrannical Ambition suddenly became nervous and hastily went into formation. Ye Xiu considered Tyrannical Ambition as his main opponent. How could Tyrannical Ambition not also consider Ye Xiu¡¯s four guild alliance as troublesome? Recently, everyone knew that Ye Qiu was the Battle Mage Let There Be Light. Ye Qiu frequently led the charge too. Seeing hime out, everyone in Tyrannical Ambition felt like an attack wasing and immediately fell into formation. Tyrannical Ambition had been under the lead of their team¡¯s vice captain for several days now. Theirbat ability had improved. Then they heard Ye Xiu shout: "What are you all panicking for? Where¡¯s Zhang Xijie? Tell him toe out." Tyrannical Ambition hissed in return. Of all the teams in Glory, Team Tyranny regarded Ye Qiu as their worst enemy. They disliked him the most. Zhang Xinjie quickly received the message. Misty Mountains walked out from the crowd not long afterwards. "Where¡¯s Old Lin?" Ye Xiu asked. "Haha." Zhang Xinjieughed. Lin Jingyan¡¯s Brawler was still hiding and ying dirty. How could Zhang Xinjie reveal Lin Jinyan¡¯s character? "You still haven¡¯t moved yet. What kind of scheme are you plotting?" Ye Xiu asked directly. "We¡¯re watching first and then we¡¯ll see what to do after." Zhang Xinjie said. "What¡¯s there to see?" This was what Ye Xiu actually wanted to ask. If the other side had a n in mind, the other side wouldn¡¯t just tell him if he asked. Tyrannical Ambition had just been sitting there, not moving. It really looked like they were watching something. When he asked the question, he turned to look where Zhang Xinjie¡¯s Misty Mountain was looking. He soon found out what exactly Zhang Xinjie was observing. In that direction, in the middle of the battle between Herb Garden and Blue Brook Guild, two de Masters were fighting intensely. Cold light shed and sword aura weaved. These two were clearly beyond a normal yer¡¯s skill level. "That Blue Rain one is Lu Hanwen, the one who was just signed today, right? Zhang Xinjie was talking about one of the de Masters, Blue Brook Guild¡¯s Flowing Cloud. It seems like Lu Hanwen never introduced himself to Zhang Xinjie. It was only up until today that Zhang Xinjie knew of him. "Yeah, he¡¯s quite an impressive neer." Ye Xiu sighed. Neither of them talked about the de Master on Herb Garden. Seeing that rampant hand speed, that person must be Liu Xiaobie. Lu Hanwen was currently fighting against this unique main roster yer in an even battle. In their fight, besides an asional heal, no one else assisted them. Ye Xiu and Zhang Xinjie watched. The yers on both sides gradually found this battle taking ce and began to watch as well. Chen Guo finally knew that she had underestimated Lu Hanwen. To be able to fight evenly with a de Master from Team Tiny Herb, Lu Hanwen¡¯s skill level wasn¡¯t at all like a newly joined 14 year old. With his current skill and his record-breaking young age, he would certainly shock all of Glory. "Liu Xiaobie might lose." Ye Xiu and Zhang Xinjie were just a few units apart from each other as they watched the two de Masters fight. They suddenly heard a voice from between them. The two turned to see who it was and saw a Brawler standing there. "Old Lin, you¡¯re willing toe out?" Ye Xiu looked down on him. "I can just switch ounts and then you won¡¯t know who I am." Lin Jingyan said. "You¡¯re bing more and more crafty." Ye Xiu sighed. "That¡¯s a must." Lin Jingyan said. Zhang Xinjie didn¡¯t pay much attention to their conversation. Instead, he answered Lin Jingyan¡¯s first words: "Yes. If there weren¡¯t any heals, Liu Xiaobie might have already lost." "This neer is quite amazing." Lin Jingyan said. "He could be a part of the main roster." Zhang Xinjie said. "He¡¯s only 14 years old." Ye Xiu said. "How long are we going to chat for?" Lin Jingyan asked. "It¡¯s about time." Right when Ye Xiu said this, Let There Be Light suddenly stabbed towards Lin Jingyan¡¯s Brawler. Lin Jingyan was prepared though. His character used Receiving Throw and instead grabbed Let There Be Light¡¯s spear. Receiving Throw was a dismantle skill. It had an even higher priority than a grab skill like Circle Swing. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t going to be countered like that and immediately canceled the skill. Lin Jingyan also switched attacks and threw a handful of sand. Ye Xiu¡¯s Let There Be Light leaped up and spun 360 degrees. While dodging the Sand Toss, he threw out a Tyrant¡¯s Destruction. Lin Jingyan jumped backwards and dodged it. In just an instant, the two exchanged several moves. These were old generals. Their decision-making always walked in front of their mechanics. Their hand speed might not be fast, but their variations would always be faster. Neither side had the upper hand. Lin Jingyan chuckled, wanting to say something, when he suddenly noticed a sh of light from the corner of his eye. He lowered his head and saw a marker lighting up beneath his feet. It was still glowing! Lin Jingyan hastily dodged in surprise. With the marker already there, how could the Heat-Seeking Missiles be slower than a character¡¯s running speed? Just when Lin Jingyan¡¯s Brawler jumped, the missiles exploded and a mushroom cloud rose up. Lin Jingyan tried to control his character, but he still tumbled in the air several times. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t going to wait for him tond. He seized the opportunity and chased after him. Zhang Xinjie had taken action though. He cast a heal onto Lin Jingyan¡¯s Brawler, while casting a Hypnotism in Let There Be Light¡¯s direction. Hypnotism required the caster to be facing the front of the target. The spell didn¡¯t work from behind. However, it wasn¡¯t a material object like sand, so it was much more difficult to dodge than Sand Toss. Ye Xiu was experienced though. As soon as he noticed Misty Mountains lift his cross into the air, he didn¡¯t wait for the spell toplete before turning around. Zhang Xinjie wasn¡¯t hoping that the skill would actually hit Ye Xiu¡¯s Let There Be Light. Sometimes all the skill needed to do was force the opponent to turn in the other direction. While the other couldn¡¯t see him, he would cast a spell. At this moment, Zhang Xinjie immediately lit up a Sacred Fire. How could Ye Xiu not know a simple trick like that? He moved with a Z-Shake and went around the sudden ze of white fire. His spear pointed upwards with a Sky Strike to hit Lin Jingyan¡¯s Brawler back into the air. Right when it was about to hit, a brick suddenly came out flying from underneath him. This attack was too sudden. Ye Xiu hastily jumped backwards and knocked the brick aside. But because of this, Lin Jingyan¡¯s Brawler was able to escape from his range. This was no longer a duel. Tyrannical Ambition began providing support. The four guild alliance wasn¡¯t any slower though. The four guild leaders had already rushed forward. The boss was still between Herb Garden and Blue Brook Guild, but Tyrannical Ambition and the four guild alliance had begun fighting each other already. Chapter 756: A Fierce Youth Chapter 756: A Fierce Youth Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Ye Xiu and the four guild alliance wasn¡¯t going to fight with Tyrannical Ambition until one side lost. Everyone was here for the wild boss, after all. However, Lin Jingyan had been lured out with their little chat together. Ye Xiu wanted to seize this rare opportunity to see if he could throw the enemy troops into confusion. Unfortunately, Lin Jingyan wasn¡¯t just ordinarily cunning. He was a wily old fox. When he exposed himself, he had thought that this might happen. He soon hid to who knew where. After some time, the two sides eventually joined Blue Brook Guild and Herb Garden in the fight for the boss. Three other guilds joined shortly afterwards and the field became a mess. The battle continued until a system announcement came out. Guild Radiant stole the boss. It was a victory for Ye Xiu¡¯s side. Tyrannical Ambition may have Zhang Xinjie, Lin Jingyan, and stronger troops, it didn¡¯t mean that they were unstoppable. Let alone Ye Xiu¡¯s four guild alliance, even the other guilds often had opportunities to attack the boss. It was just rarer, that¡¯s all. When the system announcement appeared, the battle immediately stopped. The various guilds had withdrawn their troops, but there was still a battle going on. Liu Xiaobie and Lu Hanwen. The two had been fighting, when Ye Xiu¡¯s side arrived, and they were still fighting now. 26 minutes. That length of time didn¡¯t even include however much time they had been fighting before Ye Xiu¡¯s side arrived. These two had unexpectedly kept fighting. The other guilds didn¡¯t really know the identities of these two de Masters, so they weren¡¯t too curious. It wasn¡¯t any secret that Team Blue Rain and Team Tiny Herb were rivals nor was it strange to see the two sides unable to stop fighting with each other. As a result, the other guilds had already dispersed. In the end, only Ye Xiu¡¯s four guild alliance and Tyrannical Ambition remained. "Congrattions. You¡¯ve gotten another boss." Zhang Xinjie saw that Ye Xiu¡¯s Let There Be Light had alsoe over to watch the fight. He called him over. It was as if he were politely congratting his opponent after the end of a match. "It¡¯s really only a fifth of a boss." Ye Xiu said. "It¡¯s still better than nothing." Zhang Xinjie said. "True. Let¡¯s watch those two!" Ye Xiu said. Liu Xiaobie and Lu Hanwen were still in battle against each other. Neither of the two had any intentions of retreating as if they needed to decide the winner. But at this moment, the two sides had summoned their Clerics and Pdins to join in. No matter how hard the two fought, with a bunch of healers healing them, how could any of them ever fall! Before, in order to restrain the other side, the healing couldn¡¯tg behind. But now the battle had ended, yet the two still wanted a winner and a loser. Should they stop healing? The two sides clearly didn¡¯t know what to do. If we don¡¯t stop, won¡¯t this go on forever? If we stop..... What if the other side doesn¡¯t? Won¡¯t our side suffer? As a result, the two sides observed each other¡¯s movements and neither side let up. Finally, someone shouted: "Will this ever end? How about you all stop healing or else this will go on forever." Many yers followed the voice and found out that the speaker was neither from Blue Brook Guild nor Herb Garden. The yer¡¯s name sounded very lofty: Let There Be Light. This guy was telling them not to heal. How could the two guilds not understand this logic? But the other side wasn¡¯t stopping, so although they heard his shout, the two sides still had their misgivings and didn¡¯t stop. Then, they heard him speak again: "What is everyone else standing there for? Kill the healers!" "Stop stop stop! Everyone stop healing!!" The guild leaders of Blue Brook Guild and Herb Garden leaped out. If they do something, the two sides might start beating each other up. Once the two guild leaders gave the order, the heals stopped. Arge circle was formed. The battle between Liu Xiaobie and Lu Hanwen didn¡¯t change because the heals suddenly stopped. The two continued to fight. "Young people are amazing. To think they could fight for so long without knowing what tired means." Lin Jingyan had his Brawler slip out again and expressed his admiration. "Time waits for no one!" Ye Xiu empathized with him. Zhang Xinjie didn¡¯t say anything. The yers of the golden generation were at their peaks right now. Agreeing with Ye Xiu and Lin Jingyan wasn¡¯t appropriate. "Is Tyranny working so hard for these wild bosses to help you create your Brawler¡¯s equipment?" Ye Xiu said. "How could I answer that?" Lin Jingyan said. "I really can¡¯t stand the scene. Even trivial matters always need to be kept a secret. It¡¯s as if you guys are hiding something." Ye Xiu remarked with disdain. "Cough......." Lin Jingyan almost coughed blood. It had only been half a year since Ye Qiu had retired and he was acting as if he werepletely clean from the scene now. Ye Qiu was criticizing the pro scene, but it didn¡¯t feel right to Lin Jingyan. "If you¡¯ve got any needs, tell them to me! I¡¯ve got a few extra in my hands!" Ye Xiu followed up. "Oh? What needs do you have?" Lin Jingyan was indeed cunning. This type of trade wouldn¡¯t give the other side any way to cheat you. Usually, if you urgently needed something and you wanted to find someone to trade with, it was very difficult to find a fair trade. You need it badly, but who says we don¡¯t either? Thus, it was best if the two sides could trade for materials that they needed. Neither side would lose out in that case. If only your side urgently needed something, that was equivalent to slicing your own throat. So when Ye Xiu asked this question, he obviously wasn¡¯t doing it for Lin Jinyan¡¯s sake. Ye Xiu must want something too, so he wanted to see if he could make a fair trade with Tyranny. But how many years had Club Tyranny been umting materials? It was unlikely that they urgentlycked any material. If they really did need something, trading was the correct way to go. In the game, a boss only spawned once a week. No one knew when it would spawn, let alone guaranteeing that they could snatch the boss from everyone else. Even if they did, it might not even drop, so a trade was the most reliable option. They mainly fought for wild bosses because it was always better to be prepared just in case. More importantly, it was because these old team members were willing to contribute to the team. As a result, if Ye Xiu wanted a trade, Lin Jingyan wouldn¡¯t be impatient. He instead asked Ye Xiu what he needed. Ye Xiu¡¯s needs would be more pressing than Tyranny¡¯s. Ye Xiu had only just started getting materials. He might not have any amount of what he needed! "I have a lot of things I need, but if I don¡¯t know what you guys want, how am I supposed to trade?" Ye Xiu put it inly. He showed clearly that he wanted an equal trade. He also knew that with Club Tyranny¡¯s foundation, the club probably didn¡¯t need anything right now. But who knew if they got stuck in some area and needed to use more materials? By asking, if Tyranny needed something, they might look for him first. He had materials that he needed, so an equal trade would be possible! If Tyranny looked for another Club to trade with, they would need to spend much more to get what they wanted! "Okay, I got it. If we have any needs, I¡¯ll talk to the club about it." Lin Jingyan understood Ye Xiu¡¯s intentions and nodded his head. His words were very fitting. He had just joined Team Tyranny. If he mmed down the hammer saying I¡¯ll definitely look for you, acting like he were the owner, he would appear too domineering. Old yers knew what conduct was considered appropriate to the club. As the two talked, the fight between the two never stopped. Both yers fought at an extremely fast pace. Their figures were constantly moving about, exchanging various skills. For a moment, no one could tell who held the upper hand. Lin Jingyan soon called out: "Oh, it looks like our little friend is about to run out of mana." "Liu Xiaobie is about to run out too." Ye Xiu said. Without any support, the two de Masters were actually unable to decide a winner before running out of mana. They didn¡¯t stop though. They began using normal attacks, which didn¡¯t require mana, to continue. Hack, strike, sh, sweep.... Normal attacks were very flexible. The yer could control the path of each attack with his mouse. Sword aura had disappeared. Only sword light could be seen now with the two using normal attacks. The crisp sound of metal shing rang like a torrential rain, showing the fast speed of their fighting. The surrounding yers watched in awe. If these normal attacks were used against them, these normal attacks wouldn¡¯t be much different than skills. They would probably have several holes through them in the blink of an eye. But these two! Despite such a fast pace, the two could see the other side¡¯s weapon and urately block it with their own. Everyone knew that the two weren¡¯t a part of a wuxia performance. The two were blocking by using their attacks to neutralize their opponent¡¯s attacks. Because the two were both using normal attacks and of the same ss, the priority of their attacks were the same. Using attacks to defend worked very well. In the eyes of everyone watching, they couldn¡¯t help but think the two had choreographed this beforehand. How could they be so urate every time? While the normal yers were in awe, Ye Xiu and the other experts were judging the two sides. "Fighting with normal attacks is advantageous for Liu Xiaobie. He doesn¡¯t need to control his hand speed." Lin Jingyan said. "But the kid is actually able to block them all." Ye Xiu said. From their words, Liu Xiaobie held the initiative. He was the one on the offense. "With his onught of attacks, a single mistake could be very troublesome." Lin Jingyan said. "But he¡¯s been able to defend the entire time." Ye Xiu said. "Do you think he has some sort of hidden trick up his sleeve?" Lin Jingyan asked. "How am I supposed to know? I¡¯m not familiar with him." Ye Xiu said. "Just make a guess!" Lin Jingyan said. "I think so." Ye Xiu said. "Why do you think that?" Lin Jingyan asked. "Didn¡¯t you just tell me to make a guess?" Ye Xiu retorted. "F*ck!" Lin Jingyan was speechless. Even if you¡¯re guessing, you can still give a reason, no? Did you actually just flip a coin toe up with an answer? Suddenly, a blue aura emanated from Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud. Everyone stared nkly. No one here was a noob. They recognized this skill. Liu Xiaobie was astonished. Flowing Cloud shed with his sword, carrying a blue sword aura. Only a skill that used mana could release sword aura. A skill had higher priority than a normal attack. The attack passed through Liu Xiaobie¡¯s guard. Lu Hanwen followed up the attack with several more hits, killing Liu Xiaobie¡¯s de Master. The two had been fighting for a long time, so neither of them had much health left. "I win!" Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud lifted his sword high up into the air and cheered. "Despicable!" The yers on Herb Garden realized what had happened and were furious. "It¡¯s a group battle, who told you it was a 1v1?" Lu Hanwen refuted in his high-pitched voice. Everyone in Happy Inte Cafe nced at Ye Xiu. Why did that sound so familiar! This kid wasn¡¯t going to be led astray just froming across Ye Xiu a few times, right? Chapter 757: Ace Player Sub Seventh Person Chapter 757: Ace yer Sub Seventh Person Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Ye Xiu was also astonished. He understood why Herb Garden was pointing furiously at Lu Hanwen and calling him despicable. The blue aura surrounding Lu Hanwen wasn¡¯t a de Master skill. It was a Cleric skill: Wish Prayer. This skill helped a character recover mana. Everyone thought that the two de Masters were fighting in a duel. Who would have thought that a Cleric on Lu Hanwen¡¯s side would cast a Wish Prayer on him? Mana meant skills could be used. No mana was equivalent to being silenced. Liu Xiaobie had been caught off guard, seeing a blue aura suddenly surround Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud. He wasn¡¯t able to react in time before Lu Hanwen counterattacked using skills. Neither of them had much health left. With this kind of overwhelming advantage, Lu Hanwen easily disposed of him in a few moves. It was only then did Herb Garden realize what had happened. Then, they saw him gleefully cheer "I win!" and immediately became furious at the results. Not only was Lu Hanwen not ashamed, he even argued as if he were not wrong. The people in Happy suspected that he had been influenced by Ye Xiu in some way. Herb Garden wouldn¡¯t think of that though. They had already begun spitting insults. Herb Garden and Blue Brook Guild had never been on good terms with each other. Seeing their own pro yer get defeated in such a despicable manner, how could they bear to stand by and watch? Everyone in Herb Garden charged at Blue Brook Guild. Even if the guild leader tried to stop them, it would be pointless. The spectating pro yers had no ns on intervening. They quickly retreated from the chaotic battlefield. "If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you aren¡¯t using a Cleric, I would have suspected that you had been the one to cast Wish Prayer." Zhang Xinjie said. "Randomly guessing like that doesn¡¯t suit your careful personality." Ye Xiu said. "If I were more careful, I would ask if you had ordered a Cleric to cast it." Zhang Xinjie asked. "I think you did it!" Ye Xiu said. "I didn¡¯t." Zhang Xinjie actually gave a proper response. "If that kid asked for someone to cast it..." Lin Jingyan paused, "I can¡¯t help but think of an old friend." "Old Wei?" Ye Xiu said. "Yup!" Lin Jingyan said. "Blue Rain¡¯s former captain?" Zhang Xinjie asked. "Yes. If it¡¯s him....." Lin Jingyan paused again as if he were trying to find the appropriate words to say. "Extremely unscrupulous. Extremely shameless. Extremely underhanded." Ye Xiu didn¡¯t hold back. "Haha....." Lin Jingyan felt a bit embarrassed just hearing it. Although he agreed with the description, Lin Jingyan didn¡¯t really like talking behind people¡¯s backs, which was why he had hesitated. He couldn¡¯t think of any other words to describe Wei Chen. "It¡¯s definitely possible if it was him." Ye Xiu said. "Haha..." Lin Jinyanughed dryly. Zhang Xinjie was a bit puzzled. He had be a pro yer in season four. At that time, he didn¡¯t have any opportunity to meet Team Blue Rain¡¯s former captain. There weren¡¯t even many rumors of him left. In season four, the rise of the two new yers that joined Team Blue Rainpletely overshadowed their senior. If it wasn¡¯t for Han Wenqin, Zhang Xinjie probably wouldn¡¯t even know of the name Wei Chen. Nowadays, many people didn¡¯t know about the famous characters back in the early days of the Alliance. "Who were you introducing me to?" Wei Chen came over. He had heard Ye Xiu say "Old Wei". "That kid from Blue Rain might be simr to you. He¡¯s willing to do anything to win!" Ye Xiu said. He hadn¡¯t expected Lu Hanwen to behave like that, but then again, he hadn¡¯t had too many opportunities to meet him. "Really? He¡¯s got such a bright future ahead of him?" Wei Chen felt deeply moved. He praised this future star, or perhaps he was praising himself for being amazing. The people, who originally wanted to jeer at Ye Xiu for leading this Blue Rain neer astray, couldn¡¯t keep watching. Completely ignoring the war between Herb Garden and Blue Brook Guild, Ye Xiu¡¯s side and Tyrannical Ambition dispersed. Everyone went to do their own business, until the next boss spawned. During this free time, Ye Xiu would dungeon with and coach others, while umting dungeon materials for the future. As for Zhang Xinjie and Ling Jingyan, if there wasn¡¯t a wild boss, they wouldn¡¯t waste their time in game. The two were discussing the neer to Team Blue Rain, Lu Hanwen. "He¡¯s quite good already. Even for a team like Team Blue Rain, he has the qualifications to be starter on the main roster." Lin Jingyan gave his opinion. "Blue Rain already has Huang Shaotian¡¯s de Master. I don¡¯t know what they n on doing with another de Master." Zhang Xinjie said. "Just being a substitute for Huang Shaotian feels like a bit of a waste." Lin Jingyan said. "It certainly would be." Zhang Xinjie nodded his head. Esports didn¡¯t require much physical effort. Matches were only once a week too. Stamina couldn¡¯t be used as a reason for switching out a yer. A substitute had far less opportunities to show up on stagepared to a main roster yer, especially a substitute for a core and ace yer like Huang Shaotian. Unless something unexpected happened to Huang Shaotian, there was almost no way he would ever be subbed out. "But then again, it isn¡¯t impossible for him to be Huang Shaotian¡¯s sub. After all, he¡¯s still young!" Lin Jingyan suddenly said. "Mm." Zhang Xinjie nodded his head. He understood what Lin Jingyan meant. It wasn¡¯t easy to find a sub for an ace yer because the team revolved around the ace yer as the core. To ensure the team¡¯s cohesiveness, it was best if this position wasn¡¯t touched at all. As a result, if a sub was ever needed, the closer the sub¡¯s strength was to the ace yer the better. The sub for an ace yer only had so many opportunities to appear on stage. How could a yer close to the strength of the ace yer be willing to idly sit on the bench for an entire season? This was what Lin Jingyan meant. Because Lu Hanwen was skilled, but also young. It wasmon for a youth to be a sub. As a result, Team Blue Rain might have a sub that many could only dream of for their ace yer. "It¡¯d be good if he was just a sub." Zhang Xinjie said. "Mm, but in the individualpetition or group arena, I feel like Team Blue Rain will definitely give him chances to appear." Lin JIngyan said, "Ace yer sub seventh yer. Oh, if you look at it from this perspective, it isn¡¯t anything new." Ace yer sub seventh person wasmonly done by many teams. It felt more like a standard choice. The sixth person toe out in the teampetition could be considered as part of the main roster. The individualpetition and group arena required six people toe on stage. These six could be the same six as those from the teampetition, so for most teams, the six main yers would y in the teampetition and either the individual or group arena. However, because the sses of the starting six usually had a healer or support yer like a Cleric or Pdin, which weren¡¯t suited for 1v1 battles like the individualpetition ro group arena. As a result, there was usually a seventh yer in the team that would appear in either the individualpetition or group arena. Many teams left this position to the sub for the ace yer. The sub for the ace yer was almost always the best among the subs, often approaching the strength of a main roster yer. This type of yer wouldn¡¯t stay if there was no opportunity to appear on stage. Thus, many teams would provide this opportunity by allowing them y in the individualpetition or group arena. The ace yer sub might appear in the teampetition too, so it felt like they were a part of the main team. Thus, "ace yer sub seventh yer" was the term used to refer to this type of yer. But as the Glorypetitive scene developed, there were more and more outstanding yers. It was already bing difficult to see the difference in strength between main yers and subs. Right now, more and more teams pursued flexible tactics. Nine or ten yers were often rotated for the teampetition. Sometimes, the sub yed better than a main roster yer. This sub would be a part of the main roster and the the main roster yer would be a sub. It wasn¡¯t like this situation had never happened before. However, these were mainly between ordinary main roster yers. The ace yers of each team were truly much better than the others members. A sub wouldn¡¯t easily take over their spot. As a result, an ace yer sub wasn¡¯t always in a better position than the other subs. The identity as an "ace yer sub seventh person" was a special, yet awkward position. Many teams had studied how to get rid of this issue. An "ace yer sub seventh person" might not be enough to satisfy teams nowadays. Lin Jingyan and Zhang Xinjie talked quite a bit about Lu Hanwen¡¯s position in Team Blue Rain. They would obviously be more concerned about Lu Hanwen than Ye Xiu because if they wanted to be the next season¡¯s champion, Team Blue Rain couldn¡¯t be ignored. Team Blue Rain might very well be their opponent in the yoffs. An incredible neer, who was only 14 years old, could create a huge problem for Tyranny in the future. They couldn¡¯t just sit and wait. Their discussion was mostly about this topic. For the details, they would need to wait until the new season started to see how Team Blue Rain arranged their roster. Today, Lu Hanwen had be the focus in Glory. Many were talking about him. Once his addition to the team was announced, quite a few people were beginning to match him with the de Master, Flowing Cloud. The first to take notice of him was Tyranny, but they weren¡¯t thest. Liu Xiaobie, who had been defeated in a shameless manner by Lu Hanwen, wasn¡¯t like his fans and could calm himself down. He quickly reported this Team Blue Rain neer to the team, telling them that next season¡¯s Team Blue Rain would be different than it was in the past. Chapter 758: The Inconceivable Transfer Chapter 758: The Inconceivable Transfer Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi In the blink of an eye, another week passed. The battle for bosses continued to be a you-login-when-I-get-off scenario. Both sides would sh asionally. Those fights always felt tough. However, this week something surprised both Ye Xiu and Tyrannical Ambition. From Herb Garden, a Witch actually appeared. Even Wang Jiexi wanted to make a mess out of things? At first, everyone felt depressed when they thought about this. If more and more Gods joined, wouldn¡¯t boss fighting be way too tiring? Even pro matches wouldn¡¯t be as exhausting. There was only one match per week, but wild bosses? More than a few per day. Trying to outwit all the Gods every time would drain the energy of even immortals! Fortunately, Wang Jiexi soon made it obvious that he was noting to fight for wild bosses. He was here to observe Lu Hanwen, the 14-year-old neer that had joined Team Blue Rain, who came to his attention in the tit-for-tat duel with Liu Xiaobie that day. What conclusions Wang Jiexi drew from his observations would be unknown to outsiders. Anyway, the witch disappeared after a few battles. Those concentrated on snatching wild bosses let out a huge sigh of relief and continued on with their week. During the second week, there were a lot of transfers. News of rookies like Lu Hanwen signing on, even when advertised by Team Blue Rain as their most important transfer, were soon buried by other news. Who didn¡¯t know what PR was? These neers had neither the fame nor data. Who would care about them? Despite theck of All Star transfers, there were plenty of trades and adjustments in multiple team main rosters. All the big teams had started to prepare for the new season. From this week on, one could almost discern the direction many teams were going to go in for the new season. Were they going to re-build the teampletely, or strengthen their weaknesses? Were they dissatisfied with certain positions and wanted to change those. The newly crowned Samsara was one of those teams that made no moves in the first two weeks of the transfer window. This was not exactly unexpected. As the champions, of course they did not require too many changes in their team, and it was highly unlikely that someone would ask to leave because they were unhappy about winning the championship title. During these two weeks, they took part in many marketing events as the new champion. Zhou Zekai was at such a peak in poprity that even Samsara had no idea how they could promote him more. With such poprity, simply keeping it at the same level would be a tremendous victory. Team Samsara had now started to try and promote their vice captain Jiang Botao. From some of their publicity moves, they apparently wanted to establish him as a Master Tactician of the new generation. To be fair, Team Samsara¡¯s deration wasn¡¯t without reason. Jiang Botao was indeed highly experienced in strategies and tactics. He was the actualmander of Samsara. He was the bridge between Zhou Zekai and the team. However, regarding him as a Master Tactician was still met with a lot of controversy. Many people thought that Jiang Botao only knew Zhou Zekai¡¯s intentions very well. He was a yer that had a strong connection, but only with Zhou Zekai. His tactics only worked well based on such foundation. Moveover, Zhou Zekai¡¯s personal performance definitely contributed the most to Samsara¡¯s victory. In many asions, they did not break through because of tactics, but Zhou Zekai alone. Saying that Jiang Botao was already a Master Tactician was a bit of an overstatement. Samsara was very experienced in promoting and advertising their yers though. They did not boast or say anything definite at the very beginning. They mostly tried to raise their arguments in a less serious atmosphere, or in a joking manner. They were testing the waters for the public¡¯s reactions. Now that they saw Jiang Botao needed more solid ys and the wind was not going in their favor, they stopped immediately. Their words were gone with the wind. At this point, those words would be their foreshadowing. Whenever Jiang Botao really gained such name and status, they could dig the words out: look, we told you so! If Jiang Botao didn¡¯t in the end, the words could just be buried like a real joke. Samsara¡¯s publicity tactics were indeed masterful. But Samsara¡¯s publicity moves had too little gossip value to be the center of the spotlight. At this time, they were even less interesting than the current transfers from any main roster. Once two weeks had passed, the fans and yer looked forward to the uing week in hope of some big moves, as if transfers would spawn each week like wild bosses. In reality, transfers did spawn randomly, simr to the wild bosses, but instead of spawning weekly, they spawned all throughout the entire transfer window. In the first week, there weren¡¯t a lot of transfers, but among the few were big names like Xiao Shiqin, Lin Jingyan, and Tang Hao. In the second week, the number of transfers rose, but none of them were All Stars. What would happen in the third week? Everyone was waiting expectantly. The first day, the second day, the third day...... Little shrimps, little shrimps, and little shrimps. All the transfer news in the first three days were about little shrimps. Until the fourth day came. At dusk, Ye Xiu and others were gathered for dinner on the first floor. Suddenly, a scream rose from one of the customers at Happy Inte Cafe. After somemunication, the entire Happy Inte Cafe exploded. Chen Guo went up and asked what was going on, then threw her bowl and rushed to aputer to search for something. She wished she could move the monitor to the dinner table for everyone to see. At the dusk of the fourth day in the third week, a gigantic bomb was dropped in the transfer market, more than enough to exceed everyone¡¯s expectation. This was another record-breaking transfer,pleted at 16 million yuan. However, this transfer was not for a yer, but a character. The core character of Team Hundred Blossoms, the Spitfire, Dazzling Hundred Blossoms, was bought by Team Tyranny for the price of 16 million yuan. Nobody knew what kind of expression they should put on in the face of this transfer. Neither Hundred Blossoms nor Tyranny had made any public statements on this transfer. This recording-making news appeared quietly in the transfer list of the Glory Alliance official website. When it was dug out and posted online, some even thought it was a mistake, or a joke, or thought someone had hacked the Glory Alliance official website. Once the journalists confirmed with the Alliance that it was not a joke nor a hack, everybody finally believed it, but at the same time they were all dazed by it. They had no idea what the purpose of this transfer was. Team Hundred Blossoms gave up their core character. Even though the record-breaking 16 million was deserving for a God-level character like Hundred Dazzling Blossoms, what about the future of Team Hundred Blossoms after this transfer? It was true that sometimes a team wanted to start over and reconstruct, but there was never a reconstruction as thorough as this before. Their most valuable core yer had been sold. Their most powerful core character had been sold off. What¡¯s next? Was Hundred Blossoms going to change their names, and treat themselves as a new team in the Alliance? People were so shocked that they didn¡¯t know how to respond. As for Tyranny, this was equally confusing. They bought Lin Jingyan, but they had no Brawler character in their team, so they used a lot of resources to build a new one. Now they bought Hundred Dazzling Blossoms, another ss that didn¡¯t originally exist on their team, which meant that they did not have a yer to use it either. What were they trying to do? Show off their tyrannical ambition through spending? Did they hold a grudge for not owning the transfer record, so they just found a record-breaking target to purchase? Crazy. Both teams were crazy. Thement section was full of opinions like that. Both teams were crazy, which made countless people who followed this transfer also crazy. They couldn¡¯t give a rational reason for the contents of this transfer, because rational reasoning would nevere to this decision. Only Ye Xiu immediately understood it when he saw that news. "So that guy¡¯s going to Tyranny!" Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo had also more or less had figured it out. She knew the situation of Zhang Jiale, and even dreamt about this God joining their team, but unfortunately, Zhang Jiale was aiming for the championship title. He would only go to a team that could touch the title. A team that was struggling in the Challenger League, even with a god like Ye Qiu, offered no temptation for him. His goal was clear, so it was not hard to guess where he would go. There were only a few teams in the Alliance with the championship as their goal. Ye Xiu was certain that Zhang Jiale would be going to one of those teams, but he didn¡¯t know which one. For a yer at the level of Zhang Jiale, he would not blindly believe the stats on paper. The team he would join needed to show him not only the strength to win the championship, but also the ambition for iming the title, as well as their n. What about Tyranny at the moment? They signed Lin Jingyan, then Zhang Jiale, plus Han Wenqing was already on their team...... This was in no way a team of the future. The three yers were all old yers. They did not have much time left. However, their thirst for the championship was something that no young yers could match up to. Because they didn¡¯t have much time, because they didn¡¯t have many more opportunities, they could burn everything they had towards the end, because there was no turning back. "This team is so..." Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know how to describe it. This would be a team that nevercked the fighting spirit or faith. Lin Jingyan, who had never once yed in the finals; Zhang Jiale, who had reached the finals three time, but lost all of them; and Han Wenqing, the man who never knew what was retreat was. Their thirst for championship exceeded anything else. However, this was also a bold and risky cooperation. They were a brand new team, with zero experience to follow up. The foundation of Tyranny waspletely changed by these two transfers. It had be a team consisting of only gods and aces. How tobine them together would be their biggest issue. But soon, Ye Xiu recalled the changes Han Wenqing adoptedst season, and suddenly remembered Zhang Jiale seemed to have made the decision by that point. "These old dudes. Had they nned for this long ago?" Ye Xiu slurred. Chapter 759: A Discouraging Day for Team Hundred Blossoms Chapter 759: A Discouraging Day for Team Hundred Blossoms Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi After this quiet character transfer was dug out, it immediately became the headlines of every site rted to Glory or eSports. Posts on the various forums exponentially increased. The discussion was, of course, about the transfer of Dazzling Hundred Blossoms. Once the initial puzzlement and frenzy passed, logical analysis of the transfer gradually floated up to the surface. Was Zhang Jiale nning on returning to the Alliance by joining Tyranny? There was originally no discussion over this question, but how fierce could gossip spread? Even an unfounded story could be told to make it extremely clear and logical. Zhang Jiale joining Tyranny was the truth and the most likely exnation for the transfer. Because in the currentpetitive scene, there weren¡¯t any particrly outstanding Spitfire yers. Perhaps this was why Team Hundred Blossoms decided to give up on their core character. It was undoubtedly a daring decision. Once news of Dazzling Hundred Blossoms being sold exploded, the fans were outraged at Team Hundred Blossoms. None of them were in the correct mindset to rationally analyze it. Maybe Team Hundred Blossoms couldn¡¯t find a suitable core yer, so they might as wellpletely rebuild the team, but why did Tyranny purchase Dazzling Hundred Blossoms? Did they have some sort of exceptional Spitfire yer in hiding? When Tang Hao transferred to Team Wind Howl, discussion over the good Spitfire yers in the currentpetitive scene had already been done. The conclusion was that there was no Spitfire that had a transfer value of more than 4 million. None of them had the potential to be Gods either. As a result, there were only two logical possibilities for Tyranny purchasing Dazzling Hundred Blossoms. The first possibility was that Tyranny had raised an exceptional new yer, who was a Spitfire. The second possibility was that Tyranny would be inviting the retired Zhang Jiale to join next season. There were people who discussed both possibilities. Of course, Ye Xiu and the others in Happy knew that the second possibility was the truth. Ye Xiu even guessed that when he and Zhang Jiale met in the game, Tyranny had already started doing work for him. Lin Jingyan¡¯s transfer seemed sudden, but perhaps Tyranny had already made ns beforehand. It was also possible that these ns were the deciding factor for Zhang Jiale. Han Wenqing, Zhang Xinjie, Lin Jingyan, and Zhang Jiale would be an All Star line up that had never once appeared before in the history of the Alliance. Even though a few powerhouses possessed three All Stars, their circumstances werepletely different from Tyranny. Han Wenqing, Lin Jingyan, and Zhang Jiale could easily be the ace yer of any team. They had all been the core of their former teams, and now these three core yers had gathered together. It was absolutely unprecedented. If this couldn¡¯t move Zhang Jiale, then was he even aiming for the championships? However, the argument against this reason was that if he really was returning, Team Hundred Blossoms wouldn¡¯t sell Dazzling Hundred Blossoms. Team Hundred Blossoms was Zhang Jiale¡¯s home. He had served the team for six years! Without a doubt, those who held this perspective were loyal fans of Team Hundred Blossoms and Zhang Jiale. Ye Xiu and the others in Happy, who knew the truth, couldn¡¯t keep looking any further. They were already thinking of how many people would be heartbroken once the truth actually came out. Per the Alliance¡¯s rules, retired yers could only return after a year of retirement. Zhang Jiale had decided to retire at the beginning of the seasonst year, catching Team Hundred Blossoms unprepared. At that point, the transfer window was about to close. In addition, there weren¡¯t any particrly outstanding Spitfires, so Zou Yuan had no choice but to fill in. This rule only indicated when a yer could officially register and join a team though. A public announcement could be made earlier. As a result, that night, the truth came out. There wasn¡¯t much news of Zhang Jiale before, but he received an interview and admitted his return to the Alliance. He told the reporter that he had already long since reached an agreement with Team Tyranny. He would be joining Team Tyranny next season. A lot of gossip had been made, but the power of the truth would always be greater than mere gossip. News of Dazzling Hundred Blossoms being purchased by Team Tyranny and Zhang Jiale joining Team Tyranny became a stickied post everywhere. The entire scene in Glory went wild. Inparison, Tang Hao¡¯s ten million yuan transfer appeared weak. Just as Ye Xiu and the others in Happy expected, once the truth came out, many hearts were broken. The ones who spoke the loudest and the most intense were Team Hundred Blossom¡¯s most loyal fans. They could still endure Team Hundred Blossoms giving up on Tang Hao. After all, he wasn¡¯t the core member that Team Hundred Blossoms needed. They preferred a Spitfire as the core. But giving up on Dazzling Hundred Blossoms was something that they could not ept. By the time the news came out, what was done could not be undone. The Alliance had officially recorded the transfer. The fans had no chance to object because no matter how they objected, reality wouldn¡¯t be changed. They felt like the team wasn¡¯t respecting the fans. They felt like they had been cheated, fooled, and betrayed. All of the loyal fans furiously shouted for the entire afternoon. They loudly criticized Club Hundred Blossom¡¯s decision, calling it moronic, and demanded an exnation from the Club to the fans. Those gossipers, who just wanted to stir things up, wrote about their conjecture that Zhang Jiale would join Team Tyranny, making them feel even angrier. In their fan¡¯s eyes, even if Zhang Jiale did not take responsibility for suddenly retiringst season, he was still Team Hundred Blossom¡¯s former ace yer and team captain. He was a person of Hundred Blossoms. How could he go to Tyranny? The fansshed out at the Club, but also shed with the gossipers to defend their Club¡¯s current yers. These loyal fans truly loved the team. They didn¡¯t understand the Club¡¯s decision, but when others began attacking a former yer of their team, they immediately took up arms. Up until night came. When Zhang Jiale¡¯s interview was released, the gossipers were ecstatic. They waved around this news, pping Team Hundred Blossoms¡¯ fans, who had argued with them that afternoon. At this moment, the Team Hundred Blossom fans were unable to retaliate. The Club sold their most beloved character and their favorite yer had given up on the team to go to another on his own ord. For a loyal Team Hundred Blossom fan, it was as if their entire world had copsed. Today was a discouraging day for them. They didn¡¯t have the strength to argue anymore. Nothing was more sorrowful than a withered heart. What could the fans use to argue with? Countless fans quietly shut down theirputers. Today¡¯s news caused their hearts to sink to rock bottom. Following afterwards, quite a few fans erupted out in anger. Theshed out at Club Hundred Blossoms with greater fury. This time, Zhang Jiale was enveloped in it. Zhang Jiale had predicted this would happen. In the interview, once the reporter learned of his decision, they anticipated this would happen too. The reporter asked this question. Zhang Jiale¡¯s reply sounded very calm. He apologized for not taking responsibility for his sudden retirement, and for not returning to Team Hundred Blossoms this season. He didn¡¯t say anything like I hope my fans will understand. The reporter might have felt Zhang Jiale¡¯s pain and worry and continued to ask Zhang Jiale why he made this decision. His answer was simple: to be a champion. To be a champion. Some could understand the significance of these four words. Amidst the storm of anger, quite a few fans wished Zhang Jiale good luck. Their good blessings didn¡¯t receive widespread support though. They became another target to be spat on besides Club Hundred Blossom and Zhang Jiale. The noise persisted for an entire week. Even the pro yers felt the vibrations. The pro yers, who had gone on vacation or back home, suddenly popped up, discussing the news with other yers and in their chat groups. Zhang Jiale was actually a part of a few of these groups, but as the person involved, he didn¡¯t say anything. Team Tyranny¡¯s yers gave out a "he he". Their attitude towards this transfer went without saying. However, everyone was a mature pro yer. They wouldn¡¯t go so far as to argue over who would win the championships next season. In the early days, there would be disputes over this topic, but nowadays, everyone was much more mature. This sort of transfer was shocking to the outside world, but most pro yers would face the news calmly. The reason was because they understood the words "to be a champion" more than anyone else. Of course, there were also yers who disagreed with Zhang Jiale¡¯s actions, but no matter what they discussed in their chat groups, Zhang Jiale never appeared. It was just as if he were still in retirement. Who knew if he was lurking? Team Tyranny¡¯s new season n was clearly disyed in front of the public. This was statistically the strongest line-up ever seen before in the history of Glory. It naturally attracted a lot of attention. The media even went so far as to say Team Tyranny could challenge the record for the most points in the season. As for the issue of Han Wenqing¡¯s, Lin Jingyan¡¯s, and Zhang Jiale¡¯s age, no one disregarded it. Age became their biggest power though. Many could see this point. The reports had already borated on this issue clearly and logically. They almost wrote how these three brothers would ignite their cosmo and blow up the earth. (TLN: A Saint Seiya reference I think) As for Team Hundred Blossoms? These two transfers alone had earned them 26 million yuan. This itself was a record, but they were currently being looked at as pitiful creatures by everyone. Chapter 760: Core Position Chapter 760: Core Position Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi All the gossipers followed Team Tyranny¡¯s movements closely. As for Team Hundred Blossom¡¯s future? The gossipers would pay attention to this more momentous topic before turning around to take a look at the pitiful reality that had past. Even Team Hundred Blossom¡¯s most loyal fans could only seethe with anger. Some could understand Zhang Jiale¡¯s reasons for leaving and wished him well, but no one could understand Club Hundred Blossom¡¯s string of transfers. The club¡¯s decisions were faced with all sorts of harsh criticism. Everyone was interested in the new Team Tyranny¡¯s might and what new records the team could possibly achieve. For a moment, not many concerned themselves with a few follow-up questions. Team Hundred Blossom¡¯s future was one such question. Another was that if two ace yers joining the main roster of Team Tyranny, which of their current team members would be benched or leaving? Any one of Team Tyranny¡¯s yers was easily worthy of attention in the transfer market, but in light of the current circumstances, their existence appeared miniscule. The question of their future was also ignored. Tyranny became the main topic for the rest of the week. Two sides formed. One side regarded Team Tyranny highly in the uing season, while the other side disagreed. The two sides argued without restraint. The optimistic side that supported Team Tyranny obviously did so because Team Tyranny had unprecedented strength on paper. The opposing side wasn¡¯t as optimistic about the team¡¯s future because of the age of their new ace yers and the fundamental change that would certainly happen to the team. Everyone gave their own reasons. Smoke pervaded the air for a week. What made Ye Xiu and the others in Happy feel unfortunate was that this quarreling didn¡¯t affect Team Tyranny¡¯s yers. Zhang Xinjie and Lin Jingyan were still diligentlypeting for wild bosses. Chen Guo had initially been worried about Zhang Jiale also appearing. His situation was different from the other two though. Guild Blossom Valley was apetitor in the wild boss battles. He had no way of avoiding Team Hundred Blossoms in theirpetitive matches with each other. He would also have to face his former team with a professional attitude. However, in the game, his opponents were all fans. Facing them there was much more difficult than facing his team in an official match. The ones with the most passion would always be the fans. The various teams and clubs continued with their work like Zhang Xinjie and Lin Jingyan. Several other transfers werepleted this week, but none of them made as much of a ssh as the news of Dazzling Hundred Blossoms and Zhang Jiale, so they didn¡¯t receive much attention. Thissted up until the final day of the week. All of the wild bosses had been cleared away for the week. For the guild elites, it was a rare period of resting time for them. That day, an important transfer was announced: Team Blue Rain¡¯s All Star Yu Feng joins Team Hundred Blossoms for 6 million. When news of this transfer appeared, many old memories came back. A few were mentioned by some. Old analyses that no one had originally paid any attention to were quickly uncovered. Yu Feng was most adept at ying the Berserker. He was an All Star and also reputed as the number one Berserker currently in the Alliance. Many also considered that his Berserker character, Brilliant Edge, was also number one too. But was that really the case? After this transfer, analyses that no one had paid any attention to were dug out again. It was only then did many Glory fans remember that Team Hundred Blossoms also had a Berserker character. Several years ago, it had been considered the number one Berserker. Its fame had once surpassed Brilliant Edge. Team Hundred Blossoms wasn¡¯t just some cheerleader team. They were powerhouses that had made it all the way to the finals three times. Inparison, their guild¡¯s development in the game wasn¡¯t as outstanding. It gave off the feeling of an unstable foundation. The team had also lost all three finals. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel like the team was missing something. In any case, three finals was considered an outstanding achievement, surpassed only by Team Excellent Era and Team Tiny Herb. Such a team wouldn¡¯t only be supported by a single powerful character like Dazzling Hundred Blossoms. Falling Scattered Flowers! Previously known as the number one Berserker. Before season five, this character was known to everybody. Along with Dazzling Hundred Blossoms, the duo coupled strength and gentleness and pushed Team Hundred Blossoms to the top in season three. Unfortunately, they were defeated by One Autumn Leaf, giving Team Excellent Era their third championship title. In season four, the golden generation sprung up in the Alliance. That year, most people paid attention to the astonishing talent of the new rookies, along with the finals between the rivals Team Tyranny and Team Excellent Era. The two flowers of Team Hundred Blossoms had been eliminated in the first round of the yoffs that season. In season five, the flower duo returned in a swirl of petals and smashed their way through the regr season. Who would have thought that more than halfway through the season, Team Hundred Blossom¡¯s All Star yer, the man behind Falling Scattered Flowers, and the number one Berserker Sun Zheping sustained an unexpected hand injury. He could no longer continue ying. Zhang Jiale single-handedly held up the team and was able to carry Team Hundred Blossoms into the finals. In the end, he was defeated by the Magician, Wang Jiexi. Sun Zheping was unable topletely recover from his hand injury. At the end of the season, he quietly left the pro scene. The situation that Team Hundred Blossoms faced that day was simr to the one after Zhang Jiale¡¯s retirement: at that time, besides Sun Zheping, there were no outstanding Berserkers to take his ce. The number one Berserker Falling Scattered Flowers faded from memory just like that. As luck would have it, in season six, a new star was born in Team Blue Rain. Besides Yu Wenzhou and Huang Shaotian, an outstanding Berserker, Yu Feng, contributed to their championship victory. At the same time, Team Blue Rain created a powerful Berserker character: Brilliant Edge. The championship light shone down on Yu Feng and Brilliant Edge. The silent Falling Scattered Flowers was quickly forgotten. In season seven, although Team Hundred Blossoms made it to the yoffs, it had nothing to do with Falling Scattered Flowers. This former brilliance couldn¡¯t be fully brought out because of a yer¡¯s mediocrity. In addition, as Dazzling Hundred Blossom¡¯s most important partner, there were times where he couldn¡¯t keep up with Zhang Jiale¡¯s pace, causing numerous embarrassing moments that brought shame to the godly character. That year, Team Blue Rain¡¯s Yu Feng improved rapidly. Brilliant Edge became moreplete. Yu Feng and Brilliant Edge became All Stars, officially recing Falling Scattered Flowers as Glory¡¯s number one Berserker. In season eight, Zhang Jiale suddenly retired and Team Hundred Blossoms turned into a mess. They had an outstanding rookie though. However, he was a Brawler, not one of the two flowers. That year, Falling Scattered Flowers didn¡¯t even appear on stage. His position was given to Tang Hao and his Brawler, Delilo. The former number one Berserker had fallen to such a state, but who would notice? Everyone was worried about Dazzling Hundred Blossoms. Up until today when Yu Feng¡¯s transfer was announced, these old memories suddenly popped up. In particr, the fans, who had supported Team Hundred Blossoms for many years, suddenly remembered that their team had such a powerful character. The subject of discussion began to revolve around Team Hundred Blossoms. It was very obvious why they wanted to purchase Yu Feng, but did they need to sell off Dazzling Hundred Blossoms? The price was six million. Let alone Tang Hao¡¯s transfer being ten million, even without that transfer, Team Hundred Blossoms could still afford it. If they grabbed Yu Feng and found a new Spitfire yer to restart the flower duo, how great would that be? Many yers didn¡¯t understand. When Yu Feng received an interview, his answer slightly revealed the reason. The interview wouldn¡¯t just be for the Hundred Blossoms fans, nor would it only be about Team Hundred Blossoms. In the interview, the reporter asked why Yu Feng chose to leave Team Blue Rain. Did the team give up on him or was it his own choice? Ever since the start of the summer transfer window, the media was the most blessed and the most pained. They were blessed because of the numerous exciting transfers, that gave them much to write about. Painful because no heads up would be given for these exciting transfers. The transfer news just suddenly popped up out of nowhere, catching the media unprepared. Interviewers needed to prepare, but in order to be the first to get the news, the media was put in a difficult spot. But what could they do? The first to get an interview with Yu Feng racked their brains to find topics. Why did Yu Feng choose to leave? This first question was not rted to Team Hundred Blossoms. They weren¡¯t worried about not getting an answer for those questions though. They were conducting an interview with Team Hundred Blossoms at the same time! Yu Feng had chosen to leave Team Blue Rain on his own volition. In fact, Team Blue Rain didn¡¯t really want to let go of their All Star yer that they had poured resources into. As for Yu Feng¡¯s reason for leaving, although he sort of hid his answer, his meaning came across. Position! This was why Yu Feng chose to leave Team Blue Rain. Team Blue Rain wouldn¡¯t give him a sry any lower than Team Hundred Blossoms would. Team Blue Rain had a better record than the current Team Hundred Blossoms. The only thing that Team Blue Rain couldn¡¯t give to Yu Feng was a core position. Despite being an All Star yer and being considered the number one Berserker, in Team Blue Rain, he was always number three, and no matter how hard he tried, the two spots ahead of him were too far out of reach. Yu Feng wanted to be the absolute core of a team. Team Blue Rain could not give that to him, so he finally decided to transfer. Team Hundred Blossoms just happened to need a core yer. They cleared away their former strengths and nned onpletely rebuilding the team. Yu Feng would undoubtedly be their new core, along with the former number one Berserker, Falling Scattered Flowers. Chapter 761: Some Stay, Some Leave Chapter 761: - Some Stay, Some Leave Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Yu Feng¡¯s interview received a lot of attention. The media didn¡¯t want to mess things up for a headline article. A live interview and a usible reason made it trustworthy information. Yu Feng¡¯s decision was controversial, but most people could understand his decision. Fame, money, status.... No matter what one pursued, it would usually be one of these, whether that was in thepetitive scene or life as a whole. In the Glorypetitive scene, fame and glory reigned supreme. Every pro yer pursued these two things. However, this didn¡¯t mean everyone was willing to give up everything in their pursuit for glory. Some could step back for a higher status, or for higher pay. If Yu Feng wanted fame and glory, remaining in Team Blue Rain would be better than joining Team Hundred Blossoms. However, Yu Feng clearly ced more importance on his position in the team. As a currently rising All Star, his reason for transferring waspletely understandable. No ambitious yer would be satisfied with being stuck as the number three yer on the team. Those who felt more intensely about their position might even think that they were underappreciated. Leaving was naturally unavoidable for them. It was because of this reason that Team Tyranny¡¯s strength on paper felt inconceivable. Because they were in the declining years of their career, their desire to be the champions exceeded everything else. Lin Jingyan and Zhang Jiale were their former team¡¯s ace yers. For them, choosing retirement might be a better option than retreating to be the ace yer of a middle tier team. After Yu Feng¡¯s interview, Hundred Blossoms began making publicity statements for the new season. During the past few days, they had to shoulder way too much nder, yet they never responded with any PR. With this transfer, their PR would appear stronger. Hundred Blossoms also knew about the previous sessive transfers. Just saying a few words probably wouldn¡¯t be enough to calm their fans down. Only an actual move could make their words prove to be effective and carry weight. Even so, many fans still didn¡¯t understand why Dazzling Hundred Blossoms needed to be sold, but after Team Hundred Blossoms utilized media outlets to give a few statements, they finally understood the reason a little more. Team Hundred Blossoms selling Dazzling Hundred Blossoms didn¡¯t mean that they were abandoning the Spitfire ss. Next season, Zou Yuan would continue to receive the club¡¯s support. This time, their support would be a lot more intimate. The team wouldn¡¯t force Zou Yuan to adapt to Dazzling Hundred Blossoms. Instead, they would create a brand new Spitfire character that fit Zou Yuan¡¯s ystyle better. A character was supposed to be a service to the team, not an obstacle. A powerful God-level character could greatly increase a team¡¯s strength, but to a certain degree, it also inhibit a team¡¯s structure, reducing flexibility and many other possibilities. Team Hundred Blossoms wished to get rid of such a roadblock, allowing the team rebuild and walk a path much more suitable with their current situation. In front of the media, the spokesperson for Team Hundred Blossoms spoke frankly with assurance. His logical statement won the support of many fans. Fact number one. There were no outstanding Spitfire yers to inherit Dazzling Hundred Blossoms. Zhang Jiale was willing to sacrifice everything to be a champion. No matter what Team Hundred Blossoms could have done, they wouldn¡¯t be able topete with Team Tyranny¡¯s overwhelming force of four ace yers. Zhang Jiale was already determined to join this team with the greatest chance at winning the championships. This was fact number two. Facing these two facts, what was the point in holding onto Dazzling Hundred Blossoms? If it remained on the team, it would just sit there and collect dust. If they sold it for 16 million, the money would be used as a resource for their development in the future. From one perspective, the character would be serving the team one final time. This topicsted from the end of the third week, and all the way to the fourth week. The wild bosses refreshed. The elite yers were busy once again. Many of them were feeling anxious after being teased with several sessive transfers. Everyone was waiting to see which big transfer would happen this week. What happened this week had been foreshadowed long ago, unlike the past three weeks with surprising transfers one after the other. The contract for Team Tiny Herb¡¯s vice captain, Deng Fusheng had endedst season. After a considering his options for a period of time, he eventually decided not to renew his contract with Team Tiny Herb. At the same time, he refused all offers from other teams and announced his retirement. Deng Fusheng had been a pro yer for six years. However, he wasn¡¯t a God who had been brilliant as a rookie. He had been a drifter for the first three years. He switched teams three times in three years. This didn¡¯t affect his mindset though. No matter which team he yed for, he was always very diligent. Finally, he was noticed by a top team. In season six, the newly-crowned champion Team Tiny Herb sent him an invitation to join them. The following year, he and Team Tiny Herb won their second championship and became a championship team two years in a row. Deng Fusheng was undoubtedly a very lucky yer. Many incredible yers gave their all only to achieve nothing. He hade from a middle-tier team and then rode Team Tiny Herb¡¯s championship train to win a championship title. Who knew what magic was at work for that to happen? Deng Fusheng was very content with his career. He understood that his talent was limited. Getting a position in a team like Tiny Herb was already pushing his limit. Not only did he get a position, but he even became the team¡¯s vice captain, became an All Star yer, and even won a championship with the team. He never fired back at those mocking remarks. He happily epted their words when they called him lucky and never mentioned how much work he had put in. Deng Fusheng wasn¡¯t young. He had obtained everything he could have wanted from Team Tiny Herb. When Team Tiny Herb needed some fresh blood, he chose to give up his position. Deng Fusheng didn¡¯t have any thoughts towards offers from other teams. He was content with what he had achieved and didn¡¯t feel like he could get anything more from continuing to y the game. Deng Fusheng¡¯s retirement passed peacefully. Because he was a very ordinary person. His achievements caused many to be jealous, but besides that, there was nothing to criticize him for. As for those sayings about his good luck, Wang Jiexi once returned fire, which he seldom did: if being lucky is a bad thing, I¡¯d love to be lucky. Deng Fusheng¡¯s retirement wasn¡¯t sudden. Most yers would renew their contract half a year before they even expired. Deng Fusheng hadn¡¯t renew his though, which indicated that he wanted to ponder his future. At his age, retirement was a conclusion that many easily jumped to. And now he made his decision. Team Tiny Herb took the lead to show their sadness at his departure. They, of course, gave him their blessings for his future. At the same time, they announced a friendly exhibition match for Deng Fusheng that would take ce during the break. This exhibition match would be held as thanks for all that Deng Fusheng had contributed to the team. As for the other teams that Deng Fusheng had once been a part of, they also stood up to say a few words. They recalled Deng Fusheng¡¯s situation in the team and praised him. Even his former opponents put in a few good words. His departure was sad, but also filled with warmth. The sparks flying around because of these past three weeks died down for this old general¡¯s retirement. Every summer, there would be huge noise over the transfers. At the same time, there was always an old general who retired. Last year, Zhang Jiale¡¯s retirement was undoubtedly a huge event. It was also very sudden and controversial too. It wasn¡¯t as warm or sorrowful as the retirement for most yers. This summer, the transfer market was filled with things to see. Deng Fusheng¡¯s retirement added a different feel. Of the retired yers this summer, Deng Fusheng would probably be the most important to step down. There was the passion of those who wanted to continue their struggle and the sorrow of those who no longer wanted to continue. Deng Fusheng left the scene very peacefully. He didn¡¯t create any miracles, nor was he any legend. However, he still left his mark in the Alliance. Deng Fusheng would begin his new life. Thepetitive scene would not be shaken because of the recent startling transfers, nor the retirement of a yer though. After Deng Fusheng retired, everyone quickly discussed who Team Tiny Herb would get to take his spot. For a powerhouse championship team like Tiny Herb, any transfer would be noticed by the Alliance. Besides Deng Fusheng, the best Knight was undoubtedly Team 301¡¯s Xu Bin. Many even considered Xu Bin better than Deng Fusheng. Xu Bin just didn¡¯t look as good because his team wasn¡¯t a championship one. Xu Bin was the number one guess, but there were many other choices too. Compared to Spitfires, Knights were much more abundant in Glory. It had to do with the ss. Knights were main tanks in the game and tanks were considered much more difficult to y than DPS or healer sses. Glory didn¡¯tpletely depend on the Iron Triangle of a tank, a healer, and a damage dealer. However, tanks being an extremely difficult role had never changed. ying as a Knight was a show of confidence in one¡¯s skill. Those who couldn¡¯t y the ss would have a hard time finding a spot in any party. This ss was one that spawned experts. As a result, those who stood out from those experts and became pro yers were especially outstanding. This was why many felt that Deng Fusheng was extremely lucky. After Deng Fusheng¡¯s departure, gossip immediately bounced about. Everyone was guessing what Team Tiny Herb might have in mind. Chapter 762: Revenge Chapter 762: Revenge Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The fourth week passed fairly peacefully. Although rumors spread of who would take Deng Fusheng¡¯s ce, Team Tiny Herb didn¡¯t make any moves. Of course, that was only to the outsiders. In reality, no outsider would know what was really happening within the team. The media did not get a heads up on any of the previous important transfers. They were caught off guard every time. This time, they could finally see some first signs of a development. Every Knight yer watched closely. Even the slightest sway of a de of grass appeared in the news. Many of the yers being talked about had no choice but toe out and deny the allegations. This was the trouble brought about by getting wind of a piece of information ahead of time. With so much disturbance sprouting from all sorts of ces, something unexpected just might leak out. "Who do you think Team Tiny Herb will look for to rece Deng Fusheng?" How could those at Happy Inte Cafe not notice the gossip spreading around. Wei Chen idled around in the game and asked for Ye Xiu¡¯s opinion out of boredom. "Xu Bin!" Ye Xiu replied without thinking, "He¡¯s also a very steady and patient yer. He¡¯s very simr to Deng Fusheng in that aspect. He could very easily ease into Deng Fusheng¡¯s position in Tiny Herb. If he is signed over, there¡¯s no one more suitable for Tiny Herb." "If even you can see that, the transfer probably won¡¯t be easy." Wei Chen spoke with a hint of sarcasm. "This type of sessor is always the hardest to find. Everyone¡¯s watching. How can they not hurry and take the opportunity to bring the hammer down?" Ye Xiu said. It was as if reality wanted to prove that Ye Xiu was never wrong. After having so many rumors fly around, the dust finally settled. Team 301¡¯s Knight Xu Bin announced that he would be joining Team Tiny Herb. This transfer was a trade. In order to obtain Xu Bin, Team Tiny Herb traded one of their own All Star yers. The yer for their Grappler, Flying Drops: Li Yihui. Team Tiny Herb and Team Blue Rain were the only two teams in recent years to have three All Star yers in a single team. However, everything had now been thrown into disorder this summer. Yu Feng had left Team Blue Rain. On Team Tiny Herb, Deng Fusheng retired and Li Yihui had been let go. Although the new Xu Bin would very likely be an All Star this uing season, Team Tiny Herb would only have two All Stars until that happened. The two teams were looking to cut their losses, searching for any breakthroughs this summer transfer window. In the beginning, the two teams remained quiet. Their first movements weakened the team¡¯s strength. No one felt like these two powerhouses would just resign themselves to their losses. In the following few days, these two would most likely make huge moves. The gossip generals once again responded instantly, analyzing the future ns of these two teams. They ignored the needs of other teams and focused solely on their own team if they had the choice to pick whoever they wanted freely. On the fifth week, the announcement of an enormous purchase offer made everyone¡¯s sses fall off. The important transfer wasn¡¯t from Team Blue Rain or Team Tiny Herb, but the reigning champions, Team Samsara. Champion teams rarely made any huge changes. They generally sought out small fixes. Team Samsara¡¯s offer was to patch up one of their weaknesses. After Team Tiny Herb¡¯s Li Yihui was traded for Xu Bin, Team Samsara offered a price of 8 million for the currently unused Grappler: Flying Drops. Team Tiny Herb had yet to find a recement for their loss and someone had put their hands in the pot. Their fans had a hard time enduring it. They pointed their fingers at Samsara and started throwing nder at them. It was an official purchase though. There was nothing wrong with what they did. In the end, the Tiny Herb fans could only say stuff like ¡®don¡¯t get carried away¡¯. The fans of both teams argued back and forth. The two teams haggled. In the end, Flying Drops was sold over to Team Samsara for a price of 9.5 million. Tiny Herb¡¯s fans shut their mouths in astonishment, which naturally drew mocking remarks from Samsara¡¯s, but what could they do? The fans didn¡¯t understand the Club¡¯s intentions. Encountering a mishap and being pped in the face was nothing new. After all, the clubs would never publicly reveal their ns. Even if the team had initially nned on selling Flying Drops, another team yelling out a price wasn¡¯t a part of the n. Why else did the initial offer of 8 million turn into 9.5 million? If the team wanted others to know of their intentions, Team Samsara probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to quote a price of 8 million. Flying Drops was also an All Star level Grappler. Samsara¡¯s Grappler Lu Boyuan performed exceptionally well in the yoffsst season. The addition of an All Star character would perfectlyplement the team¡¯s needs. As for Team Tiny Herb, what did they n on doing by getting rid of both Li Yuhui and Flying Drops? No one understood. What Tiny Herb or Blue Rain would do next was a question on everyone¡¯s minds. Halfway through the fifth week, July ended and August began. During this period of time, Happy Inte Cafe¡¯s business was doing well. Their wild boss hunts in the Heavenly Domain were going quite smoothly as well. Rumors and gossip continued to fly about everyday. Along with having the opportunity to spend time with her idol, Chen Guo was having the summer of her life. It was the first day of August. When she woke up, she thought today would be just like any other day , but she discovered that she was actually thest one to arrive. The mood in the practice room was grave. "Did something new happen?" This was Chen Guo¡¯s first reaction. She immediately ran to theputer to check. "Boss, it¡¯s time to register." Ye Xiu said. "Register?" Chen Guo was puzzled. "Register for the Challenger League!" Ye Xiu said. "OH!" Chen Guo suddenly understood. The registration period for next season¡¯s Challenger League began on the first day of August. During this month, a team could sign up for the Challenger League, as long as the team fulfilled the requirement of having six yers. The winner of the Challenger League would win the right to join the Alliance and officially be a professional team. All their work over the past few months had all been for this very day. To think she had forgotten! Chen Guo felt ashamed. "Then we¡¯re just going to register like this?" Chen Guo looked at the others in the room, "It¡¯s just going to be who we have now?" "There¡¯s also Little Hands and Cold Light. Ah, no it¡¯s Little Cold Hands and Concealed Light." Steamed Bun reminded Chen Guo. Chen Guo thought about it for a second before nodding her head. She didn¡¯t bother exining to Steamed Bun that she said who we have now not who we have here, but when she nodded her head, she also asked: "What about Deception?" "That guy stillcks discipline!" Ye Xiu sighed. "In all the times that you¡¯ve discipline him, have you ever told him who you were?" Chen Guo asked. "I did asionally." Ye Xiu said. "asionally..." Chen Guo wanted to cry, so you¡¯re saying Deception died for nothing countless times! "But dying so many times, if he isn¡¯t stupid, he should know that I¡¯m the one behind it." Ye Xiu said. "Why exactly do you keep on killing him for?" Chen Guo asked. "He has no future in scrap picking, so he should go y for us!" Ye Xiu waved his hands. "What type of logic is that?" Chen Guo wiped her forehead. "Once his interest in scrap picking disappearspletely, he will be more likely to consider my proposal, no?" "So you¡¯re saying you¡¯re not certain." Chen Guo said. "Well yeah, it¡¯s not like we¡¯re close friends or anything." Ye Xiu said. "..." "Now I see that this youngster has quite the willpower!" Ye Xiu looked at his monitor and sighed. Tang Rou stuck her head into the conversation: "From the recent statistics provided by Little An, that guy has started showing up less and less." "Could I have killed him too much and made him so depressed that he¡¯s thinking of deleting his ount?" Ye Xiu said. "You¡¯ve ruined a good seed." Chen Guo grieved. "It¡¯s also possible that he¡¯s figured out your schedule, so he avoids you guys like how you guys avoid Zhang Xinjie." Wei Chen said. "It¡¯s us, not you guys. You¡¯ve killed him many times too." Ye Xiu corrected Wei Chen first before nodding his head: "That¡¯s also very likely. It seems like we need to ask for help!" "Ask for help? ¡®Chen Guo asked. Soon afterwards, Ye Xiu opened up QQ and clicked on one of the many pro yer group chats. He sent out a big horn emoji and started shouting wildly: "Zhang Xinjie, Zhang Xinjie, Old Lin, Old Lin, if you¡¯re here, say here." Amidst the eyes of a bunch of pro yers, Zhang Xinjie and Lin Jingyan wiped the sweat off their forehead through emojis. Chen Guo watched with excitement! All of them were huge names in Glory. They were using the same sweat-wipe and ck line emojis like ordinary people. It appeared very funny. "PM." Ye Xiu said. "Breaking news! There¡¯s breaking news!!" Someone shouted. Chen Guo saw that it was Team Void¡¯s Li Xu, a merciless Assassin. Who would have thought that he was a gossiper? Ye Xiu ignored his groundless screeching. Zhang Xinjie messaged Ye Xiu: "What¡¯s up?" "Where¡¯s Old Lin?" Ye Xiu asked. "He¡¯s with me. Is there something you need?" "I need some help." Ye Xiu said. "What help?" "Help killing a person." Ye Xiu said. He hastily added: "In the game! Don¡¯t think too much!" Chen Guo wiped some sweat away. Did he really need to say that? Zhang Xinjie was a serious person, but would he go so far as to think Ye Xiu actually meant "kill a person in real life." "Who?" Zhang Xinjie ignored Ye Xiu¡¯sment and continued. "He¡¯s sometimes called Deception, sometimes called Not White, sometimes called White Not. He¡¯s a scrap picker." Ye Xiu said. "What did he do to offend you?" Zhang Xinjie asked. "He¡¯s a scrap picker. He stole my stuff. That¡¯s a very serious crime!" Ye Xiu said. "Do you really need to go so far? You even know what his alternate ounts are! You must have killed him several times already!" Zhang Xinjie said. "How narrow-minded of you! You guys are taking advantage of me while I¡¯m away to win a championship title. You guys have offended me too. Just wait for me toe back! I¡¯ll destroy you guys!" Ye Xiu said. "Speak after you pass through the Challenger League before talking!" Zhang Xinjie had already closed the chat window. "Help me kill him!" Ye Xiu urged. "If I see him." Zhang Xinjie continued to be serious. If he saw him, he¡¯d kill him. If not, he wouldn¡¯t go out of his way. "What did Ye Qiu want?" Lin Jingyan asked. "He says there¡¯s a scrap picker who stole his stuff. He wants us to kill him if we see him." Zhang Xinjie said. "Oh, then if we see him, we¡¯ll kill him!" Lin Jingyan replied. It was a small matter. For these two Gods, it was as simple as moving their hands. If someone begged you to lift up your hands a bit, why should you refuse? Chapter 763: Actually Collusion Chapter 763: Actually Collusion Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Chen Guo was dumbstruck. Poor Deception! At night, he would die to Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng. During the day, he faced Zhang XInjie and Lin Jingyan. All Stars would be rotating shifts with a mission to kill him. How was he supposed to even y Glory? Seeing this set-up, Chen Guo felt like it must seed, or else it would truly be too sad. "Should we wait for him before registering?" Chen Guo asked. "Sure. We just need to register before the month ends." Ye Xiu tapped the table. "Will Little An and Luo Ji being over? When the timees for Deception to join, we might be able to gather everyone together." Chen Guo said. An Wenyi and Luo Ji were university students. They were currently on vacation. An Wenyi was first going to return home for a period of time. He said that he would pay a visit in August. Luo Ji was currently studying under his professor. He could only start once his break in August started, but he said that he would try toe and take a look. August had arrived. Neither of the two said when exactly they would being. From what they said, they could being any day now. Wei Chen had guessed Deception¡¯s situation correctly. After being killed over and over again while scrap picking, he had figured out that it was all because of Ye Xiu. No one could stay up 24/7 without rest. Who didn¡¯t know that? As a result, Deception began ying the time difference game with Ye Xiu. Sure enough, as soon as he started his activities during the day. His situation instantly improved. Deception was quite cunning. He didn¡¯tpletely switch schedules. From time to time, he would intentionally y at night. He couldn¡¯t y 24/7 either though. He left traces of his activity at night, but spent the majority of the time in the day. Unfortunately, An Wenyi had carefully kept track of his appearance rate. Along with someone as cunning as Wei Chen analyzing it, his trickery was easily exposed. Deception knew very well that he would not encounter any of those guys during the early morning. That morning, Deception logged in full of joy. Those guys weren¡¯t going to appear, so it didn¡¯t matter if he was using his main or his alternate ount. His alternates were useless anyways. Deception went out for a stroll, obviously thinking about scrap picking, but as a lone wolf, what hecked most was information, which restricted the scope of Deception¡¯s scrap picking. However, he had been in the business for a long time and had umted plenty of work experience. He would notice details that could be used to infer things that were going on. For example, he would do his best to keep track of which wild bosses had spawned each week. He would obviously avoid any areas where the wild boss had already been killed. He also took note of the teleportation portals, waiting at ces where yers had to pass through. If a huge number of guild yers were moving towards a certain area, something was mostly likely happening. Wild boss battles were Deception¡¯s favorite scrap picking fields. It was like how people who often flew on nes didn¡¯t want to ride on trains anymore. When there was so much profit to be earned, Deception could no longer look at small fights between normal yers. No matter how much he scrap picked from normal yers, they could neverpare with what the elite guild yers dropped. Wild bosses were where the club guild¡¯s most high-end battles took ce. A high-end scrap picker like Deception would only scrap pick here. After getting rid of his biggest obstacles using the time difference tactic, Deception excitedly started his day. August 2nd was Friday of the fifth week of the summer transfer window. There were still three days until the end of the week. The majority of the boss had already been killed. In these situations, finding information was much easier because there was less information to look through. Deception wasn¡¯t able to make it to the previous boss. He only knew about it after the system announcement appeared. He wasn¡¯t dispirited though. With just himself to rely on, he didn¡¯t make it to most of the wild boss battles. It was almost the weekend too, which meant there were plenty more opportunities. Finally, the movements resulting from the spawn of a new boss caught Deception¡¯s eye. He quietly followed behind a group of Blue Brook Guild yers that came out of a teleport portal to a leveling area outside of the city. Soon, he could see the boss as well as thepeting guild, Guild Misty Castle. Recently, the guilds who arrived first were always in a hurry because of the two dominating powers. If either of them showed up, it never spelled good news for them. No one dared to wait for these two opponents to arrive. Every guild would try to attack the boss as much as possible before they showed up. umte more points in aggro before before they could do anything. Afterwards, they would y it by ear. Through this method, they just might be able to get a boss every few days. At least, they wouldn¡¯t bepletely empty-handed. When Blue Brook Guild arrived, they saw Guild Misty Castle and immediately pounced on them. The two guilds shed very lightly. It was as if they were peacefully fighting the boss together. They wanted to make preparations for Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s arrival and didn¡¯t want to bother with one another. This scene wasn¡¯t one that Deception liked. No PKing meant no equipment to pick up. The battle had just begun though. Deception didn¡¯t go forward. He patiently waited on the side. Two other guilds soon arrived. One of them was Tyrannical Ambition. The guild tags lined the heads of their troops. Deception knew that the moment he was waiting had finallye. All of the guilds tensed up when Tyrannical Ambition appeared. Deception could even hear gasps of terror from many of the yers. Deception ignored their nervousness. It had nothing to do with him. Once the bloody battle began, he would rush forward to pick up equipment. How much would he earn today? Deception calcted in his mind. Tyrannical Ambition walked closer and closer to him. He was unexpectedly in the middle between the two Tyrannical Ambition groups. Deception didn¡¯t think too much of it. He thought it was one of Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s tactics. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t know about the conversation that was taking ce between the leaders of the two Tyrannical Ambition groups. "Hm? Isn¡¯t he that guy Ye Qiu was talling us about?" Lin Jingyan said. "Deception. Yes, that¡¯s the name." Zhang Xinjie replied. "Look at how sneaky he¡¯s acting. It looks like he really does intend on scrap picking." Lin Jingyan said. "Mm, let¡¯s hurry up and kill him. We shouldn¡¯t waste any more time." Zhang Xinjie replied. He had already given the orders. Lin Jingyan did the same. Tyrannical Ambition carried out their God¡¯s orders and attacked Deception. Deception was dead. He wasn¡¯t even able to say anything before he died. The troops instantly burst him down. He was thinking right now: was it some sort of ident? Because from his ghost¡¯s perspective, he could see Tyrannical Ambition charging towards the boss. They didn¡¯t stop in order to kill him. Killing him didn¡¯t even seem to be intentional! Yeah! There were two pro yersmanding their hundred troops. Targeting him on purpose would be a joke. Deception revived and returned. Good. The boss battle hadn¡¯t ended yet. It waspletely shrouded in chaos, the perfect opportunity for him to scrap pick. Deception immediately rushed over. Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s yers meticulously took note of whatever their two pro yers were concerned about. Someone immediately reported: "That Ninja we previously killed has returned." "Oh, kill him!" Zhang Xinjie said bluntly. Tyrannical Ambition immediately focused their fire onto Deception. This time, Deception was aware and immediately dodged, but facing two Gods, he was unable to escape. Deception stared stupidly at his screen. In the past, he had never seen a club guild put in so much effort just for him, especially during a critical moment like for a wild boss. Deception was very experienced. He always chose to move when the other side had no time to spare on him. If not, if he were to just directly charge into the middle of an intense exchange, no matter how skilled he was, he would still be smashed into a pulp! However, this time, the other side actually turned around to attack him, not caring about anything else. This situation was like when that b*stard was chasing him! Deception¡¯s brain was drawing nks. Those two were clearly from Team Tyranny. What¡¯s going on? "Oh? That guy¡¯s got some skill!" At this moment, Lin Jingyan noticed that Deception was still in somewhat good shape. He started to gain some interest and personally threw a brick at him. With an expert personallying out along with the support of numerous others, Deception was unable to escape. "Not bad. To think there was actually someone with that kind of skill in the game." Lin Jingyan said to Zhang Xinjie. "No wonder that guy is interested in him. He probably doesn¡¯t just want revenge does he?" Zhang Xinjie said. "You actually believed the lie that he came up with!" Lin Jingyanughed. "Let¡¯s see if hees back." Zhang Xinjie said. "If hees back, do we kill him?" Lin Jingyan asked. "Kill him. We agreed, so of course we¡¯ll kill him." Zhang Xinjie didn¡¯t hesitate. Zhang Xinjie and Lin Jingyan were busy in the morning, while Ye Xiu and the others in Happy were fast asleep. The two pro yers would definitely be able to see that Deception wasn¡¯t an ordinary yer. If they saw that, would they try to steal him away? Chen Guo was worried about this question. Ye Xiu nonchntly said: "Two ace yers just joined their team. Team Tyranny has way too many people right now and should be trying to get rid of them instead. You think they¡¯re going to try to get more people in? Teams y the game topete, but forming a team isn¡¯t a game. Seeing someone pretty good and roping him into the team is something only those in the game would do." That morning, Deception died a total of five times. The first time may have been an ident. The second time was hard for him to believe, but the third and fourth time showed that Deception had finally been noticed, so he switched ounts and came back on again. His character Not White was the fifth contributor to the death count. Deception finally understood now! He was still being targeted by that guy! Even during the day, he wouldn¡¯t get a chance to scrap pick. He had been scrap picking the entire time. How could he not know that Tyrannical Ambition always happened toe on, when those guys weren¡¯t! "So those two groups were originally together! No wonder they split up to y at different times!" Deception thought angrily. His logic was a bit too simple though. Chapter 764: Still Not Interested Chapter 764: Still Not Interested Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Deception had originally found a way to avoid being pursued, but after being killed five times by Tyrannical Ambition, he was finally feeling despair. The strength of Ye Xiu and his guys were something that he couldn¡¯t survive against. As for Tyrannical Ambition, Deception had been caught off guard at first, butter on, he was definitely aware of their hostility, yet he still couldn¡¯t escape. He realized Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s strength as well. He paid attention to wild bosses day after day. How could he not know of Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s recent dominance in the wild bosspetition, so he was able to easily recognize that Tyrannical Ambition was an opponent that he could not handle. Day and night..... The entire day was upied by the enemy! Deception felt like he had no way out. He needed to find that guy and make things clear! Deception thought with hatred. Because he had been forced to sleep earlier, he could at least console himself for having a good sleep schedule. He yawned and waited resentfully. Deception soon noticed some movements. Relying on his experience, he quickly found a new wild boss. At the same time, he saw Heavenly Justice, Conquering Clouds, Radiant, and Parade to no surprise. Deception didn¡¯t hide. He quickly stood in their line of sight. As a result, in the next second, he saw the other side rush towards him like a tidal wave. Deception hastily ran. He had to at least wait for that guy to show his face! He couldn¡¯t get drowned by these unknown people. Let There Be Light was that guy¡¯s most recently used ount. Deception knew of this piece of information, so he searched for any signs of this Battle Mage. Ye Xiu obviously wouldn¡¯t hide like Lin Jingyan. On the contrary, whenever he found Deception, he would personally greet him. However, Deception always avoided him like a mouse running from a cat. Deception didn¡¯t run this time though. Since he was looking for Ye Xiu¡¯s character, the two quickly came across each other. "How has your scrap picking been going these days?" When the two faced each other, Deception heard Let There Be Light ask. Deception was trembling with anger. He really wanted to charge at him and start fighting, but he knew that, against this person, let alone him having a numbers advantage, he had no chance in a 1v1 either. At this moment, Deception felt like he was being forced to lower his head. That wasn¡¯t a good feeling at all. He was already thinking about abandoning his original n and preparing to fight to the death with this person, but he suddenly felt the pressure lessen. The other side seemed to have calmed down. He didn¡¯t need to dodge around anymore. Then, he heard that guy continue: "See! See as long as we put in more effort, scrap picking isn¡¯t possible. What¡¯s the point in doing something pointless?" Deception was slightly startled. Although his words weren¡¯t entirely correct, it had some logic to it. Deception frequently scrap picked during wild boss battles. He obviously knew that, for the absolute majority of the time, it wasn¡¯t that his individual skill was vastly superior, but rather the other side was busy with the wild boss and had no time to deal with him. Now he seemed to have encountered someone who was willing to put in the time and effort to kill him, so not only was he unable to scrap pick, he was turned into scrap time after time. "Join our team! If you really find it boring, then it won¡¯t be toote to go back to scrap picking." Ye Xiu said. "Fine!" Deception spoke his first word since the start of the conversation. "Oh?" Ye Xiu was surprised, but Deception¡¯s reply sounded firm and decisive. He couldn¡¯t waste time, so he asked: "Is it convenient for you toe over to our ce?" "Where?" Deception asked. Ye Xiu told him their location. After Deception replied with an "Okay", he didn¡¯t wait for Ye Xiu to ask anything further and his character suddenly stopped moving. "DId he just log off?" Ye Xiu wondered. Not long afterwards, Deception had disappeared. Sure enough, he had forcefully closed the game. "He agreed just like that?" Ye Xiu was still figuring out what had just happened. Deception¡¯s decisiveness exceeded his expectations. "No way. That fast? Didn¡¯t he just arrive?" Wei Chen had been paying attention to their situation, but he only heard Ye Xiu talk. He couldn¡¯t hear any of Deception¡¯s replies. "Yeah. I just said a few words and he agreed." Ye Xiu said. "F*ck, so straightforward! There aren¡¯t going to be any problems, right?" Wei Chen found it hard to believe. "I have no idea!" Ye Xiu really didn¡¯t know because he wasn¡¯t familiar at all with Deception. "F*ck, he¡¯s not going toe over and PK you in real life because he knows your address now, right? I feel like it¡¯s definitely possible!" Wei Chen said in a serious tone. Deception had been living in an abyss of suffering these past few days. Everyone here was a target of resentment for him! "Mm, I can¡¯t rule out that possibility. It¡¯s a good thing I left him with your name." Ye Xiu said. "What the f*ck!!" Wei Chen cursed. Ye Xiu messaged him with a typed answer, so it was easy for the other side to record it! Wei Chen didn¡¯t know what he had written. Now that he heard about it, he was furious. "You must be careful in the future." Ye Xiu said sincerely. "You b*stard....." Wei Chen cursed. He wasn¡¯t really scared though. After all, with his background, he might even be less scared of a real life fight than an in-game fight, but on the morning of the next day, when he left the Inte Cafe back to his living ce, Wei Chen still looked around the Inte Cafe. He didn¡¯t find any particrly good weapons to use though. In the end, he grabbed a few pull-top cans and put them in a stic bag. He carried them firmly in his hands and left. Steamed Bun saw Wei Chen¡¯s actions and seemed to think hard for a few moments before nodding his head: "He¡¯s already grabbed so many, so I won¡¯t need to." He left too. Chen Guo was speechless. She would frequently look over at Ye Xiu¡¯s screen when something happened. She had seen the message that Ye Xiu had given Deception. The person that he told Deception to look for was Ye Xiu, not Wei Chen. Chen Guo didn¡¯t reveal the truth to Wei Chen though. She was secretly hoping for those two shameless guys to fight each other. Perhaps that would make the world peaceful again? Chen Guo tried to justify her actions. There was nothing to do today. Then, at 3:17AM, someone knocked on their practice door. An employee stuck his head in: "Boss, someone¡¯s waiting downstairs?" "What?" Chen Guo was surprised. "Someone is looking for Brother Ye." The employee said. Ever since Excellent Era came over without an invitation, Chen Guo had given her employees some instructions on what to do in such situations. If a person was looking for someone here, have them wait downstairs. Don¡¯t directly lead them up here, especially to the practice room. The employee followed her directions, but it was very unusual for a person to be looking for someone at 3:17AM. He¡¯s not trying to take advantage while it¡¯s dark to take revenge, right? Chen Guo looked at Ye Xiu and asked: "How many people?" "Just one person." The employee replied. "What did he bring?" Chen Guo asked. "I don¡¯t think he brought anything." The employee said. "Shall we go down and have a look?¡¯ Chen Guo asked Ye Xiu. "Of course." Ye Xiu had already gotten up. The others also heard that someone hade looking for Ye Xiu at three in the morning and felt that it was very strange. They also got up. Not long afterwards, they headed downstairs together and saw a guy standing by the front desk. He stared expressionlessly at the stairs. For him, that was where the employee had gone to go look for the people he was trying to find. "Who¡¯s looking for me?" Ye Xiu asked despite already knowing the answer. It could be considered as a "I¡¯m Ye Xiu". "Me." That person replied, "Deception." "Oh, it really is you! Why did youe at this time?" Ye Xiu said. "The flight was at 12." Deception said. "Oh....." Everyone suddenly understood. It turns out that this brother was indeed very decisive! He said he woulde and he had bought a ne ticket here immediately. "Where did youe from?" Chen Guo asked. "City K." Deception said. "What¡¯s your horoscope?" Steamed Bun also asked. "..." "Steamed Bun, stop with that nonsense." Ye Xiu interrupted Steamed Bun, "Let¡¯s go upstairs and have a chat!" They brought Deception upstairs to the practice room. Deception looked around left and right, but didn¡¯t say anything. He just continued to stand there expressionlessly. Everyone was starting to carefully measure up this new person. Deception wasn¡¯t too tall. He was around 170cm tall. His hair was around medium length. He was neither handsome nor ugly. His expressionless face gave them a hostile feeling though. Besides the hostility, he even seemed to carry a bit of murderous intent. That was obvious though. Anyone who had gone through what Deception had experienced would definitely be angry at Ye Xiu too. "What¡¯s your name?" Ye Xiu asked for his real name. "Mo Fan." Deception replied. "Oh, shall I exin to your our team¡¯s situation, then?" Ye Xiu said. "No need." Mo Fan said. "Oh?" "Not interested." Mo Fan said. "Tsk tsk. You¡¯re being emotional. That¡¯s not good." Ye Xiu sighed. Everyone was speechless. It would be strange if he wasn¡¯t feeling any emotion! "Real matches will start in September. Experience the team for yourself until then. How about you stay here for a month!" Ye Xiu said. "..." Mo Fan declined toment. "You weren¡¯t nning oning over to say you¡¯re not interested and then going back to scrap pick, right?" Ye Xiu said. Mo Fan didn¡¯t reply, but from the looks of it, it seemed like that was indeed what he had nned on doing. "How irresponsible! You¡¯ve traveled such a long way to get here. Even if it¡¯s cheaper to fly in the early morning, it still isn¡¯t convenient! How about you stay here for a few days and then decide?" Ye Xiu arranged, "Pull an all nighter with us. Then, tomorrow you can follow those two back. There¡¯s a ce for you to live there. You don¡¯t need to worry about anything. Did you bring anything with you?" "My ount card." Mo Fan said. Chapter 765: Nothing to Do Chapter 765: Nothing to Do Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Mo Fan stayed behind to pull an all nighter. Mo Fan wasn¡¯t a stranger to pulling all nighters, but it was his first doing it with so many other people. After sitting down expressionlessly at an empty seat, the person next to him gave him a smile. "Hi..." Mo Fan couldn¡¯t ignore Su Mucheng¡¯s friendly smile and greeted her, but then he saw the character on her screen: Chasing Haze...... Mo Fan wanted to retract his greeting. Chasing Haze had sted him into dust numerous times over these past few days. She was the most troublesome enemy next to Ye Xiu. So it¡¯s this girl? He couldn¡¯t connect that warm smile with that fierce Launcher from the game! Too deceitful! Mo Fan thought to himself, while quietly sizing up everyone else. Although the Launcher was sharper, the female Battle Mage was much more ferocious! Which one? Mo Fan looked at Chen Guo and Tang Rou. It was easy to connect beauty with kindness. Seeing those two girls, no matter which one was the Battle Mage, Mo Fan only had one evaluation: too deceitful. After looking over everyone, Mo Fan had nothing to do. What should I do? After logging into the game, he felt a bit bored. Usually, he would organize his information on wild bosses and then pay attention to any potential areas, but did he need to do any of that now? Mo Fan was staring nkly at his screen, when he suddenly heard Ye Xiu call out: "Mo Fan, how about youe and hunt wild bosses with us?" "Hm?" "Add me as a friend first." Ye Xiu said. After going through their game settings, the two turned on the option to ept friend invites and eventually added each other as friends. "If a boss spawns, I¡¯ll PM you." Ye Xiu messaged. "And if there isn¡¯t one?" Mo Fan couldn¡¯t help but ask. "You¡¯re free to do whatever you want." Ye Xiu replied. Thus, he just sat there staring at his screen up until the sun came up. Starting from when Mo Fan arrived at Happy Inte Cafe at around 3 o¡¯clock until now, not a single wild boss had spawned. Wei Chen was in an extremely bad mood and looked at Mo Fan with hostility. It was as if he believed Mo Fan was the reason that no bosses were spawning today. Wei Chen even searched around for the weapons that he found yesterday, but he couldn¡¯t even find them. Then, he remembered that Steamed Bun had finished all of the drinks long ago. "Punk,e with us!" After breakfast, Wei Chen called out to Mo Fan fiercely. Mo Fan wasn¡¯t scared at all by Wei Chen¡¯s gangster-like personality. He had finished his breakfast a while ago and was staring nkly out into the distance. He stood up and followed Wei Chen, Steamed Bun, and Qiao Yifan out. He didn¡¯t say goodbye to Ye Xiu or the others who had stayed. "This person..." Chen Guo stumbled on her words. She didn¡¯t know what to say. After awhile, she asked Su Mucheng and Tang Rou: "Did any of you talk to him?" "No." Tang Rou shook her head. "I smiled at him once." Su Mucheng said. "It seems like he isn¡¯t the type who likes to socialize." Chen Guo said to Ye Xiu. "Seems like it." Ye Xiu said. "Then what do we do? What if he¡¯s determined to remain uninterested in our team?" Chen Guo asked. "If he really isn¡¯t interested, then there¡¯s no point in keeping him." Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo was surprised at first, but she soon understood Ye Xiu¡¯s meaning. "But what if his mood doesn¡¯t change?" Chen Guo said. "I hope not!" Ye Xiu sighed. "Don¡¯t be like you have nothing to do with this!" Chen Guo was angry, "He¡¯s feeling like that all because of what you¡¯ve done to him." "We have to take things step by step!" Ye Xiu said, "I feel like our current situation isn¡¯t too bad. At least, he¡¯s here." Then, they went to rest. When they woke up and logged into the game, they discovered that while they were away, thest six bosses of the week had all spawned. Tyrannical Ambition happily and easily took them all. Ye Xiu and the others could only sigh at their bad luck. Wei Chen gave Mo Fan a hateful look. It was a ssic example of releasing one¡¯s anger on someone who didn¡¯t deserve it. Mo Fan ignored it though. "He¡¯s got a strong will." Ye Xiu continued to sigh. With no wild bosses left, there wasn¡¯t much point in ying the game for the people in this room. Ye Xiu went into the Arena and entered the equipment editor. He pulled up numerous resources for materials and began studying the next step of the Myriad Manifestations Umbre. Wei Chen wasn¡¯t idle though! Samsara might not have anything to do for him, but that wasn¡¯t his main work. In thepetitive scene, a single Silver weapon wasn¡¯t enough. Wei Chen began researching other equipment based on what he required. As for Chen Guo, she needed to manage the guild. Quite a few yers in the tenth server managed to reach Level 70. However, the majority of these new yers from the new server were stuck on the Heavenly Domain quests. yers ambitious enough to enter the Heavenly Domain spent the majority of their time here. For these yers, as long as they put in enough time and work, they would be able to pass the regr quests, but the Arena requirements actually required a certain amount of skill to pass. Why else did the saying "the Heavenly Domain had no noobs" exist? The tenth server¡¯s Guild Happy had no Ye Xiu to support them, so their development was rather mediocre, but they had a solid following now. Chen Guo frequently leaked out that the guild¡¯s growth in the Heavenly Domain was flourishing. The guild was just waiting for them to join. Her words fired up the yers. Was Guild Happy thriving in the Heavenly Domain? Everyone had their own opinions. From theirpetitiveness for wild bosses, Guild Happy could stand proud over all of the yer guilds and even the majority of the Club guilds. But from a numbers perspective, their guild level and size were terrible. Most of them were alternate ounts, which didn¡¯t even appear online. The several friends that Chen Guo had urged toe pretty much left after making up for the shortage of members. They needed the guild¡¯s Guardian buff. However, Happy¡¯s guild level was so low. With just their few people, how could they ever hope to reach max level? That wasn¡¯t something these stopgaps could aplish. Chen Guo felt like she could rally a great number of supporter through Ye Qiu¡¯s name. However, considering that the guild would need to an integral foundation for their pro team, Guild Happy would also need trustworthy elite members. As a result, Chen Guo felt like it was better to develop slowly, so the guild didn¡¯t randomly add members in order to hurry and level up the guild. Chen Guo was looking forward to those in the new server. Those new yers had been with the guild the entire way. They could be considered as having a certain level of emotional attachment to the guild. Chen Guo awaited for the day that they poured into the Heavenly Domain. Chen Guo busied herself with these things. When Tang Rou, Steamed Bun, and Qiao Yifan weren¡¯t busy fighting for wild bosses, they dungeoned, killed monsters, or went to the Arena to carry out specialized and purposeful training. Everyone seemed to have their own tasks to take care of. Mo Fan was at a loss though. He decided to observe what Su Mucheng and everyone else was busy with. Then, he saw Su Mucheng log out of the game. She opened up a web browser and did a quick search. A window popped up on her screen and a TV show began ying. Su Mucheng took out a bag of melon seeds from her pocket, put it on the table, and started busying herself with those. But... he couldn¡¯t copy doing that! Mo Fan¡¯s poker face was about to change into a different expression. Was this what a rumored pro team was like? Watch TV and eat melon seeds when there was nothing to do..... Just like that? Mo Fan was astonished. Su Mucheng felt Mo Fan looking towards her side and turned her head. She saw Mo Fan staring at the bag of melon seeds on her table, so she grabbed the bag and started pouring out melon seeds onto his side of the table. "No need..." By the time Mo Fan responded, half the bag had been poured out onto the table. Su Mucheng gave him a friendly smile again before going back to watching her TV show. Should I also watch a show? Mo Fan was at a loss. He nced at Su Mucheng¡¯s screen. The show¡¯s name was called "A Familiar Stranger". She was 24 episodes in. If he started watching now, he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up. Mo Fan felt stupid right now. He even forgot what he usually did when he wasn¡¯t scrap picking. He stayed lost in thought all the way until dinner came, when Ye Xiu asked him "How are you feeling?" Mo Fan replied "Very bored." "Yes." Ye Xiu said, "The season hasn¡¯t started yet. It¡¯s the preparation period right now." "What do I need to prepare?" Mo Fan asked. When he asked this question, he couldn¡¯t help but nced at Su Mucheng. Even if he didn¡¯t know how to prepare, he definitely knew that watching TV and eating melon seeds wasn¡¯t preparing. "For now, stealing bosses and wild boss materials to create Silver equipment are our main priorities." Ye Xiu said. "Stealing wild boss materials!" Mo Fan¡¯s expressionless face actually brightened up a bit. "It¡¯s more of killing wild bosses. We split the materials after killing a boss." Ye Xiu exined. It wouldn¡¯t be good if Mo Fan followed along to help kill the boss and then when it was time to split the materials, it would be very embarrassing if he rushed forward to grab the materials that Lon sh or Yue Ziqin or White Stream or Martial Awareness dropped onto the ground. "That¡¯s because wild boss materials are the rarest and most important materials. As for other materials, there were other ways to obtain them. They¡¯re easier to get, so there¡¯s no need to fight over them." Chen Guo added. When the word "steal" was mentioned, Mo Fan¡¯s spirited look gave her a fright. "There aren¡¯t anymore wild bosses left this week." Mo Fan said. "Yeah, so everyone can rx for the rest of this week and then we start again next week." Ye Xiu said. "...." "But not for you." Ye Xiu suddenly switched topics, "You need to receive training. If not, how are you going topete in a pro match?" Before Mo Fan could reply, he suddenly heard a shout from the Inte Cafe downstairs: "D*mn, Zhao Yang is going to transfer too!!" "What?" During the transfer window, everyone was sensitive towards this type of news. When everyone at the table heard this shout, they immediately got up and stood around aputer. Mo Fan was suddenly the only one at the table. They weren¡¯t the only ones excited. The entire Inte Cafe exploded into noises of discussion about the news of this Zhao Yang. "Is the pro scene... really that interesting?" The liveliness of the Inte Cafe astonished Mo Fan. He took another bite and his mind began to wander. Chapter 766: Student Luo Ji Chapter 766: Student Luo Ji Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "So it was just a rumor. Everyone¡¯s making a fuss over nothing!!!" Ye Xiu and the others in the room got up quickly and came back just as quickly. They did a quick search and discovered that it was only spection. Moreover, the reasoning wasn¡¯t even very convincing. The person who shouted it out in a hurry was a brainless gossiper. Chen Guo said as she hatefully nced around the Inte Cafe. She wanted to see who that idiot was. Starting a rumor in this type of ce should be considered a capital offense. The others followed after her and sat back down. In reality, despite everyone jumping up together all at once to see the news, not everyone cared too much about the transfers. For example, Su Mucheng and Tang Rou both wore indifferent expressions on their faces. Steamed Bun was just blindly following the crowd...... But in Mo Fan¡¯s eyes, the attention given to this piece of news by these guys as well as the entire Inte Cafe made him quite curious about the pro scene. Although Zhao Yang¡¯s transfer was only a rumor, it wasn¡¯t anything strange to hear about him. Zhao Yang was an All Star yer, but was always the mostckingpared to all the other All Stars. He and his Qi Master character Immeasurable Sea were a part of Team Seaside. Team Seaside was a ssic example of a middle-tier team, which wasn¡¯t good enough to reach the top, but still better than those on the bottom. Neither the yoffs nor relegations seemed to be any concern to the team. No team with an All Star yer and character had as little of a future as Team Seaside did. Even the relegated Team Excellent Era had once been a brilliant team. Despite being relegated, the team was still able to attract an All Star like Xiao Shiqin to join their ranks. Their case was extremely unusual. As for Team Seaside, although the team possessed an All Star yer and character, they weren¡¯tpetitive enough to make it to the yoffs. It was truly a bit embarrassing. Of course, Team Seaside had their reasons. There were four teams with only one All Star yer: Team Royal Style, Team Seaside, Team 301, and Team Thunderp. The other three had thepetitive strength to make it into the yoffs. Team 301 and Team Thunderp had even won a spotst season. Team 301 had their All Star captain Yang Cong and his character Scene Killer, but apart from that, the team also had Xu Bin, a very skilled yer. Xu Bin was never considered any worse than the All Star Knight Deng Fusheng. Some even thought that he was better than Deng Fusheng. Team Thunderp used to have the All Star yer, Xiao Shiqin. A Master Tactician could help a team shine. As a result, Team Thunderp was much more threatening than Team Seaside. As for Team Royal Style, although they failed to make it into the yoffsst season, they had a powerful background. In season one, the team hadpeted against Team Excellent Era in the finals. The team¡¯s core Exorcist, Peaceful Hermit, had been famous since the start of the Alliance. It was a top-tier God character ranked alongside One Autumn Leaf and Desert Dust. If one were to say that Peaceful Hermit was stronger than Team Seaside¡¯s Immeasurable Sea, no one would have any objections. Looking from this perspective, Team Seaside seemed to be somewhat inadequate. Their barely passable win record was very reasonable. However, the team¡¯s All Star yer might not think so. With so many big-name transfers this summer, who knew if he might transfer? That was the logic behind the rumor of Zhao Yang¡¯s transfer. Sure, it was possible, buting to that conclusion with just that sort of weak reason was a bit far-fetched. After Ye Xiu and the others talked about Zhao Yang¡¯s situation, they didn¡¯t take the rumor to heart. As expected, on the second day, Team Seaside and Zhao Yang made a public announcement expressing that the two sides were content with their current situation and had no ns on separating. Of course, a public statement wasn¡¯t necessarily proof. It might just be a marketing method. The rumor from yesterday was truly unreliable. It was practically the same as someone taking a piece of fantasy work as non-fiction. The day passed by and the new week began. During their resting time in the daytime, another guest arrived at the Inte Cafe. Luo Ji, Concealed Light¡¯s owner, had finished helping his professor with his task and had nowe to report to Happy Inte Cafe. The employee working at the time knew that the boss was currently sleeping, but he still called for her. If something happened in the Inte Cafe, there were always ways to call for the boss! When they woke up from the call, they headed downstairs to take a look. Luo Ji was standing beside the front desk with a big backpack on his shoulders. He wasn¡¯t tall, but he was dressed neatly. He was looking around curiously in a pure and innocent manner. "Concealed Light!" Ye Xiu greeted. He called him by his in-game name first because he was more used to it. Concealed Light wasn¡¯t like Deception, who wouldn¡¯t tell him his real name. He never really called him by his real name in the game either. "Oh!" Student Luo Ji looked over and saw Ye Xiu. He immediately smiled. "You¡¯re here." Ye Xiu went over to pat him. "Mm." Luo Ji nodded his head. It was naturally time to introduce him to the others. Luo Ji said hi three times in a row, but didn¡¯t say anything else. He had only started ying Glory when the tenth server had opened. Although he might admire pro yers, he wouldn¡¯t have that same zealotry as Chen Guo. Su Mucheng didn¡¯t shock him too much. "Let¡¯s go up!" Then, they went to the second floor¡¯s practice room. "This is the practice room for now. It¡¯s a bit simple." Chen Guo introduced as the boss, "Your living area is in a nearby area. It¡¯s quite spacious. There are currently four people living there. Steamed Bun is over there too." "Steamed Bun..." After hearing that name, Luo Ji looked as if he hade across an evil enemy. He felt a headacheing: "Please don¡¯t make me room him with him!" "Oh, that¡¯s up to you guys... I haven¡¯t made any fixed arrangements." Although Chen Guo said this, when she thought about how Steamed Bun might think, it was very possible that Steamed Bun might directly take Luo Ji¡¯s backpack and find a ce for it himself. Would Luo Ji even have a chance to choose? Chen Guo wanted to know too. "Would you like to take a rest first? Have you eaten lunch?" Chen Guo asked. "Not yet." "Perfect." Everyone ate a simple meal together. During their lunch together, Ye Xiu asked a question, which made Luo Ji want to cry: "Have you still not passed the Heavenly Domain challenge?" "Yeah....." Luo Ji replied in embarrassment. He was like many others in the guild, still trying to finish the quests. Actually, for new yers, it wasn¡¯t unusual for them to be unable to pass the quests at this time. Even in December, when the eleventh server opened, it still wouldn¡¯t be strange for many in the tenth server to be stuck on the quests, but the people that Luo Ji made friends with were on a higher level! Ye Xiu hadpleted the Heavenly Domain quests at Level 50. The other people that he was familiar with like Tang Rou and Steamed Bun led the pack. Compared to them, he could only feel ashamed! "Don¡¯t worry. Take your time. Have you kept on practicing the things that I arranged for you?" Ye Xiu asked. "I¡¯ve been practicing." Luo Ji nodded his head, "But I usually don¡¯t have much free time." "It¡¯s currently the holidays. It¡¯s the perfect time to intensify your practicing!" Ye Xiu said. "Okay." Luo Ji didn¡¯t object. He was also anxious about being so far behind everyone else! In the academic field, he was a top student. No matter how modest he was, it wasn¡¯t unusual for him to be a bit arrogant. He didn¡¯t have an easy time in the game though. In the beginning, his guides were criticized as being trash. It hurt him very much. Latter, after Ye Xiu gave him a few tips, he put in some more effort and finally proved the value of his guides. However, in real time in-gamebat,pared to the people next to him, Luo Jigged behind considerably. However,pared the rest of the guild¡¯s progress with the Heavenly Domain quests, Luo Ji¡¯s Concealed Light was actually at the front. After all, although the others in the guild might have started ying the game at the same time as Luo Ji, they didn¡¯t have professional coaching and guidance from someone like Ye Xiu. With the training methods provided to him, if Luo Ji wasn¡¯t any better than other normal yers, the practical and theoretical effectiveness would need to be discussed. Reality proved that these training methods helped Luo Ji improve significantly. It was just thatpared to the talented Tang Rou and Steamed Bun, his achievements felt feeble. When they returned to the practice room after eating lunch, Ye Xiu stood behind Luo Ji to watch him do the quests. Being watched like this made Luo Ji extremely nervous. He had never been so flustered, even when world-ss mathematicians watched him solve problems. It was simply because he was more confident in his ability to do math, but in the gaming world, Luo Ji knew that he wasn¡¯t particrly bad, but he definitely wasn¡¯t outstanding. In any case, he didn¡¯t stand out in the game like he did in his studies. Right now, he needed to rise above the millions ying the game and enter the pro scene, where the top two hundred or so yerspeted. Luo Ji felt like he needed to be even more excellent in the game than he was in his studies. He didn¡¯t dare to be negligent. Ye Xiu saw his nervousness, so he didn¡¯t say anything in the beginning. He just waited for Luo Ji to slowly get used to it. Once he calmed down and steadied himself, he began carefully observing his progress and his strengths and weaknesses. Soon, Ye Xiu noticed a very obvious bad habit of Luo Ji¡¯s. He was too much of a perfectionist! He would have all of the summons he would use appear on his summon list. Then, he would try and have every one of those summons perform to their maximum capability. He would set his heart towards aplishing this goal. This was in contrast to Team Blue Rain¡¯s Lu Hanwen. Lu Hanwen wanted to perfect his eight shadowed Shadow Steps. In practice, there wasn¡¯t any issues, but in realbat, his eight shadows were equivalent to just four shadows. As a result, for realbat, Lu Hanwen settled for the next best thing and adapted by using six perfect shadows instead. As for Luo Ji, he was currently attempting the challenge quests. It was realbat, which he couldn¡¯t be sloppy with, but because he kept trying to pursue perfection, he kept failing. "Luo Ji, you¡¯re being too stubborn." Ye Xiu finally spoke. Chapter 767: Gathering (1) Chapter 767: Gathering (1) Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Ye Xiu told Luo Ji his current problem and was brief and to the point about it. As a talented student of a famous university, hisprehension ability didn¡¯t need to be questioned. Luo Ji nodded his head. He followed Ye Xiu¡¯s suggestion, but his performance still wasn¡¯t satisfactory. Luo Ji felt ashamed. He turned his head towards Ye Xiu: "I always think I can do it in my mind, but when I try it in practice, it¡¯s always harder than I imagine it to be!" "It¡¯s get better the more you practice." Ye Xiu urged for him to persevere. He knew that this might not be so easy for Luo Ji because it wasn¡¯t an issue of unfamiliarity with the controls, but rather Luo Ji¡¯s personality. He recalled Luo Ji¡¯s guides and how tediously detailed they were. Those guides could only bepleted by relying on that type of personality. Luo Ji wanted to make sure that each step that he took was perfect and without any ws. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know if this habit was because he was a mathematician, but in any case, trying to control a character in the game with this mentality would be very difficult, especially when his mechanical skill wasn¡¯t nearly good enough for that level of wless control. Luo Ji continued to struggle under Ye Xiu¡¯s guidance. After a while, Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t see any signs of improvement. Trying to ovee an innate habit wasn¡¯t easy. Ye Xiu couldn¡¯te up with any suggestions. In order to change this situation, Luo Ji would either need to restrain his habit or improve his mechanical skill immensely so that he could pursue the perfection that he desired. Whatever the case was, it couldn¡¯t be aplished in just a day or two. Changing his habit would at least allow him to disy a certain level of skill. It was due to this consideration that Ye Xiu chose to try and change his habit. Luo Ji was determined. After listening to Ye Xiu¡¯s instructions, he began trying his best to adapt. He forgot about the tiredness from his day of traveling. Ye Xiu and everyone else in Happy had gotten up early today, so the others hadn¡¯t arrived yet. There wasn¡¯t anything to do in the game for now. Ye Xiu continued to watch over Concealed Light. From time to time, he would give a few instruction and tips. Around three in the afternoon, the door to the practice room was pushed open. Wei Chen strutted into the room with a cigarette hanging in his mouth. He looked like a big boss taking the lead. Steamed Bun and Qiao Yifan followed behind him. Mo Fan arrived a bitter and quietly walked in alone. When Luo Ji heard theme in, he immediately put down the game and stood up. The people, who just arrived, noticed him. "This is Luo Ji. Concealed Light." Ye Xiu introduced Luo Ji to them. Just when he was about to introduce Wei Chen and the others, Steamed Bun walked over with a wide grin: "Ha ha ha, it¡¯s you! To think you actually had the chance toe! It seems like I didn¡¯t misjudge you! It¡¯s all due to my hard work!!" Luo Ji didn¡¯t need an introduction to know that this person was Steamed Bun. Wei Chen was a bit too old. Mo Fan¡¯s cold and indifferent expression didn¡¯t feel right. Qiao Yifan¡¯s well-behaved and honest appearance didn¡¯t seem to fit with his image of Steamed Bun. Sure enough, after solving by elimination, the funny looking fellow was that derailed Steamed Bun. Luo Ji was caught unprepared though as Steamed Bun rushed over to give him an enthusiastic greeting. "Ha, this is Steamed Bun. You two should be quite familiar with each other!" Ye Xiuughed. "Of course! I watched Concealed Light grow up!" Steamed Bun was already standing next to Luo Ji, shaking his shoulders wildly. Luo Ji wasn¡¯t tall. He was about half a head shorter than Steamed But. He wasn¡¯t exactly thin and feeble though. However, after being shaken around by Steamed Bun, he suddenly gave off a feeling of being weak. Luo Ji wanted to say something, but Steamed Bun never gave him an opportunity to speak. Ye Xiu gave Luo Ji an introduction to the others. This is Wei Chen. That¡¯s Qiao Yifan. Luo Ji had either spoken to them in the chat group or in the tenth server, so he wasn¡¯tpletely unfamiliar with them. Only Mo Fan was a stranger. Ye Xiu knew that Luo Ji wouldn¡¯t know of him, so he added: "This is Mo Fan. He just joined." "I haven¡¯t yet." Mo Fan coldly threw out this phrase. "Mm, not yet. He¡¯s just here to check out our team."Ye XIu said. "Check out! An expert!" Luo Ji¡¯s gaze turned respectful. "Ha ha ha, expert my ass. Let me tell you. Last time I hit him with a brick and he had no idea where it came from. He was killed over and over for an entire month. Who knew how much sand and how many bricks he ate..." Steamed Bun chattered on and on. Although Luo Ji knew that Steamed Bun¡¯s mind was off the rails, he wouldn¡¯t randomly start rumors with no basis. He just didn¡¯t have the sameprehension ability as a normal person. What was he talking about? Luo Ji didn¡¯t really understand. He just saw, as that cold and expressionless guy hear Steamed Bun¡¯s non-stop chatter, his eyebrows jumped up. "Okay okay. Steamed Bun, you go sit with Concealed Light!" Ye Xiu interrupted Steamed Bun¡¯s chattering. "No need no need. I¡¯ll just sit by myself." Luo Ji frantically threw off Steamed Bun¡¯s right hand, which had been resting on his shoulder the entire time. He returned to his seat like a wisp of smoke. When he looked around, no one else was sitting next to him, but the next second, Steamed Bun¡¯s butt came down into the seat next to him. His tone of voice sounded like he was doing him a favor: "Fine. Today I¡¯ll reluctantly give you some personal guidance!" Luo Ji was depressed! But he felt like switching seats was too disrespectful. He didn¡¯t like making a fuss with others. Helpless, he could only focus on the game and continue following Ye Xiu¡¯s instructions. "NO no. Why are you such a loser!! Tell your dog to block that!" Steamed Bun shouted. Dog..... Luo Ji was speechless. That was a Summoner¡¯s Fire Spirit. When the Fire Spirit attacked, it would look kind of like a dog. As a result, Steamed Bun referred the spirit as as a dog. "Over there, over there!!" "Over here, over here!!" Steamed Bun pointed left and right on Luo Ji¡¯s screen. Not only was he constantly blocking Luo Ji¡¯s line of sight, his screen now had countless fingerprints stered all over it. "CAN YOU BE QUIET!!" Luo Ji red up. He didn¡¯t want to lose his temper, after just arriving at a new environment and meeting so many new friends, but he couldn¡¯t bear it anymore! He admitted that Steamed Bun¡¯s chattering was sometimes right, but his pointing wasn¡¯t helping. It was just making things worse. "To think you would speak to your senior with such a tone! Do you not want to live?" Steamed Bun clenched his fists. Normally, Luo Ji wouldn¡¯t be afraid of shouting in the game, but looking at Steamed Bun¡¯s posture, was this going to turn into a real life PK? "Steamed Bun, stop bothering him! Go back to your seat!" Luo Ji was finally rescued by Ye Xiu. He let out a sigh of relief once Steamed Bun was yelled back into his seat. After Ye Xiu shouted at Steamed Bun, he went to take a look at Luo Ji¡¯s practicing. Seeing that he was still working hard, he gave a few words of encouragement and went back to his seat too. "Pretty much everyone¡¯s arrived. How about we tidy up that ce, so we can eat, sleep, and practice in the same ce?" Chen Guo saw Ye Xiu sit back down and turned her head over to talk to him. It felt a bit wasteful to just stop using the practice room in the Inte Cafe, after it had just been renovated, but the guys at Excellent Era and Xiao Shiqin strolling right in left a thorn in Chen Guo¡¯s mind. After all, the Inte Cafe needed to open up its doors for the business to run. It wasn¡¯t convenient to keep things private here. To create a pro team, their tactics and training routines would need to be protected against leaks. "Then what about here?" Ye Xiu a "Here... do Clubs have two practice rooms?" Chen Guo asked. Ye Xiu smiled: "If it¡¯s for the pro yers, just one. The others would be for the training camp. I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll be needing that anytime soon though?" So it really is like that. Chen Guo thought to herself. They weren¡¯t an official pro team until the team made it through the Challenger League. Even if Team Happy became a pro team one day and formed a club, many facilities couldn¡¯t bepleted within a short amount of time. A training camp was still far far away. "I was just thinking that when official matches start, wouldn¡¯t people suddenly intruding be a serious issue?" Chen Guo said. She understood how the Challenger League worked. In the beginning, when numerous teams werepeting, the matches were conducted online. It would only be until theter stages of the Challenger League that the Alliance would host a ce for teams to gather and y their matches there. As a result, for a long period of time, they would need to be in charge of creating a suitablepetition environment. In addition, the Challenger League matches were yed at a fixed time, which everyone had to follow. If some sort of enemy did something lowly like bother them outside of the game during their match time, it would be troublesome. A ce like the Inte Cafe, where people often came in and out, clearly wouldn¡¯t be a good location. "You¡¯re worrying too much. Nothing like that has ever happened before for the past many years. In onlinepetitions,petitors don¡¯t know each other¡¯s details. Once the Alliance begins hosting the matches offline, that is even less likely to happen." Ye Xiu smiled. "Aren¡¯t we different? There¡¯s that side!" Chen Guo pointed outside the window, naturally towards Excellent Era. "That¡¯s even less likely. Think about it." Ye Xiu started to sweat. No matter how it was said, Excellent Era was once a glorious club that had dominated the scene. Who would have thought that Chen Guo would think of them in such an unsportsmanlike light. "I just can¡¯t feel at peace." Chen Guo mumbled to herself. "Once everyone gathers, we¡¯ll see what everyone thinks!" Ye Xiu said. "When is thatst guy going toe?" Chen Guo asked. Right now, they were only missing An Wenyi. Once he arrived, the entire team would be at Happy Inte Cafe. "Soon, I think?" Right when Ye Xiu gave this reply, he received a message from QQ. He checked it and saw that it was from An Wenyi. He would be arriving at City H at 7:35PM. Chapter 768: Gathering (2) Chapter 768: Gathering (2) Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi It was only after Ye Xiu and Chen Guo saw An Wenyi¡¯s message did they realize that out of everyone here, the only person who told them in advance around what time he would be arriving was An Wenyi. Even though it wasn¡¯t a big deal, it seemed like An Wenyi handled matters more thoughtfully than the others did. "Then it looks like everyone will be here soon." Chen Guo was a little excited. All of Team Happy¡¯s members would finally be together in one ce. Chen Guo felt like the door to a new world was finally opening up. The wheels of history were beginning to turn. An Wenyi was currently on his way here, so he obviously wasn¡¯t online. There were no bosses left to fight for the rest of this week anyways. Even if there were, An Wenyi¡¯s presence would not have affected the overall situation. Time passed in the blink of an eye and it was now 7:00PM. The group at Happy hadn¡¯t eaten dinner yet. They were waiting for An Wenyi to arrive. However, An Wenyi said that he would be arriving at City H at 7:35PM. In addition to that, it would take him some time to reach Happy Inte Cafe. Chen Guo and the others from City H knew how much time it would take, so there was no rush. At around 8:00PM, everyone stopped ying. If everything went smoothly for An Wenyi, he should be arriving any shortly. An Wenyi once again proved that he was a reliable person. He showed up at Happy Inte Cafe precisely when Chen Guo thought he would. Wearing a pair of eyesses, the refined and elegant looking An Wenyi greeted everyone in the same manner. He didn¡¯t give any special gestures to his boss or Ye Xiu. He also didn¡¯t seem to have any particr reaction to Steamed Bun¡¯s hyperactiveness or Mo Fan¡¯s cold expression. "We¡¯ve been waiting for you! Let¡¯s go get dinner!" Chen Guo called out to An Wenyi as the host. "Luo Ji and An Wenyi both arrived today. Let¡¯s not go too far and eat something close by." Chen Guo directed. There weren¡¯t any particrly excellent restaurants nearby, and Chen Guo didn¡¯t want to make them feel uneasy when they had just arrived. Clearly no one cared though and swarmed out the door. They had to do it quickly because they had Su Mucheng hidden within their group. It was actually very dangerous for Su Mucheng to be in Happy Inte Cafe. If the fans recognized her, it would be disastrous. She was the most well known idol of Excellent Era, second only to Ye Xiu. While Sun Xiang and Xiao Shiqin were well-received, they couldn¡¯tpare to Su Mucheng¡¯s steady foundation, which had been built up throughout the years. Surrounding Su Mucheng, they left the Inte Cafe and followed Chen Guo to a restaurant that she had reserved. Chen Guo didn¡¯t irk away from picking the dishes. She took care of everything. Once the drinks came out, she started gathering everyone¡¯s opinions. "Drinking? Haha, someone¡¯s about to embarrass himself." Wei Chen shifted his gaze towards Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu said in deadly earnest: "I never drink." "I don¡¯t either." Qiao Yifan hastily added. "Steamed Bun, you¡¯re definitely a drinker." Wei Chen patted Steamed Bun. Steamed Bun became invigorated at being regarded as important.. He rolled up his sleeves as if he were ready to start a fight: "Sure, I¡¯ll drink." "Who else?" Wei Chen held up the drink menu as he gazed at the remaining three. Those three just happened to be the ones, who just got here. They weren¡¯t too familiar with everyone. Luo Ji looked at An Wenyi. An Wenyi looked him. They were waiting for someone else to speak up first. Then, Mo Fan, who no one was looking at, directly replied: "I¡¯m not drinking." "What about you two?" Wei Chen didn¡¯t care too much about him. "Let¡¯s just drink a bit together then!" An Wenyi said. "I can¡¯t drink too much. Five sses max!" The mathematician Luo Ji knew precisely how much he could intake. He examined the beer ss size and gave a reply. "Weak." Wei Chen looked down in disdain. For that ss size, five sses was just a bit over a bottle of beer. That capacity for liquor was truly too tragic. Even Ye Xiu seemed to have rxed a bit, probably because he found someone around his tolerance level. "We still have work to do tonight, so don¡¯t drink too much. Everyone, pace yourself!" Wei Chen said. He called over the waiter: "Get me a case." The faces of all those present including Mo Fan and An Wenyi changed color. Everyone was clearly frightened by Wei Chen¡¯s liquor capacity. Steamed Bun was already intimidated and shouted: "A case! That¡¯s amazing, right? How many are in a case?" "Yeah! Very amazing. That¡¯s 24 bottles!" Ye Xiuughed. "24 bottles. You¡¯re too amazing Old Wei!" Steamed Bun continued to yell in awe. Wei Chen¡¯s face suddenly turned deathly pale, but he pretended like it was no big deal: "What? A case has 24 bottles?" "Haha, what did you think?" Ye Xiuughed. "Cough... that¡¯s nothing. How many are you guys drinking? If you¡¯re not sure yet, you¡¯re wee to just take them from my case." Wei Chen said to the three, who would be drinking. Luo Ji was just about to nod his head, when Ye Xiu interrupted: "That¡¯s no good. What if someone drinks a bit too much and you won¡¯t have enough left for yourself?" "Couldn¡¯t I just get more if I don¡¯t have enough?" Wei Chen said. "Another case?" Ye Xiu asked. "Are you not happy about something?" Wei Chen asked. "Haha!" Ye Xiuughed. "Ha, your sister!" Wei Chen knew that Ye Xiu had seen through his facade, so he didn¡¯t try and insisting on it. He said resentfully: "Where I live, one case only has 12 bottles. Why are things so different in City H?" Everyone understood that Wei Chen was making a joke and erupted intoughter. Wei Chen was able to keep the same expression on him. He lit up a cigarette and took the opportunity to tell everyone stories about his past. When the case of beer came, no one called out Wei Chen to drink it all himself. The three girls, Ye Xiu, and Qiao Yifan drank a little for symbolic purposes. Mo Fan refused it with an astute "No." though. The rest left for the other four. Despite it being four people, Luo Ji¡¯s five sses didn¡¯t really ount for too much. Mathematicians were logical people. Five sses of beer wasn¡¯t no bottle of beer. It was just a very small amount. As a result, the majority of the beer was decimated by Wei Chen, Steamed Bun, and An Wenyi. These three averaged around six bottles of beer. It wasn¡¯t too much, but the effects of alcohol were beginning to show. Wei Chen and Steamed Bun clearly started talking a lot more. An Wenyi was still as quiet as ever. It was as if he hadn¡¯t drank six bottles of beer. "Wow, Little An! You¡¯re still fine?" Wei Chen was also surprised. "No, anymore and I¡¯ll definitely get drunk." An Wenyi said, but no one believed him. From what everyone saw, Wei Chen and Steamed Bun would be getting drunk first. "Not bad! You¡¯ve got a good future ahead of you!" Wei Chen sighed. "There¡¯s no more. There¡¯s no more." Steamed Bun poured out thest of a bottle of beer and rubbed his perfectly round belly. "More?" Wei Chen tried to show his superiority again. Although he turned his shout for a case of beer into a joke, he really had intended on a small case of 12 beers. Wei Chen wouldn¡¯t get so drunk that everyone couldugh at him. Twelve beers was obviously within his capabilities. Right now, he had drank around six beers, so another case was potentially still possible. "Maybe next time? We¡¯ll have plenty of opportunities to do so in the future. Luo Ji¡¯s already fallen asleep." An Wenyi said. Wei Chen nced at Luo Ji, who was lying on the table. He was speechless. This mathematician was truly honest and sincere. When he said five sses, he wasn¡¯t saying any more than five sses and he would be drunk, but he would directly get drunk after five sses. Luo Jiy on the table,pletely gone. "Okay, next time. We can drink again once these losers are gone." Wei Chen said. "Don¡¯t corrupt these young minds. Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s better not to drink for pro yers?" Ye Xiu said. Wei Chen was surprised. After a short pause and a puff of smoke, he nodded his head: "You¡¯re right." He looked towards An Wenyi and his expression turned solemn: "You guys still have a future. How nice. Don¡¯t drink too much in the future." After finishing his ss, he didn¡¯t call out to Steamed Bun or An Wenyi. He stood up and said to everyone: "Let¡¯s go back." "Wake Luo Ji up." Chen Guo said. "Get up, you useless person!" Steamed Bun whacked Luo Ji on the head. "Steamed Bun, don¡¯t act so recklessly. His brain is a national treasure!" Ye Xiu hastily stopped Steamed Bun. "National treasure?" Steamed Bun was confused. "Mathematician!" Ye Xiu said. "Oh?" Steamed Bun seemed to understand. Luo Ji woke up with a daze because of the whack though. He had drunk the least, but was the most drunk. His eyes were still red after the short nap. "Can you walk?" Ye Xiu asked. "I can." Luo Ji said. "Steamed Bun, support him." Ye Xiu said. "What a piece of trash. Sigh. Why does my little bro have to be such trash?" Steamed Bun sighed with sadness. He dragged Luo Ji up: "Can you stand?" "I don¡¯t need your help. I can walk!" Luo Ji struggled. They ate dinnerte, so it was quitete by the time they left. All the bosses this week had been killed, so there wasn¡¯t anything urgent to do in the game. Luo Ji and An Wenyi had just gotten here, so they might as well head over to their living ce together. Their living ce was two stories with six bedrooms for twelve people. Everything had been arranged for two people per room. Wei Chen and the others lived here. Ye Xiu and Chen Guo had actually never stayed a night here before. When they went to take a look, the four people already living there had each taken a room for themselves. None of them shared a room with another. An Wenyi and Luo Ji looked as if they would take the remaining two rooms for themselves, but Chen Guo stopped them: "I don¡¯t think it¡¯s good to upy them all. It¡¯s not toote to put people togetherter, but what if a girl were toe?" Everyone heard her words. That was reasonable! They actually had a girl on the team already. She just wasn¡¯t living with them for now. "Mm. Then, Luo Ji go to Steamed Bun¡¯s room. Little An and Qiao Yifan in a room. I usually smoke, so once Ye Xiues over we¡¯ll room together." Wei Chen arranged everything. "Mm, that¡¯s a good arrangement. Should we try it out for tonight?" Chen Guo turned around to ask the others, who hadn¡¯t even stayed a night before. Everything in those six rooms had already been tidied up for them. "Sounds good!" Ye Xiu didn¡¯t care. Chapter 769: Inventory Chapter 769: Inventory Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Ye Xiu, Su Mucheng, Chen Guo, and Tang Rou experienced what it was like to live here. The three girls took the two empty rooms. Ye Xiu went to Wei Chen¡¯s room. Just as Wei Chen said, the room was filled with smoke. It wasn¡¯t anything Ye Xiu had any problems with though. "Everyone¡¯s gathered together now." Wei Chen sighed as he handed Ye Xiu a cigarette. "Not bad, right?" Ye Xiu smiled. "If our opponent wasn¡¯t Excellent Era, it would have been great." Wei Chen couldn¡¯t get rid himself of this worry because he was more worried than anyone else about this opportunity. Sometimes he even felt upset at himself. If he knew he could have done this earlier, why did he waste so many years of his life? Why didn¡¯t he just try to return to the scene sooner? "How about you try your hand at Tyranny and see if they¡¯ll ept you. You can be together with them in an old people team." Ye Xiu lit his cigarette. "Ah, it¡¯s fine! I¡¯m old already. I can¡¯t struggle like I did before!" Wei Chen sighed. "You¡¯re worried that they don¡¯t want you, no?" Ye Xiuughed. "Tch." Wei Chen objected, "What about you? You didn¡¯t need to do this yourself. You¡¯ve managed to keep your ability to y in good condition for all these years. Returning to the scene at the end of the year wouldn¡¯t be difficult at all." "If I don¡¯t busy myself with this kind of goal, how would I be able to maintain my good condition?" Ye Xiu said. "You¡¯ve already gotten this far. Why are you thinking about all this? Stay on this path!" Wei Chen said. "Aren¡¯t you the one that¡¯s thinking too much?" "I can¡¯t help myself." Wei Chen sighed. It wasn¡¯t something that he could stop himself from doing. "Who can¡¯t?" Ye Xiu held his cigarette in his mouth as he looked out the window. "If we fail to get through the Challenger League, what will you do?" Wei Chen suddenly asked. "I¡¯ll see when that timees!" Ye Xiu said. "You haven¡¯t thought about it yet?" "Not at all." Ye Xiu said. "That¡¯s good!" Wei Chen let out a sigh. It seems like he had been troubled by this question. "What do you have to be worried about? Even if you fail, you¡¯ve got 18 million yuan. Isn¡¯t that good enough?" Ye Xiuughed. "Happiness can¡¯t be bought!" Wei Chen refuted. "How about you spend your money to hire a few hitmen and get rid of those guys at Excellent Era? Wouldn¡¯t we certainly seed then?" Ye Xiu said. "Mm, I actually know a few people." "D*mn!" Ye Xiu didn¡¯t think that Wei Chen was actually serious. "I¡¯m just kidding." Wei Chen said. "Excellent Era is going to be a very troublesome opponent." Ye Xiu said, "But there will always be opportunities in the future." "You don¡¯t need to preach to me." Wei Chen said. "You¡¯re such a good-for-nothing. You clearly understand the logic, yet you still get anxious and depressed from time to time. Did those sses of beer bring up unnecessary worry?" Ye Xiu said. "What do you think of everyone currently here?" Wei Chen didn¡¯t want to talk about his feelings with Ye Xiu anymore and changed topics. "You¡¯ve seen them too. What are your thoughts?" Ye Xiu asked. "I think Tang Rou and Steamed Bun definitely have a good future ahead of them. You managed to pick up two treasures! I¡¯m certain that after they shine in the Challenger League, there will definitely be pro teams who think highly of them." Wei Chen said. "As if you need to tell me that." Ye Xiu smiled, "Wang Jiexi once invited Little Tang to join his team." "Even something like that happened?" Wei Chen was astonished. "Of course." Ye Xiu gave him a summary of the event. "She refused? Why?" Wei Chen was a bit at a loss. "That is her biggest problem. Her love and passion for Glory isn¡¯t the same as ours. She only started ying because she lost to me in the Arena multiple times. She never had the ambition of bing a pro yer, so she didn¡¯t think much of Wang Jiexi¡¯s invitation." Ye Xiu said. "What about now?" Wei Chen asked. "Now? She¡¯s been ying for so long already. It seems like she¡¯s at least somewhat interested in ying Glory. The pro scene just so happens to have numerous experts to challenge. I think that¡¯s most likely her motivation to continue ying." Ye Xiu said. "Haha, that¡¯s a good reason! Her personality is really fitting for apetitor! I think she¡¯ll go very far." Wei Chen said. "That might not be true." Ye Xiu said. "Why?" "She¡¯s not that young. Her background is also a bit strange too. Look at how she carries herself. When I first came here, she was doing unskilledbor at Happy Inte Cafe. Would you believe that?" Ye Xiu said. "F*ck, no way?" Wei Chen was astonished. "I seriously think that she ran away from home, just like me." Ye Xiu said. "You ran away from home?" Wei Chen continued to be astonished. "F*ck, a slip of the tongue. I forgot that you didn¡¯t know about that." Ye Xiu said. "Tell me, tell me, tell me." Wei Chen hastily said. "It was many years ago. There¡¯s nothing to say." Ye Xiu looked down on Wei Chen. Wei Chen wasn¡¯t much of a gossiper. Seeing that Ye Xiu didn¡¯t want to talk about it, he didn¡¯t keep pestering. He continued to examine the strengths of Team Happy¡¯s current members: "In any case, Tang Rou will probably be the most outstanding amongst them. Steamed Bun is quite good too, but he¡¯s not very consistent. A few mistakes here and there are always fine, but it would be very troublesome during a crucial moment." "Correct. That¡¯s Steamed Bun¡¯s main problem." Ye Xiu said. "For this type of yer, if it were an important match, I think most teams would ce him as their sixth yer." Wei Chen said. "We don¡¯t have that luxury right now though." Ye Xiu said. "You¡¯re right." Wei Chen sighed, "The others are quite a ways away from those two." "Mo Fan isn¡¯t too bad." Ye Xiu pointed him out. "F*ck, that dead person. If you didn¡¯t say anything, I wouldn¡¯t even have mentioned him. You saying his name makes me want to go over there and punch him." Wei Chen said. "I still don¡¯t know what to do about him! I have no idea why he even ys Glory. I¡¯m hoping that he¡¯ll have a change in mind once he starts ying with us." Ye Xiu said. "Seeing how he seems to insist on rejecting everything that we do, I don¡¯t see much hope." Wei Chen said. "He¡¯ll reject anything new to him, but he¡¯s familiar with Glory. This will help him gain a better understanding of Glory. Let¡¯s see how things go beforeing to any conclusions!" Ye Xiu said. "Then there¡¯s An Wenyi and Luo Ji." Wei Chen started talking about these two fresh arrivals: "I saw Luo Ji¡¯s situation this afternoon. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s not much hope of him getting on stage in the short term. The future will depend on how much he improves. How is hepared to when you first met him?" "He¡¯s definitely improved a lot, but he can¡¯tpare to Tang Rou or Steamed Bun. I haven¡¯t guided him that much though. We¡¯ll see how things go after a month of intense practice!" Ye Xiu said. "What about An Wenyi? You guys usually bring him along, but I haven¡¯t actually seen his skill in-game." Wei Chen said. "He still needs practice. His awareness and decision-making is quite remarkable. If it¡¯s a 1v1 and he had to heal, his pacing and control is definitely at a pro level, but if you give him multiple targets, such as one healer for a team, he starts to mess up." Ye Xiu said. "Hm. Then, we¡¯ll have to see after this month!" Wei Chen said. "There¡¯s nothing to see. That¡¯s everyone we can use." Ye Xiu said. "Little Qiao is quite good. I heard that you wanted him to switch to a Phantom Demon?" Wei Chen said. "I feel like his strengths would fit a Phantom Demon more." Ye Xiu said. "His foundation is quite stable. Right now, he¡¯s at the stage where he¡¯s getting used to his ss. I think highly of him, but honestly speaking, he isn¡¯t any extraordinary talent. I hope he¡¯ll work hard to make up for that!" "Being able to pick up two talents is lucky enough." Ye Xiu said. That¡¯s true. That is very lucky." "They¡¯ll have to practice hard! It¡¯s entirely on them." Wei Chen puffed out one final cloud of smoke and then extinguished the me. "Let¡¯s sleep!" "Okay." Ye Xiu replied and alsoid down. After a moment of silence, Wei Chen suddenly said: "Our boss isn¡¯t considered an official yer, right?" "Of course not." Ye Xiu said. "Okay." Wei Chen replied. He didn¡¯t say anything after that. They had been pulling all nighters for the past month, so sleeping at this time wasn¡¯t easy. Wei Chen borrowed the effects of alcohol to sleep soundly. Ye Xiuid on his bed, not sleepy at all. He stared at the pitch ck darkness outside. Who knew how long it would take for him to sleep. Wei Chen slept early and woke up early. When he woke up, he immediately woke up Ye Xiu too. "Hurry! Get up! While there¡¯s still nothing to do, we should figure out everyone¡¯s practice n. We can¡¯t bezy." Wei Chen shouted. "Lazy? I¡¯ve already given each of them a practice n to follow." Ye Xiu said. "How can throwing them some ns to follow be considered anything? You have to be more rigorous. Time, content, levels. Everyone¡¯s doing the same thing. Have the pace of their practice go up." Wei Chen yelled, "We need to make active preparations for the Challenger League, not just in equipment. Everyone¡¯s individual strength is crucial too." "Okay, that¡¯s very reasonable. I¡¯ll leave that to you then. I¡¯ll keep on thinking about what to do with our equipment problem, so stop bothering me. I have an idea and I need some peace and quiet to think about it." Ye Xiu flipped over his body. "D*mmit, get the f*ck up! We need to start regting practices. Su Mucheng and Qiao Yifan, you guys have experience with teams. Gather here! Meeting time!" Wei Chen roared. Helpless, Ye Xiu was finally forced to get up. He didn¡¯t know when he sleptst night. He didn¡¯t have any energy. But seeing how spirited Wei Chen was, he was also gratified, so he struggled to match up with him. "Right now, we don¡¯t have the software to utilize all those practice methods that the current pro teams use. But as pioneers from the early days, we shouldn¡¯t be held up by this issue. The earliest teams didn¡¯t have these resources either. They relied on things in the game. Weren¡¯t they still able to practice?" Wei Chen said. "As if you need to say that." Ye Xiu remarked. "Good. What we need right now is for you guys to tell us the contents of the practice methods that you use in your Clubs and we¡¯ll find a substitute for it in the game." Wei Chen said. "I know. I¡¯ve been doing that the entire time." Ye Xiu said. "Now we have this senior helping. We¡¯ll organize everything by the end of today." Wei Chen said. "Wait. What training methods do you know of that are used by Clubs?" Ye Xiu asked. "None. So hurry up and tell me everything you know about the theory and methodology behind their practice routines!" Wei Chen looked like he was nning a robbery. Chapter 770: Training Program Chapter 770: Training Program Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Wei Chen woke up very early, earlier than anyone else, but as soon as he woke up, he started shouting at Ye Xiu, startling everyone awake. Most of them had a hard time sleeping because they were used to staying up all night. They came out of their rooms half-awake and saw Ye Xiu and Wei Chen chattering. "What are you guys doing?" Everyone was puzzled. "The bosses haven¡¯t respawned yet, no?" Someone looked at the calendar. "No." Someone confirmed it. "Let¡¯s go back to sleep?" "I agree..." Everyone climbed back into their beds. Meanwhile, Ye Xiu talked quite a bit about practice methods, which Wei Chen wouldn¡¯t know about unless he were part of a Club. Wei Chen immediately began racking his brains to figure out how these methods could be simted in the game. It had to be said that Wei Chen, who had continued ying in the game after retiring, had a much better understanding of in-game matters than a pro yer like Ye Xiu did. As for Ye Xiu? It was simr to how he always needed to check dungeon guides. He had done it in the past, but he had practically forgotten everything from back then. His knowledge of the game couldn¡¯tpare to Wei Chen in this aspect. After the two discussed for awhile, they came up with all sorts of creative ideas. They rushed to Happy Inte Cafe and the two began testing their newly formted practice methods on the second floor. The vast maps, various dungeons, and tremendous number of quests were all used as recements for training software. The two tested and recorded the results. After two hours of testing, the two obtained plenty of insight. At this moment, the others finally arrived at the Inte Cafe. "What were you two doing so early in the morning?" Chen Guo turned around to look. Ye Xiu and Wei Chen were sitting next to each other, ying the game. From time to time, they would start discussing something. Their characters were in the same ce in the game. They weren¡¯t fighting, just jumping around non-stop. "Pear Wood Mountains. What are you doing there?" Chen Guo recognized the location of their two characters. "We¡¯re utilizing the cliff here to see if we can practice jumping." Ye Xiu pointed at the cliff in front of his character. "You can jump here?" Chen Guo was surprised. "Of course." Ye Xiu said. He controlled his character to jump onto a small protrusion on the cliff face. Then, he jumped left and right continuously, making his way up the cliff. When the others heard them talking, they crowded around. Qiao Yifan came from a pro team, so he had practiced technical skill, such as jumping. The team would have a fixed practice routine everyday that each yer needed toplete. He understood that Team Happy had limited conditions and resources here, so they were searching for suitable locations in the game to emte the practice routines used by the Clubs. "We¡¯re preparing a practice routine for our team. Everyday, everyone mustplete the basic tech skill practice, as well as ss specific practices. There will also be team practice and so on. From now on, everyone will need toplete the scheduled practices everyday. We¡¯re going to start taking a step towards making things official." Ye Xiu said. "Good good!" Chen Guo was excited. She was happy to see the team move in the right direction. "Mm. Wei Chen and I are currently arranging the practice routines. We hope to finish it by the end of today." Ye Xiu said. "Keep up the good work." Chen Guo said. The two had experienced the early stages of thepetitive scene. One of them had continued to work hard in the pro scene, umting plenty of practical experience. The other had returned to the game, carrying knowledge and experience far surpassing that of a normal yer, as well as going through the changes in the game throughout the years. The two progressed at a satisfying pace. They recorded the summaries and results of their tests in a shared document. The experienced Su Mucheng was also called over to help them out. She helped to organize their discoveries into a finalplete n. They kept working until 7:00 PM. A document called "Team Happy¡¯s Practice Routines" was born. This document only contained the basic tech skill practice content though. It still didn¡¯t include any ss-specific practice content. The document was passed around for everyone to see. On it were both things that they were already doing in addition to some new things. There was a lot of content, but their style was mostly the same: demanding, repetitive, and dry. The purpose of it was to train a yer¡¯s precision and speed in his or her tech skill. "Next week, which is starting tomorrow, everyone mustplete the practice content in this document every day. Right now, we have to spend time fighting for wild bosses, so there isn¡¯t a set time frame for you to follow. When we¡¯re not fighting for wild bosses, this will be your number one priority. The practice content is very dull and boring, but it will be very helpful for everyone. Never disregard the importance of the basics, even when you be a God in the Alliance. Clearing this list of items must still be done every day." Ye Xiu said to everyone in a serious tone. Everyone nodded their heads with solemn expressions. Only Mo Fan had no expression. He just stared nkly at the practice content in front of his screen. "Mo Fan, you try them out too. It¡¯ll help you improve." Ye Xiu picked him out in particr. Mo Fan refused toment. He just lifted his head and nced at Ye Xiu. But on the second day, Mo Fan also followed the practice routine. He startedpleting them on his Deception. Everyone¡¯s varying skill levels showed through this basic tech skill practice. Qiao Yifan, whose hand speed wasn¡¯t any slower than Tang Rou or Steamed Bun,pleted these various tasks the best. He couldplete each task in one try the majority of the time. He just wasn¡¯t too used to it because practicing in the game was more crude. But because the theory was the same, the end results would be the same. It just wasn¡¯t as convenient as the specialized software. Just take the rolling practice. Using the Club¡¯s software, if the roll direction was slightly off, their would immediately be a notification. However, in the game, there obviously wouldn¡¯t be any notification. In order to determine whether his roll direction and distance satisfied the task¡¯s requirements, he had to judge the direction and distance himself after rolling. This definitely tested everyone¡¯s self-control. In a pro team, the software would record any mistakes. Afterwards, everyone would know if they did well or poorly. It could be considered as a method of inspecting each yer. But in Happy, it was entirely up to the individual. Ye Xiu alone couldn¡¯t watch everyone, so he didn¡¯t bother. He didn¡¯t think that anyone in this group would bezy and ck off. He believed that they would either do it to the best of their ability or not do it at all. Qiao Yifanpleted each task, inspecting his own practice. Steamed Bun kept muttering to himself. It clearly wasn¡¯t going smoothly for him. From time to time, he would look defeated. Tang Rou wouldn¡¯t mutter to herself like Steamed Bun, but her expression was grave too. Her brows were slightly furrowed, which was something that never happened when she rushed into a sea of people to battle. She was clearly having trouble facing these harsh training tasks. In the beginning, Mo Fan continued to maintain an expressionless face, but his brows gradually started to furrow just like Tang Rou. He clearly wasn¡¯t used to doing this type of practice. It was even more painful for An Wenyi. He frequently couldn¡¯t meet the requirements for the tasks. He even started to worry if he could evenplete these tasks by the end of the day. As for Luo Ji, he was still struggling in the normal server! Ye Xiu and Wei Chen mainly used the resources in the Heavenly Domain to devise the practice routine, so he couldn¡¯tplete them in the tenth server. However, this practice routine had many simrities with the Heavenly Domain quests. In fact, when the Heavenly Domain first came out, many were surprised at how the Heavenly Domain quests were like an all-inclusive test of a yer¡¯s mechanics. Luo Ji¡¯s attempts at the quests could be considered as tech skill practice too. On the first day, using the gaps between the various wild boss battles, everyone apart from An Wenyipleted the tasks. The speed of theirpletion varied greatly though. Qiao Yifan was truly much faster than the other three. As for the other three, it was fortunate that the system wasn¡¯t keeping track of their failures. Otherwise, if they used the Clubs¡¯ software, their score would probably make them ashamed to death. However, in the next few days, Mo Fan began showing that he wasn¡¯t a new yer at Glory. After getting used to the practice routine, he improved rapidly and beganpleting the tasks more and more smoothly. As for Tang Rou and Steamed Bun, they were still paying for their rough precision. They were fast enough, but not precise enough. For example, it was simr to how Lu Hanwen could create eight shadows using Shadow Steps, but since those eight weren¡¯t perfect, it couldn¡¯t be considered asplete. Tang Rou and Steamed Bun were stillcking in precision. It was because they hadn¡¯t yed the game long enough. To put it inly, practice makes perfect. An Wenyi was still doing the worst. He struggled withpleting each task every day. Even though he hadpleted the Heavenly Domain quests before, you only needed toplete each of those quests once. It didn¡¯t matter how many times you tried or if you did it by luck. However, these tasks eliminated the aspect of luck. An Wenyi couldn¡¯t finish the practice routine within the necessary time limit. He could only keep repeating and failing the task over and over again. But he wasn¡¯t discouraged. How many days had it been? If he could improve that quickly, Glory would be too simple. An Wenyi was the one who spared them the most from worry. He may be the worst out of everyone, but he didn¡¯t need anyone to encourage or console him. He even asked Ye Xiu if could skip the wild boss battles in order to spend more time on the practice routine. Fighting for wild bosses was practically a break from this monotonous practice, but An Wenyi was willing to give up on his breaks. "These guys certainly have a bright future ahead of them!" Wei Chen felt greatly moved. Chapter 771: Official Registration Chapter 771: Official Registration Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Tech skill practice made something as bothersome as fighting for bosses seem like vacation. The yers at Happy followed this routine day after day. Apart from Steamed Bun asionally crying out, no one elseined. As for Steamed Bun, no one took his crying to heart. In the blink of an eye, a week passed. Besides basic tech skill practice, Ye Xiu and Wei Chen was able toplete the ss-specific practice for each individual. ss-specific practice demanded more detailed work. Not only did the contents of the practice routine differ for each ss, the yer¡¯s strength and weaknesses needed to be considered too. This was result of continuous improvement in Glory¡¯s professional scene over the years. In the early years, let alone detailed specialized practice, the pro yers didn¡¯t even practice basic tech skill. At the very start, everyone just practiced by fighting in the Arena. Now, that sort of practice was considered unorthodox. Unorthodox didn¡¯t necessarily mean bad. Whether or not it was bad depended on the individual. Ye Xiu and Wei Chen finished the ss-specific practice routines for each individual and exined it to them. It wasn¡¯t something that could bepleted in a short time though. Adjustments needed to be made ording to their progress. Rumors of transfers continued to fly around this week. But after this week ended, the actual transfer market was silent. This stillness didn¡¯t mean that there weren¡¯t any movements whatsoever, but there were simply too many astonishing transfers this summer, so most yers were toozy to care about transfers of less famous yers. As time continued to pse day by day, teams were beginning to finalize their team roster and prepare for the new season. Summer break for thepetitive scene wasn¡¯t the same as summer break for students. Matches started September 1st, which meant everyone had to return by September 1st. Many teams had changed over the summer. Team Tyranny now had two new famous generals. Team Hundred Blossomspletely rebuilt the team. Team Wind Howl had invited the rising star Tang Hao as their core; Last seaon¡¯s Best Rookie Zhao Yuzhe would also be part of the main roster next season. In addition, Team Blue Rain lost Yu Feng. Team Tiny Herb lost two All Star yers, one due to retirement, another due to a transfer. New yers to new teams required time to adapt to each other. It would require time. As a result, even though the new season started on September 1st, no team¡¯s vacation period would end on September 1st. Vacation usually ended in the middle of August. The Clubs would send out orders for yers to return and begin practicing for the new season. Even for teams without many changes, after taking a break for so long, the yer still needed to get back into form! After all, only a few would continue practicing during the long break. On 8/15, midway through August, the various Club guilds let out a sigh of relief. On this day, Team Tyranny¡¯s two yers, who caused their harvest to sharply drop, finally stopped showing up in the game. Around this day, Team Blue Rain¡¯s Lu Hanwen, Team Tiny Herb¡¯s Liu Xiaobie, Team Wind Howl¡¯s Zhao Yuzhe, etc. also departed from the game. No one looked forward to their leave as much as Zhang Xinjie¡¯s or Lin Jingyan¡¯s departure though. The bnce in the game had finally returned to normal. The various guild leaders felt a bit of emotion well up. After all, it wasn¡¯t their first time experiencing this type of urrence. This sort of tossing and turning usually happened every summer. This year¡¯s was truly special though. The transfer market was especially lively. The game was just as crazy. A God like Zhang Xinjie helping the guild monopolize materials had never happened before. This year¡¯s summer left them with a deep impression. Vacation for yers had ended, but the transfer window hadn¡¯t closed yet. The Club managers were still busy, using thesest two three weeks to improve the team, especially with practice starting again. They could receive feedback from their teams and make some final adjustments while they still could. Those with experience waited expectantly because in the past, there would often berge important transfers during this ending period. These transfers were usually unexpected high price transfers too! After all, there wasn¡¯t much time left! Everyone waited and waited. Another "quiet" week passed. There weren¡¯t any attention-grabbing transfers. This was in the eyes of most people. However, at Happy, a piece of good news came to them. Team Excellent Era¡¯s Guo Yang had transferred to Team Wind Howl for 2.6 million. In the end, Team Excellent Era, which refused to be a supermarket, still lost a yer. If a Club couldn¡¯t persuade a yer to stay, they couldn¡¯t force the yer to stay. It would be a loss to both sides if they did. Although Team Excellent Era had invited Xiao Shiqin and his Life Extinguisher, a yer still needed to waste a year in the Challenger League. Not everyone could wait for that future toe and sacrifice this year. Guo Yang had been on Team Excellent Era¡¯s main roster, a Qi Master. His departure would certainly hurt Team Excellent Era, so for Team Happy, this was good news. The damage would be limited though. On paper, Team Excellent Era still possessed Sun Xiang, Xiao Shiqin, and Su Mucheng, three All Stars. No one in the Alliance had that right now. Team Tyranny had four, but among those four, three were already near the end of their career. On the other hand, the three on Team Excellent Era were at the peaks of their career. And because of their youth, they still had room to go up unlike Team Tyranny¡¯s three old generals. Such a monstrous team attracted quite a lot of attention. No one doubted that Team Excellent Era would make it through the Challenger League with ease. As for the other pro teams which would be participating such as the teams which got relegated the same season, the previous season, or even the previous previous season hadn¡¯t yet dissolved the team. After all, only a single team could pass through the Challenger League. There would always be a team, which would be left behind. Team Duskfire was one such tragic example. They were relegated in season six, but failed to make it back in season seven and season eight. After being relegated, they would be treated as a supermarket. After failing to get through the Challenger, they would face a disbandment. Team Duskfire stayed strong. They failed the first time and tried again, but failed that too. Last season, they failed once more. The only person who still remained from Team Duskfire¡¯s original roster was their team captain. The others, who had the ability topete at a pro level, had left long ago. The team could only find yers from other eliminated teams or yers who couldn¡¯t find a team. Last season was their third attempt at the Challenger League and perhaps theirst. After being in the unprofitable Challenger League for three years, the team probably couldn¡¯tst much longer. The team captain, Hu Zheyi, couldn¡¯t get the same sry as he did back in the pro scene, and the team had no chance at professionalization. This time would be theirst chance, but how could they have known a powerhouse with three All Stars like Team Excellent Era would actually get relegated? When Xiao Shiqin announced that he would join Excellent Era, three of the members from Team Duskfire expressed their departure from the team to find other work. They felt that they had no hope. Team Duskfire obviously wasn¡¯t the only one. Team Mysterious Fantasy, which had dropped out along with Team Excellent Era, felt their hopes dim as well. If they wanted to make it through the Challenger League, they would need to beat Team Excellent Era. Who wouldn¡¯t feel nervous? These teams were the same as Team Happy. They watched Team Excellent Era closely. Team Excellent Era had a slight loss, but it was only one person. Plus, who knew if Excellent Era had been the one to force him out! After all, the team had switched out their vice-captain. They were rebuilding the team too. But no matter how they felt, they still needed to register for the Challenger League. On Team Happy¡¯s side, Chen Guo registered using everyone¡¯s ID cards and characters. The initial period of the Challenger League wasn¡¯t very strict. There wasn¡¯t much of an audit. There were a lot of fine details to the registration, which should still be followed though. For example, yers who weren¡¯t of age yet could use their guardian¡¯s ID card to register. However, in future investigations, the guardian would need to be present to vouch for the yer. Team Happy had quite a few young people, but all of them were adults. Chen Guo took their ID cards and registered. She was a bit stuck on Mo Fan though. Mo Fan had been in Happy Inte Cafe for half a month already. He still never spoke a word to anyone just like when he came on the first day. Was he in or not? Chen Guo had no clue. She didn¡¯t know what Ye Xiu was nning. She needed to register the team members though, so she could only ask. "Are you going to register?" Chen Guo went straight to the point. She didn¡¯t give any exnation to Mo Fan. Everyone talked about it everyday. Even if Mo Fan never said anything, he still had ears. There was no way he wouldn¡¯t know what Chen Guo was talking about. "Not interested." Mo Fan spoke two words. "Just do it!" Ye Xiu saw Chen Guo talking to Mo Fan and took notice of it. He heard Mo Fan¡¯s words and interjected, "Registering doesn¡¯t mean anything. When the timees and you don¡¯t want to y, you just don¡¯t y." Mo Fan was silent. He refused toment. But after half a month together, everyone was getting used to him. Silence usually meant that he wasn¡¯t opposed to the idea most of the time. If he refused, he would always coldly give you a "No." "ID card." Chen Guo said. Mo Fan handed it over. "Will you be using Deception?" Chen Guo asked. "Doesn¡¯t matter." Mo Fan¡¯s expressionless face made Chen Guo angry, but she endured. "So our team¡¯s name will be Happy?" Chen Guo asked Ye Xiu for confirmation. "Doesn¡¯t matter." Ye Xiu smiled. "I like this name." Chen Guo didn¡¯t want the name to sound too domineering. The name Happy was a bit unconventional, but it held a lot of special meaning to her, so she wanted to register using this name. "You¡¯re the boss. You have the final say. If anyone objects, you can just kick them out." Ye Xiu said. "Okay." Chen Guo smiled. The Challenger League registration was on the Glory official website. Information on everyone in Team Happy was officially up on the web. Chapter 772: Repeat Names Chapter 772: Repeat Names Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi On Glory¡¯s official Challenger League website, the list of registered teams continued to update. After Chen Guo registered Team Happy, she immediately checked the home page and caught Team Happy¡¯s name sh for an instant before disappearing. "3647!" Chen Guo cried out in surprise. Before she had registered, there were only 3644 teams participating in the Challenger League. In the time it took her to put in information on everyone in the team, three more teams had joined. Chen Guo had never paid any attention to the Challenger League before, so she wouldn¡¯t have gone on the Challenger League¡¯s homepage during the registration period. She vaguely remembered that news of how many teams participating in the Challenger League would be reported at the start of every season, but she had no impression of the actual number. "It¡¯s nothing surprising." Ye Xiuughed, "The registration period isn¡¯t even over yet. We¡¯re only halfway into August." The requirements to register for the Challenger League were very low. The only requirements were to have six yers and six max leveled characters. As a result, numerous yers would join with their friends and y around. The average skill level was miserably low. After Chen Guo registered, she stared at the webpage, watching the number of participating teams go up and the list of teams update. Right when she was feeling moved by the scene in front of her, the name Happy suddenly appeared again. Chen Guo excitedly pointed out: "Look, it¡¯s us!" Chen Guo proudly pulled over Ye Xiu to look. "Are you sure that¡¯s us?" Ye Xiu said. "Who else could it be?" "Haha, go search up Happy and you¡¯ll see." Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo stared nkly for a moment. She clicked on the search bar and typed in Happy. The webpage quickly loaded and the results came out. There were 40 teams with the name Happy. "Cough." Ye Xiu went over to look at the results and coughed: "There¡¯s only 45. Not bad, not bad. That¡¯s not too many." Chen Guo was speechless. She wasn¡¯t happy at finding teams with the same name, but what could she do? Happy was amon word. It¡¯s not like she had a patent on the word to prohibit others from using it. The Challenger League hadx policies and didn¡¯t restrict repeat names, so of course there would be a bunch ofmon names. "So many... which one is us?" Chen Guo asked. "Click on them and check the detailed info....." Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo was very patient. She clicked on every name one by one until she actually found their team. Information on their team showed up. However, information on their real life identities weren¡¯t shown, only their character IDs and sses. Information on their real life identities wouldn¡¯t be seriously checked until the end of the Challenger League, when the Alliance needed to organize the offline matches. Only then would the information be announced publicly. Chen Guo looked at their team andpared it to others. She immediately felt like their team had a good future ahead of them. The other Team Happy¡¯s all contained six yer rosters. They only barely put the team together. Some didn¡¯t even have a healing ss like a Cleric or a Pdin. Such a team never did wellpetitively. They were certainly just there to have fun. "When does thepetition schedulee out?" Chen Guo clicked on thepetition schedule link, but the webpage said that there was no information for it at the moment, so she asked Ye Xiu. "That¡¯ll have to be after the month finishes once the registration closes. The schedule will depend on the total number of teams. When the timees, you can log in to the site using the registration information sent to you and check who our opponents will be." Ye Xiu said. "What if we want to know who Excellent Era¡¯s opponent will be?" Chen Guo asked. "Then we¡¯ll have to ask Mucheng." Ye Xiu said. "..." Chen Guo continued to be excited for several days after registering for the Challenger League. She strolled around Happy Inte Cafe to see who had joined the Challenger League. It turns out that there was only one team besides them at the Happy Inte Cafe. "Sis Chen, we couldn¡¯t think of a name, so we just borrowed your Inte Cafe¡¯s name. Is that okay with you?" A person called Little Ming, who often came to the Inte Cafe, happened to bump into Chen Guo asking around and called out to her with a smile. "Of course, use it!" Chen Guo didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Who would have thought that she would be the reason for another team having the same name as them. "Sis Chen, if you have time, would you like to y with our team. I think with your skill, you¡¯ve got a good future ahead of you." Little Ming joked. He frequently visited the Inte Cafe, so he was familiar with Chen Guo. He came with other people he knew and nned on ying around in the Challenger League. He wanted to see if the boss wanted to join, but he was instead looked down upon. "As if I¡¯d y with you disgraces!" That was what Chen Guo initially told him. Everyone knew that the boss was devout fan of Glory and worshipped pro yers. She clearly thought of these random yers at the Happy Inte Cafe joining the Challenger League as being disrespectful to the pro scene. Who would have thought that after Little Ming asked jokingly, Chen Guo delightedly gave him a smile: "No need. I already have a team." "What?" Little Ming¡¯s eyes went wide: "Sis Chen, you have a team? Where¡¯d the teame from?" "I created it myself. I can¡¯t do that?" Chen Guo said. Little Ming looked at Chen Guo like he was looking at an alien. Finally, he snickered: "Sis Chen, when did you think it through? You¡¯re nning on disgracing yourself?" "Tch, how could my team be the same as yours. My team is nning on entering the pro scene." Chen Guo refuted. "HAHAHAHAHA!!!!" Little Ming heard her big words and paused for a moment. Then, he clutched his stomach and roared withughter. He wasn¡¯t faking it. It was just that afterughing for awhile, he realized that Chen Guo¡¯s expression was very unfriendly. Only then did he start to calm himself down: "Sis Chen, that wasn¡¯t a joke?" "Was that funny?" Chen Guo grinded her teeth. "Sis Chen, you¡¯re serious?" Little Ming was astonished. "Of course." "Sis Chen, look." Little Ming pointed to outside of the door. "Look at what?" Chen Guo looked over there, but was puzzled. "Look over there." Little Ming said. "What¡¯s over there?" Chen Guo was still confused. "What do you see over there?" Little Ming said. Chen Guo looked again and finally understood. What was over there? The entrance to Club Excellent Era! "Sis Chen, if it was in the past, I would have justughed it off as a joke. But this year, I think your joke is a bit too ridiculous!" Little Ming remarked. "Hmph. You just watch!" Chen Guo humphed. Little Ming saw Chen Guo¡¯s attitude. It really didn¡¯t look like she was joking. She suddenly asked curiously: "Sis Chen, from what I hear, you¡¯re quite confident?" "Hmph!" "Forgive me for speaking bluntly, but if you called over Team Tyranny with their four big shots, even they wouldn¡¯t be confident." Little Ming said. "That¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong. If your team has no confidence in themselves, your team has no future." Chen Guo lectured Little Ming. Little Ming giggled and then startedughing wildly again. Chen Guo was correct, but your Inte Cafe just had a bunch of random pieces of grass. How are they going to beat Team Excellent Era and their three stars? Wasn¡¯t saying you had confidence versus them just nonsense? "Sis Chen, talking like this is pointless! My guys will all be here soon. What about yours? If you¡¯ve got the time, how about we practice together? We can warm up and have a friendly match!" Little Ming said. "Practice with you guys? How could anyone improve by doing that?" Chen Guo smirked. That remark was undisguised contempt, but the two were on friendly terms. Little Ming knew that boss Chen wasn¡¯t the type of person, who looked down on others. From her words, her team might actually have some real skill. Little Ming was curious: "Let¡¯s just y for fun! Give us a chance to widen our horizons! From what I can tell, I think your team might really be incredible. If they really are at a pro level, then give us the opportunity to experience it for ourselves. If you guys actually be champions one day, I can brag: our team practiced with the champion team back then!" Little Ming picked out the sweetest words he could think of. Even he didn¡¯t really believe himself. Chen Guo obviously knew that Little Ming was sayingplete nonsense, but who cares? Chen Guo regarded these words as genuine and felt that it would be quite interesting. After thinking about it for a bit, she looked left and right: "Where¡¯s your team?" "Where else could they be? They¡¯re at row 4 in Area A!" Little Ming pointed them out. He was as familiar with the Inte Cafe as his home. "Oh, okay. I¡¯ll go tell my team!" Chen Gou nodded her head and replied. "Just like this?" Little Ming asked. "I¡¯ll PM you in the game in a bit." Chen Guo said and went upstairs. Those who frequently came to the Inte Cafe to y Glory would have each other as friends. She went to the second floor and told everybody the news. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry: "Are you setting up this friendly match, so you don¡¯t let your own fertile water flow into others¡¯ fields?" "It¡¯s just a friendly match. Just bully them a bit and let them know your might." Chen Guo sounded as if she were just. "How good are they?" Ye Xiu asked. "No matter how good they are. In your eyes, how good could they be?" Chen Guo was puzzled. She didn¡¯t answer Ye Xiu¡¯s words. How could they considered as anything but trash in front of a God¡¯s eyes. Wasn¡¯t asking this question just mocking them?" "We don¡¯t have anything to do right now. Shall we give it a go, everyone?" Ye Xiu asked for everyone¡¯s opinion. It was the weekend again. All of the wild bosses had been killed this week, so no one had anything to do. "It wouldn¡¯t interfere with practice, right?" Chen Guo also asked. No one had any objections. "This can be considered as our team¡¯s first battle together!" Ye Xiu felt moved. "If I say we have to win, would that be inappropriate?" Chen Guo said. "Not at all. If we lose, we might as well just disband!" Ye Xiu said. "Okay, I¡¯ll call them over!" Chen Guo immediately logged on to Chasing Haze and messaged Little Ming. They could onlypete in the Arena. Everyone went back to the main city, which took some time. The match would be quite formal, consisting of an individualpetition, group arena, and teampetition. After around ten minutes, all three parts of the match werepleted. Chen Guo was naturally delighted. Right when she was about to ask how Little Ming was feeling, she heard Little Ming¡¯s shout from the second floor: "Sis Chen, Sis Chen!!" Chapter 773: Paying Respects Chapter 773: Paying Respects Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "Haha, he¡¯sing to find me after losing?" Chen Guo heard Little Ming¡¯s cry and became even more delighted. She could understand what Little Mang was feeling right now. Losing in ten minutes was utterly embarrassing. If he couldn¡¯t see the difference in skill, Little Ming had yed Glory so long for nothing. To be fair, before Chen Guo met Ye Xiu, she respected Little Ming¡¯s skill. After all, at that time, pro yers were a far-away existence to them. No one would talk about pro yers, whenparing skill levels. However, after meeting Ye Xiu and hanging around him everyday, Chen Guo¡¯s eye for measuring skill level had gradually begun to change. Compared to Ye Xiu, everyone at Happy Inte Cafe was trash! "I¡¯ll go get him." Chen Guo was quite excited, hearing Little Ming looking for her, so she went out to greet him. "What are you yelling for? The second floor is my VIP area. Stop being so noisy." Chen Guo lectured Little Ming. Little Ming looked like he was about to cry. He stopped shouting loudly and jogged over: "Sis Chen, I¡¯m here to pay my respects." "To who?" Chen Guo asked with augh. "Stop pretending. Lord Grim is a legend in the outside world. Isn¡¯t that God Ye Qiu? Why is he here? What¡¯s going on? God Ye Qiu is nning on creating a team to make his way back into the Alliance?" Little Ming lowered his voice lower and lower as if he were whispering a secret. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim had once been seen a long time ago at Happy Inte Cafe, when he yed a money match with Tang Rou. At that time, only people from the tenth server paid attention to the name Lord Grim. The tenth server was a new server, consisting of mostly new yers. Because Glory had the Heavenly Domain as a final destination, for older yers, starting over in a new server wasn¡¯t meaningful, unless they didn¡¯t n on going to the Heavenly Domain and only wanted to y in the normal servers. The spectators at that time witnessed Ye Xiu¡¯s skill and his Myriad Manifestations Umbre. Even if people who knew what was what could see his impressive skill, they were just strangersing together by chance. After chatting for a bit, that would be all that would happen. Who would be so thick-skinned as to follow around an expert, after seeing on? Those who felt like Ye Xiu was pretty good would never imagine that he was a famous God. Later, Lord Grim¡¯s fame grew and grew, but to onlookers, it had nothing to do with them. Some were jealous, but few would cling onto someone famous. After all, in the Inte Cafe was real life. It wasn¡¯t so easy to shout out "Brothers, sisters, carry me!" Eventer, when rumors that Lord Grim was Ye Qiu came out, those who had spectated that money match awhile back didn¡¯t know where he went. They were just customers, not employees. No matter how regr of a customer someone was, it wasn¡¯t like you needed to tell him you wouldn¡¯t be showing up anymore. Ye Xiu and Lord Grim being in Happy Inte Cafe never spread mainly because the onlookers were new yers from the new server. Little Ming yed in the Heavenly Domain, so no matter how much of a regr he was, he wouldn¡¯t know about it. yers in the Heavenly Domain wouldn¡¯t care about what happened in the new server. By the time they heard the news of a Level 50 tenth server yers entering the Heavenly Domain, how could they know Lord Grim was ying under the same roof as them? As a result, when Little Ming yed the friendly match and saw Lord Grim jump out, his eyes almost fell. He wasn¡¯t in any mood to fight and epted his loss. Then, he immediately rushed over to pay respects to a god. "Quiet!" Chen Guo said. "What? Lord Grim really is God Ye Qiu?" Little Ming was dumbstruck. The pro scene and the core members of the Club guilds knew Lord Grim was Ye Qiu, but for anyone else, it was only rumors. Ye Xiu never came out and admitted it. As for the Club guilds, of course, they wouldn¡¯t announce it! Ye Xiu alone was making them toss and turn and cough blood. If they helped him reveal his identity, the fans would swarm to him. Wouldn¡¯t the Heavenly Domain be united? "Yes, he is!" Chen Guo admitted. She didn¡¯t need to hide it. People would know of the truth sooner orter. Ye Xiu never admitted it, but he also never denied it. In the beginning, Chen Guo didn¡¯t understand, but she didter. He was very busy with his own work. He didn¡¯t have time to be concerned about any of that. "Can I see him?" Little Ming asked like a beggar. "That¡¯s... not good, I think?" Chen Guo said. She wasn¡¯t trying to be arrogant. Ye Xiu never showed himself, when he was a pro yer. Little Ming¡¯s request felt difficult toplete. "How could I not know about God Ye Qiu¡¯s habit? Haven¡¯t Ie to you alone?" Little Ming said. Chen Guo was hesitating, when the door behind her opened up. Ye Xiu walked out from the practice room. Little Ming saw Chen Guoe out from this room and guessed that God Ye Qiu was probably in this room. When he saw the persone out, he immediately became excited, but after seeing who it was clearly, he let out a "Hm?" "So it¡¯s Little Ming!" Ye Xiu said. "Hey, you¡¯re still here? I thought you stopped working and left!" Little Ming had chatted with Ye Xiu before. "Haha, I¡¯m still here!" Ye Xiu said. Little Ming was a frequent regr at Happy Inte Cafe. He knew Happy very well. He knew who came and who left as clearly as Chen Guo did. However, he wouldn¡¯t know about Ye Xiu¡¯s special arrangement. Chen Guo wouldn¡¯t tell him either. Later, Ye Xiu mainly moved about on the second floor, so Little Ming no longer saw him and thought he left. Many employees came and went over the course of the year, so it wasn¡¯t anything strange. Little Ming and Ye Xiu weren¡¯t good friends, so he didn¡¯t pay too much attention when he stopped showing up. "You¡¯re...... also a part of the team?" Little Ming was astonished, when he saw Ye Xiu walk out from the door. He knew that this manager also yed Glory, but he didn¡¯t pay too much attention to him. Glory was toomon. Countless people yed the game. The Inte Cafe was filled with screens of Glory, so it was nothing to be surprised about. But when he saw Ye Xiue out from that room, he realized that Ye Xiu might be one of the super skilled opponents he had just yed against. So it turns out there had been an expert beside him, which he hadn¡¯t noticed at all. ¡®Yup!" Ye Xiu nodded his head. "Is God Ye Qiu in there?" Little Ming asked. "That¡¯s me!" Ye Xiu answered. "..." Little Ming stared with wide eyes. His chin looked like it was about to fall off. After a moment of silence, he turned his head towards Chen Guo: "Sis Chen, don¡¯t joke with me! You had Ye Qiu serve everyone as an employee?" Chen Guo heard his question and wasn¡¯t sure if she should be embarrassed for being blind or be proud for being so amazing that she could get a God to be one of her Inte Cafe employees. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to answer. "You guys keep chatting!" Ye Xiu called out, preparing to leave. "Where are you going?" Chen Guo asked. "To buy cigarettes. I ran out." Ye Xiu said. Little Ming watched as his figure disappeared down the stairs before looking at Chen Guo: "Are you serious?" "Yeah!" Chen Guo nodded her head. "How did all this happen?" Little Ming was puzzled. "Nothing really. He wanted to y Glory, but he had noputer. I just happened to have a bunch ofputers and that¡¯s how we met." Chen Guo said. "I I I... give me some time to digest this. It¡¯s too much information to take in....." Little Ming looked as if he couldn¡¯t sit still, making Chen Guo feel extremely happy. Suddenly revealing a God and then watching others be dumbstruck was a scene she liked to see. By the time Little Ming finished digesting all of the information, Ye Xiu hade back after buying cigarettes. His mouth was already holding a cigarette. When Ye Xiu saw the two still there, he nodded his head: "You¡¯re still chatting?" He said, while handing a cigarette over to Little Ming. Little Ming received it dumbly. Ye Xiu fished out a lighter and lit it. Little Ming went over stupidly to light his cigarette. Ye Xiu nodded his head again: "I¡¯ll be going in first." Little Ming held the cigarette between his fingers and stood there staring nkly for half a minute. Then, he suddenly lifted his head to look at Chen Guo: "God Ye Qiu give me a cigarette and lit it?" "Yes." Chen Guo answered. This Little Ming was like him before, always feeling like a god was high up in status unlike normal people. Handing over a cigarette and lighting it for him was a very normal set of actions, yet he felt like it was unbelievable. The difference was that Little Ming probably felt excited for God Ye Qiu performing such a kind act. As for her? She had felt her image of God Ye Qiu shattering. "I I I..." "Stop with the Is. Let¡¯s go in!" Chen Guo called out. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t hiding himself, so what did she need to worry about? She opened the door and went in. Everyone was ying the game as usual. Little Ming followed behind Chen Guo in reverence. He looked around. There were quite a few people in this room! "Little Ming, you came in." Ye Xiu called out. Chen Guo introduced to everyone: "This is Little Ming. He was in the match you guys yed just now." "Oh oh." Everyone replied. Little Ming had to greet everyone after being introduced! "Hi..... everyone....." Little Ming tried to find a way to address everyone, but this room had male, female, old, and young. It was difficult finding a word to ount for everyone! "Little Ming,e sit down!" Ye Xiu said. Little Ming quickly dashed over to the sofa. He put his two hands on his knees as if he were at a formal event. Qiao Yifan got up and poured a cup of water for Little Ming. Little Ming saw that it was a kid, but he didn¡¯t forget to say thank you. Chen Guo introduced him slightly: "This is Qiao Yifan. He used to be a part of Team Tiny Herb." "D*mn..." Little Ming was just about to take a sip, when he heard Chen Guo¡¯s words and spilled a bit of water in surprise. Luckily, Qiao Yifan didn¡¯t pour very hot water. A yer from a former champion team! Little Ming was astonished. But he had never heard of Qiao Yifan before? Little Ming was racking his brains, when his gaze shifted to behind aputer screen. She was wearing headphones, currently focused on the screen in front of her and smiling. She seems really familiar! He had been a bit frantic when he first entered the room, so he hadn¡¯t noticed this area. This person is.... Little Ming¡¯s head seemed to have short circuited. After a long while, he finally remembered who it was and this time, his brainpletely short circuited. Isn¡¯t that Su Mucheng??? Chapter 774: No One Understands Chapter 774: No One Understands Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Little Ming couldn¡¯t figure out who Qiao Yifan was, but no matter how great of a background he came from, how could hepare to Su Mucheng? Little Ming could recite the names of every All Star, but there was no Qiao Yifan. Little Ming didn¡¯t dare to go say hi! He cautiously shifted his gaze away to see if he had missed any other big figures. When he turned around, he saw a pretty girl. He was a bit startled. The two of them were fairly close! Isn¡¯t that Sis Tang? The two were familiar with each other! Seeing a friend excited Little Ming. He immediately spoke up and asked Chen Guo: "Hey! Little Tang is starting to y too?" "Yeah! She was always talented!" Chen Guo said. "But I thought she wasn¡¯t interested in Glory?" Little Ming said. "She isn¡¯t interested if the opponent¡¯s too weak." Chen Guo said. "Which one was she among those characters?" Little Ming asked. "Battle Mage, Soft Mist." Chen Guo answered. "F*ck me..." Little Ming started to sweat. Their friendly match followed the officialpetitive format. In the individualpetition, their side lost all three rounds. In the group arena, they were 1v3d. In the teampetition, they couldn¡¯t even get the other side¡¯s sixth yer toe out before their team was annihted. And the one to 1v3 them in the group arena was the Battle Mage Soft Mist. Moreover, from what it looked like, the 1v3 wasn¡¯t a struggle for her. If another two went up, those two would probably be crushed too. "What do you think? My team¡¯s pretty good, right?" Chen Guo said. "Good, too good! They¡¯re not any worse than the pros!" Little Ming eximed with admiration. He was being sincere, but unfortunately, his skill level might not be good enough to make such a im. He felt like if they could beat his team so easily, they were probably at a pro level. His point of reference wasn¡¯t right though. An elementary student and a university student were just as good at figuring out 1+1=2. "Do you still think my words before are a joke?" Chen Guo said. "Of course not. Sis Chen, once you enter the pro scene, I¡¯ll be your number one fan." Little Ming said. "You¡¯re not going to support Excellent Era?" Chen Guo smiled. She obviously knew that Little Ming was an Excellent Era fan. If not, why would he be so excited, when he saw Lord Grim, or be so stunned, after meeting Ye Xiu. "I support everyone." Little Ming said. "But in the Challenger League, there¡¯s only one winner." Chen Guo said. "Ah, that....." Little Ming stared foolishly. He had remembered this fact, when he treated Chen Guo¡¯s words as a joke, but he hadpletely forgotten about it. For a moment, his expression turned awkward. Even though he was more familiar with Chen Guo, he sincerely supported and loved Team Excellent Era. Inparison, his feelings towards Team Excellent Era might be deeper. But in that case, he couldn¡¯t give his support to Chen Guo. It really made him feel uneasy! "Now you¡¯re thinking we¡¯re troublesome and no longer want to pay your respects, right?" Chen Guo was still smiling. She had once been a loyal fan, so she could imagine Little Ming¡¯s feelings. "No way!" Little Ming blurted out. In his mind, God Ye Qiu and Excellent Era were one. Supporting God Ye Qiu meant supporting Excellent Era. At the same time, supporting Excellent Era meant supporting God Ye Qiu. He didn¡¯t think that a day would arrive, where he would need to make a choice between the two. At this moment, Little Ming felt ufortable on the inside. He even felt a bit regretful. Why did he ask for a match today? Why did he have to know that Ye Qiu was creating his own team and trying to return through the Challenger League? He had heard rumors of it before, but now he knew the truth. This sort of feeling didn¡¯t feel good at all. After seeing God Ye Qiu, Little Ming had originally been nervous. But at this moment, he suddenly mustered up his courage and stood up: "God Ye Qiu, why do you need to create another team! If you want to return, why not go back to Excellent Era?" Little Ming looked uneasy at first, but intense emotions took over, giving everyone a fright. The practice room instantly fell silent. Ye Xiu was as calm as ever. He slowly shook his head: "I want to go back too, but not to the current Excellent Era. Their way of thinking differs too much from mine." "Any conflicting views can be talked out!" "Some conflicts can¡¯t be resolved through talking. One side must make a change. It¡¯s too bad that we¡¯re all persistent people." Ye Xiu said. "But does it need to be like this? Both of you need to fight against each other for a single cing?" Little Ming was depressed. "Those are the rules. We just happened to bump into each other." Ye Xiu said. "..." Little Ming was unable to respond. He stood there dumbly, unsure what to say. He had to make a choice, but he didn¡¯t want to. Little Ming believed that a lot of other fans would be heartbroken like him. Ye Qiu and Excellent Era would be enemies. It would be a life and death battlefield like the Challenger League too. Beforeing up, Little Ming just wanted to pay his respects to God Ye Qiu, but he hadn¡¯t thought of this point. After realizing it, he found it difficult to face. Chen Guo¡¯s expression changed too. From the bantering to the digesting of information to now, she couldpletely understand Little Ming¡¯s emotions. "Are you okay?" Chen Guo asked. Little Ming standing there frozen frightened her a bit. "I¡¯m..... fine... sigh....." Little Ming sighed. His initial excitement at seeing God Ye Qiu waspletely gone now. "Think broader.. It¡¯s the same in the Alliance." Chen Guo consoled. "I know. I just didn¡¯t think it¡¯d happen to me. Everyone was waiting to watch the Hundred Blossoms show, but who would have thought....." Little Ming sighed. Team Hundred Blossom¡¯s Zhang Jiale returned to join Team Tyranny. Some fans were angry. Some fans wished him well. At the same time, some were conflicted between the two sides. However, the conflict between Zhang Jiale and Hundred Blossoms couldn¡¯tpare to the intensity of the conflict between Ye Xiu and Excellent Era. The Challenger League was a life or death battlefield! If you win, you return to the pro scene. If you lose, you would need to stay in the Challenger League for another year. There had never been a team, which stood back up after failing to make it back in the first time. Excellent Era was rich and powerful, but the more rich and powerful they were, the less they could take such a downfall. A team that could once contend for the championship title was now participating in the Challenger League year after year. How could the fans bear that? The team¡¯s pro yers wouldn¡¯t be able to either! It was already praiseworthy for the two Gods, Sun Xiang and Xiao Shiqin, to sacrifice a year. Another year wasn¡¯t something the fans could keep watching. A pro yer¡¯s career onlysted a few years. "Is there no other way?" Little Ming was unwilling to give up. "If there were, we wouldn¡¯t want to either. From a realbat perspective, who would want to fight against a strong opponent like Excellent Era?" Chen Guo said. "I know. I obviously know. But can anyone understand our feelings?" Little Ming suddenly lost control and shouted. "No one can understand." Ye Xiu suddenly replied. Everyone looked at him in astonishment. "To be honest, our reason for struggling is for our own personal dream. No one is doing it for anyone else. Only the Alliance is trying to please you guys. Don¡¯t get the wrong idea. We are very grateful for your support and encouragement, but to be blunt: saying that I¡¯mpeting for you guys is fake. At least that¡¯s the case for me." Ye Xiu said. "That¡¯s not right! If it¡¯s not for our support, how could their be a pro scene or pro yers!" Little Ming said. "You¡¯re correct. That¡¯s why I said that I¡¯m very grateful for your support. I sincerely think that. But I am notpeting for the sake of my fans. Those are two different matters." Ye Xiu said. Little Ming was stupefied. Ye Xiu was a God who never showed himself, so no one had any direct interview material on him. Since the beginning of history, no pro yer had ever said these kinds of words before. But after hearing them, Little Ming felt like they were reasonable. Many teams imed that their reason for winning was for the fans. Many yers also showed their gratitude towards their fans, and just as Ye Xiu said, their gratitude was sincere. Pro yers worked hard for victory in return for their fans¡¯ support. However, that wasn¡¯t their reason for bing pro yers. Because no matter what fans did, there would always be a tomorrow. When apletely unknown yerpeted, why did hepete? For the fans? He didn¡¯t have any fans, so wasn¡¯tpeting for the fans a joke? Perhaps it was to win more fans and then y for the fans, but if others heard of that reason, they wouldn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Little Ming suddenly realized that he previously said that pro yers didn¡¯t think of their fans, but in reality, the fans didn¡¯t think of their pro yers. Zhang Jiale¡¯s decision to join Team Tyranny was weed with bacsh. Very few fans supported his decision. Did the pro yers not care for their feelings or did the fans not value their pro yers¡¯ thoughts? Little Ming couldn¡¯t say anything more because had a premonition: if he continued to argue, he would be the one to be persuaded. He just didn¡¯t want to see Ye Qiu and Excellent Era, who were originally one, fight against each other to the death, requiring him to make a choice. He could already see that his thinking was selfish. It didn¡¯t seem like he ever thought about what the other side wanted. After a long moment of silence, Little Ming calmed down and said slowly: "No matter the case, I still wish you guys the best of luck." "Thanks." Chen Guo said. The mood in the room had turned serious. "However, that¡¯s just until you meet Excellent Era." Little Ming said. Chapter 775: Why We Compete Chapter 775: Why We Compete Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Little Ming left without another word. The mood in the practice room was low. No matter how reasonable Ye Xiu¡¯s words were, they weren¡¯t suitable for the public to know. It wasn¡¯t good for the rtionship between pros and fans! Saying a few words in this private space didn¡¯t count for much, but the people in the practice room weren¡¯t the same people. They came from different backgrounds and had different views. Everyone had their own distinctive feelings towards Ye Xiu¡¯s words. Chen Guo was one of the ones, who felt rather sad. After all, she had once been a fangirl. She couldn¡¯t help but feel the same way as Little Ming and feel her heart shatter into pieces. In reality, at her age, how could she not know that the sweet words said by the pro yers and Clubs were mostly PR words. Her beliefs actually leaned towards Ye Xiu¡¯s opinion. It was just that she had been a fan for so long and shied away from the truth, believing her own lies. Now that Ye Xiu had suddenly seen through it, Chen Guo even had the urge to ignore his words. As for Qiao Yifan? He had once been a pro yer. Unfortunately, an invisible person like him never had any fans! For him, he would be unbelievably excited to have a fan and be brimming with expectations for the future as a result. Fans were a form of approval. He longed for people to notice him. As for returning the fans¡¯ support, he hadn¡¯t reached that step yet! He had heard numerous stories of encouragement in the scene. For example, how some pro yer lost and felt very disappointed, but because of encouragement from fans, he stood back up. Or how some unknown pro yer like him was only able to keep going because of the support from the few fans he had. These kinds of stories seemed to happen for quite a lot of people. Not for Qiao Yifan though. In his most difficult moment, the fans weren¡¯t the ones who gave him the confidence and motivation to stay. A pro yer had. The words spoken to him weren¡¯t any moving words of encouragement, but a very professional tip. Would support from the fans be a reason for his motivation? Qiao Yifan had never experienced it before, so he didn¡¯t know. However, he knew that although the pointer given to him by God Ye Qiu had only been a few words, it would save him from walking down many twists and turns in his career path. If he didn¡¯t receive the pointer from God Ye Qiu and continue with that Assassin in Team Tiny Herb, where would he be now? Qiao Yifan somehow got to this question. The rtionship between fans and pro yers? He didn¡¯t really think about it much. The person sitting next to him, An Wenyi, who had a level of maturity and rationality surpassing that of his age, was actually the first to speak: "There was no need for you to say that." Then, he added: "Even if that¡¯s the truth." "If he didn¡¯t say the truth, he¡¯d probably die, right?" Chen Guo spat out, after having her heart crushed. She recalled how many times during these past few months of living together that the truths told by Ye Xiu made her choke. Butpared to those joking truths that made her angry and helpless, this time, the truth was heartless. It was a truth that people wanted to avoid looking at. Yet this guy actuallyid the truth bare in front of you, not letting you look away. It was too merciless. "Exactly. Wei Chen also said, "He was just a fan. Did you need to do that?" "You guys are too naive!" Ye Xiu suddenly said, "I wasn¡¯t saying those words for him, but for you guys!" "What?" Everyone was startled. "When you guys be pro yers with numerous fans behind you and you see their support and encouragement, you¡¯ll know they¡¯re happy. But when you don¡¯t see that support anymore, will you waver as a result?" Ye Xiu asked. "That¡¯s... quite deep?" Chen Guo was a little bbergasted. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t ept that Ye Xiu would actually say something so deep. Even though she knew that he could be profound from the very beginning, but who told Ye Xiu to destroy her image of her idol the very first thing he did after bing her employee? "This isn¡¯t a trivial matter. It¡¯s very important. Everyone needs to be clear about why youpete. This could decide what type of path you walk on and how far you go." Ye Xiu said, "ying to please the fans is okay, but if you want to be a champion, then relying on this motivation will be very difficult. What the fans like might not be what is correct. What suits you best depends on you because you are the pro yer." "Correct." Wei Chen suddenly added to Ye Xiu¡¯s words and said in a serious tone: "If you want to win, do what you think is most correct. None of this needs to be considered." "That¡¯s what we say, but abandoning all else to win and resorting to extremely underhanded methods shouldn¡¯t be done. We¡¯re still people, after all." Ye Xiu said. "Yes, it shouldn¡¯t be done. You should only give up on humanity, when you have no other choice. For example, to win three championships." Wei Chen said. Everyone turned their heads to the side. Everything had been going well, especially Ye Xiu¡¯sst point. It was another truth. As a pro yer, how could winning but losing yourself in the process still be considered as your achievement? But then Wei Chen¡¯s answer made it another insult war. The topic immediately became meaningless. The other two had already begun attacking each other with their past win records. Unfortunately, the results put Wei Chen on the disadvantaged. Just when Wei Chen was about to lose, Ye Xiu suddenly changed topics: "In short, why you want to be a pro yer and why youpete are easy yet also difficult questions to answer." Switching topics like that! That¡¯s too stiff!! Everyone screamed in their hearts. They couldn¡¯t take it seriously. But they still remembered Ye Xiu¡¯s words. Those questions were easy, yet difficult to answer! At this moment, everyone admired the simple-minded Steamed Bun. While everyone was taking these words seriously, Steamed Bun had gone over to theputer who knew when and was happily ying a sh game. He didn¡¯t listen or think about anything Ye Xiu said. It was best to just not bother trying to think too hard about it. "Tomorrow at this time, everyone needs to turn in an eight hundred word essay, describing why you want to be a pro yer." Ye Xiu ordered. Everyone looked at him in doubt. They weren¡¯t sure if he was serious or not! Wei Chen had already started arguing: "Look! His abandon-everything-resort-to-underhanded method hase out!" "It truly is a difficult task for an illiterate, who can¡¯t write certain words. It¡¯s no surprise that you think it¡¯s underhanded." Ye Xiu calmly replied. "F*ck you. If this senior can type out eight hundred different words on the screen, will you eat your monitor?" Wei Chen shouted. "Type ahead. I¡¯ll check the character count in a bit." Ye Xiu said. "Tch. You think this senior will fall into your trap?" Wei Chen said. The bantering started again. Everyone turned their heads. As for that eight hundred word essay, forget about it. Just pretend like it was never said. Day after day passed. Little Ming¡¯s emotional response to that day made Chen Guo feel a bit uneasy. She really regretted organizing a friendly match that day. At the same time, she also paid more attention to the neighboring team that would also be participating in the Challenger League. yers like Little Ming, who were just participating in it for fun, could be dismissed with augh. But the teams serious on entering the pro scene were major viins! This was Excellent Era¡¯s home field. Ny percent of the Glory yers, who came in and out of Happy Inte Cafe, were Excellent Era fans. Many of them were loyal fans like Little Ming. She had been so pleased, she lost her sense of measure. Chen Guo didn¡¯t forget to examine herself. She also realized that it wasn¡¯t suitable to reveal her team like this. Chen Guo had been running the Inte Cafe for many years. She had seen all sorts of fans walk through the doors. If their battle with Excellent Era reached a certain level of intensity, while Team Excellent Era might not step out of bounds, it was hard to say if the fans wouldn¡¯t. In order for their team to win, what couldn¡¯t fans do to the opponent? Chen Guo wasn¡¯t powerful enough to protect everyone. It was indeed dangerous if they became the viin! Luckily, Little Ming didn¡¯t spread the word about his experience that day. The days afterwards were calm. However, Little Ming, who almost always showed up every day in the past, never came again from that day onwards. That included his friends, who he had teamed up with. Chen Guo knew that her team would be enemies with Excellent Era. As a fan of Excellent Era, how could Little Ming be willing to sit in the enemy nest? One day, when Chen Guo went out, she passed by Grand Inte Cafe. She just happened to see Little Ming and his friends exit from there. Chen Guo knew that she had lost him forever as a frequent customer. This was just the first wave. Once news of Team Happy spread and information was dug out, Chen Guo reckoned that it wouldn¡¯t be possible to hide any longer. When that time came, everyone would know that Happy Inte Cafe¡¯s team would bepeting against Excellent Era. How would it affect her business? Would these fans rally together and refuse to go to Happy Inte Cafe? Would her business suffer a sharp decline? Recently, she had only been enjoying herself. She hadpletely ignored that a lot of tricky issues existed! Little Ming¡¯s visit woke her up. They were currently enemies in Excellent Era¡¯s territory! It¡¯s said that a strong dragon cannot repress a snake. The snake thinks that it¡¯s better, so it barges into the dragon¡¯s territory to push the dragon down. Facing Excellent Era, their pressure wouldn¡¯t only be from the team¡¯s might, but the pressure from outside the stage would be terrifying as well. It seems like I need toe up with a good n! Chapter 776: Unable to Be Serious Chapter 776: Unable to Be Serious Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Chen Guo was someone, who did the things she said she would. After realizing this problem, she prepared to proactively resolve it, so she immediately called all of the members together to discuss their thoughts on the matter. As a result, the first meeting convened by Team Happy¡¯s owner began. When everyone got the news and heard that Chen Guo wanted to hold a meeting, everyone¡¯s expression became strange. Chen Guo didn¡¯t really feel like a boss. She felt more like the team¡¯s nanny, dealing with all of the odd jobs...... "Cough, the boss wants to hold a meeting. Everyone, take this a bit more seriously." Seeing that everyone wanted tough, Ye Xiu hastily gave a reminder. As a result, everyone sat up straight, while Ye Xiu asked the employee, who told them the news: "Did the boss say where she was going to hold the meeting?" "Oh, the room over there." The employee replied. "Can we fit?" "We¡¯ve moved chairs into it." The employee answered. She prepared especially for this! Everyone looked each other in the eye. Ye Xiu nodded his head: "Tell the boss that we¡¯ll be there immediately." The employee left. Everyone continued to look at each other incredulously. "What does she want?" Wei Chen couldn¡¯t help but ask. "Won¡¯t we know once we go?" Tang Rou got up and said. They left the practice room together and went over to the area, where Chen Guo lived in. That area was separate from the rest of the second floor, but it wasn¡¯t veryrge. The living room felt very crowded with so many people inside. Chen Guo was already in the room. She appeared very serious and nodded her head at seeing everyone arrive: "Everyone¡¯s here." The tea table in the living room was moved aside and the sofa was used. Along with other seats taken from the Inte Cafe, everyone had their own seat. "Everyone sit down." Chen Guo called out and they took their seats. Chen Guo looked at all of them one by one. Midway through, she paused for a moment and seemed to hesitate, but she quickly moved on. Everyone was staring at her curiously. They noticed her pause and looked at who she had paused on: the person sitting on the right of Ye Xiu, Su Mucheng! "Why are you here too? Go away! You¡¯re an enemy!" Ye Xiu shooed away Su Mucheng. "Oh oh, is that what¡¯s happening?" Su Mucheng immediately got up. "Then why are there enough seats?" Wei Chen suspected. It meant that Su Mucheng had been calcted into the nning. "Yeah!" Su Mucheng was also baffled. "She¡¯s trying to sow dissension!" Wei Chen suddenly shouted. "You¡¯re retarded!" Ye Xiu looked down in disdain. Then, Su Mucheng discovered the issue: ¡®Mo Fan isn¡¯t here." "It¡¯s normal for him not to be here. He¡¯s not a team member, no?" Wei Chen said. "I see that he practices very hard every day." Su Mucheng had been sitting together with Mo Fan, so she knew quite a bit about him. "I¡¯m sure he¡¯s already felt that the practice content is the real deal." Ye Xiu said. "He¡¯s not nning on practicing to be an expert, so he can take revenge, right?" Tang Rou said. "That¡¯s possible....." Ye Xiu thought of Mo Fan¡¯s personality and couldn¡¯t eliminate that possibility. "I¡¯ll go exterminate him." Steamed Bun got up and even picked up his chair. "Force isn¡¯t the answer." Ye Xiu said, "Is you alone enough?" "There¡¯s Concealed Light too!" Steamed Bun grabbed Luo Ji. Even though Steamed Bun knew Luo Ji¡¯s real name, he was still used to calling him by his in-game ID. The two interacted with other fairly often, so it was a habit now. He wasn¡¯t like Ye Xiu and the others, who didn¡¯t see Concealed Light often in the game, so their familiarity with Luo Ji in real life was greater than their familiarity with his character in the game. As a result, it felt more natural for everyone else to call Luo Ji by his real name. "I won¡¯t fight!" Luo Ji heard Steamed Bun¡¯s words and was scared white. He frantically dodged Steamed Bun¡¯s evil clutches. "It¡¯s just a joke..." An Wenyiughed. "It might not be for a certain someone!" Luo Ji emphasized. It wasn¡¯t like he couldn¡¯t tell that it was a joke, but it was hard to tell if Steamed Bun was actually joking or not. "Okay okay, stop fighting." Su Mucheng said, "I¡¯ll go over and get him. I¡¯ll see if he¡¯lle or not!" Su Mucheng left after saying those words. Wei Chen immediately looked towards Chen Guo with a smile: "Boss, if there¡¯s anything you want to say, you should say it now. It doesn¡¯t matter if that guy¡¯s here or not. I¡¯m afraid his sour face will ruin your mood." "What¡¯s that smell?" Ye Xiu suddenly interrupted. "What?" Everyone was puzzled. "You guys don¡¯t smell the scent of a dog kissing up to his master?" Ye Xiu asked. Everyoneughed. Even Chen Guo couldn¡¯t help butugh too. She wanted this to be serious, but it looked like a serious atmosphere couldn¡¯t be done with this team! Just look at that other day how such a serious topic, which crushed her heart, eventually devolved into a verbal fight between those two guys. She didn¡¯t know what to say. Sometimes, Chen Guo just couldn¡¯t understand. Whenever Ye Xiu said anything serious, she wasn¡¯t sure if he was actually trying to tell everyone something or if it was all just nonsense. Just like the other day. Ye Xiu said that those words were to question themselves on why they want to be pro yers. It sounded very logical. But Wei Chen came over and turned into a quarrel. Ye Xiu also followed the flow and began quarreling too. Chen Guo couldn¡¯t help but suspect that those words were just a fluke. This God usually seemed to be indifferent and carefree, but from time to time, he would suddenly jump out to say very serious words. However, no one could properly digest the information in time before he returned to his usual carefree state, making everyone doubt whether he was just messing with them! Can¡¯t this guy just act normal for once? Chen Guo felt like she couldn¡¯t be like him. She needed to be proper. But now she realized that it was quite difficult to say anything serious to this team. The atmosphere was never right! She had initially been trying hard, but not long afterwards, she wasughing alongside everyone. "We¡¯re in a meeting! Everyone take this more seriously!" Wei Chen shouted. "If there¡¯s anything you want to say, you should say it." Ye Xiu said. "Mm, it mainly has to do with what happened that day with Little Ming. That event made me seriously think about our current situation. I¡¯m sure everyone already knows about our team¡¯s strength, so I won¡¯t talk about it. I want to talk about the environment on the outside. City H is Excellent Era¡¯s home field. We¡¯re right across street from Excellent Era. We can be considered as part of Excellent Era¡¯s core region. Countless Excellent Era fans walk around here. My Inte Cafe¡¯s business is indebted to them. But now, we¡¯ve created a team that will need to fight to the death with Excellent Era, so in the majority of people¡¯s eyes, we¡¯re the evil viin. We might receive curses and insults from numerous Glory fans. I¡¯ve been running this Inte Cafe for so many years. I¡¯ve streamed their matches before and understand what the fans can be like." Chen Guo said. "Oh, this problem!" Wei Chen nodded his head. The old soldier was the first to speak, "This is certainly a problem. As for myself, I won¡¯t be affected in any way. This senior was still in the scene, these brats were still ying who knew whatme game! My worry is that you babies will cry, when everyone points their fingers at you." "Point their fingers? Middle finger? We can just return the favor! Just like this!" Steamed Bun immediately pointed both his middle fingers at Wei Chen. "Okay, it¡¯s not a problem for Steamed Bun. What about you guys?" Wei Chen said. "I think it¡¯s more fun like that!" Tang Rou smiled. "How aggressive!" Wei Chen praised. He turned to Qiao Yifan: "What about you?" "I think I can deal with it." Qiao Yifan didn¡¯t say too much. Even though he was an invisible yer, he still came from a champion team, so his experience was very different from the other rookies. "Mm, what about you two?" Wei Chen looked at Luo Ji and An Wenyi. "Me? I have enough on my hands with those summoned creatures. I don¡¯t have the energy to pay attention to any of that." Luo Ji said gloomily. Everyoneughed. Whenever Luo Ji summoned a bunch of creatures, he would turn into a mess and it would be a huge spectacle. Finally, An Wenyi said: "I don¡¯t think this is a bad thing. As an unknown team, we can ride on Excellent Era¡¯s fame and get more attention that way." "Woah, you little punk..." Wei Chen was speechless. He didn¡¯t bother asking Ye Xiu. If Ye Xiu was bothered by stuff like this, how could he have be a God? A God had to stand over who knew how many butthurt fans. He had even won the championships three times. He wasn¡¯t a senior, who would be easily affected by fans. "Everyone¡¯s prepared. I can rx then. My n is this..." Chen Guo didn¡¯t wait for Mo Fan and just started talking. At the practice room, when Su Mucheng returned, she saw Mo Fan ying the game as usual. "There¡¯s a meeting. Why aren¡¯t you going?" Su Mucheng went back to her seat and asked Mo Fan. Mo Fan turned his head to look at Su Mucheng. They had been sitting together for several days now. It was hard to avoid contact. In Su Mucheng¡¯s eyes, Mo Fan was practicing diligently. But in Mo Fan¡¯s eyes, this girl was just there as a pretty face. She never did any proper business. While everyone was practicing hard, if she wasn¡¯t watching a TV show, she was ying some stupid game. She would even sometimes watch a show, while ying. "I¡¯m not going." Mo Fan nced at Su Mucheng and then turned his head to continue ying the game. His reply said nothing. "How¡¯s practice going?¡¯ Su Mucheng wasn¡¯t going to bother arguing with him. Seeing that he was practicing, she asked casually. "Good." Mo Fan said. "Would you like me to help you practice?" Su Mucheng asked. Mo Fan turned his head to look at Su Mucheng. His expression was filled with disdain: "You?" "I can¡¯t?" Su Mucheng smiled like a flower. "Come!" Mo Fan returned to the city and went to the Arena. Su Mucheng had already set up a room. She was using one of Ye Xiu¡¯s alternate ounts, a random Launcher with terrible equipment. "Start." Mo Fan didn¡¯t look at any of this and entered the room. After a minute, Mo Fan¡¯s face was deathly pale. His Deceptiony dead on the ground. His opponent¡¯s health bar hadn¡¯t even dropped by 25%. "You¡¯re not bad." Su Mucheng smiled like a flower just like before. Chapter 777: Direct Challenge Chapter 777: Direct Challenge Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "You..... you¡¯re..." Mo Fan was never a nimble speaker. Now it became even more stuttered. He had experienced Su Mucheng¡¯s Launcher in the game before and had died to her hands. He admitted that her skill level wasn¡¯t bad, but it had always been a one versus many situation every time. Ye Xiu was usually among them, so of course, he wasn¡¯t too convinced. After seeing Su Mucheng watch TV shows and y sh games all day, he became even more doubtful of Su Mucheng¡¯s skill. He started to regard her as just a pretty flower vase. As a result, when he fought against her, he went all out, so he could teach that flower vase a lesson. But contrary to his expectations, it hadn¡¯t even been a minute before that flower vase Launcher sted him into smithereens. At Mo Fan¡¯s skill level, he could differentiate between a good and bad situation. Halfway through, he realized the flower vase that he wanted to kick to pieces was actually made of metal. She wasn¡¯t just there to look pretty. "I¡¯m also a pro yer!" Su Mucheng replied. "Pro yer....." Mo Fan frequently heard this term. He wasn¡¯t someone without a conscious. He couldn¡¯t help but be a bit curious about it, especially in this type of environment. The ones who he recognized beside him and in the Inte cafe all seemed very fascinated with pro yers, puzzling Mo Fan. Is it really that interesting? Recently, Mo Fan constantly thought about this question, when hey in bed. But he wasn¡¯t the type of person, who would speak his thoughts to others. He quietly observed and paid attention. The others never knew whether he was interested in any of this. Now, a pro yer had beaten him senseless in about a minute. This was another huge blow to him. If all pro yers were this good, what was thepetitive world like? Mo Fan wouldn¡¯t discuss it with anyone. He just pondered over it himself. After Su Mucheng replied, he just sat there dumbly. After a while, he regained hisposure and looked to the side. Su Mucheng wasn¡¯t paying attention to him anymore. She was watching a TV show again, continuing her progress from the day before. After sensing Mo Fan look at her, Su Mucheng didn¡¯t turn her head to look back. She poured out a handful of melon seeds onto Mo Fan¡¯s table. Mo Fan was used to this kind of scene. He felt like he had expressed his refusal before by not eating it, but Su Mucheng acted like she didn¡¯t notice. Whenever she ate any snacks, she would asionally give him some, but she wasn¡¯t always very diligent with it. From time to time, she would forget to give him some. Sometimes, she would be eating and suddenly remember. Then, she would give him a bit of the snack. She wasn¡¯t putting on any fake airs. After getting crushed by her, Mo Fan¡¯s disdain towards Su Mucheng was gone. He even felt like he had been mistaken and felt embarrassed. However, apologizing directly wasn¡¯t his style. Finally, Mo Fan extended his hands. He had never eaten anything Su Mucheng had given to him, but this time, he made an exception. He thought it was a way of expressing his good will...... As he shakily cracked open the melon seeds, Mo Fan nced at Su Mucheng. Su Mucheng was fully engrossed into her TV show and wasn¡¯t paying attention to his side. Mo Fan didn¡¯t take the initiative to say anything. He just quietly cracked open all of the melon seeds on his table. In the other room, Chen Guo finally finished exining her n. Mo Fan never showed up. No one really bothered with him. Even if he came, he probably wouldn¡¯t say anything, so himing didn¡¯t matter. Right now, everyone was reflecting on Chen Guo¡¯s n. "How aggressive. I think it¡¯s not bad." Wei Chen spoke first. "A risky move!" Ye Xiu said. These two usually shared their opinions. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t need to be mentioned. Everyone knew how sharp he was. No one had any objections if he had thergest voice. As for Wei Chen! His background couldn¡¯tpare to Ye Xiu¡¯s, but he was also their senior. He also prided himself on his seniority, so he had the authority too. As for the others, Tang Rou and An Wenyi were people with their own thoughts, but because of their unfamiliarity with the scene, even if they wanted to say something, they usually wouldn¡¯t be the first to speak. Qiao Yifan was used to quietly listening on the side. He was the type of person who only spoke if he was called on. Luo Ji didn¡¯t say much. As a mathematician, he wasn¡¯t too good at things without definite answers. Steamed Bun didn¡¯t need to be talked about. Anything he said would certainly be interpreting it through an extended meaning of the topic. It was that type of talking about the earth as a star kind of extended meaning too. "Anyone else?" Chen Guo wanted to hear more opinions. Even though she didn¡¯t think the others would be any better than Wei Chen¡¯s or Ye Xiu¡¯s. "This....." An Wenyi seemed to be hesitant. "If you have something you want to say, just say it." Chen Guo didn¡¯t like people mumbling. "Uh, I feel like this approach is kind of simr to cutting off our means of retreat, especially for you. After all, if it doesn¡¯t work out for us, there might be other opportunities. But what about your Inte cafe?" An Wenyi said. "You¡¯re worrying about me? No need." Chen Guo waved her hands: "Just think about yourself!" "I have no issues then." An Wenyi said. "What about you, Little Tang?" Chen Guo asked Tang Rou. Chen Guo knew Tang Rou the best. Even though her understanding of Tang Rou wasn¡¯t very thorough, she was good friends with her. She didn¡¯t need her to speak to know how she felt. "If you want to do it this way, then let¡¯s do it!" Tang Rou said. "Doing things however you want it to be done! You really are the boss!" Steamed Bun jumped up to say something. As expected, his words were off the mark. Chen Guo never said her word wasw. That was what Tang Rou said. Chen Guo could hear Tang Rou¡¯s unconditional support and encouragement. She nodded her head and pretended like Steamed Bun didn¡¯t exist. When she looked at Qiao Yifan and Luo Ji, they seemed to suddenly tense up as if they didn¡¯t know what to say. Chen Guo might as well just end it: "Then I guess it¡¯s decided." "Ha ha, now we¡¯ve really be the viins. Not bad!" Wei Chen said. "With your shamelessness, of course something as trifling as this wouldn¡¯t trouble you." Ye Xiu said. "No way. The pressure on me definitely isn¡¯t as great as yours. As Excellent Era¡¯s former God, I highly suspect that you¡¯ll be physically harmed. In the future, when you leave the door, be careful of any stray bricks!" Wei Chen said. "I just need to be wary of you seizing any opportunities to take revenge and I¡¯ll be fine." Ye Xiu said. Their trash talk wasn¡¯t a good use of their time, so everyone else left and returned to the practice room. The real waves started two dayster. That morning, Chen Guo had the Inte cafe employees start arranging things. "Boss, are you nning some sort of event?" The Inte cafe employees asked to see what Chen Guo wanted them to hang up. All of them were stunned. "What are you all standing there for. Hurry up and start moving." Chen Guo pointed. "Boss, if you hang these up, what about your business?" Someone offered a word of advice. "Less talking more action. Even if there¡¯s no business, I won¡¯t lower your wages, so just do it." Chen Guo said. The Inte cafe employees didn¡¯t get a percentage of the Inte cafe, so what did they need to worry about? Chen Guo was very kind to them and they trusted her, so they immediately started arranging the things that Chen Guo wanted. The arrangement was the same as when the Inte cafe hosted an event. Everyone was familiar with the procedure, so it was soonpleted. There weren¡¯t many customers early in the morning. Even so, Happy Inte Cafe¡¯s promotion attracted numerous eyes. Free! This one word was enough to attract the eyes of the entire street. It didn¡¯t matter if it was real or fake. Those who saw it couldn¡¯t help but be curious. Customers could use theputers at Happy Inte Cafe for free. In addition, there was no time limit. It would besting up until the start of Glory¡¯s new season; the promotion would be for an entire two weeks of time. Those who didn¡¯t know about Glory were at a loss. Those who did know about Glory were already talking about this joke. Two weeks for free? What type of scheme was this? Everyone nowadays was shrewd. When they saw "free", they wouldn¡¯t hastily go and enjoy it. Everyone understood the words "there¡¯s no such thing as free lunch". The word "free" made everyone think that it was some sort of trap. When Happy Inte Cafe¡¯s employees were still hanging up the signs, the word "free" attracted quite a few people. Once they cleared up any questions on their mind, the whole truth was revealed. Those who didn¡¯t know about Glory still curiously listened. Those who knew about Glory, especially those who yed it and followed thepetitive scene, were in an uproar. Why was Happy Inte Cafe going to be free? Because Happy Inte Cafe had created a team. Those two weeks of free usage was a send off to their team participating in the Challenger League. Why was the Inte cafe going so far for their team? Because the team¡¯s goal was to enter the pro scene. Could they not see the building right across street from them? "F*ck, where¡¯d these nobodiese from? Are they delusional?" Someone from the crowd finally cursed. Not only was this person familiar with Glory, but he was certainly an Excellent Era fan too. If not, why would he go so far as to curse out loud? "Haha, ignore him. It¡¯s just a way to get attention." Someone mocked. "People will do anything to make a name for themselves in this day and age!" "Team Happy. I¡¯m terrified! Ha ha ha ha!" The crowd of Glory yers were already starting to discuss with each other. They didn¡¯t need to be Excellent Era fans to ridicule Happy. Chen Guo had already expected such a reaction. She didn¡¯t fear and calmly responded. She personally stood outside of the entrance and knocked on the billboard. She pointed at the banner hanging above: "Our new Team Happy is quite good. We have confidence in making it into the pro scene. Before 9/1, using theputers will bepletely free. Friends who are interested may even have a chance to spar with our team!" "Ha ha ha ha, sparring with you nobodies is stupid. Free usage isn¡¯t so bad though. Can I just go in and start using aputer?" Someone sneered. Chen Guo didn¡¯t be angry. She just smiled: "Of course." Chapter 778: An Incomprehensible Event Chapter 778: An Iprehensible Event Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "Brothers! Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s y for a bit." After hearing Chen Guo¡¯s confirmation, some began calling out to others. But it was evident that most of the spectators weren¡¯t a part of the same group. Some began to stir, but the vast majority weren¡¯t just out for an early morning stroll. They simply saw amotion going on and stopped to watch. They still needed to go on with their day. How could they dy their work to take advantage of this kind of small convenience? Only a few ended up entering the Inte cafe. Some of these few just came in to take another look. After clicking their tongue in astonishment seeing that they actually didn¡¯t need to pay to use theputers, they continued on with their business. For the first wave of people, the sound of thunder was loud, but the following raindrops were miniscule. Of course, the time of the day was the main reason. Rtively few people walked around in the early morning. However, as time passed, Happy Inte Cafe became busier and busier. Chen Guo didn¡¯t n on going upstairs to y Glory. She prepared to stay at the front desk and keep watch. Rumors had begun to spread already. Some of the customers came to the ce after hearing about it. In the afternoon, even Grand Inte Cafe¡¯s owner Ma Chenyi personally came to investigate. He stood outside the Inte cafe entrance, staring at the promotional banner waving around. Chen Guo saw him from the front desk and called out to him: "Hey, it¡¯s boss Ma. What are you standing around for? Come in and take a seat!" Ma Chenyi nodded his head. He walked in and looked around. Happy Inte Cafe waspletely packed. Ma Chenyi ran an Inte cafe too. How could he not know the customer flow at different times of the day. Usually, the period of time between early morning and noon had the least number of customers. However, Happy Inte Cafe was unusually busy, obviously because it was free. This news had spread all the way to Ma Chenyi¡¯s Grand Inte Cafe. At that time, a few customers directly logged out of theirputers and booked it. Of course, not all of them were there to take advantage of the deal. The vast majority of the customers were Glory yers. They ran over to Happy Inte Cafe because they were attracted by Happy¡¯s ridiculous im. The gossipers, who spread the rumors, emphasized that Happy Inte Cafe had formed a team, iming that their goal was to make it into the pro scene. Even ignoring the fact that this season, a powerhouse team like Excellent Era existed, Inte cafe teams were always just there for fun. How could there not be teams like that? A fair number of Glory yers in Grand Inte Cafe were also participating in the Challenger League! But iming to ughter their way through to the Pro Alliance, wasn¡¯t that too much of a boast? It was already ridiculous even without Excellent Era. But with Excellent Era participating, it only made Glory yers even more furious. Who didn¡¯t know that Team Excellent Era was in the Challenger League this season! You¡¯re right across street from the club. What¡¯s the meaning behind making such a im? This was the real reason why numerous Glory yers rushed over. If it was just to say that they were going just because it was free would be a bit shameful. It was embarrassing to give that as a reason. Some went because it was free, while others went because of the rumors. Little by little time, Grand Inte Cafe lost most of its customers. Ma Chenyi was also a Glory yer, but he was mostly a yer to understand his customers better. When he heard customers talking about the rumors, he immediately guessed that Chen Guo was most likely running a promotion. When he thought about it some more, could this really be considered a promotion? The current Inte cafe industry relied on Glory. Chen Guo¡¯s move offended these Glory yers. In City H, the vast majority of Glory yers were fans of Excellent Era. It wasn¡¯t just because of Team Excellent Era¡¯s achievements. The team was located in City H. This kind of regional advantage couldn¡¯t be ignored because fans gathered from the region were the most loyal. Even when the team was in dire straits, they were willing to stay with the team. They felt a deep connection with the team and tied their team together with their hometown. Ma Chenyi pondered over it and felt like it didn¡¯t make sense. But seeing that his side didn¡¯t have many customers and that his employees were lying on the table, dozing off, he woke them up to keep watch and then went over to Happy to investigate. After carefully taking a look from the entrance, he discovered that the rumors he heard from Grand Inte Cafe weren¡¯t exaggerating it one bit. Happy Inte Cafe had formed a team and their statement was very clear and straightforward. The only thing it didn¡¯t do was directly mention Excellent Era. "Boss Chen, what are you trying to do? I don¡¯t understand." Ma Chenyi entered. Chen Guo had personallye over to greet him. She obviously knew he wasn¡¯t here to use theputer. "I saw you standing around outside for awhile. Did I not write it clearly enough?" Chen Guo chuckled. "It¡¯s clear, but I really don¡¯t understand the meaning hidden inside." Ma Chenyi said. "Boss Ma, you¡¯re too suspicious! There¡¯s no hidden meaning. It¡¯s just as you see." Chen Guo said. "Just as I see?" Ma Chenyi stared nkly, "You actually think your team can make it into the pro scene? Are you joking?" "Not at all. That¡¯s really what I think." Chen Guo smiled. Ma Chenyi was somewhat confused. Chen Guo was hispetitor. They often came into conflict with each other. However, Ma Chenyi felt like Chen Guo wasn¡¯t anyone too shrewd. Whatever she said was what she meant. She was very straightforward. If Chen Guo said there was no other hidden meaning, then she probably wasn¡¯t lying. But it was just too iprehensible! He couldn¡¯t believe it even if you beat him to death! "I say....." Ma Chenyi was still suspicious, "Last time, when we bet, you indeed had a few experts. Their skill level seemed quite good. In the past, if your team participated in the Challenger League with those experts, I would actually bet money on them making it through, but this time, Excellent Era is participating! Even if your team has some real skill, you don¡¯t actually think they could beat a team with three All Stars, right?" "We¡¯ve never fought against them? How do you know it¡¯s impossible? In order to find out a winner in Glory, you have to fight to actually know." Chen Guo said. "Your words aren¡¯t wrong, but that¡¯s when both sides are fairly even. Your team is about as good as Team Excellent Era? Neither of us like to mince words when we talk to each other, so I won¡¯t be polite. If you had such a team, I doubt they¡¯d be under your control. Your Inte cafe... is it worth more than the price of a single All Star?" Ma Chenyi said, while sizing up Happy Inte Cafe. "Hehe, nothing¡¯s absolute!" Chen Guoughed. Ma Chenyi trusted in Chen Guo¡¯s character. He believed that Chen Gou wouldn¡¯t dupe him. She seemed to be very certain about her unimaginable im. There was only one possibility. Che Guo had a trump card that he didn¡¯t know about. He and Chen Guo weren¡¯t strangers, but aspetitors, their rtionship wasn¡¯t great. If the other side wasn¡¯t going to take the initiative to say it, Ma Chenyi reckoned that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get an answer if he asked. As a result, he didn¡¯t say much more. He turned his head to look at the busy Happy Inte Cafe and then said: "Are you really nning on keeping this up until the start of the new season?" "Yeah!" Chen Guo nodded her head. "Then it seems like I¡¯ll have to take a break for this half a month." Ma Chenyi said. "That might not be necessary. My ce is already full. It¡¯s almost peak hours. There definitely won¡¯t be enough seats! At that time, there¡¯ll definitely be peopleing over to your ce. I say, why don¡¯t you do the same promotion as me?" Chen Guo said. "Stop joking. Why should I be crazy like you?" Ma Chenyi said. "Then don¡¯t regret it!" Chen Guo said. "More like you¡¯d better not regret it. I¡¯m quite interested in seeing what you¡¯ll be doing next." Ma Chenyi waved his hands, "I¡¯ll be going. I¡¯ll go back and see if there needs to be any work done on the Inte cafe. Using this half a month, I¡¯ll see if I can do a renovation." "Take care! I won¡¯t be sending you off." Chen Guo said. "No need. You¡¯re so busy. How could you have any time to spare?" Ma Chenyi said and then left. Happy Inte Cafe was still packed. Some came in because it was free, but the majority of customers came because they were unconvinced by Happy¡¯s im. They went on theputers for free, while mocking Happy for not knowing the difference between heaven and earth. These people weren¡¯t here to try out theputers at the Inte cafe. They enjoyed the free usage, while looking down on Happy¡¯s promotion. They came in tough at Happy. They said whatever bad thing you could think of, leaving those who didn¡¯t understand Glory stunned. What¡¯s going on? The Inte cafe was allowing them to use theputers for free, yet people were ridiculing them. The other customers couldn¡¯t wrap their heads around it. They didn¡¯t understand it, but they didn¡¯t need to. Chen Guo was mentally prepared for the insults and mockerying her way, so she calmly sat there. A few who recognized Chen Guo would sometimeugh at her. "Boss, where¡¯s your champion team? You¡¯re not going to bring them out for everyone to see?" ¡®Yeah, we¡¯re here because of the rumors. We need to get a signature before we go. Maybe next year it¡¯ll be worth a lot of money." "What are you saying? What do you mean maybe? You mean definitely!" All sorts of yelling bombarded her, but Chen Guo was uncharacteristically in a good mood. She just smiled, patiently replying to their insincere questions. She answered: "The team is currently practicing. It¡¯s not convenient for them toe out and meet everyone." "They¡¯re even practicing! How professional!" Someone hollered, followed by a roar ofughter. "Boss, it says outside that apart from being able to use theputers for free, we can have a chance to spar with the team! We¡¯ve used theputers enough already. We¡¯re waiting to spar with them." "You¡¯re not going to say, using theputers is free, but you have to pay money to spar them, right?" "F*ck, could that be the real reason behind this event? Then I¡¯d better run. The price for the champion team toe out must be really high. Can we afford it?" Another roar ofughter. Chen Guo waited for theughter to die down, before replying: "If you want to spar with them, wait until night time!" Chapter 779: Who’s Going Up to Slap Their Face? Chapter 779: Who¡¯s Going Up to p Their Face? Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi At Happy Inte Cafe, all sorts of terrible insults were thrown around. Many of the Inte cafe customers wouldn¡¯t stop. Chen Guo handled the situation calmly though. One reason was because she was mentally prepared. A second reason was because she understood the passion from the fans. If it had been her in the past, if some random Inte cafe imed that their team would defeat Excellent Era and make it into the pro scene, she would definitely haveughed at their arrogance. Chen Guo relied on putting herself in their shoes to mentally prepare herself. As a result, she faced the mock and ridiculeing her way with great interest. Many people¡¯s talents would burst out at these moments. It was a curious urrence. The Inte cafe was packed since noon. Quite a few people even lined up, asking when aputer would be open. The Inte cafe employees could only helplessly shrug their shoulders. Free usage with no limit. They wouldn¡¯t know when someone would leave. Order could still be kept though. Even though customers didn¡¯t need to pay, they still needed to register before using aputer, so there was still an order to customersing and going. However, the majority of customers were here to stir trouble. How could they be eager toply? Quite a few of the employees suffered numerous grievances. In the end, Chen Guo had to work hard to calm down her employees¡¯ feelings. Night fell. The Inte cafe was at its peak hours. Several people discovered that Happy Inte Cafe a promotion going on. Unfortunately, there were no seats open in Happy. Ma Chenyi acted as if his business couldn¡¯t survive if Chen Guo kept up this promotion, but it wasn¡¯t actually that exaggerated. If there wasn¡¯t enough room for two Inte cafes on one street, one of them would have closed long ago. Both of their Inte cafes were close to Club Excellent Era, so their business was exceptionally good. Who didn¡¯t have aputer at this day and age? But many were still willing toe to an Inte cafe with their friends to y or perhaps they met friends in the Inte cafe and frequently yed together there. People couldmunicate online, but it was a different feeling, sitting together in real life. Happy Inte Cafe was packed with no seats open. In the end, many people had to go to Grand Inte Cafe. There was nothing to worry about. Tonight, even though there weren¡¯t any seats left, many people still stayed around because it was rumored that this arrogant team woulde out and spar with them. A good deal of Glory yers had been holding back their anger all day, waiting to give this team a serious beating! After supper time passed, someone shouted: "Boss, when is your teaming out to spar with us? Do you have a precise time?" "7:30!" Chen Guo said. It wasn¡¯t long until 7:30. Some watched the time go by second by second. When it was time, they immediately started shouting. Many yers had heard the news and stopped by the Inte cafe to take a look. But when they saw the situation, they found it difficult to stay. It wasn¡¯t convenient for them to watch! Boss Chen was considerate though! Once the clock hit 7:30, she immediately had her employees take out therge screen projector. Frequent Happy Inte Cafe customers knew what was going on. Happy Inte Cafe really wasn¡¯t afraid of others watching! When they saw this action, quite a few yers started to lose confidence. None of them believed that this team could actually beat Excellent Era, but it was hard to say if they could give this team any trouble, seeing that the other side appeared fearless. They really weren¡¯t sure. Everyone here was just a normal yer. After thinking about it, if the other side was actually so shameless as to make such a im despite being unable to clean up random guys like them, then wouldn¡¯t that be too embarrassing? Chen Guo wasn¡¯t trying to figure out their thoughts. After setting everything up, she smiled at the impatient bunch: "Are you guys ready?" "Where¡¯s your team?" The crowd looked around. "In the Arena. Does it need to be face to face?" Chen Guoughed. Everyone listened, so it turns out the other side wouldn¡¯t be appearing. They would only be online! An already unconfident guy used this pretext to make a fuss: "F*ck, they actually think they¡¯re some big shot! This senior won¡¯t stand for it!" This person was the first to leave. After stomping out of the ce, he sneaked back into the crowd to watch the uing show. "Everyone¡¯s here to y Glory. There¡¯s no need to do anything offline! Many of the rounds in the Challenger League are yed online." Chen Guo said and pointed to the projection screen: "I¡¯ve already set up all of this so that everyone can see. It can¡¯t be that no one¡¯s going toe, right? Weren¡¯t you guys yelling all afternoon? You there..... You¡¯re noting?" Chen Guo directly pointed out the person with the loudest voice. How could she not have an impression of anyone? She remembered them very clearly! This old bro could feel his heart thump! He didn¡¯t think that the other side would be so evil as to point him out. Just as he was about to make an excuse, the people who had been hollering with him were also evil. They saw that they hadn¡¯t been picked and that they wouldn¡¯t be getting embarrassed, so they started egging him on: "Go up, go up! What¡¯s there to be afraid of! Go!" This old bro was furious! He now had a better understanding of the phrase "the shot hits the bird that pokes its head out". But since he had been picked out, it would be too shameful to back out. Anything he said would be treated as an excuse. How could he lose face? No choice. I¡¯ll have to brace myself and do it! "I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go." This brother finally stood out. He didn¡¯t dare to make any ims though. He first tried to y things down: "This little brother isn¡¯t very good. My equipment isn¡¯t good either. I¡¯ll be a warm up!" "Ha ha, it¡¯s just a spar. It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re good or bad. There¡¯s no such thing as not being allowed to y because you¡¯re bad." Chen Guo remarked. This older bro felt like Chen Guo¡¯s words sounded very reasonable and pleasing. For the first time, he returned a thanks and then asked: "Which room?" The Arena room had obviously been created already. Chen Guo and Ye Xiu were in contact with each other! The projector screen showed the battle from a spectator view. Everyone soon saw which character the team put out: Battle Mage, Soft Mist. Soft Mist was actually quite famous, but that was only in the upper circles in the game. She was bound together with Ye Xiu, so the Club guilds kept an eye on her too. For normal yers, the name Soft Mist didn¡¯t ring a bell. Chen Guo didn¡¯t know if there were any Club guild members among the crowd, but it didn¡¯t seem like there was any reaction. Once that old bro¡¯s character entered the room, the two began fighting. Numerous people had been waiting all day for this face-pping moment toe. They watched the fight attentively and the Inte cafe became abnormally quiet. Only the sounds of battle could be heard, the sound of flesh getting butchered... this old bro was being torn apart by this Battle Mage! He lost shortly afterwards. He lost so badly that no one could say anything. It was a perfect victory. The old bro failed to even touch the other side. Happy Inte Cafe was silent. They were waiting for the face-pping moment, but it turned out that it was their face instead! Their skill level wasn¡¯t high enough. In the end, the loudest of them was picked toe out. As expected, the face pper was sliced up by the other side¡¯s spear. A perfect victory was a p to their face. p p. "It seems I¡¯m not good enough. Who¡¯sing next?" This old bro stood up. He was a ssic example of someone who could only talk big. He despised Team Happy¡¯s intentions, but when it was time for him toe out, he couldn¡¯t back it up. If he was actually an expert, even if he couldn¡¯t beat Tang Rou, it wouldn¡¯t have ended in a perfect victory for her. This guy was trulycking. The Inte cafe instantly became quiet again. To be honest, they couldn¡¯t tell how good the other Battle Mage was from the previous fight! All they could tell was that she at least wasn¡¯t weak. No one had any confidence in beating her! The attempt at pping the other side¡¯s face became the reverse. It was best if someone else did it. It was better to be careful! The previously loud crowd had been given a chance to embarrass the other side, but now they suddenly cowered. They still felt like Team happy was shameless, but they weren¡¯t good enough to expose the other side¡¯s facade. They could only wave their gs and shout battle cries, hoping some God would descend upon those fools. But right now, everyone was looking at one another. It seemed like everyone was just a gbearer! "Is that it?" Chen Guo was delighted, making everyone feel extremely unhappy. They were furious, but they couldn¡¯t say anything back! If the other side said "Oh, then you go up!", what could you do? You couldn¡¯t say "I¡¯m not a good yer, but I have good eyes." You would just be talking big! It was no different from getting your face pped. "I¡¯ll try!" Someone finally came out. Everyone was excited. At this moment, if someone dared to jump out, he must be an expert with a lot of confidence, right? Everyone excitedly watched this person enter the room. They looked at his equipment. It wasn¡¯t anything morous though. Then, they saw the fight. Mm, this person was a bit better than the other guy, but..... It was just a bit better. Not long afterwards, he fell. It wasn¡¯t a perfect victory for the other side at least. Everyone was speechless. After being pped in the face several times in a row, their faces had lost all color! But the issue was that they didn¡¯t have the ability to do anything about it and evenined that the guy who jumped out overestimated himself. One person was enough to be a warm up. Being whipped by the other side was equivalent to everyone being whipped. Everyone was together! Do you not understand? But they discovered that this guy truly didn¡¯t understand! After losing, he didn¡¯t seemed embarrassed at all. He felt it was very natural: "Wow, wow. Can I try again?" Everyone suddenly understood. It seemed like this person wasn¡¯t here to jeer at the other side. He was actually here to practice with the team! Chapter 780: Search search search for an expert! Chapter 780: Search search search for an expert! Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi There were quite a few rowdy yers, but not everyone. There were still a few rational ones. Just like this one here. Even though it wasn¡¯t a perfect victory for the other side again, it wasn¡¯t much better. But since he wasn¡¯t trying to p the other side¡¯s face, he wouldn¡¯t feel embarrassed for losing. He wasn¡¯t the type of person, who felt like he was unrivalled under the heavens. Losing a few rounds in the Arena was very normal! After losing a round, this person still wanted another. Chen Guo didn¡¯t object. The challenger pressed ready and Tang Rou started the match. She went all out like before and the challenger lost again. "Amazing! Too amazing!" The challenger praised sincerely, making the others in the crowd feel incredibly ufortable. But what could they do? This person didn¡¯t have the same mindset as them. What could they criticize him for? He lost two rounds and then praised Team Happy. That wasn¡¯t what they wanted to see! They wanted to expose Team Happy¡¯s feebleness and show that even a three year old kid could mash the keyboard and win. Even though that obviously wasn¡¯t possible, they could still dream. "Is this guy someone they set up?" There was always someone shameless in the crowd, who would think about things from the most detestable perspective. Some people even supported this idea and nodded their heads: "It must be!" Chen Guo started asking again: "Is there anyone else? Is there anyone else? What¡¯s going on? Where¡¯d your enthusiasm during the daytime go?" Chen Guo said questioningly, but everyone could hear the ridicule in her voice. Her look of honesty didn¡¯t agree with her words, making it seem all the more vengeful. "How many people are in your team? What¡¯s the point if it¡¯s always an individualpetition? Can your team y a group arena or teampetition?" Someone suddenly asked. This brother¡¯s head was turning. He suddenly thought: what if Team Happy only had a single expert to scare everyone? If that was the case, then if they yed a group arena or teampetition, wouldn¡¯t that expose the other side¡¯s trick? When he asked these questions, several others immediately understood his intent. They started getting excited again. They didn¡¯t wait for Chen Guo to reply and started chiming in: "Yeah! Can¡¯t we y a group arena or a teampetition? It¡¯s more fun with more people!" "Sure!" Chen Guo grinned. Everyone heard her answer and their hearts fell. Sh*t. It looks like the fox isn¡¯t exploiting the tiger¡¯s might. They¡¯re the real deal! "Group arena or teampetition. You can guys can pick." Chen Guo said. They had already reached this step; they couldn¡¯t back out now. Everyone began looking at each other. They had gathered at this Inte Cafe for a single reason. Most of them didn¡¯t know each other, so they wouldn¡¯t know each other¡¯s skill level in Glory. They needed to form a team, but no one knew who to pick. Finally, someone stood out: "I¡¯ll go!" "Then I¡¯ll go too!" "I¡¯ll go as well!" As soon as one person stood out, others soon followed. In the blink of an eye, three people volunteered themselves forward. It was just enough people for a group arena round. "Three people? Group arena?" Chen Guo said and sent a text on her cellphone. The Arena room quickly changed to a group arena format. Following Soft Mist, a Brawler Steamed Bun Invasion and a Warlock Windward Formation stepped onto stage. As soon as they saw the lineup, many of them immediately thought: "Not good." Soft Mist was put first. She had practically achieved perfect victories against those two challengers, which meant she would be around full health against the third. It would a 1v3! Soft Mist¡¯s skill level was quite high. If their team couldn¡¯t get past her, they wouldn¡¯t have any way of exposing the people behind her! How good was their side? Probably better than thest two challengers, right? Could they take down Soft Mist? Unwittingly, no one was thinking about whether they could win the match, but rather if those three could even beat Soft Mist. Their predictions came true. Sure enough, all three challengers lost to Soft Mist. These three were indeed better than thest two, but the three could only take off half of Soft Mist¡¯s health. If this continued, Soft Mist would have no problems with a 1v6. It was a 1v3. Even if they didn¡¯t want to believe it, she must be an expert. In the normal yer circle, having half health remaining in a 1v3 would only happen when an experienced yer fought against beginners. The gap between them could clearly be seen. Since Happy Inte Cafe dared to make such an arrogant im, it seemed like they had indeed prepared well. Trying to challenge them was truly too naive. When Chen Guo asked if anyone was up for a teampetition, no one uttered a sound. In the end, someone asked if they could fight someone else other than Soft Mist. Chen Guo happily agreed. In the end, Steamed Bun Invasion came out. Everyone was finallypletely convinced: they alone couldn¡¯t overturn Happy Inte Cafe. Happy had at leaste prepared and wouldn¡¯t be humiliated so easily. That night, only yers, who weren¡¯t looking to stir trouble, gave it a try, and ended up praising Team Happy. In the end, those more extreme yers were left in silence. The previous few, who were talented at insults, had already disappeared. Chen Guo saw crowd die down and asked "Is there anyone else?" three times. After seeing that there was no response, she had her employees put away the projector. At the end, she said to everyone: "You¡¯re wee toe again tomorrow." The crowd was furious! Without an expert, what was the point ining again tomorrow? For them, they parted the ce on bad terms tonight. The crowd all left at practically the same time. They failed to meet their goal, so what was the point in staying? They weren¡¯t here to take advantage of the free usage, but because of their dislike for Happy Inte Cafe. After leaving the Inte cafe, talents from the crowd started cursing again. But no matter how much they cursed, they had to admit that Happy Inte Cafe had found impressive yers.These people couldn¡¯t bear it though. For a moment, everyone began talking about what experts they knew and how skilled these experts were, pointing out how could they crush eight Soft Mists. No one took any notice of the brags. The more serious ones truly wanted to see if they could find any experts to challenge Happy Inte Cafe. They hated to see such shamelessness and arrogance! In the end, they narrowed it down to a few dependable experts. The more reliable yers left their contact info and prepared to contact these experts, asking them toe over and take down Happy Inte Cafe. The next day, Happy Inte Cafe was as crowded as the previous day. The crowd of unruly yers had been pushed back yesterday, but there were still nock of them today. What happened the second day and the first day were extraordinarily simr. There were yers mocking and ridiculing Happy Inte Cafe¡¯s team from early in the morning. Chen Guo continued to handle the situation calmly, telling them they could spar the team at night. At night, the unruly crowd excitedly tried to take down the team, but were trashed instead. They once again left dejectedly. After exiting the Inte cafe, they cursed together and started thinking of experts, who could squish those experts with a single finger. Third day, fourth day.... The majority of yers came arrogantly and left dejectedly. By the fifth day, news of Happy Inte Cafe¡¯s team had spread online, attracting widespread attention. A team right across street from Club Excellent Era, nning on making their way through the Challenger League into the pro scene, was quite amusing. But in the very beginning, everyone including the posters treated it as a joke. Everyone wasughing at this unknown Inte cafe for using such a stupid method to promote themselves. Did they not know that offending so many Glory fans would actually end up hurting their business? Did they actually think their infamy would make their business prosper? Did they not care about their reputation? Everyoneughed, while waiting for Happy to be pped in the face! But one day, two days, three days, four days passed. On the fifth day, more and more people couldn¡¯t stand it anymore: this Team Happy really did have some skill. Some were already making guesses. Could this be Excellent Era¡¯s work? After all, Excellent Era wouldn¡¯t receive as much attention in the Challenger League. Hyping their team up in this way could be considered a method. While others were arguing online, some decent yers finally showed up on the fifth day. The crowd had been losers for the past several days. In the end, after much discussion, they were able to contact a real expert. Speaking of which, it was that easy to find people in the scene. On the first, second, and third day, these people were all normal yers, who didn¡¯t know each other. But after searching for experts together and holding meetings, they became close. These experts had seen the rumors online and now that people hade looking for them, they felt like they shoulde out take care of things. You¡¯re looking. We¡¯re looking. Wee together and look together. At around seven in Happy Inte Cafe, eight rumored experts came. They even had two more than what was needed to y a teampetition. These eight experts felt like even though they couldn¡¯tpare to pro yers, they were still big figures in the Glorymunity! As soon as they announced their IDs, everyone paid their respects. The yers who invited them were running around like servants,pletely forgetting how they had left Happy Inte Cafe crestfallen these past few days. One of them saw Chen Guo and immediately went over to issue a challenge. The eight experts had been told about this Inte cafe¡¯s boss. Their eyes lit up. A beauty! One of them immediately rushed forward and followed after the person, who went looking for Chen Guo. They reached there together. That person gave him a nce and gave an introduction: "This is Flying Cloud Inte Cafe¡¯s Easy Bro. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard of him before, boss." Chapter 781: Easy Bro Chapter 781: - Easy Bro Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi He was called Easy Bro because his character¡¯s name was Easy Life. Adding a "Bro" to the name represented everyone¡¯s approval and respect for him. Chen Guo actually did recognize this name. As a part of the Glorymunity in City H¡¯s Inte cafes, Easy Life was quite famous. City H¡¯s Inte cafes would asionally organize Glory tournaments. This was how Easy Life became famous. Flying Cloud Inte Cafe was naturally the Inte cafe, which he frequented. In the past, Chen Guo would have certainly admired this kind of expert. But things were different now. One of Glory¡¯s Gods had hung around Chen Guo for so long now. It would be stranger if Chen Guo was still frightened by an expert at this level. "Easy Life, right? I¡¯ve heard of him." Chen Guo nodded her head, after listening to his introduction. It was a rather dull response, which made Easy Bro feel quite disappointed. How could he know that in the world that Boss Chen now lived in, it was already nice of her not to look down on him? "The atmosphere is pretty good!" Easy Bro wasn¡¯t in a hurry to shift to the main topic. He looked around andmented on Chen Guo¡¯s Happy Inte Cafe. "It¡¯s not bad." Chen Guo replied. "I heard there are a few skilled experts here. How about you call them out for everyone to get to know?" Easy Bro said. In the time it took him to say these few words, the other seven experts had gathered over to his side. If their expressions weren¡¯t arrogant, they were arrogant. All of them acted as if they were unrivaled under the heavens. "Mm, everyone, take a seat!" Chen Guo said. "What? You¡¯re not going to let us meet them first?" Easy Bro said. "Is there a need to do that?" Chen Guo didn¡¯t understand. There really was no need for that. In any case, who was better or worse would be decided in the game. Whether or not they met in real life wouldn¡¯t decide anything. Not meeting was logical for this reason, but what was so hard about meeting each other? Team Happy had never showed themselves these past few days. These people were constantly plotting how to embarrass Team Happy, so they had all kinds of weird and clever thoughts. They naturally liked to think about possible conspiracy theories. As a result, the more that team Happy refused to show their faces to everyone, the more they wanted to see them. No matter what, they always raised this question. But Chen Guo refused to relent. There was nothing they could do about it. The eight experts weren¡¯t here to chat around. Someone had already found seats for them. These past few days, the Inte cafe stopped bothering to put away the projector setup. As soon as the eight experts found seats, Chen Guo messaged Ye Xiu and the others and went over to spectate. The facepping group was very confident about this time¡¯s attack and red at Chen Guo provocatively. Easy Bro was still showing off his free and easy attitude. He looked at Chen Guo and smiled: "How are we ying this?" "Anything you like. When you enter the room, just say whatever method you choose." Chen Guo announced the room ID to everyone. Soon, spectators swarmed to the room. The eight experts logged into the game with their ount cards and entered the room. Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist was once again the lead for Team Happy. Someone immediately whispered something to Easy Bro, which Easy Bro responded with a disapproving look. He smiled at Chen Guo: "Then how about a 1v1?" This guy seemed to pay particrly close attention to Chen Guo¡¯s attitude. "Do as you wish." Chen Guo said. "Then I¡¯ll go first?" Easy Bro called out to the other seven experts. These eight experts weren¡¯t really friends with each other. They just knew each other¡¯s names or perhaps met each other at apetition or an event. Even though they had been pulled into the same car together, none of them believed to be worse than the others. Liking each other was out of the question. Easy Bro was more talkative than the others and considered himself to be the leader. The other seven didn¡¯t like it. Seeing that he wanted to fight first and move the spotlight onto him, the other seven had a few objections. Easy Bro was merely stating his intent though. He wasn¡¯t up for any discussion. After giving them a heads up, he pressed ready. Tang Rou was decisive! The two immediately entered the ying field. "Amazing!" When the two characters appeared on the opposite corners of the arena, the spectators already let out gasps of surprise. Easy Bro was a de Master. His equipment was rather eye-catching. In the eyes of normal yers, his equipment was enough to arouse envy. Everyone looked at his equipment. Thoughts of "he deserves his reputation" floated into their minds, and they eximed in admiration in response. These gasps of surprise naturally made Easy Bro very happy. "Ahem!" He cleared his throat. Just when he was about to say something, he saw something on his screen move. Soft Mist had already started charging towards him. Dragon Breaks the Ranks! Tang Rou started with a powerful high-level skill. Soft Mist thrust her battle spear straight towards Easy Bro with astonishing might. Easy Bro simply smiled. "Is there a need to be in such a hurry?" Easy Bro freely and easily remarked. His swiped his mouse and his character Easy Life sidestepped it. A powerful skill like Dragon Breaks the Ranks didn¡¯t pose any threat in Easy Bro¡¯s eyes. This kind of ystyle was very beginner-like. And these guys were saying she was good? Easy Bro was starting to have doubts. The instant that Soft Mist swept past Easy Bro, he tapped his keyboard and swiped his mouse. Easy Life leaped into the air and released a sword light: Sword Draw. Easy Bro was ambitious with this move. He had already started his next follow-ups. But Soft Mist suddenly halted. She twisted her body and faced the iing attack with her own: Tyrant¡¯s Destruction. Both skills attacked in an arc. However, the spear was longer than the sword, so the arc radius was longer. Easy Bro had already started preparing a follow-up, when he realized that the other side had returned the blow. He quickly thought to Guard against it, but it was toote. His Sword Draw came out first though. It was also faster than Tyrant¡¯s Destruction, so it reached Soft Mist first. Sword Draw didn¡¯t have higher priority than the Battle Mage¡¯s Tyrant¡¯s Destruction, so it couldn¡¯t interrupt it. The sword light hit Soft Mist, but Soft MIst¡¯s spear also hit Easy Life. A trade! That seemed to be the result of the trade. Neither attacks dealt too much damage, but not too little either. Neither side gained any advantage from it though. That was just damage though. What about the skill effects? Soft Mist was forced back two steps from the Sword sh, but Easy Life was knocked into the air by the Tyrant¡¯s Destruction. The spear struck his legs, causing him to tumble backwards with his legs up and head down. Pu! Easy Life ate dirt. The attack had flipped him upside down too quickly. A pro yer would have been able to stabilize himself. Easy Bro was embarrassed. He knew what to do, but he couldn¡¯tplete the correct actions, so his character hit the ground face first. This flip was obviously very ugly looking, especially with it being disyed on the big projector screen. Even if Easy Bro couldn¡¯t see what the scene looked like because of his first-person perspective, he could see the projector screen. His character¡¯s head was nted into the ground. Such an ugly appearance could be seen by everyone. Easy Bro was furious! In his eyes, the other side had used a dirty method and traded with him irrationally. It might look unsightly, but in terms of the results, wasn¡¯t there not much of a difference? The flip only made it seem like he was in a disadvantageous situation. "Despicable!" Easy Bro denounced angrily. He mainly wanted to refute what just happened. He quick recovered and prepared to roll away, when the spectators cried out. The spectators were looking from a bird¡¯s eye perspective and could see the battle in full view. Easy Life was still rolling on the ground, when Soft Mist strode over. She still seemed a bit far away, when she thrust her spear. But with the next step, her spear just happened to hit Easy Bro at the perfect distance. Easy Life wasunched into the air and started tumbling again. His head once again face nted into the ground. This time, even if he had the reaction speed, it wouldn¡¯t have made a difference. Circle Swing was a high priority grab skill. This time, he was clearly at a disadvantage. Easy Bro started to panic. As he got up, he put up a Guard. The spectators could once again see the situation more clearly though. When Easy Life got up, Soft Mist intentionally appeared behind him. Easy Life¡¯s sword was ced in front of him, preparing to block iing attacks, but there was no one there. Easy Bro realized that the situation wasn¡¯t good and immediately turned his body. The spear had already reached him though. It had to be said that Easy Bro really was quite skilled for a normal yer. Just being able to turn around and try to jump away was fairly impressive awareness. Unfortunately, Soft Mist was faster. Soft Mist used Sky Strike,unching Easy Life even higher into the air. The Inte cafe was silent. It was already the fifth night of absolute silence this week. Everyone originally thought that they could p Team Happy¡¯s face, but what¡¯s going on with Easy Bro? He seems to be losing? Easy Bro didn¡¯t know what was going on either. He felt like he couldn¡¯t do anything. He kept trying things, but he had alreadypletely fallen into the opponent¡¯s pace. "Not bad." On the second floor, Ye Xiu and the others were also using the projector to watch the match! After seeing Tang Rou hold the advantage, Ye Xiu nodded his head andmented: "This person today is pretty decent, but Little Tang is very good at utilizing her advantage. She¡¯spletely controlled him. She¡¯s improved a lot recently, especially her precision." "Not bad, not bad." Wei Chen also praised. Tang Rou remained unmoved. She continued to let out fierce attacks until Easy Lifey dead on the ground. Chapter 782: Losing face alone isn’t as good as everyone losing face Chapter 782: Losing face alone isn¡¯t as good as everyone losing face Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The Inte cafe kept its silenced status. It was a persistent effect, starting from day one, when Team Happy was attacked on all sides by the crowd, to Easy Bro beingunched into the air by Soft Mist¡¯s Sky Strike. The projector screen disyed a giant "Glory!" It looked repulsive in everyone¡¯s eyes. Easy Bro felt ashamed. But he refused to ept the result. He felt like he had the ability, but he somehow wasn¡¯t able to fully disy it. He thought it was most likely because his hands weren¡¯t warmed up yet or perhaps because he had underestimated the opponent. "Oh? Not bad. It looks like I¡¯ll need to be serious." Easy Bro hastily said, propping himself up. There were no cheers of support from the crowd. The crowd didn¡¯t know what Easy Bro was thinking right now, but from what they saw, Easy Bro had been on the losing side the entire time. He was led around the nose up until his death. That should be because of a wide gap in skill, not an issue of being serious, no? Anxious to win back his pride, Easy Bro immediately pressed ready again. He was even a bit worried that his opponent wouldn¡¯t ept. Luckily for him, the other side was considerate of his feelings and immediately pressed ready as well. A new match began. This time, I have to be serious. Easy Bro reminded himself. The battlefield appeared on the projector screen. The two characters quickly started fighting. Dragon Tooth, Sky Strike, Falling Flower Palm, Circle Swing..... Magic chasers filled the sky. The magical aura from Battle Spirit glowed with a golden light. Furious Dragon Strikes the Heart, Dragon Breaks the Ranks, Rising Dragon Soars the Sky..... Soft Mist became braver as the battle continued. Easy Bro, on the other hand... roll, roll, and another roll. Apart from a few skills used at the start of the battle, Easy Life seemed to only know to roll. This match seemed even more unsightly than thest match. Finally, the projector screen disyed a huge "Glory!" The Inte cafe fell silent. Easy Bro pushed away the keyboard in disappointment. He got up and turned around. He saw everyone looking at him and opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. The opponent was supposed to be pretty good, but that good? Easy Bro was at a loss. He recalled how high-spirited he had been initially. Now he was hoping there was a hole for him to jump into. The other seven experts also felt uneasy. Easy Bro had lost two matches in a row. No matter what the reason was, both losses had been pitiful. That itself said something. Whether it was a bad mistake by Easy Bro or luck from the opponent, it wasn¡¯t likely for that to happen two times in a row, no? Moreover, Easy Bro himself had already stood up, meaning he was well aware of his own capabilities. Even though the other experts weren¡¯t willing to ept it, thinking themselves as the best, if they fought against one another, being able to win in such a dominating manner would be extremely difficult. Easy Bro had stepped down. Who would take his ce? The seven yers looked at one another. From the expressions they saw, all of them wanted to escape. Yes, none of them wanted to go up. The onlooking crowd, which had invited these experts toe, were also speechless. They didn¡¯t think Soft Mist would actually be so strong. They thought these eight famed experts would be enough to take her down. But Easy Bro lost just as badly as they had. How skilled was this Soft Mist? The crowd was motionless. The eight experts as well as the yers who invited them couldn¡¯t show their faces. They huddled together and started muttering to each other. They couldn¡¯t conceal how difficult Soft Mist proved to be for them. They could only face the obstacle ande up with a countern. Chen Guo had seen everything. She was overjoyed! Hiding such strong emotions was difficult for Boss Chen. She quietly calmed herself down. After making sure she wouldn¡¯t burst out intoughter as soon as she opened her mouth, she asked: "Is there anyone else who wants toe up?" What an ordinary question! But to these guys, it was no different than a p to their faces. Everyone saw that they had invited eight experts toe. As soon as one of them was beaten, the other seven cowered. How embarrassing! Even so, the seven experts decided that they wouldn¡¯t y anymore 1v1s. They didn¡¯t want to be reduced to Easy Bro¡¯s state. Easy Bro had originally been in high-spirits, but now he wasn¡¯t saying a word, acting quiet and careful. "Then that¡¯ll be it for 1v1s!" Someone from the crowd finally said. It was clearly a way to avoid it, so the experts themselves wouldn¡¯t say it. This type of excuse was a burden on the ones who invited them too. "How about we just go directly with a teampetition? I don¡¯t think we¡¯ve done in a teampetition before." The same person asked. This was the solution that they came up with. Soft Mist was strong, too strong. She would crush all of them in a 1v1. In a group arena, it would be difficult to win with such a strong enemy leading. As a result, the only way to win back their pride was through the teampetition. They were still suspecting that Team Happy only had this single expert holding up the team. In a teampetition, a someone might be dragged into the dirt by those weaker! "Teampetition? No problem!" Chen Guo replied delightedly. Everyone¡¯s expressions immediately dimmed. Chen Guo wasn¡¯t pretending or acting haughty, but she wasn¡¯t being quiet about it either. Seeing her usual attitude, it looked like no one in the entire team would be much worse than Soft Mist! But they had already requested it. It wasn¡¯t possible to back down now. Easy Bro declined. He had ample reason to refuse. Of the remaining seven, one of them wouldn¡¯t have to appear on stage. As a result, all seven immediately became modest. Too bad for the one Cleric among them though. Being modest wouldn¡¯t affect him at all. As the only healer among the eight experts, he had choice but to participate in the teampetition. The talking back and forth took five minutes. In the end, six people were decided upon. ording to the official tournament rules, five yers would start the match and a sixth yer would be a reserve yer. The room switched to a teampetition format. Team Happy¡¯s side: Soft Mist, Steamed Bun Invasion, Windward Formation, One Inch Ash, Little Cold Hands. The reserve yer... the reserve yer still wasn¡¯t here. Everyone was waiting. But after their six experts pressed ready, the match started. Team Happy didn¡¯t even want a reserve yer. 5v6..... Even though the sixth yer wouldn¡¯t appear until he was subbed in, the advantage was still enormous. Was Team Happy really that confident? The crowd was in an uproar. The battle had begun. For teampetition between normal yers, tactics weren¡¯t much of a thing. And the easiest mistake to make was that everyone felt like they were correct and everyone else was stupid. When everything was going smoothly, it wasn¡¯t a big deal. But as soon as they were in a predicament, raging was highly probable. After about a minute and a half, the raging had already started. "Grappler, where the f*ck are you going? Do you not know what target the healer first means?" The first expert to take the lead, cursed the Grappler among his team. He thought the Grappler not attacking the healer first was extremely stupid. "Are you f*cking blind? The healer is being protected. If I could get through them alone, why the f*ck would you guys even be here? Elementalist, give me cover!" The Grappler exined himself, while shifting the topic to the Elementalist. "F*ck, you¡¯re not even giving me cover so I can cast anything and you want me to give you f*cking cover? Have you seen me cast anything yet? Do you guys know how to y the game?" The Elementalist was quite aggressive. He directly med the entire team. The crowd at Happy Inte Cafe had spent a lot of effort to find these experts and now they were being criticized for not knowing how to y. "You actually f*cking think we don¡¯t know how to y? As if you know how. Who¡¯s ever seen a mage just stand there and cast spells. You might as well be a dog!" Someone immediately fired back. "Can¡¯t you be nicer? You think I want to just stand there? The other side¡¯s not letting me move." The Elementalist exined himself. No one could watch the match seriously anymore. All they could hear were the curses and insults being thrown around by those experts. To summarize it: "You¡¯re stupid! He¡¯s stupid! Apart from me, everyone¡¯s stupid!" Everyone wanted to cry, when they saw this scene. Could they take advantage of the teampetition? They knew it was a dream now. The teampetition didn¡¯t go any better than the individualpetition. And seeing these experts ming each other because of the situation made everyone¡¯s image of thempletely shatter. The expert, who lucked out and didn¡¯t have to go on stage, rejoiced inwardly. It was good thing that he shamelessly refused to fight. If there were any Glory yers on Mars, they would all message him, showing their disdain. "Calm down! Calm down! Calm down!" Someone in the team was shouting, but all he received was four cold humphs. At this point, anyone who said anything would be looked down on by the others. One of the five yers finally fell. The reserve yer automatically entered the field, but it didn¡¯t change the situation in any way. Without any suspense, the six experts turned into corpses. As for their opponents? Let alone anyone dead, they couldn¡¯t even look at how much health had been lost. In the teampetition, the conditions for a perfect victory weren¡¯t no loss in health, but no deaths. In this battle, Team Happy had earned a perfect victory. "F*ck this sh*t!" As soon as the battle ended, one of the experts got up. His face showed an expression of "it¡¯s not my fault, but my idiot teammates". He turned around and left. The original n was to expose Team Happy¡¯s weak members and have the weak legs of the team drag them down. But everyone of their team members felt like their other teammates were the ones dragging them down. The first expert to get up didn¡¯t say anything and rushed out of Happy Inte Cafe. The remaining few were furious! All of them red at each other. Easy Bro snickered on the side. The words "sharing your happiness is much better than enjoying your happiness by your own" were too true. Losing face alone truly isn¡¯t as gratifying as everyone losing face together! Chapter 783: Not on the Same Level Chapter 783: Not on the Same Level Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Apart from the one person who waved his sleeve and left, the remaining experts were still raging at their idiot teammates. None of them would give in. The yers, who had invited these experts, looked at each other, unsure what to do. Chen Guo walked over,ughing: "It¡¯s just a game. Losing is normal. How about another match?" "Another? I¡¯m leaving!" Another yer got up and left. After the match was over, an opportunity to get away was taken by someone else. Copying him felt too cheap, but the other experts couldn¡¯te up with any excuses to escape for awhile. But when Chen Guo walked over and spoke, someone immediately used the topic to run. From the way he walked, it seemed as if he were afraid of someone suddenly jumping out and blocking him. Chen Guo wouldn¡¯t block him. On the other hand, the yers, who had invited this expert, should be the ones trying to stop him ording to proper etiquette. But proper etiquette depended on the situation! Usually, if the guest was about to leave, you should stop the guest from leaving. But in the current situation, the guest had been harmed! If they stopped the guest, the guest might think that they were intentionally trying to embarrass him! When this person left, he also said "I¡¯m not ying anymore", giving the others an easy opportunity to continue with the topic. "He doesn¡¯t want to y? Then I¡¯ll be going too." Another person got up. The other five fought to be the first to speak: "I¡¯m going too." These experts were on the same page at this moment. The experts left together. The yers who had invited the experts were originally quite arrogant as foxes exploiting the tigers¡¯ might, but as soon as they saw the situation go bad, they didn¡¯t dare stick out and be noticed by others. All of them kept silent with their tails behind their legs. They were waiting to sneakily leave when no one was looking! This time, Team Happy demonstrated that true gold fears no fire. Easy Bro and the other seven experts might not be too famous in the entire Glory scene, but in City H, especially in the City H Inte cafemunity, their names resounded loud and clear. But they stepped onto the field arrogantly and left covered in dirt. Moreover, their losses to Team Happy didn¡¯t seem any better than the other random challengers. These experts were also crushed in a devastating manner. Team Happy¡¯s strength was still unable to be measured. "Is there anyone else who wants to try?" Chen Guo¡¯s mood was quite good as she happily asked. Following afterwards, the only ones who tried were the ones, who weren¡¯t trying to humiliate Team Happy and were simply curious. Chen Guo didn¡¯t know, but her expression right now was a signal to many. If she had an indifferent expression, then it would make others feel like Team Happy¡¯s strength was bottomless. However, after beating a few experts, she clearly looked excited. As a result, their evaluation of Team Happy couldn¡¯t help but lower a bit. Chen Guo really hadn¡¯t thought about this. She had been with Ye Xiu for awhile now. Her scope had indeed broadened quite significantly. However, she wasn¡¯t a God herself. Ye Xiu definitely wouldn¡¯t feel anything special after beating these opponents, but that wasn¡¯t the case for Chen Guo. She had once regarded these opponents as experts, so her mood was extremely good, seeing them lose. After a few yers challenged Team Happy to a friendly match, the day was about over. The Inte cafe was still free, but Ye Xiu and the others needed to sleep. Chen Guo couldn¡¯t watch over the Inte cafe 24/7. She went upstairs to look for everyone and exined how arrogant these eight experts had been, when they came in, and how disappointed they were, when they left. Chen Guo didn¡¯t like standing guard downstairs all day. It didn¡¯t fit with her personality. For the following two days, Happy Inte Cafe calmed down quite a bit. The Inte cafe was still crowded as ever because of the promotion, but the sounds of people jeering at Team Happy for not knowing their ce had died down. There were still some though. Even though the team¡¯s performance these past few days showed their strength, it was still delusional to think that they could take down Excellent Era. After all, Exellent Era had three All Star yers. On paper,pared to the other pro teams, only Team Tyranny was above them. It was just that now the iing customers could only use Excellent Era to say anything. They didn¡¯t dare jump up themselves to do anything. As for finding experts... they were looking, but they didn¡¯t dare make any definitive statements. Online, Happy¡¯s fame gradually began to spread. The Inte cafe was free to use. No one really paid much attention to that. What everyone did pay attention to was that Team Happy had been challenged for an entire week, but hadn¡¯t lost a single match. It seemed like their strength truly wasn¡¯t just talk. However, there were sounds of hype as well. There should be. A part of Chen Guo¡¯s reason for doing this kind of promotion was for hype. In any case, they would need to face Excellent Era sooner orter. It would be better to jump out earlier and be the viin from the start. Even though they would certainly face ridicule all along the way, Chen Guo didn¡¯t think that they wouldn¡¯t be able to get any fans whatsoever. Excellent Era wasn¡¯t so amazing that they could hide the sky with one hand! City H didn¡¯t only consist of Excellent Era fans. Excellent Era had the home terrain advantage, but so did Happy. If they were noticed from the start, yers could follow Happy¡¯s journey the entire way through. They would definitely win a few fans over. But under the circumstances of the Challenger League, stealing away Excellent Era¡¯s fans was too difficult. As a result, Chen Guo was decisive. She directly challenged Excellent Era as opponents and didn¡¯t attempt to win their fans. She wanted the neutral ones. Chen Guo didn¡¯t have a scientific statistic for the exact number of neutral fans, but as an owner of an Inte cafe, she interacted with Glory yers more than normal people. Not everyone in City H liked Excellent Era. She was certain of this. Following the defeat of Easy Bro and co., Team Happy¡¯s fame in City H spread. The new week began. The yers, who wanted to beat Team Happy, still hadn¡¯t found any experts, but experts wereing over on their own now. The experts, who came on their own, immediately gathered the attention of all the Glory yers in the Inte cafe as soon as they told their IDs. Unfortunately, the results were always the same. No one could pass Tang Rou in a 1v1. Tang Rou had been better than a normal yer since the start. Now that she was more experienced and underwent training, she no longer made beginner mistakes. For normal yers, there was no difference in trying to beat her and trying to beat a pro yer. In fact, a pro yer might not take things seriously and identally lose. But with Tang Rou¡¯s personality, no matter the situation, she would go all out. Lose? There was no reason to lose! Experts challenged Happy wave after wave. The skill level of these experts were higher with every wave. Easy Bro and the other seven experts might be famous in City H, but they became famous through activities hosted by City H Inte cafes; they ced high in these local tournaments and gained attention that way. Inside this localmunity, they might be recognized, but outside? Who were they? yers like Easy Bro weren¡¯t even as famous as Deception in the Glory scene. Deception relied on his own skill to make a name for himself in the game. If you talked about scrap pickers and didn¡¯t know about the name Deception, you probably didn¡¯t know anything about scrap picking. yers who became famous through their skill alone like Deception were true top experts in the game. These experts were certainly on another level than Easy Bro. It was clear that yers at Easy Bro¡¯s level weren¡¯t good enough. Those eight experts didn¡¯t produce any responses from Soft Mist or Steamed Bun Invasion. Soft Mist¡¯s and Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s fame couldn¡¯tpare with Lord Grim¡¯s fame but they were bound together with Lord Grim. The uppermost circle in Glory knew of this background. This uppermost circle consisted of the Club guilds; the top experts in the game. Those eight experts weren¡¯t at that level, so they didn¡¯t know the background of these two, but as Team Happy¡¯s fame spread online and the skill level of expertsing to challenge them increased, Team Happy¡¯s background was finally revealed. The reveal came online. Someone pointed out that Soft Mist and Steamed Bun Invasion were from the tenth server. They were always together with Lord Grim, the most famous character in the game at the moment. While Lord Grim was in the tenth server, he summoned the wind and called storms. As soon as this information came out, Soft Mist and Steamed Bun Invasion were tossed to the side. The famous Lord Grim was immediately picked out. Who was Lord Grim? Ye Qiu! This rumor had been around for a long time, but no one could prove it. Lord Grim never said it either, so those who wanted to believe it, believed it, while those who didn¡¯t want to believe it, didn¡¯t believe it. But there was no doubt that Lord Grim was incredibly skilled! Clearing the Heavenly Domain challenges at Level 50 was more than enough to convince everyone! Soon, others began to sneer: City H¡¯s skill level was so poor. They had been challenging the team for so long, yet they couldn¡¯t even pass through the underlings. How long would it take until they saw the final boss? The people who said these words obviously weren¡¯t Excellent Era fans. They were probably still rejoicing at Excellent Era¡¯s relegation! Now that they saw a rival had appeared for Excellent Era, despite being astonished at their arrogance, they still cheered and supported this Team Happy or whatever. They didn¡¯t actually like Happy, but rather detested Excellent Era and their fans. This made Excellent Era¡¯s fans even angrier. They didn¡¯t need to be City H yer to challenge Team Happy! In any case, the match took ce online, so technically anyone could participate! The yer group wanting to take down Team Happy grew enormously. There were still experts, who came through the door, and others from the game. Despite the increasing number of challenges being made, the results were still the same: defeat. The gap was simply too big! With Tang Rou¡¯s skill level andpetitiveness, the only way she would lose to these yers was if her Inte disconnected for a minute. With her standing on the field alive all the time, those who didn¡¯t support Excellent Era attacked: you want to meet the final boss, yet you can¡¯t even beat the first monster that appears on the screen! Excellent Era, be scared! Chapter 784: New Heights Chapter 784: New Heights Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Excellent Era fans were unable to restrain their anger. Whether it was because of the mock and ridicule from the outside world, or the failure to take down Team Happy. News spread rapidly. Guild Excellent Dynasty had numerous yers. A few had noticed this event, but because they weren¡¯t in City H, they didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it. Who would have thought the matter would get worse and worse? In the end, it became a hot topic. Under the push from yers, who rejoiced at Excellent Era¡¯s misfortune, a small unknown character like Team Happy became described as the nemesis of Excellent Era. How could fans bear to see this? How could this kind of team be a threat to Excellent Era? But the problem was that this team truly did have some skill. Excellent Era fans, who couldn¡¯t sit idly and watch, ran over to p their faces, but ended up running back with bloody noses instead. They couldn¡¯t sit still and watch! The guild was a gathering ce for the team¡¯s fans. Apart from supporting the team through wild bosses, they could be considered the leaders for fans. At this moment, quite a few voices from the fans had reached Guild Excellent Dynasty. After all, the guild contained the true experts among Excellent Era fans. Thus, Excellent Era fans requested the guild to send out experts and eliminate Team Happy. Excellent Dynasty¡¯s normal yers were eager to give it a try. They felt like it was their moment to shine, but when the news reached Excellent Dynasty¡¯s core group, the elites of the elites, everyone fell silent. When their guild leader Chen Yehui heard the news, tears were already streaming down his cheeks. Happy is so arrogant! I know! I¡¯m standing at the window, looking at them! Coming out with a promotion for free usage, attracting attention, creating the challenge, and then withstanding the ridicule from Excellent Era fans. In fact, Chen Yehui, who was located right across street from Happy, had heard the news much earlier than most of the guild yers. When he went out to eat at night one day, he even sneakily left to take a look at all themotion going on at Happy Inte Cafe. Then, he saw the so-called expert turn into dough against Soft Mist and the disappointed Excellent Era fans. That day, Chen Yehui¡¯s heart thumped. He realized that, if this matter continued, it would likely reach him! Chen Yehui didn¡¯t want that to happen, but he couldn¡¯t stop it from happening at all. Hope that Team Happy would be defeated before then? What a joke! Chen Yehui knew very well how strong that team was! Let alone, these guys trying to take them down, even if Guild Excellent Dynasty formed at team of their best yers to challenge them, they would still lose terribly. Ye Qiu was keeping watch! He had even heard news of some of the other yers on the team: Team Blue Rain¡¯s former captain, a rookie from Team Tiny Herb. How could in-game level yers hope to beat these kinds of people? Chen Yehui had looked for the Club manager Cui Li about this matter to see if they should stop Happy from continuing this trend. Cui Li obviously didn¡¯t want to see Happy shadowing over Excellent Era, but what could he do? Happy Inte Cafe providing free service was a way to attract eyes and provoke people. Their team truly did have the strength to back up their statement. The challengers trying to take them down kept trying again and again, but never seeded. That was the root problem. "Could we... maybe send people over to put out their mes?" Chen Yehui cautiously suggested a proposal. "Send people over? Send who? Your people?" Cui Li asked. "My people probably aren¡¯t good enough." Chen Yehuiughed bitterly. "I obviously know that your people aren¡¯t good enough. If not, I would have sent them over a long time ago, but if we send pro yers over, have you ever thought that... what if, I¡¯m saying what if, they also lose, what can we do then? It would affect the team¡¯s confidence and morale. Are you willing to take responsibility if something like that happens?" Cui Li asked. "That....." Chen Yehui didn¡¯t dare bear that responsibility. "So not only can we not send our pro yers over, we have to stop them from going. If they truly have strong feelings for this matter, then it would be a good thing for them to release those feelings when they actually encounter Team Happy. Later, I¡¯ll contact everyone, prohibiting them from challenging Happy in private. Team Happy isn¡¯t simple. You and I know very well how strong Ye Qiu is. How do you know if this isn¡¯t a scheme that Ye Qiu intentionally set down, hoping we would lose our calm and throw us into disorder? Winning against them is what should happen. But if we lose, even once or luck, it would be a huge boost of confidence for them and a huge blow to us. Ye Qiu maybe provoking us to mess up our state of mind. We cannot fall into that trap. I¡¯m going to go call them now." Cui Li analyzed, while talking to Chen Yehui. The more he talked, the more worried he became. He immediately started calling afterwards. Happy was a very hot topic on the web, right now. Excellent Era would only be in the Challenger League next season, so they didn¡¯t need to prepare as early as the other teams. They were still on vacation and weren¡¯t in the Club. It was possible that a pro yer would notice all themotion and run over to challenge them out of anger. That pro yer might fall to Ye Qiu¡¯s scheme! Especially Sun Xiang. If that guy saw the news, he might immediately put on his suit to go to battle. Cui Li thought about this and felt like the other side might really be aiming for Sun Xiang! Cui Li immediately called Sun Xiang and warned him repeatedly. Sun Xiang had been with the team for more than half a year. As the manager, how could he not know what type of personality he had? He did a basic analysis in a way that Sun Xiang liked to hear. In the end, he felt like the results were good. After Sun Xiang, he contacted the other pro yers one after the other. Cui Li hesitated on thest name on the list: Su Mucheng. Su Mucheng was an All Star, but when Cui Li contacted the yers on the team, he put herst. It could be seen that her position in Excellent Era was on the edge. This wasn¡¯t strange. Since they knew she would leaving next season, it wasn¡¯t weird to make her existence in the team weaker this season. They couldn¡¯t make her a core member, clearly knowing that she would leave next season. That would make improving the team much more difficult next year. As the Club¡¯s manager, who considered the future, he couldn¡¯t only look at the present. "Su Mucheng isn¡¯t over there, right?" Cui Li quietly thought to himself, identally thinking of the truth. After thinking about it for a bit, he still gave the call. No matter the case, Su Mucheng was still a member of Excellent Era at the moment. "Hello?" The phone was quickly answered. "Mucheng ah, where are you?" Cui Li asked. "Happy Inte Cafe!" Su Mucheng said. "Cough...." Cui Li coughed. You¡¯re there, but can¡¯t you hide that fact? So blunt and towards your manager too, are you not taking things seriously? Cui Li cursed silently, but he still needed to say what he intended to say. After some thinking, he squeezed out: "Is your vacation going well?" "It¡¯s going well. What¡¯s up?" Su Mucheng said. "Nothing really. It¡¯s almost time for the team to gather. I was afraid that you¡¯d gone far, so I called to remind you." Cui Li said. "Oh! I¡¯m not far. I¡¯m just across street! If you need me for anything, I cane back at any time." Su Mucheng said. "Then I won¡¯t bother you any longer... I¡¯ll contact you again when I set the date for the team to gather." Cui Li said. "Okay, bye." "Bye." Cui Li hung up the phone. He couldn¡¯t describe his feelings. He obviously wasn¡¯t happy, but he wasn¡¯t really angry either. He felt like he was hanging in midair. He didn¡¯t even know how he should vent his feelings. He might as well not tell Su Mucheng what he said to the others. It was already quite good that she wasn¡¯t helping Team Happy. Chen Yehui seeked out Cui Li for help. The result was that the pro yers were prohibited from helping. Thus, there was nothing Chen Yehui could do about Happy¡¯s situation. That side had a God. No matter who you looked for in the game, no one would be able to take him down! Chen Yehui might as well not bother with it. He could only hope for a miracle, even if aliens from outer space suddenly came down to beat Happy, it would at least put a stop this show! Unfortunately, no aliens from outer space came to attack earth. Team Happy continued making amotion. Those Excellent Era fans, who didn¡¯t know the truth, thought that Guild Excellent Dynasty was an especially grand existence. The experts sent out by the guild would be enough to destroy Team Happy. These experts finally arrived at the door. Chen Yehui heard the mor from Excellent Era fans and felt like dying. Sending people out wasn¡¯t anything big, but all it would do was fan the enemy mes. Fans! You¡¯re helping the enemy, you know? Chen Yehui was conflicted! He thought of throwing together a team to call out Ye Qiu. That would be one way of paying back the fans. Just when he thought about this, he felt a sudden sense of inspiration. Chen Yehui had many years of battle experience. He had to find Cu Li first to discuss it though. After asking Cui Li for advice, the two schemed together. Cui Li even asked for their boss Tao Xuan¡¯s opinion. In the end, they came to a decision: that¡¯s what they would do. As a result, while Excellent Era fans hoped for the guild to hurry and bring out elite experts to destroy Team Happy, the guild finally stood out. The guild leader, Chen Yehui, replied withplicated feelings towards the fans. He rejected their request to dispatch experts to send to Team Happy because Lord Grim was Team Excellent Era¡¯s former captain and legend, Ye Qiu. Guild Excellent Dynasty didn¡¯t have the heart to go to war with their beloved and respected God....... Everyone was dumbstruck. Lord Grim really is Ye Qiu? This time, it wasn¡¯t a rumor. An official statement from Guild Excellent Dynasty could be considered as a statement from Team Excellent Era. This could be considered as an example of the phrase: don¡¯t pass judgement on a person¡¯s life until the lid is on the coffin. Ye Qiu had formed a team that would be fighting to the death with Team Excellent Era in the Challenger League? The fires of this event burned to new heights. Chapter 785: Not Ye Qiu Chapter 785: Not Ye Qiu Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Lord Grim is Ye Qiu. This news could shock the entire Glory world. Those in the upper echelons of the scene already knew this information though. Those in the lower and middle echelons had only heard the rumors long ago. Whether or not they believed the rumor didn¡¯t matter. They would still be mentally prepared if the truth came out. This news originally wouldn¡¯t garner too much of a reaction. But Excellent Dynasty chose to jump out at this moment to verify the rumor. This timing contained a few subtle hints. Team Happy would be participating in the Challenger League. There was no doubt that Team Happy regarded Team Excellent Era as an enemy. Because of this reality, people overturned the rumor of Lord Grim being Ye Qiu for this reason: Lord Grim couldn¡¯t be Ye Qiu. How could Ye Qiu fight against Team Excellent Era? Excellent Dynasty confirmed that Lord Grim was Ye Qiu, making the heads of many people spin. Now people were certain that Ye Qiu and Excellent Era had a huge conflict. Wasn¡¯t he locked in a deathmatch with Excellent Era now? yers, who weren¡¯t Excellent Era or Ye Qiu fans, watched the spectacle as a matter with no concern to themselves. Countless discussion threads popped up. At this moment, numerous Excellent Era fans were like Little Ming from before. When they heard the news, they started to lose self control. In the past few days, Excellent Era fans had vilified Team Happy. In their eyes, Team Happy was an evil enemy that couldmit any misdeed imaginable, but this enemy suddenly changed shape with a single shake. The boss of this despicable team actually turned out to be Excellent Era¡¯s beloved God Ye Qiu. A year ago, they had waved their gs and given their support to that very same ace yer. How could Excellent Era fans ept it? Some questioned it, some started swearing. Team Excellent Era getting relegated was without a doubt the biggest crisis that the team had ever faced. At this moment, not only did their team¡¯s former captain not provide help, he had even formed a new team from scratch to take down Team Excellent Era in the Challenger League. Because of this reason, Excellent Era received a lot of support. No one was discussing how to crush Team Happy. Instead, everyone was denouncing Ye Qiu for his contemptuous actions. Inparison, the voices supporting Ye Qiu weakened. Excellent Era was very satisfied with the oue. Cui Li and Chen Yehui were looking out from the window and seeing a crowd of fans surrounding Happy Inte Cafe, demanding Ye Qiu to exin himself. What a familiar scene! Last season, when Team Excellent Era¡¯s win record was in shambles, these zealous fans had also gathered in front of the Club entrance not just once or twice. It seems like Ye Qiu had reached this point. Cui Li and the others felt refreshed. What followed next would depend on Happy¡¯s PR ability. Happy was just an insignificant Inte cafe though. How could it have a professional PR team on call for emergencies? Excellent Era reckoned that Happy would at best expose the conflict between Ye Qiu and Excellent Era, pointing out that Ye Qiu had been forced to retire, but this was only Ye Qiu¡¯s perspective. There was no concrete evidence. Even if Su Mucheng chimed in, it was just two people. Excellent Era could argue back and forth with them until the oue was inconclusive. Excellent Era had made preparations for this debate. There was nothing to fear. The PR department had taken precautions for this day! No one feared Ye Qiu¡¯s influence more than Excellent Era. Before Ye Qiu¡¯s influence fadedpletely, it was necessary to be on guard against the possibility of a leak. If Ye Qiu revealed the truth about his retirement to fire back at them, it would be exactly what Excellent Era was hoping to happen. Tao Xuan, Cui Li, and Chen Yehui all hid in the Club, observing themotion. Excellent Era didn¡¯t stop taking action. After Excellent Dynasty confirmed Lord Grim¡¯s identity, the Club¡¯s spokesperson Wang Sheng put out a statement, verifying that Lord Grim was Ye Qiu. He even mentioned that when Team Excellent Era¡¯s situation was looking grim, they contacted Ye Qiu, asking for him to help the team. Unfortunately, Ye Qiu rejected their offer. Wang Sheng pointed out that Excellent Era felt it was a shame that he had refused, but the Club respected Ye Qiu¡¯s decision. It didn¡¯t matter if Excellent Era had actually done this. More importantly, it brought up another issue at this moment, beautifully seizing a good opportunity. To the fans, the team asked you toe back, yet you refused. Now you¡¯ve created your own team to participate in the Challenger League. Are you sincerely nning on bing enemies with Team Excellent Era? Countless fans felt bitterly disappointed. Reporters rushed over to Happy Inte Cafe and Club Excellent Era. The transfer market recently hadn¡¯t been too interesting. Who would have thought that such a juicy topic rting to the Challenger League would pop up? With an enormous entity like Excellent Era being a central part of the news, the media did not need to worry about no one caring. Of course, the reporters couldn¡¯t speak without thinking. Doing their homework could enrich the contents of their report. As a result, reporters rushed to the two locations, while searching for any information on Team Happy, especially information rting to the Challenger League. The media directly asked the Glory Alliance. They were greatly taken back when they heard the results. The Glory Alliance clearly expressed that the identity registered to Lord Grim wasn¡¯t Ye Qiu. The Glory Alliance wouldn¡¯t know about the details of Ye Xiu¡¯s origins. The Challenger League only required an effective identity card to register. If the team passed through the registration process, Ye Xiu¡¯s name and identity card number were genuine. Ye Xiu was a real person and was the person using Lord Grim. What rtionship did he have with Ye Qiu? The Glory Alliance had information on Ye Qiu. They would keep files on all registered pro yers. The two names were simr and the identity card numbers were extraordinarily simr, but they weren¡¯t the same. Both identity cards were different, meaning Ye Qiu and Ye Xiu were two different people. For the Glory Alliance, the identity cards were legitimate. There was no reason to question it. As for the outside world, the Challenger League did not publicly reveal information on names and surnames of participants because, in the beginning stage, the identities of the participating yers weren¡¯t necessarily trustworthy. This allowed for more yers to participate. The Challenger League only required a valid identity to register. The early stages of the league were done online. Thepany relied only on the yers themselves to abide by the rules of the early stages. If someone was doing something fishy and ying on the behalf of someone else, it was difficult for thepany to prove anything. However, in theter stages of the Challenger League, the matches would take ce in an offline studio. Thus, it wouldn¡¯t be possible to do anything like ying on the behalf of someone else. Teams that reached this step through dubious means would have no way of hiding it. As a result, the Challenger League would only publicly reveal information in theter stages, after verifying the identities of each yer offline. The person who registered Lord Grim was called Ye Xiu, a legitimate identity. The staff members of thepany could only question it in private, but from apany perspective, there was no reason to doubt it. They could only tell the media about what information that they had: Lord Grim was not Ye Qiu, at least ording to the registration information. ording to the rules, the yer using Lord Grim could only be the person called Ye Xiu. If Ye Qiu was ying on his behalf, ording to the rules, thepany would ban the ount and investigations into fraud would be made. The team would also be disqualified. The media looked in dismay at the information that they had received from official sources. This was information from the Glory Alliance. The media obviously knew that thepany was using Lord Grim¡¯s registration information as evidence. Their credibility was undeniable. This piece of information was soon reported by the media. The Glory Alliance was certain that the yer, who was registered as Lord Grim, was not Ye Qiu. The fans were suddenly dumbstruck. They had been shouting and cursing all day, but it turned out that Club Excellent Era had made an unexpected mistake? Club Excellent Era. From Tao Xuan to Chen Yehui, all of them were feeling great. Revealing Ye Qiu¡¯s identity at this moment was undoubtedly a perfect opportunity. Tao Xuan was overjoyed upon seeing the crowd surrounding Happy Inte Cafe. Just when everything was looking pristine, he suddenly saw the crowd be more and more restless. What were they going to do? Tao Xuan looked forward to it. Then, he saw the crowd start to expand outwards. yers were turning around and talking about something. Soon afterwards, the crowd turned and crossed the street, straight towards Club Excellent Era¡¯s entrance. What¡¯s going on? Tao Xuan was startled. He immediately thought that the fans were looking for Excellent Era to say something because of Ye Qiu¡¯s reveal. "Thinking of this point, Tao Xuan didn¡¯t get angry. He had made preparations for this, after all. Ye Qiu ah. Ye Qiu. In the end, you couldn¡¯t remain calm? Tao Xuan thought. He returned to his desk and grabbed the phone. The PR department would start the next step in the n. Before he could even punch in the numbers for the call, he suddenly heard a knock on the door. "Come in." Tao Xuan dialed the numbers while speaking. The door was pushed open. The manager Cui Li rushed in; his expression was gloomy. He clearly didn¡¯t have any good news. "What¡¯s wrong?" Tao Xuan stopped dialing. He suddenly felt a bad premonition. "News was just released. The media reports that Lord Grim is not Ye Qiu, but someone else. The Glory Alliance has already confirmed it." Cui Li said. "What? What news? Which media reported it?" Tao Xuan was startled. "ESports Home..." Cui Li said. Tao Xuan couldn¡¯t call it into question. ESports Home was the the country¡¯s most reputable eSports news outlet. They weren¡¯t tabloid newspapers, publishing gossip. If ESports Home was giving the report, they must have obtained proof from the Alliance themselves. "What¡¯s going on? Get Chen Yehui over here!" Tao Xuan was furious. Lord Grim was Ye Qiu. This news hade from the guild. Tao Xuan was going to get to the bottom of this. As for the fans crowded around the entrance of Club Excellent Era, Tao Xuan obviously knew that it wasn¡¯t because Ye Qiu had said anything. The fans had seen the news and immediately ran over to Excellent Era to criticize them. Chapter 786: A Dull Conclusion Chapter 786: A Dull Conclusion Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Chen Yehui ran to the boss¡¯s office. When he entered the room, he could swear an oath to everything within a five hundred meter area. Ye Qiu was using Lord Grim. He had personally confirmed it in game. The two of them had even spoken face to face! But a character was linked to an ount card. Ye Qiu could use an ount card. Others could use it too. Chen Yehui could only bet on that single interaction. It only proved that when he met Lord Grim, the person who was using Lord Grim had been Ye Qiu. Yet now, the person who registered Lord Grim wasn¡¯t Ye Qiu. This waspletely possible. The mistake was that no one had realized this point. Chen Yehui felt very wronged because what he concluded wasn¡¯t wrong. As for Lord Grim not being Ye Qiu right now wasn¡¯t a question that he had thought of, but Cui Li and Tao Xuan hadn¡¯t either, no? When they came up with the n to reveal Ye Qiu¡¯s identity, all three of them had agreed on it. Even though Chen Yehui had proposed the idea, he was unwilling to take full me for this mistake! Tao Xuan was muddle-headed from anger. His logic was all over the ce: "Could he have intentionally plotted for you to make this kind of misunderstanding? Chen Yehui pondered over this question for awhile. He couldn¡¯t prate the profoundness of this theory. He looked attentively at Tao Xuan and cautiously said: "Ye Qiu... intentionally making us think he¡¯s Ye Qiu... then isn¡¯t he still Ye Qiu?" "Boss..." Cui Li couldn¡¯t understand Tao Xuan¡¯s confusing logic either and hastily said: "Ye Qiu is hiding behind Lord Grim. That¡¯s for certain. We¡¯ve talked with him before. He¡¯s right across the street at Happy Inte Cafe, no? Team Happy cannot be unrted to him. It¡¯s just that now, we know that Lord Grim isn¡¯t registered under Ye Qiu¡¯s name." This reasoning wasn¡¯tplicated. Tao Xuan wasn¡¯t stupid. When he received the news, he had thought of this conclusion. Understanding what had happened was one matter though. Because of their carelessness, they neglected this possibility andmitted a grave error. How were they supposed to exin all of this to the fans outside their door? Tao Xuan felt like he had lost face. In his search for an exnation, his reasoning became convoluted. "Tell me your thoughts on how we should wind down this situation." Tao Xuanposed himself. Getting angry wouldn¡¯t solve the problem. Looking into who was responsible was unnecessary too. It wasn¡¯t any single person¡¯s fault, but everyone¡¯s. "If Ye Qiu isn¡¯t using Lord Grim, could he be registered under another character¡¯s name in Team Happy?" Cui Li said. Tao Xuan immediately went to the Challenger League website. When he searched "Happy", the site came up with 62 results. Several days had passed since Chen Guo had registered the team. The Happy family had 17 new members. To know which one was the Happy next door, they would need to look through the details of each one. Tao Xuan was feeling impatient. He wasn¡¯t in the mood to investigate each one right now. Cui Li had sharp eyes though. After ncing at the screen, he volunteered himself for the task: "Shall I take a look?" "No need." Tao Xuan clicked on a Team Happy. He wasn¡¯t lucky enough to click on Ye Xiu¡¯s team on the first try, "There won¡¯t be any information on their real names here. We¡¯ll have to call the Alliance and ask." The PR spokesperson, Wang Sheng, who arrived at around the same time as Chen Yehui, interjected: "Did the reports say that there was no Ye Qiu?" "Did they?" Tao Xuan had heard the news straight from Cui Li. When he saw the fans change sides, he knew that it wasn¡¯t fake news, so he didn¡¯t personally look it up himself. After hearing Wang Sheng¡¯s words, he asked Cui Li for verification. Cui Li couldn¡¯t answer it. He had heard the news from a subordinate too. He hadn¡¯t read the actual article. Wang Sheng immediately followed up: "They did. The reports said that the Alliance confirmed that Team Happy has no one with the name Ye Qiu in their records." The media had clearly spent more effort in digging up details than them. When they heard Lord Grim wasn¡¯t Ye Qiu, they also asked if Team Happy had a Ye Qiu and received this reply. The public statement was like a p to Excellent Era¡¯s face. Fortunately, ESports Home was very fair. The article analyzed: even though the Alliance has confirmed that Team Happy does not have Ye Qiu registered, Excellent Era had no reason to speak without thinking. Team Happy must be rted to Ye Qiu in some way. Lord Grim should be rted to Ye Qiu. It¡¯s just that Ye Qiu didn¡¯t use this character to register for the Challenger League. Tao Xuan finally grasped the full picture of the report. The author had helped them understand everything that could be understood. What else could they ask about? They couldn¡¯t just barge into the Inte cafe and press down on Ye Qiu¡¯s head until he gave them a proper statement! "Then let¡¯s exin it from this perspective... emphasize how Ye Qiu is connected to Team Happy." Tao Xuan instructed. "Okay, I understand..."Wang Sheng nodded his head. He was in charge of the PR department. He was a professional in this area. He asked the boss for advice in order to get a general direction so that he wouldn¡¯t be fully med if a problem arose. If he could get an instruction from the boss, it would be equivalent to obtaining an imperial sword. When he did things, it was more official, no? Wang Sheng immediately got busy. Talking to the media and fans was his job. Cui Li and Chen Yehui remained in Tao Xuan¡¯s office. The mood was heavy. The boss was still clearly angry! The two looked at each other, and then Cui Li opened his mouth: "If there¡¯s no other business, we¡¯ll be going too." "Okay...... " Tao Xuan replied. Cui Li and Chen Yehui promptly left. In the office, Tao Xuan sat there gloomily for a long time before getting up to look out the window. The fans gathered at the Club entrance had already dispersed. Happy Inte Cafe was the same. Numerous fans were pacing back and forth, unsure of what to do. They would go that way and then head back the other way. The fans needed face too. Before, Happy had caused a huge ruckus. Then, the media reported that Lord Grim wasn¡¯t Ye Qiu. There was no Ye Qiu in Team Happy. Not only was this a p to Excellent Era¡¯s face, but to the fans, jeering at Team Happy. How could the fans not feel embarrassed when Excellent Era was embarrassed? Excellent Era had exined their actions to the fans, recognizing that they might have made an error in certain areas, but they also emphasized Ye Qiu¡¯s involvement in Team Happy. They had no real proof though. The fans weren¡¯t so stupid as to believe whatever they were told. Being able to ept the club¡¯s exnation was already quite good. As for Happy Inte Cafe, no one was in the mood to make anothermotion over there again. Themotion winded down. Excellent Era and their fans were left with red faces. As for Happy? They didn¡¯t say anything from start to finish. Once the media found the truth, Excellent Era¡¯s statement crumbled. Getting relegated was bad enough. Aftermitting this mistake, no one in Excellent Era even dared to look at the Glory forums. There would certainly be a lot of ridicule towards them flying around everywhere. Of course, people would mock them. There wouldn¡¯t be anyck of gossip either though. Just like the report pointed out, although Excellent Era made a huge mistake, their mistake wasn¡¯t without reason. Ye Qiu and Happy and Lord Grim must be rted in some way. There was no question about that. If Ye Qiu registered, was that allowed? Couldn¡¯t retired yers only return after a year? The Alliance was the authority over these rules. The employee from the Alliance, who was interviewed, felt a bit embarrassed too. Rules rted to retired yers never mentioned the Challenger League. Thus, ording to the rules, the employee could only admit that there was no vition of said rules. Apart from that, there was all sorts of gossip such as the conflict between Ye Qiu and Excellent Era, the bloody winds and rain set off by Lord Grim from the tenth server to the Heavenly Domain, and even the other registered characters in Team Happy. The person most thankful for all of this was Zhang Jiale. Before, even though he said he would join Team Tyranny, it had not even been a year since he retired. It had only been confirmed verbally. No actual action could be taken. He could only officially return on August 29th. During this time, there was still gossip floating around about Zhang Jiale, especially a few unresigned Hundred Blossom fans. They even created a petition for Zhang Jiale to return to Team Hundred Blossoms, which obviously didn¡¯t conform with Team Hundred Blossom¡¯s own ns, but fans were like this. The team could influence them, but they couldn¡¯t control them. Fans would do as they pleased. These die-hard Zhang Jiale fans didn¡¯t care if you were going to be the new core of a team, nor did they care about Club Hundred Blossoms trying to get them to understand that the past was the past and we should be looking at the future together. Club Hundred Blossoms was a bit scared too! They hadn¡¯t left a spot for Zhang Jiale in their ns. They even sold off Dazzling Hundred Blossoms. The fans actually made such a move. If Zhang Jiale was moved and suddenly decided to change his mind, deciding to return to Hundred Blossoms, that would put the team in an awkward situation. Fortunately, it seemed like Zhang Jiale was firm with his decision. When he announced his return, he once again expressed his thanks and regret to Hundred Blossoms. "But no matter the case, there are things I must pursue." Zhang Jiale said during the press conference. "Are you talking about the championships?" The reporter asked. "Yes." Zhang Jiale nodded his head. "Is being the champion really so important?" A reporter had asked slightly disdainfully. Hundred Blossom fans were doing their utmost to win Zhang Jiale back. They were practically hugging his leg and begging. Zhang Jiale refused to turn back. Quite a few couldn¡¯t ept it, including a few reporters. It was hard to avoid feeling a bit emotional. "Yes, very important." Zhang Jiale looked straight into the reporter¡¯s eyes, "It¡¯s more important than anything else." Chapter 787: Going Full Circle Chapter 787: Going Full Circle Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Zhang Jiale returning to the scene and joining Team Tyranny would happen just like he said he would. The fans¡¯ entreaty failed to change a thing. This topic was enough to attract controversy. However, the entire Glory scene¡¯s attention had now been stolen away by the Challenger League. The Challenger League had the old powerhouse Excellent Era, gossip about Ye Qiu, and an Inte cafe team that even dared to challenge Excellent Era. Zhang Jiale¡¯s official return didn¡¯t go unnoticed, but the attention received was lessened. This was obviously good for Zhang Jiale. His return came with a lot of pressure. He wasn¡¯tpletely unmoved by the fans¡¯ requests. For an instant, he even felt the urge to return to Team Hundred Blossoms, so that he could meet his fans¡¯ expectations. But in the end, his desire to win the championships was too great, so he stuck with his original path. He prepared for the iing attacks, but who would have thought news of the Challenger League would be so explosive, lowering the pressure on him. Zhang Jiale was d. "What did he do now?" He had seen how Lord Grim was Ye Qiu, but also not Ye Qiu. He was Ye Qiu in the game, but in the Challenger League, he wasn¡¯t Ye Qiu. Zhang Jiale felt a bit dizzy, but in any case, getting through the Challenger League would require oveing Excellent Era. "It seems like it won¡¯t be so easy for us to meet again..." Zhang Jiale mumbled to himself. Excellent Era¡¯s currentpetitive strength was truly a waste in the Challenger League. "What¡¯s not so easy?" Zhang Jiale was muttering to himself, when he suddenly heard someone behind him ask him a question. He turned around to see who it was. The other three aces of Tyranny, Han Wenqing, Zhang Xinjie, and Lin Jingyan had all walked in together. Zhang Jiale had gone alone to the press conference, announcing his official addition to Team Tyranny. Even though Tyranny had arranged for Han Wenqing toe with him, Zhang Jiale refused it politely. He didn¡¯t want too much pressure, but he didn¡¯t fear it either. He felt like this pressure should be assumed by him alone. "Oh, I¡¯m talking about this guy. I¡¯m saying it won¡¯t be easy for him." Zhang Jiale pointed at the newspaper he was holding. It was the ESports Weekly, which belonged to ESports Home, the most reputable source of eSports news in the country. The newspaper was issued twice a week on Mondays and Thursdays, reporting all eSports news both inside and outside of the country. Glory was the number one game in eSports at the moment, so it upied the majority of the front page. It was Thursday today. Zhang Jiale had the most recent issue of the ESports Weekly. The news couldn¡¯t be the most immediate news. Zhang Jiale had officially announced his return today, so this issue obviously wouldn¡¯t have anything rted to his announcement. The majority of the front page consisted of themotion caused by Excellent Era two days ago. Han Wenqing and the other two didn¡¯t participate in the press conference with Zhang Jiale, but they knew that the press conference couldn¡¯t have been a rxing one for him. Whether it was a good topic to write about, or because of their actual feelings on the subject, the reporters would certainly have many difficult and prating questions for Zhang Jiale. The three were a bit worried that he would be feeling downcast, but from the looks of it, he was still in the mood to look at gossip. It seemed like he couldpletely handle the pressure! "Let me see." Lin Jingyan took the newspaper from Zhang Jiale¡¯s hands and skimmed over the article. Then, he pointed at theplicated rtionship between Lord Grim and Ye Qiu: "What¡¯s there to say? That guy¡¯s definitely at Happy, but he didn¡¯t register, when it was time to. Although it¡¯s a bit strange..." "Challenger League rules allow you to add team members whenever you wish." Zhang Xinjie said. "So you¡¯re saying that he might appear after the team fights for some time?" Lin Jingyan said. "Could he have made a mistake? Maybe he thought the retirement period wouldn¡¯t allow him to participate in the Challenger League, so he held off on registering?" Zhang Jialeughed. "I don¡¯t think he¡¯d be so unclear about what he¡¯s doing." Zhang Xinjie said. Han Wenqing took the newspaper from Lin Jingyan¡¯s hands and skimmed over it too: "Apart from him, no one else can use Lord Grim." The other three fell silent. Lord Grim was an unspecialized character. That was no secret, and as pro yers, they obviously knew how difficult it was to use an unspecialized. It was quite possible that only the one known as the Glory Encyclopedia could properly control this character. "But then who¡¯s the person who registered as Lord Grim?" Lin Jingyan asked. "That¡¯s a problem for Excellent Era to worry about." Han Wenqing said. "Oh, let me ask you guys! If you had to choose between that guy¡¯s team and Team Excellent Era to return, who would you rather choose?" Zhang Jiale suddenly said. Those three hadn¡¯t expected this question toe out. They stared nkly for a moment until Lin Jingyan asked back: "What about you?" "Me..... even though Excellent Era appears extremely strong on paper, I still think that guy¡¯s much more difficult to deal with. If we¡¯re thinking about winning the championships, then I would rather choose Excellent Era." Zhang Jiale said. "Mm, Excellent Era then!" Zhang Xinjie said. He didn¡¯t say the reason, but his "mm" represented his approval towards Zhang Jiale¡¯s reasoning. "Indeed, if it¡¯s that guy, and since we don¡¯t know anything about his team, then I¡¯d choose Excellent Era!" Lin Jingyan said. The three turned their heads to look at their captain, Han Wenqing. "It doesn¡¯t matter who returns." Han Wenqing said, "They¡¯ll be opponents we need to beat anyways." "Hahaha." Zhang Jialeughed, "You really are Tyranny¡¯s captain!" He extended his right hand: "I hope for a pleasant cooperation." "I hope for a pleasant cooperation." Han Wenqing shook his hand. As the representative for Team Tyranny, he officially admitted their new team member. Happy Inte Cafe. There were only three days remaining for Chen Guo¡¯s promotion deal. The Inte cafe was still packed, but the sounds of ridicule towards Happy had lessened greatly. Those yers didn¡¯t have the face to keep on mocking them anymore. They kept on trying to p their face, but Happy pped them back instead. They didn¡¯t have the qualifications to call out Happy for not knowing the difference between heaven and earth. If you wanted to say something, you at least needed to back it up, no? Happy received all sorts of challenges, but they never lost a single one! Despite all of this, their anger hadn¡¯tpletely dissipated, especially after Excellent Era¡¯s reveal, which received a lot of controversy. Although Happy was no longer surrounded by angry fans, there were still plenty of people trying to figure out if Ye Qiu really was there or not. The media didn¡¯t onlye once to dig out the truth. Happy Inte Cafe¡¯s owner and self-proimed owner of the team, Chen Guo, refused to budge. She refused to leak anything regarding the team. She simply told everyone that they would find out sooner orter. They would obviously know sooner orter. Once they reached the final stages of the Challenger League and went to the offline studio, every member would be revealed, but who wanted to wait until then? There were still three days left and the number of participating teams had already passed ten thousand. ording to the past, thest few days remaining would also have a sudden spike in registrations. The number of teams participating this year was clearly more thanst year¡¯s. This was also proof of the Glory Alliance¡¯s continued growth. More teams meant more rounds in the early stages of the Challenger League. The offline studios wouldn¡¯t be yed in until eventer in the year. The spectators wanted to know the answer, but it was going to be dragged out for so long. They couldn¡¯t bear it! But what could they do? Happy¡¯s owner refused to say anything. It¡¯s not like they could put a knife to her throat and demand it! There were a few impolite yers who barged into Happy Inte Cafe to search, but how could theye up with anything? At this point, if Ye Xiu and the others stayed in the second floor, they would too overconfident. Ye Xiu and the others had already moved into their gaming house. In the end, nothing else about Happy came out to the dismay of countless gossipers. The noise from Excellent Era fans had also died down significantly too, because it proved that their so-called experts had all been crushed in front of Happy. Their ability wasn¡¯t enough to take down Happy. Even though a few refused to admit their mistake and argued noisily despite having nothing on their hands to back them up, these people were the minority. They continued to shout loudly, but they didn¡¯t get anywhere with it. Excellent Era fans were still thinking of pping Happy¡¯s face, but their most powerful force was Guild Excellent Dynasty. Demands started rushing in again. When Chen Yehui received the news, he felt like dying. How did it alle back full circle? Before, he hade across this problem and knowing that his guild¡¯s experts would only get crushed too, he thought of revealing Lord Grim¡¯s identity, using this topic to divert attention. But before Happy could even respond to their statement, the media revealed the truth, destroying all their efforts. The fans turned this way and that, before shouting at Guild Excellent Dynasty to save them again. "Did they not see the news! Ye Qiu isn¡¯t registered, but he¡¯s certainly in Happy! How could people in the game even hope to beat him? That Soft Mist just might be Ye Qiu, which is why she¡¯s so strong! Why is everyone turning a blind eye to all of the analysis going on out there?" Chen Yehui wanted to say this to the fans, but as someone who represented the club, he couldn¡¯t make any inappropriate statements. Cui Li had already emphasized that Chen Yehui could not receive help from pro yers either. Hm... just when he was thinking about how pro yers were no good, Chen Yehui suddenly had an idea. Pro yers weren¡¯t convenient to use, but what about the training camp? The little demons of the training camp had received professional training. In terms of their skill, they were certainly better than any in-game expert. If he gathered a few of them, maybe they could beat Happy? Management would support this idea, right? Chapter 788: Excellent Era’s Trainees Chapter 788: Excellent Era¡¯s Trainees Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Chen Yehui grew excited the moment he thought of the idea. They had previously been using pro gamers like Liu Hao for support. Even though they couldn¡¯t use pro yers anymore, they could still use trainees from their training camp. Chen Yehui was confident that so long as the opponents weren¡¯t pros themselves, not many people could contest against them. The more Chen Yehui thought about the idea, the more reliable the idea felt, but he didn¡¯t dare carry it out carelessly. He would first find manager Cui Li and tell him about the n. Cui Li¡¯s eyes brightened when he heard about Chen Yehui¡¯s idea, but he quickly restrained himself and said: "Even if they¡¯re from the training camp, if they¡¯re facing off against Ye Qiu, the distance between their levels might still be too great!" "At least we can give it a try! If I send my people out, it would be like telling them to lie down and be stepped on! Even though the skills level of the trainees will certainly be below Ye Qiu¡¯s, we might be able to catch them by surprise, no? We only have to win once, and we will gain an upper hand in the topic. The ridicule from the fans would be more than enough, and we don¡¯t have to do anything." Chen Yehui said. "What if we still lose?" Cui Li asked. "We¡¯ll be taking ounts from the guild, so even if we lose, someone else can take the responsibility. No one will know that they came from the training camp." Chen Yehui said. "Well... we can give it a try. Alright,e with me to pick the people." Cui Li said. Cui Li and Chen Yehui came out of the office and went down two levels to where the base of Team Excellent Era¡¯s training camp was located. The moment they reached the level, the bustling noise of children could be heard. The noise was no different from a school¡¯s ssroom. Although there were quite a lot of children, not all of them were children. There were many that were 17, 18, or even almost 20 years old. People in the training camp included those who were recruited by the club, and those who enrolled themselves. Needless to say, the former would be valued much more by the club. After all, if the club recruited them, it meant that they already had a certain amount of talent; but as for thetter, the club would take them in ordingly. One couldn¡¯t be epted just by enrolling, their skills would also need to be tested. How could a club¡¯s training camp ept a yer who couldn¡¯t tell the 24 sses of Glory apart? They weren¡¯t there to give free education! Training was divided into four terms:Term One, Term Two, Term Three, and Term Four. At the end of each term, there would be an assessment that decided whether a trainee would get to stay or leave. Those who managed to stay to the end had the potential to be promoted to the team. The training camp¡¯s arrangements and schedule were diverse. For example, the summer of every year was a break for the pro yers, but it was a busy time for the training camp. This was because children of this age group were mostly students. Nothing was more suitable than joining the training camp during their school holidays. Although the same could be said for the winter holidays, Chinese New Year made it less continuous. The majority of the youths would join the training camp during the summer or winter breaks, while some locals would participate in the training whenever they had time off school. It was extremely rare to have a trainee live in the club building. Putting their actual skill aside, their passion andmitment to the game were worthy of being looked into as potential recruits for the club. The practice rooms, like the teams, were located on both sides of the floor, but the size was much greater. There were no more than eleven or twelve people in the team, but for the training camp, it was not excessive to have one or two hundred people during the summer holidays. However, not all of the trainees that joined the training camp were sincere in bing pro yers. Quite a few youths that yed Glory treated it as a summer camp. This was both amusing and annoying, because the club couldn¡¯t do anything to prevent it. As long as the participants kept it to themselves, who would know their intentions? The club couldn¡¯t do anything about those who never returned after joining for the summer break. Cui Li and Chen Yehui didn¡¯t halt. They kept walking deeper towards a certain area of the floor. The deeper the trainees lived on the floor, the longer they had been there. When the trainees first saw the two, they were surprised, but curiosity slowly took over. Members who had been a part of the training program for several terms recognized these two important figures in Excellent Era. Especially with Cui Li¡¯s appearance, many trainees, that knew about how the club operated, became excited. For the manager to appear in the training camp at this time, it was highly probable for him to pick people for the team for next season! Only Xiao Shiqin joined Excellent Era, while three others were transferred away. Even though they were only ying in the Challenger League, if they were cautious, they would still need to add in two people toplete the team. With Excellent Era¡¯s current circumstances, not many pro yers were willing to sacrifice a year to gamble on Excellent Era¡¯s future. Speaking of this, it would have been easy for a top yer like Xiao Shiqin to make such a decision. A top yer would have to have more self confidence. Firstly, they had to believe that they could help the team get through the Challenger League. Secondly, they had to believe that their efforts wouldn¡¯t make the team discard them after the Challenger League. If an unsessful yer from a rtively minor team were summoned by Excellent Era at this time, they wouldn¡¯t be too pleased. Although they would be used by Excellent Era to go through the Challenger League, after returning to the league, would they have any right to stay on the team? After all, this team would aim for the championships, but the yer was only a small figure from a small team. With this sort of realization, it was much easier to recruit a God. This was why it was difficult for Excellence Era to get much out of the transfer market. It was only natural for the club to promote yers from the training camp at this time. People who knew the team¡¯s affairs would have thought about this, which was why they were excited to see Cui Li appear, but they seemed doubtful when they saw it was Chen Yehui whom came with Cui Li. If they were picking people to join the team, no matter what happened, it should¡¯ve been the team captain who came, not the guild leader. The trainees were doubtful, but no one dared to ask. The supervisor in charge of the training had received a message in advance, and came out to greet Cui Li and Chen Yehui. After the two revealed their purpose ining, they waited for the supervisor to rmend someone. Only he knew who had the best skills in the training camp. "Come with me!" Without giving it much thought, the supervisor seemed to already have someone in mind. He turned and led the two to walk farther in, and finally entered the deepest training room. The supervisor gestured towards a certain seat. "What about him?" "Him..." Cui Li only needed a nce to immediately recognize him, Chen Yehui also knew about this youth. Qiu Fei, age 17, ss Battle Mage. As a member from the training camp, he was pretty well known. Nearly everyone in Excellent Era knew his name. This was because Ye Qiu, the previous captain of Excellent Era had thought very highly of him. Everyone knew that this junior might have been viewed as Ye Qiu¡¯s sessor, someone who might wield Battle God One Autumn Leaf after Ye Qiu¡¯s retirement and be Excellent Era¡¯s new ace. However, all this became naught after Ye Qiu¡¯s retirement. Qiu Fei was still Qiu Fei, but the club had purchased the new generation¡¯s God Sun Xiang to inherit One Autumn Leaf instead. Sun Xiang was not much older than Qiu Fei. It would be impossible for Qiu Fei to inherit One Autumn Leaf after Sun Xiang¡¯s retirement. Qiu Fei¡¯s position in Excellent Era became extremely awkward following the purchase. Everyone knew this, but it was as if this guy didn¡¯t understand at all. He still worked as hard as he used to, practicing his Battle Mage. Due to Cui Li and Chen Yehui¡¯s arrival, the teenagers were a bit distracted. Only Qiu Fei didn¡¯t make any moves and continued to stare at the screen. His left hand on the keyboard and his right hand on the mouse seemed unwilling to let go for even an instant. He was always like this - he used to be and still was. It was as if he didn¡¯t know of Sun Xiang¡¯s existence on the team, and that it would be difficult for him to stand out as a Battle Mage yer. It was not as if he didn¡¯t understand this reasoning. Qiu Fei used to be one of those yers who attended the training camp during the break time like a day student. He then transferred to train full time at Excellent Era. So far, it had been a year. If not for Ye Qiu¡¯s departure and Sun Xiang¡¯s arrival, if the session from senior to junior went smoothly, as Ye Qiu¡¯s appointed sessor, he would have been a member of the team in this uing season. "Would he be a bit unsuitable?" Chen Yehui said, and felt unhappy about it. He also knew why he felt in such a way. He was envious. Chen Yehui was extremely envious of Qiu Fei, because he also used to dream about bing One Autumn Leaf¡¯s sessor, but this dream was shattered by Ye Qiu. The previous captain clearly pointed out that he was unsuitable to be a pro yer. As for Qiu Fei, he was always thought of highly by Ye Qiu. When he was in Excellent Era, he never hid his recognition towards Qiu Fei. Even though that appreciation didn¡¯t seem to make Qiu Fei content or self-satisfied, he became even more diligent. Even so, Chen Yehui felt very sour towards him. After Ye Qiu left and Sun Xiang took up One Autumn Leaf, which meant Qiu Fei would no longer have such an opportunity, Chen Yehui rejoiced at his misfortune. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t deliberately find Qiu Fei to humiliate him. The envy, jealousy, and hatred that Chen Yehui had against Qiu Fei was hidden inside him. Those two usually wouldn¡¯t be in the same area anyway. But now that the supervisor was rmending Qiu Fei, Chen Yehui found it to be inappropriate. Qiu Fei had ability, but if one were to tell him to fight Ye Qiu, it would be like telling Su Mucheng to fight Ye Qiu. What would the results be? "Haha, I know what leader Chen is worried about. Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be a problem." The supervisor of the training campughed. "Oh? What is it?" Cui Li took interest when he heard about it. The supervisor didn¡¯t reply, he only called out. "Qiu Fei." Qiu Fei was too focused in training, he didn¡¯t even hear his name being called. It was only until the supervisor called louder while walking towards him, did he turn his head around. "Come." The supervisor beckoned for Qiu Fei toe. Qiu Fei¡¯s hands finally left the keyboard and mouse, got up and came over. He saw Cui Li and Chen Yehui, as well as the look of envy of his partners in training, but his expression remained unchanging. Chapter 789: An Opportunity Bestowed by the Heavens Chapter 789: An Opportunity Bestowed by the Heavens Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "Kid, you¡¯re still so spirited!" Cui Li greeted Qiu Fei warmly. He wasn¡¯t like Chen Yehui who had so many private feelings held within him. From a manager¡¯s perspective, a young yer, who practiced hard and never demanded anything, was very good. However, as a professional, he couldn¡¯t do things just because he had a good impression of them. A manager had to think of the team as a whole. For example, the current Excellent Era had God Sun Xiang. It would be very difficult for Cui Li to promote Qiu Fei to the team. If he had to, he could only offer him a position as a substitute yer. However, that would be too much of a waste for someone of his talent. Although Ye Qiu was now their sworn enemy, no one would question Ye Qiu¡¯s skill. Anyone Ye Qiu looked highly upon was someone worth considering. Team Excellent Era¡¯s performance had been in shambles recently. The thoughts of everyone on the team had changed. Even the trainees in the training camp felt like their future was bleak. When the team was relegated, no changes to the team had been made yet. However, many in the training camp left like rats abandoning a sinking ship. Even under this environment, Qiu Fei not only maintained a positive attitude, but he was still steadily improving. Cui Li wouldn¡¯t follow his progress closely every day, but the training camp had its own supervisor who gave weekly reports on the training camp. Qiu Fei was always mentioned the most. "I feel like Qiu Fei already possesses the skills to be a pro yer." The manager seized the opportunity to give a rmendation to Cui Li. Cui Li felt a bit unhappy at this rmendation. You could have me this rmendation at any time, but you chose to do it in front of him? No matter how skilled Qiu Fei was, could he be any better than Sun Xiang? Did this supervisor not know the team¡¯s current situation? Qiu Fei was talented, but with Sun Xiang on the team, there was no position for him. Was the Club supposed to create a new dual Battle Mage teamposition just for this rookie? In Cui Li¡¯s eyes, the supervisor¡¯s rmendation wasn¡¯t at a suitable time. He didn¡¯t have anyints about Qiu Fei. It was just that Qiu Fei¡¯s situation was too awkward with the team¡¯s currentposition. The supervisor should understand this, yet he insisted on raising the topic. Is he trying to give me a hard time? Cui Li was simply thinking about things from a practical point of view. Chen Yehui carried resentment. When he heard the supervisor¡¯s rmendation, he felt even more unhappy. He obviously couldn¡¯t say any malicious words directly. With Qiu Fei¡¯s conduct at Club Excellent Era, there were no unpleasant things that could be said about him. To oppose it, Chen Yehui shifted the topic from the supervisor¡¯s rmendation to their reason foring. "Qiu Fei, do you know about the stuff going on with Ye Qiu right now?" Chen Yehui asked. As soon as this name came out, Qiu Fei¡¯s eyes jumped. His expression had never changed much, but at this instant, it becameplicated. How could he not be conscious of Ye Qiu¡¯s name? Practically everything he knew about Battle Mages were taught to him personally by Ye Qiu. What type of special honor was that? The team captain and ace yer spent the time to personally coach him. Chen Yehui wasn¡¯t the only one who was jealous of Qiu Fei. A child¡¯s world wasn¡¯t that pure or innocent. Making things difficult for Qiu Fei was amon urrence. It was easier to do so in other areas, but embarrassing Qiu Fei in Glory was too too difficult. He was, without a doubt, the most outstanding trainee in the camp. That was up until Ye Qiu retired and quietly left the club. The trainees in the training camp only heard about this news, when the club officially announced it to the public. At the press conference, the club also announced the addition of Sun Xiang as the sessor of One Autumn Leaf. The trainees in the training camp had a decent understanding of how pro teams operated. Let alone the fact that even an ordinary fan could figure out the implications. At this moment, everyone turned to look at Qiu Fei, because the position of the training camp¡¯s pet favorite instantly became extremely awkward. Some took joy at his misfortune. Some felt sympathy. Others pitied him. The ones who watched in schadenfreude looked forward to Qiu Fei¡¯s downfall. But who would have thought that not only was Qiu Fei not bothered by it, he worked even harder. But no matter the case, his position had already changed. From here onwards, he would no longer have the team captain run over to coach him every day. A lot of groundless talk about Qiu Fei flew around. Some mocked him because, no matter how hard he worked, it would all be fruitless in the end. How could he hope to topple Sun Xiang? Some even said nderous words, ming Ye Qiu¡¯s decline on him spending too much time on nurturing Qiu Fei. Qiu Fei quietly endured everything. During this period of time, Excellent Era was under fire too. The team already had too much to handle. Who would care about what was going on with the training camp? Truthfully, after Cui Li saw Qiu Fei again, his good impression of Qiu Fei popped up again in his mind. During the greater part of the year, he had already forgotten about him. It was only until he met him again did he think about Qiu Fei¡¯s problematic position. Cui Li was thinking about the situation as a whole. Chen Yehui had already started talking business though: "You probably know about everything that¡¯s happened recently, right?" Qiu Fei nodded his head. Even though he didn¡¯t usually pay attention to gossip, it had be an extremely hot topic. It was rted to Excellent Era too. Even if he didn¡¯t follow it closely, others would talk about it constantly. He knew more about it than what he didn¡¯t. "We¡¯re not really here for much." Chen Yehui was quite evil. His words would strike down any of Qiu Fei¡¯s hopes, telling him not to be mistaken: we aren¡¯t here to ask you to join the team. Unfortunately, Qiu Fei didn¡¯t look as disappointed as Chen Yehui had expected. Helpless, Chen Yehui paused for another three seconds before continuing: "Many yers have organized teams to challenge Team Happy, but all of them have failed. So we¡¯re nning on having our trainees take up the challenge. Will that be a problem, Qiu Fei?" Qiu Fei shook his head. He didn¡¯t say anything more. "Okay, that¡¯s one then. Is there anyone else you want to rmend?" Chen Yehui asked the supervisor. The supervisor¡¯s rmendation for Qiu Fei was brought down just like this by Chen Yehui. He could only sigh to himself. It¡¯s not like he didn¡¯t know his ce. He knew that his rmendation made Cui Li extremely ufortable. He wouldn¡¯t pursue it endlessly. "There are a few other pretty good ones." The supervisor led Cui Li, Chen Yehui, Qiu Fei around, and called out a few names. The ones who were called out revealed expressions of joy and rushed over expectantly. After hearing the reason, they were sorely disappointed. Along with Qiu Fei, the supervisor rmended six people to the two seniors. Two of them were a bit older, while the other three were around Qiu Fei¡¯s age. Afterwards, they left the training camp. Cui Li and the six trainees talked for a bit and went to his office. Chen Yehui then took the six trainees to his game studio. Chen Yehui wasn¡¯t nning on personally going over to take up the challenge. Even if he went, he wouldn¡¯t be able to see them in real life, so what was the point? After returning to the studio, he gave each of the six trainees ount cards ording to their respective sses and provided them strong equipment from the guild¡¯s storage. "Is there a need for this?" The oldest of the six called Li Rui spoke. He would turn 20 years old in September. If he started his career at this age, it would beter than when most pro yers started. Even worse, it still didn¡¯t seem like there was hope for him to get promoted. Excellent Era being relegated only made him lose more hope. The Challenger League was too easy. Even if he was promoted as a regr to the team, he might not be able to prove his own strength. Li Rui had a strong imagination. He often dreamed of being the hero of a team. In the practice room, he often prattled on about being born at the wrong time. He just happened to be there when Excellent Era was in a mess. If not, he imed that he would have been promoted to the pro team a long time ago and became an official pro yer. Li Rui¡¯s words weren¡¯tpletely without reason. His skill level was quite high. For many people, he was skilled enough, but he justcked the opportunity to do so. Li Rui had the same thoughts. He felt like he justcked the opportunity, and the current Excellent Era couldn¡¯t provide him this opportunity. He already had thoughts of looking for other teams to try to join, but now, Cui Li and Chen Yehui suddenly showed up at the training camp looking for people to y a match. The others seemed disappointed, but Li Rui was excited. Recently, nothing attracted more attention than this event. Did these guys fail to see that if they could beat Happy right now, they would have a chance to shine? Especially since Happy wasn¡¯t some sort of powerhouse. They were just an Inte cafe team. Of course they could bully some regr yers, but they were up anding pro yers trained by a club. Wouldn¡¯t dealing with these guys be like taking candy from a baby? It was perfect that their opponents were weak and the interest was high. Wasn¡¯t this an opportunity bestowed by the heavens? Li Rui didn¡¯t want those guys to notice this opportunity, but he was also afraid that they wouldn¡¯t take this seriously and hold him back. In the end, he tugged at their ears and analyzed it for them. When those guys listened, their spirits also rose. Getting attention from the public was exactly what these trainees wanted the most. Quite a few had extraordinary skill, but their team had no ce for them. If they tried looking for other teams to go to, they werepletely unknown. It was hard to be epted by them. After all, despite being unordinary, if they couldn¡¯t get a spot, they weren¡¯t future Gods. If not, their club would have put them out onto the market if there was no spot for them in their team. "y well!" Li Rui told everyone, except for Qiu Fei. Chapter 790: Narrow Minded Chapter 790: Narrow Minded Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Qiu Fei was in an awkward position. Li Rui was definitely among one of the few who took joy at his misfortune. He never epted the attention Qiu Fei received and frequentlyined about it with his friends. Even in this situation, Qiu Fei still practiced hard. To Li Rui, that was an act of pure stupidity. If he wanted to show off, he should have switched teams. There was no position for you in Excellent Era. Even if your diligence moved the team and they decided to promote you, you would be Sun Xiang¡¯s substitute at best. Are you really willing to just be a sub? But be that as it may, Li Rui also knew that for trainees, finding a new path wasn¡¯t so easy. If a trainee switched teams and started practicing from the new team¡¯s training camp, it was hard to say if you could even be promoted. Every team had their own hierarchy. A fierce dragon crossing the river to snatch away other people¡¯s opportunities would never be liked by others. It might just be a waste of time. It was because of this reason that the rather conceited Li Rui stayed in Excellent Era¡¯s training camp. He kept on hesitating and could never make up his mind. Opportunity! I just need an opportunity! Li Rui held onto this belief. Now that an opportunity hade, he needed to properly seize it. As for Qiu Fei, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but concede that he was a formidablepetitor. If Qiu Fei couldn¡¯t see this opportunity, that would be perfect, but that wasn¡¯t too likely. Someone who went all out even during practice wouldn¡¯t rx for even a moment. What is this guy thinking now? Li Rui observed Qiu Fei the entire way, but he didn¡¯t see anything out of the ordinary. However, he was only concerned about the issue of the opportunity. When he saw Chen Yehui give them the best possible equipment he could find, Li Rui couldn¡¯t help but speak out. The equipment on Team Happy¡¯s characters weren¡¯t considered to be too amazing in game, let alone for in a pro team. All of this had been discovered long ago by the yers who had fought against Team Happy. Li Rui was thinking about the future. If he used superior equipment and beat the opponent, it would be a blemish on the victory. He hoped that when he won, everyone would see that it was because the yer was more skilled, not the character being stronger. "It¡¯s best not to be careless." Chen Yehui heard Li Rui¡¯s words and chuckled, "Those guys aren¡¯t as bad as you think they are. Senior Ye Qiu is there too. I know that you guys are outstanding, but I¡¯m sure you guys have noticed that Team Happy¡¯s arrogance isn¡¯t without reason. They haven¡¯t lost a single time yet, even if those victories were against in-game yers. Isn¡¯t that still telling of their strength? That¡¯s why we should do what we can, whether that¡¯s you or your character." The others nodded their head in reply. Qiu Fei didn¡¯t say anything. Only Li Rui objected. He sneered: "If they can¡¯t even keep up that win rate, creating such amotion would be nothing but a joke." "In short, let¡¯s do everything we can!" Chen Yehui said. He continued to equip these characters with the best pieces of equipment from the guild storage. At the same time, he asked each of them what type of equipment they preferred. He finished equipping each character one by one and then handed out each ount card ording to their respective sses. The only two left who hadn¡¯t received ount cards were Qiu Fei and Li Rui. They were both Battle Mages. With so many people in the training camp, let alone two people using the same ss, it wasn¡¯t anything strange if there were eight or ten. Even more so, as a Battle Mage in a team that used a Battle Mage as a core. If the training camp supervisor didn¡¯t need to consider that he would need to choose six trainees to participate in a teampetition, he would have rmended even more Battle Mages. Chen Yehui was also a Battle Mage yer, so he was very familiar with the ss. He had undergone professional training before, so he was actually quite skilled. As a result, he was naturally adept at picking Battle Mage equipment. When he picked out the equipment, he told the two of them: "If there¡¯s anything that doesn¡¯t suit you, just tell me!" At their skill level, every yer had a preference towards their character¡¯s stat and skill distribution. For example, some liked to jump higher. Other liked to run faster. Chen Yehui first picked out the strongest equipment. The details would be adjusted ording to their desires. Neither of them said anything though. Qiu Fei¡¯s expression never changed. As for Li Rui? He had said that "better equipment wasn¡¯t necessary". If he was picky about his equipment right now, wouldn¡¯t he be pping his own face? Chen Yehui quickly finished one Battle Mage. The people behind him were silent. Chen Yehui didn¡¯t ask any further questions. Afterwards, he logged out of the game and turned around to hand over the ount card, but he wasn¡¯t sure who to give it to. In the end, he asked: "Who wants this one?" Qiu Fei and Li Rui exchanged nces. Qiu Fei extended his hand and grabbed the ount card. Chen Yehui quickly equipped another Battle Mage. Even though Excellent Dynasty had an enormous guild storage, they didn¡¯t have arge number of every piece of equipment, especially for Battle Mages, which was the most popr ss in their guild. Equipment could be exchanged for contribution points by guild members, so there was never enough Battle Mage equipment. After choosing the best equipment for one Battle Mage, the other Battle Mage didn¡¯t have the same options. Chen Yehui finished the other one and gave it to Li Rui: "This one is a bit worse, but it¡¯s not like you care, right?" Chen Yehui¡¯s remark was somewhat caustic. Chen Yehui may be jealous of Qiu Fei, but it¡¯s not like he had a good opinion of Li Rui either. Li Rui was just some trainee. Chen Yehui regarded his behavior disdainfully. Li Rui didn¡¯t mind the remark. His Battle Mage was slightly worse than Qiu Fei¡¯s. Normally, he would be unwilling to ept it, but today, he needed to seize this opportunity to attract attention to himself. His character being inferior a bonus point for him. If the two fought at around the same level, others would say: "And Li Rui¡¯s equipment isn¡¯t as good!" Wouldn¡¯t that make it seem like his skill level was higher? When Li Rui took the ount card, he was already imagining this scene. Chen Yehui gave him the card and then stood up to say to everyone: "Okay, everyone find a seat and get used to your character. I¡¯ll be arranging the match with Team Happy. I¡¯ll notify everyone when the timees." Everyone nodded their heads. They went into the game studio, found a seat, and started familiarizing themselves with their character. Chen Yehui also logged into the game. A match with Team Happy would require a reservation, but Chen Yehui didn¡¯t want to reveal his identity as part of Excellent Dynasty. He understood the situation very well. It didn¡¯t matter who beat Happy. As long as they could do so, it would be a fierce blow to the other side. When that time came, there would naturally be many who would argue noisily: if you can¡¯t even beat some randoms, how could you think about challenging Excellent Era? If he went int as Excellent Dynasty, he could make the waves rise even higher. However, Chen Yehui was too afraid. Ye Qiu might not be in the official team lineup, but in an online match, who knew if Ye Qiu would be there or not? If Ye Qiu participated, the trainees wouldn¡¯t be good enough. He just hoped that Ye Qiu wouldn¡¯t be too shameless and y in the individualpetition and group arena. Thinking about this possibility, Chen Yehui ced his hopes on the teampetition. No matter how capable Ye Qiu was, he couldn¡¯t control five characters at once. There would definitely be people dragging him down. No matter how strong an individual was, the teampetition required coordination to win. For example, in Samsara, it may seem as if Zhou Zekai alone decided the oue in Team Samsara, but if you had him y with four random normal yers, that team would get smashed. In any case, Chen Yehui wasn¡¯tpletely confident because of the existence of Ye Qiu. As a result, he decided not to appear on stage using Excellent Dynasty¡¯s name and went in as random group. If they won, they could brag about it. If they lost, they could just leave it alone and let the loss fade away into nothingness! After making his decision, Chen Yehui logged into the game and contacted Happy. Right now, almost no one went over directly to Happy Inte Cafe to request a match anymore. The experts in City H had either already been ughtered by Team Happy or felt like it was better not to humiliate themselves. Most of the requests for a match were done online through contacting a character called Chasing Haze. Chen Yehui obviously used an alternate ount, so he wouldn¡¯t be exposed as someone from Excellent Dynasty. He tried adding Chasing Haze as a friend with the message: Challenge. Chen Yehui¡¯s luck was quite good. If this had been a few days earlier, Chen Guo¡¯s message list had been like a flood. Every day, she would ignore quite a few messages. Online, there were even more face ppers. Happy couldn¡¯t respond to them all. But as more and more experts fell, more and more people had an estimate of Team Happy¡¯s strength, and fewer and fewer experts challenged them. Chen Yehui¡¯s request for a match was quickly epted by Chen Guo. "Individual or group?" Chen Guo replied through the friend request. "Let¡¯s go by the officialpetition rules!" Chen Yehui said. Chen Guo smiled. These days, many of the experts asked for the match to be yed ording to the officialpetition rules, but after ying to the group arena, these experts didn¡¯t know what to do anymore. The individualpetition and group arena was more than enough for them to see the difference in skill. Their losses were so ugly that they no longer had the courage to try a teampetition. Very few challengers were able to finish their way through the entire match. Now another yer had asked for the match to be yed in this way. How long would hest? "What time?" Chen Guo asked the opponent. "At night." Chen Yehui replied. Their side had gathered together already, but they needed to familiarize themselves with their characters. Even more so, he reckoned that the other side wouldn¡¯t agree if they asked to fight immediately. Team Happy always fought at around the same time in the same Arena room. When it was about time, spectators would rush to that room. Team Happy was undoubtedly gathering attention on purpose. If Chen Yehui requested for a private match, the other side had no reason to agree! It¡¯d be better not to act childishly and just follow the normal procedure. "Okay." Chen Guo obviously had no issues with it. She replied back and told Chen Yehui the room number. It was the same one that was always used. Over all these days, the room had never left Happy¡¯s hands. Chapter 791: Pressure Chapter 791: Pressure Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Evening fell. With the name Team Happy, room 28529 in the Arena was undoubtedly the most popr room these days. Or perhaps you could say, since theunch of Glory,, there had never been an Arena room that had maintained such poprity over a long period of time. Tonight was no different. Starting from six o¡¯clock at night, yers scrambled to the room. No one sat in the seat forpetitors. Everyone ensured that they sat as a spectator. Would anyone challenge Team Happy tonight? The spectators guessed. Ever since talk of Team Happy exploded, numerous experts challenged them. During that period of time, there would be plenty of matches to see every night. Some of these experts came to embarrass Team Happy. Others came purely out of curiosity and just wanted to have some fun. Team Happy had yet to lose. Not even once. But Team Happy¡¯s line up was certainly strange. The vast majority of matches were won by the Battle Mage, Soft Mist. In the individualpetition, she always appeared first. In the group arena, she also always appeared first. In the eyes of the yers, this Soft Mist was terrifyingly skilled. Rumors of Soft Mist being Ye Qiu spread. Many were suspecting that Ye Qiu was controlling this character from behind the screen. These were just guesses from normal yers. The pro yers paying attention to thismotion could tell that this Battle Mage was different from Ye Qiu¡¯s Battle Mage. Especially Excellent Era. After learning about Lord Grim not being Ye Qiu, they wanted to find some way to prove that Ye Qiu was definitely at Happy. However, from the material gained through the matches yed recently, they also felt that Soft Mist wasn¡¯t Ye Qiu. It was hard to say though. After all, the challengers were merely random in-game level yers. For God Ye Qiu, he didn¡¯t need to go all out to crush them. He could fool around and win. From the perspective of people like Chen Yehui, who would think about Ye Qiu from the worst point of view possible, they were convinced that Ye Qiu was deliberately making things confusing. If Soft Mist wasn¡¯t being yed by Ye Qiu, then who else? This was one of the countless questions posed when talking about Team Happy. At 7 o¡¯clock sharp. Soft Mist appeared and sat a apetitor seat. As for her opponent? Would there be an opponent today? The spectators waited anxiously. Less and less opponents wereing. Last night, the first challenger appeared at eight o¡¯clock and then lost without any suspense. At this point, the yers could tell that Team Happy was truly a strong team. It looked like normal yers wouldn¡¯t be able to stop them. With their skill level, maybe they could actually make it into the pro scene? This was also talked about. From the start, everyone thought Team Happy was being too arrogant, but now they started having different thoughts. Most of the spectators wanted to see Team Happy lose, but many were also thinking when they would lose. These two schools of thought sounded simr, but the slight difference between them indicated that quite a few people were starting to lean towards Team Happy¡¯s side. Team Happy¡¯s marketing campaign had some results. Chen Guo¡¯s risky move paid off. "It¡¯s time!" At Club Excellent Era¡¯s game studio, after Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist appeared in the room, Chen Yehui immediately called out to everyone. He had been waiting among the spectators long ago. Today¡¯s matches would obviously need to be recorded. ¡®Who¡¯s going first?" Chen Yehui asked. "I¡¯ll go!" Li Rui smiled, rushing to be first. Chen Yehui nodded his head. He didn¡¯t care who came up first. He didn¡¯t forget to say a few words. "Be careful. This person has stood out the most in the team. I think that might be Ye Qiu ying." Chen Yehui warned solemnly. "Ye Qiu?" Li Rui sneered. He wasn¡¯t looking down on Ye Qiu¡¯s skill, but rather Chen Yehui¡¯s eyes. "She isn¡¯t him." Li Rui remarked bluntly. It didn¡¯t sound like he was opposing Ye Qiu, butpletely denying Chen Yehui¡¯s suspicion was not giving him face. Chen Yehui was furious in his heart. He started feeling conflicted. He was even slightly hoping that Li Rui would lose to show him his ce. He¡¯s just a trainee from the training camp. If he one day became an ace yer of a team, was he going to use his nose to talk to him? Li Rui ignored Chen Yehui¡¯s feelings. He logged onto his character and entered the room in the Arena. Soft Mist standing out the most was something he obviously knew of. He had pursued this topic quite a bit. It was precisely because of this that he was eager to be first. If he could strike her down, he would certainly receive the most attention. Li Rui couldn¡¯t miss such an opportunity. Demon Fighter. This was the name of Li Rui¡¯s Battle Mage. He quickly entered the room and appeared in thepetitor seat. Soft Mist was across from him. "Demon Fighter. Is that one of yours?" Chen Yehui received a message from Chen Guo on his alternate. "Yes." Chen Yehui replied. Once Chen Guo confirmed it, she said to Tang Rou: "This is the one. Go for it!" Soft Mist pressed ready. Demon Fighter pressed ready. The match began. Tang Rou¡¯s aggressiveness didn¡¯t need to be said. Once the countdown ended, Soft Mist rushed towards her opponent. Just like before, Tang Rou often started with Dragon Breaks the Ranks. However, after so many days, the challengers were bing more and more skilled, so Tang Rou wouldn¡¯t use this kind of unreliable initiation. In fact, against experts, it would certainly put her at a disadvantage. Soft Mist steadily approached and initiated with Dragon Tooth. Demon Fighter had not moved yet as if he were very calm. In reality, Li Rui was very nervous. Yes, nervous. He hadn¡¯t thought that once the match began, he would be nervous. The oue of this match was very important. He regarded it as a turning point in his career, so he kept reminding himself that he absolutely could not fail. As a result, when the match came, he became nervous. He had given himself too much pressure. Only victory, no defeat.Very few could endure that kind of pressure. Li Rui felt like he could hear his heart thump. His two legs underneath the table uncontrobly trembled and this trembling was spreading. If it spread to his two hands, it would be over..... The more he thought about it the more he couldn¡¯t control himself. Li Rui discovered that his two hands had actually started shaking. How shameful! Li Rui thought. He looked left and right. Fortunately, the others were focused on their screens, watching the match. None of them saw his two hands shaking, easing some of the pressure off him. The trembling in his two hands seemed to have lessened as well. But while he was distracted, Soft Mist had closed in on Demon Fighter and stabbed at him with Dragon Tooth. Demon Fighter did not react and was hit. Dragon Tooth induced a brief stun effect. For Dragon Tooth, the stun was more valuable than the damage it dealt. How to follow up after the stun was a basic skill for Battle Mages. Tang Rou used it very well. When she started with Dragon Tooth, she didn¡¯t think it would be so easy tond the hit. She followed with Sky Strike, knocking Demon Fighter into the air. The magic chasers generated by Dragon Tooth and Sky Strike flew at their target and exploded. Soft Mist¡¯s next attacks arrived...... Li Rui turned his head back at this moment and saw his character tumbling in the air. Two chasers struck him. Li Rui, who had just eased up a little bit, suddenly became nervous again. His brain seemed to have stopped working all of a sudden. His mind nked. He forgot what to do in this situation. His left hand hovered over his keyboard and his right hand gripped his mouse. He wanted to move them, but they refused to listen to his instructions. He didn¡¯t know how he could get them to move again. Sot Mist continued with herbo. Finally, shended a Falling Flower Palm on Demon Fighter, pushing him away, and fired a Rising Dragon Soars the Sky. Her spear melded with magic, transforming into a dragon. Before Demon Fighter could hit the ground, he was devoured by the dragon. The crowd let out gasps of surprise. Hitting an airborne target with Rising Dragon Soars the Sky wasn¡¯t as easy as it sounded, even more so when chasing after a target that had been blown away by Falling Flower Palm. The inputs had to be very quick. If not, there wouldn¡¯t be enough time. Soft Mist being able to strike a blown away target with Rising Dragon Soars the Sky was proof of her hand speed. Without a fast enough hand speed, this y would not have worked. As for Demon Fighter, did anyone care about him? He just stood there and took the Dragon Tooth. After beingunched into the air by Sky Strike, everyone focused on Soft Mist¡¯s relentlessbo. For normal yers, this type ofbo seemed perfect and inescapable. But for Li Rui, that shouldn¡¯t be the case. Unfortunately, his mind nked out. Everything he had learned instantly disappeared. He was like a spectator, watching as his character was pummeled in the air. After a direct hit from Rising Dragon Soars the Sky, Demon Fighter¡¯s health had gone down by a third. A singlebo for a third of his health. For a pro level fight, it was disgusting. There was no such thing as an inescapablebo. It all depended on whether you could find an opportunity to escape. When Li Rui had turned his head, no one had been paying attention to him. But now after losing a third of his health in one go, everyone turned their heads. It was too outrageous. A trainee from the training camp might not be an official pro yer yet, but they were at a pro level. To beboed in such a way, what was he doing? Was he doing it on purpose? From their understanding of Li Rui, they all thought of this possibility. Chapter 792: Thinking Too Much Chapter 792: Thinking Too Much Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Faking carelessness and losing health before suddenly pulling himself together to defeat his opponent in one go. If one gave it more thought, this kind of thing fit with Li Rui¡¯s personality. This must have been deliberate. That¡¯s what Li Rui¡¯spanions believed. They would never have thought that the prideful Li Rui they usually knew, the Li Rui that gave little care for his opponents, would be nervous to the point that his mind had turned nk. He didn¡¯t deliberately lose his health, he didn¡¯t even have time to think about it. After the countdown from three, two, and one for the match, he was carried away. Li Rui¡¯spanionspletely misunderstood him, so none of them were worried about him. Instead, they patiently waited for Li Rui to show his might. In the match, Soft Mist¡¯s wave of attacks came again. This time, Li Rui wasn¡¯t lost in thought, he hastily made his response. However, his fingers were frozen, and refused to listen to hismand. This situation looked terrible, if he didn¡¯t do anything, then he would suffer a chain of attacks from Tang Rou. If they were evenly matched, then both sides would repeatedly be exchanging their skills to test each other. Until now, Li Rui could make responses, but they weren¡¯t good. As a result, he fought in a strained manner. "Is he still pretending?" Li Rui¡¯spanions discussed as they messaged each other. "He¡¯s pretty good at faking." "Hehe, exactly, as if he really is struggling.""When he breaks outter, the opponent will definitely be mind-blown!" "Too bad we can¡¯t see his opponent¡¯s expression!" "Yeah, what a pity. But Li Rui is really despicable." "Of course, too despicable! He¡¯s evil from heaven to hell!" The two friends talked back and forth, while while watching Li Rui "fake" his flusteredposure. "It¡¯s about time for him to make his move!" Some replied. "Mhm, about time." "Hehe." The two sent the drooling emoji to each other. But after numerous movements, Demon Fighter lost another chunk of health. "He¡¯s still not making his move, he can really hold it in!" "He must be nning to make aplete and grandeback! He really has the guts!" "Yeah, he¡¯s too confident, tsk tsk!" The two sighed repeatedly, and continued to watch Demon Fighter¡¯s health go down. "His health bar has turned red, he will definitely be making his move. He even waited for his health bar to go red, how ruthless." Someone said. "Indeed, I can¡¯t help but to feel worried for him." Another said. Half a minuteter. "Say, perhaps we should really be worried for him." "What¡¯s up with him? Something¡¯s not right!!" After Demon Fighter¡¯s health bar turned red, they still failed to see Li Rui break out. All they saw, was him struggling and the health bar of Demon Fighter continue to fall. The two no longer continued to watch the match. They turned their head to see Li Rui. Li Rui¡¯s face was a bit pale. Even though the temperature at the end of August was still a little hot, the workshop¡¯s strong air conditioner continued to operate, so the workshop was chilly. But Li Rui¡¯s head was covered with thin beads of sweat. The wind was cool, so was his sweat. Finally, the word "Glory" shone on the screen. Li Rui stared dumbly with a paralysed face. Everyone gazed at one another, speechless. It¡¯s alright to lose! But what happened just then? He lost in such an unsightly manner! Was there any difference between him and those experts online that were bullied? The people from Excellent Era were in shock. But the audience had no idea that Demon Fighter was a hidden pro. For them, this match was no different from the previous days they had crowded around to see. Before Soft Mist, all the yers were abused like this. It seemed like this Demon Fighter was pretty good! He managed to hang on for so long. Perhaps, his future might be promising with more practice? A rough start! Chen Yehui sighed. But it wasn¡¯t him who had lost, so his mood wasn¡¯t too bad. Instead of going up to givefort, his eyes gazed at Li Rui disdainfully. That¡¯s what you get for pretending! "Do I need to switch yers?" Soft Mist asked from the Arena room. ording to the standardpetition rules, three people would need toe forth for individual matches. One person for each match. Soft Mist would need to switch with another yer after one match, but the people who challenged her might not be in a team, so they didn¡¯t need to follow the standardpetition rules. Tang Rou would be facing the challengers by herself. Only fighting one match wouldn¡¯t be enough for her. So even though Chen Guo said that they would be fighting ording to thepetition rules, she still asked. In the Excellent Era workshop, Li Rui suddenly jumped up and rushed before Qiu Fei with impatience. "Lend me your ount." "Mm?" Qiu Fei was puzzled, he was already logged into the game, so he could watch the match! When Liu Rui suddenly ran over for his ount, Qiu Fei didn¡¯t understand what he meant. On the contrary, Chen Yehui used to be in the training camp and currently managed the guild, so he was someone who had connections in both the online circle and professional circle. As a result, it was easy to guess what Li Rui was thinking. This guy must have wanted to gain publicity through a match that drew a lot of attention. Who would have thought that he would lose in such an unsightly manner. But he refused to give up and still wanted to grab onto this opportunity. It wouldn¡¯t have been enough if he used the same ount to win back something he lost. Luckily he was online, so no one would know who was behind Demon Fighter. This guy just wanted to switch characters and win, so he can speak about this victory as a pretense. "Lend it to me to try again." Li Rui asked Qiu Fei without exnation. It was unknown if Qiu Fei thought about it. He only nced at Li Rui again. Qiu Fei didn¡¯t hand Li Rui his ount, but he got up to give him his seat. "Thank you." Li Rui said and sat down hurriedly, while he shouted at Chen Yehui that he would "Try another round". He didn¡¯t care about Chen Yehui¡¯s respond as he had already switched to Qiu Fei¡¯s character and rushed into the arena. "No need to change. Come!" A text bubble popped above his character¡¯s head. "Didn¡¯t they say they would follow thepetition rules?" Chen Guo found it hard to understand. "It doesn¡¯t matter." Tang Rou said. "You must be more than happy to fight. Of course it doesn¡¯t matter." Chen Guo said helplessly. Tang Rou smiled and entered the match without minding at all. "Don¡¯t be careless with the previous guy, he was actually quite good. He just performed badly." Ye Xiu said. "Oh? Is that so?" Chen Guo wasn¡¯t able to tell at all. "Mm, he showed a glimmer of it, but he just yed badly." Ye Xiu said. "Why so?" Chen Guo asked. "Within our circle, this type of circumstance is called performing poorly." Ye Xiu said. "..." Chen Guo was speechless. "Performing poorly" could be used to exin all sorts of things. All reasons could be summed up with "performing poorly", but there was nothing wrong with saying that. "Mm." Tang Rou answered as he listened to Ye Xiu¡¯s words. She never underestimated her opponent. The opponent before her was called Silent Night, and was another Battle Mage After experiencing nervousness to the point of going nk in the first round, Li Rui finally adjusted his mindset. He breathed deeply, and after the countdown, he immediately made his move. This was a match that couldn¡¯t be lost, but now that Li Rui finished adjusting his mind-set, his mind was no longerpletely nk. He prepared to take her down with his full power, so he took the initiative tounch his attack when the match started. The two Battle Mages shed together in the center. The two spears danced together. A hoarse, shing noise sounded from time to time. Attacking and blocking were something that yers loved to watch. shes between weapons would make thepetition seem more intense. This round, they were truly evenly matched. The onlookers continued to watch, and their mood gradually rose. This was the scene that they have been waiting for! Even if, from what they have seen so far, the opponent was even at best, but the previous opponents of Soft Mist have only been oppressed, tossed, and turned. Now that there was finally an expert who could get out a fight. It was enough to raise everyone¡¯s spirits. The facepping group that had been silent for a long time started to liven up. Arge number of cheering messages started to flood into the chat. The two that were fighting could see it. Li Rui saw that thepetition drew a lot of attention, and now that he fight normally, he managed to bring hope to many! Win, I must win. If I win, I would be the hero of these people. They would spread news of this victory without me needing to do anything. If my identity is revealed, everyone¡¯s attention will be focused onto me. Who knows, maybe fans might even block the club door to ask Excellent Era to make me an actual yer! But signing a contract with Excellent Era isn¡¯t perfect! We¡¯re only fighting in the Challenger League this season, and One Autumn Leaf is controlled by Sun Xiang. I have no chance at all! Speaking of age, I¡¯m even older than Sun Xiang! But if I don¡¯t go to Excellent Era, this match¡¯s victory wouldn¡¯t draw the attention of other teams. I would only be a hero for the fans of Excellent Era for pping Happy¡¯s face. Fans from other teams are just there for fun. I might be well known, but it¡¯s hard to say if my presented skills would be favoured by other teams! Or maybe, that team would sign a contract with a well known yer like me to bring attention to the team themselves? Mm, it¡¯s not impossible, but the teams that would do this wouldn¡¯t be a top team. It might even be the two teams that joined in this year. That Heavenly Swords is very rich. A rich team¡¯s prospects would be pretty good, wouldn¡¯t it? Moreover, the conditions they could offer me must be very generous. This yer seemed pretty good. When Li Rui thought such, he thought too much. He suddenly realised that, this time, he could almost picture it before his eyes. Yes, he pictured it, but the match that he expected to happen didn¡¯t appear. Li Rui was rmed, his mind had been distracted. Have I been ying subconsciously the whole time? When Li Rui regained his focus and saw the match. F*ck, I¡¯m in the air. But this time, Li Rui¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t nk, he quickly rescued himself from the airborne situation. However, he was stunned once again, when the word ¡®Glory¡¯ shone on the screen. Silent Night, the character he lent from Qiu Fei, had fallen. Chapter 793: A Player Switch Chapter 793: A yer Switch Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Li Rui lost again! The studio fell silent. Everyone seemed to be staring at their own screens, but they couldn¡¯t help but sneak a nce at Li Rui. Li Rui¡¯s expression was even uglier than before. His heart was filled with resentment, but he could not help but admit that his opponent was not as simple as he had anticipated. Anyone with a bit of skill could see that. Someone without any skill could still tell from the final health points on each character. When Li Rui¡¯s Silent Night fell, Soft Mist had hit red blood. She had less than ten percent of her health left. These two yers were roughly evenly matched. Who won or lost each confrontation wouldn¡¯t be a surprising result. It just depended on who performed better at that time. Li Rui had originally been ying well, but unfortunately, he was thinking about too many things. Mid-match, he saw everyone cheering his name and his train of thought flew too far. If he couldn¡¯t focus, how could he hope to beat an equally skilled opponent? Li Rui understood this point, so the regret in his heart couldn¡¯t easily be described with words. He stood up fiercely and stepped towards Chen Yehui. His face was red with embarrassment: "Give me another Battle Mage!" Of course he would be embarrassed. He lost two matches and exchanged two ounts. Now he was asking for a third. He knew that his thoughts had been seen through, but in order to prove himself and seize this perfect opportunity, the ambitious Li Rui had to throw aside his dignity. He had seen the cheers and support from the fans earlier. If he could beat Soft Mist, he would certainly win a substantial amount of attention. Chen Yehui¡¯s heart was filled with disdain towards Li Rui, but he couldn¡¯t show it on his face. He was just about tough out loud, when he saw the screen. He smiled: "Wait first. Qiu Fei is already up." Li Rui was surprised. He checked his screen. Sure enough, Qiu Fei had taken Demon Fighter and stood at thepetitor seat. "Why is it this guy again?" The spectators didn¡¯t know that this ount was being exchanged back and forth. Seeing the loser Demon Fighter jump out again, they were both puzzled and scornful. To the spectators, this Demon Fighter was overestimating his own abilities. Why was Demon Fight being looked at with contempt? Wasn¡¯t it because Li Rui fought in such a disgusting manner? When Li Rui saw the public opinion towards Demon Fighter, his face burned white-hot. Aren¡¯t they talking about me? Right now, Qiu Fei had taken Demon Fighter and was being criticized for it. Li Rui turned his head to take a look at him. Qiu Fei, who had his character standing on thepetitor seat, acted the same as during practice. Qiu Fei sat upright in his chair. His eyes were focused only on the screen. His left hand rested on the keyboard and his right hand gripped his mouse tightly as if it would never let go. "Watch Qiu Fei first and then we¡¯ll see." Chen Yehui said inly and ignored Li Rui. Even though he didn¡¯t like Qiu Fei, he couldn¡¯t bear Li Rui¡¯s cockiness. He was looking forward to seeing Qiu Fei give Li Rui a p to the face. Tang Rou didn¡¯t refuse the match. She didn¡¯t care if that Demon Fighter returned. Chen Guo was furious though. Didn¡¯t they say that the match would be yed ording to the officialpetition ruleset? It¡¯s fine if we don¡¯t need to switch out if we win, but when could you ever try again after losing? Chen Guo despised how unreasonable the opponents were being, but it wasn¡¯t reason enough to argue. The purpose of this exhibition wasn¡¯t to follow the officialpetition rules. The two Battle Mages were sent to the field. After the countdown, another match began. Tang Rou¡¯s victory over Li Rui had not been easy. The exhaustion felt from battling against an evenly-matched opponent could notpare to the exhaustion felt from bullying normal yers. Even so, when the match began, Tang Rou was the first to act. Her opening move was the same as the previous match. As soon as she found the perfect distance, she sent over a Dragon Tooth. This time, Demon Fighter did not wait foolishly to be hit. When the Dragon Tooth came, he stepped slightly to the side, just barely dodging it. At the same time, his spear stabbed back with Dragon Tooth. Soft Mist turned her body to avoid the attack. She switched up her offense and her spear swept in a horizontal arc: Tyrant¡¯s Destruction! Demon Fighter did not change skills. He seemed to insist on using Dragon Tooth, but his body had started moving ording to the direction of Tyrant¡¯s Destruction. A character¡¯s movement speed couldn¡¯tpare to the speed of a weapon. Even if Demon Fighter rotated, he would still be hit by Tyrant¡¯s Destruction. However, just this slight movement was able to win him just enough time for Dragon Tooth to hit. This tiny time difference was too subtle. Spectators who weren¡¯t matching the fight closely might not even have noticed Demon Fighter¡¯s slight rotation. Only true experts would know that without this rotation, Demon Fighter would not have gotten this result. Dragon Tooth, hit! The brief stun interrupted Soft Mist¡¯s Tyrant¡¯s Destruction. Although Dragon Tooth was a low-level skill, it was very useful. How could Qiu Fei not be proficient at utilizing the brief stun induced by Dragon Tooth? He flicked his mouse and followed up with Tyrant¡¯s Destruction, Sky Strike, Falling Flower Palm, and various Chasers. He weaved low-level skills with high-level skills, following a standard flowchart for hisbo. In an instant, Soft Mist waspletely suppressed. This time, the spectators were dumbstruck. How did Soft Mist suddenly end up in this state? In the first match, Soft Mist¡¯s fight with Silent Night hadn¡¯t even been this dominant. No, not just Silent Night. Everyone hade to this room to watch the PvP exhibition every day and had never seen Soft Mist be at such a disadvantage. Demon Fighter had created history. But the problem was that everyone¡¯s memory of his sluggishness was still fresh in their minds. How did he suddenly be so incredible? The spectator chat suddenly stopped moving. The yers didn¡¯t know what to say. Tang Rou wasn¡¯t like Li Rui, whose brain crashed and died in onebo. In the midst of thebo pressure, she quickly found an opportunity to escape and pulled the match back to the starting point. But from their health bars, she was already on the losing side. For the spectators, this was unprecedented. After a long pause, someone finally typed: "A yer switch?" Such a dramatic difference made the crowd think of this possibility, which happened to be the truth. But the truth behind the truth was that Li Rui¡¯s Demon Fighter shouldn¡¯t have lost in such an ugly fashion. If he had found an opportunity, he would have also been able to snatch the first glory andbo Soft Mist. Unfortunately, he yed so sluggishly that even he wanted to switch ounts to pretend he was a new yer. Qiu Fei didn¡¯t care at all. He took the considered stupid character and gave everyone a shock. The halo of stupidity left by Li Rui didn¡¯t affect him at all. He was the expert in the crowd¡¯s eyes. They would not mistake him for that idiot from before. Li Rui naturally felt embarrassed. As he sat foolishly at his seat, his face changed from red to white. The opportunity that he had been waiting for was going to be taken by Qiu Fei? After the spectators recovered from their shock, they had begun cheering for Qiu Fei. This time, Qiu Fei¡¯s Demon Fighter held the advantage. The crowd¡¯s excitement and cheers for Qiu Fei were naturally more intense than when Li Rui used Silent Night. Li Rui tightened his fist. His fingers dug into his hand, but he didn¡¯t feel pain, only jealousy and resentment. Why did he fail to grab at that opportunity? Why did Qiu Fei take it instead? If Qiu Fei took this match, it would break Team Happy¡¯s perfect win streak. Li Rui knew very well what type of attention such an oue would bring. If not, he wouldn¡¯t have cared to go first. Unfortunately, his dreamed moment was gradually floating farther away! Lose! Why aren¡¯t you losing! If you lose, this chance will still be mine! Li Rui became a supporter of Happy. He wanted to see Happy win this fight more than anyone else. He prayed for Soft Mist to suddenly gain momentum and for Qiu Fei to make a mistake. Reality failed to meet his prayers. Qiu Fei fought steadily. He didn¡¯t rx because of his advantage nor did he underestimate his opponent for being from an Inte cafe team. He didn¡¯t think about the future like Li Rui had. In his eyes, this was a match. The purpose of a match was to beat his opponent and win, nothing more. Furious Dragon Strikes the Heart! Furious Dragon Strikes the Heart! The two Battle Mages actually chose to use the same move. The two spears whistled through the air and shed. It looked as if they came out at the same time. That was just for normal yers though. For skilled yers, they could see that Soft Mist had started up the skill earlier! That was a contest of hand speed. In that instant, Li Rui felt overjoyed. This Soft Mist was really tenacious. If this strike hit, the tides might shift. By riding on this momentum, she could gain a lead. "Beautiful!" Li Rui couldn¡¯t control himself because he was waiting for this moment to happen. It was only after he shouted it out did he realize that his words were inappropriate. Even if he didn¡¯t Qiu Fei, it wasn¡¯t a suitable time. It was a problem with his integrity! But who would have thought that at this moment, the one to be hit by Furious Dragon Strikes the Heart was actually Soft Mist. Both yers saw the same opportunity, but the one to seize it was Qiu Fei. Li Rui, who let out a slip of the tongue, was stunned, but the others were all looking at him with admiration. He couldn¡¯t help but blush with shame. He knew everyone had misunderstood. They probably also thought that Soft Mist would win the exchange. However, Qiu Fei actually struck first. His "Beautiful!" made it seem like his eyes were exceptionally perceptive. "It looks like today¡¯s opponent has some background." At Happy, Wei Chen was watching the battle too and gave a sigh towards Ye Xiu. But he didn¡¯t think he wouldn¡¯t get a response. When he turned his head, he unexpectedly saw Ye Xiu staring dumbly at his screen! Chapter 794: Another Player Switch Chapter 794: Another yer Switch Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "What are you looking at?" Wei Chen moved closer to look at Ye Xiu¡¯s screen. He was starting to suspect that he wasn¡¯t watching the match. Why else did he look so distracted? The skill level of those two were shocking when thrown into the normal yer crowd, but as seniors of the pro scene, it wasn¡¯t that stunning! But when he went over, Ye Xiu really was looking at the match. Maybe it was because he was astonished at how Tang Rou¡¯s situation wasn¡¯t looking good? Wei Chen had also noticed it. Wasn¡¯t that what he wanted to talk about? Of the three opponents fought today, both Ye Xiu and Wei Chen could tell that the first opponent wasn¡¯t bad. He just performed poorly. The second opponent was evenly matched with Tang Rou, but Tang Rou performed better and also won that round. As for this round..... Wei Chen turned his head back to look at his screen andmented: "Do you think this Demon Fighter is a different person?" The yers felt so because the difference between this round and the previous round was too great. It was actually more difficult for Ye Xiu and Wei Chen to be certain because they could see that the Demon Fighter from the previous round was actually quite skilled. "He¡¯s different." Ye Xiu was quite certain, "The person from the first and second round are the same person. The current one is a different person." "What¡¯s your reasoning behind that?" Wei Chen was puzzled. No matter how experienced he was, without actually being there, how could he guess that Li Rui had been distracted by his thoughts? "I don¡¯t know." Ye Xiu shook his head, but he was still watching the current round: "But I recognize this one here!" "You recognize him? Who?" Wei Chen was astonished. Chen Guo was pleasantly surprised. To Chen Guo, being able to fight evenly with Tang Rou was already incredible enough. If they encountered anyone skilled, they could try recruit him or her. This was one reason why Chen Guo arranged this exhibition match. Now that they had run into someone skilled, who Ye Xiu even recognized, it was too perfect! "Who? From where? How old? How do you know him?" Chen Guo asked a string of questions. Ye Xiu shook his head. He didn¡¯t immediately reply and continued to watch the match seriously. Chen Guo was surprised. From Ye Xiu¡¯s behavior, this opponent might not be someone who could easily be recruited? On stage, the fight between the two yers was approaching the end. The same opportunity, the same skill, but in the end, it was Qiu Fei who hit Soft Mist with Furious Dragon Strikes the Heart. At that instant, Tang Rou¡¯s hand speed had surpassed Qiu Fei¡¯s, and Soft Mist started the attack earlier. While that was an advantage, it didn¡¯t decide everything. Qiu Fei may have been slightly slower, but his angle was more precise and efficient. Qiu Fei¡¯s greater familiarity with the skill revealed itself. He may have started slower, but his attack¡¯s path was more efficient, allowing him to strike first. This attack determined the oue of the fight. Qiu Fei did not make a mistake. EVen though Tang Rou tried hard, she was unable to escape. Soft Mist finally fell. Glory! These two eye-catching words shed onto the screen. The spectators stared nkly. It was only until a few secondster did they erupt. A flood of messages instantly jumped out into chat. In this instant, everyone in Happy could deeply feel that they truly were the viins. Only a few praised Qiu Fei¡¯s performance. The vast majority of the crowd were cheering at Happy¡¯s downfall. The face ppers had been waiting too long for this moment. They had almost given up, thinking that Team Happy might really require pro yers to take down. Quite a few were burning incense and praying for Happy to run into Excellent Era in the first round. Who would have thought that they wouldn¡¯t need to wait until that day came? Someone had stood out and taken down Team Happy today. The crowdpletely forgot about the nature ofpetition. Losing and winning was very normal. No matter how strong a team or a yer was, no one had a 100% win rate. After beating Soft Mist, the spectators felt like Happy could no longer recover as if this loss would result in theirplete copse. The content of the ridicule was brilliant. Compared to themon insults, the trash talk experts among the crowd were absolutely at a professional level. Tang Rou, who lost the previous round, raised her head to look at everyone. Her eyes were filled with regret. However, she was no longer a noob, who would refuse to ept the results and immediately try again like she did when she lost to Ye Xiu. Glory was entirely skill-based. There was a reason for every win and loss. And Tang Rou could evaluate her opponent¡¯s strength, especially since her opponent used a Battle Mage too. She could identify her opponent¡¯s methods. Who was better or worse couldn¡¯t be determined with just a few matches. At the All Star Weekend, Tang Rou had taken Team Samsara¡¯s Du Ming by surprise and won a few matches, but did that mean her skill level was higher than Du Ming¡¯s? Tang Rou understood this reasoning very well. So when she lost, she didn¡¯t make excuses. Although she was unwilling to admit it, she had to concede: "Today¡¯s opp is very good." "Yes." Ye Xiu nodded his head and got up, "Let me try." "You?" Everyone was astonished. Up until now, there was no record of Ye Xiu ever appearing! It made those who opposed Excellent Era use this fact as an argument: you¡¯ve been challenging them for so long and you guys can¡¯t even force out the boss! And you still want to p their faces? And now, Ye Xiu took the initiative toe out. "Do you want to use my ount?" Tang Rou saw Ye Xiu heading over to her and guessed his intent. "Yeah, they didn¡¯t switch out, right?" Ye Xiu asked. "I don¡¯t think so." Tang Rou looked at the stage. That Battle Mage was still standing there, not saying anything as if waiting for them to switch yers. "Directly start." Ye Xiu said. Tang Rou pressed ready and got up to give her seat to Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu sat down and quickly typed: "Again." The other side didn¡¯t reply, but pressed ready. When the spectators saw that the two were going to fight again, they immediately started jeering at Soft Mist. They weren¡¯t leaving themselves an escape route. If Soft Mist won, what would they do? Li Rui was the most depressed among everyone. The opportunity he had been waiting for had been snatched away by Qiu Fei. Was that his fate? Qiu Fei had been favored by Ye Qiu as One Autumn Leaf¡¯s sessor. But when the team made a chance and Ye Qiu left. His position became awkward. But why did fortune favor him this time? Why did he snatch away this opportunity too? Li Ruipletely forgot that this opportunity had originally been given to him twice, but he failed to seize it. He only felt jealousy for Qiu Fei¡¯s victory right now. But no matter how much resentment he harbored. It would not change reality. The most eye-catching opportunity had been seized by Qiu Fei. His only option was to perform outstandingly in the following confrontations and attract attention that way. Should he switch ounts again though? He had done okay on Silent Night. If he didn¡¯t switch ounts, it would be hard to get the same "it¡¯s a different person" result. It would be more reliable if he switched ounts. Li Rui was still racking his brain, when Soft Mist already pressed ready, saying "Again." Chen Yehui immediately said: "Ignore them. Wait for them to switch!" Chen Yehui understood very well! Qiu Fei was more skilled, but only to a limited extent. He couldn¡¯t crush Soft Mist like he could against normal yers. So if he yed another round, it was possible that Qiu Fei might lose. They were here to embarrass Team Happy. If only a single yer fought all the matches, but only won a single match, it wouldn¡¯t make a big impact. But they had only lost two matches so far and they had cleanly taken down Soft Mist. Looking at the crowd¡¯s reactions, the crowd looked highly upon this victory. It wasn¡¯t a lucky victory that had onlye out after a hundred crushing losses. Speaking of which, Chen Yehui had to thank Li Rui¡¯s coverup. Luckily, Silent Night lost so badly the first round. If not, the crowd wouldn¡¯t have thought that the yers had been switched. If the first round had been an even battle, if Qiu Fei won this round, the effects wouldn¡¯t have been so spectacr. Two evenly-matched opponents going back and forth wouldn¡¯t be considered a p in the face, no? The face p had been hugely sessful, but if Qiu Fei challenged Soft Mist again and lost, the face p effect wouldn¡¯t be asplete. As a result, when Chen Yehui saw the opponent press ready, he thought that the other side had thought of this. How could he fall for that trap? He immediately told Qiu Fei to ignore it. However, Qiu Fei had already pressed ready. The owner of the room was Team Happy, so how could the fight not start immediately? "Sigh!" Chen Yehui pped his leg. It was such a perfect opportunity. Why was Qiu Fei so stupid? Chen Yehui was annoyed, but he needed to rely on Qiu Fei not losing. He put aside his envy towards Qiu Fei and cheered him on: "Little Qiu, good luck!" "Mm." Qiu Fei replied. The match began. On the other side of the field, the image of Soft Mist gradually became clear. Is she going to attack first again? Qiu Fei didn¡¯t have as many thoughts as Li Rui. He was purely focused on guessing what Soft Mist would do. In the previous three rounds, Soft Mist had taken the initiative. Qiu Fei had to be wary as soon as the fight started. Who would have thought that this time, Soft Mist did not move and instead said: "Is that you, Qiu Fei?" This is..... Qiu Fei heard the other side¡¯s voice and stared nkly into space. Ye Qiu? Is he really at Happy? Is he really nning on forming his own team and fighting against Excellent Era in the Challenger League? Chapter 795: Enduring Faith Chapter 795: Enduring Faith Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "It¡¯s you?" Qiu Fei¡¯s tone was incredulous. All those rumors regarding Ye Qiu and Lord Grim had been flying around nonstop for the past half year or so, and it was no different in the training camp. And since they were closer to those involved, there would often be someone who would act act all mysterious, willing to divulge what truths they knew, saying that the information came directly from the team or someone who was in the know. As more rumors came to light, all the different tales grew in detail. For their training camp, there was a saying that Ye Qiu couldn¡¯t stand how terrible Excellent Era was bing, but the club wouldn¡¯t let him go, so he just decided to retire and build another team from scratch. This version was detailed and refined. For example, problems like why Ye Qiu be so active so soon after his retirement were exined in this version. After retirement, pro-yers weren¡¯t bothered by their teams or constrained by any contracts, so they were free to do as they wished. That¡¯s one of the reasons why the Alliance dered that a retired yer could onlye back a year after their retirement, so that pro yers wouldn¡¯t exploit this. This version obviously favored the team and tarnished Ye Qiu¡¯s image. Whether these versions that came from within Excellent Era were formed from the rumors that spread from person to person, or perfected by people who intentionally let slip scraps of information, no one would know. This version was logically sound though. Ye Qiu¡¯s retirement was very sudden and the club didn¡¯t give him a goodbye party either, not even a goodbye match. Considering Ye Qiu¡¯s position in Excellent Era, there was obviously something strange going on. And Excellent Era had long since addressed these issues. They said that after he retired, Ye Qiu immediately left the club and went out of contact. That was the truth, and no one could find any faults in the tale. There were many sayings and guesses as to the truth of the matter, but no one had a solid conclusion. As for Excellent Era, they never expressed contempt or anything like that towards Ye Qiu either. About Ye Qiu¡¯s retirement, the training camp also had a joke about how Captain Ye was ying a very difficult game of chess. With the recent Team Happy debacle, Ye Qiu created a team to go against Excellent Era and revealed the team fully to the public. Most Excellent Era fans were thunderstruck. This was, after all, the greatest god in the history of their team, and now he wasing out to fight with them to the death in the Challenger League. This was something most fans could not ept. Ye Qiu¡¯s situation was a bit different from Zhang Jiale. Zhang Jiale¡¯s actions were, in simple terms, to switch teams for his own future. Fans might feel cold towards him, but, apart from a few sentences of mockery, they weren¡¯t exactly seething with rage. It was different for Ye Qiu. Creating a team to participate in the Challenger League was a case of life and death. If Ye Qiu seeded, then he would¡¯ve done so by stepping on Excellent Era¡¯s corpse. The fans wouldn¡¯t just be scornful, they would be hurt and furious. Never mind those who supported the team, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising if even those who were fans of Ye Qiu turned against him. With so much hatred being hurled at Ye Qiu, little attention was paid to the news of Zhang Jiale¡¯s return, and not without reason; it wasn¡¯t just because Ye Qiu had arger influence than Zhang Jiale. There were still people who still supported Ye Qiu of course, but they were few and werepletely drowned out by the cries of condemnation. It wasn¡¯t just Excellent Era fans and those who turned on Ye Qiu among these cries, but also people who didn¡¯t like him from the start and even those who were ambivalent towards him. His own fans had turned against him, so was it surprising that those who were neutral would too? The number of people whose faith in Ye Qiu endured decreased with each passing incident. But Qiu Fei was one of these people. He was someone who had been taught personally by Ye Qiu, and he knew more than anyone about the loyalty Ye Qiu had for Glory, and the feelings he held for Excellent Era. Ye Qiu would do something like this? He didn¡¯t believe a word. He had heard all of the rumors flying about, but he didn¡¯t go and argue against them; he just dismissed them with a smile. No matter what anyone did or didn¡¯t say, those who were innocent were still innocent, and those who weren¡¯t remained so or so Qiu Fei believed. Until the club dered that Lord Grim from Team Happy was Ye Qiu. Who would suspect the official announcements from the club? Discussions erupted in the training camp, and Qiu Fei continuously received meaningful looks from the people around him. Though Qiu Fei had never spoken up against those rumors, his disbelief was very much apparent. Everyone knew, this guy always looked up to and had faith in Ye Qiu, but now with the official announcement from the club, do you still dare to not believe? Qiu Fei seemedpletely unaffected. No one knew the pain and conflict that this announcement brought out in him. The truth diverged too far from what he knew. Would the ex-captain he thought to be loyal to Glory and the team truly do something like this? Did he really retire to get rid of the team he thought was holding him back? The one who always guided him, who fought for victory, who never gave up, would he really abandon his team at a time like that? What is he trying to aplish doing something like this to Excellent Era? First he abandons the team, then uses them as a stepping stone to sess? The faith Qiu Fei had towards Glory was crumbling. Everything he thought he knew was crafted by this person. Yet now that this person went back on his word. How could Qiu Fei continue to have faith in him? To suspect this person was to suspect the beliefs he had always held. On that day, Qiu Fei¡¯s practice was filled with ws, yet no one noticed. Qiu Fei was always a responsible child, unlike those who liked to ck off or would get distracted, he didn¡¯t need someone watching over him. Everything he had given to Glory, what was it all for? Qiu Fei¡¯s ideals had begun to shift. Everything he knew was in suspect. He was lost. And yet at this time, the media made a statement. Lord Grim wasn¡¯t Ye Qiu. For Excellent Era, this was humiliating news. For many fans, it was embarrassing. But for Qiu Fei it was great news. So, the club got it all wrong. Lord Grim wasn¡¯t Ye Qiu, everything was just a rumor. Qiu Fei was ted because what he had believed in and supported was true once more. However, the club then made another announcement. Though Ye Qiu didn¡¯t apply with Lord Grim, he was definitely at Happy. But for Qiu Fei, he was like the radical fans that had been pulled around by these mixed messages. They wouldn¡¯t listen any more. Last time, they believed the club. The radical fans besieged Happy. Qiu Fei¡¯s beliefs crumbled, beginning to suspect everything he had worked hard for. After the media came out with their news, the radical fans besieged Excellent Era. Qiu Fei found it in himself to continue believing. Then the club announced something different, so the fans retreated from the doors of Excellent Era, but wouldn¡¯t go after Happy again. As for Qiu Fei, his wouldn¡¯t crumble, but he felt gloom ovee him nheless. He really hoped the truth was not as they said. Yet, here and now, in front of him was an ount from Team Happy and Ye Qiu was behind it, greeting him. Qiu Fei didn¡¯t dare believe it, or rather, didn¡¯t want to believe it. So Ye Qiu really was at Happy. He just didn¡¯t use Lord Grim to apply. But the Challenger League wasn¡¯t as strict with regtions as the Pro League, especially in the switching of team members. There was a lot of freedom there. Apart from not being able to change ounts freely, it was fine if someone applied to join or leave in the middle. Though there were some limitations, adding another member to the team was easy. Having already experienced one breakdown, Qiu Fei didn¡¯t shatter like he did before. Especially with who was in front of him, Qiu Fei seethed with anger. The feeling of being lied to burned. The other seemed to have said something else, but Qiu Fei didn¡¯t hear. He took the initiative, and charged. The audience cheered. Of course, they didn¡¯t know that these two had a short talk and didn¡¯t know that this match had a more depth to it. They just wanted to see Happy humiliated and cheered wildly for Demon Fighter, making Li Rui go green with envy. "What¡¯s the rush for?" Ye Xiu was a little taken aback by Qiu Fei¡¯s advance. That kid didn¡¯t even answer his question yet. He could only respond. He swiped his mouse. There was the sound of metal on metal, two spears shing. But the battle would not pause with this impact. Demon Fight turned, taking half a step, and pressed a Falling Flower Palm at Soft Mist. Soft Mist also immediately took a step, her spear rising upwards with a Sky Strike. Though it seemed as if this trade of techniques would result in injuries for both sides, an expert could see that this Sky Strike was faster than the Falling Flower Palm. Falling Flower Palm didn¡¯t give the user any Super Armor advantages, so this slight difference in speed was enough to negate the attack. Qiu Fei didn¡¯t recklessly press on and quickly switched skills. Falling Flower Palm was cancelled, and he attacked even as he dodged Sky Strike. Chapter 796: Battle Mage Duel Chapter 796: - Battle Mage Duel Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Dragon Tooth! Ye Xiu had Soft Mist use Dragon Tooth to meet his opponent¡¯s attack. Qiu Fei did another micro movement. His Demon Fighter shifted slightly and Dragon Tooth brushed past his body. Demon Fighter¡¯s spear looked as if it was about to strike Soft Mist, when Soft Mist twisted her body and her spear swept across horizontally along with her movement. Ding! The two spears collided with each other. Ye Xiu did not want to waste his Dragon Tooth in order to dodge. Instead, he twisted to shift directions, turning his Dragon Tooth into a block. (TL Note: Guard->Block) Blocks had numerous uses. It was a basic technique that all pro yers needed to firmly grasp. It was most used in fights between the same ss. In fights between the same ss, both sides had the same skill options and simr stats, so their attack priorities were naturally about the same. As a result, blocks were very dependable. However, Battle Mages were an exception. Experienced pro yers would try not to block opponent attacks. Because blocks relied on an attack¡¯s priority to reduce the opponent attack. ording to the system, if an attack was blocked, it would still count as a hit. The attack simply hit the opponent¡¯s weapon, so it would not deal much damage. Even so, it satisfied the requirements for a chaser to spawn. Magic chasers were a Battle Mage¡¯s main method of attack and provided a buff. A Battle Mage without a chaser was no different from an elderly tiger with no teeth. In addition, the Battle Mage awakening skill, Battle Spirit, relied onbos to stack. An attack being blocked would still count as a hit, so thebo count would also increase by one. Blocking several attacks in a row looked super cool, but if the opponent was a Battle Mage, it was the same as waiting for the opponent to activate Battle Spirit and engulf you in chasers! Facing Battle Mages, controlling the creation of chasers was very important, so blocking should generally not be used when possible. But on the flip side, as a Battle Mage, creating chasers was very important and blocking an attack was a good way to obtain chasers. Blocking an attack and an attack being blocked were both considered as hits for both sides. Because of this ss characteristic, every Battle Mage would emphasize blocking practice. Every Battle Mage yer was an expert at blocking. The two Battle Mages battling needed chasers. At the same time, neither side wanted the other side to generate chasers, making the battle much moreplicated. Ye Xiu used Dragon Tooth as a block. Qiu Fei had also used a skill that could generate a chaser. After the block, both Battle Mages had a magic chaser floating around their bodies. Soft Mist had a white neutral chaser from the Dragon Tooth. Demon Mist had a pale blue ice chaser from Double Stab. Before the two chasers couldpletely form, the two fighters jumped backwards away from each other. Closely following afterwards, their chasers flew out from their bodies. Boom! As if the two chasers had agreed on the path beforehand, the chasers crashed into each other. With a light ding and without any shy visual effects, there was a slight magic fluctuation before the two chasers disappeared. This type of collision also counted as hit. As a result, the two Battle Mages each gained a buff ording to their chaser¡¯s effects. A light blue aura emanated from Demon Fighter, freezing the surrounding air like an armor made of ice. Ice chasers gave a defense buff to the user. As for Soft Mist, the white aura only emanated from her two feet. It looked as if she were standing on a cloud. Neutral chasers gave a movement speed buff to the user. The difference between the two chasers suddenly became the breaking point of the match. When Soft Mist rushed forward, her speed had clearly increased significantly. Demon Fighter¡¯s defense buff put him on the defensive. He did not gain any advantage until an attack hit. Buffs given by chaserssted 20 seconds. How could Ye Xiu waste this opportunity? Utilizing his superior movement speed, he moved nimbly into a position to use Sky Strike. Demon Fighter was at a disadvantage in terms of movement speedpared to Soft Mist, so he had no way of dodging it. Qiu Fei immediately thrust his spear in order to block the attack. However, Soft Mist¡¯s spear suddenly twisted andpleted an N. Demon Fighter failed to block the attack and he wasunched into the air. "Your decision-making still isn¡¯t good enough. You see me use Dragon Tooth, yet you give me a chaser for free. You could have cancelled your Double Stab there. Why are you in such a rush?" Ye Xiu said. The previous exchange of skills hadn¡¯t been necessary. Even though Soft Mist had blocked the attack, Qiu Fei had used Double Stab, which attacked in two stages. In between the two stabs, the spear had to be retracted. How else could there be a second stab? At that moment, Qiu Fei could have cancelled his skill. If he timed it well enough, he could have retracted it in the middle of the first attack, so Dragon Tooth wouldn¡¯t block it. Then, he could have followed with the second stage andpleted the attack. Qiu Fei, whose character had beenunched into the air, immediately realized it too. So I can do that there..... I really was too hasty. Qiu Fei grinded his teeth. He turned his character in midair, but he couldn¡¯t see any sign of Soft Mist. Vanishing Step! This was a high-leveled technique used tobo in the air. Against normal yers, using such a high-leveled technique was superfluous. Very few normal yers could steady their characters while in the air. As for pro yers, in order to counter this, they invented Vanishing Step. Qiu Fei still wasn¡¯t too good with this technique. It was because this technique required vast amounts of experience. Without a few years of umted experience, it would be very difficult to pull off. Even if he couldn¡¯t pull it off himself, that didn¡¯t mean he was helpless against it. There was no such thing in Glory as an invincible technique. Qiu Fei spun around twice, but still couldn¡¯t locate Soft Mist. During this time, he ate two attacks. After these two attacks, Qiu Fei decisively made a move. Demon Fighter stopped turning around in an attempt to see Soft Mist and used Tyrant¡¯s Destruction as if he knew her location. Sure enough, Soft Mist was inside Tyrant¡¯s Destruction¡¯s range. Whether this attack was blocked or dodged, Soft Mist would be forced to move away from Demon Fighter. Vanishing Step required the user to be within a certain range. This attackpletely dismantled Vanishing Step. "Not bad. You can find my location after just the second attack." Ye Xiu said again. After escaping, Qiu Fei was on guard. Sure enough, Soft Mist rushed towards him. Qiu Fei immediately rolled without thinking and let out a Falling Flower Palm. Soft Mist leaped backwards and used Double Stab at the same time. Qiu Fei did not dodge it. He had Demon Fighter use Sky Strike to trade attacks andunch Soft Mist into the air. Their attacks traded. Soft Mist was knocked into the air. Demon Fighter may have been hit by Double Stab, but Double Stab did not have a brief stun effect like Dragon Tooth. He took the damage and chased after Soft Mist to attack. Suddenly, a blue light shed in front of him. An ice chaser had smashed into him. Hit! Elemental chasers not only dealt more damage than neutral chasers, but they also brought a debuff to the enemy. Ice chasers would slow the target. The probability of the slow and the effects depended on the skill level. Qiu Fei could not tell how many skill points had been put into Soft Mist¡¯s Ice Chaser, but when he checked his character¡¯s debuff status, he saw that the slow had been triggered. There¡¯s still enough time! Qiu Fei measured the distance between Demon Fighter and Soft Mist. He felt like even with the slow, there was still enough time to attack Soft Mist while she was still in hitstun. He immediately attacked, but his spear moved slower than he had expected. His attack unexpectedly missed. Not good! Qiu Fei suddenly realized that he had made an error in judgement. Then, he saw Soft Mist turn her body and send over her spear. Like a sharp sword, the spear swung down onto Qiu Fei¡¯s Demon Fighter, nailing him to the ground. Battle Mage skill: Furious Dragon Strikes the Heart. This attack had little startupg and little endingg. When the skill waspleted, Soft Mist was still in the air! Ye Xiu¡¯s voice floated down: "Did you miscount mybo count?" Yes! Qiu Fei had realized it too. This was his mistake. He had miscounted Soft Mist¡¯sbo count. For a Battle Mage, the benefits of a highbo count wasn¡¯t just from Battle Spirit. The damage and effects of a chaser could also be strengthened through a higherbo count. The higher thebo count, the stronger a chaser. The passive buff from a chaser was fixed though. Only a higher skill level would change it. Without knowing the Battle Mage¡¯sbo count, the power of the chaser could not be determined urately. Qiu Fei had justmitted this mistake. When Soft Mistnded on the ground, Demon Fighter had just gotten up. He immediately charged towards Soft Mist and the two Battle Mages began shing again. The spectators watched in awe. It currently looked like Demon Fighter was slightly on the disadvantage, but he wasn¡¯t getting crushed. At every crucial moment, Demon Fighter seemed to be able to counterattack. At Club Excellent Era¡¯s studio, Li Rui and the other trainees were stunned. Finally, one of them turned their heads to look at Li Rui. His expression was doubtful and puzzled. He asked, unsure: "Brother Li, isn¡¯t this... a coaching match?" Chapter 797: Coaching Match Chapter 797: Coaching Match Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi A coaching match was a match focused on teaching. This type of match wasn¡¯t about victory. The coach would purposefully leave openings during the match, prompting the other to make a decision. The coach obviously had be an amazing yer, but the trainee also had to have some degree of skill. If a coaching match was fought with an amateur or someone who simply yed for fun, they wouldn¡¯t be able to understand the prompts. Out of the people who knew Glory, those from the training camps of pro teams were most familiar with coaching matches. asionally, they would have the opportunity to practice against pro yers, and these face-offs would usually be in the form of coaching matches. As for normal yers, even if they were skilled enough to participate in a coaching match, they wouldn¡¯t get the chance. As this match between Soft Mist and Qiu Fei went on, the onlookers had that sort of feeling. This was clearly a coaching match. The pauses to give openings were rather obvious. This sort of tempo would wouldn¡¯t be found in a usual match, only in a coaching match. The first one to voice this, directed his suspicions to Li Rui, the most skilled among them. Meanwhile, Li Rui was dumbstruck, because he had simr suspicions, but at the same time, he could hardly believe it, so he didn¡¯t say anything.. But when they saw the uncertainty on his face and the same expression reflected on one another, they knew that their conclusions were simr. To be able to fight a coaching match with Qiu Fei, wasn¡¯t this opponent a bit too terrifying? Though everyone could guess that Ye Qiu was probably the one fighting, they never realized that Ye Qiu¡¯s strength was so overwhelming. The Ye Qiu from half a year ago could fight a coaching match with Qiu Fei, and half a yearter he still retained the ability to do so... No one knew more about the diligence Qiu Fei had shown this half year than the members of the training camp. They could envy him, they could be jealous of him, but none of them could ignore the efforts he had made. Qiu Fei was already very good, and after half a year of nonstop training, he would only be better. Yet, he could still be pulled into a coaching match. Was this coaching match not a blow to his pride? Never mind Qiu Fei who was in the arena, even those on the sidelines felt a bit discouraged. Had half a year of effort not made any difference in the chasm between their skill? These Gods, just how much better were they? After careful consideration, they each still ended up worrying for themselves. They suddenly realized, the Gods they met within their clubs were far more imposing than they had thought. Yet in the Alliance, those on par with the Gods weren¡¯t umon. What was a God? Today, these children truly began to understand through the presence of the obvious disparity in skill disyed in front of them. In the arena, the match raged on. But after having suspicions of the true face of this match, the training camp members could gradually confirm that this really was a coaching match. But that didn¡¯t mean Qiu Fei knew. This was something that those who often participated in coaching matches understood. When you knew about the intentions behind it, it would be obvious, but to the participant involved, it may not be so clear. This victory was one they no longer had hope for. If the person who dared to pull you into fighting a coaching match yed seriously, you had no chance of winning. And for Ye Qiu, he didn¡¯t seem to care about victory either. Rather than prompting good decisions, the coaching match exposed all kinds of ws and problems Qiu Fei had. Under Ye Qiu¡¯s guidance, Qiu Fei¡¯s technique was full of holes. But who here hadn¡¯t fought Qiu Fei before? If it wasn¡¯t for this match, none of them would believe Qiu Fei could end up like this. This battle had gone on for quite a while, the two characters seemed to be continuously fighting for the upper hand, and the audience kept cheering for Demon Fighter. However, everyone in the Excellent Era workroom had long since gone quiet. They knew that the entire situation was under Ye Qiu¡¯splete control. The only reason the battle had dragged on was because Ye Qiu was fighting a coaching match, not seriously trying to win. Many of the openings that Qiu Fei revealed were intentionally ignored. They couldn¡¯t help but look towards Qiu Fei. He wasn¡¯t still oblivious, was he? And what they saw on Qiu Fei¡¯s face was intense focus, teeth gritted, he seemed to be giving it his all to win. ... He had no idea! That was something everyone realized immediately. Despite his efforts, the first one to fall was still Qiu Fei¡¯s Demon Fighter. A deafening thud drew everyone¡¯s attention. Qiu Fei had mmed his fist against the table. His displeasure with the result was clear as day. Qiu Fei was, indeed, displeased. Just a little more! That¡¯s what he thought. Yet, at that moment he heard the other speak up. "Save the video and have a good look over itter!" Just as Qiu Fei wanted to demand an exnation, Soft Mist left the arena. Qiu Fei, feeling a bit lost, nced around around himself only to see everyone staring at him with shock. Qiu Fei knew he had lost his cool. No one had seen him behave so uncharacteristically before. But his desire for victory was strong. He had wanted to use a match of Glory to teach the other a lesson. Unfortunately, he had failed. "You okay, Qiu Fei?" Someone asked. Qiu Fei shook his head, he was still going over thest words Ye Qiu had given him. Demon Fighter was still lying prone in the arena. Qiu Fei saved the match, and then withdrew from the it. Happy also finally switched yers with Steamed Bun Invasion standing ready. As soon as Qiu Fei saw that it wasn¡¯t Soft Mist, he exited the arena. Chen Yehui started ordering another to take his ce, but Qiu Fei¡¯s attention was elsewhere. He opened the recording at once. Not long after, he was dumbstruck. Coaching matches were clear the audience, but not to the one ying in the match. During the match, Qiu Fei gave it his all and fought to win, but eventually lost in the end. He really had thought so. But looking at the recording now, he knew that wasn¡¯t what happened. This was a coaching match, a patient and meticulous coaching match. Even when Ye Qiu was still at Excellent Era, the coaching matches they had fought had never been so thorough. A full 23 minutes! To fight one on one for 23 minutes was probably harder than ending it in two minutes. The execution of such a patient coaching match was performed despite the fact that Qiu Fei had no idea, and gave it his all, trying to win over his opponent. Seeing the two figures on the screen exchange blow after blow, Qiu Fei waspletely stunned. His ws, his problems, the things he needed to work on, after Ye Qiu¡¯s departure, how long had it been since these were pointed out to him? But in just this one match, they were revealed to him scene by scene. What painstaking care was put into these 23 minutes? If Ye Qiu had wanted to win, it would¡¯ve taken only 2 minutes. If he wanted to fight a coaching match just to mock him, he didn¡¯t need to put in so much effort to unveil all of Qiu Fei¡¯s ws. If it was someone who had abandoned their team, someone who had used retirement to escape responsibility, would he really put so much care into guiding their juniors? Qiu Fei couldn¡¯t continue watching the recording anymore. He suddenly stood up. Everyone looked over in surprise, but Qiu Fei didn¡¯t speak to anyone, swiftly walking out the room. "Where are you going, Qiu Fei?" By the time Chen Yehui had asked his question, Qiu Fei had already left. On theputer he had been using, the screen was still frozen on the images of the recording. "That guy, after realizing it was a coaching match, I bet he couldn¡¯t take it." Someone guessed. After leaving the workroom, it didn¡¯t take Qiu Fei long to walk out of the club and head directly towards Happy a little ways down on the other side of the road. He had to know. Before, he hadn¡¯t looked for answers because he thought there was no need. His faith in the God he respected was immovable, and he believed he could do no wrong. That¡¯s why all the usations, all the rumors, even from within the club, failed to convince him. To him, none of it was real. As for Ye Qiu nevering out to exin anything, he didn¡¯t think it was strange. From what he knew of captain Ye Qiu, he only cared about Glory and victory. As for this other nonsense, say what you want, you think the captain cares? Yes, he never cared. Our captain was always like that! When he thought of his, Qiu Fei had felt proud. Which was why when the club officially confirmed some of those rumors, Qiu Fei seethed. Then when the media exposed that Lord Grim wasn¡¯t Ye Qiu, and after, he found that Ye Qiu was using Happy¡¯s ounts to stand opposing them in the arena, Qiu Fei¡¯s conflicting emotions were something no one would be able to understand. Yet now, he had seen the coaching match Ye Qiu fought with him, with that same patience, that same care. He was so thorough, too, using over 20 minutes. For him, it was like being told that this was thest time, everything that could be taught was given to him in this match, because it was possible that there might not be another chance. Qiu Fei couldn¡¯t sit still anymore, he had to confirm it for himself; he had to know the truth. Happy Inte Cafe¡¯s free inte usage promotion was still going on, and the ce was still crowded with people, but those who came to talk trash even while taking advantage of the free inte were no more. Team Happy¡¯s skill had been revealed, sarcasm and mockery needed some basis of truth, but this basis the yers thought they had were being shattered over and over again by Happy. Today was a little different. The undefeatable Soft Mist from Happy finally met her match today. It was unfortunate that most of the faceppers had long since left. Having to eat your words every time you tried to mock someone wasn¡¯t appealing, so none of them darede back, even with the free inte. Qiu Fei charged into the Inte cafe, but there were people everywhere. Ye Qiu... where on earth should he go to find him? Chapter 798: Defeat After Defeat Chapter 798: Defeat After Defeat Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi For the others of Excellent Era, Qiu Fei¡¯s sudden departure left them confused. They exchanged puzzled nces, but none of them really cared much. All those from the training camp were rivals, so Qiu Fei leaving would only make them happier. On the other hand, Chen Yehui was a bit worried. That guy was much more skilled than the other training camp members. He had taken notice of the few times Qiu Fei let his expressions slip through. Coming from the training camp, he could definitely tell that it was a training match, and that the opponent had to be Ye Qiu. And Qiu Fei¡¯s strange mood started from when Ye Qiu stepped into the arena. Perhaps the others hadn¡¯t heard, or just didn¡¯t care, but Chen Yehui noticed: upon stepping into the arena, Ye Qiu had started talking to Qiu Fei. "I am grateful for your guidance." Chen Yehui could clearly hear the coldness of that tone. Considering Qiu Fei and Ye Qiu¡¯s rtionship, just the tone used was a big hint that something was wrong. Maybe, Qiu Fei had fallen out with Ye Qiu. It wasn¡¯t hard to guess why either. How could there be a shortage of people who were disgruntled with Ye Qiu, what with his recent actions? Qiu Fei hated Ye Qiu. When Chen Yehui came to this conclusion, he immediately felt a connection with Qiu Fei. He even wanted to talk trash about Ye Qiu with Qiu Fei. On the battlefield, the newly arrived Steam Bun Invasion won a match. The training camp member who had been smashed out of the match by a brick was flushed in bewilderment. The person¡¯s name was Bai Shengxian, people usually called him Little Bai. After a few exchanges with Steamed Bun Invasion, he thought that this guy was the real noob, turning to smile at hispanions: "Watch me crush this noob." That¡¯s right. He had thought that this opponent was very much an amatuer. How could he be skilled with such simple approaches? He was just fast and technical. For a pro-yer, this kind of yer was nothing but a noob. Bai Shengxian had confidence that he could deal with him swiftly. He had set himself up, only to find that reality wasn¡¯t so. Steamed Bun Invasion fought without much thought or depth in a terribly childish way. But... shouldn¡¯t there be a limit to how childish, howcking in thought and depth you could be? He had never seen anyone who was socking in thought, socking in depth, so utterly childish! Bai Shengxian¡¯s scorn towards his opponent exceeded his own expectations over and over again. That chaotic fighting style wasn¡¯t a style he had witness before in any brawler. yers who were wild and unrefined in style weren¡¯t umon, but never before had he seen such a crazy style. What on earth was this mess? Eventually, Bai Shengxian¡¯s character fell to a brick. His disbelief and anger made him want to yell at this yer, "That¡¯s not how you y Glory!" That¡¯s right. That was what Bai Shengxian believed. Of everything he knew about in Glory, there was no such style as the one that had been disyed before him. What nonsense was this? And yet it was just this messy y style that defeated him. He didn¡¯t want to believe it! That must be beginner¡¯s luck. He hadn¡¯t been prepared at all for someone so reckless. Did he really think he could win more than once with such a style? The match that was foretold to be yed ording to the regr tournament rules never happened, so Bai Shengxian ignored the rules too, angrily stepping back into the arena. He wanted revenge, he wanted to wash away this humiliation, and he wanted to tell this opponent: that¡¯s not how you y Glory. It¡¯s not that simple. Yes, Glory wasn¡¯t so simple. And when Bai Shengxian¡¯s character fell once more, the one who realized this was himself. He thought he had seen through this opponent, thought that he could easily turn the tides, yet in end he was still the one who fell. His opponent was as messy and reckless as ever, so much so that it made his intentionspletely iprehensible. Sometimes he would fight with a steady tempo, sometimes he would make amateurish mistakes, and sometimes he would achieve incredibly smart ys. How are you meant to fight such an opponent? Your experience was useless; your predictions were never right. Though it was a one on one fight, Bai Shengxian felt as if he were in a free for all, and suddenly, bang bang, he was hit! Bai Shengxian still wanted to make aeback, but he was afraid. He was afraid that not only would he fail in ridding himself of this humiliation, he would then further humiliate himself. As for the others, they were also carefully studying Steamed Bun Invasion. None of them dared to take him lightly. Not even Li Rui. This guy was utterly strange,pletely beyond theprehension of experts of Glory like them. They all stared at one another helplessly, not daring to step forwards to fight. Then came the awkwardness from ignoring the rules. If everyone had just yed by the rules they set in the beginning, wouldn¡¯t Steamed Bun Invasion have just left of his own ord? Yet since no one cared about the rules, he still stayed in the arena despite winning. What were they to do now? It¡¯s not like they could go up and say, we¡¯re too afraid to fight you, please switch out. If they said that, then even winning the next match wouldn¡¯t win back their face. Asking them to obey the standard tournament rules would be even worse. After all, they were the ones who vited them first! Having thought of this, Chen Yehui red at Li Rui in irritation. The good thing was that they didn¡¯t make any promises about this. If they won, then they would¡¯ve been happy about getting one over Team Happy, if they lost then they can just retreat quietly. It¡¯s not like this was their first time getting tormented by Ye Qiu. They could take this humiliation. "What¡¯s wrong? Does no one dare to try anymore?" At times like this, Chen Yehui had to try and prod them a little. He could tell that they had been startled by Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s iprehensible style, and without any firm understanding of how to deal with it, none of them wanted to try. Yet, you couldn¡¯t just give up a match because you had no idea of how to counter your opponent. Just thinking of it made Chen Yehui furious. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that it wasn¡¯t appropriate for someone of his standing, he would definitely berate these guys. At such a time, he wished Qiu Fei were here. If it was Qiu Fei, he wouldn¡¯t cower no matter what his opponent¡¯s identity was. With these guys, they would probably surrender the moment Ye Qiu came out. Chen Yehui¡¯s provocation worked. As soon as the words left his mouth, they all saw it for what it was, but were still unable to remain unaffected out of shame. Li Rui, who was most prone to overconfidence, stood forward. "Give me another ount. I¡¯ll do it," Li Rui said. Fuck, you can¡¯t even win. All you do is switch ounts! How many Battle Mages do you think I have? Chen Yehui criticized in his head, but only allowed thetter half to be spoken. "There aren¡¯t that many ounts, so don¡¯t waste them!" There was nock of mockery in his words, and Li Rui noticed, but had no way of retorting. He was only in the training camp after all, so it wasn¡¯t unexpected that the guild leader wouldn¡¯t think much of him. On the other hand, Li Rui didn¡¯t want to get on this person¡¯s bad side. The guild leader had no say over members of the training camp, but it wouldn¡¯t hard for him to soil Li Rui¡¯s reputation. He was a senior member of the club, after all. Li Rui quietly epted Chen Yehui¡¯s remark and returned to the arena after taking another Battle Mage ount. Li Rui¡¯s abilities were above that of the others present. As for Steamed Bun, his chaotic style didn¡¯t make him invincible. After a messy brawl, Li Rui finally managed to deal with Steamed Bun. Li Rui felt no shortage of relief upon winning. Though he won, it wasn¡¯t easy. It would be hard to say how another match would go. Yet Steamed Bun Invasion didn¡¯t seem to have any ns on letting Li Rui out of a rematch, he stayed standing in the arena despite his loss. Li Rui knew that without rules this just wouldn¡¯t work. Even if people lost they would just fight again. Among all the repeated defeats and victories, he would have a hard time standing out and their goal of humiliating the other side would never be achieved! But how should he do this? If he says the loser should be swapped out, wouldn¡¯t he also get forced from the arena? He stayed despite his loss, too! Just as Li Rui was trying to figure out how to go about this, he suddenly realized something! He had already switched ounts, he wasn¡¯t a loser who refused toe down, he had a new ount now. What was there to be afraid of? As soon as he thought it through, Li Rui sent a message: "If we keep going like this, it¡¯ll be endless! Why don¡¯t we have the loser switch out?" At this moment, Li Rui had a n in mind. This was an individualpetition. Compared to the group arena, one versus many was much easier to achieve. Unlike now, the winner¡¯s health wouldn¡¯t be replenished in the group arena. He should take this chance with this mismatch of individual and group arena rules to defeat more opponents. That way he would definitely stand out! Seeing Steamed Bun Invasion step down, Li Rui was overjoyed! Soft Mist and Steamed Bun Invasion were rather strong, and victory against them wasn¡¯t certain, but now they¡¯ve both switched out. Who else does Team Happy have? Are there any other experts? Ye Qiu wouldn¡¯te up would he? Just as Li Rui was beginning to feel uneasy, someone stepped into the arena. Windward Formation, a Warlock. Windward Formation hadn¡¯t fought many matches. He wasn¡¯t as well known as Soft Mist, and he wasn¡¯t a Battle Mage. Li Rui was relieved. The match started and very soon, Li Rui wanted to cry. Defeat! He lost again! Just a little more! He was so close to winning, but his luck today had simply been abysmal. Li Rui didn¡¯t want to lose this chance, he hardened his heart and sought Chen Yehui out once more. "Give me another ount..." The fourth time... Li Rui had swapped ounts four times now. Never mind Chen Yehui, even the training camp members were feeling a little ashamed on his behalf. Yet Chen Yehui didn¡¯t refuse him, giving him another ount. In the end, he lost by just a bit once more. "F*ck!" Li Rui was furious, looking back at Chen Yehui. This time Chen Yehui decided to be nice and just tossed him another card. Once more, he entered the arena. Once more, he lost by just a bit. Li Rui stared dumbly at his screen. Losing thrice in a row by just a bit. It doesn¡¯t seem possible to say it¡¯s simply bad luck! It¡¯s not like he could have the same sort of luck every time. "This person¡¯s a little strange. Let me test him out with another ount." Li Rui finally had a proper excuse. By the sixth Battle Mage ount, Li Rui had already started to pay close attention. This time he lost again, and again, it was just by a small margin, and now he understood why. This tiny margin meant that if he just put in a bit more effort, if he was just a little luckier he could ovee it. His opponent was intentionally manipting him, toying with him, mocking him. This tiny margin was a very much despicable one! Bang! Li Rui got up and stormed out. Angry and humiliated, he couldn¡¯t stay any longer. Chapter 799: Nonsense Chapter 799: Nonsense Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Li Rui also ran away. Chen Yehui brought six gamers from the training camp with him, and two ran away. They didn¡¯t have enough for a five-man team battle. But was there a need to fight any longer? Chen Yehui didn¡¯t think so. Those six were outstanding among the training camp in Excellent Era. If they needed six yers from the training camp to form a team to represent Excellent Era, he believed that only those six qualified. And these six failed to get the upper hand on Team Happy. No, that statement would be too immodest. What upper hand? They were clearly on the losing side. Qiu Fei¡¯s performance was rtively steady and managed to defeat Tang Rou, who was in the spotlight. However, he immediately rmed Ye Qiu, whose position would unlikely be touched by them. But apart from that? Li Rui had a strong sense of self-importance and believed he was outstanding. But he made a joke out of himself by switching six ounts. After being tormented back and forth, he only managed to win against Steamed Bun Invasion once, before he was toyed with by a Warlock called Windward Formation. As for the other four, only Bai Shengxian managed to have a go, but he also made a fool of himself. He said he would bully the noob, but he ended up being oppressed by the so-called ¡®noob¡¯ twice. He lost to the point that he didn¡¯t dare to try again. The three¡¯s performance was enough to show their level of skill against Happy. Chen Yehui no longer felt the need for the other three to have a go. The more they tried, the more they would lose. Even if they happened to win once in awhile, the difference between their wins and losses weren¡¯t enough to embarrass Team Happy! If they couldn¡¯t facep, what was the point? Chen Yehui didn¡¯t stop Li Rui from leaving, while the remaining four looked at one another in dismay. They looked at Windward Formation, who was still standing at the arena field. This was a plot Li Rui had set up in order to be in the limelight, but now they had fallen into it. Windward Formation was clearly more skilled than Soft Mist and Steamed Bun Invasion. If Li Rui was toyed around with, then they wouldn¡¯t fare any better. Why would they line up to be tormented? Everyone came here to facep, if they couldn¡¯t, why would they turn their cheeks to be pped? The four didn¡¯t utter a word, neither did Chen Yehui. Windward Formation even started asking for the next person toe up. Then, the door was pushed open and Qiu Fei returned. Qiu Fei¡¯s didn¡¯t hide the disappointment from his face. He ran to Happy Inte Cafe, and looked around several times. He thoroughly checked every customer before eachputer, but he still couldn¡¯t find the person he was looking for. Of course he couldn¡¯t find them. Ye Xiu¡¯s group moved to the rented apartment much earlier on, and Chen Guo was also with them. As for Happy Inte Cafe, after it overcame the obstacles and won their way through all the challenges, the facepping group stopped showing up. The customers present in Happy Inte Cafe were those who came for the free inte. Happy no longer had to keep the promise of staying free until the season. Since it was peaceful, Chen Guo didn¡¯t need to supervise it. She could now have fun and hang around with the other group. Qiu Fei couldn¡¯t find Ye Qiu, so he returned disappointed. Qiu Fei didn¡¯t have his contact info. It used to be effortless to find Ye Qiu in the club, how could he have known such a day woulde? There would be an opportunity somehow. Qiu Fei didn¡¯t greet anyone when he returned, but only quietly returned to his seat. No one touched hisputer, so the screen was fixed on the scene when hest fought with Soft Mist. His Demon Fighter was on the floor, while Soft Mist stood on his side. Although she was a female character different from One Autumn Leaf, the character still looked majestic. She was just like the silhouette he always admired. Every character carried the yer¡¯s spirit within them! Using this to distinguish the yer was more urate than looking at one¡¯s habits! Qiu Fei suddenly remembered how Ye Qiu used to tell him this. It sounded incredible, but he didn¡¯t really believe it. He was now witnessing it for himself. Even though it was a different character and she stood there without moving, Qiu Fei felt that this was Ye Qiu, the Battle God and One Autumn Leaf. He was always there. He had never left. He had never changed. He only cared about winning or losing in Glory; To Qiu Fei, he was always the instructor who gave his all. Even if it was a situation like this, Ye Qiu was still the same, he would guide and help Qiu Fei with a coaching match. All of Qiu Fei¡¯s doubts were erased at once. He did not need to find Ye Qiu in person to ask for the truth. Ye Qiu had already used his match to exin everything. The yer¡¯s spirit could be passed on through the character! Qiu Fei was filled with enthusiasm and a smile showed up on his face. After he looked around, he realised everyone was staring at him. He knew that everyone would be puzzled after seeing him running back and forth recklessly. But when he scanned past everyone, he failed to find Li Rui. "Where¡¯s Li Rui?" Qiu Fei asked. "He left." Someone answered. "He left?" Qiu Fei was puzzled. "Alright, let¡¯s call it a day!" Chen Yehui spoke. Even though Qiu Fei returned, there was no need to continue today¡¯s challenge. They had already lost so many matches. What was the point? They couldn¡¯t switch ounts endlessly. Li Rui have already used six Battle Mages. The spectators weren¡¯t stupid. Even if they were fans of Excellent Era and the ratio of Battle Mages were greater, it would have been too much of a coincidence to gather up so many Battle Mages for a challenge at once. "Then we¡¯ll take our leave." Bai Shengxian could no longer continue. When he heard Chen Yehui¡¯s deration, he got up, informed everyone, and was ready to escape. It was very embarrassing for him for viewing the opponent as a noob, but end up being tormented for two matches. He could no longer hold it in. Even though the other three didn¡¯t fight, they didn¡¯t feel regretful at all. If they really went, they might have ended up embarrassing themselves like Li Rui and Bai Shengxian. If such an embarrassing story was spread in the club, it might affect their future! The three also informed others of their leave and left. Qiu Fei didn¡¯t have to need to stay, but he wanted to save the recording of the previous match, so he hastily typed on theputer. Chen Yehui had already epted Qiu Fei as a Ye Qiu hater like him, so he came over to watch Qiu Fei upload the document of the recording onto the disk. He smiled and said. "Little Qiu was not bad today." Qiu Fei turned around and smiled back. He was not Mo Fan, Qiu Fei would respond politely to the befriendment of others. This was unlike Mo Fan, who would always have an emotionless and deadpan face. "Would you like me to get you a USB drive?" Chen Yehui made a stance that was prepared to ransack the boxes. "No need, no need. It¡¯s almost done uploading." Qiu Fei said. "Little Qiu was not bad." Chen Yehui nodded and repeated what he said previously. "You never forget to improve yourself!" "I¡¯m supposed to." Qiu Fei said. "When you fought that match, was the opponent Ye Qiu?" Chen Yehui asked. Qiu Fei nodded, his eyes continued to gaze at the screen¡¯s uploading progress. 36.8%. "He was sneaking here and there, who knows what sort of trick he¡¯ll pull next time." Chen Yehui said. Qiu Fei turned his head around. His expression changed. Chen Yehui thought he had found a friend and continued to speak. "A match is a match, but he deliberately made it into a training match. What was the meaning of it? To insult you?" Qiu Fei smiled with disapproval. He was about to say something, but Chen Yehui continued with his tirade. "Forming a grass-root team and pulling off all kinds of ridiculous stunts. Is he deliberately trying to irritate us? This guy must have noticed Excellent Era¡¯s drop in performance. Excellent Era current situation must have been a part of his conspiracy. As for him? He left us mid-way." Chen Yehui continued to speak nonsense because anything malicious against Ye Qiu must be satisfying to hear for Ye Qiu haters! Chen Yehui wanted to befriend Qiu Fei because his skills were pretty good and he would be a helpful supporter of his. Even though Qiu Fei was under Sun Xiang¡¯s oppression, it didn¡¯t mean his future was in total darkness. Whatever happened. He was better than Li Rui and those other guys. Besides, he was a Ye Qiu hater, so it would be fun chatting together! Qiu Fei looked at the screen, the uploading bar depicted 57.7%. Chen Yehui didn¡¯t see much of a reaction from Qiu Fei, so he continued to search for their resonating point and spoke badly of Ye Qiu. This was something he was good at. "Let¡¯s talk about you! You originally had a bright future, but he just suddenly left. It forced the club to find Sun Xiang to save us from our current situation. That¡¯s why you¡¯re in such an awkward position. Does he have no sense of responsibility? To give you hope and then destroy it. Is it fun to mock your dreams?" The more Chen Yehui spoke, the more he entered the role. He even thought of his previous self, and his anger immediately got out of hand. The screen¡¯s uploading bar continued to increase. 80.2%. "Ye Qiu is so hypocritical. He likes to speak all sort of nonsense like Glory, winning, and teamwork, but what did he do? He dragged us all into the mud and left us like that. Why don¡¯t we hear him talking about winning or teamwork anymore? Hypocrite! Bah!" Chen Yehui spat with disdain. The uploading of the recording happened to reach 100%. "Oh, it finished uploading. Alright, you can return. Remember to visit when you¡¯re free!" Chen Yehui said, when the uploading finished. Qiu Fei stood up and turned around. What Chen Yehui saw was not a friendly smile, but a fist. It smashed into Chen Yehui¡¯s face. Chen Yehui¡¯s surroundings spun and stars appeared before his eyes. He felt as if his brain was smacked out by the force of the punch. His body tipped back and stumbled. When he lost his bnce, he crashed and pushed a table out of ce while he fell and rolled under it. Chen Yehui didn¡¯t think that Qiu Fei had such strength. They spent their whole day hanging before theputers, so they shouldn¡¯t be well-built. But when the fist came his way, Chen Yehui was beat down under the table and lost his sense of direction. His lips felt as if it were on fire, and his front teeth seemed loose. Between the buzzing noise in his ears, he heard Qiu Fei say: "Nonsense." Chapter 800: Not Easy to Report Chapter 800: Not Easy to Report Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi After Qiu Fei finished talking, he turned around and left the game studio. Chen Yehuiy underneath the desk. He didn¡¯t recover for a long time. What just happened? Did I just... get punched? It was an actual p to the face. It wasn¡¯t some insult thrown online, but a punch to the face. Chen Yehui had trouble wrapping his head around it. This wasn¡¯t the game. Why was there still fighting? Did he somehow transcend worlds? Chen Yehui wasn¡¯t the only stunned. There were other employees at the game studio! Everyone had seen Qiu Fei punch their senior to the ground. Everyone stared in shock. A minute passed since Qiu Fei left. It was only then did they realize: wasn¡¯t their boss still lying under the table? He¡¯s not dead right? Everyone hastily got up. They immediately circled around and then saw their boss get up from underneath the table with difficulty. Someone close to him supported him up. Chen Yehui was just barely standing. He lifted his head up. The surrounding people stifled augh. The legendary sausage mouth! They had finally seen it themselves with their own eyes. When the mouth swelled up after being hit, it really looked like he had two sausages hanging on his face. Laughing at this moment wasn¡¯t appropriate though. Everyone tried their hardest to endure it. Those, who couldn¡¯t hang on, gave an excuse saying they needed to get some water or grab a stool to temporarily leave. Chen Yehui was helped onto a stool. He refused any water poured out for him with a wave of his hands. The studio was quiet. No one said anything. They were all trusted subordinates of Chen Yehui. If not, Chen Yehui wouldn¡¯t have denounced Ye Qiu in front of them, but it was because of this very reason that Chen Yehui was punched in the face by Qiu Fei. This matter wouldn¡¯t be easy to handle. Even if he reported him, Qiu Fei had only punched him. Although hitting someone wasn¡¯t right, from the club¡¯s perspective, it wasn¡¯t morally wrong in that situation. Chen Yehui wasn¡¯t injured or crippled. His lips had swelled to two sausages now, but it would heal after a few days. On the other hand, he had talked all sorts of trash about Ye Qiu. From the club¡¯s perspective, this was definitely a grave error. Even if the higher-ups like the manager and the boss had the same thoughts as Chen Yehui, none of them would voice it like Chen Yehui had. In reality, the club wasn¡¯t afraid to offend any yers. The club was afraid of offending fans. Ye Qiu had contributed greatly to Excellent Era¡¯s sess. The club wanted to reduce his influence, but directly denouncing him like Chen Yehui had definitely wasn¡¯t a viable option. Even if Ye Qiu really had been a malignant tumor to the team, when the club kicked him out, they would still praise him and send him off with their blessings. The club would only cross the line if even the fans spurned him too. Was Ye Qiu that type? Definitely not. Even though there were many voices of condemnation towards Ye Qiu recently, that was just because of the current situation. The fans had acted on their own. Excellent Era could only reveal their knowledge of the situation to the public. For example, Ye Qiu had formed Team Happy; Ye Qiu was Lord Grim; Ye Qiu had refused their invitation to return. All of this had been true. The club intended on stirring up trouble, but they could only fan the mes. They revealed actions that the fans wouldn¡¯t understand and support and let the fans decide for themselves. How could they directly nder Ye Qiu and let the fans choose? If they did that, it would result in the opposite of what they desired. Club Excellent Era¡¯s attitude towards Ye Qiu was like this both internally and externally. Chen Yehui had overstepped his bounds, ndering Ye Qiu in an attempt to win over Qiu Fei. If the club investigated the matter, the club wouldn¡¯t attach much importance to Qiu Fei¡¯s punch, but his unadorned stance towards Ye Qiu. The higher ups could talk about their true thoughts privately amongst themselves, but if you go out and start bbering, aren¡¯t you being too unreliable? Chen Yehui¡¯s brain wasn¡¯t only fixed onto Glory. As someone holding an important position in the club, he had to worry about his career too. Analyzing the pros and cons of a situation was a necessary skill. He had no way ofunching an investigation into the matter because it was his provocation to begin with. He had misjudged Qiu Fei¡¯s attitude and employed such an unreliable method. There wasn¡¯t even enough time for him to cover up the incident. How could he dare to blow up the incident and report it? He wouldn¡¯t forget that punch though. As the matter stood, he couldn¡¯t take revenge at the moment, but he could grasp at a weakness he found in the future. If not, how could the saying "settle ounts after autumn" exist? What should he do to pass through this current obstacle? Would Qiu Fei report him? Yes, logically speaking, it was also entirely possible. Qiu Fei truly respected Ye Qiu. As for the club? Even though the higher-ups hated Ye Qiu on the inside, they could only express their respect and gratitude towards him on the surface. As a result, the higher-ups might have the same thoughts as him, but someone who wantonly condemned Ye Qiu would actually be outed as a pest. But if that happened, Chen Yehui wasn¡¯t worried. "Little Zhao, tss....." Chen Yehui finally spoke, but it was extremely painful to open his mouth. Apart from the swelling, his lips had been cut in many areas. "Senior..." Little Zhao was a quick-witted fellow. When he heard his name called, he immediately went over. "Go chase after him and see where that kid ran off to." Chen Yehui said. "Chase him and then what?" Little Zhao asked. "See where he went and then report back to me." Chen Yehui said. It was like he was typing out his words in chat. Every time he spoke, his lips hurt. "Okay." Little Zhao nodded his head and then ran off. Not long afterwards, Little Zhao messaged back. Qiu Fei didn¡¯t go anywhere. He went back to the training camp and was using theputer in the practice room. "He didn¡¯t talk to anyone?" Chen Yehui asked. "No." Little Zhao replied. "That¡¯s fine. Come back!" Chen Yehui let out a sigh of relief. It seems like after punching him, Qiu Fei was toozy to bother with anything else. Teens were still too pure. How could they have as many thoughts as Chen Yehui. "You punk. You just wait....." Chen Yehui gnashed his teeth. He never liked him and now he deeply hated him. Even so, Chen Yehui didn¡¯t dare to stir up any trouble using this incident. What he needed to consider was how should he exin his swollen lips to others? Excellent Era had formed a team to p Happy¡¯s face, but it resulted in Chen Yehui being punched in real life. Not only did he need to erase these results, even in the game, Excellent Era had failed. Chen Yehui would need to at least report this failure to Cui Li. "I know. I saw it." Cui Li bluntly said. In the end, he added: "The boss saw it too." "Ah?" "I¡¯m saying the way you organized it had issues! How can you allow people who lost to keep fighting and losing? We can¡¯t achieve the facepping result we want. If it weren¡¯t for those losses, defeating Soft Mist after that one match would have been a perfect conclusion." Cui Li said. Chen Yehui obviously knew what he was talking about. Li Rui lost two matches in a row. Then, Qiu Fei went up and beat Soft Mist under the context that there had been a switch of yers. If Soft Mist couldn¡¯t continue fighting, that victory would have been enough. Unfortunately, Soft Mist won against Qiu Fei in the next match, diluting his victory. The face ppers couldn¡¯t use this victory to back up their arguments because it could easily be countered. "Good for you though. When you needed to follow the rules, you didn¡¯t follow them. When you shouldn¡¯t have followed the rules, you followed them." Cui Li continued. When he shouldn¡¯t have followed the rules referred to when Li Rui beat Steamed Bun Invasion and then kept switching ounts only to be toyed around with by that Warlock, Windward Formation. All the matches had been extremely close, frustrating Li Rui to death. Li Rui! Chen Yehui discovered that everything had gone wrong because of Li Rui. Li Rui started the mess by losing to Soft Mist and then switching ounts, refusing to give up. Then, he squandered it again, when he beat Steamed Bun Invasion, demanding the other side to switch yers. Then, he switched, switched, and switched again. That b*stard! Chen Yehui never had a good impression of Li Rui before either. Now he was even more furious. At this moment, Cui Li asked: "Did you arrange for those Battle Mages to keep oning out on stage again and again?" Chen Yehui hastily said. Excellent Era had looked unsightly there. Chen Yehui never had a good impression of Li Rui. Now he was even more furious. At this moment, Cui Li asked: "Did you arrange for those Battle Mages to keep oning out on stage again and again?" "No!" Chen Yehui hastily said. Excellent Era had been toyed with. With so many Battle Magesing out, the crowd could probably guess that it was someone switching between alternate ounts, let alone Cui Li. He and Chen Yehui had picked which trainees to use. Of the six picked, Qiu Fei and Li Rui were the only two Battle Mages. "It was Li Rui. He kept trying to redeem himself, so he kept on trying again and again." Chen Yehui hastily exined. He didn¡¯t like Li Rui, but if he hit a person who was already down, he would be seen as using Li Rui as a scapegoat. Cui Li¡¯s impression of him might turn bad as a result. "What a mess. Then what was that in the beginning?" Cui Li asked. Chen Yehui told the truth. Cui Li listened and was very unsatisfied with Li Rui¡¯s conduct: "That Li Rui is too reckless." Chen Yehui did not answer. "Little Qiu is not bad." Cui Li said for the third time today. This time, he wasn¡¯t talking about Qiu Fei¡¯s performance on stage. If there was some special reason for his praise, then it would indicate his acknowledgement of him. Chen Yehui heard the praise from Cui Li and was startled. He suddenly hated how he hadn¡¯t pushed the me onto Qiu Fei instead, when he had needed to exin himself. But when he thought about it again, so many people knew! Confusing ck and white would be too arrogant. Seeing Qiu Fei suddenly be recognized was too unpleasant. He inadvertently touched his lips. F*ck, they¡¯re bleeding again...... Chapter 801: A New Season Chapter 801: A New Season Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi As for Happy, they had no idea what drama was happening at Excellent Era. However, after identifying Qiu Fei, Ye Qiu was certain he knew where today¡¯s opponents were from. And in these matches facing almost pro-level trainees, neither side had a particr disadvantage. Nothing needed to be said about Wei Chen, of course. Even though he was older, his experience was enough to let him easily deal with some trainees. As for Tang Rou and Steamed Bun, having only started ying Glory upon theunch of the tenth server, being at this level now was a terrifying improvement. Beating back Excellent Era¡¯s training camp was news that could definitely boost their morale, so of course Ye Qiu wouldn¡¯t keep it to himself. Though Happy¡¯s undefeatable gold wall was finally shattered, their victories still exceeded their losses, so no one could really use their two losses to prove anything. Instead, through these matches, those with some degree of skill or judgement, finally had a clearer understanding of Team Happy¡¯s abilities. With those who hade only to be crushed, they really estimate Happy¡¯s skill. They could only tell how utterly useless their opponents were. And now, having gone up against Excellent Era¡¯s training camp members who were close to being pro level, Team Happy had to perform at their best. The true depth of their ability had finally been revealed to yers. There were still many who said that even with such a skill level, wanting to best Excellent Era was a fantasy, but their momentum was greatly reduced. Compared to Excellent Era, they still fell behind, but they could challenge them. Against normal yers, they wouldn¡¯t be met with any resistance whatsoever, so why wouldn¡¯t aim for the Pro League? More and more people rallied behind Happy. Although, among them, the vast majority just supported Happy to see Excellent Era fall, what with the enemy of my enemy being a friend and all. But, those who truly believed in the team weren¡¯t nonexistent. On thest day of the free inte event, when Chen Guo came to the Inte cafe to oversee the cleanup, one of the customers suddenly wished them "good luck." Just one phrase of encouragement. Whether it was truly from the heart, or if it was because of the free inte, Chen Guo wasn¡¯t sure, but this was enough to warm her heart. Two weeks! At first, they were besieged with usations. Ye Qiu¡¯s identity had been exposed, and when the Inte cafe was surrounded by angry fans, Chen Guo had been terrified Yet today, their efforts had finally earned them a phrase of encouragement. Even though they couldn¡¯t make out this person¡¯s true thoughts, this was the first praise they had gained from normal yers. This was something they had obtained through these two weeks of fighting against the overwhelming pressure put on them. Facing continuous mockery, they struck back fiercely with each victory. Although the taunting and mocking would continue, these simple words of support gave Chen Guo the courage to charge on. August 31st. Happy¡¯s free Inte event came to a stop and the new season of the Glory Pro League was eminent. The actual matches themselves wouldn¡¯t kick-off until Saturday on September 6th, but the transfer period would be over at exactly 0:00 on the first of September. The titans of the league that remained under the scrutiny of yers surprisingly didn¡¯t make any moves as the transfer period came to a close. Not Team Blue Rain, which had lost Yu Feng, nor Tiny Herb which had lost two All-Star level yers. After Tiny Herb bought 301 Degrees¡¯ Xu Bin, everyone was waiting for these two teams to replenish their strength with new blood. Who would¡¯ve thought that upon the close of the transfer period, neither team made any sort of announcement about transferring yers. For both teams, they only made minimal adjustments to their line-up, but what everyone wanted to see was the transfer of a God! Among everything that had happened during the summer transfer period, the one team that gained the most attention was Tyranny. Ling Jinyan¡¯s transfer, and Zhang Jiale¡¯s return in addition to Han Wenqing and Zhang Xinjie who were already present, Tyranny¡¯s line-up was beyond striking. Tacky titles like the Elite Four were thrown about, and the voices of support for Tyranny to win the championships were the loudest. As for the reigning champions, Samsara, they held the tradition of the champion team, not making any major adjustments to their line-up and keeping their main roster the same. But the purchase of Flying Drops from Tiny Herb would definitely strengthen them. Even with this, not many people believed in the abilities of the defending champions. Especially for those older yers with experience, they knew what would happen if the ace made a mistake in these types of teams. Although Zhou Zekai¡¯s wless performance gave many people confidence about theing season, on the official poll for who people thought the next champion would be, Samsara was second to Tyranny. Blue Rain and Tiny Herb were expected to be third and fourth, respectively. Both teams had lost all-star level yers and did not do much to strengthen their line-up. Their projected strength had fallen. Their cing on the poll revealed how much everyone expected of these two teams. Yet the two teams that couldn¡¯t be ignored were Wind Howl and Hundred Blossoms. Both the transfers in and out for these teams stood out during the summer transfer period. If they stood out, then they would naturally gain much attention. Looking at their resulting line-ups, they seemed very solid. Wind Howl had the impablebination of new generation¡¯s number one brawler, Tang Hao and the top brawler ount, Three Hits. In addition, there was also Best Rookie Zhao Yuzhe, who would definitely be useful for the new season. Andst up not least was the All Star Fang Rui, who was very familiar with this team. The new season was something to look forward to. Although Hundred Blossoms let go of both Tang Hao and Dazzling Hundred Blossoms, they obtained Yu Feng, allowing for the return of the former number one Berserker ount, Falling Scattered Flowers, and provoking nostalgia in those who still recalled the scenes of the old times. Because of this topic, Hundred Blossoms managed to attain a good projected cing. But if one thought about it, they only had one All Star, Yu Feng. Team Void¡¯s Ghostde duo, and Misty Rain¡¯s Chu Yunxiu and Li Hua, somehow both lost to Hundred Blossoms in the projected cings. It could be seen from this that these projection polls were a bit like the All Star votings,cking in professionalism and authority. These ces weren¡¯t reflective of ability, but rather the attention and hopes yers had in them. On September 1st, team rosters were set. Whether it was the transfer of a bigshot, the switching or recing of average pro yers or rookies from the training camping in, they all had to be registered by the first of September. On this day, the team line-up was officially set. In thest week, Lon sh and the others from Heavenly Swords had be much less active on the game. They were finally members of a pro team, so they had to do some special preparations. And all their effort made in gaining the attention of the masses for the first half of the season bore fruit. Their team, despite beingpletely new to the league, had a protected ranking of 10. This was the highest any new team had ever gotten. Along with Heavenly Swords, the other team to enter the league was Team Time, not an unfamiliar face. Team Time was eliminated in the seventh season, but managed to fight their way back into the Pro League through beating their fellow eliminated team, Team Wind Sweep, in season eight¡¯s Challenger League. With all the rosters set, the Pro League soon announced the match schedule for the new season. From now, the teams would begin discussing tactics. At the same time, the Challenger League for the new season wasn¡¯t any slower. On September 1st, the applications for the Challenger League were officially over. The number of teamspeting totalled 14218, over 1000 more thanst year. Naturally, this was used by the league as a sign of growth to help advertise themselves. These 14218 teams woulde head to head after being randomly assigned opponents, and after all sorts of different adjustments, there would only be 40 left. These 40 would be the participants of the offline matches and upon making it here, there would be an adjustment to the tournament rules away from single elimination. To make certain that only the best teams would be left, the teams would be split into groups for the next round of eliminations. In the past, the Challenger League wouldn¡¯t get much attention. Though the teams eliminated from the Pro League would have some fans, they were, in the end, weak teams wouldn¡¯t get that much notice. Yet this year was a little different. First of all, Excellent Era with three All Stars had somehow became a part of it, and then there was the recently infamous Team Happy. The first opponents of these teams got some attention, especially Team Happy¡¯s opponent. Since Excellent Era was more or less the most terrifying team in this time¡¯s Challenger League.No matter who the opponent was, looking into them was just a tradition, who would need to care about the opposing side for Excellent Era? But people did very much care about Happy¡¯s opponent. It was just that most people hoped they would very strong. With Happy managing to make anyone who doubted or mocked them eat their own words, these people would obviously want Happy to meet their match in the challenger¡¯s league and get eliminated quickly. This way they could have some cathartic relief. But there were really too many teams called Happy, just trying to find them was a task that would make you cry. But they were persistent to the end, managing to find the Team Happy they were looking for. A nce at Happy¡¯s opponent, Team Global Insomnia. The world hadn¡¯t gotten insomnia, but those who were hoping for Happy to fall did. What a flippant name, not at all serious. Just by this you could tell that they weren¡¯t anything impressive. Never mind then, let¡¯s just see how the next round goes! Chapter 802: Challenger League Round 1 Chapter 802: Challenger League Round 1 Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Worldwide Insomnia. After seeing the name of their opponents, everyone in Team Happy was speechless for a long time. A short pauseter, Ye Xiu said: "I think our name Team Happy is very very good." Everyone nodded their heads fervently. To everyone present, an imposing name like Worldwide Insomnia made it hard for them to take things seriously. Chen Guo searched up this team and looked at their team members. Their sses were all listed out. Public information on teams would only report sses. Anything else you wanted to know would have to be found through the course of the Challenger League. Finding information at the beginning was unrealistic. There were over ten thousand teams. How could you pay attention to them all? Usually, teams would fix onto their own opponents and examine their tactics and strength. Of course, only teams, which cared about winning the whole thing, would n meticulously. Teams, which just participated for fun, didn¡¯t need to have such foresight. After Chen Guo finished looking over the sses of the team members on Worldwide Insomnia, she looked up their final opponents, Team Excellent Era. Excellent Era may be a powerhouse, but after being relegated, they had no special privilege as a participant in the Challenger League. Of course, because of their fame, the Alliance didn¡¯t mind using them for marketing. But from a tournament format, Excellent Era was just one of the 14,218 teams. When Chen Guo searched for Excellent Era, she almost fell off her chair. Too terrible. Chen Guo stared at the various team names, sighing whileughing. "Team Universally Unrivaled Relegated Excellent Era", "Excellent Era, I¡¯ve Been Your Rival Since the Day I Was Born", "Excellent Era¡¯s Challenger League Future Is Good"... team names mocking Excellent Era could be found everywhere. These teams definitely weren¡¯t here to seriously participate in the Challenger League. Their entire purpose here was to nder Excellent Era¡¯s name. Powerhouse! Team Excellent Era might have numerous fans, but they did notck haters either. This type of sharp and unkind conduct invigorated Chen Guo¡¯s spirit of hatred towards Excellent Era. She actually clicked on these teams and took a look. These were clearly randomly put together teams. When she finally found the real Team Excellent Era, she checked the publicly-released information on the members of Team Excellent Era. "Hm? Excellent Era has two Battle Mages!" Chen Guo was iparably familiar with Team Excellent Era¡¯s teamposition. However, the familiar names she recognized no longer gave her the same feeling as before. Among these characters, there was an unfamiliar Battle Mage, Combat Form. "Who¡¯s this?" Chen Guo asked Ye Xiu. No matter how familiar she was with Excellent Era, she couldn¡¯t be more familiar with it than Ye Xiu. Su Mucheng had returned to her team already, so Chen Guo couldn¡¯t ask her. "Combat Form....." Ye Xiu saw this character and immediately recognized it. Qiu Fei. This was the Battle Mage that the Club had given to Qiu Fei. As the previous sessor to One Autumn Leaf, Qiu Fei would not have been given a weak character. Now, Qiu Fei¡¯s character was among the team roster. Had he been summoned by the team? This was the Challenger League. Because of the tournament format, Qiu Fei appearing in the team roster didn¡¯t necessarily mean that he had been given a contract. Team Excellent Era may have added the All Star, Xiao Shiqin, to the team, but they also lost three yers this summer. Xiao Shiqin was an All Star and God, but he couldn¡¯t rece three regrs, even with his powerful All Star character, Life Extinguisher. Excellent Era needed to fill in their vacancies, but as a relegated team, their position was awkward. If they picked pro yers from thepetitive scene, let alone how many pro yers had the same confidence as Xiao Shiqin, signing on yers for a considerable price for the Challenger League would seem somewhat excessive. In the trade for Xiao Shiqin, Excellent Era lost two yers, but all of the second-string yers were there. As second-string yers of a powerhouse like Team Excellent Era, weren¡¯t they already more than good enough to crush some Challenger League opponents? Even if this time¡¯s Challenger League had Ye Qiu, Excellent Era still didn¡¯t need to be so cautious. Excellent Era had carefully studied Team Happy¡¯s strength. In the beginning, they had been overly wary of Qiao Yifan, but they now knew that he wasn¡¯t some secret weapon. He was leftover trash tossed out by Team Tiny Herb. On the other hand, this type of yer would be like treasure to a grassroots team like Team Happy. Then, there was Tang Rou. During this period of time, she had risen to the spotlight, but at the same time, Excellent Era could conduct thorough analysis of her. When she bullied normal yers, it was hard to tell the depth of her skill. However, Excellent Era wasn¡¯t an ordinary group. They had Glory specialists for this type of work. In front of these specialists, Tang Rou¡¯s skill was thoroughly examined. On the other hand, Steamed Bun was a new sight. No form of strategy could be gleaned from his way of fighting, but his reckless fighting brought down his opponents. His technical skill was quite good, but if he could even beat the trainees from the training camp, that alone wouldn¡¯t cut it. His brainless fighting was truly difficult for these systematically trained experts to figure out. However, as professionals in a famed team, they wouldn¡¯t be stumped by this problem. In short, after serious analysis by Excellent Era, Team Happy didn¡¯t need to be worried about. No one should be an obstacle to Excellent Era in the entire Challenger League. This was the reason for why they did not wave around money to sign yers and only used their team¡¯s current resources. The top second-string yers would be promoted to the first-string. The top trainees would be promoted to the second-string. This method was a healthy way to develop a team, especially when they possessed absolute dominance over their opponents. Letting every level of the team grow was important. As a result, Excellent Era did not do anything during the transfer window, letting them avoid any controversy at the same time. If Excellent Era had signed any yers, that may have actually been more astonishing. Under this background, Qiu Fei and his Battle Mage, Combat Form, became a member of the team. Whether or not there would be others was hard to say because the Challenger League allowed team members to be adjusted at any time before the offlinepetition stage started. Numerous yers anxiously waited for the opening match of the new season, but before that, the Challenger League would start. Regr league matches were yed every Saturday. The Challenger League matches were yed every Friday night, so they wouldn¡¯t conflict with the regr league matches. Onlinepetitions were yed in the in-game Arena. The game would specially cut out a section in the Arena dedicated to the Challenger League. Every week, the rooms would be automatically arranged. Teams would be given a room number to look for. The match would need to be yed on time for the system to record it. Last season, Samsara won the finals 3-0, ending the finals quickly. As a result, the Alliance wanted to find a new tournament format to use. Usually, the new tournament format would be tested in the Challenger League, but it seemed like the Alliance had yet toe up with a breakthrough over the summer. The elimination format was announced for the Challenger League, which was no different from the past. Both sides would each y each other on their home stage and then the winner was decided based on the total number of points obtained. As for who would y first or second, there was no record to consult, so it was decided by a flip of the coin. Friday night, the Challenger League¡¯s first round of matches began. Because this year was different thanst year, there were more people paying attention to the Challenger League this year. Excellent Era didn¡¯t need to be said. Even though they were against a weak team made up of random yers, loyal fans still came to watch, expressing their support for their team. The Excellent Era room was filled with spectators. At Happy, even though they had been in the spotlight for half a month, when the Challenger League began, they still received less attention than Excellent Era. However,pared to the other grassroot teams, it was simply noparison. Moreover, Excellent Era wasn¡¯t the only pro team in the Challenger League. The previous season and previous previous season and even the previous previous previous season had relegated teams that had yet to return to the Alliance. But even their rooms, apart fromst season¡¯s second relegated, Team Mysterious Fantasy, couldn¡¯tpare to Happy¡¯s. Even though Team Mysterious Fantasy was a truly weak team, as a team that had been in the pro scene, they had still umted a number of fans. Despite getting relegated, many loyal fans still hadn¡¯t given up and still had hopes for their team. They also came to express their support, so their room wasn¡¯t any less lively than Happy¡¯s. In the room, thepeting teams flipped a coin and figured out the order of their home and away games. After the home team chose a map, the spectators would just be waiting for the two sides to start fighting. There was a limit to the preparation time. Once the map was chosen, if a team failed to press ready, the team would automatically forfeit the match. The first round of the Challenger League had many many teams. All sorts of crazy possibilities could happen. Under the system¡¯s impartial and incorruptible decision, there was no mercy. Who knew how many teams would be forced to forfeit this round. But for ambitious teams like Happy, how could they make such a mistake? On the other hand, their opponents Worldwide Insomnia only had four yers show up at their schedule time. The four yers were frantically asking each other where the other two yers were. One of them said "He said he¡¯d take a nap in the afternoon. Did he oversleep?" The crowd booed. Aren¡¯t you Worldwide Insomnia? How ironic was it that your team member overslept! In the end, the four couldn¡¯t wait for their two other team members any longer. The Challenger League hadx rules thought. Six yers must sign up at registration, but in the actual match, it was fine for four yers to participate. However, if four yers participated, how could they hope to win ording topetition rules? Under the disappointed gazes of the crowd, Happy easily took their first victory. Chapter 803: Opening Match Chapter 803: Opening Match Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Not a bad start! Chen Guo was ecstatic, but seeing how everyone else seemed so calm, she knew that this sort of easily-won victory didn¡¯t mean much. Inparison to Happy, the ease at which Team Excellent Era achieved their victory was even more absurd. After theynded such a terrifying match, Team Excellent Era¡¯s opponent didn¡¯t seem to have any ns to back out. Instead, their members all arrived timely and enthusiastically. Yet upon opening fire, their characters seemed to just be dolls; they weren¡¯t really here to PvP, just here to meet their idols. When they went up against One Autumn Leaf, Life Extinguisher, and Dancing Rain, this was especially obvious. Happily losing while taking every chance to try and kowtow to them made the members of Team Excellent Era feel extremely awkward. The amount of attention gained by the first round of this season¡¯s Challenger League far overtook any other round in history. Butpared with the Pro League match the following day, it was nothing to write home about. On this day, Chen Guo broadcasted the match like usual, but if the week after the free Inte event had anything to say, it was that Happy Inte Cafe¡¯s business had taken a hit. Their demand had fallen by at least a third, especially the regrs. Many of them never came back. The influence Team Excellent Era had in this area was immense. Out of the 10 ongoing opening matches, Chen Guo chose the one between Team Samsara and Team Heavenly Sword. This was one of the league¡¯s traditions. Among the opening matches, one would definitely be fought between a new team and the defending champions. Team Heavenly Sword and Team Happy had quite a bit of history, so Lon sh had beening to Ye Xiu anxiously to get advice. Lon sh and his team prepared thoroughly for their match. Things like snatching bosses were allocated to others in the guild. They had be like pro yers, not appearing much ingame anymore. For this new team, the Alliance also did some introducing and advertising. Lon sh¡¯s team had eleven members in total. Apart from the core five, there were another six. Even though Ye Xiu had been a part of their group for so long, he had never heard of these people, and had no idea were Lon sh had found them. But with Lon sh and co as the core members, these six people were just backups, so Ye Xiu knew they wouldn¡¯t be very strong. The match was on Team Samsara¡¯s turf. One of the major changes made for the new season was upgrading all the screens on hand into holographic projectors. Of course, this wasn¡¯t a decision made lightly, but one long nned by the Alliance. All the major teams had made an investment on this in their stadiums, and these first came to use at All Stars on Team Samsara¡¯s stadium. This perfected technology received very positive feedback, and the ns they had made for so long finally came to fruition this season. Not just at Samsara, but the projections for all the opening matches flickered on. With an all new method of viewing, the effect on the spirit of the audience was tangible. The lifelike Glory arena was revealed to them, eliciting the passion of everyone in the audience. The match between the defending champions and the new team wasn¡¯t anything shocking. Team Heavenly Sword lost with a resounding zero to Team Samsara. Not long after the match, Ye Xiu received a column of tearful emojis from the Team Heavenly Sword five. "Keep trying!" Ye Xiu could only reply with mild encouragement. Because of the difference in skill, along with nerves from their debuting match, Lon sh and co couldn¡¯t perform to expectations. But this first match showed Ye Xiu that there was some depth to these yers that he didn¡¯t know of before. Their equipment, upon the start of the official matches, had undergone aplete makeover, including several pieces of Silver equipment. Ye Xiu had no idea how they obtained them. With solid characters and an understanding of their ability through in-game interaction, Ye Xiu judged that Team Heavenly Sword could count as a mid-tier team in the league. He ryed this conclusion to the five, just to give them a boost in morale. But the opening match that was the most popr wasn¡¯t this match. Chen Guo broadcasted Lon sh¡¯s match out of their friendship. Among the opening matches, it was usually the teams that had undergone major adjustments during the summer transfer period that would catch people¡¯s attention. People would be curious as to how good these new line-ups were. This, of course, didn¡¯t include Team Samsara and Team Heavenly Sword. Team Samsara simply bought an All Star character to fortify their strength. Yet what they did in the end wasn¡¯t to use the grappler Flying Drops directly, but to salvage its equipment and re-equip their own grappler. It was clear that they weren¡¯t aiming for the ount in the first ce, but the equipment. A character¡¯s ability was mostly determined by their equipment. With Flying Drops¡¯ undressing, this All Star Grappler would most likely fall from fame. Many fans of this ount were furious at Samsara for that they did. It wasn¡¯t as if Samsara hadn¡¯t taken this into consideration. An All Star character could sometimes bring fame. But Flying drops was, ultimately, not a God-level character like One Autumn Leaf or Desert Dust, so Samsara could make the decision to scrap it, taking its ce with their own Grappler ount. This sort of move to increase the influence of their own ounts revealed Samsara¡¯s ambitious heart. But that was all Samsara had done. It was not enough to be a hot topic, especially when looking at Tyranny, Blue Rain, Tiny Herb, whose core line-up had gone through some immense changes. It wasn¡¯t very fresh. After the end of the opening matches, people had some idea of Team Tyranny¡¯s new style. Zhang Jiale using Hundred Dazzling Blossoms to fight for Team Tyranny was something no one had ever thought could happen even in their dreams, yet now it had be a reality. The mboyant hundred blossom style was as eye-catching as ever; some were ecstatic, some were mncholy. And Ling Jinyan, controlling the brawler character Team Tyranny had specially made for him, was a uniting figure in the team. The people that supported these veterans weren¡¯t small in number, with some who was just here just to see what would happen. They hoped that Team Tyranny would meet Team Hundred Blossoms or Team Wind Howl. These matches that had potential for drama were always more interesting. Zhou Guanyi from Team Tyranny also gained much attention. In the press conference after the match, the reporters were intent on him, asking if he felt pressure when fighting alongside these Gods. But Team Tyranny was prepared for such questions, and Zhou Guanyi¡¯s reply sounded rehearsed. Obviously, their PR department had gone over this with him. Reporters hated this kind of answer the most, but there was nothing they could do about it. Team Blue Rain and Team Tiny Herb had both lost All Stars, and had not made any moves to fortify their own strength, yet shocked every everyone in their opening matches. The most important adjustment Team Blue Rain had made in this season was to take the young 14 year old Lu Hanwen from their training camp, using the ount Flowing Clouds he used in-game, and put him down as a core member! Instant fame. This phrase could be used perfectly on Lu Hanwen. With one victory in the individualpetition and an amazing performance in the teampetition, everyone witnessed this 14 year old¡¯s technique and skill. Everyone immediately ced titles like genius to Lu Hanwen¡¯s name, curious and hopeful about his future performance. It was a shame that he didn¡¯t attend the press conference after. It was clear that Team Blue Rain was very protective of this child. In contrast, Team Tiny Herb¡¯s Gao Yingjie and his Kind Tree¡¯s debut in Team Tiny Herb¡¯s main roster wasn¡¯t as eye-catching. After all, Gao Yingjie had chances to fight in official matches ever sincest season¡¯s All Star Weekend. This season, bing a core member was just the next step. Though his position on the main team was rather conspicuous; he was taking the ce of an All Star, after all. But this situation was the same fo rTeam Blue Rain. Lu Hanwen was also taking the ce of the transferred Yu Feng. Inparison to Gao Yingjie whose debut was carefully nned out and revealed, Lu Hanwen came outpletely unexpected, making Team Blue Rain¡¯s actions far more surprising. The other teams that people were keeping an eye on were Team Hundred Blossoms and Team Wind Howl. Coming to a new team, getting a new character and bing a team leader, Tang Hao¡¯s performance in their match was admirable. Under his leadership, his other team members fought spectacrly in their opening match. Like Team Samsara, Team Wind Howl also managed to win with a full 10 points, standing currently in joint first ce with Samsara, causing their fans to swell with excitement. In contrast, Team Hundred Blossoms¡¯ opening match was a terrible embarrassment. Their opponent, Team Misty Rain, didn¡¯t make many changes during the summer transfer; their line-up was stable, as was their performance. They took away 8 points from the match, leaving Team Hundred Blossoms with a measly 2 points. The media, of course, blew things out of proportion. Though they just messed up on the opening match, Hundred Blossoms was described as being in peril, and even beingpared with Zhang Jiale¡¯s amazing return. Among all the topics and debates, the Glory Alliance¡¯s ninth season officially began. And immediately a topic exploded among the yers, being something everyone had noticed about this season: veterans and neers. The veterans that had rallied under Team Tyranny¡¯s banner for victory. The very new, but already core team member and youngest ever pro yer, Lu Hanwen. Just in the opening matches, they had caught everyone¡¯s attention, and were already looking to be the main character¡¯s of theing season. With the eruption of such a dramatic Pro League opening round, the spectators of the Challenger League, had decreased. The topics surrounding Happy and whatnot were immediately reced by Tyranny, Blue Rain, Tiny Herb, Wind Howl, Hundred Blossom, etc. After all, this was where the real action was happening! Chapter 804: Endless Topics Chapter 804: Endless Topics Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi As the opening round came to a close, all sorts of news and topics began to trend. Although Team Tyranny¡¯s four ace yer team made them the highest trending team among yers, the single pro-gamer who gained the most attention wasn¡¯t Zhang Jiale, Ling Jinyan, Han Wenqing or Zhang Xinjie. Lu Hanwen. Known as this season¡¯s most important transfer of Team Blue Rain, Lu Hanwen. With the departure of an All Star, he directly stepped up to take a ce on the main roster. The youngest pro yer in the history of Glory. On the day of the match and under Team Blue Rain¡¯s protection, Lu Hanwen had not attended the press conference. But was it that easy to wave off the enthusiasm of these reporters? After the opening matches, each team received an application for a certain team member to be interviewed, and Lu Hanwen¡¯s poprity rocketed. Was Lu Hanwen¡¯s abilityparable to a God? Not necessarily, but the halo of being 14 gave him a bonus. Being so strong at merely 14, if he continued improving, wouldn¡¯t his ability be terrifying when his skills matured? Although Team Blue Rain was protecting their young participant, that didn¡¯t mean they were hiding him from public viewpletely. Their goal was to let him grow in the best conditions. After the opening matches, Team Blue Rain¡¯s PR department gave Lu Hanwen a few pointers on dealing with the media, and finally agreed to letting him be interviewed. However, the interview wasn¡¯t conducted like the press conference where a myriad of reporters would be fighting for a chance to ask questions. Team Blue Rain instead decided to arrange for someone from the influential ESports Home to conduct an exclusive interview. They would let the two find a quiet ce to sit and talk, and Team Blue Rain would go over the draft before it became published. With this arrangement, they wouldn¡¯t have to fear Lu Hanwen saying anything that could negatively affect his future career due to hisck of experience. And being the most influential eSports media, ESports Home wouldn¡¯t go and irresponsibly publish nonsense to catch the eyes of the people. Not long afterwards Lu Hanwen¡¯s exclusive interview appeared on the Monday¡¯s ESports Home headlines. Through Q & A, they let the normal yers better understand this young pro yer. Vibrant, optimistic, diligent! This was ESports Home¡¯s final opinion of Lu Hanwen. The Exclusive interview naturally concluded with well-wishes for Lu Hanwen. Meanwhile, this made anticipation swell in the hearts of Glory fans. How much could this young pro yer achieve? Of course, there was plenty more to speak of in the next pages of ESports Home. Such as those teams who had gone through major adjustments, their style and technique in the opening matches was a hot topic as well. And speaking of style, the rarebination of a ss ovep appeared in the opening matches of two powerhouses. Blue Rain, Tiny Herb. With Troubling Rain and Varia, two aces among their ss, there was somehow another same-ss character that appeared in their team battles. Flowing Cloud, Kind Tree. With the same sses as Troubling Rain and Varia, respectively, the two ounts were being yed by the rookies of each team. A dual ssbination was very rare. Only Team Void¡¯s Ghostde duo was currently active in the league. Sobbing Ghost and Carved Ghost were both Ghostdes. But Ghostdes had their own unique ystyle. Phantom Demons and Sword Demons could more or less be seen as two different sses. Team Void¡¯s Ghostde Duo had Sobbing Ghost as a phantom demon, while Carved Ghost would switch up his skillset every now and then. Through this, they managed to create a variety of y styles. For Blue Rain and Tiny Herb, Tiny Herb was alright, since Witches had many styles to choose from. But with Wang Jiexi being known as the Magician, his Varia didn¡¯t use any of the typical y styles of Witch yers. Instead, he used a style unique to himself. Varia didn¡¯t have particr skills. He didn¡¯t favor particr skills like the mainstream Body Technique or Magic Tool users. Instead, his skill points were ced into all the different skills. With the limit in skill points, Varia¡¯s skill levels were definitely imperfect, but his skill tree make-up was beyond theprehension of most. And Kind Tree, who fought at Varia¡¯s side, wasn¡¯t one of the mainstream Body Technique or Magic Tool ounts either, yet he was also different from Varia, or so the opening match seemed to reveal. From the current analysis, he seemed to uphold Wang Jiexi¡¯s Magician ystyle, but his skill tree was tailored to Gao Yingjie¡¯s personal tastes and habits. Two unique Witches. What kind ofbination would they be able to make? Everyone was trembling in anticipation. As for Blue Rain, de Masters didn¡¯t have that much of a variation. Different yers would simply pick differentbinations of sword types and skills that were to their liking. Troubling Rain wasn¡¯t as unique as Varia, and Flowing Cloud was even more of a typical de Master. What sparks these two ss oveps would create had been analyzed by the media for the opening matches, but it wasn¡¯t thorough; they would have to see over time. As for those like Tyranny, Hundred Blossoms, Wind Howl.... All the teams would gain reviews from the media after the opening matches. Whether the analysis in these reviews were urate or not wasn¡¯t something certain, but for normal yers, they needed someone more professional than them to analyze the matches and tell them what was truly going on. Inparison, the Challenger League, which had also finished its opening matches, only got a tiny, negligible ce on the ESports Home. In this tiny area, half of it was used to emphasize how incredible this time¡¯s Challenger League was. Then, it mentioned which teams used to belong to the Pro League. With Excellent Era as the top priority, they were given a good bit of praise. As for Happy, they were mentioned too. Though it was just a sentence of "the recently infamous Team Happy easily defeated their opponents, a small team of yers, in the first round." Though it was just one sentence, one could tell that ESports Home was keeping a close eye on Happy. Out of 14218 teams, they were the only team to be specifically named in the small article. Even Excellent Era had just been shoved in with the other struggling pro teams, briefly mentioned as "winning with full points". Even with that, Chen Guo wasn¡¯t happy when she saw the article. With how hrious their opponents were, who had two yers who didn¡¯t evene, they could write much more! However, among these 14218 teams, there wasn¡¯t ack of crazy names, Worldwide Insomnia was nothingpared to some of the others out there. As foring with two people missing, this was a situation toomon to count in the first round. Two people was actually considered few, for some teams, no one even turned up. And Worldwide Insomnia managed the same in this round. With not a single point in the first round and knowing how strong the opponent was, they simply decided to not turn up at all for the second round. With that, Team Happy had won against their first opponents. The next day was the second round of the Pro League. The focus point was, of course, the continuation of the first round. Chen Guo originally wanted to go with the popr choice and broadcast Blue Rain¡¯s match with Lu Hanwen being a focus of the new season. But looking at the match schedule, Blue Rain¡¯s opponents were Conquering Clouds, a bottom-tier team. Going against such a team, the match didn¡¯t seem very interesting. Even if Lu Hanwen performed very well, it wouldn¡¯t really mean much. So Chen Guo looked to the schedule again and saw that Tyranny was going up against Team Royal Style. Royal Style had Tian Sen and his Peaceful Hermit, a big name in the Glory scene. Tyranny had four ae yers.. This match seemed to be more interesting. Chen Guo¡¯s choice didn¡¯t disappoint. The level of y shown in this match was very high. The four aces performed stably,, crushing Royal Style¡¯s hopes for victory. Though these four only got together during the summer, they seemed as if they had fought as long-time teammates. The tactical sense of veterans was far greater than what the younger generation could achieve, especially since these four were all the cream of the crop. It was like Tyranny didn¡¯t even need an adjustment period and could already function nigh wlessly. In this round, all the powerhouses managed to aplish a satisfactory victory, apart from Hundred Blossoms. They didn¡¯t seem to be able to find their way yet. Going up against the weak team Clear Splendor, they only managed to get three points. Two roundspleted. Two weeks passed by in a sh. The goal for pro yers was to win matches. Apart from these matches, there was only training and making sure they had the right attitude for these matches. As for Happy? They were much busier. Apart from training everyday, they would still be going around snatching bosses under Ye Xiu¡¯s leadership. Lon sh and the others from Heavenly Sword weren¡¯t here to help anymore, but the other guilds were still the same. Really, all they had lost was Lon sh and the other experts. The other guilds didn¡¯t have pro yers helping anymore either. Within two weeks, Ye Xiu and his alliance naturally benefitted. Ye Xiu ssified and stored the materials they had gained. Everything seemed to be going well. But after the end of the current week, came Monday and the names of their next opponents. Happy¡¯s opponent: Team Evesting. Compared to all those shy names, a name like Evesting was very inconspicuous. Yet with a standard name like this, it seemed to tell of the background of the team. Team Evesting, a team eliminated from the Pro League in the seventh season. In the eighth season¡¯s Challenger League, they fell at the finals. But they didn¡¯t give up. With the new season and a good start, Team Evesting and Team Happy somehow managed to draw one another. This result made many people curl their lips. But after a while, those who wanted to see Happy humiliated cheered. As for Happy, with Wei Chen representing them, theirplexions weren¡¯t so good. Though they had been eliminated, Team Evesting was still a team from the Pro League. With the two years spent there, they had some experience. No matter what, they were miles stronger than Worldwide Insomnia. Chen Guo shot Ye Xiu a worried nce. At times like these, she needed to find confidence from Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t disappoint her, smiling upon seeing the matchup. "Not Excellent Era, huh? Not bad!" Chapter 805: A Little Frivolous Chapter 805: A Little Frivolous Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Team Evesting. Team Evesting became a pro team when they joined the Pro League in Season 5. They had stayed for three years before being eliminated from the league. For three years, 15th was the best ranking they had achieved, so they had never been an outstanding team. But when they were ced in the Challenger League, they were enough to triumph over all. The resulting champions of the Challenger League were monopolized by these types of teams every year. Even though they didn¡¯t have any God in their team, they managed to mingle around in the professional circle for three years, so at least they were qualified pro yers. Although there weren¡¯t many Silver equipment for their characters, they had some. They were much stronger than Team Happy, who only had two petty Silver weapons. Furthermore, apart from the Silver equipment, every other equipment was Orange. This was something Happy couldn¡¯tpare with. Team Happy¡¯s characters still had crappy Purple equipment, which weren¡¯t up to standard ced in the pro scene. It was only because of Excellent Era this year. Otherwise, such team would be the final boss, like how they were in the past. Team Happy was far from lucky finding them only in the second round. Perhaps only people like Ye Xiu would bring up Excellent Era topare. However, they couldn¡¯t underestimate Team Evesting¡¯s strength. This round wouldn¡¯t be easy. "At least we can get some equipment. Even though we can¡¯t get Silver equipment, we can get Orange equipment somehow." Chen Guo spoke. As for the method, she had alreadye up with one. There was only one way to collect a full set of equipment in a short time - using money! Silver equipment might not be purchasable, but Orange equipment was different. This was something that circted around normal yers, so this matter was achievable if one were willing to spend money. "Mm," Ye Xiu seemed to agree with Chen Guo¡¯s opinion and nodded. "Does anyone have any friends or rtives that could lend us some Orange equipment?" "Huh?" Chen Guo was stunned. She never thought that they would be borrowing the equipment. Borrowing equipment for a match? Why did it feel extremely dodgy and frivolous? "Do you have any friends that can lend us some?" Ye Xiu asked Chen Guo. "I... don¡¯t..." Chen Guo stammered. After thinking about it for a bit,, Chen Guo realised that she didn¡¯t have any. It wasn¡¯t as if she didn¡¯t have any friends, it was because none of her close friends had any Orange equipment. For strong professional teams, Orange equipment was only used to fill in the gaps, but for the majority of yers in the game, it was very rare. It couldn¡¯t be helped. They were in two different leagues, so how they viewed things would be different, too. "I¡¯ll see if Lon sh has any!" Ye Xiu said and actually took action. He called for Lon sh on QQ. "Comrade Lou, do you have any equipment we can borrow?" Lon sh was now an official pro yer, so his name would be revealed to the public. His full name was Lou Guanning. He was both Team Heavenly Sword¡¯s boss and captain. After the first two rounds of the season, Team Heavenly Swords received lots of criticism. People believed that Team Heavenly Swords was merely the toy of a rich person. Normal yers only yed Glory online. However, the temperament of rich people would be different. They could just spend money to create a team and send themselves into the pro scene to y. But wouldn¡¯t this method bring humiliation onto themselves? Did they really think money was all powerful? Many yers mocked them in such a manner. This was because judging from the two matches, Team Heavenly Sword¡¯s performance was kind of terrible. They only got one point and was rankedst in the team ranking. Lou Guanning was frustrated about it! After Ye Xiu¡¯s lesson, they had adjusted their mindset. Their goal was no longer exaggerated and unrealistic. But the current drop in expectations was too great. Putting the ranking aside, it was even hard to gain one point. It just so happened that no one had a clue or idea for a solution. The five members of Heavenly Swords gathered together for their Monday meeting in order to discuss about how they should digest the pain they received in the past two weeks. After the introduction to the meeting, all five became silent. Lou Guanning had nothing to say himself, so he got bored and logged onto QQ. The moment he logged on, he saw God messaging him. "Borrowing equipment? What equipment?" Lou Guanning replied with no spirit. "Pro equipment! Our opponent next round is a bit troublesome." Ye Xiu replied. "Every opponent we are up against is troublesome." Lou Guanning said absent-mindedly. Evidently, he didn¡¯t think much about Ye Xiu¡¯s words, so he carelessly chatted with Ye Xiu to pass the time. "I saw your match. The first step is always the hardest!" Ye Xiu said. "We have made mental preparations, but we never knew it would be this difficult." Lou Guanning replied. "Your first two opponents were quite strong. That¡¯s a fact." Ye Xiu said. Team Heavenly Sword¡¯s first opponent was Team Samsara. This had been set up intentionally this season. Sure enough, Team Heavenly Sword was annihted. As for their second match, they faced off against Team Misty Rain. Even though Team Misty Rain was never counted as a powerhouse, they were able to eliminate Team Tyranny and be one of the top fourst season. It would be easy for them to deal with a team that have just joined the league. However, Team Heavenly Sword had a good start in the first match. They had won the first round in the individualpetition and received their first point ever. This helped increase their momentum and boost their morale. But soon, they were brought back to their original shape and returned to the situation of their first match. They failed to win any of the following nine points. The victory of winning the first point from the single match waspletely forgotten due to their miserable mood. But Ye Xiu just had to bring up that match at this moment. "Didn¡¯t you guys win a round? It shows that it¡¯s not because of your skills, but because you¡¯re not used to it. The feeling of fighting in a professional match is different from fighting with yers in the regr arena, right?" "Different indeed." Lou Guanning admitted. "Feeling a bit nervous is unavoidable, it will get better when you grow used to it. Everyone experiences this stage." Ye Xiu said. "Were you nervous when you fought in your first match?" Lou Guanning asked. "Of course." Ye Xiu said. "But your performance was still so good." Lou Guanning was pretty clear about Ye Xiu¡¯s record. "Mm... That was because everybody¡¯s human, so I reckon my opponents were more nervous than me." Ye Xiu said. "Haha..." Lou Guanning didn¡¯t reply, but actuallyughed out loud. The other four immediately gazed at him with puzzlement. Their eyes carried all sorts of me, expressing how could he possiblyugh at a time like this? He wasn¡¯t focused at all! "It¡¯s God!" Lou Guanning turned hisputer¡¯s screen around for the other four to see their conversation. The four knew who Lou Guanning meant as "God". Countless of people were called "God" in the professional circle, but for the people in Team Heavenly Swords, if one simply said "God", they definitely meant Ye Qiu. In the chat, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t say anyforting or encouraging words, he merely pointed out their current problem. Even though he didn¡¯t give them any helpful solutions, they learned that this was something every pro yer would have to experience. They were just like everyone else. There were no exceptions. Just because there was no exception, it made it seem as if they didn¡¯t need to feel crestfallen about it. The mood unexpectedly turned better. Lou Guanning finally realised that Ye Xiu didn¡¯t find him to talk about this matter. He hastily went back to the original topic on his own initiative. "God, you mentioned that you needed to borrow equipment?" "Pro equipment, as pro as it can be!" Ye Xiu said. "Are you telling me that you would like to borrow our current Silver equipment?" Lou Guanning asked. "If I can, I wouldn¡¯t mind!" Ye Xiu said. Lou Guanning almost nted his face into the table, he was stupefied before replying. "Would the rules allow us to?" "As far as I know, there are no terms prohibiting it." Ye Xiu said. "Outside of the transfer window, it is prohibited to transfer characters, but I think equipment can be." Evidently, Lou Guanning had done his research. "Mm, speaking of this, where did you get your Silver equipment from?" Ye Xiu gossiped. "I bought it!" "How secretive." Ye Xiu said. "Thanks for thepliment." "Then quickly give it to me to use." Ye Xiu didn¡¯t have any reservations. At the start, he didn¡¯t n to borrow their Silver equipment. He only thought that if they had any Orange equipment in their guild¡¯s storeage, he could borrow and return it after this match. But Lou Guanning brought up this topic himself, and Ye Xiu thought that the proposal wasn¡¯t bad, so he happily epted it. Chen Guo, who watched beside him, was stupefied. Ye Xiu was just borrowing equipment! But now he managed to get Silver equipment, without having any reservations at all! She didn¡¯t know if Team Heavenly Swords would lend them the equipment or not. Chen Guo was kind of looking forward to it. They wasn¡¯t anypetition between the two teams, and theirpetition dates weren¡¯t the same. It wouldn¡¯t affect Team Heavenly Swords too much if they lended their equipment, unless Team Heavenly Swords was a facepping group who felt ufortable towards Team Happy and wanted Team Happy to be tormented. But Team Heavenly Swords was not only not a facepping group, they were quite close. To lend their equipment at this time... seemed, quite possible? Chen Guo was a bit excited, she waited with Ye Xiu for the reply while she spoke with excitement. "Hey... If it¡¯s like this, can you find other pro teams to borrow equipment from? You know all of them!" "I do know them, but not their boss." Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo understood at once. Lou Guanning was both the yer and boss, so he was able to make the decision. As for other teams, the pro yers obviously didn¡¯t have such power, so making such a request would be difficult for them. In actual fact, wasn¡¯t it the same for Team Heavenly Swords? When Lou Guanning told the other four what Ye Xiu had said, they were at aplete loss. They weren¡¯t mentally prepared for such request! By rights, judging from with their rtionship and that there weren¡¯t any conflicts, there wouldn¡¯t be a problem in lending them the equipment. But... why did it feel a little frivolous? Borrowing equipment to y a match... Did they just make history in the pro scene. "What sses do you guys have?" Lou Guanning finally started to take practical action. "Don¡¯t mind about that, just give us everything! Lord Grim could wear what¡¯s left over." Ye Xiu replied. Lou Guanning¡¯s face was covered in tears at once. Unspecialised was truly great! Chapter 806: Equipment Finalized Chapter 806: Equipment Finalized Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Team Heavenly Swords was indeed wealthy. Relying on money, they were actually able to purchase 20 pieces of Silver equipment. Their five characters equipped them all. Not a single one was hidden, but because of their sses, the equipment was not evenly distributed among each character. In the end, their Berserker Lon sh had 5, their Battle Mage Homeward Bound also had 5, their Grappler Night Tide had 4, their Cleric Thousand Falling Leaves had 4, and their Elementalist Ocean Ahead only had 2. Rtively speaking, 2 or 5 Silver pieces of equipment on a character wasn¡¯t a lot. In Glory, characters could equip a total of 12 pieces of equipment. Lon sh and Homeward Bound had the most Silver equipment in the team, but it was still only five. It wasn¡¯t even halfway to a full set. This type of Silver equipment coverage was consideredcking in the current pro scene. ording tost season¡¯s statistics, the average number of Silver equipment on a character was 5.23. Team Heavenly Swords only had a maximum of five on each character, let alone six other characters not having even a single piece. Team Heavenly Swords wasn¡¯t the only teamcking Silver equipment. In reality, for a new team in the Alliance, obtaining 20 Silver equipment was already very impressive. Silver equipment was not something that could be bought simply with money. Take Team Heavenly Sword¡¯s 20 Silver equipment. Lou Guanning let Ye Xiu take a look. Ye Xiu knew that these weren¡¯t considered top quality goods in the pro scene. During the process of creating a Silver equipment, there would be many that would fail to meet expectations. These pieces of equipment would still be used to continue to perfect them. After perfecting them, the earlier unsatisfactory prototypes would be removed. These prototypes might be given to characters in the team that needed equipment or sold to other teams. It depended on how each team wanted to do business. Ye Xiu did not ask where Team Heavenly Swords obtained these pieces of equipment. Lou Guanning hadid the equipment out for him to see, implying that he agreed to let Ye Xiu borrow them temporarily. 20 Silver equipment. 3 weapons, 12 armor, and 5 essories. Ye Xiu checked the stats on each one and got a rough idea of how he should distribute them. "Apart from the Grappler glove, lend the others to me!" Ye Xiu said. There was a Battle Mage, Cleric, and Grappler weapon. Team Happy had a Battle Mage and Cleric, so those could not be missed. For the Grappler glove, Steamed Bun¡¯s Brawler could also use it, but gloves didn¡¯t suit Brawlers. Gloves were specialized weapons for Grapplers, so to a Brawler, a Silver glove might not be as good as an Orange w. Of the 20 Silver equipment, Ye Xiu wanted to borrow 19 of them. It would be a lie to say that Lou Guanning didn¡¯t hesitate to lend them out, but in the end, he trusted Ye Xiu. As a result, these equipment were lent to Ye Xiu just like that. But Lou Guanning said that they still needed to use them during practice, so they would give them to Happy on Friday before their match. "This..... Could you lend them to us a day before to give us time to familiarize ourselves with them?" Ye Xiu negotiated with Lou Guanning. Equipment undoubtedly affected a character¡¯s strength. A character with different equipment would feel different to y on. Thus, it was best to practice using the equipment that would be worn in matches. That was why when a yer switched to a new club and received a new character, he needed to get used to the character. When Happy borrowed these pieces of equipment, the strength of their character¡¯s would increase, but if the yer wasn¡¯t used to it and couldn¡¯t y properly, that would be disastrous. Ye Xiu wanted everyone to try out the equipment first. If the equipment wasn¡¯t suitable, it would be better to wear their original equipment. No matter how powerful a character was, a yer needed to be able to use their equipment to the fullest potential. If the yer couldn¡¯t even utilize their equipment, even a God-level character wouldn¡¯t be of help. Lou Guanning didn¡¯t need Ye Xiu to exin this type of logic to him. He had already agreed to lend them the equipment. If he insisted on lending the equipment to them at the final moment, he would seem too selfish and insincere. As a result, Lou Guanning happily replied, concluding this matter by saying that it was a must. After making this decision, Lou Guanning did not wait for Ye Xiu to say anything and asked: "There¡¯s only this many Silver equipment. What about Orange equipment? Do you guys need anything?" "Yeah... if we could get a full set for each character, we would be most thankful." Ye Xiu said. "Okay....." Lou Guanning felt a bit speechless. He had lent out Silver equipment though, how could Orange equipmentpare to that? Speaking of which, Lou Guanning was a little curious. What made Ye Xiu feel like he needed to borrow equipment? "Right, who¡¯s your opponent?" Lou Guanning asked. "Team Evesting." Ye Xiu said. "Oh! That¡¯s the team that was relegated two years ago, right?" Lon sh had an impression of this team. "Yeah." Ye Xiu said. "Good luck!" Lou Guanning¡¯s Team Heavenly Swords had only 1 point. The team sat at the bottom of the Alliance. He couldn¡¯t really be looking down on relegated teams. Even more so when considering the fact that Team Evesting had survived in the Alliance for three years. Lou Guanning felt like this team might have even more Silver equipment than his own patched together team. He just didn¡¯t know if this team was the same as before after being outside of the Alliance for two years. "Wasn¡¯t I the one who came here to wish you luck?" Ye Xiu replied back with a smiley face. "Which sses do you need? I¡¯ll help you take a look." Lou Guanning was quite a hero. The equipment was settled after a few minutes...... Relying on the power of money, Team Heavenly Swords was truly quite impressive. They had umted numerous pieces of orange equipment. A full set for each yer in a team was not a problem. Even if their guild didn¡¯t have any, anyone in their team could have their equipment peeled away! In any case, it was just borrowing. "Done!" Ye Xiu let out a sigh of relief, after finalizing all of the equipment with Lou Guanning. "We..... can¡¯t keep borrowing the entire way through, right?" Chen Guo was speechless. "Yeah, when we face Excellent Era, we¡¯re going to need more. Once we enter the pro scene, we might not even be able to borrow any." Ye Xiu said. "Then for now, is this enough?" Chen Guo asked. "Let¡¯s get a read on our opponents first before trying to decide anything!" Ye XIu said and immediately searched for information on Team Evesting. As a team that had been in the Alliance for three years, there was plenty of official match recordings to look through. Some of those were a bit outdated though and might not be as valuable now. Fortunately, Team Evesting had reached the finals of the Challenger Leaguest season. Once the Challenger League reached theter stages and the offline matches started, the Alliance would also do some marketing. Some teams might even be streamed online. A team that had reached the finals would certainly have a lot of data umted. Ye Xiu searched around and found quite a lot of information. He began taking a look. Wei Chen didn¡¯t need to be called over. He hade to Ye Xiu. The two studied the material and quietly discussed it with each other. All of the VODs on Team Evesting were watched. After dinner, everyone gathered together. Ye Xiu was nning on saying a few words about Team Evesting. The living room in their residence was arranged in the same way as their practice room at Happy Inte Cafe. Everyone was familiar with the orientation. The projector screen rolled down, and clips of Team Evesting¡¯s matches in the Challenger League began ying. "These are Team Evesting¡¯s six main sses: Spellde, Elementalist, Qi Master, Warlock, Cleric, and Launcher." After what seemed like a short trailer showcasing their sses, Ye Xiu introduced each of the six characters that appeared, whichprised of Team Evesting¡¯s main roster. "What are your thoughts on this teamposition?" Ye XIu wasn¡¯t going to tell them everything. These rookies needed to learn how to think for themselves. They couldn¡¯t keep relying on Ye Xiu and Wei Chen. "They don¡¯t have a singlepletely melee ss. All of them have strong long-ranged AoE skills. For a dungeon, this type of teamposition is quite good for a One Wave Rush strategy..." An Wenyi replied. He was more familiar with Glory than Tang Rou and Steamed Bun. He had strong observational skills too. He could easily see things as simple as this. Ye Xiu nodded his head: "That¡¯s their team¡¯s specialty. They like clumped-up fights. Last season, the core attacker of their team was this yer." Ye Xiu said. Another clip was yed. In this clip, everyone in the team coordinated with the Spellde to attack. "Next, these types of map coverage attacks are clearly something that they practice. I¡¯ll let you guys see it for yourself. In a bit, I¡¯ll exin it in more detail. This type of attack is most likely what we¡¯ll need to be ready to face." Ye Xiu said. This time, the opponents were different. A pro team would develop their own unique style. At this moment, undergoing practice specifically to counter it was the most effective for the rookies. On the projector screen, the battle continued. As Ye Xiu said before, he did not immediately start to analyze it. When this part of the video stopped, he chose a random part in the middle and yed it, while asking everyone: "Do you guys have any thoughts?" "Over here... the core doesn¡¯t seem to be the Spellde?" Qiao Yifan had the most experience in thepetitive scene out of all the youths here. It was just that in Team Tiny Herb, he had a habit of being cautious with everything he said. However, after being with Team Happy for so long, especially ying with everyone every day, he realized how improper a lot of their ways were, so he gradually began having more courage to speak his opinions. "Who is the core then?" Ye Xiu asked. Qiao Yifan immediately felt like he had said too much and felt too scared to answer. But seeing how Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t looking at him with reproach, he finally mustered up the courage: "Is it... the Launcher?" He still wasn¡¯t confident. "Yes, that¡¯s correct." Ye Xiu nodded his head, "The Launcher is leading the attack here. Tactics are flexible to some extent. If a tactic is so rigid that only a single core could execute it, that would be too easy for the opponent to beat." Just thement "that¡¯s correct" made QIao Yifan feel excited. Just when he was about to say something more, someone suddenly said: "That Team Samsara. Aren¡¯t they being led by a just a single core?" Everyone was astonished hearing this voice because it belonged to Mo Fan! Chapter 807: Team Everlasting Chapter 807: Team Evesting Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Mo Fan had joined Happy for over a month now, and he was still the same as he was when he came. During this time, only Su Mucheng could cause him to change his attitude. And now that Su Mucheng had already gone back to the Club, Mo Fan just sat in front of a row ofptops, not speaking to anyone. He seemed very isted. But here, he had food, water and shelter,puters to game on, and no intentions to leave. With Happy being challenged by all sort of people, and now with the official matches, he hadn¡¯t even participated once. The Challenger League was critical to Team Happy. For it, An Wenyi hadn¡¯t even checked in with his school yet, and it was alreadyte September. Not soon after Su Mucheng returned to her team, Luo Ji also returned to school. In contrast, An Wenyi remained at Happy, telling them that there wasn¡¯t anything he had to do at school anyways. Everyone was focused on and high-strung about the Challenger League. Although Luo Ji wasn¡¯t there personally, he knew with his ability that he wouldn¡¯t be of any help, but he was still very concerned with how things were progressing. Only Mo Fan never seemed to care. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there was an extra set of cutlery on the table at mealtimes, most people would probably forget that he existed. And now, the tactics meeting regarding Team Evesting, in the practice room also known as ex-first floormon room, began. Who would¡¯ve thought that at such a time Mo Fan would speak up, and ask a very much legitimate question. But when on earth did this guy start paying attention to the Pro League? He could even not only name Samsara¡¯s team name, but also their y style! Chen Guo¡¯s heart soared. She believed that with him being here day after day, he finally was influenced by the atmosphere. Something he originally had no interest in, he was finally starting to take part. Ye Xiu, like everyone else, was surprised by this turn of events. He nced at Mo Fan and asked, "You actually know Samsara?" Mo Fan lips thinned, refusing to answer such a useless question. Ye Xiu smiled and then said, "What Samsara is like, you have to find out from watching their matches, not just through the media.""..." "By the way, do you know who¡¯s at the core of Samsara?" Ye Xiu then asked. "Zhou Zekai." Who knew where Mo Fan managed to learn this information? "And his ount?" Ye Xiu continued to ask. "..." Mo Fan once again stopped speaking. Whether it was because he didn¡¯t know or felt like Ye Xiu¡¯s question was an insult to his IQ, they didn¡¯t know. "Cloud Piercer." Ye Xiu didn¡¯t care if he knew or not, introducing this character to him anyways. After that, he dismissed the topic and returned to Team Evesting. Towards Mo Fan, when he hadn¡¯t wanted to join, Ye Xiu was very persistent. Hunting him down and killing him in game all the time, and even getting Tyranny¡¯s Zhang Xinjie to help him, backing the guy into a corner. Yet when Mo Fan actually came to Happy, he waspletely let go of. Ye Xiu barely even talked to him. Most people would just leave out of boredom facing thisck of presence, but Mo Fan was used to this lonelyck of interaction and stayed for all this time. The only thing Ye Xiu did was give him a training n to help him improve his ying abilities. After doing this training, he was constantly improving. Apart from that, no one went to care about his will, but being in this environment everyday, Mo Fan witnessed and heard all sorts of things about Glory, He wasn¡¯t someone who waspletely isted from his environment, he had thoughts and ideas, he just didn¡¯t express them. But there was one thing that Ye Xiu knew for certain he was right about: Mo Fan loved Glory. Though the path he chose in the game diverged from the typical yer, it was still a part of this game. The Pro League was also another way to y Glory; it was a way of showing off your skills on a higher stage. It might seem like Ye Xiu had zero interactions with Mo Fan, but this didn¡¯t mean he wasn¡¯t keeping an eye on him. Mo Fan¡¯s daily practice was something that he often paid attention to. With the attitude Mo Fan held towards this practice, it could be seen that he definitely wished to improve his skills. With better skills, the online game wouldn¡¯t be able to hold his attention for much longer and bing interested in the Pro League was inevitable. And now, the idea had been nted in his head, so Mo Fan started paying attention to this topic. He could understand and pose questions to the topics Ye Xiu discussed. But Ye Xiu didn¡¯t give him a direct answer. Compared to being lectured, fighting for what you wanted was far more interesting, especially for Mo Fan whose interest had just started to appear. Ye Xiu then introduced Team Evesting¡¯s techniques andbinations to everyone. After that, he sent everyone the recording for this part. "There¡¯s not much time left, so work hard, everyone." Ye Xiu said atst. He knew how to counter Team Evesting¡¯s tactics andbos and exined it to the best of his ability, but how much they understood was all on them. The tides of a match could change in a split second. To understand someone¡¯ tactics was to understand their ideas and adapt to fight back against it, not memorize the form of attacks that you saw. Having Tang Rou and Steamed Bun aplish this was a bit too much; their tactical understanding wasn¡¯t that good yet! After exining the team battle, something also had to be said about the individuals in the team. The only problem was, were Team Evesting¡¯s team members the same as the season prior? From the information they found on the registered ounts, they had two that were different fromst year. Clearly, some changes had been made over the summer, but a change in ounts didn¡¯t necessarily mean a change in yers. If the yer changed, then talking about how to deal with them was a fruitless task. So in the end, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t talk too much about any of the individual styles of the yers, and just analyzed the characters that were still in the team fromst year. Not long after, this pre-match strategy meeting came to an end and the others rushed off to prepare. Ye Xiu, on the other hand, was still looking over Team Evesting¡¯s match recordings, trying to find anything that he might have missed. A day passed, only three full days were left until the match on Friday. Yet on this Tuesday afternoon, Chen Guo received a call from the Happy Inte Cafe. They said that there was someone here to see the boss, something about talking business. "What business? The Inte cafe isn¡¯tcking anything right now. Let them leave a business card, if we need anything we¡¯ll find themter!" Chen Guo had thought that they were some sort of salesmen and had no heart to be concerned about that kind of thing. "They said they¡¯re from Team Evesting, and that we just had to tell you this name." The employee manning the counter ryed to his boss. "Team Evesting?" Chen Guo paused, looking to Ye Xiu and pointing at her phone, "Team Evesting came knocking." "What arrogance! Steam Bun, let¡¯s go deal with them!" Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t even had a chance to reply when Wei Chen jumped up. Steamed Bun immediately put down hisputer and swiftly charged into his room. After a while, he came out empty-handed and charged into the kitchen to find "them". "At the Inte cafe?" Ye Xiu ignored the idiots making a ruckus. "Yeah!" "I¡¯ll go with you to check it out!" Ye Xiu stood. "Do you need us toe with you?" Wei Chen stood, too. "Don¡¯t worry and continue training. We only need me to go and take a look." Ye Xiu said. "If anything happens, tell us," Wei Chen replied with an air of severity. "Heheh," Ye Xiuughed shortly and left with Chen Guo. Happy Inte Cafe. As soon as the two arrived, an employee immediately came to meet them. There were two visitors in total, and they had been taken to one of the rooms on the second floor under Chen Guo¡¯smand. Chen Guo asked the employee a few more questions, but didn¡¯t get any important information. The two then went up stairs, and pushed open the door to the room. The people sitting on beanbags, talking, stopped at once and turned their heads to look. Ye Xiu and Chen Guo hadn¡¯t even looked closely at these people when they simultaneously stood up. The one closer to them greeted them with a smile, directing his words mostly at Chen Guo. "I assume you¡¯re the boss, Ms. Chen? Greetings, I¡¯m the team leader of Team Evesting, He An." Team leader referred to the manager of the club, an outdated sort of title. Those who were used to being called such usually had some experience in the Pro League. When He An referred to himself as team leader, anyone could tell he felt superior. It was clear that he wasn¡¯t here to boast about his position, but happy that he could use this title to tell the person standing in front of him: I¡¯m no rookie, I¡¯m an experienced veteran. Yet this "veteran" was very much a stranger to Ye Xiu. In contrast, it was the person next to him that seemed much more familiar to Ye Xiu. He just couldn¡¯t seem to remember his name. There were over 200 people in the Pro League, and those were just the ones currently active. With all the yers who came and went, joining and leaving, the number of people involved was far more than that. How could you expect him to remember all of them? But if he felt like this person was familiar, then it was probably someone that Ye Xiu had personally met. He could guess that this was probably a member of Team Evesting and they had probably yed each over in a pro match before? Thinking of this, Ye Xiu suddenly remembered. He didn¡¯t know the guy¡¯s name, but he knew his identity, so he smiled and said, "Hey, I recognize you! Aren¡¯t you Team Evesting¡¯s vice-captain?" "It¡¯s captain now." It was the team leader who spoke up, taking a closer look at Ye Xiu. Then he looked back at the captain. "You know each other?" That person¡¯s expression had twisted a little. He understood his team leader¡¯s little problem, but today your boasting of your experience has dug yourself a pit. "He¡¯s God Ye Qiu." The vice-captain introduced with a hint of exasperation. That¡¯s right, God Ye Qiu. Boasting about being experienced in Glory in front of God Ye Qiu, that wasn¡¯t being an old veteran, that was being senile! Chapter 808: The Feeling of Superiority of a Pro Team Chapter 808: The Feeling of Superiority of a Pro Team Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi After this introduction, the original cheerful mood had disappeared and Captain He An¡¯s mouth hung wide open. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say. He obviously knew what a huge embarrassment this was. Fortunately, he had only unted with bodynguage and not with words, so it was easier to salvage the situation. He An coughed lightly, adjusted his appearance, and calmly greeted Ye Xiu. "Hi, have a seat!" Ye Xiu smiled, but didn¡¯t say too much. Everyone took a seat. Chen Guo spoke first. She didn¡¯t make any excessive small talk and directly went to the point: "What business do you two have with us?" "Haha." He Anughed. Facing Ye Xiu, he had retracted his previous aura of superiority. But when facing Chen Guo, a trace of disapproval and disdain shed across his face. He just happened to let the other side see. He clearly didn¡¯t think much of a grassroots owner like Chen Guo. "God Ye Qiu, are you really part of Team Happy?" This guy actually ignored Chen Guo and directly started talking with Ye Xiu. What¡¯s up with this guy?! Chen Guo often had to interact with other people. How could she not be able to discern what he thought of her through his bodynguage? He An¡¯s undisguised contempt made her furious. However, He An was very polite to Ye Xiu. Chen Gou really wanted to flip a table for the other side to think it over, but she could only quietly endure it. "Yeah." Ye Xiu replied bluntly to the other side¡¯s question. "What a shame." He An pped his leg. "Oh? Why do you say that?" Ye Xiu already knew the answer, but seeing how He An was treating them like bugs, he could guess what He An was going to say. Sure enough, he said in an arrogant tone: "For someone of your skill, staying in a ce like this is truly a pity!" "Hey, what did you say?" If Chen Guo could still endure it, she wasn¡¯t Chen Guo. He An justughed. His expression indicated that someone of his status didn¡¯t need to heed the words of someone of low status. He ignored Chen Guo and said to Ye Xiu: "This season¡¯s Challenger League is different than the past. With a giant like Excellent Era, it really is quite troublesome. In times like these, shouldn¡¯t we consider putting our strength together?" "Oh? What are you saying?" Ye Xiu asked. "I¡¯ve been paying attention to your recent performance. There are few yers who are quite good. I believe all of them have been coached by you, but please forgive me for speaking bluntly, your yers have the skill, but your characters are toocking, no?" "Then what are your thoughts?" Ye Xiu asked. "This is the reason for using today. Even though our Team Evesting isn¡¯t considered a strong team, our resources are still much greater than Happy¡¯s. If our two sides join hands, it would be as if a tiger had grown wings, a win-win situation for both sides. Competitive Glory is like horse racing and auto racing. Having a good rider or a good vehicle isn¡¯t good enough. Both a good rider and a good vehicle must be present. God Ye Qiu, you¡¯re being held back by your characters! Why not join our Team Evesting? Over here, we can definitely provide resources far surpassing what Happy can provide. If you want to topple Excellent Era, this is a necessary move!" He An was a talented person. His pitch was excellent in voice and in expression. Even Chen Guo was nervous after listening to it because his words were very logical. Chen Guo could not provide the team with too many resources. Everything required Ye Xiu to manage from the ground up. It would be much more convenient if he directly joined a team. The format of the Challenger League could not prevent teams from running over to recruit people from the opposing team. Once she thought about the other team¡¯s background as a pro team, Chen Guo couldn¡¯t help but feelcking in confidence. For a moment, she forgot her anger. "Ha ha, you¡¯re too right." Ye Xiu nodded his head. His high praise gave Chen Guo a fright. He An was already smiling exuberantly. He gave a nce to his partner, implying: "Look, just what I expected." But Ye Xiu continued: "But in order for a tiger to grow wings, why not have your Team Evesting join our Team Happy?" "Hahaha, of course... yes... hm? God, you¡¯re not joking?" He An quickly responded. Fortunately, he realized what had been said midway and was stumped. "In either case, a tiger would still be growing wings, no?" Ye Xiu smiled. "Yes, like a tiger growing wings! Hurry and join our Team Happy!" Chen Guo regained herposure faster than He An. She was actually able to stifle augh and speak in a serious tone! He An¡¯s expression turned ugly. At this point, there was really no point in talking any further. The other side had already expressed his refusal in a mocking manner at that. He An couldn¡¯t understand. With Team Happy¡¯s current circumstances, did he really think the team had much of a future? "God." He An shouted. His tone became tougher. In his eyes, Team Evesting was the stronger side. Coming over on their own ord to talk about matters was already a sign of respect. So what if you¡¯re a God? You¡¯ve never heard of the saying, a featherless phoenix is no better than a chicken? Without a powerful character, you¡¯re not a God. He An felt like he had given the other side an opportunity, but not only did the other side not treasure it, he mocked them. He couldn¡¯t bear it. He shouted solemnly and his tone turned heavy: "I hope that you¡¯ll carefully consider this opportunity. You¡¯d better not regret it." "Honestly, that¡¯s what I should be saying to you." Ye Xiu replied. "You!" He An was furious. Ye Qiu was worthy of his title as one of the Gods. However, did he really think that his status was enough for Team Evesting to bow down? Isn¡¯t that too arrogant? Who would have thought that Ye Xiu would look at him seriously: "I¡¯m not joking. I¡¯m very serious. Carefully consider it!" "After next week, you¡¯ll be regretting today¡¯s decision." He An continued to say. "After next week, you can still continue to consider today¡¯s proposal." Ye Xiuughed. "We¡¯re leaving!" He An got up and called out to his team¡¯s captain. This poor captain. Apart from introducing God Ye Qiu to He An, he didn¡¯t seem to be of any use. He hade over to recruit, but he didn¡¯t think it would end so quickly. The captain got up helplessly and followed after He An. From beginning to end, he wasn¡¯t even able to introduce himself. "Take care! We won¡¯t be seeing you out!" Chen Guo was feeling great! She didn¡¯t forget to give the other side another kick. When He An heard her words, he turned his head around, gave a re, and humphed. His sense of superiority and contempt was still there. However this time, he had included Ye Xiu into it. He didn¡¯t feel like he had done anything wrong. He felt like Ye Xiu valued himself too highly and actually ignored his win-win proposal. "You¡¯ll regret it." He An finally threw out. When he said "you¡¯, he always referred to Ye Xiu alone and not anyone else. From start to finish, he never took Chen Guo seriously. He An and that captain left just like that. Chen Guo let out a sigh of relief and was beaming with joy when she looked at Ye Xiu. She really liked today¡¯s Ye Xiu. It was too unexpected. "Boss, what¡¯s with that expression?" Ye Xiu felt his blood run cold, seeing Chen Guo¡¯s sweet smile. "You made a fool of that arrogant guy. That was too beautiful!" Chen Guo expressed. "Oh? I did?" Ye Xiu said. "You¡¯re still pretending!" Chen Guo gave Ye Xiu a punch. "No, no. I was being serious." Ye Xiu said. "Serious about what?" Chen Guo didn¡¯t understand. "I was really hoping that they would consider joining Team Happy." Ye Xiu said. "How could that be possible?" Chen Guo cried out. Yes. Even though that guy¡¯s condescending gaze disgusted Chen Guo, she had to admit that, in the Challenger League, a pro team had the qualifications to be arrogant. He was even quite polite to Ye Xiu in the beginning. It was only when Ye Xiu started mocking him did he be impolite. That type of team join Team Happy? Chen Guo wouldn¡¯t dare to think of it even in her dreams. "Nothing is impossible." Ye XIu said and headed out. "Hey hey, what do you mean? Speak clearly!" Chen Guo chased after him. When they returned to their gaming house, Chen Guo obviously told everyone about their encounter with Team Evesting. "So, we definitely can¡¯t lose. If we lose, we¡¯ll beughed at." Chen Guo tried to boost everyone¡¯s morale. "If we lose, everything will be over. Who cares if we¡¯reughed at?" Wei Chen followed up. Chen Guo¡¯s encouragement was clearly a bit amiss. For those participating in the Challenger League, not losing was much more important than not losing face. "In short, keep working hard everyone." Ye Xiu¡¯s closing statement was very brief. In the following few days, both teams practiced hard. This week, Ye Xiu and the others didn¡¯t bother fighting for wild bosses. Tang Rou and Steamed Bun also now understood why pro yers were so busy preparing for their matches every week. There was too much to prepare if they wanted to win a match. In the show business, there was the saying "Ten years of practice for one minute on stage". Didn¡¯t this apply to Glory pro yers too? Winning and performing was inseparable from hard work and bitter practice. On Thursday, Lon sh delivered the equipment that Ye Xiu had picked. Ye Xiu had purchased a batch of equipment from the in-game market and gaming studios. Everyone¡¯s character improved tremendously. Today¡¯s work would be to familiarize themselves with their upgraded characters. In the game, the conflict between Team Happy and Team Evesting produced quite a few waves. Team Evesting originally had fans. Team Happy was being closely followed. This Challenger League match was given as much attention as a match in the Pro League. Chapter 809: Riverside Veranda Chapter 809: Riverside Veranda Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi If not for the colossus Excellent Era, Team Evesting would have been the peak existence of the Challenger League this season. Meeting them in the second round was definitely not a blessing. However, very few pitied Happy. Instead, an enormous wave of ridicule crashed onto them. The original facepping group spread the news, telling their friends to witness their downfall. This time, Happy would definitely lose. Chen Guo checked the forums everyday, so she saw these discussions. She didn¡¯t tell it to the team though, afraid that it would affect their emotions. Everyone was working hard to familiarize themselves with their new set of equipment. They didn¡¯t have time to be distracted. That day passed quickly. On Friday night, room 117 in the Glory Arena¡¯s Challenger League area was packed with yers. The vast majority of the yers, who followed Happy¡¯s journey, saw Happy as the viins. At this moment, they were all supporters of Team Evesting, which left Team Evesting¡¯s actual fans somewhat confused. Everything in the Challenger League was audited automatically by the system. The special area for the Challenger League had its own custom settings for this purpose. 8:00 PM marked the official start of the matches. Before 7:55 PM, both sides needed to finish flipping their coin to determine who was the home team and who was the away team. The home team would also need to choose a map. The two teams would also be required to arrange the order of their team¡¯s lineup. When the time came, the Challenger League would automatically select the chosen teammates and ce them onstage. Before that happened, the two teams would not know each other¡¯s lineup. It was the same as in the Pro League. At 8:00PM, the second round of the Challenger League between Team Happy and Team Evesting officially began. The first match was Team Evesting¡¯s home game. As a former pro team, they wouldn¡¯t make a stupid mistake like forgetting to choose a map before the time limit ended. When the time came, the first twopetitors for the individualpetition were automatically selected into thepetitor¡¯s seat. For Team Evesting, their team¡¯s Launcher appeared: Dawn Rifle. The Launcher wasn¡¯t Team Evesting¡¯s core, but he was the character used by the team¡¯s captain. When He An paid a visit that day, He An hade with another visitor. Ye Xiu felt like this visitor seemed familiar, but he couldn¡¯t remember who he was. After some investigation, he figured it out. Wu Chen. He had been the vice-captain of Team Evesting during the team¡¯s three years in the Alliance. The character that he used was this Launcher, Dawn Rifle. In season seven, he was demoted along with the rest of the team. What happened afterwards might only be known by his fans. After all, Wu Chen wasn¡¯t anyone famous. From the looks of it, Wu Chen had stayed on Team Evesting and had now be the team¡¯s captain. Usually, the team captain would not be switched when the original team captain was still there. If Wu Chen was promoted to captain, it was likely that Team Evesting¡¯s original captain, core yer, and the owner of the Spellde Quentinkin, Yu Hongliang was no longer with the team. The team captain was not always the best yer on the team, but rather the most reliable yer. Now Wu Chen was undoubtedly Team Evesting¡¯s most trusted yer. By cing him in the first match of the individualpetition, Team Evesting expressed that they wanted to gain the upperhand with a show of strength. For Team Happy, Steamed Bun was up first. The first person to fight would be under a lot of pressure. Even a strong-willed and determined yer would feel this pressure. Someone with a personality like Tang Rou may actually be worse the more they thought about doing better. Inparison, a nutjob like Steamed Bun couldn¡¯t be more suited to this position. Pressure? Did that word even exist in Steamed Bun¡¯s dictionary? When the characters stepped onto the stage, the chosen map was announced: Riverside Veranda. The match would begin as soon as the two yers pressed start. If any of them didn¡¯t press start, the match would automatically begin after five minutes. "This map..." Ye Xiu mumbled after seeing this map. "What¡¯s important to know about it?" Chen Guo hastily asked. "Steamed Bun." Ye Xiu called out. "Here." Steamed Bun, who was currently warming up by stretching, replied. "Be careful not to fall into the water." Ye Xiu said. "Understood." Steamed Bun nodded his head. Riverside Veranda was a partly water map. The gap between pro yers and normal yers was even more pronounced in an aquatic battle. This was because yers could simply avoid this kind of situation and choose not to fight in the water, but if pro yers acted in the same way, their opponent might utilize that to their advantage. Truthfully, pro yers did not like to fight in the water either, but they had no choice but to practice doing so. Team Evesting choosing this map was clearly to bully this grassroots team. However, it wasn¡¯t very thorough. A partly water map meaning there was still a portion onnd. This type of map required more on-the-moment adaptation. The match started. The characters were loaded into the stage. Once the countdown ended, the two characters were on opposite corners of the map as usual, except between these two characters was a winding corridor on top of the water. Steamed Bun couldn¡¯t care about all that. As soon as the match began, his character rushed forward. Wu Chen seemed very calm, moving neither quickly nor slowly. The individualpetition maps wouldn¡¯t be toorge. It wasn¡¯t necessary and it was pointless. The two characters neared each other. Steamed Bun Invasion looked ferocious. He held his new Orange weapon, Poison Marsh Point. The poisonous gleam looked horrifying. It was clearly a weapon that increased poison damage. That sharpness looked as if it could tear an opponent to pieces. Wu Chen still remained calm. While moving, he closely watched his approaching opponent, calcting the distance between them and nning his opening move. The Launcher¡¯s advantage was in having the longest range of any ss. As a result, Launchers usually made the first move, especially when facing melee sses. There was almost no possibility of a counterattack. If a melee character could attack back, then the opponent was already too close. That would be very disadvantageous. The hunter might end up bing the hunted. Brawlers had a few mid-ranged attacks, but the majority of the skills leaned towards melee attacks. Wu Chen decided not to give his opponent any opportunity to approach him. When he was at about the right distance, he would start attacking. The distance between them grew closer and closer. His mouse was already targeting Steamed Bun Invasion. For gunners, their mouse would be the direction in which their bullets flew towards. "That¡¯s about right!" Wu Chen checked the distance. Right when he was about to attack, he suddenly saw Steamed Bun Invasion stop. With this sudden halt, the attack that Wu Chen had been about to make was now useless. Wu Chen was also astonished. What sharp eyes! Wu Chen didn¡¯t think this yer from a grassroots team would have such perception. He actually noticed that I was about to attack? However, he had already readied his gun. He might as well attack. Wu Chen was just about to attack, when he suddenly saw Steamed Bun turn around and run. As a result, the distance between the two sides became farther and farther away...... "What is he up to?" Wu Chen was puzzled. Even if his opponent saw through his intentions, there was no need to run away. If he was running because he saw that he was going to attack, this match might as well not be yed. Launchers had longer range. Wouldn¡¯t he get hit first because of a range disadvantage? The opponent of a Launcher should be figuring out how to get closer, not farther away from the Launcher. If the other side wasn¡¯t going toe, then he would have to go himself. Wu Chen thought to himself. He continued to move forward, closing the distance between him and Steamed Bun Invasion. At the same time, he didn¡¯t rx his guard towards Steamed Bun Invasion, but the other guy just kept on going round and round. Wu Chen couldn¡¯t guess his opponent¡¯s intent. However, the distance between the two sides was closing. Wu Chen finally made the first attack of the match. Three Anti-Tank Missiles flew over. While shooting, he swiped his mouse horizontally, so the three missiles lined up, restricting Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s next movements. Steamed Bun Invasion didn¡¯t try to dodge. He swung his arms and a brick flew out towards those missiles. Bang. The brick exploded into pieces, but so did the missiles. This type of weird interaction wasn¡¯t rare in the game. As a pro yer, Wu Chen wouldn¡¯t just attack once. He already had ns for his follow-ups and sent a barrage of attacks towards Steamed Bun. After Steamed Bun smacked down those missiles with his brick, he didn¡¯t do anything shy anymore. Facing the opponent¡¯s bombardment, he scurried around like a housefly. Wu Chen was a bit confused. His opponent didn¡¯t look like he nned on fighting back! Was his bombardment really so fierce that he waspletely overwhelming him? However, as the team captain, this thought only briefly crossed his mind. If he didn¡¯t even have a clear understanding of his own strength, how could he be the most reliable on the team? It wasn¡¯t that he was strong, but the other side was too weak. That Steamed Bun Invasion couldn¡¯t even get through this level of firepower..... He didn¡¯t seem as impressive as before! Could it be... the previous Steamed Bun Invasion was actually Ye Qiu ying and this is the real one? But that shouldn¡¯t be the case. If that had been a trick, it wouldn¡¯t make sense for Ye Qiu to be so upright facing a difficult opponent like Team Evesting. Wu Chen was doubtful, but he didn¡¯t dare to rx for a second. As he continued to attack, he continued to watch Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s movements. Wu Chen suddenly understood, but at that moment, he became confused again. Because he discovered that the reason that Steamed Bun Invasion had been passive and never rushed towards him was because he couldn¡¯t figure out his way around the corridor! What¡¯s going on? Wu Chen was truly puzzled. This corridor was a bit confusing to navigate through, but it wasn¡¯t soplicated that you could get lost. It wasn¡¯t designed to be a maze. Moreover, if you¡¯re lost, you can just jump in the water and then swim to your destination! "It¡¯s all your fault..." Chen Guo red at Ye Xiu, "You told him not to go into the water." "It¡¯s over. D*mn..." Ye Xiu felt sorry too. Chapter 810: One Hit One Kill Chapter 810: One Hit One Kill Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Due to an embarrassing reason, the first individual match concluded with an undignified loss for Steamed Bun. During the match, he wasn¡¯t able to close in on his opponent, and lost withoutnding a single hit. This result immediately ignited the passions of the spectors. They had been waiting for this day for a long time. As this passion was expressed, the fans of Evesting werepletely stunned. Their team leader won beautifully in this first match, and at a time like this, the fans were all cheering for him! And then these people started spamming, but their words were all directed at the opposing side. All sorts of mockery, sarcasm and insults filled up the chat channel. With that imposing manner, a passerby would probably think that Team Evesting had a major bone to pick with Happy! Unless it was towards an archenemy, fans rarely banded together to attack the opposing side when their side had the advantage. Most fans had reason andposure, and were good sports. For these spectators who focused their anger on Happy, it wasn¡¯t that they had noposure or manners, it was just that they had been holding in their anger for too long. "Those noobs from Happy, did you see that? That¡¯s a real pro team, real pro yers! Hahahaha!" "Getting KO¡¯ed like that, you sure have some skill!" "Yah understand how terrifying pro yers are now?" The reason for Steamed Bun¡¯s loss was quite embarrassing, but for normal yers, it wasn¡¯t unheard of. With just the skill they had, normal yers couldn¡¯t tell Steamed Bun Invasion merely got lost. A Launchers style was to use firepower to prevent an opponent from getting close. Wu Chen had a solid foundation, and he was very much familiar with these routines and techniques for offense. In the average yer¡¯s view, Steamed Bun seemed to be helpless against his assault, but they wouldn¡¯t realize that in reality, Steamed Bun himself met with some problems. "Wow, pro teams really are strong," Steamed Bun said with some frustration as he took off his headphones, "Picking such aplicated map. They really are strong." "Mmh," Ye Xiu didn¡¯t say anything more. Choosing to go through the veranda in Riverside Veranda did make the map a little hard to wrap your head around. Steamed Bun didn¡¯t know the way and with Wu Chen¡¯s firepower oppressing him, it was natural that he was unable to perform at his peak. Going into the water wasn¡¯t necessarily a critical point. Steamed Bun wasn¡¯t very familiar with aquatic battles either, so he might have just gotten cornered in the water by Wu Chen. It was Team Evesting that chose this map, after all. Everyone came over tofort Steamed Bun, who was a little bummed out by his loss. Even Mo Fan opened his mouth, seeming to have something to say, but in the end he didn¡¯t speak. The second individual match started shortly. Team Happy sent out Qiao Yifan and his One Inch Ash. For Team Evesting, it was a sharpshooter who took the stage, character name Shoot Here. This sharpshooter wasn¡¯t one of the six characters for Evesting¡¯s team battles. However, healers like Clerics rarely appeared in individual or grouppetitions, so there had to be more than just six core members in one team who would fight in the individual or grouppetition. This was how the Number Seven Ace Backup came into existence. That was the role that Shoot Here yed. The match started, with Evesting still choosing Riverside Veranda for the map, and the opponent already began moving towards One Inch Ash, seeming much more eager than Wu Chen in the first match. Though the spectators didn¡¯t know what had gone wrong with Steamed Bun, but Wu Chen had realized. After rying this to his teammates, they were all struck dumb. Although this wasn¡¯t a pro match, if it was a team that wished to enter the Pro League, then their attitude towards the Challenger¡¯s League would probably be even more serious than the Pro League itself. In the Pro League, losing a match wouldn¡¯t have too much of an effect on the final score, but in the Challenger¡¯s League, one mistake could mean another year lost for the team. Under these circumstances, they actually sent up a newbie who didn¡¯t even know the map. Was this disdain, or did they just have no one else to send? Speaking of, the reason Evesting chose this map was just so they could get an advantage on how inexperienced their opponents were,pared to them, but getting lost was a bit overkill. The map gave them an advantage they hadn¡¯t expected, which gave them these new thoughts. The yer who was sent up in the second match didn¡¯t want to waste his time with this strange team, so he actively charged forth, but Qiao Yifan was very decisive as well. One Inch Ash turned and jumped into the water with a ssh. Riverside Veranda¡¯s water wasn¡¯t very deep, but after the spindrift from One Inch Ash¡¯s jump dissolved, the water was calm without a ripple. This... either meant that One Inch Ash wasn¡¯t moving, or if he was, then it could only mean one thing: he was a professional! Unless he were a pro yer, it was rare that a yer could master how to move under the water without causing fluctuations in the water¡¯s surface under such circumstances. Learning how to sneak underwater was something only pro yers would learn how to do! One Inch Ash was Qiao Yifan It was likely that only Team Excellent Era knew this information due to the coincidence that urred at the time when Tao Xuan hade over to Team Happy with Sun Xiang and Xiao Shiqin. Apart from them, not even Qiao Yifan¡¯s original Team Tiny Herb knew where he had gone after his contract expired. If not even Team Tiny Herb knew, then how on earth could Team Evesting know that their opponents had a member from a champion team? Though he was an inconsequential member of the team, Qiao Yifan had been under their strict training all this time. He changed his ss, but a technique like ying underwater wasn¡¯t affected by a change in ss. With Qiao Yifan¡¯s diligence, his execution of this skill was wless. The current One Inch Ash was slowly walking underwater, preparing to close in on his target silently. Seeing how his opponent knew how to sneak around underwater, the yer from Evesting knew that this wasn¡¯t a weak enemy and didn¡¯t dare to make decisions lightly. He slowed to a stop, carefully watching the area where Qiao Yifan had disappeared into. There were no ripples on the water¡¯s surface, but the water in this map was quite shallow. If a character was walking along the bottom, they couldn¡¯t hide their silhouette. But, if you wanted to find their silhouette, you couldn¡¯t do it at this angle from a distance. Evesting¡¯s yer carefully watched the water as he moved his character, Shoot Here, towards it. His impatience had long since evaporated, so he was walking rather slowly. As he was watching the water for any movement, he was also taking note of how much time had passed. A character couldn¡¯t stay under the surface infinitely, they had toe up for air too. However, on this map and for such a professional yer, he probably wouldn¡¯t be seen even whening up for air. Under the Veranda, there was plenty of space for a character toe up without being found out. As expected, Team Evesting¡¯s yer knew that time was up, but he didn¡¯t see One Inch Ashing out of the water. Where was this guy hiding? Team Evesting¡¯s yer became a little impatient. This map was meant to give him the advantage, but now it was being used against him, putting him in a passive position. This turning of the tides caught him off guard. Should he go into the water, too? It wasn¡¯t as if he didn¡¯t think of this before, but he wasn¡¯t very good at aquatic battles either. He wasn¡¯t a pro yer who had truly experienced pro matches, but a person who joined after Evesting had been eliminated and most of their yers walked out. People like him naturallycked confidence in this area. Seeing how familiar One Inch Ash seemed to be when sneaking around underwater, he didn¡¯t dare go down himself. Let¡¯s try it out first! Team Evesting¡¯s yer thought for a moment before deciding to probe for his opponent. Shoot Here raised his guns and started shooting randomly at the water in front of him. Normal attacks didn¡¯t cost mana, so he could be unrestrained with how he shot. The calm of the water¡¯s surface was broken, and foam erupted all over the ce, spraying the veranda with water. But this wasn¡¯t a scene Team Evesting¡¯s yer would pay attention to. His eyes never left the areas he was shooting at. If he hit, or was dodged, there was be visible movement. There! Among the ripples the bullets made, Team Evesting¡¯s yer found an abnormal surge. He unhesitantly unloaded all his skills in that direction while swiftly approaching. He needed an angle where he could clearly see the opponent¡¯s figure in order to further his advantage. Sharpshooters had an advantage in range. Cornering a target in the water was much easier than onnd. Shoot Here¡¯s movements were light and easy, traversing the veranda with familiarity. He had finally locked onto his opponent. His attacks didn¡¯t seem to give his opponent too much trouble, but being able to lock onto the approximate whereabouts of his opponent, he believed, he would soon be able to see them. Pop! Suddenly, with a quiet noise Shoot Here¡¯s movements stopped involuntarily. A ray of blue-white light shed. Evesting¡¯s yer realized something and turned his view in shock. He immediately saw the Ice Soul that had been refracted from under the water, and continued to refract with the movement of the water. Ice Boundary! It was the Ghostde¡¯s Ice Boundary that had been ced in the water, but it could reach all across the veranda. Team Evesting¡¯s yer was so focused on his target that he hadn¡¯t thought he would walk into such a trap. Ice Boundary¡¯s damage and control effects had only just begun. Evesting¡¯s yer could see the light shining off the sword in the hands of an underwater figure. Sword Soul, gue Soul, Blood Soul... Ghost Souls were called out one after another, who knew how many Ghost Boundaries were stacked there? Shoot Here¡¯s body had been possessed by so many Ghost Souls that he had be an encyclopedia of negative status effects. The water surface suddenly split open, and One Inch Ash leaped out. The de of Cmity in his hand shone with a dark purple light, encircled by de qi made from Ghost Souls, and struck out towards Shoot Here. One Hit One Kill! Chapter 811: Character Advantage Chapter 811: Character Advantage Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi It was just one attack, so it obviously wouldn¡¯t instantly kill Shoot Here, but Qiao Yifan¡¯s position established a huge advantage for him. Facing a Ghostde in a duel, no pro yer would allow themselves be affected by so many ghost boundaries at the same time. Qiao Yifan cleverly used this map to lure his opponent into a trap, instantly deciding victory. Shoot Here tried his best, but in the second round of the individualpetition, Qiao Yifan swiftly won. This shift in tides was too quick...... The face ppers were still absorbed in the previous round¡¯s victory and looking down on Team Happy disdainfully. When the second round began, their contempt was still concentrated on One Inch Ash, but before they could fully adjust themselves, the tides of battle shifted and One Inch Ash took down his opponent. Everyone was left speechless. The spectators were speechless. Team Evesting also felt like their face had been pped. They had chosen this map in order to bully their green opponents. Who would have thought that their opponents would be the one to use this map to bully them? This loss not only resulted in a loss of points, but a loss of face too! The system didn¡¯t care about anyone¡¯s feelings. Once the match concluded, the third round of the individualpetition immediately began. The map chosen for this third round was still Riverside Corridor. Team Evesting had clearly done their research on this map. Using the same map for every round in the individualpetition clearly showed their intent to eradicate Team Happy for good. Their decision came with belittlement. Team Evesting thought that Team Happy wouldn¡¯t be able to utilize the map¡¯s characteristics in just two or three rounds. But after the second round, the yers on Team Evesting were no longer calm, but it was toote to regret it now. The maps could not be changed midway. The third person toe out from Team Evesting was their team¡¯s Warlock: Leopold. "Be careful." The yer for the Warlock Leopold was warned repeatedly. Team Evesting had acknowledged Team Happy¡¯s skill level from the start. From their action of going over to their front steps to talk, the degree of their acknowledgement wasn¡¯t low. They felt like the yers on Team Happy would be an addition to their strength. Their attention hadn¡¯t been fixed on just God Ye Qiu. During the period of time when Team Happy epted challenges, Soft Mist appeared the most, then Steamed Bun Invasion, then Windward Formation. Team Evesting looked highly upon all three of them. With Team Happy as their opponents, they also attached the most importance to these three. They had evene up with ns to counter them. This was just their attitude towardspetition though. While Team Evesting recognized the strength of these three yers, and were not afraid. If they really were afraid, He An would not have acted so lofty when he came to Happy. Team Evesting had meticulously chosen their maps and their yer order. In terms of strategy, Team Evesting took Team Happy quite seriously. But in the individualpetition, it was already 1-1. Their victory was against Steamed Bun Invasion, who they had been wary of, but their loss was against One Inch Ash, who they had ignored. Did Team Happy have anyone else like One Inch Ash? Team Evesting suddenly felt at a loss. How could they dare to be careless in the third round? Leopold stood at thepetitor spot. At the same, Team Happy¡¯s nextpetitor appeared as well. Another Warlock. Windward Formation. The third round would be a contest between two characters of the same ss, putting an even greater emphasis on the yer¡¯s skill. Team Evesting released a sigh of relief when they saw their opponent. Windward Formation wasn¡¯t unknown, at least. Moreover, in a battle between two characters of the same ss, apart from the yer¡¯s skill level, the character¡¯s strength would also be a significant deciding factor. Team Evesting was very confident here. It was already extraordinary for an Inte cafe grassroots team to have yers of such caliber. How strong could their characters be? Could their equipment be better than ours? Could their characters have more skill points than ours? Team Evesting smiled. Their warning to be careful didn¡¯t seem necessary now. The spectators didn¡¯t know about Team Evesting¡¯s confidence. After being pped in the face, they appeared even more cautious than Team Evesting. Their contempt towards Team Happy continued, but before the oue was determined, they couldn¡¯t spit out anymore nder. The match soon started. Despite being confident, Team Evesting¡¯s yer still showed caution. On the contrary, on Team Happy¡¯s side, Windward Formation looked very carefree, heading straight for Leopold. The faceppers really wanted to say something. Their hands hovered over their keyboards, but none of them typed out anything. Team Evesting¡¯s Warlock took no notice. He continued with his original n. Suddenly, he felt the sky darken above him. He looked up and saw dark clouds covering him. Chaotic Rain! He was startled. Leopold escaped outside of its range, while looking in that direction. Sure enough, it was a spell casted by Windward Formation. "This..... Impossible..." The Warlock yer looked at where he had just escaped from. Rain poured down from those dark clouds. The attack hade, but he had been caughtpletely off guard because in his eyes, the two sides weren¡¯t even in range yet! When he looked at Windward Formation, he confirmed that Windward Formation had been outside of his attack range. But Windward Formation had already cast a spell. Does that mean his cast range is three units more than mine? Cast range was an extremely valuable stat for mages. A greater cast range meant more distance. More distance meant more time to take the initiative, but in terms of cast range, his Leopold actually lost to Windward Formation? Didn¡¯t that mean Leopold¡¯s equipment was inferior to Windward Formation¡¯s? Impossible! Team Evesting¡¯s Warlock yer was dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t want to believe it. The equipment on these grassroot characters was actually better than the equipment that they had refined since their beginnings in the pro scene? The distance was a bit far, so he couldn¡¯t see Windward Formation¡¯s equipment. After Windward Formation used Chaotic Rain, he followed up with another attack. The corridor was narrow, so after a few consecutive curses, Leopold had nowhere left to run. Windward Formation had formed a Curse Arrow too. At this moment, if he didn¡¯t want to receive damage, he only one had choice: fight back! Team Evesting¡¯s Warlock hastily made a move. Leopold also formed a Curse Arrow. This skill could be charged. The longer the charge time, the stronger it became. Windward Formation didn¡¯t seem to want to waste time though. He charged it for a bit and fired it. Team Evesting¡¯s Warlock timed it well and determined that his charge time wasn¡¯t any shorter than Windward Formation¡¯s before firing his own arrow. The two Curse Arrows collided, passing through the corridor andnded in the water. That dark energy seemed to be splitting space itself. The resulting collision made it impossible for Team Evesting¡¯s Warlock to see Windward Formation. A thought shed through his mind and he immediately cast a new skill. Warlock skill: Death¡¯s Door! Leopold¡¯s cast range didn¡¯t allow for him to directly attack Windward Formation. However, Death¡¯s Door had its own attack range of 18 units, so he didn¡¯t need to ce it directly on top of his opponent. Taking advantage of the chaotic explosion formed by the two Curse Arrows, he started casting this powerful skill to attack his opponent, but because of the difference in cast range and because of his position in the corner, he would only be able to take a beating, unable to return fire. This high-level skill wasplex and had a long cast time. After Team Evesting¡¯s yer finished the appropriate actions, Leopold waved his staff and prepared the curse. Suddenly, he heard a bang. In front of him, a ck revolving door came out from a tear in space. Dark energy spread as it revolved and grabbed Leopold. At this distance, it was toote to dodge. Leopold¡¯s own Death¡¯s Door was interrupted. He was grabbed by the dark energy and pulled into the door. The door engulfed him and Leopold¡¯s image turned faint. Death¡¯s Door did instant burst damage. Not just Team Evesting¡¯s Warlock, but when everyone in Team Evesting saw his health, their faces turned pale. That damage was way too high! How many skill points did that Windward Formation put into Death¡¯s Door? The value in Death¡¯s Door didn¡¯t lie in its high damage. For pro yers, its AoE crowd control effects were more favorable. Even though there was only one target at this moment, the crowd control still existed. After being sucked into the door, Leopold could not be controlled. The collision between the two Curse Arrows had ended. The energy collision dissipated as Windward Formation continued to wave his staff. Corrosion, Soul Strike, Soul Slice, Engulf, Surrender Life...... Curses and attacks were released one after the other. Ever since Leopold had been grabbed by Death¡¯s Door, the damage received never ceased. When the effects of Death¡¯s Door ended, Leopold fell into the water. Ssh! Chapter 812: Map Choice Joke Chapter 812: Map Choice Joke Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The water¡¯s surface never returned to its calm state. Windward Formation¡¯s attacks didn¡¯t stop once, chasing Leopold into the water. The water would have some effect on both characters and skills, and the water battle training for pro-ys was to help familiarize them with these effects. Team Evesting¡¯s Warlock was hoping that he might get an opportunity to turn the tides upon falling into the water. He could use the experience he had with water battles to escape from the opponent¡¯s attacks, but he soon realized that his opponent¡¯s grasp of this was no worse than his own, no... it should be that it was even better. So falling into the water turned out to be a misfortune for Team Evesting. With the movement speed he had currently, he didn¡¯t know if he would be able to escape from Windward Formation¡¯s attack range. In the second round, Team Evesting¡¯s Sharpshooter tried to find One Inch Ash and corner him in the water, but because he fell into an ambush of Ghost Boundaries from One Inch Ash, he never managed to carry out his n. Yet in this round, such a n waspleted by Wei Chen Team Evesting¡¯s Leopold didn¡¯t get another chance to return to the veranda, being continuously suppressed in the water by Windward Formation. When he eventually returned to the surface, it was in the form of a corpse... Happy imed victory once more in the third round. The spectating faceppers¡¯ speechlessness was evident. With this loss by Team Evesting, they took quite a huge blow. This round was lost even more clearly than the second. In thest round, they could say that the Sharpshooter had identally fell into his opponent¡¯s ambush, but for this round, the two Warlocks fought head to head. Happy¡¯s victory showed off their yer¡¯s experience and their advantage in equipment. Because Leopold hadn¡¯t gotten a chance to close in on Windward Formation enough to check his equipment, Team Evesting still had no idea what Windward Formation had equipped. But from his increased cast range , it could be seen that Windward Formation had better equipment than Leopold. If they had equipment that could increase cast range by three body units, they would¡¯ve given it to Leopold from the start. They didn¡¯t have it, but Happy had. That was an advantage in equipment. Their home game advantage had long since been scrapped in the second round. Their belief in the superiority of their characters had taken a harsh blow in the third round, but this exchange only revealed how terrifying Windward Formation¡¯s cast range was. His true advantage was something they had yet to experience. Windward Formation¡¯s 4920 skill points would be terrifying if put in the Pro League, but in Team Happy, this was a rather low number. Low enough that Wei Chen hesitated if he should use a different ount or not. "Don¡¯t lose hope now!" On Team Evesting¡¯s side, someone broke the silence of the training room. The one who spoke was He An, their team leader. At the same time, he was also a part of the team. Wu Chen was their captain, true, but in their team there was also He An. And he was team leader, having power over the captain. In the Glory circle, team leader was an antique title, now known as club manager. This was a position that truly had power over the team. For Captains, they actually only had the right to give advice, but most teams treasured the advice of their captain, making it seem as if the captain had the power to make decisions. However, it wasn¡¯t like that. If the manager decided to ignore the captain¡¯s advice entirely, that was perfectly ok. With one of the team members having such a position, Wu Chen¡¯s position as captain was a little awkward and his power within the team was limited. At a time like this, Wu Chen hadn¡¯t even spoken, being the captain, yet He An took the role of leader tofort everyone. This was because of his two positions. "The situation was just out of our expectations, that¡¯s all. These inconsequential characters can only be hidden to temporarily give them an advantage once in the arena." He An spoke so, but in reality, Happy had thoroughly shocked him, too. He obviously couldn¡¯t express his surprise either. He could only describe the situation as if these surprises were just some insignificant attempts to pull the advantage to their side. This way, his team members would be able to rx a little. He An¡¯s words did as they intended to. Team Evesting¡¯s members rxed upon hearing them. Next up was the grouppetition. There was only a small pause between it and the individualpetition, but their line-up had long since been decided and couldn¡¯t be changed. At the moment, the two yers about to battle were both impatient to get on with it. In the stands, the faceppers weren¡¯t sure what to think. They had so much hope in Team Evesting, but they somehow lost two matches in the individualpetition. This made them want to rage at Team Evesting. However, it was just an individualpetition. There was still the group and teampetitions. Maybe... they should stay and watch a little longer... The arrogant faceppers were silenced by Happy¡¯s two victories. The public chat became much more normal as well. It was mostly the true fans of Team Evesting giving them some encouragement. The group arenapetition finally began, and the first participant of each team entered the stage. Team Happy, Battle Mage Soft Mist. Team Evesting, Qi Master Heavenly Rage. As ofte, Soft Mist was definitely the most well known member of Happy and also the one the faceppers hated the most. The experts they had hope in all fell beneath Soft Mist¡¯s spear. And when the one person who could defeat Soft Mist appeared, she won back the match quickly. With victories and losses on both sides, they couldn¡¯t really say anything about that one defeat. But here, in the Challenger League, there were rules to these matches. If she lost this match, then they didn¡¯t have to worry about her winning it back, because she had no chance to do that here. Everyone could use this chance to say whatever they wished. Thinking of this, the silent faceppers became excited once more. Slowly, different voices rose from the crowd, all giving encouragement toTeam Evesting¡¯s Heavenly Rage. For a moment, it seemed like Heavenly Rage was a celebrity yer, receiving the hopes of all the spectators. Entering thepetitor¡¯s areas, loading thepetition map. When the map was revealed, even the audience felt faint. It was still Riverside Veranda... It was hard for the faceppers to hold in their mockery. Since they wanted to see Team Happy humiliated, they were supporting Team Evesting right now, but don¡¯t forget, not everyone was here to see Team Happy humiliated. In the audience, there were a neutral few who were just here out of curiosity, or even those who held hope in Team Happy. Though they weren¡¯t many, seeing Team Evesting¡¯s never changing choice of Riverside Veranda, why wouldn¡¯t they speak up against it? Taunting came from the crowd, Team Evesting¡¯s choice was an embarrassment. There was nothing wrong with their original idea. Since there wouldn¡¯t be an ovep of characters in the individual and grouppetitions, they wanted to use the field advantage to its fullest. Though this map choice was a little utilitarian, they couldn¡¯t afford to be careless in the Challenger League. Unfortunately, despite choosing this map, Team Evesting still lost two round during the individualpetition. And in these two rounds, their losses were in part due to the map choice. Now, this choice of map was more like a joke. The audience¡¯s taunts were vicious, but they didn¡¯t understand that Team Evesting hadn¡¯t thought it would turn out like this. It was toote now. Luckily, these taunts couldn¡¯t affect the characters who had entered the arena. From the start of the match, the characters fighting couldn¡¯t see the public chat and the private chats between characters would also be forbidden. This was made so that the yers in the arena wouldn¡¯t get any outside help, with the audience having a bird¡¯s eye view and all. But there was no one there to enforce this, with this online match in the Challenger League. If there was anyone giving the yers information offline, no one would know. They couldn¡¯t even stop the dirty move of people getting others to y for them. With the rules announced, they hoped that people would act responsibly and follow them. If it was actually found that you weren¡¯t following the rules, then naturally that wouldn¡¯t be good for you. And even if you never got caught, you couldn¡¯t use these tricks throughout the entire league. You would get exposed as soon as you got to the offline matches. So there wouldn¡¯t be too much of an effect on the final results. The Alliance couldn¡¯t really do anything about it. With the current situation, they could only let it happen in these first rounds. In regards to this, Team Happy was very responsible. In the first match when Steamed Bun got lost, no one went up to help. Even for victory, everyone made sure it was a fair match; that was what it meant to be a good sport. As the countdown fell, the grouppetition officially started. With how often Soft Mist appeared before, the faceppers were very familiar with this character, to the point where they knew very piece of equipment she wore. But when Soft Mist entered the arena, the audience realized that they couldn¡¯t recognize her at all. Was this that Soft Mist? Her equipment had changed so much! The audience had noticed this change with Steamed Bun and Windward Formation, too, but they only had a vague impression of these two characters, nothing like their understanding of Soft Mist. Now as Soft Mist stepped in, everyone immediately noticed that she was different from before. Team Evesting had researched their opponents, but they didn¡¯t count on familiarity to judge the change in the character. They could tell from one look that Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s equipment had changed, and so had Windward Formation¡¯s. It was just that Windward Formation¡¯s victory made them realize it wasn¡¯t as they thought; it was more terrifying. Though He An had said it was just a small trick to surprise them, Team Evesting¡¯s members couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy when seeing that Soft Mist had also undergone a massive change. Soft Mist¡¯s equipment wouldn¡¯t suddenly be very powerful, would it? Their worries were urate. Out of all of them, Soft Mist¡¯s equipment had changed the most. Now, she was wearing five pieces of Silver equipment. In the Pro League, this was nothing, but on this grassroots character, it was something most wouldn¡¯t dream to think about. Chapter 813: Air of a Professional Chapter 813: Air of a Professional Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Battle Mage Soft Mist vs Qi Master Heavenly Rage. The first round of the group arena finally began. As Team Happy¡¯s most infamous character, how could Team Evesting¡¯s Qi Master not be wary of Soft Mist? Especially after seeing the new set of equipment on Soft Mist. The shadow of Leopold¡¯s loss coiled around him. However, Heavenly Rage¡¯s opening move was very courageous. Although Qi Masters were Fighters, their closebat skills weren¡¯t actually that outstanding. A Qi Master¡¯s skill kit consisted mostly of mid-range attacks, but they didn¡¯t have as long of a range as gunners. In any case, Qi Masters effectively had a longer range than Battle Mages. The first to make the first move should be the Qi Master. Many of the Qi Master skills were AoE attacks, which were especially a threat on Riverside Veranda, which hadnd and water. Thend portion consisted of the veranda, so the space was already quite limited. For a ss with lots of AoE like Qi Masters, it was easy to force the opponent into the water. Team Evesting¡¯s main sses generally had this advantage. It was just that in the individualpetition, the Launcher and Warlock weren¡¯t able to show this advantage. The Qi Master was wary of Soft Mist. He didn¡¯t dare give Soft Mist room to maneuver freely. As soon as Soft Mist stepped into his attack range, heunched his offense. Heavenly Rage rolled his palms and a qi bullet shot out. Soft Mist easily dodged it. Heavenly Rage had already jumped into the air and pushed out with his two hands: AoE attack, Sky Piercing Strike! A powerful stream of qi burst out from Heavenly Rage¡¯s hands towards the veranda. The AoE coverage was extremelyrge. If Soft Mist continued to advance, the attack would certainly hit her. If she retreated backwards, she might just be able to escape, but to make this judgement, it would require her to have a very clear understanding of Heavenly Rage¡¯s first attack. How could the purpose of a simple Qi Bullet just be to deal some damage? Of course not. That attack was only to restrict his opponent. It wasn¡¯t to restrict Soft Mist¡¯s movements, but to distract the yer controlling Soft Mist. The purpose of the Qi Bullet was to hinder Tang Rou from noticing his Sky Piercing Strike. By the time she noticed this attack, it would be toote for her to dodge. This was fairly simple trick. Even normal yers understood that in PvP, it was best to keep the opponent in your line of sight so that you could observe the opponent¡¯s movements. However, this Qi Bullet wasn¡¯t enough to fluster Tang Rou and cause her to look away from her opponent¡¯s movements. To put it inly, this attack was a way for the Qi Master to probe out her skill. To his surprise, such a shallow method was actually going to work! Soft Mist seemed to misjudge the AoE coverage of the skill and continued to rush forward. In this case, Sky Piercing Strike would undoubtedly hit Soft Mist. Pulling off such a simple maneuver caught him unprepared. His original n was to follow up with another attack, after Soft Mist avoided this one, but the opponent was actually going to be hit, so he had to change up his ns. Sky Piercing Strike covered that stretch of the veranda. The surrounding water rippled intensely from the shockwave. After being hit by this attack, Soft Mist immediately rolled. She rolled so quickly and unexpectedly that Heavenly Rage¡¯s following two attacks actually missed. Soft Mist leaped up and stepped onto the railing on the edges of the veranda. She jumped again directly over the water andnded on the stretch on the other side. In the blink of an eye, Soft Mist and Heavenly Rage now stood on the same stretch of the veranda! The Qi Master was startled. Soft Mist didn¡¯t misjudge that Sky Piercing Strike. Rather, she intentionally didn¡¯t dodge it. She used the shock wave from the attack to give her a speed boost. Her roll then put her at a distance, where she could jump over the water and stand in the same line as Heavenly Rage. The Qi Master didn¡¯t dare let Soft Mist get close. Qi rippled from Heavenly Rage, who gathered that qi into a fist. He punched and the qi transformed into a dragon. Qi Master skill: Dragon Wave. The dragon could be controlled by the yer. After sending out the qi dragon, the yer could freely change its direction. Apart from attacking the opponent, it could be used to hit the user or a teammate. When it hit the user or the teammate, Dragon Wave wouldn¡¯t deal damage. Instead, it would give a buff that increased the target¡¯s fighting strength. Right now, the Qi Master wasn¡¯t nning on eating this qi dragon for himself. He threw it directly at Soft Mist. Soft Mist lifted her spear, which glinted with cold light. Dust swept off her feet as she headed straight for Heavenly Rage. Dragon Breaks the Ranks! Soft Mist didn¡¯t dodge. She actually decided to contest with Dragon Wave head on. That¡¯spletely unreasonable...... Team Evesting¡¯s Qi Master thought to himself at this moment. Not dodging Dragon Wave was too crazy. Dragon Wave did not only deal damage. When it hit the opponent, it would also weaken the opponent¡¯s attack power and attack speed! Yes, the instant that Dragon Wave struck Soft Mist, the debuff was applied. However, Dragon Breaks the Ranks continued to head towards him. Heavenly Rage immediately sprinted away. After being hit by Dragon Wave, the might and speed of Dragon Breaks the Ranks fell significantly. Heavenly Rage immediately jumped twice just outside of its range. At this moment,, Soft Mist didn¡¯t stop attack. Her spear suddenly grew in length, transforming into a dragon that pounced towards Heavenly Rage. Rising Dragon Soars the Sky! After Dragon Breaks the Ranks, she connected it with another high-level skill, Rising Dragon Soars the Sky. There didn¡¯t seem to be a pause at all. What type of hand speed was that? How did she time that? The instant Dragon Breaks the Rankspleted, she had to alsoplete the actions required for Rising Dragon Soars the Sky in order to connect those two attacks seamlessly. If shepleted the actions slightlyte, it would havee outter. If she was slightly early, the attack wouldn¡¯te out, unless she cancelled Dragon Breaks the Rank first "Not bad!" Even Ye Xiu was impressed by it. He obviously wasn¡¯t surprised at the difficulty of the maneuver. Rather, it was clear progress for Tang Rou. Ye Xiu never had any doubts about Tang Rou¡¯s hand speed. Her biggest obstacle was turning her absolute hand speed into effective hand speed as well as working on her precision and timing. Soft Mist had just obtained aplete new set of equipment. Her stats were vastly different, and she only had a day to familiarize herself with it. And after being hit by Dragon Wave, her stats changed again, yet Tang Rou was still able to grasp the timing and pull thisbo off. If this wasn¡¯t just luck, then Tang Rou¡¯s sensitivity towards her character and mastery over her ss had reached new heights. At such a distance, even with the debuff from Dragon Wave, Heavenly Rage could not dodge this attack. Just when everyone could already picture the explosion from Rising Dragon Soars the Sky, the attack suddenly stopped. Force cancel! Only Tang Rou could stop the skill. After being devoured by Rising Dragon Soars the Sky and left in the air, even Heavenly Rage had a hard time believing it, when he saw Soft Mist retract her spear. "What¡¯s going on?" Chen Guo was dumbfounded. She thought Soft Mist had made an error. However, Rising Dragon Soars the Sky had perfectly hit her opponent. What could she be doing to identally cancel her attack? She had been too worried. She looked over at Ye Xiu, who was still smiling. His expression was filled with happiness. Rising Dragon was canceled, but Soft Mist didn¡¯t stop attacking. Under Dragon Wave¡¯s debuff, Soft Mist stepped forward. She struck out with Sky Strike to knock Heavenly Rage even higher into the air. Then, Tyrant¡¯s Destruction, Double Stab, Sky Strike, Chasers..... Chen Guo finally understood. Rising Dragon Soars the Sky had a long endingg. For Soft Mist, she wouldn¡¯t be able to connect any other attacks after using it. As a result, she abandoned Rising Dragon and cancelled it. Even though she would lose arge portion of the damage from it, she could still utilize this skill¡¯s grab effect to restrict Heavenly Rage. The followingbo clearly allowed her to deal more damage than the loss from Rising Dragon. Moreover, she also maintained her advantage after using thebo, while getting rid of the Dragon Wave debuff. If she hadpleted Rising Dragon, it would have certainly felt good, but she would not have been able to do anything more. Her battle with Heavenly Rage would reset, but she would also have the debuff from Dragon Wave. In just an instant, Tang Rou instantly determined that it was better not to finish Rising Dragon and cancelled the skill. Chen Guo realized that Tang Rou was bing more and more like a pro yer. Her decision-making had already surpassed her understanding. Amazing..... Seeing Tang Rou, Chen Guo couldn¡¯t help but be envious. She also wanted to be god at Glory. Unfortunately for her, that wasn¡¯t a possibility. She could only ce her hopes and dreams onto the team. Seeing Tang Rou¡¯s growth, she could also appreciate Ye Xiu¡¯s joy. We have to win! Chen Guo clenched her fists. She really wanted to see these people and their characters stand on stage. No...she wanted to see them as champions! Chapter 814: Team Everlastings Ace Chapter 814: Team Evesting¡¯s Ace Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The improvement of Tang Rou¡¯s technical ability and her judgement of making a tradeoff between the damage from a powerful move and the opportunity to gain the upperhand all disyed the air of a professional. Never mind Team Evesting, even Ye Xiu was surprised at Tang Rou¡¯s decision making. The yers¡¯ moods had changed by now. Soft Mist was as resolute as ever, but Team Evesting¡¯s Heavenly Rage was starting to feel the pressure. A high end move like Vanishing Step wasn¡¯t something that Tang Rou could use, but even with a normal Juggle, Team Evesting¡¯s Qi Master failed to regain the advantage twice! After their belief in having field and character advantage was shattered, their belief in their yer superiority had finally been shattered as well. Eventually, Heavenly Rage managed to grasp the third chance to escape from the Juggle! But he was still in a disadvantageous position. Soft Mist¡¯s attacks were unrelenting, not giving Heavenly Rage a chance to struggle free. In the exchange, the health of both sides were continuously decreasing, but it was obvious that Heavenly Rage¡¯s health was falling faster. He managed to find a few chances to counterattack and deal some damage to Soft Mist, but it wasn¡¯t much. His counterattacks had no effect on the overall situation, and that was probably why his opponent wasn¡¯t very concerned about them. Team Evesting¡¯s yer became more and more impatient, unable to calm himself as the battle progressed. Eventually, he left an opening that Tang Rou mercilessly exploited, using abo that sted him against one of the pirs of the veranda. Absolute advantage! But she didn¡¯t let her guard down. Soft Mist¡¯s fierce offense never wavered throughout the battle, even when her victory was certain, she didn¡¯t show a hint of faltering. Heavenly Rage finally fell. Defeat wasn¡¯t a result that they couldn¡¯t ept. The problem was that Soft Mist had only lost less than a fourth of her health in this match. There seemed to be an unbridgeable gap between the two yers... Was it really unbridgeable? Not necessarily. Skill was an intangible concept, unlike health which could be calcted. The difference in health of the two didn¡¯t necessarily represent the difference in skill, but it revealed the difference in performance during the match. This difference silenced all the spectating faceppers once more. They had no chance to unleash their mockery ever since the second individualpetition. Holding it in for so long was painful. And now, Soft Mist was gearing up to face her second opponent, Team Evesting¡¯s elementalist, in the group arena with more than three quarters of her health left. If she lost this match, how would they be able to mock her? They had to think carefully about what to say! After all, she had already beaten one opponent, losing to the second wasn¡¯t umon. Yet, before they could think of how to mock her, the situation on the battlefield was already bing clear. Soft Mist somehow still had the advantage. She wouldn¡¯t win again, would she? Everyone looked on with shock. Team Evesting had sent out an Elementalist, which Soft Mist had already managed to close in on. Compared to Qi Masters, Elementalists were garbage at closebat. Now, his health was draining away like someone had pulled the plug on it. When he finally managed to shake her loose, his health was already at the same level as Soft Mist¡¯s! He had entered the arena with a twenty five percent health advantage and now that advantage had vanished. Though he managed to escape from an undesirable situation, he didn¡¯t get any chance to rest. Soft Mist charged fiercely towards him. Two mage sses with very different styles shed. First the Elementalist would kite the Battle Mage around, chipping at her health, then the Battle Mage would close in and tear through the Elementalist with her closebat advantage. But this time, the Elementalist didn¡¯t manage to find another chance to escape from her grasp. Erupting with a final round of vicious attacks, Soft Mist defeated the Elementalist with a fifth of her health to spare, and geared up to face Team Evesting¡¯s third yer. The spectators had nothing to say, but those who had hope and supported Happy started to cheer wildly. At first, they wouldn¡¯t dare discard theirposure for this. Though they thought Team Happy was interesting, and wanted to see what they could do, they were like the faceppers, not believing that Team Happy truly had the power to go up against Team Excellent Era. This was undebatable. Never mind outsiders, even those within Team Happy, Ye Xiu and Wei Chen and the others, they admitted it. If they really faced off against Team Excellent Era the way they were now, their chances were extremely low. These people also had some misgivings about Team Happy¡¯s strength and hadn¡¯t formed much of an attachment to Team Happy, so they had to be careful with their support. They wouldn¡¯t publically yell and cheer about it, because there were a bunch of spectators just waiting to see Happy humiliated! This small section of supporterscked confidence and couldn¡¯t tie themselves to Happy¡¯s name. They didn¡¯t want their support to be treated like a joke if Team Happy actually lost. But now, Soft Mist had consecutively beat down two people and entered the third match with one fifth of her health remaining. This sort of advantage was very hard to turn around. Seeing a definite victory for Team Happy, these supporters finally dared to express their passion and energy, cheering encouragements for Team Happy. This support was even more disgusting than eating a fly to the faceppers, but they had no way of retorting. Team Evesting¡¯sst yer would have to beat Tang Rou and then win against another two consecutive matches in order to take back the grouppetition. There was no need to borate on how hard that would be. Team Evesting¡¯s mood was even worse. "What the hell is this!!" He An, who remained calm upon losing two individualpetitions, could no longer stay quiet after two people were beaten by Soft Mist. He could ept one defeat, but having one yer beat two of theirs was a major loss that he couldn¡¯t take. The Qi Master and Elementalist that lost these two rounds hung their heads in shame, feeling disheartened. Hearing He An¡¯s words, the Qi Master raised his head, opening his mouth to speak, but then heard He An continuing. "Is this Soft Mist really that strong?" The Elementalist yer also raised his head, but stayed silent after exchanging a nce with the Qi Master yer. He An didn¡¯t continue to speak because he had to prepare for battle. Team Evesting¡¯s core character, Spellde Go Forth, was currently He An¡¯s character. That meant He An¡¯s position in the team wasn¡¯t just as an ordinary team member, but as Team Evesting¡¯s ace. With his character now in the arena, He An didn¡¯t have the time to lecture the two yers who had been defeated. He had to go back and turn the tides, as the ace yer. One versus three? He An sneered. It was probable that the only one who believed that Team Evesting could win back the group arena was himself! Because the tide of the match was now in hisplete control and he had utter confidence in himself. The superiority he disyed at that time wasn¡¯t baseless. Speaking of strength, he, the yer who was also the manager, was the best in the current Team Evesting. As their core yer, his character naturally possessed the best equipment as well. Go Forth had eight pieces of silver equipment. Team Evesting only had 32 pieces of silver equipment in total, and ten characters. Among them, their ace Go Forth possessed one fourth of their silver equipment. Maybe it was because of this treatment that this character became the ace, or maybe it was because this character became the ace that it received such treatment. Either way, it was a positive loop. Go Forth was Team Evesting¡¯s strongest character, and they had never abandoned this core character even after being eliminated from the Pro League. His character was immensely powerful and he had confidence in himself. One versus three? That was exactly what He An thought to do. Go Forth appeared in one of the corners of Riverside Veranda. Three, two, one, match begin. Despite having only a fifth of her health left, Soft Mist was as direct as ever. As soon as the countdown was over, she was already streaking down the path she took in both the previous rounds. As for Go Forth, he immediately turned and jumped into the water upon the fall of the countdown. Home game advantage? Character advantage? yer superiority? All of Team Evesting¡¯s advantages seemed to have been shattered by Happy, but now He An was nning to reinstate them and show everyone that Happy was nothing but cannon fodderpared to Team Evesting. Being different from the others, He An¡¯s choice of action made Tang Rou¡¯s charge lose meaning. With the current distance between them, she had no idea where He An¡¯s Go Forth was. She could only slow down, carefully keeping an eye on her surroundings as she advanced. Tang Rou didn¡¯t impatiently try to find her opponent; she had to make sure her character was safe first. But having scoured half the map, Tang Rou still didn¡¯t find her target. If it wasn¡¯t for the omniscient view the spectators had, this sort of running and hiding would be boring, but with their omniscient view, the spectators knew that Go Forth was settled under a part of the veranda. If Tang Rou only kept notice of the water¡¯s surface while on the veranda, she wouldn¡¯t be able to find him unless she entered the water as well. Tang Rou didn¡¯t seem to have such ns. Soft Mist was still moving along the veranda, but step by step, she entered Go Forth¡¯s attack range. He An was patient and didn¡¯t press on the moment Soft Mist came into range. A little closer... just a little closer... Seeing the distance between them be more appropriate, the Sllver weapon in Go Forth¡¯s hand, Aqua Lightning Lightsaber, began to sh. The Spellde¡¯s signature move, Wave Formation, activate! Chapter 815: The Careful He An Chapter 815: The Careful He An Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Electric Wave Formation! The skill activated silently and by the time Tang Rou noticed, the Electric Wave Formation¡¯s ball of lightning had already formed. The area within 15 units of it was filled with sparks. When the skill was activated, Soft Mist was electrocuted once. It was unavoidable. Tang Rou hastily had her character step out of range. With only a fifth of her health left, she didn¡¯t dare dy. Soft Mist attempted to charge out of the Electric Wave Formation through the shortest route. But who knew that this was exactly what He An wanted. From where Go Forth was settled, he could see half of Soft Mist¡¯s figure, but this was more than enough. The second Formation was sent out, but this time it was an Ice Wave Formation. The two Formations ovepped, trapping Soft Mist within them. Seeing this, Tang Rou realized that her opponent had been prepared for this and could see Soft Mist¡¯s movements. No matter how she tried to escape, she would probably be incapable of shaking him off. Making a decision, she jumped up resolutely and dived for the water next to the veranda. Tang Rou disyed her usual brave decisiveness. By jumping into the water, she immediately saw Go Forth, who had settled under the veranda. Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, she charged forth with a Dragon Breaks the Ranks. The flow of water split into two around Soft Mist. In the water, the charge speed of Dragon Breaks the Ranks was greatly reduced, but the drag force from the water affected everything. Even though attacks were slowed, dodging was also slowed. He An was prepared for this as well. With a swing of Aqua Lightning lightsaber, a strike of Chilling Sword Pulse was sent out. Shards of ice shot off from the de, as if dispersed by the flow of the water, but anyone who understood the settings in Glory would know that water did have some effect on the power of skills, especially for fire, which was at a major disadvantage in water. On the other hand, ice type damage wasn¡¯t just unaffected by the water, but was actually strengthened by it. This Chilling Sword Pulse looked like it had been scattered by the water, but actually it¡¯s range had been silently expanded. It didn¡¯t look like much, but it¡¯s power was immense! The reinforced Chilling Sword Pulse met the charging Soft Mist and swept over her. A hit! Soft Mist¡¯s movement speed was slowed even further by Chilling Sword Pulse. He An¡¯s Go Forth had already left his original position, already preparing a new attack to unleash on the approaching Soft Mist. Of course, Tang Rou knew that the situation wasn¡¯t looking good for her, but didn¡¯t cancel Dragon Breaks the Ranks. With the distance between her and Go Forth, there weren¡¯t any attack that she could hit. If she stopped now, she still had to close in on Go Forth. That wasn¡¯t as efficient as if she just used this Dragon Breaks the Ranks as a way to increase her movement speed. Tang Rou¡¯s choice was obviously made out of having no other choice. She was at a major disadvantage, and He An had this situation entirely under his own control. If it wasn¡¯t for having another two opponents to faceter on, He An would have just charged forwards to go head to head with Soft Mist and diminish what remaining health she possessed. Here, He An chose a safer method, deciding not to face Soft Mist head on, keeping his distance and slowly dragging it out. This was the worst kind of style for Tang Rou. Soft Mist only had a fifth of her health starting out in this round, and then she had been ambushed too. She was already at red blood, how could she afford to drag this out? On the other hand, if they went head to head, she might not win, but she could at least take out some of her opponent¡¯s life. Unfortunately, He An was very cunning, not giving her such a chance. Slowly chipping away at Soft Mist¡¯s health in the water, he used the Spellde¡¯s slight advantage in attack range to chip her to death. "Heheh, that¡¯s wasn¡¯t so bad!" After he won, He An turned to joke with the other members of Team Evesting. The continuous losses had reduced Team Evesting¡¯s morale to ice. And for this victory, no matter how he went to describe it, he had only won against an opponent with one fifth of her health left. There wasn¡¯t enough meaning to it. That¡¯s why He An had to appear as if it took him nothing to do. The more it seemed like an easy victory, the better it would boost morale. It was unfortunate that after defeating this opponent who only had a fifth of her health, Happy still had two yers who hadn¡¯t gone up yet. Being at such a disadvantage, Team Evesting couldn¡¯t avoid feeling uneasy. The Challenger¡¯s League was far too cruel. It was possible that a single loss here could cut this year short for Team Evesting. Who could rx with He An¡¯s reassurance when thinking of this? This was all He An could aplish for now. He needed a real and valuable victory to bring hope back to his teammates. The second round of the group arena started shortly. Team Happy¡¯s second yer was the Launcher Chasing Haze. No matter who it was, He An didn¡¯t dare to let down his guard. As soon as the countdown three, two, one, was over, his Go Forth turned and dived into the water once more. Launchers had an absolute attack range advantage. When facing head to head, the Launcher always attacked first. By the time you got into attacking range, you would have already received quite some damage. If your charge wasn¡¯t sessful, the damage you took would be more than just a little. If this was an individualpetition, He An wouldn¡¯t be afraid of charging forward, but they were fighting the grouppetition right now. After Chasing Haze, there was still another opponent that he had to fight. So, likest time with Soft Mist, he decided to use a careful method. How could He An guess that his opponent was actually much more nervous than he was. In the first three seconds of the match, Chen Guo was close to entering a space where she couldn¡¯t even tell where her fingers where. Her mind was entirely nk. There were things moving in front of her eyes, but her brain seemed unable to receive these signals sent by her eyes. Chen Guo waspletely unprepared. Ye Xiu actually pushed her into the line-up; he had never discussed this with her beforehand. And to think that Chen Guo was unhappy that Ye Xiu saw her as a stopgap for the number of members in their team. Now that she was sent to the battlefield as an official yer, Chen Guo realized she would rather be a stopgap. The pressure of being in the arena far overwhelmed her expectations. Thinking of what the results of this match could mean for them made Chen Guo terrified. In her mind, she couldn¡¯t possibly win. The opponent was a pro yer, the character was the ace of a pro team! As for her? Even with the Heavenly Domain challenge she had help from Tang Rou to pass. From this angle, she wasn¡¯t even as good as Concealed Light! Concealed Light had at leastpleted the Heavenly Domain Challenge on his own! Nervous, she was so nervous. From the beginning of the match, she hadn¡¯t had a moment of calm. When she came back to herself, she realized the match had started and her opponent was nowhere to be seen. This made her even more nervous. "Ah! When did the match start, where¡¯d he go?" Chen Guo yelped in surprise like she would when ying the typical in-game arena matches. Everyone looked at her with serious expressions, but no one answered. Chen Guo snapped back to reality. This was apetition; it might be online and there might be no one watching them, but this was a real Alliance organizedpetition. Chen Guo tried to calm herself down. She couldn¡¯t see the opponent, but of course he couldn¡¯t be outside of the map. He must¡¯ve gone underwater again. This was how this guy dealt with Tang Rou in thest round. The memory was fresh in her mind, and she even thought scornfully about the opponent¡¯s dirty tricks. However He An couldn¡¯t hear her, so all she did was make Qiao Yifan feel awkward. He An¡¯s n in thest round was rather akin to how he had won his individual match. Chen Guo didn¡¯t get the chance to make anymore scornfulments, seeing how the character for the second round was just revealed to be her Chasing Haze. "Surprise!" Seeing the smile on Ye Xiu¡¯s face, Chen Guo was frustrated. Was this really the time to joke around? Letting her into the arena, was that really a responsible thing to do? But before she could yell, Ye Xiu¡¯s smile disappeared, saying to her, "Good luck! Even if you lose, it¡¯s ok; you have me at your back!" "You..." Chen Guo was still quite displeased, but she couldn¡¯t say anything. The line-up couldn¡¯t be changed, after all. She rushed to take up the position. Yet as soon as it started, she was besieged by her nerves. Even telling herself that Ye Xiu was there to hold fort didn¡¯t work. Now, Chen Guo had finally gotten into herpetitive mood. It was just that He An¡¯s Go Forth had dived into the water, leaving her helpless. With her skill, she didn¡¯t dare jump into the water to fight him. She could only wander the veranda, asionally firing a few shots into the water, hoping to find a hint of Go Forth. He An still didn¡¯t let Go Forth close in and found an appropriate position to hide and watch Chasing Haze¡¯s movements on the veranda. He An still hadn¡¯t figured out the depth of Happy¡¯s skill, so he nned to observe the opponent before making any moves. He would be able to figure out his opponent¡¯s vague skill level from seeing what moves his opponent made. Yet as Chen Guo started to shoot at the water, it seemed like a fair choice to make, but Chen Guo¡¯s sts werepletely chaotic. Like in the second individual match, Team Evesting¡¯s Sharpshooter attempted to force Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash from the water, but his attacks had a method to it. He had made estimations on One Inch Ash¡¯s position, range and distance, but for Chen Guo? It was just wherever Chasing Haze walked, she would st, no calctions, no judgements... Is she pretending to be dumb to bait me? He An was very much on guard; even when seeing Chen Guo¡¯s clumsy technique, he didn¡¯t make a move. He observed for a while longer, until Chasing Haze had walked more or less on top of his Go Forth. She still fired a shot to the left, a shot to the right and moved on. He An finally confirmed that this person wasn¡¯t ying dumb, she was actually dumb! So, after Chasing Haze walked by, He An attacked at once. Multiple Wave Formations were thrown out and Chasing Haze looked wildly around before finally finding Go Forth¡¯s position, but herck of technique had already been witnessed by He An; he wasn¡¯t afraid at all to have Go Forth jump out of the water to exchange blows with Chasing Haze. The situation was extremely one-sided. When Chasing Haze fell, He An¡¯s Go Forth had only lost a sliver of his life. That meant he had managed to get to the deciding match in near perfect shape. The audience was bubbling with excitement, and so were Team Evesting¡¯s yers. Chapter 816: Too Naive Chapter 816: Too Naive Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Reverse sweep! At this moment, whether it was in the spectator chat or Team Evesting¡¯s practice room, these two words were mentioned the most. The second-most mentioned words added an adjective to it: super reverse sweep. In a 1v3 situation, He An actually managed to beat two opponents in a row and entered the final deciding match with nearly full health. Such a turnaround filled the audience with anticipation. Team Evesting had been half-dead. As the second opponent was triumphed over, each and every yer¡¯s morale started to revive. When He An nearly obtained a perfect victory over Chasing Haze, silence filled the practice room for two seconds, before the yers erupted into cheers. Everyone was standing around He An, pushing and shoving each other. If they didn¡¯t know that one more match still needed to be yed, they might have started lifting He An up into the air. He An obviously had to show confidence and give off a feeling of superiority at this moment. Apart from that, the victory already said everything. Their current situation said everything. He didn¡¯t need to give any words of encouragement. The yers of Team Evesting had alreadye back to life. Next up, if he could win this deciding match, Team Evesting¡¯s morale would be at its peak for the teampetition. Morale cannot be underestimated. Morale represented the yer¡¯s mental state. Having high morale made it easier for the yer to y to the best of his or her ability. After all, a yer was a person, not a robot. A yer¡¯s mental state decided how well a yer performed. He An was very satisfied with the morale of the team right now. Moreover, he was certain that after having a huge lead reduced to nothing, Team Happy¡¯s morale must be very low. The two sides were on nearly even grounding into the deciding match. If it had to be said, in terms of health, He An had lost a bit. However, in terms of the overall situation, He An felt that their Team Evesting had the advantage. The pressure from a reverse sweep was terrifying. Just look at the countless spectators spamming the chat. Everyone was looking forward to this scene. He An was too busy to think too much. After a short break, the deciding match began. On Team Happy¡¯s side, the character that should have originally been paid attention to the most, but had been hiding the entire time appeared: Lord Grim. He An wasn¡¯t surprised about this arrangement. Lord Grim had always been seen as Team Happy¡¯s core. This was undoubtedly Ye Qiu¡¯s character. Even though the media reported that the person, who registered Lord Grim, wasn¡¯t Ye Qiu. However, when He An paid a visit to Happy Inte Cafe, he personally saw Ye Qiu at Happy. If the yer behind Lord Grim wasn¡¯t Ye Qiu, who could he be? The Challenger League had this type of loophole. He An could only look at things from a worst-case scenario standpoint. He thought his confidence was unbreakable, but when he thought about having to face Ye Qiu, the king of a past era, the innovator of countless techniques, and the Glory Textbook, He An suddenly felt the sweat dripping his two hands. He An grabbed the towel on the table and dried his two hands. There was no time for him to adjust his mental state. The stage came into view. Three, two, one, and the match began. He An put down the towel and took a deep breath. No matter who his opponent, victory was his only path. It was only path for Team Evesting too. Team Evesting had failed to pass through the Challenger Leaguest year. A year without the Pro League naturally led to losses. Another year of losses would be needed again. The team¡¯s ace yer, He An, also had to be the club¡¯s manager. It was evidence of Team Evesting being in difficult financial straits. If they couldn¡¯t return to the Pro League this year, the team might notst for another year. Let alone being able to support high sries for the yers, anyone worthy of a high sry would not continue ying for Team Evesting. The team would need to sell characters, equipment, and materials to survive. In that case, the team would definitely weaken, making it even harder to get through the Challenger League. Many relegated teams fell into this vicious cycle until they disbanded. I can¡¯t lose! He An reminded himself once again. He had originally considered himself invincible, but after thinking that Lord Grim might be Ye Qiu, his confidence wavered. He couldn¡¯t help but remind himself. The spectator chat was as lively as ever. The face ppers resurrected just like Team Evesting. This scene was simply too exciting. Team Happy had a huge lead, but they lost it all. Moreover, Team Evesting¡¯s character had barely lost any health. He had the momentum from winning two matches in a row and had high morale, but Team Happy? They were probably too nervous to even move. The crowd jeered loudly. However, their remarks could no longer be seen by the two sides ying. My opponent is Ye Qiu..... Unable to get rid of this thought, He An was unable to y boldly. He repeated his old strategy and started by directly entering the water. He slowly swam towards a section and found a hiding spot. It was obviously different from the hiding spots from the other two matches. He An once again began observing his opponent. But he couldn¡¯t find him..... With the water and the veranda, his line of sight was naturally limited. Within this limited space, He An couldn¡¯t find any traces of his opponent. He patiently waited for awhile, but still didn¡¯t see Lord Grim. He finally felt like something wasn¡¯t right..... If Lord Grim was Ye Qiu, then... he shouldn¡¯t be afraid of a battle in the water, so he might have gone into the water too. Could he be moving closer to me? He An thought and hastily dove into the water. After looking 360 degrees around him, he still didn¡¯t see anything. Where is he? He An suddenly panicked. This situation waspletely outside of his expectations. Could he just be standing at his original position? He An had his character switch positions. From a new perspective, he looked at Lord Grim¡¯s starting position. No, Lord Grim hadn¡¯t remained there. He had moved, but He An didn¡¯t know where. Two choices. Take the initiative to search for Lord Grim, or continue hiding there and wait for Lord Grim to find him. After a moment of hesitation, He An decided to choose the safer option and quietly hid there, waiting for Lord Grim to enter his attack range, but considering his opponent¡¯s skill, he didn¡¯t dare look only in one direction. Above the water, under the water, front, back, left, right, he didn¡¯t stop looking around. Even so, He An still didn¡¯t see Lord Grim. His heart was beating madly. What¡¯s going on? Above the water, under the water, front, back, left, right...... He kept scouting around. He was starting to get tired. He suddenly began to regret choosing this map. Wasn¡¯t he causing himself trouble? If he had chosen a simpler map, he wouldn¡¯t be in this type of situation. He An was sighing with sorrow, when he suddenly caught himself. I¡¯m actuallyining about the map! This would mean that this map was giving him trouble, putting him at a disadvantage. The map might have already been taken advantage of by the opponent. He An¡¯s reaction was quick. Under this situation, he needed to switch strategies. He had already fallen into his opponent¡¯s trap! Even though neither side could see each other, this was an attack in and of itself. The attack wasn¡¯t physical, but mental. He An was currently feeling troubled, making him the one affected by the attack. He An swam underneath the veranda. He was just about to go back onto the veranda before making his next step, when he suddenly heard a shout: "He¡¯s on top!!" He An was startled. His character immediately turned. He saw Lord Grim¡¯s speare down with a Circle Swing. Like a fish being hooked, he was dragged out. The shout had obviouslye from a Team Evesting yer. They were in spectator mode and could look at the match from any perspective. He An¡¯s trouble and confusion could clearly be seen by them. Lord Grim kept moving, but notpletely underwater or on the veranda. He did both, making it difficult to understand his intent. Then, everyone discovered that Lord Grim wasing and closer to He An, while He An was looking around without a clue. He An didn¡¯t seem to be faking it. Everyone now understood that Lord Grim¡¯s strange pathing was to hide in He An¡¯s blind spots. Could he have guessed his hiding ce? Or was he also going to blind spots for all possible hiding spots? They couldn¡¯t tell, but they knew that Lord Grim had quietly snuck up above He An. On the other hand, He An was still looking below the water, above the water, and searching around left and right..... The crowd had already started shouting it out, but He An couldn¡¯t see any of it. The yers on Team Evesting could obviously warn him, but they maintained theirpetitive integrity. They were bitterly conflicted. Finally, He An naively swam out from below that veranda, not knowing that his opponent was already waiting for him with his spear out. Someone on Team Evesting abandoned hispetitive integrity and gave a warning. But it was toote. Dodging an attack fromnd while in the water wasn¡¯t an easy task. Even more so against someone as skilled as Ye Xiu. He An was dragged onto the veranda. Lord Grim stepped down and shot him in the head a few times. Sharpshooter skill: Punisher. "The same map. The same strategy. How naive." In the match public chat, a message from Lord Grim appeared. Chapter 817: Never Before Seen Combo Chapter 817: Never Before Seen Combo Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi How could He An have the time to start trash talking with Ye Xiu? Once the Punisher ended, he hastily took the chance to make Go Forth roll, but Lord Grim¡¯s movements were as quick as ever, striking down with a Berserker¡¯s Copsing Mountain. The curled up Go Forth was instantly struck t to the ground. Dodging wasn¡¯t enough! Knowing that Lord Grim was a critical member of the opposing team, Team Evesting would naturally do their research on the unspecialized ss. Unspecialized characters only had low level skills. Compared to high level skills, they had lower damage, but they activated quickly, had little endingg, and low cooldown times. And to think an unspecialized character had 120 of these skills; there were too much variations forbinations. Even more importantly, the tactics for unspecialized characters in the Glory circle were unknown. Unspecialized characters had long been eliminated. Who would go and and research whatbinations could be performed with the low level skills of all 24 sses? Even though Team Evesting put effort into researching, they didn¡¯t have that sort of time. They hadn¡¯t managed to make much progress yet! Lord Grim had approached He An without notice. He had gained the upper hand with a sessful sneak attack, but this wasn¡¯t enough to grasp victory. Whether he could keep this advantage in the following fight depended on the skill of the yers. But now, Go Forth had been beaten into the ground; was there really any need to consider their skill levels any further? He An now had a basic understanding of this unknown unspecialized. He couldn¡¯t make urate judgements because hecked experience, so dodging wasn¡¯t enough. What about parrying? He An glued his gaze on Lord Grim¡¯s attacking hand, preparing to parry. Then Lord Grim raised his strange weapon and... made a circle with it. He An didn¡¯t have the time to figure out what attack was being made. Seeing how the weapon started to swing, he hurriedly struck out with his sword in a parry, but Lord Grim¡¯s weapon drew a circle in the air and then made no more moves. He An paused in surprise. His parry was only half finished! Now that his opponent wasn¡¯t pressing forward anymore, then... should he turn his parry into an attack? As the thought passed through his mind, Go Forth involuntarily slipped backwards and then his feet left the ground. This is! He An was shocked, and then he realized that the circle Lord Grim drew was an Elemental Power. The Elementalist¡¯s knock-up skill. He An wanted to cry. This was the problem with facing an unspecialized. Even if you tried to prepare yourself, even if their skill had been activated, your brain might not be able to catch up. Did He An not recognize this Elementalist¡¯s knock-up skill? Of course not. The point was that the unspecialized skill tree wasn¡¯t something he was used to. Against any of the other sses, He An would be able to subconsciously list out all of their skills. This was a habit of any experienced pro yer and didn¡¯t require any extra effort on their part, but now, facing an unspecialized, it was something he had to consciously do, reducing his reaction speed by a little. But just this little bit had a decisive effect. Having been caught by Elemental Power, Go Forth was now airborne. Lord Grim slid over, his Thousand Chance Umbre swinging up as a spear and reinforcing the effects of Elemental Power with a Sky Strike. Go Forth was knocked even higher. Then, the spear shrunk back, and the point of the umbre opened up to reveal the dark holes of the muzzle of his gun. Bullets swept out and across without hesitation. The Launcher¡¯s Gatling Gun technique pushed Go Forth even higher than he already was, making him spin uncontrobly in mid-air. This really didn¡¯t do much damage... Seeing Go Forth¡¯s health fall, He An had this sort of experience. Though Lord Grim borrowed quite a few pieces of equipment from Heavenly Swords, Go Forth¡¯s equipment was still better. And the equipment that DPS depended most on, Lord Grim¡¯s Myriad Manifestations Umbre, was still in the midst of leveling up. Calm down! Unspecialized characters don¡¯t deal very high damage, I can still find plenty of chances. He An hurriedly reassured himself. His palms were all sweaty by now, but how could he have the time to go and wipe them? Not a single one was wasted with Gatling Gun¡¯s hail of bullets, all hitting Go Forth. Finally free from his uncontroble spin, Go Forth started to freefall. Lord Grim had already taken steps to charge over. He An hastily adjusted Go Forth¡¯s position, preparing to sneak in an attack before anything could happen and hopefully turn the situation around. But, he raised his sword, where was his target? He looked around. Lord Grim had somehow taken that moment to disappear... "Under you!!!" Uncaring for the rules and having already broken them once, the members of Team Evesting didn¡¯t hesitate to help He An again. Lord Grim was currently right under Go Forth, waiting for him to fall! Under him? He An quickly looked that was, but he still couldn¡¯t see anything. He An then had a realization. Vanishing Step, this was Vanishing Step! Nevermind He An, even All Stars wouldn¡¯t dare say they could perform such a high skilled technique so well without a certain amount of experience and awareness. Ye Qiu, this guy must be Ye Qiu! He An felt unbnced. If his opponent really was Ye Qiu, then that was cheating! They should lose the right to participate; their character should be sealed, but the problem was, could he prove it? With just Vanishing Step, he couldn¡¯t prove anything. This move did have incredible technical difficulty, but it was one that every pro yer was working toward. Even He An would attempt to aplish Vanishing Step when he managed to knock-up an opponent. It was just that he wouldn¡¯t always be able to perform it urately, but he could asionally seed. Ye Qiu could definitely perform Vanishing Step, but it wasn¡¯t an if-and-only-if situation where whoever could perform Vanishing Step was definitely Ye Qiu. He An was frustrated at his opponent finding someone to fight on their behalf, but had forgotten that his teammates gave him outside help, which also vited the rules. He An knew that picking at these details would do nothing to help him. There was a way to deal with Vanishing Step, but for such a terrifyingly powerful technique, it would naturally be difficult to deal with. If it was easy to deal with, then the practicality of such a technically demanding move would be questioned. He An had no confidence that he could deal with this move directly. Eventually, Go Forth unsheathed his sword and swung out with a Falling Light de. He An couldn¡¯t determine Lord Grim¡¯s exact position, so this use Falling Light de seemed rather dumb, like he was struggling mindlessly, trying to escape, but since Falling Light de created a small shockwave upon hitting the ground, he might get lucky and deal some damage. Everyone else could see that with this Falling Light de from Go Forth, he really did "go forth". Coming down at this angle, his back became perfectly exposed to Lord Grim. As for Lord Grim? He had his palm raised for quite a while. It wasn¡¯t posing, but charging up a Falling Flower Palm. Charging would naturally give the attack more power. Having exposed his back so perfectly, how could Lord Grim miss Go Forth? Lord Grim¡¯s Falling Flower Palm struck the center of Go Forth¡¯s back. Go Forth¡¯s Falling Light de hadn¡¯t even managed to touch the ground yet when he was blown flying, his body stretching out and lunging forwards. When activating Falling Flower Palm, you could choose to stand still or slip forward. As Lord Grim sent out his Falling Flower Palm, he slid forwards to catch up. The Myriad Manifestations Umbre had long since turned from a spear into a gun by the time he struck with his palm. Boom boom boom, three rockets wereunched, preparing to push Go Forth even further. Wasn¡¯t this attack equal to sending Go Forth out of attack range and helping him escape? Just when people started thinking that, Lord Grim¡¯s Thousand Chance Umbre swung out, neck and neck with the rockets. With another slide at his feet, Lord Grim¡¯s spear stabbed into Go Forth¡¯s body at the same time that the first rocket exploded behind him. Circle Swing. The technique that had fished Go Forth out from the water¡¯s cooldown was up. Everyone had thought Go Forth would get sted flying, but now he was pulled back with a stab. With the smoke that had yet to disperse from Go Forth¡¯s body, he was mmed into the ground again. Nevermind normal yers, even the experienced pros in Team Evesting were struck dumb with thisbo. Falling Flower Palm, Anti-Tank Missiles and then a Circle Swing to pull them back. This was definitely not abo that a normal ss could perform, but it wasn¡¯t something that just any Unspecialized yer could do either. Linking Anti-Tank Missiles after Falling Flower Palm wasn¡¯t hard, but then you had to somehow pull your target back with a Circle Swing! That required an extreme understanding of each skill. The smoke from the explosion had yet to disperse from Go Forth¡¯s body! Though he was continuously being attacked, his health hadn¡¯t even gone down by a tenth because of the difference in equipment and skills. This gave the audience hope in him, wishing that he would still be able to turn the tides. He An wanted to do that, too, and quickly got up from where he had been smashed to the floor. But then a foot came crashing down from the sky, treading him back into the ground, and then several shots were fired at Go Forth¡¯s head. Punisher... the cooldown for that skill was finished, too. Everybody became speechless. When Go Forth was fished out of the water, it was with abo of Circle Swing and Punisher. Now, this scene repeated itself. Was he going to cycle through sending Go Forth into the air, onto the ground, Circle Swing and Punisher infinitely? The audience was a little too worried. Glory wasn¡¯t something you could win by simply cycling through a sequence. He An had already fallen prey to this routine once. After getting up, he would exceptionally wary. He had to give it everything! He An had realized that just getting up wasn¡¯t possible. If he wanted to get up, he had to link it with an attack. This time when he jumped up, he took note of Lord Grim¡¯s position and struck as he rolled. A Wave Wheel sher sped towards Lord Grim. Chapter 818: Red Blood! Chapter 818: Red Blood! Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Wave Wheel sh was a Spellde grab skill. The Spellde controlled the fluctuations from the sword to seal the opponent. Grabs could not be blocked. Trying to block it was equivalent to trapping yourself in your opponent¡¯s move. He An hadn¡¯t hoped for this attack to hit Lord Grim. He just wanted to interrupt his opponent¡¯sbo, so he could readjust his position. He raised his sword above his head, but hit nothing. Go Forth stillpleted his roll into a crouching position, but... where was Lord Grim? "Above you....." The same dishonest Team Evesting yer once again warned him. He An hastily adjusted Go Forth¡¯s viewpoint, while also looking up himself. Pow! Pow! Pow! Striker skill: Eagle Stamp. Lord Grim had been standing on top of his sword. He stamped three times and jumped to the side, escaping from Go Forth¡¯s view again and leaving footprints on Go Forth¡¯s face. The Team Evesting yers were also speechless. They could also tell that He An was already flustered. He An heard the warning and actually lifted his own head. That was obviously an instinctive reaction, but it shouldn¡¯t be one for a pro yer. A pro yer should have thought that the warning was for an enemy attack and find some way to respond. But He An actually looked up towards the ceiling. He was clearly lost. He An was a mess, but Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t. After Eagle Step, Lord Grim didn¡¯t wait tond on the ground. Instead, he unsheathed his sword and descended with Falling Light de. It was quick follow-up from Eagle Stamp, but He An finally reacted and hastily rolled to the side to dodge. Halfway through his roll, Go Forth crashed into the veranda railing. The narrow veranda didn¡¯t give him enough room toplete a full roll. When Falling Light de descended, Lord Grim was also blocked by the railing, but the shockwave still sent Go Forth tumbling into a corner. He An immediately tried to tech it, but he was blocked by the railing again. He couldn¡¯t roll and get up. He became like a ball, bouncing around in the corner..... The other Team Evesting yers shut their eyes. They couldn¡¯t watch anymore... losing¡¯s fine, but could you at least lose in a less childish manner? What are you doing? Looking up into the sky, crashing into the wall, and then repeatedly rubbing against the wall, did your brain short circuit? He An¡¯s situation couldn¡¯t be described as cutting a sorry figure. It was practically aedy at this point, but after thinking about it carefully, Lord Grim didn¡¯t seem like he was intentionally toying with He An. Forcing the opponent into the veranda meant he was taking advantage of the veranda¡¯s narrow terrain to restrict his opponent¡¯s movements. He An ignored this point and went blindly towards the railing, before ending up in this situation. The face ppers and Team Evesting fans were depressed. Those standing on Team Happy¡¯s side found it hrious on the other hand. After being blocked by the railing, He An¡¯s tech failed. Lord Grim chased after his trapped opponent and attacked fiercely. There¡¯s no way out! He An looked left and right. There was only one choice. Seeing an opening, he immediately jumped. It was difficult for him to jump through, so he had to crouch in midair. It didn¡¯t stop him from turning around at the same time. Finally, he decided to jump off the railing and into water. Ssh! Go Forth dove into the water. Another ssh. Lord Grim didn¡¯t hesitate and pursued closely after him. When Lord Grim got into the water, he gave Go Forth a kick too. He An had been chased so closely. Go Forth failed to show any signs of hope, but because they were in the water, all of their movements were slower, so Go Forth¡¯s health dropped slower. Go Forth struggled in the water. The spectators all closed their eyes..... This was a battle in the water? It was more like a fish meeting a great white shark and running for his life. When everyone saw Go Forth, they felt like it was because Lord Grim wasn¡¯t giving him any choice but to run. That wasn¡¯t true. He An couldn¡¯t find any openings among Lord Grim¡¯s attacks, so he tried to create some distance between them. By winning space, he would win time to attack. Unfortunately, he kept on failing. Lord Grim stayed stuck to him, but because he stayed on the defensive, his actions just seemed like he was trying to run for his life. Left, no good. Right, no good. Up, no good. Down, no good...... Battling in the water allowed much more space to move in than battling onnd. However, no matter what He An tried, Lord Grim would always stop him. The damage dealt by Lord Grim wasn¡¯t much, but a lot of attacks hit him. Go Forth¡¯s health gradually fell until it was about to hit red blood. yers weren¡¯t bosses. When a character¡¯s health hit red blood, it wouldn¡¯t be Enraged. Red blood would actually increase the pressure on the yer even more. Berserkers were the only exception. As their health fell, their battle strength would increase. From time to time, Berserkers would make aeback when they hit red blood. He An wasn¡¯t thinking about this. His Go Forth wasn¡¯t a Berserker. His health continued to fall due to Lord Grim¡¯s attacks. He was about to hit red blood, but his situation hadn¡¯t changed in the slightest. From He An¡¯s point of view, unspecialized attacks werepletely unpredictable. He was trying his hardest to predict the next move out of all the possible low-level skills avable, but it was to no avail. His processing ability wasn¡¯t fast enough. He really couldn¡¯t do anything. He An had never felt so powerless before. He was Team Evesting¡¯s ace yer and core. His position as the Club manager wasn¡¯t just for show either. He had yed Glory for many years now. He had deep knowledge and experience of the game, but the reality was that he didn¡¯t have any experience in the pro scene. After Team Evesting was relegated two seasons ago, the team scouted him out and added him to the team, recing Team Evesting¡¯s former captain, Hong Liang, who had left the team. He became Team Evesting¡¯s new Spellde core. The Spellde character Sidingken used to be the team¡¯s strongest character, but in order to relieve the pressure from being relegated, Sidingken was sold. This was the tragedy of small teams. All sorts of predicaments awaited for them as soon as they were relegated. Team Evesting had three years to build up their foundation though. After Sidingken was sold, they quickly created Go Forth for He An. He An was filled with ambition. He always felt like he was justcking an opportunity. He considered himself a ssic example of having talent, but no opportunity. Being favored by a relegated team had been an opportunity he had been waiting for. Through his knowledge and experience, he even earned himself the position of club manager. Team Evesting had indeed found a very capable talent. He An had been looking forward to Team Evesting returning to the scene. He wanted everyone in Glory to know that a treasure had been ignored by everyone all along! It was his time to shine. Unfortunately, the team lost in the finals of the Challenger Leaguest season. Before they could walk out from the shadows of their loss, another bomb exploded, shattering the hearts of everyone who wanted to make it through the Challenger League into the pro scene. Glory Pro League Season 8, Team Excellent Era had been miraculously relegated, bing their opponents next season in the Challenger League. This piece of news made everyone preparing for next season¡¯s Challenger League fall into despair. Unrest arose among the various teams. Too many people weren¡¯t willing to waste their time in the Challenger League because in their eyes, it was pointless. This year¡¯s champions would be Team Excellent Era. Competing in the Challenger League this year would mean needing topete in next year¡¯s Challenger League as well. That would be two years. How many two years did an eSports career have? Many were willing to search for other paths to tread on rather than waste their lives here. Because in their eyes, no matter how distant their other paths were, there was at least hope, but there was not even a sliver of hope against Excellent Era. Team Evesting lost a few yers because of this reason. He An stayed though. Wu Chen, who became Team Evesting¡¯s captainst season, also stayed. The team finally found a few other yers to join. There were still a few yers willing to give the Challenger League a try. After all, getting the first step into the pro scene was not an easy task for the vast majority of yers. Team Evesting set sail. They didn¡¯t have any confidence against Excellent Era, but they could still hope for a miracle. But now, they had only reached the second step of their journey, and they were put into such an embarrassing situation already. Hopes, dreams, awaited miracles.... Everything suddenly came crashing down on He An the moment he hit red blood. He wasn¡¯t willing to lose in this way! With this sudden realization, He An¡¯s hands suddenly turned nimble and his mind cleared. How well a yer performed on stage was affected by the yer¡¯s mental state. This was the so-called yer condition. At this moment, He An awakened and disyed his peak performance. Block, Wave sh Wheel, Ice Wave Sword! Three skills in a row. Defense, control, counterattack. He An stringed together this sequence of moves. Ice Wave Formation sent out a wave of ice. In the water, the attack spread even further as it wrapped around Lord Grim. He An¡¯s movements were extremely quick. Go Forth had already started his next move and was in the middle of casting Electric Wave Formation. Bang bang bang! Lord Grim fired three Anti-Tank Missiles in different directions. The first and second missile moved to the left and right, spurring on the waves. Only a pro yer proficient in water battles would notice that these waves would affect the movement path of Ice Wave Sword. These two missiles rocked the waves, reducing Ice Wave Sword¡¯s speed, while also pushing Lord Grim away. The third missile headed in the reverse direction. Using this skill, Lord Grim brilliantly dodged this sudden Ice Wave Sword. Electric Wave Formation! But He An finished his cast too. A ball of electricity formed in the water. Chapter 819: Low Morale Chapter 819: Low Morale Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Lord Grim was inside Electric Wave Formation¡¯s range. With the water slowing him down, this attack didn¡¯t look like it could be dodged, but who would have thought that at this moment, Lord Grim raised the Myriad Manifestations Umbre above his head. Ka ka ka. The umbre contracted and the ribs merged together. Then, the ribs opened up and spun rapidly. Mechanic skill: Rotor Wings. Onnd, it allowed the user to fly like a dragonfly. In the water, it was like a propeller. The spinning force pulled Lord Grim backwards and also created billowing waves, affecting Electric Wave Formation. Lord Grim easily escaped from Electric Wave Formation like a torpedo. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of Go Forth. Even though He An was in high spirits, he wasn¡¯t prepared for something so unexpected. Being in good condition, his reaction speed was fast. However, Ye Xiu was even faster. As soon as Lord Grim was within reach of Go Forth, he turned his body and grabbed Go Forth. Grappler skill: Toss. Go Forth was thrown over the shoulder straight out of the water. Lord Grim followed after him and floated up, right when Go Forth was falling down. His Myriad Manifestations Umbre transformed into a spear form and then arced up into a Sky Strike. Ding! Go Forth was actually able to block it. He An¡¯s condition was vastly different from before. This block negated Sky Strike¡¯s damage and knock-up effect. Go Forth swung his sword downwards towards Lord Grim with a Falling Light de. Bang! The surface of the water exploded. Lord Grim wasn¡¯t able to dodge the Falling Light de in time, but he had managed to to throw out a grenade. Lord Grim was hit by the sword, and Go Forth was hit by the grenade. The two characters were sted away from each other, but the two both tried to follow with another attack. Go Forth used Earthquake Sword on the surface of the water. Lord Grim fired Anti-Tank Missiles towards Go Forth. Hit! The two characters were both hit again. Who received more damage from these exchanges didn¡¯t matter. Go Forth was already at red blood. This exchange of blows was certainly disadvantageous for him. Moreover, after the trade, He An wanted to cough blood. Not only was that trade not worth it, Lord Grim was currently healing himself! What am I supposed to do! He An felt the urge to throw his mouse and smash his keyboard to bits. It hadn¡¯t been easy finding an opportunity to deal some damage to his opponent, but his opponent could even heal himself! Even though it wouldn¡¯t be more effective than a heal from a Cleric or a pdin, Go Forth only had a sliver of health left. If they kept trading, he wouldn¡¯t win! It¡¯s not like he was against some random noob. In reality, Lord Grim had plenty of health left and didn¡¯t need to heal. Ye Xiu still decided to give himself a heal. His purpose for doing so was worthy of looking into. This heal was clearly a low blow to He An¡¯s morale. For the following battle, Ye Xiupletely relied on trading health for health, which was what He An was most afraid of. After fighting each other for awhile, Lord Grim cast another heal on himself...... He An let out a long sigh. This was killing without spilling blood! Even if he released a powerful high-level skill, the damage done wouldn¡¯tpare to the mental damage done by each heal that was cast. He An had lost all hope. He just didn¡¯t want to surrender. The winner of this match was already obvious. He An¡¯s brief burst of energy failed to result in anything. The Team Evesting yers were among the spectators, who became alive for a brief moment, but once that moment ended, the group arena ended in Team Evesting¡¯s loss. Out of the individualpetition and the group arena, Team Evesting was only able to win one point in their home game. This situation was enough to make the sses of many fall off and break. If they couldn¡¯t win this teampetition, Team Evesting¡¯s situation would be iparably difficult. Team Happy would only need to win 2 points in their home game. Team Evesting¡¯s practice room fell silent. The morale that He An ignited with his two victories in a row vanished with this single loss. Seeing everyone¡¯s expressions, He An felt a thread of fear in his heart. He suddenly noticed that he had missed something in the group arena match that just concluded. This loss alone causing the morale of the entire team to plummet to the bottom was a bit too excessive. Although that victory was important, He An had to face three opponents in a row. Sessfully achieving a reverse sweep was extremely difficult. A sess would definitely boost their morale, but a loss was something that everyone had already been prepared for, so it should be mostly eptable. He An hadn¡¯t considered this situation though. After awakening the team¡¯s morale with those two victories, he should have struck the iron while it was hot in the third round. That did not mean he needed to win. As long as he could show vigor, even if he lost, the morale obtained from the previous two matches wouldn¡¯t plummet all the way back down. Both the process and the results of the third round were important. He An had ignored this point. Like the previous two rounds, he continued to use the same strategy to win. This approach failed to work. The image of Go Forth looking as if he were a little fish trying to run from a great white shark. Even though He An was able to disy a glimmer of hope in thest few moments, that glimmer had been too brief. Lord Grim quickly switched to a trade-blood-for-blood strategy..... At that time, He An had already lost all hope. His mental state was reflected in his ying. His teammates could see it too. Morale... He An had lost it all through his string of performances. This was his mistake. Seeing his teammates downcast, he realized that he had been toote to notice. He couldn¡¯t provide any evidence. Just saying a few words wouldn¡¯t be enough to stir up everyone¡¯s spirits either. He An felt his head hurt. The team¡¯s morale had fallen even further. He had already said what encouraging words he could say. At this moment, he could only hope that everyone realized the importance of the teampetition! "Everyone, cheer up!" He An was still mncholy. He didn¡¯t think Wu Chen would speak. Wu Chen was Team Evesting¡¯s true captain. However, because of He An¡¯s existence as the ace yer and manager, the team captain¡¯s authority became very awkward. Even so, Wu Chen¡¯s feelings towards Team Evesting was deeper than anyone else¡¯s. He was the only one left who had stayed with Team Evesting since its creation. He had been together with Team Evesting through the Pro League, through relegations, and through the Challenger League. From start to finish, he was the only one, who never gave up on the team. The next teampetition would likely decide Team Evesting¡¯s existence. At this moment, although he was only the captain nominally, he still stood out to speak. Team Evesting was used to He An leading the team. When they suddenly heard Wu Chene out at a crucial moment, they were surprised, but they soon remembered. Wu Chen was Team Evesting¡¯s captain. Moreover, their only point came from him, even if it was mainly because his opponent had gotten lost. "At this point, we¡¯re at the ends of our rope. If we cannot win the following teampetition, we¡¯ll be very disadvantaged in the next round. Everyone probably already knows that Team Happy isn¡¯t as easy to defeat as we had imagined. We must fully utilize what we have. Don¡¯t we have the home team advantage in the following teampetition too? Our practice everyday has been for this very moment." Wu Chen didn¡¯t shout, worry, or say anything encouraging. He calmly described their situation. "Correct!" He An discovered that Wu Chen¡¯s calm exnation had aplished its desired effect. He didn¡¯t want to miss this opportunity and added, "Don¡¯t forget. We¡¯re going to be challenging Team Excellent Era. How can Happypare to Excellent Era?" With thisparison, Team Happy not being anything was easily epted by everyone. Everyone suddenly felt like their situation wasn¡¯t as frightening as they thought. "In the teampetition, let¡¯s show Happy our strength!" He An shouted powerfully. Even though the other yers didn¡¯t be as excited, they at least no longer looked dead like before. The break time after the group arena quickly passed. Team Evesting came out with their usual main force for the teampetition. Spellde, Launcher, Warlock, Qi Master, and Cleric. Their reserve member was an Elementalist. On Team Happy¡¯s side, their team lineup also appeared on stage. Lord Grim, Soft Mist, Steamed Bun Invasion, One Inch Ash, Little Cold Hands. Their reserve member was Wei Chen¡¯s Windward Formation. The lineup on both sides wasn¡¯t anything unexpected. The face ppers among the crowd were quiet. They didn¡¯t know what to say. They discovered that Team Evesting¡¯s match didn¡¯t seem to be any different from the ones, when Team Happy had been openly epting challenges. They could only cheer for Team Happy¡¯s opponents, but their opponents would end up getting beat, causing them to lose face. After experiencing the same thing again and again, the face ppers had learned to be cautious. However, Team Evesting had originated from the pro scene and dominated Steamed Bun Invasion in their first fight. Their expectations rose, but they still fell into the trap! Their shouting and cheers had been traded for swollen cheeks just like before. This time, the face ppers weren¡¯t going to speak first. They should at least wait until Team Evesting had a clear advantage, right? Teampetition. 3, 2, 1, start! Chapter 820: They’re Actually in the Lead? Chapter 820: They¡¯re Actually in the Lead? Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The Team Competition between Team Happy and Team Evesting was finally about tomence. Evesting still had the choice of map and for the time in the match it wasn¡¯t River Veranda. gged me Springs. In the training yard under the setting sun, multicolored banners fluttered in the wind. These gs weren¡¯t just there for decor, each one was a singpost. Where there was a g, there was either the eye of a spring or a pit of fire. These areas weren¡¯t areas that you could step lightly. Because of these gs, there was a lot more to consider when fighting on this map. Those who hadn¡¯t undergone special training for it would be in trouble. The reason for picking this map was because Team Evesting wanted to continue using their opponent¡¯s inexperience to their advantage. In the public chat, Team Evesting¡¯s true fans were still persistently cheering for their team. Those who came to shame Happy still had hope, but decided to act a lot more inconspicuously. Some had even left the room. There were people leaving, but there were also people entering. The room numbers for the Challenger League were made public, and you could easily find the number for each team in the match schedule. No one took notice of the few characters who had just entered the room, and these characters didn¡¯t do anything to draw attention either. They entered the spectator stands and nced at the current points. What they saw shocked them. Club Excellent Era, meeting room. Just after watching Team Excellent Era crush their opponents 9.5 to nil, Excellent Era¡¯s CEO Tao Xuan and manager Cui Li directed their characters from the room they were in into Happy and Evesting¡¯s room. When they saw who Happy had drawn, they hadughed. They wouldn¡¯t deny that with Ye Qiu in Happy, the team would be strong, but with just the second round of the Challenger League they managed to draw a former Pro League team. Look¡¯s like they didn¡¯t have Fortune¡¯s favor. Tao Xuan wasn¡¯t obsessed with personally dealing with Ye Qiu and Happy. So long as Happy was eliminated, no matter how it happened or who did it, he would automatically feel better. Now, Happy had been abandoned by fortune, Tao Xuan felt like this was a great thing. But being the head of the club and the manager, Tao Xuan and Cui Li still stayed with their own team, as per their obligations, though they knew Excellent Era would have no trouble. As soon as the match ended, the two congratted their team members and went to see how Happy would be made a joke. As the Challenger League official arena, there would naturally be something to keep score. The two used Cui Li¡¯s character to go into the room and look at the current score. The two shook their heads, blinking in surprise. 4.5 to 1. Team Happy 4.5, Team Evesting 1. They hadn¡¯t misread it or seen it in reverse. Team Happy was in the lead with an absolute advantage. If they won the following teampetition, then they would only need to get two points in the next round to assure their victory. Tao Xuan and Cui Li exchanged nces and the match on the screen started. Cui Li immediately switched his omniscient view to Team Happy¡¯s character, and suddenly shouted out in surprise, "That¡¯s not possible!" "What?" Tao Xuan had been distracted by his own thoughts, but quickly returned to reality at Cui Li¡¯s hollering. Hastily looking at what Cui Li was pointing at onscreen, he froze in shock as well. What made them so shocked was the equipment that Team Happy had equipped. The quality of the equipment wasn¡¯t something that would scare the two heads of Excellent Era. But the problem was that Team Happy should be very poor andcking in materials, so where on earth did they get all these pieces of equipment from, especially the Silver ones? For the omniscient view given to spectators, they didn¡¯t need to close in on a character to see their equipment. They could see just by clicking on the character they wanted to view. The properties of Silver equipment were hidden, but the Silver letters couldn¡¯t be anything but real. Of course, there was garbage among Silver equipment, but bringing them to the battlefield meant it was the real deal. "One, two, three..." Cui Li clicked into the five characters on Happy¡¯s side, starting to count the equipment. His tone changed as the number increased, all the way until seventeen, before it finally stopped. For a pro team, it wasn¡¯t much, but since this was Happy, it was enough to stun Tao Xuan and Cui Li. Having finished counting, Cui Li turned to look at his boss, seeing the iprehension and disbelief he felt reflected on Tao Xuan¡¯s face. How long had it been since Team Happy had started working towards this? They actually had managed to procure seventeen pieces of Silver equipment already? Truly a stunning number. Tao Xuan and Cui Li were intimately familiar with how pro teams worked. Suddenly procuring seventeen pieces of Silver equipment wasn¡¯t easy. The two paused to process this. The two sides had already started fighting, but neither of them cared. "Call Chen Yehui and get him over here," Tao Xuan suddenly ordered. Being a manager that understood his boss, Cui Li was very muchpetent. Hearing this order, he immediately realized his boss¡¯ intentions. He quickly got his phone and dialed Chen Yehui¡¯s number, giving him the orders that his boss had yet to speak as well. Chen Yehui was also watching Happy¡¯s match! But unlike Tao Xuan and Cui Li, he hadn¡¯t gone to Excellent Era¡¯s match to show his regard for the team. From the beginning, he was in Happy and Evesting¡¯s room, spectating. Standing among the faceppers, Chen Yehui was moved by how many people seemed to understand his feelings. Who would¡¯ve guessed that his emotions would get shoved right back into his face with the other people who understood him. Their cheering for Happy to lose hadn¡¯t appeared again since the first round. Chen Yehui had long since clicked on Happy¡¯s characters to see their stats, and naturally received quite a shock. He hadn¡¯t heard a sound or whisper of all this Silver equipment, but being a part of the in-game guild, Chen Yehui also fought to steal bosses and knew how well Lord Grim¡¯s little alliance was doing. But, even though they managed to steal so many bosses, they had to split the profits between five parties. With this, each party¡¯s profits weren¡¯t very impressive. With just what they had gained recently, it was enough to procure all this Silver equipment? Chen Yehui was shaking his head as he looked through the materials. Then, he received a call from Cui Li who asked him to bring the reports on what wild bosses they had managed to steal. Hearing this, Chen Yehui knew what this was all about. This was exactly what he was looking for. After hastily finding everything that he needed, he sped over to Club Excellent Era¡¯s meeting room. Club Excellent Era¡¯s training room. Though it was an online match, they were a team and they had to be conscious of that, so they couldn¡¯t let just anyone grab aptop and go to their own corner of their building to y. For matches, pro yers had to be together. But this was just a Challenger League match with a team that was far as can be from professional, so Excellent Era didn¡¯t have to be too serious about it. Victory wasn¡¯t something to make them happy, it was expected. As soon as their match was over, the members of Team Excellent Era all left the training room. There wasn¡¯t much that they needed to go over for this match, but after returning to their own rooms, everyone opened up theirptops and logged into Glory, grabbing an ount and speeding off to the room they knew to go to in the Challenger League arena as if they had nned it together. 4.5 to 1? Team Happy was in the lead? Everyone was shocked, and even a little uneasy. Team Happy... didn¡¯t seem to be that weak of an opponent. Among this unease, there was also someone who was very happy. Su Mucheng used her ount to gracefully type out a "You can do it, Happy!" in the public chat. Just five inconspicuous words, but this was the first direct sound of support that Happy had gained. Those who were on Happy¡¯s side were mostly just here to see others humiliated and didn¡¯t have any real feelings for Happy. Even if they yelled out encouragements for Happy, it was just to make some others disgusted. And now, the sudden encouragement given by Su Mucheng¡¯s character was very eye catching. Those who just came here to witness the walk of shame were all passionate people. With Su Mucheng¡¯s words, the spectating faceppers suddenly became reckless. Not waiting for them to retort, Su Mucheng¡¯s character quickly fired a "Happy for the win!" Following the two sentences, they appeared again and again interchangingly. Su Mucheng hadn¡¯t even used the hand speed that she was currently showing off in the match just now. The entire chat window was instantly flooded with her encouragements. "Uneptable!!!" The spectating faceppers couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore, starting to counter with their own retorts, but Su Mucheng had long since shifted her attention onto the match. She closed the public chat channel. There wouldn¡¯t be anything important to see there anyways. The interactions between the yers was shown in another window in the match. But after scrutinizing the situation of the battle, Su Mucheng wasn¡¯t as cheerful as before. On the other hand, the other members of Excellent Era breathed out sighs of relief. Though they didn¡¯t know how Happy had gained such a lead, they didn¡¯t seem to be that scary in the teampetition? In the meeting room, Tao Xuan and Cui Li calmed upon realizing the situation in the match. Chen Yehui had rushed to the meeting room in a hurry with the documents, but after stepping inside he heard his boss greet him with a calm, "You¡¯re here?" Chen Yehui was a little lost, unsure where to put down the documents. Cui Li reached out and took the documents after Chen Yehui sent him a questioning gaze and started to flip through. Chen Yehui didn¡¯t have anything else to do, so he turned his attention to thepetition being yed on the projector. Though they didn¡¯t have the technical skills of pro yers, they did spend their time in the pro circle so they had the judgement of pro yers. It wasn¡¯t long before Chen Yehui understood who had the upper hand in the match, instantly understanding why his boss seemed to be in good spirits. Chapter 821: Terrain Features Chapter 821: Terrain Features Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "Team Evesting is doing pretty well!" Chen Yehui pretended to blurt out, but he had actually thought long and carefully before attempting to start a conversation with this sentence. "They are doing well." Tao Xuan nodded. In reality, after Team Evesting had been eliminated from the Pro League and undergone several adjustments in yers, their ability was far from being able to impress Excellent Era¡¯s boss, but since Team Evesting was helping them deal with an annoying problem, they weren¡¯t as strict with their judgements. Seeing that Happy was at a disadvantage, they all praised Evesting¡¯s performance. "Ai... It¡¯s too bad!" Chen Yehui noticed a critical part, drawing out his words and expressing his pity. Tao Xuan could no longer keep ignoring him with his attempts at making his presence known. He didn¡¯t call Chen Yehui here to watch the match, after all. "Ye Qiu seems to have been doing well in the Heavenly Domain recently?" Tao Xuan distractedly asked as he watched the match. Even though this was an arbitrary question that he didn¡¯t seem to care for much, it revealed Tao Xuan¡¯s attitude to the situation. Ye Qiu! He had only mentioned Ye Qiu, not Team Happy. It was clear that the threat of Happy came entirely from Ye Qiu. The only thing he was concerned about was Ye Qiu¡¯s presence. Ye Qiu¡¯s very existence represented everything. "Well... it¡¯s like this!" Chen Yehui took a moment to formte a response. "If it was just Ye Qiu causing trouble, what he has managed to aplish would be very impressive, but he utilized the power of four guilds along with his own. A total of five different guilds working together. So when they manage to steal a boss, they have to split their gains. If we look at it from that angle, their profits are just that." "What do you mean, ¡®just that¡¯?" Tao Xuan was a little annoyed at the use of such vague phrasing, but the way the match was going was satisfying, so he didn¡¯t get onto Chen Yehui¡¯s case, and just nced at him, hinting that he wanted an exnation. "Since they haven¡¯t be a strongpetitor for very long, and weren¡¯t always very stable, there¡¯s no way to make an urate estimate. If we talk about their current profits, then they get about what the top guilds get after splitting their spoils between all five parties, but we don¡¯t know how stable they¡¯ll be in the future," Chen Yehui hurried exined. "Then what about our profits as ofte?" Tao Xuan asked. This was the question Chen Yehui was most afraid of because Excellent Dynasty¡¯s profit wasn¡¯t a pretty sight. If they were a small to mid sized guild then it would make sense, but they were a guild with glorious history. Alhough their team had been kicked out from the Pro League earlier this year, Excellent Era had no problems in continuing to function. If they could transfer over an All Star like Xiao Shiqing when they were eliminated, then there shouldn¡¯t be any negative effects on their guild. Yet, it was just coincidentally at this time that Excellent Dynasty was struggling with fighting for bosses. The good thing was that they weren¡¯t the only guild struggling. Chen Yehui quickly ryed what had been happening during the summer holidays, how many pro yers started interfering in the fight for bosses along with Ye Qiu active role... Tao Xuan was speechless after hearing this. He couldn¡¯t help but think of the very first few years of the Alliance. Back then, there was no such thing as a holiday for pro yers. The Alliance wasn¡¯t 20 teams like it was now, and thepetitive season was much shorter as well, making the holidays a lot longer, but once the holidays started, almost all the pro yers would rush to the online game, fighting to gain materials and equipment for their teams. In the beginning, Silver equipment was rare and everyone used Orange equipment as their go-to choice for matches. Excellent Era¡¯s era of three consecutive championships was in part thanks to the foundations built through fighting for this equipment. The captain who had once spared no effort or expense for Excellent Era was now the most painful thorn in Tao Xuan¡¯s side. Thinking about this, Tao Xuan became distracted by his upsets. Chen Yehui seemed to say something, but he didn¡¯t hear. However Cui Li went along with him, bringing over the documents that Chen Yehui had given him. Tao Xuan picked them up and quickly flipped through them, not seeming to have a care in the world. "Let¡¯s watch the match first! I don¡¯t think this round will be easy for him." Him, not them. Team Happy. From the beginning Tao Xuan only took notice of that one person. "Team Evesting seems very familiar with this map." Cui Li added his opinion of the current topic. "Using the the banners to cover their positions and movements, though they¡¯re at different ces, they have cohesion between them. With a range of AoE attacks, they can cover their opponent with firepower and sessfully surround them." "Actually, they could be a little more daring. They could even switch their Cleric with their sixth member, adding another DPS. Happy¡¯s members are currently unable to focus due to the topographical features of the map," Chen Yehui entered the discussion. "I think that¡¯s exactly what they¡¯re nning on doing." Cui Li looked towards the screen. With an omniscient view, they could see Team Evesting¡¯s cleric moving under the cover the banners provided in the support zone, and the Cleric was switched out for the sixth member, the Elementalist. Like Chen Yehui had said, while having the upper hand, they could give up their healing and add a DPS to maximize the damage they would be able to deal to their opponents. Five DPSers, all good with AoE attacks, Team Evesting¡¯s firepower coverage was instantly top notch. As the attacks flew, some would definitely hit the banners, triggering the terrain effects. This way, there would be more and more springs and fire pits on the map. After these areas were uncovered, they wouldn¡¯t be hidden again. This would make it easier to tell where you could and couldn¡¯t step. Team Happy was struggling under such a situation and had lost any semnce of teamwork. Each character was fighting to take cover for themselves. Ye Qiu¡¯s Lord Grim also had to be responsible for healing, having to send over a heal from time to time, but an Unspecialized¡¯s healing was iparable to the healing of a ss that specialized in healing. The trade off in MP for healing wasn¡¯t an affordable one for the Unspecialized ss. "This Cleric isn¡¯t very good." Chen Yehui concluded. He couldn¡¯t help but feel satisfied at how Ye Xiu was being forced to make up for his teammate¡¯s shorings. "He¡¯s healing wherever Ye Qiu is. What use is he with such poor judgement?" Chen Yehui said with a smile. Who would¡¯ve thought that Tao Xuan and Cui Li¡¯s expressions would change as soon as the words left his mouth. He healed wherever Ye Qiu healed. Even the dumbest healer wouldn¡¯t need someone to guide him step by step. Pulling a yer like that into the core position of a team wasn¡¯t possible unless Ye Qiu¡¯s brain had short circuited. So there was only one possibility, and that was that their actions were intentional. Ye Qiu had nned for the healer to heal at his tempo. This Cleric was, indeed, not the best, but he wasn¡¯t as bad as they originally thought. Were Ye Qiu¡¯s actions the most effective way of supporting their team? Thinking of this, the three started to take notice Cold Hands¡¯ healing. Positioning, healing targets, it was all following what Lord Grim did, but his choice of skill was, in the end, up to him. Maybe Ye Qiu could give him tips, but the team chat was clear of Lord Grim¡¯s words. He could be verbally giving instructions... Their thoughts involuntarily drifted to this. There was no one keeping an eye on everyone in an online match. Sitting together, they could treat it just as they treated the online game, yelling out hints and discussing ns. The reason why they thought of this was because this Cleric¡¯s healing method was wless. The choice of skill, timing, it all maximized the healing output. All the input had been converted to effective healing, not missing or wasting anything. This Cleric was very good at calcting, or rather... extremely careful and precise. This was the feeling that the three heads of the club had. This support could definitely draw out the match, but what was the point of prolonging it? Just to keep struggling futilely? None of the three believed that, because that person was in the arena. Maybe other grassroots would be unfamiliar with this map, but how was that possible for him? Though there were many, many maps in Glory and even the most experienced yers couldn¡¯t know all of them like the back of their hands, it wasn¡¯t every map that had very unique characteristics. Through the propagation of terrain effects, with other adjustments made, Glory created so many maps. For veterans, what they were familiar with wasn¡¯t every map, but each setting and the features of the different terrains. With that, even to a map they had never seen before, it wouldn¡¯t feelpletely foreign to them. They could always easily figure out the map¡¯s features and how to use them, or at least how to make sure they weren¡¯t disadvantaged. Had Ye Qiu already found a way to deal with me gged Springs? Tao Xuan, Cui Li, and Chen Yehui hoped this wasn¡¯t true, but somehow, in the depths of their hearts, they seemed to already believe that this was inevitable. Was it even possible for that person to lose so badly? Even if he died, that guy would definitely give his opponent a good scare before sumbing! Boom! Wu Chen¡¯s Dawn Gunner guided a howling rocket to its target, making another two areas copse and creating a mushroom cloud. The mud that fell was quickly submerged by the bubbling spring water. In the other area, it was incinerated by tongues of mes, turning intova. Causing another two marked areas to activate wasn¡¯t surprising for the fierce offense Team Evesting was mounting. Wu Chen prepared to attack again, but upon taking a good look at his surroundings, he froze. The ground was full of holes and ditches, with so many water and fire pits uncovered. The terrain was much less even than it had been before, but howe it seemed a lot more open? Wu Chen was a real pro yer with three years of experience in the Pro League. In regards to experience in high-end battles, he had much more than He An. Something was wrong! The unease buried within Wu Chen suddenly erupted. Chapter 822: Help Needed Chapter 822: Help Needed Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Fire pits and geysers scattered the map. All of themy bare in front of them. It didn¡¯t affect Team Evesting in any way. They were adept at identifying the positions and ranges of the geysers by using the g markers, but this was very helpful for Team Happy. They didn¡¯t need to waste time looking at gs. With the fire pits and geysers exposed, their locations were very obvious. They just had to avoid them. The terrain effects didn¡¯tpletely disappear, but the yers didn¡¯t need to spend as much effort paying attention to where they stepped. An experienced yer like Wu Chen could see the importance of this tiny difference. As a result, he was able to instantly decipher his opponent¡¯s intentions. Team Happy was indeed surrounded, but their position was starting to transition from defense to offense. As Team Happy defended against their attacks, they were also using this opportunity to change the terrain, transforming it to something different from the original me gged Springs. "Everyone, be careful!" Wu Chen immediately warned in the team chat. Their team chat could not be seen by the other team, but it could be seen by the spectators. Many of the spectators were puzzled by his warning. Team Evesting had a huge lead. They had even withdrawn their healer in exchange for another DPSer, boldly bombarding Team Happy with attacks. Why was he suddenly worried? Let alone the spectators, even Team Evesting¡¯s own yers were confused at Wu Chen¡¯s sudden warning. "What is it?" Someone asked. It was quite embarrassing for the team if even the team¡¯s own yers didn¡¯t understand, but during the match, they couldn¡¯t care about all that. They needed to understand what Wu Chen meant. "The map has changed." Wu Chen said. The spectators were still puzzled, but for Team Evesting, even if they had no experience in the pro scene, they were still skilled yers. After listening to Wu Chen¡¯s reminder, they focused on the issue and also discovered where the problem lied. Among the spectators, people like Tao Xuan, Cui Li, and Chen Yehui also came to a realization after hearing these words. They had never thought that Ye Qiu would fall so easily. Now from the looks of it, he really did have a countermeasure in mind. It was exactly what they had expected. However... that didn¡¯t make any of them happy. It only annoyed them. "Keep your distance. Who¡¯s closest to the support zone? Switch out for the Cleric." Wu Chen ordered. "The closest one... is me....." He An replied gloomily. "You too." Wu Chen ordered without any ambiguity. The sense of crisis in his heart was growing more and more intense. At this moment, it wasn¡¯t too important if the core yer was on the field or not, hurry up and switch in for the Cleric. He An understood how crucial this was. He wasn¡¯t someone, who only cared about himself and not the team as a whole. Even though he wasn¡¯t happy, he still immediately rushed towards the support zone. A g unfurled on his screen, and a yer appeared in front of him. He An saw that it was Steamed Bun Invasion. The only point that Team Evesting had won came from this guy, some noob who got lost on the map. "F*ck off!" He An was not in a good mood. Seeing Steamed Bun Invasion blocking his path, he threw an Earthwave Sword directly at him. Among all the wave swords, Earthwave Sword was the quickest. His sword shed down and chunks of earth flew wildly towards Steamed Bun Invasion. But the two sides were rather far from each other. Earthwave Sword had some range, but hoping to hit the opponent in this way was looking down on him too much. Steamed Bun Invasion stepped to the side and dodged it. He raised his hands and threw sand at Go Forth. He An had Go Forth turn his head slightly, ready to take this Sand Toss directly. If this skill didn¡¯t have a Blind effect, just the damage alone was nothing to be afraid of. He turned his head and the sand hit him. He turned his head back... a brick. He An was confused. He didn¡¯t even notice that Steamed Bun Invasion had hidden a brick in the sand. He An was a bit d. If he hadn¡¯t turned his head back quickly, just a little bit slower and that brick would have hit the back of his head, not the front. ording to the skill effects, a back attack would have a 100% chance of inducing a Dizzy effect. But the next second, He An discovered that he had rejoiced too fast. Because Go Forth still became dizzy. When a Brick hits a target¡¯s head, there was a 50% chance to induce a dizzy effect. Now that it had triggered, whether or not it hit the back didn¡¯t matter. Steamed Bun Invasion seized this opportunity and rushed forward. He An could see the duration of the dizzy effect. His hands hovered over his keyboard impatiently. Good! The dizzy effect usuallysted three seconds, but the Spirit stat affected status effect durations. Spelldes had a 3.5 Spirit growth, higher than the 2.5 Spirit growth for Brawlers. In addition to the difference in their equipment, the gap between their character¡¯s Spirit levels was even wider. The dizzy effect from Steamed Bun¡¯s bricksted less than 2 seconds on Go Forth. Steamed Bun Invasion had just arrived in front of Go Forth, when the dizzy wore off. Go Forth immediately used Wave Wheel sher. "You thought you could make me dizzy for 3 seconds?" The timing of this Wave Wheel sher was perfect. Steamed Bun didn¡¯t have time to dodge it. Grab skills could not be blocked. After this sessful attack, He An taunted his opponent. "Then how many seconds should it be?" Steamed Bun Invasion replied. He An was startled. What type of response is that? I¡¯m clearly taunting you! Did this guy think I was chatting with him? He An didn¡¯t know how to answer Steamed Bun¡¯s question. Unable to respond with words, he could only respond with actions. After Wave Wheel sher ended, Steamed Bun Invasion fell. Go Forth followed up with a Fire Wave Sword. mes engulfed Steamed Bun Invasion. Fire Wave Sword also had a powerful knockback effect. He An didn¡¯t forget his goal. He needed to hurry over to the support zone and switch with the Cleric. "Not bad. You¡¯re pretty good." Steamed Bun Invasion, who had been sent flying by Fire Wave Sword, praised He An mysteriously. His praise was stinging to the ear though. It sounded as if he were ying around with He An. He An valued the big picture. He ignored him. Go Forth hastily rushed towards his destination, but before he could make a few steps, he saw Steamed Bun Invasion shout in chat: "LOOK AT MY BRICK!" He An immediately had Go Forth roll. When he looked at the chat again, Steamed Bun Invasionughed: "Ha ha ha, you¡¯ve been tricked." He An was furious! He couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and turned around to send over an Ice Wave Sword, but when his character turned around, he suddenly saw a hand reaching out in front of his eyes. The hand clutched Go Forth¡¯s throat, and Ice Wave Sword was interrupted. So quick? He An was surprised. He thought Steamed Bun Invasion should still be several units away from him. Who would have thought that the other side had already reached his back. Brawlers didn¡¯t have any sudden dashes or movement skills. When he thought about it again, the problem might have been with his Fire Wave Sword. Steamed Bun Invasion hadn¡¯t beenpletely hit by Fire Wave Sword. When he was grabbed by Wave Wheel sher, he evaded or rolled away from Fire Wave Sword, which would reduce the knockback effect of the skill. He An had been careless. In the end, he had looked down on Steamed Bun Invasion. After Steamed Bun lost the match because he got lost in the map, He An equated him with an idiot, but now he was being lifted in the air like a little chicken by this idiot. Strangle. A persistent restriction skill. Because of the Spirit disparity, Steamed Bun Invasion couldn¡¯t restrict Go Forth for too long, but this strategy already let He An be aware of his opponent¡¯s intentions. His opponent was stopping him from switching in with the Cleric. Steamed Bun Invasion might not be the only one who woulde to dy him. The other side might have backupe to assist him. "They¡¯re stopping me from advancing. Find someone else to switch with the Cleric!" He An immediately sent this message in the team chat. He was secretly delighted, when he typed out the message. He obviously didn¡¯t want to be switched out. Now, a perfectly good reason had showed up in front of him. He wasn¡¯t too worried about the other side blocking him. By attracting the attention of the other side, it would make it easier for his teammates to get the Cleric in! "Support him!" Wu Chen immediately ordered. "What support? I¡¯ll control them. You guys hurry up and switch with the Cleric!" He An shouted. "You can¡¯t control them." He An suddenly became furious. Wu Chen¡¯s reply wasn¡¯t giving him face. What do you mean I can¡¯t? Are you saying I¡¯m not skilled enough? Strangle didn¡¯t seal the target¡¯s attacks. After being strangled by Steamed Bun Invasion, He An had dealt Steamed Bun Invasion quite some damage. When the strangle ended, he was just about to show his might and let Wu Chen witness how he could control his opponent. Suddenly, numerous skills mmed into his back. While the effects of Stranglested, a chain of fierce strikes struck. Steamed Bun Invasion also timed his attack perfectly. Go Forth was sent flying away too. Even rolling twice wasn¡¯t enough topletely neutralize all of the momentum. During these two rolls, the attacks never ceased. He An watched as Go Forth¡¯s health slid down rapidly. At this moment, he was frightened stiff. When the two rolls ended, he looked up. F*ck, I really can¡¯t control them! Team Happy cared too much about him. All five characters hade running over to attack him. 5v1. He would be killed in the blink of an eye. Even if their team switched the Cleric back in, they would have still be down a yer. It would be very disadvantageous for them. The price for having him control the other team would be too great. "Help!" He An was decisive and immediately called for assistance. Chapter 823: Backup Ploy Chapter 823: Backup Ploy Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The yers in the arena often were unable to understand the overall situation of the match. They had to rely on their own experience and judgement to grasp the bigger picture. That was what Wu Chen was trying to aplish. Upon realizing that Team Happy had guided the control of the situation from their hands, he immediately thought to get back their healer; they wouldn¡¯t be as reckless anymore. Team Evesting¡¯s biggest w at the moment was not having a healer. They understood that, and of course Happy would too. They could tell what sses were on the field by the attacks that flew towards them. So they might have predicted that Evesting would try to switch a character out for their healer and use that to their advantage. So, after telling He An to switch out with their healer, his Dawn Gunner sped towards where He An¡¯s Go Forth had been headed. When He An reported that he had been attacked, Wu Chen¡¯s guess was confirmed, so he told the others to go and support. If their opponent had nned to use the fact that they would switch their healer in, they would mount a full offense, one that He An couldn¡¯t be able to cope with alone. If only he went to help, then it wasn¡¯t certain to work, so he decided to have their team regroup and switch in a healer after beating the enemy back. Wu Chen¡¯s ns were clear. But when he saw He An take the initiative to call for backup, he knew instantly that the problem might be worse than he had expected. He understood He An pretty well. That guy thought highly of himself, feeling that he had the talent, but not been given the opportunity. Then he was uncovered by Evesting and proved his ability, bing more and more smug. With his personality, he wouldn¡¯t lower himself to ask for help unless he was really helpless. "How many?" Wu Chen hastily asked. "5" He An didn¡¯t even have the time for punctuation. When Wu Chen received his message, he was stunned. The entire opposing team had gone after He An; that was way beyond Wu Chen¡¯s expectations. They were attacking the enemy from all sides so they weren¡¯t clueless about their positions. In the span of a few moments, all five of them managed to charge over, but he was making judgements based on his own awareness and experience. How could the situation be so unbelievable? Their opponents had been prepared! Wu Chen obtained this conclusion with his experience. The advantageous situation they had managed to create from being besieged was far moreplex than Wu Chen had thought. It was no coincidence that He An¡¯s Go Forth was the closest to the support zone. This was something the opponent had nned as they turned their passive situation into an initiative. Their offense was aimed at that exact direction. This had been nned from the very start. Team Evesting had fallen for their ploy by telling He An¡¯s Go Forth, who was closest to the support zone, to switch out for the Cleric. As soon as Go Forth rushed towards the support zone, Team Happy could swiftly position themselves to stop him. That was how things came to this point. "Hold on!" Wu Chen could only give He An this sentence of encouragement. Other than that, he could only get everyone to go towards the support zone as quickly as possible. Luckily, Team Evesting didn¡¯t positions themselves too far from each other during the siege. Backup wouldn¡¯t arrive toote for anyone. He An managed to endure until his teammates appeared. "Steady now, don¡¯t be too hasty in attacking. We need to find a chance to switch our Cleric in." Wu Chen was the third to arrive. The two who had arrived first were already fighting alongside Go Forth, tangling with Happy. Three versus five, the situation could only be called dismal. As soon as Wu Chen¡¯s Dawn Gunner arrived, he sent out a few shots with a boom and instantly brought the three out of a terrible situation. The four characters reunited and immediately counterattacked. All their sses had AoE skills, so they held the advantage when fighting in teams. The four attacked together, and their attacks swept over the map, knocking back the five from Team Happy for the moment. "Nice one!" When he had been fighting alone, He An had been a mess. Nevermind counterattacking, he had been beaten without being able to even nt his own two feet! Now that his teammates were here, his opponents weren¡¯t able to beat them down with such ease anymore. He An¡¯s morale surged, quickly erupting with a chain of attacks. Ice, Fire, Light! Three waves of attacks swept out one after the other. This was the Spellde¡¯s famous technique, "Three Pulsing Waves". The public chat channel was instantly filled with cheers for their ace by Team Evesting¡¯s true fans. Even the spectating faceppers felt excitement surging with this impressive Three Pulsing Waves. Some couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer, mockingly calling for Happy to surrender as the technique swept out. It was true that He An had been a mess before, but that was in a five versus one situation. No matter who it was in such a situation, the oue would be the same! Now, four of Team Evesting¡¯s members made a tide turning counterattack. What was this? This was the difference in ability! With just four people, they could beat back all five of you! Just wait until theirst member arrives; how will you deal with it then? Since the teammand chat channels were made public to the audience, the audience could get the gist of the situation even if they didn¡¯t understand what was happening. Though Happy seemed to have a n, it now seemed like they werepletely unsessful! Why? Because Team Evesting was stronger. Being an ex-pro team, they had more cohesive teamwork and tactics. The four fought side by side, attack after attack, and not long after, the fifth member of Team Evesting arrived as well. Evesting¡¯s true fans and the spectating faceppers were all at a high, believing that this face-off was going to make their decisive victory. So the encouragements and mockery flew from them. It seemed like they could already start celebrating their victory. But as for the yers on the field? Wu Chen¡¯s unease had yet to disperse. Maybe it was because he had always been a part of a weaker team and was used to defeat that developed an acute sense of danger in Wu Chen. The situation at hand started to seem fishy to him once more. "Don¡¯t just focus on attacking, break through and get the Cleric out!" He An eximed in the channel. Wu Chen nodded upon seeing it. Was that it? Wu Chen thought to himself, in this face off, they may have gotten the upper hand, but if they didn¡¯t have a healer, then there was less room to make mistakes. A single opening could cause damage that they couldn¡¯t afford to take. Go Forth didn¡¯t have much health left. In a chaotic battle like this, he might get taken out by a wave of attacks. It was better to get their Cleric here pronto. "Ch-charge through them!" He An wanted revenge for the mess that he had been put through before. Without a healer, the offense of five AoE DPSers were imposing and ferocious. Any opponent would have a hard time dealing with this with their healer unless they had the ability to instantly upset this offense. Otherwise, everyone¡¯s health would be falling simultaneously with the attacks from five AoE characters. A single healer would have a hard time keeping up. Even if they were skilled enough, the cost was high, so it would be very inefficient. Under Team Evesting¡¯s bombardment, Team Happy retreated step by step and reached the support zone first after a little while. It was at this moment that Wu Chen¡¯s fluctuating sense of danger erupted with a warning. He suddenly realized what the problem was. "Disperse!" Wu Chen¡¯s abruptmand had both the audience and his own teammates puzzled. Two of them even asked at the same time, "Why?" "It¡¯s a backup ploy! Quick, go!" Wu Chen yelled. Backup ploy? Everyone who had a good grasp of knowledge of Glory only had to hear this noun and look at the situation to realize what was happening. A real backup ploy couldn¡¯t beunched under the current circumstances, but if Team Evesting didn¡¯t retreat and continued to exchange blows with Team Happy, then that would equal to helping Happy achieve a backup ploy. With even some of the audience understanding, Team Evesting wouldn¡¯t be so oblivious, even if they didn¡¯t have much experience. "Retreat, retreat, retreat, quick!" He An started to yell in their chat as well. But it seemed like Team Happy had heard it, since Lord Grim suddenly typed a sentence into the public chat: "It¡¯s a little toote to retreat now, isn¡¯t it?" "Come on, let this senior open a door for you!" Another sentence followed Lord Grim¡¯s. It was Windward Formation, Team Happy¡¯s sixth yer who had been called over through the support zone. Team Happy¡¯s Cleric, Cold Hands, was switched out. This was a backup ploy. Using the support zone, the healer and sixth yer would switch frequently. Once a rhythm was established, they could increase their firepower without sacrificing healing, like there were six people fighting at once. But since this scheme needed them to be within a support zone, there was a limit to how it could be used. If one side stood in the support zone and their opponents never approached, then there was no point. So in most maps, a backup ploy¡¯s effects were greatly limited. Only in a few maps where the support zone was ced in a special position, could you corner your opponent and use the backup ploy to crush them. The current map, me gged Springs, didn¡¯t have this feature. If Team Evesting had thought of this before, there wouldn¡¯t have been any harm in just letting Happy retreat, but since they wanted to get their Cleric on the field so badly, they were even more impatient to get to the support zone than Team Happy and forgot the existence of such a ploy. By the time they remembered, Team Happy had already gotten the terrain advantage. They, on the other hand, had been too excited, had charged too fiercely, and were going to pay for it when they retreated. As Windward Formation spoke, he had already raised his staff. Wisps of dark energy swirled around him. Seeing this, Wu Chen was shocked, hastily making his Dawn Gunner run and shouting, "It¡¯s Death¡¯s Door, interrupt it!" A Laser Rifle sted out from the muzzle of Dawn Gunner¡¯s gun, but Lord Grim, who was at Windward Formation¡¯s side, stepped over and opened up the Myriad Manifestations Umbre. Laser Rifle had a knock back effect, but these effects would be reduced in the face of a shield. Seeing that the opponent had a shield covering them, Wu Chen quickly turned Dawn Gunner¡¯s gun towards the sky, preparing to release a Stinger, but at that moment, there was a sh and the Laser Rifle he shot came streaking back... Chapter 824: Are They That Strong? Chapter 824: Are They That Strong? Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Reflect Attack! Wu Chen choked on his surprise. He hadn¡¯t expected that at all. Laser Rifle was a very fast attack and he wasn¡¯t prepared for it, instantly taking a hit from the reflected Laser Rifle. He definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to fire that Stinger. The others had only tried to interrupt upon hearing Wu Chen¡¯s call, sending their attacks half a beat too slow onto Lord Grim¡¯s open Myriad Manifestations Umbre. They were all preparing a second attack when their eyes caught a sh of blue light and an icy aura appeared... Ghostde skill: Ice Soul Protection Boundary, otherwise known as Ice Boundary. Team Evesting¡¯s members were all focused on the Death¡¯s Door Windward Formation had been chanting. With this powerful skill, they couldn¡¯t escape their fate of being controlled. They hadn¡¯t expected Qiao Yi Fan to use One Inch Ash and sessful sneak attack them. With the appearance of the ice boundary, the five were all frozen with the sounds of crackling ice. Now the result was set. Don¡¯t even think about escaping, if they didn¡¯t interrupt that technique, they were all ducks sitting at Death¡¯s Door. Team Evesting¡¯s yers paled as one. Lord Grim¡¯s Myriad Manifestations Umbre shield was still open and in their way! If they were all frozen, how were they to interrupt it? The chant for Death¡¯s Door quickly came to an end and it was summoned in front of the five. At such a distance, they would have trouble escaping from Death¡¯s Door, even if they weren¡¯t frozen by the Ice Boundary. "Fire Wave Formation!" Wu Chen yelled anxiously into the chat. This was a hint everyone understood. Ice and fire were opposing elements, so if they could activate a fire element Fire Wave Formation, the Ice Boundary would disappear quicker. He An¡¯s Go Forth hadn¡¯t beenpletely frozen, only slowed, so he could still activate his skills. But they soon saw a helpless message from He An. "I¡¯m dizzy!" Go Forth was dizzy again... Team Happy wasn¡¯t made up of just one or two yers! As Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash sent out an Ice Boundary, Steamed Bun¡¯s Steamed Bun Invasion had also been silently approaching. He expertly threw a brick and it struck Go Forth perfectly in the back of his head. Everyone else had only been frozen, but poor He An; not only was he slowed, but he was also dizzy thanks to a brick. The five trapped by the Ice Boundary were helpless in the face of Death¡¯s Door, and the dark energy from within quickly grabbed all them. Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist had long since charged over as well. All that aggression she had been holding in erupted, swinging her spear and giving the five tangled in dark energy a beating. Herbos were stacking rapidly, causing the golden light from her Battle Spirit to intensify. Her attacks became faster, her damage rose, and the chasers from her skills becamerger, flying out and exploding. The mere sight of all the health being sted away was enough to make anyone¡¯s heart ache. Lord Grim, Windward Formation.... These two characters charged over as well. With Death¡¯s Door holding them all in, these five had been tormented for quite a while. Wu Chen carefully considered the situation at hand, suddenly noticing that their opponent¡¯s were rushing to deal damage, but this offense wasn¡¯t without rity. For example, no one was attacking Go Forth anymore. That was because his health was low enough and they had no healing skills. They didn¡¯t need to continue their offense on him, since Death¡¯s Door still had a spectacr ending! Gradually, Team Evesting¡¯s five characters were pulled into Death¡¯s Door by its death force, and then Death¡¯s Door suddenly imploded, as if trying to banish the five characters into a parallel world. Amongst the wildly pulsating death force, the five characters were thrown out by the st, and He An¡¯s Go Forth lost the remainder of his health in this st, being the first character to fall in this battle, but the other four had their health chipped away at a steady rhythm by Team Happy¡¯s orderly attacks. Wu Chen¡¯s Dawn Gunner had the second lowest health. With Death¡¯s Door¡¯s explosion, he hadn¡¯t been taken out, but Lord Grim¡¯s Sky Strike caught the falling Dawn Gunner and sent him towards Steamed Bun Invasion, who jumped up and greeted him with a Strangle. With a 50% reduced in physical defense, Dawn Gunner didn¡¯tst long under the following assault, bing the second to get taken out. The remaining three had their health intentionally reduced. After Dawn Gunner had been dealt with, the Team Happy five turned heel together and instantly surrounded them, taking them out. Although Team Evesting seemed to still have three people, their core ss and reliable captain had also been wiped out. The battle was over. The encirclement of the remaining three was done in silence. No one talked in the match chat channels or in the audience public chat. Everyone watched on in silence, sitting in front of theirputers. On this side was a team eliminated from the Pro League, on that side was a grassroots team originating from an Inte cafe. Two teams like this wouldn¡¯t be able to y any kind of high endpetition, and wouldn¡¯t gain any fame, but, this teampetition was definitely a textbook example. How to use the map to turn the tides when disadvantaged. That was what this match had shown. The yers weren¡¯t the most skilled. Their equipment wasn¡¯t the best. Even the tactics that were used weren¡¯t wless. If Team Evesting had been a little more on guard and noticed the backup ploy faster, then they wouldn¡¯t have lost the upper hand and been wiped out in one counterattack. Unfortunately, there were no "if only"s in tactics. Plus, even if Team Evesting had managed to guard against the backup ploy, that didn¡¯t mean Team Happy didn¡¯t have any other tricks up their sleeve. Reality was the only way to judge tactics. And from the results of this match, Team Happy¡¯s tactics were extremely sessful. "Team Happy is so strong!!!" As Team Happy sent thestst member of Team Evesting out of thepetition, the person who had been publically supporting Team Happy before jumped out again. After flooding several pages of the chat with a fwoosh, the person left again without waiting for a response. The spectating faceppers were depressed! How is that all their efforts came back to p them in face? What kind of team would it take to eliminate this Team Happy? Even a team that originated from the Pro League like Evesting wasn¡¯t enough; could they really be a team strong enough to go against Excellent Era? Thinking of this, more or less everyone shook their heads involuntarily. A team strong enough to go against Excellent Era? With that sort of equipment! Though they didn¡¯t know where these guys had gotten all of those pieces of silver equipment, just that wasn¡¯t enough to match up with the subs for Team Excellent Era. Suddenly, it became a trial to try and estimate Team Happy¡¯s strength! The cons of not having a full understanding of the team¡¯s ability was something the faceppers had experienced over and over again. From when they thought this team was arrogant and personally tried to shoot them off their high horse, their actions came back to bite them again and again, because they always thought: this should be enough to defeat Team Happy, right? So when they cheered and jeered about Happy losing, when they were ready to finish an essay on Happy¡¯s defeat, Happy always sent back a solid p to face, punching the words from their mouths. It was painful! The faceppers had been holding this grudge for so long and never got a chance to unleash their anger; the effort of holding it in was killing them. Inparison, Team Evesting¡¯s fans were truly depressed. There was no record of turning things around after losing with a 1 to 8.5 lead while having the home advantage. Was Team Evesting¡¯s journey this yearing to an end so soon? Next year? Would there even be a next year for them? They had nothing to do now, not even the Challenger League, so what could they use to keep themselves and the confidence their yers and fans had afloat. There wasn¡¯t ack of disappointed people tonight. Team Evesting¡¯s fans were crushed and disappointed and their yers were obviously no better. Such arge difference in points was enough to make them as lifeless as the dead. The match was over, and everyone sat in their chairs as if they had been paralyzed. No one spoke, and no one could squeeze out even the smallest of smiles. Though they knew it wasn¡¯t over, there was another round, this result made their morale plummet. Everyone stayed silent, no one moved and no one spoke until the door was pushed open. They all subconsciously turned to look, only to see the boss of Club Evesting standing in the doorway sadly. Club Excellent Era. "Fuck!" When Team Evesting¡¯s five characters had been caught by Death¡¯s Door, Tao Xuan had already hurled the documents to the ground. Then as Team Happy wiped out Team Evesting one by one, Tao Xuan¡¯s mood had gone from sunny to cloudy, then those clouds darkened with rain, ready to storm at any time. Especially the end, seeing the public chat flooded with "Team Happy is so strong!!!", it got to his nerves. "Is Team Happy really that strong?" Tao Xuan spoke darkly. "With Ye Qiu, their strength is definitely above normal teams," Cui Li forced himself to speak. "Then is Team Evesting a normal team?" Tao Xuan asked, pointing at the screen. Chen Yehui looked at Cui Li with sympathy. This question wouldn¡¯t be easy to answer, but who would¡¯ve thought Cui Li would easily say, "Though Team Evesting was eliminated the year beforest, their ability has declined greatly since they were a part of the Alliance. They sold their core character that year, and their Captain and core yers also left. A yearter, they lost the Challenger¡¯s League which put them into a terrible situation. Now their team only consists of one yer from the original team. All the others were found in a rush, and even their manager is a yer. Their strength is far inferior to a real pro team!" Chen Yehui was surprised by this logical analysis. This was truly a man who deserved to be manager; he had really done his homework! As Cui Li finished his matter-of-fact speech, he was sweating internally! He hadn¡¯t really done much research on Team Evesting. It was just that when he saw the tides turn, he did a quick search on his phone and formted such a speech. "Actually, this victory might be a good thing. When they really start believing in their own power is when they¡¯ll meet a dead end." Cui Li added on. Chapter 825: City H Interview Station Chapter 825: City H Interview Station Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Happy won! This match didn¡¯t receive an incredible amount of attention, but it didn¡¯t receive too little either. But in any case, it was the one match that the media did notice. After all, one side was currently the talk of the town, while the other side was a former pro team. The strength of both sides was noteworthy. No matter how famous Team Excellent Era was, just fighting against normal yers wouldn¡¯t receive much attention. In the match between Team Happy and Team Evesting, if Team Evesting had won, the news reports might have simply written over it with a single stroke, but with Team Happy winning 8.5 to 1, that was certainly something worth writing about. Esports Home, the most reputable eSports media tform. Glory was currently the most popr eSport right now, so news on Glory would undoubtedly be their most important focus. Eighty percent of their paper, which released twice a week, consisted of Glory rted news. Every city with a major Glory team had an eSports news station. A few top teams even had their own special reporters that followed the teams around, establishing a good rtionship between them to be that team¡¯s sole interviewer. City H was Team Excellent Era¡¯s home city. It could even be said that the news station located there was their oldest one. It was also where the first sole interviewer for a team came, but as Team Excellent Era gradually declined, the City H news station declined as well. It had only been busyst season because of Team Excellent Era¡¯s miraculously disgusting record, which had be such a good topic to report on. After being busy all ofst season, City H¡¯s Esports Home news station discovered that it was as if they had overdosed. Because Team Excellent Era had actually been relegated! That was admittedly a huge topic, but after reporting it, even for a powerhouse like Team Excellent Era, a relegated team wouldn¡¯t receive much attention in a paper dedicated to the Pro League. City H¡¯s news station would be marginalized into an awkward spot. During the summer, when the various teams were trading yers and equipment, the Esports Home also prepared for the new season. The first step was to adjust the number of employees at City H¡¯s news station. City H only had Team Excellent Era. After being relegated, it wasn¡¯t necessary for so many dedicated employees to be there. As a result, the employees of City H¡¯s news station were sent out to different areas. Didn¡¯t the Alliance have newly added teams too? In the end, only two people remained in City H¡¯s news station. If it wasn¡¯t because they were certain that Team Excellent Era would return to the Alliance and their purchase of Xiao Shiqin and Life Extinguisher, City H¡¯s news station might have even closed down. Leaving just two employees couldn¡¯t be considered much. They were just there to be prepared when the time came. The end of the Challenger League would have some topics to report about. With Team Excellent Era this year, there would be more to talk about than usual, but for the reporters, they had been with Team Excellent Era when they reigned over the Glory scene and were even familiar with the big names of the various teams. Now, they had suddenly dropped to such a position, where they needed to follow the Challenger League. They didn¡¯t feel any better than those relegated yers. Cao Guangcheng was currently responsible for City H¡¯s Esports Home news station. He was also formerly the interviewer who followed Team Excellent Era. During Team Excellent Era¡¯s reign, he had undoubtedly been Esports Home¡¯s most famous reporter. Every year, he would have who knew how many lead stories on the front page. But in the blink of an eye, he had be a phoenix without feathers. With Team Excellent Era relegated, a famous reporter like him also fell to an awkward spot. He could also do work with other teams, but as the team¡¯s reporter, hiswork couldn¡¯t be ignored. All of Cao Guangcheng¡¯s rtionshipsy in Team Excellent Era. If he ran to another team, he might not be able to oupete his fellow reporters. Cao Guangcheng knew that many were alreadyughing at him behind his back! After all, there would be nock of people who had been jealous of his fame for so many years. In the annual summer Esports Home conference, Cao Guangcheng had heard quite a few insidious greetings, but he could only hold back his anger! The current powerhouses already had their own established team reporters. If he switched teams, he would be sent to a new team. A team with the goal of not getting relegated could only have so much to talk about. When the time came, that team might even get relegated and he would once again fall with them. The cycle would continue and he might never be able to return to his former glory. Cao Guangcheng had a good understanding of his situation, so when Team Excellent Era was relegated, he didn¡¯t hurry to find another path. After all, this was still Team Excellent Era! Their relegation was considered a miracle. No one doubted that Team Excellent Era would return to the pro scene next year. Moreover, even after being relegated, the team was able to trade for Xiao Shiqin and Life Extinguisher. Such a trade was rarely seen during the summer transfer window. Cao Guangheng stayed, waiting to return to the Alliance together with Team Excellent Era. However, for this season, his days would be unfortunately leisurely. Speaking of which, when he was usually busy and had to stay up to finish his report, he would always curse his profession for being so exhausting. Now that he was suddenly idle, he was reminiscing about those busy days. He missed those days so much that he was even losing sleep...... He had time to sleep, but he couldn¡¯t sleep. Cao Guangcheng felt a little depressed towards this lifestyle that he led. Saturday morning. Cao Guangcheng opened his eyes. He looked at the time and subconsciously began wondering if today was Team Excellent Era¡¯s home or away match. After realizing what he was doing, heughed bitterly. The third round of the Pro League was about to start. He still wasn¡¯t used to Team Excellent Era not being in the Alliance. He didn¡¯t need to follow their team! Helpless, Cao Guangcheng got up and left his bedroom to go to the bathroom. Their news station was really just them living in City H and being closeby to interview the team on a moment¡¯s notice. Thepany would provide the reporters with an apartment. Their everyday life consisted of going over to interview the team and then writing a draft. They didn¡¯t need to a specific office location. If you insisted on it, then his his bedroom and living room could be considered his workce. When Cao Guangcheng went out of his bedroom, he passed by the living room and saw the other person, Chang Xian, staying in City H with him. He was currently on hisptop, busy typing. Compared to Cao Guangcheng requesting to stay, Chang Xian had been told to stay. This young man was a new graduatest year. After being hired by Esports Home, he was directly sent to City H¡¯s news station, a location with many Glory fans. Unfortunately, City H¡¯s Team Excellent Era had been relegated and he was set aside as a new hire. This summer, headquarters didn¡¯t change their mind, and he stayed there with Cao Guangcheng. However, Chang Xian didn¡¯t have as many thoughts as Cao Guangcheng. He readily prepared for work with youthful energy. He looked as if he were going to write a long report on the Challenger League. To Cao Guangcheng, it was quite funny. Challenger League? What¡¯s there to write about? Cao Guangcheng, who had written news stories on four finals, had trouble lowering himself to following the Challenger League. Because of this he was quite thankful for having a young guy like Chang Xian. He at least had a partner! Seeing Chang Xian busily working early in the morning, Cao Guangcheng couldn¡¯t help but be curious about what this fellow was writing so busily about. Didn¡¯t a round of the Challenger League just finish yesterday? Before he could get closer, Chang Xian saw him from the reflection of his monitor and hastily got up to give him a greeting: "Morning, brother Cao! You¡¯re up!" "Mm, what are you up to?" Cao Guangcheng had noticed that Chang Xian had quite a few web pages opened up as if he were organizing something. "Oh! Last night in the Challenger League, Team Happy beat Team Evesting!" Chang Xian excitedly said. He hasn¡¯t seen the world yet! Cao Guangcheng muttered to himself, but calmly said: "Really?" "Brother Cao, don¡¯t you think we should interview Happy? From what I¡¯ve heard, Ye Qiu should be a part of Team Happy, right?" Chang Xian said. Cao Guangcheng smiled. This brother knows a hundred times more than you about that. I obviously know that Ye Qiu is in Team Happy, but you asking for an interview was a joke. Who was that? Ye Qiu! In the entire Glory scene, he was the media¡¯s number one enemy! He was the only public figure in the Alliance with special privileges. No one in the media could reach him even if they wanted to. Cao Guangcheng was Team Excellent Era¡¯s reporter, but he had only been able to get an interview with the captain three times! Three times! Cao Guangcheng had been with Team Excellent for eight years, yet he had only been able to get a total of three interviews across those eight years. Another team reporter might meet their team¡¯s captain more than that every week. Even more depressing was that those three interviews had been through f*cking QQ...... Yes, up until now, Cao Guangcheng had never even seen Ye Qiu in person. It was something he had always felt depressed about. Thinking of this, Cao Guangcheng felt grief and indignation again. Seeing Chang Xian in high spirits, Cao Guangcheng felt like he needed to show this young guy how deep the waters were in this industry. Young people nowadays thought that interviewing Zhou Zekai was difficult! F*ck. Have you guys ever followed the team eight years, never seen the team¡¯s ace yer in person, and only got three interviews with him on QQ? "Little Chang, that¡¯s a good news point. Team Happy is a popr team right now. We can trail them. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m optimistic about your future!" Cao Guangcheng said. "Yay!" Chang Xian immediately began packing up his equipment. After packing up, he turned his head to say: "Brother Cao, you¡¯re not going?" "Oh, I won¡¯t go. You should try going by yourself. Train your ability to work independently! If Team Happy is actually able to go through the entire way, won¡¯t they be your resource? You have to grab onto them well!" Cao Guangcheng said. "Okay. Then I¡¯ll be heading out, brother Cao." Chang Xian called out. "Be careful! I¡¯ll be waiting for your draft!" Cao Guangcheng said. "Okay!" Chang Xian nodded his head enthusiastically. Chapter 826: Interviewing Happy Chapter 826: Interviewing Happy Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The weather wasn¡¯t bad on Friday, and Excellent Era gave their yers the day off, allowing them to rest. This was a tradition that had been around since the beginning of the Pro League. The day after a match was a day for rest, but now that they were participants in the Challenger League, Friday, their original match day, had be a holiday. Those who were used to the Pro League felt a little unused to this change. It wasn¡¯t just the yers, but even the manager, Cui Li, felt a little lost when waking up to a day where he had no match to prepare for. Uncertain of he should do, Cui Li eventually decided to go for a walk. Cui Li was something of a workaholic. He was married to noone but his work, so he more or less lived in the club. Stepping out of the club this morning, the first thing that he saw was Happy on the opposite side of the road. Instantly, his mood went from bad to worse. This really wasn¡¯t a good season! Cui Li couldn¡¯t help butment. A powerhouse like Excellent Era had to fight in the Challenger League this year. Even if they won, there wasn¡¯t anything to celebrate since it was expected, right? Therefore, there would be nothing happening this season that Excellent Era could be proud of. Cui Li stood outside Excellent Era with his hands on his hips, thinking about where he should go. Suddenly, an moped passed by precariously, and came to a stop after some struggle. The rider scratched his head awkwardly and greeted Cui Li, "Morning, manager Cui!" Cui Li cheered up a bit upon realizing that he recognized the boy on the bike. Chang Xian, an intern from Esports Home that had been sent here to H City justst year. He hade along to many interviews with Excellent Era. Now that a year had gone by, he should be a full member, but his electric bike riding skills still had much to improve! Cui Li silently thanked the fact that he had yet to cross the road, otherwise it waspletely possible that he would be under those wheels at this moment. "Hey hey, Little Chang!" Cui Liughed as he teased the other, "It seems like,pared to your writing skills, your biking skills are still in need of a lot of improvement!" Chang Xian scratched his head, smiling in embarassment. "Where are you heading off to, so early in the morning?" Cui Li asked. "To do an interview," Chang Xian replied honestly. Hearing this, Cui Li lit up. As the club manager, what he needed to consider wasn¡¯t just the results of their matches, he had to take care of the functioning of the club as a whole. With Excellent Era out of the mainpetition, the attention they received this year was at an all time low. Offers for sponsorships and ads were more or less stagnant. They didn¡¯t care about what a glorious history you had, after all. If you weren¡¯t going to be in the public eye this season, then there was no point in making a big investment. Excellent Era¡¯s situation wasn¡¯t too bad, all things considered, since the public still had expectations for them, some sponsors didn¡¯t pull away immediately, but talked with them about future ns. How they would be executed had to wait until Excellent Era returned to the Pro League. If Excellent Era could gain attention from the media and appear in public eye more, it would definitely benefit them from the economic perspective Cui Li stood in, as the manager. More attention like this could give sponsors more confidence in Excellent Era! Cui Li¡¯s smile didn¡¯t shift and he prepared to wee Chang Xian, but Chang Xian had already gotten back onto his bike, waving at Cui Li and saying, "I won¡¯t take up any more of your time, manager Cui, bye!" Cui Li¡¯s smile froze on his face, hurriedly stifling the words on the tip of his tongue. His confusion slipping onto his face. This brat wasn¡¯t going to interview Excellent Era? It was lucky that he hadn¡¯t said anything yet, otherwise that would be really awkward. Cui Li knew that though Glory was the hottest topic in eSports, there were other games as well. Esports Home was aprehensive esports media, so they also reported happenings in these other games, but since Glory was the main focus, the interview station in City H was ced close to the only club in City H, Excellent Era. Was Chang Xian going to interview teams from other games? That what Cui Li thought, until Chang Xian¡¯s bike started to move, wobbling. He had a bad feeling. Around here, there were no other pro teams from other games. The electric bike wasn¡¯t that good of a tool for travelling such distances, right? Then if Chang Xian wasn¡¯t going to interview Excellent Era, he was going to .... As he thought of this, Chang Xian¡¯s bike finally got properly onto the road, turning and heading directly for Happy Inte Cafe. To interview Happy. In this moment, Cui Li¡¯s heart was filled with all sorts of emotions that couldn¡¯t be put into words, standing stunned on the side of the road. Chang Xian rode his electric bike and crossed the road unevenly and then rode onto the pavement. He seemed to want to stop in front of the door of Happy, but his terrible biking skills couldn¡¯t handle even that. The bike came to a sudden stop half inside the Inte cafe.... Cui Li vaguely heard screamsing from the Inte cafe. They must have been startled by an electric bike charging inside. Then he saw Chang Xian hurriedly jump off the bike, scratching his head again in embarrassment and quickly backing the bike up to be parked properly. Then he rushed into Happy Inte Cafe. Happy.... Though Cui Li was displeased, he had to admit that defeating Team Evesting was quite a feat for Happy, and would make people curious about them. Getting interviewed wasn¡¯t entirely unexpected, but watching one of the workers from the the team working specifically for Excellent Era go to interview their enemy made Cui Li¡¯s heart twist. Out of sight out of mind! Cui Li thought furiously, whirling in the other direction. Though it was out of sight, his thoughts still lingered on it. What kind of article would be written on Happy? Happy Inte Cafe. Chang Xian had rode his bike straight into the Inte cafe, almost startling the employee into calling the police. He quickly exined what happened and why he was here. The employee manning the counter hurriedly called his boss after hearing Chang Xian¡¯s words. Chen Guo now often lived at the rented house in thepound. Last night, they celebrated their victory over the ex-pro team Evesting, and now in the morning Chen Guo got a call from the Inte cafe. At first she thought something had happened, but actually someone was here to interview them, and they were someone from Esports Home too. Chen Guo was shocked. "One second," Chen Guo quickly said before turning to tell Ye Xiu to go. "Esports Home wants to interview us? Not bad, it¡¯s a good chance to raise our fame," Ye Xiu nodded in approval at her words. "So, we should ept?" Chen Guo asked. "No reason not to!" Ye Xiu said. "But what about you?" Chen Guo knew, of course, that Ye Xiu never epted interviews, not even the mandatory press conferences after matches. The Alliance wouldn¡¯t ban you from ying if you broke these rules, but you would get fined. But Ye Xiu never cared. If he was fined, then he¡¯d pay the fine and still not go. They came to an understanding in the end. Ye Xiu was more clear about the fines from the Alliance than even his own bnce, making sure to pay them every month. The Alliance was didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at this stubborn guy. In the end, the Alliance even felt a bit sorry for fining him all the time, but the rules were there. If they changed them, how would they face those who adhered to them? So in the beginning there was some debate, but in the end it was just so. One side would pay the fines and the other wouldn¡¯t say anything about his actions. "Me? They wouldn¡¯t know who I am anyways, right?" Ye Xiu said. "So you¡¯re just going to say you¡¯re Ye Xiu?" Chen Guo questioned. "Yup!" Ye Xiu nodded. "Then, you¡¯re going to ept the interview?" Chen Guo asked. "It doesn¡¯t matter," Ye Xiu smiled, "They won¡¯t write that much anyways." "Why won¡¯t they write much?" Chen Guo was a bit disappointed. "Because I don¡¯t have time left!" Ye Xiu said. "...." Chen Guo hadn¡¯t thought that would be what he meant and didn¡¯t know how to respond. When Ye Xiu avoided the media, it was first because he was afraid his parents would find him after he ran away from home, and force him to go back. Later on, though he didn¡¯t need to hide from his family, it became a habit. Ye Xiu had thought he would be able to use his brother¡¯s ID to y until he had to retire. He never thought that something like this would happen before then. He regained his identity as Ye Xiu, and when he returned he wasn¡¯t nning on using Ye Qiu¡¯s name any longer. After experiencing all that once, he was toozy to go over it again. Chen Guo respected Ye Xiu¡¯s wishes and simply picked up the phone, telling the guy at the Inte cafe to tell the reporter toe over. "Uh, shouldn¡¯t you ask the others if they¡¯re okay with being interviewed first?" Ye Xiu asked. "Oh yeah, you¡¯re right!" Chen Guo immediately realized that was something she should probably do after hearing Ye Xiu ask. And, as they exchanged a nce, they knew they were thinking the same thing. After living in the Inte cafe for so long, Chen Guo had never poked into Tang Rou¡¯s background, but anyone would realize that she definitely wasn¡¯t someone who had to work in an Inte cafe to keep herself afloat. With her beauty, herposure, a few pictures would earn a lot. Tang Rou¡¯s background definitely wasn¡¯t simple, so maybe she wouldn¡¯t want to be exposed to the public? Chapter 827: All Rather Impressive Chapter 827: All Rather Impressive Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Ye Xiu and Chen Guo had thought of Tang Rou, but reality was very different from their expectations. Hearing that there would be a reportering to interview them, Tang Rou had no intention of avoiding it. Instead, it was An Wenyi who shook his head furiously at the news. Everyone curiously inquired as to why and was struck speechless by his response. This guy hadn¡¯t gone to his school to check in since school had started. It would be fine if he was inconspicuous about it, but if he went and epted an interview and appeared on news, it allowed his school to know that he had skipped to y games, they would definitely have a hard time epting that. "Okay then, do as you wish, Little An. Everyone else should wait here for a while, the reporter ising soon," Chen Guo ordered before going outside to wee the reporter. Not long after, Chen Guo came back, but she was limping as she pushed open the door and came inside. Everyone stared in shock, Tang Rou running up to help her. "What happened?" "I¡¯m very sorry about that! My biking skills are... Not the best." Not far behind Chen Guo was a young man, scratching his head in embarrassment as he walked in timidly. After getting the address that Team Happy was at from the Inte cafe, he had rushed over. Chen Guo had, of course, asked after what Chang Xian was like so she could take him up from downstairs. Seeing the electric bike, she more or less knew that this was who she was waiting for. She had been walking into the road to greet him, but didn¡¯t think there could be someone so terrible at biking. Seeing someone walk out, Chang Xian had anxiously yelled out a warning, but even as one of them tried to dodge and the other tried to swerve, Chen Guo had still gotten hit.... "This is Little Chang from Esports Home...." Chen Guo was still in quite a bit of pain! But she still gritted her teeth and introduced Chang Xian to everyone. "Boss Chen... I¡¯m really sorry, are you sure you¡¯re okay? Should we go to the hospital first?" Chang Xian chattered nervously at the side. Though Chen Guo had been hit by Chang Xian¡¯s bike, they hadn¡¯t wasted any time in introducing themselves to each each other. "I¡¯m fine, let me introduce you first," Chen Guo said. "I think you should sit down first!" Tang Rou helped Chen Guo make her way over to the sofa, so Chen Guo went ahead and introduced her first. "This is Tang Rou, the yer behind the Battle Mage Soft Mist." "Ah!" Chang Xian expressed in surprise. He had, of course, done some research beforeing to conduct an interview. The more he understood, the more topics he could bring up. And in the match against Evesting yesterday, she had defeated two yers in the group arena. She was definitely the most famous yer in Team Happy. Now, she had turned out to be a beautiful woman in real life as well. Did he really need to write anything? Just a few photos were probably enough to create waves. And Boss Chen was also a beauty! He was pretty sure the Glory circle had yet to have such a beautifuldy as a boss. He had, of course, also brought his camera to this interview. It was currently held in his hand, but Tang Rou was busy taking care of Chen Guo, who he had unfortunately injured. He wasn¡¯t shameless enough to ask them for a few photos first. By then, Chen Guo was already introducing the next person. "This is Qiao Yifan," Chen Guo was just introducing them by who she saw first, "Little Qiao was originally from Team Tiny Herb. After his contract expired, he came over. He ys the Ghostde, One Inch Ash." "What?!" Chang Xian, who had been waiting for a chance to take pictures of the two attractivedies, suddenly heard Chen Guo introducing the next person. He was instantly thunderstruck. Team Tiny Herb! A member from a team that had been two time champions had joined Team Happy? What was this? Chang Xian stared in shock. Information on One Inch Ash was lrare. He only knew that it was an ount for the tenth server and the second under max level character to reach the Heavenly Domain in the tenth server, after Lord Grim. He hadn¡¯t appeared much during the time where Happy was epting challengers, but in yesterday¡¯s match against Evesting, he had won them their first point, giving a calm and mature impression. He hadn¡¯t thought this person would be from the Pro League, and Tiny Herb too! Chang Xian didn¡¯t hide the shock on his face as he gazed at Qiao Yifan. Qiao Yifan became nervous with all the staring. He had been someone without presence in Team Tiny Herb, and wouldn¡¯t had never had the chance to be interviewed. Now, seeing Chang Xian¡¯s shocked gaze, Qiao Yifan was also a little startled. "I... I..." he stuttered for a while before suddenly blurting out, "I¡¯ll go pour some water," and fleeing. "That¡¯s Wei Chen, maybe you¡¯ve heard of him?" Chen Guo was still making introductions, "He¡¯s currently our Warlock, Windward Formation." Wei Chen? Chang Xian considered this name, feeling a little lost. It waspletely unfamiliar to him, but Windward Formation was definitely someone who had ability. However this guy.... Chang Xian looked at Wei Chen, taking in the stubble that hinted at hisparatively old age. Wasn¡¯t he a little... too old? "Hahaha, young people these days wouldn¡¯t have heard of me." Wei Chen, of course, wouldn¡¯t nervously run away like Qiao Yifan. Seeing that Chang Xian didn¡¯t recognize him, he shamelessly started to introduce himself. "The former captain of Team Blue Rain and the original owner of Swoksaar, that¡¯s me." "Ah!" Hearing this, Chang Xian jumped once again. He might not know who Wei Chen was, but the captain of Team Blue Rain, the owner of Swoksaar, he understood what these two identities meant. This middle aged man was actually that impressive a character? "Hahaha, calm down, kid, don¡¯t get so nervous upon hearing someone¡¯s reputation. Look at you, how are you going to interview us like this?" Wei Chen shamelessly started lecturing. "I... I..." Now it was Chang Xian who was stuttering like Qiao Yifan. It was a good thing that Chen Guo had started introducing the next person already. "This is Bao Rongxing, we all call him Steamed Bun, he¡¯s the Brawler Steamed Bun Invasion." Chang Xian listened with both ears perked, but didn¡¯t hear anything after "owner". Chang Xian hastily ran over the introduction in his head again. It seemed to be just as he had heard. That¡¯s weird! Something seemed to becking! Did this Steamed Bun have no impressive sort of background? With there being beauties and ex-Team Tiny Herb members and Team Blue Rain captains, Chang Xian immediately expected each of the members of Happy to have some sort of impressive background. Yet Steamed Bun seemed to be a normal person, making Chang Xian a little disoriented. As he gazed at Steamed Bun, he heard Steamed Bun speak. "Good thing that you seem like a honest little reporter, otherwise I would have your leg for injuring the boss." Holy crap! Chang Xuan felt his legs turn to jelly. What kind of person was this! What kind of response was that! Seeing Steamed Bun seriously considering his leg, Chang Xian couldn¡¯t take it as a joke. He wouldn¡¯t really lose a leg upon leaving, would he?" "Don¡¯t mess around, Steamed Bun" Then, a guy with a cigarette in his mouth told Steamed Bun off. Chang Xian looked over and Chen Guo was already introducing him, "This is our captain, Ye Xiu, the yer behind Lord Grim." Ye Xiu! Chang Xian had listened carefully. It was Xiu not Qiu. And, as a member of Esports Home, he knew for certain that in the registered yers for Team Happy, Lord Grim¡¯s yer was definitely not Ye Qiu, but many people were suspicious that even if Ye Qiu hadn¡¯t registered, he was still hiding in Team Happy, ying for them, and were therefore suspicious of who was the yer behind Lord Grim. But now, this yer was introduced to him just like that, and as the captain, too. Chang Xian suddenly didn¡¯t to dare suspect his identity. "There¡¯s also a Cleric, Little Cold Hands, but he¡¯s busy today," Chen Guo continued. Chang Xian nodded, going over the names and faces of each person he had been introduced to so far, but as he counted the people present, he suddenly realized there was one extra. This person kept his distance from everyone else, leaning against the wall stoically and watching on. This person... was he the legendary god Ye Qiu!? Chang Xian thought he had definitely managed to make a right guess, but saw how Chen Guo seemed to have no intentions of introducing him, but this was god Ye Qiu! That topic far outstripped anything like beautifuldies, or Tiny Herb members or Blue Rain captains. In the media circle, nobody had managed to interview him except for Cao Guang. And even for Cao Guang, the interviews had been done over QQ. Now that God Ye Qiu was in front of him, he couldn¡¯t let go of the opportunity given to him, or else he couldn¡¯t be called a reporter. Chang Xian gathered his courage and stepped forwards without any prompting. "Excuse me... are you God Ye Qiu?" Chang Xian greeted this cool guy. In his heart, god Ye Qiu who always refused to be interviewed was definitely someone who was aloof and proud like this. "No." But the other person coldly denied it. Chang Xian was waiting for him to speak again when Chen Guo introduced him as well. "This is Mo Fan, Ninja, Deception. He¡¯s still considering whether or not he wants to join." "Ah?" Chang Xian startled, disappointed upon knowing that this person wasn¡¯t Ye Qiu. If Ye Qiu was really at Happy but didn¡¯t want toe out for an interview, then he probably wouldn¡¯t get a chance today. Chang Xian turned his focus back to the others as he thought over this, but the name Chen Guo had given him shed through his mind and he turned suddenly. "You¡¯re Deception?" Mo Faned at him. He wouldn¡¯t respond to a useless question like that. "You... Give me back my equipment!!!" Then, Chang Xian said something that made everyone a little taken aback. Chapter 828: I Once Had a Friend Chapter 828: I Once Had a Friend Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Chang Xian wasn¡¯t just an eSports reporter. He was also a fan of Glory. His work revolved around Glory. Outside of work, he spent most of his free time on Glory too. In the Heavenly Domain, Chang Xian had a Striker ount. He was a normal yer in the game. As a result, he had suffered under the hands of the most infamous scrap picker in Glory, Deception. When he had prepared for his interview, Chang Xian had seen the name Deception among the registered members in Team Happy, but from the time Team Happy epted challenges to the recent three matches in the Challenger League, Deception¡¯s character had never appeared a single time. Chang Xian thought that he wasn¡¯t with Team Happy. Who would have thought that Deception really was a part of the team? Suddenly, Chang Xian¡¯s grievances towards Deception exploded. At that time, he had lost the PK and died. His weapon dropped and before he could call over his friends to get it back, he saw Deception nimbly blend back into the chaotic crowd. After stealing his weapon, he just swaggered off without a second thought. Chang Xian had seen everything clearly from his ghost¡¯s view. That Thunder Fist was a weapon that he had spent who knew how much time and effort to obtain, but in just a quick PK, a scrap picker snatched it away. Chang Xian felt so disgusted that he stopped ying for a week. He had thought of taking revenge on Deception, but in the vast Heavenly Domain, finding a single person wasn¡¯t something that could be done with just patience and perseverance. Chang Xian persisted for a period of time, before finally giving up out of helplessness. Even though this incident had passed a while ago, seeing Deception among the members of Team Happy stirred up his previous anger. However, facing Team Happy, he needed to be professional. It wasn¡¯t good to mix his personal emotions with his work. Deception may have been among the list of registered team members, he had never appeared on stage before. It wasn¡¯t certain if he was actually in the team or not! The Challenger League rules were trulyx. Chang Xian didn¡¯t take the matter of Deception to heart up until now. When he heard the sudden introduction and realized that the cold, arrogant guy he thought was Ye Qiu actually turned out to be Deception, Mo Fan¡¯s expression made him extremely annoyed. Impulse overcame him. He suddenly turned around and got into a fighting position in front of Mo Fan. Everyone was astonished. To think such a coincidence would happen! Everyone clicked their tongues in wonder, but no one said anything. Mo Fan no longer had his expressionless face. He was somewhat dumbstruck. He probably wasn¡¯t prepared to meet a victim of his in real life. "Who..... are you?" Mo Fan finally asked. "I¡¯m called Death Reaper. My Lightning Fist was stolen by you. It seems like you don¡¯t remember me?" Chang Xian shouted. "Yes." Mo Fan said. "Now that I¡¯ve helped you remember, return it to me!" Chang Xian demanded. In reality, he already had a simr weapon now, but his arguing wasn¡¯t over the weapon itself, but rather because of the grief he felt when he watched as his beloved weapon was stolen away. Chang Xian was already fairly calm at this point. After all, it had been awhile since that incident had urred. If this meeting had happened within a week of that incident, he might have had the courage to physically kick him down. "It¡¯s gone." Mo Fan replied honestly, but it drove Chang Xian mad. He didn¡¯t really want his equipment back. Now that you¡¯ve been caught in real life by one of your victims, shouldn¡¯t you at least have some sort of reaction? What is this? "You you..." Chang Xian didn¡¯t know what else to say. He wasn¡¯t seeking his lost equipment, but looking to vent his anger. But now he realized that he didn¡¯t know how the other side could make it up to him. Allow himself to get beat up? Chang Xian knew that wasn¡¯t realistic. The two were in the middle of their confrontation, when Qiao Yifan came back with water. He had no idea what had happened. When he saw Chang Xian over there, he delivered a cup of water to him under the gazes of everyone. "Have some water." A fellow had popped up next to Mo Fan to give him some water. Chang Xian didn¡¯t know how to respond. Everyone had their hands to their foreheads. What type of scene was this! "Cough, Little Chang, it looks like Mo Fan took your equipment. Today you¡¯ve gotten a chance to meet us. How about we call it even? Arguing is pointless." Chen Guo revealed the air of a big sister and resolved this matter. In reality, her logic made no sense. However, Chen Guo could see Chang Xian¡¯s anger. It wasn¡¯t as exaggerated as his reaction had been. It had probably been a long time since that incident, so he wasn¡¯t that angry anymore. That scar would still remain in his heart though. Someone more sociable might have even said a few words and ended up friends with him! Unfortunately, Mo Fan wasn¡¯t that type of person. He replied with an earnest: "It¡¯s gone." It was as if he were deliberately provoking him. Chang Xian found himself facing such a person and found himself in an awkward spot. Chen Guo gave him a suitable excuse to get over this matter. Chang Xian had been a reporter for a year. He was clever. He immediately understood that this was Chen Guo handing giving him a way out of the awkward situation between him and Mo Fan. He seized the opportunity, taking the water and thanking Qiao Yifan, while politely responding to Chen Guo. QIao Yifan had gone to get water for the guest, so he didn¡¯t know what had happened. He asked Mo Fan, next to him: "What¡¯s going on?" "He¡¯s asking me for equipment!" Mo Fan replied with a simple answer. Chang Xian almost dropped his cup. He wasn¡¯t asking for equipment! He wanted him to return his equipment. A single word made all the difference! Chen Guo didn¡¯t have a good impression of Mo Fan either way. Hearing his sharp and concise answer, she wasn¡¯t happy. She said to Chang Xian: "Little Chang, how about we get down to business first. You two can talk about your private grievancester. No one will stop you." "Oh oh, sure, sure. Then let¡¯s start now? Speaking of which, I don¡¯t have a good understanding of you guys. If I say something wrong, please forgive me!" Chang Xian spoke methodically. "Haha, ask away." Chen Guo said. "I really want to know if Ye Qiu, Team Excellent Era¡¯s former captain, if God Ye Qiu is in Team Happy?" Chang Xian started off with the question he wanted to know the answer the most. Chen Guo looked at Ye Xiu. Everyone looked at Ye Xiu. They also wanted to know how he would answer this question. "Ah, him! You could say he¡¯s here. You could also say he¡¯s not here." Ye Xiu said. "What does that mean?" Chang Xian didn¡¯t understand. "You¡¯ll understand when the timees." Ye Xiu smiled. How crafty! Everyone gasped in surprise. So he¡¯s dodging the question? The reporter won¡¯t pursue it, right? Chang Xian didn¡¯t pursue the matter. For an exclusive interview, he needed to pay attention to propriety. If he insisted on asking a question that the other side didn¡¯t want to answer, he would bring the mood down. It would be very bad for the following questions. From this point, Chang Xian wasn¡¯t experienced enough. If an experienced reporter like Cao Guangcheng hade for the interview, the reporter would not have let this opportunity pass. The reporter would not have asked this question first either. Asking this questionst would not have been any better. If no valuable answer came, the reporter could justugh it off and end the interview on a high note. If a juicy hint appeared, the reporter could pursue it relentlessly. Even if it irritated the other side, it at least wouldn¡¯t affect the overall interview. Chang Xian had been too impatient and started the interview with this question. He knew he couldn¡¯t press too hard in the beginning of the interview, so when Ye Xiu dodged the question, he had to let this question go. Afterwards, Chang Xian naturally asked about their thoughts on people denouncing them as being arrogant. Ye Xiu smiled again: "The following match will prove everything." "I can see that you guys are very confident. Do you think that your team is good enough to topple Team Excellent Era?" Chang Xian asked. "As long as it¡¯s apetitive match, anything is possible." Ye Xiu smiled. Everyone wanted to boo in their hearts. There was no way Team Excellent Era would be a breeze to fight! If they had to fight against Team Excellent Era right now, Team Happy wasn¡¯t confident in their chances. Ye Xiu was relying on the hope that the yers on Team Happy would have a lot of time to improve. The current them and the future them would bepletely different. Ye Xiu had said these words to them, but facing an interview, he shut his mouth and didn¡¯t mention it. He made it sound like they were very confident in their chances against Team Excellent Era. "Uh, could I ask about your unspecialized? From what I know, your unspecialized Lord Grim possesses a unique Silver weapon that can switch forms." "Yes." "This weapon seems to have been created especially for unspecialized. Could you talk about how you came up with the idea for it? I feel that you must have exerted a lot of effort designing this weapon, right?" Everyone looked at Ye Xiu. Especially Chen Guo. This question very likely brought out a lot of emotions for Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu said that that youth, who had passed away already, was the most gifted talent he had known. Chen Guo had followed Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng to sweep his tomb. She didn¡¯t doubt his words. "I once had a friend..." Chen Guo heard Ye Xiu said. Chapter 829: This is Enough Chapter 829: This is Enough Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "I once had a friend...." Ye Xiu¡¯s tone was severe, a smoking cigarette between his fingers. Everyone went silent, thinking that this would be an very unique, heart touching story. Chang Xian hurriedly moved closer with his recording pen, afraid of missing even a single word. "Who was good at Glory." Ye Xiu said. "And then, he died." Ye Xiu sighed, flicking ash from his cigarette and looking back at Chang Xian. Having done some interviews and being quite a social person, Chang Xian wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with this sort of look, but it¡¯s appearance now was odd. It said that they were done speaking, and "it¡¯s your turn to speak". Chang Xian doubted his understanding of the look and couldn¡¯t help but ask, "That¡¯s all?" "That¡¯s all." Ye Xiu said. Everyone exchanged nces. It sounded like a randomly made up joke! Was this guy messing with that poor reporter? That was what everyone including Chang Xian thought, but what could he do about it? He couldn¡¯t point at the other party and say that it was bullshit. As a reporter, he had to interact with all sorts of people. He had to be able to tolerate them. Chang Xian had been on the edge of his seat with anticipation, and then he heard a story of "I once had a friend who was good at Glory and then he died," his emotions instantly changing to tearful. "Ehem...." Chang Xian coughed lightly, self-consciously retracting his recording pen. The story made his brain short-circuit a little, unsure of how to continue. Chang Xian pretended to sip his water, taking the chance to organize his thoughts. It wasn¡¯t until there was only a quarter left in his cup that he recovered fully. "To y as an unspecialized character, you need a lot of experience in Glory, or so I understand. How long as big brother Ye been ying Glory for?" Chang Xian asked. "Ten years," Ye Xiu said. "Ten years...." Chang Xian was startled by this. A Glory yer with ten years of experience had to have started from when the game was firstunched. Even in the pro circle, only Han Wenqing and a few other veterans had experience like that. yers who could y a game for ten years like that were few and far between. "What¡¯s so impressive about that? I have ten years of experience, too!" Wei Chen cut in. "Amazing!" Chang Xian continued to exim. Wei Chen being the ex-captain of Blue Rain was a great topic, but Chang Xian hadn¡¯t known anything about this beforehand, so he hadn¡¯t done any research. Ex-Blue Rain captain? Wei Chen? These names were unfamiliar to him. As a worker in media, this wasn¡¯t supposed to happen, but Chang Xian had only officially started workingst year, so his research wasn¡¯t that broad or deep. So when he spoke to Wei Chen, Chang Xian was very careful, afraid that he would anger the other. "Um....Senior Wei, I¡¯m a newbie in this line of work, so I haven¡¯t read up on your background. Is it okay if you tell me about it?" Chang Xian hesitated, but eventually decided to be honest in his curiosity and ask. "Hahaha, you want the tales of Glory of my youth? I could talk about that for days on end. You nning to stay the night?" Wei Chen said. "No, no," Chang Xian sweatdropped, "Why don¡¯t you pick a few interesting parts to tell?" "Interesting? Then I would have to mention some big names. Like Ye Qiu, you know him, of course?" Wei Chen said. "Of course!" Chang Xian hastily nodded. He was especially happy if these stories could allow him to further understand the other Gods; that information was very valuable. Chang Xian was so focused on listening to Wei Chen, that he didn¡¯t notice everyone ncing at a certain someone when Ye Qiu was mentioned. "I¡¯m not just talking behind his back, but Ye Qiu really isn¡¯t anything great!" Wei Chen said. "Ah...." Hearing this, Chang Xian¡¯s hands shook a little. Though pro yers were enemies on the field, there were rarely any that would speak about another pro yer like that. Chang Xian felt like he had struck gold. "You know why he always refuses to appear in public eye?" Wei Chen asked. "I don¡¯t!" Chang Xian was excited! This was one of the great mysteries of Glory; would he be the one to solve it after all these years? "The reason is.... That guy is very despicable, very shameless, very immoral. If he came under public eye, there¡¯s no telling if he¡¯ll survive the aftermath." Wei Chen said seriously. "Um...." Chang Xian paused, "Why do you say that?" "Because that¡¯s the kind of person he is." Wei Chen said. "How do you know this?" Chang Xian asked "Thinking back to that time...." Wei Chen looked to be in deep thought, his other hand motioning towards Ye Xiu, asking for a cigarette. How shameless! Asking for a cigarette from the very person whose name you were blemishing! The representative of justice, Chen Guo, was annoyed, standing up, even with the pain in her leg from the collision, "Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense, Little Chang." "N....nonsense?" Chang Xian stared in disbelief. "This poor reporter came all the way over here, so be serious, don¡¯t make things up," Chen Guo said. "Make.... Make things up?" Chang Xian cried. He had thought he had gotten valuable information, but it was actually just a made up story. Inparison to this wretched looking older dude, Chang Xian was one thousand percent more willing to believe Chen Guo¡¯s words. "Eheh, I was just trying to make the interview contents more interesting! This way he could write a draft that would be the center of attention. We can let the readers try to figure out what¡¯s true and what¡¯s not," Wei Chen said. Chang Xian turned away decisively. It was better to interview someone other than this old guy. He had to do some more research and formte some more specific questions; this guy¡¯s bullshitting skills were just too damn good. Turning his attention, Chang Xian¡¯s gaze fell onto Qiao Yifan and his eyes lit up. A yer originally from Tiny Herb, wasn¡¯t that also a great topic? He hurriedly started to chat with Qiao Yifan. Qiao Yifan was such an honest person! In an interview, he was quite uneasy, but only said what was true. Chang Xian ended up a little disappointed by what information he had obtained. Though Qiao Yifan was from Tiny Herb, his story wasn¡¯t that soul-stirring. He was a yer who hadn¡¯t gotten his contract renewed by a champion team or received any offers from other teams. A person who had been eliminated by the pro circle. In the end, he had found his ce in a grassroots team like Happy. This... could be described as persistence, but if he really wanted to write about something inspiring, Happy hadn¡¯t gotten any real aplishments yet, so that wasn¡¯t really possible. Though there wasn¡¯t anything soul-stirring about the contents, he could still write about his identity as a once-member of Team Tiny Herb. Chang Xianforted himself with that before turning his attention to Tang Rou. Her beauty made Chang Xian feel nervous as a budding young man, so he sipped his water and organized his emotions before speaking, "Beforeing here, I had been wondering what kind of yer the Battle Mage Soft Mist was. To be honest, I hadn¡¯t expected them to be someone so beautiful." "You tter me," Tang Rou smiled. "So, how long have you been familiar with Glory for?" Chang Xian asked. "If we¡¯re talking about just trying out the game, I had fought a few matches before. I only started seriously ying when the tenth server opened." Tang Rou said. "You¡¯ve only yed seriously for half a year!!!" Chang Xian was shocked. What was up with Team Happy? If it wasn¡¯t a monster from the early days, then it was a newbie from the new server. Were they purposefully trying to walk the extremes? He hadn¡¯t managed to digest his shock when Steamed Bun cut in like how Wei Chen had after "Ye Xiu¡¯s ten years", interrupting them and further shocking Chang Xian with a "I started in the tenth server, too!" "You, too..." Chang Xian was a little dumbstruck. He suddenly realized that he didn¡¯t need to get stories from these members of Team Happy in this interview. Just some background info was good enough to introduce them. How these people started ying Glory, got together, these topics were dull inparison. Chang Xian knew that no tales of serendipitous meetings that would be more eye catching than their backgrounds. This was just the beginning.... The phrase suddenly surfaced in his mind¡¯s eye. No matter what, Team Happy had only gotten to the second round of the Challenger¡¯s League so far. Though they had defeated the ex-pro Team Evesting, no one could be certain of how far they would go. There was no need to look into it any further before they established their strength. Just the simple information he had gotten today was enough. "May I take a group photo of you all?" Chang Xian was satisfied of his gains today after making that realization. He thought that Happy had potential, so he shouldn¡¯t try to dig up everything he could get. Some, he should leave for the future, allowing for them to establish a stronger, longer rtionship. Chang Xian was learning new things as he went. "A group photo.... I don¡¯t think that¡¯s necessary? Some of our members aren¡¯t even here today!" Ye Xiu said. "Uhn, Cold Hands and Concealed Light, right?" What Chang Xian had looked into he had looked closely at. "That¡¯s right!" Ye Xiu nodded. "Then.... How about a photo with just the owner?" Chang Xian asked. No one here was stupid, they all knew that a topic like "beautiful boss" was a good one, so Chang Xian probably had such ns. Ye Xiu wouldn¡¯t decide on his own for something like this, looking towards Chen Guo for her decision. "Heheh, that¡¯s fine, take one if you want!" Chen Guo didn¡¯t mind. The title of beautiful boss was something she had in the Happy Inte Cafe too. Chen Guo didn¡¯t boast about it or refuse. After all, she really was a beauty! Chapter 830: Temporarily Not Publishing Chapter 830: Temporarily Not Publishing Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Chang Xian had only been in this line of work for a little over a year and hadn¡¯t had many chances to do exclusive interviews, but he had taken many photos over the past year, even when he had worked with Cao Guangcheng on an interview. Chang Xian was rather skilled at photography. Chen Guo almost asked for a few copies of the photos he showed her, but she pushed down the urge; she couldn¡¯t act like she waspletely naive, right? After the photos had been taken, the interview came to a close. Overall, it hadn¡¯t taken very long. Chang Xian left after bidding them goodbye. Thinking back to it now, he knew he stillcked experience, which was why he had felt like he didn¡¯t know where to start. And he had done so much preparation, too! If it had been Cao Guangcheng instead, he would be able to do much better at interviewing even someone he had met by coincidence and hadn¡¯t prepared for. Difference! This was the difference in skill between them. To make aparison to Glory, this was the difference between a rookie and a God. Chang Xianmented about this the whole way back. "You¡¯re back?" Cao Guangcheng was sitting in the living room, boredly watching TV. Seeing Chang Xiane in, he first nced at the clock on the wall. How much time it took to get to Excellent Era was something Cao Guangcheng was very clear of. Happy was across the street from Excellent Era, so the distance was about the same. The time that Chang Xian had used was, if his experience didn¡¯t betray him, barely enough to familiarize himself with his targets. "Yeah, I¡¯m back," Chang Xian responded. "Did you get to see Ye Qiu?" Cao Guangchang asked with false nonchnce. He had originally believed that Chang Xian definitely wouldn¡¯t get to see Ye Qiu, but he started to doubt that after Chang Xian left. Times had changed! Ye Qiu was no longer the same Ye Qiu that was a part of Excellent Era. He had since left the pro scene. If he had changed his attitude and was now willing to be interviewed, wouldn¡¯t that mean Cao Guangcheng had missed a great opportunity? But Cao Guangcheng was a veteran interviewer in the Glory circle; he wouldn¡¯t lose it for a big interview. So, even if he worried about it internally, he still sat in the room, peacefully waiting for Chang Xian to return. "I didn¡¯t." Chang Xian¡¯s answer was a huge relief to Cao Guangcheng. Though, if his experience as a veteran reporter was correct, there was no disappointment in Chang Xian¡¯s words. That meant that Chang Xian had obtained satisfying results from his interview. "Oh, then what did you manage to get?" Cao Guangcheng didn¡¯t bother guessing and asked directly. "Team Happy¡¯s current captain, the one who applied with Lord Grim, is named Ye Xiu. He¡¯s also a ten year veteran of Glory," Chang Xian started to introduce. "Ye Xiu?" Cao Guangcheng was taken aback upon hearing this name. "Yup, Ye Xiu. Xiu, not Qiu," Chang Xian said. "That can¡¯t be a coincidence, can it?" Cao Guangcheng had a sharp intuition. He immediately thought that Ye Qiu might have changed his name to apply for the Challenger League. But, thinking over it again, Ye Qiu didn¡¯t seem to have any reason to need to change his identity. It wasn¡¯t as if he was doing some sort of top secret mission for the country. What did it matter if his identity was exposed? If it was, he would even be able to draw more attention. Cao Guangcheng had personally interviewed the Alliance¡¯s representatives, knowing that the year in which a yer couldn¡¯t return after their retirement was only in regards to the Pro League. There were no simr rules for the Challenger League, since the Challenger League didn¡¯t exist when the rules had been made. Even after the Challenger League was created, nothing like this had ever happened, so it waspletely ignored. So if it really was Ye Qiu, there was no problem with directly participating in the Challenger League under his own name. In addition, if he really wanted to hide his identity, then why did he choose a name that made people think of Ye Qiu? And if he used a fake identity, how was he going to deal with the offline matches? He would definitely be exposed there! Thinking of this, a fake name didn¡¯t seem reasonable at all. "Ye Xiu, has he been the yer behind Lord Grim this whole time? What is his rtionship with Ye Qiu?" Cao Guangcheng asked. "Ah...." Chang Xian was stunned upon hearing this. Difference! This was the difference in experience between them! Howe he hadn¡¯t thought to ask that before? This was a question that definitely should have been asked! Chang Xian became crestfallen upon realizing his mistake. Cao Guangcheng could understand what he was thinking upon seeing his crestfallen look. He didn¡¯t say much; he just smiled and said, "Don¡¯t worry, take it slow!" Speaking seriously, Cao Guangcheng was quite a good senior colleague to have. He often gave Chang Xian many useful tips, and although he had thought that this interview didn¡¯t have much value, he didn¡¯t stop Chang Xian from going. Even if this interview couldn¡¯t be published, going out and trying for himself was a good learning experience for Chang Xian and could give him some experience. Later, when he realized Chang Xian might have the chance to interview Ye Qiu, Cao Guangcheng didn¡¯t go and try to steal the opportunity from him. "Ai, why didn¡¯t I think of such an important question?" Chang Xian pped himself on the head. "Don¡¯t worry about, there¡¯ll be many more opportunities in the future for you. Tell me what you managed to find out first!" Cao Guangcheng said with a smile. A beautiful boss, the strikingly attractive female yer Tang Rou, Cao Guangcheng dismissed these topics with a smile after hearing them. This was esports, not entertainment, so beauty was only a peripheral advantage, not foundational. You had to have skills to earn achievements and survive in esports. Everything else was just on the side. For a team in the second round of the Challenger League like Happy, there was no reason to pay attention to how good the yers looked. "Is there anything else?" Cao Guangcheng asked. If that was it, there was no need to continue. "Tang Rou only started ying when the new server was released," Chang Xian said. "Oh?" This was definitely something much more interesting to Cao Guangcheng. Soft Mist was a character that had caught his eye a while back. If she had only started ying upon theunch of the new server, then the ability she had now was rather impressive. Only a person who had skill like that to back them up was worth the attention. "Also, Bao Rongxing, Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s yer, is also a yer from the new server," Chang Xian said. "Interesting, I diddn¡¯t realize that Team Happy had such good talents!" Cao Guangcheng said. "They don¡¯t only have newbies. Qiao Yifan, the yer of the Ghostde, One Inch Ash, used to be a member of Team Tiny Herbst season. He¡¯s a real pro yer." Chang Xian said. "Team Tiny Herb? Qiao Yifan?" Cao Guangcheng took a moment to process this. Though he was the team reporter for Excellent Era, he wasn¡¯t clueless about the other teams. In fact, he was much more familiar with them than normal yers and spectators were. He did rely on this to put food on the table after all. But this Qiao Yifan.... Cao Guangcheng thought back through what he knew and vaguely had an impression of him. Using the process of elimination, he realized it might be the kid that joined Tiny Herb with Gao Yingjie. "Tiny Herb didn¡¯t renew his contract and he didn¡¯t receive any offers from other teams, so he joined Team Happy," Chang Xian said. "So it¡¯s like that!" Cao Guangcheng nodded. Pro yers like that weren¡¯t very rare, but it was rare for one from a champion team like Tiny Herb to have fallen to joining a grassroots team. Even if they had to joined a team in the Challenger League, they would usually find a ce in a team like Evesting. "There¡¯s another person, called Wei Chen. He¡¯s apparently the ex-captain of Team Blue Rain and...." "Wei Chen?" Chang Xian was about to say he didn¡¯t know much about this person, but then Cao Guangcheng actually jumped out of his seat. He was an old reporter, so how could he not know who Wei Chen was? This was about a God from the first generation of Glory yers. Starting with him, Team Blue Rain¡¯s current captain Yu Wenzhou was the third sessor of Swoksaar. Why would an old God like him, who had left the Glory circle for so long, suddenly return to participate in the Challenger League? Cao Guangcheng was pretty sure he had met Wei Chen before. It was just that it was too long ago, so he only had a vague idea of what Wei Chen was like. At that time, Esports Home wasn¡¯tparable to other sports media like the way it was today! It was Glory that pushed the development of eSports to higher heights, allowing Esports Home to grow into the corporate giant that it was today. The name Wei Chen really brought back memories! "This Team Happy is very interesting," Cao Guangcheng nodded. "Yeah, so I thought we could pay more attention to them in the future," Chang Xian said. "Yeah, you should follow them!" Cao Guangcheng said. "Then, I¡¯ll go and organize the content for this," Chang Xian said. "There¡¯s no need to rush it. Just take it slow," Cao Guangcheng said. "Oh yeah!" Chang Xian pped his own forehead, "It¡¯s only Saturday. I have over a day to do this!" Esports Home¡¯s weekly papers came out every Monday and Friday. Since the Glory match days were usually held every Saturday, the reporters were used to organizing their information into drafts on Sunday, and Chang Xian had gone to interview a team from the Challenger League, which had its matches on Friday, leaving him with two days time to finish his article. "You have plenty of time, don¡¯t worry. The paper on Monday wouldn¡¯t possibly publish your interview," Cao Guangcheng said. "Why?" Chang Xian was startled. "Because the match isn¡¯t over," Cao Guangcheng said. "Ah?" "Do you think, with a hundred percent certainty, that Team Evesting can¡¯t turn the tides in the second round?" Cao Guangcheng asked. "Well...." "Only bypletely iming victory can Happy earn a ce in the article for the Challenger League. For this issue, one sentence about Team Happy¡¯s victory over Evesting is the most you¡¯ll be able to get," Cao Guangcheng said with certainty. "In the second round of the Challenger League, Team Evesting took a huge blow. Facing off against the recently popr Team Happy, they lost 8.5 to 1.5 on their home field. Their future in the Challenger League has be clouded. Team Evesting began a closed training session after the match, nning on wiping away this shame in the second round." Chen Guo flipped through the Monday issue of Esports Home, but didn¡¯t find any other mention of Team Happy, and this article even had Evesting as the main character. Chen Guo was confused. "Where¡¯s our interview?" Chen Guo began to suspect that her paper was missing pages. "If we defeat Evesting in this round, then it¡¯ll appear," Ye Xiu understood the mechanics behind this. Chapter 831: Rookie’s Block Chapter 831: Rookie¡¯s Block Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The role given to Team Happy in this article was a foil to the real main character, no more than a sentence. It was submerged in the reports of the Pro League matches, struggling to stand out amongst the other information present. For a team from the pro league like Evesting, the amount of attention they received would greatly decline after they were eliminatedst year. As for Happy, the attention they received was atypical at best. Most of those who paid attention to them did so with the hopes that they would lose. If Happy really did lose embarrassingly, then they would definitely rail and yell about it. However, with the victories that Happy had to its name recently, they were as silent as the grave. No one woulde out to discuss them. Most yers didn¡¯t purchase the issue of Esports Home to read about the Challenger¡¯s League. Last Saturday, the third round of the Pro League hade to a close, but the anticipatory air for the new season had not yet subsided. The one who drew the most attention was, once again, the youngest pro yer, Blue Rain¡¯s Lu Hanwen. During the Blue Rain home field match against Royal Style, Lu Hanwen¡¯s ability shocked everyone to the core again. He managed to consecutively defeat two members of Royal Style as the first yer for Team Blue Rain in the group arena. His fighting spirit showed no signs of faltering in the third round against the ace of Royal Style, Tian Sen and his ancient god-level ount, Peaceful Hermit. Though he lost to Tian Sen in the end, he had already taken the spotlight. Some even thought that, had Lu Hanwen not had to fight two others and lose a good deal of health, he would¡¯ve beaten the god Tian Sen in a fair one on one match. No one even cared about the resulting points of the match anymore. Everyone¡¯s focus was on the group arena and the tactics that Blue Rain had used these three rounds. Dual demasters. Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain and Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Clouds appeared together in the line-up for the Team Competition. The important position of main attacker that once belonged to Yu Feng was given so confidently to this young rookie. Lu Hanwen¡¯s ount wouldn¡¯t be weak in any way. If Team Blue Rain could armor Troubling Rain, then, so long as they had enough materials, they wouldn¡¯t have any problem getting Flowing Clouds the exact same set of equipment either. However, pro characters had to be adjusted to each yer, so there were rarely any two same characters for different yers. Flowing Clouds¡¯ equipment hadn¡¯t copied Troubling Rain¡¯s, but the 10 pieces of Silver equipment on him were not a single bit worse than Troubling Rain¡¯s. Out of these, four pieces were different, the most eye-catching being his weapon. Troubling Rain held the lightsaber, Ice Rain, which was covered in a flickering blue light; Flowing Clouds¡¯ Silver weapon was a greatsword: me Shadow. Greatswords and lightsabers were two opposing extremes among demaster weapons. Lightsabers were the lightest and fastest swords, while greatswords were weighty and slow. However, greatswords were superior in physical attack. demasters with lightsabers had apletely different ystylepared to demasters that used greatswords. In the current pro circle, or even the entire Glory circle, lightsaber users were the majority, or maybe even taichi users. Either way, most depended on speed, preferring to fight with quick strikes. Yet, Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Clouds was atypical. He gave up the speedy and light lightsaber for the heavy but powerful greatsword. This problem was something people had been discussing ever since Lu Hanwen had debuted with Flowing Clouds. Now, after the third round, Lu Hanwen¡¯s fierce performance had shut up all those who doubted him. Although, many experts had pointed out that, since he was a rookie with an all new character, Lu Hanwen and his greatsword demaster Flowing Clouds would be a surprise for all. If Lu Hanwen could keep up his current pace, as thepetition continued and other teams started to understand his ystyle, it was hard to say if he would be able to maintain his current performance. This problem was something that was verymon to the Alliance, called the Rookie¡¯s Block. What it referred to was when talented rookies drew attention with their great performance, they slowly lost their pace as other teams became more and more familiar with the way they yed. This situation was the so-called Rookie¡¯s Block. As for what happened to rookies after that, it differed between each yer. Some would hit the block hard and were thrown back equally as hard, slowly having to rebuild their style and get used to pro matches again. Others would be able to make the necessary adjustments to continue performing stably. However, their performance after hitting the Rookie¡¯s Block would never be as eye-catching as it used to be. In the history of the Alliance, there were only two people who managed to break through the block without faltering, excluding the first generation of pro yers who were all rookies anyways. The first was the current captain of Team Tiny Herb, Wang Jiexi, who debuted in the thirdpetitive season of the Alliance; the other wasn¡¯t currently in the Alliance, but struggling to fight his way through the Challenger¡¯s League with Excellent Era: the seventh season Best Rookie, Sun Xiang. Only these two managed topletely avoid the Rookie¡¯s Block. Apart from them, everyone, even the golden generation, Zhou Zekai, Tang Hao, andst season¡¯s Best Rookie Zhao Yuzhe, had all been affected by the Rookie¡¯s Block. The Rookie¡¯s Block existed subjectively. That was why each team would always take extra caution in understanding how each talented rookie would try to deal with it. For example, Team Tiny Herb¡¯s genius Gao Yingjie hadn¡¯t been sent out into matches immediately after his contract was signed. He started out as a backup yer, slowly getting used to the pace of pro matches. Since his chances of getting onto the field were quite limited, he had to give up the opportunity of bing Best Rookie, but this gradual amodation allowed Gao Yingjie to slip past the Rookie¡¯s Block without too much trouble. Now, in this season, Gao Yingjie had enough experience and had managed to be ustomed to the pace of pro matches as a second year yer. If he encountered any sort of problems, it wouldn¡¯t be as serious as it might¡¯ve been had he still been aplete rookie. Different yers had different ways to ovee the Rookie¡¯s Block that suited them. Gao Yingjie had quite a soft personality, so his team chose this steady method of helping him past the Rookie¡¯s Block. Though it was rather unfortunate that he wouldn¡¯t have a chance to get the Best Rookie award, it was still good for Gao Yingjie¡¯s development in the long-term. As for Team Blue Rain¡¯s Lu Hanwen? He had been protected in the opening round, not appearing at the press conference, but after the second round, he walked onto the stage with Team Blue Rain¡¯s captain Yu Wenzhou and ace Huang Shaotian. The reporters were, naturally, very interested in this rookie, but after meeting him face to face, they all thought that Team Blue Rain¡¯s protection in the first round was overly excessive! This young man was optimistic, energetic, open, and cheerful, unafraid of the offense these reporters were mounting. He was brave enough to say anything, opening up about everything. He was able to express himself clearly, though his wordscked the slippery edge of a veteran. He was only a fourteen year old teenager; if he had learned how to structure and smoothen his words, it would be a total blemish on his image. Inparison, Team Tiny Herb¡¯s Gao Yingjie was more than a year older than Lu Hanwen and had a year¡¯s worth of experience in the pro circle, yet wasn¡¯t nearly as neat as Lu Hanwen when it came to interviews. With the third round over, there was no way Lu Hanwen could stay hidden from the public after drawing such attention. This budding young boy not only triggered the touting of the fans, but also became the favorite of the media. At Team Blue Rain¡¯s press conference, not many people even bothered with Huang Shaotian anymore. That guy wouldn¡¯t stop with his nonsense once he started, so most would rather listen to Lu Hanwen¡¯s asional clumsy slips in speech. In this issue of Esports Home, Lu Hanwen had taken the cover story and the headlines. There was no doubt that he was the brightest star in this round of matches. However, Esports Home was still an all inclusive media. Their reports wouldn¡¯t tilt too much towards any team, so, they pointed out the problem of the Rookie¡¯s Block even as they praised Lu Hanwen. As for the local newspapers in the areas around Team Blue Rain, they weren¡¯t nearly as clear headed. These media channels weren¡¯t focused on eSports, but all had section for sports. They, of course, couldn¡¯tck the continuously popr eSports, especially not Glory. For these local media, their favoritism and biased opinion was obvious. The local media in Team Blue Rain¡¯s area described Lu Hanwen as invincible. Rookie¡¯s Block? In their opinion Lu Hanwen would no doubt be the third person after Wang Jiexi and Sun Xiang to avoid the Rookie¡¯s Block. Of course, they wouldn¡¯t put this down withouting up with a reasonable analysis for it. Wang Jiexi¡¯s style was everchanging to the point of extreme sess. The incredibleness of the Magician ystyle wasn¡¯t someone that had ever appeared before, so for Wang Jiexi, it was the powerhouse teams that had hit a Rookie¡¯s Block, and had been hitting it hard over the course of the season. By the time they managed to make some headway into countering it, the season was over and Wang Jiexi managed to retain his halo all throughout that season. As for Sun Xiang, he was a Goding from a small team. No matter how strong he was, his team would be holding him back from what he could truly achieve. All the powerhouses aimed to defeat teams, not just specific people, so they wouldn¡¯t put too much effort into researching someone like Sun Xiang who was from an inconsequential team. That team would pose no threat anyways! Since Sun Xiang was very strong, this limited research wouldn¡¯t be able to give him much trouble, making his debuting season smooth going. These two Rookies who managed to avoid the Rookie¡¯s Block had reasons behind how they did it. Pro-Team Blue Rain media was now saying that Lu Hanwen could do the same, so they had to back themselves up with some form of evidence. To do so, these media channels found a rtively reasonable exnation. That was Lu Hanwen¡¯s personality. Though he was young, he also had no fear, just like how a newborn calf didn¡¯t fear a tiger. What these media channels believed was that, with such a personality, Lu Hanwen wouldn¡¯t falter no matter what difficultiesy ahead of him. Wang Jiexi didn¡¯t give his opponents the chance to build a Rookie¡¯s Block and Sun Xiang¡¯s Rookie¡¯s Block wasn¡¯t strong enough for him. As for Lu Hanwen, many people believed he would be the first topletely shatter the Rookie¡¯s Block. Chapter 832: The Alliance in Chaos Chapter 832: The Alliance in Chaos Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Chen Guo obviously wouldn¡¯t get any local papers that reported on Team Blue Rain, so she only had an issue of the Esports Home. As for City H, the local papers would report eSports and even Glory news, but Chen Guo was toozy to go out and buy them. Even if she bought them, she would be toozy to read them. It was simr to how the local papers for Team Blue Rain would just be praising the team. In City H, the local papers would just be praising Team Excellent Era instead. Once Team Excellent Era was relegatedst season, the team practically stopped being covered by national papers, but in the City H local papers, Team Excellent Era would always be talked about in the eSports section. Team Excellent Era was described with having an air of suffering patiently, but still firmly set on getting their revenge. Chen Guo had initially thought about how Team Happy was a City H team too. Would Team Happy be covered by the local media? During their period of infamy, Chen Guo had bought a City H evening paper. When she skimmed over it, Team Happy had been introduced, but they were treated like a joke and a disgrace...... In the eyes of the City H local papers, Team Excellent Era was City H¡¯s g in Glory. You¡¯re just some upstart Inte cafe team and you im that you¡¯re going to topple Team Excellent Era? To them, Team Happy was a traitor within their ranks. Chen Guo had been furious at the time. She threw it into the trash can. From then on, she refused to buy any local evening papers and would only look at unbiased news sources that didn¡¯t discriminate against any team. In this week¡¯s issue, Chen Guo didn¡¯t see any content rted to Team Happy, making her somewhat disappointed. As for all the hype in the pro scene, Chen Guo wasn¡¯t as passionate about it anymore now that she no longer supported a pro team. From time to time, she would dream about Team Happy reaching the pro scene and bing a part of the wind and rain covered in the news. She couldn¡¯t help but feel moved during those moments. "What? We have to wait for next week¡¯s issue?" With no news rted to them, Chen Guo threw this week¡¯s issue onto the table. "Tot put it more precisely, it would be the next next issue. The Friday issuees out before our match." Ye Xiu corrected Chen Guo, while grabbing the newspaper off the table. "F*ck, let me see." Wei Chen wanted to see it too, but he was farther away. When he reached over, Ye Xiu had already snatched it up, so he red at Ye Xiu disapprovingly. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t look at him. He took a page out and gave it to Wei Chen. Wei Chen looked over it and threw it back: "F*ck, this senior doesn¡¯t watch Interster Journey!" Interster Journey was currently the most popr RTS game around. It also had a pro scene, but it wasn¡¯t nearly as popr as Glory. It did have a fair amount of fans though, so the eSports section also did some coverage it. Ye Xiu had given Wei Chen a non-Glory page. Other eSport games like Fighting God, Interster Journey, etc. were squeezed onto this page. Everything Wei Chen didn¡¯t want to see was on there. "Ah, Interster Journey! I can y that. Let me see!" Steamed Bun Invasion happily picked up the page that Wei Chen had thrown away as if it were trash. This guy had yed many different games before. Tang Rou was new to gaming. She only knew how to y Glory. It could be said that his talent partially stemmed from his experience from all the other games he had yed. It looked like Interster Journey was one such game. "It seems like this season¡¯s quite chaotic!" Ye Xiu skimmed over the news and then flipped to page with the Glory Alliance point rankings. Only three matches had been yed, so the rtive ranking between the teams weren¡¯t too different from before, but because a total of ten points could be obtained for each match, after three rounds, the difference in points between each grouping was quite obvious. The powerhouses were still as strong as ever. Team Samsara and Team Blue Rain continued their outstanding performance from the previous, and because of the Four Heavenly Kings of Team Tyranny, their dominating strength ced them at the very front of the point rankings. Apart from these three teams, Team Wind Howl had also managed to start off strong. Tang Hao¡¯s addition to the team, as well, the rookie Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s steady performance, and their old guard Fang Rui¡¯s dirtiness made Team Wind Howl appear very strong. Compared to the other big names in the leading group, it was their first in the history of the team. After them, Team Tiny Herb, Team Misty Rain, and Team Void had good records too, but they weren¡¯t as outstanding as the aforementioned teams. The others were in the middle or were pacing back and forth between relegations. The one team that made people the most conflicted was Team Hundred Blossoms. After three rounds, Team Hundred Blossom¡¯s Dual Blossoms had returned, but their performance disgraced the name of the original Dual Blossoms that had consisted of Zhang Jiale and Sun Zheping. Yu Feng wasn¡¯t in form with his new Berserker, Falling Scattered Flowers. After Dazzling Hundred Blossoms was sold, Zou Yuan obtained a new Spitfire character: Blooming Blossoms. As the core of the team, Team Hundred Blossoms easily created a new set of powerful equipment for it, simr to how Team Blue Rain equipped Flowing Cloud. Blooming Blossoms¡¯ strength wasn¡¯t weak, but Zou Yuan still hadn¡¯t left his slump fromst season. This was quite disappointing for many fans of Team Hundred Blossoms. Team Hundred Blossoms was currently in 17th ce. They were just two steps away from entering the relegation zone. A three-time championship contender to have declined to such a state was way too sorrowful. No one knew if Team Hundred Blossoms would be able to get back up from this. "Okay, it¡¯s time for practice." Ye Xiu only cared about the final point rankings reported on the paper and then put the paper aside. But Chen Guo knew very well that it wasn¡¯t that Ye Xiu didn¡¯t care. It was just that the analysis done by the author wasn¡¯t any use to him. After leaving Team Excellent Erast year, Ye Xiu practically watched every single match that was yed in the Pro League and even organized them all into a file. The new season was the same. Early in the morningst Sunday, Chen Guo had gone to get a drink of water, when she noticed Ye Xiu sitting in front of theputer, quietly watching the third round of matches that had just finished Saturday night. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t currently in the pro scene, but Chen Guo was certain that he still knew the pro scene inside and out like before. Everyone on Team Happy needed to practice everyday. This week¡¯s practice was more specialized than it had been the past few weeks. With an 8.5 to 1 lead, Team Happy still didn¡¯t dare to be negligent. Having direct experience fighting with Team Evesting, Ye Xiu organized more focused practice this week. This week, they would be facing Team Evesting with a home field advantage. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t nning on setting their goal at just winning two points. With a huge 8.5 to 1 lead, you could say that you wouldn¡¯t be careless, but subconsciously, it was hard topletely rid yourself of those thoughts. In this situation, if you set your goal at only winning two points, you might indulge yourself inziness. In a single-elimination tournament, there was no room for negligence. Three days soon passed. In the blink of an eye, Thursday came. Ye Xiu asked Team Heavenly Swords to borrow their equipment temporarily. "God..... I don¡¯t think we can keep doing this." Lou Guanning lent the equipment to Ye Xiu, but he couldn¡¯t help but voice hisint. After all, Team Heavenly Swords was still participating in the Pro League too. Lending equipment in this way would certainly affect them too. Once or twice didn¡¯t matter too much. In any case, Team Heavenly Swords didn¡¯t have any ambitious goals for this season, but doing this repeatedly would only magnify the effects. Team Happy yed in the Challenger League every Friday, so they borrowed the equipment on Thursday to get used to the equipment, but by taking these equipment away, Team Heavenly Swords lost two days of practice. Team Heavenly Swords had their match on Saturday too. Even if the equipment was returned on Friday, they only had half of Saturday left to get their practice in. Before a match, no team would conduct any intense practice. Adjusting their mind set was what was more important. Two days of practice without equipment would add up and impact Team Heavenly Sword¡¯s practice. Lou Guanning was certain that God understood this reasoning, so he didn¡¯t think God would be so indiscreet, but Ye Xiu borrowed the equipment so naturally and calmly. Lou Guanning couldn¡¯t help butin, hoping to remind him. "Mm, I know. It¡¯s just because of special circumstances this time. If not, we wouldn¡¯t have inconvenienced you. We have to do our best to get our own equipment too!" Ye Xiu said. "Oh? God, you have ideas for Silver equipment?" Lou Guanning was suddenly interested. This was an important resource! For a new team like Team Heavenly Swords, theycked this resource. They had to start their research on Silver equipment from scratch. Their wastage of rare materials was veryrge. If there was a reliable method to produce Silver equipment and create one in a single try, then he would naturally be interested in it. Lou Guanning knew that no one would give him this sort of information without good reason. He had tried trading with Clubs before, but which Club would easily sell this information? If they had to sell, they would just sell equipment. Unless they could no longer keep the team operating, no one would even think about selling their creation methods. Lou Guanning had gone full circle, but was only able to purchase either the outdated or unnecessary equipment from other teams. He obviously hoped to have a reliable long-term method. As soon as he heard that God had this kind of resource, his eyes lit up. "I have a few ideas, but I¡¯m still in the process of organizing my thoughts." Ye Xiu replied. Lou Guanning was excited: "Then... are there any suitable ideas for us to use?" "That... I¡¯ll have to think about that in the future. Right now, I¡¯m mainly focusing on our team¡¯s current sses." Ye Xiu said. "Please God! If there¡¯s anything suitable for us, pleasee to us. The price will be easy to negotiate." Lou Guanning said. He had the money, but the problem was that no one was willing to sell! If the other side didn¡¯t want to sell, but you insisted on buying, then the price would just be raised sky high. No matter how rich Lou Guanning was, he didn¡¯t want to spend so much money without good returns. A character could equip a total of thirteen pieces of equipment, including the weapon. If he had to throw away his money for everything, his pocket wouldn¡¯t be able to take it. As a result, Lou Guanning first bought twenty pieces of equipment. The rest would depend on the situation. As soon as he heard that this God, who he had a very good rtionship with, might be creating equipment, of course Lou Guanning would be excited. Chapter 833: Control Chapter 833: Control Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "Even if it¡¯s sound, it¡¯ll also depend on if you have the materials to make it." Ye Xiu said. "We¡¯ll have enough." Lou Guanning was quite confident. In the Heavenly Domain, their wild boss hunting was bing more and more prosperous each day. They had a stable harvest. In the normal servers, Guild Heavenly Justice had established their power a long time ago throughout all ten servers, so theirpetitiveness was high. What¡¯s more, there may only be one Heavenly Domain, but there were ten normal servers. Even though wild bosses refreshed every week, the total output from the normal servers was ten times greater than that of the Heavenly Domain. In terms of the number of umted materials, there were much more normal server materials than Heavenly Domain materials. Guild Heavenly Justice wasn¡¯t founded just on a whim. They had started umting materials in the normal servers early on. If God Ye Qiu had a mature concept in mind, there wouldn¡¯t be an unnecessary consumption of materials. Producing a piece of Silver equipment at such a low price was no different from a pie dropping from the heavens. "Okay then. I¡¯ll help take a look for you guys. If you have enough materials, my side needs materials too. Help us out too!" Ye Xiu said. "That¡¯s not a problem!" Lou Guanning happily replied. This trade wouldn¡¯t be a bottomless pit. If they could create a piece of Silver equipment in one attempt, that sort of capital was nothing for a guild like theirs. Ye Xiu had to work on his Myriad Manifestations Umbre alone, which was why it had been so difficult. If it had been a Club, with alreadypleted blueprints, producing it would only take a few minutes. After Lou Guanning reached an agreement with Ye Xiu, he bid goodbye in high spirits. He once again experienced the advantages of being on good terms with God Ye Qiu. This wasn¡¯t something money could do for him. If he could get it with money, Lou Guanning also hoped that his side would have such an all-around talent. Ye Xiu once again borrowed equipment from Heavenly Justice and distributed them to everyone. Everyone had the same equipment that they hadst week. Following afterwards, they would need to start getting used to their new equipment. That night went by quietly. The next day, they did some adjustment practice before the match. Team Happy would now be officially starting their fourth match, so Ye Xiu no longer needed to walk everyone through the practice routine by the hand. Everyone had already grasped the routine and would finish it every day on their own ord. Eight o¡¯clock that night, the second round of their second match officially began. For this round, Team Happy would have their home game. Thus, the maps would be chosen by Team Happy. In Team Evesting¡¯s practice room, their boss personally showed up to supervise the match. Everyone had solemn expressions. After the end of the previous round, Team Evesting¡¯s boss had given a bottomline to the yers: if Team Evesting was eliminated in the second round, the team would have difficulty surviving. After all, Team Evesting wasn¡¯t just some grassroots team formed by normal yers. In those grassroot teams, it was just a bunch of good friends getting together to have some fun. Pay didn¡¯t need to be considered, but for Team Evesting, apart from the yers, the Club also had other employees. The wages for these employees as well as the bills for electricity, water, etc. wasn¡¯t a small expenditure. Despite Team Excellent Era residing in the Challenger League and their hopes of breaking through to the pro scene was miniscule, as long as they could hold on until the offline matches, they would be able to survive the entire season. Once the offlinepetition started, the Challenger League matches would be streamed, and there would be advertisements and sponsors for the matches. The participating teams would earn a portion of that money. Even though it wasn¡¯t nearly as profitable as the Pro League, with the help of this revenue, Team Evesting could still survive the season. As for those grassroot teams, if they could actually reach this stage, it could be considered as a fair amount of money. As the offline matches continued and teams began to get eliminated, the bonuses would continue to increase. For Team Evesting, which hade from the pro scene, even if they couldn¡¯t beat the final boss, Team Excellent Era, they thought that as long as they didn¡¯t meat Team Excellent Era or any other former pro team in the early rounds, they would easily be able to walk into that elimination stage. But now, they were only at the second round and they were close to being eliminated. It was way too early. Team Evesting¡¯s boss didn¡¯t have the money to support the team for another season without any revenue. Team Evesting¡¯s boss notified the team about this matter. The current Team Evesting had a mindset of desperately fighting for survival. With a life and death crisis approaching, every yer practiced extremely diligently. This week, their practice quality was very high. After a final period of adjustment before this match, the moment that would decide their fate had finally arrived. How would Team Happy arrange their line up? What maps would they choose? Team Evesting studied Team Happy day and night. Each yer in Team Happy was studied carefully and repeatedly. They formted their strategy ording to the strengths of these yers and their guesses towards Team Happy¡¯s line-up. The preparation phase of the match began. For this time¡¯s life and death battle, there were actually fewer spectators than before. The vast majority of the crowd this time consisted of actual Team Evesting fans who wanted to cheer for their team in this crucial moment. As for those waiting to watch Team Happy burn,ing to this match didn¡¯t make much sense. With an 8.5 to 1 lead, was aeback going to be so easy? With the face ppers noting, those with a slight interest in Team Happy wouldn¡¯te either. Most of those who came to watch Team Happy were there to watch the face ppers choke andugh at them. If the face ppers weren¡¯ting, they weren¡¯t going toe either. As for the others, the point difference was too wide, so they were toozy toe out and watch too. This once again proved how the current tournament format could potentially kill the suspense of a match too early, reducing the next round to be of little interest. The only ones who wouldn¡¯t think in this way would be the two participating teams and Team Evesting¡¯s fans. In the preparation phase, Team Evesting¡¯s fans tried their hardest to support their team. Chen Guo was very easily absorbed into this type of mentality and identally started to sympathize with these fans. Team Evesting would certainly be defeated by them. There would be no miracle. Chen Guo was iparably confident about this point. In the preparation stage, the two sides arranged their lineups and the home side chose the maps. After everything was finished, the match officially began. When the map was announced for the first match of the individualpetition, Team Evesting¡¯s side suddenly exploded into an uproar. Map: Ring. Yes, Ring. In the game¡¯s Arena, it was the mostmonly used map, but in the pro scene, very few chose this map. This map was very simple and made matters easier, but it could be considered as a huge waste of the home game advantage. The home game advantage came from the maps. Choosing a map that the team was familiar with and often practiced in would strengthen a team, but Ring? It was a t rectangr tform without any sort of terrain. Choosing this map was equivalent to throwing away their home game advantage. This choice left Team Evesting perplexed, but the match had already started. The starting yers leapt into thepetitor position. Team Happy - Steamed Bun Invasion. Team Evesting, Dawn Rifle. The first yers to go on stage were the same tow as in the first round. However, in the first round, Team Evesting had wanted to show the other side their might. However, in the second round, their thoughts were now that they could not lose. They had to win this point no matter what. As a result, Team Evesting¡¯s captain Wu Chen, their most reliable yer with three years of professional experience, once again came out. Dawn Rifle stood on thepetitor spot. Wu Chen sucked in a deep breath of air and watched the clock countdown: 3, 2, 1. Start! Attack! As soon as the match loaded in, Wu Chen attacked. The Ring was a small map without anywhere to hide. The cannon on Dawn Rifle¡¯s shoulder boomed and an artillery shell flew towards Steamed Bun Invasion. Wu Chen did not underestimate Steamed Bun Invasion. Even though he won the first round against him with ease, winning because of such a strange reason made him puzzled. From the other data on Steamed Bun Invasion, as well as from their teampetition, Steamed Bun Invasion didn¡¯t seem to be a stupid yer! All out! The current Wu Chenpletely forgot about Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s embarrassing performance in the first round and only thought about defeating his opponent. Steamed Bun responded nimbly. Attacking him from such a distance wouldn¡¯t pose a threat to him. Steamed Bun Invasion twisted and dodged past the artillery shell. That was just the overture though. Wu Chen¡¯s following attacks continued to arrive. On a simple map like the Ring, even Steamed Bun wouldn¡¯t get lost. While dodging these attacks, Steamed Bun Invasion gradually grew closer to Dawn Rifle. In a fight against a long-ranged ss like a Launcher, the health on both sides would rarely closely follow the other. While the distance between them was far, the Launcher could continuously suppress and deal damage to the opponent, but as soon as the opponent sessfully closed in, arge chunk of the Launcher¡¯s health would usually instantly disappear. The health of the two characters would often fall through these trades. The final victory depended on which side made the most of their situation when they held the dominant position. Apart from technical skill and decision-making, a certain level of calcting prowess was needed. For someone like Steamed Bun, that wouldn¡¯t be easy. In an even ying field, Steamed Bun Invasion eventually fell in the end after a few exchanges. Steamed Bun¡¯s technical skill was no worse than Wu Chen¡¯s. His loss could mainly be attributed to hisck of control over the situation. The health on the two sides continued to drop through their exchanges, but Wu Chen actually had a grasp on the pace of it. Steamed Bun was just charging in recklessly and missed many opportunities. "Oh oh oh oh!!!" With the first round of the individualpetition won, the Team Evesting fans among the crowd surged. Even in Team Evesting¡¯s practice room, everyone had smiles on their faces. Even though winning one point didn¡¯t make much of an impact on their overall situation, a good beginning made them feel like luck may be in their favor. The second round. Map - Indigo Temple. Team Happy - Windward Formation. When they saw this name, Team Evesting¡¯s heart jumped. Everyone looked at their chosen yer and their expressions became veryplicated. Chapter 834: Training Chapter 834: Training Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi As soon as the veteran made his move, the oue became very obvious. Windward Formation¡¯s ruthlessness was deeply felt by Team Evesting that round. In the eyes of Team Evesting, Windward Formation was second only to Lord Grim as their most troublesome opponent. He had now appeared in the second round of the individualpetition. As for Team Evesting? Their second contestant was their Sharpshooter, a half-main roster seventh yer. Asking him to take down Windward Formation was asking too much of him. If Team Evesting lost two points, they would be eliminated from the Challenger League. The group arena and individualpetition didn¡¯t need to be mentioned. Bothpetitions were worth more than two points each. They could not lose a single point here. As a result, they sent out their strongest line-up to face the challenge. Ensuring that their team won at least two points in the individualpetition was a difficult issue, because the Sharpshooter seventh yer was slightly worse than the six yers of the main roster. Team Evesting puzzled over it for a long time. In the end, their line-up was the exact same as in their previous round. They entrusted their fate to the heavens. But Team Happy made a change in their line-up and ced Windward Formation second. On paper, it looked like Team Happy had a much higher chance of winning. However, Team Evesting didn¡¯t seem particrly worried. They had been prepared for their Sharpshooter to lose this point. If this point was lost to Windward Formation, it would be simr to Tian Ji¡¯s horse race (epting one loss to ensure two wins). It was the exact situation that Team Evesting had been hoping for. Now it had really happened. 3, 2, 1. And the match started. Wei Chen had picked Indigo Temple himself. It was undoubtedly his most familiar 1v1 map. In an official match, Wei Chen withdrew his intentions of toying with his opponent and unscrupulously wiped the floor with his opponent. Wei Chen utilized the characteristics of his character and the map to the maximum. Team Evesting¡¯s side was their slightly weaker seventh yer. In the second round, Wei Chen easily took the match without any suspense. Even though Team Evesting had expected this oue, the result still made them nervous. The following third match would decide their fate in this life and death match. Because they had anticipated this result, Team Evesting sent out an Elementalist yer with a strong mentality, who appeared on thepetitor seat for the third round. This battle would determine Team Evesting¡¯s fate. Someone without a strong mentality wouldn¡¯t be able to bear this sort of pressure. Even this yer was constantly breathing deeply to adjust himself. He wanted to get rid of thatst thread of nervousness in him. But at this moment, Team Happy sent out a yer that had never appeared beforest round against Team Evesting: Concealed Light. Team Evesting stared foolishly. For the entire week, apart from improving themselves, they thoroughly studied Team Happy, but this Concealed Light wasn¡¯t within their range of investigation. Even though he was registered as a team member, there was no information on him at all. And now thispletely nk character was actually going to fight. Team Evesting suddenly panicked. Even their mentally strong Elementalist yer was starting to seem troubled. While his hands were trembling slightly, Luo Ji was already so nervous that he couldn¡¯t even keep his mouse steady. He felt like his hands and feet had turned numb. His heart was beating so fast that he didn¡¯t need to feel it to feel it. Sweat covered his forehead. "Experience needs time to be umted." Ye Xiu said to him, when he called him onto the stage. Even though Luo Ji wasn¡¯t at City H, the match took ce, so he could still participate from school. Experience might need to be umted, but was directly having him go into such an important match to umte it a bit too excessive? Luo Ji cried in his heart. He was often bullied around in the in-game Arena. Now he needed to face a yer from a former pro team. It was just too frightening for him. Even though it wasn¡¯t good to rx just because they had a big lead, giving a new yer a chance to feel the pace and atmosphere of an official match was necessary. They couldn¡¯t just keep training him forever until a critical moment in a match appeared before pushing him onto the stage. There were certainly yers who astounded the world with just a single brilliant feat, but Luo Ji¡¯s personality and skill level didn¡¯t fit into that category of yers. As a result, with an 8.5 point lead, Ye Xiu arranged for Luo Ji to give it a try. In fact, Ye Xiu had wanted to do it in the first round. Throwing in Chen Guo to fulfill the quota was a bit of a waste. After all, Chen Guo didn¡¯t have much potential. She wouldn¡¯t be actually be a part of Team Happy¡¯s line-up. Unfortunately,st Friday, Luo Ji had important business to take care of, so he couldn¡¯t participate in it. As a result, in the second round, Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t going to let this training opportunity go and put him in the individualpetition. 3,2,1.... No matter how nervous Luo Ji or Team Evesting¡¯s Elementalist yer was, the system mercilessly started the match as soon as the countdown ended. This match wasn¡¯t a Ring, but a map that Luo Ji chose himself. In terms of utilizing a map¡¯s advantage, Luo Ji¡¯s skill in that aspect was above Steamed Bun¡¯s. But being panicked, it was hard to say if he could utilize the map properly. As soon as the match started, Luo Ji immediately began summoning. He should be familiar with this, but because he was nervous, he appeared all over the ce. His summoned creatures started automatically started wandering around. For a moment, there didn¡¯t seem to be any control over them. Summoning a bunch of creatures all at once was also somewhat of a noob move. Summoners relied on their summoned creatures to battle, but their summoning skills had cooldowns. By letting out a huge swarm of them, he was practically using up all of his skills, making his pace of the battle seemcking. However, against an experienced yer, such ack of pacing was devastating. Team Evesting¡¯s Elementalist entered the match with a thread of fear against Concealed Light, but as soon as the match started, he saw the other side summon one creature after the other. Then, these summons ran around randomly. It was a magnificent sight, but... it didn¡¯t make sense! Is this a trap? In a life and death battle, this Elementist didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He naturally yed very cautiously. A very unprofessional move would need to be analyzed as if it were dangerous. As the say went, there can never be too much deception in war. Trusting what was in front of his eyes would simply be too naive. The Elementalist carefully neared. Halfway there, Luo Ji finally summoned everything at his disposal. He swiped his mouse in a circle and clicked ahead. All of his summons began marching over. During this process, Luo Ji began adjusting the formation of his summons, while also calming down. His ying became smoother and smoother. Not long afterward, the summons were lined up in an orderly fashion. The Elementalist saw that the orderly formation and didn¡¯t dare to advance any further. He maintained his distance, waiting for those summons to get closer, so he could rely on his range advantage. The Elementalist threw out a probing spell. When Luo Ji saw his opponent attack, he didn¡¯t stay idle either and immediately ordered his summons to retreat. However, no yer¡¯s offense would just be a single skill. After casting a spell, yers would know ahead of time how to follow up. While observing the situation, the Elementalist continued to attack. As a result, Concealed Light¡¯s summons slowly began to be more and more and more and more disorderly. Luo Ji couldn¡¯t keep up with his opponent¡¯s pace, and he insisted on a specific counter against his opponent¡¯s attacks. He was being haunted by his pursuit for perfection, but because his skill wasn¡¯t good enough, the more he sought perfection, the less perfect it became. In the end, the Elementalist could finally tell that this brother wasn¡¯t some expert. He saw it. Everyone in Team Evesting obviously saw it too. Suddenly, the practice room seemed to be filled with celebration. They had won two points in the individualpetition. If the match had three obstacles to pass through, they had passed through the first one. However, even passing through all three obstacles wouldn¡¯t determine their victory. The individualpetition ended with 2 points to 1. Even if Team Evesting won both the group arena and the teampetition, their point total for this match would be 8.5 to 1. The two sides would be tied and they would need to participate in an additional tiebreaker match. But in any case, Team Evesting at least still had hope. The third round of the individualpetition ended without any suspense. Team Evesting easily took the win. Luo Ji was naturally very disappointed. "Compared to that you who wrote guides, you¡¯ve been improved a lot." Ye Xiu messaged. Luo Ji knew that too, but he also knew that Ye Xiu was just consoling himself. He replied back with a forced smile emoji listlessly. "For the current you, you don¡¯t need to worry too much about winning. Cherish every battle and continuously work on improving. As you slowly build up confidence and experience, victory will naturallye to you." Ye Xiu said. "I will." These words lifted Luo Ji¡¯s spirits. He knew that Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t consoling him, but giving him guidance. It might not have been the first time that Ye Xiu said this argument before, but when it was time to implement it, it was easy to forget. A good teacher who gave sincere advice kept this in mind. When the individualpetition ended, the group arena began after a short break. Because neither side had too many yers to choose from, it was clear who would be appearing in the group arena. Team Happy¡¯s side would consist of Ye Xiu, Tang Rou, and Qiao Yifan. Team Evesting¡¯s side would continue to have their experienced ace He An as the general, leading their Warlock and Qi Master in their fight to the death. Chapter 835: Helpless Chapter 835: Helpless Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The first in Team Evesting¡¯s line up was their Warlock. In thest round, he had been the the yer sent out in the third individualpetition and ended up losing badly with a disadvantage in cast range against Windward Formation. After a week, everyone hadposed themselves and Windward Formation, the one who had left a scar on his heartst round, had already gone up the individualpetition. Thest bits of worry in his mind faded, and he brought his Warlock, Leopold, confidently into the arena. For Team Happy, the first one to fight in the group arena was Tang Rou and her Battle Mage, Soft Mist. The preparation Team Evesting had done in the past week was, first and foremost, analyze the reason why they had suffered defeat in the first round. There was a method to this. Analyzing their defeat was with the goal of obtaining victory in the next round; it was to energize their team. When they analyzed the reason for their defeat, they had to find a way to solve that problem as well. In their eyes, they had underestimated Team Happy¡¯s strength. Though they had prepared, but both the skills and the equipment of Team Happy were far beyond what they had originally estimated. Especially how some information was useless, like the info they had on One Inch Ash, who had managed to crush one of their team members. What defeat brought them was priceless experience. In their battle against Team Evesting, Team Happy was no longer able to wipe the floor with Team Evesting like they had with their challengers. In a high-end exchange like this, Team Happy¡¯s performance and skill was far more evident. After their week of preparations, Team Evesting felt like they finally had an in-depth understanding of themselves and their enemies. It was through these adjustments that Team Evesting didn¡¯t fall into despair at the gap between scores. They had to close the gap and retained theirpetitive spirit. Now, the individualpetition was over. They had lost a point, so this meant that they could, at most, tie with Happy. However, this start was enough to boost their morale. Soft Mist? Seeing the character on Team Happy¡¯s side, Team Evesting¡¯s Warlock quietly ran over everything they had dug up regarding Soft Mist in this week. Passionate, ferocious, abnormally aggressive, a definite offensive character with technical skill that wouldn¡¯t lose to any pro yer. However, it was clear from the details that Soft Mist wasn¡¯t a veteran at the game. So, although she had the hard mechanics down, she wasn¡¯t so familiar with other techniques. Her style relied on using her mechanics to overwhelm her opponent, but she didn¡¯t have much awareness for the situation of the match. On Team Evesting¡¯s tactical notes, that was the analysis they had given to Soft Mist. Of course, there were parts about the yer behind the character, but since they didn¡¯t know Soft Mist¡¯s real name, they used her character name. As for Soft Mist¡¯s equipment, it also shocked Team Evesting to the core. They could only get a vague idea of the Silver equipment from one match, but the other Orange equipment she wore had already been thoroughly analyzed. This information was also jotted down clearly in their tactical notes. Team Evesting¡¯s Warlock knew how he should deal with Soft Mist. After the three second countdown, the group arena officially began and both characters spawned into the map. Though Happy had the home field advantage, it didn¡¯t really mean much since they had newbies like Tang Rou and Steamed Bun. There probably wasn¡¯t a map that Tang Rou and Steamed Bun would know better than Evesting¡¯s yers. Steamed Bun¡¯s map had been chosen as the Ring, because any other map and they might be handing the map advantage over to their opponents. Everyone thought that this choice of Team Happy¡¯s was giving up their advantage, but in reality it prevented them from being put at a disadvantage. However, since the group arena only used one map, Team Happy would struggle to take into ount both their extremes. So, Team Happy chose Red Flower Pavilion for the group arena. It had some special terrain, but it was definitely notplicated. After the match began, Soft Mist and Leopold were ced into two opposing corners of the map. In the very center stood the pavilion and around it, red flower petals danced distractingly through the air. Yet, who would bother to pay attention to the scenery in such an important match? As soon as the match began, both characters started charging towards the center, where the pavilion stood. Tang Rou, as always, wanted to go head to head in the most direct manner with her opponent. For someone like her, the Ring was a great map. As for Team Evesting¡¯s yer, he might look like he was charging fiercely towards the center, but his mind was as calm as the surface of a mirror. He wasn¡¯t nning on having a direct exchange with Soft Mist; that was something he knew not to do from their analysis. In an offensive exchange, Soft Mist would only be fiercer no matter if she had the advantage or not. So, against Soft Mist, Team Evesting had three words: drag it out. Intentionally dragging it out, both the length of the match and the contents, from the smallest of actions, and finallypletely neutralizing Soft Mist. This was another tactic they hade up with in their tactical notes after their week of prep, written under all the analysis on Soft Mist. If they didn¡¯t execute it, then wouldn¡¯t that be a waste all their efforts this past week? So, when the characters came into the proximity where Leopold could cast, Leopold stopped his movements decisively. His casting range wasn¡¯t as far as Windward Formation¡¯s, true, but against a Battle Mage, it was more than enough. This was an exchange between a ranged ss and a melee ss. Wu Chen¡¯s victory in the first Individual Competition was a prime example of this sort of exchange. Team Evesting nned to use this same method of taking control of the pace of the match to defeat Soft Mist. Curse Arrows! It seemed to early to fire a low stage skill like that, but this was all a part of the tactic that Team Evesting was using. The dark ball of light hadn¡¯t been charged much before streaking over, splitting into a row of a few ck arrows. Yet, at this distance, Soft Mist easily sidestepped. Whereas he had been charging just as fiercely as Soft Mist before, Leopold immediately started retreating after the skill had been cast. Whichever direction Soft Mist charged, he would retreat in the same direction. Tang Rou wasn¡¯t too surprised. When a ranged character faced a melee character, they would often kite around them like this. She had enough experience to know that. No hesitation, Dragon Breaks the Ranks! This powerful Battle Mage skill had be a way to increase movement speed under Tang Rou¡¯s control. Soft Mist sprinted, spear in hand, instantly closing in like expected. However, just as Dragon Breaks the Ranks ended, hexagram lights shed and a Hexagram Prison was released under Soft Mist¡¯s feet. Team Evesting was a professional team. After analyzing Tang Rou¡¯s simple and direct ystyle, her use of Dragon Breaks the Ranks to gap close on her opponent was within their expectations. Seeing Soft Mist raise her spear, Evesting¡¯s Warlock was clear on what he had to do. Where Soft Mist¡¯s Dragon Breaks the Ranks would take her, under the circumstances, was something that was naturally noted down in their tactical notes. Hexagram Prison had begun casting the moment Tang Rou raised her spear to charge. As Dragon Breaks the Ranks arrived, the skill was unleashed. It was as if the two sides had nned it. The rising pirs of light instantly trapped Soft Mist within. A skill like Hexagram Prison was mostly used as a zoning method and rarely struck a direct hit. If someone was really hit by a skill like that, then they would be in big trouble. Without hesitating, Leopold immediately began to cast a powerful skill, summoning Death¡¯s Door. Soft Mist couldn¡¯t possibly escape while encaged by Hexagram Prison. She could only look on helplessly when the dark energy from Death¡¯s Door caught her. Corrosion Curse, Soul Strike, Soul Slice, Soul Devourer, Surrender Life... A string of skills activated in quick session with a hint of vengance. In the first round, Leopold had gotten the same treatment from Windward Formation after being caught by Death¡¯s Door. Now, thisbo of offensive skills had been reenacted on Soft Mist by Leopold. As Death¡¯s Door ended, a storm of Chaotic Rain was summoned. Warlocks focused on control and Leopold showed off that trait spectacrly in this match. Chaotic Rain fell from the heavens and Soft Mist couldn¡¯t escape, having just been released by Death¡¯s Door. She immediately fell into confusion, losing control of her actions. Leopold continued to fling all sorts of spells, holding the advantage tightly in his hand. The Soft Mist that had managed to break through to the third yer of Team Evesting was nowpletely helpless. The audience¡¯s chat instantly became more active. Not many of the faceppers returned to watch this match, but there were still some. They were very discreet though, very cautious, not daring to be too openly mocking and afraid that their words would be shoved back into their faces. Yet, in this match between Soft Mist and Leopold, the Warlock was able to disy his talents beautifully, stably maintaining the upper hand. The faceppers had been holding back for a long time. When they saw the Chaotic Rain masterfully link with the previous skills, giving Soft Mist no chance of escape, they couldn¡¯t endure it anymore and erupted! "Nicely done! A wless victory!" Someone predicted. "This is more like it! This is more like it!" Someone madly expressed their impatience to see such a scene. "Don¡¯t give her any openings! Wipe her out!" "Well yed! Continue this! One versus three!" It was clear that their eruption wasn¡¯t too crazy. At the very least, no one could clearly tell them apart from Team Evesting¡¯s fans with their wording. Tang Rou was, of course, rather depressed at the current situation. From the Hexagram Prison onwards, her mechanical skill and hand speed became meaningless. She had no way of dealing with the situation at hand. Even now, under the Chaotic Rain, she was stillpletely helpless. Chapter 836: Still Need to Practice Chapter 836: Still Need to Practice Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi It had been a long time since Tang Rou was put in such a difficult state. Within her short experience in Glory, she had only felt this powerless when she fought against Ye Xiu in the beginning and when she had gone up against Wang Jiexi, who had once invited her to join Team Tiny Herb. However, Tang Rou clearly knew that those two people were far more skilled than her. Her skill level had been low at that time too. Fighting against them was like Tang Rou bullying a normal yer. Until now, as Tang Rou improved and umted experience, she thought she wouldn¡¯t be as powerless as before if she fought against the two Gods again. But now, this yer from Team Evesting who she didn¡¯t even know the name of and was toyed around by Wei Chen in thest match, which resulted in Wei Chenughing at for half an hour, was able to suppress her. Completely suppressed. It was like facing Ye Xiu¡¯s unspecialised, or Wang Jiexi¡¯s Magician in the beginning, Tang Rou felt powerless. Of course, Tang Rou knew the Warlock ss was strong at controlling. But if her opponent¡¯s ss was the only reason she was being beaten up so badly, wouldn¡¯t this make the Warlock unrivalled? In the professional circle, there were various sses that could oppose Warlocks, including the Battle Mage she was using. Wouldn¡¯t this mean that everyone would be have no power to retaliate when facing a Warlock? Of course it wasn¡¯t. She needed to find the reason on herself. The reason was because she didn¡¯t fight well in the beginning, which caused her to fall into the opponent¡¯s pace. Tang Rou was no longer the rookie from before. She had learned to analyze the problems in her matches, and she was pretty urate in her analysis. But even if she felt regretful, she couldn¡¯t return to the moment from before. She needed to face her current situation. But after she was drenched with Chaotic Rain, she could only watch helplessly. Her equipment yed as a factor in this. The characters in top pro teams would pay a lot of attention to their resistance against abnormal statuses. If they were going against sses like a Warlock, they would definitely adjust their equipments ordingly. Team Happy didn¡¯t have such conditions, so Soft Mist¡¯s resistance was mediocre. When she faced the Warlock, the skills were already enough to affect her greatly. Now that she was under an abnormal status effect, she was unable to resolve the situation for the time being. For example, when one was facing ss based on physical damage, then one would need physical defense; when one was facing ss based on magical damage, then one would naturally need magical defense; simrly, when one faced a Warlock, an abnormal status resistance, which was affected by Spirit, was important. Soft Mist didn¡¯t take any precise and directed actions, so part of this yed as a reason for her difficult situation. This was why Warlocks used to be thought of as an OP ss that broke the bnce in the game. But as more people paid attention to their resistance towards abnormal statuses, many yers understood that every ss simply had their own advantages and could mutually restrain one another. Tang Rou wasn¡¯t able to think so much at the moment, so she could only find the reasons from herself. When the confusion status effect finally seemed toe to an end, Leopold had already prepared another control skill in advance. After Soft Mist was trapped by a Binding Curse, another dark, murky wave arrived. The spectator chat became increasingly lively. Between the two characters, one character¡¯s health line dropped at a rapid pace, while the other character¡¯s health didn¡¯t move a fraction. The face ppers no longer held any reservations or restraints. Some people even started to call out for theirpanions. A satisfying face-pping circumstance like this was too good to miss. The Warlock yer from Team Evesting was also immensely excited. This week¡¯s preparation was timely indeed, the feeling of having everything under his control was great! The more the Warlock yer yed, the smoother he yed, his mind was clear, his technical skill was nimble, and his ability to grasp opportunities was urate. Among all of this, it felt as if his breathing and heartbeat became one. At that moment, he felt as if he was Leopold, as if he was standing under Red Flower Pavillion while he casted his dark curse. Under the opponent¡¯s excellent performance, Tang Rou wasn¡¯t able to turn the tables around, Leopold achieved a perfect victory. When Soft Mist fell, what the cheering in the audience¡¯s channel was like goes without saying. The spectators that came to face-p immediately took over the channel. They were even able to best the fans of Team Evesting. All sorts of in-the-face insults and taunts like "The east wind blows, the battle drum sounds, who should Soft Mist fear?" started to overflow the channel. As for Happy, the atmosphere there was quite nervous. Everyone had experienced Tang Rou¡¯s eagerness to win. Now that the opponents had gotten a perfect victory out of her, how much mental damage did she take? It was obvious that Tang Rou wouldn¡¯t have a smile on her face. It was as if the word ¡®gloomy¡¯ was written on her face. The way she pushed the keyboard back and let go of the mouse showed her unwillingness. Chen Guo walked over in attempt offorting her. But... it was true that she lost in an unsightly manner, what good things could Chen Guo think of to say? At this moment, Ye Xiu opened his mouth to speak. He only spoke five words: "You still need practice!" So heartless! Wei Chen nearly failed to restrain himself from reprimanding! The gloomy expression of a beauty losing a match was rather heartbreaking. You b*stard, is that how youfort people? Before Wei Chen could ridicule, Tang Rou already made her response. Her reply was very simple, with only one word. "Mm!" After she spoke, her hands returned to the keyboard and mouse. Chen Guo already turned to her side, preparing tofort her, but she saw Tang Rou log out of the match. Chen Guo was startled. "What are you nning to do?" "Practice!" Chen Guo was betweenughter and tears. If she didn¡¯t really know Tang Rou, she would have thought Tang Rou was angry at Ye Xiu¡¯s blunt "you still need practice ", and was peeved to do it. "The match isn¡¯t finished yet!" Chen Guo said. "We have to win!" Tang Rou rose her hand and called out loud. "You don¡¯t say." Ye Xiu replied concisely. The second to enter the match for Team Happy was Qiao Yifan with his One Inch Ash. His character was already standing on the match¡¯s seat. Tang Rou had left behind a full-health opponent for him, so he felt a bit pressured. However, after hearing the blunt and simple conversation between Tang Rou and Ye Xiu, who had yet to y his round, it was as if he gained courage again. The second round of the group arena soon began. Qiao Yifan, One Inch Ash. Since Chang Xian¡¯s interview had yet to appear in the papers, aside from Team Excellent Era, no one knew that One Inch Ash was yed by Qiao Yifan, who had been a part of the pro circle. In addition, he barely came out to fight before, so in the first match, Team Evesting had little to no information about One Inch Ash. They only knew that this characterpleted Heavenly Challenge and entered Heavenly Domain at Level 55. Judging from this point, this person shouldn¡¯t have started from the new server. After the first match of thepetition, Team Evesting only had one conclusion towards Qiao Yifan: Deceitful, very deceitful. How should they face deceitful yers? They would naturally have to be careful, very careful. Through their analysis, Team Evesting came out with a beneficial point: One Inch Ash was a Phantom Demon. Phantom Demon and Sword Demon¡¯s style waspletely different, so their basics were something that could be told just by seeing. Phantom Demon would lean towards the team¡¯s support, so their fighting strength in duels was slightly weak. As for this point, it immediately became an important part in dealing with One Inch Ash. All these were what they knew that were relevant. The Warlock yer from Team Evesting, who defeated Tang Rou just then, was in a stage where his confidence was surging. When he saw One Inch Ashing out, he silently revised in his mind about this yer¡¯s character and characteristics. He already came up with a n in mind. They weren¡¯t able to predict every opponent they were up against beforehand, so they needed to prepare in advance for any possibility of every encounter. Whether it was dealing with Soft Mist, One Inch Ash, or even Windward Formation and Lord Grim. Throughout the week, every yer in Team Evesting already analysed and discussed about how they should respond. Their preparation for this round was truly adequate. Three, two, one...... After the countdown, the match started. The map was still Red Flower Pavillion. Both yers controlled sses of the dark powers, Ghostde and Warlock. Although both were closing on towards the map¡¯s centre, Qiao Yifan wasn¡¯t as simple and straightforward like Tang Rou. One Inch Ash already started to use any possible covers on the map to his advantage. In the eyes of Team Evesting yers, this was being deceitful! Qiao Yifan wasn¡¯t proactive in getting closer to his opponent, so the Warlock yer of Team Evesting also didn¡¯te up proactively. Were they kidding? The sharpshooter of Team Evesting in the first round fell into One Inch Ash¡¯s trap because he was too proactive. How could they make the same mistake twice? In reality, such traps would be ineffective for teams made up of normal yers. There were too many normal yers whocked integrity. There were no supervisors online, it was very likely that they would be using the bird¡¯s eye view to warn and call out for one another. However, Team Evesting was strictly following the rules. Until now, the only exception was when He An was fighting in the group arena, someone wasn¡¯t able to refrain and called out once. As for this incident... After that round, no one brought it up again. Team Evesting ended with their loss in that round, so if they really won, that cry of warning would make them win with an unfair advantage. Even if they were happy about their victory, there would be a shadow in their minds. Even though the second round of the match was a matter of life and death, from the single matches till now, Team Evesting didn¡¯t do anything that vited the rules. They only earnestly prepared for a whole week and never thought about using any cheating methods to help them get through that difficult stage. One Inch Ash and Leopold haven¡¯t confronted for a long time, even the audience found it difficult to restrain themselves. Those who were nervous at this point, were mostly the spectators. The bird¡¯s eye view was able to let them clearly grasp onto both side¡¯s activity. Both side¡¯s various ways of walking and positioning was twisting and turning, so they never encountered.Finally, Leopold quietly turned to One Inch Ash¡¯s side, One Inch Ash was already exposed within Leopold¡¯s area that could cast spells. "Get rid of him!!" Many spammed in the spectator¡¯s chat. Chapter 837: Having the Upper Hand Chapter 837: Having the Upper Hand Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Was it close enough? Team Evesting¡¯s Warlock yer was more nervous than anyone right now, because ording to their research, One Inch Ash was a very cunning person. He had sessfully managed to close in on his opponent¡¯s side, but could it be trap? Leopold didn¡¯t continue to close in or start to cast. Team Evesting¡¯s Warlock wanted to observe a little more, but Red Flower Pavilion didn¡¯t give much cover. One Inch Ash turned suddenly and Leopold had nowhere to hide, bing fully exposed in the other¡¯ range of vision. The spectating members of Team Evesting all let out sighs of regret. They could clearly see, from their omniscient view, that One Inch Ash hadn¡¯t beenying a trap and Leopold had really stumbled on a great opportunity to take the upper hand. However, he was overly cautious, so he missed it. Upon turning his body, One Inch Ash immediately noticed Leopold was at his nk and hurriedly started to move away. Directly charging at a ranged character wasn¡¯t a good idea, especially ones like Warlocks that had powerful control skills. His chance was gone. Seeing One Inch Ash¡¯s hurried retreat, Evesting¡¯s Warlock knew he had missed his chance at grabbing the initiative and was very frustrated. But, he had to be cautious! He then recalled the important points that were repeated brought up on the tactical notes for One Inch Ash. So, he started to wonder again, was this retreat the next step in some scheme? So, not only did Team Evesting¡¯s Warlock not pursue him immediately, he even changed direction and took a longer route to close in on One Inch Ash. The spectating members of Evesting exchanged looks. They could tell that Leopold was being a little too cautious this round. With this attitude, he would be overly suspicious of his opponent¡¯s actions. After a while of cautious movement from both sides, their paths crossed once more. Under the dancing petals of the Red Flower Pavilion, the two characters, both in control of the powers of darkness, noticed that they had somehowe into such proximity with a single turn of the head. Thispetition had already been going on for eight whole minutes.... The audience was exhausted to the point where they didn¡¯t even have the energy to cheer any longer. Team Evesting¡¯s Warlock was being extremely cautious, but Qiao Yifan was the same. However, Qiao Yifan¡¯s caution was reasonable. It was better to be close when against a dangerous ss like the Warlock. It could be seen from the delight Wei Chen had towards Death¡¯s Hand, which had a cast range bonus of +4, that the increase in this range meant a lot to a Warlock. Under this background, it wasn¡¯t as if they hadn¡¯te across each other before. It was just that they both didn¡¯t think it was a good opportunity and retreated. So, they had traversed the terrain through their own paths for a whole eight minutes. This meeting was coincidental. For the audience, it was even kind of funny, like two people backing up to look for each other, only to back into each other. Of course, what actually happened wasn¡¯t so absurd. But they were surprised to notice the other, and at such a close distance too. A chance! A trap! That was what each of the yers immediately thought. At such proximity, Qiao Yifan definitely had the advantage. His cautious movements were simply to find a chance to close in on the other. Now that it had happened out of coincidence, why would he wait instead of taking this chance? As for Team Evesting¡¯s Warlock, he had no idea that Qiao Yifan was just as surprised as he was. As soon as he saw that the situation gave the other the upper hand, he immediately believed he had fallen for the other¡¯s trap. Was his eight minutes of careful circling useless? The Warlock couldn¡¯t help but freak out a little. He didn¡¯t even know when he had started singing the other¡¯s tune. One Inch Ash was already charging over. Moonlight sh! A graceful arc of light sped out in a 216 degrees curve. The dark Phantom Power was already heading straight at Leopold. Although Team Evesting¡¯s Warlock was anxious, his hands didn¡¯t slow, hurriedly sidestepping the attack. A Full Moonlight sh after the Moonlight sh was abination both Sword Demons and Phantom Demons were familiar with using. The current One Inch Ash was no exception, apart from how the 360 degrees attack came out at an angle instead of parallel to the ground like with normal yers. This was using one¡¯s mechanics to change the angle of the attack. This execution had its own fan-given name, "nted Moonlight sh." The name was just a nickname made up by yers. The damage and other effects of the skill had no change. However, with this nt, the angle of attack would be changed. Leopold may have dodged Moonlight sh, but he was struck full by the Full Moonlight sh. Full Moonlight sh also had a blow away effect. Leopold was sted back as the attacknded. On the other side, One Inch Ash raised his sword towards the sky and a purple light shed. The sky above the sword tip seemed to rip open, and continuous thudding sounds rang out. Several tombstones of varying lengths and heights had fallen from the heavens in this Ghostde skill: Death¡¯s Tombstone. This skill was purely a damage dealing skill, but if you were hit by these tombstones, you would be briefly stunned. This was something all attacks did. The current Leopold was still soaring through the air. How could he possibly dodge the falling tombstones? He was quickly smashed to the ground by a falling tombstone. In the current situation, Death¡¯s Tombstones¡¯ situation control was greater than its damage. After the tombstone that knocked Leopold to the ground, more were still falling. This skill would continue for a while. The knocked down Leopold couldn¡¯t dodge out of range. Then came a performance of setting Boundaries. He kept chanting, so by the time Death¡¯s Tombstones had ended, One Inch Ash had sent out two Ghost Boundaries already. Ice Boundary, which did the best in limiting movement, was obviously set. The other boundary was a gue Boundary, which reduced the defense of the victims inside it. Leopold was first slowed by the shards of ice that clung to him from the Ice Boundary. Then, the gue Boundary reduced his defense. Characters that were affected by gue Boundary took on a hunched over and frail look, struggling to move out of the boundary. It was then that the third Ghost Boundary fell. Sword Boundary! Something that enhanced the strength and intelligence of characters on one¡¯s own side. Strength and Intelligence were two stats that directly influenced damage output. With his opponent slowed and their defense weakened, while his own character had a boost in Strength and Intelligence, it was the perfect time to strike for a Ghostde. Without hesitation, One Inch Ash¡¯s de fell towards Leopold. Leopold had no chance of fighting back with the Ghost Boundaries. Even if they weren¡¯t there, the level 55 One Inch Ash had once made things very difficult for the level 70 Windward Formation. Warlocks really weren¡¯t good at closebat. The power of the Phantom Ghost swirled around the de that continuously shed and hacked away at Leopold¡¯s life. The three Boundaries disappeared one after the other, but new Boundaries were already there to take their ce. When the Ice Boundary disappeared, a me Boundary was set. When the gue Boundary vanished, an Ash Boundary appeared. The Ash Boundary was a very interesting Ghost Boundary. A character under the effects of an Ash Boundary would have the weight of all the objects on them increased in proportion to the level of the Ash Boundary. A full levelled Ash Boundary could double the weight on a character. As the weight a character had to carry increased, the direct effects included reducing a character¡¯s jumping power and movement speed. The effects on attack speed wasn¡¯t very important to normal yers, but at a pro level, not paying attention to these changes and effects could result in losing the match. Team Evesting¡¯s Warlock didn¡¯t have the time to calcte this. Having been closed in on by One Inch Ash, he was struggling with or without the Ghost Boundaries. In the first eight minutes, both had been cautiously moving about. They would even part after seeing each other. Yet, this wave of attacks had brought Leopold¡¯s health down, all the way to half in a minute. As for One Inch Ash? Leopold didn¡¯t have the chance to counter. He had just won a wless victory against Soft Mist, yet now it seemed he was going to be wlessly beaten by One Inch Ash. Team Evesting¡¯s Warlock was definitely displeased. They had managed to make it 3 versus 2, but having the opponent so easily close this gap wasn¡¯t something they could ept. Thinking of this, he suddenly realized something. That¡¯s right! This was a group arena. Though it was a one on one match, there was an element of teamwork to it, too. He could lose this match, but he had to try his best to create an advantage for his teammates first. Victory didn¡¯t require the first match to be won, but definitely required the first yer to do their best. Maybe he should¡¯ve been a little more brave in the beginning? Team Evesting¡¯s Warlock was a little frustrated. With a three versus two advantage, there had been no need for him to y it so safe! If he had taken the initiative, then maybe the situation would be different. There might still be a chance, if he tried his best now. Team Evesting¡¯s Warlock suddenly calmed, while Qiao Yifan¡¯s performance was, naturally, not to the point where he could mount an offensepletely without openings. Soon, Team Evesting¡¯s Warlock managed to grasp the moment between two attacks. He rolled to dodge the strike and immediately began to cast. Before, he probably would¡¯ve thought his proximity was too risky, but now his attitude had changed. He had to deal as much damage as possible to give his remaining teammates the best advantage. Soul Slice! After that instant cast skill, Curse Arrows were fired without any charging. Soul Strike, Decaying Curse, Control Curse... Offensive and control skills were cast by Leopold indiscriminately. Team Evesting¡¯s Warlock immediately found that feeling he had in thest match, getting better and smoother as he attacked. Having taken that small opening, he instantly counterattacked. Chapter 838: Apologies are Unnecessary Chapter 838: Apologies are Unnecessary Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The sudden wave of counterattacks caught Qiao Yifan off guard. Although he had been a part of the Pro League for a year, he hadn¡¯t had any real battle experience there. He had seen a lot in the Pro League, but he barely had any true experience. With his abilities as a foundation, normal yers didn¡¯t stand a chance, but Team Evesting¡¯s yers weren¡¯t so easy to deal with. This opening wasn¡¯t something that a normal yer could take advantage of. In the end, what Qiao Yifancked was battle experience from this sort of high-end match. Even in-team matches, letting him practice against the members of a champion level team like Tiny Herb. Yet, practice was still very different from a real match. Qiao Yifan became anxious and hasty after his opponent got the better of him; on the other side, Team Evesting¡¯s Warlock was doing better and better. He had originally been closed in on by One Inch Ash, but now he was pulling apart their distance as he attacked. But this time, Team Evesting¡¯s Warlock no longer retreated to an overly cautious distance. Aftering to a fair distance away, he stopped moving back. If he stayed rtively close, his attacks would be harder to dodge. Team Evesting¡¯s Warlock decided to keep the initiative in his own hands, furiously attacking and discarding the caution the tactical notes said he should have when dealing with One Inch Ash. On the field, tactics and strategy were important, but sometimes it was better if a yer did what they felt was right. That was what Team Evesting¡¯s Warlock was doing right now. He was using his own judgement to create a critical turning point to the match. On the other hand, Qiao Yifan was unable to steady himself after having the tables turned against him. The more he wanted to take back the upper hand, the more his performance slipped. Of course, the public chat channel had be extremely active by now. When Leopold was being suppressed by One Inch Ash, no one spoke, but now that the situation had turned, those clenched fists could finally start waving. Leopold received waves upon waves of encouragement. Even though the yers on the field couldn¡¯t see it, the audience could tell that Leopold was linking his moves more and more smoothly, while One Inch Ash¡¯s actions were bing mechanical, unable to keep up with the pace. Originally, the audience had the same attitude as Team Evesting¡¯s Warlock. He didn¡¯t need to win this match, but he at least needed to deal some damage so that the next yers could use the advantage. Yet now it seemed that he could use this counterattack topletely wipe out One Inch Ash! Qiao Yifan had also thought of this. If he lost, then that would mean his opponent had wiped out two people, bringing the situation to a one versus three match. This situation would be the reverse of what had happened in thest round. And in thest round, the one who smiled to the end was Happy with their three to one advantage. He couldn¡¯t let that happen! Qiao Yifan became anxious, but he didn¡¯t have enough experience to calm his emotions. His performance was slipping. Instantly, Leopold caught another opening and brought on another wave of attacks. What was even worse was that this opening left him exposed to the Warlock¡¯s control skill. To escape this sort of control, he had to sacrifice a lot, and the cost was something One Inch Ash couldn¡¯t afford. He.... He lost One Inch Ash fell. Under extremely favorable circumstances, his opponent had taken a chance to unleash a wave of counterattacks, catching Qiao Yifan off guard and messing up his pace. He never managed to turn the tides again. . Two of Team Happy¡¯s yers had already been defeated. As for Team Evesting? Warlock Leopold still had a third of his health remaining. This advantage was even greater than what Tang Rou had managedst round. "S... Sorry...." On Happy¡¯s side, Qiao Yifan stood with an expression of shame and didn¡¯t look at anyone as he spoke. He was an inconsequential member of Team Tiny Herb, an errands runner. Apart from to his best friend Gao Yingjie, he was a person whose existence didn¡¯t matter. Yet, in Team Happy, a team that couldn¡¯tpare to Team Tiny Herb, he felt special. This feeling made Qiao Yifan wake up smiling, and he was set on not wasting the attention and care everyone gave to him. Unfortunately, he had slipped up in such an important match. After their opponent had gained a wless victory against Tang Rou, he should¡¯ve been the one to stabilize the situation since he had more experience than her. Especially under such favorable circumstances, losing the upper hand due to a wave of counterattacks that wiped him out, he couldn¡¯t forgive himself and he didn¡¯t have the hope that his team mates would either. "Apologies are unnecessary." It was then that he heard that voice. At the All Star Weekend, when he was at his lowest, preparing to give up his career as a pro yer, it was this voice that rebuilt the foundation of his confidence. "Victory is never certain. If you apologize every time you lose, that would be too troublesome," Ye Xiu said. Victory was never certain, but losing at such a critical moment, wasn¡¯t that a waste of the expectations everyone had in him? "I did terribly..." Qiao Yifan said. "Then do better next time," Ye Xiu replied. He was very calm and didn¡¯t seem to mind at all. This manner often pissed Chen Guo off, but here, it helped the worry in Qiao Yifan¡¯s heart disperse. "Good luck, boss!" Steamed Bun suddenly came out of nowhere with that yell. That was when everyone came back to reality. Thepetition wasn¡¯t over; they still had Ye Xiu and Lord Grim. If they could pull off a one versus three... "One against three, can you do it?" Chen asked bluntly. "Haha." Ye Xiuughed. "What are youughing about?" Chen Guo was pissed off again. "How is it one against three?" Ye Xiu replied, "It¡¯s just one against two and one third at most." "Alright then..." Chen Guo admitted that she was wrong. Leopold only had one third of his health left. "We can do this step by step!" As Ye Xiu said this, his Lord Grim had already entered the arena. As for Team Evesting, they had just finished a round of victorious cheering. Team Evesting had been like the audience. They hadn¡¯t hoped for any sort of victory, only that Leopold could deal as much damage as possible. In the end, Leopold manage to win beautifully, and they were ted. "Nicely done!" "Absolutely wonderful!" Between matches, no one would stop the yers frommunicating. Everyone from Team Evesting had crowded over with all sorts of praise. "Continue to do well!" In end, this sort of more serious talk was left to their boss, who had personallye to watch. The third match of the Group Arena soon began. Unspecialized Lord Grim and Warlock Leopold entered the map after the countdown. Lord Grim! This was, without a doubt, the focus of Team Evesting¡¯s preparations. Lord Grim was rather well-known, but unfortunately, recordings of actual matches between him and others were few and far between. In the end, they could only rely on the experience He An, the only one to fight Lord Grim one on one, could share with them. 120 low end skills were what they had to familiarize themselves with when going against Lord Grim. Being who they were, they weren¡¯t unfamiliar with these skills. They could manage to list them out without thinking if you gave them a piece of paper. However, a character with all 120 skills and all their possiblebos was something no one had ever seen. The difference between different sses was mostly shown through the skills. This sort of all newbination was like an entirely new ss in itself. In a single week, was it possible to easily familiarize themselves with and figure out how to deal with a new ss? Even without the ss, this yer... Although the media said that the person who applied with Lord Grim wasn¡¯t Ye Qiu, the applicant and the actual yer was not necessarily the same person. Viting the rules like this wasmon in the Challenger League. Ye Qiu was from the Pro League, but who was to say he would be willing to scoop as low as this? Who was to say he wouldn¡¯t? Team Evesting didn¡¯t dare, so they had to prepare for the worst. If this was before, hearing a name like Ye Qiu would probably make their hands cramp up. Now that they were fighting with their backs to the wall, they were all encouraging each other. Those who had willpower promised to topple this god, those who didn¡¯t silently use "that¡¯s not Ye Qiu" to try and delude themselves. They would, of course, exaggerate the ws Lord Grim had. Especially his low damage output, which was something clear from when Lord Grim went up against He An¡¯s Go Forth. "So, even if it is Ye Qiu, we still have a chance. Don¡¯t forget, our goal is to defeat Excellent Era." At times like this, Excellent Era had to be mentioned. Whenpared to this powerhouse, Ye Qiu alone seemed brittle. Thisparison was something Team Evesting was used to making and had lots of practice in making in the Pro League. "If you perform like you did just now, you won¡¯t have to fear even Ye Qiu. This apetition, and Ye Qiu doesn¡¯t have certainty for victory." Just as the match started, Evesting¡¯s yers gave their Warlock onest round of encouragement and quietly backed away. As for the Warlock, he in an optimal condition. He decided to continue to use the same tactics as thetter half of thest match, actively challenging his opponent. Even if he lost, he had to take out an equal amount of health from his opponent. Bring it on, Lord Grim! Team Evesting¡¯s Warlock thought to himself, letting Leopold shoot forwards. Soon enough, Team Evesting¡¯s Warlock saw Lord Grim amongst the dancing red flowers of the map center. "Lord Grim, do your worst!" The Warlock yer shouted in the chat, feeling his blood pumping and igniting a round of cheers from the audience. "Coming." Lord Grim¡¯s reply was simple and brisk, because he nned to let his actions speak for him. Three Anti-Tank Missiles were already soaring over. Do you think you can hit me from that distance? The Warlock yer had Leopold easily sidestep, but following that was the continuous noise of a gun firing. Lord Grim closed in even as he shot. The fast movement seemed to have no effect on his uracy. Leopold could only keep dodging, while Lord Grim attacked as he closed in. Yet, on Team Evesting¡¯s Warlock¡¯s face, there was no anxiety, only the hint of a triumphant smile. Chapter 839: To Show the Wolf Into the House Chapter 839: To Show the Wolf Into the House Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Team Evesting¡¯s Warlock had learned his lesson from thest fight. He wouldn¡¯t face this fight with extreme caution. With a huge lead, he decided to be braver. Lord Grim closed in quickly? Of course. He hadn¡¯t put in all of his efforts to stop him. He intentionally let Lord Grim get near. When his opponent reached a satisfactory distance away, he immediately switched up the tempo to catch him off guard. As for Lord Grim, he was closing the distance while attacking. To the Warlock, none of that mattered. Even if you weren¡¯t attacking me to stop me from escaping, I wasn¡¯t going to push you away anyways! Team Evesting¡¯s Warlock closely followed Lord Grim. Every step forward was another step towards his ideal scenario. That¡¯s about right. Finally, the distance between Lord Grim and Leopold had reached a value that the Warlock was satisfied with. At this distance, he could attack or retreat. When he cast his curses, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for his opponent to dodge. Let¡¯s start with a Bind! The Warlock had been waiting for this moment, so he naturally had a n in mind. His attack sequence rolled out without much more thought. He tapped a key and waited for his Bind to be cast, when he heard a gunshot. D*mn...... The Warlock saw Lord Grim¡¯s gun let out a tongue of me and cursed to himself. Even though it was just a normal attack, it was timed during his casting, so it would interrupt his Bind. Warlock control skills were frightening. As soon as you were hit, you would be in their control for a few seconds. If their cast times were instantaneous, they would be too overpowered. As a result, Warlcok curses had cast times or required preparation. At the very least, they wouldn¡¯te out as quickly as de Master or Striker skills. Bind had a cast time. Even though the cast time wasn¡¯t long, it couldn¡¯t be faster than Lord Grim¡¯s bullet. Helpless, the Warlock had Leopold avoid this shot. By moving, his casting would naturally be interrupted. Mobile Cast was a special Elementalist skill. Warlocks couldn¡¯t learn it. Being hit by a bullet would have interrupted the casting as well. Moving would too, but at least he would avoid that bit of damage. Anyone would choose to dodge. After learning his lesson, the Warlock yer didn¡¯t choose to cast another curse. Curses that didn¡¯t require cast times had fairly long startingg, but they could at least be used while moving. But this time, before he couldplete the inputs, a gunshot rang. And this time, it wasn¡¯t just one gunshot, but several in a row. Lord Grim directly let out a Gatling Gun. The bullets flew in a straight line. Dodging wouldn¡¯t be so easy. How could the Warlock have any time toplete his skill? Dodge dodge dodge dodge dodge...... The Warlock yer adjusted Leopold¡¯s position, frantically moving his hands to avoid the endless stream of bullets. It put him in a disadvantageous position. His opponent was controlling him too well. It seemed like not a single bullet of Gatling Gun¡¯s rapid firing was wasted. This level of skill was above even their team captain Wu Chen! The more surprising part hadn¡¯t evene yet. When thest bullets of Gatling Gun fired, Lord Grim had already switched his umbre¡¯s form and began using another skill. It was a skill that the Warlock was iparably familiar with: Curse Arrow. A ball of dark energy instantly congealed. The Warlock couldn¡¯t tell if it had been charged or not. From what he could tell, as soon as Gatling Gun ended, a Curse Arrow flew straight towards him. The dark arrow moved slightly slower than the bullets from Gatling Gun. However, the arrow seemed to be linked together with the Gatling Gun bullets. Even if the Warlock yer wanted to block it with his own Curse Arrow, because of the distance between the two sides, he didn¡¯t have enough time to cast it. Not good! The Warlock yer had already realized that the situation wasn¡¯t good. This feeling of being unable to deal with iing attacks because of the distance had been what he had nned to give to Lord Grim, not now, it seemed to be the other way around. First, Gatling Gun. Then, Curse Arrow. Because of the distance, avoiding them became much more difficult. Retreat first? Or should I avoid them and hurry to counterattack? The Warlock yer originally had everything nned for, but at this moment, he had to make a choice. The iing Curse Arrow wouldn¡¯t wait for him though. As soon as the ball of light burst open, the skill could be considered asplete. As the Curse Arrow flew, Lord Grim didn¡¯t slow down and continued to close the distance, following behind that arrow. This isn¡¯t good! The Warlock yer didn¡¯t hesitate anymore. He needed to maintain a distance away from Lord Grim. As a result, he dodged, while having his Leopold retreat. Bang! Before the Curse Arrow waspletely released, Lord Grim actually fired a bullet to add to the attack. There was also a bullet alongside the Curse Arrow...... Besides unspecialized, no other ss could aplish this. The Warlock had been caught off guard and was hit by the bullet. The attack induced a brief hitstun, causing Leopold to also be hit by the Curse Arrow. These were low-leveled skills. And because Lord Grim¡¯s Myriad Manifestations Umbre had low attack, the damage dealt wasn¡¯t actually much, but it still struck a blow to the Warlock¡¯s confidence. The first fight had progressed smooth like butter, all ording to n. In the following fight, he was like fire and beautifullypleted aeback. In this Warlock¡¯s Glory career, he had yed his very best today. His confidence had reached its peak, so even when facing the suspected to be God Ye Qiu, he didn¡¯t waver or y cautiously. He courageously thought of dealing as much damage as possible to help the yers behind him. But now, he was in at aplete disadvantage. He felt as if his hands were tired. His mind was wavering. It was different from his confrontation versus One Inch Ash. In that match, his Leopold had identally gotten close to One Inch Ash. Being on the disadvantage was normal. But in this match, Lord Grim hade from far away and pushed him into a corner in a very direct manner. Moreover, he was in this situation despite his careful nning and preparation. And now? If he said he intentionally let Lord Grim get closer so he could deal some damage to his opponent, who would believe him? After their distance closed, he was clearly at a disadvantage! His actions were the same as showing a wolf into the house! And now the distance between them was still closing..... "Shadow Clone Technique!" In the match¡¯s public chat, these words suddenly popped up. Despite Lord Grim¡¯s tight pace, he unexpectedly had time to type out these words. When these four words came out, the Warlock jumped up in fright. At their current distance, a Shadow Clone Technique would be able to reach im. Shadow Clone Technique was an under Level 20 Ninja skill, so an unspecialized would definitely have it. The Warlock yer frantically turned his viewpoint left and right, but all the spectators could clearly see that the instant Leopold turned around, Lord Grim used Shadow Clone Technique. Too despicable! The spectators were having a hard time keeping still. You actually blurted out the name of the skill to bother your opponent. Do you think you¡¯re Huang Shaotian? Even the yers in Team Evesting looked in disapproval! The other side is clearly blurting out the skill name to distract you! You should be paying attention to his movements. You can see when he uses Shadow Clone Technique. What are you looking around for? That was easier said than done though. Leopold had been forced back by Lord Grim¡¯s closely linked attacks, so it was hard not to miss something done by Lord Grim. When he suddenly saw Lord Grim suddenly blurt out a skill, he was very worried that the Lord Grim in front of him was a clone. But naturally, when the Warlock yer discovered that there was no one around him, it happened. Dragon Tooth, Sky Strike, Double Stab, Falling Flower Palm..... This Battle Magebo was something that Ye Xiu could perform with just one finger. But after Falling Flower Palm, he utilized the unspecialized¡¯s feature. After being hit flying away, Leopold was struck by a sword into the air. A sword wave revolved around him at the center. Spellde skil: Wave Wheel sh. After Wave Wheel sh, the follow ups continued. 24 sses. 120 base skills flowed out from Lord Grim¡¯s hands, shocking everyone. At this instant, the majority of people had forgotten about the oue of the fight. A single thought popped up in their minds again and again: F*ck, that can be done too? No yer had ever seen such abo before. Right now, it was being performed by Lord Grim, making them feel fascinated at the novelty of it. At the same time, they hoped to see what more new tricks could be brought out. Thissted up until Leopold¡¯s health bar changed color. Everyone returned to the match. This was a match. Victory and defeat mattered. Leopold¡¯s health bar was already red. He only had a tenth of his health left. He was going to lose! Ah! You can follow up like that! Everyone became distracted again. Inparison, Team Evesting wasn¡¯t like them. After all, they cared about the oue of this match. The oue affected their team and their future. No matter how shocking the scene was, it wouldn¡¯t erase their concerns. He¡¯s lost...... Everyone was already certain. After Lord Grim closed in, he unleashed the frightening continuity of an unspecialized¡¯s offense. Even though thebo count was sometimes broken ording to the system, in the eyes of real yers, some of those attacks that weren¡¯t recognized by the system were stillbos because they couldn¡¯t be dodged or blocked due to the situation. These types of falsebos were even more terrifying than normalbos. Normalbos could be forcefully interrupted. However, falsebos relied on the opponent being unable to react in order to connect the attacks. Chapter 840: Lord Grim’s Flaw Chapter 840: Lord Grim¡¯s w Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Leopold fell. At this moment, the spectators felt like they had woken up from a dream. Afterwards, they felt iparably disgusted because they had actually been enamored by thebo performed by a yer that they had determined to reject. For the face ppers dedicated to watching Team Happy fall, it was too disloyal. The instant that Team Evesting¡¯s Warlock yer saw his Leopold fall, he wasn¡¯t too shocked. He was more puzzled. He suddenly felt like that fight seemed unrted to him, especially once Lord Grim closed in on him. Leopold was like a sandbag whose purpose was to get pummeled unable to put up any resistance. He became support for the performer to show off on. When his character fell, he hadn¡¯t been able to deal a single bit of damage to Lord Grim with his third of his health. This two and a third or three versus one situation looked as if it had been kicked aside easily. The other Team Evesting yers consoled the Warlock. Next up, the two who would be fighting next used this brief break between fights to discuss ideas. The group arena was also fought as a whole. Team Evesting¡¯s second yer in the group arena was their Qi Master. He An and his Spellde Go Forth would act as Team Evesting¡¯s anchor and trump card for the third fight. After the two yers strategized briefly, He An saw that their Warlock yer was still staring into space nkly. He went over and patted his back with a smile. "You¡¯ve already done a great job." He An¡¯s smile was sincere. The Warlock yer was even more at a loss. He was unable to deal any damage to the opponent. How was that a great job? He An continued to smile: "In our current situation, Lord Grim¡¯s biggest issue can be fully utilized." "What is it?" The Warlock yer didn¡¯t understand. "Mana." He An¡¯s smile began to reveal his confidence. "Mana?" The Warlock yer checked his screen. He had already withdrawn from the group arena. His Leopold could not stand on thepetitor spot anymore, which automatically ced him in the spectator view. And here, he could clearly see Lord Grim on Team Happy¡¯s side as well as Lord Grim¡¯s health and mana. Lord Grim¡¯s health was full, but he had used a quarter of his mana. The Warlock yer suddenly realized something. Even though Lord Grim¡¯s skills were low-leveled skills with low mana costs, but because the damage was low as well, if you look at his total mana consumption for aplete fight, he doesn¡¯t have it better than any other ss. "From the data retrieved from our first round and other simtions, the attack power of Lord Grim¡¯s Silver weapon should be quite low. Even though he has other stats from his other Silver equipment, from an overall perspective, Lord Grim¡¯s attack power is lower than other equipment at his level by a third." He An continued. The Warlock yer nodded his head. In their preparation this week, they had included their conclusions on Lord Grim during their strategizing. When He An once again emphasized this point, the Warlock yer was even more clear about it. Lord Grim¡¯s mana consumption wouldn¡¯t be any lower than another ss¡¯s. In fact, it would be even higher because his low damage output didn¡¯t only stem from his low-level skills, but also his weapon¡¯s low attack. Low-level skills required less mana. High-level skills required more mana. There was a bnce. However, if the weapon had low attack power, more mana would be required to make up for it. The Challenger League¡¯s tournament rules were morex than the Pro League¡¯s. Characters could also bring potions, but its usage was limited. Potions could only be used once. Right now, Lord Grim had used a quarter of his mana against a Warlock with only a third of his health left. Even if he drank the best mana potion in the game, it would only restore 20% at most. For the current situation, it probably wouldn¡¯t be of much use. Lord Grim needed to face two more opponents, who would both be at full health! "Why did I forget this point!" The Warlock yer now understood and became annoyed at himself, "If I had noticed earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have tried to deal as much damage to him and instead tried to waste as much of his mana." "All of us forgot too, but it isn¡¯t too to realize it now." He An smiled. The reason that they hadn¡¯t thought about this point before the group arena was because they didn¡¯t think they¡¯d be able to get such a huge lead. After all, even if Lord Grim consumed more mana than other sses, with the help of a mana potion, he had more than enough mana tost against an opponent with a sliver of health and an opponent at full health. Most group arenas were won by just a hair. Let alone a 1v3, a 2v3 was already very rare in the pro scene. Team Evesting had admittedly prepared well for this match, but don¡¯t forget that they had almost been 1v3ed by Team Happy, so they didn¡¯t have the confidence to believe that they would be able to obtain such a huge lead. As a result, not too much importance had been ced on Lord Grim¡¯s mana issues. It was only until their Warlock yer 1v2ed and started fighting against Lord Grim did He An suddenly remember. The fight had already started though. He obviously wasn¡¯t socking inpetitive integrity that he would remind the Warlock yer. In his eyes, Lord Grim didn¡¯t have enough mana to deal with two full health characters. However much mana Leopold could force him to waste would be fine! In the end, Lord Grim had lost a quarter of his mana. It was equivalent to him using up his potion. It was already quite a good result, which was why He An smiled so confidently. The Qi Master went onto the stage and walked to thepetitor spot. He had already talked with He An before. For this fight, his goal wouldn¡¯t be to win, but to drag this fight with Lord Grim for as long as possible and waste as much of his mana as he could. Of course, if he could deal some damage to Lord Grim, that would be even better. The group arena¡¯s fourth round began. As soon as the match started, the Qi Master Heavenly Rage went on the attack. The reason was because every ss would automatically recover health and mana slowly over time. Of course, during the brief respite between group arena rounds, the status effects on characters would be reset and the character¡¯s stats would be locked. No recovery would ur. But as soon as the match started, the automatic recovery would immediately begin to take effect. He An was a very careful person. When he talked with the Qi Master, he wasn¡¯t willing to neglect even this small matter. In reality, the automatic recovery was extremely slow. Relying on that recovery rate wouldn¡¯t be enough tost a fight. However, He An was afraid that their opponent would be despicable enough and refuse to fight, so he could rely on his automatic recovery for an hour or two to recover his mana back to full. Heavenly Rage charged forward. He An immediately checked on Lord Grim through his spectator view. He discovered that Lord Grim was also running forward to face him head on. Lord Grim didn¡¯t seem to have any intentions on using such a despicable strategy. He heaved a sigh of relief. Once the match began, he wouldn¡¯t give the Qi Master any reminders. He could only quietly watch the match. In terms of range, Qi Masters only had a few mid-ranged attacks. They weren¡¯t like gunners, who thoroughly relied on their long range. As a result, when he and Lord Grim encountered each other, the first person to initiate should be Lord Grim. If this was in the past, the Qi Master would have felt troubled fighting such an opponent, but at this moment, the Qi Master was happy. Attacks from far away weren¡¯t easy to hit. If Lord Grim really started attacking from as far away as possible, he might as well not advance and pretend like he couldn¡¯t approach, so Lord Grim would waste more mana. The Qi Master quietly made his decision. Gradually, he saw Lord Grim¡¯s figure. He approached and sure enough, Lord Grim started attacking from far away. But the Qi Master wasn¡¯t excited at all. Bang! Bang bang! Bang bang!! Gunshots continued to fire, but there was never more than two in a row. Lord Grim was just using normal attacks, and normal attacks didn¡¯t consume mana! The Qi Master pretended to have his Heavenly Rage dodge, but Lord Grim continued to bang bang bang with normal attacks. F*ck, are you hunting a rabbit? The Qi Master was somewhat angry. Lord Grim¡¯s gun was clearly a rifle, which could fire two times in a row. Lord Grim was standing there leisurely at a distance. He would constantly lift his rifle and then put it down. From time to time, he would fire twice for fun. It looked like he was out hunting. Wouldn¡¯t dragging it out like this be the same as letting him recover mana? The Qi Master saw that his n wasn¡¯t working out. He might need to continue approaching. However, if he did it half-heartedly, as long as Lord Grim mixed in a few skills with his attacks, he could definitely pretend like he was having trouble getting closer. As a result, Heavenly Rage charged forward half-heartedly. Lord Grim didn¡¯t continue hunting and also rushed forward. Skills! Use your skills! The Qi Master repeatedly prayed. At this distance, Lord Grim should have plenty of skills to choose from! Under this warped mentality, the distance between the two sides became shorter and shorter all the way until even the spectators were dumbfounded. F*ck! Heavenly Rage, are you stupid? You¡¯re at this distance already! Why aren¡¯t you attacking? Are you nning on fighting Lord Grim at such a close range? Qi Masters had some close-ranged ability, but it wasn¡¯t too outstanding. But for Lord Grim, he had a few long-ranged moves, but when he decimated Leopold from before, everyone could see how terrifying unspecialized characters were at close range. And now, this Heavenly Range could already attack from mid-range, but he was still swaying around like he was waiting to take a beating. This guy... had Team Happy bribed him? Chapter 841: Mana Consumption Chapter 841: Mana Consumption Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Everyone in Team Evesting, including He An, who had discussed the n in detail with the Qi Master, waspletely speechless. Mentality. This was an issue with his mentality. As soon as your mentality shifted off bnce, your thoughts might run into a dead end. For example, this Qi Master had determined that unspecialized could attack him first from afar, so he tried to get him to waste mana that way. However, he was too tunnel-visioned on this strategy. When his opponent was clearly within his attack range, he was still waiting for Lord Grim to attack him first. The spectators wondered whether he had been bribed. It wasn¡¯t too outrageous for that to happen. However, his way of doing so was too unusual. Moreover, this guy still hadn¡¯t reacted. Lord Grim and Heavenly Rage were still moving closer and closer to each other. He An really wanted to p his teammate awake. It was such a crucial match. How can youmit such a stupid blunder? However, he didn¡¯t do it in the end. He also knew that it was easy to make mistakes at crucial moments. It was because the yer cared too much and wanted to win too much. The distance continued to close. Team Evesting¡¯s Qi Master suddenly woke up. The previous round had left a deep impression on him. This distance was how far Shadow Clone Technique could reach. Leopold was unable to escape from Lord Grim, starting at this distance. Leopold was thenpletely crushed. The Qi Master finally woke up because of his sensitivity towards this distance. At this distance, he could have started attacking long ago. Even though his goal was to waste as much of Lord Grim¡¯s mana as possible, that didn¡¯t mean he couldn¡¯t go on the offensive. Attacking was also a way to waste the other side¡¯s mana. In addition, there were also opportunities to consume the opponent¡¯s health and mana simultaneously. Qi Bullet! At this point, the Qi Master didn¡¯t hesitate to start attacking. Heavenly Rage fired a Qi Bullet. The crowd¡¯s suspicions of him throwing the match were finally dispelled. The Qi bullet flew out. Lord Grim¡¯s figure flickered. The Qi Master hadmitted a big blunder, but his attention was fully focused on the fight. He saw Lord Grim¡¯s flicker clearly. As expected, Shadow Clone Technique. The Qi Master had been expecting it and instantly deduced it. Without another word, he put an input. Heavenly Rage¡¯s two palms rose towards the sky. Then, he bent his waist and mmed the ground. A wave of qi spread from his two hands. This attack covered all around him. Whether Lord Grim teleported to to the front, behind, left, or right of him, he would certainly be enveloped by this attack. However, at this moment, the crowd let out a gasp of astonishment because Lord Grim had used Shadow Clone Technique to get above him, not to the front, behind, left, or right of him. The airborne Lord Grim looked as if he were about to give Heavenly Rage an attack as he fell. Following aftewards would be a continuousbo. But Heavenly Rage stood up after mming the ground and his palms faced Lord Grim. Sky Piercing Strike! The Qi Master had actually predicted Lord Grim¡¯s movements. He had been prepared for this attack. A ball of qi flew out from his palms towards Lord Grim. At this moment, Lord Grim raised his Myriad Manifestations Umbre. Ka ka and his umbre split into propellor. Tu tu tu tu, it spun around rapidly, lifting him up. He casually loosened his hand and a grenade dropped onto Heavenly Rage..... Heavenly Rage was still in the endingg of his Sky Piercing Strike. He had no way of dodging the grenade, so it exploded on top of his head. The Qi Master wanted to cry. He obviously knew what options an unspecialized had, but he couldn¡¯t react fast enough in the middle of a fight. They had only prepared for a week. How could he have mastered everything so quickly? He had at least consumed some of his mana. The Qi Master failed to strike Lord Grim, but that at least gave him some console. Being at ease made it easier for him to keep his mental state in bnce, no? As a result, the Qi Master was still fairly calm. He immediately had Heavenly Rage turn around to continue attacking Lord Grim. However, Lord Grim had only used Rotor Wing to switch directions in the air, so he could dodge Sky Piercing Strike. After avoiding the attack, he followed with his own attack. Heavenly Rage¡¯s turn of the body matched it too perfectly. It was so perfect that everyone in the crowd wanted to smack their foreheads. Lord Grim¡¯s Falling Light de struck Heavenly Rage¡¯s forehead..... A grenade and then a slice to the head. If this wasn¡¯t a game, he would have died twice. Heavenly Rage was knocked down with this Falling Light de. He immediately teched it and rolled, but as soon as he got up, Lord Grim¡¯s spear thrust towards him. Circle Swing grabbed Heavenly Range and threw him back to the ground. He fell so hard he didn¡¯t know where he was anymore. Too pitiful. Everyone thought to themselves. The current Heavenly Rage had been closed in on just like Leopold! An unspecialized at melee range was too terrifying! It was just as everyone predicted. When Heavenly Rage got up, Lord Grim¡¯s attack arrived. The Qi Master chose the correct choice this time though. When he got up, he pushed his palms outwards to create a Qi Shield. Lord Grim¡¯s attack just happened to hit this Qi Shield. Borrowing the shockwave from the Qi Shield being shattered, Heavenly Rage slid back several steps. He thought he could pull apart the distance, when Lord Grim carried his Myriad Manifestations Umbre and rushed forward with the Knight¡¯s Charge. The Charge skill was faster than a character¡¯s movement speed. However, Heavenly Rage had borrowed the resulting shockwave, so his movement speed was faster than normal too. The Myriad Manifestations Umbre charging at him missed him just by a bit. His heart thumped with joy! Lord Grim didn¡¯t hit him. He had wasted some more of his mana. But that Charge wasn¡¯t everything. Lord Grim didn¡¯t reduce his speed. A glint of light shined and a sword was unsheathed. A Berserker¡¯s Colliding Stab followed after..... This time, Heavenly Rage couldn¡¯t avoid it. The sword struck his chest. Colliding Stab¡¯s momentum wouldn¡¯t stop with just that. Lord Grim rushed forward along with the target. It looked like he refused to let go until this sword killed Heavenly Rage. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t need this skill¡¯s charge effect. When it was about right, he switched skills, not letting the other side any time to adjust before he performed his unspecializedbo. The Myriad Manifestations Umbre constantly switched forms. All sorts of skills from different sses were unleashed at a speed that the crowd couldn¡¯t keep up with. The previousbo that made everyone forget themselves in its beauty reappeared. However, with thebo from before, the crowd wouldn¡¯t lose themselves. It was still stunning to see though, even if they didn¡¯t want to admit it. The other yers in Team Evesting had expressions of horror. If this continued, would Heavenly Rage be killed in this way just like Leopold? Only He An followed Lord Grim¡¯s mana bar closely. Every point of mana was another point of happiness. He knew that hoping the Qi Master to make a hugeeback wouldn¡¯t be possible. Now it was a matter of how much more mana Lord Grim would use up. Next, it would be up to him to use this advantage and win! Use a bit more mana! He An paid attention to Lord Grim¡¯s mana bar, while checking on Heavenly Rage¡¯s health bar from time to time. The Qi Master hadn¡¯t given up. He was still struggling because he knew that he wasn¡¯t here to win this round, so he wasn¡¯t too troubled by the opponent suppressing him. He just needed to make things hard for his opponent, so his opponent would need to use more skills to kill him. Qi Masters were also Cloth sses. From their equipments¡¯ stats, their defense wasn¡¯t anything much. But in reality, Qi Masters had far better defensive stats than other Cloth sses because of their passive skill: True Qi Protection. After learning this skill, the Qi Master¡¯s mana directly affected their defense. Their defense would increase proportionally ording to their remaining mana. Qi Masters that emphasized offense and disregarded defense might not use this skill, but the majority of Qi Masters sought consistency, so True Qi Protection would usually be maxed. Even though the effects of the skill would decrease as their mana decreased, the increase in defense was still very distinct. It was because of this skill that many Qi Masters valued equipment, which improved their mana and mana recovery in order to increase the benefits from this skill. In the pro scene, few yers would specifically choose equipment for the benefit of just a single skill. Pro characters would change depending on their needs. He An was regretted not preparing for this beforehand. If he had known Heavenly Rage¡¯s goal woud be to waste mana, they would have stacked mana and health on him. It would have been very effective. Right now, Heavenly Rage could only rely on himself to struggle. But seeing Lord Grim¡¯s manapared to Heavenly Rage¡¯s health, He An let out a sigh of relief. If this continued, even if Lord Grim¡¯s mana didn¡¯t gopletely empty, there should only be 10% remaining. Even if he drank the best mana potion, it would be at 30%. With 30% mana and Lord Grim¡¯s damage output, He An was confident his Go Forth wouldn¡¯t fall even if he just stood there letting Lord Grim attack him. Go Forth was a Spellde. Don¡¯t look at how they dealt magic damage. The health and defense of Spelldes were first ss. Among the Swordsman sses, Berserkers only wore heavy armor. Spelldes wore te armor though, which had the highest physical defense out of all the armors. Spelldes also stacked Intelligence, so along with essories, their magic defense was very mighty as well. No matter how many skills an unspecialized possessed, whether it was physical or magic damage, trying to get through a Spellde would require enormous damage output. And how much mana did Lord Grim have left? Seeing the situation, He An¡¯s smile grew wider and wider. Chapter 842: Almost Out of Mana Chapter 842: Almost Out of Mana Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Heavenly Rage finally fell. In this brave struggle of his, he had managed to deal some damage to Lord Grim, taking a tenth of Lord Grim¡¯s health with him. However, what was more satisfying was that he knew he had done well to deplete Lord Grim¡¯s Mana. Lord Grim had drunk a mana potion in this match, the kind with the best effects that restored 20% of his Mana. Yet, by the time he had crushed Heavenly Rage, only 25% of Lord Grim¡¯s Mana remained. By then, not only Team Evesting, but even the normal yers had noticed Lord Grim¡¯s trouble with Mana. They had realized in this match that Lord Grim¡¯s mana consumption was terrifyingly high. After all, one versus three was wasn¡¯t rare in the pro circle or the casual one. Especially for yers who yed casually, the difference between the skill levels of different yers was sometimes rather absurd, making one versus three moremon. If it was a sandbag style one versus three beating, there was little need to worry about mana. For Lord Grim, beating Heavenly Rage wasn¡¯t nearly as absurdly easy as hitting a sandbag, but his advantage was absolute. Nearly running out of mana and having only 25% left after ingesting a mana pill under these circumstances showed how inefficient Lord Grim¡¯s mana consumption was. As the match went on, the audience had made some realizations, too. The reason why Lord Grim consumed so much mana was because his damage output was really quite low. The damage output to mana input ratio wasn¡¯t high at all. Some of the smarter yers, the yers who were rather skilled, had guessed Team Evesting¡¯s intentions from seeing Lord Grim¡¯s mana and the course of the match. Spellde Go Forth had entered Team Evesting¡¯s side of the area. The results of the winning match of the Group Arena seemed to be obvious when looking at the characters on either side. The yers were clear about the Spellde¡¯s defensive capabilities. If beating a Qi Master required so much mana, then how was it possible to beat a Spellde with just 25% of his mana left? Team Happy had fallen into a trap! The faceppers who realized this were ted. There was no way anything would go wrong here. They could finally openly mock Happy now, right? It was just unfortunate that the faceppers present today were rather few in number. Even they thought that there was no way that Team Happy would lose with such an advantage. Another unfortunately thing was that though the group arena might be in the bag, Team Evesting had to win the teampetition as well to tie. After that, they would have to win an extra teampetition topletely win against Team Happy. If Team Evesting still ended up eliminated, then their mockery would be meaningless. But why should they care so much now? Seeing how Team Happy¡¯s failure in the group arena was set in stone after falling for a trick, the spectating faceppers began to excitedly cheer once more. He An watched the audience¡¯s mockery with a smile. He didn¡¯t mind the audience¡¯s bbering. If even they had noticed, how could Team Happy¡¯s experts not? It was too bad for them that they noticed toote. Seeing the countdown start, He An took a deep breath,posing himself. By the time he had done so, Go Forth had been loaded into the match. The fifth round of the group arena, the winning match, was finally starting. The map was still the same map. He An believed he didn¡¯t need to do too much nning and preparations. A character without mana was like a sitting duck. Go Forth wandered around the map, and He An even had the heart to start admiring the scenery of this map. Red Flower Pavilion, huh? He wasn¡¯t very familiar with his map. It was rather beautiful, with red petals dancing through the air! However, it didn¡¯t seem to have any special terrain effects. He hadn¡¯t seen Team Happy use the map to their advantage in the previous matches either. Thinking of this, He An suddenly felt uneasy. That¡¯s right, he hadn¡¯t seen any terrain advantage from this map yet. Team Happy couldn¡¯t have picked it so carelessly, right? But... even with the map helping, what could 25% mana do? He An calmed down as he remembered this. Go Forth walked forwards a bit and could see Lord Grim charging through the dancing red flowers from the opposite corner. He came rather quickly. It wasn¡¯t unexpected though. It wasn¡¯t like Lord Grim was going to drag it out and attempt to recover mana naturally. With the speed at which he consumed mana, how long would it take for him to recover it that way? He An thought to himself and had Go Forth run over to meet the other. Spelldes were like Qi Masters, their skills were mostly mid-range attacks. Against an unspecialized, they would usually attackst. However, He An wasn¡¯t at all afraid of this, charging into Lord Grim¡¯s attack range without care. He An believed that Lord Grim wouldn¡¯t dare use long-ranged attacks to y any tricks with him anymore. That sort of depletion of mana wasn¡¯t something he could afford. Just as he expected, Go Forth was only targeted by a few normal attacks from Lord Grim upon entering thetter¡¯s attack range. No skills were released. He An let Go Forth close in with confidence. The audience¡¯s chat channel was a sea of mockery. Seeing Lord Grim in such a difficult position,, they were giving all sorts of ideas on how Go Forth should beat up Lord Grim. He An, of course, couldn¡¯t see these ideas. His eyes were still glued to Lord Grim¡¯s mana bar, watching it even more closely than Lord Grim¡¯s health bar. But since Lord Grim had only been attacking with normal shots, he hadn¡¯t consumed any mana as of yet. Normal attacks couldn¡¯t prevent Go Forth¡¯s charge. As soon as he got in the Spellde¡¯s attack range, Go Forth immediately sent a soul stirring Ice Sword streaking across the ground towards his opponent. He An was just simply making fun of his opponent! From this distance, how could a slow skill like Ice de hit it¡¯s target? He An was just purposefully wasting a skill, shoving it in Lord Grim¡¯s face that he had the mana to do so, unlike Lord Grim who had been using normal attacks the whole time. Lord Grim sidestepped it easily, moving forwards and continuing to close in on Go Forth. You still want to close in? With what little mana you have remaining, what¡¯s the use of doing so? He An thought to himself, but couldn¡¯t let Lord Grim close in fear of bing a punching bag. So, he attacked once more, sending all sorts of Sword and Wave Formation attacks without care. Go Forth¡¯s Wave Formations immediately took up arge area of the map, but still didn¡¯t manage to trap Lord Grim. Lord Grim¡¯s movements were smooth and sleek and his knowledge of the range of the Wave Formations was precise, allowing him to slip by them and leave them behind. Amazing! Even He An couldn¡¯t help but admit this to himself. His Wave Formation techniques werepletely useless against Lord Grim, who slipped by as if they didn¡¯t exist. But so what? Even if you charge right in front of me, can you defeat me? Earthquake Sword! Go Forth quickly sent out a strike. This low end skill activated quickly, but Lord Grim still gracefully dodged it, and then finally went on the offensive. Anti-Tank Missiles! After a sidestep to dodge the Earthquake Sword, Lord Grim¡¯s Myriad Manifestation Umbre¡¯s tip opened and fired. Three missiles, aimed at three points, it was a Tri-Shot. With the current proximity, He An didn¡¯t have the time to dodge. Go Forth strained to avoid them, but was still hit by two missiles. Under the smoke of the explosion, Go Forth was pushed back by the shockwave. The Anti-Tank Missiles that hit him wouldn¡¯t knock his character over, though. A de shed and Lord Grim sped out with a Colliding Stab, catching up with Go Forth easily. With that stab done, a knock-up struck Go Forth and thebos started as he was suspended. Falling Light de! He An didn¡¯t want to let Lord Grim just show off like that, activating Falling Light de even as he was knocked up. Go Forth swerved to the side in mid air, aiming tond a little ways away. Then, a de shed; Go Forth¡¯snding was somehow anticipated by Lord Grim. and a quick Sword Draw sent him flying again. Slide Kick, Knee Strike. Lord Grim used the two skills to catch up with Go Forth, not letting himnd. Go Forth¡¯s Falling Light de was still in cooldown as well and Spelldes didn¡¯t possess so many intricate sword techniques. Both Sword and Wave Formation attacks were imposing and direct, with little finesse. Under such a intricatebo attack, Spelldes couldn¡¯t do much to turn the tables. Even worse, the current opponent was Ye Xiu, and he was using an Unspecialized with abo that He An could barely keep up with. Though Go Forth was helpless under this assault, He An was still very calm. With this fierce wave of attacks, his mana was quickly depleting. Looking at the rate his life was going down at, he knew that 25% mana was nowhere near enough to devour all his health. Let¡¯s see what you can do after your mana¡¯s all gone. He An was thinking that, but Go Forth was being beaten rather badly. He An¡¯s attempts were all futile, so he started typing into the chat to ovee his awkwardness. "Is there any use? With that mana of yours, you think you can kill me?" Go Forth sent in the public chat. "Haha." Lord Grim took the time to reply, but with thisughing response, it was like he was mocking He An, as if what He An had said was dumb. "You¡¯re stillughing? In a moment, you won¡¯t even have the time to cry. Your mana is almost at red!" He An said. Obviously, the mana bar wouldn¡¯t go red as a warning upon hitting 10% like the health bar would. He An was just pretending to be good natured and humorous, hinting that you only had 10% of your mana left and would soon be helpless. It was at this moment, that He An suddenly felt Lord Grim¡¯s attacks pause. An opening! Was he affected by my words? He An thought this and his fingers weren¡¯t slow. He quickly used a Falling Light de tond, and then jumped back several times. Turning back around to look, he immediately froze in surprise. Howe Lord Grim lookedpletely different? That¡¯s right, he was different, because almost all of Lord Grim¡¯s equipment had been changed. "Haha," Lord Grimughed again as he spoke, "Gotta change my equipment since I¡¯m almost out of mana." Chapter 843: Equipment Change Counterattack Chapter 843: Equipment Change Counterattack Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Equipment change! He An didn¡¯t know how to react for a moment. It wasn¡¯t like this was against the rules. Even in the Pro League, it was ok to switch your equipment out whenever, so long as it was in your inventory. With the freedom of switching equipment, it seemed to be very useful for differing situations, but the problem was that too much equipment caused your character¡¯s weight to increase, affecting the character¡¯s jumping and movement. In the online game, it didn¡¯t really matter. However, in the Pro League, this tiny difference could mean the difference between life and death. So if you wanted to bring equipment into the field, you couldn¡¯t bring too much, or else you¡¯d be dragged down by the weight of the equipment. Usually, characters would carry extra essories, since essories were rtively lighter so the weight wasn¡¯t as evident. But Lord Grim? He An looked over the equipment on Lord Grim. He waspletely different from head to toe. His headgear, shoulderpads, top, trousers, belt, shoes, which one was the same? They had all changed! This sort of full reequip was obsolete in today¡¯s Glory. You could only find this reckless ystyle in the early days, when yers were still figuring out different strategies for Glory PVP. This had to be Ye Qiu! He An stared nkly at thepletely rearmoured Lord Grim. He felt like only a God who had survived from those ancient times like Ye Qiu could think of a strategy like this. It was far too outdated! Yet, was there anything impractical about this strategy? No, none at all... Lord Grim had already wiped out two members of Team Evesting and had the upper hand all throughout his exchange with He An¡¯s Go Forth. And this was done under the weight of all that equipment. Since it hadn¡¯t had a visible effect on his performance at all, his strategy waspletely viable. What was the equipment on Lord Grim? He An¡¯s mouse moved rapidly. Headgear... There was no need to click into that. This tall, pointy hat was the Great Witch¡¯s Hat, right? As for the top... There didn¡¯t seem to be a need to look into either. Cloud Flow Battle Robe was something Qi Masters usually wore. Pants, belt, shoulder pads, shoes, cloak, ne, badge, etc. Some were easily recognized, others He An had to move his mouse over them to make sure. In reality, after seeing the equipment he could recognize, He An had already obtained a conclusion. He knew what the other equipment did without having to look. Lord Grim¡¯s attire consisted entirely of mana replenishing equipment to help a character endure for longer, especially those that He An recognized immediately; they were all reputable pieces of equipment in game. After all, endurance was something needed in PvE, which could drag on. As for PvP, theck of mana was a rare situation. No matter what ss, one full bar of mana was more than enough to kill a character. But now, Lord Grim was using these pieces of equipment that were rarely used in PvP. It was because his character really was facing the awkwardness of running out of mana. He had been prepared! He An realized that now. Since the participating characters had to be prepared before they gave in the lineup, these pieces of equipment couldn¡¯t have been added when Lord Grim realized he had to fight three people. From the individualpetitions onwards, Lord Grim had been carrying the equipment and would continue to do so all the way through the teampetition. Yet, would there still be a teampetition now? Lord Grim¡¯s mana was replenishing at a visible pace and he wasn¡¯t impatient anymore at all. He An didn¡¯t have his Go Forth attack either; he just stood there casually. He couldn¡¯t let this drag on! He An suddenly returned to reality. Even if he had a set of mana replenishing equipment, his mana would still be consumed faster than it could recover in a fast paced match. He should press on, keeping Lord Grim¡¯s mana at the brink of being used up. If he didn¡¯t hang onto this advantage, how else could he win this opponent. Thinking of this, He An didn¡¯t dare dawdle. Go Forth hurriedly charged forward, sending out Sword and Wave Formation skills. This time, he didn¡¯t do it to show off the amount of mana he had, he really wanted to hurry and suppress Lord Grim. The current Lord Grim wasn¡¯t as strong as he was before! That was what He An told himself. Lord Grim currently only aimed for mana recovery, even having Purple equipment on him. As opposed to thebination of Silver and Orange he had before, the stats of his current equipment definitely weren¡¯t as good as before. But He An soon realized that he was still helpless against Lord Grim. Lord Grim¡¯s equipment may have fallen by a grade, but the yer behind him was above He An by who knows how many grades. He An thought that Lord Grim would use this set of equipment to restore some mana before switching back to the stronger set and mounting an offense. He hadn¡¯t thought Lord Grim would actively attack with this set of equipment. However, this wave of attacks wasn¡¯t nearly as overwhelming as before. It seemed like he was casually sparring, so He An wasn¡¯t losing too badly. Yet, during this exchange of blows, He An¡¯s heart ached when he saw the other¡¯s mana keep rising. If this continued then it was all over! If he lost this round, Team Evesting and the futures of their team members would be in jeopardy. He couldn¡¯t lose! He An¡¯s fighting spirit roared. His hand speed erupted. Grasping onto an opportunity, he let himself tank the damage and did a tri-wave attack, sending out three Sword skills at Lord Grim. Lord Grim didn¡¯t waste any time either, lifting his gun and shooting. Amidst the gunshots, his character leaped backwards. He was using Aerial Fire to retreat. He An¡¯s magnificent counterattack had only just started, when it ended with the opponent¡¯s retreat. Lord Grim had Aerial Fire and Shadow Clone and Rotor Wing. His retreat was just as skillful as hisbos. He An really wanted to cry. His burning spirit petered out . He really didn¡¯t know how to deal with this opponent anymore. Though he knew he had to keep close to Lord Grim, the other managed to get away so easily. This made him realize that keeping a hold of Lord Grim was just as difficult as escaping from his control. How hard was it to get away from Lord Grim after he decided to stick to you? He An had experienced it in thest round, and after today, their Warlock and Qi Master could answer that question for everyone as well. While He An was over here in a sticky situation, the audience had exploded. Lord Grim had changed equipment under their eyes. Just the speed at which he switched out equipment could show how skilled he was. As for the equipment he had switched into, like He An, the audience knew what he was nning after a few nces. What a dirty move, to have brought mana replenishing equipment from the start! As the side that opposed Lord Grim, no one would think that Ye Xiu was sagacious for thinking of this strategy. He was just ying dirty. The faceppers were cursing all over the ce in the chat channel, while Evesting¡¯s fans were terrified. They were the the ones who really cared about the results of this match. Seeing Lord Grime up with this, they realized that Team Evesting¡¯s n had be futile. Now how would He An deal with Lord Grim? The scene in the match ruined their confidence in He An. He couldn¡¯t beat him or trap him. This match raised the hopes of Evesting¡¯s fans high and then smashed it against the ground. He An hastily tried to get Go Forth to find a chance and attack. Everyone could see by now that he was a mess. Go Forth¡¯s attacks still had a method to them, but they had lost their sense of direction. He An was improvising. As for Lord Grim? He was calmly dealing with He An¡¯s attacks, asionally counterattacking. His counterattacks weren¡¯t fierce and everyone knew this was purposeful. Lord Grim¡¯s mana bar was slowly filling up even as he fought. This sort of thing would rarely happen even if you wore a full set of mana replenishing equipment. Lord Grim was keeping a very slow pace for himself. Yet even at such a pace, He An couldn¡¯t obtain any sort of advantage, It was as if he was a huge wave and Lord Grim was a piece of driftwood. No matter how tumultuous he got, that piece of driftwood would never sink. Under this rhythm, Lord Grim¡¯s mana was pulled back to half full. Everyone knew that Lord Grim wouldn¡¯t draw this out for lo nger than he needed to. He was waiting for when he had enough mana tounch a counterattack. Everyone knew this. That included He An. However, he had no way of dealing with this. Helplessness coiled around around him. He started to remember how he started ying Glory, how he worked so hard in improving his skills yet never had an opportunity to show them off, how he was discovered by the eliminated Team Evesting. He had wanted to climb to the top, but was his journey about to end here? Yes, it was. As soon as his mana hit 50%, Lord Grim¡¯s pace changed, turning to the offensive. He An, who was unable topose himself any longer, was quickly andpletely suppressed. It was Go Forth who became a tiny boat amidst the raging waves, but this boat wasn¡¯t stable. The waves were smashing it, making it creak and bringing it onto the verge of being torn asunder. It was over... He An¡¯splexion went pale. His hands were still moving, but his mind was nk; he didn¡¯t even know what his hands were doing. Glory! As the word shed on the screen, He An¡¯s hands left his keypad and mouse and he buried his head into them. His palms felt wet; he was crying. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to try, but I really can¡¯t win! Chapter 844: Finally in the Papers Chapter 844: Finally in the Papers Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "Win!" The moment Go Forth fell, Chen Guo immediately jumped up in excitement. This time, she had known about Ye Xiu giving Lord Grim mana recovery equipment, so when she realized Team Evesting¡¯s strategy against him, she looked forward to the results. Sure enough, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t disappoint her. He switched his equipment, slowed down the pace of the match to recover mana, and then counterattacked to defeat his opponent in one go. The second round of the match could be considered over at this point. By winning the group arena points, even if Team Evesting won the teampetition, they wouldn¡¯t be able to turn the situation around. This was the so-called match killer. "Calm down. It¡¯s just the second round that¡¯s over." Ye Xiu saw Chen Guo¡¯s excitement. Even though he said that, he still had a smile on his face. In the crowd, the spectating face ppers had quietly left. In reality, it proved that those who decided not toe were very wise. Was an 8.5 to 1 point lead so easy toe back from? The face ppers ran away at top speed as if waiting even a second longer would result in their faces being pped. The remaining crowd members were the few actual fans of Team Evesting. All of them were dejected. They didn¡¯t know what Team Evesting would do next, but from their understanding of how pro teams operated, it would be hard for their team to continue. Silence filled Team Evesting¡¯s practice room. He An¡¯s head was still buried in his two hands. He felt like he couldn¡¯t show his face to his teammates. But at this moment, who would go up and me him. This result wasn¡¯t because of any one person¡¯s mistake, but rather the collective mistakes of the team, which ended in their tragic elimination from the Challenger League. Would Team Evesting stop here? Everyone was quiet. From time to time, they would nce at their boss, who would be deciding the fate of the team. Team Evesting¡¯s boss was naturally very disappointed and grieved. However, he knew that every member of team was also feeling down, especially Wu Chen, who had never abandoned Team Evesting starting from the pro scene. His feelings towards the team might be even deeper than his own. As the boss, he knew that Wu Chen had received invites from other teams, when Team Evesting had been relegated. But in the end, he stayed. However, the results were disappointing. He wasn¡¯t able to return back to the pro scene with Team Evesting. He would even have to personally witness Team Evesting¡¯s disbandment. The boss sighed. He wanted to say a few words to console everyone, but at this point, trying tofort He An would be fruitless. No matter the result. It had to be faced head on. "Everyone¡¯s worked hard... today, go to bed early..." The boss said and then left. He might have said go to bed early, but would anyone in the team be sleeping tonight? The boss himself let out a long sigh after leaving. Starting from tonight, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to get a good rest for a long period of time. Winning and losing came with happiness and sadness. At City H, there was one other person excited about Team Happy¡¯s victory. "Happy won!" Chang Xian had gone to watch the match. The instant Go Forth fell, he ran out of the room shouting wildly. "Cough..." Cao Guangcheng, who had been drinking beer while watching the big screen, choked because of Chang Xian¡¯s sudden shout. Beer spilled everywhere. Just when he was about to curse angrily at him, he saw Chang Xian flipping through the material that he had preparedst week. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. "An 8.5 to 1 lead, isn¡¯t it normal for them to win? Is there a need for you to be so excited?" Cao Guangcheng wpied the beer that he spat out as he spoke. "I can send out my draft now, right? Let me see if there¡¯s anything I need to revise." Chang Xian said. "I rmend that your article not be too long. Even though it¡¯s an upset, it happened in the Challenger League, so its value is only so much. It¡¯s best for the article to have less content, more news." Cao Guangcheng said. "Teacher Cao, could you help me take a look then?" Chang Xian asked. "Sure!" Cao Guangcheng actually quite liked this eager newbie Chang Xian. He would do his best to guide him. Looking over his draft took only a slight effort. Of course he wouldn¡¯t refuse. With so many years of experience, Cao Guangcheng reviewed the draft very fast because he knew how to see the important points. After skimming over his draft, Cao Guangcheng nodded his head: "Good. The member introductions are quite good, but theter parts rted to the match could be more brief. Just going over the course of the match like a clickbait article is fine." "Oh, okay let me revise it." Chang Xian respected his senior, Cao Guangcheng, and didn¡¯t object any of the suggestions. As for Cao Guangcheng, who was holding his beer, he was a bit distracted. After seeing the interview material that Chang Xian gotst week from Happy, from the their yer backgrounds, Cao Guangcheng had be aware that Team Happy had much more to talk about than those relegated teams. Those relegated pro teams really didn¡¯t have too much to talk about. But for a team like Happy, if they really did have the strength, there was a lot of topics that could be discussed. The existence of this type of team was a pleasant surprise. Unfortunately, this season¡¯s Challenger League had another big surprise: Excellent Era. With Excellent Era keeping watch, would Happy be able to continue surprising everyone all the way to the end? Cao Guangcheng smiled bitterly. This was fate! Sometimes you might not admit it, but there was no other way around it. If this was any other season, a grassroots team that could defeat a relegated pro team might have made it to the front page. But this season, getting onto the front page might need them to go further. Perhaps when they encountered Excellent Era, they might be mentioned in the front page as loser to be pitied? The experienced Cao Guangcheng had plotted out the attention that Team Happy would get this season. The night of joy and sorrow soon passed. Cao Guangcheng¡¯s prediction was on point. After Team Happy eliminated Team Evesting, a grassroots team defeating a former pro team was worthy of being reported. Aplete report on Team Happy had finally been published in the Esports Home. Even though it had been published on an ordinary page and only took up space about the size of a chunk of tofu, it was a report dedicated to them. In the history of the Glory Pro Alliance, no non-pro team had ever obtained this type of report. The Challenger League had been nicknamed the Revival Tournament because up until now, no non-relegated team had ever entered the Alliance through the Challenger League. The Esports Home¡¯s professionalism, authority, and influence was shown here. After Team Happy¡¯s report in this week¡¯s issue, the amount of attention that they received was far greater than what they had received through Chen Guo¡¯s free Inte event. Chen Guo¡¯s promotion had attracted a bunch of face ppers too, and then a bunch of face ppers who wanted to face p the face ppers. Team Happy had be an important topic among these two groups. The support for Team Happy was simr to the faceppers who supported Team Evesting those previous two rounds. It was temporary and fake. They wouldn¡¯t feel bad about Team Evesting getting relegated at all. The attention received from the Esports Home report was rtively positive. Many yers who didn¡¯t care about the Challenger League now knew that such an interesting team had been hiding there all along. When they saw the introductions on the team members, it wasn¡¯t just normal yers that were amazed. "Qiao Yifan?" Although Qiao Yifan was invisible, he had only left Team Tiny Herb three months ago. Team Tiny Herb¡¯s yers wouldn¡¯t forget someone that they had seen everyday for a year so quickly. When they saw this name, they thought they had mistaken the name, but they soon clearly saw how the name was written. It was the Qiao Yifan that had been kicked from the team. "That fellow ran to this team?" eam Tiny Herb¡¯s members discussed. They didn¡¯t care too much about Qiao Yifan, but they were still curious. "What¡¯s all thismotion so early in the morning?" Someone¡¯s voice came from the practice room. Everyone immediately returned to their seats. An Esports Home paper was left on the table, where everyone had dispersed from. It was on the Challenger League page. Wang Jiexi went up and picked it up. He soon saw what everyone had been discussing. Qiao Yifan. That kid had ran to this team? That¡¯s a good choice! Wang Jiexi thought. He couldn¡¯t help but think of that phone call he personally received from the manager, asking about Qiao Yifan. He didn¡¯t deny Qiao Yifan¡¯s talent, but he was certain that Qiao Yifan wasn¡¯t a yer that Team Tiny Herb needed right now. Wang Jiexi didn¡¯t ask further about the reason for that phone call. But after seeing Qiao Yifan at Team Happy, he approved of his decision. Wei Chen??? Following afterwards, when Wang Jiexi¡¯s gaze swept over the rest of the article, he noticed this name. Wang Jiexi had be a pro yer his third season, right when Wei Chen had retired that season. Even though he had never interacted with this former God, it wasn¡¯t like he had started ying Glory in season three. Before his pro career, he had known of Wei Chen¡¯s fame. "How old is he now? He¡¯s also gone to Team Happy?" Wang Jiexi lifted his head and thought about it. Then, he saw Gao Yingjie sitting in front of hisputer in a daze. Gao Yingjie soon noticed the captain¡¯s gaze and froze in fright. "Sorry....." Gao Yingjie said and immediately went back to practice. "Work hard!" Wang Jiexi obviously knew why Gao Yingjie had been distracted, "When you meet again, it¡¯ll be on the stage." Chapter 845: A 1.4 Unit of Difference In Cast Range Chapter 845: A 1.4 Unit of Difference In Cast Range Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Wei Chen¡¯s name only stunned Wang Jiexi because he questioned Wei Chen¡¯s age. The two had never met each other before, so Wang Jiexi didn¡¯t think too much about it. However, the significance of Wei Chen¡¯s name was very different for Team Blue Rain. Thetest weekly eSports paper wasid on the table. All of Team Blue Rain gathered around to look at it, but no one stopped them, because everyone was lost in thought. For Team Blue Rain, even young fellows who had arge age difference with Wei Chen like Lu Hanwen, had heard of Wei Chen¡¯s name. Wei Chen was a part of Team Blue Rain¡¯s history, and established the foundation of Team Blue Rain. The two Gods of Blue Rain had ties with Wei Chen. Captain Yu Wenzhou had inherited the character Swoksaar, which was a character Wei Chen brought from the online circle to professional circle. Although he left, his character stayed and became an important member of the shining generation of stars. Moreover, Huang Shaotian was discovered by their first captain Wei Chen and brought into Team Blue Rain¡¯s training camp to be trained as an official pro yer. Speaking of which, his rtionship with Wei Chen was even moreplicated. It could be said that if it wasn¡¯t for Wei Chen, they wouldn¡¯t have had the Huang Shaotian they had today. "Why did Boss Wei go there?" Judging by how Huang Shaotian addressed Wei Chen, the other yers could tell Wei Chen had a special position in his heart. To address someone as "boss" showed respect without creating too much distance. Neither the current captain of Team Blue Rain, Yu Wenzhou, nor the second captain, Fang Shijing, were addressed in such a way. "Could he have contacted Ye Qiu after Ye Qiu retired? Did Ye Qiu invite him to join him in his return to the scene?" Yu Wenzhou predicted. They had little information, but Yu Wenzhou was certain that it was rted to Ye Qiu. "Were those two friends?" Huang Shaotian asked in return. Yu Wenzhou was startled. At that time, both Huang Shaotian and him weren¡¯t official yers yet, they had only been newbies in Team Blue Rain¡¯s training camp. It was the early stages of the Pro League, so the Club wasn¡¯t as regted as it was now. The difference in status between the pro team and training camp was not so obvious. Everyone was like a family, so even though they weren¡¯t in the system, both Yu Wenzhou and Huang Shaotian were pretty clear about the team¡¯s situation at the time. "In my opinion, not only was he not friends, he hated Ye Qiu to the bones. I remember that we were eliminated in the season one yoffs by Excellent Era. After that match, Boss Wei cursed Ye Qiu for about half an hour, right?" Huang Shaotian recalled. "I think that happened." Yu Wenzhou nodded. "And now you¡¯re telling me that those two have ganged up together?" Huang Shaotian asked. "It¡¯s probably because... he also felt unresigned." Yu Wenzhou sighed. Huang Shaotian was at a loss for words. When Wei Chen retired, it was quite pitiful. Team Blue Rain had a serious slip in their performance in the season two, and he wasn¡¯t able to bring out the skills he should¡¯ve had into y, so many people thought he was getting old. In addition, he unexpectedly lost to Yu Wenzhou three times in a row in the team¡¯s training camp. Even though a match where the senior gives advice to the newbies shouldn¡¯t be taken seriously, Yu Wenzhou wasn¡¯t someone like Huang Shaotian, who was confirmed to be their future ace yer. At that time, he was regarded as a member who didn¡¯t have any talent. It was inevitable that such a loss would bring about various kinds of rumors in the club. This was why Wei Chen decisively retired at the end of that season. From that moment onwards, he no longer stayed in contact with the pro scene and vanished without trace. But now, six years had passed, it came to everyone¡¯s surprise that Wei Chen¡¯s name would appear on the eSports weekly news. Could it be that he spent those six years cut off from the world just to practice hard? "I must see Boss Wei¡¯s current skill level!" Huang Shaotian was the first to leave the crowd and looked for aputer to search up Team Happy¡¯s matches. It wasn¡¯t likely for Team Blue Rain to check on the Challenger League. When Huang Shaotian left, everyone followed along. Yu Wenzhou watched from the back. They still had an official match tonight! It wasn¡¯t good that everyone was focused on the gossip. But if he forcibly stopped everyone from paying attention to the gossip, it might produce the opposite result, as everyone will find it difficult to concentrate. This was why he didn¡¯t stop them and allowed everyone to join in the fun. As for Yu Wenzhou himself, he quietly stood on the side while he watched Huang Shaotian use theputer. "I¡¯ve got it!" Huang Shaotian was swift with his actions, and he soon found the recording of the match between Team Happy and Team Evesting. There were too many teams at the early stages of the Challenger League, so the authorities wouldn¡¯t record and organise the videos. What Huang Shaotian found was by searching for VODs posted online by the spectators. The video included the entire first round of thepetition. Huang Shaotian originally wanted to find the fight with Wei Chen¡¯s Warlock, but in the first match¡¯s first round, he noticed the character: Steamed Bun Invasion. He knew this guy! Wasn¡¯t this the idiot who asked him for his horoscope? Huang Shaotian immediately took interest, so he didn¡¯t move and just watched the match. After watching for a while, the yers of Team Blue Rain, including Huang Shaotian, showed surprise. After they inspected further, Huang Shaotian was the first to confirm, and immediatelyughed out loud. "He¡¯s an idiot as expected! He couldn¡¯t even find the way, hahahaha, so stupid." When everyone listened, they casted sidelong nces at Huang Shaotian one by one. A yer asked at once. "Huang Shao, you know this person?" "Cough, why would I know an idiot like this guy." Huang Shaotian hurriedly fast-forwarded the match. However, Huang Shaotian personally wanted to see if Steamed Bun Invasion had any moves in the end, so he fast-forwarded and yed, fast-forwarded and yed. This happened until the very end, when Steamed Bun Invasion was actually beaten to death like that. "F*ck!" Huang Shaotian cursed. The other yers casted sidelong nces once again, as they thought, what on earth was he doing? One Inch Ash was the yer for the second round. "That¡¯s the guy from Team Tiny Herb." Someone immediately recognised him, it was mentioned on the report after all! To have a yer that originated from Team Tiny Herb was rather eye-catching. As a result, Huang Shaotian didn¡¯t fast-forward the match, while everyone appreciated Qiao Yifan¡¯s performance. Huang Shaotian¡¯sment in the end was: "Both sides are very professional huh." Everyone immediately understood. All the spectators with the bird¡¯s eye view would definitely know about Qiao Yifan¡¯s arrangement. But Team Evesting¡¯s yer still fell for it, which meant that none of the other teammates had warned him. Achieving this under the regtions in the Challenger League meant that the team demonstrated good sportsmanship. But on the other hand, even if one was warned, he needed to dodge it on his own. Otherwise, if a yer predicted everything through warnings, it would draw out a lot of suspicion. The opponent had the right to report and send a recorded video of the match toe to a trial. If it was too obvious, was discovered, and failed to pass through the trial, the team would be punished ordingly. After this match, following Team Blue Rain¡¯s expectations, Wei Chen¡¯s Windward Formation finally went on stage. Windward Formation¡¯s opponent was coincidently Leopold, the Warlock from Team Evesting. One¡¯s fundamentals would show most prominently when fighting against another of the same ss. The spectators were all pro yers of Team Blue Rain. Was it necessary to say who they were leaning towards? No one hoped for Leopold to do well from the very start. The results also met their expectations. Windward Formation was basically able to deal with Leopold however he wanted. "Tsk tsk tsk, too cruel, he¡¯s totally ying with him! Boss Wei is still so... like that!" Huang Shaotian said. Everyone straightened their ears! Among the yers of Team Blue Rain present, only Yu Wenzhou and Huang Shaotian had directly been in contact with Wei Chen. It was needless to say that they hoped to get gossip out of their captain. Even though Huang Shaotian was about to reveal some information, he blocked out the keyword. Where did his usual, endless, talkative character go? Due to Huang Shaotian¡¯s personality, despite being the ace yer in the team, everyone was ustomed to him, so someone immediately pointed out the crucial point. "He¡¯s still so what? What is ¡®that¡¯?" "Cough!" Huang Shaotian coughed deeply and didn¡¯t reply. Everyone watched Windward Formationpletely torture Leopold inughter, and no one really took the match seriously. Only Yu Wenzhou watched attentively and interrupted. "Windward Formation had a clear advantage in his casting distance! Take a look at his equipment." Everyone present was no amateur, they just didn¡¯t notice. When their captain said so, they soon realised as well. They could also check a character¡¯s equipment through the rey. When Huang Shaotian shifted his mouse forward, the first equipment was Silver. The stats of the Silver equipment was hidden, so they couldn¡¯t see it. But Huang Shaotian was surprised and cried out loud. "Not bad! There¡¯s Silver equipment!" They continued to check the other equipment. Every yer present was paying attention to see if there were any equipment for casting distance until they reached the weapon. "Hey, the weapon is also Silver!" Huang Shaotian was surprised. "It seems like ites from this weapon." Yu Wenzhou said. He was obviously iparably familiar towards Warlocks. "This casting distance..." When Huang Shaotian started to pay attention, his skills in observation and judgement were rather astonishing. "It¡¯s two units less than Swoksaar¡¯s isn¡¯t it." "But his other equips are inferior!" Yu Wenzhou said. Huang Shaotian understood what he meant. The weapon was not the only equipment that could increase the casting distance. Compared to what Windward Formation had at the moment, there was a lot of space for improvement. It was needless to imagine how much Windward Formation¡¯s casting distance would increase if Windward Formation had Swoksaar¡¯s equipment because it could be calcted. After all, Windward Formation¡¯s set of equipment mainly consisted of orange equipments, which there were stats for. In fact, if one were to mix and match equipment like this, it was very easy to expose the stats on a piece of Silver equipment. Huang Shaotian had a rough idea of the stats of Windward Formation¡¯s Silver equipment. He believed that Yu Wenzhou would only be clearer. "It would be 1.4 units farther!" Exchanging Swoksaar¡¯s equipment was only what Huang Shaotian imagined. But Yu Wenzhou was able to directlye up with the results. This would mean that if Windward Formation kept his Silver weapon but exchanged everything else with Swoksaar¡¯s equipment, his casting distance would exceed the Alliance¡¯s number one Warlock by 1.4 units. This 1.4 difference in casting distance could be a deadly advantage that determined life and death in a high-level match. This was a true Death¡¯s Hand! Chapter 846: Taking Advantage of Someone’s Misfortune Chapter 846: Taking Advantage of Someone¡¯s Misfortune Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "I¡¯ve seen some amazing things from this match!" Yu Wenzhoumented on Windward Formation¡¯s fight that round. As for Wei Chen¡¯s skill level, Yu Wenzhou and Huang Shaotian had personally experienced it for themselves six years ago. At that time, the two had still been young trainees. Now, the two were famous Gods in the Alliance. Wei Chen was already thirty something years old. In the pro scene, he would absolutely be the oldest yer in the league. The two Gods tacitly agreed not to make anyments on their senior¡¯s current skill level. That fight unsurprisingly ended in Windward Formation¡¯s victory. Everyone¡¯s gossip craving had been satisfied, and were prepared to leave. The match recording had removed the waiting time between matches and the group arenapetition soon followed. The first yer toe out for Team Happy was Soft Mist. The eyes of the Team Blue Rain yers suddenly lit up. The ESports Weekly had reported that the yer controlling Soft Mist was Tang Rou, a very beautiful girl. Even though there was no picture, the ESports Weekly was a reliable news source, unlike tabloids that made things up just to attract attention. If the ESports Weekly dared to make such a im, this sister must be stunning. "Hot girl! Hot girl!!!" The Team Blue Rain yers hollered. The ones, who were just about to leave, immediately turned back. Their enthusiasm seemed to explode even more than when they had watched their former captain y. Someone even started ranting how their team¡¯s greatest failure was that they had no girls on their team. That was certainly a true fact. Of the traditional four powerhouses, Excellent Era, Tyranny, Tiny Herb, Blue Rain, only Team Blue Rain had never had any female yers. Tyranny and Tiny Herb might not have any girls as a part of their main roster, but they were still there. Excellent Era was even more mighty. The number one most beautiful female yer in the Alliance was on their team. When this was mentioned, who knew how many yers were jealous of them! "I say this is good enough. We have a match to y tonight. Everyone go practice." Yu Wenzhou saw that their gossip was never going to end and finally couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. He spoke up to stop this from continuing. As soon as they heard their captain speak, they didn¡¯t dare say anymore rubbish. They clicked their tongues and returned to their seats. Huang Shaotian still had the match ying on hisputer. He turned his head and said seriously: "This sister¡¯s skill level is quite good. She might be a formidable enemy in the future." "We¡¯ll worry about it when the timees!" Yu Wenzhou said. Huang Shaotian alsoplied to his captain¡¯s orders. He closed the recording of the Challenger League match that they originally wouldn¡¯t have cared about and also started the practice adjusting their mentality before today¡¯s match. In the pro scene, it was mainly Team Tiny Herb and Team Blue Rain who had the biggest reaction towards the ESports Weekly. Their reason was obviously because two of their former team members were now part of Team Happy. As for the other teams, when they saw the news, they didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it. It was only the second round of the Challenger League. Regarding Team Happy as an imaginary opponent would just be avoiding their important work, no? The Alliance still had neen other opponents that they needed research to be done on! Even more so, the Challenger League had Team Excellent Era. If they had to study a team from there, shouldn¡¯t they be cing more importance on Team Excellent Era? This was the helplessness Cao Guangcheng thought Team Happy would experience. Even though their team¡¯s strength¡¯s was extraordinary and had much to talk about, they would always be treated as a passing traveler because of Team Excellent Era¡¯s monstrous existence. In the pro scene, no one would pay too much attention to them. As for the yer base, after some fervent discussion, they would also feel sorry for Happy because of Excellent Era. In reality, even those who stood by Happy because they wanted to see those face ppers fail wouldn¡¯t bet on Happy beating Excellent Era. But Team Excellent Era themselves didn¡¯t feel as rxed as those spectators. Team Happy beating Team Evesting with ease two rounds in a row forced Tao Xuan to ponder things over. Should they be more vignt towards Team Happy? Tao Xuan¡¯s thoughts weren¡¯t on his own team. Excellent Era had encountered two yer teams as their opponents. There wasn¡¯t really anything to say. However, Happy had been tested by Evesting. It would be idiotic if Tao Xuan didn¡¯t take notice. More importantly, the two teams were ying in a you die I live battle. If Happy had barely won, Tao Xuan wouldn¡¯t be as concerned, but Happy won their away match 8.5 to 1 and then ended their home match early. Such a dominant win made it seem like they still had energy left to spare. Tao Xuan had trouble sleeping that night, and repeatedly counted how many pieces of Silver equipment his team possessed. When he saw the section dedicated to Happy on the ESports Weekly, his mood dropped even lower. In this week¡¯s paper, their Excellent Era had only been mentioned in one line, but Happy had an entire section of its own! Terrible! Really terrible! Tao Xuan barely nced at the paper before throwing it in the trash can. He couldn¡¯t stifle his nervousness. Team Happy clearly didn¡¯t have as many resources nor were their yers heaven-defying. Why did he feel so uneasy? While Tao Xuan was having a bad day, Team Happy was having a good day. With Happy in the news, Chang Xian grasped this opportunity and paid Happy another visit for more interviews. His eagerness made Cao Guangcheng think of his first few days in City H. At that time, he would head over to Excellent Era whenever there was an opportunity. In the end, he was able to establish himself as the team reporter for Excellent Era. He was like the current Chang Xian and didn¡¯t understand their business rtionship, only relying on their passion for work. He had run around frequently before being able to establish such a rtionship, but, Little Chang! Is your passion for Team Happy truly worth it? Cao Guangcheng had the heart to advise him, but when he thought about it again, passion was truly a good thing! This season, their news station at City H would only be concerned with the Challenger League anyways. Chang Xian was willing to follow a Challenger League team. That was a good thing! Why should he stop him? When Chang Xian arrived at Happy, Chen Guo dly weed him. Even though Chang Xian was young, he still understood basic rtionships. Chang Xian naturally asked about how Chen Guo was doing after he had identally crashed into herst time. Afterwards, he expressed that he hade here to send them the news. At the same time, he apologized for not being able to use Chen Guo¡¯s picture. "It¡¯s because there was limited space, butthere will definitely be more chances in the future." Chang Xian confidently said to Chen Guo. He believed that Team Happy would definitely continue gaining more and more attention. "That¡¯s good!" Chen Guo didn¡¯t really care too much about her picture being published and weed Chang Xian in to have a seat. "Uh, where are the others? Where¡¯s Captain Ye?" Chang Xian asked. He obviously didn¡¯t want toe over for no reason. Wouldn¡¯t asking a few more questions to get more information on them be good too? "They¡¯re each busy doing their own thing? Are you here to interview us again?" Chen Guo asked. "Oh oh, no no. I was just wondering....." Chang Xian hastily said. He just hoped to ask some passing questions. He wasn¡¯t here for a formal interview. For one, he wasn¡¯t prepared. Secondly, if he did an interview and then it never appeared on the news, he wouldn¡¯t be able to excuse himself. "Sit anywhere you¡¯d like. I¡¯ll get some water for you." Chen Guo weed Chang Xian in like a good friend. Chang Xian wanted to maintain this type of atmosphere for his visit, so he didn¡¯t stop her. His eyes would constantly shift towards the second floor. He had asked about how the rooms were arranged in this area, so he guessed that Team Happy lived upstairs and went downstairs for practice and matches. The yers might be resting in their rooms right now? Chang Xian didn¡¯t want everyone toe over to say hello. If he could grab one or two and have a one on one chat, how great would that be? Chang Xian was hoping for someone toe down. Upstairs, in Ye Xiu¡¯s and Wei Chen¡¯s room, Ye Xiu was lying in front of hisputer working! Everyone had aputer in their personal rooms, but they used it less than the ones downstairs in the practice room. Theseputers were for their own personal use. For example, if they wanted to go online and watch some TV shows or movies, they could lie on their bed and rx while watching instead of needing to run downstairs and put on headphones. Ye Xiu¡¯s business wasn¡¯t in the game, so he naturally didn¡¯t need that setup. There was only a QQ window on hisputer screen. He had two chat windows open, which constantly blinked. He was clearly in a conversation. On the left window, QQ name Dawn Rifle. Team Evesting¡¯s Wu Chen used his character¡¯s name on QQ. It was a habit that many pro yers had, especially the older ones. Nowadays though, with the Alliance prospering, yer trades were more frequent. Sometimes, their characters might get traded away, putting those who used their character¡¯s name as their ID in an awkward spot. Still, many yers liked to do this. It was also a way of showing their loyalty to their team! Wu Chen¡¯s loyalty to Team Evesting naturally didn¡¯t need to be questioned. His QQ name had been Dawn Rifle for many years now. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t originally have his contact info, but after being in the scene for so long, he had a lot of contacts. Once he asked around, he was able to get it easily. For Team Evesting, Ye Xiu was only able to get Wu Chen¡¯s information. The other yers had joined after Team Evesting had been relegated, so they had no rtion with anyone in the pro scene! Ye Xiu had a high position in the scene, so he wasn¡¯t able to get anything. Lord Grim..... When Wu Chen saw the friend invite, he was very surprised, but he still epted it subconsciously. "How are you guys doing?" After being epted as friends, the other side messaged him. "Not very well." Wu Chenughed bitterly. He obviously knew what the other side was asking about. When the winner asked the loser this type of question, was it to console them? Provoke them? Wu Chen didn¡¯t hurry to a conclusion. He had been in the scene for a long time, so he had experienced all sorts of things. Apetition would always have a winner or a loser. Even though the results made him sad, he could still ept it. "What does your team n on doing next?" Ye Xiu asked. Now Wu Chen understood his intent. This guy was trying to take advantage of their misfortune. Chapter 847: Also Having Much to Offer Chapter 847: Also Having Much to Offer Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi With Team Evesting eliminated from thepetition, Wu Chen was feeling down. However, he was a pro yer who knew how to act appropriately. He knew that this was apetition and only victory mattered, so he didn¡¯t hate Happy for eliminating them. Yet, now as Team Happy¡¯s members impatiently came knocking, asking about the future of their team without a hint of sincerity, all of Wu Chen¡¯sposure and tolerance couldn¡¯t keep him from getting angry. How did the future of Team Evesting look? As a team captain, he understood this better than normal team members. Currently, their disbandment was set in stone. Their boss couldn¡¯t keep their team running for a whole year without it achieving any further gains. After all, they had already struggled to stay afloat for a year after being relegated. If the team disbanded, then their ounts, equipment, materials and others would have no use anymore. Selling these things would be thest bit of profit they gained from the Glory circle. However, anything sold under these circumstances wouldn¡¯t be worth much. After all, these things weren¡¯t hard currency. They had no value outside of the Glory circle. With their team disbanding, they were in need of quickly getting rid of this stuff. In regards to needs, this was a market where the buyer had the absolute advantage. In addition, Team Evesting wasn¡¯t anything impressive, so their goods weren¡¯t either. They might not even be able to clear everything out, nevermind getting a high price for it. Wu Chen understood this. To be honest, Team Happy wasn¡¯t a bad choice of buyer. Since only these kinds of teams would need what a weak team like them were selling. Or, at least, it would be absurd to even imagine the powerhouses of the alliance even looking at their assets. Although this was how it was, he was still pretty angry that Happy had the audacity to ask just like that. Yet, then, Ye Xiu continued to talk, "Don¡¯t feel too bad about this. Competitions arepetitions, now business is business. You should realize, your number of possible buyers won¡¯t be in excess. If we¡¯re talking about sincerity, Happy is definitely the best choice." Seeing these words made Wu Chen feel depressed again. Did he even say how, exactly, his team was doing yet? Then again, this was God Ye Qiu, who was far too experienced in this circle. Being able to guess their position with confidence wasn¡¯t surprising. Thinking here, thest wisps of displeasure in Wu Chen¡¯s heart dispersed, and he eventually responded, "I¡¯m not in charge of this sort of thing, but I can help you pass your interest on." "Alright, thanks. I couldn¡¯t find anyone else on your team, so I had toe to you for help," Ye Xiu said. "Right...." Wu Chen wasn¡¯t in the mood to chat, making his replies as brief as possible. "If we wanted to buy everything, how much do you think it would cost?" Ye Xiu then asked. "I¡¯m not certain," Wu Chen said. In reality, having been with Team Evesting for so long, how could there be anything he didn¡¯t know? But how could he give an outsider such information? "Alright then, I¡¯ll await your good news," Ye Xiu said. "Ok," Wu Chen replied. Not long after, the other¡¯s profile picture darkened. Wu Chen sat, stunned, in front of hisptop, staring into mid-air for quite a while. It was now that he truly felt that the team he had poured his heart and soul into, Team Evesting, was not going to survive any longer. And what about Dawn Rifle? Wu Chen¡¯s gaze shifted to Dawn Rifle¡¯s card, which sat quietly on the desk. Would he have to leave the one who had apanied him throughout his entire pro career? When he thought of this, Wu Chen suddenly felt a little impulsive, picking up his card, leaving the room he was in and walked towards the meeting room. Team Evesting¡¯s countdown had started. After organizing thest of their assets, they would soon announce their disbandment. The meeting room was currently hosting one of theirst meetings. As the team captain, Wu Chen had been asked to go, but he had declined. It was because he knew that it didn¡¯t matter if he went or not. Their prior meetings were always about the future of the team, so they needed the captain¡¯s and yer¡¯s suggestions. Yet, now, as the end drew closer, was the captain¡¯s advice really needed anymore? Those responsible for management knew this, too, so they allowed Wu Chen to decline. So, when Wu Chen rushed into the meeting room, everyone was surprised. The meeting was in motion and the participants were all the heads of different departments. The Captain, the head of the the core department, didn¡¯t have to be here, and that made Wu Chen feel another wave of devastation. He almost lost control of his emotions, but thankfully his boss spoke up, "Little Wu, is something the matter?" The boss¡¯ question scattered Wu Chen¡¯s thoughts, allowing him topose himself. "Have we epted anyone¡¯s offer yet?" "Not yet." Though the boss was a little confused as to why Wu Chen would suddenly care about this, he still gave a clear reply to the yer that he relied on the most, "We thought we should observe for a little longer. If there¡¯s any way we could find a buyer who actively asked us first, then we would be able to minimize our disadvantage." The club didn¡¯t have anything else to work on right now, so they focused on turning in the greatest profit from their Glory assets. If someone actively asked after their assets, it would flip for a far greater profit than if they had to advertise their assets to others. "Someone just came asking me about it," Wu Chen said. "Oh?" Everyone was stunned for a moment, but then became excited. "Who was it?" "Happy," Wu Chen said. The room suddenly quieted as everyone froze. The one who broke the silence was He An. As the Club Manager, he naturally had the right to participate in this meeting. "Happy... They actually had the audacity toe knocking..." "There¡¯s no audacity about it," Wu Chen said, "Competition ispetition, business is business." "Whose side are you on, Wu Chen?" He An seethed immediately. "I¡¯m merely stating the truth," Wu Chen replied calmly. He An opened his mouth to continue, but was stopped by the boss¡¯ raised hand. Evesting¡¯s boss didn¡¯t explode upon hearing it was Happy, but his expression did twist a little. Even Wu Chen had been angry when Ye Xiu came to speak to him about it. "What are Happy¡¯s intentions?" Evesting¡¯s boss wanted a more in-depth exnation. "They wanted to find out our future ns, and if we are willing, I think they¡¯re sincere in their intentions to buy out our assets," Wu Chen responded. "Sincere..." He An wanted to scoff at this, but, being able to be the manager, he wouldn¡¯t look at things so shallowly. However, his dreams and ambitions had beenpletely destroyed because of Team Happy. Hearing that Team Happy wanted to buy out what was originally Evesting¡¯s, he had a hard time thinking straight. However, he had realized this himself and swallowed his words, not expressing his opinion, but sitting there quietly. His strained silence showed one thing. Even someone with a bone to pick like him was unable to deny a certain truth: Happy was a very good choice to sell to. "Their sincerity... I think it should be trusted, but we aren¡¯t sure of what sort of financial backing they have. The newest issue of the ESports Home weekly said something about their boss being the owner of an inte cafe? After someone confirmed this, everyone sunk into silence once more. To sell something, it wasn¡¯t like you could pick any price you liked and not care if the other side wanted to buy it or not. The other¡¯s ability and willingness to pay also had to be considered. If Evesting really wanted toplete a transaction like this with Happy, then they had to have a clear understanding of other¡¯s ability. This way, they could get an idea of what the price range they were willing to negotiate within. No matter what you did, you had to have an understanding of yourself and the others as well. So, Evesting¡¯s boss didn¡¯t immediately get someone to contact this possible buyer, but first had someone start preparations first. "We should go and figure out what sort of inte cafe Happy is running, how many stores, if they have any partners," Evesting¡¯s boss nned. It was then that He An and Wu Chen exchanged a look, and eventually He An spoke, "Wu Chen and I went to Happy to take a lookst time. It was very ordinary, and didn¡¯t seem like a chain..." Hearing this, Evesting¡¯s boss was dumbstruck once more. If they were just an ordinary inte cafe, what backing did they have to say that they wanted to buy out everything Evesting was offering? Team Evesting wouldn¡¯tst much longer, but they were still a team that managed to survive the Pro League for three whole years. Glory was thriving, so even if they had to clear out and sell everything, it wasn¡¯t like just anyone on the street could pick up what they were offering. Everyone here knew that the equipment and materials that Team Evesting had managed to collect was worth no less than thirty million on the market. Even if they were having a clearance sale and their prices weren¡¯t as high, it wasn¡¯t something that an inte cafe owner could afford, right? It wasn¡¯t like they could assume that Happy didn¡¯t understand anything. Wasn¡¯t God Ye Qiu watching over them there? It seemed like Happy¡¯s inte cafe background was a ruse, and that they had some other powerful supporter behind them! This might be something they couldn¡¯t find out. "For Happy... Who should we contact? Let¡¯s get into contact with them first..." After some consideration, Evesting¡¯s boss came out with `that conclusion. Chapter 848: No Inquiries Chapter 848: No Inquiries Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi For Team Evesting, everyone was clear on what they had to do in this clearance. Those who were responsible for internal affairs, those who were responsible for external affairs, those who were responsible for the inventory, and those who were responsible for settlements did as they were supposed to. As for contacting Happy, it should be the responsibility of the manager He An, but since it was Happy, He An wasn¡¯t the most pleased. After some consideration, Evesting¡¯s boss let this task fall on Wu Chen¡¯s shoulders. Having been a part of the team for so long, Wu Chen had his boss¡¯ explicit trust. Actually, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that Wu Chen wanted to focus on thepetition, he would be the manager instead of He An. He An was verypetent, but he stillcked the Pro League experience that Wu Chen had. Wu Chen¡¯s professionalism was something that He An needed more of. Wu Chen epted the task silently, notmenting on it. There were things that he had used before in the clearance sale and things he had managed to personally obtain from the online game. Yet, now, he had to personally give these things over to another party. Wu Chen wasn¡¯t sure if this counted as amemoration. By the time he returned to his room, hisptop had automatically gone into sleep mode. After moving his mouse to revive it, he saw that the chat window with Ye Xiu was still open. Wu Chen directly sent a message over, giving an even more straightforward reply than the one Ye Xiu had sent him, "How much money are you prepared offer?" Wu Chen, of course, didn¡¯t expect the other to answer his question directly. This was a test of the other side¡¯s attitude, looking at what tone and words they used to answer. In reality, such an important negotiation shouldn¡¯t be conducted online, though this was still the preliminary negotiations. Yet, just the preliminary negotiations between these two were a little too blunt; they immediately started out with the ultimate questions of "how much money are you offering" and "how much money do you want?" Just as Wu Chen expected, Ye Xiu was still next to hisptop and quickly sent a reply, "We¡¯ll have to see what you have to offer first." "If it¡¯s to your liking, are you prepared to buy it out?" Wu Chen asked. For them, they definitely hoped that they could sell everything all in one go, but this sort of situation was actually very rare. From what they knew of previous relegated teams, each of them turned into a supermarket. Everyone woulde and have a look and buy whatever they needed, ignoring what they didn¡¯t. So in the end, the good stuff was all picked off, and the not so good stuff was left with them to rot. In the end, they could only sell that stuff at a disgusting price to those offices. "Of course not, we¡¯re really poor!" Ye Xiu replied. Wu Chen was speechless. It was hard to tell if this was the case or not, but it was clear that they weren¡¯t going for a buyout. If that was the case, there was no need to get in too deep with Happy right now. Evesting still wanted to wait and see if there was anyone willing to buy them out. "Can we have a look at what you have to offer first?" Ye Xiu then asked. "We¡¯re still taking inventory, so maybeter...." Wu Chen was already beginning to stall for time. In reality, the information on the more valuable items had been given to him long ago and there was no need to take inventory anymore. Those that still needed it were the items that were many and unorganized. Anything that they could collect a lot of was, naturally, low in value. Everyone wanted something good from them, but what Evesting hoped for was that these buyers would also take a few things that were hard to sell with them too. In truth, this was a good idea, but was much hard to achieve than in theory. With their current circumstances, Team Evesting didn¡¯t really have much power. "To be honest, we won¡¯t ask for much," Ye Xiu responded, "You¡¯ve probably already realized, the ovepping sses on our teams aren¡¯t many in number." "Not many? Launcher, Warlock, that¡¯s already two!" Wu Chen said. "We don¡¯t need any Launcher equipment," Ye Xiu responded. Wu Chen paused. Theuncher Chasing Haze Happy had sent out on that day was rather noobish; was she really just a bench-warmer? In such an important match of the Challenger League, they actually dared to send up a bench-warmer. Wu Chen couldn¡¯t help but think of the match they had just finished. The Summoner they had sent up also seemed like a fill-in without any particrly striking abilities. Could it be that Happy was stronger than they had thought, so they actually had nothing to fear from Evesting? Wu Chen couldn¡¯t help but wonder. "So, for Silver equipment, we mainly want your Warlock¡¯s equipment. However, there are a total of seven pieces of Silver equipment on that Warlock; I don¡¯t know the specific stats for each, but they don¡¯t seem like top quality goods overall. For the individual pieces, I¡¯ll have to see the stats before offering a price," Ye Xiu informed him. "You don¡¯t want it all? If I¡¯m remembering correctly, your Warlock Windward Formation has a total of three pieces of Silver equipment, including his weapon?" Wu Chen said. "We do want it all, but we¡¯re too poor! We have to be careful with where we spend our money and what we buy," Ye Xiu replied. He¡¯s still saying they¡¯re poor! Yet, Wu Chen still couldn¡¯t tell if it was honest or not. However, he had already figured out Happy¡¯s intentions. No wonder a team with only the backing of an inte cafe dared toe and negotiate with them about buying their assets. They weren¡¯t really here to make any big purchases; they were treating them like a convenience store, preparing to buy some soy sauce and leave. They had no money, but wanted to buy quality goods. This sort of buyer was the kind that people hated most. Wu Chen and Happy¡¯s preliminary negotiations were more or less finished. After that, they exchanged a few words out of politeness, but didn¡¯t give any hint of how they nned to respond before leaving. Immediately after, Wu Chen went to tell his boss of what he had found out. Hearing this news, Evesting¡¯s boss was, naturally, rather depressed. He had thought that Happy would be a good choice of buyer and not the clingy brat they had turned out to be. That sort of person wasn¡¯t worth paying attention to so soon! All they had to do was scatter some rice for them if, in the end, they didn¡¯t have anyone willing to buy them out. After the preliminary negotiations, Evesting became much colder towards Happy. They were already displeased with Happy, considering how Happy eliminated had been the reason for their disbandment. Even thoughpetition and business were separate, the business they were trying to do between them was negligible; it wouldn¡¯t matter if it never happened. Team Evesting hoped that another buyer would appear, but then one, two, three days passed quickly. It was just three days, but Team Evesting was already very anxious. It had been three days and no team had taken the initiative to contact them. Those who did were the workshops that wanted to take advantage of their misfortune. These guys didn¡¯t want to buy anything for themselves, but just to resell, so they were doing their damndest to bargain for a ridiculously low price. Team Evesting ignored these people who were even more despicable than Happy. Yet they began to feel uneasy: would their stuff all end up in the hands of these workshops? Why weren¡¯t there any buyers apart from Happy? Were they doing this on purpose to mess with them? There was only Happy, whose enthusiasm had not waned in three days. Lord Grim woulde and chat with Wu Chen every now and then. They really did seem quite sincere. It was just that they didn¡¯t have much financial power, so Evesting didn¡¯t think they were really worth it! Today, Wu Chen saw that Lord Grim had sent another message to him upon opening QQ, and had managed to guess their situation in one. "How are things; has anyonee over as a buyer?" "Of course." Wu Chen wouldn¡¯t dare admit the truth. "Are you serious?" The smiley face Lord Grim sent made his confidence apparent. How was he so certain? "Look." In the end, he didn¡¯t even had to ask since the other had already started analyzing their circumstance, "Powerhouses wouldn¡¯t need your assets, you admit that right?" "Yeah," Wu Chen said. "As for the teams that are of simr strength to you, their needs aren¡¯t so urgent, so they can wait for you to give up and organize a clearance sale. Do they have a need to contact you so early in the game?" Ye Xiu asked. "..." Wu Chen was speechless. This was simr to their own thoughts. Those clubs didn¡¯t need anything of theirs urgently, so they weren¡¯t going to be impatient, but instead just purposefully wait until Evesting gave out. "So those who do need what you¡¯re offering and are sincere about it, would be those teams with bad foundations, especially those who want to fortify themselves as soon as possible," Ye Xiu exined. "Yeah..." Wu Chen had to agree. "These kinds of teams, to be honest, are moremon in the Challenger League," Ye Xiu continued. "The Challenger League... Normal teams wouldn¡¯t have the backing to buy anything," Wu Chen said. "Even if they did, they wouldn¡¯t," Ye Xiu replied. "Why?" Wu Chen was shocked. "Because of Excellent Era," Ye Xiu answered. Wu Chen was shocked again, but then came to a sudden realization. Excellent Era, it was because of Excellent Era again. With Excellent Era being relegated, it caused a lot of people trouble. For example, the Challenger League had suddenly be rather meaningless. Under these circumstances, there was no point in using money to try and strengthen their teams this year. In front of Excellent Era, spending money wouldn¡¯t do anything to change the result; they were still powerless. Inparison, those like Happy who were also in the Challenger League but willing to spend money on strengthening their team seemed to have far more dignity and spirit. "I think you guys can give up on a buyout. You should probably spend your efforts on taking a look into the pro teams that are willing to be your transaction partners, and start advertising what you have!" Ye Xiu suggested. "..." Wu Chen was still speechless. "But before that, can¡¯t you guys treasure the teams that came to you to buy your equipment, like us?" Ye Xiu immediately added. "As for now, you¡¯re seen as the team that dealt the blow whichnded us in this situation in the first ce," Wu Chen replied with honesty. Though his boss had him contact Happy, it wasn¡¯t possible that his boss had no negative feelings when it came to dealing with Happy. Upon seeing that Happy didn¡¯t prepare to buy much and saw them as a supermarket they could browse, his boss immediately decided to give Happy the cold shoulder. This was probably because of that grudge. "Is this really necessary..." Ye Xiu said. "But after all your hints, I suddenly thought of another team that has a high chance of bing a buyer!" Wu chen said. "Are you talking about Team Heavenly Swords?" Ye Xiu asked. "That¡¯s right," Wu Chen replied. It wasn¡¯t surprising that the other had managed to guess this. Anyone with some experience in the Pro circle would know that a team that had just applied to join the Alliance would be a good choice of buyer. Team Heavenly Swords wasn¡¯t, as Wu Chen implied, a team he had just managed to think of. In reality this was the primary target they had been keeping an eye on. "Team Heavenly Sword... Not bad!" In the reply, there was another smiley face. Wu Chen immediately sensed the other¡¯s confidence. What was this guy smiling about this time? Chapter 849: A Straight Forward Collaboration Chapter 849: A Straight Forward Coboration Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Wu Chen felt like there was some sort of deceit hidden within this smiley face, but he had no way of directly asking about it. Since he had just mentioned Team Heavenly Swords, he would obviously think about it from this perspective. Soon, he realized their rtionship. Not too long ago, Heavenly Swords borrowed the discussion on whether or not Lord Grim was Ye Qiu to attract attention. Now, in the Heavenly Domain, Lord Grim and Heavenly Justice as well as several other guilds had formed an alliance together to steal bosses, bing more prosperous by the day. None of that was a secret. Team Evesting was fairly weak, but any team determined to take the professional route required a guild in the game as a foundation. Team Evesting had a strong guild too and used any way possible to obtain any materials they could. Unfortunately, the Heavenly Domain bosses were battlefields of the highest level, and they didn¡¯t have the strength to participate. They still paid attention to them though. Wu Chen thought about it from beginning to end. Happy and Heavenly Swords didn¡¯t have a shallow rtionship! Even if they never had a rtionship in the past, after these recent events, they definitely had some sort of rtionship now. What¡¯s more, Team Happy really did seem to be a grassroots team that came out from an Inte cafe. However, if you looked at their team roster, they had God Ye Qiu, ancient God Wei Chen, a former championship team member Qiao Yifan, and extremely talented new yers, who had started ying in the new server and had already improved enough to be at the level of a pro yer. None of them were easy to deal with. They didn¡¯t seem like a grassroots Inte cafe team at all. Perhaps Heavenly Swords was their true backer. Heavenly Swords executed a daring move, creating two teams at once. One would be joining the Alliance through the application process, while the other would join through the Challenger League. When the time came, two teams in the Alliance would be under their control. That would certainly be an unrivalled advantage! Of course, that definitely vited the Alliance¡¯s rules, but all policies had loopholes if you looked hard enough. Wasn¡¯t Heavenly Swords trying to achieve their goal through underhanded methods right now? He couldn¡¯t even bear to think about it. The more that Wu Chen considered this possibility, the more issues popped up, but in reality, did Happy really have such aplicated rtionship with Heavenly Swords? Evesting had hopes for Heavenly Swords. That was a fact. In these past few years, new teams would join the Alliance every year, but very few were as daring and overbearing as Heavenly Swords. Right after they confirmed their addition to the Alliance, they came out with all sorts of publicity moves. They even dared to ridicule the top teams. Heavenly Sword¡¯s confidence could be seen from these actions alone. Now that the Alliance walked themercialization route, having lots of money was a formidable advantage. As soon as Heavenly Swords popped up, many teams actually closely followed them. They hoped that the owner was a stupid person with lots of money, who would brainlessly try to increase the team¡¯s strength after joining the Alliance and wantonly buy useless trash at extremely high prices. No one thought that Heavenly Swords, which hade out with such high-sounding speeches before joining the Alliance, would actually be so low-profile in the summer transfer market that it was scary. This year¡¯s summer transfer market was quite lively. All sorts of God level yers and characters were transferred around, but this new team actually made no movements at all. Let alone a team with such confidence, even previous teams would spend some money at the start of the season to close the gap in strength between their team and other pro teams. Heavenly Swords made no such decision. They didn¡¯t sign any famous yers or buy any well-known characters. When they showed up on thepetition stage, they appeared with the very same characters from their Guild Heavenly Justice. They had bought a few pieces of Silver equipment, but it only totaled to 20. In today¡¯s Alliance, they were considered a poor team that brought down thepetitiveness of the league! Some experts even wrote articles questioning the investigations conducted on new teams applying to the Alliance. Are they not able to clearly distinguish a new team¡¯s quality? The current Team Heavenly Swords barged into the Alliance loudly. Three roundster, their loud entrance attracted quite a bit of ridicule. However, some people also considered Team Heavenly Sword¡¯ster conduct as correct. It proved that the boss of Team Heavenly Swords wasn¡¯t a stupid person with lots of money. They understood this point, so they lowered their heads for now. Moreover, for their first season, they didn¡¯t have any overly ambitious goals. They had money, but they didn¡¯t n on throwing it around and instead focused on steadily developing. This analysis was closer to Heavenly Sword¡¯s real intentions. But then again, if Lon sh had never met Ye Xiu, things might not have turned out this way. They might have been like what others had been hoping for, throwing out money, messing up the market, and then gathering a bunch of All Star yers and characters. At the same time, this time, Heavenly Swords desired the te left behind by the dying Evesting. However, they were also now more familiar with a certain Ye Xiu. He An was the ace yer and manager of Team Evesting. Inparison, Lou Guanning was the core yer and the boss of the team. His words held many times more weight than He An¡¯s. Lou Guanning trusted Ye Xiu very much. He even regarded Ye Xiu as their adviser. Happy had borrowed their equipment to bring down Evesting. Lou Guanning wasn¡¯t stupid. He was aware that Evesting would definitely be sold away. After meeting Ye Xiu, who let them know not to aim too high, Heavenly Swords made every effort to walk the steady road. However, their current record was still disappointing. If they took Evesting¡¯s resources, their strength would certainly improve noticeably. Evesting was just about to disband too. How could they let that opportunity go? Lou Guanning desired Evesting¡¯s resources, but before getting involved, he asked for Ye Xiu¡¯s advice, which surprised Ye Xiu. Truthfully speaking, how could Ye Xiu not know that as Team Evesting¡¯s killer, rushing in to loot their corpse before they were evenpletely dead was certainly distasteful, but he didn¡¯t dare to wait. Don¡¯t look at how everything seemed quiet at the moment. Who knew how many teams were waiting in store to snatch them up! In particr, Ye Xiu¡¯s most troublesomepetitor was actually Team Heavenly Swords. Because Team Heavenly Swords needed these resources as urgently as their Happy. In addition, the other side had money, while Happy did not. Heavenly Swords could buy everything all up at once, but that wasn¡¯t possible for Happy......All kinds of markers indicated that Happy¡¯spetitiveness was very weak. Ye Xiu was even worried that if Heavenly Swords really did make their move, there would only be gs left for Happy. Who would have thought that Lou Guanning would actually run over to ask for his advice before making his move. Of the two windows on his screen, one belonged to Wu Chen, an opponent they had just killed off, while the other belonged to Lou Guanning, who was apetitor that could steal away all of the meat in an instant. Ye Xiu was feeling all sorts of things right now. Lou Guanning¡¯s trust in Ye Xiu was quite moving. It was a feeling of a sincere friendship. The two sides would not only be doing things for their own benefit. From now on, any coboration between Happy and Heavenly Swords would be ced above their own interests. In the beginning, Ye Xiu had borrowed Heavenly Justice¡¯s strength to suppress other guilds. On the other hand, Heavenly Justice utilized the suspicion of Lord Grim being Ye Xiu to hype up their team¡¯s arrival in the pro league... all the way until the two sides worked together to fight for wild bosses in order to strengthen their own teams, borrowing each other¡¯s strength. Lou Guanning came over to ask a question, which was for his own purpose, but Ye Xiu felt like this sort of trust wasn¡¯t easy for him. Lou Guanning definitely wasn¡¯t an idiot and knew about Happy¡¯s situation better than many others. He would certainly know that Happy would also be very interested in a dying team. Even under this kind of background, Lou Guanning still asked Ye Xiu for advice. Ye Xiu wouldn¡¯t avoid the topic. He wouldn¡¯t conceal his team¡¯s intentions. The two would open up their gates and speak frankly because any ill-feelings that might be involved in thispetition was finally eliminated. Their intimate coboration made things very difficult for Evesting. Team Heavenly Swords was a sincere and rich team, but right now, even Team Heavenly Swords wasn¡¯t reaching out to them. What else could they hope for? Team Evesting¡¯s core members were discussing this issue for the past few days. They had no idea if Team Heavenly Swords had any intention of reaching out to them. And now, once Wu Chen thought about the rtionship between Happy and Heavenly Swords, he felt like he had grasped the crux of this issue. In order to grab the money mountain Heavenly Swords, they might not be able to ignore Happy¡¯s request! The two teams may or may not be one, but right now, they were advancing and retreating together. Evesting could not ask to sell their goods because then they would be in a disadvantaged position in the negotiations. Evesting also didn¡¯t want to stretch out their necks and let them behead them. The two sides werecking someone behind the scenes who could put up a bridge and this someone might be Happy. Don¡¯t look at the value of this someone. This someone would be a kind of mediator between the two sides, allowing both sides to negotiate from equal positions. If not, the two would continue remaining on the side, refusing to move. In the end, it might end in losses for both sides. This mediator didn¡¯te out of nowhere either. It was artificially designed. From what Wu Chen reckoned, if it wasn¡¯t for Happy sticking their hands in the matter, Heavenly Swords might have started offering prices already. Happy stopped Heavenly Swords from buying. At the same time, they couldn¡¯t get Team Evesting toe to sell to them. As a result, they were able to set themselves up in this clever position. Even worse, even if you discovered the other side¡¯s ns, there were no other options because it was only by walking this path could everyone¡¯s interests be protected, unless Team Evesting let their emotions decide things. Wu Chen brought his thoughts into the discussion. After a moment of shock, Evesting¡¯s boss sighed: "A scheme. A true scheme..... Let¡¯s trade with Happy then. We don¡¯t need to shut our mouths too tight. Afterwards, have them bring in Heavenly Swords. If what you say is right, we don¡¯t need to ask for them. They¡¯lle to us." Chapter 850: Do You Want To Leave Glory Chapter 850: Do You Want To Leave Glory Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi After seeing the crux of the situation, Team Evesting¡¯s negotiations went smoothly. Wu Chen immediately changed the cold attitude he had been using tomunicate with Team Happy and started to actively ask what Happy¡¯s needed. What did Happy need? No matter if it were equipment or materials, Ye Xiu had taken care to consider them. Every RMB they spent had to be done cautiously. That was the style Ye Xiu had taken to ever since his return. The two million RMB worth of materials they had gotten from Samsara had been a nightmare to take inventory of, but Ye Xiu had still personally typed out that list after carefully considering all the information and stock they had. Team Happy was stronger than most other grassroots teams. A profit of 20 million would shock a street of people to death. However, they couldn¡¯tpare to a pro team. Actually, there was a very interesting situation in Happy, and that was that none of the team members had asked for any payment. That¡¯s right, payment. Pro gamers weren¡¯t volunteers. As the Alliance thrived, the paychecks of pro yers swelled. A yearly ie of several million was just the ie of first-string yers. The ie of those gods at the top had to be judged by their respective clubs. Though there were pro yers who didn¡¯t make a fuss about how much they made, those who seemed to have forgotten about it entirely like the members of Team Happy were nonexistent. The members of Happy might not have mentioned it, but their boss, Chen Guo, hadn¡¯t forgotten at all. It was just that, as a Glory fan, she had a vague idea of how much the pro circle made. She hadn¡¯t purposefully forgotten, she was just a little afraid of trying to bring it up. If she really ran Happy like a pro team, there was no way she could afford to pay a God like Ye Qiu with just her inte cafe to support her. This problem, Chen Guo even went to discuss with Ye Xiu. And then Ye Xiu discussed it with everyone else. It was more or less just since their team was just starting out, they didn¡¯t have much, they had to work together as a team, and not fuss over individual losses and gains, but there would be bread to eat and eventually a championship. In the end, everyone even looked at these words with contempt, especially Wei Chen, who put up both middle fingers at Ye Xiu, saying, "You think I care about what little money you have with my 1.8 million?" As for the others, Tang Rou smiled, saying that she had an ie. Steamed Bun casually asked her how much and Chen Guo hastily covered Tang Rou¡¯s mouth. The ie Tang Rou got was the ie of an Inte cafe counter receptionist, saying it out loud would be an insult to pro yers. No one really seemed to care, not even Little Cold Hands An Wenyi, who had asked about it in the beginning. Now that he understood Team Happy¡¯s situation, he didn¡¯t worry about it. For entrepreneurship, in the beginning, it was formed of ideals and aspirations; it was a little inappropriate to talk of money in front of these beautiful hopes. "Very good, continue to work hard. If everyone can maintain this attitude, our boss will definitely be very happy," seeing how there was no chance of them being serious anymore, Ye Xiu started to mess around as well. The problem of everyone¡¯s payment was somehow resolved just like that. In the end, this was their own problem, so if they didn¡¯t care about it, then let them! However, buying equipment and materials were transactions between them and outsiders. They might be willing to carelessly go over it, but their transaction partners weren¡¯t. So, Ye Xiu always took care to consider every detail. Every RMB had to be spent in a meaningful way. Ye Xiu had never nned on buying much from Team Evesting when he contacted them; he was just after what he needed. The Warlock¡¯s equipment was his primary target, but any sort of materials they might need, they could also check if Evesting had them or not. Evesting started to warm up to Happy, thanks to their powerful supporter, Heavenly Swords. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t reject their enthusiasm either, responding with even more enthusiasm in getting a gauge of Evesting¡¯s current assets. Wu Chen was, after all, themander-in-chief of the team, the captain, so, everyday, he had monotonously been forced on looking over all the team assets. He had thought he was clear on what they had, but when Ye Xiu started asking for so many details, Wu Chen¡¯s mostmon reply was, "One second, let me check...." After struggling for a while, Ye Xiu eventually decided on three of the seven pieces of Silver equipment Leopold had: cloak, belt and shoes. Of course, it might be Ye Xiu saying this, but the one who made the decision was Wei Chen. Wei Chen was an experienced veteran, so he knew what he was doing and didn¡¯t need Ye Xiu¡¯s advice. Wu Chen had thought there was only Ye Xiu on the other side, and would¡¯ve never thought that old sly fox, Wei Chen, was also there. Facing the two of them alone, it was impressive that these few days of negotiations hadn¡¯t given him white hair yet. "Howe you only want these three pieces, the other four are rather impressive as well! In fact, Leopold is a very good character too; he had 4840 skill points, which is already very good in the pro circle!" Wu Chen earnestly advertised. He had submerged himself into his assigned rolepletely. Since they had realized that Heavenly Swords was the big fish hiding behind Happy, Team Evesting¡¯s recent efforts had been focused on researching Team Heavenly Swords and keeping an eye on their characters in order to estimate their needs and better understand the bargaining chips they held. This was understanding your opponent to better understand yourself. Heavenly Swords didn¡¯t have a Warlock, so they probably didn¡¯t want Leopold¡¯s Silver equipment. That was why Wu Chen hoped that he could sell all of it to Happy. It would be best if they bought the character as well. "Eheheh, 4840? Our Windward Formation has 4920 skill points, do you think we would go around telling people about that?" Ye Xiu asked. "4920!!!" Wu Chen was struck dumb by this information. 4900 had long since been thought of as the unbreakable limit for skill points that no character had managed to rise above. However, inst season¡¯s yoffs, Samsara¡¯s impressive performance made people realize their character¡¯s had improved. Then, Samsara had personally admitted that all their characters had over 4900 skill points. The limits had been broken, but that was byst year¡¯s champions. For a grassroots team like Happy to have a character with 4920 skill points, there had to be something wrong with this team! "That¡¯s right, 4920, so you see, your character is useless to us. Could you please stop hoping that we¡¯ll buy your characters? We just want the cloak, belt, and shoes, the three of them," Ye Xiu said. "Ok... I¡¯ll take a note of that; let¡¯s move on!" Wu Chen was already feeling a bit helpless. They had been going back and forth for three whole days just about the Warlock equipment, but this wasn¡¯t Happy¡¯s only intended purchase; there were others! "The list of materials you gave me, we had a look over it and think there are some problems...." The whole fuss over negotiating always started from "there are some problems". After an entire week, Evesting finally came to an agreement with Happy. Three pieces of Silver equipment on Warlock Leopold: the Hood of Sins, the cloak Endless Sorrows, Soulful Short Boots, were all sold to Team Happy for a final price of 500 thousand. Apart from that, there was also the list of materials that Ye Xiu had given them. In the end, Evesting didn¡¯t have everything that Ye Xiu asked for, so after several adjustments, theypletely a transaction of 200 thousand in value. That finished Happy¡¯s round of benefitting from Evesting¡¯s misfortune, spending a total of 700 thousand and gaining a satisfying prize. The three pieces of Silver equipment could be used immediately, and the 200 thousand RMB worth of materials were many pieces of gear in the making. "It¡¯s unfortunate that what you have is too different from what we need," Ye Xiu told Wu Chen regretfully after they came to an agreement. Wu Chen, having gone against two ancients of Glory, was utterly exhausted and sent a random emoji in reply. "What now; what ns do you have?" Ye Xiu sent. "I think it¡¯s time for lunch?" Wu Chen nced at the clock in the bottom right corner of his screen. "I¡¯m talking about your future in Glory; what ns do you have?" Ye Xiu exined. Wu Chen startled. The sudden and very personal question from Ye Xiu made him uncertain of what to do for a moment. All of Team Evesting¡¯s members seemed to already have ns for the future. Especially He An. Wu Chen had heard that some pro teams were interested in him! But as for himself? Wu Chen really had no idea. His entire career in Glory had been alongside Evesting. Where Evesting went, that¡¯s where you¡¯d find him. He had never thought there would be a day where Evesting was no more, and what he would do then. Until now, when it actually happened, Wu Chen realized that he had been avoiding this problem the entire time. His enthusiasm to keep himself busy was also an attempt to distract himself from these thoughts. What was he to do without Team Evesting? As he thought, his gaze wandered around the familiar room. It wouldn¡¯t be long before he had to leave this ce and, possibly, never return. "Are you going to continue being a pro yer?" Such a message appeared on the screen. A pro yer, huh? Wu Chen suddenly remembered, he had never had ns for his own future. When Evesting was relegated, he didn¡¯t leave, he just wanted to return to the Pro League with his team and happily y for another season before retiring. He was already 25 years old by now, considered quite old by eSports standards. The longevity of pro gaming careers in the Glory were increasing, and at 25, he could still continue, but Wu Chen wasn¡¯t some big shot; he knew his worth. Originally, his ability wasn¡¯t anything impressive, so now that he was older, his reactions were getting slower, and his hand speed fell. He probably couldn¡¯t rely on pro gaming to put bread on the table anymore. It was unfortunate that he simply wasn¡¯t any sort of famous character. Many of those retired All Stars had found a home in the Glory circle, but for him, his interaction with Glory would be nothing more than a way of rxing after a long day of work while recalling those good memories he had made back in the Pro League. That sort of life sounded really monotonous... Wu Chen was lost in thoughts, so it took him a while to notice that there was another message in the chat window: "If you don¡¯t want to leave Glory, you don¡¯t have to walk the path of a pro yer!" "What else can I do?" Wu Chen couldn¡¯t help but respond. "Our guild is currently quitecking in manpower," Ye Xiu replied. Guild? The online guild? Chapter 851: Good Luck Chapter 851: Good Luck Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi After a pro yer retired, the pro yer would often be recruited into an internal section of the club. Often times, these opportunities would be given to hardworking and loyal individuals, or someone verypetent at that sort of work. Wu Chen originally had these sorts of hopes for his future. He had sincere feelings for Team Evesting and hoped to never leave or abandon it, but now everything turned to nothing. Evesting was on the brink of disappearing. What work opportunities could there be? Wu Chen¡¯sst stand was no longer only a part of his duties as the team captain. As a pro yer, if he chose to leave at this moment, the team wouldn¡¯t object to it either. However, where would he leave to? Wu Chen was at a loss and didn¡¯t want to think about it. Now, Ye Xiu had given him a choice. The guild...... Wu Chen obviously understood that although the guild was established inside the game along with other yer founded guilds, it was an important foundation for a team to be sessful. Those in charge of the guild were definitely a core part of the club¡¯s management. Their importance was no lower than any other manager in the club. But truthfully speaking, Wu Chen had hoped to continue developing alongside Team Evesting. If he had to switch to a different team, he wouldn¡¯t be as interested. He was used to rting all of his experiences in in Glory to Evesting. But he could no longer rte those two together anymore. This was the cruel reality of things. He had to seriously consider this choice. Inparison, if he could continue in the pro scene to fill up his desire for Glory, that would still be his top priority. However, Wu Chen was only a small character in the scene. The top pro teams most likely wouldn¡¯t give him this kind of opportunity. Only a new team like Happy would consider it. But Happy was the main culprit for Evesting disbanding. Even though Wu Chen was a rational person, he found it difficult to ept suddenly going over to serve Happy. Just when he was about to refuse, another message in his chat window popped up: "Building up a team from nothing together is a very good feeling!" Wu Chen¡¯s heart suddenly began to thump. Not long ago, Team Evesting had been like this: starting from nothing, establishing yers and characters bit by bit. Even though their win record had always been pitiful, they had never given up. Even though they failed in the end, those memories were still as beautiful to him as ever. He was kind of looking forward to it! Wu Chen was moved. He understood that another simr opportunity wouldn¡¯te easy with his age and reputation. He just happened to have chanced upon one. If not, as a nobody, no one would think of him. "Think about it!" Wu Chen hadn¡¯t replied yet. The other side didn¡¯t press him or ask if he was still there and simply left this message there. "I will..." Wu Chen finally replied. The other side sent a bye bye emoji and then left. Wu Chen began thinking about his future. After Evestingpleted the trade with Happy, Heavenly Swords joined in and their negotiations began. These were the negotiations that Team Evesting had been hoping for. Evesting¡¯s boss personally went out to battle. All of the employees were working together on this issue. Day by day passed. Team Evesting and Team Heavenly Swords had finally reached an agreement. Heavenly Swords did notpletely buyout all of Evesting, but for 10 million RMB, they bought around 50% of their goods, which made Evesting feel quite satisfied. Compared to the normal market, it was indeed on the lower side. However, their disbanded team had to sell everything off for cheap. Being able to sell so much for 10 million RMB was already quite satisfactory. Evesting wasn¡¯t some brand name. For a powerhouse team, let alone the resources, it would be hard to say if that amount could even buy a yer on the team. That was the brand name effect! Once the trade with Heavenly Swords wasplete, therge stone in Evesting¡¯s heart had finally dissolved. For the rest of their resources, they wouldn¡¯t argue and began taking the initiative to sell them to other ces. The termination of the internal employees of the club had begun as well. Employee after employee left. Pro yer after pro yer left too. In the end, only Wu Chen remained. Evesting¡¯s boss personally handled his termination. The grand strategy meeting room was empty. Only the boss remained. When Wu Chen entered the room, he saw the boss staring in a daze in front of the projector screen. His head was raised, looking up at the emblem of Team Evesting hanging on the wall. Wu Chen didn¡¯t say anything. He quietly walked over. The boss sensed his arrival and didn¡¯t give any polite greetings. The two were already good friends. "Don¡¯t you think this team emblem is a bit crooked?" The boss didn¡¯t turn his head and spoke to Wu Chen. "How could that be? It¡¯s been fastened tightly. It can¡¯t be moved." Wu Chen didn¡¯t even look and replied. When their team moved here, he had personally put up the team emblem, so he couldn¡¯t be any clearer about it. "Oh, really?" The boss heard his reply and looked at it from a tilted angle, "Then I guess my eyes are just bad." Wu Chen didn¡¯t reply. The boss turned around and walked towards the table. He asked: "What ns do you have for the future?" "I¡¯m still not sure. You?" Wu Chen asked. "Me? If another chancees, I still want to form another team." The boss said. "Would you still call it Evesting?" Wu Chen smiled. "Of course." The boss said. "Then you will have to remember to leave a spot for me." Wu Chen said. "Certainly." The boss also smiled. Team Evesting¡¯s history wasn¡¯t long, but it had gone through numerous changes. The only things that never changed was their team¡¯s name, their team¡¯s emblem, and their most loyal member, Wu Chen. "I¡¯m just afraid that when the timees, I won¡¯t be able to ypetitively anymore." Wu Chen said. "Don¡¯t worry. The team doesn¡¯t only need pro yers. With your capabilities, you can contribute to the team in many other ways." The boss said. "Mm..." Wu Chen replied pensively. The boss noticed his expression and suddenly guessed: "Did a team already invite you to do something like that?" "Yes." Wu Chen nodded his head. He didn¡¯t need to hide the truth any longer. "What do they want you to do?" The boss asked. "Probably guild rted matters." Wu Chen said. "Go then! It fits you well." The boss nodded his head in affirmation. He obviously knew of Wu Chen¡¯s talent in this area. If he hadn¡¯t respected Wu Chen¡¯s decision, he would have been the club manager. "It¡¯s Happy who invited me." Wu Chen forced a smile. The boss¡¯s smile froze. He clearly hadn¡¯t expected that response. His brows wrinkled: "Happy... that¡¯s not too good. They¡¯re a Challenger League team, but this season, there¡¯s Excellent Era! If they fail to make it out, would their team be able to continue? I feel like you should clear this up first." The boss only discussed matters with Wu Chen from Happy¡¯s future prospects, but he didn¡¯t mention anything about what Happy meant to their Evesting. Wu Chen instantly understood his boss¡¯s attitude. Although what he said was clear, what he didn¡¯t say was equivalent to telling Wu Chen: you don¡¯t need to care about anything else. "Okay. I¡¯ll think about it well." Wu Chen smiled. "Then that¡¯s good." Evesting¡¯s boss nodded his head and smiled back. He understood that Wu Chen had realized his intentions. "The team¡¯s matters have been pretty much been settled." Evesting¡¯s boss switched the subject and began talking about his current situation, "The current offers that we¡¯ve received will just be that. Negotiating any further would be pointless. The amount of time and effort needed wouldn¡¯t be worth it, so I think that if there¡¯s anything remaining, you can take them!" "Me?" Wu Chen was surprised. "Find a good team and do a good job." Evesting¡¯s boss patted Wu Chen¡¯s shoulders At this instant, Wu Chen understood again. The boss¡¯s words about establishing another team one day had just been talk. His final gift was to have Wu Chen bear the weight of Evesting¡¯s final belongings and continue on in the Glory scene. "I¡¯m leaving everything to you." Evesting¡¯s boss extended his hands. Wu Chen reached out and grabbed his hands. The boss shook it firmly and nodded his head: "I have somethings that I need to do still, so I¡¯ll be going. The things are over there... good luck!" The boss left. Wu Chen went over to look at the items on the meeting room table. Apart from the papers involved in every yer¡¯s termination, there were two fine card cases. Each of the cases had a word carved into them. One had an "Ever", while the other had a "Lasting". When he opened the two card cases, they were filled with ount cards. The card on top was one he recognized. It was the one he had used for all these years, which he had returned to the club a few days ago: Launcher, Dawn Rifle. As for the other ount cards, besides the pro characters that had been sold off, the remaining were all from the guild. With the team gone, the guild¡¯s existence was meaningless as well. Is this my only choice? He watched as the boss left. The door was left half open. Wu Chen looked at the team emblem that hung on the wall over there and gave onest sigh. Two dayster. City H, Happy Inte Cafe. Wu Chen carried his luggage in one hand. On the other hand, he had a piece of paper. He looked at it carefully one more time and after confirming that it was the correct address, he walked in. The Inte cafe was bustling with noise and unusually busy. After Team Happy beat Team Evesting and made it onto the the Esports Home, Happy Inte Cafe¡¯s business instantly exploded. And this time, the new customers weren¡¯t face ppers or anything. They were truly curious about Team Happy and looked forward to their future. With a new atmosphere in the Inte cafe, Chen Guo often strolled around happily. With her personality, she was able to instantly form a tight group with customers who looked forward to Happy¡¯s future prospects. Che Guo was currently at the front desk checking this month¡¯s business records. She was happy at the team¡¯s outstanding record. She was also happy at the Inte cafe¡¯s booming business. While she was in high spirits, she heard someone speak to her. "Is this where Team Happy is? I¡¯m Wu Chen. I said that I would being today." Chapter 852: Let’s Grow Stronger Together Chapter 852: Let¡¯s Grow Stronger Together Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi When Chen Guo heard, she lifted her head. Both were stunned, as this was not the first time they had met. When Wu Chen came with He An to visit Happyst time, Chen Guo received the visitors along with Ye Xiu. "Hello." Chen Guo nodded as she greeted Wu Chen. As the boss, she obviously knew that Wu Chen woulde and join them today. Thanks to Chen Guo¡¯s fast and furious way inpleting her job, Wu Chen was soon introduced to everyone. "This is Wu Chen, the one we fought before, the former captain of Team Evesting." Chen Guo introduced to everyone. Recently, Wu Chen was constantly in contact with Ye Xiu online, but for other people, it was kind of something in the past. Now that the third match in the Challenger League finished, Team Happy was able to eliminate a normal yer¡¯s team with ease. Happy was able to attract even more peoples¡¯ interest in them. Furthermore, the Weekly News for eSports had reported a word or two about them twice in a row after their match, the treatment wasparable to Excellent Era. "Hi everyone..." Wu Chen greeted the people, who stood up from behind theirputers. Apart from Ye Xiu, he didn¡¯t recognize any of them, Wu Chen was trying to mentally work out who was who. Of course, Wei Chen was the one whom he determined his identity at first nce. After all, his abnormal and outstanding age seemed marginal and extreme among the group, so his identity was confirmed. As for the others, Wu Chen wasn¡¯t able to grasp urately. But before he could ask, Ye Xiu took the lead in apuding while shouting. "Everyone, let¡¯s wee him!" p p p p...... Everyone responded, and the apuse was quite warming, but because of this, Mo Fan, who didn¡¯t p, seemed like an outsider. Even though Wu Chen wasn¡¯t the type to be bothered by this kind of thing, he couldn¡¯t help but take notice of this guy. But that guy wasn¡¯t even looking at him! He could use hisputer without guilt even when he was left out and everyone else was pping. "Wee,rade Wu Chen!" Ye Xiu came up to wave at Wu Chen. "God Ye Qiu..." Wu Chen was in between tears andughter. He had constantly been in contact with Lord Grim on QQ for the past few days. At the start, he couldn¡¯t be sure, but now. he could be certain that this person was Ye Qiu, but if this guy was Ye Qiu, then who was controlling Lord Grim in thepetition? If it was still him, then he would be breaking the rules! Then Team Evesting shouldn¡¯t be eliminated! But Ye Xiu already gave him an answer in the next second. "Uh, I¡¯m called Ye Xiu here." "Ye Xiu?" Wu Chen was at loss. "It¡¯s a long story. I¡¯m exining this because I don¡¯t want you to think that I substituted in to y Lord Grim. In fact, I¡¯m the one who registered for Lord Grim, but I¡¯m not actually Ye Qiu. Do you understand now?" Ye Xiu said. "I don¡¯t understand at all!" Wu Chen¡¯s tone was unusually certain. "You will understand sooner orter, let¡¯s not talk about it for now. How about introducing you to everybody first." Ye Xiu said. "How about telling me first!" "This is Wei Chen - the former captain of Team Blue Rain many years ago. You might¡¯ve heard of him. He¡¯s currently using the Warlock Windward Formation." Ye Xiu said. "It¡¯s an honor to meet you... hey hey hey!" Wu Chen was deeply troubled. He didn¡¯t want to be impolite when he was introduced to someone, but on the other hand, he wanted to return to the previous topic. "This is Tang Rou. She¡¯s Soft Mist." Ye Xiu seemed as if he didn¡¯t hear the three hey¡¯s at all. "Hello..." Wu Chen couldn¡¯t help but divide part of his attention when he was before a beauty. Before he could continue to struggle with that question, Ye Xiu had already moved onto the next person. "This is Bao Rongxing, we all call him Steamed Bun. He¡¯s Steamed Bun Invasion." "You beat me before." Steamed Bun said magnanimously. This immediately caused Wu Chen to think that this guy took the matter to heart, so he felt the need to say something. "There¡¯s always wins and losses in apetition..." "This is Qiao Yifan, One Inch Ash." Ye Xiu already moved onto the next person. "Hello." Qiao Yifan was very polite. "Hello." Wu Chen looked at Qiao Yifan. Was this the youth who came from the champion team Tiny Herb? "And that one¡¯s Mo Fan." Then Mo Fan was introduced, who Ye Xiu merely pointed at and didn¡¯t bring Wu Chen over to greet. Wu Chen then understood that he was quite strange. When he nced across, he saw Mo Fan turn around to look at him due to being called. Wu Chen nodded and greeted his "hi", but that guy already turned his head to his previous position. What a strange person..... Wu Chen mentally thought, and temporarily forgot to ask about the Ye Xiu-Ye Qiu matter. "There¡¯s two more too, An Wenyi and Luo Ji. They¡¯re our Cleric, Little Cold Hands, and our Summoner, Concealed Light. Both are university students, so they¡¯re not currently living with us." Ye Xiu said. Soon after eliminating Team Evesting, An Wenyi returned to his school. After all, it wouldn¡¯t be right to be absent from school for a long time. Everyone had been introduced, but Ye Xiu¡¯s mouth ceased to stop. He continued by introducing Wu Chen¡¯s job. "As for the guilds, even though our results from snatching wild bosses from high-end ces like Heavenly Domain have been quite good, our basic foundation is still very, very poor. Among the normal servers, the only bit of power we have is in the tenth server. We¡¯ve just begun in the Heavenly Domain, so the burden on your shoulders isn¡¯t light! What sort of useful advice do you have for opening up our phase as soon as possible?" Since Ye Xiu asked, Wu Chen could only follow by replying. "I have a bunch of ount cards with me." "ount cards?" Ye Xiu was startled. "From Team Evesting." Wu Chen said. "Oh, are they empty ounts whose equipment have been sold?" Ye Xiu guessed. "Some are, some aren¡¯t." Wu Chen said. "Hm?" "For example, we have an ount card for each of the ten servers." Wu Chen added. "The guild leader ounts for Guild Evesting." When he said so, Ye Xiu was stunned for even longer. This opening phase was rather tyrannical! A batch of ready-made guilds were directly delivered into his hands. Something as wonderful as pie falling from the sky actually happened? Possessing these guild ount cards was equivalent to possessing a batch of guilds. Furthermore, those were the guilds left over by a professional team, so their system was definitely fullyplete. The main job Happy had to do was to exchange the guild members, so all of the members were supporters of Happy. Then, the guild could begin to operate proactively. Due to this, they were quite frustrated over having 10 guilds all at once. Who would they hand this over to be in charge of? For clubs, the status of every normal server¡¯s guild leaders weren¡¯t low at all. After all, the normal servers would also exportrge amounts of original materials for the team. Especially for the fact that Heavenly Domain didn¡¯t have any materials below Level 55! Some were only produced in the normal servers. "There¡¯s also two guild leader ount cards for the Heavenly Domain." Wu Chen continued to add to Happy¡¯s frustrations. But no matter how one looked at it, those frustrations were blessings. When Ye Xiu recovered his senses, Chen Guo had already figured out what wonderful things Wu Chen had brought along, but because those things were of such high value, it seemed neither suitable nor realistic to ept them easily. Chen Guo still asked with caution. "Are these all for us to use?" "How about telling me about the Ye Xiu-Ye Qiu matter, God Ye Qiu?" Wu Chen finally managed to bring this topic back to light. "Sigh, you really are... Alright! To put it simply, Ye Qiu is fake, and Ye Xiu is my actual identity, do you understand now?" Ye Xiu said. It was finally Wu Chen¡¯s turn to be stunned. Even though the words were few, but the information was too great! How many secrets or details were involved in this? Wu Chen didn¡¯t know if it was suitable for him to keep asking. but because of this, he at least knew that there was no vition in the rules for Ye Xiu or Ye Qiu to control Lord Grim. Even though there was the suspicion of him finding a loophole in the rule, Happy had Ye Qiu, a strong presence indeed. Even if he directly used Ye Qiu¡¯s name to sign up, it wouldn¡¯t have vited any of the rules. So there was no point in finding a reason for Team Evesting¡¯s loss in this aspect. In addition, Evesting had already been disbanded for good. Wu Chen was no longer troubled over this matter, so he returned to the problem of bringing so many ount cards. Wu Chen didn¡¯t speak, instead, he opened his luggage and seriously brought out the two card containersbelled with the words ¡®Ever¡¯ and ¡®Lasting¡¯. Inside those two card containers, was everything that Evesting had left. They were finally able to find its final home. Chen Guo grew nervous because she already realized what Wu Chen was about to do. She looked on as Wu Chen ced the two card containers before them. "Let Happy continue to grow stronger!" When Wu Chen spoke those words, his gaze stopped on the card containers, it stopped upon the words on the container. Chen Guo was able to somewhat understand Wu Chen¡¯s mood. This was some kind of entrustment for Team Evesting¡¯s iplete ideals. Chen Guo didn¡¯t receive the two containers, instead, she pushed them in the opposite direction, so they were returned to Wu Chen. "Let¡¯s continue to make Happy grow stronger!" Wu Chen was stunned. It appeared that he didn¡¯t expect her to say and do such things. He was baffled and a bit moved. "Yes, let us, together....." When Wu Chen spoke those words, he felt as if he went back a few years in time. At that time, he and his friends had built Team Evesting under the matching support of Evesting¡¯s boss. During the very summer that year, they also said the same thing: "Let¡¯s grow stronger together." Wu Chen wouldn¡¯t have thought that, on that day and moment, he would once again work hard to strive for these words with another group of people. Everything was expressed in theck of words, unnecessary derations were no longer needed. "We are still in short of manpower, so everyone will have to work hard." What Ye Xiu said was quite factual. "Haha, this kind of hard work is better than being poor and nk." Wu Chen had the experience of building a team from scratch, so he was extremely positive towards the current condition. "Well said, one can just tell by the looks thatrade Wu Chen is very trustworthy. ording to the rules of Challenger League, even though Team Evesting has been eliminated, their yers have one more chance to register. Before the next round, you will register for the application to be one of the members of Team Happy, right?" Ye Xiu said. "Oh sure. I can." Wu Chen was slightly lost in thought, but still nodded and agreed. His skills were more than enough to deal with a majority of the opponents in the Challenger League. Even though his character Dawn Rifle was almost an empty ount, with his skill, he could bully his opponents without needing to rely on equipment. "Then there will be two Launchers on the team." Wu Chen didn¡¯t forget Chasing Haze¡¯s existence. "There¡¯s going to be an even better one in the future!" Chen Guo smiled. "Oh? Who?" Wu Chen doubted. Chen Guo looked at Ye Xiu, who replied without the slightest hesitation. "Dancing Rain." Chapter 853: To Do More Than What’s Required Chapter 853: To Do More Than What¡¯s Required Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Dancing Rain...... Wu Chen was deeply astonished. Let alone a grassroots Inte cafe team, even when Team Evesting had been doing well in the pro scene, they didn¡¯t even dare to hope to obtain an All Star character of that level. Wu Chen only had one thought in his mind right now: regarding Team Happy as a grassroots Inte cafe team was very wrong. Not only did everyone on the team have extraordinary backgrounds, just daring to think about getting Dancing Rain put them on a higher domain than Team Evesting. Having observed Happy directly, Wu Chen finally rxed. He soon began organizing the ount cards that he had brought with him from Evesting. Team Evesting had already been officially disbanded. For many loyal supporters, the news broke their hearts. There were naturally quite a few of these kinds of yers within Evesting¡¯s guilds. When Wu Chen logged into these ounts one by one, several yers had left messages for the guild leader. Wu Chen read these messages and couldn¡¯t help but let loose a regretful sigh. These loyal yers still didn¡¯t know that although these guilds still held the name Evesting, the name would never signify Evesting anymore. Wu Chen didn¡¯t stay mncholy for too long. He logged onto these ount cards for proper business. Soon, the ten guilds in the the normal servers, as well as the two guilds in the Heavenly Domain, for a total of twelve guilds with the name Evesting, had a new announcement: Team Evesting had disbanded. Guild Evesting will be inherited by a new owner. The name will change, but the guild storage system will not. Everyone can continue ying the game with ease Wu Chen was experienced. He didn¡¯t immediately get rid of every single guild member and look for Team Happy supporters. Because he understood the fundamental significance of a guild¡¯s existence, which was to utilize the strength of the guild members to contribute to the team. During the early stages of the guild, yers might have contributed to support the team, but long-term contribution mainly relied on the guild storage system. As long as a reasonable guild storage existed, even if yers in the guild did not support the team, the guild could still actively and effectively operate. Guild Evesting had been an important part of the club and had operated for several years. The system was absolutely fair. The current guild members hadpletely epted it. Under these circumstances, Wu Chen obviously had no need to forcefully removed yers. However, in the end, Wu Chen also announced that the new owner of the guild would be Team Happy. Team Happy was the main reason for Team Evesting¡¯s disbandment. In the eyes of Team Evesting¡¯s loyal fans, this would obviously be extremely reprehensible. The guild was actually going to be handed over to their enemy. Numerous yers would certainly have trouble epting it, but Team Evesting no longer existed, so it¡¯s not like the attitude of their former fans mattered. Wu Chen released the information because he didn¡¯t want to lie or cheat the loyal fans of Evesting. Even though he knew that hiding this fact would save him a lot of trouble, the truth would have to be announced someday. When that time came, the yers would have contributed a lot to Happy. Helping the enemy unknowingly would certainly hurt the yers a lot more than telling them now. Wu Chen couldn¡¯t bear to hurt them like that, so he might as well release the information now. After announcing this reality, he allowed them to freely leave. As soon as the announcement came out, it yed out as Wu Chen had expected. None of the other previous points mattered much, but once they saw that their new owner would be Team Happy, a hugemotion exploded. The loyal fans reminiscing Evesting¡¯s demise instantly became furious. They could understand the team disbanding and selling off their property, but handing over the guild to the enemy was too heartless. It was an affront to their many years of support. They couldn¡¯t help but feel bitterly disappointed. At the heart of the struggle, Wu Chen firmly stood out. New information came out with another guild announcement. Wu Chen revealed his identity and admitted that he had joined Team Happy. In the end, he acknowledged that having the guild be a part of Happy was his own decision. It had nothing to do with Team Evesting. This was more than what was required. Evesting had already disbanded. Any nder to Evesting¡¯s name didn¡¯t matter, but Wu Chen took the blows himself...... "Is this guy a masochist?" This was Wei Chen¡¯sment when he heard the news. Even Team Evesting¡¯s boss contacted Wu Chen after hearing the news, telling him that this really hadn¡¯t been necessary. "You still have a future! But Evesting doesn¡¯t anymore." "It¡¯s because Evesting already has none anymore..." Wu Chen replied. The boss sighed. Wu Chen¡¯s feelings towards Team Evesting was even deeper than he had imagined. As the boss, his final actions were all business. His conduct when he decided to disband the team had been extremely callous. How could he not understand the feelings of the fans? But in the end, he didn¡¯t care anymore. To put it more cruelly, since he had decided not to step into the Glory scene again, the fans no longer had any value to him. He might not care, but some did. Even if Evesting no longer existed, Wu Chen still wasn¡¯t willing to nder Evesting¡¯s name. The boss couldn¡¯t say anything more. At this moment, he felt ashamed to face Wu Chen despite leaving many valuable things for his loyal friend. In terms of materialistic goods, he had done a good job, but in terms of spirit, he had been thrown to the streets by Wu Chen. Wu Chen truly loved Glory and Evesting. And he had only been a businessman chasing after money. The rebellion incited by Wu Chen¡¯s announcement didn¡¯t need to be said. That day, numerous yers from all of the Evesting guilds vented their anger and decisively left the guild. The words said the most were that they had made an error in judgement. They would not be a supporter of the new owner that Wu Chen ran to. Only a few yers realized: if Wu Chen truly hadn¡¯t cared about them, wouldn¡¯t not saying a word be better? Wu Chen had to spend a lot more time and effort to organize these guilds because of this "unnecessary" announcement. The twelve Evesting guilds had begun recruiting under Happy¡¯s name. Even though the amount of attention that Happy received wasn¡¯t low, there were still very few loyal fans. This was because the yers attracted to Happy¡¯s name couldn¡¯tpare to the yers who were attracted to a max leveled guild and a fair guild storage like Evesting¡¯s. Even so, Guild Evesting belonging to Guild Happy still made many uneasy. This was a huge step from a grassroots team to a professional team. No one understood the significance of a guild¡¯s influence expanding rapidly better than those within the circle. After Chen Yehui confirmed the news, he practically ran looking for manager Cui Li. "Are we just going to allow them keep growing?" After Chen Yehui summarized the report, he began describing his thoughts: "Because of the Challenger League tournament format, we have no way of knowing when we¡¯ll encounter Team Happy, but there¡¯s one indisputable reality, theter we meet them, the more disadvantageous it is for us. They still have a lot of room to improve, but we¡¯re already at our peak, so our room for improvement is fairly small. If we look at it from this perspective, the gap between them and us is constantly closing. When our team finally meets theirs, who know how things will turn out." "Are you suspecting that Team Happy is actually a threat to us?" Cui Li said. Happy is a threat. Excellent Era did not deny this point. However, their worries hadn¡¯t been towards Happy, but Ye Qiu. To Excellent Era, Happy was a threat because of Ye Qiu¡¯s existence. It was because they understood Ye Qiu¡¯s capabilities all too well. If not, they wouldn¡¯t have forced Ye Qiu to retire. They were already worried about Ye Qiu in an Inte cafe team, let alone if Ye Qiu had gone to Blue Rain, Tiny Herb, Samsara...... If they couldn¡¯t use him, they needed to destroy him..... Ye Qiu¡¯s strength frightened Excellent Era. But now, Chen Yehui looked to discuss matters with Cui Li, not just for Ye Qiu alone, but the entire Team Happy and the threat that Happy as a whole posed to them. "From Happy¡¯s development, this isn¡¯t a groundless fear." Chen Yehui continued, "In the Heavenly Domain, Happy hold the advantage in wild boss hunting. In one night, they now have several guilds under them. They¡¯ll soon have a good amount of low-end materials. Along with Ye Qiu and the old God Wei Chen, how fast will their equipment improve? I dare to bet that theter we encounter Team Happy, the more Silver equipment they will have. Even if they won¡¯t be able to have three All Star level characters, we at least won¡¯t have an overwhelming advantage against them." Cui Li fell into silence after listening to his words. For a moment, he didn¡¯t say anything. "There¡¯s also one more point." Chen Yehui continued. "What is it?" Cui Li asked. "When we fight against Happy, do you dare to let Su Mucheng on stage?" Chen Yehui asked. Cui Li was surprised. It was the responsibility of the team captain to choose which yers went on stage, but higher ups like the boss or manager could influence the captain¡¯s decision. Whether or not to let Su Mucheng face Happy was something they could easily reach an agreement on. Su Mucheng¡¯s professionalism could not be picked at. After Ye Qiu was forced outst season, not only was Su Mucheng not in a bad mood, but she worked even harder on stage and was even more imposing than she had been in the past. However, against Ye Qiu? Would Su Mucheng still act professionally? Chen Yehui was clearly doubtful. Cui Li also had a big question mark towards this question. This was truly concerning! If Su Mucheng didn¡¯t go on stage, it would mean losing an All Star yer. If they allowed Su Mucheng go on stage, if she didn¡¯t take responsibility, it would mean losing a yer, which would be even worse than losing an All Star. This was truly a big issue! Cui Li could feel his head begin to hurt. It seems like ever since Ye Qiu left Excellent Era, he would often have headaches. Chapter 854: Two and a Half Months Chapter 854: Two and a Half Months Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "Then what are you trying to say?" With such a headache, Cui Li asked for Chen Yehui¡¯s opinion. He obviously knew that when they had forced Ye Qiu out, Chen Yehui spared no efforts to be at the front line. "I don¡¯t think we should let Happy grow freely. We have to suppress them." Chen Yehui said. "Are you talking about in the game?" Cui Li said. That wasn¡¯t hard to guess. The yers on Happy would undoubtedly keep improving. They couldn¡¯t do anything about that. The only thing that they could do was strike at thepetition between guilds. This was also the main point of contention outside of the pro scene. Thepetition for wild bosses and dungeon records hadsted since the even before the Alliance. In the beginning, it had been especially intense because in those days, the various teams didn¡¯t have anyone in particr responsible for the guild. The pro yers directly charged into battle, so the level ofpetition back then was actually even higher than nowadays. "Yes..... Happy urgently needs to improve their equipment. If we can make obtaining materials more difficult for them, then that would naturally inhibit their growth." Chen Yehui said. "Just tell me the important points!" Cui Li was starting to get impatient at how Chen Yehui was beating around the bush. Chen Yehui didn¡¯t need to look for him. As the person responsible for the guild, Chen Yehui could arrange for all of their guilds to move against Happy. If he hade to look for Cui Li, he must need the club¡¯s support for something. "The majority of our opponents this season are weak. Our yers don¡¯t need to go all out to face them. So what I¡¯m thinking is if we can arrange for some of the pro yers to participate in guild affairs, not only would this be an effective way to strike Happy, but it would also help us umte materials for our return to the Alliance next season." Chen Yehui finally revealed his purpose for being here. It was an old habit of his to look forward to others helping him. "This... you¡¯ll have to give me some time to make a decision." Even though Cui Li was the manager, he couldn¡¯t directly make such a big decision. In the current contract, the pro yers didn¡¯t need to assume any such responsibilities. Pro yers could participate in these matters to help the team, but because it wasn¡¯t required, the most they could do is hope that they would. As for Excellent Era, it was even embarrassing to ask their yers of this request. As a relegated team, being able to keep the majority of the main roster and even bringing in the All Star Xiao Shiqin and his character Life Extinguisher was mainly because of their 100% confidence in clearing the Challenger League, but now in order to ensure their victory in the Challenger League, they needed to beg their pro yers to participate in the in-gamepetitions. When they asked for yers to stay or recruited new yers, it would appear like they had no confidence. Making the yers not feel confident in the club wasn¡¯t a good thing. Perhaps Chen Yehui hadn¡¯t thought about this, but as the manager in charge of recruiting and maintaining yers, he immediately realized this issue. Chen Yehui also saw Cui Li¡¯s hesitation. Afterwards, he added: "Right now, the reason that Happy and their alliance have such a major advantage in the Heavenly Domain is because Ye Qiu is frequently ying in the game. Our guilds have trouble contesting against them with just our level of strength." As soon as he said this, Cui Li couldn¡¯t help but look at Chen Yehui. He was starting to feel doubtful at whether or not this guy was actually worried about Happy expanding or because he was looking for an excuse for the guild¡¯s poor performance. "I really don¡¯t need that many yers. As long as a strategist like vice-captain Xiao can help us out every once in awhile, that would be enough to make things difficult for Ye Qiu." Chen Yehui said. Cui Li nodded his head. After being in touch with Xiao Shiqin for awhile, Cui Li felt like Xiao Shiqin was someone who looked at the big picture. If he exined this situation clearly to him, he felt like Xiao Shiqin wouldn¡¯t feel dissatisfied with the team. However, having Xiao Shiqin frequently run to the game definitely wouldn¡¯t work. "Gather more information. When it bes necessary, I¡¯ll contact the team to consider it." Cui Li finally gave Chen Yehui an answer that was neither an approval nor a refusal. Chen Yehui understood the division ofbor in the club. He was satisfied with this response. After nodding his head, he left. At Team Happy, with Wu Chen¡¯s addition, the guild and team stepped onto a new stage. Wu Chen¡¯s Launcher, Dawn Rifle, was soon fully equipped. Even though he only wore a set of Orange equipment, with Wu Chen¡¯s skill level, he could easily sweep through a majority of the Challenger League. The addition of such a skilled expert made Happy¡¯s journey through the Challenger League go even more smoothly. The maturation of the guild had to be mentioned. After this type of mechanism was established, everything could be conducted routinely. The manager didn¡¯t need to closely keep an eye on them all day and all night. This would only allow for it to continue operating normally though. For wild boss hunts, the manager often needed to be there. As a result, the current wild boss situation in the normal servers had yet to be opened up by the Evesting guilds belonging to Happy. In the Heavenly Domain, Ye Xiu¡¯s side of the alliance no longer just consisted of him and his pitifully small group. An elite group was formed ording to the sses and equipment of the newly joined yers and old yers of their guild. However, Happy¡¯s home guild was still in the tenth server. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim had be famous there. Guild Happy had also been created there. From Lord Grim getting hundreds of answers with a single call to Lord Grim leaving to the Heavenly Domain to Chen Guo personally managing it and establishing the guild storage, the tenth server Guild Happy had also walked a healthy path towards development. Compared to the other club guilds, their strength might be slightly weaker, but they were definitely above normal yer guilds. Seven Fields, Sleeping Moon, Thousand Creations... these yers who had be friends with Ye Xiu in the tenth server now made up the core of Guild Happy. Ever since they left the Heavenly Domain to start in the new server, they didn¡¯t n on returning to the Heavenly Domain. Old yers starting over in the new server mostly did it to acquire a certain advantage over the others with their greater experience, but because of how the Heavenly Domain was set up, their advantage in the new server would disappear as soon as they entered the Heavenly Domain...... And now with the addition of Guild Evesting in the tenth server, Happy¡¯s strength increased even further. Seven Field¡¯s group had already begun arranging teams. After a bit more preparation, they would activelypete for wild bosses. These few formerly Heavenly Domain yers had just been run-of-the mill yers in a mid-sized yer guild like Full Moon Guild. Now they were rulers in the tenth server, leading other top yers around in the tenth server. Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, two and a half months of season nine passed by. Five and a half rounds of the Challenger League had been finished. Over ten thousand teams had joined the league. After every round, the numbers would be reduced by half. Now only a few hundred teams remained. In the Alliance, eleven rounds had finished. The new season¡¯s ranking advanced one step further. Those threatening new teams and new yers at the beginning of the season all received setbacks to different extents. For the new yers, Team Blue Rain¡¯s Lu Hanwen was the representative. His recent performance was no longer as sharp as it had been before. The various top teams had begun studying him and hade up with strategies in order to deal with him. What was remarkable was that, although Lu Hanwen¡¯s breakout performance had been suppressed, the spirit of this youngest yer in the Alliance¡¯s history was the same as ever. He never expressed a crestfallen expression. In the eleventh round of the season, Blue Rain and Tiny Herb fought against each other. Lu Hanwen was the deciding factor. His early death led to Team Blue Rain losing in the teampetition. However, no one med Lu Hanwen for this loss because his death had been because he had to face Team Tiny Herb¡¯s God Wang Jiexi, and talented Gao Yingjie alone. This season, Team Tiny Herb¡¯s dual Witches had be the new highlight of the Alliance. Let alone a rooke like Lu Hanwen, even the Gods still hadn¡¯t figured out how to deal with this new dual ss ystyle. In the press conference, reporters who liked Lu Hanwen nned on using this point to console Lu Hanwen, so he wouldn¡¯t feel too bad, but those who harbored evil intentions spoke first and naturally asked about his feelings towards Lu Hanwen leading to the team¡¯s loss in the match. Lu Hanwen didn¡¯t appear dejected at all. He replied to the question seriously: "I feel like for something like this, it¡¯s because I¡¯m just not good enough, so I wasn¡¯t able to win more time. Also, Senior Shaotian was a bit too far away and wasn¡¯t able to rescue me immediately. Also..." "F*ck, you little demon, you actually dare to me me? Don¡¯t you know that at that time, I was carrying out our actual n? But the other side saw through our intentions and even found a gap in our pathing. You getting killed instantly like that was too ugly too look at. Even if you add up the ages of all of your opponents Wang Jiexi and Gao Yingjie, the sum is only three times your age. You shouldn¡¯t have died so quickly. Next time, remember that at as long as you can give me an opportunity tounch a sneak attack, we¡¯ll turn the situation around." Before Lu Hanwen could even finish his reply, Huang Shaotian interrupted him and started chattering away. "Hm? From what senior is saying, could it be that our n had a problem?" Lu Hanwen said. "What? When did I say that?" Even though Huang Shaotian said that, the two had already turned their heads to look at their captain, Yu Wenzhou. "Ahem." Yu Wenzhou coughed, "Let¡¯s just leave our answer at that!" The reporters looked at one another. This..... It sounded like the yers were pushing the me onto each other! But if they wrote this, wouldn¡¯t it be treated as a joke? All of the reporters had this type of feeling. Chapter 855: Heavy News Chapter 855: Heavy News Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Anyone with eyes could see that, in this loss for Blue Rain, Yu Wenzhou¡¯s tactics were very reasonable, and Huang Shaotian¡¯s demaster, as always, waited patiently for an opportunity to attack. It was Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Clouds that had been over eager to engage. He had said Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain was too far from him, bing a little out of sync, but the reason for thisck of synchronization was because his Flowing Clouds had ran off too quickly. He failed to coordinate with the rest of the team. A veteran like Wang Jiexi wouldn¡¯t not notice this mistake. Tiny Herb immediately came on with a sudden wave of attacks. Three people went to cut off any reinforcements while the two Witches, Varia and Kind Tree, mounted a vicious offense. Blue Rain was just a tad too slow, resulting in Lu Hanwen getting wiped out by this wave of attacks. They fell into a passive role, and eventually lost the fight. In the end, at the post-match press conference, Team Blue Rain didn¡¯t take the mistake seriously at all, jokingly pushing the me around. The mistake that caused their loss was just vaguely touched upon before being passed over . This was one of the ways they would protect Lu Hanwen, but it was also something that showed how big the heart of the youngest member of the Alliance had. Even Team Tiny Herb¡¯s Wang Jiexi didn¡¯t mention the mistake Lu Hanwen made in the press conference, but instead praised hisposure afterwards, openly dering that this was something all pro gamers could learn from him. Even at Happy, Lu Hanwen became an exemr to learn from. "It seems that the old are losing to the young in keeping theirposure*!" It was only after seeing Wang Jiexi¡¯s praise for Lu Hanwen that Ye Xiu started toment loudly. "You bastard, who¡¯re you talking about, huh!" The words instantly provoked someone to jump up ready to fight. Wei Chen, of course it was him that Ye Xiu was referring to, because he had been rather touchy recently. It was because of none other than the fact that they were already in their fifth round of the Challenger League. There were only eight hundred teams left. After this point, there would only be four hundred. Happy and Excellent Era were, of course, still within these four hundred and the chances of them meeting now was far higher than it had been back when there were more than ten thousand teams. So, Wei Chen became uneasy. For Happy, it was too early in the game for them to face Excellent Era. Seeing howposed the 14 year old Lu Hanwen was, Ye Xiu wouldn¡¯t miss such a great chance to poke fun at Wei Chen. This was especially effective, too. After jumping up in a rage when realizing who Ye Xiu was talking about, he immediately decided that he couldn¡¯t lose to this youngster who was his junior. With an expression like gathering storm clouds, he sat down on one side topose his emotions. Lu Hanwen¡¯s mental fortitude became something people admired even more than his technical skill. More and more people were admitting that he really was an impressive kid. Another who had hit the Rookie¡¯s Block hard like Lu Hanwen was Team Wind Howl. It wasn¡¯t a certain person who had hit a block, but rather their entire team. They might have taken a strong lead in the beginning of the season, but starting from the eighth round, their scores began to fluctuate. After getting their then lowest score of 4 points in the eighth round, they managed to score a measly 2 points for the ninth and tenth rounds. As for the eleventh round, they only managed to earn 5 points. Tang Hao was without a doubt a god-level yer. In the early stages of assimting into this team that revolved around a Brawler, the results had been very impressive. However, after several rounds, some of the problems in their teamwork gradually began to show, and the experienced powerhouses easily began to step on this tail that they had managed to grab. Team Wind Howl was unable to adjust within these four rounds, instantly slipping from the upper echelons of the rankingdder. Under the same circumstances, the veterans of Glory managed to be a shining exemr for everyone in their line of work. Team Tyranny, round after round of stable point earning, stood at the top of the rankings. Also having new team members and a new team, Team Tyranny seemed to have no problems getting used to it. After eleven rounds, what everyone was talking about was no longer if Tyranny could manage to keep their ce, but if their good, stable performance could break the record that Team Excellent Era had set in the second season with a total of 314 points, and an average of 8.26 points per match, in the regr season. Currently with 97 points in 11 rounds, Team Tyranny¡¯s chances of beating this record seemed good. As for Team Hundred Blossoms, who also had quite a few eyes on them, finally managed to reach the sweet moment after bitter defeat. After a disappointing beginning, they finally managed to find their feet. The new Blossom Duo slowly matured, especially Zou Yuan. Handling his new Spitfire character Blooming Blossoms, he managed to enter a peak state of performance. This made people think Zou Yuan¡¯s use of the god-level ount Dazzling Hundred Blossoms after Zhang Jiale¡¯s retirement wasn¡¯t such a fruitless decision. After obtaining a character tailored to his own style, Zou Yuan¡¯s performance improved with each passing day. With him, Team Hundred Blossoms also managed to struggle out of the swamp of relegation, steadily climbing up in the ranks. Speaking of that, there was another team that had been continuously at the bottom that had to be mentioned: Heavenly Swords. Heavenly Swords was in the same situation as Happy. With thinner foundations, their strength was unimpressive, but it also meant that they had plenty of room for improvement. With Lou Guanning taking a hold of Evesting¡¯s assets, Team Heavenly Sword¡¯s strength improved by leaps and bounds. The original 20 pieces of silver equipment had increased to 41. Though many of them didn¡¯t really match, or would even be better for a different ss, everything that could improve their character¡¯s strength was equipped. In addition, their research team that Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t even familiar with was obviously putting in a lot more effort into the development of silver equipment. In every round, it seemed that the characters of Heavenly Swords had different equipment on. With the continuous improvement of their strength, their scores were also seeing an improvement. In the eleventh round, which had just finished, Team Heavenly Swords received 301 Degrees on their home field and managed to take a 7 to 3 victory. This was the first time they managed to gain over half the points in a round, and stepped out of the relegation zone. They¡¯re opponent in that round was Team 301 Degrees, which was a mid-tier team with a fairly stable performance. asionally, they would even step foot into the yoffs for a quick while. However, after their Knight yer, Xu Bin, left during the summer, their performance had been constantly slipping. The all-star Assassin, Captain Yang Cong, seemed to be having trouble keeping the team afloat on his own. With a passive and inelegant style, Xu Bin, who had held the title of "Grind King", never had much poprity even among the fans of his own team. It was only after his departure that his importance became evident. However, it was toote for the fans to regret now. Xu Bin¡¯s talent was fully being utilized in Tiny Herb now, having epted the all-star Knight ount Angelica. The sess of Tiny Herb¡¯s Double Witch tactic was inrge part assured by Xu Bin¡¯s efforts. All the drama happening in the ninth season made the Glory fans very happy. Yet after the 18th of November, the Monday of the next week, Glory officially announced another oing change that shook the entire Glory circle. This year¡¯s anniversary of Glory¡¯sunch would, as always, signify the opening of a new server, the eleventh one, but there would also be a massive update added to the game. The level limits, that had not been touched in three years, was going to be increased to level 75. There would be new stories, new skills, new equipment, and even new maps... For those who enjoyed the online game, this was amazing news. However, for those currently in the Pro League, this huge change would bring about unpredictable consequences. The already rather lively ninth season would be even more confusing. For the characters in Pro Teams, increasing their level to 75 wasn¡¯t a problem at all. However, the changes in stats, skills, and equipment would lead to huge adjustments in strategy and ystyles. This would need to be figured out as they continued to y. The seemingly stable situation of the ninth season might copse into chaos once more. Pro teams, of course, didn¡¯t like these sorts of changes. However, since Glory¡¯spetitive scene was inseparable from the online game, they couldn¡¯t escape such changes. However, it was a little too disgusting that they would implement these adjustments, not in the summer holidays, but a third of the way through the regr season. Between matches, they not only had to rush to level up, but also had to research and test out new skills and new equipment. If they were a little slow about it, then they might be left behind in thepetitive scene. This season was fated to be a very busy one. Even so, the experienced veterans weren¡¯t unfamiliar with this situation. Glory had only stopped quite long at level 70, but the updates from level 50, 55, 60, 65. and then 70 came one after another. The Pro League was only in its ninth season. Of the eight seasons prior, three years had been at level 70, and the five years before that experienced an annual period of chaos with each new update. After the notice of the newest update came out, the veterans, who had been fighting since that era, all reminisced about those wild years. Glory may have stopped at level 70 for the past three years, but who would believe that it wouldn¡¯t renew its limits? So, even though there hadn¡¯t been an update after hitting level 70 until now, all the Pro Teams had long since been preparing for this moment. At the very least, they had to stock up on all sorts of materials for silver equipment. As soon as the level 75 update came out, they immediately began researching new materials and charged over to level up their silver equipment. Following the announcement of the update, the Alliance also made an announcement: on the week of the update, the fourteenth round of the League would be dyed by a week. This was, of course, to prepare for the update and to allow all the pro teams extra time to adjust. At the same time, the Challenger League would also pause for a week. And it was this notice that made storm clouds gather once more over the now-clear skies above Wei Chen¡¯s head. It was apparent that this wasn¡¯t a good thing for Happy. Team Excellent Era had long since made preparations for an update like this, and had stocked up on materials over the years, but Team Happy didn¡¯t! All of Happy¡¯s material were carefully and specifically obtained by Ye Xiu. They couldn¡¯t afford the cost in materials from failure. Under this circumstance, Happy couldn¡¯t afford to charge into the unknown that was level 75! Chapter 856: Meeting Change Chapter 856: Meeting Change Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The news of the level limit update didn¡¯t send the pro circle into a panic, but also didn¡¯t ignite a wave of excitement like it did with the normal yers. The pro yers still continued with their business as usual. However, the other departments of the clubs had to work a lot harder. For logistics, they had already begun to start taking inventory of their rare materials. Since all their silver equipment had to be upgraded, taking them to unknown heights, the consumption of materials could instantly deplete the stockpiles that they had been building up for years. The guilds of their respective clubs also put more time and effort into team dungeons. Though thisst minute effort might not be of much help, it was a matter of attitude that showed their boss just how much everyone cared! Dungeon materials were easy to guarantee; it was the rare materials from wild bosses that were hard. Especially in the Heavenly Domain, it hade to the point where the big guilds didn¡¯t seem to care any longer about their usual order and mustered all of their members to show how serious they could be. At this moment, it was a matter of headcount and the grounds were filled with corpses. Ye Xiu and his alliance were less sessful under such circumstances. It was far too chaotic andcking in method. Thepetitiveness of the big guilds were getting absurd and all they had in mind was one word: charge. Charging recklessly all over the ce, no one was certain how the Bosses even managed to fall into one guild¡¯s hands or another. This chaos continued for a week. It was probably because the guild leaders felt that they had done their part in this act, and decided to restore order. Rare materials were very valuable, but after so many years it wasn¡¯t possible to not have stockpiled any. In reality, everyone knew that what really would influence the bigger picture was going to be the new level 75 dungeons and wild Bosses. The level 75 materials that woulde from these sources were the real deciders. And for these new dungeons and Bosses, they had to first figure out how to beat them before they could even think about nning on how to snatch them. What sort of chaos would the release of the information on these bosses and dungeons lead to? It was something everyone could imagine. Even Esports Home weekly had decided to focus on publishing articles on the release of the information. Of course, they analyzed it ording to how it might possibly affect the pro scene. As for the specifics, they were being slowly leaked to the public through official channels. First, they announced that the normal servers and Heavenly Domain would all be expanded. There would be six more areas in each server. These six areas would, without doubt, be the most active areas for yers for the following year. Six areas naturally meant at least six new dungeons and six new wild Bosses. So far, the Glorypany had leaked the specifics of one area each for the Heavenly Domain and normal servers. Of course, the Heavenly Domain¡¯s area caught the most attention. Barrier Mountains. That was the name of the level 75 area announced for the Heavenly Domain, appearing in the north most section. Among these endless mountains that seemed to form a barrier, was the main city of this area, Thousand Peak City. Thousand Peak City wasn¡¯t particrlyrge in area, but it was a crucial point in the defense of the mountains. Now, there were a pile of problems, both internal and external, awaiting a warrior to solve them or something simr. This sort of background was a must have in the game, but it wasn¡¯t something the pro circle would bother to care about knowing. In the pro circle, they paid attention to the other information released about Barrier Mountains. In the Barrier Mountains, there would be two small five yer dungeons, a ten yer dungeon, a twenty yer dungeon and a hundred yer dungeon. Shadow Tactician Sandy was the wild Boss of the Barrier Mountains, crafted from the storyline and background. Of course, the story behind the boss wasn¡¯t something the pro circle cared about. What they cared about for Sandy was what ss it was, what skills it had, what it would do at red-blood, and what good stuff you could get from killing it. This information wasn¡¯t leaked yet. All they received was a minute and forty-seven second long video that showed how powerful Shadow Tactician Sandy was. The one minute and forty-seven second video was researched over and over again by the powerhouses. They came to the conclusion that Sandy was a Nightwalker, and the skills Sandy used in the demonstration spanned across the Warlock, Ninja, and Assassin sses. The wild Boss was immensely powerful, but that wasn¡¯t what normal yers would pay attention to. Those who had experience in Glory knew that such a difficult challenger was beyond normal yers already. It was something for the big clubs. What the yers cared about was things like dungeons that they could experience for themselves. The background stories that the pro circle didn¡¯t bother with was something the yers enjoyed. Not long after the information was leaked, people had already started makingments on the story. Some werementful, some were shocked, and some had already started writing fanfictions. The game, of course, cooperated with all the publicity,unching all sorts of offline events to interact with yers. Suddenly, the entire Glory circle was bustling with activity, celebrating the long-awaited update. The high end pro circle suddenly seemed more like onlookers. The normal yers were excitedly celebrating, while they were busy making preparations to try and grasp future victories. Club Excellent Era. As soon as the announcements were made, Cui Li, Chen Yehui, and the others were all ted. Like how Wei Chen realized this was a terrible situation for Happy, they realized that this was another insurance bolt for Excellent Era. Cui Li didn¡¯t waste any time in calling a meeting with all of the department heads. Of course, that nonsense about preparing for the release of information on Bosses and dungeons had to talked about. After that, he directed his words to Chen Yehui¡¯s guild department, telling them to muster their people, and prepare for the new dungeons and Bosses. As Cui Li spoke to Chen Yehui, his gaze was very meaningful. Chen Yehui and him were old partners and knew each other very well. With Cui Li¡¯s speech concluded, he immediately started speaking, first speaking for his own department before beginning to analyze their current situation. "I think this is a very big opportunity for Excellent Era," Chen Yehui said, "Although we¡¯re in the Challenger League, I trust that none of us present have limited their sights to a barrennd like the Challenger League. Tyranny, Blue Rain, Tiny Herb, Samsara... Although we might not be on the same stage as them this season, they are our true rivals and always have been. However, this season, they not only have the pro matches to worry about, but also the uing information on the new update, so they¡¯ll be feeling a lot more pressure than we will. Inparison, being in the Challenger League means that we have more time to expend our efforts on researching the new information. We can take this chance to make preparations for our return to the Alliance next season, and overwhelm them. This opportunity is like a blessing in disguise*. Though valuable, I trust that no one is willing to try and recreate it. So, I think that everyone should put in their best efforts and see how much we can improve with this opportunity." Chen Yehui said this mildly, but as he spoke, his gaze often shifted to the captain and vice captain, Sun Xiang and Qiao Shiqing, sitting opposite him. Everyone present was a higher up in the club, a core member, so they weren¡¯t dumb. Seeing where Chen Yehui¡¯s gaze kept falling and hearing his words, they instantly understood. This guy wanted the pro yers to help out in game! They were in the Challenger¡¯s League this season, but in these departments it was business as usual. Only the team, despite still having one match per week, felt like they were on holiday; since all their opponents were insignificant, they didn¡¯t have to give it their all. In the Pro League, pro yers wouldn¡¯t go into the game at all, afraid of messing up their mood and rhythm, which might affect their match performance. However, since Excellent Era was in the Challenger¡¯s League, they didn¡¯t have to worry about all that. It was just that this wasn¡¯t a part of their responsibilities, so the club couldn¡¯t force them to help out. So, Chen Yehui could only hint at it in his speech like this and hope that the two captains would understand and willingly take up his suggestions. Everyone¡¯s gaze turned to the two. Cui Li, seeing this, made it clear that it was their turn to speak. "The team should also put effort into preparing for the update!" Seeing this, Captain Sun Xiang realized it was his turn to speak! He cleared his throat. "That¡¯s true. The new information released will be followed by new level limits, changing the stats and skills of our characters. If we were in the League, we would have to figure it out as wepete, so there will inevitably be some things they can¡¯t cover while focusing on the match. We, on the other hand, have the chance to carefully research and test it. It¡¯s just a little unfortunate that our opponents in the Challenger League are too weak to beb rats. We will need to watch more professional matches to figure things out!" Sun Xiang lookedmentful as he finished, but the other heads in the room all felt as if there were ck lines on their faces. This guy really is a newbie! Hepletely misunderstood what the manager and Chen Yehui were trying to imply. He was even seriously analyzing how the team could prepare for the new update. Though your analysis was rather good, unfortunately, you¡¯re way off topic!Everyone could see that when Sun Xiang ended his little monologue with triumph, Xiao Shiqing, who was next to him, revealed a little of his awkwardness in his expression. It was clear that he had figured out what the club wanted the pro yers to do. It was unfortunate that Sun Xiang didn¡¯t get it at all, getting off topic in all seriousness. Now, he had to go and fix this blunder. This sort of captain wasn¡¯t even as good as Zhou Zekai, who only ever expressed his thoughts with "um... ah... oh..." Xiao Shiqing was, after all, an experienced veteran, so he didn¡¯t fuss about having to make up for this blunder, immediately adding, "If it¡¯s just through the Challenger League, then we really can¡¯t do much and there aren¡¯t many chances anyways. I think we can find other ces to help us test our strength." "Oh? You mean to organize invitationals with other teams? But we¡¯re in the middle of the season, would they even ept?" Sun Xiang said. You... There¡¯s really no saving you! Xiao Shiqing was instantly speechless. Chapter 857: Charging Up Chapter 857: Charging Up Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi On stage, Sun Xiang was undoubtedly a God. No one would argue against that. However, outside of the stage, Sun Xiang made everyone feel embarrassed again and again. Although his words weren¡¯t necessarily wrong, they were very ill-timed. His thoughts were on apletely different track than what was going around the table. Sun Xiang¡¯s behavior suited his age. What could they do though? The responsibilities that came with his position needed him to be mature. Unfortunately, while Sun Xiang¡¯s skill in Glory was constantly improving, his growth outside of the game over the past two years in the pro scene was disappointing. He didn¡¯t understand what Chen Yehui was hinting at. Xiao Shiqin once again reduced the scope, but he still didn¡¯t understand what they were hinting at. After he raised the topic of an invitational, everyone in the room was speechless. However, this guy actually looked quite pleased with himself. He felt like he had urately pointed out the problem, leaving no room for doubt. "Ahem... it would be very difficult to invite any high-level opponents for an invitational during this point in the season." Cui Li had no choice but to speak up at this moment. "The update is about to be released though. In order to obtain the new resources, the environment in the game will certainly be abnormally intense. It might even be a perfect smelting furnace, a ce where we can try out the new skills and new equipment." Chen Yehui didn¡¯t beat around the bush this time. "Test equipment in the game? Is that okay?" Sun Xiang was doubtful. Chen Yehui really wanted to p himself! He had blurted out new equipment without thinking. In reality, they definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to test their new equipment in the game. The game was a very dangerous ce. If one of the pieces of equipment dropped on ident, who would be held responsible? Sun Xiang clearly recognized this issue. As a result, he only looked at the surface and didn¡¯t understand the purpose of those words, so he immediately grabbed Chen Yehui¡¯s slip of the tongue and raised an objection. "New equipment doesn¡¯t necessarily mean Silver equipment!" At this moment, Xiao Shiqin quickly made up for the mistake. In terms of theory, it appeared true, but was actually false. It still made it seem ambiguous though. Everyone looked at Sun Xiang. What was their captain thinking now? Could you please have a bit of depth to your thoughts? If not, today all we¡¯ll be doing is attempting to instruct you, and you won¡¯t even graduate at the end. Sure enough, after what appeared to be a moment of serious thinking, he spoke with a bit of hesitation: "In the game?" And then, there was no after. Sun Xiang stopped here. Everyone wanted to pull out their hair: bro, what are you even asking? Cui Li couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. He directly stated his intentions: "That makes a lot of sense! We¡¯re not having any trouble in the Challenger League. If it doesn¡¯t interfere with practice, having you guys go into the game and familiarize yourself with the new update is a good suggestion. We have ample time to prepare for next season. From this point of view, we have the advantage over any other team in the Alliance!" Although Cui Li hadpletely revealed the main point of their conversation here, he still covered up a few things. If Sun Xiang still didn¡¯t understand, then he was way too stupid. Sun Xiang didn¡¯t understand what was being implied in the beginning, but he seemed to understand their words now. This time, he didn¡¯t say anything. Sun Xiang had a shadow in his heart! It wasn¡¯t like he had never run to the game to be a helper, but what had been the result? He led Team Excellent Era¡¯s main roster to fight against some randoms led by Ye Qiu and lost. It had been a miserable defeat too. Sun Xiang wouldn¡¯t admit that he was above that, but now that someone once again hoped he could go to help out in the game, he couldn¡¯t help but think about it more carefully. Everyone in the room waited for him to make his decision. Finally, Sun Xiang nodded his head slightly: "That¡¯s reasonable." Everyone let out a sigh of relief. Cui Li immediately seized this chance to speak up. He didn¡¯t look for Sun Xiang, but Xiao Shiqin instead: "Vice-captain, keep an eye out from the sidelines and keep in touch with the guild department. If there¡¯s a suitable opportunity, please bring everyone together to the game to practice." "Okay." Xiao Shiqin nodded his head. Hepletely understood Cui Li¡¯s intentions. Familiarizing themselves with the new release had been established as the reason. However, these few knew that the end goal was to borrow the pro yers and rise during this period of time. Of course, the purpose was to strengthen the team. In addition, the Challenger League wasn¡¯t as stressful for the yers, so Xiao Shiqin didn¡¯t have any objections to this arrangement. After this topic, the other departments stated how they would face this new release. The meeting ended shortly afterwards. The various teams were also holding simr meetings. Happy also needed to discuss their ns for the release. "The battle against us is about to officially begin..." Ye Xiu started the meeting with these words. As the various teams actively made their preparations, thest week of November passed. The first match of the sixth round of the Challenger League had just ended. Happy had yet to encounter Excellent Era and easily defeated this week¡¯s opponent. In the Pro Alliance, the rankings hadn¡¯t changed much after the thirteenth round. However, everyone knew that this would be their final moments of peace. For their future matches in December, they would need to face the new Glory update. The Pro Alliance would pause for one week. In the second week, on 12/14, the fourteenth round would start and the effects of the new update would appear in the pro scene. 12/3 was Glory¡¯s anniversary. The contents of the update had already been publicly released. As soon as the clock hit midnight on 12/3, the new update would be released and Glory¡¯s eleventh server would open. Including today, there were 11 days until the match on the 14th. During these 11 days, the various teams would first force all of their characters to level 75 before anything else. If there was a character level difference in the match on the fourteenth, it would definitely be a deciding factor. How many levels they could get during these 11 days depended on each team¡¯s leveling methods, but at this point, getting even a one level difference wouldn¡¯t be easy. Apart from that, during these 11 days, the club guilds would work hard to find ways to improve their team¡¯s strength through the new content. Perhaps some Level 75 Orange equipment would be better than their Level 70 Silver equipment. Thepany didn¡¯t release any information on the newly released equipment. The yers had to find out for themselves. During this period of time, thepany only announced the new level 75 areas in the normal server and Heavenly Domain. In the Heavenly Domain, there was also New Weir Penins and Weaving Silver Lake. New Weir Penins was located on the east side of the Heavenly Domain¡¯s maind. It was a penins that extended from the original coastline. The background for it was a ce where pirates engaged in battle. The main city in New Weir Penins was called New Weir City. In the area was a 5 yer dungeon, a 50 yer dungeon, and a 100 yer raid. The wild boss was called Ru, Daughter of the Sea. The other new area, Weaving Silver Lake, took a part out of three other areas in the Heavenly Domain to form a new section of the map. Weaving Silver Lake was the smallest of the six new areas. Thiske, which suddenly popped out of nowhere, naturally had a mysterious story behind it. As before, no one in the pro scene cared for it. Weaving Silver Lake only had a 5 yer dungeon and two 20 yer dungeons. The wild boss was Silver Lake Guardian Frederica. Even though there wasn¡¯t much information released on her, in the pictures of Silver Lake Guardian Frederica, it was very easy to deduce the boss¡¯ ss: gunner. That was all the information that had been given. Even the pro clubs had no way of making too many preparations based on this info. Everyone could only keep a close eye on the calendar and wait for the update to drop. At 10PM on 12/2, Glory¡¯s servers temporarily shut down to prepare for the update. However, this didn¡¯t affect the excitement of the yers. Happy Inte Cafe was packed with people. The majority of them had even reserved their seats for an overnight stay. As for the clubs? The pro yers had to restrain themselves from their curiosity and had to rest. All of the pro yer ount cards had been collected by the club and then given to the guild deparment for the employees to level up. These powerful characters appeared very ordinary because the self-made equipment created for them had been reced with temporary equipment. The guilds had already arranged for guard teams to protect the levels of these pro characters. This sort of protection was necessary! It was rare for pro characters to appear in the game. Let alone regr yers crowding around them, if the yers surrounded and started attacked them, it would be very troublesome. The pro characters that had logged on to the game to level up would not only not gain levels, but lose levels instead. When match time came, they might as well not even appear on stage. Happy didn¡¯t have the same conditions as those clubs, who had people appointed to leveling these characters. Their characters had to be leveled up on their own. In light of the amount of hostility towards them in Glory, their safety was also an issue that had to be considered. Their characters had been escorted by their guild troops to the northern parts of the Heavenly Domain maind ahead of time. The update notes had stated that Barrier Mountains would be merged into the Heavenly Domain over here. When midnight struck, Ye Xiu¡¯s group would appear here and head directly into the Barrier Mountains. Ye Xiu¡¯s intent was to directly enter the dungeons. This was an undoubtedly bold move. In the new area, although the monsters in the levelling areas were between level 71 and level 75, every monster in the dungeon was level 75. It was supposed to be for max-leveled yers to challenge, but for Happy, in order to have an environment safe from other yers, they decided to try this five-level-higher dungeon. The Heavenly Domain consisted of yers from all ten servers. It could be imagined just how much more pressure there was in these six Heavenly Domain areas than in the normal servers. It was also why the Heavenly Domain was so vast. Heavenly Domain areas were muchrger than normal server areas. These six new areas were no exception. Chapter 858: Sealed Mountain Thieves Hideout Chapter 858: Sealed Mountain Thieves Hideout Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi December 3rd, at midnight 00:00:00, Glory timely released the new content. Tens of millions of yers fought to log in at that exact moment. Even though it wasn¡¯t a weekend, the loyal yers wanted to start exploring as soon as possible. Every ount¡¯s friend list was now lit up more than ever before. The quality of the Glory servers that they took pride in weren¡¯t famous for nothing. Even with so much traffic, it was still running as usual. However, while the servers might be enough, the space in the maps in game weren¡¯t. As soon as the new content was released, all the level 70 yers, no matter if they had only gotten there or had long since hit the limit, flooded into the new areas. So what if there were only six new areas? There still wasn¡¯t enough space for the yers. Especially the three areas that were first announced, even more yers wanted to check them out. Ye Xiu and co hadst logged out with their characters prepared to enter the new areas. Even so, all they could see were people when they logged in. It seemed that a lot of people had parked their characters before logging off! Ye Xiu and others then realized that, at this special time, there was no need to worry about their characters¡¯ safety. The yers had never been so eager to talk with NPCs; Why would they bother with PKing? That was a waste of precious time! This was a rare chance where everyone had been pulled back to the same starting point, so none of them wanted to lose before the race even began. The crowd flooded into the new maps. Under these circumstances, doing quests and killing monsters was an extravagant luxury to have. So, many yers realized that at a time like this, the only way to separate yourself from the crowd and get your own quiet space to practice was to run dungeons. Unfortunately, the dungeons were all level 75. With a whole five levels of difference, normal yers wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it. However, no one cared about that now. If they went to experience the dungeon, then that was rather worthwhile, wasn¡¯t it? As for the big guilds, they immediately ran to beat the dungeons. New dungeons meant that there were chances to get First Kills, and dungeon First Kills, as well as records, gave out rewards that were as good as those obtained from wild Bosses. With the three year pause at level 70, all the records were broken to the point of being unbreakable. With the new dungeons, the long unseen race for First Kills and dungeon records was once again revived. With Happy.Lord Grim, Windward Formation, Steamed Bun Invasion, One Inch Ash, Chasing Haze, Dawn Rifle, Little Cold Hands, Concealed Light, and the Battle Mage Forest Landscape, who had turned on Excellent Era for Happy with Chen Guo and became a core member of Guild Happy, made a perfect ten. Mo Fan had been hanging around Happy for three months now, but was still like a stranger, using free food and board but still didn¡¯t greet anyone. However, with the new update released, he was pushed to be a part of their pioneering team. In the end, he didn¡¯t reject Ye Xiu¡¯s summons and quietly joined their party. Ye Xiu was skilled and brave, with this ten person party, he headed directly for the officially announced ten-person dungeon in Barrier Mountains: Sealed Mountain Thieves Hideout. In the background story of Barrier Mountains, the Sealed Mountain Thieves were a group of criminals that caused chaos across the Barrier Mountains. The rebellion happening in Thousand Peak City was partly thanks to the rebels allying themselves with the Sealed Mountain Thieves. So, inpleting the storylines in Barrier Mountains, there would naturally be an event where yers would have to destroy the Sealed Mountain Thieves. Apart from running around the map and fighting as part of the plot, the harder quests would all bepleted through dungeons. But anyone who was at this part of the storyline was probably not far from level 75. Ye Xiu and the others weren¡¯t heading for the dungeons toplete any quests, they were going for the experience points and hopefully a First Kill. The location of the dungeons had long since been leaked. After the update, it could be easily seen on the map. Heading over, the entire ce was already filled with yers. There were no monsters whatsoever in the Barrier Mountains because it didn¡¯t take more than a few seconds after they respawned for them to go extinct. Many of the yers were just like headless flies, wanting to do something, but not being able to find anything to do. The quest NPCs werepletely surrounded and it didn¡¯t seem to be possible to speak to one without waiting for upwards of an hour. Among the mountains, there were more yers than monsters, so many people started to explore in an attempt to find a ce with less people. As for those who headed directly for the dungeons, it wasn¡¯t just the big guilds; there were plenty of normal yers as well. They would find a few friends, make a party, and start exploring the dungeons. But wanting to explore level 75 dungeons at level 70 was a courageous move to make, especially a ten person one. When Ye Xiu and the others arrived at the entrance to Sealed Mountain Thieves Hideout, they saw many people already outside. Clicking into their profiles, the stats were all red. Ye Xiu and co had rushed to the dungeon as soon as possible, but by then there had already been many teams who had been wiped out and respawned already; what sort of efficiency was this? There were plenty of sightseeing parties at the entrance. In reality everyone knew that for new dungeons, even groups formed of friends, let alone random wild groups, had to struggle and research them for a while before they could even have a chance of getting through. So that¡¯s why no one said they were here to run dungeons, but just to sightsee.... Ye Xiu and co didn¡¯t dawdle, going inside as soon as they reached the entrance. After being transported inside, the scenery didn¡¯t change much. They had only moved through the entrance. It looked like they were still in the Barrier Mountains map, but actually they were in an isted space already. In the areas around the entrance, there would be a safe space where you couldn¡¯t be attacked. As soon as the ten of them entered, they started looking at the situation of the dungeon and quickly found that at each side of the door to the hideout stood a tall watchtower. Each watchtower had a Sealed Mountain Thief, holding a rifle and watching from afar. "Should we st them down?" Chen Guo asked, already controlling Chasing Haze to heft her rocketuncher onto her shoulder. "Be patient, let¡¯s observe for a moment. We¡¯re not here for speed, just to get through the dungeon safely," Ye Xiu said. In apletely unknown dungeon with a five level suppression, they couldn¡¯t be too careless, even if they were fighting for a First Kill. Under these circumstances, getting through the dungeon was already a win. "A patrol ising," At that moment, Wei Chen spoke up. Everyone looked forwards and saw a five-man patroling their way under the lead of a small ringleader, holding steel knives. "Can we avoid the patrol?" Wei Chen¡¯s Windward Formation shifted back by two steps. He couldn¡¯t move any further, or else he¡¯d exit the dungeon. "Who knows," Ye Xiu, of course, didn¡¯t know either. Who knew how close the patrol would get to them? "Prepare for battle!" "I just want to ask," An Wenyi hurriedly spoke up, "Who¡¯s the MT?" "Me." Just as Ye Xiu said this, he noticed Luo Ji¡¯s Concealed Light already summoning creatures, clearly because of Ye Xiu¡¯s order to "prepare for battle." Ye Xiu hastily gave him an order, "Concealed Light, limit your summons to four or less." "Ah?" Luo Ji startled. "Uh... If you don¡¯t exert good control over them, you might identally pull more mobs," Ye Xiu said. Luo Ji went red, but he knew it was the truth. With his skill, pulling out at all stops would just be too chaotic for him and a mistake could release a summon from his control. Four summons was the most he could exert wless control over. Luo Ji knew it wasn¡¯t time to be prideful, so he obediently summoned four. The patrol came closer and closer, as if they really were going to walk straight to the entrance of the hideout. "Let¡¯s snatch the initiative!" Chen Guo couldn¡¯t stay calm any longer. "Don¡¯t panic." Ye Xiu was still very calm. "If we enter their aggro range, Chasing Haze shoot the left thief down, and Dawn Rifle go for the right." "Ok," the two replied together. "Everyone, be careful!" Ye Xiu quickly said, seeing the patrole closer and closer. Though these were new monsters from a level 75 dungeon, he could still estimate the aggro range from experience. "Fuck, it¡¯s just a wave of normal monsters; don¡¯t make the atmosphere so nervous," Wei Chen said. "You¡¯re nervous just from a group of normal monsters? How strange," Ye Xiu mocked. "I¡¯m just worried you¡¯ll make the other youngsters nervous," Wei Chen said. "Heheh, the youngsters nowadays are stronger than you." Ye Xiu was, of course, hinting at his junior in Blue Rain, Lu Hanwen. "Can you two shut up!?" Chen Guo yelled. She was the only one who was truly nervous. In the end, just as her words fell, the patrol turned and left without entering aggro range. "A false rm," Ye Xiu said. "Once they¡¯re far enough, shoot those two down," Wei Chen said. So everyone watched as the patrol gradually walked further away, eventually turning at a crossroads and leaving their sight. It had already been over a minute since they started the dungeon, and all they had really done with pose and look around. This showed what caution was necessary for exploring a ce levels above you. "Ok, fire!" Finally, the battle began. At Ye Xiu¡¯s orders, with Chasing Haze on the left, and Dawn Rifle on the right, the rocketunchers on their shoulders opened fire, missiles heading straight for the watchtowers. The smoke from the explosions hadn¡¯t even dispersed when they heard the two NPCs start to yell, "Intruders! Intruders!" In an instant, the patrol that had disappeared around the corner flew right back. "So it¡¯s like that! Seems like we should¡¯ve assassinated them first?" Ye Xiu wondered aloud. As for Chen Guo, she had long since started panicking, asking Ye Xiu, "Where do I shoot? Where do I shoot?" Tang Rou was far more ferocious. Seeing that themotion had already begun, she had already charged forth to meet them. "Slow down, Soft Mist!" Ye Xiu hurriedly shouted. "We¡¯ll kill them here. If we charge forwards, we don¡¯t know if we might pull other monsters or not." Ye Xiu was experienced, after all. Hearing this, Tang Rou had Soft Mist stop her charge. The two Sealed Mountain thieves that had been shot at, were knocked down by the st and were currently not a threat. The patrol of thieves running over had two gunner ss members that raised their weapons and started shooting. Bang bang! Two gunshots rang out, but the victims weren¡¯t Chasing Haze and Dawn Rifle. "Ai, this patrol¡¯s aggro is quite unusual!" Saying this, Ye Xiu knew it was time for him to step up to do his job as the MT. Chapter 859: Aggro Chain Chapter 859: Aggro Chain Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim led the way forward, but the patrol team had two long-ranged gunners, so they wouldn¡¯t run to the front to attack. Ye Xiu had just stopped Soft Mist from running too far. Naturally, he did the same too. As a result, the two gunners were difficult to control. At this distance, only a Qi Master¡¯s Cloud Grasping Fist could pull them over. Team Happy didn¡¯t have this ss. It was a skill that could only be learned after ss advancement. The unspecialized Lord Grim and the brawler Steamed Bun Invasion couldn¡¯t learn it. In this situation, other skill effects needed to be used in order to get the desired effects. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim jumped high into the air and lobbed a grenade. The grenade arced down behind those two gunners. Boom! Dust clouds rose from the explosion. The two gunners were thrown forward. At the same time, Lord Grim forced his way back down with a Falling Light de. The other three dagger wielding Sealed Mountain thieves ate dirt from the st too. Ye Xiu was pleased with the NPC¡¯s courage. A normal yer would have easily dodged the grenade thrown out from such a far distance. Only NPCs would so stupidly ignore the attack and facetank the damage. No matter the level gap, NPCs fundamental patterns never changed. Only advanced NPCs, otherwise known as bosses, would pay attention to avoiding damage. The grenade pushed the two gunners closer, but the power of the skill was still fairly weak. At this moment, a missile descended from the sky andnded behind the two Sealed Mountain thief gunners. Boom! This time, the shockwave¡¯s AOE was far more powerful than the grenade¡¯s. The mushroom cloud shot up into the sky. If that still didn¡¯t push the two gunners in front of Lord Grim, it would be an outrage to the visual effects. "Beautiful!" Amidst the chaos, the MT didn¡¯t forget to give a big thumbs up behind him to whoever did that. Chen Guo felt jealous! If only she had that kind of skill! Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t have the ability to guide the Heat Seeking Missile to the desired location in such a short amount of time. It was Team Happy¡¯s newest member, Wu Chen, who had shot the missile. Wu Chen¡¯s skill level couldn¡¯t be considered top tier in the pro scene, but his fundamentals were still solid. What Chen Guo liked was that when this brother came, he didn¡¯t hurry to discuss about wages and what not. He was like the others and just got by with what they had. What a great helper! Chen Guo couldn¡¯t help but think at this moment. "First look at the target I¡¯m attacking. Don¡¯t aggro enemies randomly." Ye Xiu shouted. After all, his unspecialized character wasn¡¯t a Knight. He didn¡¯t have the stats to hold too many enemies. His main method of pulling monsters was through damage. As a result, the level of coordination necessary to make this work was fairly high. If the DPS sses only cared about themselves, the aggro would quickly turn into a mess. Of the people here, he obviously didn¡¯t need to worry about Wei Chen, Qiao Yifan, or Wu Chen. Steamed Bun and Tang Rou had yed with Ye Xiu for a long time now, so they were familiar with Lord Grim¡¯s MT style. They wouldn¡¯t make simple mistakes. As for Little Cold Hands, he wouldn¡¯t be healing the monsters. Apart from them was Chen Guo, Luo Ji, and Mo Fan. Chen Guo had experience and knew her skills well. She knew that with her skill level among this team, let alone helping them, it would be good as long as she wasn¡¯t a burden. In a chaotic situation like this, she might as well not do anything, so she wouldn¡¯t mess anything up. That side had turned into a mess. For a moment, she had no way of having Chasing Haze urately attack the correct target, so she simply did nothing and acted as a spectator. As for Luo Ji, if he did his usual summon of everything at once, the team¡¯s killer would certainly be him. Fortunately, Ye Xiu had reminded him, so he only summoned four creatures, which Luo Ji could adequately control. As a result, the person who could be a problem would be Mo Fan. This guy actually used a high-level Ninja skill, Shadow Dance. This skill was always used as a group attack. Once this attack came out, wouldn¡¯t he be the one generating the most aggro? Chen Guo became anxious when she saw this scene. She jumped out and yelled: "What are you doing?" Outside of the game, Chen Guo was already ring at Mo Fan. She could endure Mo Fan¡¯s usual behavior because, even though he hadn¡¯t helped them at all, he wasn¡¯t a burden either. Chen Guo wouldn¡¯t mind his trivial matters like eating and living here every day. She knew Ye Xiu¡¯s intentions were to have him slowly get involved in this lifestyle, so Mo Fan would wholeheartedly want to join, but in this crucial moment, Mo Fan actually didn¡¯t listen to orders and acted on his own. It crossed the line for Chen Guo. "Calm down!" Mo Fan ignored her, but Ye Xiu¡¯s voice came. "This guy..." "It¡¯s fine." Ye Xiu interrupted Chen Guo and told her to take a look at the screen. Chen Guo nced at it and was stunned. After Mo Fan¡¯s Deception used Shadow Dance, clones were scattered all over the ce. The aggro wasn¡¯t messed up though, because his Shadow Dance had been controlled very well. His attack target was still the one that everyone was focusing on. He wasn¡¯t attacking anywhere he wanted to, like Chen Guo had originally thought. "This guy..." Chen Guo knew she had med Mo Fan wrongly, but that guypletely ignored her. Apologizing to him was pointless! But after sitting down again, Chen Guo still mumbled as if she were talking to Ye Xiu: "I med him wrongly." "That¡¯s not entirely true. He wants to mess things up." Ye Xiu said. "What!" "He wants to take the aggro away from me!" Ye Xiu said indifferently. Through the in-game voicems, everyone could hear his words. "Don¡¯t mess around." Wei Chen was very displeased. "Haha, if you want to mess things up, you¡¯d better try harder!" Ye Xiu said. His hands continued to move. Chen Guo stole a nce at Mo Fan. His expression was very serious. This punk probably still harbored resentment against Ye Xiu. If he could steal away the aggro, it would mean that he was superior to Ye Xiu. As for the chaos that followed, he probably didn¡¯t care. Did he have any sense of teamwork in his heart? In any case, Chen Guo didn¡¯t get involved, so she didn¡¯t make any mistakes. Ye Xiu took Lord Grim and assumed the MT role. It wasn¡¯t an easy task. A 5 level difference meant that his skill effects wouldn¡¯t bepletely effective. In addition, he pulled seven monsters at once. There was no way he wouldn¡¯t handle all of damage. In a ten yer dungeon, when pulling so many monsters, the main tank and secondary tank usually acted together. Right now, not only was Lord Grim not a tank ss, Ye Xiu could only rely himself. "Don¡¯t just focus on attacking. Pay attention to the patterns of these Sealed Mountain thieves." Ye Xiu reminded everyone. There could only be so many different types of dungeon NPCs, which appeared again and again. As a result, the first wave was considered the most difficult because only this battle would bepletely unknown. After his first battle, they would start umting knowledge on the new dungeon monsters and their progress through the dungeon would be smoother. The battle with these seven Sealed Mountain thievessted three minutes long. After Ye Xiu took control of the pace, the old veteran Wei Chen didn¡¯t need to strictly follow the arrangements. He started disying a ystyle that suited him much better, thus decreasing the pressure on the team. In the end, the first wave ended smoothly. They were just minions. There wasn¡¯t much suspense to it at all. After a bit of adjustment, the team followed the path to the stronghold and continued forward. At the same time, those guild teams, friend groups, or just random passerbyers were having trouble with these seven aggro-linked monsters at the entrance. It wasn¡¯t so tragic that all of them wiped out, but getting past this part without any casualties like Team Happy did was truly a bit difficult for these yers. Take Blue Brook Guild. Their guild¡¯s most elite members were personally led by Chen Yehui to start this dungeon. There was a suppression of five levels. Starting with a ten yer dungeon was the limit. Attempting a dungeon that required more people would be underestimating the game too much. Hundred yer dungeons didn¡¯t even need to be mentioned. Even now, those top guilds didn¡¯t dare im that they could get through the Level 70 ones with certainty! A hundred yers going in and ny yersing out was already an impressive achievement. Facing these seven Level 75 dungeon monsters were the Five Great Experts of Blue Brook Guild. It took the sacrifice of two of their members to eliminate these seven monsters. "How difficult...." After the battle ended, Chilling Nightfall had lingering fears. "We probably won¡¯t be able to clear it will we." Flying Brushstroke said. "Clear it? If the rest is like this too, it¡¯s hard to say if we¡¯ll even make it to the boss." Chilling Nightfall said. "Let¡¯s just take a look around..." Flying Brushstroke was gloomy. These two Great Experts of Blue Brook Guild had already lost the will to continue fighting. Of course, they couldn¡¯t be med. They had already been mentally prepared for this oue in a ten yer dungeon five levers above them. However, they had thought that they would be killed by the boss. They didn¡¯t think these little monsters would be an issue. Who would have thought that two of their guys would die after the opening battle? "Probably only pro yers can pass through this ten yer dungeon right now." Chilling Nightfall said. "There shouldn¡¯t be any pro yers on at this time." Flying Brushstroke said. Although they could see that in their Blue Brook Guild, whether it was Swoksaar or Troubling Rain or Flowing Cloud or Soul Speaker or any of the other pro characters, all of them were online. However, they knew that these characters weren¡¯t being yed by the pro yers.The ount cards had been handed to the guild department. During this period of time, they were being power leveled 24/7. At this moment, they sought after the fastest leveling speed. Coming to the new areas to level wouldn¡¯t be a smart move. These Team Blue Rain characters were at the known areas, clearing Level 70 dungeons to level instead. These characters were Level 70. The people leveling these characters had experience with Level 70 dungeons, which was why, in order to pursue the fastest leveling speed, this was the best method. Each and every character on a pro team was leveling in the Level 70 dungeons. During these 11 days, they would utilize the fastest leveling method to level up before doing anything else. "There probably won¡¯t be a First Clear tonight, right?" Right when Chilling Nightfall finished these words, a guy popped up in Blue River¡¯s mind... Is he leveling or clearing dungeons right now? Chapter 860: Vanguard Brother Wolf Chapter 860: Vanguard Brother Wolf Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The people Blue River was thinking of were naturally Ye Xiu and Happy. However, even though he knew that the other was very skilled at running dungeons, he had no way of causing any trouble for them. Blue River decided to not bring this up in fear of affecting their moods. The Blue Brook Guild expert party continued forth. The next two waves of monsters each had less than three. With seven people going against them, it wasn¡¯t too difficult. However, while fighting the following wave, Flying Brushstroke was caught off guard by a Sealed Mountain thief and was sent flying, right into the aggro range if another wave of Sealed Mountain thieves. One, two, three, four, five... The new wave had five monsters. After Flying Brushstroke was sent flying, he never came back. The other six didn¡¯t have time toe over and save him before he died and left the dungeon. These five, in addition to the original four, made a total of nine Sealed Mountain Thieves, two more than the first wave. As for Blue Brook Guild? They only had six people left. After a furious life and death struggle, the six couldn¡¯t hold protect their lives from these nine thieves. In the chaos, three of the nine thieves were killed and the six Blue Brook Guild experts were wiped out. The creme de creme of Blue Brook Guild¡¯s experts managed to explore for a total of twelve minutes in the new dungeon. This record was much better than those parties who were swept upon entering. Next time, they knew that there would be seven Sealed Mountain Thieves in the first wave and would be prepared for it. The pioneering of a new dungeon was done through the stockpile of these attempts. Unfortunately, Glory¡¯s rules were rather harsh. A character would be sent out of the dungeon upon dying, so they would be unable to experience the entire thing. In addition, there was an upper limit to the amount of times you could enter a dungeon per day. Each character only had one run at the ten person dungeon Sealed Mountain Thieves Hideout per day. These members of Blue Brook Guild had, of course, used this chance. Just as the Blue Brook Guild¡¯s party was wiped out, Ye Xiu had already lead Happy¡¯s party to a victory against the sixth wave, far outpacing Blue Brook Guild. They hadn¡¯t even had a single casualty yet. This was thanks to Ye Xiu¡¯s leadership, of course. For example, where the Blue Brook Guild had identally pulled nine Sealed Mountain Thieves, Ye Xiu had thought of the possibility of these hidden dangers and told everyone to pay close attention. They then managed to avoid such a fatal mistake. The characteristics of Sealed Mountain Thieves was something Ye Xiu was observing continuously. Whenever he figured something out, he would naturally warn everyone. Their methods became more and more refined, so the battles naturally became smoother and faster. After a while, they finally arrived at the first checkpoint of the Sealed Mountain Thieves Hideout, where there would definitely be a boss: Sealed Mountain Vanguard, Brother Wolf. They didn¡¯t know if the name was the bosses actual name, or just some sort of title, and they weren¡¯t interested in finding out either. The name wouldn¡¯t affect the power of the boss, after all. Against a boss they knew nothing about, they had to extremely cautious. The ten didn¡¯t rush forwards, but instead got a good look at their surrounds from every possible angle to see if there was anything in the environment that might interrupt the flow of their battle. Then, they checked if there was anything special about the terrain and if they could use it to their advantage. Last but not least, they couldn¡¯t forget to check out the boss itself. Though they couldn¡¯t click into its profile and check its equipment it used like they could with a yer, they could still figure out what sort of ss it was from looking over its equipment and weapons. In the end, Sealed Mountain Vanguard, Brother Wolf seemed extremely powerful from this point of view. A sword hung from his belt on the left, there was a gun in a holster on the right, and his right hand was clenched around a two meter long spear... Just from the weapons, this guy had crossed three major sses, continuing on with the shamelessness that weremon among bosses. "I doubt he can use magic attacks..." Wei Chenmented. Brother Wolf seemed to be a physical fighter. Casting spells while holding a spear was something only yers did. NPCs were very loyal to their individual sses, proudly bearing the weapons of their sses. "Hm, everyone keep your distance for now and let me test him out first. Ranged characters can provide the appropriate cover," Ye xiu began to order. After looking over the terrain, Wu Chen had long since picked an appropriate point to attack from. For ranged fighters like Launchers, there wasn¡¯t much of a need for movement in PvE. At most, they just needed a spot where they could get closer and back away when needed, ensuring maximum firepower coverage when the boss was pulled by the other yers. Chen Guo naturally knew this as well, but she wasn¡¯t nearly as confident as Wu Chen. She was even worried about messing up when fighting normal monsters. Now that they were at a boss, she was even more nervous. Seeing Wu Chen pick a spot, Chen Guo wasn¡¯t sure what to do. It was a good thing that Ye Xiu¡¯s voice rang out, giving her a ce to stand and helping her calm down. For Wei Chen, there was no need for Ye Xiu to worry about him. Seeing everyone stand in their respective ces, Ye Xiu had Lord Grim charge at the boss. Brother Wolf had a wide aggro range, and his reactions were very fast. Just as Lord Grim stepped into range, Brother Wolf had already partly turned, lifting the spear in his right hand and swinging it despite the distance. Ye Xiu saw this clearly and hurriedly rolled. Looking back, he didn¡¯t see any hint of an attack. Brother Wolf had already straightened his spear and began to charge over. So that action had been nothing but a feint, and not an attack. This small mistake didn¡¯t affect his mood. They were pioneering, after all. This sort of mistake was better than getting killed outright for being reckless. The spear held by Brother Wolf was a total of two meters in length. He held it by the base with one hand as he quickly rushed over. As soon as he was in range, the spear was swung down in an arc. This swing wasn¡¯t a Battle Mage technique, and was probably just a normal attack. However, this was a boss¡¯ attack, so Ye Xiu didn¡¯t dare to assume anything. What Ye Xiu had Lord Grim do wasn¡¯t the ingenious sidestep and counterattack that he would usually do when PKing, but a direct roll onto the ground, rolling three times and dodging by several body units. This sort of dodge seemed extremely exaggerated, like he had been scared witless. However, as the spear hit the ground, everyone realized what a smart move Ye Xiu had made. When the boss¡¯ spear hit the ground, there was a thunderous sound and an immense shockwave spread from the point of contact. The ground was instantly filled with cracks. If Lord Grim had just sidestepped it, who knew what would happen to him upon being struck by this shockwave? However, being a punching bag wasn¡¯t Ye Xiu¡¯s style. As soon as the attack missed, he had already raised his Myriad Manifestation Umbre and sent out three Anti-Tank Missiles with a resounding boom. Bosses had better AIs than normal monsters, asionally using some method of dodging. As the Anti-Tank Missiles approached, Brother Wolf didn¡¯t dodge. Instead, he swung his spear and was immediately swallowed by the resulting explosion, having destroyed the missiles. Yet, Lord Grim had already closed in with a Slide Kick at this time. Brother Wolf had swung his spear up, so his lower half was left open to attack, resulting in the Slide Kick meeting its target. If one timed it right, a Slide Kick could knock down its target, but Brother Wolf wasn¡¯t moved by the Slide Kick. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t too surprised. Lord Grim had already jumped up from the Slide Kick and separated his Myriad Manifestation Umbre into two, setting it against his arms and throwing out a Back Throw. Under level suppression, even grabs could easily be shrugged off. The current Lord Grim was unfortunately experiencing such a case. Luckily, Ye Xiu¡¯s reaction speed was god-level. When the skill activated and had no effect on its target, he immediately realized it had been shrugged off and quickly cancelled the skill before retreating. Brother Wolf reaction speed was boss level as well, sending his palm out with a step forward, in the style of a Battle Mage¡¯s Falling Flower Palm. This Brother Wolf knew some Battle Mage skills, as expected. Brother Wolf¡¯s Falling Flower Palm had a wide range, and it seemed that Lord Grim wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge it. In that moment, a streak of white light fell; it was a pre-prepared heal from An Wenyi¡¯s Little Cold Hands. Everyone silently praised this move from An Wenyi¡¯s. Yet, who would¡¯ve thought that this Falling Flower Palm never managed to strike Lord Grim. Upon contact, he had realized something was wrong and quickly retreated. This swift reaction of Ye Xiu¡¯s allowed him topletely dodge Wolf of Season¡¯s counterattack. An Wenyi¡¯s seemingly perfectly timed heal was, strictly speaking, a misjudgement. It was clear that in terms of judgement, An Wenyi was currently not at Ye Xiu¡¯s level. Having dodged, Lord Grim swerved to Brother Wolf¡¯s side to attack. A level 70 character and a level 75 dungeon boss became entangled in a one on one fight just like that. If any normal yer saw this, they would be surprised enough to eat their mouse. However, everyone in Happy was used to it. Even Chen Guo wasn¡¯t worried. After a few exchanges, everyone could tell that even Ye Xiu was struggling a little. Little Cold Hands¡¯ healing had a few chances to shine soon enough. Yet, Ye Xiu slowly figured out Brother Wolf through these exchanges and after observing for a while, Wei Chen and Wu Chen began to provide firepower as support. Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash was no longer where he had been before, but had instead gone to support with his Ghost Boundaries. Steamed Bun¡¯s Steamed Bun Invasion had also gotten into a Brawler¡¯s range, holding a brick and moving around in an attempt to get behind Brother Wolf. Finally managing to hit his target, he didn¡¯t even have the chance to celebrate before Brother Wolf recovered from his dizziness. Bosses originally had a powerful resistance against status effects. Now, with the addition of this level suppression, what status effects they could manage were far too short to take advantage of. At most, it could only interrupt the boss¡¯ attacks. "Ok, that¡¯s about good, prepare for battle everyone. Listen carefully to mymands. When I tell you to scatter, retreat in your own directions, at least four body units, and be quick about it," Ye Xiu ordered. "Understood," Everyone replied. Tang Rou was impatient to get in on the action, alreadymanding Soft Mist to charging, but it was Mo Fan¡¯s Deception who was even faster. Streaking forwards, abination of attacks instantly mmed into Brother Wolf. Chapter 861: Clear Calculation Chapter 861: Clear Calction Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Blood sttered out from Brother Wolf. Ye Xiu had already experienced this attack before. Even though it couldn¡¯t be said that he hadpletely grasped the boss¡¯s attack patterns, he had figured out the most crucial points. As for a few other issues, their team was good enough to deal with them. The ones who had trouble, such as Chen Guo and Luo Ji, happened to be long-ranged sses who could attack from afar. As long as the situation was under control, as long as the two of them didn¡¯t cause too much trouble, they wouldn¡¯t encounter any problems. Next, they needed to calcte whether their current team could deal enough damage to finish the boss or not. ording to general knowledge, during this period of time, the DPS would certainly becking. The team members needed to slowly umte new pieces of equipment and improve the strength of their characters before they could reduce the pressure. Right now, their team faced a five level suppression. In terms of DPS, it wasn¡¯t possible for them not to feel the pressure. For normal yers, attempting to clear a Level 75 ten yer dungeon at Level 70 was extremely difficult. Team Happy didn¡¯t consist of normal yers though. In the first ce, the skill level of their team members far surpassed that of normal yers. No matter the game, DPS depended on equipment and yer¡¯s skill. Glory was a game that paid particr attention to skill. The importance of a yer¡¯s skill didn¡¯t need to be said. Under a skilled yer¡¯s hands, the damage output naturally couldn¡¯tpare to a normal yer¡¯s. Another point was that Team Happy¡¯s ssposition could be considered extremely arrogant. Take Blue Brook Guild¡¯s dungeon team for example. Their team consisted of two main tanks, three healers, and only five DPS sses. Pioneering required caution, so Blue Brook Guild had brought three healers, but even when the dungeon became figured out, teams rarely brought a solo healer for a ten yer dungeon, unless in some extremely rare scenarios where the boss could be handled with just one healer. A vast majority of the time, two or more healers were required. But Happy? The main tank was Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim, who relied on damage output to keep the aggro on himself. He was a tank that wasn¡¯t actually a tank. In addition, the only healer was An Wenyi¡¯s Little Cold Hands. To seed with this recklessness, they had to rely on superior skill. By having the team members defend against the boss¡¯s attacks using their own abilities, the pressure on the healer would lessen significantly. Normal yers wouldn¡¯t be able to do this. When they dodged around, let alone if it was even effective, they might crash into each other and mess up their positioning. But for Happy? Their melee sses left each other plenty of room to attack and dodge. None of them held each other back. The tacit understanding between them gained from practice could be seen. Everyone underwent professional level practice every day. This practice wasn¡¯t just individual technical practice, but also team coordination practice. The only outlier was Mo Fan. This guy still didn¡¯t consider himself a part of Team Happy. Ye Xiu and the others usually didn¡¯t call for him during their team practices, so at this moment, Mo Fan appeared to be off-beat. Everyone else acted as a whole, but he seemed to be an outsider. The switches between attack and defense werepletely done by him. His pacing was his own. It seemed quite dissonant. Fortunately, he skill level was solid. Even though he wasn¡¯t in tune with the others, he wouldn¡¯t go so far as to cause trouble for them. Ye Xiu had considered these problems earlier. When he formed the team to dungeon, he wasn¡¯t just here to sightsee. However, there was no information on the boss, so he needed to make an evaluation when the moment came. After observing their efforts for a while, he felt like there was hope. "Our DPS is a bitcking. Everyone pay attention to your pacing and timing." Ye Xiu said. At this point, no one here was a noob, so these instructions were clear enough. In the past, Ye Xiu needed to give Tang Rou or Steamed Bun a more detailed exnation by what he meant by pacing or timing. Now, he just needed tomunicate the general concept and everyone would know intuitively. In particr, Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t help but sigh emotionally at the eye-catching performance of Tang Rou and Steamed Bun. Under Ye Xiu¡¯s guidance and ability to hold aggro, the ensuing battle went without mishap. Everyone understood that the situation had been stabilized. Next, they would need to carefully be on guard for when the boss¡¯s health dropped into the red. After red health, bosses would always undergo a transformation. It was a feature in Glory. The transformation didn¡¯t necessarily make the battle more intense. There were bosses that tried to run away when reaching red blood. For these types of bosses, if you ran farther away in preparation for the boss to go berserk, you would be the one to suffer. The other side¡¯s big move was to run away. If you hid, wouldn¡¯t it be the same as doing all that work for nothing? However, it was currently their first time running this dungeon. Keeping their life was the much more important. Even if they had to let Brother Wolf escape, it would still count as passing this checkpoint, allowing them to continue advancing through the dungeon. As a result, when Brother Wolf¡¯s health was almost at 10%, Ye Xiu decisively ordered for all of the melee sses to temporarily withdraw. "Pay attention to his health. Have a good understanding of your damage output!" After seeing Soft Mist and the other melee sses retreat, Ye Xiu reminded the long-ranged sses, who were still attacking. "As long as your eyes don¡¯t go blurry, we¡¯ll be fine." Wei Chen said. "Concealed Light, have your summons pull back for now too." Ye Xiu said. Luo Ji carried out the order and immediately retracted his four melee summons. "Get ready to ce an Ice Boundary. When the boss reaches red blood, cast it." Ye Xiu instructed. "Understood." Qiao Yifan affirmed. "Chasing Haze, stop attacking for now." Ye Xiu calcted Brother Wolf¡¯s health. His Lord Grim needed to maintain his grasp over Brother Wolf¡¯s aggro, so he obviously couldn¡¯t retreat like Soft Mist and the others. As a result, he needed to escape as soon as Brother Wolf¡¯s health fell to 10%. Thus, once Brother Wolf¡¯s health reached a certain point, they needed to calcte the damage so he could grasp the escape timing. "Old Wei, prepare a Hexagram Prison. "Dawn Rifle, are your high-level skills off cooldown? Use Satellite Beam as the final hit." Ye Xiu continued to arrange. "Okay." Wu Chen¡¯s grasp of the rhythm had always been very good. He checked his skill bar. Satellite Beam was already up. "Get ready. Everyone run far away and scatter. Don¡¯t group together. Get ready to use your life-saving skills at any moment. Little Hands, take care of yourself before healing anyone else." Ye Xiu gave his final words of instruction. Brother Wolf¡¯s health had already reached a crucial point. "Everyone stop attacking." The battlefield instantly became empty. Only Brother Wolf was waving his spear, attacking Lord Grim. This guy had three weapons on him. Everyone initially thought that he was one of those shameless bosses with more than three sses. They had been prepared to guard against a sudden sword strike or a sudden gunshot. But none of that ever happened. That sword and gun just seemed to be ornaments on the boss. "Dawn Rifle!" After everyone stopped, Ye Xiu shouted. "Understood." Wu Chen was prepared, but because he had to coordinate with Lord Grim¡¯s escape, he needed to wait for Ye Xiu¡¯s order. As soon as he heard the order, he immediately released the attack. In the sky, a mirror seemed to sh with light. The light grew bigger and bigger until a Satellite Beam descended on the ground precisely on Brother Wolf. Ice Boundary! Hexagram Prison! One Inch Ash¡¯s ice Boundary and Windward Formation¡¯s control curse instantly appeared. Ice rose from the ground. Tiny pieces of shattered ice rushed towards Brother Wolf. Because of the level suppression, the damage and the effects were greatly reduced. In addition, boss¡¯s had outstanding resistance, so many skills became ineffective. However, there was still a little bit of leeway. If not, wouldn¡¯t bosses be impossible to kill? Vanguard Brother Wolf excelled at closebat. He had powerful attacks and outstanding defense, but his magic resistance was rather weak. Ice magic and control curses were the most effective. These two skills chained one after the other to give Lord Grim more time to escape. Ye Xiu wouldn¡¯t be careless. The instant he yelled "Dawn Rifle!" Lord Grim jumped away using the shockwave from an Anti-Tank Missile to fly farther away from Brother Wolf. Then, he turned around and used Shadow Clone Technique. It still wasn¡¯t enough, so he rolled several times, while adjusting his camera so he could see Brother Wolf. What was that sound? Ye Xiu wondered. When he ran, the instant that Satellite Beam descended, he seemed to have heard a clear sound. Was it from Brother Wolf¡¯s transformation? When he looked back, Brother Wolf was still Brother Wolf, but the spear in his hands had broken. The tip of the spear was pierced into the ground. That clear sound was probably when the spear snapped or when the tip fell. Those were the only two possibilities. "This is...." Ye Xiu was baffled by this weird move. Brother Wolf finally didn¡¯t disappoint. He grabbed the weapons that everyone had been regarding as ornaments. With a roar, Brother Wolf tore through the Hexagram Prison and trampled over the ice on the ground. He moved extremely quickly. His sword was pointed in Dawn Rifle¡¯s direction. When Ye Xiu saw this scene, he had pretty much figured out Brother Wolf¡¯s Enraged mode. Switching weapons was equivalent to switching sses. After falling to red blood, Brother Wolf¡¯s attack patterns would bepletely different. Moving quickly meant that his stats had been buffed. This type of Enraged mode was verymon among bosses, especially small bosses, which liked to have these simple Enrages. He was pointing as Wu Chen¡¯s Dawn Rifle because his aggro had been reset. The reset was there to give trouble to yers, testing their ability to react to sudden changes. These three changes weren¡¯t anything new. Everyone saw these changes and let out a sigh of relief. How could an aggro reset be a problem for a team at their level? Wu Chen calmly jumped backwards and fired. As he attacked, he had Dawn Rifle head towards Lord Grim, so he could bring the boss back under Lord Grim¡¯s control. Who would have thought that, at this moment, a sword would sh and an extremely quick sword sh would fly out. Dawn Rifle¡¯s artillery shell exploded in midair. Blood sttered wildly from all over his body. Brother Wolf was behind him. Chapter 862: First Kill! Chapter 862: First Kill! Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Downwind Sword sh! It was only after Brother Wolf executed this attack did everyone regain theirposure. They recognized this skill. It was the de Master¡¯s Downwind Sword sh. However, it wasn¡¯t possible for it to be this fast in the hands of a yer. Dawn Rifle had used Aerial Fire and his attention had been focused on Brother Wolf in front of him. However, when this attack came, Dawn Rifle wasn¡¯t able to react at all because the attack was just too swift. The sword light rose and fell, leaving only a straight line. As soon as the artillery shell was chopped down, he was also cut. He was injured, but he didn¡¯t die. An Wenyi immediately had his Little Cold Hands cast a heal. He reacted quickly, but his hands couldn¡¯t keep up. In the end, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim was the first to heal Dawn Rifle. And at the same time, Lord Grim immediately rushed forward. Brother Wolf wasn¡¯t finished with just one attack. He turned again to give Dawn Rifle another cut. Lord Grim didn¡¯t have an aggro skill like Provoke, which made things a lot more difficult at dire moments. He could only use control skills to bring Brother Wolf away, so Dawn Rifle could escape. Unexpectedly, before Lord Grim rushed forward, someone else was even faster. Tang Rou! With a Dragon Breaks the Ranks, Soft Mist charged at Brother Wolf like lightning. Although her speed couldn¡¯tpare to Brother Wolf¡¯s Downwind Sword sh, it was very prompt. When Brother Wolf¡¯s sword fell, Soft Mist had already arrived. The fairly intelligent boss made a calction. He turned around and blocked Soft Mist¡¯s spear with his sword. Dragon Breaks the Ranks had an extremely high priority, but a boss was still a boss. That simple sh was able to block Soft Mist¡¯s spear. Grinding sounds could be heard from the collision between the sword and spear. The spear may have been blocked, but the momentum from Dragon Breaks the Ranks hadn¡¯t stopped. Brother Wolf¡¯s feet didn¡¯t move, but he was still pushed back by the assault. His two feet left two deep grooves in the ground. Clouds of dust billowed. Dragon Breaks the Ranks was finally stopped. Both Soft Mist and Brother Wolf stood still. Suddenly, a person flew out from the clouds of dust directly towards Brother Wolf¡¯s neck with a glint of light. Underground Tunneling Technique! This person was Deception, of course. However, NPCs could not feel fear or surprise. A normal yer would have certainly had trouble defending against such a sudden attack, but for a boss, it was no different from an attack from his feet. Brother Wolf retracted his sword and blocked Deception¡¯s ninja de. Then, he pushed outwards and sent Deception flying backwards. Mo Fan refused to give up. Deception used a Shadow Clone Technique in the air. His clones continued to fly outwards, while his real body moved to Brother Wolf¡¯s side. The effects of Shadow Clone Technique towards NPCs were different. yers could deduce the real one depending on the circumstances, but NPCs were different. NPCs that could distinguish between the clones were extremely special. Brother Wolf clearly didn¡¯t have this capability. He was tricked by the Shadow Clone Technique and ignored the the real one behind him, which resulted in him eating Deception¡¯s Bird Fall. But for a boss, even if he was already at red blood, eating one or two skills didn¡¯t matter too much. After taking damage, Brother Wolf turned around and shed. Mo Fan reacted quickly. As soon as he saw that the situation wasn¡¯t looking good, he immediately withdrew. Deception didn¡¯t continue attacking and retreated instead. During this time, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim had arrived. The Myriad Manifestations Umbre transformed into a spear and attacked three times followed by a Circle Swing, throwing Brother Wolf to the ground. Wu Chen¡¯s Dawn Rifle was finally out of the danger zone. He still felt some lingering fear after recalling what had just happened. That attack had been too fast. Even if he had been on guard against that attack, Wu Chen didn¡¯t have the confidence that he would have been able to dodge it. Now, who knew if Brother Wolf would use that skill again. Ye Xiu hastily asked Wu Chen how much damage he had taken from that attack and then rearranged their formation. Those with the possibility of being instantly killed were ced outside of this attack¡¯s range. As for those inside range, the Cleric would need to keep their health up. As expected, after fighting for a bit, Brother Wolf once again used the same move. His sword light shed in a straight line and blood blossomed from Steamed Bun Invasion. This time, Steamed Bun Invasion took the attack. Steamed Bun also wasn¡¯t able to dodge it, and from the looks of it, the target for this skill was random. It wasn¡¯t ording to who held the aggro. But now that the team was prepared for it, they didn¡¯t panic. Little Cold Hands cast an Emergency Heal onto Steamed Bun Invasion. The others rushed forward to protect him, blocking Brother Wolf¡¯s attack. They had now experienced that Vanguard Brother Wolf had to offer. Apart from a bit of trouble from this extraordinary Downwind Sword sh, this boss battle progressed without any suspense. 10% health was quickly reduced almost to zero. "He¡¯s almost dead. Everyone pay attention to surviving. Heal everyone to full health. Little Hands, focus." Ye Xiu said solemnly. There were bosses which liked to explode in their final moments. If they were going to die, they would bring others with them. These bosses were especially disgusting, particrly in a dungeon because it directly affected a yer¡¯s progress. "Understood." An Wenyi replied. He carefully healed everyone¡¯s health back to full and prepared to use Emergency Heal at any moment. "Okay, everyone retreat!" Just like when the boss was about to reach red blood, everyone withdrew ahead of time, creating a buffer for when the boss fell. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim faced it on his own, while Wu Chen¡¯s Dawn Rifle prepared to make thest hit. "Get ready!" Ye Xiu yelled. Wu Chen wound up his high-level skill. "Release!" As soon as the order came, a final Satellite Beam descended. Lord Grim hastily ran back. Everything was the same as before. Brother Wolf¡¯s health fell rapidly from this Satellite Beam, but when his health fell to 1 hitpoint, it stopped. It was unlikely for Satellite Beam to be a tad bit off. Everyone instantly understood the implications. "Everyone, find cover! He¡¯s about to make a move!" Ye Xiu shouted. Everyone found a rock or a tree to hide behind. They had been on guard, so they were naturally prepared. Everyone instantly found cover. It only seemed dangerous for Lord Grim, who was still the closest among them. However, Ye Xiu was the most experienced and skilled among them. On the verge of copse, Brother Wolf dropped his sword to the ground and pulled out the gun on his waist. Sure enough, everything on Brother Wolf had their uses. Was he going to use this gun for his final attack? What would the attack be like? Because they had no information on it, Ye Xiu chose to use this kind of defensive strategy. If not, he would need to figure out how to shrug off the boss¡¯s final move. Everyone watched Brother Wolf attentively. He didn¡¯t seem to have intentions of chasing after anyone, letting them rx a bit. Then, they saw Brother Wolf struggle to raise the gun high into the air with his right hand and with a bang, a bright signal re shot into the sky. The signal re exploded into fireworks and Brother Wolf fell. Before anyone couldment on it, a system announcement came: Congrattions to Guild Happy for the First Kill on Sealed Mountain Thief Hideout¡¯s Vanguard Brother Wolf. The system announcement wasn¡¯t given to just the people in Team Happy. From the astonished expressions that popped up all over the global chat, they could tell that this announcement had been made in the global chat. For a Level 75 dungeon, announcements wouldn¡¯t only be made for just the First Clear. A system announcement would also be made for every boss, including minibosses. ording to Glory¡¯s rules, extra rewards would be given out for this achievement. But yers didn¡¯t even have time to be envious of what these rewards were. It was only 1:21 AM. Only an hour had passed since the update. Because there were so many yers, people were having trouble receiving quests and even hitting a new monster yet someone had actuallyplete a First Kill? This... had to be the fastest First Kill in Glory history right? In the past, the entire dungeon needed to be cleared before a system announcement would be made, while this time it was just for killing a boss. Even so, no yer thought that this had ever happened before. Even for the elite club guild teams, they had entered the dungeon, but all of them carried with them a mentality of feeling out the dungeon and cherishing the cooldown for each run. No one actually thought that anyone could get through the dungeon or even kill a boss. But now, such a bloody thing had happened in front of their eyes. A team had actually killed the first boss in one of the ten yer dungeons already. An achievement that they had never imagined had beenpleted in front of them. All of the Club guilds felt their faces drain of color. The First Clears and dungeon records had always been theirs. Normal yers would never even think about touching them, but now, they had yet to even get a good grasp of the dungeon, when a First Kill had been achieved. And it just so happened that Guild Happy had sent out a recruiting notice, which matched the timing of this system announcement, attracting many eyes. The club guilds were so angry that their noses were askew. If it was another team, then it was fine, but who didn¡¯t know about Happy¡¯s situation? Happy had Ye Qiu and was currently participating in the Challenger League, daring to face against Excellent Era. They had to be at a pro level, no? Pro-level yers running to dungeon? Wasn¡¯t that just bullying them? Their pro yers were disciplined and didn¡¯t stay online overnight to y the game! If not, did you think that if these dungeons could be beat by your team, then these dungeons would trouble top teams like Blue Rain, Tiny Herb, Tyranny? The club guilds were furious! They could do it too, but they had no way of doing so. And these guys did it without knowing their ces and were actually using it to advertise themselves! It was just too improper! The club guilds cursed silently, but they had no way of stopping yers from discussing the matter fervently. The club guilds saw it as an improper First Kill, but the yers regarded it as the most stunning First Kill in all of Glory history. The club guilds wanted to write all sorts of nder in order to vent their anger. God, can you just deal with the Challenger League! Can you not keep running to the game and messing up the bnce of things? Chapter 863: DPS Chart Chapter 863: DPS Chart Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The club guild leaders assembled once more, but this time, they could only vent their frustrations. They had no way of solving the problem. Happy¡¯s team was in the dungeon. Apart from the system itself, who could stop them from conquering this dungeon? Within the first hour, the first boss had been killed. What about two hourster? Three? Four... if this continued on unhindered, tonight would be Happy¡¯s day of celebration. It was the busiest night of the year. Who knew how many people would remember Happy¡¯s name? Jealousy and envy! The guild leaders gnashed their teeth. ording to the recent reports, as soon as the First Kill record announcement and the recruit notice came out, Guild Happy, as well as their subordinates, Guild Evesting, quickly reached the maximum guild member application limit. To some yers, the attractiveness of the First Kill could be considered as even more tempting than a beautiful performance by a team. When a team performed well, yers would at most be delighted in spirit, but when a guild imed a First Kill, apart from pride, it also proved their guild¡¯s superior strength. Being inside this kind of guild might provide opportunities for them to surpass other yers. Even if they couldn¡¯t squeeze into that level of a team, if that superior team obtained equipment from a dungeon and didn¡¯t need it, it would be ced in the guild storage. It would take time for normal yers to have the opportunity to challenge ten yer dungeons. They needed to level and find level 75 equipment from five yer dungeons. But with these conditions, they could directly get ten yer dungeon equipment from the guild storage. The temptation was enormous for numerous yers. The main leaders of Happy were still in the dungeon. The recruit notice had been announced, but the work needed for epting applicants wouldn¡¯t immediately begin. A system announcement after killing just the first boss also surprised them at first. Afterwards, they remembered to check the boss¡¯s corpse for the loot that he dropped. Compared to a five yer dungeon, the equipment quality in raids would always be better. Even for Purple and Blue equipment, the stats of raid equipment were more outstanding. In addition, five yer dungeons had a higher Blue equipment drop rate, while raids had a much higher Purple equipment drop rate. As the number of participating yers increased, if the equipment drop rate was too low, many wouldn¡¯t get anything. As a result, the overall equipment drop rate in raids was far higher than in five yer dungeons. In ten yer dungeons, it was normal for a boss to drop two pieces of equipment. In 20 yer dungeons, every boss was guaranteed to drop at least three pieces of equipment. It was even possible to get four with enough luck. In 50 yer dungeons, every boss could drop between six and eight pieces of equipment. In 100 yer dungeons, if every boss didn¡¯t drop twelve to sixteen pieces of equipment, how could a 100 yer dungeons be worth the effort? Sealed Mountain Thief Hideout was a ten yer dungeon. The probability of a boss dropping two pieces of equipment was quite high. After reflecting on the First Kill announcement, everyone realizing that they could check the loot that dropped, which was undoubtedly very fun to do. Chen Guo was already asking impatiently "Who¡¯s going who¡¯s going?" By her tone of voice, she was clearly waiting for someone to say "You can go." She prepared to immediately go forward and check. But Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He suddenly posted a chart in the team chat. Everyone took a look. It was the DPS chart for this section. In the past, these statistics could only be checked after clearing the dungeon. However, it seemed like Level 75 dungeons had made some changes to the base of the game itself. Not only was there a First Kill record for just the first boss, it seemed like the DPS chart could be checked at any time. "The DPS chart can be checked in between stages!" Ye Xiu immediately brought up the topic. It couldn¡¯t be checked at any time, but in stages after a boss was killed. "Everyone, take a look." Ye Xiu said, "Usually, I would tell everyone to learn from whoever¡¯s first, but today, I don¡¯t need to say anything further." In first ce, it was obviously Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim. He relied on DPS to establish aggro, so how could his DPS not be the highest? Lord Grim¡¯s current Level 55 Myriad Manifestations Umbre was equivalent to a Level 60 Orange weapon. The stats were ten levels lower than everyone else¡¯s weapon. Unspecialized didn¡¯t have any single hit high-damage skills. Under this condition, Lord Grim still being number one was simply a disy of his skill. After Ye Xiu, number two was Wu Chen¡¯s Dawn Rifle and then Wei Chen¡¯s Windward Formation. In terms of equipment, Wei Chen¡¯s Windward Formation was number one. He had a Level 70 Silver weapon and three pieces of Silver equipment from Evesting. In the Challenger League, he could be considered a cockroach. However, Warlocks weren¡¯t high DPS sses to begin with, so in the DPS charts, he couldn¡¯tpare to a pure DPS ss like Dawn Rifle¡¯s Launcher. Soft Mist and Steamed Bun Invasion followed next. There was a fair gap in the DPS of these twopared to the three in front. Because of the teamposition, melee sses needed to dodge attacks in order to reduce the pressure on the healer, so they naturally couldn¡¯t focus purely on dealing damage like the long-ranged sses. Ye Xiu could dodge while outputting damage, but Tang Rou and Steamed Bun didn¡¯t have the skill. At sixth ce was Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash. He wasn¡¯t far behind Soft Mist and Steamed Bun. For a supportive Phantom Demon, that was quite impressive. These three were in the second group of the DPS chart. The yers in the third group appeared as if they were leechers. Then again, Concealed Light and Chasing Haze were sandbagging in order to coordinate with the team. Ye Xiu had instructed Luo Ji to only use four summons to deal damage. Under thismand, no matter how skilled the yer might be, his damage would definitely be limited. As for Chasing Haze, Chen Guo was scared of messing up the team¡¯s rhythm, so she often took the initiative to sandbag, so her performance was naturally subpar. The most surprising was Mo Fan¡¯s Deception. This guy¡¯s skill was solid. Deception¡¯s equipment wasn¡¯t bad either, but he was actually in the third group along with the sandbaggers Concealed Light and Chasing Haze. Everyone stuck their heads out and looked at him. They wanted to see what kind of expression this usually cold and indifferent guy had. Especially after Ye Xiu said in a serious tone: "Ahem. For those with a low DPS and without any particr reason, try harder!" These words were obviously directed at Mo Fan because Luo Ji and Chen Guo had "particr reasons", but for Mo Fan¡¯s Deception, with his skill and eagerness, it was quite surprising to see such depressing damage output. Everyone looked at Mo Fan. Sure enough, Mo Fan¡¯s expression was especially gloomy, but he still didn¡¯t say anything. His two eyes were filled with confusion though. He wasn¡¯t sure why his DPS was so low. Mo Fan was the only person sitting alone. No one could see what he was doing. After Ye Xiu said these words, he didn¡¯t expand on it and asked: "Who wants to check the loot?" "Me me!" Chen Guo eagerly jumped up. Chasing Haze ran over. She quietly prayed to herself, even though she didn¡¯t really know what equipment this dungeon dropped. "Two pieces!" Chasing Haze crouched and searched the body. Chen Guo could already see what the equipment was and first reported the number. "One purple, one blue!" Then, she reported their quality. Even though it was a raid, it still wouldn¡¯t be easy to get Orange equipment to drop. "What are they?" Everyone was already getting impatient and started asking questions one after the other. "Uh, not good..." Chen Guo could see what had been dropped and said gloomily. Then, she posted the stats of the two pieces of equipment in chat for everyone to see. The pieces of equipment were obviously Level 75. Getting a Purple one was already quite lucky. Chen Guo said not good because none of these pieces of equipment suited any of the sses on their team. "It¡¯s no big deal. We can just throw it in the guild storage!" Ye Xiu didn¡¯t care. Their team all had a set of Orange equipment. Level 75 was a higher level, but the color mattered. Level 75 Purple equipment was at the same level as Level 70 Orange equipment. So for Level 75 equipment, they needed Orange ones for them to be upgrades. For Purple equipment, it would depend on the stats. As for Blue equipment, there was no need to look at it at all! To normal yers, Blue equipment just passed the minimum standard. Forpetitive teams, it was definitely toocking. "Okay, let¡¯s continue! Everyone, work hard at dealing more damage!" Ye Xiu announced loudly. Everyone heard his words. Wasn¡¯t he still pointing at Mo Fan? After all, apart from him, everyone else had performed quite well. Chen Guo and Luo Ji had certain restrictions, yet they were still on the same level as Mo Fan¡¯s Deception. As a result, everyone couldn¡¯t help but nce at Mo Fan again. This quiet guy looked very determined now as if he were holding back a burst of energy. The ten yers advanced deeper towards Sealed Mountain Thief Hideout. Before the second checkpoint, more Sealed Mountain Thieves that hadn¡¯t been seen before appeared, but with the team¡¯s skill level, they quickly figured it out and passed through it. The more they got used to these monsters, the easier it became. Only An Wenyi was nervous. He had never healed an MT like Lord Grim before! This guy kept dodging around. He did evaderge amounts of damage, but the problem was that even so, An Wenyi had to watch him attentively. What if he suddenly made a mistake? The path to the second checkpoint progressed faster than the path to the first checkpoint. Around thirty minutester, the group reached the second boss. Defense Commander Sand Leopard. This boss was once again unfamiliar, so the team employed the same strategy as before. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim went forward to probe it out. After everyone observed the boss¡¯s patterns, they would immediately swarm it. Mo Fan¡¯s Deception was positioned towards the front of the pack. Compared to before, he was a lot more active. He clearly wanted to use the second checkpoint to prove his worth. In the path towards here, he had been especially diligent, but everyone knew that in dungeons, the hardest part was the boss. The stats for DPS mainly came from the boss. The damage dealt to small monsters wasn¡¯t much. It wasn¡¯t possible to deal enough damage to small monsters to be part of the team¡¯s main force. Even though Mo Fan operated alone, it wasn¡¯t like he had never dungeoned before. There was no way he didn¡¯t understand this reasoning. Chapter 864: Defense Commander Sand Leopard Chapter 864: Defense Commander Sand Leopard Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The second boss, Defense Commander Sand Leopard, didn¡¯t have three different weapons hanging on him to make yers worried like Brother Wolf. Sand Leopard held a sword in one hand and a shield in the other, a typical set of equipment for a Knight. This ss was one of the most annoying NPCs for yers to deal with. For one, Knights were very tanky, and their Spirit wasn¡¯t shabby either, giving them a well-rounded defense. For another, a Knight¡¯s aggro pulling skills, like Provoke and Roar, was an immense disturbance on the field. Uncontrolled attacks and movements while working in a team could easily cause the situation to slip from their grasp. In addition, bosses often had more than one ss, and the Healer sses Cleric and Pdin were both under the same ss type as Knights. If the boss had healing skills, that would be even more devastating for yers. It was especially so under the current circumstances. It was already very difficult since it was a new dungeon and they wereing in with very little knowledge and arge gap in levels. This kind of boss put a lot more pressure on their DPS. After having Lord Grim go up to try the boss out, it was evident that this Sand Leopard was definitely a Knight ss. Lord Grim¡¯s attacks seemed to do nothing, especially when that shield was used to defend. "We¡¯ll have to take this one slow." Though it might be hard to deal with, with Ye Xiu¡¯s skill, he easily found a solution. "Compared to thest one, we¡¯ll have to carefully note the quality and efficiency of our DPS; we can¡¯t let our guard down for a second." "One Inch Ash has arge responsibility this time. Stat boosts should be precise to get the maximum effect; try to not waste even a moment." Ye Xiu began to order. "Understood," Qiao Yifan agreed. "Soft Mist and Steamed Bun Invasion should take care to cooperate with the support from the Ghost Boundaries." "Chasing Haze has to be more open with her attacks. As for Concealed Light, summon some creatures with powerful offensive capabilities, but considering efficiency and mana consumption, limit your summons to five or less. Otherwise, it might cause unnecessary waste." "Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re going slow. Efficiency is key. We must be efficient," Ye Xiu emphasized in the end. "What if he has healing skills? We would need rapid DPS to suppress that. If the pace is too slow, we might not be able to hold on," Wei Chen asked. "Let¡¯s see if we can interrupt them first! If we can¡¯t, then we¡¯ll cross that bridge when we get there." Ye Xiu had obviously not missed that point, but only just estimated a possibility. If there was a possibility, then they should prioritize interrupting his heals. "You¡¯ll do the interrupting?" Wei Chen asked. "I¡¯ll do it." Ye Xiu epted the responsibility. Soon enough, the battle officially began. When Ye Xiu was testing the boss out with Lord Grim, Sand Leopard had only revealed his immense defensive capabilities. As for aggro and healing skills, they never appeared so far, probably because it was just a one on one and there was no reason to use them. Now that everyone had joined in, the situation might change. Aggro skills could only be dealt with via a character¡¯s spirit or a counter-skill. This sort of skill wasn¡¯t something that Team Happy¡¯s current line-up possessed, so there wasn¡¯t much to say. If he really used an aggro skill, then they¡¯d deal with it once they figured out who the victim was. In the end, the situation was better than Ye Xiu had dared imagine. Aggro skills never appeared, and heals did, though they could be interrupted. With Ye Xiu¡¯s skill, Sand Leopard¡¯s heals might as well have been nonexistent. The biggest problem Ye Xiu ran into was steadying the aggro through DPS while attacking from the front, where Sand Leopard held his shield. This sort of DPS method of pulling aggro would put great pressure on him if the boss OTed. Since they didn¡¯t have any aggro skills, they would have to create another OT if he wanted to force the aggro back onto himself. However, OT situations had requirements. It wasn¡¯t as if an OT would follow immediately once one character had pulled more aggro than another. If that actually happened then all they had to do was use simr DPS to control the aggro and then just see-saw. If two ranged characters attacked one after another with this sort of pace, then they would be able to get the boss to just run around aimlessly between them. So under normal circumstances, to cause an OT, one needed to pull a certain percent more aggro than the current target. If you wanted to use an OT to negate an OT, you would need quite a while to aplish it, even if the OT target stopped attacking. Ye Xiu¡¯s caution was because he didn¡¯t want something like that to ur, otherwise who knows what would happen during the chaos. Everyone took their own role seriously, attacking ording to the instructions Ye Xiu had given. Ye Xiu controlled the situation very well, too, holding the boss¡¯s aggro steady. Seeing the boss¡¯ health fall and everyone¡¯s mana consumption, Ye Xiu was a little apprehensive. It seemed that it might be a bit of a stretch. "Keep an eye on your pace of mana potion usage," Ye Xiu said. Unlike the Arena, the best thing about dungeons was that item usage was only limited by their cooldowns. With a good rhythm, potions could give an immense boost to their endurance in battle. Knowing that they were going into an all new dungeon levels above them, Ye Xiu and co had naturally prepared well for it, stocking up on potions for everyone. Now, chugging them down without hesitation wasn¡¯t an option; they had to watch the efficiency of their potion usage as well. Time slipped by and Sand Leopard¡¯s health was also slipping away. This sort of endurance match was a test of the yers¡¯ stability and focus. After everyone had focused calmly and efficiently dealt damage for almost forty minutes, Sand Leopard¡¯s health finally approached ten percent. "As always, temporarily scatter, everyone. Dawn Rifle is going to be responsible for thest hit again." Facing an equally unknown Enraged State, they would naturally have to use the same tactics. Seeing Sand Leopard¡¯s health about to hit red, everyone retreated. As Wu Chen¡¯s Dawn Riflended thest hit, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim had to swiftly retreat as well. It was the Satellite Beam just as it was before. Sand Leopard raised his shield to block, but this defensive move had already been considered. Even with the shield reducing its damage, the Satellite Beam would still deplete Sand Leopard¡¯s health to under ten percent. Crack! The sound of something shattering rang out. The Satellite Beam had somehow managed to shatter the shield after hitting it. Everyone watched on, dumbstruck, recalling how the first Boss¡¯ spear had also shattered upon reaching red blood. Was this dungeon using signals like this to tell the yers that the boss was about to enter an enraged state? What would Sand Leopard¡¯s Enraged State be like? Everyone¡¯s eyes widened and saw Sand Leopard roaring. His now empty left hand gripped the hilt of his sword with his right hand. Red light shed in his eyes as his body also glowed with red light; even his hair seemed to be lit up. "Berserker?" Wei Chen¡¯s experience wasn¡¯t just for show. He had already made a judgement upon seeing the pose. This state seemed akin to the activation of the Berserker¡¯s passive skill, Blood Awakening, when a Berserker¡¯s health was low and entered a berserk state."I want to test it out first." Ye Xiu didn¡¯t rely solely on this estimation, ying safe once more. After Lord Grim charged forward, what met him was a Sand Leopard whose speed and attack had been greatly boosted, as expected. With a few wild shes, even Ye Xiu had to hurriedly get Lord Grim to roll around, bing especially passive. Ye Xiu was unphased, continuing this for a while. Seeing that Sand Leopard really didn¡¯t have any other tricks up his sleeve, he immediately called for the others, "It¡¯s a Berserker. Don¡¯t hold back, everyone!" Under this sort of circumstances, a Berserker¡¯s offensive capabilities would be greatly improved, but their defensive capabilities would immensely suffer. This second boss had gone from one extreme to the other. At first, his defense was immense, but after reaching red blood, his offense had exploded. Though they never encountered anything like Season Wolf¡¯sst Downwind Sword sh, this second boss was much harder to beat than Season Wolf. However, since most of the problems were dealt with by Lord Grim, the others weren¡¯t too hindered. If it was someone else who was the MT, Sand Leopard would be tough enough to make someone¡¯s heart stop. With the boss¡¯ defense greatly reduced, Sand Leopard¡¯s wild style didn¡¯t allow it to live very long. Under everyone¡¯s furious attacks, his health was quickly depleted. "Careful, hold your attacks!" Ye Xiu hastily yelled. Everyone simultaneously stopped, but Mo Fan¡¯s Deception didn¡¯t manage to,nding two skills on Sand Leopard and ending the battle. Seeing Sand Leopard¡¯s health empty, everyone let out a breath of relief. This boss luckily didn¡¯t have any dirtyst resort moves. Even so, Mo Fan¡¯s mistake wasn¡¯t overlooked. No one really liked this guy in the first ce, so when something like this happened, not many showed sympathy, only scorn. Mo Fan was clear about this as well. When everyone threw scornful looks his way, he didn¡¯t look back at them, but he could feel it. He lowered his head subconsciously and his expression became a little awkward. The system announcement rang out again, dering that the second boss Defense Commander Sand Leopard had been defeated. The global chat exploded again and the heads of the big guilds gritted their teeth once more, cursing wildly, but helpless to change reality. Chen Guo took the initiative in going forward to collect the dropped equipment. Once again, it was a blue and a purple piece, but they were of sses they could use. However, after checking their stats, they didn¡¯t seem to be very worth it,pared to the Orange Equipment they already had anyways. "Ai, why is there never any Orange equipment!" Chen Guomented, clearly knowing that this equipment wouldn¡¯t help them increase their strength. "We¡¯ll get an Orange equipment soon enough," Ye Xiu chuckled. "It¡¯s not that easy!" Chen Guo rolled her eyes. "We got two First Kills! For these types of rewards, orange equipment and rare materials aren¡¯t umon," Ye Xiu said with a smile. Chen Guo immediately realized what he was saying. Wild Boss rewards were a level above dungeon Bosses, or even Hidden Bosses, but dungeon record rewards were on the same level as Wild Boss rewards. Now that each Boss had a First Kill record, the real rewards woulde when they cleared the dungeon! Chen Guo was excited, but Ye Xiu didn¡¯t linger on the thought any longer. He sent out the DPS Chart again, calmly saying, "Let¡¯s have a look at the DPS chart for the second section." Chapter 865: Tactician Snow Eagle Chapter 865: Tactician Snow Eagle Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The DPS Chart could be viewed ording to each specific sections. Usually when using this to estimate ability, it would be focused on the Boss fights, and disregard the damage dealt to normal mobs. If the normal monsters in the section were rather difficult to deal with and required some level of teamwork, then they might pull it out for a look as well. The DPS Chart Ye Xiu had pulled up was in regards to the Boss fight against Defense Commander Sand Leopard. On the chart, Wu Chen¡¯s Dawn Rifle held the lead with Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist following and then Steamed Bun¡¯s Steamed Bun Invasion. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim who had been pulling aggro with DPS was, in the end, only ranked fourth on the chart. Under these circumstances, these three hadn¡¯t caused an OT, clearly because despite their high DPS, their aggro wasn¡¯t enough to cause an OT. As for Ye Xiu, if he could raise his DPS he would. However, since this boss hid behind a shield for a majority of the battle, he had met some problems facing the boss head on. Yet, these problems didn¡¯t affect his aggro pulling at all, so he didn¡¯t tell the others to hold back. With the chart in open view now, Wu Chen felt a moment of worry. His DPS was almost at the point of causing an OT. He hadn¡¯t watched out for it and Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t said anything either. Was it because he had carefully calcted that an OT wouldn¡¯t happen? This god¡¯s calction and awareness was just too terrifying. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t care about this and didn¡¯t say anything about it. After a nce, he said, "Ahem, what¡¯s this? Deception, your DPS is even worse thanst time!" It was truly worse. This time, not counting the Cleric Little Cold Hands, Deception was ranked second tost, only above Chasing Haze by a little and somehow slightly worse than Luo Ji¡¯s Concealed Light. Everyone was clear on Luo Ji¡¯s skill. No matter how bad Mo Fan was, it shouldn¡¯t be this bad. With the chart out, everyone was shocked. Wei Chen, who was always willing to see the worst in Ye Xiu, even sent Ye Xiu a private message, "What did you do?" "F*ck off!" Ye Xiu replied without hesitation. "That¡¯s not possible!" The ever silent Mo Fan actually yelled out with disbelief. "You can take a look for yourself." Ye Xiu didn¡¯t borate. The DPS Chart was something the game had built in and calcted by the system, so it wasn¡¯t like Ye Xiu was the only one who could see it. Everyone opened the DPS chart and clicked on the section for the Boss battle against Defense Commander Sand Leopard, seeing how it was exactly the same as the one Ye Xiu sent. Deception was ranked second tost, not even above Concealed Light. Though the difference was minimal, he had been a league above Concealed Light and Chen Guo in the first Boss battle, despite all three of them seeming to be relying on others to carry them. This time, he had taken notice to improve, yet he hadn¡¯t managed to improve at all, and had fallen to their level! No wonder he was so incredulous. However, this was the system¡¯s calctions and a harsh truth that they could only ept. "You can¡¯t continue like this, loner! You gotta find a way to improve," Ye Xiu said with a hint of mockery. However, anyone with a brain could hear the hint given. Loner? Was this saying that Mo Fan¡¯s Deception was unable to keep with the team? Thinking of this, an experienced veteran like Wei Chen immediately understood what was happening. The reason he hadn¡¯t noticed before was because he wasn¡¯t paying attention to something like that. Now hearing Ye Xiu mention it, he immediately understood what had been happening. "So that¡¯s how it is," Wei Chen sent Ye Xiu another private message. "That¡¯s indeed how it is," Ye Xiu said, not bothering to rify what they were saying. Mo Fan wasn¡¯t stupid. Hearing Ye Xiu insult him with the word "loner", he paused. Was that the reason? Was it because of this that no matter how hard he worked to deal damage, his output was still crap? "Let¡¯s continue." Ye Xiu didn¡¯t say anymore, not willing to waste anymore time on him, and led them further into the Hideout. They met nothing but normal monsters along the way and soon arrived at the third boss without much suspense. It was the Sealed Mountain Thieves Hideout¡¯s Tactician Snow Eagle. Snow Eagle¡¯s long cloak fluttered, his hands empty and not giving a hint at his ss. However, looking at his attire, it seemed more likely that he was some sort of Mage. Everyone knew the routine by now. They didn¡¯t need Ye Xiu to order them, standing their characters to the side and waiting for Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim to go up and feel out the boss. Ye Xiu, of course, did as expected. As soon as Lord Grim entered the aggro range of the boss, Snow Eagle immediately weed him warmly. He flicked his sleeve, not even showing his hands, and a star appeared in midair, shooting forth with a streak of light. A Witch skill, officially known as Magic Ray, that would create a star when fired, causing yers to nickname it "Star Ray". A mage, just as expected. Ye Xiu was already on guard when Lord Grim stepped into aggro range. Though the Magic Ray was fast, it didn¡¯t damage him. Lord Grim turned his body and the Magic Ray missed. Sprinting forwards, Lord Grim was already closing in on Snow Eagle. Yet, Snow Eagle¡¯s next actions were shocking. He flicked his sleeves again without exposing his hands, seeming to grab something from under his cloak, but then his feet left the ground, having perched on a broom. The broom sparkled, showing that this wasn¡¯t any ordinary broom, but a Witch¡¯s most important tool. Leaving behind a trail of sparkles, the third Boss Snow Eagle, turned and left. "What the hell?" Everyone gathered over, asking. "It¡¯s just as you see," Ye Xiu said. "Are we still inbat?" Wei Chen asked. "We are." "Something¡¯s fishy," Wei Chenmented. "Of course," Ye Xiu responded. "What do we do?" "This is the most shameless thing about dungeons. They¡¯re bullying yers by forcing them to walk into what they know to be an ambush so that they can clear the dungeon," Ye Xiu said. "You go first, we¡¯ll provide support," Wei Chen was blunt with his words. Ye Xiu agreed to this blunt suggestion and had Lord Grim chase after Snow Eagle. The other nine kept their distance as they followed behind. Not long after, Snow Eagle appeared once more. The area around him was filled with forestry, an obviously good ce for an ambush. The system was using the fact that yers had to advance, making these schemes so rough and inelegant. Snow Eagle turned his head and, seeing Lord Grim, flicked his sleeves once more, sending up magic fireworks. Hollering came from the forestry around him and a group of thieves ran out. Ye Xiu hurriedly had Lord Grim back away. He didn¡¯t want to fight all these thieves alone. As he used Aerial Gun to back away, he counted ten thieves! A total of ten Sealed Mountain Thieves was more than any wave they had previously encountered. The ss lineup was very reasonable as well. There were close ranged and long ranged units, a leader with a shield. and even a devout looking Cleric, cross in hand. A Cleric being a thief... It sounded absurd, but it was just a ss in the game so no one argued over the logic. A healer was always an important part of a team, no matter if it was PvP or PvE. Even without Ye Xiu issuing an order, the others had caught up immediately and set their sights on the Cleric. For PvE, there was no need for Ye Xiu to waste brainpower on thinking up battle tactics. What was more important was givingmands to improve the cooperation and teamwork between team members. Though they hadn¡¯t dealt with a wave of ten monsters before, the skill of Happy¡¯s members was evident. Knowing their limitations, they wouldn¡¯t take it on if they didn¡¯t have the means to*, so the team worked in harmony. Mo Fan¡¯s Deception might¡¯ve been an outlier to this, but he was a Scavenger and staying safe in a chaotic battle was his forte, so no one had to worry about him. "Soft Mist, go engage those two gunners; Steam Bun keep those two swordsmen busy; Old Wei give us a Death¡¯s Door; Concealed Light summon two summons and keep that ranged unit upied; One Inch Ash release an Ice Boundary; Launchers suppress them all from afar; I¡¯ll go grab that Cleric," Ye Xiu organized rapidly, his Lord Grim already wheeling around and striking back. Against a ten monster team, pulling all the monsters alone was too tedious. So, Ye Xiu decided to utilize their party¡¯s advantages to its fullest, that being that most of their members could take perfect care of themselves, so they didn¡¯t need a specific MT to pull all the aggro. Anyone who had the ability could act as an MT and pull a few monsters. As for his Lord Grim, he would go directly after the Cleric. After a few skills, the Cleric monster was thrown out from the formation, exposed and isted from support. In an instant, the Cleric was quickly killed under everyone¡¯s focused fire. After that, the most troublesome one to deal with was the ranged Sealed Mountain Thief. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim charged forward again, throwing the two ranged thieves back to his team. With these two gone, the other seven didn¡¯t need to be killed in any particr order. Whichever was more convenient to fight was whichever they wouldnd a few strikes on. After a while, the ten monster team had been wiped out. Seeing this, Snow Eagle once again mounted his broom and flew off with another whoosh. They hurriedly chased after the boss and Ye Xiu took a look at everyone¡¯s statuses, reminding everyone, "Keep an eye on your endurance, don¡¯t waste anything." No one knew what would happen next in this battle against the third Boss Snow Eagle. If the ambushes continued like this, then their consumption in this battle might even be worse than the battle against Sand Leopard. "Do you think this has something to do with the signal the first boss sent out before he died?" Wei Chen asked. "Yeah, that¡¯s logical, but it might also just be a set event," Ye Xiu said. What they meant by a set event was that the signal sent by the first boss before his death was protected by the system, and it wasn¡¯t something the yers could stop to change the progression of the dungeon. This sort of event was there to make the dungeon fit in with the storyline. Every dungeon had something to do with the quests and storylines in the world of Glory, and not just a bunch of monsters that were there for you to kill. However, many yers were willing to see it that way, not bothering to take note of the underlying plot. Ye Xiu and co were these kinds of yers. The reason for their analysis wasn¡¯t because they had any interest in the plot, but because they wanted to know if the dungeon progression andyout could be changed by preventing that signal. Logically speaking, preventing the signal from firing would lower the difficulty of the dungeon. T/N: There¡¯s a sentence here that refers to an idiom: ûÓнð¸Õ×ê±ðÀ¿´ÉÆ÷»î. What this means is that if you don¡¯t have the tools to fix your ceramics, you shouldn¡¯t try, ergo, if you don¡¯t have the means, don¡¯t try. Chapter 866: After the Ambushes Chapter 866: After the Ambushes Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi As they pursued Snow Eagle, what met Happy was ambush after ambush. These sorts of battles weren¡¯t really hard, but they weren¡¯t really easy either. Since there were so many people fighting, the situation was usually rather chaotic and demanded a high level of cooperation between teammates. This sort of thing couldn¡¯t stop Ye Xiu and co from progressing. Their entire pursuit was mostly smooth going. Snow Eagle¡¯s ambushes were dealt with one after another. After wiping out four consecutive ambushes, the path came to an end and Snow Eagle charged into the courtyard at the end of the road. Seeing this, they realized that this was most likely the ce where the battle against Snow Eagle would take ce. Since they were constantly inbat, they couldn¡¯t really take a real break. Using food and simr methods to restore health and mana was something you could only do out ofbat. However, if they leftbat now, the system would probably deem them to have failed everything starting from the moment they enteredbat with Snow Eagle and they would have to start over. They couldn¡¯t allow themselves to make such a low-level mistake. All ten of them charged into the courtyard and, as expected, elite monsters came out from different rooms in the courtyard. However, this no longer seemed like an ambush set by Snow Eagle. The Boss was yelling and crying out in a panic. It was evident that after the four ambushes had been wiped out, he was at the end of his line. This wave of monsters was made up of the reinforcements he had called out for. This wave of reinforcements was more powerful than the ambushes from before. The Sealed Mountain Thieves that came out from the room in the courtyard amounted to a total of 12, more than any of the previous ambushes. However, after clearing out all the ambushes on the way, Ye Xiu¡¯s group became used to these sorts of battles. Among the 12 Sealed Mountain Thieves, there were two healers that immediately became their primary targets. As for Snow Eagle? Now that he couldn¡¯t find any other way out, he flew onto the roof and began to lob attacks at Happy with the other thieves. Yet, this Snow Eagle¡¯s offensive ability really didn¡¯t live up to his title of boss. He wasn¡¯t much more of a threat than the individual thieves. However, a Boss definitely would have far more health than these normal monsters, so everyone put Snow Eagle to the side for now , focusing on clearing out the normal monsters. Seeing Snow Eagle¡¯s appalling strength, everyone rxed. The 12 Sealed Mountain Thieves were quickly dealt with, being just normal monsters with a little more health than usual. There wasn¡¯t much to it. After a chaotic battle, all 12 of the Sealed Mountain Thieves were killed. Everyone was prepared to turn their attacks on Snow Eagle, who was still perched on the roof, but then they heard the Tactician yell out again. Everyone could clearly hear that the Tactician had yelled out a title: Vice Chief. Then, they saw the doors to therge room facing the main entrance to the courtyard open, and a burly man walked out, stretching. It was another Boss, Vice Chief Brown Bear*. The progression of events was more than shocking for everyone present. If this Tactician had called another few waves of mobs, it would be much better than just directly calling for a Boss. This strapping man, who held the position of Vice Chief, was evidently not a weakling like Snow Eagle. Having experienced five battles without break, and now directly going up against two bosses, this battle seemed to be a grim one for their little team. Ye Xiu clicked with his mouse, bringing up Brown Bear¡¯s health. It became clear that they wouldn¡¯t be able to finish this quickly; they couldn¡¯t afford the consumption. They had to slow the pace down and forcefully drag the battle out. But what was this Brown Bear¡¯s fighting style? Could they afford to draw out the match into one of endurance? Looking at his burly figure, he probably wasn¡¯t a defense-oriented Boss like Boss number two, Sand Leopard. If he was an offense oriented boss, then a slow paced match would be far more dangerous. This was especially true with their opponents being not one, but two bosses working together. Though Snow Eagle was rather weak, this was only inparison to what should be expected from a boss. With his health bar, defeating him wouldn¡¯t be a swift job either. With a slippery guy like that causing chaos at the side, this would be frustrating to deal with, indeed.... Brown Bear¡¯s appearance was very unexpected. Everyone was still inside the courtyard, not having the time to retreat so that Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim would have the chance to figure the Boss out. By the time everyone had managed to process their current situation, Brown Bear had snapped out of his sleepy state and reached behind the door next to him, pulling out a spiked steel club**. That¡¯s right, a spiked club... A weapon that didn¡¯t exist among any of the 24 sses. It was impossible to figure out this guy¡¯s possible skills using his weapon. Using a heavy weapon like this to do sword techniques wasn¡¯t beyond the shamelessness of bosses. "Keep your distance, everyone!" Same strategy as ever, Ye Xiu would test out the boss¡¯ abilities first. However, this time everyone was inbat already, so if they could retreat or not wasn¡¯t up to them. Snow Eagle, who was still on the roof, had finally stopped his wretched behavior of hiding his broom between his legs. Now he held it in his hands, finally looking ready for battle. Using his advantage of the higher ground, he waved his arm and threw a Lava sk at them. Ye Xiu¡¯s eyes were sharp and his hands were quick; Lord Grim raised his Myriad Manifestation Umbre and with a bang, destroyed the sk in midair. Theva in the sk sprayed out, like it was raining fire. Though everyone still had to scatter to avoid it, it was better than if the sk shattered on the floor and turned the courtyard into a sea of me. Wu Chen couldn¡¯t help but admire Ye Xiu¡¯s skill. When the Lava sk had been thrown, he had the awareness to try and shoot it down as well, but by the time he was aiming, a gunshot had already rung out. As for Chen Guo, there wasn¡¯t much to say. When she saw the Lava sk, she had wanted to get Chasing Haze to jump up and run for it. The Lava sk had been destroyed, but Snow Eagle swept his broom again and swept out a cloud. The Boss was too fast and everyone was too far from him to interrupt the skill. This time, he managed toplete a Hail. Blue drops and snowkes fell from above and everyone hurried to rush out from under the cloud. "Be careful, everyone!" Ye Xiu yelled. Brown Bear finally struck, roaring wildly. He raised his club up and behind his head, jumping into the courtyard from the room and swinging his arms up in a 180 degrees arc. With a massive thud, the club smashed into the ground and the tremors from it caused everyone¡¯s view to shake. Those who were unlucky enough to still be within range of the attack had been knocked to the ground, rolling. "It¡¯s a Copsing Mountain!" Wei Chen cried out. "Or it might be an Earth-Shattering sh," Ye Xiu suggested. "Just as low as expected!" Wei Chen shouted. "That¡¯s right!" Ye Xiu agreed. Using a sword skill with a club... that was definitely a new low for swordsmen. "Whirlwind Strike!! Everyone get out of the courtyard!" Seeing Brown Bear¡¯s movement, he made a quick judgement. Everyone had their characters run for the door, or flip over the wall, instantly escaping from the courtyard like wild animals. Then, Brown Bear returned to his room and Snow Eagle looked around before jumping from the roof and disappearing. "Whoops..." Wei Chen was a little embarrassed. It was evident that they had escapedbat. That battle seemed to be limited to the courtyard. With all of them fleeing from the courtyard, they had left thebat zone and the system judged that as escaping frombat. So, everything was returned to its prior state and the trouble they had just gone through was all for naught. "At least we know what¡¯s going to happen now." Wei Chen attempted to gain everyone¡¯s forgiveness with a smile full of cheek. He hadn¡¯t thought of this possibility just now, so he had given the order to get out of the courtyard. In the end, everyone had charged out and the system didn¡¯t give them any chance to regret, directly viewing them as escaping frombat. "Well, this isn¡¯t bad. When we do this again, everyone should keep in mind that what awaits us at the end are two bosses. We need to keep an eye on our mana consumption," Ye Xiu said. Everyone nodded. Five waves, each with arge number of normal monsters, ending in two bosses and not given a break, that was something only a team like them could handle. "Or maybe we can just ignore these two and see if we can skip to directly take on the final boss?" Wei Chen suggested. In some dungeons, you didn¡¯t necessarily need to kill every Boss before the final one. When breaking dungeon records, people would definitely skip every skippable Boss. In this Sealed Mountain Thieves¡¯ Hideout, it seemed that they might even be able to skip this Tactician and Vice Chief, so Wei Chen hade up with such a suggestion. "I don¡¯t think that¡¯s necessary! After all, these two have First Kills that need to be taken, which will give us better rewards!" Ye Xiu said. "In reality... I think this battle is pretty tough. I mean, we have to deal with all these ambushes and we might not be able to endure to the end with the amount of mana and whatnot it might consume," Wei Chen said. "Let¡¯s give it a try first," Ye Xiu said, "If the situation goes south, then we¡¯ll escapebat to stay alive. I noticed that we only leftbat when five people had left the courtyard. It seems like it¡¯s necessary for only half or more party members to stay inside. "Yeah, I noticed that, too," Wei Chen said. "Heh," Ye Xiuughed lightly, not bothering to continue the conversation and turned to address everyone, "Ok, everyone, let¡¯s head back and try again. This time, keep the pace slow to minimize consumption." The ten yer party then returned to where Snow Eagle had first appeared. As expected, the boss had returned to its original position. "Hey, how¡¯s about we try and see if we can prevent this guy from running and kill him here?" Wei Chen came up with a new idea. "We can try. Everyone scatter, surround him," Ye Xiu ordered, making everyone stand around in a circle just out of aggro range, encircling Snow Eagle. "Attack together, including the ranged characters, siege him to death!" With Ye Xiu¡¯s order, everyone lunged for the Boss. Snow Eagle was very decisive. Before, when only Lord Grim had charged forwards, he had sent out a Magic Ray. Now, seeing how many people were targeting him, he didn¡¯t bother to do anything and simply got on his broom and shot into the sky. "F*ck, so shameless!" Everyone could do nothing but watch as Snow Eagle flew off. This was because the height at which Snow Eagle was flying was one set by the system that yers couldn¡¯t reach, no matter if it was with a Witch¡¯s broom or a Mechanic¡¯s Rotor Wing. This was obviously the system wanting Snow Eagle to get away sessfully. Wu Chen and Chen Guo¡¯s Launchers fired a few unfruitful sts. "Let¡¯s give chase!" Ye Xiu didn¡¯t reveal any sort of disappointment; he just once again led everyone in a chase after Snow Eagle. Chapter 867: Isolation Chapter 867: Istion Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Knowing what wasing, their progression was smoother and more decisive than their previous attempt. After swiftly wiping out the four waves of ambushes, the ten of them arrived once more in the courtyard. They killed the reinforcements, heard Frigid Eagle yelling for help, and saw the Vice Chief Brown Bear walk outzily, just as he had before. This time, would they still be given the chance to strike first? Of course not. Frigid Eagle hadn¡¯t even managed to whip out his broom when with a "ng ng" sounded out with two ming lightersnding at his feet. Bosses weren¡¯t dumb. Upon seeing these lighters, Frigid Eagle didn¡¯t bother taking out his broom and tried to run. He hadn¡¯t even managed to take three steps when the falling Heat-Seeking Missiles hit, creating a mushroom cloud. With his arms outstretched in a wless line, Frigid Eagle was sted off of the roof. He hadn¡¯t evennded when, with a stab, a spear had already arrived. The immense force from the spear nailed Frigid Eagle to the door of one of the side rooms in the courtyard. It was Tang Rou, not Ye Xiu, who had struck. Knowing what they would have to face, Happy had obviously devised ns on as they made their way over. Frigid Eagle¡¯s offensive capabilities weren¡¯t the best, but if they allowed him to jump about on that roof above their heads, he would be a very annoying distraction, so they eventually decided to deal with Frigid Eagle first. However, they still had to be careful about Brown Bear when dealing with Frigid Eagle. Currently, all they knew was that this guy¡¯s skills were probably from the Swordsman sses, but they didn¡¯t know anything specific. The responsibility of figuring out these specifics fell on Ye Xiu. Lord Grim didn¡¯t wait for Brown Bear to jump into the courtyard before charging over. As for Frigid Eagle, he was under everyone else¡¯s focused attacks. With Ye Xiu¡¯s ability, everyone knew that he couldst a long time when facing any Boss one on one. In addition, Frigid Eagle wasn¡¯t particrly powerful, so everyone hoped to take this chance and kill Frigid Eagle first. This strategy wasn¡¯t a bad one, but who would¡¯ve thought that their n would be thwarted just as they started? Brown Bear ignored the attacking Lord Grim, and with a swing of his club, he jumped directly at the formation around Frigid Eagle."Watch out!" Ye Xiu yelled hurriedly. Everyone turned only to see Brown Bear¡¯s club m into the ground. They hastily jumped and dodged to avoid the attack. Brown Bear¡¯s offense was abrupt, standing there and swinging his club once more... Tang Rou had no way of getting the currently airborne Soft Mist to dodge such a big guy. She was quickly mmed against the wall of a room on the east side by Brown Bear¡¯s club, as if retaliation for how she had just nailed Frigid Eagle to the door with her spear. "Aggro Sharing!" Ye Xiu suddenly yelled out this Glory term. Everyone immediately understood what had happened when they heard this. They wanted to deal with Frigid Eagle and Brown Bear separately, but these two Bosses shared aggro. Aggro Sharing was when two or more monsters had the same aggro target, and would advance and retreat as one. Under these circumstances, it was impossible to separate this battle into two. "It seems like they at least have some sense of honor!" After saying this, Wei Chen had Windward Formation raise his Death¡¯s Hand and a Hexagram Prison fell from the heavens, aiming to entrap Brown Bear. He had never expected that the weakling they believed Frigid Eagle to be would swing his broom then, seeming to throw the dust on the ground up and negating Windward Formation¡¯s Hexagram Prison. "What the hell is this? Dispersion?" Wei Chen was dumbstruck. Witches had a skill called Disperse Powder, which would could get rid of a buff on its target. However, they hadn¡¯t heard of a powder that could disperse curses that had yet to hit its target like this. Of course, there would always be some original skills given to Bosses. Yet these original skills were always so wretched, making yers incapable of maintaining their cool. Windward Formation raised Death¡¯s Hand again and began to cast the power Death¡¯s Door. Yet it was then that Frigid Eagle and Brown Bear both turned on him as one. "Aiyou!" Realizing that something was wrong, Wei Chen didn¡¯t care about the CD and wasted mana, hurriedly cancelling the skill and dodging as he yelled, "The aggro is really chaotic! Hurry up and stabilize it!" Without a specialized MT ss, wanting to save the situation at times like this became a chore. If they couldn¡¯t save the situation, then they would just have to leave the situation be. "Ice Boundary, now! Gatling Gun to suppress!" Ye Xiu ordered. "I¡¯ll handle Frigid Eagle, you go for Brown Bear!" Wu Chen gave a shout, naturally directed at Chen Guo. The two Launchers immediately activated Gatling Gun, wildly firing at their respective targets. Frigid Eagle¡¯s small build was weak, getting pushed back continuously by the Gatling Gun. Brown Bear waspletely different. With a level suppression of five levels, the momentum from the Gatling Gun seemed nonexistent against him as he continued to charge forwards, raising his club. Pah! With a soft noise, Brown Bear¡¯s feet were suddenly frozen to the ground. The ice continued to creep upwards and, not long after, Brown Bear had be an ice sculpture. One Inch Ash¡¯s Ice Boundary had arrived just in time. Seeing Brown Bear frozen into an ice cube, everyone was delighted. He had beenpletely frozen even under a five level suppression. It seemed like Brown Bear¡¯s resistance to ice was probably negative. This was a great opening to take. Yet Ye Xiu didn¡¯t even have time to make ns to utilize this when with a bang, Frigid Eagle threw a Lava sk directly at the ice sculpture of Brown Bear. Theva ran down the sculpture, instantly melting a good portion of the ice. Brown Bear struggled for a moment, cracking the ice, and swiftly escaped his frozen state. "These two assholes!" Everyone yelled out in shock. These two Bosses not only shared aggro but were also so united and cooperative, knowing how to support one another. The difficulty of this battle had just risen again. "Take Brown Bear into the room, iste them from each other," Ye Xiu immediately found a solution. It was only a team of two, so how hard could it be? In the pro scene, they would have to face five yers at once who were as close as they could get, and fought in sync. "Get the aggro off me!" Wei Chen was still jumping around anxiously, because the two Boss¡¯ aggro had been locked on him after his failed Hexagram Prison and had yet to switch targets. With their line up, Windward Formation would have to stop attacking to get the aggro pulled away. Wei Chen currently couldn¡¯t even use control skills to protect himself and was under immense pressure, being chased by two Bosses. "Hold on for just a moment longer," Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim had already started to attack. Since they shared aggro, he didn¡¯t target Brown Bear, but just focused on bullying Frigid Eagle. Under Ye Xiu¡¯s focused attack, the two Bosses¡¯ attention finally switched to him. After checking the positions of the two bosses, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t hesitate to head into the room at the front. The two Bosses gave chase. Knowing the n, no one went after Brown Bear, and all focused on Frigid Eagle instead. "Are you certain that you can hold the aggro?" Wei Chen then asked. Ye Xiu¡¯s n was that he would keep Brown Bear busy inside the room while the others stayed outside to give beat Frigid Eagle up. Under these circumstances, the aggro of attackers outside would umte quickly and easily overtake Lord Grim¡¯s aggro. After all, Frigid Eagle was much weaker and there were so many people focused on killing him. "Whoever OTses inside and keeps Brown Bear busy," Ye Xiu said. "It¡¯s that a bit too dangerous?" Wei Chen said. It was ok for Ye Xiu with his skill, but if it were Chen Guo or Luo Ji who had to go inside and keep Brown Bear busy, then it would be equal to sending them to their deaths. "Whoever has the greatest DPS shouldn¡¯t be too weak, right?" Ye Xiu resolved the problem with a single retort. Whoever OTed had to be the fiercest attacker. For those of Chen Guo and Luo Ji¡¯s skill level, they wouldn¡¯t possibly be that person. Wei Chen¡¯s worry had been for nothing. "But it might still be a little troublesome for ranged characters. Dawn Rifle, hold back on your DPS a little!" Wei Chen added. "Right," Wu Chen agreed. It wasn¡¯t a very good idea for his Launcher to go into that narrow room and keep a powerful melee Boss busy. He had always had the highest DPS as they progressed, so it seemed like he would have to hold back now. With Wu Chen holding back, Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist¡¯s offense became even fiercer. Frigid Eagle wanted to charge into the room to support Brown Bear, but was locked in ce by a whole group of people, so he could only make supercial counterattacks. Poor Frigid Eagle¡¯s health was falling with a whoosh and, not long after, his superficial attacks changed and gained focus. Two rapid magical attacks sped towards Soft Mist. "Switch!" Ye Xiu had also realized Brown Bear seemed to want to leave the room and that someone must have OTed. Tang Rou¡¯s movements were swift. Soft Mist darted through the doorway with a Dragon Breaks the Ranks, throwing Brown Bear¡¯s attention back to room that he was about to leave. At the same time, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim sped out of the room. Frigid Eagle was about to enter when Lord Grim flew directly at him, sting him back with a palm to the chest. "Little Cold Hands, stand under the doorway and keep an eye on the situation inside," Ye Xiu ordered the healer. After all, Tang Rou¡¯s skill wasn¡¯t quite as good as Ye Xiu¡¯s and would be hard pressed to stay inside without injury. "Be careful to not OT, Little Hands!" Ye Xiu¡¯s only worry now was Little Cold Hands. With their strategy, the aggro would switch between them as they dealt damage. With that, the continuously healing that Little Cold Hands did would make his aggro umtion the most stable. An Wenyi might have improved greatly as ofte, but, facing a boss alone, he would have no chance. "I know." An Wenyi had evidently also considered this, and made sure to not use any high level heals that would umte a lot of aggro. "Hold on, I¡¯ll switch with you soon!" After giving Tang Rou those words of encouragement, Lord Grim ran up to attack Frigid Eagle. The situation inside the room was far more dangerous than the situation outside. Frigid Eagle wasn¡¯t very strong anyways, so they were more or less just bullying him. Meanwhile, Brown Bear was powerful, and it was a one on one as well, so the difficulty was immense. After Soft mist had entered the room, Little Cold Hands became exceptionally busy. Fighting a Boss alone inside a room was a definite challenge for Tang Rou. "We can¡¯t hold on like this for long, hurry!" Calctions were An Wenyi¡¯s forte. Seeing Tang Rou¡¯s situation beingpletely different from Lord Grim¡¯s while inside, he had to heal continuously. A little longer and it might be him who had to rush inside. If he went inside, that was equivalent to walking to his own death. "Give me space!" Ye Xiu called out and Lord Grim retreated to squish next to Little Cold Hands. Frigid Eagle, wanting to enter the room, followed after without prompting. Lord Grim continued to give Frigid Eagle a beatdown while asionally turning around to cast a heal on Soft Mist. This way, he not only took some pressure off of Little Cold Hands, but also gained more aggro for himself. "Can your mana hold on like this!?" Wei Chen yelled. Chapter 868: Combo Kill Chapter 868: Combo Kill Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "It won¡¯t be like this forever!" Ye Xiu replied to Wei Chen, continuing to take care of the situation on both sides. Seeing how her situation had made the battle more difficult, Tang Rou was determined to work even harder. She decisively abandoned her extremely offense-oriented style and focused on avoiding damage from her opponent, immediately taking a lot of pressure off the healer¡¯s shoulders. With this, it wasn¡¯t long before Lord Grim¡¯s aggro went over the the standard and the long-awaited OT finally urred once more. Lord Grim turned, stepping into the room. At the same time, Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist brushed by and exited the room, swinging her spear at Frigid Eagle. The battle inside the room against Brown Bear made Tang Rou feel extremely constrained. She had been forced to abandon her offense-oriented style for the team, but this went against her usual habits. Now that she didn¡¯t have to hold back anymore, Frigid Eagle immediately became the target of her katharsis. Soft Mist¡¯s spear swung like a windmill, releasing all sorts of skills and beating Frigid Eagle away from the doorway all the way to the edge of the courtyard, almost throwing him outside. With Tang Rou leading a vicious offense, the others could be a little more open with their attacks as well. Those who had sses that weren¡¯t appropriate for going inside the room and keeping Brown Bear busy had been sandbagging. Now that Soft Mist was mounting such a vicious offense, they didn¡¯t have to hold back as much, only so much so that their damage output wouldn¡¯t surpass Soft Mist¡¯s. Their damage output increased greatly and when it next came for Tang Rou to switch with Lord Grim, Frigid Eagle¡¯s health had dropped by arge fraction. "Not bad!" When Lord Grim came out, Ye Xiu was pleased by how much Frigid Eagle had been damaged. They encouraged each other, boosted one another¡¯s morale, and with their strategy that used their advantage in technical skill to the fullest, they had broken the teamwork of the two bosses. After Lord Grim and Soft Mist had switched ces five times, their primary target Frigid Eagle finally fell. This boss was rather easy to deal with alone, not even giving everyone much trouble when he entered an enraged state. At red blood, Frigid Eagle became faster and rode his broom around a lot, attempting to use guerri tactics. Unfortunately for him, the formation that had surrounded him was close to perfect after fighting for so long. Frigid Eagle didn¡¯t even get a proper chance to fight back. Soon enough, thest 10 percent of his health was gone. As soon as Frigid Eagle fell, his First Kill was announced on the TV. Though he might be rather weak, he was still ssified as a boss by the system. However, before everyone could be relieved at the death of one boss, a loud roar came out from the room. Tang Rou gave a warning shout and then Brown Bear jumped out of the room, through the roof with a resounding crash. Red eyed and radiating a bloody aura, Brown Bear seemed to be fully in an Enraged State. Everyone noticed his speed as he swung his club down from the roof. It seemed like his stats had undergone a great increase. "Has he already gone into an Enraged state?" Wei Chen asked in shock. If that was true, then they had miscalcted in their original strategy. The current Brown Bear still had plenty of health left. If he stayed in an Enraged State like this, then the difficulty of this battle would rise again. After all, when most bosses entered such a state, they merely had a tenth of their health less and by then the battle was alreadying to a close, so yers could go wild with their DPS and quickly kill the boss. Yet now, a boss with over 95 percent of its health left had already entered an Enraged State. They had to be cautious when facing it; there was little room for error. "Seems that way," Ye Xiu confirmed. There was no time for chit chat though; they had a boss to deal with first. For a boss with immense strength like Brown Bear, yers couldn¡¯t possibly parry the attacks. When the club swung down, Lord Grim jumped lightly to avoid it as Myriad Manifestation Umbre struck out in its spear form. The others continued to spectate, nning on taking a good look at the changes the boss had gone through after entering an Enraged State. Brown Bear¡¯s roars rang in everyone¡¯s ears. With each weighty attack, everyone¡¯s view would tremble every now and then. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim stuck to him, prompting Brown Bear to make all sorts of attacks from different angles and directions and making sure everyone knew what sorts of skills this Brown Bear had. "Ranged characters get to higher ground," Ye Xiu began to arrange everyone¡¯s positions. Dawn Rifle, Chasing Haze, Windward Formation and Concealed Light, who didn¡¯t need to personally fight the boss, all jumped to higher ground. Cleric Little Cold Hands could also do such a thing, but, after taking a good look around, decided against it. Their current strategy relied a lot on avoiding the boss¡¯ attacks to take pressure off the healer, so they wouldn¡¯t stay in one ce to attack, instead relying a lot on movement. The high ground in this courtyard didn¡¯t have a position with no blind spots, so for stability, An Wenyi left Little Cold Hands on the ground. After finishing the arrangements, they opened fire on Ye Xiu¡¯s order. Though Brown Bear was in an Enraged State, his weakness had long since been noted by everyone, and that was his low resistance to magic. So in the following battle, Wei Chen¡¯s Warlock and Qiao Yifan¡¯s Ghostde were particrly eye catching. Both sses had many CC skills. As Brown Bear ran after Lord Grim, going berserk, One Inch Ash had already filled the courtyard with Ghost Boundaries, and caused all sorts of status effects to pop up on Brown Bear¡¯s body. Wei Chen¡¯s Windward Formation wasn¡¯t cking off either, a Binding Curse here, a Control Curse there, and a Hexagram Prison thrown into the mix. Take advantage of your own strengths and strike at your opponent¡¯s weaknesses. Brown Bear might¡¯ve been in an Enraged State, but under thebined effects of all these CC skills, his offensive ability was limited. Under One Inch Ash¡¯s gue Boundary, Brown Bear¡¯s defense had fallen, so his life was being depleted, just like Frigid Eagle¡¯s had. "Keep going, maintain this pace." After taking a look at everyone¡¯s consumption, Ye Xiu quickly calcted that they would be able to maintain this without too much pressure, so he didn¡¯t make them change their pace. With Brown Bear being bullied like this, there was naturally much less pressure on their healer¡¯s shoulders. An Wenyi even had time to let Little Cold Hands throw a few skills like Hypnosis and Holy Commandment to support the team. In terms of supporting skills, Clerics mostly focused on ones to do with supporting an offense. Finally, Brown Bear¡¯s health was approaching 10 percent. During this time, he had maintained the increases in strength that he had gained. However, would he go into another Enraged state after falling to Red Blood? This was something they definitely had to be wary of. Ye Xiu also decided to use the usual strategy to deal with this. When Brown Bear¡¯s health fell to 10 percent, there were indeed some changes. Compared to how he had gone wild with his attacks before, he seemed to be much calmer and his resistance seemed to have increased. Yet this strengthening from his Red Blood state wasn¡¯t enough to turn the tides. For a boss that had more or less been in an Enraged State for the majority of the battle, the creator wasn¡¯t wretched enough to have his strength skyrocket two times in one battle. With just a tenth of his health left, Ye Xiu and co didn¡¯t even really bother with too many CC skills. This change hade toote for Brown Bear. Brown Bear fell and the system announced their First Kill in a timely fashion. Brown Bear¡¯s First Kill announcement followed Frigid Eagle¡¯s announcement rather closely. The yers who didn¡¯t know what the dungeon was like at all naturally expressed their admiration and surprise. Sealed Mountain Hideout had a total of five bosses. By now, four were dealt with. Did Guild Happy n to clear the dungeon on their first explorative run? The yers had mixed emotions about this, and all sorts of thoughts were discussed without holding back in the global chat. Ye Xiu¡¯s group didn¡¯t bother with these discussions. With the defeat of two bosses, it was once again time to check the system¡¯s DPS charts. In reality, Ye Xiu never had such habits. At his skill level, why would he bother withparing dungeon DPS and taking joy in ranking higher than others? Repeatedly showing everyone the DPS chart like this today had caused everyone to realize that there was an ulterior motive to it. The DPS charts were there for Mo Fan to see. This guy who ate, lived, and gamed with them, but was never truly a part of the team, probably wouldn¡¯t listen even if you grabbed his ear and yelled. Now with the data open for viewing, there was no need to speak. He could figure things out for himself! With the data for the new section out, no one bothered to check their own, all looking for Deception¡¯s. In the end, it was the same as before. Deception appeared on the same level as Chasing Haze and Concealed Light, who weren¡¯t as skilled as everyone else. "If someone would stop cking off, our battles could definitely end a lot more quickly." With that, Lord Grim headed off to the next area. Everyone had their characters follow while stretching their necks to look at Mo Fan¡¯s reaction. In reality, everyone knew that with Mo Fan¡¯s personality, he would either not join in, but if he did, he definitely wouldn¡¯t ck off. He was certainly doing his best to strike hard and fast, but for some reason, his DPS just wouldn¡¯t rise. It stayed at the same level as Chasing Haze and Concealed Light, who weren¡¯t as skilled and everyone was surprised. Why was this happening? Mo Fan was gritting his teeth hard enough to shatter them, but he really didn¡¯t understand why. He was very familiar with the Ninja ss and was skilled at both PvP and PvE. When he went dungeoning with a few wild teams in the past, his DPS was always at a level that inspired awe in everyone. Howe it fell so far after he had joined a team? Though these team members were iparable to normal yers, he shouldn¡¯t fall behind by so much. "We have one more boss," Ye Xiu said. To Mo Fan¡¯s ears, it sounded just like "you have onest chance." But how could he improve his DPS? Thinking deeply, Mo Fan really couldn¡¯t think of a reason for his low DPS. Was it because his hand speed wasn¡¯t fast enough? That didn¡¯t seem right! After all, Mo Fan was always with everyone. He might not interact with them much, but he was aware of everyone¡¯s circumstances. He had an understanding of things like their hand speeds. This probably wasn¡¯t the reason why he fell behind. Soon enough, their party arrived at the core of the Sealed Mountain Hideout: Sealed Mountain Hall. In here sat the big boss of the Sealed Mountain Thieves Hideout, Chief Sealed Mountain Tiger! Chapter 869: Chief Sealed Mountain Tiger Chapter 869: Chief Sealed Mountain Tiger Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Inparison to Brown Bear, who was so buff that it looked wrong, the big boss of the Sealed Mountain Thieves and the final boss with Sealed Mountain in his name, Sealed Mountain Tiger, looked very normal. In the eyes of yers, normal meant that he looked no different from your average yer. If he was thrown into the main city, he would be mistaken for a yer. However, as they approached the Sealed Mountain Hall step by step, Sealed Mountain Tiger suddenly stood from his tiger-skin covered throne in the center of the hall. It seemed like he had been waiting for them. Should they directly go into battle with the boss? After the experiencing both the ambushes and the cooperation between boss numbers three and four, everyone was hoping that there would be more tasks toplete before getting to fight thest boss. This was because if there weren¡¯t, then this boss was certain to be immensely powerful, to the point where fighting him alone would be more difficult than a road of ambushes and thebined power of Frigid Eagle and Brown Bear. Pioneering yers only wanted to safely clear the dungeon, and didn¡¯t care about testing their limits against challenging stages. So, at this moment, no one hoped that Sealed Mountain Tiger was strong. If only he could be as weak as a normal monster, that would be great. Unfortunately, that was also impossible. In dungeons, the strength of bosses wouldn¡¯t necessarily increase as you ventured further into the dungeon. The second boss might be stronger than the third and the third might be stronger than the fourth. However, the final boss would always be as strong as a final boss should be. They would be the most difficult to beat, sometimes even harder than Hidden bosses. No matter how normal Sealed Mountain Tiger looked, Ye Xiu and the others wouldn¡¯t underestimate him. As soon as they entered the za in the center of the hideout, everyone started to take in their environment and familiarize themselves with the terrain. This was battle preparation. After that, they approached slowly and the final boss finally reacted. "Everyone, get back." As always, Lord Grim stayed, everyone else retreated. Sealed Mountain Tiger¡¯s steps were calm, slowly walking out from the hall. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t make any moves lightly either. He had to focus on figuring the boss out. There was no need to rush in to attack. Sealed Mountain Tiger was empty handed, no weaponry in sight. His equipment wasn¡¯t of any recognizable ss either. It was impossible to figure out what ss this boss might be. But, the boss had to act eventually. Standing on the stone steps in front of the Sealed Mountain Hall, only 18 steps away from Lord Grim, Sealed Mountain Tiger nced at Lord Grim and raised his hand to strike. Not caring what it was, Ye Xiu hurriedly had Lord Grim dodge to the side. Yet what came at him wasn¡¯t a skill, but people. The originally empty za suddenly became popted with four people who had came out of nowhere. They didn¡¯t know if it was out of convenience or not, but the names above their heads were exceptionally simple: Alpha, Beta, Gamma, and Delta. As soon as the four appeared, they didn¡¯t hesitate to charge towards Lord Grim. As they charged, they each took out their own weapons. Lightsaber, Revolver, Boxing Gloves, Dagger. Four people, four different sses, and looking at the weapons they were all DPS-focused sses. Were these four the four elite killers working under Chief Sealed Mountain Tiger? Ye Xiu didn¡¯t care about the backstories of NPCs. He would defeat them no matter what sort of backstory they had. Alpha, Beta, Gamma, and Delta quickly engaged them. Beta, revolver in hand, was naturally the first to attack. Gunshots rang out and Lord Grim moved out of the way. demaster Alpha, lightsaber raised, sent over a Downwind Sword sh. The speed of the attack didn¡¯t see much difference from the Enraged Brother Wolf. Lord Grim sidestepped it. Unfortunately, demaster Alpha had already closed in on Lord Grim with this attack, sending out more skills. Boom! A missile exploded between them. Lord Grim was unmoved, but demaster Alpha was pushed back by the force of the explosion. Wu Chen¡¯s Dawn Rifle had attacked first, and then Chen Guo¡¯s Chasing Haze also followed with a Gatling Gun. Though they weren¡¯t your average monsters, they weren¡¯t nearly enough to be considered bosses. So for Happy, there was no need for Ye Xiu to go up first and figure them out. As soon as they engaged inbat, Happy¡¯s members acted as well. Launchers Dawn Rifle and Chasing Haze¡¯s attacks were just the opening scene. Windward Formation¡¯s Hexagram Prison soon followed, falling on and entrapping Striker Gamma, who looked like he could beat an elephant to death with a single punch. The dagger wielding Delta was an Assassin, whose movement speed was very fast, to the point where he seemed to be having problems controlling it. He smashed directly into an oing brick, and then Tang Rou¡¯s Dragon Breaks the Ranks arrived, mming Assassin Delta into a stone lion in the za with the force. The Gunner Beta, who had stayed away and kept shooting from afar, was now being kept busy by Concealed Light¡¯s summons. With the protection of the team, Luo Ji didn¡¯t have to worry. If all he had to do with focus on controlling his four summons, then he had very good foundations for his skill level. The Gunner Beta had to contend with four at once, no longer able to find the time to attack anyone else. Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash was thest to strike. Only after everyone had found their own targets did his Ghost Boundariese to support them. Did these four elite killers of Sealed Mountain Tiger have any special team tactics? They didn¡¯t know! Since everyone hade up like this, they had isted the four killers from one another. In a party like Happy¡¯s, there were more than enough people who were strong enough to stand on their own, so everyone had enough skill to be a DPS MT. "Very good! Keep it up!" Ye Xiu had everyone continue, seeing that they were all doing pretty well. He wasn¡¯t bored enough hold back on purpose just to see what tricks these four killers had up their sleeves. So, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim dueled demaster Alpha, while Dawn Rifle and Chasing Haze provided backup from afar. Wei Chen¡¯s Windward Formation tormented Striker Gamma. Strikers had some of the lowest attack ranges, so he was helpless against Wei Chen¡¯s Warlock, whose cast range would shock everyone in the Glory circle. Soft Mist and Steamed Bun Invasion were wiping the floor with Assassin Delta, who went up against them alone. Most of the others were taking on one in teams of two or three, but Concealed Light had managed to keep Gunner Beta upied on his own. It was a pleasant surprise, but he didn¡¯t dare to be overconfident, taking extreme care in his performance. As for One Inch Ash and Little Cold Hands, they sent support and healing wherever it was necessary. With everyone taking their own jobs, the four elite killers had beenpletely isted from support and backup. Yet Happy¡¯s party wasn¡¯t necessarily aplete team either. They also had a guy who wasn¡¯t in sync with everyone else, and that was obviously Mo Fan¡¯s Deception. This guy was like a headless fly. He didn¡¯t have a clear target, sometimesnding a few blows here, then sending a few skills there, like he was a firefighter. However, he wasn¡¯t nearly good at firefighting as One Inch Ash and Little Cold Hands. It would¡¯ve been no different had he not been there. Soon enough, demaster Alpha couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. He was been taking on three people at once, and among them was an expert like Ye Xiu. It didn¡¯t need to be borated on how he was holding up. When his health fell to 10 percent, Ye Xiu was careful and held back a little, uncertain if this monster, who could be an elite monster or a mini boss had an Enraged State. When the demaster showed no change upon reaching red blood, it was evident that he didn¡¯t have an Enraged State. Soon enough, demaster Alpha fell and Ye Xiu¡¯s three person group prepared to switch targets and support another group. Yet, it was at this moment that Sealed Mountain Tiger raised his hand again, standing on the steps, and another demaster Alpha came out suddenly, exactly the same as the previous. "Holy crap, this guy¡¯s a summoner!!" Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. They had thought this was a pre-boss battle or something, and had no idea they had actually already engaged the boss. Alpha, Beta, Gamma and Delta were actually Sealed Mountain Tiger¡¯s summons. If this was the case, then it was a bad idea to keep tangling with these four. No matter how many summons died, it wouldn¡¯t cause any harm to the summoner. Though continuous summoning would take a toll on Mana, but this was a boss. The mana consumption of a boss wasn¡¯t something yers cared about since their mana was usually just as high as their health. Thinking of this, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim immediately aimed his muzzle at the boss. At first they were thinking that they probably shouldn¡¯t provoke the boss before the final battle, but knowing what was really happening now, it would just be a waste of time to give the boss a wide berth. With a bang, bullets flew. Yet the newly summoned demaster Alpha courageously jumped in front of Sealed Mountain Tiger and took the hits for him. "Meddlesome!" Chen Guo scolded demaster Alpha loudly, sending a Satellite Beam directly at him. Sealed Mountain Tiger, who hadn¡¯t left the stone steps all this time, finally moved. Satellite Beam wasn¡¯t a skill that one could block with their body, so it wouldn¡¯t matter how courageous and loyal a summon was. With this move, Sealed Mountain Tiger disappeared. When he reappeared, he was ten body units away from his original position. "He can teleport!" This was a headache for the onwatching Team Happy. Summoners didn¡¯t have much offensive or defensive capabilities and relied entirely on their summons for protection, making the ssplicated to control and extremely passive in battle. So Summoners needed to be very good with positioning and movement. This way, your opponent wouldn¡¯t be able to catch you and you could have your summons continuously attack. This made the use of Summoners veryplicated, to the point where not a single one had be an All-Star yet. For positioning and movement, it was obvious that the faster the movement speed, the better, and was there anything faster than Teleportation? It was good that this skill wasn¡¯t of the same ss as Summoners, so they couldn¡¯t learn it through normal means. However, self-made weapons could still give them built in skills, no? So, in the Pro League, Summoners would, without a doubt, choose to have Teleport built into their weapons. This skill would definitely fortify a Summoner¡¯s strength. And now, it seemed that the designers had noticed the advantages this sort of Summoner had and designed a Summoner boss who used that exact strategy. Also, boss¡¯ ss skills weren¡¯t necessarily the same as yers¡¯. If this boss had a low CD for Teleportation, then that would be very annoying! Chapter 870: Combine Chapter 870: Combine Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi With a single Teleport, Sealed Mountain Tiger had left Lord Grim far behind and the newly summoned demaster Alpha ran up to engage him. Lord Grim swung out his Myriad Manifestation Umbre and a quick Sky Strike sent the demaster airborne. A step to the side and then a Falling Flower Palm sent the demaster into Windward Formation¡¯s range of control. "Will you have any problems with keeping both of them upied?" Ye Xiu asked Wei Chen. Wei Chen was especially straightforward, immediately replying, "Yeah, some." They might have been summons, but they were summoned by a level 75 final Boss. The CC skills of a Warlock were weakened quite a bit, unable to perform to their full potential. Being able to keep one under control was already very impressive, but Wei Chen couldn¡¯t fully hold onto two. Without waiting for Ye Xiu to think of a new idea, a figure shed by. Mo Fan¡¯s Deception appeared, taking on demaster Alpha. "Will our loner have any trouble taking it on alone?" Ye Xiu immediately asked. Mo Fan didn¡¯t reply, simply controlling Deception to engage demaster Alpha. "One Inch Ash, pay a little more attention to the situation over here," Ye Xiu still arranged. "Okay," Qiao Yifan agreed. "Let¡¯s go and take out the leader." Saying this, Ye Xiu had Lord Grim charge after Sealed Mountain Tiger. Dawn Rifle and Chasing Haze continued to provide ranged support. All three characters had ranged attacks, so gunshots sounded out before they even arrived. Missiles and bullets streaked through the air towards Sealed Mountain Tiger. Sealed Mountain Tiger didn¡¯t just rely on Teleportation for moving; his movement speed was also very fast, allowing him to dodge the attacks from the three. "Be careful toplement each other¡¯s attacks. I¡¯ll take the left, Daw Rifle the right, Chasing Haze st our target!" Ye Xiumended. If they didn¡¯t take care to cooperate with each other, then their attacks would be no different from a single person¡¯s attacks. With Ye Xiu¡¯s arrangement, their uracy was assured, despite the cut in DPS. Lord Grim and Dawn Rifle¡¯s attacks limited Sealed Mountain Tiger¡¯s space for dodging and Chasing Haze¡¯s attacks flew directly at him. Unless he Teleported again, these attacks weren¡¯t something that could be dodged through normal means. Teleportation didn¡¯t appear again. It seemed that the CD time for Sealed Mountain Tiger wasn¡¯t short either, which was a huge relief for Ye Xiu. The designer wasn¡¯t that inhumane, it seemed. Boom! Their attacks caused a chain of explosions, finally damaging Sealed Mountain Tiger. As a Summoner, Sealed Mountain Tiger would try to follow or get closer to his opponents even with an aggro target. Sealed Mountain Tiger used his finger to point, sendingmands. Alpha, Beta, Gamma, and Delta all had the intention toe over and protect their master, but with Happy¡¯s members keeping them upied, they didn¡¯t have the chance. "Will you be ok on your own, Soft Mist?" Ye Xiu suddenly asked. "What do you think?" Tang Rou¡¯s reply was full of confidence. "Steamed Bun, get over here." Ye Xiu decisively stole him. Now knowing that Alpha, Beta, Gamma, and Delta were just summons, there was no need to waste much time and effort on them. As long as they were kept under control, it would be enough. They could imagine that this design for Sealed Mountain Tiger would cause a lot of parties to waste a lot of time and effort on a futile task if they didn¡¯t know it¡¯s true face beforehand. Alpha, Beta, Gamma, and Delta didn¡¯t seem like summons at all. Even a god like Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t realized at first, so how would normal yers? With the level normal yers had, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with just these four like Ye Xiu and co could. For normal yers, they would probably need to do quite a bit of research into how to beat this "curtain raiser" battle. Then, after umting the experience from all those defeats, they would finally manage a single victory, only to realize that this was a battle against the Boss¡¯ summons... "How cunning." When Ye Xiu gave his final opinion on Sealed Mountain Tiger, he had alreadyunched a two-pronged attack against the Boss with Steamed Bun, oneing at him from the front and the other from the back. In addition, his left and right were being taken care of by Dawn Rifle and Chasing Haze. "You won¡¯t be able to escape!" Steamed Bun yelled threateningly. "Don¡¯t let your guard down!" Ye Xiu warned sighed. This formation had taken a little bit of time to arrange. Ye Xiu believed that Sealed Mountain Tiger¡¯s Teleportation¡¯s CD was up, otherwise there was no point in having the skill. "Watch this!" Steamed Bun hollered, having Steamed Bun Invasion charge forth. "Go!" Yet Ye Xiu¡¯s voice rang out only after Steamed Bun Invasion had begun to charge, seeming to be unnecessary. Seeing how he couldn¡¯t escape by normal means, Sealed Mountain Tiger attempted to Teleport, as expected. This spell was an instant one, activated with the raise of his hand without any cast time. It was then that six pirs of light crashed into the ground like swords from the heavens and a hexagram lit up on the ground. Warlock skill: Hexagram Prison. The very second before Sealed Mountain Tiger¡¯s Teleportation activated, Windward Formation¡¯s curse struck, entrapping Sealed Mountain Tiger before he could act. Under Hexagram Prison, even Teleportation wouldn¡¯t activate. "Not bad!" Ye Xiu praised Wei Chen. Wei Chen didn¡¯t have the time to reply. He still had to deal with Striker Gamma. Having barely managed to get enough time to throw a skill their way and with such precise timing, the action naturally didn¡¯t do any good for his situation. He was too busy trying to save his situation to reply! There was no need for Ye Xiu to say anything more. Steamed Bun, Dawn Rifle, Chasing Haze, and Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim immediately attacked fiercely. With just the two Satellite Beams that crashed down one after another, the smaller beams reaching the middle, their targets survival seemed unreal. This wave of attacks caused immense damage. However, Hexagram Prison wouldn¡¯t entrap this level 75 final Boss for long. Yet, the moment Hexagram Prison disappeared, a sacred white me flickered to life and Sealed Mountain Tiger was burned in an instant. Cleric skill: Sacred Fire. The damage was secondary to the effect of the three second silence, which once again dyed Sealed Mountain Tiger¡¯s use of Teleport. The four took this chance to deal as much damage as possible again. When the effect of Sacred Fire ended, Steamed Bun Invasion ran up with a Strangle, getting a solid grip on Sealed Mountain Tiger. Under this circumstance, Teleportation also couldn¡¯t be used. Another wave of attacks flew, seeming to provoke Sealed Mountain Tiger. Strangle didn¡¯t really count as a CC skill, so characters under its effect could still attack. Sealed Mountain Tiger pushed out with his palm and there was a loud pping sound; Steamed Bun Invasion had somehow been pped flying. This was the Battle Mage skill Falling Flower Palm! So this Sealed Mountain Tiger did have some offensive skills! Yet this sort of closebat skill seemed to be like a skill that yersmonly added to their skill tree, often to make sure that their character had a few skills to protect themselves. This made it seem like Sealed Mountain Tiger really was designed based on what was mainstream for Summoners. "Aiyo, so strong!" Steamed Bun Invasion was blown back quite the distance. A level 75 final dungeon Boss¡¯ strength wasn¡¯t something tough about. However, in the time he took to send Steamed Bun Invasion flying, he had taken a severe beating. Just as he wanted to teleport out of the way, he was caught by Lord Grim and sent smashing into the ground, head over heels, with a Grappler¡¯s Back Throw. Ye Xiu arranged the entire team to dy Sealed Mountain Tiger¡¯s Teleport for as long as possible. Unfortunately, this skill was instant and they didn¡¯t have any way to reliably predict its activation. Everyone was dying it through their use of skillbos and their own experience. This wasn¡¯t infallible though. Eventually, a skill wasn¡¯t fast enough to continue the CC chain and allowed Sealed Mountain Tiger to Teleport, immediately distancing himself from them. However, Ye Xiu¡¯s reaction was fast. As Sealed Mountain Tiger darted away, his Lord Grim was already chasing after him with a Shadow Clone. This time, Sealed Mountain Tiger didn¡¯t have a Teleport to use. It might have a few closebat skills, but they weren¡¯t specialized, so how could he deal with Ye Xiu? His greatest weapons were his summons, but they were being kept busy by the opponent. So, Sealed Mountain Tiger once again fell into his own personal hell, surrounded and getting beat on by Ye Xiu, Steamed Bun, Wu Chen, and Chen Guo. Just from this battle, Sealed Mountain Tiger didn¡¯t seem much stronger than Frigid Eagle. However, that was mostly because the four summons were being heavily suppressed by six people, so their master waspletely cut off from receiving their support. This definitely wasn¡¯t something a normal pioneering team could do. Team Happy¡¯s members were all very skilled in their own right, and this gave them a huge advantage against this Boss. If it wasn¡¯t a team like theirs, they wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress Sealed Mountain Tiger so well. The battle continued. As they fought, there would naturally be some bumps, like when a summons was killed and resummoned, they had to spend time getting it under control again. Or, when someone lost control of a summons, it woulde over and cause some trouble, but all this was dealt with, and the situation was maintained. Soon enough, they were approaching the Boss¡¯ red-blood state. Many yers fell to this darkest period before dawn. What sort of ace did Sealed Mountain Tiger have up his sleeve? Since there were still four summons on the field, there was no way to clear the field for Lord Grim to go forward and test out the Boss. In their hunting down of the Boss, his health fell to 10 percent and Ye Xiu yelled a "careful", before watching the Boss warily with everyone else. The current Sealed Mountain Tiger¡¯s demeanor had changed. He raised his arms to the sky. Alpha, Beta, Gamma, and Delta suddenly dispersed into smoke with four "poof"s, but the four¡¯s weapons were left behind, spinning in the air. Then, they came together and flew into Sealed Mountain Tiger like souls,bining with Sealed Mountain Tiger. Seeing this, everyone had a vague idea of what changes Sealed Mountain Tiger had just gone through. With hisst 10 percent of health, Sealed Mountain Tiger was no longer a Summoner, but he had absorbed his summons¡¯ power and took control of it himself, turning himself into a summons to battle. "That isn¡¯t very impressive, is it?" Wei Chen was already starting to lower his guard. This was just a Boss with a ratherplicated fighting style. With just a tenth of its health left, it should be easy for them to deal with, right? As his words fell, a figure seemed to dart straight through Windward Formation and Windward Formation suddenly erupted with a fountain of blood. This scene was incredibly familiar, almost exactly the same as when Brother Wolf had struck Dawn Rifle with Downwind Sword sh. "Holy f*ck!" Seeing his health, Wei Chen had been scared sh*tless. Windward Formation had almost been one-shotted. "Stop him, quick!" Wei Chen didn¡¯t dare to lower his guard anymore. This Summoner-turned-summons had terrifying attack power! Chapter 871: First Kill Rewards (1) Chapter 871: First Kill Rewards (1) Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Warlocks didn¡¯t have much health and their defense was rather low as well. After taking that hit, Wei Chen wished he could Teleport, too. By then, Sealed Mountain Tiger had already turned around. Was he going to give him one final sword to heart? No, Sealed Mountain Tiger¡¯s sword had been sheathed, and he instead held a gun in his hands. The dark opening of the muzzle was aimed at Windward Formation, and the trigger was pulled with extreme prejudice. The moment the gun red, Wei Chen¡¯s view blurred and Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim had managed to rush over just in time, deflecting the hit with his open Myriad Manifestation Umbre. Tang Rou, who was always eager for a fight, and Mo Fan, who wanted to prove himself, had both charged forward with their characters. Sealed Mountain Tiger once again switched weapons, entangling with the two melee characters with his fists and feet. Sealed Mountain Tiger¡¯s power was much more formidable than Alpha, Beta, Gamma, and Delta. demaster Alpha could also use "Downwind Sword sh," but it couldn¡¯tpare to Sealed Mountain Tiger¡¯s, which had the same power as number one Boss Brother Wolf when Enraged. However, no matter how fiercely Sealed Mountain Tiger fought, he only had a tenth of his health left. Everyone had gone wild with their attacks, only demanding speed from themselves without needing to consider endurance or slowing their pace unless they needed to use potions or wait for skill CDs. For many yers who wanted to DPS, they loved thest 10 percent the most. In this team, no one wanted to raise their DPS more than Mo Fan. Speaking of which, thisst Boss Sealed Mountain Tiger really wasn¡¯t the best to use forparing DPS. This was because for the first 90%, there were never ending summons, and there wasn¡¯t much point in killing them over and over again. Keeping them alive and under control was more helpful. That¡¯s what Ye Xiu and his party had done, so those who were responsible for keeping a hold of the summons wouldn¡¯t have high DPS, making DPSparisons for this Boss rather meaningless. However, Mo Fan¡¯s Deception had already embarrassed himself on thest four consecutive Bosses. Though he knew that this Boss wouldn¡¯t give him much of a chance to win back his face, he still did his best. Yet the others wouldn¡¯t hold back on thisst 10 percent of health either. Explosions thundered across the field and des cut through the air, all sorts of skills erupted on and around Sealed Mountain Tiger. This wasn¡¯t just thest 10 percent of health for the Boss, but also thest 10 percent of health for the entire dungeon. They could go wild and exert less caution now. At the end of the dungeon, getting the final victory was the only requirement to sess. Even if someone was wiped out in the process, it wouldn¡¯t change that fact. Of course, no one wouldpletely ignore the state of their health, but they would be able to do a few more risky techniques when attacking. Sealed Mountain Tiger¡¯s health plummeted. The health of Happy¡¯s members were also jumping around messily. An Wenyi was the busiest one. In a chaotic situation like this, he struggled a little. Reaction time and hand speed were his biggest weaknesses. It was a good thing they also had Ye Xiu During their offense on Sealed Mountain Tiger, his Unspecialized would send a few heals when An Wenyigged behind. Though the effects might be limited, An Wenyi¡¯s heals were often just a second toote, allowing Lord Grim¡¯s weaker heals to keep near-death characters alive in that one second before Little Cold Handsnded a heal. In the end, there were no casualties. This was in part because the yers behind the characters were skilled, but more because the healer had a good grasp of the situation on the battlefield. An Wenyi¡¯s reaction time and hand speed might not be able to keep up, but his awareness and judgement were very clear. He knew how to keep everyone at a safe level of health. It was just that his skill sometimes wasn¡¯t enough to turn thoughts into reality, but with Ye Xiu¡¯s Unspecialized, they were fine. System Announcement! Apanying Sealed Mountain Tiger¡¯s defeat was the eye-catching and timely announcement from the game. The First Kill announcement for Boss Sealed Mountain Tiger and the entire Sealed Mountain Thieves Hideout jumped out in turn. It was already 3:13 AM by now and the servers were still as crowded as ever. The yers might¡¯ve been expecting these two shocking announcements, but they still went berserk upon actually seeing them. These guys really did it!!! At level 70, in a ten-person party dungeon, they had managed to clear it on the first try. This was something impossible for normal yers, but Guild Happy had done it. Were these guys really at the pro level already? With the dungeon cleared, it was time for them to retrieve their First Kill rewards. Compared to these, the drops from the dungeon were pathetic. Sealed Mountain Tiger only dropped two pieces of purple equipment in the end. For normal yers, this was enough for them to cry tears of joy. However, for Happy, for a team that wanted to achieve victory in the Challenger¡¯s League, what they wanted was orange equipment. Relying on dungeons to earn orange equipment was too hard. Yet now, five bosses plus the dungeon itself made six First Kill records. From what they had seen, the rewards from these kinds of records would be at least on par with orange equipment. They just weren¡¯t sure if the total rewards would be decreased after they cleared every single boss. The current rewards were what Happy truly cared about. "I¡¯m going to collect them!" Ye Xiu said. "Go!" Everyone took a deep breath. "First Boss Vanguard Brother Wolf¡¯s First Kill," Ye Xiu said as he clicked on the rewards for this First Kill. In the party chat, the system sent a notice. "Orange words!!" Chen Guo hadn¡¯t even seen what it was, but was already screaming out seeing the color of the words. "Stay calm!" Ye Xiu said. "A Weapon!" Chen Guo took another nce and screamed in joy again. Weapons were the most important out of all the pieces of equipment. In the pro circle, the use of silver equipment was far from a hundred percent, but it infinitely neared that rate. The reason it never reached it, was because there would always be new teams that dragged the overall percentage down every season. Vanguard Brother Wolf¡¯s First Kill, rewarded equipment: Killing Wolf. Level 75 Tachi. Weight 2.4 kg, Endurance 24, Attack Speed 8; Melee Attack 750, Magic Attack 800; Strength +42, Intelligence +35; Melee Crit Rate +10%; Attack Speed +3; Downwind Sword sh Skill Level +3; Upon attack, there is a 5% chance of weakening the target¡¯s Melee defense by 10% for 5 seconds. Everyone¡¯s cursor and attention were all on Killing Wolf, admiring the stats of the equipment, until Ye Xiu spoke up, "Does anyone of us use swords here?" "Ah?" Qiao Yifan responded. "Er, here, you take it?" Ye Xiu asked. His question wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t want anyone else to use it, but because Killing Wolf didn¡¯t really suit One Inch Ash¡¯s Phantom Demon. Tachis were a rather well-rounded kind of sword, used for both melee and magic and an apt choice for any of the four swordsman sses. Which exact sword one should use still depended on the bonuses that the sword gave though. From the bonuses on Killing Wolf, it could be seen that Killing Wolf was more suited for demasters. If not, then Berserkers and Sword Demons were a good choice as well. However, Phantom Demons and Spelldes wouldn¡¯t earn much of an advantage from using this tachi. One Inch Ash was currently using an Orange short sword. Short swords had the strongest magic attack and Intelligence bonuses among the sword types. If you were really topare Killing Wolf to One Inch Ash¡¯s short sword, then Killing Wolf wouldn¡¯t even provide advantages in the basic stats. One Inch Ash didn¡¯t need to switch weapons at all. "I don¡¯t think I have any use for this...?" Qiao Yifan was, of course, clear on this as well. "Just hang onto it for now!" Ye Xiu said. Though they had gotten a weapon their team didn¡¯t really need, Glory didn¡¯t bind equipment to yer ounts, so the weapon still had value to it. If it was another game, they might not be as happy about it. With the first Boss giving them a piece of orange equipment, everyone was very confident. It seemed that even the individual Boss rewards were very bountiful. "Second Boss!" Ye Xiu announced as he collected the rewards for the First kill of the second Boss, Head Guard Sand Leopard. "Ah! So much!!" As soon as the notice popped up in the party chat, Chen Guo expressed her surprise again. This time, there were three rewards. Yet with another look, all the rewards were something something stone, something something wood; they didn¡¯t sound like equipment. Hovering their cursor over the names, they were three materials, as expected. The materials that came from a dungeon record rewards would be on par with wild Boss drops. However, with what little they knew about level 75 materials, the three materials: Sealed Mountain Stone, Sealed Mountain Wood, Blue Fang Moon... The worth of these materials that sounded like local specialities would have to be researched. Then it was the third Boss, Tactician Frigid Eagle. Though, out of the five Bosses, Frigid Eagle was the weakest individual, he still had a First Kill record, so the rewards wouldn¡¯t be bad. Plus, with all the ambushes that Frigid Eagle had nned, and teaming up with the fourth Boss after that, it was a major test of yer endurance. If they were less skilled at controlling their own pace, then this round would probably have been even harder than the Final Boss. Frigid Eagle¡¯s First Kill reward was a pair of leather boots with a very character-specific name called Frigid Eagle¡¯s Boots. The stats were, of course, orange equipment level. Apart from the basic melee defense, it added a bonus of 30 Intelligence, 12 movement speed, and 10 jump power. For a pair of shoes like this, the bonus to Intelligence was great for a Witch. However, for Battle Mages, Intelligence was also important. Without a doubt, this pair of shoes went to Soft Mist. "Next one!" Ye Xiu said as he clicked on the First Kill reward for the fourth Boss, Vice Chief Brown Bear. Chapter 872: First Kill Rewards (2) Chapter 872: First Kill Rewards (2) Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The boss Brown Bear could be considered a Berserker, but his unique spiked club definitely wouldn¡¯t drop. In Glory, boss drops wouldn¡¯t be universal. Nearly all boss drops matched the boss¡¯s ss. For example, a physical type boss like Brown Bear wouldn¡¯t drop mage-rted equipment. Although Happy wasn¡¯t obtaining these items from the boss¡¯s corpse, from the First Kill rewards of the previous three bosses, the rewards allplied with the boss drop rules. After clicking on the button to receive the rewards, a message immediately popped up in their team chat. Sealed Mountain Heavy Armor This was the Brown Bear¡¯s First Kill reward, a Level 75 Orange heavy armor. +37 Strength, +28 Vitality, -20 Spirit, Physical Defense +10%, Strength +4%, Vitality +4%, Spirit -10%.... This heavy armor focused on strengthening the basic stats. This type of equipment weren¡¯t specific to a ss. If the stats and armor proficiency matched your needs, it was suitable to use, but this Sealed Mountain Heavy Armor had a w just like its original owner. While it strengthened strength and vitality, it also weakened spirit. In the pro scene, where a small detail could decided victory or defeat, this small w was extremely detrimental. The spirit stat closely rted to the effects of buffs and debuffs. In a high-level confrontation, such things were crucial. No one in the pro scene would be brave enough to use a piece of equipment that lowered spirit. The value of Silver equipment could be seen here. Even if the stats weren¡¯t too outstanding, it wouldn¡¯t have a troublesome w that made it hard to use. For sessful Silver equipment, every stat would beneficial. Sealed Mountain Heavy Armor clearly wouldn¡¯t have any market value in the pro scene. However, utilizing it as research material wouldn¡¯t be bad. Ye Xiu took the piece of equipment and clicked on the First Kill rewards for the final boss Sealed Mountain Tiger. "Orange equipment!" "Weapon!!" Even though it was their fifth time receive First Kill rewards, Chen Guo was still as excited as ever. As soon as she saw the most valuable type of equipment appear again, she cried out in joy. At this point, some of them hadn¡¯t even checked what it was yet, when Chen Guo leaked it out. Tiger Seal. Just from listening to its name, it didn¡¯t seem like anything impressive. It was only after hearing Chen Guo¡¯s cry did everyone hover over it to see the true appearance of this weapon. It was a magic staff. Weight: 3.0kg. Durability: 30. Attack Speed: 10. Physical Attack: 270 Magic Attack: 825 Intelligence +40 Spirit +20 Cast Speed +12% Restores 3% mana every minute Whip: Effects +10% Tiger Seal - Physical summons have their battle strength increase by 20% inside a nine coordinate area with the staff at the center. No one in Team Happy was a noob now. At worst, Tang Rou, Steamed Bun, and Luo Ji hadn¡¯t been ying for very long and didn¡¯t have an extremely deep understanding of certain concepts. But after seeing the stats for Tiger Seal, everyone was silent for a good half a minute. "Top tier!" Ye Xiu was the first to speak up. "What? It¡¯s the top of the top!" Wei Chen gaven an even higher evaluation of it. "What¡¯s the best Summoner Silver weapon right now?" Ye Xiu asked. "That¡¯s not important." Wei Chen replied. "Could Tiger Seal be even better than the current best Summoner Silver weapon?" Chen Guo was astonished. The exact stats of Silver weapons were treated as secrets by the various clubs. The stats wouldn¡¯t be publicly announced. They didn¡¯t want their opponents to know. Only the owner would know the precises stats of their Silver weapons. Anyone else could only guesstimate through realbat. However, as the scene developed, pro yers began moving around more frequently. Hoping for the transferred yer to protect the secrets of their old club had no way of being monitored, so the stats of Silver equipment was bing more and more transparent. That was still only limited to the pro scene though. After all, no yer would transfer several times in a row just to report information on all the team¡¯s Silver equipment. As a result, although it could be said that the stats weren¡¯t a secret, it was still confined to a limited area. Perhaps after one transfer, the two teams wouldn¡¯t have many secrets left, that¡¯s all. If the information was still a mystery among pro teams, it would be even more of a mystery to normal yers. Apart from those that had been released to the public, the rest were all guesses. Wei Chen had left the pro scene long ago, so he didn¡¯t have any reputable information sources. Of course, with his skill, if he took the time and effort to conduct research, his conclusions would be a lot more urate than those random guesses by the average yer. He didn¡¯t have that sort of leisure time though. If he had to do research, he would research the sses that he was interested in, like Warlocks. Wei Chen didn¡¯t have much of an understanding of Summoner Silver equipment, yet this guy acted like he did, saying "It¡¯s not important." It was as if Tiger Seal crushed itspetitors, exciting Chen Guo. "Saying which one¡¯s better or worse can¡¯t be clearly determined with just a few words. It depends on the yer¡¯s style and needs, but at the very least, this Tiger Seal can contend with any Level 70 Silver Summoner weapon. It¡¯s a weapon that¡¯s enough to dictate a character¡¯s skill tree." Ye Xiu said. "Is it because of Tiger Seal¡¯s effects?" Chen Guo could still realize this point. "Of course." Ye Xiu said. ording to the description for Tiger Seal¡¯s effects, a nine coordinate area was the equivalent of a 30 by 30 unit square. That was quite a considerable region. And a 20% increase in battle strength... in Glory, battle strength wasn¡¯t a single stat. It was aprehensive term equivalent to saying a increase in 20% for every stat. With these effects, if the Summoner wielding Tiger Seal didn¡¯t use physical summons as his main pets, that would be too wasteful. "Concealed Light, this staff is for you." Ye Xiu said. It was obvious who should be the one to take this valuable weapon. Unfortunately, Luo Ji was clearly the weakest one among the team, yet the first piece of equipment that was a huge improvement than before had to be his ss...... Of course, he couldn¡¯t say these words out loud. Wouldn¡¯t that hurt Luo Ji¡¯s confidence? Luo Ji understood this very well. Tiger Seal was a mighty weapon, but it ended up with him. He expressed his apologies. "Don¡¯t be like that." Ye Xiu said, "Keep working hard, so you can use this weapon to strengthen our team!" "I will." Luo Ji held his head high and made a solemn vow. "Tiger Seal.... A skill effect that has never appeared before should be studied." Wei Chen said. "Let¡¯s do thatter. It¡¯s time for the final reward!" Ye Xiu sucked in a deep breath. Next would be the reward for clearing the dungeon for the first time. Compared to the individual bosses, the first clear rewards should be more generous, no? "Hurry up and ept it!" Wei Chen was getting impatient. Afterwards, a string of messages shed onto his chat window. Sure enough, the rewards for a First Clear were more generous than for a First Kill. It gave their team a total of two pieces of Orange equipment and four material drops. The uses for the materials were still unknown, so the materials were naturally not mentioned. Of the two pieces of Orange equipment, one was te armor, Sealed Dusk Belt. Strength +16, Vitality +16, Physical Defense +5%, +3 to Stun, Knockback, and Blow Away resistance. It clearly emphasized physical defense. The stats of this belt were quite good, but there were only three sses proficient with belts: Knights, Pdins, and Spelldes. Team Happy had none of these sses, so this belt naturally fell into Lord Grim¡¯s hands. Apart from Sealed Dusk Belt, the other Orange essory was Smoke Stream Ne. essories had no weight. The basic stat was Magic Defense. Apart from that, Smoke Heart Ne added 45 to Intelligence, +5 to Jump, +10 to Broom Flying Speed, 5% chance for Star Ray to have Smoke Stream¡¯s effects. From its support stats, it was undoubtedly made for Witches. As for Smoke Stream¡¯s effects, it was something new. No one had heard of it before. "This... let¡¯s keep it to test for now!" Ye Xiu decided. For non-Witches, it only added +5 to Jump and +45 to Intelligence. The supplementary effects couldn¡¯t be used. Next, they needed to see what exactly this Smoke Stream was. If it was valuable, then from this equipment, they could research how to reproduce these Smoke Stream effects. This type of work was what people, who wanted to create self-equipment, studied all day. It was too early for that now. As of now, everyone was still Level 70. No one could use Level 75 equipment yet, so for now, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to see the effects of Smoke Stream. "Okay, that¡¯s it." Apart from these rewards was experience points. Compared to quest rewards, the amount of experience was quite substantial. However, hoping to be leading the leveling charts with just this was too optimistic. Ye Xiu¡¯s group had cleared Sealed Mountain Thief Hideout in roughly three hours. They took all of the first kills, but setting a dungeon record was still far away. The dungeon record didn¡¯t start from when the first team cleared the dungeon, but rather a set time determined by the system. The dungeon record would be broken starting from this preset time. Sealed Mountain Thief Hideout¡¯s initial time was one hour. It had taken Happy three hours. They were still far far away from reaching that mark. It could also be seen from this that clearing Sealed Mountain Thief Hideout in three hours wasn¡¯t efficient. However, obtaining those first kill rewards was a huge convenience. They had a lead over the club guilds by who knew how much. "Which dungeon should we run next?" Chen Guo was very excited being able to take advantage of this moment. The normal yers weren¡¯t even close to beating these Level 75 dungeons. They could freely choose which first kills they wanted to take. "Hmm... let¡¯s see. In order to maximize efficiency, we should split into two teams and run two different five man dungeons." Ye Xiu said. "Good idea!" Chen Guo praised. "Okay then. Let¡¯s split into two groups." Ye Xiu said. "If we do that, will the healing be enough?" Wu Chen asked. Even though Lord Grim had some healing capabilities, it could only be used in dire situations. Relying on those heals to survive was not possible in these difficult dungeons. "No problem." Ye Xiuughed, "I¡¯ll just y as a Cleric." "If we do that, then we won¡¯t have enough MTs?" Wu Chen asked. "Okay then, I¡¯ll just use a Pdin ount. That should work too, right?" Ye Xiu said. Everyone was silent. Being proficient at every ss was just too shameless. Chapter 873: Sullen Kitten Chapter 873: Sullen Kitten Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Pdins, like Knights and Clerics, were also categorized as Priest type sses. This ss was able to equip te armor with powerful defensive capabilities. On top of that, they had healing skills that didn¡¯t lose to that of Clerics and even had some defensive buff skills, so it wasn¡¯t umon for them to be the MT. However, those who were both the MT and healer of a team, like Ye Xiu was doing, were all experts. It wasn¡¯t something that just anyone could achieve. For Glory¡¯s Encyclopedia, there was no doubt that he could do it. After arranging the teams, Ye Xiu went rifling through the drawers to find an ount card to use. Chen Guo, on the other hand, ran to the main city to find equipment for their new Pdin. The others stocked up on items and repaired their equipment as needed, eager to get another First Kill. Only one person was umonly depressed: Mo Fan. The experience bonus from First Kills was something that everyone gained. As for equipment, there wasn¡¯t a single piece that Deception could use. Yet that wasn¡¯t what Mo Fan cared about; what he cared about was still his DPS. When the Boss Sealed Mountain Tiger finally fell, he had taken a look at the chart. As expected, the DPS chart wasn¡¯t a good judge this time. Lord Grim, Dawn Rifle, Chasing Haze, and Steamed Bun Invasion were responsible for killing the Boss and were thus far ahead of everyone else. As for those who were dealing with the summons, their aim was to keep the summons from interfering, not to kill the summons. If someone who didn¡¯t know the details took a look, they would probably think that the ones responsible for summons had yed dead for the entire battle. Mo Fan impatiently wished to prove himself, yet they had met a Boss like this. It was frustrating as hell. With this Boss killed, he had run off to look at the DPS charts alone. As for Ye Xiu? He had drawn up the DPS charts for everyone to see for each Boss, yet this time he hadn¡¯t even mentioned it, running off to collect the rewards with the others. Mo Fan gloomily checked the rewards with the others, only perking up upon hearing that they were going to continue running dungeons. However, when he realized that they were splitting into two teams, he was a little disappointed. He had wanted to continuepeting in the environment of a ten person dungeon. But anything was better than nothing. Soon enough, the teams were decided. One team was made up of Wei Chen, Tang Rou, Qiao Yifan, Luo Ji, and An Wenyi. Mo Fan was put with the remaining four, Ye Xiu, Steamed Bun, Wu Chen, and Chen Guo. Wei Chen¡¯s team stocked up on items before setting off. As for their side, Ye Xiu was still rummaging around for that ount card, and since it was an empty ount, they had to get equipment for it, too. Mo Fan was impatiently waiting to begin. Chen Guo took a look around the market and quickly managed to obtain the necessary pieces of equipment. With the new level limit, all level 70 weapons, apart from orange ones, were facing obsolescence. This preliminary stage of exploring the new update was theirst chance to get rid of such items for profit. So, there were plenty of level 70 weapons on the market; no one hid them anymore. Chen Guo¡¯s wander around the market allowed her to obtain a set of equipment that was originally scarcely possible to obtain. It was all top quality purple equipment, and the price was much lower than it once would¡¯ve been. For level 70 orange equipment, its stats were on par with level 75 purple equipment, so they wouldn¡¯t be obsolete just yet. However, once level 75 purple equipment began to flood the market, level 70 orange equipment wouldn¡¯t be highly-valued items any longer. Currently, orange equipment was still hard toe by, but Ye Xiu¡¯s Pdin was just a temporary character, so there was no need to spend too much on it. Purple equipment was enough, that was what Ye Xiu himself had said. So, Chen Guo didn¡¯t worry about if what purple equipment she had was good enough. The card was found, the character logged in and equipped the equipment that Chen Guo had obtained. The second team was finally good to go. Mo Fan rubbed his hands, vowing to get a beautiful DPS in this five person party. Small, five-person dungeons were aplenty. Barrier Mountains alone had two. Plus, five-person dungeons were there to help yers umte equipment, so it¡¯s difficulty and rewards were iparable torger team dungeons. Of course, Ye Xiu and co weren¡¯t aiming for the drops, but the First Kill and First Clear rewards. These rewards were part of apetition between yers, so they had little to do with the difficulty of the dungeon itself. There was little difference in the rewards, still having a great chance to give them pieces of orange equipment. Wei Chen¡¯s team had entered a dungeon first, so Ye Xiu¡¯s team headed for the remaining five-person dungeon, Barrier Mountain¡¯s Snowstorm Mine. Again, the backstory of the ce waspletely ignored as they darted inside. Ye Xiu¡¯s Pdin had to charge at the front as the MT. Everyone met up at the entrance of the dungeon and then directly entered. This was when the other three members of their team saw the name of Ye Xiu¡¯s ount and immediate felt their stomachs contract. Ye Xiu¡¯s Pdin was a female character, but what was even more strange when considering the yer behind it was the name. Sullen Kitten... Even a stoic guy like Mo Fan felt the corner of his lips spasming with response. Wu Chen was a calm guy, but this was a little too difficult to bear. His head hung so low that it was almost on his keyboard. Only Steamed Bun¡¯s personality was blunt and frank. Steamed Bun Invasion stepped forward, circling Sullen Kitten a few times and asking, "Who are you? I think you joined the wrong party." "Ahem..." Chen Guo coughed. She had seen the name upon giving the character equipment, and had time to get used to the unfamiliarity. She spoke up for Ye Xiu. "It¡¯s just an open ount, don¡¯t think too much about it." "Whose?" Steamed Bun asked in surprise. "Your boss." Chen Guo replied. "Just as unique as expected!" Steamed Bun continued to say in surprise, circling the character again. "Ok, ok, let¡¯s start the dungeon." Sullen Kitten spoke with Ye Xiu¡¯s voice, "There¡¯s no need to say too much for a small dungeon. We can research it as we fight." Ye Xiu¡¯s words were very agreeable, most likely because it would be him who was also responsible for the healing. He was very confident that he would be able to keep the situation under control. As soon as the words fell, his Sullen Kitten rushed forth. Even the heavy te armor couldn¡¯t hide this female character¡¯s petite and delicate figure. Watching the figure disappear into a sea of monsters, everyone coughed to cover up their inner turmoil. Pdin was a ss that could be used as an MT, but it wasn¡¯t as mainstream as Knights. Arge reason was because Pdins were slow at pulling aggro and were rather passive. They weren¡¯t like Knights that, after a Charge, other sses could immediately start attacking. For Pdins, they needed more time to umte aggro. The delicate Sullen Kitten swung around a massive Hell Stone Battle Axe. However,pared to the contrast between yer and character, the contrast between weapon and character was almost negligible. Sullen Kitten, ankle deep in monsters, tossed up her Hell Stone Battle Axe, which quickly turned into a falling star that smashed into the ground, causing a small scale earthquake. This was a under level 20 skill for Exorcists: Star Fall. The current method Ye Xiu was using to pull mobs was a rathermon method for tanking Pdins. Ye Xiu, of course, had no problems with his technical skill. Once his teammates had woken from their daze at the contrast between yer and character, they quickly joined in, DPSing. There might¡¯ve been a five level difference between them and the monsters, but with their skill, these five-person small dungeon mobs were a joke. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t need to takemand since everyone was doing fine, with their skill. Chen Guo wasn¡¯t as good as the others, but she focused on doing her part,unching attacks from afar; this role of hers was very safe. The road was smooth going; the few bumps that popped up were easily ovee. Since it was Ye Xiu who was responsible for keeping everyone¡¯s health at a safe level, they¡¯re characters weren¡¯t in danger of falling so long as they were in his cast range. Using heals to pull aggro was also an important aspect of MT¡¯ing for Pdins. In fact, for a skilled party like them, a Pdin wasn¡¯t a very appropriate MT. Since their individual skill level was quite high, they were often able to avoid damage. The less health they lost, the less pressure there was on the healer. On your average team, it was a good thing if the healer didn¡¯t have much pressure on them. However, when your MT was a Pdin, the healer needed a more pressure since this would make up for the Pdin¡¯sck of aggroing skills. So Ye Xiu sometimes had to purposefully let the mobs hit him and force aggro by healing himself. How much health he should give up and how much he should heal all relied on his own judgement. Soon enough, their party had arrived at Snowstorm Mine¡¯s first Boss: Head Miner Zalu. Zalu held an oilmp in one hand and it seemed like that was his weapon. Out of the 24 sses, the only ss that dangled their weapon from their hand like that seemed to only be the Cleric. But a Cleric as a Boss... Where would it¡¯s offensive capabilitiese from? "I¡¯ll go first." Ye Xiu went up to test the Boss, just like always. As soon as Sullen Kitten stepped into Zalu¡¯s aggro range, they saw Zalu swing hisnturn and the oil light within shone out at Sullen Kitten. Following that, the light shed and, with a loud roar, a streak of fire zed out Sullen Kitten. "That¡¯s methrower!" With that, Ye Xiu realized that his Boss was actually a Gunner. This guy was using an oilmp as a gun! That was pretty creative, to be honest. As he spoke, his hands also moved. Sullen Kitten threw out a horizontal sh with her Hell Stone Battle Axe, and the axe front smacked against the streak of fire. The moment the two came into contact, the axe¡¯s surface shone with white light and the streak of fire swerved in the direction the swing. Pdin skill: Halo Smash. It was a defensive skill that could send any oing attack in a different direction, both physical and magical attacks. The streak of fire that was sent off was, as Ye Xiu had nned, smacked back into Zalu himself. The Boss didn¡¯t seem very dexterous, unable to dodge the returned attack. The streak of fire smacked right into him. He cried out and spun his oilmp like a windmill, sendingmp oil scattering through the air like rain. Soon enough, the drops of oil ignited in midair and turned into a hail of fire that fell towards Sullen Kitten. "Huh, interesting." Ye Xiu decided to have Sullen Kitten stay without dodging this time, testing out the power of this move. Instantly, he was hit by several small fireballs. He healed himself as he took careful note of the damage and he quickly gained a good understanding of the Boss¡¯ power. "Let¡¯s go, everyone!" Ye Xiu thought that this sort of Boss didn¡¯t need too much figuring out. With his words, the other four immediately began to attack. Chapter 874: Only Two First Clears Chapter 874: Only Two First Clears Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi As Ye Xiu expected, the small boss with the oilmp wasn¡¯t hard to deal with. Since he shouldered the responsibility of both MT and healer, the mostplicated tasks were done by him. The others could more or less just mindlessly DPS. The battle was swift, but Wei Chen¡¯s team was faster with their head start, Ye Xiu and co hadn¡¯t even finished their boss off when they vaguely heard those guys sighing over something. These sounds came from out of the game, and since the sounds of battle were rather intense, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t hear them clearly. Yet, soon enough, Wei Chen yelled at him from where he was sitting next to Ye Xiu, "The bosses of these small dungeons don¡¯t seem to have a First Kill reward!" Ye Xiu paused for a moment before he realized what had happened. Wei Chen¡¯s team had already killed off the first boss in their dungeon, but there had been no system announcement. No wonder they seemed so disappointed. The rewards for these records were their true goal. If the individual bosses didn¡¯t have First Kill rewards, then that meant this whole dungeon would only give one First Clear reward each. However, they were already here, so they wouldn¡¯t just give up halfway. After wallowing in a moment of disappointment, they continued running the dungeon. Ye Xiu and co soon finished with Head Miner Zalu as well. The system didn¡¯t respond, just like Wei Chen had said. The items dropped from Zalu were only a few pieces of blue equipment, something they didn¡¯t even need to look at. "If we had known this earlier, then we would be in a ten-yer dungeon by now!" Wei Chen was still ranting, his headphones around his neck, "We don¡¯t really even need to use headphones and mics, really." That was rather true actually. Everyone was sitting in the same room after all, so they could just talk directly. They didn¡¯t need the voice chat in game. Since they had split, it would be better for theirmunication if they didn¡¯t wear headphones. As for the sounds from the game, they didn¡¯t really need it since the small dungeon wasn¡¯t difficult enough for them to require it to make judgements. Everyone then took off their headphones. Wei Chen¡¯s group was already enroute to the next boss. As for Ye Xiu¡¯s side? As soon as Zalu fell, Mo Fan impatiently clicked open the DPS chart. This time¡¯s DPS was finally at an eptable level,pared to how it was in Sealed Mountain Thieves Hideout. However, Mo Fan was still a little dissatisfied with his performance, because he was only second on the chart, not first. The first was still Wu Chen¡¯s Dawn Rifle. During their run of Sealed Mountain Thieves Hideout, Wu Chen¡¯s Dawn Rifle was always first as well. Deception¡¯s DPS was a little worse than Dawn Rifle¡¯s, but not by much. However, Steamed Bun¡¯s DPS that followed his wasn¡¯t far behind either. Chen Guo¡¯s Chasing Haze, on the other hand, was arger distance behind them. Mo Fan didn¡¯t bother looking at hers though. In his eyes, Chen Guo didn¡¯t even count as apetitor. It wasn¡¯tpletely satisfactory, but it wasn¡¯t too bad either! Mo Fan perked up a little at seeing his DPS this, but then he saw that Ye Xiu¡¯s Sullen Kitten was already charging ahead with her massive axe. Did he not have any intentions to discuss this round¡¯s DPS? Mo Fan¡¯s spirits fell. This was a premeditated attack on him, wasn¡¯t it? When he saw that Mo Fan had done well, he didn¡¯t say anything; when he saw that Mo Fan had done badly, he had to bring it up to humiliate Mo Fan? This guy was as vicious as ever! Mo Fan¡¯s thought spun wildly, but he still urged Deception forth to catch up with the rest of the team. After that there were mobs, then the second boss, and then the third. The difficulty of a five yer dungeon was negligible for these experts. Not long after Wei Chen¡¯s team had finished, they had cleared Snowstorm Mine as well. Unlike team dungeons, which often only allowed a character¡¯s entry once a day or even once a week, the new level 75 five-yer dungeons all let a single character enter up to three times each day. This was why many guilds and yers were researching them. If they could get more time to figure out the dungeons, some expert yers might actually be able to clear them. Three tries were too few though. Ye Xiu and co might¡¯ve been a bitte to the party, but they managed to clear it on their first try; the First Clears were easily taken by them. The yers on the global chat were all admiring this, and there was no need to discuss how the leaders of the big guilds felt. Wasn¡¯t this just dandy? Three First Clears had been bound to Happy¡¯s name already. These records would be immortalized in the game. And on Ye Xiu¡¯s side? The two teams were preparing to collect their respective First Clear rewards, Wei Chen bet Ye Xiu a pack of smokes that their rewards would be better than Ye Xiu¡¯s. "Hahahahaha!" Their reward was revealed amidst Wei Chen¡¯sughter. "A weapon!" Wei Chen announced with triumph. This weapon was half a win for their bet, as weapons were far more valuable than other pieces of equipment. However, Weki Chen¡¯s expression fell a little upon checking the type of weapon. Blood Chipper Greatsword. It was Orange, and the stats weren¡¯t bad, but it was, unfortunately, not something Team Happy¡¯s members needed. The only swordsman, Ghostde One Inch Ash, would never use a Greatsword. Even Sword Demons would never use thepletely melee focused Greatsword in the Pro League. "This effect seems interesting!" Ye Xiu said, looking at the Blood Chip effect that was at the bottom. Blood Chip: 3% chance to inflict Blood Chip, reducing the target¡¯s max HP by 1% "Just 1 percent? That¡¯s not much," Wei Chen said. "But what about against a boss?" Ye Xiu asked. "Boss...?" Wei Chen paused for a second, "It would be useless against a boss too, unless it activated immediately. If they took a whole percent of health as damage, that¡¯s pretty terrifying. It¡¯s just that this effect is has too low of a chance to activate. If it doesn¡¯t activate immediately, then after a while, the boss would¡¯ve long since lost more than a percent of its health and the effect would only work to reduce its maximum health, and what use would that have?" "It might be useful in some special situations," Ye Xiu suggested. "It won¡¯t be very useful in PvP, at least," Wei Chen said. "There¡¯s a one percent, so who¡¯s to say there¡¯s no five percent, or even ten?" Ye Xiu said. "Hm, if that¡¯s the case..." Wei Chen wavered a little. "Let¡¯s just hang onto it for now!" Ye Xiu said. Without these words, the weapon would be deemed useless, just like the blue and purple equipment they had gotten from the other boss drops. Those would be thrown into the guild storageter. As for Orange weapons like this, they would research the stats for their silver equipment development. "What¡¯s your reward?" Wei Chen asked Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t collected it yet. Seeing Wei Chen paying attention to his screen, he clicked it. It was also a piece of orange equipment. The rewards for the First Clear of a five yer dungeon were iparable to the rewards of a team dungeon, too. Sealed Mountain Thieves Hideout had given them two pieces of orange equipment and four materials for First Clear. On the other hand, their five yer dungeons only gave out a single piece of orange equipment each, on par with a First Kill of an individual boss in a team dungeon. "Hurry up and take a look!" Wei Chen urged. The orange words: Cloud Bust Moonfall. They didn¡¯t hint at what sort of equipment it was at all. Ye Xiu¡¯s cursor hovered over it and it¡¯s information popped up. Wei Chen fell silent, because he had lost. Cloudless Moonfall was a Spear and, in Happy, Tang rou¡¯s Soft Mist was an obvious choice of user. This reward had found itself an owner. Cloud Bust Moonfall. Weight 3.5 kg, Durability 35, Attack Speed 3; Physical Attack 911, Magic Attack 632; Strength +55; Attack Speed +1; Crit Rate +12; Light Element attacks; When attacking with Chasers, there was a 5 percent chance that an extra same-element Chaser would be generated and hit the target directly, doing piercing damage. With Ye Xiu, who was so well versed in the Battle Mage ss, the others didn¡¯t feel like they had a right to evenment on the weapon. As for Ye Xiu? He very much satisfied with this spear. With just the basic stat of Attack Speed, this spear had 3 inparison to the slowest 1 that wasmon among spears. Then, it even had a bonus to Attack Speed of +1, so that made the overall Attack Speed 4, an incredible improvement. This was something both valuable and hard toe by for spears. Apart from that, the additional bonuses for Strength and Crit Rate weremon on spears. Cloud Bust Moonfall had stats that were deserving of its status as a level 75 orange weapon. As for Light Element attacks, that had to be judged ording to the situation. A weapon with an element would mean that resistances also had to be taken into ount during damage calction. If the target had high resistance to Darkness, then Light element attacks would do far more damage; if they had high resistance to Light, then the damage would be greatly reduced. Ice and Fire didn¡¯t affect Light Element attacks directly, but the damage from an elemental attack would be slightly higher than a damage from a non-elemental attack. Overall, a weapon with an element might give you an advantage over your target, but might also give you a disadvantage. It was hard to judge the overall benefitspared to the situational ones. As for thest effect, it was something new to level 75. Ye Xiu had never seen anything like it either. From the description, this was definitely a great addition to one¡¯s DPS. Five percent was a bit low, but if there was a high chance of an effect like this activating, then that would be too overpowered. Overall, Cloud Bust Moonfall wasn¡¯t as eye catching as the Tiger Seal that they had obtained earlier, but the stats were a good bonus and even the Light Element wasn¡¯t something that would drag you down. Without a doubt, this was a weapon that should be immediately equipped upon reaching level 75, so it would definitely be given to Soft Mist. "Five-yer dungeons are boring. How about we find another ten yer dungeon instead?" Wei Chen suggested after they exited from their respective dungeons. With just a single reward item waiting for them at the end, five yer dungeons weren¡¯t really worth it. "Sure. There¡¯s two more ten yer dungeons, right?" Ye Xiu said. In the three new level 75 areas announced, only Barrier Mountains had a ten-yer dungeon. However, everyone now knew that the other three areas that were revealed with the update would also have two other ten yer dungeons. Everyone prepared to head of to the ten yer dungeons. Mo Fan was rather depressed though. The five yer dungeon had been cleared and though he hadn¡¯t overtaken Wu Chen, his DPS wasn¡¯t bad. Yet what was the worst was that Ye Xiu didn¡¯t talk about DPS at all for this run. Mo Fan couldn¡¯t take it anymore and, for the first time ever, initiated a conversation, "Aren¡¯t we going to take a look at the DPS?" "Oh? I forgot to look during that run. We¡¯ll check when we do the ten yer dungeonter," Ye Xiu replied calmly. Chapter 875: Studying DPS Chapter 875: Studying DPS Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Mo Fan was never one to speak nimbly. As soon as he thought of what to say, Ye Xiu had logged off. For a ten yer dungeon, Ye Xiu would obviously choose to use Lord Grim over Sullen Kitten. Gray Corner. One of the six new areas. It was located in the southeast region of the Heavenly Domain maind. It was thergest of the six new areas and the one with the most dungeons. Gray Corner had three five-yer dungeons, one ten-yer dungeon, one twenty-yer dungeon, one fifty-yer dungeon, and one hundred-yer dungeon. Every dungeon option was avable at Gray Corner. All six new areas opened simultaneously, but if you followed the quest chains, the areas were linked together in certain ces. Gray Corner was considered the final map for those who were rushing to Level 75. Gray Corner was set up as a gray area, where fish and dragons mixed together. This sort of ce was an especially vicious and atrocious ce. Gray Corner¡¯s ten yer dungeon was located inside the city, but it wasn¡¯t difficult to find. If you went through the teleportation formation to the city, you would find it rather quickly. Ten yer dungeon: Underground Market. Yes, the Underground Market became a ce of ughter. The environment of Gray Corner could clearly be seen here. Happy¡¯s team of ten didn¡¯t talk too much about this ce and quickly reached the dungeon entrance. It was already four in the morning. The number of yers in the game had decreased significantlypared to before, especially near ten-yer dungeons. There weren¡¯t many sightseeing teams left. Even if you were just there to take a look around, it still used your dungeon entry. Without saying a word, the team entered the dungeon. The monsters in the Underground Market looked like dutiful buyers and sellers, but the fight they put wasn¡¯t any worse than those Sealed Mountain Thieves. The team followed their usual strategy. Lord Grim assumed the role of the main tank. Everyone fought cautiously against them as if these monsters were all bosses. After familiarizing themselves with the features of these monsters and a certain level of coordination had been established, they slowly increased their speed through the dungeon. The Underground Market had five bosses, just like Sealed Mountain Thief Hideout. It took them longer to familiarize themselves with the monsters this time. They had already spent around forty minutes before meeting the boss. ckhearted Peddler Niles. He had a ferocious appearance. It looked like he¡¯d have more of a future as thief than a peddler. When this guy appeared, he wasn¡¯t alone. He dragged his entire gang of hoodlums into the fray. As soon as he saw Lord Grim and the others emerge, he shouted for them to attack. There was no time for any sort of negotiation. The aggression towards them waspletely unreasonable. Team Happy was helpless. Wei Chen cursed at the system¡¯s stupidity, but they could only square up and face them. Including Niles, there were ten enemies, the same as the yer count. Fortunately, the team¡¯s strength was up to par. Moreover, at Sealed Mountain Thief Hideout against Advisor Frigid Eagle, they had some practice on how to deal with a mob of monsters with the same numbers as them. The only difference was that the boss hade out to battle as well. The boss led the assault too. Before the two sides shed, he raised his hands and roared. A shadow flew out. On their side, Steamed Bun cried out, "Ah!" Steamed Bun Invasion had been hit. His "Ah!" appeared to be of a cry of joy though. Soon afterwards, Steamed Bun¡¯s overjoyed voice followed: "He¡¯s a Brawler!" Everyone was speechless. ckhearted Peddler Niles had thrown a brick. It was the Brawler¡¯s Brick Buster. Steamed Bun seemed to have found a sense of belonging with the boss. "Let me deal with him!" Steamed Bun wanted to rush over. "First, deal with that one next to you. I¡¯ll handle him for now." Ye Xiu hastily said. Even with a five level disadvantage, Tang Rou and Steamed Bun wouldn¡¯t have any problems dueling small mobs. However, against an unfamiliar ten-yer dungeon boss, Ye Xiu felt like it was more reliable for him to be the one to sense out the boss. After all, he was more experienced. Even though the boss was unfamiliar, just from his actions so far, he could already make numerous predictions. Tang Rou and Steamed Bun didn¡¯t have the ability to do that just yet. Steamed Bun didn¡¯t object to Ye Xiu¡¯s words. He turned his hands and threw the brick at the monster next to him, while saying: "Okay boss! Take good care of him for me!" "Sure....." Ye Xiu replied and then went to block Niles. In this chaotic battle, An Wenyi once again had the most pressure on him. If any of them messed up, the healing pressure on him was enormous. The experience felt scarier than the oue. Apart from the boss, his nine followers were cleared away rather easily. During this time, Ye Xiu had grasped the boss¡¯s attack patterns. Afterwards, he adjusted their formation and everyone attacked. Everything went smoothly. Soon, the boss reached red blood. Ye Xiu waited the instant before the boss turned Enraged before escaping, while everyone else retreated first. Nile¡¯s Enrage wasn¡¯t a terrifying killer move though, and he quickly fell under their attacks. First Kill! As expected, a First Kill appeared for a mini-boss in this dungeon. The team was pleased with the oue. The outside yers quietly cursed. The club guilds continued to cry. Not waiting for Ye Xiu to speak up, Mo Fan checked the DPS charts. As soon as he checked, his mind went nk. He hoped Ye Xiu would forget to check just like he did in the five-yer dungeon. But Ye Xiu just had to mention it. He even added more fuel to the fire: "Didn¡¯t that someone want to check the DPS charts just a moment ago?" That someone had been Mo Fan of course. He had already checked the charts. When he heard Ye Xiu point at him, he couldn¡¯t help but tighten his grip around the mouse. Everything seemed to be the same as Sealed Mountain Thief Hideout. Number one was Dawn Rifle. Wu Chen hade from the pro scene. His skill was practiced. Launchers were high DPS characters to begin with, so Wu Chen¡¯s performance had stayed on top. Number two was Lord Grim. This time, he wasn¡¯t higher than Dawn Rifle, but his pull over the aggro was very steady, so his DPS wasn¡¯t far behind Dawn Rifle¡¯s. He also belonged in the top ranks of the DPS chart. Third and fourth ce was Soft Mist and Steamed Bun Invasion. Fifth ce was Windward Formation. Sixth ce was One Inch Ash. Seventh, eighth, ninth belonged to the sandbaggers: Deception, Concealed Light, Chasing Haze. However, Concealed Light and Chasing Haze had good reason for their poor DPS. Everyone recognized their contributions. Mo Fan wanted to go mad. What¡¯s going on? Why is my DPS a total mess when I y with the team? It wasn¡¯t like that in the five-yer dungeon! Not even mentioning how far away the six above him were, just among the three in the bottom group, Chen Guo¡¯s Chasing Haze was only slightly lower than Deception and Concealed Light. Although Concealed Light lost to Deception by only a bit, Mo Fan knew very well that Ye Xiu had restricted his usage of summons to just four. It was only under these restrictions that Concealed Light had lost to him. If it was under normal circumstances and Concealed Light went all out? Deception would probably lose by quite a lot more. In reality, Deception had even lost to the four summons Concealed Light asionally. "Mm, the DPS chart is still like this. There¡¯s nothing much to say. Those who did well, keep up the good work. Those who did bad, continue being a deadweight." Ye Xiu said. Everyone knew who he was pointing to. Theyughed and then continued onwards. Mo Fan was in turmoil. Deception seemed to be swaying when he moved. The team continued to clear monsters and clear bosses. They advanced through the second boss and third boss. Every time they checked the DPS carts, Deception continued to falter. Mo Fan was about to fall apart. He resisted asking about it because he knew that Ye Xiu was trying to make him realize something through these unsatisfactory results. If he asked, wouldn¡¯t that mean he was doing what that guy wanted? Mo Fan endured and endured. He swore that he would find what the problem was on his own. But as a result, he wasn¡¯t able to focus. Ye Xiu¡¯s instructions never included him. When the fourth boss fell, Mo Fan wasn¡¯t careful and actually died. In dungeons, deaths happened. The probability of equipment dropping was rather low. After all, dying was normal in a dungeon, so the penalty was much smaller to not excessively destroy a yer¡¯s morale. Today just wasn¡¯t Mo Fan¡¯s day though. When he died, he actually dropped a piece of equipment. But at this moment, how could Mo Fan be hurt over a piece of equipment? His character was kicked from the dungeon. Mo Fan continued to be in a daze. Everyone continued to quietly take care of the fourth boss. No one said anything. Console him? It wasn¡¯t worth wasting their breath! The loss of Deception didn¡¯t affect the battle much. The fourth boss soon fell and another First Kill record was announced. "Continue." Mo Fan¡¯s Deception wasn¡¯t there. As expected, Ye XIu didn¡¯t bring up the DPS chart and the team advanced. Deception was still standing outside of the dungeon in a daze. Mo Fan was also staring nkly from his seat. Why? Mo Fan wasn¡¯t thinking about why he died. Because he knew that it was his mistake. If he hadn¡¯t been careless, he wouldn¡¯t have died there. He was still thinking about his DPS. Although he couldn¡¯t see the fourth boss statistics, he didn¡¯t think there¡¯d be much of a differencepared to before. Because he couldn¡¯t find a breakthrough direction, he felt like he had hit a wall. However, was the reason why the others were outdamaging him because they were that much better than him? Mo Fan looked around. With a cigarette in his mouth and smoke obscuring his face, Ye Xiu. With a look of hatred on his face and the asional cursing, Wei Chen. With his brows raised and his eyesughing, and who knew what he was so happy about, Steamed Bun. Mo Fan couldn¡¯t keep looking around. Why was his DPS lower than theirs! Why? Mo Fan needed a logical exnation. He knew that Ye Xiu definitely knew the reason, butpared to asking him, Mo Fan would rather spend ten times the effort to look for the issue. Everyone continued to dungeon. Mo Fan started looking through today¡¯s DPS charts. He was going to thoroughly study them. Starting from Sealed Mountain Thief Hideout to Gray Corner¡¯s Underground Market, the DPS charts hadn¡¯t change much. The high-performing ones were just those and the bottom feeders had always been the three of them. Mo Fan checked each and every boss, but couldn¡¯t find any clues. There was also the five yer dungeon. Mo Fan checked those. Even though he also lost to Wu Chen¡¯s Dawn Rifle, the difference wasn¡¯t that big. That Wu Chen really was quite good too. Just by looking at his good sitting posture and calm face, he seemed a lot more like an expertpared to those other guys. As he looked through the statistics for the five-yer dungeon and the ten-yer dungeons, Mo Fan suddenly noticed a difference. He didn¡¯t look at their rankings, but rather the damage. From the five-yer dungeon to the ten-yer dungeon, his DPS had dropped. That was normal. Ten-yer dungeons were much harder than five-yer dungeons. But the others? In the ten-yer dungeons, not only did their DPS not fall, their DPS had actually gone up. Was that the reason? Just how were they ying? Chapter 876: Problem Found Chapter 876: Problem Found Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Having noticed the contrast, Mo Fan began to consider what had been different between small dungeons and team dungeons. His own technique, his own skill was still the same. As for the others? How would he know?! Mo Fan was frustrated. The arrangement of Happy¡¯s training room was the same after moving into the apartment from the inte cafe. Threeputers in a row, four sides, forming a square. The others craned their necks around, all having a friend beside them whose screen they could look at. Only Mo Fan sat in a row of his own. If he wanted to check on another¡¯s performance, he would have to get up and walk around. Mo Fan couldn¡¯t help but long for Su Mucheng¡¯s presence. When Su Mucheng was around, she had always sat in the same row as him... The upset Mo Fan considered getting up to take a look at someone else¡¯s progress, as Ye Xiu¡¯s voice flooded his ears. He was now hearing it from outside, instead of within the game. However, he generally filtered out these noises. Ye Xiu¡¯s arrangements rarely mentioned him, too. Hearing his guy¡¯s annoying voice made his frustration build. As he was bothered by the voice, Mo Fan suddenly realized something. He remembered that this guy¡¯s annoying voice had rarely made an appearance during their five-yer dungeon run! Carefully recalling that process, Mo Fan became certain. When they ran five-yer dungeons, apart from the cautious orders of "go", "stop", or "heal", there was none of the endless chatter about what tactics they should use. Was it because he had been so distracted by that hateful voice that he didn¡¯t do as well in team dungeons as he did in small dungeons? This was an involuntary thought that popped into mind, but he quickly knew that it wasn¡¯t possible. The DPS of small and team dungeons were something he could easily check. What caused him tog behind wasn¡¯t because he wasn¡¯t performing as well in team dungeons, but because when the others went into team dungeons, they seemedpletely unaffected by the change in difficulty, able to perform to their fullest despite it. Could it be... that it was because of that guy¡¯s leadership? Mo Fan spaced out a little. If that was true, then he had to admit that it was a logical reason. After all, in the team dungeons, everyone moved in ordance with Ye Xiu¡¯s arrangements, even performing specific skills that he would name. Only his Deception waspletely independent, fighting however he wanted. He had been very proud about that, feeling like such a rebel, unmoved by Ye Xiu. Now, it seemed that the very thing he was proud of was actually the perpetrator of his awkward DPS. Mo Fan refused to believe this. He couldn¡¯t care about it anymore and stood, running over to watch someone else. As he watched, he imagined his own character in their character¡¯s ce: if it was Deception, what would he do in this situation? The contrast was stunning. Mo Fan was watching Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist, a melee character, just like Deception. His usual silence was almost broken as he watched, almost unable to stifle the words "How did you do that; this is what you should do" and other such phrases. However, after a few exchanges, Mo Fan realized that these seemingly silly decisions were giving a huge boost to Tang Rou¡¯s DPS. By now, Mo Fan had also found the reason, teamwork! For example, in the wave of attacks just now, Tang Rou had chained it with Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s Strangle. As soon as Steamed Bun Invasionnded a Strangle, Soft Mist immediately sent forth a wave of high-damage attacks at the boss, which only ended when the effect of Strangle ended. It wasn¡¯t just Soft Mist, but all the other characters with physical skills seemed to have been waiting for this moment and unleashed their skills without restraint in these few short seconds. Under the effects of Strangle, the target¡¯s physical defense would be reduced by 50 percent. That meant all damage received from physical attacks would experience an immense increase. In these few seconds, Mo Fan watched Soft Mist¡¯s DPS skyrocket with awe. He finally understood! Mo Fan returned to his own seat. He felt like he understood the source of the problem now. So, it had been because of their careful teamwork that the others retained high DPS even in team dungeons. Mo Fan naturally recognized skills like Strangle and he knew how much more damage he could deal if he used this chance tond a blow. As for the others? They seemed to be waiting for a skill like Strangle, holding onto their skills. As soon as Strangle hit, they didn¡¯t justnd a single blow and retreat. He should have paid more attention to coordination. Mo Fan¡¯s spirits rose, feeling that he found the main source of his problems. He eagerly wanted to charge in and show everyone how well he could coordinate with them. Wasn¡¯t it just paying attention to these opportunities? Grabbing opportunities was his forte! As a scrap-picker, Mo Fan had confidence in this area. However, he obviously couldn¡¯t squeeze into the current dungeon. Mo Fan found a ce to fight monsters by himself, but his mind was full of that refined and opportunistic battle style. On Ye Xiu¡¯s side, things were smooth sailing even though they were short one man. However, one less person was still one less person, and even a leecher would still contribute to the DPS. They were, admittedly, slower. The Fourth boss was sessfully dealt with, and then after a series of mobs, they finally arrived at thest boss of the Underground Market. Utilizing the same strategy, they finally cleared the Underground Market in three hours. By then, it was already eight or so in the morning, and the sun had long since risen. Yet everyone was still full of energy, even those who weren¡¯t used to staying upte like Chen Guo. It had once againe to the time for them to collect their rewards, and everyone was eager. On the other hand, Mo Fan had already let Deception head off to the next ten yer dungeon. He had to win back his face her. Mo Fan waspletely uninterested in the chattering over their rewards. "Ah!" "Ah!" "Yah!" Chen Guo¡¯s unnecessary enthusiasm caused Mo Fan to roll his eyes more than once. The First Kill rewards for the individual bosses gave out equipment worthy of bosses, and the first boss gave out a level 75 Orange essory. The second and third bosses all gave out materials, totalling at six; the boss to material ratio was the same as Sealed Mountain Thieves Hideout. The rewards for the fourth and fifth boss were both Oranges equipment. The fourth was obviously for the Thief ss and wasn¡¯t much use to Team Happy. The fifth boss gave out something that was most suited to Elementalists, but it would also give a boost to other magic based fighters. Equipment that could be helpful across multiple sses weren¡¯t rare in Glory either. Finally, the time came to collect the First Clear reward for the entire dungeon. "Weapon! Weapon! Weapon!!" Chen Guo wished aloud. There hadn¡¯t even been a single weapon among their First Kill rewards for the five bosses. Ye Xiu was far calmer than Chen Guo. Underground Market¡¯s First Clear reward, collected! Fire Red BaronThe name of the Orange equipment came into view, but they couldn¡¯t tell what it was. Then came Chen Guo¡¯s excited screaming and everyone immediately knew it was a weapon. Fire Red Baron, Level 75 Orange Handcannon. Weight 3.9kg, Durability 39, Attack Speed 1; Physical Attack 895; Magic Attack 651; Strength +58; Physical Crit Rate +10; Fire Element Damage +10%; Fire Element Damage Crit Rate +15; Fire Element Crit Damage +20%; When attacksnd, there¡¯s a 4% chance of triggering a Firestorm. The basic stats were, doubtlessly, at the level of a level 75 Orange weapon, and following that was a heap of boosters for Fire Element attacks, fulling portraying its status as the First Clear reward of a team dungeon. This Fire Red Baron was simr to the Tiger Seal Luo Ji¡¯s Concealed Light had in one aspect, and that was its ability to change one¡¯s skill tree build. With such obvious favoritism for the element of Fire, the gunner holding this would have made a mistake in choosing it if they hadn¡¯t favored skills with an addition of Fire Elemental damage. Chen Guo herself was a Launcher, so she understood the value of this reward . However, she didn¡¯t have any intention to take the weapon for herself. She was happy because they had an expert Launcher on their team right now, Wu Chen, whose DPS was even better than Tang Rou. Limited by his natural potential and age, Wu Chen¡¯s skill probably wouldn¡¯t see any more miraculous improvements. However, in the current Team Happy, he was an invaluable veteran. In addition, his character¡¯s strength gave a boost to Happy¡¯s chances in taking the Challenger¡¯s League. There was no debate about it; Fire Red Baron went to Wu Chen¡¯s Dawn Rifle. Then, the other piece of Orange equipment, False General, was a cloth armor particrly suited to Ghostdes. There was no arguments as to who that went to. Apart from these two pieces of Orange equipment, there were some materials that they stored away from now. "There¡¯s onest ten yer dungeon; let¡¯s get this all done in one night!" Chen Guo who was usually against these sorts of unhealthy habits didn¡¯t even mention breakfast, encouraging everyone to continue and clear thest of the ten yer dungeons as well. "Sure!" No one had any problems with that. They were all satisfied from the continuous First Kill rewards. "Then let¡¯s go!" Ye Xiu said, and everyone¡¯s characters left through the teleportation portal in Guizhi City, heading for thest ten yer dungeon, The Land of Despairing Spirits in the Forest of Shattered Skies. Mo Fan¡¯s Deception had long since been waiting for them, fearful that he would be forgotten. It was a good thing that Ye Xiu invited him as soon as they arrived. Mo Fan had never been so eager to enter a party before and Deception ran all the way to where Ye Xiu had told him to go, returning to their party. "Do your best to DPS," Ye Xiu called out their slogan for dungeons. "Humph!" Mo Fan uncharacteristically responded, surprising everyone. The all looked around to see what expression was on that guy¡¯s face. The ten entered the dungeon, familiarized themselves with the mobs, and began to progress. Yet at ten minutes past eight, the TV suddenly announced: Congrattions to Guild Tyrannical Ambition for the First Kill on The Land of Despairing Spirit¡¯s Original Wraith. "Ah! How could it be!" Chen Guo eximed. Someone actually managed to take the First Kill for a ten yer dungeon before them. Chen Guo was shocked. Ye Xiu clicked into the First Kill record and understood what had happened upon reading it. He sighed with helplessness, "Seems like the pro yers are awake." Chapter 877: 20 Player Dungeon, If You’re In, Press 1 Chapter 877: 20 yer Dungeon, If You¡¯re In, Press 1 Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Hearing this, everyone paused, shocked, and all clicked on the record. In the system announcements, if all the members of a party were from the same guild, then the system would announce their guild¡¯s name. You could still view the individual participants if you clicked on it, though. The First Kill namelist of the first boss of the Land of Despairing Spirits, The Original Wraith was a sight to behold. Desert Dust, Immovable Rock, Dazzling Hundred Blossoms, Dark Thunder... This line-up you usually only ever saw in pro matches was now ced on this record ever so magnificently. Being able to set a record at such a time meant that the yers behind the characters weren¡¯t power levellers who were there just to get the characters to the new level limit, but the true owners: the four Gods that had teamed up in Tyranny this season. The other six were all characters on Tyranny¡¯s roster as well. Without a doubt, Tyranny¡¯s pro yers had just begun a new day of activities. The new update was something the pro yers hade to take a look at too, so they would go and run a few dungeons on the way. To say they were aiming for First Clear or Kill rewards was to underestimate these powerhouse teams. Only a poor team like Happy would be aiming for these sorts of rewards. With the foundation that Tyranny had, there was more importance in the taking of the record itself. As for those rewards, they wouldn¡¯t do anything to give them an advantage. So the pro yers of the big teams weren¡¯t particrly anxious or impatient because of the new update. Everyone¡¯s daily lives were still the same. Some of the clubs had even emphasized that they should make sure to keep good habits in order to maintain their state for future matches and not to get too involved in the online game... This emphasis was very much necessary. Pro yers were all obsessed with Glory. Asking them to resist the temptations of a new update was an impossible request. Though the clubs may have made such a request, there might still be pro yers who stayed up at night, ying on an alt. However, it was now past eight in the morning, those who had a healthy sleep schedule were due to get up, so these guys could charge into the online game for some action. They might¡¯ve said it was to familiarize themselves with the new mechanics, but in reality, which one of them wasn¡¯t interested in the new update? When the First Kill for the Land of Despairing Spirit¡¯s first Boss was announced, the normal yers were a little numb to it. These guys had stayed up for the release, just like Ye Xiu and co, so they were used to the First Kill announcements popping up again and again throughout the night. They all needed a moment topose themselves, but that was when they suddenly realized that this time, it wasn¡¯t Happy that had gotten the First Kill this time! Tyrannical Ambition! Then, they clicked into the record and were immediately blinded by the eye-catching names. The chat for higher ups in each club¡¯s guild department also exploded with activity. To them, the new update was the arrival of a very important job. All-nighters weremon on days like this. In the past,peting for First Kills and First Clears were a vital part of their job. Now it was a little different. A nightmare like Ye Qiu had darted into the game, bringing with him a team of his own. While the big guilds ran around the dungeons to get a feel for it, they were umting First Kills and First Clears like they were going out of style. In one night, the First Clears of four dungeons had been taken. The guild leaders were going crazy, helpless and wishing for dawn toe soon! They knew, of course, that after the sun hade up, the pro yers of each team woulde into the game to familiarize themselves with the new updates. Although First Clears and First Kills weren¡¯t a part of a pro yer¡¯s job, they could grab a few along the way! The number of members on each of the big teams was around ten or so, so ten-yer team dungeons were the natural choice. There were only three ten-yer dungeons released in the new update and two had already been cleared by Guild Happy already. The guilds of the big teams would, of course, make sure to remind the pro yers to go for the dungeon without First Kills or Clears as they prepared to log into the game and try out the new updates. It was Team Tyranny who had gotten the opportunity. The current pro yer characters that were in the game weren¡¯t equipped with their usual set of Silver equipment. In terms of the strength of characters, they were about the same as Happy¡¯s all orange characters. However, their skill, tactics, and coordination were far beyond what Happy currently possessed. For Ye Xiu and co, running a ten-yer dungeon took about three hours. However, Tyranny¡¯s members had gotten to and dealt with a boss within twenty minutes. When they explored new dungeons, they didn¡¯t need to be as cautious as Ye Xiu¡¯s party, where unfamiliar mobs and bosses needed Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim to go up and figure them out first. They all just went all in for it because they were confident that no matter what happened, they would be able to deal with it. There was little need to emphasize how Tyranny also had the best Cleric in all of Glory... So, seeing that Tyrannical Ambition had gotten the First Kill for the first Boss, Ye Xiu knew that they had no chance of getting the First Kills and First Clear for this ten-yer dungeon. "Should we continue?" It evidently wasn¡¯t just Ye Xiu who knew. Seeing that Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t said anything for a long while, Chen Guo spoke up. "No need," Ye Xiu sighed. They weren¡¯t as casual as the powerhouse teams. They weren¡¯t here for anything but the First Kill reward, so there was no need to stay in this dungeon that they couldn¡¯t obtain a First Kill from. "Should we leave?" Chen Guo asked. "Let¡¯s leave!" Ye xiu said. If they weren¡¯t aiming for the First Kill rewards, then a ten-yer dungeon that took three hours wasn¡¯t worth their time. Getting out of The Land of Despairing Spirits, the energetic group had all be a little downtrodden, Mo Fan included. He didn¡¯t really care about First Kill rewards. He was going to use this dungeon to win back some face. Now that they weren¡¯t going to run the dungeon any longer, Mo Fan felt like he had energy that he didn¡¯t know how to spend, bing extremely gloomy. "Maybe we can run a few smaller dungeons?" Chen Guo suggested. Five-yer small dungeons didn¡¯t have many rewards, but it was better than nothing. "There will probably we pro yers running the small dungeons, too," Ye Xiu said as he opened up QQ and yelled into the chat, "Who¡¯s here?" Whoooooosh.... A bunch of people popped up, all greeting him as "god" or "senior". Ye Xiu made a rough guess that there were about thirty or fourty people who appeared immediately. When had this chat ever been so active? It was obvious that they had all begun their online activities already. As for what they were doing, did it even need to be mentioned? If it was usual training, they wouldn¡¯t be allowed to be messing around on QQ. They were all enjoying the new update! "Sup?" Troubling Rain asked. It was evident that they were in a dungeons; even Huang Shaotian only had the time to type three letters and a question mark. "Have you all eaten yet?" Ye Xiu asked. "F*ck off f*ck off f*ck off!" Though he might¡¯ve been rather busy, Huang Shaotian still typed a whole six words. "What dungeon are you running?" Ye Xiu asked directly. "The Land of Despairing Spirits," Huang Shaotian replied. "Pathetic! The First Kill has already been taken by Tyranny," Ye Xiu said. "Are you trying to provoke me?" Huang Shaotian used him in a rage. "Funny isn¡¯t it, like you guys aren¡¯t rivals. What¡¯s there to provoke?" Ye Xiu asked. "........" When Huang Shaotian was speechless, he had to use more ellipses as well. "What dungeon is everyone else running?" Ye Xiu chose to speak to the group atrge this time. All sorts of word filled the screen, the names of all sorts of dungeons. With a nce, Ye Xiu saw what he had expected; plenty of small dungeons had been taken already. A single team could run two five-yer dungeons at once! But the majority of them were at The Land of Despairing Spirits. It seemed that many had gotten requests from their guilds to grab some First Kills from their guilds. "You want to avoid taken dungeons so you can continue to grab First Kills?" Varia popped up; Wang Jiexi had guessed Ye Xiu¡¯s intentions. "I have far more First Kills than all of you, ok?" Ye Xiu replied. Everyone was silent; wasn¡¯t this because you shamelessly spent the entire night online? "Anyone who wants to do a 20 yer dungeon, press 1!!!" Ye Xiu began to yell. Blood coughing and sweat dropping emojis came like a flood. This suggestion was just too much. There were also some who couldn¡¯t help but jump out. They were obviously people who viewed Ye Xiu as an opponent. One Autumn Leaf: "F*ck, what the hell do you mean by that!" "..." Ye Xiu replied. Everyone was dumbstruck. Had such a simple sentence made Ye Qiu incapable of retort? That was so strange, but soon enough they knew it wasn¡¯t the case. Ye Xiu said, "Sh*t, I really can¡¯t get used to this name speaking to me." Everyone burst out withughter. Everyone knew who was using One Autumn Leaf¡¯s name; it was Excellent Era¡¯s Sun Xiang! This guy was, indeed, a prodigy. That was something everyone had to admit to, but this guy was too arrogant and looked down on everyone. He might have the skill, but his reputation wasn¡¯t very good. Not many pro yers liked him. Sun Xiang was frustrated as well, but his usually dexterous hands seemed to have frozen, unable to type anything in reply. He could only watch as Ye Xiu¡¯s newly named "Lord Grim" continued: "Howe Excellent Era¡¯s people are still in here? Shouldn¡¯t relegated people get kicked out? Wasn¡¯t that a rule here?" "There¡¯s no rule like that!" Sun Xiang raged, looking through the chat rules. Who would believe that such a harsh rule actually existed?! It wasn¡¯t only Sun Xiang that went to flip through the rules, the spectators did as well. In the end, wow, there really was a rule like that. Sun Xiang didn¡¯t know how to respond at first, but he wasn¡¯t that slow. After a moment, everyone realized what had just urred. "F*ck, you just added that, didn¡¯t you?!" Sun Xiang yelled. Ye Xiu was a veteran among veterans, and that meant that he had been one of the first members of this chat, holding the position of an admin. The pro yers wereughing like crazy by the time Sun Xiang had yelled. "Yup!" Ye Xiu admitted bluntly. Sun Xiang¡¯s hands froze again, unsure of what he should type next. "So, if you keep spewing bullsh*t, I¡¯ll kick you!" Ye Xiu threatened and then turned to yell once more, "Anyone up for a 20-yer dungeon? Press 1!!!!!!" Chapter 878: 20 Player Dungeon, Start Chapter 878: 20 yer Dungeon, Start Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi 1. After Ye Xiu asked the chat, there was someone who actually pressed 1. Most of the yers in the chat were just here to watch. When they saw someone actually raise his hand, of course they would be delighted, but the person who pressed 1 was too much of a heavyweight! Many of the yers were dumbstruck. If these Gods allied together to run a dungeon... what type of scene would that be? "Just you or your entire team?" Ye Xiu replied calmly. "Entire team." The other side replied. "Perfect. Each side has ten yers." Ye Xiu said. "Which dungeon do you want to run?" The other side asked. "Barrier Mountains!" Ye Xiu said. "Rebel Army Vanguard Camp?" The other side asked. "I think that¡¯s the one." Ye Xiu replied. "Contact me in game." "Okay." After finishing the conversation, the two left at once. The remaining yers were left stunned, admiring the chat log between the two Gods. Ye Qiu. Wang Jiexi. Lord Grim. Varia. Clearing dungeons wasn¡¯t anything amazing. Right now, all of the pro yers were running dungeons. It was just that these two Godsbining forces to run a dungeon was too crazy. "Twenty-yer dungeon! Set out!" After Ye Xiu finished his business in the group chat, he immediately called out to his teammates. "Twenty yers? We don¡¯t have enough people." Wei Chen asked dubiously. "We¡¯re going to run it together with Team Tiny Herb to get a twenty yer team." Ye Xiu said. Bang! Who knew what made that sound. In any case, someone lost had his cool. Everyone traced the sound back to its source, which turned out to be Qiao Yifan, who was always cautious and never overstepped the boundaries. It had been half a year since Qiao Yifan had left Tiny Herb. Qiao Yifan had only spent a year together with Tiny Herb. However, his days there couldn¡¯t be forgotten so easily. His excitement when he was chosen by the team to admiring his seniors when he first joined to his friendship with Gao Yingjie to having no opportunities to perform to his doubt towards himself... Qiao Yifan¡¯s invisibility in Tiny Herb wasn¡¯t false. Perhaps others might not remember what he had done in Tiny Herb during that year, but for him, many things had happened. He had left Tiny Herb, or to be more urate, Tiny Herb had given up on him. Qiao Yifan didn¡¯t me Team Tiny Herb though. Everyone in Team Tiny Herb had been more outstanding than he had been. That was just the reality of things. However, he still hoped to one day improve enough and stand on stage against Tiny Herb, letting them see how far he hade. He couldn¡¯t help but asionally dream of this scene. He had never imagined that his first encounter with Tiny Herb would be in a dungeon team inside the game. In front of Ye Xiu, it seemed like he always had to be prepared to face the unexpected! Qiao Yifan felt a myriad of emotions because of a few personal matters, but for Wu Chen, suddenly pulling along Team Tiny Herb to y together for a twenty-yer dungeon was simply too shocking. Wu Chen felt the same as many of the yers in the pro yer group chat. He felt like he was going crazy. As for Tang Rou and Steamed Bun, their greenhorn minds stayed steady. Mo Fan cared even less. He just felt pleased at having another chance to run a dungeon. Normally, Chen Guo would be the most excited, but because Chen Guo was sitting next to Ye Xiu, she had seen Ye Xiu pulling up the QQ chat and advertising. Having seen everything from start to finish with her own eyes, her emotions were quite stable. "We¡¯ll restock and head out!" Ye Xiu instructed, "We¡¯ll be running Barrier Mountain¡¯s twenty-yer dungeon." Soon afterawrds, the two teams gathered together in front of the entrance to Barrier Mountain¡¯s twenty-yer dungeon, Rebel Army Vanguard Camp. "Everyone¡¯s here?" Ye Xiu saw Tiny Herb¡¯s characters. None of them were unfamiliar. All of them were Team Tiny Herb¡¯s brave heroes. "We¡¯re all here." On Team Tiny Herb¡¯s side, Varia stepped forward. Wang Jiexi talked to Ye Xiu, while measuring up Team Happy. He had seen some of their faces before, but there were a few unfamiliar faces too. "Before we begin, how will we be splitting the rewards?" Ye Xiu said. "ording to each other¡¯s needs!" Wang Jiexi said. "By ss?" Ye Xiu asked. "Yes." "What if there are conflicting sses?" Ye Xiu asked. "Roll." Wang Jiexi said. "Materials?" "Fifty fifty." "Alright, let¡¯s do that then." Ye Xiu had no objections to the standard method of distribution, but the others behind them were still in admiration. Look, that¡¯s the aura of Gods. We haven¡¯t even started yet and they¡¯ve already finished discussing how to split the spoils. "How are we assigning roles?" Next, everyone in the team needed to have a specific role. "We can take care of tanking!" Wang Jiexi said. "Of course." Ye Xiu agreed. Chen Guo had been calm the entire time, but if she could still hold her excitement, she wouldn¡¯t be Chen Guo. A dungeon! And who would be their tank? Xu Bin! Who would be the tank character? Angelica! Glory¡¯s number one Knight! To think she would have the opportunity to run a dungeon with him as a tank, this this this... Chen Guo finally couldn¡¯t keep her calm. Not crying out excitedly so the team wouldn¡¯t lose face took great effort on her part. "Healer?" This time, Wang Jiexi asked first. His character¡¯s line of view couldn¡¯t help but look towards Ye Xiu¡¯s Little Cold Hands. Wang Jiexi was treating them like a pro team. For a pro team, the tank wasn¡¯t too important, but the healer role couldn¡¯t be neglected. What type of person was the person who held such an important role in Ye Qiu¡¯s team? Wang Jiexi wanted to know. "Mm... I¡¯ll have to trouble you guys with healing!" Ye Xiu said. "What? Is there a problem with your side?" Wang Jiexi asked. "There isn¡¯t a problem, but in front of Team Tiny Herb¡¯s great healer, being modest is a must!" Ye Xiu said. "Cough..." An Wenyi couldn¡¯t help but cough. Talking big didn¡¯t need all the chatter! Just beingpared to a champion team¡¯s healer made An Wenyi feel ashamed. Wang Jiexi chuckled. He could see the implications of those words. It probably wasn¡¯t Happy being modest, but rather an issue with his skill level! "Group up. Group up." Ye Xiu shouted and the twenty yers joined together. "You can be the leader." Wang Jiexi arranged directly. "Sure!" Ye Xiu didn¡¯t object, "Then let¡¯s go?" "Go!" Wang Jiexi ordered. Team Tiny Herb¡¯s ten yers immediately entered the dungeon. Happy¡¯s side followed. "Tank, pull monsters. Healers, watch our health. Everyone else, deal damage." Ye Xiu began instructing. They were pioneering, after all. Apart from these words, there wasn¡¯t much else a shot caller could say. Glory¡¯s number one Knight took up his shield and charged forward. The others readied their skills ording to their ss. Gao Yingjie¡¯s Kind Tree rode his broom and nimbly flew over to Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash. "Yifan?" Gao Yingjie¡¯s greeting wasn¡¯t very certain, even though he had heard the news long ago. "Yeah....." Qiao Yifan felt a bit apologetic towards Gao Yingjie because he had left without a word. He had never told his best friend what his ns had been either. "Hey, this kid¡¯s got some manners. He took the initiative to say hi?" Steamed Bun Invasion passed by and immediately stopped toment. "Ah?" Gao Yingjie was at a loss. "Not bad, not bad. I think well of you. You don¡¯t need to be afraid of the ground! There¡¯s me to protect you." Steamed Bun said. "Oh..." Gao Yingjie replied in confusion. He immediately controlled Kind Heart to attack the monsters, not daring to dy. When this talent erupted, even Steamed Bun was a bit stunned. "It seems like he¡¯s better than even me?" Steamed Bun said to Qiao Yifan. "Haha...." Qiao Yifan didn¡¯t know what to say, but he was quite proud of his friend. "Yes yes, it seems like it¡¯ll be easy! Everyone go, everyone go! Wang Jiexi, don¡¯t be a leecher. If you¡¯re not the number one damage dealer here, you can¡¯te on the next raid." Ye Xiu observed the battlefield. Team Tiny Herb was in uproar. Leecher? Can¡¯te? They never thought that there would be a day these words would be ced onto their team captain. "Number one Knight, stabilize it! You¡¯re not thinking of letting an OT happen, right!!" Ye Xiu instructed Xu Bin. "Great healer! Don¡¯t only heal your Tiny Herb friends. Our side has ten fresh health bars too!" After instructing the tank, Ye Xiu started chattering to the healer. "That¡¯s all you¡¯ve got to say!" Team Tiny Herb¡¯s healer, Yang Baiqing, was no stranger with Ye Xiu. After hearing his name mentioned, he couldn¡¯t help but reply back. "There¡¯s just..... Nothing worth saying. If I don¡¯t say something, won¡¯t it seem like I¡¯m doing nothing?" Ye Xiu said. It was true. Against these small monsters, their skill level was more than enough, but Ye Xiu¡¯s nitpicky shotcalling style was difficult to look at with straight eyes. But in general, their dungeon progress went smoothly and harmoniously. Not just friends like Gao Yingjie and Qiao Yifan, but the others on the two sides started to talk with each other. "Sister, how fierce!!" Team Tiny Herb¡¯s Liu Xiaobie was a hand speed expert. Right now, he was surprised at Tang Rou¡¯s ferociousness. It wasn¡¯t Tiny Herb¡¯s first encounter with Soft Mist. When the tenth server had just opened, Wang Jiexi had led Tiny Herb¡¯s members to spar with Ye Xiu on multiple asions. Their interactions with each other weren¡¯t few. At that time, Soft Mist had just been some noob to be crushed by them, but after a year had passed, she had improved by leaps and bounds, making them feel a bit frightened. "You¡¯re very good too." Tang Rou politely replied back. "How about we see who can kill more?" Liu Xiaobie said. "Okay!" This suggestion was exactly what Tang Rou wanted, so she happily epted. Team Tiny Herb¡¯s Xiao Yun was a Battle Mage yer too. He was having fun in the dungeon. His thoughts were simr to normal yers. He wanted to find a girl to get closer to. Soft Mist was a Battle Mage too, so she was his first choice. However, Liu Xiaobie took her away. He had no choice but to switch targets. "Girl, your rhthym¡¯s pretty good!" After moving closer to Little Cold Hands, Xiao Yun found an opportunity to chat. "I¡¯m a guy." An Wenyi replied back adeptly. F*ck..... Xiao Yun¡¯s Battle Mage turned away and left. Chapter 879: Teamwork Chapter 879: Teamwork Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Team Tiny Herb did, in fact, have one female yer called Liu Fei. However, since they were very much familiar with each other, Xiao Yun didn¡¯t have any interest in chatting with her. Looking at Happy¡¯s line-up, there was only one other female character: Chasing Haze. Unfortunately, Xiao Yun¡¯s character was a Battle Mage and Chen Guo¡¯s Chasing Haze was a Launcher. As soon as the battle started, the two characters had been as far as can be from each other. Running over to Little Cold Hands had already been the limit to the amount of the monsters his character could reach. If he ran to where ranged attackers like Launchers were positioned, then he would really be a sightseer. Although familiarizing yourself with the new update didn¡¯t require the serious and strict attitude that training did, even their Captain Wang Jiexi was doing his all to DPS, so Xiao Yun didn¡¯t dare to let down his guard. In the end, he could only admire from afar and sigh. Running back into the mobs, he decided to still aim for Soft Mist and see if there was any chance. When Tang Rou fought, she didn¡¯t hold anything back at all, and Xiao Yun silently hid his shock. If he hadn¡¯t already known that she was a girl, Xiao Yun would¡¯ve thought she was a G.I.R.L.*. Like the other members of Tiny Herb, he too was amazed by how much Soft Mist had improved after watching her fight. Now, if they were to PKed, they wouldn¡¯t dare to be certain of their own victory. "She¡¯s improved so fast. Talented, as expected!" Wang Jiexi had hoped to recruit Tang Rou a long time ago, but had been rejected. Seeing her current skill, he couldn¡¯t help butment aloud. "Isn¡¯t she?" Ye Xiu replied with a smile after hearing hisments. "Prodigious." Wang Jiexi agreed to that. Even among the pro yers of Team Tiny Herb, Tang Rou¡¯s valiance was very eye catching. "What about the others? What do you think?" Ye Xiu asked. "That Warlock and Launcher seem very familiar with their roles; they¡¯re both veterans! I heard that the Warlock is the ex-Captain of Blue Rain?" Wang Jiexi asked. "Yup." "That Launcher called Dawn Rifle, howe it feels like I¡¯ve seen him on the field before?" Wang Jiexi asked. "He used to be part of Evesting," Ye Xiu said. "The ex pro team you eliminated from the Challenger League?" Wang Jiexi said. "You read the papers?" Ye Xiu asked. "Qiao Yifan has be very ustomed to the Phantom Demon ss as well." Wang Jieximented. "This might just be the ss that suits him the most." Ye Xiu said. "Maybe!" Wang Jiexi replied. Apart from the few just mentioned, there was also Steamed Bun Invasion, Concealed Light, Deception, Little Cold Hands, and Chasing Haze that Wang Jiexi hadn¡¯tmented on, still observing them. In reality, Ye Xiu knew that this guy wasn¡¯t truly here to clear the dungeon, but was mostly here to see how Happy was doing. Although most people would be certain that this seasons Challenger League was no more than Excellent Era¡¯s Revival Tournament, Wang Jiexi had never blindly gone with the masses, just like the Magician style he had once used. Though he might¡¯ve changed his style to cooperate with the team, his personality wouldn¡¯t change. It was very much Wang Jiexi¡¯s style to look to the underdog when everyone else was certain of Excellent Era¡¯s victory. Ye Xiu, of course, knew that he was here to observe and Wang Jiexi could clearly see that, so, he didn¡¯t bother to hide it. When Ye Xiu asked, he would answer. The aforementioned four¡¯s skill was rather eye catching, and no one would be surprised if they were a part of the Pro League. As for the others... Wang Jiexi continued to observe as he fought and, by the time he opened his mouth toment again, he looked around only to see that Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim had charged off to fight and was no longer standing beside him. Soon enough, the team arrived at the first boss of the Rebel Army¡¯s Vanguard Camp. Sharp des Captain Leo. The mobs they had cleared on the way were all members of the Sharp des. "Tank, pull the boss. Healers, watch our health. Everyone else, prepare to deal damage," Ye Xiu said. With a new section, that was all he had to say as amand. Yet, those who were listening could tell that "everyone else, deal damage" had be "everyone else, prepare to deal damage". With the addition of two words, the entire meaning had changed. So, when Xu Bin¡¯s Angelica charged up, everyone stayed where they were, instead of charging with him. However, they were all experts. They might have been facing a boss, but no one was nervous, casually chatting with one another as they waited. For a moment, Sharp des Captain Leo was being taken care of by Tiny Herb¡¯s Knight and the two healers. After a few minutes of fighting and still no orders from Ye Xiu, everyone was wondering that this should¡¯ve been enough to figure out the boss, right? Cleric Yuan Baiqing couldn¡¯t help but yell, "We should be able to start now, right?" Yet it wasn¡¯t Ye Xiu who replied, but Chen Guo¡¯s awkward voice, "He went to the bathroom..." "F*ck!" Yuan Baiqing¡¯s voice was angered, but by then Ye Xiu hade back, immediately replying, "So, how is it?" "Can we start already?!" Yuan Bai yelled. "Does anyone else need to use the restroom?" Ye Xiu asked. "....." "What the f*ck, man!" Yuan Baiqing raged. "F*cking hell, are you nning to give up on me?!" Xu Bin said with horror, thinking, if you¡¯re angry, don¡¯t take it out on me! I¡¯ve been giving it my all, too! "If no one needs to go, then let¡¯s begin," Ye Xiu said. "Have you figured out the boss?" Yuan Baiqing asked. "Of course, I went to the bathroom only after I had the boss figured out," Ye Xiu said. "..." Yuan Baiqing had no idea how to retort. That guy managed to do what he needed and still had time to go to the bathroom. "Go on, go on, I don¡¯t think I need to tell you guys how to fight this boss; there¡¯s nothing surprising about him." Ye Xiu said. This was something that everyone who had been observing the boss agreed with, so none of them said anything more, all swarming forth to DPS. "Melee yers, be careful of your positioning! Make sure to give the others and the ranged characters space to attack!" This was something Ye Xiu had to mention. Pro yers were very much used to running in five man teams when cooperating with other yers. Now, with 20 people together, and attacking the same target, too, they weren¡¯t very used to the positioning and made it harder for many to attack at a time. This was something vital to hundred man dungeons. The reason for hundred man dungeons being the limit despite the amount of yers in Glory, was because Glory didn¡¯t let two yers stand in the same space. If they didn¡¯t watch rhythm and spacing with one hundred people fighting as one against a single target, it could easily be a situation where some attacked and most would just watch, only joining in when those in the front had died, causing the team to wipe. So, the reason forrger team dungeons being harder was partially due to this. The more people there were, the harder it was for an individual to perform at their best, causing their overall strength to fall collective and making it harder to clear the dungeon. In a ten-yer dungeon, with both ranged and melee cooperating, this problem wasn¡¯t as evident, but in a 20 person dungeon it was slightly more apparent. Especially in their team, where there were less healers and more DPSers. Yet this team was also filled with experts and were able to deal with it much better than normal yers. As soon as Ye Xiu spoke, everyone began to pay more attention. Without Ye Xiu having to arrange anything, the members of Team Tiny Herb became a cooperating fighting system. At times like this, the difference between Happy and Tiny Herb was obvious. Happy wasn¡¯t very good at this sort of thing. Especially since Tiny Herb had taken up half the space, leaving them with the rest, their synchronization was messy. Ye Xiu finally had to start speaking up more with hismands, mostly focusing on Happy¡¯s side. He didn¡¯t need to worry about Team Tiny Herb¡¯s positioning. Under these circumstances, Deception became the obvious odd one out. Mo Fan had no idea what teamwork was. Whatever actions that looked like teamwork was really just Deception charging up tond a few hits after finding an opening, but the current situation wasn¡¯t one where he could just charge up upon finding an opening. Many openings were purposefully created for specific uses, but Mo Fan didn¡¯t understand this and Ye Xiu didn¡¯t give him any orders either, so this guy seemed like he was just causing trouble on purpose and soon caused rage to spread. The members of Team Tiny Herb didn¡¯t express their rage at first, hoping thatmand would correct him, but Ye Xiu continued to lead the other members of Happy as a sessful team, seeming to havepletely forgotten Deception existed,pletely ignoring him. Then, when Mo Fan ran to steal another opening, messing up the system Team Tiny Herb had been using, the members of the champion team couldn¡¯t take it anymore. "Hey you! What the hell are you doing?!" Tiny Herb¡¯s Berserker, Liang Fang, was a guy with a rather short fuse. Having his pace broken by Deception over and over again, he was the first to erupt. "That¡¯s right, why do you keep snatching our openings?" Xiao Yun asked. Melee sses like them were a lot more affected by Deception¡¯s running around. "My angle of attack sometimes even gets blocked," Sharpshooter Li Jiined. Deception¡¯s influence was very widespread indeed. This was only on Tiny Herb, too; Happy hadn¡¯t even said anything! Mo Fan¡¯s snatching of openings was indiscriminate; it didn¡¯t matter if it was Happy¡¯s or Tiny Herb¡¯s! "Leader, aren¡¯t you forgetting someone?" Cleric Yuan Baiqing also spoke up. Though he might not be affected by what Deception was doing, it had messed up their rhythm and synchronization. A highly skilled healer would synchronize with the rhythm the team was battling at, like the apaniment to a symphony. With the pace of the team in chaos, his methods would lose their meaning and he would be especially harried. The continuous usations made Mo Fan unsure of what to do. Was his method incorrect? Chapter 880: Slowly Chapter 880: Slowly Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Even the usually indifferent Mo Fan couldn¡¯t ignore all of the criticisming his way. He stopped ying and Deception stood off to the side foolishly. When he fought, all he did was make things worse. Not fighting was easier to ept than fighting. Team Tiny Herb had no objections. Their team immediately started operating perfectly again. On Happy¡¯s side, without Mo Fan causing trouble, although their coordination wasn¡¯t as practiced as Team Tiny Herb¡¯s, under Ye Xiu¡¯s continuous instructions, their teamwork wasn¡¯t bad either. After all, they were only fighting a dungeon boss. There weren¡¯t too many variations to the battle. Team Happy wasn¡¯tcking in individual skill. It was only the coordination between them that needed more practice. Because they needed to keep up their level of coordination, none of them had the spare time to see the expression on Mo Fan¡¯s face, the person who had incited Tiny Herb toin. They could only see that Deception was sitting on the side and staring into space with no idea what to do. For a person like Chen Guo with a sharp mouth but a soft heart, she felt sympathy for him long ago. But she also knew that this probably wasn¡¯t outside of Ye Xiu¡¯s expectations. Ignoring Mo Fan when giving out instructions was definitely intentional. If not, with Mo Fan¡¯s skill, if Ye Xiu was willing to bring him into the group and Mo Fan listened to the orders, there shouldn¡¯t have been any problems. The problem was that Ye Xiu had no such intention. Mo Fan didn¡¯t even have an opportunity to refuse in spite. Now Mo Fan was just standing awkwardly to the side. Through his view of the battle, he realized where the issuey. When the two teams operated, opportunities to attack would often be left behind. However, these opportunities were intentionally given to others, but not to him. The movements and attacks of both teams covered for each other, linking and flowing smoothly together. Everyone had something to do. No one was idle, especially on Team Tiny Herb¡¯s side. The synergy between each member of the team was more perfect. Their coordination appeared rxed, natural, and unforced. His previous "seize opportunities to attack" strategypletely disrupted their flow. If the other side appeared as one person, his interjection was equivalent to putting a malignant tumor in that person. Yes, a team¡¯s cancerous tumor...... Mo Fan didn¡¯t know where he had heard this term from, but he realized that he seemed to be one. He was one on Tiny Herb¡¯s side. It was the same for Happy. In the previous ten-yer dungeons, he couldn¡¯t output a noteworthy amount of damage. In this twenty-yer dungeon, he had directly been given the cold shoulder with no way to deal damage. Mo Fan understood there was a rtionship between these two oues. He could still fight in the ten yer dungeon because there was a lot more room to move and attack. There were plenty of openings. but for this twenty yer dungeon, against a boss and the team¡¯s high-level coordination, the window for an opening was much more tight. To find an opening, there was only one method. Integrate into the team. If he didn¡¯t, it would only be like before. As soon as he made a move, he would be yelled at. That wasn¡¯t integrating, but using a knife and dissecting the team. Then, how should I go about doing that? Mo Fan didn¡¯t n on standing by idly and watching. He needed to find a way. He knew that Ye Xiu definitely had a way of integrating him into the team, but Mo Fan would rather die than speak up and ask for help. Mo Fan was determined to rely on on himself. He carefully observed the teamwork on both sides and pondered over how he should be a part of it. He needed to seize an opening without hindering others. The battle continued. Because the teamwork on both sides was well-practiced, everyone knew what to do, so there wasn¡¯t much need for any instructions unless a big mistake happened. But Ye Xiu kept on ordering about,manding the yers on Happy to do this and that. Was there really a need? Many didn¡¯t think so. Against monsters, the shotcalling had been beyond simple. It was practically everyone doing their own things. Facing this boss, themand became extremely detailed. They thought Ye Qiu was just making a big fuss over nothing. But Tiny Herb¡¯s captain, Wang Jiexi, didn¡¯t think so. He listened very carefully to Ye Qiu¡¯s orders. From time to time, he would look over to see how Happy was operating. He¡¯s giving that Ninja openings! Wang Jiexi saw through it. The previous Team Happy members that he mentioned before had all managed to catch his eye in some way or another. Inparison, Little Cold Hands, Concealed Light, and Chasing Haze were somewhat inferior. Apart from them, there was Steamed Bun Invasion and Deception. Wang Jiexi couldn¡¯t get a good read on them, so he didn¡¯t make anyments on them for now. But from their technical skill, there was no need to question their skill. However, when evaluating a pro yer, technical skill alone wasn¡¯t everything. This Steamed Bun Invasion sometimes made some strange and iprehensible decisions. Even Wang Jiexi couldn¡¯t make heads or tails out of it because he couldn¡¯t see the intentions behind these decisions. It just looked like he was ying mindlessly. As for Deception, Wang Jiexi had previously observed that while he was very determined, it just felt like he wasn¡¯tpatible. When they began fighting the boss and he kept jumping in and disrupting the coordination of both sides, Wang Jiexi finally understood. His technical skill was at a pro level, but his team awareness was practically zero. This guy should be receiving more instructions from the leader, but Ye Qiu didn¡¯t say a word. In the beginning, Wang Jiexi couldn¡¯t make any sense of the matter, but after noticing Ye Qiu¡¯smands, he understood that he was secretly urging the ninja to understood the importance of teamwork. However, would that guy be able to understand it? Wang Jiexi turned Varia¡¯s line of sight towards Deception. In-game characters were expressionless, so Wang Jiexi couldn¡¯t prate into his mind. However, Wang Jiexi could clearly see the openings left by Ye Xiu¡¯s side, but time and time again, Deception stood there, wasting these openings. Wang Jiexi even felt somewhat angry. He wanted to tell that piece of wood how to integrate himself into the team. Besides Wang Jiexi, no one else realized this point. Everyone was doing their own part and had begun ignoring the previously annoying Deception. Wang Jiexi waited and waited. He was starting to feel numb. He was only feeling numb though. He reckoned that Ye Qiu was probably feeling extremely impatient, upon seeing Deception not realize it. From hismanding, it didn¡¯t sound like he was irritated though. Wang Jiexi was just thinking about all of this, when Team Happy exposed another unnecessary opening. This opening could be taken easily, allowing the yer to integrate into the team. At this moment, Deception, who had been staring nkly for a long time, finally moved. A shadow flickered. Wang Jiexi was alerted. He turned Varia¡¯s line of sight to see where Deception would go. Sure enough, he¡¯s going there! Wang Jiexi saw where Team Happy¡¯s openingy, as well as Deception¡¯s movement direction. It was precisely this spot. Rush in and attack...... So he¡¯s finally starting to understand. As the team captain, Wang Jiexi was very meticulous towards these sorts of things. It was as if he were a coach. As soon as he saw Deception finally catch an opening, it was like a game of Tetris, when you stacked the tetrominoes high up and then cleared away four lines at once with an "I" block. But before he could finish feeling that bliss, he saw Deception pull away and let that opening sh by. "What¡¯s he doing?" Wang Jiexi was shocked. Soon afterwards, he understood why. Wang Jiexi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at the reality of things. Deception was too inexperienced. He rushed in and attacked once. He didn¡¯t know how to take advantage of this opportunity to integrate into the flow and had no idea what to do afterwards. As a result, he decided to withdraw to avoid being a malignant tumor. "My condolences!" Wang Jiexi sent Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim a message revealing his sympathy. "Same to you." Ye Xiu replied. He knew what Wang Jiexi was pointing at, but in terms of guiding a new yer, Wang Jiexi had gone to even greater lengths for Gao Yingjie. Wang Jiexi sighed. He continued to watch Ye Xiu patiently help Deception using this method, but after this Deception took his first step, he once again started worrying people again. This guy was good at finding opportunities. He caught all of the openings that Ye Xiu left for him, but the problem was that he always only hit once and then retreated, waiting in satisfaction for the next one toe. It didn¡¯t seem like he was aware that he had already opened the door, but instead of going through it, he seemed to want to y around by jumping in and out. No wonder it had to be so troublesome. What a stubborn guy! These were only Wang Jiexi¡¯s thoughts. He didn¡¯t know too many details about the rtionship between Mo Fan and Ye Xiu. Even after the first boss fell, Deception failed topletely make it through the door. First Kill announcement. Because the two guilds had joined together, the announcement did not mention the guild names, but the team members involved were still listed. The uproar triggered by this announcement was far different from before. The pro yers were fine. Those in the chat group knew that Wang Jiexi and Ye Xiu had joined hands to run a twenty yer dungeon. The normal yers, on the other hand, saw the resplendent character names of Team Tiny Herb, as well as those half-praised half-hated guys of Team Happy. What¡¯s going on? How did those guys from Team Happy ally with Team Tiny Herb and run a dungeon together? The normal yers just couldn¡¯t understand. In the dungeon, the Tiny Herb yers were going crazy. Wang Jiexi spoke to Ye Xiu in a serious tone: "This is no good. No good at all." "I think it¡¯s quite reasonable!" Ye Xiu said. "Reasonable is no good!" Wang Jiexi seemed to be unable to find a reason to dispute Ye Xiu¡¯s words. In the end, he vehemently objected: "Do you think that just because you¡¯re an unspecialized, you need every piece of equipment? That¡¯s too much of a cheat!" Chapter 881: Self-Taught Chapter 881: Self-Taught Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The first Boss of their 20 yer dungeon dropped three pieces of equipment, all either blue or purple. This was something even Happy didn¡¯t care about, let alone Tiny Herb. Even so, everyone still divided up the equipment with the method that they had agreed on: by necessity of sses. Then they found out that Lord Grim had a right to all three, rolling the dice for each. Wang Jiexi had expected this sort of shamelessness from Ye Qiu, but his demands weren¡¯tpletely unreasonable. Theoretically, unspecialized characters did need equipment from all sses, but there was no way Wang Jiexi would just allow that sort of behavior. If it were all blue and purple, then he wouldn¡¯t mind, but orange equipment was useful for pro teams too. Lord Grim¡¯s need for all-ss equipment was just too much of apetitive advantage for him. "Then what do you propose?" Ye Xiu asked helplessly. "Choose one ss," Wang Jiexi was always someone with ideas. "Have you no shame? I¡¯m a ss that needs equipment across all the sses and now you¡¯re as cruel as to ask me to give up on 23 of them?" Ye Xiu retorted. "It¡¯s only fair. Otherwise you¡¯re too much of a bug," Wang Jiexi replied. "No way can I ept that," Ye Xiu dered. "Just one ss, at most two," Wang Jiexi made a smallpromise. "Just tell me what your limit is!" Ye Xiu expressed that he refused to bargain with Wang Jiexi over this any longer. "That is my limit!" Wang Jiexi responded. "Four ss types," Ye Xiu suggested. "Not possible!" Wang Jiexi rejected decisively. Four ss types was 16 out of the 24 sses. As the two gods argued, the members of the teams exchanged helpless nces. Two Gods at the Peak of Glory Argue Over Dungeon Drops, this might have a chance at bing the headlines of Esports Home if they knew what was happening! "Fine, fine," in the end, it was Ye Xiu who made the biggestpromise. "But at least three sses." Going from wanting all 24 sses to three was a hugepromise. Wang Jiexi didn¡¯t fixiate on his two ss limit and alsopromised, agreeing. The Tiny Herb members all believed that their Captain had won this debate, cheering. "Which three sses do you want?" Wang Jiexi didn¡¯t hesitate to make the negotiationspletely clear. "Battle Mage, Ghostde, and Cleric!" Ye Xiu didn¡¯t hesitate either, giving an answer that was obviously nned ahead for. Wang Jiexi paused for a moment, but understood Ye Xiu¡¯s reasoning after looking over the ss lineups for each of their teams. Tiny Herb and Happy had three ovepping sses, which were none other than Ye Xiu¡¯s requested Battle Mage, Ghostde, and Cleric. That meant, the equipment they woulde intopetition over would all be for these three sses. Now that Ye Xiu had set his Lord Grim to these three sses as well, he had increased the chances of Happy¡¯s victory in thepetition over those specific pieces of equipment. It was toote for Wang Jiexi to regret his decisions by now. With the negotiations over, Ye Xiu then pulled up the DPS chart toment. "Hm, Tiny Herb¡¯s members did very well. Everyone has to look towards them as examples." Ye Xiu sent the DPS charts into the chat. The highest ranked was Wang Jiexi¡¯s Varia, and after that was a column of Tiny Herb members. With more refined teamwork and synchronization, Tiny Herb¡¯s DPS was miles ahead of Happy in the Boss fight. Apart from the two Clerics, the worst DPSer was Deception. This time, he hadn¡¯t even done any better than Chen Guo¡¯s Chasing Haze or Luo Ji¡¯s Concealed Light and had been left in the dust. For one, he had frozen for a long time in the middle of the match. Afterwards, he had only asionally jumped in to grab openings. He hadn¡¯t gone with the flow and his attacks weren¡¯t continuous. It would be weird if his his DPS was high! "A certain someone needs to work really, really, really hard!" Ye Xiumented aloud. Mo Fan¡¯s emotions were tumultuous. After setting his resolve to improve his DPS again and again, only to do continuously worse, even worse than Chasing Haze and Concealed Light, Mo Fan was unable to raise his head. However, Tiny Herb¡¯s members were much more professional than normal yers. They didn¡¯t mock and disdain someone with such a terrible DPS, and continued on without anyments. Their attitude didn¡¯t cheer Mo Fan up at all. The reason no onemented was because no one cared. Mo Fan might like being on his own, but he didn¡¯t enjoy being ignored like this. I already know what to do; I¡¯ll show all of you when we get to the second Boss. Mo Fan¡¯s thoughts were so, but they were too naive. For the second Boss, Mo Fan¡¯s Deception continued to jump in and out to deal damage, using the same method he was familiar with and thought to be right. Without fighting as a part of the team, what achievements could he obtain? After the second Boss had been taken down, he was still thest on the DPS charts, worse than Chasing Haze and Concealed Light. How is this still possible!?" The silent Mo Fan couldn¡¯t help but yell. What a clueless guy! Tiny Herb¡¯s members thought to themselves. With your method, having such a low DPS was only expected. With such results, Mo Fan naturally realized that the way he had been ying was still incorrect. He still didn¡¯t actively seek help, stopping to observe during the third Boss. Everyone ignored him again. Tiny Herb continued their perfect DPS while Ye Xiu continued to give everyone a role. A perfect symphony, just waiting for Mo Fan to be an appropriate tune to harmonize with them, instead of jumping in with a bang and running straight back out. Deception didn¡¯t act at all during the third Boss fight, reducing his DPS to a 0, ranking him at the very bottom of the list, even lower than the Clerics. When Clerics were bored, they might throw out a damaging skill, putting them above Deception. No one knew if this guy had made any discoveries. They had finally progressed to Boss number four. With the powerful Team Tiny Herb as their allies, their progress was even smoother than it had been in the easier 10 yer dungeons. From the DPS charts, it was evident that Tiny Herb was the group holding down the fort, far above Happy in both healing and DPS. Happy¡¯s members didn¡¯t really care to much about how fast they were progressing anymore, having guessed Ye Xiu¡¯s motive and were waiting to see when Mo Fan would be fully enlightened. The fourth Boss fight started. This time, Deception didn¡¯t just spectate, standing with Happy¡¯s attack team from the start. Ye Xiu began to lead and Happy¡¯s battle system grinded into action. Mo Fan also quickly found the ce left open for Deception and finally didn¡¯t desynchronize. He was in the middle, working with the system. Ye Xiu was ted. Mo Fan might have some problems with the way he was cooperating, but at least he finally understood what they were trying to do now. Should he speak up to bring him undermand? Ye Xiu was hesitant. In truth, when he and Mo Fan first met, they had fought side by side. Back then, Ye Xiu had takenmand and their teamwork wasn¡¯t bad at all. However it was different today. When the two first met, they had no bones to pick! And now, Mo Fan had onlye to Happy after having been harried to the point where he couldn¡¯t even y the game properly anymore. There was bad blood between them now! That was why Ye Xiu didn¡¯t order this guy around. He could guess that if he said East, that guy would probably go West on purpose, so Ye Xiu had decided to silently guide him from afar, hoping that Mo Fan would be interested of his own vition, and figure out where his problemsy, adjusting these areas ordingly. Now, Mo Fan had finally taken a huge step. If he could ept being ordered around by Ye Xiu, then everything would be that much easier. However, Ye Xiu was afraid that if he spoke, it would only have the opposite effect. So, he decided to keep using the same method, not saying a word, and just creating openings for Mo Fan to take by himself, learn by himself. Everyone watched his performance and knew that he was working hard, struggling through figuring out what he should do without any pointers. The Tiny Herb members who didn¡¯t understand the situation started to be a little sympathetic towards Mo Fan, inwardly thinking that God Ye Qiu was too cruel! He didn¡¯t give him any guidance at all. There had to be a limit to how strict you were, right? The fight with the fourth Boss was like fighting through disaster for Mo Fan. When the fourth Boss fell, he felt like a mess. His mind was on the verge of nking, forgetting everything he had done. He only had one feeling: he was chasing after a speeding train, wanting to crawl onto it, but was always getting thrown off. How pitiful he had been was easy to imagine. When the results for the fourth Boss came out, Mo Fan¡¯s score was still bad, stillst. However, while he might¡¯ve not improved in rankings, but everyone could see his improvement in data. Fighting to follow the rhythm, his DPS had a great improvementpared to before, when he only darted in for a single blow when an opening revealed itself. Tiny Herb¡¯s members were on the precipice of giving him a round of apuse, yet all Ye Xiu said was "keep it up, everyone." There were also five Bosses in twenty yer dungeons. The two teams cooperated, taking the First Kills as they went, and finally arrived at thest section. By then, everyone had forgotten their original intentions, and focused on Mo Fan¡¯s Deception instead. After opening fire on thest Boss, the members of Tiny Herb kept throwing nces at Happy¡¯s side every now and then. Deception was stubbornly trying to synchronize with the pace of the team. For him, who had never been taught or tried to learn such a thing, it was a tough job. The other members of Happy had, in fact, practiced cooperation in their daily trainings. They couldn¡¯tpare to Tiny Herb, but they weren¡¯t some rogues either. Mo Fan had set an impossible task for himself, learning to run before he learned how to walk*, and he was figuring it out himself, too. Yet, everyone could tell Deception had definitely improved since thest Boss. This guy, he had taught himself! Chapter 882: Twenty Player Dungeon Rewards Chapter 882: Twenty yer Dungeon Rewards Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The final boss was more powerful than the previous four bosses, but facing these formidable yers, it wasn¡¯t anything to look at. Everyone was paying more attention to Deception¡¯s transformation than the boss. In the end, the boss was mowed down. Boss First Kill, dungeon First Clear, both system announcements were released. It was the fifth and sixth time these eye-catching names were disyed to the world. The yers were all looking at each other cluelessly. Ye Qiu, Wang Jiexi...... If those two people were truly the ones ying on those characters, this First Clear record was just too beautiful. Who were these two? Since the start of the Glory Pro League to now, of the eight championships, these two had won abined total of five of them. And now, these two had actually teamed up together to clear a dungeon. This First Clear record felt like a historic moment for them. All of the yers witnessing these names listed out felt like they were a part of this history. But the yers creating history didn¡¯t think much of the record. After the boss fell, they checked the DPS charts immediately. Deception was currently the star of the show. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on him. In terms of cing, Deception was still at the back of the pack, but inparison to the previous boss, his DPS had clearly improved. The self-taught genius Mo Fan was improving at lightning speed. Mo Fan wasn¡¯t in a hurry to chase after a higher ranking. When he checked the DPS charts, he felt very pleased at the improvement. He wanted to hurry up and start another dungeon, so he could continue to practice, but these guys were now dilly-dallying, receiving the First Kill and First Clear rewards. Mo Fan was feeling impatient. First Kill and First Clear rewards. These were what the two sides valued the most. "Let¡¯s confirm the distribution n again." Wang Jiexi¡¯s attitude seemed as if he were ying fighting Ye Qiu in a match. "Distribution will be ording to each other¡¯s needs." Ye Xiu said. "Materials will be split fifty-fifty." Wang Jiexi added. "Unspecialized needs everything." Ye Xiu said. "..." "I¡¯m just joking, I¡¯m just joking. I only need Battle Mage, Ghostde, and Cleric ss equipment." Ye Xiu said. "You¡¯ve promised!" Wang Jiexi said. "Why do I feel that you don¡¯t trust me?" Ye Xiu asked. "Because I¡¯m used to treating you as an opponent and not a teammate." Wang Jiexi said. Afterwards, the First Kill and First Clear rewards were received. The amount of rewards given for a twenty yer dungeon would certainly be more numerous than that of a ten yer dungeon. Before, the rewards had to be split between ten yers, but with twenty yers, ten more yers needed to be ounted for. The first boss First Kill gave them two pieces of Orange equipment. Everyone hastily checked the stats to see which ss it was most suited for. "We neglected one point." Wang Jiexi suddenly spoke up. "Hm?" "If none of us need the equipment, is everyone going to roll or just one representative from each team?" Wang Jiexi said. "Or maybe we just give it to the unspecialized who needs everything?" Ye Xiu said. "Let¡¯s just have representatives from both sides roll for it." Wang Jiexipletely ignored Ye Xiu. Instead of picking someone from Tiny Herb to roll, he just took it on himself and rolled. A beautiful 99. "Fine, then let¡¯s start rolling. Who¡¯s going to go on your side?" Ye Xiu returned the favor by ignoring Wang Jiexi. Tiny Herb¡¯s side booed. Ye Xiu could even hear some boos from Happy¡¯s side. "I¡¯ve already rolled a 99." Wang Jiexi said. "You¡¯re forcing us to roll a 100!" Ye Xiu said. "Go ahead." Wang Jiexi said. "I¡¯ll show you the might of our boss." Ye Xiu said and indicated for Chen Guo to step forward. Chen Guo trembled with fear. Oftentimes, she couldn¡¯t change her fan mentality. When she saw that her opponent was God Wang Jiexi, she couldn¡¯t help but panic. Chasing Haze rolled a 42. A crushing defeat. Varia took one of the two pieces of Orange equipment. "Loser first!" Ye Xiu shouted. Chen Guo stared nkly. "It means you roll first." Ye Xiu could only exin. As a result, Chasing Haze rolled again. Her roll was even more tragic than her previous one. 25. There was only a 25% chance of her winning. Chen Guo wanted to cry: "I don¡¯t want to roll anymore. Someone else!" "Don¡¯t panic. There are two types of victories. One where you¡¯re better and the other where your opponent is worse, see..." Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t even able toplete his sentence. Wang Jiexi¡¯s Varia had already rolled. It wasn¡¯t too high, a 61, but it was enough to bully a 25. "This isn¡¯t scientific!" Ye Xiu stirred, "You¡¯re cheating." Boooo. You¡¯re a God. Bickering over a roll is too shameful! Team Tiny Herb took both pieces of Orange equipment. However, the two items that needed to be rolled for by both sides were equipment that neither of them needed. For the seconds boss, there were two more pieces of Orange equipment. This time, they didn¡¯t need to be rolled. One was suitable for de Masters, so Tiny Herb¡¯s Liu Xiaobie took it for his Flying Sword. The other was suitable for Brawlers. Happy¡¯s side took it for Steamed Bun Invasion. The difference was that on Happy¡¯s side, Steamed Bun Invasion directly took it, while captain Wang Jiexi¡¯s Varia took it for his team. For the third boss, a battle arose for a piece of Cleric equipment. "I¡¯ll go!" This time, Wang Jiexi wasn¡¯t fast enough. Their team¡¯s Cleric, Yuan Boqing, went out to battle. His character Aweto* rolled. 82. A high chance of victory. "Haha." Yuan Boqing¡¯sugh carried a hint of provocation. "Little Hands, you¡¯re up." Ye Xiu called. An Wenyi¡¯s Little Cold Hands rolled a 75. Loss. "Tsk, the pressure¡¯s on!" On Happy¡¯s side, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim also had an opportunity to roll, so he clicked his tongue. "Hurry up." Yuan Boqing said. "Go die!" Ye Xiu shouted. Lord Grim rolled. 83! "Hahahaha, this is what you call real skill." Ye Xiuughed. Yuan Boqing was furious! He wasn¡¯t angry about losing an Orange equipment, but losing to Ye Xiu was irritating, especially since it was only by one point. Nothing could be more infuriating. "Little Colds, you take it." A healer¡¯s cloak was handed to Little Cold Hands. The other piece of equipment wasn¡¯t needed by either side. "Let¡¯s go!" Ye Xiu said and rolled this time. An invincible 100. "Who¡¯s the best?" Ye Xiu asked and dropped it into his inventory. "How do you know that none of us can roll a 100?" Yuan Boqing shouted. If a roll was a tie, it wasn¡¯t who went first wins or anything. It would be a reroll. "Then you roll!" Ye Xiu said to Yuan Boqing. Yuan Boqing didn¡¯t move. A 99% chance of losing was truly too high. At this moment, God Wang Jiexi was calm. He rolled a mediocre 51 and ignored it. The fourth boss didn¡¯t need to be rolled for. There were six materials because they didn¡¯t know the usage of these materials, there was no point discussing who needed what. As a result, each side randomly grabbed three materials. For the final boss, each side had equipment that was needed. Tiny Herb¡¯s Knight, Angelica, took one. The other was Launcher equipment. Happy had two Launchers, so they obviously took it. The distribution for the First Kill rewards for the five bosses were nowplete. There were no weapons. Chen Guo expressed her disappointment. Then, the most important part came, the First Clear rewards. Receive! Four pieces of Orange equipment. Ten materials. Sure enough, the First Clear rewards were worth three times as much as First Kill rewards. The materials were easy to split. Each side randomly took five. When everyone checked the stats for the equipment, everyone was stunned. Among the four pieces of equipment, two were suitable for Ninjas. There was even a weapon. Ninja Kukri. Level 75 Ninjato. Weight: 2.3kg Durability: 23 Attack speed: 8 Physical Attack: 769 Magic Attack: 767 Strength +36 Intelligence +36 Back Attack +30% Seal Ninjutsu Critical Strike Chance +12% Attack Speed +2 Underground Tunneling Technique Level +2 When an attack strikes, there is a 5% chance of inducing a Dizzy to the targetsting four seconds. There weren¡¯t any abnormal stats. It was a steady improvement over a Level 75 Orange weapon. Apart from this Ninjato, there was also a cloth belt. The two pieces of equipment were given to Deception without contest. Everyone was thinking that perhaps the system had taken pity on this guy, so it gave him two pieces of equipment? Apart from these two pieces of equipment, it was another roll war. In the end, each side won once and each took one. Now, the twenty yer dungeon, Rebel Army Vanguard Camp waspleted. From a rewards perspective, to only see one weapon out of all the First Kill and First Clear rewards was quite unsatisfactory. There wasn¡¯t just one twenty yer dungeon. In the end, Ye Xiu asked if everyone wanted to continue. Mo Fan definitely wanted to, but he quietly waited. As for the others, everyone was a bit tired after staying up all night, but when they thought about all of the First Kill rewards that were waiting, if they slept, the rewards would mostly be gone by the time they woke up. The pro yers were active right now! When Happy and Tiny Herb took down the twenty yer dungeon first clear, Tyrannical Ambition had snatched the final ten yer dungeon. The five yer dungeon first clears were beingpeted for by the various club guilds. All of the names on those records were undoubtedly pro characters. "Let¡¯s keep going!" Seeing that everyone was still full of spirit, Ye Xiu spoke out. "Oh, you guys aren¡¯t going to take a break after staying up all night?" Wang Jiexi said. "Hm? You could tell we¡¯ve been up all night?" Ye Xiu said. "The record board is filled with your names!" Wang Jiexi said. "As expected, it couldn¡¯t be hidden from you!" Ye Xiu sighed. Another round of boos. That wasn¡¯t anything hard. As expected? A sigh? "Then, let¡¯s find another twenty yer dungeon to run?" Ye Xiu said. "This time... getting a First Clear might be a lot more difficult." Wang Jiexi said. "Oh?" "Take a look at the chat group." Wang Jiexi said. Ye Xiu immediately checked the pro yer chat group. Following his method of forming groups, there were all sorts of messages asking people to press 1 to join their group. From the chat record, several twenty yer groups had already been formed. They were probably in the middle of dungeons at this point. Everyone here was a pro yer. In-game challenges were a walk in the park for them, so the clear speed between them wouldn¡¯t be too far off. For a dungeon speed records, which were a race against time, might be more intense, but for First Clears, they were off by several minutes, so there wasn¡¯t much room forpetition. By the time they got to the entrance of the dungeon, the other side¡¯s First Kill record would probably be announced. Chapter 883: First Kill Conclusion Chapter 883: First Kill Conclusion Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi It was rare for the pro yer chat group to be so lively. Usually, during the season, at least half of the pro yers every week weren¡¯t in a good enough mood because of their match oues, but right now, their conflicts were entirely in the game. For pro yers, First Kill and First Clear records weren¡¯t anything too important. Their main purpose was to familiarize themselves with the new update, so apart from those in the chat group forming parties together, there were also many game-rted discussions going on as well. If one didn¡¯t know these were Glory pro yers, the chat group appeared like a normal chat group. "Have all of the twenty yer dungeons been taken?" Ye Xiu charged out and asked. "It seems like it." Someone replied. "Has anyone formed a fifty yer group?" Ye Xiu called out. All of a sudden, countless people sent out blood spurting emojis. You old man, you¡¯re beyond shameless! You want to run a fifty yer dungeon? Afterwards, are you nning on running a hundred yer dungeon? This time, his call didn¡¯t receive a reply. After all, a fifty yer dungeon wasn¡¯t like a twenty yer dungeon. For a twenty yer dungeon, only two teams were needed to run it, but for a fifty yer dungeon, five teams would need to coordinate. Which team wasn¡¯t busy right now? Don¡¯t look at how how there were people constantly chatting in the chat group. That didn¡¯t mean they had nothing to do. It was just a dungeon, after all. For pro yers, how hard could it be? Dungeoning while chatting in QQ was no different from releasing extra energy. "Fifty yer dungeon! We¡¯re receiving early bookings. Anyone? Anyone?" Ye Xiu had guessed that no team was idle at the moment, so he left everyone some leeway. There was still no reply. Ye Xiu was helpless. He returned to the game and saw that Team Tiny Herb was still there! "No one wants to join." Ye Xiu said in the game. "You actually wanted to run a fifty yer dungeon..." Wang Jiexi said. Ye Xiu¡¯s noisiness hadn¡¯t only been seen by him. Quite a few Team Tiny Herb yers in the chat group had seen it too. "If we can, why not? But it looks like we won¡¯t be able to." Ye Xiu said helplessly. "If we find people from our guilds, beating the dungeon would be too difficult." Wang Jiexi said. "Yeah..." Ye Xiu agreed. For dungeons, the more yers required, the harder it was, even more so with a five level suppression. The difference between pro yers and normal yers was day and night. Even with a Godmanding them, normal yers might not be able to keep up with the pace. Bringing them to challenge these dungeons right now was too unrealistic. "It looks like you¡¯re not interested in running dungeons without any First Kills?" Wang Jiexi said. "Yeah." Ye Xiu nodded his head. In reality, he didn¡¯t care so much about the record itself, but rather the rewards they would receive for the records. For a poor team like Happy, the update was an opportunity. Even for the pro team powerhouses, despite having an enormous advantage over Team Happy in terms of materials, upgrading Silver equipment wasn¡¯t something that could bepleted in a short amount of time. Gathering and studying these new materials from the update would require a nontrivial period of time. During this period of time, if Happy could obtainrge amounts of Level 75 Orange equipment, in terms of equipment, they could greatly close the gap between themselves and the other pro teams. During this period of time, pro teams might continue using their Level 70 Silver equipment or use exceptional Level 75 Orange equipment. In terms of basic stats, everyone was on the same ying field. The only advantage Level 70 Silver equipment might have was that they fit the yer better. Compared to Happy who had Level 75 Orange equipment now, the disparity was minute. As a result, Ye Xiu hoped to obtain as many Level 75 Orange equipment as possible because Happy wasn¡¯t like other pro teams with a powerful guild, even inparison to those low-mid-tier teams. So although the drop rate for Orange equipment was very low, with suchrge guilds and the fan foundation, their ability to obtain Orange equipment was far higher than Happy¡¯s. As for Happy? Their guild had only just started. Wu Chen had brought with him Guild Evesting, but Guild Evesting had been in relegations for two years and had taken a blow for being under Happy¡¯s umbre now. They were in a half-dead half-alive condition, so their strength was very weak at the moment. Under these conditions, Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t avoid being petty and intentionally aimed for those First Kill rewards because Happy didn¡¯t have the qualifications to be as imposing as those pro teams. By relying on these First Kill rewards, the profits from their hard work weren¡¯t small. In the entire Glory, they undoubtedly had the most Level 75 Orange equipment at the moment. However, there was still quite some distance before they could fully equip the entire team. It also seemed like their stable method of obtaining Orange equipment through First Kill rewards no longer existed. Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t help but feel rather sorry. Wang Jiexi was a team captain. He thought about issues the same way that Ye Xiu did. With Happy¡¯s situation, it wasn¡¯t hard to guess Ye Xiu¡¯s thoughts. He smiled at this moment: "How about we swap pointers? We can do add stakes to it." "Hahaha." Ye Xiu gave a hollowugh. Lord Grim turned to Happy¡¯s members: "Disband. Sleep!" "What? You¡¯re scared?" Team Tiny Herb¡¯s Yuan Boqing might be a Cleric, but his personality was quite hot-blooded. He shouted out provocatively. "We¡¯re not scared!" Ye Xiu smiled, "I just feel like if ites to facing you guys, just me is enough. There¡¯s no need to trouble everyone!" "That¡¯s true." Wang Jiexiughed. After saying that, Varia turned to say to everyone: "Disband. Just me alone is also enough." "Hahaha." Everyone in Tiny Herbughed. Yuan Boqing added: "We won¡¯t fight, but we won¡¯t disperse either. Staying here to watch is fine, right?" "Yuan Boqing, how arrogant! I¡¯ve put up with you long enough! Do you dare to 1v1 me?" Ye Xiu picked out his name. "F*ck, you¡¯re picking a fight with a healer? So you can even do that!" Yuan Boqing shouted. "I¡¯ll permit you to pick any ss you¡¯d like." Ye Xiu said. "Why don¡¯t you go to the side to cool off!" Yuan Boqing said. As a pro yer, he could y other sses too, perhaps even better than most normal yers, but facing another pro yer, switching to a ss that he didn¡¯t main was looking for death. "To be more fair, I won¡¯t use my main, an unspecialized. I¡¯ll pick another ss too like let¡¯s say a Battle Mage? There¡¯s no room for argument there, right?" Ye Xiu said. "You f*cker......." Apart from cursing, Yuan Boqing indeed couldn¡¯t refute. "Haha, if don¡¯t dare, that¡¯s fine with me." Ye Xiu said. Yuan Boqing wanted to cry. What could he say? If he said he dared to, wasn¡¯t that looking for death? If he said he didn¡¯t dare to? That motherf*cker, it had nothing to do with whether he dared to or not. How did the subject get so twisted to such a point? "Why not swap pointers with me?" In the end, God Wang Jiexi was the most calm. He easily pulled the topic back. "With you? I¡¯ve fought against you who knows how many times. It¡¯s too boring. I¡¯ll go to sleep!" Ye Xiu said. "More like you¡¯re scared." Yuan Boqing jumped out to call out, but then he stared nkly. "F*ck, instant retreat..." Tiny Herb¡¯s Liu Xiaobie said stupidly. Right after Ye Xiu finished his sentence, Lord Grim immediately disappeared. He decisively logged off without any hesitation. The others on Happy hadn¡¯t even dispersed yet! "Sleep..." Ye Xiu stretched. He stood up and moved around a bit. Everyone in the room was looking at him as if they couldn¡¯t look at him straight. In the end, it was Mo Fan, the person who spoke the least, that red at Ye Xiu with a face full of disdain: "Despicable! Shameless!" Ye Xiu nced at him and replied with two words: "Leecher! Deadweight!" Mo Fan¡¯s face instantly turned blue and ck. He really wanted to retort, but he had no choice but ept it. In the dungeon, his DPS had truly been a mess. "Everyone, don¡¯t sleep toote!" Ye Xiu called out to everyone. "Sigh, there are no more records to get. What a pity!" Chen Guo sighed. "Our harvest today was already quite good." Ye Xiu said. "That¡¯s true." Chen Guo nodded her head. If she weren¡¯t with this group, she would never have imagined such earnings. Not long ago, she was just a normal Glory yer, but now? She had a bunch of records under her name and had fought together with the best pro yers. For an ordinary yer, this type of experience could only be dreamt about. Chen Guo sat at her seat and stared in a daze up until Tang Rou was about to leave and called out to her: "You¡¯re still not going to sleep?" "Oh... I¡¯m going." Chen Guo immediately got up too. "Little Tang, our team is amazing!" Chen Guo suddenly said. Tang Rou was surprised. She then smiled: "It¡¯ll be even more amazingter." "Yes, it definitely will be." Chen Guo smiled. She went back to her room with Tang Rou, but she didn¡¯t sleep for very long, when her phone rang, waking her up. Chen Guo checked her phone. It was Esport Home¡¯s reporter, Chang Xian. She immediately picked it up. "Little Chang, what¡¯s up?" Chen Guo asked. "Hi Sis Chen." Chang Xian greeted Chen Guo. Even though Team Happy wasn¡¯t able to upy the cover page of the papers after eliminating Team Evesting in the second round, Chang Xian still maintained a good rtionship with Happy. He had never slept over here, but he would always drop by Happy Inte Cafe every few days, getting familiar with the cashiers and employees at Happy Inte Cafe. When he saw Chen Guo, he would chat with her. He talked about this and that. It wasn¡¯t just limited to work. He was clearly trying to be friends as a way to establish a rtionship with them. Over time, Chen Guo got used to his behavior. When he ran by the Inte cafe or chatted with her online, it would never be for anything too serious. When he had business to talk about, he would always contact her by phone first. As a result, when Chen Guo saw it was Chang Xian calling her, she knew that it wouldn¡¯t just be small talk. "It¡¯s like this, Sis Chen. Do you remember what day it is today?" Chang Xian asked. Chapter 884: Return Day Chapter 884: Return Day Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi What day is it today? Though Chen Guo was half-asleep, this question wasn¡¯t difficult for her to answer. If it was Chang Xian asking, then it must be rted to Glory. For Glory, what day was it today? "The update officially goes online!" Chen Guo blurted out. "What else?" Chang Xiang asked. "The eleventh server also opens." Chen Guo said. "Yes, what else?" Chang Xian asked again. "What else?" Chen Guo was at a loss. After thinking about it for awhile, she wasn¡¯t able toe up with an answer. "On this dayst year, Ye Qiu announced his retirement." In the end, Chang Xian told her the answer. Chen Guo was stunned. Indeed. Even though Ye Xiu had arrived at Happy Inte Cafe a day earlier, Team Excellent Era had officially announced his retirementst year today. "In other words, ording to the Alliance¡¯s rules, if Ye Qiu wished to return to the scene, he can now do so." Chang Xian said. Chen Guo understood. Chang Xian wanted first-hand knowledge of Ye Qiu¡¯s return. How proactive! Chen Guo felt moved. In reality, she didn¡¯t have any information to give him. If she had wanted to report it, she would have taken the initiative to contact Chang Xian, but Ye Qiu¡¯s return..... Chen Guo wasn¡¯t really sure what he had in mind. Did he n on announcing his return now that his retirement period had ended? Chen Guo got distracted while holding up her phone. For a moment, she forgot to say anything. On the other side, Chang Xian unexpectedly maintained the silence and didn¡¯t urge her to say anything either. Chang Xian was a newbie, but he had a certain level of reporter¡¯s sense. In the previous interview, he had asked questions rted to Ye Qiu and Happy. Captain Ye Xiu¡¯s reply had been recorded. That day, Ye Xiu had said: You could say he¡¯s here. You could also say he¡¯s not. Facing this mysterious reply, Chang Xian pursued it further. The other side had replied with a "You¡¯ll know when the timees." When was when the timeses? Because of Chang Xian¡¯sck of experience, his interview questions had been arranged poorly. At that time, it wouldn¡¯t have been proper to ask such a question, but after pondering over it, he felt like the time woulde at a special moment. For example, Ye Qiu¡¯s fulfilling his full year of retirement. From that day onwards, when Chang Xian checked the calendar, he would never forget Ye Qiu¡¯s retirement period. Once the date reached today this year, it would mean Ye Qiu could return to the pro scene. So when the day came, Chang Xian impatiently contacted Chen Guo, and this time, he didn¡¯t want to mess up because of his own inexperience. He stayed patient and calm. Up until now, he had only stated that Ye Qiu could officially return. This method was undoubtedly much smarter. Even though he didn¡¯t raise a question, he had revealed the subject of their conversation. Now, he needed to see how Chen Guo would respond. Chang Xian patiently waited. Chen Guo wasn¡¯t aware that her mind had wandered off a while ago. After snapping back to reality, she felt like Chang Xian had just finished talking. She replied: "Right, he can return." "Then, does he have any ns in store for his return?" Chang Xian asked. In reality, he hadn¡¯t confirmed that Ye Qiu really was in Happy, but by directly jumping to this question assuming that Ye Qiu was inside Happy, he would be killing two birds with one stone. "I¡¯m not sure." Chen Guo said. "Oh..." "But Ye Qiu will definitely be back." Chen Guo was certain. "Everyone is hoping that this day wille soon." Chang Xian said. "It will definitelye." Chen Guo said. These powerful and resonating words stunned Chang Xian. His intuition told him that Chen Guo didn¡¯t have a clear idea of what exactly Ye Qiu nned to do. These seemingly certain confirmations sounded more like a fan¡¯s wishful thinking. "I don¡¯t know.... If there¡¯s maybe a chance for me to interview him?" Finally, Chang Xian carefully requested. "This....... I¡¯ll have to ask him before I can give you a reply." Chen Guo said. She didn¡¯t know, but her reply made Chang Xian wild with joy. He could finally confirm that Ye Qiu was in Happy. As long as he followed Happy closely, he didn¡¯t need to worry about not meeting this God. Chang Xian had forgotten though that his senior, Cao Guangcheng, had reported for Excellent Era for eight years, yet had only been able to get an interview with Ye Qiu on QQ once. "I hope I¡¯ll be able to get this opportunity." After hearing a definite reply, Chang Xian became more confident and patient. His heart was thumping loudly. He could already begin to imagine what type of questions he would ask when he saw Ye Qiu. "Mm, I¡¯ll contact you in a bit." Chen Guo said. "Okay. Then, I won¡¯t keep bothering you, Sis Chen." Chang Xian said. The two hung up. Chen Guo didn¡¯t hurry over to ask. At this moment, everyone in Happy was probably still sleeping! Chen Guo rolled over and continued making up for herck of sleep. At the interview station, Chang Xian hung up the phone with a big smile on his face. Cao Guangcheng happened to see it. "What are you so excited about?¡¯ Cao Guangcheng asked with a smile. "Ye Qiu." Chang Xian happily replied. "What about Ye Qiu?" Hearing this name, Cao Guangcheng¡¯s heart twisted. His feelings wereplicated. Eight years. As the reporter closest to Ye Qiu, he could only get a QQ interview at best. It was a stain on his career as a reporter. "Ye Qiu is at Team Happy! Maybe I¡¯ll even get the chance to interview him." Chang Xian said excitedly. "Haha." Cao Guangcheng smiled. Ye Qiu was at Happy. That wasn¡¯t a secret was it? Who didn¡¯t know that? As for getting an interview because you knew where Ye Qiu was? Cao Guangchengughed at that logic. He really wanted to pull Chang Xian over and let him take a good look at him. Cao Guancheng, a gold medal reporter in the Glorymunity, had known that Ye Qiu was very very close to him, but an interview opportunity? Far far away.... Young people! Cao Guangcheng sighed. He wasn¡¯t jealous of Chang Xian¡¯s "opportunity". He patted Chang Xian¡¯s shoulder: "Keep up the good work." After saying these words, Cao Guangcheng returned to his room. Chang Xian wasn¡¯t aware of Cao Guangcheng¡¯s peculiar mood. He was still immersed in happiness at verifying Ye Qiu¡¯s whereabouts. Following afterwards, he ran over to hisputer to search up Ye Qiu¡¯s past. He had begun actively doing research. Team Happy. When everyone got up, it was alreadyte at night. They had stayed up all night and campaigned through higher-level dungeons non-stop, so they had been exhausted. After washing up, the ten went to the practice room one after the other. They went to their respective seats and logged into the game. And at the same time, logging on to their QQ, checking their emails, going to websites they frequented, everyone had their own habits. After logging into the game, everyone subconsciously went to check the Heavenly Domain dungeon records, the Level 75 ones of course. The break wasn¡¯t over yet. All of the remaining twenty yer First Kills had been obtained. Apart from these records, even a few of the hidden boss First Kills for five yer dungeons had been taken. After all, five yer dungeons could be run more times per day than ten yer dungeons. These teams would run them again and again. If they found a hidden boss, they obviously took care of it. When they checked the chat group, it was just as lively as it had been that morning. All sorts of discussions were happening. Some of these were rted to records too. "In the end, most of the First Kill records were taken away by Happy!" "That guy Ye Qiu didn¡¯t sleepst night. He and his group ran dungeons again and again and again. How could they not have taken them all?" "Is that guy really thinking of having his current team topple Excellent Era in the Challenger League and returning to the Alliance?" "Wasn¡¯t it said that there is no Ye Qiu in Team Happy¡¯s registration list?" "It¡¯s the Challenger League. Members can often be switched and even added in during theter stages." "Maybe he¡¯s waiting for the retirement period to end! Speaking of which, that¡¯s today, so he can return, right?" "It doesn¡¯t matter if he cane out of retirement or not. I don¡¯t think the Challenger League prohibits retired yers from participating either way." "But logically, the Challenger League is an official tournament, so shouldn¡¯t it be restricted?" "The problem is that he isn¡¯t restricted!" "It¡¯s been overlooked." "It doesn¡¯t even matter if he announces his return! In any case, he¡¯s not going to join a team during the winter transfer period. He¡¯s definitely nning on charging through with that Team Happy!" "If Ye Qiu returns and joins Tyranny......" "You¡¯re joking. How could Ye Qiu go to Tyranny?" "I¡¯m just saying what if! If Ye Qiu joins Tyranny, Tyranny¡¯s main five yers, tsk tsk..." "F*ck, don¡¯t talk nonsense. That¡¯d be too scary." "Hahaha, you¡¯re already trembling!" "That roster would seriously be terrifying." Someone added. When everyone saw the name, everything went silent for a moment. Lord Grim. Everyone knew that the person sitting behind Lord Grim was Ye Qiu. "A God is lurking..." Someone joked. "What level are you guys?" ye Xiu asked a very normal question. "We haven¡¯t leveled. We¡¯ve been dungeoning all day. In terms of experience, it¡¯s worse than running Level 70 dungeons." One person replied. "Of course. It looks like you guys had better hand over your characters so they can level." "I wonder how many stat points the new quest rewards give." "We don¡¯t know about skill points either." "The new cap is 5500!" "Then in proportion, we should be able to get 400 points." "F*ck, we finally get more skill points." The person speaking probably didn¡¯t have a high number of skill points on his ount and felt sorry. "Don¡¯t be happy too early. The new Level 75 skills haven¡¯t appeared yet! That might make allocating skill points even more difficult." The conversation switched topic again to something more ordinary. More normal topics made the yers, who were usually battling it out, more rxed. It was a rare period of time for true friendship to bloom. At this moment, Chen Guo finally found Ye Xiu: "Right, today that Little Chang called asking about youing out of retirement. What are your ns?" Chapter 885: Mental Burden Chapter 885: Mental Burden Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "Yeah, I cane out of retirement. Time flew by so fast." Ye Xiu¡¯s voice carried a trace of nostalgia. It had already been a year since he had departed from Excellent Era. ¡®But there¡¯s no need to announce my return right now. In any case, I won¡¯t be able to rejoin the pro scene this season. I would have to wait until next summer." Ye Xiu said. "True." Chen Guo nodded her head. It wasn¡¯t only the reporter, Chang Xian, who paid close attention to the end date of Ye Qiu¡¯s retirement period. Besides Cao Guangcheng, who hadpletely lost hope in ever getting an interview with Ye Qiu, all those with a bit of acuteness to Glory news were aware of the double specialness of this day. After all, Ye Qiu was a legendary figure in Glory history. A year of retirement wasn¡¯t long enough for his fame to have fallen from an immortal¡¯s to a mortal¡¯s. What¡¯s more, news of Ye Qiu constantly popped up. Rumors of his return circted for a long time. The fierce Team Happy in the Challenger League only redoubled Ye Qiu¡¯s image. These were all reasons for why numerous people followed him closely. Unfortunately, everyone waited for today in vain. No news of Ye Qiuing out of retirement appeared in any channel. The rest was all just endless guesses and gossip. At Club Excellent Era, it was a nerve wracking day. Ye Qiu had formed his own team to push his way through the Challenger League. Of course they needed to be on guard against Ye Qiu in every way possible. When Ye Qiu announced his return, who knew what things he would say. As a result, Excellent Era had made the necessary PR preparations. The manager, Cui Li, even called everyone on the team to gather specifically to address this issue. He indirectly reminded everyone that if an interviewer asked any rted questions, they must not be careless. Cui Li was talking about this issue solemnly when he heard a disdainful humph. Cui Li looked over to see who it was and felt his head hurt. Su Mucheng. When Ye Qiu was still here, no one would have ever thought that Su Mucheng would be a huge thorn in their side. In everyone¡¯s eyes, Su Mucheng had always followed Ye Qiu around like a well-behaved child. She never said too much and never caused trouble. But now? While she still took her matches seriously, the previous Su Mucheng from before hadpletely disappeared. She didn¡¯t conceal her hatred and disgust towards Excellent Era. Sun Xiang, Chen Yehui, Cui Li, and Tao Xuan hade across her refusals both tactfully and vehemently. That previously well-behaved girl seemed to have changed into apletely different person overnight. Truthfully, Cui Li had tolerated her for a long time now. He was bing less and less polite with Su Mucheng because, at this point. Cui Li knew very well that after this season ended, Su Mucheng would certainly transfer and leave. In fact, early in the summer, Excellent Era had considered sending Su Mucheng away, but because of all sorts of reasons, it didn¡¯t end up going through. Now from the looks of it, once this season ended, they would lose her. Whenever Su Mucheng was mentioned, he would get all sorts of headaches. In this meeting, Su Mucheng once again expressed her disdain, making Cui Li even more nervous. Su Mucheng¡¯s rtionship with Excellent Era had fallen apart long ago. Although she still took their matches seriously, that was required because of her professionalism as a pro yer. As for everything else, she probably wouldn¡¯t side with Excellent Era. Would Su Muchengply with what Cui Li hoped for her to do? That cold humph was her reply, and facing a yer of her status, the Club was powerless to do anything to her. It wasn¡¯t like they could put her under house arrest...... Vice captain Xiao Shiqin noticed Cui Li¡¯s awkward situation, but he was helpless too. It had been half a year since he had joined Excellent Era. Through all sorts of channels, he had pretty much gotten the full picture on the conflict between Ye Qiu and Excellent Era. Excellent Era¡¯s way of handling the matter was indeed unscrupulous, but Xiao Shiqin could empathize a bit with the executives of Excellent Era. The other Clubs seemed to be in harmony, but that didn¡¯t necessarily mean that their executives were particrly incredible. It might just be that their teams didn¡¯t have an individual like Ye Qiu. Xiao Shiqin didn¡¯t have too many thoughts of gossiping about the dispute towards Excellent Era and Ye Qiu. He was more concerned about a much more terrifying reality. Excellent Era had forced Ye Qiu out, but that hadn¡¯t stop him. Ye Qiu started anew from the new server, preparing step by step. He formed a team and joined the Challenger League. He had never given up for a single moment. On the contrary, Excellent Era had been affected by this matter ever since it started. It had already been a year, but from the expressions he saw on many in Excellent Era when he mentioned anything regarding Ye Qiu, the topic seemed to be extremely taboo. It seemed like this matter had cast a shadow in Excellent Era¡¯s heart. Ye Qiu all alone started from zero. But unexpectedly, it was Excellent Era that was pressured with the mental burden. Xiao Shiqin was beginning to suspect that Excellent Era miraculously getting demotedst season might have been because of this mental burden. Now that Ye Qiu had directly be their opponents in the Challenger League, this mental burden seemed to have grown even heavier. In Xiao Shiqin¡¯s eyes, Cui Li convening this type of meeting was an unwise decision. The team urgently needed to be rid of Ye Qiu¡¯s shadow, but you just have to feel the need to bring the issue of Ye Qiu to the table? Aren¡¯t you just making the problem worse? This cannot continue! Xiao Shiqin thought to himself. Just when he was about to say something, who would have thought that Su Mucheng would speak first. "Manager Cui Li, aren¡¯t you overthinking things?" Su Mucheng said. Cui Li was still feeling conflicted over Su Mucheng. He didn¡¯t expect Su Mucheng to speak up. Su Mucheng had always been toozy to bother with them. "I actually feel sorry for you." Su Mucheng continued, "You¡¯ve worked together with him on so many things, yet you don¡¯t understand him at all. He¡¯s a pro yer and he¡¯s very professional. He has dedicated everything to Glory, topeting. Did you think that because you¡¯ve treated him like this, he¡¯s set on getting revenge? You¡¯re wrong. He¡¯sing back because this is where Glory lies. He¡¯s in conflict with you because he¡¯s disappointed that you guys fell so far as to drop to the Challenger League. Him treating you as an enemy has nothing to do with you guys being Excellent Era, nor does it have anything to do with you guys forcing him into retirement. It¡¯s simply because that¡¯s the nature ofpetition. That¡¯s why, Cui Li, you don¡¯t need to worry. He won¡¯t take advantage of announcing his return to say anything bad about Excellent Era because in his eyes, you guys are simply apetitor inherently no different from those yer teams that he¡¯s beaten along the way. The only difference is that you guys are a strong team, so he¡¯ll be even more serious and put in even more effort to face you guys. So manager Cui Li, if you don¡¯t want to lose, then hurry up and focus on practicing. This meeting is just a waste of time. It¡¯spletely unnecessary, so I¡¯ll be going now." Su Mucheng got up and left the conference room. The room waspletely silent. Just when everyone was wondering how long this silence wouldst, someone finally broke it. Someone stood up. "I¡¯ll be going to practice." Qiu Fei. This rookie had only just been promoted from the training camp this season. To think he dared to speak out against the Club¡¯s manager. "I¡¯ll be going to practice." By saying that, it meant he agreed with Su Mucheng. Ignoring everyone else¡¯s gaze towards him, Qiu Fei left the conference room. The remaining people looked at one another, asionally sneaking a nce at Cui Li. This time, their captain Sun Xiang spoke up: "Haha, that child. He¡¯s really got a personality. How interesting." F*ck! Everyone pped their forehead. Bro, I think you¡¯re misreading the issue here. It wasn¡¯t Xiao Shiqin¡¯s first time witnessing Sun Xiang¡¯s stupidity. He didn¡¯t bothermenting on it. From the looks of it, this meeting wouldn¡¯t be able to continue on like before, so Xiao Shiqin might as well just speak to Cui Li: "Manager Cui, how about we take a break?" "Okay. Then, everyone can go back!" Cui Li used this as a pretense. All of the yers left one by one. Cui Li walked outst gloomily, but discovered that Xiao Shiqin had intentionallygged behind. He immediately understood that this God wanted to speak with him! "Manager Cui, I have some thoughts on this matter that I wish to speak to you about." Xiao Shiqin saw that everyone had left and promptly began speaking. "Mm, vice captain, please do." Towards this God that they had went all out this season to invite, Cui Li didn¡¯t dare to neglect him. "It¡¯s like this..." Xiao Shiqin began speaking candidly about his thoughts on Excellent Era¡¯s current situation. "Right now, Ye Qiu is an opponent we need to face. We cannot let this burden continue pressing on us. In terms of strategy, we should look down on him. In terms of tactics, we should redouble our efforts." Xiao Shiqin discussed what he thought would be the correct approach. Cui Li listened to Xiao Shiqin¡¯s n and felt very moved. The cost of the transfer for him in the summer waspletely worth it. The two who had been traded away, Liu Hao and He Ming, would never have been as calm as Xiao Shiqin, especially that Liu Hao. He would have probably been thinking up all sorts of schemes to fight against Ye Qiu! But then again, Xiao Shiqin was more of a spectator who could see a more clear picture with wider parameters. An outsider like him would be the only one who would be neutral towards Ye Qiu. Fortunately, this outsider had woken him up at a crucial moment. Cui Li had also be aware that his worries about Ye Qiu had already intangibly increased the burden on their shoulders. They needed to give up on this attitude and treat Ye Qiu as just another opponent like those yer teams they defeated before. Hm? That sounds familiar? Cui Li thought about it and suddenly recalled what Su Mucheng had talked about a few minutes ago. He suddenly went into a daze. "Manager Cui, what do you think?" Xiao Shiqin saw that Cui Li was lost in a daze and hadn¡¯t spoken in a long time, so he asked this question. "You¡¯re right. We should rid ourselves of these chains." Cui Li nodded his head. He had made his decision. In the future, he needed tomunicate more with this vice captain. As for Chen Yehui, he needed to call him over and remind him. Chapter 886: One Step Closer Chapter 886: One Step Closer Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi After working day and night, they had taken all the necessary first kills from the Heavenly Domain dungeons. All that was left were dungeons ofrger scale, like those involving 50 or a 100 yers. There was no exact answer for whether a group of pro yers could clear those dungeons higher level than themselves because no one had tried before. It wasn¡¯t possible for a pro yer to hang around in game all day. This was only a special asion where they had a small break during the season, so it was not like the summer at the end of the season. There was a match waiting for them after these two weeks were up, so they couldn¡¯t muck around and ck off during this period of time either. After chatting casually with the pro yers in the pro yer chat, Ye Xiu returned to the game. "What are we doing today?" Everyone asked. "Making a guide." Ye Xiu said. "Guide?" Everyone stared nkly. "I¡¯ll be making a guide, you guys use this time to practice!" Ye Xiu said. Everyone scattered afterwards. Seeing that they weren¡¯t going to dungeon today, Mo Fan became disappointed immediately. He didn¡¯t expect that Ye Xiu would turn around and instructed Wei Chen: "You go help them practice in the dungeons!" Wei Chen nodded. Team Happy didn¡¯t have the specialized training software the pro teams did. This was why all of their training contents were achieved by manipting various kinds of environments in game. Of course, there was nock of content for training in a dungeon, especially training which involved aspects of teamwork and mutual understanding. The dungeon¡¯s entry was limited, so they couldn¡¯t practice repetitively, but this didn¡¯t put a dent in the yers¡¯ resolve. The entry was limited, but their ounts were not, so Happy prepared side ounts of all sses. Everyone would use the side ounts, equip them, and run the dungeons. "But if it continues like this, when are we going to reach Level 75?" Chen Guo was doubtful. Their characters were not like pro characters of pro teams in the first ce. Those guilds could level continuously for 24 hours. For the avable time they had, part of it would be spent on training side ounts. Chen Guo thought it was quite a pity. "Compared to levelling up, it¡¯s more important to maintain their daily training." Ye Xiu said. "With our strength, it¡¯s unlikely for us to lose just because our opponent has the advantage in level. In addition, they might not even have this advantage either. We spend more time ying the game than most yers." Chen Guo thought it was reasonable, so she didn¡¯t speak anymore. Due to Ye Xiu¡¯s absence, the team was missing one person, but Happy¡¯s current guild strength wasn¡¯t exactly sitting at zero, so they were still able to call for someone to take his spot. However, a normal person wasn¡¯t able to pick up the burden of covering for Ye Xiu inbat ability. Even the role of the main tank, which Ye Xiu was always in charge of, couldn¡¯t be reced by a yer specialized in the Knight¡¯s ss. In the end, they found a healer. The main tank¡¯s job was taken over by the valiant girl, Tang Rou. The group found a ten-yer dungeon and immediately entered it. As for Ye Xiu? He also pulled out a group of people from the guild. Hearing that they were going to enter a Level 75 dungeon, the yers were quite enthusiastic in signing up. Normal yers wouldn¡¯t even dare to dream about entering a Level 75 dungeon, even if it was just a small five yer dungeon, but how could the people who joined Guild Happy not know about Lord Grim¡¯s capabilities? Last night, those people from Happy were able to take down all kinds of First Kill records. This attracted a lot of admiration from yers of other guilds. Now that Lord Grim was about to lead them toplete a dungeon, even though it wouldn¡¯t be a first kill, it was enough to be enthusiastic about. Chen Guo was more familiar with the yers in the guild, so it was Chen Guo who rmended a few decent yers in the end. After entering the dungeon with the small team, Ye Xiu immediately started to study the dungeon in detail. The dungeon guide he was making this time was different from the efficient guides he had made in the tenth server, which aimed to break the record. Instead, he was aiming for a safe guide that aimed toplete the dungeon consistently. Evidently, Ye Xiu wanted to mobilize the guild¡¯s strength of Happy early on. Otherwise, it would take forever for just the ten of them to collect enough equipment for themselves. No one knew how much more effort it would take to lead a bunch of normal yers instead of pro yers, but this could also reveal more problems, so the guide would just have to be more specific. After all, the guidebook Ye Xiu was working on this time wasn¡¯t for pro yers, but for normal guild yers. Aftering out of the dungeon, Ye Xiu¡¯s thoughts were merely in its rudimentary form, but the normal yers were almost excited to death because they were able to get a Purple Level 75 equipment from this dungeon. The probability of getting a Purple equipment in a five yer dungeon was low enough, so the chance of getting an Orange was even lower. Purple equipment were already rare enough to most normal yers. This process continued for the second and third time. After all, it was truly difficult for a normal yer to kill a mob that was five levels higher. As a result, making the guide was much more difficult for Ye Xiu. One day, two days, three days...... Ye Xiu worked hard on the guide, but on the other team, Mo Fan was not rxed at all. Even though Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t present, Wei Chen¡¯spetence in leading the dungeon was enough. Of course, it wasn¡¯t hard toe up with sets of fighting methods that required coordination. As for Mo Fan? Wei Chen wasn¡¯t Ye Xiu, so he didn¡¯t hold back like Ye Xiu did. Wei Chen would directly call Mo Fan out when leading. Since Mo Fan realized the reason he couldn¡¯t have a high damage output was because he didn¡¯t fit into the team¡¯s fighting style, he didn¡¯t reject the way they fought. Under Wei Chen¡¯smand, there were many puzzle pieces that fell into ce for him: Ah, so it¡¯s meant to be like this...... However, for a rookie in training like Mo Fan, understanding by itself just wasn¡¯t enough, he still made errors and mistakes continuously. Wei Chen¡¯s way ofmanding was also much ruder, words like ¡®idiot¡¯, ¡®dumbass¡¯, and ¡®retard¡¯ flowed out of his mouth like a river. Which person received a majority of these insults? Mo Fan, of course. Mo Fan was also stuffed with anger from the insults, but Wei Chen¡¯s insults weren¡¯t unreasonable. As an unfavourable scrap picker, Mo Fan had heard all kinds of insults to his face and behind his back, so his tolerance for insults wasn¡¯t bad. When the statistics came out after the boss was defeated, his results were always disastrous, but whenever it was time to check the DPS charts, the oue was too devastating to even look at. They were currently in a ten-man dungeon, and it was different from a twenty-man dungeon where it would have been impossible to find the location without entering the system. In the dungeon, Mo Fan performed by himself, so his statistics were higher than Chen Guo and Luo Ji¡¯s, but now that they had been integrated into the system, Mo Fan¡¯s result in his damage output was now worse than those two. They were currently running ten yer dungeons, so unlike twenty yer dungeons, it wouldn¡¯t be so bad that he couldn¡¯t find something to do within the team. In the past, for this dungeon, Mo Fan dealt more damage than Chen Guo and Luo Ji when he fought alone, but now that he had been integrated into the team system, Mo Fan¡¯s damage output couldn¡¯t evenpare to those two¡¯s. Fortunately, he knew that the problem didn¡¯t lie in their fighting style, but because his own skills had not yet reached the fighting style¡¯s requirements. Fortunately, he understood that this wasn¡¯t an issue in strategy, but rather his ability to integrate and coordinate properly with the others. Mo Fan continued to work hard, and his statistics slowly improved after every boss. Mo Fan continued to work hard. With every boss that they defeated, his DPS improved. Three days had passed and Ye Xiu was finally able to produce one guide. As for Mo Fan, his damage output results were finally able to surpass Chen Guo¡¯s Chasing Haze and Luo Ji¡¯s Concealed Light. However, from what they could see, those results were still too unstable. Three days had passed now. Ye Xiu had finally finished his first guide draft. As for Mo Fan, he had finally surpassed Chen Guo¡¯s Chasing Haze and Luo Ji¡¯s Concealed Light on the charts. His achievements so far were still rather subpar though. But for Chen Guo and Lou Ji, this was saddening enough for both of them. But for Chen Guo and Luo Ji, this already hurt their hearts. Only a few days had passed, and Mo Fan had almost already gotten used to this kind of y style. This guy¡¯s foundation was enviable for yers like these two. It had only been a few days, yet Mo Fan had pretty much grasped how to coordinate with the team. His grasp of the foundations made these two yers extremely envious. Chapter 887: Guide Chapter 887: Guide Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Ye Xiu¡¯s guide this time was different from his guides in the tenth server. At that time, the purpose of his guide had been for dungeon records, which required high precision. No matter how well he wrote that guide, it was simply not possible for every yer to follow along. But this guide? The main purpose was to teach yers how to clear the Level 75 dungeons. Although the guide had certain requirements, Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t aiming for efficiency, so the easier it was, the more people could use the guide. This type of guide wasn¡¯t just for the guild elite teams to use, but rather the general poption. As a result, using the guide as their guild¡¯s sole weapon wasn¡¯t an option. Although Guild Happy was still weak, the rain and wind that followed Ye Xiu in the Heavenly Domain definitely caught the eye of the club guilds. It wasn¡¯t possible that his guild had no spies in it. This type of dungeon guide didn¡¯t require a text document to read. Just by following a team a couple of times, an experienced yer would be able to replicate the strategy on his own almost perfectly. When the time came, the spies would share the information that they had learned, so why not just take the initiative to knock on their doors? As a result, once the first guide waspleted, Ye Xiu sent a mass message to all of the guild leaders on his friends list: "Guide, guide, would anyone like a guide?" "Hm? What guide?" The first one to reply was Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s Jiang You. This guild leader had personally experienced the buying and selling of guides in the tenth server, so he was especially sensitive to this type of news and reacted swiftly. Afterwards, the other guild leaders followed up. No guild sat by idly. "A Level 75 dungeon guide that teaches you how to beat the dungeon even with a level disadvantage, allowing you topete for all sorts of records." Ye Xiu mass messaged again and described his guide with attractive words. Guild Happy had filled the record board with First Kills and First Clears. Ye Xiu himself was a God, so the guild leaders didn¡¯t question the efficacy of the guide. However, they also knew Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t here because of his sense of altruism, so one of the enlightened guild leaders asked: "What price?" "It¡¯s not that expensive. A Level 75 Orange equip. Any would do." Ye Xiu said. Unless it was a dungeon record reward, the drop rate for Orange equipment was very low. However, the club guilds had a vast yerbase and didn¡¯tck in strength. With this guide, countless yers could immediately begin clearing these dungeons. Considering the number of yers and teams that could run the dungeon at a time, the production of Orange equipment was eventually ensured. No Level 75 Orange equipment had appeared in the market yet, but that didn¡¯t mean the price was very high. This time, Ye Xiu¡¯s asking price was quite conservative. He was worried about the guild leaders calling him out for being shameless, leading them to think about the deal more carefully. Once they pondered over it, they would most likely figure out that this wasn¡¯t the only means to obtain this guide. If he gave an asking price that these club guilds considered trivial, these big shots would be toozy to bother haggling and simply m down the hammer. "Sure." As expected, many of the guild leaders nodded their heads, but they didn¡¯t forget to ask: "But we don¡¯t have any at the moment! We¡¯ll pay you when we get one." "Alright." Ye Xiu replied. Apart from those guilds who held records, none of the other ones had any Level 75 Orange equipment, so their words weren¡¯t false. Speaking of which, these guild leaders had no reason to act as shamelessly as little thieves. Even if the two sides werepetitors, relying on such a despicable and low method was too unscrupulous. Soon afterwards, he asked for the guild leader¡¯s emails and started sending out the guides. At this moment, he received a message from Lon sh, who appeared rather distressed: "God, is this necessary? It¡¯s just an Orange piece of equipment and not anything major, but you still want to trade it for a guide? Doesn¡¯t that seem kind of pointless?" As a matter of fact, to these powerful guilds, an Orange piece of equipment was nothing. Lon sh¡¯s mind was very clear. No matter how good of a rtionship he had, when it was time to settle a debt, he would not hesitate, but this matter made him feel rather gloomy. He clearly felt that an Orange piece of equipment shouldn¡¯t qualify to be elevated to the status of "even brothers ounts should be settled without ambiguity." Ye Xiu¡¯s actions made him feel ufortable. "Oh, don¡¯t mind it. I just mass messaged all the guild leaders in my friends list." Ye Xiu "Oh so it¡¯s like that!" Lon sh felt relieved. "I¡¯ll send you a guide in a bit. With our rtionship, the fee obviously isn¡¯t needed." Ye Xiu said. "Of course." Lon sh was very happy. He soon sent the guide to everyone. Not long afterwards, the guild leaders PMed him: "What? That¡¯s it?" Ye Xiu had only sent them a five yer dungeon guide. "Did you think an Orange equip would be enough to trade for every single dungeon?" Ye Xiu justified. "So you¡¯re saying one dungeon, one Orange equip?" All of the guild leaders asked. "Yes." "Will there be any other dungeon guides?" Everyone asked. "Do you guys still need them?" "Of course!" "Then yes!" "Hurry up and send them." "Wait! I¡¯m still in the process of creating them." Ye Xiu replied. In fact, not only had he not written them yet, he hadn¡¯t even done any research on them yet. The first guide was sent out just like this. Afterwards, each guild had their own arrangements. After Ye Xiu gave the guide to Chen Guo and Wu Chen, he continued with his work. Second guide, third guide...... After Ye Xiu wrote these guides, he directly sent them to the guilds. If it was too much, no one said anything. It wasn¡¯t a twenty million dor trade or anything. At midnight every day, the dungeons would refresh. Ye Xiu would go with everyone and run ten yer dungeons. During that time, he noted if he could also create a guide for that ten yer dungeon, but after observing for awhile, he gave up in the end. The difficulty of a ten yer dungeon was much higher than the difficulty of a five yer dungeon. Ye Xiu joined the team and naturally took up the role as the leader. It was rare for Mo Fan to get a peaceful atmosphere, but Wei Chen was too used to yelling at him. Even though he wasn¡¯t leading anymore, as soon as he saw that Mo Fan was doing something wrong, he called him an idiot, a fool, a dumbass, and so on, just like he had before. Mo Fan could only grind his teeth and quietly endure the insults. On the DPS charts, his numbers continued to improve. He was constantly getting better and he knew it. Club Excellent Era. After the talk with Xiao Shiqin, Cui Li went to talk with Chen Yehui, requesting him not to focus on Ye Qiu and concentrate on their guild¡¯s long term development instead. Chen Yehui hadn¡¯t been in the meeting between Cui Li and the team, so he naturally had no idea why Cui Li suddenly said that to him. After thinking about it, he hadn¡¯t crossed paths with Ye Qiu recently. Their club hadn¡¯t suffered any losses because of Ye Qiu! Even so, Chen Yehui acknowledged Cui Li¡¯s words. "Don¡¯t focus on Ye Qiu? Are you saying our biggestpetitor isn¡¯t Ye Qiu this season?" Chen Yehui said. "It¡¯s still Ye Qiu, but we can¡¯t lose our cool just because of him. Don¡¯t you think we put too much pressure on ourselves because of how highly we hold Ye Qiu? In terms of tactics, we definitely won¡¯t underestimate him. No one knows how terrifying Ye Qiu is better than us. However, in terms of strategy, we need to look down on him so our team can maintain a calm mindset." Chen Yehui more or less understood Cui Li¡¯s intentions. What he was puzzled about was that Cui Li was talking about the team. What did that have to do with the guild? "Since the update, what has Ye Qiu done?"Cui Li suddenly asked again before Chen Yehui couldplete his thoughts. As soon as Cui Li mentioned this matter, Chen Yehui forgot about whatever strategy or look down; his heart was fretful: "Have you not looked at the game? Have a look." Chen Yehui turned his monitor with the game screen on it for Cui Li to see. Then, he opened up the Level 75 dungeon record boards. The four Guild Happy names on the First Clear board stood out. Apart from that, there were a bunch of other names. Cui Li immediately noticed Lord Grim. After looking at the other names, he stared nkly: "These are.... Tiny Herb¡¯s yers?" "Yeah, the night the update came out, the pro yers were all sleeping, so Ye Qiu led Team Happy and achieved a bunch of First Kills. Once morning came and the pro yers logged on to see the update, the other records were split, but at that moment, Ye Qiu coborated with Team Tiny Herb and took down a twenty yer dungeon together." Chen Yehui exined. "Oh." Cui Li replied. "I feel like the yers on our team still have plenty of energy. At this moment, why didn¡¯t we let them go for any records?" Chen Yehui was very depressed about it. He had talked to Cui Li about the matter of Team Excellent Era having energy to spare. When the update was dropped, he felt like it was the perfect opportunity. Who would have thought the Club would remain idle and let Ye Qiu take the spotlight? If Excellent Era¡¯s yers had stayed up all night yesterday, wouldn¡¯t half of those records be under Excellent Dynasty¡¯s name? "See, see. I told you before to pay attention to calm yourself and keep your heart steady. Now you¡¯ve gone over the top. I decided to reconsider sending our pro yers to go into the game and beat Happy. The center of our work should revolve around studying the new update. In particr, working together with the technology department and make sure they get what they need. As for the pro yers, they need time to familiarize themselves with the update too. They don¡¯t have as much free time as you think." Cui Li said. This time, Chen Yehui waspletely dumbstruck. What¡¯s going on? Suddenly, Cui Li, who had been in the trench with him, had leaped out. You¡¯re going to let Ye Qiu continue his rampage? Cui Li added again: "As for Happy, just think of them as another club guild like in the past and do what you need to do." Chen Yehui was about to cry. He couldn¡¯t help but retort: "Like in the past? In the past, what guild had a God like Ye Qiu watching over them?" Chapter 888: Sweep Away Chapter 888: Sweep Away Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Chen Yehui¡¯s retort stumped Cui Li. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know how to respond. A God watching over a guild for a long period of time had never happened before. However, how much of a difference could one person make? Cui Li couldn¡¯te up with any suggestions. In the end, he could only act like he was a leader: "You¡¯re more experienced with matters in the game. I trust that you¡¯ll be able to deal with it ordingly." Chen Yehui really wanted to cough up blood on Cui Li¡¯s face. Fortunately, he could also see that Cui Li only appeared to be casting the matter aside. That didn¡¯t mean he had truly flung it aside. He just couldn¡¯te up with any good suggestions for the time being. How do we deal with Ye Qiu? This topic had been studied by every team in the Alliance for seven years. Only one team managed to luckily escape this predicament: Ye Qiu¡¯s home team, Excellent Era. But now, the Alliance no longer directlypeted with Ye Qiu, so they could turn a blind eye towards him and be worry-free. On the other hand, Excellent Era would need to face Ye Qiu in the Challenger League. There was only way to return to the Alliance through the Challenger League. The single subject that Excellent Era hadn¡¯t bothered studying for seven years now needed to bepensated in this short amount of time. Whether it was in the game or in a match, they would need to face Ye Qiu. Ask other teams for help? No. That would be too disgraceful. Cui Li was conflicted. Excellent Era had forced Ye Qiu to retire because they knew that Ye Qiu was too difficult to deal with. As a result, they didn¡¯t want him to run to another team and cause trouble for them. They didn¡¯t think that he would be so stubborn and refuse to give up even after being forced out of thepetitive scene. He even became Excellent Era¡¯s biggest problem. Look down on him in strategy, pay attention to him in tactics! Cui Li¡¯s mental state started to be unbnced again. He immediately recited those words silently to himself. After reciting these words twice, a lightbulb suddenly shed in his head. The responsibility of dealing with Ye Qiu still fell onto this person! Xiao Shiqin. How to deal with Ye Qiu was a problem that Xiao Shiqin had certainly worked with during his career on Thunderp. And Excellent Era had all sorts of detailed information on Ye Qiu. Why not let Xiao Shiqin study those thoroughly? This year had gone by too chaotically. Cui Li pped his forehead. "I still have business to take care of. I¡¯ll be going." Cui Li patted Chen Yehui¡¯s shoulder and said goodbye. He had an idea on how to deal with Ye Qiu, so he left. Chen Yehui was still standing there in a daze though. The week break for the update flew by. In the blink of an eye, it was already 12/14. The ninth season of the Pro Alliance would resume again. In these eleven days of intense leveling, there was very little difference in the leveling speed by the pro team¡¯s characters. After these eleven days, all of them had reached Level 75. It was confirmed as soon as the first day began. ording to the dungeon and monster experience gained, all of the clubs had calcted everything urately. If it wasn¡¯t enough to get these characters to max level, how could they allow the pro yers to take their pro characters into the game and familiarize themselves with the update instead of power leveling? In terms of levels, the pro characters had no advantage. Since they could reach Level 75, other characters being power leveled all day and all night naturally hit Level 75 too. That didn¡¯t only include the core characters of the club guilds. Among the normal yerbase, there were many who leveled like crazy too. During this time, all of them knew that whoever reached Level 75 first would have certain advantages. Reaching Level 75 first meant getting a head start in dungeons and getting a head start on acquiring stronger Level 75 equipment. The club guild yers weren¡¯t worried about this point though because they had obtained guides from Lord Grim and had started clearing Level 75 dungeons long ago. For them, leveling wasn¡¯t as pressing a matter. In the six new Level 75 Heavenly Domain maps, there were a total of 10 five-yer dungeons. Ye Xiu worked sedulously on his guides. Even though they would be able to reach Level 75 quickly through power leveling, it didn¡¯t mean Ye Xiu¡¯s guides had no value to them. Once their yers reached Level 75, they would begin challenging these dungeons for the first time. Familiarizing themselves with every dungeon would take a lot more time than reaching Level 75. However, with Ye Xiu¡¯s guide, everything was now easily solved. If the dungeon could be beaten by lower level yers, then once the yers reached Level 75, it would be even less of a problem for them. Each five yer dungeon guide required one piece of Orange equipment. With ten guides, that meant ten Orange equips from each team. There were twenty teams in the Alliance. Excluding their friends, Heavenly Sword, there were neen teams for a total of 190 pieces of Orange equipment. A character in Glory could equip a total of thirteen pieces of equipment including their weapon. 190 pieces of Orange equipment was enough to fully equip fourteen characters. Of course, Ye Xiu never indicated what type of Orange equipment he needed. The club guilds weren¡¯t so nice as to give him their best ones. Out of these 190 pieces of Orange equipment, Ye Xiu reckoned that there wouldn¡¯t be a single weapon among them. From what the guilds paid him, his prediction became reality. Ye Xiu could do nothing about it. After all, he didn¡¯t know what Level 75 equipment each guild possessed and had no way of demanding anything specific. Moreover, these Orange equips came from the dungeons that Ye Xiu wrote guides for, which meant these items all came from five-yer dungeons. Orange equipment from five-yer dungeons would be of a different quality than those from higher yer raids. If not, why would raids be more difficult? Why would anyone bother running fifty-yer or a hundred yer raids? In any case, Level 75 equipment was still superior to Level 70 equipment. Ye Xiu and the others could only gaze at the equipment andment at their own inadequacy*. As of right now, no one in Team Happy had reached Level 75. That didn¡¯t affect their victory yesterday in the Challenger League though. As for the Pro Alliance, their matches wouldn¡¯t be as sloppy as the Challenger League matches. Countless yers held their breath for these matches, ready to see the new Level 75 skills in action. They wanted to see how these skills were used in the hands of pro yers. The results were rather disappointing though. Their disappointment wasn¡¯t because of the Level 75 skills themselves, but rather that it seemed like all of the pro yers had agreed upon beforehand not to use these new skills. In this round of matches, twenty teams yed a total of thirty individual matches, ten group arenas, and ten team matches with 142 participating yers. However, not a single yer used a Level 75 skill. Thementators, guests, and post-match analysis revealed the entire story. It was because the pro yers still needed to study these new skills more, so they wouldn¡¯t rashly use them in such an important match. The newly obtained Level 75 Orange equipment from the game still gave the spectators a sight to see. Very few Silver equipment had been reced by Level 75 Orange equipment. However, all of the Level 70 Orange equipment had beenpletely swapped out. For small teams, this was good news. Their characters relied heavily on Orange equipment. Now that their Orange equipment had also improved, their character¡¯s strength naturally improved a level too. As for those important ace characters that relied on Silver equipment, for now, their Silver equipment could not be upgraded to Level 75 in a short amount of time. Level 75 Orange equipment didn¡¯t lose out to Level 70 Silver equipment in terms of stats, but in terms of bonuses, the majority were slightlycking. Consequently, it can be seen that before Level 75 Silver equipment reced Level 70 Silver equipment, because of the value of Level 75 Orange equipment, the disparity in character strength between strong and weak teams would be much narrower. It would have some impact on the direction of this season¡¯s end results. Countless Glory experts made this kind of analysis. In the game, as characters continued to hit the level cap and continued to acquire Level 75 equipment, dungeon clear records, raids, and wild bosses began being brought up. Wild bosses once again became the most valuablemodities. But as countless guilds were wiped out, everyone knew that it was too early to battle these Level 75 wild bosses. It would be best to study thoserge raids first and strengthen their characters. However, those were only the thoughts of ordinary people. To a God, wild bosses and raids could be carried out at the same time! However, there were too few Level 75 yers at Happy at the moment, so their group¡¯s strength was a bit weak. Speaking of which, everyone in the team felt a bit ashamed. None of their characters were Level 75 yet, but in Guild Happy and even Guild Evesting, there were already Level 75 characters. There were too many crazy levelers out there. "Let¡¯s also spend some time to level up." Ye Xiu said. Their team¡¯s leveling speed wasn¡¯t fast, but their dungeon runs went smoothly. They were the only team that could run all of the ten-yer dungeons every day. As for the other clubs, even though they were Level 75 and had Level 75 equipment, they were still working out how to clear these ten-yer dungeons. Everyday, their teams would get wiped out. Then, the teams could only cry as they regained their lost experience. Twenty-yer raids didn¡¯t need to be discussed. Just take the ten-yer raids and add an even worse to it. Fifty-yer raids, hundred-yer raids... were the same as wild bosses. For now, they weren¡¯t considered. In the blink of an eye, a week passed. Happy had yet to meet another strong opponent in the Challenger League, so they continued to steamroll their way through it. In the game, they spent this week leveling up, so everyone finally reached Level 75. At this moment, Level 75 five-yer dungeon records were already being contested. Blood filled the air. But that night, all ten five-yer dungeon speed records on the record board were reced with Guild Happy¡¯s name. If it wasn¡¯t because they were limited by the number of dungeon runs possible in a day, they might have taken up spots 1 to 10 for each record with Guild Happy¡¯s name. Guild Happy¡¯s recordspletely left the records by other guilds in the dust. Rumors said that a yer who had experienced the pioneering in the tenth server saw the record board and fainted on the spot. When he woke up, he hastily asked the surrounding yers today¡¯s date and asked whether he was in the Heavenly Domain or in the tenth server. After hearing the reply, everyone sighed: "So the nightmare was real. What happened in the tenth server is being replicated in the Heavenly Domain." How could this be considered a reenactment though? Team Happy¡¯s current team was much more elite than their team in the tenth server. Tang Rou and Steamed Bun were no longer noobs like before. Seeing all of these Orange equips, Chen Guo couldn¡¯t conceal her joy. "They truly deserved to be record rewards. They¡¯re better than those equips from those guilds." Chen Guo praised. The 190 Orange equips that the guilds paid were truly low-end goods among the Level 75 Orange equipment circle. Chapter 889: Cannot Endure Chapter 889: Cannot Endure Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Team Happy¡¯s characters were half-equipped with Orange equipment. Any extra Orange equipment was thrown into the guild storage and was more than enough as motivation for guild members to courageously contribute to the guild. Guild Happy was currently growing at lightning speed along an expressway. The other guilds could not do anything about their growth. However, Guild Happy sweeping through the dungeon records wasn¡¯t something they could just sit and ignore. It wasn¡¯t a problem that could be resolved just by relying on the guild¡¯s strength though. This was a battlefield for the elites. Their side didn¡¯t have a God or a pro yer watching over. How were they supposed topete with Happy for dungeon records? These matters were rted to the club, not the team or the pro yers. In the regr meeting convened at each of the clubs, the guild departments reported it as an important problem. In the tenth server, when Ye Qiu had summoned the winds and rain, the guild departments only relied on their own efforts to resist. But this time, in the Heavenly Domain, Ye Qiu raised an even fiercer storm and swept across thends. So far, he had only swept through the five-yer dungeons, but they were certain that ruling over ten-yer, twenty-yer, and even greater raids was only a matter of time. Perhaps it was because of their previous experience in the tenth server, this time, the guild departments did not fight back. By raising this issue in the regr meeting, they expressed that this issue required the strength of the entire club to resolve. But it wasn¡¯t an easy problem to solve for the clubs either. Did they need to send pro yers to fight for these records? A single time wasn¡¯t a big deal, but if they failed and it affected the conditions of their yers in a match, not only would they not be taking back a sesame seed, they would be losing a watermelon along the way. Because as soon as a dungeon record was set, everyone knew that their opponents wouldn¡¯t just be Ye Qiu, but the other clubs as well! If your guild can send out pro yers, so can ours. As a result, the pro yers would all bepeting for dungeon records. At that point, would they stillpeting in the Pro League? Maybe they could reach apromise? Send out their subs to try? But thinking about it again, their subs winning a wrestle against God Ye Qiu? What a bold and imaginative dream! The clubs were unable to find a situation. The fifteenth match of the season taking ce on the 21st was imminent. No matter the case, the League was their number one priority. For now, this problem would have to be put aside. Once this round was over and they finished analyzing their gains and losses from these matches, by the time they began figuring out how to deal with these dungeon records, everyone realized that it was only a few days until Christmas. ording to the usual Glory schedule, starting from Christmas to New Year¡¯s to the Spring Festival, this period of time would often have seasonal events. In the pro scene, their grand event was the All Star Weekend. No one knew what the contents of this year¡¯s Christmas event would be, but from past experience, these events were gifts to the yers. The rewards would often be bountiful. During this event period, the club guilds would focus their efforts on doing a good job on these events. Dungeons and wild bosses could even be put aside. Yes, put aside...... The clubs clearly felt like procrastinating because they didn¡¯t have a good solution at the moment. Seeing that it was almost Christmas, they let out a sigh of relief. While the clubs rxed, Happy was still advancing rapidly. After sweeping the ten five-yer dungeons, it was now time for the three ten-yer dungeons. This time, Happy wasn¡¯t spending close to three hours challenging the dungeon for their first time. Everyone was fully equipped with Level 75 equipment. After hitting the level cap, they received the extra stats and skill points. For these ten-yer dungeons, they would be aiming for the dungeon record. Right now, they only had one opponent for the ten-yer dungeon records: the system¡¯s initial minimum record. This record wasn¡¯t easy to beat either. Normal yers needed a good amount of time to familiarize themselves with the dungeon before having a chance at breaking it. In theory, a character only had a single chance everyday to run a ten-yer dungeon, so the amount of practice was limited. But rules were dead and people were alive! A character could only try once, but multiple characters meant more tries, no? Team Happy¡¯s conditions were limited. They didn¡¯t have any special training programs. As a result, this ten-yer dungeon had be practice for training their team coordination, so their familiarity with the dungeon didn¡¯t need to be mentioned. They set all three dungeon records in a single day. Moreover, their record times just barely beat the system¡¯s bottom line. It was only by a bit. Everyone was still thinking to themselves. But the same day, these three dungeon records were set again. The record holders were still Happy and their current times only surpassed their previous times by a tiny bit. It was still Team Happy, but the characters were different. Normal yers who didn¡¯t understand the situation might be misdirected, but the club guilds knew clear as day what was going on. Breaking a record by just a little bit seemed very normal, but that was usually in the mid toter stages. In the initial stages, because their research on the dungeons weren¡¯t thorough enough, when a new strategy came out, a big leap would be made. The record time would often jump around between record holders for a period of time. But right now, Happy had broken the record twice and just by a bit. In their eyes, they could tell at a nce that these guys were holding back and intentionally exercising control! These guys knew for certain that no other team could even attempt to challenge a ten-yer dungeon record. No one couldpete against them, so they kept on beating their own records a bit at a time in order to acquire those dungeon record rewards. The club guilds yearned for this type of method in their dreams. Whenever a new level cap came out, the reason that they leveled like crazy, using all sorts of ways to improve as fast as possible, was because they wanted to be ahead of the other guilds by half a step. With just a bit of freedom over theirpetition, they would have the chance to do what they wanted. But with the current state of affairs, this type of opportunity was difficult to find. Right now, Team Happy was doing what normal yers couldn¡¯t do and living this type of blissful life. The club guilds were envious and jealous of them. If they had enough ount cards, how many times could they set a record today? It was only twice though because Happy didn¡¯t have so many ount cards. Apart from their own characters, the extra ount cards being used had been power leveled by game studios. Power leveling right now was at its highest price, but they couldn¡¯t care about that right now. Compared to taking care of a club and a team, this kind of expense was nothing. Were these ten-yer dungeons going to be toyed around with by Happy just like this? Just when the various club guilds were shaking their heads in pain, someone finally acted. Excellent Dynasty! Because Team Happy hadn¡¯t been going all out, leaving room to improve for these records, when Excellent Dynasty came out full force with their team, the times improved by an enormous jump. When everyone took a look at the list of characters holding the record, One Autumn Leaf, Life Extinguisher.... all sorts of famous characters. Excellent Era had been relegated this season, so they no longer appeared in the Alliance matches. Numerous fans felt iparably reminiscent. They could only run over to the Challenger League to see these resplendent characters. Now, they had run to the game. When the other guilds saw this scene, they knew that it was a confrontation between two directpetitors. Their clubs were afraid of affecting their yers and didn¡¯t dare to make any rash movements. However, Excellent Era was ughtering their way through the Challenger League like a butcher with a meat cleaver. Seeing Happy abusing everyone like a tyrant, how could they bear it? Indeed! Excellent Era couldn¡¯t endure it anymore. After talking with Xiao Shiqin, Cui Li had made it clear that they would be ridding themselves of Ye Qiu¡¯s shadow, but once he heard Chen Yehui reporting Happy¡¯s string of explosive movements in the Heavenly Domain, he was still swayed. Excellent Era had two advantages over Happy. Their first advantage was having more experienced pro yers. Their second advantage was having stronger pro characters. For the former, the other side had Ye Qiu and a bunch of unknown guys who seemed unreliable but weren¡¯t as simple as they looked. The other side was constantly improving and the disparity between them was constantly shrinking. For thetter, they originally thought that Happy had no way of closing this gap in a short amount of time, but who would have thought that after almost three years, they would finallye out with a new update and raise the level cap. With the level cap being raised, although leveling to 75 only took eleven days, upgrading their Silver equipment from Level 70 to 75 wasn¡¯t a matter of just eleven days. Excellent Era had stronger characters because they had stronger equipment. But with the level cap raised, their Silver equipment would require weeks to upgrade. However, Happy could close the gap between themselves and Excellent Era during this time through Level 75 Orange equipment. Their advantage that they had considered as firmly set in ce was currently fading away! Especially with Happy¡¯s current efficiency at gaining Level 75 Orange equipment. Running dungeons, obtaining First Kills, selling guides, setting records. They had two teams too, using the ten-yer dungeon clear speed records as their ythings...... Cui Li believed that if Excellent Era still sat by and watched indifferently, it would be negligence on their part in terms of tactics. As a result, Cui Li looked for Sun Xiang and Xiao Shiqin, asking for their thoughts. Attacking Happy from the game. When Sun Xiang heard this idea, he instantly felt invigorated. His fighting spirit made Cui Li extremely happy. As for Xiao Shiqin, he quietly sighed to himself. Sure enough, Ye Qiu¡¯s influence on this team was rooted deeply. It wasn¡¯t something that could be pulled out with just a few words. Perhaps the only way topletely rid of themselves of Ye Qiu¡¯s mental shackles was to beat Ye Qiu. But how were they going to beat Ye Qiu while carrying this type of pressure on their shoulders? Xiao Shiqin discovered that he was facing a problem that couldn¡¯t be solved. H also felt worried. But no matter what, beating Ye Qiu had already be his most important task. Cui Li represented the club¡¯s interests. It seemed like he wanted to start fighting Ye Qiu and Happy from the game. However, Xiao Shiqin knew clearly that in-game matters wereplicated. It wasn¡¯t as simple as a one versus one or a five versus five battle. On stage, Excellent Era held an absolute advantage. But this type of advantage was crippled when brought into the game. Chapter 890: Where the Crucial Point Lies Chapter 890: Where the Crucial Point Lies Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "Uh, if it¡¯s a confrontation in game, I¡¯d rmend not using our pro characters." Cui Li seemed to have made his decision, so Xiao Shiqin did not refuse and only put forward a small suggestion. "Annoying. What¡¯s there to be scared of?" Before Cui Li could respond, captain Sun Xiang expressed his displeasure with Xiao Shiqin¡¯s rmendation. Sun Xiang hade to Excellent Era for One Autumn Leaf to begin with, so no matter what he did, he wanted to use this character. Previously, when he followed Liu Hao to the game, he had done so without the club¡¯s knowledge, so he naturally didn¡¯t dare to use the team¡¯s character, but now it was the club¡¯s idea, so Sun Xiang wasn¡¯t willing to use an alternate ount. Cui Li noticed Sun Xiang¡¯s fierce fighting spirit today and didn¡¯t want to lower his morale. In the end, he waved it off: "That¡¯s not a big problem. Just don¡¯t bring any Silver equipment." Sun Xiang had actually wanted to go into the game fully equipped with Silver equipment, but since the decision had been made, he could only respect it. Soon afterwards, Excellent Era gathered together a team of ten yers and contacted Chen Yehui to swap out their equipment. Then, they tackled a ten-yer dungeon full force. "How unfortunate. If we could bring our Silver equipment, we could guarantee a time that they could only dream of." The team had broken the record already, yet Sun Xiang was still grumbling about his current character. Although Guild Excellent Dynasty was who knew how many timesrger than Guild Happy, in just this short amount of time, they weren¡¯t able to gather as many pieces of Orange equipment, let aloneplete sets of them. For these pro characters, after swapping out their Silver equipment for Level 75 Orange equipment, they were indeed weakened because they didn¡¯t have a full set equipped, which was why Sun Xiang wasining. After exiting the dungeon,the ten yers headed to the next ten-yer dungeon along with a group of Excellent Dynasty elites personally led by Chen Yehui, "Excellent Era hase out." Chen Guo said, while looking at Ye Xiu. Everyone in Happy had seen the record too. When she checked the record board, One Autumn Leaf¡¯s name was among the list of names. If Ye Xiu saw it, would he be affected? Chen Guo couldn¡¯t help but worry. "It looks like we can¡¯t rx." Ye Xiu said, "Let¡¯s go dungeon." It turned out that Happy still hadn¡¯t attempted breaking the ten-yer dungeon record today. "Wu Chen, have your guild keep a lookout for Excellent Era¡¯s movements." Ye Xiu called out to Wu Chen, and sent his own message to Guild Happy. At the same time, he looked for Heavenly Justice, Conquering Clouds, Radiant, and his other alliance partners to also help out. With so many people scouting, a reply came back not long afterwards. A bunch of people from Excellent Dynasty were marching majestically towards Barrier Mountains. "Barrier Mountains. Everyone hurry and gather together!" Ye Xiu called out to everyone. Seeing that Excellent Dynasty was heading towards Barrier Mountain, Excellent Dynasty had at least already teleported to the nearest main city and had reached that map. The yers on Happy headed over there, while gathering together. Afterwards, they rushed towards Barrier Mountain¡¯s ten-yer dungeon, Sealed Mountain Thief Hideout. There was never only a single dungeon entrance. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know which entrance Excellent Dynasty¡¯s people entered from. He only knew that they needed to hurry and beat this dungeon before they did. "Work hard, everyone. This time, there can¡¯t be any leechers. Concealed Light,five summons. Chasing Haze, be more brave with your attacks!" Before entering the dungeon, Ye Xiu called out and had Lord Grim rush in. Wu Chen¡¯s Dawn Rifle and Chen Guo¡¯s Chasing Haze began attacking in coordination with each other and sted the Sealed Mountain Thieves on the left and right watchtowers. Chen Guo began tensing up. Because she knew that they were truly aiming for the fastest possible time now. For the previous dungeon runs, they usually tried hard in the beginning and then rxed in theter parts. At first, they would fight quickly. Then, once they had won enough time to beat the record, they didn¡¯t take the dungeon as seriously. However this time, in order to pursue the fastest time possible, they couldn¡¯t make any mistakes. Despite these circumstances, Ye Xiu still wanted her to be braver...... "I¡¯ll press my luck!" Chen Guo was thinking too much. She definitely wasn¡¯t someone who flinched from danger. She didn¡¯t want to be their reason for failure. Chasing Haze closely followed Wu Chen¡¯s Dawn Rifle. The two were practically duplicates of each other. Whatever Dawn Rifle did, Chasing Haze copied. Even though she would always be slower by half a step, Chen Guo felt like she wouldn¡¯t make a mistake this way. After fighting for awhile, Wu Chen noticed it and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry: "Stop copying me! My current y style doesn¡¯t fit with your Launcher." Chen Guo was startled. When she thought about her previous ystyle and looked at Dawn Rifle¡¯s weapon, she suddenly came to a realization. Dawn Rifle¡¯s weapon: Handcannon Scarletfire Baron. Because of the various fire element buff bonuses, Wu Chen had changed his skill tree and emphasized skills that dealt fire damage. This type of skill allocation wasn¡¯t umon. Launchers had a ystyle called "Fire Cannon", which focused on buffing the fire element damage and using other skills toplement it. Wu Chen was a Launcher pro yer, so he was familiar with all sorts of ystyles for his ss. ying a "Fire Cannon" ystyle wasn¡¯t anything unfamiliar to him. Chen Guo¡¯s Chasing Haze was different. Her Launcher belonged to a different school of thought: "Heavy Artillery". The skill allocation was very different from "Fire Cannon". Right now, she was drawing a tiger using a cat as a model. Wu Chen was mainly using skills like methrower as damage-dealing skills, but Chasing Haze only put in a skill point into those skills and used them as control skills. Fortunately, the problem had been discovered early on. Chen Guo hastily corrected herself and stopped copying Wu Chen¡¯s Dawn Rifle, relying on her own skills to fight. "You can do it!" At this moment, Ye Xiu suddenly came over to give her a word of encouragement. Chen Guo was surprised by it and suddenly felt her heart warm up. Even though she was the worst yer among everyone here, she had never been ignored. She was a part of this team! The spirited Chen Guo didn¡¯t suddenly be a pro, but she performed much better at least. Not only did she not cower away, she didn¡¯t make any mistakes. The team progressed rapidly. Happy was very familiar with this dungeon. The signal re shot out, when the first boss Vanguard Brother Wolf fell, could be blocked. When aiming for a dungeon record, it was an extremely crucial segment. If Excellent Era didn¡¯t pay attention to this detail, they would undoubtedly be defeated. "Pay attention, pay attention. Everyone pay attention. When he falls, everyone stop him with everything you have!" Ye Xiu shouted. "We know. As if you need to tell us!" Wei Chen said. The final hit. Brother Wolf was at the brink of death. He pulled out a gun from his waist and was just about to shoot. At this instant, everyone attacked, including Little Cold Hand¡¯s Cleric. They focused their attacks onto the hand that held the gun. All sorts of sound effects exploded. Brother Wolf couldn¡¯t control his hand and the gun flew out. Itnded on the ground. Brother Wolf didn¡¯t have enough strength to pick it back up. His eyes were filled with unwillingness and despair. He reached out towards the gun and then fell.... The speedrunning team didn¡¯t care about the stupid storyline. After the gun flew out of his grasp, the team pushed forward. Everyone in Happy knew that as soon as the gun dropped, this boss segment was over. They were trying to break a record. There was no time to watch Brother Wolf¡¯s bitter struggle. They crushed the small monsters and then killed the second boss with their usual strategy. Afterwards, by the time Advisor Frigid Eagle screeched "Why are you guys here?", Happy had already surrounded him and attacked. This boss wasn¡¯t difficult. The pertinent plot wasn¡¯t triggered and the following segment had no monsters. The fourth boss, Brown Bear, became a boss that didn¡¯t need to be fought. For a normal dungeon run, the boss drops mattered much more than speed, so an optional boss wouldn¡¯t be skipped, but for a speedrunning team, they would obviously choose not to waste time on an optional boss. Team Happy quickly rushed towards the final boss. At the same time, in the Sealed Mountain Thief Hideout, One Autumn Leaf brandished his spear. In Sun Xiang¡¯s hands, One Autumn Leaf swept everything in his path. The hidden troops arranged by Frigid Eagle were annihted by him alone. "With me! Hurry! We need to set a record that those guys can only dream of!" This guy called out fervently to the team. He was clearly excited. From their current progress, this time¡¯s Sealed Mountain Thief Hideout was going even smoother than the previous dungeon. How could Sun Xiang not loudly cheer? The team quickly pushed forward. Compared to when Happy first attempted the dungeon, they were who knew how many times faster. Just destroying the hidden troops and crushing Frigid Eagle simultaneously wasn¡¯t something that Team Happy had been able to aplish on their first run. Unfortunately, Team Happy would never encounter this situation again. Team Excellent Era hadn¡¯t been like Ye Xiu and the others, using these dungeons to practice technical skill. Towards the first boss, although they noticed that they should stop the signal re from shooting out, they didn¡¯t know the correct method to do so. To knock the gun out of the hand, it wasn¡¯t just a matter of attacking. Enough damage had to be dealt at that instant to send the gun flying. The damage requirement was quite high too. It was only after Happy swapped all of their equipment for Level 75 ones and used their highest damage skills that they could do it. Team Excellent Era chased the half-health Frigid Eagle into the courtyard and then faced the fourth boss Brown Bear. The fight was as easy as ever. It wasn¡¯t nearly as nerve wracking as when Happy went in and out of the rooms. "Good, continue forward!" After clearing these two bosses, Sun Xiang shouted and One Autumn Leaf rushed towards the final boss. While they were eliminating the waves of monsters, a system announcement suddenly popped up. At Sealed Mountain Thief Hideout, Guild Happy had once again set a new record. "Haha, so they¡¯re struggling to the bitter end?" Sun Xiangughed. But when he looked at the time, he suddenly froze. 30 minutes 20.47 seconds. Are you joking? How could that be? Sun Xiang waspletely dumbfounded so much so that the great Battle God, One Autumn Leaf, was actually sent flying by a small monster. The new record set by Happy took took less time than it took them to even reach the final boss..... Chapter 891: Unceasing Mischief Chapter 891: Unceasing Mischief Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi In Excellent Era¡¯s practice room, the team yers were all looking at one another. They had also seen the newest system announcement. Happy¡¯s new record was ahead of them by a huge chunk. Their current dungeon run was pointless. "How could that be?" Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf rolled after being blown away. When he stood up again, he didn¡¯t charge back in. This guy was already beginning to mutter to himself. The reputation of pro yers wasn¡¯t undeserved. Xiao Shiqin was startled at first, but after thinking back, he felt like there wasn¡¯t anything the team had done wrong. Perhaps Happy performed better or perhaps Happy¡¯s equipment was better than their current equipment, but such a huge gap in speed meant that the issuey elsewhere. XIao Shiqin quickly found the issue. The first boss! Happy had definitely gotten rid of the first boss¡¯s signal re, altering the dungeon¡¯s difficulty and allowing them to achieve such an extraordinary clear time. "The first boss¡¯s signal re? Yes, it must be that part." Sun Xiang responded soon after hearing Xiao Shiqin¡¯s words. "There¡¯s no point continuing is there? Hurry up and call the guild department to send over another batch of ounts. We need to carefully study the first boss." Sun Xiang called out. Xiao Shiqin heard the request. Wasn¡¯t this what he was most worried about? He was afraid that the team would raise Ye Qiu onto a pedestal and put all their energy into studying dungeons. Dungeons were PvE, but pro yers should be focused on PvP. The reason that Ye Qiu and his team ran these dungeons was definitely in order to improve their PvP capabilities, but if Excellent Era concentrated on doing this, it would result in the reverse. "There¡¯s no hurry!" Xiao Shiqin immediately advised against it, "That¡¯s about it for this run. Let¡¯s finish it up first. There¡¯s still another ten-yer dungeon, Gray Corner¡¯s Underground Market. Let¡¯s go do that one next! Ye Qiu¡¯s team will most likely go to that dungeon and improve that side¡¯s record." Sun Xiang wanted to turn the tables, but it would be difficult in this dungeon. If they received another set of characters, it was just one more try. What¡¯s more, they needed to study the dungeon, meaning their run would be simr to a first attempt at a dungeon. They definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve a good time. Plus, would they even be able to figure it out after just a few runs? Sun Xiang¡¯s proposal was too unreliable. A counterattack would also feel slow. As a result, Xiao Shiqin suggested to hurry and finish this dungeon and then run over to thest one. They would be the ones chasing Happy then. It would act as a motivator for them. Soon afterwards, he urged everyone to hurry. After Ye Xiu¡¯s team set a record for Sealed Mountain Thief Hideout, they indeed rushed towards Gray Corner. Their goal was the same as their goal at Sealed Mountain Thief Hideout, take down the record and waste Excellent Era¡¯s time. However, they hadn¡¯t found any shortcuts in Gray Corner¡¯s Underground Market like they had in Sealed Mountain Thief Hideout. Ye Xiu was still confident though. Their team might not be as practiced or as coordinated as a pro team like Excellent Era yet, but if it was just for this dungeon alone, then Happy was definitely superior to Excellent Era. They used this dungeon every day as their practice for teamwork. It was simr to having a home field advantage. Everyday gave them two attempts, and many days had passed since their first clear. Even if Excellent Era urged themselves forward, they wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up in familiarity and proficiency towards this dungeon so easily. "Just do it like we usually do. There¡¯s nothing to be worried about." Before entering the Underground Market, Ye Xiu gave them words of advice. Even though Sealed Mountain Thief Hideout¡¯s record had frightened Excellent Era, Ye Xiu knew that it hadn¡¯t been a perfect run. Perhaps just having a directpetitor made them tense up. As a result, Ye Xiu specifically addressed this point. However, that was the best he could do. The rest was up to them. They entered the dungeon. Their progress through it went swiftly like before. Mo Fan, who had never done any teamwork practice before, started following along everyday after this time¡¯s DPS lesson. However, they were currently running a new dungeon. For a moment, he wasn¡¯t able to adjust. In fact, this used to be a practice method in the past. As Mo Fan assimted into the team, the team¡¯sbat strength naturally rose immensely. Don¡¯t look at how the DPS of Mo Fan¡¯s Deception was still only better than Chen Guo¡¯s Chasing Haze and Luo Ji¡¯s Concealed Light. His integration into the team no longer made him an obstruction. In addition, by adjusting to the features of Deception¡¯s ss, they could sometimes coordinate a higher DPS battle method. 41:37:11. Happy was the first to set a new record. It was quite a bit faster than their previous record that they had intentionally held back on. Excellent Era had arrived to the dungeon one stepter, so they were still struggling in the dungeon. Happy¡¯s new time gave them a clear goal as what to aim for. "Hurry, faster! A bit faster!" This voice belonged to Excellent Era¡¯s Sun Xiang. His leading was pretty much just urging everyone to hurry. The details of their tactics and team coordination was given to Xiao Shiqin to deal with. When Happy¡¯s record appeared, Excellent Era subconsciously paid attention to when they first entered the dungeon and then let out a small sigh of relief. This time, the other side¡¯s time was faster than their current time at least. They still had hope. As for how much hope they had...... As the yers battled and calcted in their heads, their conclusion wasn¡¯t too optimistic, especially for Xiao Shiqin. He was the most clear about their current situation, so he was the closest to the truth. From their current progress, if they continued using this stable strategy, Excellent Era would not beat Happy¡¯s 41:37:11, but if they didn¡¯t use this strategy, Xiao Shiqin didn¡¯t know where else they could improve. Even pro yers needed time to study this kind of task. Xiao Shiqin hoped that everyone would remain calm even after losing this round. He hoped that they wouldn¡¯t stand up and get into an either you die or I die stance. The events did not unfold the way Xiao Shiqin wanted. Before their final time came out, when the oue became clear, Sun XIang flew into a rage. He hated how his character didn¡¯t have three heads and six arms, capable of defending against a hundred and crush this dungeon with a point of his finger. The end result was that, during the final boss battle, their time went past Happy¡¯s record. Their final time was slower than Happy¡¯s record by almost two and a half minutes. Two and a half minutes sounded like a short amount of time, but for a speed run, it was a huge ravine. To fill up this gap, the amount of effort needed wouldn¡¯t be any less than figuring out how to stop the signal re from Sealed Mountain Thief Hideout¡¯s first boss. Xiao Shiqin became even gloomier. This Ye Qiu kept on making trouble for them! The more he was afraid of something, the more likely it would happen. Chapter 892: It Doesn’t Need to Be Like This Chapter 892: It Doesn¡¯t Need to Be Like This Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Excellent Era ran two dungeons in a row for nothing. After seeing how p racticed Happy was at these dungeons, Xiao Shiqin reckoned that the ten-yer record recently set by them would be cleared out by Happy sooner orter. In the future, when pro yers set out, would the world be at peace? On one hand, it had to be said that Excellent Era was very worried about Ye Qiu, but on the other hand, they were also very negligent towards Ye Qiu¡¯spanions. They kept on forgetting that Ye Qiu¡¯s side was a team as well. Ye Qiu had set his mind on forming his own team the day he had left Excellent Era. In Excellent Era¡¯s eyes, this type of team couldn¡¯t be considered a pro team, but they seemed to forgot that eight or nine years ago, when Excellent Era had just formed, they were the same too. With Ye Qiu at the head, he led a bunch of grassroot yers from the game and carried Team Excellent Era to the peak of Glory. Perhaps it was because the pro scene was no longer the same as it had been before. It wasn¡¯t so easy for a ck horse to rise from nothing. Even a wealthy team like Heavenly Swords was bitterly struggling in their first season. However, nothing was absolute. Weren¡¯t miracles created by people? Excellent Era had a conflicting mentality, fearful yet disdainful. Xiao Shiqin was powerless to do anything. The uneasiness in his heart became greater and greater. He was beginning to wonder if his decision to choose Excellent Era had been too careless of him. His reason foring to Excellent Era was the same as many numerous others. Excellent Era would return to the Alliance without question and bring with them a boundless future. He came to Excellent Era not for the present, but for the future. However, he was now realizing that the solid premise for this future was beginning to waver. Facing Ye Qiu, Excellent Era was even less confident than he was, perhaps because they only knew too well how terrifying Ye Qiu could be. Now, they had suffered aplete defeat in thepetition for dungeon records. Would this increase theirck of confidence even further? Excellent Era¡¯s strategic n could be considered one step wrong, every step wrong. What now? Continue to push forward, or hastily persuade them to correct their course of action? Would he able to persuade them though? A few days ago, he had a good discussion with Cui Li. He could tell that Cui Li had sincerely epted his suggestion, but a few dayster, as soon as Happy took the spotlight in the game, he couldn¡¯t remain calm. At this moment, Xiao Shiqin truly felt like he was caught between a rock and a hard ce. His thoughts were no longer focused on the dungeon, how could the others not be the same? In the following section, their efficiency dropped drastically. Their progress through the dungeon even became rocky. When Xiao Shiqin refocused his thoughts, he saw how the team¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t in it. His heart jumped. He felt like he had sensed something. Sun Xiang was their team¡¯s captain. Not only was he not helping to establish a proper mentality for a team, he was taking the lead to push it off bnce. Hepletely broke away from the team. His violent ystyle showed his anger. This scene.... Xiao Shiqin suddenly remembered. Last season, when Excellent Era copsed and their team¡¯s condition took a devastating dive, didn¡¯t it resemble this very scene? The yers weren¡¯t focused were unable to cooperate. They seemed to have no strength and confidence. Last season, could Excellent Era have suffered a setback? Was the setback due to Ye Qiu? It can¡¯t be.... Xiao Shiqin had second thoughts. At that time, Ye Qiu was focused on the game. Excellent Era was focused on the Pro League. The two sides weren¡¯t directpetitors yet. Why would they waste any time fighting Ye Qiu? Xiao Shiqin didn¡¯t continue to guess. He could get the answers by asking others. Once the team finished the dungeon, Xiao Shiqin urged everyone to take a break. Even if they wanted to break Happy¡¯s records, it would take awhile. Once the emotions of everyone began to stabilize, Xiao Shiqin immediately looked for Cui Li. Cui Li had clearly received the news. No one in Excellent Era was more aware of the events uring in the game than Chen Yehui, and Chen Yehui had a very close rtionship with Cui Li. When Xiao Shiqin came to look for him, Cui Li reckoned that it must be rted to what had just happened. Who would have thought that Xiao Shiqin would ask about Excellent Era¡¯s sudden decline in thest half of the season. Why did Excellent Era suddenly copse midseason? The media spoke of it as a mystery. Everyone had tried to analyze it left and right. In the end, they concluded that the neer-still-getting-incorporated-into-the-team was the reason. When Excellent Era¡¯s internal department examined the matter, apart from these reasons, they couldn¡¯t find anything else either. "At that time, Excellent Era didn¡¯t do anything that could have affected their condition?" Xiao Shiqin didn¡¯t say it directly, but with this as context, it was quite obvious what he meant by "anything else". Cui Li listened to his question and understood. He shook his head though: "No." But after saying no, he also went into a daze. No? That¡¯s what he believed, but was that really the truth? Was there really nothing? It seemed like he needed to consult Chen Yehui. "Wait a second." After saying "no", Cui Li suddenly had a change of heart. He told Xiao Shiqin to wait and called Chen Yehui. Cui Li didn¡¯t say anything in his phone call. He simply called Chen Yehui toe over immediately. A few minutester, a knock sounded from outside his office door. Chen Yehui had rushed over. "Last season, after Ye Qiu left and went to the game, did anyone on our side run over to fight with Ye Qiu in private?" Chen Yehui¡¯s heart thumped. This situation had happened before. He and Liu Hao were the primary instigators. Liu Hao had already been traded away by the team. If this bomb exploded, would he be shouldering the me alone? Chen Yehui started to panic. At that time, they had done it behind the club¡¯s back. After a bunch of stuff happened that even affected the team¡¯s performance, no one dared to say a word. When the club examined the reasons for their relegations, they didn¡¯t pursue this topic, so all of the participants let out a sigh of relief. Who would have thought that, half a seasonter, this topic would pop up again? Chen Yehui saw Xiao Shiqin in the room. This guy was even further away from them back then. How could he know about it? Chen Yehui fell silent and his expression clearly turned pale. He had already given them the answer. By the time he noticed his own actions, he realized that his slow response was enough of an answer. If he tried to cover up the truth, he would be challenging his boss¡¯s intellect. Helpless, Chen Yehui could only tell the truth. As for who to me, he obviously pushed it all onto Liu Hao. He exined that it was all Liu Hao¡¯s idea. Liu Hao had told him about these ideas and since it wasn¡¯t too much trouble, he just gave him a little help like providing characters and what not...... Bang! Cui Li didn¡¯t allow him the chance to continue speaking. He mmed the table and suddenly stood up. He pointed at Chen Yehui and said "you you you" for awhile, but in the end, he wasn¡¯t able to say anything else. There was no point to saying anything now. If this was before and he had found out the truth that this matter had led to their team¡¯s downfall and poor performance, the participants would have certainly received severe punishment. For a staff member like Chen Yehui, he might even have been fired. But a year had already passed since then. It was toote to settle the score now. Chen Yehui retreated to the side pathetically. He didn¡¯t dare to breathe. Right now, only the manager knew. If the boss found out, what would the result be? "It looks like even if this matter wasn¡¯t the primary reason for Excellent Era¡¯s sudden declinest year, it must have had some sort of effect." Xiao Shiqin said. Cui Li and Chen Yehui heard his words and felt moved at how reliable this person was. He was giving them a way out, helping them lower the weight of it! Naturally, that wasn¡¯t Xiao Shiqin¡¯s main intent. He followed: "We need to learn from this mistake!" The other two immediately understood. He was saying that Excellent Era was currently in the middle of reproducingst year¡¯s disaster! "This... could I say something?" Chen Yehui carefully spoke up. "If you have something to say, just say it." Cui Li wasn¡¯t in a good mood right now. "Uh, I¡¯m just saying in theory, this year¡¯s situation is very different fromst year¡¯s situation. After all, this year, we¡¯re directpetitors with Happy in the Challenger League. Right now, Happy urgently needs to improve their character¡¯s strength so that they can close the gap between us. If we can limit their growth in game, we¡¯ll also be hurting them on stage. Since we have energy to spare, hitting them with a blow in the game could also be considered as preparation against them!" Chen Yehui said. Xiao Shiqin forced a smile: "Guild leader Chen, the issue isn¡¯t whether we have energy or not, but rather in the game, it¡¯s hard to say who will be dealing that blow. Let¡¯s not talk about the past for now. Just take today for example. Guild leader Chen, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve seen the contest for the dungeon records. I can be the representative for the team and say that our team put in their 100% in today¡¯s dungeons. I feel content with our performance, but there¡¯s nothing we can do about it. The reason that Happy¡¯s times are so much better than ours is because they spend all day in there. The game is their home stage." "Even if our team¡¯s skill level is much higher, beating their records will require a certain amount of effort. That is the issue here. If we put in effort and we win, then that¡¯s great, but if we lose, everyone will receive a severe blow to their mentality. When match dayes, I don¡¯t know if this mental wall can be eliminated." Xiao Shiqin said. "There is always a winner and a loser in apetition. If we¡¯re too afraid of the negative impacts of losing and don¡¯t even try, won¡¯t that be too passive?" Chen Yehui said. "This isn¡¯t about being passive. This is about weight the pros and cons. You saypetition, but what are wepeting for? It¡¯s not like those rewards are necessary, nor does it matter much if Happy gets one or two extra rewards. So in thispetition against them, we don¡¯t need to win. As long as we have a good enough time that puts pressure on them, so they cannot keep reaping rewards over and over again, isn¡¯t that enough? Why have our team strike at their morale? Guild leader Chen, send me a few of your helpers. I¡¯ll bring them into the dungeons and practice. That¡¯s all we need." Xiao Shiqin said. Chapter 893: Little Thing Chapter 893: Little Thing Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi As Xiao Shiqin¡¯s words fell, Cui Li and Chen Yehui couldn¡¯t help but nce at each other. These two weren¡¯t idiots, and immediately understood the reasoning behind Xiao Shiqin¡¯s arrangements. At the same time, they also realized a w in the methods they used to deal with Ye Qiu before: they always wanted to take him down with one move. Just like how they wanted to go in game now topete with Ye Qiu and ruin their ns; was it really necessary? Hearing Xiao Shiqin¡¯s words, both of them realized that no, there was no need for them to invest so much time and effort. The change in their expressions was all taken in by Xiao Shiqin, but he still added out of politeness, "How does my suggestion sound?" "It¡¯s good." Cui Li nodded first, before saying to Chen Yehui, "Guild leader Chen, could you make the arrangements on your side?" "Of course." Chen Yehui didn¡¯t argue any further. His debate with Xiao Shiqin was silently forgotten. "I¡¯ll do my best." Xiao Shiqin smiled. "Then I¡¯ll go ahead with the preparations." Chen Yehui left first after saying these words. Cui Li once again sighed internally at how valuable Xiao Shiqin turned out to be. After a round of encouragement and praise, what was next was to deal with the personal feelings of the team members. Apart from the first sessful ambush, in the other two ten yer dungeons that they had run, they were beaten by Happy, who managed toplete it before they did. In addition, there was a wide gap between their scores, causing everyone to feel defeated and down. They were currently all sitting silently in the training room, spirits low. Cui Li had arrived with Xiao Shiqin and the first thing they saw wasn¡¯t the group of pro yers, but Su Mucheng standing outside the training room chomping on a pear. They hadn¡¯t called Su Mucheng toe along when they were dungeoning, yet she was still here; was she here just tough at them? Cui Li didn¡¯t bother with her, simply nodding in greeting. It was Xiao Shiqin, who was behind him, that slowed down to chat. "What are you doing here?" "Eating a pear." "Why are you eating a pear here?" "I¡¯m not allowed to eat inside!" Xiao Shiqin didn¡¯t know how to respond. She knew that wasn¡¯t what he meant, but she still gave him such a shallow response. She was messing with him! Xiao Shiqin had been informed of Su Mucheng¡¯s situation by the club. It was sad to know that she would be leaving after this season. However, Excellent Era had assured him they would find an equally skilled recement that made up for her absence in the team; this made Xiao Shiqin relieved. After all, he didn¡¯t need a pretty girl here to be eye candy, but a strong teammate who could work with them. It didn¡¯t matter if it was Su Mucheng or someone else. "What are you guys rushing around for?" Then, it was Su Mucheng¡¯s turn to ask, chomping on her pear as she craned her neck to look inside the training room. "We¡¯re dungeoning!" Xiao Shiqin said. They hadn¡¯t informed Su Mucheng of their ns, so they didn¡¯t know if she knew or not. If he had been in-game just now though, she probably realized that they were dungeoning. "Oh? How¡¯s it going?" Su Mucheng asked. "You¡¯re asking even though you know exactly what¡¯s happening, aren¡¯t you?" Xiao Shiqin responded. "Yup!" Su Mucheng nodded with a smile. "I think we¡¯re done talking..." Xiao Shiqin was speechless, entering the room. As for Su Mucheng, she stayed outside since she hadn¡¯t finished eating her pear yet. It was a rule at Excellent Era that food wasn¡¯t allowed in the training room and, after Ye Qiu left, the training room also became nonsmoking. In the room, Cui Li, who had personallye to deal with this mess, was talking, bringing praise and encouragement from the club. "Not bad, everyone," Cui Li¡¯s smile seemed strangely sincere, to the point where it was extremely confusing to everyone present. Not bad? Running a ten-yer dungeon and not being able to beat Happy¡¯s record, you call that not bad? "We just casually ran a few dungeons, forcing Happy to use all their ability to win back the records and preventing them from obtaining rewards by repeatedly breaking their own recordings. You all did very well." Cui Li wore an expression of approval and Excellent Era¡¯s pro yers continued to be bewildered. This made Cui Li wonder to himself: was his overt praise a little too much? But there was nothing further to it. He had already spoken and couldn¡¯t take back his words, so he could only steel himself and continue with the praise, "Now there¡¯s nothing more that we need to do; we can let Happy go and struggle to break those records now that they¡¯ve set one with the best of their ability! We should continue to focus on training, on thepetition, which are far more important than something like dungeon records. Next time, we can go and run some dungeons, and hopefully put pressure on Happy just like we did today." Cui Li¡¯s speech came to a close amongst lost nces exchanged between the yers. Seeing theck of response, he couldn¡¯t keep it up any longer. He took a hasty nce at the time before saying, "Oh, I think it¡¯s almost time for daily training. I¡¯ll leave now to avoid distracting you all." Cui Li turned, giving Xiao Shiqin a meaningful look, naturally asking him to continue soothing tempers. Su Mucheng was still chomping on her pear when he exited the room. He ignored her and left. "Uh... So, let¡¯s start training, everyone..." Xiao Shiqin was a little anxious, lost as to what he should do. How bold of manager Cui, justing up with a round of reasonless praises without any sort of hook, praising everyone until they were allpletely and utterly bewildered! And Xiao Shiqin had to be the one to clear up this mess. He smiled with an airy sort of joy, saying in a cheerful tone, "Surprised?" Everyone nodded like mad. It was really too surprising. "Haha, me too! I wanted to ask for some more time to research these dungeon, because we aren¡¯t as familiar with them as Happy. Yet Manager Cui turned out to be very satisfied with what we aplished already. Do you know why?" Xiao Shiqin said. Everyone shook their heads in silence. "It¡¯s because none of this was about winning or losing from the very start. All we had to do wase over and leave a record. Because with this one record, we¡¯ve already managed to cause a lot of trouble for Happy. As for winning and losing, we only need to worry about that during thepetition itself." Xiao Shiqin took careful note of everyone¡¯s expressions as he talked and noticed that his words had taken their hoped for effect. Xiao Shiqin had given them the reason they hadn¡¯t managed to run the dungeon faster than Happy; the following words told them that it wasn¡¯t that they couldn¡¯t or didn¡¯t do it, but because it wasn¡¯t worth their time. Finally, everyone recovered from the confusion of Cui Li¡¯s praise and entered a state of understanding. "So that¡¯s how it is," someone said. "Of course that¡¯s how it is," Xiao Shiqin smiled, "We¡¯ve done enough dungeoning for today, so let¡¯s prepare for training!" "Ok!" Everyone agreed, returning to their desktops for training. Su Mucheng had finished her pear by now, and walked into the room. "Not bad!" Su Muchengmended Xiao Shiqin. "Don¡¯t cause trouble for me!" Xiao Shiqin had only just begun to rx when he had to put up his guard once more. "You¡¯re too nervous." Su Mucheng smiled. "You¡¯re probably quite stressed, huh?" "Of course, our opponent isn¡¯t so easy to deal with," Xiao Shiqin said. "What ns do you have for now?" Su Mucheng asked. "Hm?" Xiao Shiqin¡¯s rm was written on his face. With Su Mucheng¡¯s current attitude towards Excellent Era, anyone would be suspicious of her stance. Xiao Shiqin was certain that Su Mucheng would continue to do her best on the field, but it was off the field that he was worried about. "Seems like you guys have some big scheme going on," Su Muchengmented. "Not really." Xiao Shiqin shook his head. "I think what you said that day at the meeting was very true. If everyone could look at it from a better angle, then everything would be much easier. It¡¯s unfortunate that Ye Qiu¡¯s influence on Excellent Era is too strong, causing them to be incapable of facing these problems with a cool head!" "It¡¯s not about his influence," Su Mucheng said. "Huh?" "It¡¯s because they have guilt on their conscience," Su Mucheng said. "..." "That¡¯s why they rush to use Ye Qiu¡¯s failure to prove themselves and cover up their own shorings. They aren¡¯t afraid of losing, but they¡¯re afraid of losing to Ye Qiu. It¡¯s too scary for them because their hearts are knotted with guilt," Su Mucheng said. "..." "Let¡¯s do some training!" Su Mucheng didn¡¯t continue the conversation, returning to her seat and beginning her daily training like usual. Xiao Shiqin stared at her dumbly. Su Mucheng didn¡¯t turn her attention back to him. Instead, it was Sun Xiang who left his seat and went over to him. "Captain Sun," Xiao Shiqin greeted. The emotions within this greeting were ratherplicated. Sun Xiang was their captain, but Xiao Shiqin acted and was treated more like a captain than he was. For Sun Xiang, captain was more of a title than a real position Even so, they got along rather well. Sun Xiang not only didn¡¯t seem to mind, but seemed very satisfied with this status quo. Xiao Shiqin had a really hard time understanding this seemingly prideful prodigy. After all, how could an arrogant person bear having such a superficial captaincy? "Hey, about that!" Sun Xiang spoke up. "About what?" "Are we really not going to dungeon anymore? "Yes!" Xiao Shiqin said. Sun Xiang frowned, disappointed. "Our efforts should be ced more on thepetition and training, right? A little thing like dungeoning, we have time to do that any time. We can go if we¡¯re bored or it¡¯s necessary for us to go check on it again," Xiao Shiqin said. "Yeah, it¡¯s just a little thing." Sun Xiang nodded, before suddenly pausing as if he suddenly realized something. "Little thing? Xiao Shiqin?* Hahahahaha!" Sun Xiang suddenly started bawling withughter, pointing at Xiao Shiqin. The fuck, I think your focus is little off point! Xiao Shiqin had thought Sun Xiang had a sudden enlightenment, but all he had noticed was this homophone. "Little Thing, Little Thing!" Thus, this situation came to a close with the result of Xiao Shiqin obtaining a new nickname. However, Xiao Shiqin was the vice-captain, so how many would really dare to use this nickname to his face? It was only Sun Xiang who had no fear and, from that day forwards, Xiao Shiqin had be Little Thing to Sun Xiang. "Heheh, Little Thing..." Even Su Mucheng sometimes used this nickname given by the person she didn¡¯t like. Xiao Shiqin wanted to cry. Chapter 894: New Opportunity Chapter 894: New Opportunity Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Happy had snatched two records away from Excellent Era one after the other, turning all of Excellent Era¡¯s hard work into nothing. Fortunately, the system existed. The system took its job seriously. Even though Excellent Era¡¯s efforts didn¡¯t show up on TV, their efforts still left a mark on the record boards. It was just that since they weren¡¯t in first ce, the record could only be seen by clicking on the appropriate dungeon record list and looking at in detail. Afterpleting these two dungeons, Team Happy let loose another sudden strike in order to take down the record previously set by Excellent Era, but in this attempt, they made a few mistakes and ended up failing. Even though everyone felt that it was a pity, they soon felt relieved. After all, setting records was a race against time. Even a slight mistake could lead to a slower time. These mistakes didn¡¯t need to be thoroughly examined. As long as everyone maintained their calm and concentrated in their next attempt, it would be fine. "I really want to see the look on the faces of those guys from Excellent Era right now!" When Chen Guo made this remark, her gaze shifted to the window. Her thoughts wandered away. However, the scene outside of the window ruined her imagination. They were currently located in their residential practice base, not Happy Inte Cafe, where Club Excellent Era was right across the street from them. "Haha." Ye Xiu gave augh at Chen Guo¡¯sment, but in reality, he wasn¡¯t nearly as excited as Chen Guo was. It was true that Excellent Era had been stepped on, but in order to take this step, Happy had to give up on many things. If Excellent Era hadn¡¯t interfered, Happy could have gamed the dungeon record rewards, but everything was over now. If Happy went all out, their dungeon times would be better than Excellent Era¡¯s, but the small difference between their times didn¡¯t allow for Happy to continue using their repeat method of farming Orange equipment. As a result, Excellent Era had taken away quite a bit of potential equipment and material from Happy. In thispetition, Excellent Era had lost in spirit, while Happy had lost in material goods. From the direct results, Happy should be the one crying. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t be depressed at these losses though. He didn¡¯t have time for that. An opportunity had slipped away, which meant that more opportunities were needed to make up for those losses. These opportunities were about to arrive. 12/25. Christmas was on Wednesday next week. On Monday this week, Glory would officially reveal this year¡¯s Christmas events. The Christmas events every year never separated from presents. As a result, Christmas events naturally implied rich rewards. However, in order to obtain these rich rewards, there had to be some sort of challenge. This year¡¯s Christmas event was no exception. It borrowed from the iconic features of the Christmas holiday. The main events for this year involved stealing stockings. Stockings weren¡¯t presents, but stockings were a medium for Christmas presents. The concept for this year¡¯s Christmas event wasn¡¯t difficult to grasp. The more stockings you obtained, the more presents you would get. These stockings weren¡¯t just thrown around all over the game world for yers to pick up. To get stockings, you had to ept a quest and then move to a certain map. This map wasn¡¯t a dungeon type map, but rather an Arena-type map. The "stealing" part of the event goes without saying. Each map only had a fixed number of stockings. Who would be able to collect the most? Just relying on being sharp-sighted and dextrous wouldn¡¯t be enough. The entire event wouldst for three days, starting from midnight on December 25th. yers didn¡¯t need to treasure every single second and start epting quests as soon as it hit midnight. The number of quests that could be epted was limited. Every character could only ept a quest to snatch stockings three times every day. As a three day event, that meant a total of nine attempts. There was plenty of time, so there was no need to rush. There were other details about the event. Once the information was revealed, everyone began preparing for it. "50 yers will do battle. 20 stockings will be scattered around randomly. Stockings are not bound to the yer and can be dropped. After all twenty stockings have been picked up, the quest ends. I say, this year¡¯s event is clearly trying to have everyone kill and steal from each other!" Wei Chen read the event details and expressed his thoughts on it. "You¡¯re teleported to a random map. Small parties can ept quests together, but norge teams. Haha, they¡¯re not lettingrge teams join. It¡¯s probably to prevent those big guilds from forming 50 yer teams and entering together. If it¡¯s just small parties, then we¡¯ll have to split into two teams." Wei Chen continued. "It doesn¡¯t say that a party must have five yers, right?" Ye Xiu said. "No." Wei Chen looked around, but didn¡¯t see any rules regarding that. He thought about Ye Xiu¡¯s question and immediately understood: if a small party entered, they would be fighting for 20 stockings. If an individual enters, it¡¯ll be a fight for 20 stockings too. So in theory, if Happy formed two parties, Happy would only be able to get a maximum of 40 stockings per quest. However, if each of them entered alone, that meant a maximum of 200 stockings possible. However, it was hard to say how many of those 200 stockings an individual could collect. "Rankings! There are also rankings!" Wei Chen continued to read the event details and saw a ranking section. As expected, cing high on these rankings meant rewards and these rewards were, without a doubt, where the greatest rewardsy. There were several rankings, an guild one, an individual one, and a party one. However, if you wanted to ce on an individual or a party ranking, then for these quests, you couldn¡¯t change your status. In other words, an individual couldn¡¯t form a party with anyone. And for a party, whoever you teamed up would had to be the same people for all quests. "We have to fight for these rankings!" Wei Chen said. "Of course." "Then I¡¯d better hurry and ask for a leave from Samsara. They¡¯ll definitely want me to be there." Wei Chen said. His position as a spy hadn¡¯t been easily obtained. He didn¡¯t want to give up on it so easily either. It just happened to be time for challenging new dungeons. Wei Chen¡¯s outstanding performance in leading teams was much appreciated by Samsara. However, his spy character in Samsara was a bit embarrassing. It still wasn¡¯t Level 75 yet! Wei Chen didn¡¯t have time to level it and didn¡¯t want to hand it over to someone for powerleveling. He could only squeeze in some time to slowly level it up bit by bit. Even so, that didn¡¯t affect Wei Chen¡¯s ability to lead dungeon teams. He used this currently Level 72 Warlock ount for these higher-level dungeons. "One day, one ount means three chances. You can still do both." Ye Xiu reminded Wei Chen. "I¡¯ll just tell them in advance. We can see when the timees!" At Samsara, Wei Chen yed the role of a rough but very serious and responsible team leader. "How are things going to be arranged on our side?" Chen Guo asked. "Hm, everyone had two ounts on them, so it¡¯s best if we canplete those quests on both ounts!" Ye Xiu said. "Then who will be forming a party and who will be participating as an individual?" Chen Guo asked. "That... will need careful consideration." Ye Xiu said. Chapter 895: A Night of Observation Chapter 895: A Night of Observation Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The event announcement was released less than two days before the event officially started. Old yers understood the importance of the Christmas event and responded immediately upon hearing the news. Those who wanted to form a party began looking for their friends. Those who wanted to challenge the event alone used these two days worth of time to improve their equipment. The club guilds obviously wouldn¡¯t miss this event. For them, apart from participating in the event, they would bepeting for spots on the leaderboard. The rewards from the rankings were vividly promoted. But when they thought about how Lord Grim existed in the game, the guild leaders couldn¡¯t let out a smile. For this event, yers would be teleported to random maps and only small parties could enter. As a result, their advantage of having more yers could only be disyed in the guild rankings. In the individual or team rankings, no matter how many guild members they had, they wouldn¡¯t be able to gather all of them together into a single arena! Thispetition would be a test of skill for elite yers and teams. The top guilds would have been confident if not for the existence of Happy.... The new dungeon records dominated by Happy was the clearest indicator. That was also apetition between elite yers and teams, but the result? Only pro teams could contest against Team Happy. The Christmas event did not interfere with the Pro League though. The eventsted for three days starting from Wednesday and ending on Friday. After the event ended, Saturday would be the sixteenth round of the season. Pro yers wouldn¡¯t be running to the game to have fun instead of preparing for their uing match though. Even if they were interested in ying, they might y around once or twice, but no hopes could be ced on them appearing on the actual rankings. The club guild leaders were worried! These two days passed by in a sh. The Christmas event officially began. Because of the limited number of quests each day, there weren¡¯t that many yers impatiently waiting for midnight toe. As for the club guilds? For now, they didn¡¯t immediately dispatch their elite teams. With the rankings as their goal, they would first have to observe the true circumstances of this event before shooting their arrows at the target. Tonight, the club guilds studied this event, while actively taking note of the rankings. Lord Grim? Happy? Would they appear on the rankings soon? They did not. When the sun came up, no one from Happy had appeared on the rankings yet. Although the club guilds hadn¡¯t sent out their elites yet, their foundation was already reflected in the results. In this free-for-all situation, those on the individual or team rankings were held by the club guilds. The guild rankings didn¡¯t need to be mentioned. The first twenty cings were swept up by the club guilds. Some peoplepared these rankings with the Alliance rankings to see if there were any differences. There were definitely quite a few differences. For example, on the rankings, Guild Samsara was in first ce. After their team became the championsst season, the guild had grown ferociously. The guild members were also extremely diligent. The traditional powerhouses Blue Brook Guild, Herb Garden, and Tyrannical Ambition followed Guild Samsara. Team Tyranny had a firm grasp on their first ce spot in the Alliance, but their Guild Tyrannical Ambition didn¡¯t seem to be any different from the other powerhouses. Their tyranny over the Alliance wasn¡¯t reflected by their guild standing. There was also Excellent Dynasty. Although Team Excellent Era had been relegated to the Challenger League, their guild wasn¡¯t going to copse just because of that. At this moment, those who held the most hope for Excellent Era were their most loyal fans. Guild Excellent Dynasty¡¯s performance in this event was extraordinary. Quite a few mid to low tier club guilds lost out to them. The otherrge discrepancy was Guild Heavenly Justice. Their Team Heavenly Swords was teetering on the brink of danger. Their cing kept on pacing back and forth between the relegation and non-relegation zone. However, in this event, Heavenly Justice had an impressive cing: 7th. There were rumors that Heavenly Justice had put out rewards for this event in order to spark the enthusiasm of their guild members. Whether that was true or not would require further investigation. These club guilds attracted countless eyes, but the guilds themselves were strenuously searching the rankings to see Guild Happy¡¯s cing and check if they were a threat or not. After looking up Guild Happy, everyone felt relieved. Guild Happy¡¯s strength was still too weak. For the guild rankings, only relying on a few elite experts was useless. It was a test of the entire guild¡¯s strength. Happy¡¯s Lord Grim and his team were mighty, but they would not be a deciding factor in these guild rankings. After a night of careful studying, the various guilds discovered another problem. Just likest year¡¯s event, the yer rankings were divided by their levels. Usually, it was split for every five levels. In the normal servers, the separations were very detailed. Starting from Level 20 after the beginner vige, there was a separate ranking every five levels up until Level 75. But in the Heavenly Domain because yers were all max leveled, there usually wasn¡¯t a separate ranking. However, this time, because of the new level cap, there were now two separate rankings in the Heavenly Domain. One was the Level 70-74 rankings, while the other was the Level 75 rankings. These two rankings were further split into individual and team rankings. The team rankings were based on the highest level yer in the party. It had always been done this way. It was mainly to separate between those with Level 70 and those with Level 75 equipment. After studying these rankings for a night, the guilds discovered the problem: there were a lot fewer Level 75 yers than Level 70 yers. The level cap had been raised on 12/3. Right now, it was only 12/25. Only twenty or so days had passed since the update had been dropped. The higher the level, the more experience was required to level up. The club¡¯s core characters trained non-stop as fast as possible and reached Level 75 in eleven days. Ye Xiu and co weren¡¯t as diligent, but their efficiency wasn¡¯t low either. A few days after these core characters, their characters also hit Level 75 and began sweeping the record rankings, but for the vast majority of yers, how could they have so much free time? yers who only had a few hours each day to y were still struggling to grind levels! And this group constituted the vast majority of the yerbase. Most club guild members were loyal fans of the respective guild¡¯s team. These loyal fans were also very passionate about Glory and were naturally more willing to spend more time on the game. As a result, there were quite a few yers from the club guilds that managed to reach Level 75 during these 20 days. Consequently, among the current Level 75 yerbase, those from the club guilds took up a good portion. As a result, in random distribution, it was highly likely that yers or teams from the same guild would meet on the map. The distribution was clearly random. It didn¡¯t try and avoid having members from the same guild meet. With this, yers from the same guild could help each other, naturally giving them an advantage over others. This hidden phenomenon was finally grasped by the top guilds after a night of observation and understanding. But if their guild had this advantage, so did every other guilds. This advantage needed to be used and guarded against. However, while some guilds had the advantage, others didn¡¯t, such as Guild Happy...... The big guilds had ced spies in Happy a long time ago. Even if they couldn¡¯t get information from core yers, they could still check the guild member list and check their levels, no? Guild Happy clearly didn¡¯t have too many Level 75 yers. During their early development stage, they couldn¡¯t be too picky, so they had good and bad yers mixed into the bunch. There were always active yers online every day, but there were also many that stayed offline for many many days. Guild Happy was still in the process of transitioning from a yer guild to a professional guild, after all. Facing Guild Happy, the big guilds held this advantage. Under this situation, if they happened to have a numbers advantage, might they have a chance at giving trouble to Lord Grim and Happy¡¯s other experts? Even though Lord Grim had god-level might, the guilds could think of a way to deal with it. Apart from having more members, what other advantage did they have? It wasn¡¯t like they could find someone topete with a God. This event would originally have prevented having a numbers advantage, but because of this special asion, this scene urred. The club guilds would naturally think up a solution, but after thinking over it, even if two teams from the same guild, if they met Lord Grim¡¯s team, it would be a 10 versus 5... but could that be considered as having an advantage? Thinking of this point, the guild leaders felt depressed at this 10 versus 5 conclusion. With the strength of Happy¡¯s experts, two or three times their still numbers wouldn¡¯t be enough. Even more would be needed. However, any more and it would be unlikely for the situation to happen. After this entire night, three teams appearing in the same map had only taken ce a few times. "Then, if one guild isn¡¯t enough..... What about multiple guilds allying together?" Someone couldn¡¯t help but bring it up. In their guild leader chat group, people gradually began speaking up and discussing this topic. "Samsara¡¯s doing quite well. They¡¯ve gotten so many stockings tonight." "Haha, your guild¡¯s doing well too!" "Heavenly Justice isn¡¯t in this chat group yet? Their performance this event is quite impressive!" "What¡¯s going on, Blossom Valley? You guys seem a bit depressed!" The guild leaders spoke one after the other, discussing each other¡¯s results. At the bottom of their hearts, they all hoped that everyone else¡¯s achievements were negative numbers, so their own guild coulde out on top. Everyone seemed friendly to each other on the surface though. "Wow, Excellent Dynasty is fearsome too!" Someone seemed to have found a topic and spoke out. "We¡¯re just trying our best!" Chen Yehui put on a fake smile like everyone else. "Compared to you guys, Happy is so much worse. Where are they on the guild rankings? We can¡¯t even find them!" Someone began cutting into the main subject. "Their guild has no hope of making it onto the guild rankings, but what about the individual and team rankings?" The main subject had finally been touched upon. "If we don¡¯t put up some countermeasures, we¡¯ll probably lose to them, no?" "How about we join hands and suppress them?" The guild leader speaking didn¡¯t seem to be very happy. In reality, for these guilds, more brain cells died from working together than fighting against one another. Chapter 896: Two-Player Teams Chapter 896: Two-yer Teams Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The guild leaders were taking an indirect approach to figure out each other¡¯s intentions. In fact, Excellent Dynasty, which was Happy¡¯s most directpetitor, was very quiet at the moment. Apart from a few hahas in the beginning, Chen Yehui mainly watched from the sidelines. Chen Yehui had more confidence than the others because Excellent Era didn¡¯t face any trouble in the Challenger League, so for this generous event, the club had encouraged the yers to participate. Chen Yehui saw that these guilds wanted to ally together to cause trouble for Ye Qiu andughed inwardly. While the others fought against Ye Qiu, his own guild would stay on the sidelines and peacefully clear their quests. How could their achievements not turn out well? Unfortunately, Chen Yehui underestimated the intelligence of the other guild leaders. If he thought of it, the others had thought of it as well, which was why everyone approached the issue very cautiously. All of them spoke casually about an alliance. Evidently, everyone wanted to take advantage of the others allying together, so their own guild could scoop up all the fish from the fishermen for themselves. If everyone wanted to take advantage, then it obviously it wasn¡¯t going to happen. Each and every one of them circled around each other slyly. After a long time, nothing came of it until everyone realized that everyone else wanted to do the same thing too. If this continued, it would never end. As a result, more and more people chose to stay silent. In the end, the matter was left inconclusive, which disappointed the bystander, Chen Yehui. However, he had the chess pieces in his hands, so he wasn¡¯t worried. The task for organizing the guild for this Christmas event had been handed over to his subordinates. On the other hand, he was busy preparing characters for the pro yers. For this kind of interactive event, using pro characters would be too high profile. Who knew what might happen in a 50 yer battlefield? Their own fans would be good. They might just send over whatever stockings they got to them, but what if there were enemy fans? Chen Yehui prepared these ounts meticulously and exined to them what he had learned about the event after a night of thorough research. As for Happy? After everyone woke up, they started figuring out the event. They were ambitious and wouldn¡¯t waste their limited quests to probe it out. They obviously went to yers who had alreadypleted the quests to understand the situation. After getting a grasp on the situation, Team Happy logged on. The higher echelons of the guild passed on fearful messages such as "the wolves are here." Some people subconsciously checked the rankings immediately as if once Happy came, these rankings would bepletely swept by them. In the current rankings, Guild Samsara was in the lead. The individual and team rankings were less obvious because each person and each team had three chances. Obtaining all of the stockings each round totaled to 60 stockings, so the gap between the rankings was still rtively small, leading to many individuals and teams with identical totals. In the individual rankings, the most anyone had managed to collect was only 16 stockings. A huge number of yers had this achievement. The team rankings were more formidable. Most of the high rankings were held by club guild teams. The highest total was 30 stockings. The above were for the Level 75 rankings. The top guilds were more concerned about this ranking because frommon sense, the rewards and the levels corresponded to each other. Level 75 equipment and materials were what the top guilds desired the most. Happy¡¯s people had logged on. Were heaven-defying records about to appear soon? And at this moment, they were all in a predicament. Should they throw in their troops now and collide with Team Happy, or should they avoid them to let Team Happy reign freely, while they switched to a different time to try. Due to no alliance forming to fight with Happy, the big guildscked confidence. After pondering over the issue, they grit their teeth and sent out their troops! They at least couldn¡¯t allow Happy to overthrow them so easily! As for Happy, after two days of discussion, they finally came up with a n. Ten yers. First, Wei Chen would lead Qiao Yifan, Chen Guo, Luo Ji, and An Wenyi to form a five-yer party. Chen Guo and Luo Ji weren¡¯t at a pro level. In terms of their individual skill, they were no different than normal yers. An Wenyi¡¯s Little Cold Hands was a healer, so he would undoubtedly need to be part of a team. As a result, the three might as well be put together. With Wei Chen leading and apanied by the cautious Qiao Yifan, this team was quite formidable. As for the other five, Tang Rou and Wu Chen were designated as individuals. For Mo Fan, no one ever made any arrangements for him in the first ce. He hadn¡¯t considered himself as a member of the team, so he wasn¡¯t going withply with Ye Xiu¡¯s orders. Finally, Ye Xiu and Steamed Bun formed a two-yer team. Teams didn¡¯t necessarily need to consist of five yers. Two, three, four yers were fine. However, the system didn¡¯t give any advantage to teams with fewer yers, so forming a team with less than five yers was clearly considered disadvantageous, but thinking about student Steamed Bun¡¯s weirdness and carelessness, who knew what contribution he would make if he yed alone. As a result, Ye Xiu might as well just run around with him. Those in a party formed their party and those participating individually finished their preparations. They epted the quest and teleported to the event map. Snow was always associated with Christmas, so naturally, this year¡¯s Christmas map was a snow map. As soon as they were teleported in, everyone¡¯s screen was filled with a brilliant white cover of snow. Sunlight shone on the snow. The reflected light made the scene especially dazzling. Snow continued to fall at varying speeds. Ye Xiu and Steamed Bun happened to be caught in a snowstorm. Goose-feather-sized snowkes filled the sky. For a moment, it was hard tell which direction was what. "Ah, the wind¡¯s so strong. It¡¯s even affecting our movement speed." After Ye Xiu had Lord Grim take a few steps, he immediately felt something. It was another part of what addedplexity to the game. It wasn¡¯t only the terrain that affected fights. Sometimes, the weather had an influence as well. "WHAT DID YOU SAY?" Steamed Bun shouted loudly. To Ye Xiu, it sounded just fine in the game, but everyone else could hear Steamed Bun¡¯s ear-piercing shout through the game¡¯s background sounds. "What are you yelling so loudly for?" Ye Xiu asked. "The wind¡¯s too loud. It¡¯s hard to hear you." Steamed Bun said. "You¡¯re too engrossed in the game....." Ye Xiu was speechless. In this snowstorm, strong winds constantly screeched. Steamed Bun spoke as if he were actually inside the snowstorm and started yelling. "Let¡¯s start looking for stockings!" Ye Xiu said. "Which way?" Steamed Bun asked. "It doesn¡¯t matter." Stockings were scattered around the map randomly. No coordinates were given, so in the beginning, they could only search around randomly. The stockings weren¡¯t thrown out all at once. In the beginning, there would only be ten stockings. The rest of the ten stockings would be ced randomly within thirty minutes depending on the time and position of the yers on the map. The system gave notifications when these stockings spawned, so yers wouldn¡¯t bepletely caught unaware. At the moment, the ten stockings had a disy for them. After someone found a stocking, the number would update, letting yers know the current status of the stockings. After all twenty stockings were picked up, the system would begin a 120 second countdown. Within those 120 seconds, if no change urred, the queste to an end. In the event map, you wouldn¡¯t lose experience or equipment after dying, but stockings were guaranteed to drop. After 20 seconds, the character could revive at full health. However, as your death count increased, the time to revive increased at 20 second increments. In order to spice up the event, apart from stockings, items would randomly spawn to assist the yers. There were no-cooldown potions, invisible cloaks, fast-moving sleds, small boxes for carrying stockings, and so on. These items wouldn¡¯t be given a notice from the system. The maps wasn¡¯t too big. If not, finding the stockings and items would prove to be too difficult. At Ye Xiu¡¯s and Steamed Bun¡¯s map, all 10 stockings were still there. No one had picked up any yet. The two quickly encountered a few yers, but without any stockings found, there naturally wouldn¡¯t be a battle. Once a stocking was picked up, an announcement would be made indicating who had picked it up. There was also a clear list of who had how many stockings that updated immediately. Ye Xiu and Steamed Bun still hadn¡¯t found anything yet. Finally, the first system announcement was made: yer Wooden Crate is in the lead and has obtained a Christmas stocking. "Wooden Crate! Let¡¯s find him!" Steamed Bun yelled. In his eyes, finding a person was easier than finding a stocking, especially in this map, where there was such a huge snowstorm. The character practically needed to squat down in order to even see the ground clearly. Who knew where this stocking had been found. A part of it might have been sticking out in the snow. If that were the case, it was too easy to be ignored. "We¡¯ll split up and search.¡¯ Ye Xiu made this decision in the end. "If you see the target, tell me. Don¡¯t act rashly." Ye Xiu said. "Understood." Steamed Bun replied. The two split up. Not long afterwards, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t hear it through the game, but from outside of the game: "The person in front, are you Wooden Crate? You¡¯re Wooden Crate, right? Yeah, I¡¯ve been hunting for you. Hand over that stocking you just picked up." "Position!" Ye Xiu wanted to cry. He sent a message to Steamed Bun. This guy actually said hi to Wooden Crate! He gave away his position to the target and greeted him! Only Steamed Bun would understand this type of logic. Steamed Bun replied back with a coordinate. Ye Xiu looked at it. It wasn¡¯t far. He immediately switched directions and rushed over. "Oh, you¡¯re not alone?" At this moment, Ye Xiu heard Steamed Bun say. Of course he¡¯s not alone! The two of them had partied up in this event. The majority of yers came into the event in parties of five. He was just on his own because they had separated to search for the stockings. How could he be the only one here? "Careful." Ye Xiu reminded. Actually, with Steamed Bun¡¯s current skill, he should be able to deal with 5 normal yers, but Steamed Bun couldn¡¯t be surmised throughmon sense. Sometimes, he did things that not even a pro yer would understand, but there were also times where he lost battles which he shouldn¡¯t have lost. "Hm?" At this moment, Ye Xiu heard Steamed Bun express his surprise. Chapter 897: Can’t Hear, the Wind’s Too Strong Chapter 897: Can¡¯t Hear, the Wind¡¯s Too Strong Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Based on a pro yer¡¯s hand speed, it was no trouble to type faster than one could speak talk. However, Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t be bothered to type. It wasn¡¯t because he was slow, but because he was worried that Steamed Bun wouldn¡¯t notice see his messages. As a result, he also asked as he raised his voice: "What are you so surprised at?" "They¡¯re gone!" Steamed Bun immediately replied with an equally loud voice. "It¡¯s Invisible Cloak, isn¡¯t it? Be careful!" Ye Xiu shouted. "Understood." Steamed Bun¡¯s voice was loud and clear. "Do you guys need to talk like thatis!?" Chen Guo mmed the table. "The wind is too strong, we can¡¯t hear if we¡¯re not loud enough don¡¯t yell." Steamed Bun exined hurriedly. Ye Xiu was speechless. That wasn¡¯t the reason why they needed to speak loudly. It was because they weren¡¯t in the same region, so they needed to deliver the sound from outside of the game! It was obvious that they needed to speak louder with their headphones on. What do you mean the wind is too strong so you can¡¯t hear? Ye Xiu realised that he was too careless. He should¡¯ve sat next to Steamed Bun from the start. That way he could understand andmunicate with him more conveniently. "Punk, Invisible Cloak? I see you already! Come out quickly!" Steamed Bun spoke as he started to pressure and lure his opponents. "Ah, it¡¯s an ambush! B*stards, let me fix you up!" "Ah! There¡¯s another!" "Yah, another one!" "What in the world, there¡¯s still..." Steamed Bun shouted nonstop. Even Chen Guo, who was in apletely different map, became nervous. "What¡¯s the matter? What¡¯s the matter?" Chen Guo moved her head and tried to see the situation from Ye Xiu¡¯s screen. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim was busy hurrying over. He hadn¡¯t yet reached the location, so how could he see Steamed Bun! He lifted his head and pushed Chen Guo¡¯s head away. "Focus on your side." "What¡¯s the situation like?" Ye Xiu asked Steamed Bun. "Five thieves!" Steamed Bun said. At first, Steamed Bun only saw the yer called Wooden Crate, but soon, Wooden Crate¡¯spanions came to aid him. They were a five-yer team made up of friends, so they originally split up toplete different jobs. However, when Wooden Crate picked up a pair of stockings, the other four immediately hurried there to aid him. As a result, they ran into Steamed Bun, whom came to snatch away the stocking, so they immediately started fighting without uttering another word. In reality, those yers simply reached the destination one after the other. It wasn¡¯t an "ambush" like what Steamed Bun had described it as. "Hey, there¡¯s a good man who¡¯s willing to give a hand!" Steamed Bun called again at that moment. Ye Xiu gave it a thought. It wasn¡¯t a ¡®good man¡¯, they probably came to snatch Wooden Crate¡¯s stockings as well! "Bro, we¡¯re on the same side!" Ye Xiu heard Steamed Bun greet the good man warmly. Even Ye Xiu felt bad for Steamed Bun, but he would never have expected that Steamed Bun¡¯s greeting caused the opponent to be at a loss in return. This was because the group was a team from Tyrannical Ambition. yers from big guilds took up arge proportion of the current Level 75 yers. Because everyone was randomly assigned to a map, it was possible to encounter yers from the same guild. The guilds had previously given instructions to their members that if they ran into yers from the same guild, they should work together and aim for a better score as a whole. So when Steamed Bun popped up with: "Bro, we¡¯re on the same side." The opponent was extremely confused. They subconsciously replied with an "oh", and then viewed Steamed Bun as part of Tyrannical Ambition. They immediately brought people forward and shielded Steamed Bun. They even rushed straight to the front before immediately realising something. They turned around and checked his name: Steamed Bun Invasion! What same side! That was a wolf from Happy! As someone who followed Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim starting from the tenth server, Steamed Bun was viewed as a super permanent member by the big guilds early on. "He¡¯s from Happy. Attack!" The team captain reacted at once. Without speaking a second word, he stopped going after Wooden Crate. He turned around and stabbed Steamed Bun Invasion with his sword. "You even fight your own people! So shameless!" Steamed Bun yelled. Such an unwavering voice put the few from Tyrannical Ambition to be at loss. This was because it was possible for a character from the Heavenly Domain to share the same name. In order to tell apart two characters with the same name, apart from looking at things like their ss or equipment, the most reliable way was to check the character¡¯s ID number. Every character had a unique number, like their personal ID. The character¡¯s ID would never be the same. They had never heard of such a strange name like Steamed Bun Invasion before, let alone someone from their own guild! However, Steamed Bun¡¯s confident voice managed to cause the few yers from Tyrannical Ambition to freeze for a few seconds. After that, they soon came back to their senses: "Nonsense! We don¡¯t have any Steamed Bun Invasions in our guild. Attack!" Boom! They were the ones who called for an attack, but it was them who were attacked first. When they were about to leap towards Steamed Bun Invasion, a cannonball was fired at them. Steamed Bun Invasion didn¡¯t have a scratch on him, and the yers of Tyrannical Ambition were sent flying back by the explosion¡¯s st. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim had finally arrived. "Lord Grim!" The yers of Tyrannical Ambition cried with despair.The name Lord Grim wasn¡¯t rare, but Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim was too easy to recognise. They didn¡¯t even need to check the character¡¯s information to see if he was unspecialised. Judging by the character¡¯s brightly colored appearance, there couldn¡¯t be another one in the Heavenly Domain. "Retreat!" The team captain showed his resolution. Seeing that a Lord Grim had arrived, he took the lead and ran without wanting Wooden Crate¡¯s stockings. "You want to run after seeing my boss, what a shameless guy!" Steamed Bun¡¯s brick flew ahead, and the team captain sessfully dodged it as he ran, without understanding how Steamed Bun¡¯s words worked. Everyone was an enemy,, so it wasn¡¯t rare to have someone spurting foulnguage, but there was no reason to call him a ¡®shameless guy¡¯. He didn¡¯t even have the chance to be shameless! "Steamed Bun, don¡¯t chase them." Ye Xiu called for Steamed Bun to stop. Wooden Crate¡¯s five-yer team didn¡¯t want to fight at all, so when Ye Xiu turned his view around, they had already taken this gap as opportunity and escaped quite far away. "Quickly chase here." Ye Xiu called for Steamed Bun. "Hurry!" It was unknown whom Steamed Bun was calling for. "Did you see them trade?" Ye Xiu asked. "Hm?" Steamed Bun asked with a single word. Ye Xiu firmly shut up, Steamed Bun wouldn¡¯t have noticed such a detail. There were in a team battle, so the ranking was listed with teams as units. The system announced who picked up the stocking, but if it was traded within the team, the system wouldn¡¯t be announced to the public. The ranking list would only show that their team had a pair of stockings, so it was hard to tell whether the stockings were on Wooden Crate, who had first picked it up. This friend team didn¡¯t have any important figures, but they had a brain. When Ye Xiu looked, the other side had split up. He immediately realized that the stocking might have been traded to someone else. The stockings might not be on Wooden Crate anymore. "You follow Wooden Crate closely, I¡¯ll pursue the others!" Ye Xiu quickly organised. He thought that the opponent could have purposely ced the decoys, so the stocking might still be on Wooden Crate all along. Wooden Crate¡¯s luck was pretty good. He was the first to pick up the stocking in this map, and had picked up the item Invisible Cloak before that. After picking up the stockings, appearing in the announcement, and encountering Steamed Bun, Wooden Crate decisively used the Invisible Cloak. Soon afterwards, his friends arrived. In addition, the yers who came were no longer just Steamed Bun alone. Normal yers weren¡¯t tyrannical enough to be press forward fearlessly and y anything that blocked their path. All they thought about was how to keep their pair of stockings, so when they were given the chance, they immediately fled. The five yers scattered in five different directions. After all, they wouldn¡¯t lose any experience or equipment when they died, so naturally, everyone was willing to sacrifice themselves. Which character had the stocking? Even someone rich with experience like Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t guess the answer to this problem. As a result, he let Steamed Bun continue to watch Wooden Crate closely, while he made the easiest decision: pursue the one closest to him. The closest one was a Berserker. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim attacked while moving forward, which didn¡¯t affect his uracy in the slightest. The Berserker yer¡¯s skills was a lot rougher, so when he heard the cannon behind him, the character jumped without looking back. This was a thoughtless and subconscious action made by normal yers because they felt the need to do something. Due to this jump, along with the air st created by the explosion, the Berserker yer shocked himself: Ho! I can fly this high! After that, he originally wanted to quick recover when hended, but he didn¡¯t seed. He was only able toplete a half-roll Hended in a crooked way, burying his head beneath a pile of snow. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim arrived in front of him in the blink of an eye. "Don¡¯t chase me. The stockings aren¡¯t with me!" The yer saw that he couldn¡¯t fight with strength so he immediately used words. "Oh? Then who is it with?" Ye Xiu asked. "I don¡¯t know. He didn¡¯t trade with me." This person spoke, and a sword light suddenly shot up from under the snow. This sneak attack was rather sudden and abrupt. However, Lord Grim¡¯s Myriad Manifestations Umbre was even quicker. When it was swung, it changed into its spear form, and the Dragon Fang managed to stun the Berserker. This yer only managed to clearly see, with astonishment, the name of the person before him at this moment. Lord Grim was thest to arrive, during that time, his team was already escaping, so no one paid too much attention. "Lord Grim!" This person blurted out. Lord Grim was more well known than Steamed Bun Invasion. "It¡¯s me." Ye Xiu replied without stopping. He needed to seize the moment and deal with the opponent to check if he had the stocking. "I¡¯ve watched your matches. You¡¯re amazing..." The opponent called out. "Is that so? Which match did you see?" Ye Xiu asked casually. "The match with Evesting." "Really? Why didn¡¯t I see you?" Ye Xiu asked. "Uh..." This person was speechless for a moment. This was because one could watch the Challenger League by squeezing into the arena¡¯s room. The names of the audience would be listed, so if someone came to watch, their name could be seen. This person couldn¡¯te up with an answer in time, so he obviously hadn¡¯t watched it, which was why was socking in confidence. Ye Xiuughed, but he didn¡¯t mind. Whether he watched it or not wouldn¡¯t stop him from continuing to kill him. Stockings. The most important thing was stockings. The Berserker obviously couldn¡¯t rival Ye Xiu, so he was dealt with in less than a minute. Ye Xiu took a look. His luck wasn¡¯t good. He didn¡¯t drop any stockings. No wonder this person was so talkative. He might have been wanting to divert Ye Xiu¡¯s focus to drag the time. Ye Xiu spun Lord Grim¡¯s view around to look. The other yers couldn¡¯t be found. Their viewing distance was quite bad in this windy and snowy map. "Steamed Bun, have you caught up to him?" Ye Xiu could only continue the ¡®I can¡¯t hear because the wind¡¯s too strong, so I must speak louder¡¯ conversation. "I¡¯ve caught up, I¡¯m fixing him up right now." Steamed Bun replied. "Position!" Ye Xiu didn¡¯t have any target on his side, so he decided to support Steamed Bun. Chapter 898: Stocking Robbery Chapter 898: Stocking Robbery Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Steamed Bun was more than skilled enough to handle normal yers. When Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim arrived, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t see anyone named Wooden Crate. "Where did he go?" Ye Xiu asked. "I killed him!" Steamed Bun had Steamed Bun Invasion wave his fists around. "Stocking..." Ye Xiu was about to ask, but he realized that Steamed Bun definitely didn¡¯t have it. If not, the system would have announced that Steamed Bun had picked up a stocking. "It looks like the stocking is with the other three." Ye Xiu said. At the same time, he checked the current totals. Only this stocking had been found so far, and it was in the possession of Wooden Crate¡¯s team. "When you ran into themst time, was there an ambush waiting?" It was only until now that Ye Xiu had an opportunity to ask this question. When he heard Steamed Bun¡¯s description, he immediately knew that this "ambush" was just Steamed Bun¡¯s understanding of the situation. "Come over here." Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim figured out which direction to head towards and started moving. "Are we going to continue splitting up?" Steamed Bun Invasion was eager to go in the opposite direction. "We¡¯ll stick together for now." Ye Xiu called after him. "From the way they do things, this team is rather cautious. They¡¯re very attentive towards their coordination with one another. Even though they split up, they weren¡¯t far from each other, so if something happened, the other four could quickly arrive to rescue him. We just killed two of them. They¡¯ll certainly choose to revive. The other three will probably head towards the revival point to continue to provide support and then continue helping each other out." Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know whether Steamed Bun would understand what he said or not, but he still exined his reasoning in detail.He hoped Steamed Bun could be more normal and think more logically. "How insightful! You really deserve to be called the boss. Let¡¯s go." Steamed Bun expressed his respect towards Ye Xiu and immediately had Steamed Bun Invasion chase after Lord Grim. Every map only had one revival point. Ye Xiu and Steamed Bun were more skilled and had better equipment than normal yers, so they moved quite a bit faster. Not long after hurrying in this direction, they saw three figures heading towards the revival point in the snowstorm. "That¡¯s probably them. Hurry!" They were a bit far, so Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t clearly see their names. After calling out to Steamed Bun, he consumed more stamina to close in quickly on them until he could confirm their names. "Stay low!" Ye Xiu was afraid Steamed Bun would "greet" them again, so he hastily warned him. "Hm?" "We can¡¯t let them run away again." Ye Xiu said. "Yes!" The two quietly and quickly crept up on the three yers. The noise from the heavy snowstorm concealed the noise of their footsteps. The three were unaware of any enemies nearby and continued forward. "You take the one on the right. I¡¯ll take the other two." Ye Xiu said once they were close enough. Steamed Bun wasn¡¯t the only one who heard him. The three yers ahead jumped in fright. By the time they turned around, Lord Grim and Steamed Bun Invasion had already started attacking them. The three clearly didn¡¯t want to fight. They tried their usual tactic and split up to escape. This time, Ye Xiu was ready and hadunched a sneak attack at such a close distance. He wasn¡¯t going to give them a chance to escape again. If running away wasn¡¯t an option, then fighting back was the only option they could choose. There were no penalties for dying, so it freed them of many worries, but even with a different mentality, normal yers couldn¡¯t suddenly be pro-level yers. The three nned on putting their all into the fight, but by the time they set their hearts and steeled their resolves, their characters were already on the ground. From then on, they were unable to get back up all the way until they died. In the end, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know which character had dropped the stocking. "Good!" Once Ye Xiu picked up the stocking, the system announcement came out. Ye Xiu and Steamed Bun once again had no targets in sight. The progress was going so slowly. Perhaps it was because of the nasty weather that affected everyone¡¯s ability to search for stockings. The others in Happy had started the event at around the same time as Ye Xiu and Steamed Bun. At the moment, their maps were all bustling with activity. In the other maps, at least five stockings had already been found. None of them were like Ye Xiu¡¯s situation. Just when Ye Xiu was grumbling about it, a system announcement came out. The yer Orange Jasmine had picked up a stocking. From the name, Orange Jasmine seemed to be a yer from Herb Garden. In reality, not all Herb Garden yers had herb names and not all yers with herb names were Tiny Herb fans. This Orange Jasmine wasn¡¯t an Herb Garden yer. He was part of a team with his friends, simr to Wooden Crate¡¯s team. As soon as he picked up this stocking, he started to panic becausest time the system announcement came, quite a few yers inside the map knew Lord Grim was here too. Lord Grim had just stolen a stocking too. "Mm, Orange Jasmine. Let¡¯s look for him....." As a result, Ye Xiu and Steamed Bun once again split up and searched all over the map. This time, Ye Xiu was the one to find the target. The entire team was together. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know if they had traded the stocking to someone else, so he didn¡¯t act rashly. He stealthily lied in wait nearby and then called for Steamed Bun toe over. In just that brief amount of time, the third and fourth stockings had been found. Ye Xiu could only note down their names for the time being. Steamed Bun rushed overy quite swiftly, but this time, beating their opponents wouldn¡¯t be as easy. Ye Xiu gave Steamed Bun two targets, while he took three. Once an opportunity arrived, they pounced. The opposing five yers reacted quickly and immediately engaged in battle, but as soon as Ye Xiu saw them fall into formation, he immediately saw that they were defending a single target. Orange Jasmine! They were protecting the yer who had picked up a stocking. As a result, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim charged decisively towards Orange Jasmine. Orange Jasmine was a Sharpshooter. He immediately attacked, while moving backwards with Aerial Fire. The other four in his team prepared to stop Lord Grim, but with their pitiful skill level, how could they hope to block Ye Xiu? Even less likely with Steamed Bun assisting him. Orange Jasmine saw that the situation wasn¡¯t looking good and Aerial Fired away. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim didn¡¯t chase after him. With a Shadow Clone Technique, his real body suddenly flickered to the enemy team¡¯s Pdin. Lord Grim caught the Pdinpletely unprepared and struck the Pdin down. The other three impatiently rushed over even more zealously than when they had protected Orange Jasmine. At this moment, Orange Jasmine suddenly stopped. As soon as he saw that the situation had changed, he immediately ran back. The stocking clearly wasn¡¯t on Orange Jasmine, but rather this team¡¯s Pdin. Who was Ye Xiu? He was a God of Glory with top-notch awareness, tactical skills, and experience. After a quick exchange, he quickly saw through the other side¡¯s strategy. They were using Orange Jasmine was bait. Their true target of protection was this Pdin. Reality confirmed Ye Xiu¡¯s deduction. After telling Steamed Bun to ignore the other four and focus on beating up this Pdin, this healing ss soon fell. As expected, the stocking dropped. He quickly picked it up. Lord Grim was once again announced by the system. Lord Grim¡¯s strength was terrifying, but in this map, dying didn¡¯t incur any penalties. The remaining four did not have any stockings and did not need to be protected. They had nothing to lose, so they decided to surround Ye Xiu and try to fight him to the death. "To the next one!" Once Ye Xiu picked up that stocking, he didn¡¯t n on tangling with them and ran. Lord Grim flew backwards with Aerial Fire. Steamed Bun Invasion apanied him and the two quickly vanished into the snowstorm. The four yers were furious, but they were powerless to do anything. Third, fourth, fifth pair.... Lord Grim kept on appearing on TV. Every time he went on TV, the number of stockings wouldn¡¯t change, but the number of stockings every other team had would decrease. Ye Xiu and Steamed Bun didn¡¯t know what type of luck they had. They had yet to find a single stocking, but they managed to find all of the yers that had found a stocking and scooped up the whole lot. These two had undoubtedly offended those five. Normally, Lord Grim¡¯s fame was beyond them. Normal yers didn¡¯t dare to challenge him, but just like Orange Jasmine¡¯s party, they didn¡¯t have any stockings and wouldn¡¯t receive any penalties for dying, so why should they be scared of Lord Grim? Who cared if they lived or died. Might as well try. If they actually killed him, then that was five stockings collected in one go! As a result, to these fearless yers, Lord Grim was not seen as the suspected God Ye Qiu, but rather a moving stocking. Everyone wanted to try and take it. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t fear these normal yers, but there was no need to waste time fighting them, so he tried to evade them. During this time, stockings spawned and stockings were picked up. The yers who picked up the stocking had their misgivings. They didn¡¯t dare to provoke an expert like Lord Grim. But even if they weren¡¯t going to provoke Lord Grim, Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t going to let them go. When a total of 15 stockings had spawned, 12 stockings had been picked up. Of these 12, Ye Xiu and Steamed Bun had 9. They hadn¡¯t found any of these, but stolen them all from others. At this moment, they gged down a team. Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s team saw Lord Grim and tried to go around, but they were still caught. "Sigh, I feel like... whether it¡¯s finding a yer or a team, it¡¯s easier than finding a pair of stockings." Ye Xiu sighed and acted. In the eyes of normal yers, this team consisted of experts from a powerful guild, but in front of Ye Xiu and Steamed Bun, they were no different from the other mediocre teams made up of friends. In the end, of the five yers, three died and two escaped. The stocking just happened to be on one of the three who had died. Lord Grim and Steamed Bun Invasion took their tenth stocking, half of all the possible stockings. But in the eyes of others in Team Happy, such a dazzling achievement was being mocked. "Ha, you two still aren¡¯t done yet!" Wei Chen and his team were the first to finish a round of the event. In the end, they took 18 stockings for themselves, aplete sweep. Following afterwards, he delightedly went over tough at Ye Xiu. Chapter 899: Strike Back When the Time Is Right Chapter 899: Strike Back When the Time Is Right Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "Nice." Ye Xiu replied casually. He didn¡¯t have the time to bother with Wei Chen¡¯s provocation. Even if he was currently fighting against normal yers, these normal yers had no fear. They were exceptionally brave and fierce towards this stocking present bag. Ye Xiu needed to be careful too. He had thought of transferring over his stockings, but seeing that his partner Steamed Bun, Ye Xiu got rid of that thought. It was best if the stockings were kept in his possession. In this situation, even Ye Xiu found it a challenge. It was no surprise the records on the individual rankings were so low. There were only 20 pairs. Even if these pairs were evenly distributed with one stocking to one yer, there would still be thirty fearless barefoot yers. For the team rankings, thebined total stockings of the entire team was counted. The stockings could be rotated around between the five members, giving the team numerous strategic options. However, for an individual, the individual could only rely on himself to carry all the stockings. If the individual was surrounded and killed, all of his efforts from before would instantly go to waste. From this, it could be seen that the three individuals participating in the event, Tang Rou, Wu Chen, and Mo Fan didn¡¯t have it easy either. Their skill surpassed that of normal yers by a huge margin, so once they acquired a bunch of stockings in the initial stages, they were in the same predicament as Ye Xiu. They had be stocking present bags. Anywhere they went, yers would attack them. Wei Chen went around in a circle, observing everyone. He discovered that the others were also in a difficult situation. Hepletely ignored the troubles of an individual participant andughed loudly. "You¡¯d better protect them well. If you die at the end, the situation will instantly turn around!" Wei Chen said. He reached a conclusion relying on his experience and intuition and instantly grasped the main point of this event. The system would update the scoreboards with the number of stockings possessed by each party. Because of how the event worked, more than half of the yers would not have any stockings by the end. Going full force for stockings in the beginning definitely wasn¡¯t a wise choice to make. If you stood out among the crowd flying against the wind, still wanting to soar through the skies was too difficult. Just as Wei Chen gave his advice, he heard Tang Rou cry out in surprise. "What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong?" Wei Chen immediately rushed over to check. Afterwards, he held a face filled with pity and sympathy: "See, you weren¡¯t careful and died! You¡¯ve got to stay low profile!" Soft Mist, who had 6 stockings, died. Much of it had to do with Tang Rou¡¯s personality. She didn¡¯t like hiding, so if she ever saw someone, she would fight! After several fights, Tang Rou couldn¡¯t guarantee that her character took no damage. Right when she was recovering after killing a few yers, someone ambushed her. In a panic, Tang Rou made a few mistakes. The several yers, who she had just killed, revived and allied together to kill her. Then, from her ghostview, Tang Rou saw those guys looting her dropped stockings. Helpless, she could only choose to revive. "What a pity...." Wei Chen shook his head and sighed. Then, he went to take a look at Mo Fan¡¯s side. Wei Chen didn¡¯t have a good impression of this cold and detached guy, so he hadn¡¯t paid much attention to his side previously. When he took a look, this guy was actually having quite an easy time. He carried 7 stockings on him and was still searching the map for targets. Every time he bumped into an enemy, he was always able to escape. "A true professional..." After watching for awhile, Wei Chen couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Mo Fan was worthy of someone who had once been a top tier scrap picker. He was just too professional with this task. It was as if this quest was made for him, like a fish in water. Wei Chen stopped watching Mo Fan and went to take a look at Wu Chen¡¯s side. When he nced over, he suddenly went into a daze. Then, he gave Wu Chen a big thumbs up and sighed with unfeigned emotion: "Bro, how decisive of you." All 20 stockings had spawned on Wu Chen¡¯s map. When Wei Chen took a look, the yers had found a total of 15 stockings so far. Of those, Wu Chen¡¯s Dawn Rifle possessed 6 stockings. He was currently being chased crazily as a target by those guys without any stockings. When Wei Chen went around in a circle and returned, on the live-updated scoreboard, the number of stockings picked up by yers had actually decreased to 11. When he took a look at Wu Chen¡¯s Dawn Rifle, his 6 stockings had actually be only 2. Wei Chen stared nkly. He suddenly understood that perhaps when he had be everyone¡¯s target, he threw down 4 stockings of his own ord, so among those with stockings, he no longer stood out. With this mighty decision making, who would be so stupid as to pick a fight with him! "Advance by retreating. You really do have some skill." Wei Chen praised. Wu Chen obviously wasn¡¯t satisfied with 2 stockings. He simply got rid of his awkward status as a present bag for now, allowing the opponents take the initiative and then strike when the time was right. Daring to relinquish already acquired stockings was rather courageous. "Look at him! You should learn a bit!" Wei Chen admired Wu Chen¡¯s strategy and then turned to look at Ye Xiu¡¯s side. But when he took a look, he was astonished: "Wow, you respond fast! You¡¯ve actually thrown a bunch away already. Child, you show promise!" Ye Xiu was even more thorough. He had decided to throw away all 10 of his stockings. Right now, his team had zero stockings. The number of stockings possessed by yers became two. The progress was so slow that Wei Chen wanted to cry. Wei Chen continued to walk around and observe the others. When he nced at Steamed Bun¡¯s screen, he eximed in surprise: "F*ck, you¡¯re so despicable!" Steamed Bun Invasion was hiding in a pile of snow. His gaze was locked onto a single spot. That ce had no one there, just a bunch of stockings. Ten stockings to be exact. Ye Xiu had thrown all ten of his stockings, but he had sent Steamed Bun to guard them. Wei Chen¡¯s remark wasn¡¯t aimed at Steamed Bun, but Ye Xiu. He was certain that Ye Xiu had set this arrangement up. "Steamed Bun, you can¡¯t keep on staring at these stockings. Pay attention to your surroundings." Wei Chen reminded Steamed Bun. "Boss told me to stare at them like this." Steamed Bun didn¡¯t move a single inch. Ye Xiu confirmed it: "You¡¯re doing beautifully, Steamed Bun." "Of course." Steamed Bun was delighted. At this moment, several yers appeared in Steamed Bun¡¯s line of sight. They came through the snowstorm. The closer they came, the clearer Steamed Bun could see them. "People areing. Hurry up and move the stockings." Wei Chen hastily warned Steamed Bun. This guy was just sitting there as if he were asleep. He didn¡¯t budge and just kept staring at the stockings. In the end, Steamed Bun didn¡¯t move. "HEY!" Wei Chen pushed Steamed Bun. "Stop bothering me!" Steamed Bun red at Wei Chen in condemnation. "They¡¯re almost there. Why are you still sitting there doing nothing!" Wei Chen shouted. "You¡¯re so annoying! Go lead your team!" Ye Xiu spoke out. During that exchange of words, that team approached and suddenly discovered a pile of stockingsying there. They were clearly overjoyed at the turn of events and dashed over. Steamed Bun kept still. He quietly watched as those guys snatched up all ten stockings in one swoop and began discussing with each other: "What¡¯s going on?" "Mutual destruction?" "It must be!" "Haha, lucky us." "How amazing!" When they picked them up one after the other, the system announced their team name over and over again. The team immediately left after picking up the stockings. Steamed Bun finally moved, maintaining a distance from them, slowly following them. After Wei Chen stared nkly for awhile, he finally understood Ye Xiu¡¯s intent. Wu Chen had simply given up on a few of his stockings temporarily, but for Ye Xiu, Wei Chen thought that he had thrown them all out and then left Steamed Bun there to guard them. Now he knew that Steamed Bun wasn¡¯t guarding them. He intentionally let someone else carry the bomb for them and had Steamed Bun follow them closely. When the time came, a siskin would swoop by and take all of the stockings all at once. Compared to Wu Chen¡¯s strategy, Ye Xiu¡¯s strategy was much more proactive. "Shameless, despicable, immoral!" Wei Chen rushed over to denounce Ye Xiu. "Shut up!" Ye Xiu dismissed him. Everything developed just as Ye Xiu had expected. The team that took ten stockings instantly became everyone¡¯s target and was chased by everyone else. The stockings circled around several times. No matter who took the stockings, Steamed Bun Invasion was always nearby, following them like a ghost. As for Ye Xiu? He roamed around killing people. One stocking after the other came into his hands. Then, these stockings would always miraculously appear nearby whichever team held the most stockings. Thus, that team would have more and more stockings. Of the 20 stockings, 19 had been picked up. Among those 19, one team had 16 stockings, causing all the other teams to howl and search crazily for the location of that one team. That team was scared too! They somehow managed to find 16 stockings. They felt like they were dreaming. Once another stocking was picked up, the countdown would begin for the quest to end. Darkness came before dawn. It was always hard to endure. It wasn¡¯t easy for them tost this long. Now that the final stretch hade, they had to make a gamble. The team gathered together and after a serious discussion, they handed all 16 stockings to a single yer and then scattered. When a characterpleted a trade, there would be a movement from the character indicating it. Ye Xiu had told Steamed Bun that he must identify whopleted the trade. Steamed Bun didn¡¯t betray Ye Xiu¡¯s hopes. Hiding nearby, he clearly saw who among the five he needed to follow. He didn¡¯t need instructions for that. Steamed Bun locked onto the one carrying all 16 stockings and reported back to Ye Xiu. "Ah, so that¡¯s what they ended up doing! That makes things easier for us. Go ahead and attack!" Ye Xiu said. Steamed Bun, who had been in hiding for so long, finally erupted. He suddenly rushed out from the snow. Along with the falling snowkes, he charged towards that stocking present bag determined and decisive. That yer didn¡¯t think that the lucky them would end up with such bad luck in the final stretch. As soon as they scattered, he was found by someone. Steamed Bun didn¡¯t know if that yer had asked for help. He only knew that his target was very easy to deal with. He easily killed him off. A tidal wave of announcements poured out from the system. Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s name appeared again and again. That old target disappeared and what reced that target was a team with 19 stockings now. Ye Xiu and Steamed Bun were originally in the lead, but then they had "identally" slipped up. Afterwards, they were extremely "unlucky" for a long time, not encountering the fat present bag, leading to Lord Grim¡¯s team only holding 3 stockings, but in the veryst stretch, they instantly snatched away the fat present bag. "No one pick up thatst stocking!" Someone shouted in the map¡¯s public chat. The first to reply to him was Lord Grim, who replied: "Haha." Then, Ye Xiu lit his cigarette and clicked his mouse, picking up the final stocking right next to Lord Grim. System announcement: yer Lord Grim has picked up the 20th stocking. If no change urs within the next 120 seconds, the quest will end. Chapter 900: Grand Slam Chapter 900: Grand m Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "How many stockings did you guys get again?" With a cigarette in his mouth, Ye Xiu turned his head and asked Wei Chen amicably. Wei Chen¡¯s expression was rather twisted. 18 stockings had been their record. When he saw Ye Xiu and Steamed Bun in a predicament earlier, he repeatedly bbed about his achievement to Ye Xiu. Eighteen stockings was shocking enough to most. The current team in the lead on the rankings only had 31 stockings total, which had been acquired over the course of three events. But now, Ye Xiu and Steamed Bun had taken all 20 stockings for themselves. Hearing Ye Xiu¡¯s question, Wei Chen was certain that, if he was in that map, he would definitely sell out Lord Grim¡¯s position. "Don¡¯t be so happy. It¡¯s not over yet." Wei Chen said. "You don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able tost for 120 seconds?" Ye Xiu smirked. Wei Chen was unable to respond. With Ye Xiu¡¯s skill level, surviving for 2 minutes wouldn¡¯t be a problem. Even though the other yers were searching frantically for Lord Grim and Steamed Bun Invasion, everyone was spread out. It wasn¡¯t two people fighting against fourty all at once. In this situation, so what if they managed to encounter Lord Grim or Steamed Bun Invasion? "Steamed Bun, position!" Ye Xiu was much more worried about Steamed Bun. For the previous task, Steamed Bun had beautifullypleted it, but there was still 120 seconds to go. Hopefully, nothing would happen to him. After getting Steamed Bun¡¯s current position, Ye Xiu took a look at the distance between them. It would take some time before he could reach him. Lord Grim immediately flung open his Myriad Manifestations Umbre. He utilized Gatling Gun and shot his gun crazily. There were no yers inside Lord Grim¡¯s field of view, but the loud gunshots from his Gatling Gun couldn¡¯t be masked by the snowstorm. At this moment, apart from Lord Grim or Steamed Bun Invasion, who else would be fighting? As a result, the noise quickly attracted the attention of all surrounding yers. Ye Xiu hoped that normal yers wouldn¡¯t be good enough to deduce his position, so after Gatling Gun went on cooldown, he flipped through his skill list and chose skills that produced extremely loud noises. Finally, a yer appeared in his field of view. Lord Grim took the initiative to wee him. "Over here!" The instant that yer saw Lord Grim, besides being excited, he immediately called over his teammates. But he soon realized that against Lord Grim, would their team of five be an opponent? Five against one. Under normal circumstances, it was an infallible advantage, but Lord Grim as the opponent definitely couldn¡¯t be considered a normal situation. The team of five discussed for a moment. In the end, the excitement didn¡¯t go over their heads. They decisively reported Lord Grim¡¯s location in the public chat. The 120 second timer disyed by the system continued to count down. Unable to find the target, the yers were going crazy. When they saw someone suddenly giving out Lord Grim¡¯s location, without thinking too much about it, they hurried over to that location. "Steamed Bun, make sure you hide well!" Ye Xiu yelled. Even though he had attracted everyone¡¯s attention, he couldn¡¯t guarantee that no one would encounter Steamed Bun Invasion as they made their way over. Steamed Bun was no longer only staring in a single direction. He was constantly looking around for any signs of movements. After tailing someone for so long, he was quite used to this map and knew how to use it to his advantage. He had grasped the distance needed to see someone¡¯s figure and the distance needed to see someone¡¯s name clearly. In this kind of situation, when everyone was single mindedly focused on reaching Lord Grim, it was very easy for him to hide. Everyone was in a hurry. When they saw a figure far far away, they might not consider taking a closer look to see who it was. Staying safe for Steamed Bun was practically ensured. As for Ye Xiu¡¯s side? All of the yers were rushing enthusiastically in his direction. They weren¡¯t coordinating with each other, so the encirclement wouldn¡¯t be very precise. He easily found an opening and led the yers away from Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s location. More and more yers appeared behind Lord Grim. The countdown continued to tick. If they only chased, the problem wouldn¡¯t be solved. They needed to intercept him to restrict his movements. The yers predicted Lord Grim¡¯s movements and began cutting across diagonally and circling around to the front. But could three or five yers blocking be much of an obstacle for Ye Xiu? Ye Xiu didn¡¯t even bother fighting them and directly blew past them. 0! When the countdown hit zero, the characters stopped receivingmands from the yers and stood still. The system announced the final results. At the same time, a system announcement appeared in the Heavenly Domain: Congrattions to Lord Grim and Steamed Bun Invasion for achieving a grand m in the Christmas event. "We¡¯re on the TV!" Steamed Bun was excited. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know that this hidden mechanism existed. After all, ever since the event began, no team had ever managed to acquire all twenty stockings in a round. A grand m wasn¡¯t easy. Seeing a customized announcement by the system, Ye Xiu felt like there should be a reward for it. When Ye Xiu clicked on the Christmas envoy next to the map exit, sure enough, a grand m came with rewards. Unlike how stockings could only be epted at the end of the event, these rewards could be received now. Ye Xiu clicked confirm. Following after, a system announcement appeared again: yer Lord Grim has achieved a grand m in the Christmas event and has been rewarded: Apocalypse Star. Everyone impatiently checked the reward. A pleasing Orange ne appeared. Apart from the basic Magic Resistance, this ne did not increase any of the four main stats. However, it increased stunning Physical Attack and Magic Attack by a stunning 10%. As a game that paid particr attention tobat, yers valued attack extremely highly. An item that increased attack was always wee. +10% Physical and Magic Attack was absolutely huge. Thus, apart from these two bonuses, there were no other attributes. From this, it could be seen just how incredible these two bonuses were. Who knew how many people were drooling, seeing this ne. Ye Xiu also nodded his head in approval: "Mm, this is quite good." After saying that, he equipped it. The increased stats could be seen at a nce. Steamed Bun also epted his reward. Just after Lord Grim appeared on TV, Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s name followed. Who knew if his reward was a coincidence, but it seemed to be rted to Lord Grim¡¯s reward. Lord Grim¡¯s reward was Apocalypse Star. Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s reward was called "Sundering Apocalypse". Everyone naturally went to take a look at it. It once again brought a storm of envy from a portion of yers. Sunder Apocalypse was a w, the most popr weapon among Brawlers. Sundering Apocalypse. Level 75 w. Weight: 2.2, Durability: 22, Attack Speed: 5 Physical Attack: 771 Magic Attack: 767 Strength +40 Intelligence +31 Weapon Attack +10% Attack Effects +5% Attack Speed +3 Street Riot Skill Level +2 Attacks have a 5% chance of inflicting Bleed on the targetsting ten seconds The weapon stats were also exceptionally powerful. It didn¡¯t specify Physical or Magic Attack, which meant it increased both. However, there was a difference between " Weapon Attack +10%" and Apocalypse Star¡¯s "Physical Attack +10%". Weapon Attack 10% meant that it only increased the equipment¡¯s attack. In other words, it would only increase Sundering Apocalypse¡¯s 771 Physical Attack and 767 Magic Attack by 10%. On the other hand, Apocalypse Star¡¯s "Physical Attack +10%" meant the character¡¯s overall physical attack stat would be increased. A character¡¯s stat was based on the character¡¯s base stats as well as all other equipment equipped. Thus, from this perspective, Apocalypse Star¡¯s Physical and Magic Attack +10% was much more valuable than Weapon Attack +10%. That wasn¡¯t Sundering Apocalypse¡¯s only stat bonus though. Attack Effects +5% was another very powerful bonus. This description indicated that all effects from attacks would be increased. Brawlers had many skills that inflicted statuses such as Dizzy, Bleed, Poison, etc. The all-around buff by Attack Effects +5% didn¡¯t need to be mentioned. In addition, Attack Speed +3 was a top-tier bonus stat for sses that didn¡¯t cast spells. Street Riot was the new Level 75 Brawler skill. The current evaluation of it was that it was azy attempt at a skill because all it did was increase the power of low and mid level Brawler skills, but in actualbat, its might was worthy of a Level 75 skill. And then the 10 second bleed. That might not be considered too powerful, but it couldn¡¯t be ignored. It was a very annoying effect and was a boon to the yer¡¯s DPS. When these two pieces of equipment appeared, countless yers coveted them. Some even asked if they were willing to sell them in the global chat. There were many yers who didn¡¯tck money. Ye Xiu and Steamed Bun obviously ignored these requests. After Ye Xiu had Lord Grim equip Apocalypse Star, he stood up and walked around in a circle just like when Wei Chen had finished his first round of the event. Tang Rou, Wu Chen, and Mo Fan¡¯s first round had ended as well. Among the three, Mo Fan did the best. He obtained 11 stockings alone. Next was Wu Chen, who picked up 9. However, part of that was because Wu Chen had switched strategies a bit toote. If he had followed this clear strategy from the beginning, he might have done better. As for Tang Rou, because of a big death in the middle, she only ended up getting 6 stockings before her map ended. In this first round for Happy, Ye Xiu and Steamed Bun did the best. Wei Chen¡¯s team nearly got a grand m. As for the other three, for an individual, Mo Fan and Wu Chen did quite well. But after this first wave, everyone at least understood something: standing out was no good. Chapter 901: Stockings Per Player Rankings Chapter 901: Stockings Per yer Rankings Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi From just this single round, Happy¡¯s achievements were exceptional. However, in the current rankings, their numbers didn¡¯t stand out much because Happy had onlypleted one round, so for now, no one noticed anyone except for Lord Grim and Steamed Bun Invasion. These two had actually grabbed a grand m and even obtained rewards for it! Both incredible pieces of Orange equipment were announced publicly in the global chat. It wouldn¡¯t be possible not to notice. The top guilds were gloomy! Seeing their current achievements, 31 stockings was their best record so far. This record was equivalent to around 10 stockings per round, just half the number of total stockings in a round, but now Lord Grim hade out and snagged 20 stockings in one round, double their achievements. It was truly infuriating. But what could they do? They had failed to form an alliance. Even if they did, because of the randomness of the event, there were many variables that they could not control. From the start, there was no way to directly oppose Happy. The various guilds were distressed! Ye Xiu and the others had begun another round already. After knowing that achieving a grand m came with a reward and that the reward was quite good, this achievement definitely needed to be pursued. However, Happy did not adjust their team arrangements. The group of five was still the same group of five. The two were still the same two. The three were still participating individually. Getting the most stockings overall took precedence. After all, a grand m wasn¡¯t exactly an easy feat. Everyone quickly used up their three event chances. As expected, a grand m wasn¡¯t easy to get. Tang Rou, Wu Chen, and Mo Fan tried their best, but none of them managed to obtain a grand m. Individuals didn¡¯t have any helpers. They had to rely on their own skill for everything. As a result, if the all 20 stockings were picked up and distributed among many yers, it was truly too difficult once the countdown started. The only reliable method was to give up on a stocking to win more time to search for more stockings. However, relying on this method to achieve a grand m might put you in an infinite loop. In the end, it was because you were on your own. You had limited information about the movements of the other yers, so it wasn¡¯t possible toplete an effective stocking robbery. Without efficiency, in theter stages, you would likely be a walking stocking bag. It might just be better to forcefully end the round with what you had. On the other hand, Wei Chen¡¯s team achieved a grand m once in the following two rounds. Wei Chen pretty much copied Ye Xiu¡¯s strategy. He didn¡¯t feel embarrassed about it at all. As a result, along with a bit of luck, they swept the field with all 20 stockings in the second round. The grand m rewards didn¡¯t disappoint them either. Each yer in the team was rewarded with a piece of Orange equipment. All of them were top-tier equipment that didn¡¯t lose out to Apocalypse Star or Sundering Apocalypse. However, in the third round, their luck didn¡¯t go so well. In the end, they ended with only 17 stockings, one less stocking than their first round. As for Ye Xiu and Steamed Bun, their luck didn¡¯t go as well in the next two rounds. They ended up with 15 and 16 stockings respectively. Their grand m in the first round had a lot of luck involved too. Just take how Steamed Bun followed thatst team closely. That team decided to take a gamble and put all of their stockings on a single yer, allowing Steamed Bun to snatch it all for himself in one go. If they had split the stockings between each member, no matter how fast Steamed Bun may be, he wouldn¡¯t be able to chase all five members. The goal of Ye Xiu¡¯s strategy wasn¡¯t to go so far as to achieve a grand m with every run. The strategy was to guide the overall situation. Then, when an opportunity arrived, they would strike, obtain a whole bunch of stockings at once, and take the lead. At the same time, their strike would mark the end of the round. That was Ye Xiu¡¯s original goal. Being able to achieve a grand m at the end had been a pleasant surprise. The urrence could only be encountered not sought out. After these three rounds, even if Happy wanted to avoid attention, they wouldn¡¯t be able to. No matter if it was their teams or their individuals, their achievements put them far ahead of the pack. For teams, as the event continued, the original leading record of 31 stockings became 33 stockings. It had improved, but it was no longer in the lead. Wei Chen¡¯s team was in the lead with a total of 55 stockings after three runs. It made the admirable record of 33 stockings set by the original scoreboard leaders turn into something incredibly tiny. After them, there was Lord Grim and Steamed Bun with 51 stockings too. In total, Wei Chen¡¯s team had the highest total, but their team was a five-yer team like the others. Although their total was the highest, in terms of stockings per yer, they lost to Lord Grim and Steamed Bun Invasion by a wide margin. Because when this duo popped up on the rankings, yers took note that the rankings could also be looked at by stockings per yer. As a result, in that perspective, one team in Happy was above Windward Formation¡¯s team. In the stockings per yer ranking, Lord Grim and Steamed Bun Invasion averaged 25.5 stockings. It truly made the others jealous. As for Windward Formation¡¯s team, their stockings per yer averaged to 11 stockings, number three on the ranking list. In group in second ce, yers discovered a team that was also made up of two yers. This duo averaged 15 stockings per yer, meaning their current total was 30 stockings. 30 ced them in the upper levels of the overall rankings, but it still didn¡¯t stand out, so it was no wonder that no one noticed them. This duo consisted of a character called None Dare Attack and another called Lower Your Head. Both characters had the same ss, Sharpshooters. Because of Zhou Zekai¡¯s rising poprity recently and Zhou Zekai beingst year¡¯s champion, Sharpshooters became the most popr ss in Glory. ording to the officially released statistics, a week after Samsara became the champions, the number of new Sharpshooters in the ten servers was no less than 50,000. Who knew if these 50,000 ounts were alternate ounts who happened to be leveled up at this time, but it was still an unprecedented asion. The gamepany couldn¡¯t restrain themselves from reporting this incredible statistic to the public. The influence of the pro scene on the game could be seen from this urrence alone, but for the pro scene itself, this influence couldn¡¯t be seen in a short period of time. From a long-term perspective, the higher the Sharpshooter yer base, the more Sharpshooter experts existed. However, for pro teams, teamposition mattered. Just because there were numerous outstanding Sharpshooters didn¡¯t mean they were going to cram a bunch of Sharpshooters onto a team. So in the end, although there may be numerous experts, there were only a limited number of spots, leading to an even more intensepetition. As a result of this fiercepetition, many outstanding yers were unfortunately unable to obtain a spot. The good thing was the ones who did obtain a spot were bound to be more outstanding. No one knew where None Dare Attack or Lower Your Head came from, nor if they were new yers influenced by Zhou Zekai. However, although their 30 stockings were still far from Ye Xiu and Steamed Bun,pared to other yers, they were absolutely exceptional. Most teams consisted of five yers. ying as a two-yer team might be the most difficult way of participating in this event. In the individual rankings, everyone was on their own. For five-yer versus five-yer teams, the numbers on each side were equal, but two versus five was undoubtedly the biggest discrepancy possible in this event. Yet even with that discrepancy, these two were able to obtain 30 stockings. Each yer averaged 15 stockings. They didn¡¯t need to bepared to other teams. They could even bepared with those in the individual rankings. In the individual rankings, Tang Rou acquired 27; Mo Fan and Wu Chen both obtained 32. All three of them were far ahead of theirpetition. The highest total stocking count for the other individuals was still around 16 stockings. This record was only one more stocking greater than the record set by None Dare Attack and Lower Your Head. Despite being in the most disadvantageous position, these two were able to acquire 15 stockings each. If they participated in the individual rankings, they would be existences that looked down upon countless yers. "Who are these two..." After seeing the average stocking rankings, Wei Chen was curious about the two above them. "Two sharpshooters..." After Ye Xiu saw their sses, he had clearly thought of something. "Do you think they¡¯re pro yers?" Wei Chen guessed. "If they were pro yers, which team has two Sharpshooters?" Ye Xiu said. "Samsara?" Wei Chen blurted out. He was truly a Samsara spy. He knew Team Samsara¡¯s situation very well. Otherwise, how could he have pretended to be a Samsara fan? "So you¡¯re saying one of them is Zhou Zekai?" Ye Xiu said. "Uh....." Wei Chen didn¡¯t know what to say. Zhou Zekai only being able to get 30 stockings? Wouldn¡¯t that be too embarrassing? After winning the championships, he was the undisputed number one yer in Glory. "Tiny Herb also had two Sharpshooters." Qiao Yifan stood up and brought some information into the discussion. "Uh... I don¡¯t think they¡¯re pro yers." Ye Xiu said. Just take Zhou Zekai, the number one yer in Glory. Just thirty stockings was too disgusting to look at! He couldn¡¯t just step on other pro yers either. If 30 stockings was inadequate for him, then how could 30 stockings be adequate for any other pro yers? Ye Xiu and Steamed Bun had snatched 51 stockings, no? Even though they had gotten lucky, Ye Xiu had pretty much figured out this event. Based on his judgement, if pro yerspeted with normal yers, they would at least acquire a minimum of 40 stockings over three rounds. If they were lucky, they would get more. If they were unlucky, they would get fewer. Pro yers could crush normal yers with ease. Zhou Zekai being the number one yer in Glory wasn¡¯t the reason he would attain an outstanding record. The reason should be because the opponents were too weak, so everyone was very amazing. "If not pro yers... then who are they?" Wei Chen said. "Let¡¯s see if I can add them as a friend and contact them." Ye Xiu said. "Are you saying..." Wei Chen had thought of it. If they weren¡¯t pro yers, then they were definitely sleeping experts. After getting a better understanding of them, perhaps they had the potential to be stars in the pro scene. Moreover, it would be two at once. Chapter 902: There’s Still a Third Round Chapter 902: There¡¯s Still a Third Round Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi You could never have too many outstanding talents even if it resulted inpetition. That would be considered a good type of problem. Not every team had Sharpshooters, but when teams selected talents, ss was only a reference. It wasn¡¯t usually a deciding factor. In the end, what mattered was the yer¡¯s skill level. Moreover, the Glorybat system wasn¡¯t rigid. Oftentimes, yers were simply more adept and familiar with their original ss. Switching to a new ss just required some grinding and getting used to. There were very few cases where a ss waspletely ipatible with another. Thus, in this average stocking rankings, when these two brilliant yers appeared and Ye Xiu came up with this idea, none of the club guilds lost to Ye Xiu in this area. Friend invites flew at these two yers like snowkes. Ye Xiu himself was a bigger name than any of the existing guild leaders, butpared to what the other invitations represented, his invite was undoubtedly the lightest. No matter how it was said, Happy was a newly-formed team. Happy was still a team in the Challenger League. With a powerhouse like Excellent Era in this season¡¯s Challenger League, Happy¡¯s future prospects was extremely unpredictable. But the other guilds? The teams supporting the guilds stood steadily rooted in the Pro Alliance. What they could provide to these two yers was very different from what Happy could provide them with. Even Excellent Era extending an invite was more solid than an invite from Happy. Their confidence could be more easily trusted. Ye Xiu¡¯s friend request still went through smoothly, except when he messaged him, it took a long time before he finally got a response back: "In the middle of an event...." Ye Xiu was stunned. "Christmas event?" Ye Xiu replied. "Yes!" The other side quickly replied. "They haven¡¯t finished all three rounds yet!?" Wei Chen, who hade over to watch, cried out in astonishment. 30 stockings wasn¡¯t their final total? It was only their total after two rounds. If they continued with their average stockings per round, after three rounds, the two yers would end up with around 45 stockings. Ye Xiu had felt that above 40 stockings could be considered pro level. He originally thought that these two yers weren¡¯t quite there, but from the looks of it, their skill level was rather high-end. Could they really be pro yers? Ye Xiu didn¡¯t hurry to ask. The other side was currently busy with their event. Ye Xiu waited patiently. As for when the event would end, that was very easy. He simply needed to watch the average stocking rankings closely. Once their round ended, there was no way those two wouldn¡¯t be able to get a single stocking. When their numbers updated, it would mean that their final round of the event wasplete. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t have to wait long. Sure enough, the average stocking ranking for this two-yer team updated. 46 stockings! The final total for None Dare to Attack and Lower Your Head was evidently at the top. Ye Xiu and Steamed Bun had obtained 51 stockings because they had achieved a grand m in the first round through some very good luck. If not, ording to their performance in the second and third round, their average stockings per round would be around 15 or 16 stockings. For three rounds, their total would have been around 45 stockings too. None Dare to Attack and Lower Your Head looked as if they lost to Ye Xiu and Steamed Bun, but theirpetitiveness wasn¡¯t below Ye Xiu and Steamed Bun. "Pros?" After their event ended, Ye Xiu immediately messaged them. If they were actually pro yers, there was no need to waste any time on them. "No." Their reply gave Ye Xiu a thread of hope. However, he understood that this outstanding achievement must also have been noticed by the various club guilds. Fishing for talents in the game was one of the main duties of a club guild. If they didn¡¯t ask at all, that would be neglecting their duties. Ye Xiu reckoned that these two were currently receiving a bombardment of messages. It was hard to avoid receiving concise replies. "Are you busy right now?" Ye Xiu was very understanding. "Yes." The other side replied bluntly like before. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t waste time and went straight to the main subject: "Your skill levels are very high. My guess is that the top teams will reach out to you. What are your thoughts? Are you nning on moving along this path?" "It¡¯s being considered." The other side replied simply. "Haha, have you considered trying to get more of a challenge?" Ye Xiu said. "From the Challenger League?" The other side replied. From the looks of it, they weren¡¯t experts like Mo Fan who had no knowledge of the outside world. The other side had a good understanding of the Glory pro scene and knew that Lord Grim¡¯s Team Happy was currently participating in the Challenger League. The other side could hear Ye Xiu¡¯s intentions. "What do you think? Are you interested?" Ye Xiu asked. "Haha, no." The other side directly put the nail in the coffin. "Actually, participating in the Challenger League can be considered a warm-up. Then, the next step is officially joining the Pro League. It¡¯s a very good transition!" Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t discouraged and continued to put out facts and reasons. "Is there even a need to do that?" The other side replied. "You guys are very confident!" Ye Xiu said. "Of course." The other side replied. Ye Xiu looked at Wei Chen and Chen Guo, expressing rather apologetic expressions. The other side didn¡¯t say much, and the content was very simple, but Ye Xiu could read quite a lot about their situation from just that. The other side had a good understanding of the Glory scene. Even though they never stated their intentions, Ye Xiu could clearly sense the other side¡¯s attitude. They had ambitions for the pro scene and were confident in their own abilities. It would be very difficult to convince someone like that to join their newly created Team Happy. Team Happy currently had no status nor could they pay high sries. Apart from Wei Chen and Wu Chen, everyone that had beented in by Happy had grown together. Everyone practiced and prepared to be pro yers together. However, for these two, whether it was confidence or conceit, their attitudes were no different than pro yers. Perhaps they still had space for improvement, but at this moment, they considered themselves as mature already. Mature yers would obviously choose mature teams. Team Happy was still in its preparation phase and naturally weren¡¯t even be in their realm of consideration. It was the same reason why many pro yers wouldn¡¯t choose to join Happy, unless there was a special reason. However, for these two, Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t think of a special reason. The other side hadpletely ignored the challenge and time allowed for adapting to the environment brought about by the Challenger League. "These two guys are kinda crazy!" Wei Chen sighed. Wei Chen wasn¡¯t the only one who had these thoughts. The various club guilds had sensed the arrogance and confidence from these two. However, it was still their responsibility. They couldn¡¯t judge them based on their own preferences. First, they did some preliminary probing to get a good read on their situation. At the same time, they sent this information to their club. The guild department was in charge of finding talents, but whether the talent would be used or not wasn¡¯t within their scope of authority. It wasn¡¯t as simple as just adding them to the guild. When the club received the news, all sorts of specialists immediately convened to discuss the matter. It wasn¡¯t possible to determine their strength and start giving offers just from their performance in this event. Once the official discussions started, the clubs asked about their names, ages, and other basic information. Apart from that, they wanted to see recordings of them inbat. If not, sparring with them in the Arena was fine too. In other words, the first thing that needed to be done was figure out their true level of skill before making any arrangements. Don¡¯t look at how Ye Xiu immediately asked if they were interested in a challenge. If the other side had replied yes, Ye Xiu would have asked simr questions. Unfortunately, Happy failed to even reach that step. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t continue further understanding the two yers, but someone hade to him for advice. Lou Guanning. Team Heavenly Sword¡¯s boss and team captain had already received a recording of them in actualbat. He invited Ye Xiu to watch it together with him and help evaluate them. "Sure!" Ye Xiu didn¡¯t refuse. Even though he had no hopes of getting them to join Happy, Ye Xiu was actually very curious about them. He wanted to see just what skill level they were at. The file was in Glory¡¯s recording format. It was loaded into Glory and yed. On screen, a 1v1 confrontation appeared. The two characters were None Dare to Attack and Lower Your Head. The two characters were wearing popr Sharpshooter attire, a windbreaker and a cowboy hat. The style had be popr because of Zhou Zekai¡¯s character. Cloud Piercer¡¯s long gray windbreaker and ck cowboy hat practically became signature Sharpshooter equipment. It was as if wearing this type of equipment would let them bring out the same skill that Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer had. Later on, because so many copied it, yers started to change up the color scheme. The battle soon began. The two fought extremely intensely. Their fighting was dazzling to the eye. Chen Guo, who was watching on the side, felt her eyes go blurry, but not long afterwards, she turned her head and nced at Wei Chen. Wei Chen curled his lips in disdain: "Fake!" "Mm." Ye Xiu nodded his head, "The two are cooperating together." "What?" Chen Guo recovered from her shock. "They¡¯re not actually fighting." Ye Xiu said, but continued to watch it carefully, "However, their purpose isn¡¯t to trick people. They¡¯re disying theirprehensive capabilities." "Their skill level is okay." Wei Chen said. The skill level shown on the recording was quite high. However, since it was scripted, they must have certainly practiced this routine. If not, how could all of their skill beprehensively disyed so coincidentally? Wei Chen had considered this point in giving his final evaluation, so the evaluation was rather restrained. "Mm." Ye Xiu nodded his head in approval. Lou Guanning messaged him at this moment: "This was a practiced routine, right?" "Yeah!" Ye Xiu replied. "No wonder!" Lou Guanning was as stunned as Chen Guo, but his skill level was higher, so he quickly saw through the reason. "There¡¯s more as well." Lou Guanning sent another file. It wasn¡¯t a Glory recording formatted file. This type of file usually had some editing involved. As expected, this video were edits of their realbat. This time, it wasn¡¯t a performance. The two weren¡¯t each other¡¯s opponents. It was clips of the two fighting alongside each other in the Arena. There were 2v2s, 2v3s, 2v4s, even 2v5s. Normal yer skill levels weren¡¯t enough to be a threat to these two yers, so these recordings didn¡¯t show whether they won or lost. It was entirely a highlight of their brilliant performances. "These are very coordinated!" Chen Guo immediately blurted out after watching the video. Chapter 903: Your Time’s Already Over Chapter 903: Your Time¡¯s Already Over Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi After Chen Guo said those words, she immediately felt regret because her past experience told her that every time shemented on anything rted to Glory, Ye Xiu would always help her recognize that she didn¡¯t know enough. This time, she couldn¡¯t help herself and gave quick praise. As soon as she said it, she woke up to reality and nced cautiously at Ye Xiu. This time was an exception though. Not only did Ye Xiu not immediately "help" her, he nodded his head: "They are indeed quite good." "Yeah." Wei Chen also praised them, "They¡¯ve got some skill." "I really don¡¯t want to miss out on such great talents!" Ye Xiu sighed. He opened up his friends list and found the two of them again. "After careful consideration, what do you think? Do you have any interest in joining Happy?" Ye Xiu messaged. The videos had proved their outstanding talent. Such strong yers gave them even more reason to stay away from Happy, but Ye Xiu didn¡¯t want to give up on them. "Still none." The two were clearly together. Sending a message to one was equivalent to sending a message to both. Seeing Ye Xiu¡¯s message, the two were a bit dumbfounded. The previous "we¡¯ll contact you if we¡¯re interested" had just been out of courtesy. But from the looks of it, Ye Xiu had treated these words as a task. Compared to Ye Xiu, who was pestering them endlessly, after the clubs examined their skill from these videos, they immediately attached even more importance to them and became cautious. They attached more importance to them because these two were worthy of being fought over. They became cautious because they knew that if they wanted to grab these two, they would certainly face manypetitors. How could they sell the benefits of joining their team and convince them not to join the others? The Eight Immortals cross the sea, each showing off their capabilities. Team Samsara could say that their team possessed the greatest Sharpshooter yer and character in all of Glory. If youe to our team, we can bring out your strength to the limits. As for already having the best Sharpshooter, making the existence of these two Sharpshooters mostly worthless, they could only hope that the other side would not think of that possibility. Promises of a future. Promises of status. And of course, promises of riches. Every club told the other side the benefits of joining their team and hid the disadvantages. The other clubs became stepping stones for their own cause. The top teams saide to our team, going to a weak team would just be a waste of your talent. On the other hand, the weak teams saide to our team, as soon as you join, you¡¯ll be a part of the main roster; if you joined the top teams, who knows what would happen with all thatpetition. In short, everyone enticed them with all sorts of things. Ye Xiu trying to persuade them with the advantages of participating in the Challenger League and growing with the team appeared extremely feeble. These types of things would clearly be held in disregard by the two being fought for by all the top teams. This could be seen from the other side¡¯s reply, who treated their ink as gold. Ye Xiu reckoned that if he continued pestering them, the two might very well be toozy to maintain their polite etiquette and just block him outright. "How unfortunate." When Ye Xiu said these words again, he felt even more remorseful than before. This time, he clearly understood that Happy would not be able to acquire these two. And at the same time, Lou Guanning was constantly messaging Ye Xiu trustingly, sharing what information he had. He was hoping for Ye Xiu to give him advice. This guy, did he not know that Ye Xiu was also in a charge of a team and also wanted to obtain these two? He understood all too well, but he understood these two yers even better. They most likely wouldn¡¯t lower themselves to y in the Challenger League, let alone for a grassroots team like Happy. The two had prepared these excellent videos beforehand. Before, they had been nobodies, but during the Christmas event, they instantly amazed the world with a single brilliant feat. Anyone with a discerning eye would know that it wasn¡¯t a coincidence. Even if they didn¡¯t appear today, sooner orter, these two would sudden pop up before everyone. That had been their n all along. Through this n, they could beautifully raise their value. Their ambition could be seen from this n. They had been waiting for an opportunity that satisfied them, so they could have the upper hand in their negotiations. "F*ck, Misty Rain increased the price again. Are they short of yers?" Lou Guanningined to Ye Xiu. As a new team in the Alliance, their strength was weak and their record was subpar. Apart from having money, there was nothing else worthy about Team Heavenly Swords. If they wanted to rope in these two, they could only rely on money. Unfortunately, they encountered an opponent even in this area. Team Misty Rain performed consistently, but always failed at the final leg of the race. They nipped at the heels of these two very tightly. As for Misty Rain¡¯s offering price, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know how Lou Guanning found out, but he didn¡¯t ask. If their only opponent was Misty Rain, then Lou Guanning still had confidence. Even when ying the money card, there was still a limit. No matter how eye-catching these two yers were, they would still be rookies at best. Whether or not they would end up as dragons or as bugs, no one could be one hundred percent certain. Investments into rookies were always a risky venture. After several price raises, Lou Guanning started to hesitate about increasing the amount again. Team Heavenly Sword¡¯s current cing wasn¡¯t good, but they had passed through the most difficult days. Although the team was still in danger of falling into the relegation zone, their future was trending upwards. Lou Guanning was more and more confident in being able to maintain their current position. At this moment, did he need to improve anything? Move up from 17th to16th, from 15 to 14th? 12th to 11th? If it wasn¡¯t enough to enter the yoffs, then Lou Guanning wasn¡¯t too interested. However, climbing to a spot that would qualify them for the yoffs from their current position relying on these two yers didn¡¯t seem very likely either. From this point of view, these two weren¡¯t very valuable to him either. After the offering price increased a few times, Lou Guanning considered giving up on them. At this crucial moment, he wanted Ye Xiu¡¯s advice. "Mm." Ye Xiu replied. "Mm?" Lou Guanning was confused. "What you said makes a lot of sense." Ye Xiu said. "You have no other thoughts to add?" Lou Guanning said. "These two are very ambitious. They aren¡¯t going to be satisfied with just one aspect being good. They want both status and a future. At the same time, high pay would be desirable for them too. Just relying on pay probably isn¡¯t enough for these two. In terms of status, for your team, you¡¯re both the team¡¯s owner and a yer. Your voice will always be the biggest. As for the the future... Heavenly Swords doesn¡¯t look like they¡¯ll have a brilliant future right now, right?" Ye Xiu satisfied his request and told him his thoughts. "Okay....." Lou Guanning could hear Ye Xiu¡¯s thoroughness and decided to give up on them. Perhaps throwing enough money could buy them, but he would only be relying on money to make up for their other ambitions. This expense would certainly be enormous. Lou Guanning was wealthy, but he would never spend money recklessly. Heavenly Swords withdrew from thepetition, and at the same time, mid-tier and low-tier teams with no money or strength and could only promise them starting roles could only withdraw as well. Ye Xiu still persevered. It seemed like unless they blocked him, he wouldn¡¯t give up. "If you join us, struggling starting from the bottom, going against the flow, all the way until you go up the entire waterfall, doesn¡¯t that just get you fired up?" Ye Xiu urged. "God, save your breath! Your time¡¯s already over." The other side really seemed kind of annoyed at Ye Xiu¡¯s persistence. They had been toozy to borate before, but this time, their words were brimming with ridicule. They were sincere though. Ye Xiu¡¯s pestering didn¡¯t make them block Lord Grim. Instead, they stopped caring and told him their true thoughts. "Haha, it¡¯s still early!" Ye Xiu calmly continued on. "Is that so? Then how about you prove that to us!" They had already torn off their facade and stopped acting polite. "You guys don¡¯t want to be a part of the miracle that will soon happen?" Ye Xiu said. "We¡¯ll wipe our eyes and wait." "What a pity." Ye Xiu said. "Oh?" "I feel like you two have missed an opportunity that will go down in Glory history." Ye Xiu said. "Haha, we¡¯ll go down in Glory history sooner orter." "Haha, I¡¯ve already gone down in Glory history." It was just a difference of a few words, but the weight it held waspletely different. "Beautiful!" Chen Guo mmed the table and yelled out. When the other side started mocking Ye Xiu, Chen Guo waspletely furious. Chen Guo felt sad that Ye Xiu could only endure it, but after confirming that a peaceful conversation was no longer possible, Ye Xiu fired back. Such a flip of face felt even better than a flip of a page. Chen Guo was very fond of that. "You should have done that long ago!" Chen Guo felt like Ye Xiu should have fired back a long time ago. Taking their mockery and responding by inviting them to witness a miracle was simply unnecessary. "Sigh, I couldn¡¯t win them over." Ye Xiu sighed. "But at least you made them angry." Chen Guo said. "I was being genuine when I said that it was a pity!" Ye Xiu said, "When our Happy bes the champions, don¡¯t you think they¡¯ll regret today¡¯s decision?" "You were..... serious?" Chen Guo said. "I was serious." Ye Xiu said. "Okay, what a pity then." Chen Guo said. "Are you serious?" "As if I was f*cking serious! Hurry up and continue doing those event quests. Stop wasting time!" Chen Guo roared. Even though they had used their three attempts on these ounts, didn¡¯t they have other alternate ounts? You could never have too many stockings. After everyone switched characters, they started running the Christmas events again. "Those two better not think about joining our Happy!" Chen Guo said to stop wasting time, but she raised the topic again. She was still angry. "Please. They never even thought about it in the first ce, okay?" Ye Xiu said. "You shut up!" Chen Guo yelled. Chapter 904: A Chance Encounter Chapter 904: A Chance Encounter Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Chen Guo wished she could see their faces filled with regret because they missed the opportunity to be champions with Team Happy. She even turned that into her motivation for working harder. Right now, she was loudly urging everyone in Happy to keep their spirits high. "Of course." Everyone confronted this event energetically. At this moment, they were busy switching the equipment from their main ounts to their alternate ounts. The equipment on their alternates were much worse than the equipment on their mains. In order to maximize their strengths, no one in Happy minded improving the strength of their alternates to the peak temporarily. Everyone except for two people had corresponding alternate ounts. One exception was Mo Fan. This guy had his own alternate, the Assassin, Not White that he had used before when scrap picking. Who knew when this guy managed to find time to level it up to Level 75. Everyone was using their alternates right now. Instead of requesting an alternate from Happy, he directly brought out his own Not White. The other exception was Ye Xiu. There was no other active unspecialized characters in existence besides Lord Grim. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t level up another unspecialized specifically for this purpose. In reality, even if he did, there might not be anyone but him who could level it up. Unspecialized characters needed toplete the Heavenly Domain Challenge at Level 50 in order to continue leveling up. That wasn¡¯t something an ordinary person could achieve. However, not having an unspecialized didn¡¯t affect Ye Xiu much. He picked a random ss from the alternates remaining and equipped it with some decent equipment to use. The team members were the same. The ss and equipment were the same. What else needed to be said? Their achievements once again looked down on everyone. One group after the other popped up on the rankings. The club guilds watched. All of them were from Happy. They immediately understood intuitively. They were using this method too! The event had a limited number of attempts per ount. In theory, the rewards should be more valuable than the rewards for an event that allowed for unlimited attempts. The club guilds thought of ways to give their most skilled core yers alternate ounts to use. Happy was also doing the same. Though everyone could only watch it unfold gloomily, there was nothing they could do. Just when everyone was continuing to loathe Happy, a formidable total suddenly appeared on the rankingste in the afternoon. The big guilds were a bit numb to it at this point. They originally thought that Team Happy had started a third round of alternates, but when they checked, they discovered that it wasn¡¯t by Happy, but Excellent Dynasty. How could anyone in Excellent Dynasty have someone at that caliber? As long-standingpetitors, the numerous guilds knew each other very well. When they took a closer look at the sses of these Excellent Dynasty yers, didn¡¯t it seem simr to the ssposition of Team Excellent Era? Everyone was helpless. Happy and Excellent Era, the two teams that were currently in the Challenger League, far surpassed their achievements in this Christmas event. What could they do about it though? Who let these people fight in the Challenger League instead of putting all their efforts into the Pro League?! The big guilds hoped their yers could showcase their might, but they knew that it was impossible. As a result, everyone could only stare helplessly at the achievements of these two guilds. "Excellent Era¡¯s people." If the big guilds could see it, Happy was obviously not an exception. "It isn¡¯t strange." Ye Xiu said, "If we have so much time, how could they not?" "If that¡¯s the case, then we havepetition!" Wei Chen examined the current rankings. The two sides were neck and neck in the team and individual rankings. A difference of one or two stockings couldn¡¯t be considered a lead until the very end. "We¡¯ll just do our best. Don¡¯t think too much of it." Ye Xiu said. The first day of the event ended. On the team rankings, the team led by Wei Chen¡¯s Windward Formation still held first ce with 55 Christmas stockings. However, number two was no longer Lord Grim and Steamed Bun Invasion with 51 stockings. On Excellent Dynasty¡¯s side, it was clearly Xiao Shiqin leading the team, which sat at second ce with 53 stockings. With just a 2 stocking difference, it was really too hard to say who was better than the other, but there is one point. Windward Formation¡¯s team, as well as Lord Girm¡¯s team, had explosive luck for one round. On the other hand, Excellent Dynasty had very consistent performances in all three rounds. If it wasn¡¯t for their luck? Happy¡¯s alternate ounts answered this question. 51 stockings and 47 stockings. Without a grand m, their achievements werecking. With these totals, None Dare Attack and Lower Your Head were nipping closely at their heels. "We can¡¯t lose to them no matter what!" Chen Guo gave a death order as the boss. Although Excellent Era was her hated enemy, at the moment, None Dare Attack and Lower Your Head had caused an OT. Chen Guo¡¯s aggro had temporarily shifted all her anger onto those two. The next day on 12/26, everyone in Happy logged on. They instinctively checked the rankings. The rankings didn¡¯t change much, but there was one notable change. It could be seen that the teams that obtained around 30 stockings or 10 stockings for individuals had been lucky. After another three rounds, they could not replicate their achievements from yesterday. Of course, there were still a few that did better. With another three rounds under their belt, others were now in the lead in the team and individual rankings. However, although they had a higher total, it was only temporary, unless Happy and Excellent Dynasty didn¡¯t even attempt to run the event today. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know if Excellent Dynasty would continueing. He didn¡¯t n on finding out. In short, they began taking on the event leisurely. After the first round, there was already a reversal. On their second run, another reversal happened. None Dare Attack and Lower Your Head had thrown those bitterly struggling teams with six rounds to the dust after just one round as well. "Those two guys are just too arrogant!" Chen Guo said. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. They were just trying their best at these events like everyone else. What arrogance? When Chen Guo looked at someone unfavorably, she often treated thempletely unreasonably. Then, the third round. When they entered the map, they checked the nk scoreboard to see who was participating in this event. This time, when Ye Xiu checked the scoreboard, he suddenly blurted out: "What a coincidence!" None Dare Attack. Lower Your Head. Ye Xiu actually saw these two names. They were like Lord Grim and Steamed Bun Invasion, a duo. They were listed as participants on the scoreboard. "Teach them a lesson!" Chen Guo was excited. "The goal is to get stockings..." Ye Xiu said. This rational and calm statement made Chen Guo feel annoyed. Fortunately, she understood how Ye Xiu did things and continued to egg him on: "They¡¯ll definitely be obstacles." "Everyone is an obstacle in this event." Ye Xiu continued to rational. "But they¡¯re not as big of a threat as those two!" Chen Guo stressed. "That might not be true. It depends on the circumstances." Ye Xiu said. He adjusted his headphones. It seemed like he was going to concentrate on the game and wouldn¡¯t talk with Chen Guo anymore. He turned his head and shouted: "STEAMED BUN, WHERE ARE YOU GOING!" "THERE SEEMS TO BE PEOPLE OVER THERE." Steamed Bun also shouted, "BUT BOSS, THE WIND ISN¡¯T AS STRONG. I DON¡¯T THINK WE NEED TO SHOUT, EVEN THOUGH IT DOES FEEL GREAT TO TALK LIKE THIS." "Keep a low profile." Ye Xiu said. "Understood." Steamed Bun replied. At the same time, Steamed Bun Invasion started crouching as he walked. Sure enough, he kept a low profile. Ten stockings spawned in the beginning. Ye Xiu and Steamed Bun hadn¡¯t found any. None of the other yers found any either. The peace and quietsted for quite a long time. At this moment, everyone thought the map was bugged. This time, there was no snowstorm. The weather was exceptionally clear. As a result, the sunlight was strong, reflecting brightly on the snow. It was too hard to look at directly. Who knew how many times a pair of stockings had been missed because of the re! "Ow, it hurts!" Steamed Bunined, "It makes my eyes tired. Does anyone have eye drops?" Steamed Bun cared a lot about protecting his eyes. No one usually treated his words seriously though, so when everyone heard his question, they pretended they didn¡¯t hear anything. But then from somewhere, a small bottle of eye drops flew towards Steamed Bun. Steamed Bun caught it and looked in that direction. The thrower didn¡¯t even expose his head, but only Mo Fan sat at that row ofputers. "You actually had some! How professional! How fancy!" Steamed Bun praised. He looked at the eye drops and asked: "How do I use it?" "You¡¯re actually going to use it?" Tang Rou asked. She seemed to be worried that Steamed Bun might somehow drink the bottle of eye drops. "Help me." Steamed Bun said. "Raise your head. Close your eyes." Tang Rou took the eye drops from Steamed Bun¡¯s hands. "If I close my eyes, how will they work?" Steamed Bun asked, while doing as Tang Rou instructed. Tang Rou used her left hand to open his eyes. With her right hand, she lifted the eye drops and dripped it onto his eyes: "Okay, don¡¯t move. Blink a few times." "You really are Little Tang! Your hands are so fast! Check out how fast I can blink!" Steamed Bun said, while blinking wildly. "Amazing." Tang Rou praised. After getting praised, Steamed Bun stopped blinking. His head stayed in a raised position as if he had a nose bleed. "Steamed Bun, are you done!" Ye Xiu asked. "Boss, would you like some. It¡¯s all cold. It feels sofortable." Steamed Bun rmended. "No need. Hurry up and get back to ying." Ye Xiu said. "What a pity." Steamed Bun sighed. He continued to control his Steamed Bun Invasion and followed Lord Grim closely. At this moment, a stocking was finally found. First, everyone checked the name on the system announcement. Next, they checked the rankings to see which team he belonged to. It was something everyone did after a day¡¯s worth of runs. Then, the entire team would be a target of everyone because no one knew if the stocking had been moved to another yer. At the entrance of a gorge in the snow valley, the team with the only stocking happened to encounter two uninvited guests. Sounds of battle echoed. Gunshots resounded continuously. After a short moment, a system notification appeared. None Dare Attack had picked up a stocking. At this moment, the total number of stockings collected was still 1. Chapter 905: It’s Easier Like This Chapter 905: It¡¯s Easier Like This Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi In the five versus two battle, the five-yer team was annihted by the two in the end. The crucial question of who among the five yers had the stockings immediately lost its meaning when the team was exterminated. "Gaining the upper hand by showing our strength, I like this style!" Ye Xiu praised. The event continued. The second pair, third pair, and fourth pair...... The stockings continued to be collected by yers. The battles grew more and more frequent because the number of yers that had acquired a stocking had increased. Among the unceasing announcements from the system, None Dare Attack and Lower Your Head were undoubtedly the most eye-catching names on TV. The system continued to notify everyone about the two picking up stockings. Inparison, the stocking total for Lord Grim and Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s group, who were ahead of these two in the team rankings, was unsightly. Until now, their total was still zero. However, who among the yers of this map, would care whether their performance was good or bad? They only cared more about whether they could get their hands on any stockings. A new pair of stockings spawned at the north-western corner of the snow hills. A small group coincidentally passed by, so they went to pick it up with surprise. However, the gun muzzles of two Sharpshooters suddenly spat out gun fire. They used Aerial Fire continuously and arrived before them in an instant, moving as if they were sliding across the snowy grounds. The battle began before anyone had the time to pick up the stockings. However, the five-yer team obviously showed no interest towards fighting. They wanted to get the stockings before deciding on anything else, but None Dare Attack and Lower Your Head¡¯s train of thought was clear. The two didn¡¯t show any intentions of collecting the stocking and simply attacked the opposing team. The sharpshooters coordinated harmoniously, and their bullets flew out continuously. Unfortunately, the five-yer team didn¡¯t have a character from the Gunner ss, so the five¡¯s attack speed was not as good as the two Sharpshooters. None Dare Attack and Lower Your Head kept their distance while scattering the wild enemy attacks. The five-yer team finally picked up the stockings, but what good did it do? If they couldn¡¯t deal with their current opponent, the stocking would eventually drop back on the ground. The ending was rather tragic. The team who had the stockings fiercely attacked the two, but the two then split up and pincered them. They didn¡¯t know who to attack. On the other hand, the two were extremely familiar with suppressing, switching fire, and focusing targets, so the opponents were cleared up one by one. In the end, they collected the dropped stockings on the ground, changed directions, and left. "Truly not bad." Once the two left, a character jumped out from a small, snow pit. Ye Xiu spun Lord Grim¡¯s view around and scanned the battlefield where the fight had happened, as if he was reflecting on the previous fight. However, he soon headed for the direction None Dare Attack and Lower Your Head had left for. At this moment, Steamed Bun was also squatting in a snow pit, but this time, his view was no longer locked on one position. Instead, he constantly spun his view 360 degrees left and right, noticing if anyone got close. There it is! In a certain ce, a team of yers walked this way while looking in every direction. Steamed Bun continued to stare. As he stared, he saw that the team of yers didn¡¯t n on changing direction. As a result, he suddenly leapt up from the snow pit, rolled forward, turned around, and ran. At the same time, the system gave an announcement: Steamed Bun Invasion picked up a stocking. Others might not care which among the two two-yer teams had collected more stockings, but the two teams themselves cared quite a bit. When she saw this notification, None Dare Attack subconsciously opened up the ranking. When she saw it, she let out a straightforward sneer. "Only one." None Dare Attackughed. "Haha, all the stockings are with us. They are thinking too much." Lower Your Head spoke. "I look forward to them sending themselves to our door ." None Dare Attack said. "At least they have a stocking with them." Lower Your Head spoke mockingly. After that, the twoughed and continued to rush across the snowy grounds, looking for stockings or teams with stockings. They didn¡¯t notice at all that, at a rtively far distance, a shadow was always following them. It appeared from time to time in the snow. None Dare Attack and Lower Your Head¡¯s number of stockings continued to umte. They had already be the target of everyone on the map. However, the two were Sharpshooters, so their attack range was long, so they had a lot more flexibility. This way why they gained the upper hand most of the time, without having to spend too much time on the defensive. In the past, the moment the two collected 15 pairs of stockings, all of the stockings in the whole map might have been collected, so there would be a 120 second countdown. If this was a normal team and they had so many stockings, they would definitely hope for the two minute countdown to be over quickly. However, the two despised this setting. It was because of this countdown that they were never able to find a target with stockings within the time limit, so the event would finish. This was why they weren¡¯t able to achieve a grand m. As for this time, when the two, once again, broke through the record of collecting 15 stockings, there was still a pair of stockings with an uncollected status. This was an unprecedented situation, so the two became a bit excited. If they could continue to keep their current total, then they had the chance of getting a grand m. At this time, the twopletely forgot topare with the other two-yer team, they looked eagerly everywhere for their target. There were twenty stockings on the entire map, and one was uncollected. None Dare Attack¡¯s team had 16 stockings. There were twenty pairs of stockings in the whole map, and one was uncollected. Some time passed and None Dare Attack¡¯s team now had 17 stockings; The two became more excited and nervous when another pair of stockings was picked up. Don¡¯t let thest pair of stockings be collected by another so quickly! The two prayed silently. Eighteen pairs, there were two left! One of them was uncollected, and they knew which team had thest one without checking the rankings: Lord Grim and Steamed Bun Invasions¡¯ two-yer team. "Say, would they let us find them?" None Dare Attack spoke. As the target of everyone in the map, the two had already fought with all the teams possible, except for the rival they had originally paid attention to the most. However, even though the two had appeared on TV a couple of times, they only have one stocking. This clearly showed that they had dropped stockings before. Since they had dropped stockings and didn¡¯t dare to snatch stockings from them, the two began to look down on Lord Grim and Steamed Bun Invasion even more. When other yers didn¡¯t have any stockings, they dared to overlook the gap in strength and attempted to snatch stockings. After all, there were no losses if you died. However, those two wouldn¡¯t dare, so None Dare Attack and Lower Your Head thought that it was because those two were concerned about their reputation, and feared to lose face when they were defeated. "It¡¯s God, yeah! If they really n on hiding, I think even we might not be able to find them!" Lower Your Head said. "Hehe, we¡¯ll see if they dare!" None Dare Attack said. She even sent Lord Grim a message, telling him their current position. "So generous! Calling us toe over?" They didn¡¯t receive any replies. Instead, they heard a person speak. The two were shocked, and jumped separately into two positions. They moved into a pincer formation towards the source of the voice. The two yer¡¯s ability in locating the source of the sound was actually pretty urate. "Shouldn¡¯t you be weing me?" Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim came out from a small, snow mound beside him with his umbre in hand. As he stood in the snowy grounds, he had a demeanor that no one else possessed. When the two saw Lord Grim from a close distance, their first impression was that his flowery and green equipment were quite revolting to look at. ¡®If this was a windbreaker...¡¯ the two thought. Yes, this was the general aesthetic standard that Sharpshooter yers had: Windbreakers were the most beautiful, windbreakers are the most aesthetic, windbreakers are the most elegant. If a sharpshooter didn¡¯t wear a windbreaker, then you¡¯re not a good Sharpshooter. yers who couldn¡¯t appreciate windbreakers must be noobs. However, after they looked over Lord Grim¡¯s equipment, their thoughts finally returned to the subject. "Were you beside us the entire time?" None Dare Attack spoke. The other side arrived the moment she had sent out her message. It would have been too much of a coincidence. Evidently, this guy was beside them from the very beginning, and he continued to keep an eye out for them. Was he... preparing a sneak attack? If so, Lord Grim was not as cowardly as they had thought. "Yeah! I was always nearby, but I¡¯ve never been so close before, so I didn¡¯t know that you two were girls until just now." Ye Xiu said. Though he had been following them previously, the distance was rather far, so he couldn¡¯t hear their voices. This time, when his Lord Grim came out at the final moment, he could hear the two speaking and was quite surprised. These two had chosen male Sharpshooter characters. Their names were also quite domineering too. The Sharpshooter duo that had risen to fame overnight actually consisted of two girls. "You¡¯ve been following us this entire time!" The two cared more about this point. They didn¡¯t have any reactions to Ye Xiu knowing that they were girls. Although the two had chosen male characters, their voices weren¡¯t altered. They clearly didn¡¯t intend on concealing their gender. There weren¡¯t many males who yed as female characters, but there were quite a lot of females that yed as male characters. Girls would sometimes pick a male character because they liked the character¡¯s appearance. "Yup!" Ye Xiu said. "What do you n on doing?" "Do you need to ask? Obviously I¡¯m here for your stockings." Ye Xiu said. "Despicable!" How could the two not understand at this point. This guy had nned on letting them sweep the field and then take all of their stockings in one go. "Dealing with two people is much easier than dealing with forty eight others." Ye Xiu grinned. "Just you?" The two sneered. "Of course not! I have a teammate too. Steamed Bun!" Ye Xiu called out. "I¡¯m almost there!" Steamed Bun¡¯s reply came from outside the game. The other side didn¡¯t know that though. When they heard Ye Xiu call out, they immediately looked around and put up their guard. There was no sign of Steamed Bun Invasion though. Only a system announcement appeared: Steamed Bun Invasion has picked up a pair of stockings. The final stocking was collected and the 120 second countdown began. "You n on beating us in two minutes!" The two felt like they were being looked down on. "You¡¯re thinking too much!" Ye Xiu remarked. Following afterwards, Lord Grim raised his hands and a stocking was dropped onto the ground. The countdown disappeared.There was now one stocking that hadn¡¯t been collected yet. "Don¡¯t take it yet. That way everyone will that have much more time." Ye Xiu said. The two didn¡¯t know what to say. "Steamed Bun, hurry! They¡¯re waiting!" The two heard Ye Xiu shout again. Chapter 906: There’s a Ditch in the Snow Chapter 906: There¡¯s a Ditch in the Snow Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi This was just an ingame event, so there was no reason for None Dare Attack and Lower Your Head to wait for Steamed Bun Invasion to arrive. It would be more reasonable if they took this chance while Lord Grim was alone to gang up on him. However, neither of them did that and instead they actually waited. They had always thought that Ye Xiu was afraid of losing face as a God of glory if he lost to them, and that¡¯s why he had been afraid to seek them out until now. However, when had Ye Xiu actually cared about his identity as a God? He had always operated ording to what was reasonable and logically. If Ye Xiu was in their shoes, he would¡¯ve long since taken advantage of theirck of backup to strike, unless he had some sort of other goal. It was these two, who hadn¡¯t even be official pro yers yet, that had already begun to take pride in their desired status. The two were poised for battle. All that was left was for Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s arrival. "Sorry about beingte!" Steamed Bun Invasion was quick about getting here. As he arrived, so did his voice, and his brick. The two knew that Steamed Bun Invasion wasing, but his sudden attack was out of their expectations. Though his brick didn¡¯t hit anyone, Lower Your Head¡¯s dodge was hasty and rushed. "Let¡¯s hurry it up. It¡¯ll be troublesome if other groups interfere," Ye Xiu as Lord Grim swung the Myriad Manifestations Umbre down from over his head, attacking rapidly with a Gatling Gun. The continuous stream of bullets flew at Lower Your Head. She was about to yell at Steamed Bun Invasion for his rude surprise attack,pletely unprepared for Ye Xiu to follow suit so quickly. She ended up unable to dodge the Gatling Gun. Gatling Gun produced a stream of bullets. Experienced yers wouldn¡¯t miss a single shot after hitting their target a single time. Ye Xiu was, of course, counted among these "experienced yers" and unloaded all of Gatling Gun¡¯s 20 bullets into Lower Your Head. However, as a low leveled skill, it didn¡¯t deal that much damage. It was just when someone was hit by the continuous firing, their character would be affected by the impact of the bullets, looking as if they were having an epileptic seizure. It wasn¡¯t a pretty sight. The two, prideful of what they were going to be, couldn¡¯t take this humiliating beating. "Despicable!" None Dare Attack yelled as she returned fire. The bullets flew, but Lord Grim opened up his umbre and used it as a shield against damage as he closed in. Lower Your Head was even more furious, being the target of the attack, but she hadn¡¯t let it get to her head, deciding against taking immediate revenge and instead aiming for the other target, Steamed Bun Invasion. Lower Your Head rolled behind None Dare Attack, kneeling with her gun ready to shoot. However, all she could see in front of her was the stretch of white snow and not a hint of Steamed Bun Invasion. Lower Your Head turned in a full circle, but still did not see Steamed Bun Invasion at all. However, there were plenty of small snow piles and ditches on this map. It wasn¡¯t hard for a character to hide among this, so Lower Your Head started to take note of these piles and ditches, shooting at them in an attempt to scare Steamed Bun Invasion out of hiding. On the other side, None Dare Attack was getting closed in on by Lord Grim who charged forwards her with his Myriad Manifestations Umbre. Gunners, even a Sharpshooters that possessed closebat abilities, would never easily allow an opponent close in on them. None Dare Attack continued firing as she backed away using Aerial Fire, drawing out the distance between them. The two were very in sync with each other. As None Dare Attack backed away, Lower Your Head didn¡¯t need any prompting to follow her movements, retreating at a 45 degrees angle with None Dare Attack¡¯s line of retreat. Yet that was when Lord Grim suddenly gave up on pursuing None Dare Attack, using Shadow Clone Technique and leaving his shadow behind as he charged towards Lower Your Head. Lower Your Head hastily turned to attack him. Lord Grim sprinted across the map, pulling Lower Your Head¡¯s view with him. As she turned to face opposite of None Dare Attack, she heard the sound ofughter behind her. "What¡¯s happening?" Lower Your Head could tell that thisugh probably belonged to Steamed Bun Invasion, but didn¡¯t dare to turn around, afraid that she would expose an opening to Lord Grim. She could only ask. "It¡¯s an invisibility cloak," None Dare Attack¡¯s disappointed voice came from behind her. Currently, she had been grabbed by Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s strangle. "Aiyo, your voice, you¡¯re a girl right?" Steamed Bun asked with delight. "...." "Are you cute?" Steamed Bun asked excitedly. "...." Copsing Mountain! Lord Grim had managed to close in on Lower Your Head as he circled arounds, dodging her shots. Now, he had unsheathed his sword, swinging down from overhead with a Copsing Mountain. However, the two characters weren¡¯t that close, so Lower Your Head had plenty of time to dodge the blow. Yet Lord Grim didn¡¯t end his attacks there. His sword struck the ground, sending out shockwaves that sted a small circle in the snow. The flurry of of snow erupted, obscuring the characters from seeing each other. Using the cover from this flurry of snow, Lord Grim used Slide Kick, sliding straight through the snow and hiding the direction in which he aimed to slide in. Lower Your Head didn¡¯t dare to let down her guard, hurriedly jumping back. Her guns were raised and her eyes were glued to the ground in front of her, prepared to shoot without hesitation at the slightest movement. Yet, there was no movement at all. By then, the snowkes had begun to settle again, and Lower Your Head realized that Lord Grim¡¯s strike hadn¡¯t been directed at her at all. She turned her view and saw Lord Grim jumping out of the snow at the end of his Slide Kick, his Myriad Manifestations Umbre turning into a spear as he swung a Sky Strike straight at None Dare Attack. That was just as Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s Strangle ended. As soon as he let go, None Dare Attack was thrown into the air. The two chased after the airborne None Dare Attack, unleashing a furious barrage of attacks at her. Lower Your Head hurriedly charged over to save her, and None Dare Attack was also trying to save herself. Figuring out their path, she raised her guns, preparing to use an Aerial Fire to forcefully leave their attack range. Who would¡¯ve known that Lord Grim¡¯s spear would be even faster than her bullets, managing to stab her before she was able to shoot, swinging her around in an arc with a Circle Swing, bringing None Dare Attack back onto the ground. Then, None Dare Attack suddenly disappeared. Lower Your Head startled at seeing this, but it wasn¡¯t possible for None Dare Attack to die so quickly. She had probably just been buried under the snow. Lower Your Head raised her guns and shot wildly, hoping to give None Dare Attack a chance to escape. It was then that Lord Grim and Steamed Bun Invasion also disappeared into the snow and Lower Your Head¡¯s bullets missed. Lower Your Head was at aplete loss. The snow wasn¡¯t that deep to allow a whole person to disappear just like that! Even lying down, there would still be a hint as to where they had gone! Yet just now, three characters hadpletely disappeared under the snow. Lower Your Head shot wildly at that direction again. Snow flew, but the three were really gone. "What on earth?" Lower Your Head finally couldn¡¯t help but ask. Her words exposed her cluelessness and that wasn¡¯t something these two prideful people were willing to do, but she couldn¡¯t care about that now. "There¡¯s a ditch..." None Dare Attack¡¯s answer was filled with helplessness. That¡¯s right, the situation that had Lower Your Head at a loss was just because of a ditch in the snow. Lord Grim¡¯s Circle Swing had thrown her None Dare Attack into the ditch, and then him and Steamed Bun Invasion had jumped in after her as well. The ditch wasn¡¯t big, and the three characters were squished together, with barely any space to move at all. This was a very bad situation for a Sharpshooter, especially since it was two against one. None Dare Attack wanted to cry, hoping that her partner woulde and save her. Lower Your Head started upon hearing the answer before she realized what had happened and quickly threw a hand grenade in that direction. However, the grenade hadn¡¯t evennded when there was a gunshot and it was destroyed by Lord Grim before it evennded. Lower Your Head felt depressed! She wished that she was a Launcher at that moment. That way, all she needed was a Satellite Beam or a Heat-Seeking Missiles or a Stinger to make the two holed up in the ditch regret their decisions. And now? As a Sharpshooter, all she could do was jump up as high as she could and shoot a stream of bullets at the ditch after finding a good angle. Yet when the bullets flew out, an umbre opened up over the exposed opening with a whoosh. It was Lord Grim¡¯s Myriad Manifestations Umbre that had opened up in shield form. A shield couldn¡¯tpletely prevent damage, but it could greatly reduce the amount of damage taken. Though Lower Your Head didn¡¯t know the stats of the shield form of the Myriad Manifestations Umbre, she knew she couldn¡¯t beat a character in DPS while they had a shield up. It would definitely be None Dare Attack who would die faster. This situation wasn¡¯t one that Lower Your Head had ever experienced before. She had no idea what to do at all. Her characternded helplessly from her jump. On the party information window, Lower Your Head could see None Dare Attack¡¯s health draining away rapidly, helpless in the ditch. Lower Your Head didn¡¯t have any ideas left and could only approach the ditch as she jumped and shot. By the time she got close enough to the ditch, she would be able to freely send her attacks down, and that would be enough to save None Dare Attack, right? It was unfortunate that she never got the chance to. Seeing her charge towards the ditch, Lord Grim jumped up with his Myriad Manifestations Umbre open. The umbre that was bigger than most shields and hovered wildly in front of Lower Your Head and in that moment she felt like it was as if she had been blinded. This was amon tactic used by Knights and Lower Your Head obviously knew the best way to counter it was to pull away. Pulling away was something that a gunner would like nothing more than to do, yet Lower Your Head was currently very unwilling. She raised her guns and jumped, actually wanting to jump over the Myriad Manifestations Umbre. This idea was more than a little too bold. It might work against a less skilled opponent, otherwise it could only be counted as a surprising move. However, in front of the very, very experienced Ye Xiu, this decision wasn¡¯t something so obscure that it would surprise him. Lower Your Head¡¯s head had just peeked over the top when the Myriad Manifestations Umbre was already changing forms, breaking into two nunchucks. Lord Grim stepped forwards, using his hands to grab the jumping Lower Your Head and bending back. With a Back Throw, Lower Your Head was tossed into the ditch, too. Chapter 907: Ditch Kill Chapter 907: Ditch Kill Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Back Throw, as a grab, had the effect of forcing the target to the ground. However, due to the terrain, there was a space between where the Back Throw ended and the ground, causing the effects of Back Throw to pass before impact. Lower Your Head was, of course, clear on this special quirk of Back Throw. As Back Throw ended, tossing her towards the ditch, she immediately adjusted herself, firing in an attempt to use Aerial Fire to change her path, get out from the control of this Back Throw and away from danger. Who would¡¯ve thought that the moment she wanted to shoot, a figure would jump out from the ditch? As she fell, the figure ascended and by the time a gunshot actually ran out, the figure had stomped down on her with a foot. After that foot came down, another foot came down, and then another, and then another... and another... Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s Striker skill Eagle Stamp had obviously been maxed out, allowing him to stomp down on her a full five times. By the time he was done, Lower Your Head had long since been stomped to the bottom of the ditch, unable to even cry. Beside her, None Dare Attack only had half her health left, looking very pitiful. However, the current Lower Your Head couldn¡¯t even secure her own safety; she didn¡¯t have the time to worry about None Dare Attack. She hastily attempted to adjust her view, which had been messed up by Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s five stomps. Suddenly, a shadow descended and her view, which she had just raised towards the sky, was blocked. Lord Grim, the shy guy, had actually opened his Myriad Manifestations Umbre to jump into the ditch. Was there any need for a parachute for jumping just the height of this small ditch? Yet in the next second, Lower Your Head knew her judgement was wrong. Lord Grim wasn¡¯t doing this out of boredom; there was an actual reason behind the opening of his umbre. Under the changing light, a hand grenade fell from who knew where. By the time Lower Your Head noticed it, the grenade had already exploded. And how could they avoid it while trapped in this narrow ditch? A low-levelled hand grenade managed to st the two self-proimed experts Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack right off their feet. Looking up again, they saw that Lord Grim hadn¡¯t actually jumped in. All he had done was shake his open umbre over the ditch, just to throw that hand grenade down. Not only had he note down, but Steamed Bun Invasion had also jumped out after the five stamps. Just as Lord Grim¡¯s grenade explosion died down, Steamed Bun Invasion threw something down as well. It looked to be a beer bottle. However, Glory yers knew that, while this was a beer bottle, it wasn¡¯t beer inside, but petroleum! Brawler skills were really just that low. If it was a hand grenade, skilled yers could at least shoot and destroy it before it hit upon noticing it. As for a Petrol Bottle? If it was shot, no one could say for certain what the result would be. Yet no matter what, this uncertain result was better than getting hit and set aze. Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack had the same thought and the same rhythm to their attacks. Two gunshots rang out at practically the same time. The Petrol Bottle was destroyed in midair and the petrol that sshed out turned into small fireballs, streaking down at the walls and floor of the ditch. The two did their best to dodge, but it was only then that they realized the Petrol Bottle was just a distraction, like how Lord Grim had opened his umbre up over the ditch. Their true offense was only just beginning with this.... Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack were clear on what sort of disadvantage they were at, impatient to jump out from the ditch. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to fight back at all. This ditch was obviously something Lord Grim¡¯s duo had carefully picked. There were millions of ditches on this map, some shallow and some deep. Some shallow ones didn¡¯t evene up to their knees. A deep one like this, that could hold an entire person, was like a well; this was probably as deep as it could go. They had gotten to this area first! Lord Grim seemed like he had been following them all this way. This ditch couldn¡¯t be a part of some sort of premeditated n, could it? That meant that Lord Grim had found this special aspect in the terrain in the short amount of time he had been here, and now he was going to easily kill them in this ditch right here. These two wouldn¡¯t ept this so easily. The two had the same thought, raising their guns and firing wildly at the sides of the ditch, attempting to force the two to back off. The two above them backed away from this attack, as expected. The two in the ditch took this chance to jump up, one after the other. They didn¡¯t think to jump out together, but in a way that they could support each other to cover for one person¡¯s escape first. Lower Your Head, who was slightly faster with her jump, was primarily focused on providing cover. As her body rose out from the ditch, she didn¡¯t bother to use Aerial Fire to aid her escape, but turned to sweep the two with her bullets in an attempt to force them even further back. Yet by the time the bullets began to fly, another character had also arrived. Lord Grim, sword in hand, came down heavily with a Copsing Mountain. The airborne lower Your Head had no way of dodging this attack. She could only use the momentum from her firing to twist her character around a little. She didn¡¯t want to crash into None Dare Attack while falling and take her down with her. She wanted to use herself as bait for this attack and aid None Dare Attack in a sessful escape. In the end, it was all just wishful thinking. Copsing Mountain urately hit her body and Lower Your Head began to fall. Seeing that her fall hadn¡¯t affected None Dare Attack, she was delighted, only to see the remainder of the Copsing Mountain just manage to touch None Dare Attack... Just this slight contact, Copsing Mountain¡¯s priority still managed to beat None Dare Attack¡¯s jump. The two of them had a n for their escape, covering for each other as they jumped from the ditch, yet all this was defeated with one skill from Lord Grim. The precision of this sh was something neither of them were expecting at all. The two, falling back into the ditch, received another vicious beating. However, they didn¡¯t have any choice except to try and jump out. Yet each time they tried, their ns were foiled. They were trying their hardest, but it looked more like they were struggling. They were screwed! That was the premonition the helplessly struggling two had and it was a very depressing one. Disregarding how easily the 18 stockings that they had worked hard on collecting were going to end up in someone else¡¯s hands, just the battle was enough to make them cough up blood. If they were fighting on t ground, there was no way they would lose in such an ugly way. They couldn¡¯t ept this! The two weren¡¯t willing to ept this result at all, but in the end they never yelled out "let us out if you dare" or something equally immature. The two gritted their teeth, continuing to fight and charge and eventually get knocked back down. This continued until they fell one after the other, dropping a ditch full of socks. "Quick!" Ye Xiu called out. Steamed Bun Invasion darted into the ditch and the announcements came in a rapid stream. Eighteen pairs of socks quickly found an owner and Lord Grim had also swiftly picked up the pair he had thrown to the ground before. The 19 sessive announcements made the yers dizzy before the 120 second countdown popped up. At this moment, Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack were anxious and impatiently waiting to revive at the revival point. The two were too depressed to speak, staying silent together. They saw that they only had 120 seconds, and they had to wait 20 to revive... Even if they didn¡¯t had to wait 20 seconds, they could only go and hope that they would be like a blind cat that found a dead rat*. "Let¡¯s split up!" The two weren¡¯t willing to give up, each running in a different direction after the 20 seconds to revive were up. However, they made sure to consider the possible ces Lord Grim and Steamed Bun Invasion could¡¯ve gone in those 20 seconds. How would it only be them who were looking for Lord Grim and Steamed Bun Invasion? All other 48 yers on the map didn¡¯t have any socks, crazily searching for the two! Everyone charged around. There were many people running around like headless chickens, but no one had managed toe across these two yet. A minute and a half... A minute... 50 seconds... 40 seconds... As time slipped by, their hope diminished. In the remaining time, even if they were able to find the two, who had the confidence that they would be able to defeat the two in this limited amount of time? More and more groups gave up and in thest 10 seconds, only Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack were still running around the map. Their names were for their opponents, but also to remind themselves. They wanted their opponents to lower their heads to them, to fear attacking them. But they themselves would never lower their heads, always fight to the end even if they only had the chance to take onest strike. "Don¡¯t run, let¡¯s settle this!" In thest ten seconds, Lower Your Head sent such a message to Lord Grim. "You guys have already lost." Lord Grim replied with a smiley face. "Again!" Lower Your Head didn¡¯t deny the results of this round, she just expressed their unwillingness to give in. "We¡¯re out of attempts," Lord Grim replied. Lower Your Head coughed blood. Who said they wanted to use stockings to settle this? The event was too random. Even if they wanted to, they had to wait and see if the Random Number God** was on their side or not. "Arena!" Lower Your Head yelled. "No time," Lord Grim replied. "....." "Unless..." "Unless what?" "Unless you¡¯re willing to join Team Happy, then we¡¯ll have time for as many rounds as you want," Lord Grim answered with a smile. "That¡¯s a totally different thing!" Lower Your Head was evidently unwilling to to make careless decisions about their future. "Or how about a bet? If you lose, then join Happy," Lord Grim suggested. "We won¡¯t bet our future on something like this." Lower Your Head was hot headed about settling things in a match with Ye Qiu, but at times like this she was very calm and rational. This round of the event ended and Lord Grim and Steamed Bun¡¯s perfect victory was announced on TV, as well as how they got the rewards for a perfect victory. Even with this, Lower Your Head didn¡¯t let it get to her head. "Then see you in the future!" Lord Grim replied then. Lower Your Head wanted to continue to speak, but found out that Lord Grim had already logged out. Meeting these two in this event didn¡¯t cause any sort of waves in Ye Xiu¡¯s mind. After using the three chances on his main ount, he switched to a side ount andpleted the event another three times. Everything followed the routine. ept the mission, enter the map, open the party list, look at the parties. "This future... Isn¡¯t it arriving a little too quickly...?" Ye Xiu found, wide-eyed in surprised, Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack¡¯s names in the party list. Yet, at the same time, he found some even more terrifying opponents. "How challenging..." Chapter 908: Watch from a distance a fight between tigers Chapter 908: Watch from a distance a fight between tigers Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Ye Xiu and Steamed Bun had already switched to their alternates. In between, Steamed Bun Invasion spent some time switching his equipment over. When they epted the event quest again, they unexpectedly bumped into None Dare Attack and Lower Your Head again. At the same time, Ye Xiu also noticed another team. Excellent Dynasty¡¯s team. This team currently still had 53 stockings. This round would probably also be their first round today. From this team¡¯sposition, this team was undoubtedly Excellent Era¡¯s pro team. There was no need to question the strength of this team. Even if Wei Chen¡¯s team had a higher total stocking count than them yesterday night, that definitely didn¡¯t mean Wei Chen¡¯s team could im superiority to Excellent Era¡¯s team. Of course, that only applied if Wei Chen wasn¡¯t being shameless. For someone like Wei Chen, lying through his teeth was way too easy. "You guys sure did run into trouble this time!" Chen Guo had felt extremely pleased when Ye Xiu buried alive None Dare Attack and Lower Your Headst round. This round, she saw that Ye Xiu had once again encountered these two yers. Just when she was excited, she saw there was also Excellent Era¡¯s pro team and immediately turned serious. Wei Chen heard the news and turned his head. He saw the situation and said even more seriously to Ye Xiu: "What a good opportunity. Give them a good beating on my behalf." Wei Chen¡¯s words were obviously aimed at Excellent Era¡¯s team. Their three rounds today didn¡¯t go as well as their three rounds had yesterday. They only acquired a total of 52 stockings total. If Excellent Era¡¯s team had a bit of luck and obtained over 54 stockings, Wei Chen¡¯s team wouldn¡¯t be able to keep their spot as first ce. Right now, this team was their onlypetitor. Even Wei Chen¡¯s alternate team didn¡¯t have such an exceptional record, making Wei Chen only feel more uneasy. Their alternate team had switched equipment too, so the strength of their alternate team and the strength of their main team were pretty close. Yet they weren¡¯t able to replicate their main team¡¯s stocking total, showing that this event quest had many variables involved. Wei Chen¡¯s main team hadpleted their three rounds today. Their stocking total wasn¡¯t too incredible either, which was why they were so nervous. Seeing that Excellent Era¡¯s team hade across Ye Xiu, Wei Chen was in high spirits. "Yeah, pass me a cigarette." Ye Xiu said. "Here here here, I¡¯ll even light it for you." The current Wei Chen didn¡¯t taunt Ye Xiu like he usually did and instead was very polite. "What a coincidence." Ye Xiu said with a cigarette in his mouth, "I chose a Mechanic and I bump into Xiao Shiqin." "With Boss Ye¡¯s ability, a trifling Xiao Shiqin is nothing to be feared." Wei Chen said. "Stop making so much noise. Go y on your alternate." Ye Xiu said. "Yes yes yes." Wei Chen immediately returned to his team and continued instructing his team properly. The personality change was so fast that Chen Guo could only gasp in amazement. "Steamed Bun, let¡¯s do this! It¡¯s starting." Ye Xiu shouted. Fifty yers had finally gathered for this event. There were no other special neers. The system had begun counting down. "Understood." Steamed Bun¡¯s spirit rose. "Let¡¯s check the situation first." Ye Xiu said. The two yers entered the map and casually strolled around, waiting for the situation to develop. As for the other yers, when they saw the list of other teams participating, they cried as if they had lost their parents. Bumping into just one freak team was enough, but they had actually encountered two. They didn¡¯t know that the Mechanic, Listened Promise, and the Brawler, Rain, were actually another freak team using their alternates. This time, the map was still snowy, but there was no heavy snowstorm that blocked their vision, nor was there was the blinding sun. The map was a small vige wrapped in silver white. The stockings could be on the streets, inside the buildings, or on the roofs. Ye Xiu and Steamed Bun weren¡¯t in a hurry to search for stockings. After wandering around, Ye Xiu found a particr roof and immediately headed towards there. Two minutes had already passed, yet there were still no stockings found. No one knew if it was because the other yers had already been struck a blow and remained passive. Ye Xiu¡¯s Listened Promise jumped onto that roof and the first system notification had appeared. The first stocking had been picked up by a normal yer from a normal team. Then again, it had only been 20 days since the new level cap had been released. Those who could level to 75 definitely weren¡¯t ordinary. Unfortunately, their opponents were too strong this time. No matter how fast they leveled, they could only be considered ordinary. When the first stocking was picked up, the system chat stopped remaining calm. After all, not everyone was passive though. For example, None Dare Attack and Lower YOur Head wouldn¡¯t remain passive when facing Excellent Era¡¯s team. They might treat them like a test of skill. Notifications began popping up again and again. Of the ten stockings, five were quickly found. Excellent Era¡¯s team and the Lower Your Head duo still hadn¡¯t appeared. Who knew if it was because the two freak teams were not making any moves boosted the morale of everyone else, a small tide of notifications crashed into the chat. Two stockings had been picked up simultaneously. A fight had clearly broken out. Twelve stockings had spawned so far and seven had been acquired already. Eighth, ninth, tenth...... It seems as if the various teams had awakened. Their progress suddenly increased rapidly. In the blink of an eye, the total stockings acquired went from seven to ten. Among these, Excellent Era¡¯s team finally revealed themselves. Through a nonbat way, they had found a stocking. "None of them are in a hurry to act! How patient." Ye Xiu sighed. Ye Xiu had tried the strategy of letting the opponent strike first before striking too, but that strategy didn¡¯t work for every situation. You needed to have a certain grasp of the location of the stockings, so you would have a certain level of control, but in their situation? Ten stockings were scattered among eight teams. The stockings weren¡¯t concentrated on a team, so striking first or strikingst didn¡¯t make a difference. Xiao Shiqin obviously wasn¡¯t so stupid as to not understand this simple line of reasoning. Ye Xiu reckoned that after he saw None Dare Attack and Lower Your Head, he adopted a wait-and-see strategy, or perhaps do the same as Ye Xiu in the past round and hunt down Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack. However, how could Xiao Shiqin know that Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack had just fallen for such a trap. This time, when they saw a formidable enemy, how could they so easily rush to stand out from everyone else. With both sides restraining themselves, the situation became somewhat messy. "Boss, we¡¯re still not acting?" Steamed Bun had been silent for a long time and asked. "There¡¯s no hurry. If this situation continues, we¡¯ll at least be able toplete our mission of helping Old Wei snipe hispetitor." "Doing nothing andpleting a mission! How brilliant!" Steamed Bun eximed in admiration. "Of course." Ye Xiu said. His thoughts were obviously different from his conversation with Steamed Bun. Right now, it was a test of who had more patience. With Xiao Shiqin¡¯s experience and foresight, Ye Xiu reckoned that if he really needed to be patient, he definitely would, but the question was did his team really need to wait? His team consisted of five All Stars. Waiting and seeing was simply just to save some trouble, letting None Dare Attack and Lower Your Head to help them hunt. If they were really afraid, then they would beughed at. Five pro yers in a team afraid of two yers that had stood out from the pack through an event? If someone imed it, that wouldn¡¯t be considered cautious or careful, that would be considered crazy. So even though Excellent Era¡¯s team was being patient, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t think they had no ns. As expected, they didn¡¯t wait for None Dare Attack and Lower Your Head to act first. Excellent Era¡¯s team was toozy to keep wasting their time. A notification announcing that a character from their team had picked up a stocking opened their first attack. They couldn¡¯t have made too many preparations during their previous period of silence. As soon as they started their attacks, they instantly swept half of the acquired stockings on the field. They weren¡¯t like Happy and endured patiently from time to time. They were a team that once reigned over Glory. Being careful and meticulous facing some normal yers would just be too shameful. Excellent Era¡¯s team continued to plunder stockings, and the system continued to spawn new stockings. Those without stockings were fearless, but facing tyrannical strength, fearlessness didn¡¯t equate to victory. Ye Xiu and Steamed Bun finally split up. They weren¡¯t looking for stockings, but for yers. Ye Xiu wanted to know what Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack were doing! No movements hade from them yet. Could they also be waiting? That would betray what Ye Xiu knew, aftering across them! Ye Xiu guessed that these two definitely wouldn¡¯t give up so easily. Perhaps they also wanted to be the siskin behind the prey. Using this guess, Ye Xiu had a direction. If these two wanted to be siskins, they obviously needed to keep a careful watch on Excellent Era¡¯s movements. As for Excellent Era? They were attacking everywhere, following the movements of stockings closely. Aftering across a stocking, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t have his Listened Promise pick it up. Instead, he found a hiding ce and quietly hid, calling for Steamed Bun toe over. If a team came by and disturbed them, they woulde out and kill them. This stocking became bait. Finally, Ye Xiu saw who he wanted to see. One of the characters from Excellent Era¡¯s team, Battle Mage Footsteps in the Wind, wandered to this location alone. After seeing this stocking, he went to pick it up without any hesitation. His confidence showed. When Battle Mage Footsteps in the Wind picked up the eighteenth stocking, all twenty stockings had finally spawned. Two stockings still hadn¡¯t been found yet. Among the acquired stockings, Excellent Era¡¯s team had sixteen. As for the two that hadn¡¯t been found yet, Ye Xiu actually discovered that this stocking had already fallen into Excellent Era¡¯s hands. However, to extend the amount of time to get a better total, they intentionally tossed the stocking aside. If you paid attention to the system notifications and the number of stockings on a team, this method could easily be noticed. Excellent Era¡¯s strategy was actually very simply. With overwhelming strength, they used this method to prolong the amount of time for the event and fight for as many stockings as possible. For them, how many stockings they got simply depended on how much patience they had. Sixteen stockings probably weren¡¯t enough for them to be satisfied, but at this moment, there were already yers who responded. Two figures suddenly came out from behind, forming a pincer attack onto Footsteps in the Wind. None Dare Attack! Lower Your Head! Chapter 909: Mechanical Seeker Chapter 909: Mechanical Seeker Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack appeared at a very serendipitous time. It was clear that they hadn¡¯t been facing this with a careful attitude. They had been lying in wait for the perfect time to strike. It was evident that these two weren¡¯t arrogant enough to believe that they could win against the five members of Excellent Era, so they had kept an eye on this lone wolf member of their party, finally decided to strike. "Heh, I knew that you two were up to no good. I was getting impatient, waiting for you to act," the Battle Mage, Footsteps in the Wind spoke up. The haughtiness in his voice made his identity as Sun Xiang obvious. This guy had long since noticed that the two were following him, but didn¡¯t find them worthy of his attention at all, still doing what he should and waiting for them to strike before dealing with them. "We¡¯ll make you pay for underestimating us!" Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack were very prideful as well. They could definitely tell that the yer behind this character was Sun Xiang, but they had no intentions of backing down. The tone of Sun Xiang¡¯s voice made it obvious that he didn¡¯t think them a threat, and that was something the two could not ept. They didn¡¯t hesitate to mount a vicious offense. The bullets that flew from the muzzles of their guns were like two beams, crisscrossing as they cut through the air towards Footsteps in the Wind. Sun Xiang let out a haughtyugh. Footstep in the Wind suddenly moved, using an urate Z-Shake to dart between the two streams of bullets, taking advantage of the gaps between each shot. In an instant, he had closed in on None Dare Attack, who was on the right. Sun Xiang¡¯s finesse in his technique was beyond the two¡¯s expectations. They hadn¡¯t thought he¡¯d be able to break through their pincer attack so easily, just by moving. None Dare Attack hurriedly jumped away, shooting as she prepared an Aerial Fire to pull away. Lower Your Head followed, running as she shot and continued to cooperate with None Dare Attack¡¯s attacks. However, even their stationary crisscrossing fire wasn¡¯t enough to suppress Sun Xiang, they were currently in movement, making it harder, and lowering the effectiveness. "Random Firing!" Under these dire circumstances, the two moved in sync with a single call from None Dare Attack, simultaneously activating Random Firing and instantly increasing the amount of bullets that they were shooting. With that, Sun Xiang started to feel the pressure. He hadn¡¯t thought that the two could craft such a precise web with their firepower using such a hard to control technique. "Not bad, seems like I¡¯ll actually have to take this seriously." Sun Xiang had immediately been hit by a few bullets, finding an excuse as to why he was unable to dodge the of bullets. Footsteps in the Wind, swung his spear into a Dragon Breaks the Ranks, charging through the suppressive fire without care for damage. He even suddenly changed targets as well; originally having been set on chasing down None Dare Attack, he suddenly did a double take and charged towards Lower Your Head with his Dragon Breaks the Ranks. However, the two weren¡¯t close and Lower Your Head wasn¡¯t so slow at reacting either. By the time Footsteps in the Wind had arrived, spear in hand, Lower Your Head jumped back quickly, tossing a grenade at Footsteps in the Wind. But Sun Xiang¡¯s hands were very fast and precise. Footsteps in the Wind swung out with his spear, using Furious Dragon Strikes the Heart. As it stabbed and destroyed the hand grenade in midair, its momentum didn¡¯t slow, flying towards Lower Your Head. Seeing this, Lower Your Head knew that this strike wasn¡¯t something she could dodge with simple movement. She couldn¡¯t cling onto the gunner idea of "distance yourself" either. Lower Your Head decisively lowered her body, sliding under Footsteps in the Wind with a Slide Kick. Not only did this not distance her from Footsteps in the Wind, but it brought her closer of her own initiative. This move was courageous, but not particrly unexpected. Footsteps in the Wind suddenly jumped up to avoid the attack; it was evident that Sun Xiang had been on guard against this possibility already. At this moment, the airborne Footsteps in the Wind suddenly flipped, head below feet and spear in one hand. His body pivoted abruptly, spinning as he descended. Lower Your Head¡¯s Slide Kick hit thin air, her figure halfway in movement and about to jump up to pursue Footsteps in the Wind. She waspletely caught off guard by such a sudden attack. Lower Your Head couldn¡¯t be med for being caught so off guard, even if it were Ye Xiu, it would be a new experience. Dragon Flight! This was a new, powerful level 75 technique for Battle Mages. Even the experienced Ye Xiu wouldn¡¯t know a lot about this technique. On the other hand, Sun Xiang was a yer specializing in the Battle Mage ss. As soon as his character reached level 75, he began to look into the new skills made avable by Glory. This Dragon Flight was something he had yed out in his head in all sorts of different ways. The current Lower Your Head had be ab rat for testing out this skill in actualbat. Speaking of, with Excellent Era in the Challenger League, ab rat of Lower Your Head¡¯s caliber was hard toe by. This drilling attack didn¡¯t only strike with the tip of the spear. The energy brought about by the spinning of the character erupted with thest stab, bringing on a swirl of air that kicked up snow and dirt that made it hard to see the two characters. None Dare Attack, anxious toe to Lower Your Head¡¯s help, couldn¡¯t even see her target. She could only shoot randomly at the tornado of energy. If she could hit or not all depended on her luck. The whirl of energy dispersed quickly and the two characters became clear soon enough. Footsteps in the Wind stood pridefully, holding his spear in one hand as Lower Your Head dangled from the end. Seeing this scene, Lower Your Head seemed to have lost terribly, hanging from her opponent¡¯s weapon as if a sign off his victory. However, Ye Xiu knew that this was just a continuation of Footsteps in the Wind¡¯s attack, a Dragon Tooth that stabbed at the airborne Lower Your Head. So, at the moment of impact, it looked like Lower Your Head had been impaled, dangling from the spear. Footsteps in the Wind quickly retracted his spear, and Lower Your Head didn¡¯t fall immediately, but was hung, suspended in the air for a moment. It was obvious that it was an upwards attack that had caused this suspension. "Go!" Sun Xiang yelled, thrusting out a Falling Flower Palm and throwing Lower Your Head out, right at None Dare Attack. Then, his Footsteps in the Wind used Lower Your Head as cover to swiftly run forward. None Dare Attack moved to the side to get a better view and raised her guns to shoot. Footsteps in the Wind darted left and right, and soon enough None Dare Attack was within his attack range. His spear swung out at her, but when he stepped out, Sun Xiang suddenly noticed something strange underfoot, getting Footsteps in the Wind to look down and take a look. A Mechanical Seeker was climbing towards his legs. Sun Xiang was shocked. It wasn¡¯t that this skill was particrly scary, it was just that he hadn¡¯t noticed these two using this skill at all. The direction of his spear swerved, destroying the small machine on the ground. However, None Dare Attack took advantage of this tiny opening. At such a close distance, she still chose to shoot, and with a headstrong skill like Gatling Gun, too. The heavy machine gun whipped out was practically pressed up against Footsteps in the Wind¡¯s chest, and a stream of bullets was fired wildly. No matter how strong Sun Xiang was, he couldn¡¯t avoid such a close attack. Footsteps in the Wind was blown back by the stream of bullets from Gatling Gun. None Dare Attack didn¡¯t linger to savor the effects of this attack. Gatling Gun might be a cathartic skill, it was still a low level skill. It would be a waste if they used this chance to simply fire such a low leveled attack. After sting Footsteps in the Wind by severals units, None Dare Attack cancelled the skill quickly, putting the heavy machine gun away, sniper rifle already in hand. A single gunshot rang out. This sort of distance, this sort of timing, None Dare Attack didn¡¯t even need to aim, firing as soon as the gun was raised, striking a headshot. Sun Xiang obviously hadn¡¯t expected that his countering of that small Mechanical Seeker would cause so much trouble for himself. Thunder Snipe, that wasn¡¯t a skill with low damage. He never expected another gunshot after taking that headshot. Lower Your Head, who had been sent flying by the Falling Flower Palm had alreadynded and, seeing the chance given to her, raised her sniper rifle without even fully getting up and scored another shot right after None Dare Attack¡¯s. Two headshots! Footsteps in the Wind¡¯s health and Sun Xiang¡¯s heart jumped. He couldn¡¯t let his guard down again! Sun Xiang warned himself like that, but Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack took this chance after the two snipes to start a stream of shots again. They didn¡¯t try to pull away this time, but take the initiative to close in on him. The two had realized, against a creme creme expert like Sun Xiang, always trying to "distance yourself" wasn¡¯t a good idea. They did need to keep a distance, but how much distance was the question. Because of how skilled these top experts were, too much distance meant more time for them to react and move, making all their attacks futile. So against a top expert, distance wasn¡¯t always a good thing. You had to stay within a certain range. That was the only way to assure your effectiveness. Pulling away wasn¡¯t just for escaping, but to defeat their opponent. The two who had suddenly been enlightened didn¡¯t retreat, but pressed forwards instead, closing in on Footsteps in the Wind as they attacked. This action caused Sun Xiang to scramble to react. Bullets flying over from such a close distance, anding from two characters as well, it wasn¡¯t possible to dodge them all like he had done before. Even if he dodged the first shot, the second would soon follow suit, dodge the second and the third would arrive even quicker. That was why at this moment, the one who wanted distance themselves wasn¡¯t the two gunners, but Sun Xiang¡¯s Battle Mage. Eventually, he managed to take advantage of a slip up in Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack¡¯s cooperation, jumping backwards quickly to get out of trouble. Who would¡¯ve expected that just as hended from the second jump, that he would step on a small Mechanical Seeker and was immediately thrown forward by the explosion. "F*ck! Who the hell!" Sun Xiang immediately yelled out. Currently, Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack were both in front of him and he could see their attacks clearly. Neither of them had used a Mechanical Seeker. Someone must be messing with him from the shadows. As Footsteps in the Wind was pushed back by the impact of the explosion, hepleted a 360 degrees turn in midair, showing Sun Xiang¡¯s immense hand speed. However, he had found nothing in his look around,nding back in range of Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack¡¯s close and clustered web of firepower suppression. "Despicable!" Sun Xiang cursed at the two. "Cursing at people just because you can¡¯t beat them? Is that what the professionalism of gods is like?" Lower Your Head and and None Dare Attack were enraged, too, immediately retorting. "Can¡¯t beat you two? F*ck, you two really are shameless," Sun Xiang yelled. "Die!" The two girls attacked even more furiously. Footsteps in the Wind was no longer in the control of Sun Xiang after being sted by Mechanical Seeker, and despite his fury, he was put to an end by the two girls. "What kind of person, really!" Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack weren¡¯t delighted upon defeating their opponent, but were rather just angry. "Me!" Yet someone actually answered them. The two were shocked, only to see a Brawler throw a fistful of sand over. The two subconsciously turned their views to avoid it, only to see a string of system announcements. "Not good!" The two yelled simultaneously. Chapter 910: Now I Can Be At Ease Chapter 910: Now I Can Be At Ease Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack turned around hastily. At the same time, they each threw out a Grenade towards where Footsteps in the Wind had just died. The dropped stockings should be there. Those guys who suddenly popped up must be moving towards that position to pick up the stockings. Two gunshots followed, and the two grenades exploded while still in midair. An automatic pistol in a Mechanic¡¯s hand let out wisps of smoke. That Mechanic put away his pistol and quickly collected all of the stockings on the ground. Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack were shocked. The distance between the two sides wasn¡¯t far. It could even be considered close, but when the two threw out their Grenades simultaneously, both Grenades were sted apart by the Mechanic. Even if automatic pistols had the highest attack speed among all the guns, shooting down two grenades in session during such a short amount of time definitely wasn¡¯t a feat a normal yer could aplish. Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack were both gunners. When they considered if they could do it, they weren¡¯t a hundred percent confident. However, this person didn¡¯t stop after shooting the two Grenades and picked up the stockings. Everything had been calcted. Mechanic! The mechanical box hanging around this character¡¯s waist revealed his ss. Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack immediately thought of one name: Xiao Shiqin. If that yer was a God, then those precise attacks wouldn¡¯t too surprising. However, the name above the Mechanic¡¯s head clearly showed that he wasn¡¯t Xiao Shiqin. When they saw the Brawler standing next to him, they immediately recalled a certain duo. This duo was the other two-yer team besides them. Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack hadn¡¯t thought much of this team, but both were two-yer teams, so with neither side having any stockings, the scoreboard ced them next to each other regardless. When they checked the rankings, they had an impression of the names of these two insignificant characters. They looked at their names more closely. Weren¡¯t these two that duo? It had only taken an instant for Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack to go from shock to recognizing those two yers, but the extraordinary hand speed of those two yers showed. The stockings dropped by Footsteps in the Wind had actually been picked clean in an instant. The number of stockings dropped wasn¡¯t small because a string of system notifications appeared. It wasn¡¯t something that could be counted at just a nce. Those two yers picked up the stockings and ran like the wind. Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack weren¡¯t willing to let the matter drop and repeatedly fired their guns at the two. "Wow! How awesome!" Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack didn¡¯t know who said those words because the two were running and hiding. The two quickly checked the rankings to see how many stockings those two yers had picked up. 8! Sun Xiang¡¯s Footsteps in the Wind had carried half of Team Excellent Era¡¯s stockings, but he was caught by an ambush from Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack. He was still waiting angrily to revive. When he looked at the string of system notifications, he noticed that his stockings hadn¡¯t picked up by those two gunners. "They¡¯re together!" Sun Xiang exined furiously to his teammates. If losing those stockings were painful, then losing those stockings in front of his teammates was clearly a hundred times more painful to him. "First, those two Sharpshooters challenged me directly, then the other two hiding in the dark stole the stockings." Sun Xiang gnashed his teeth. "Too despicable." The other Excellent Era yers sighed. As for whether or not they were sincere, only they themselves really knew. Xiao Shiqin refused toment. He checked the names of those two yers from the system announcements and searched for them on the team rankings. Then, he realized: "I say, they might be orioles lurking from behind!" "Orioles lurking from behind?" "Look." Xiao Shiqin exined patiently to Sun Xiang, "Those eight stockings were picked clean by those two. Even if the two sides made some sort of agreement, in that instant, those two became hostile." "They really are despicable!" Sun Xiang shouted. "Since the stockings are all on those two, then it makes taking them back that much easier for us." Xiao Shiqin said, "Do you have the coordinates for where you fought with them?" "Oh, I have it." Sun Xiang wasn¡¯tpletely stupid. "Head out." Xiao Shiqin called out to everyone. After knowing the coordinates, they had a rough idea of where those two might be. Xiao Shiqin and the others split up and began searching for Ye Xiu¡¯s and Steamed Bun¡¯s whereabouts. As for Sun Xiang¡¯s Footsteps in the Wind, after twenty seconds, he revived and rushed furiously towards that area. A battle was taking ce in that area. With two gunners participating, the ce was filled with smoke. Under the pursuit of Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack, Ye Xiu and Steamed Bun had no way of escaping cleanly. They could only go back and fight. Mechanics and Summoners had quite a few simrities, but also a few differences. Mechanics had the long-range control capabilities of Summoners as well as powerful individual strength. After all, many of the mechanical tools used were to strengthen the Mechanic, unlike Summoners whopletely relied on summons to battle. Mechanics were a ss with many different ying styles. With skills such as Mechanical Punch and Drill Attack, their closebat abilities were also quite impressive. However, Ye Xiu¡¯s Listened Promise didn¡¯t go and practice his taijutsu against those two Sharpshooters. He used the traditional Mechanic ying style, using long-ranged mechanical tools to attack his opponents, while frequently using Rotor Wings and Rocket Propellor to move faster. Not long afterwards, Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack began realizing the severity of the situation. The other side was no less skilled than they were. The two had yet to recover from their battle with Sun Xiang. Now, they hade across two skilled enemies. An evenly matched battle would end up in their loss. What¡¯s worse was that they couldn¡¯t suppress the enemy Mechanic. In fact, his ystyle of spamming Airdrops and Mechanical Seekers was extremely annoying. In addition, that Brawler was no joke either. All sorts of sudden and dirty tricks like Bricks, Molotov Cocktail, Inject Poison came up, making it difficult to defend against. "Let¡¯s retreat first!" After the two talked to each other for a bit, they made this decision, unlike the vast majority of yers who refused to give up because they had nothing to lose. For this ambitious duo, dying and then waiting to revive was fatal to their leaderboard rankings. A target with eight stockings had appeared in their line of sight. If they died, they would need to search for them again. How could that be so easy? They couldn¡¯t beat them, so they withdrew. The two felt like that would be very easy. They didn¡¯t have any stockings, while the other two had eight stockings on them. The two immediately rxed their attacks, intentionally leaving gaps. If they retreated, the two didn¡¯t need to run away in a hurry. The other side had no need to fight with them, so if they left some openings to let the other side escape, it should be more than enough. Who would have thought that as soon as an opening appeared, not only did the other side not retreat, they treated this opening as a huge mistake. "They¡¯re crazy!!" The two were shocked at their opponents¡¯ abnormal decision. This opening left them with no retreat. Now their opponents had grasped this opportunity and turned it into a match point. "Haha, having learned the mistakes from those before me, I think it¡¯s more reliable to just send you back to the revival point." Ye Xiu said. His Mechanic Listened Promise had charged at them full force under the protection of the Air Drops and Mechanical Seeker. This was the craziest form of attack for Mechanics. They stopped bing control characters like Summoners, turning their own body into weapons instead and enteringbat along with other tools. Drill Attack! Listened Promise waved his left hand and attached a machine from his mechanical box onto his arm. Then, his drill bit spun rapidly. His character also shot forward rapidly. It was an attack from three sides. Steamed Bun¡¯s Rain hade to pincer them as well. Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack were beaten up. One was caught by the Air Drop¡¯s explosion. The other was Strangled by Steamed Bun. Then, Listened Promise¡¯s Mechanical Punch struck. Blood flew out incessantly. Following afterwards, Rain used the Level 75 Brawler skill, Street Riot. Lower Your Head wanted to rescue her partner and nearly got caught up in the attack too. Without any way out, she could only do her best. Lower Your Head directly closed in, attacking while using Sharpshooter closebat skills. "Gun Martial Arts! Not bad!" Ye Xiu praised in astonishment. Gun Martial Arts wasn¡¯t the name of a skill, rather it was when a Sharpshooter engaged in closebat and didn¡¯t only rely on closebat schill and blended in Sharpshooter gun attacks as well. This ystyle didn¡¯t sound veryplex, but in reality,bining gun arts and closebat skill together to engage in melee range, yet able to produce such high DPS was absolutely a pro level already. When normal yers tried, they could at best increase their damage output by a few percent. When Lower Your Head¡¯s Gun Martial Arts came out, Ye Xiu could tell with a few nces that it was quite impressive. This girl certainly possessed the skills to be a pro. "But it¡¯s still a bitcking!" His Mechanic, Listened Promise, suddenly sprouted Rotor Wings and flew high into the air. Not waiting for Lower Your Head to retaliate, he fell back down. This escape and attack, rise and fall, disrupted Lower Your Head¡¯s rhythm. It wasn¡¯t a serious mess up, but for Ye Xiu, it was more than enough. When Listened Promisended back down again, under the cover of a Grenade, he stealthily threw a Mechanical Seeker robot onto the ground. Mechanical Seeker¡¯s damage wasn¡¯t very high, but it had a low cooldown. Mechanics would practically maintain one or even two to three Mechanical Seekers throughout the entire battle. But Lower Your Head didn¡¯t notice it and continued firing at Listened Promise. Explosion. Gunfire...... Neither side retreated and began fighting to the death. However, Ye Xiu had only started trading blows after disrupting Lower Your Head¡¯s rhythm. What¡¯s more, his Listened Promise had more health. How could he lose? Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack finally fell. The were gloomy and sullen after their deaths, especially when they heard the other side express his gratitude after killing them: "Now I can finally be at ease....." Chapter 911: Very Bold Chapter 911: Very Bold Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Now I can be at ease... After hearing these words, Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack had to admit, these too were much more bold than they had originally thought. They hadn¡¯t run off, and instead risked losing their eight stockings in order to hunt down and wipe out two people without stockings. This wasn¡¯t something that normal yers would do. To be blunt, normal yers wouldn¡¯t have this type of confidence in their abilities, and their mistake was viewing these two as normal yers. Would people who came in a pair to a teampetitionck confidence? The two were sent to the revival point as they thought about this and the second second countdown for revival began ticking. "As I expected, you came." Yet before the two had the time to do anything, a voice rang out. They turned their views, and immediately saw a person they had seen not too long ago: Footsteps in the Wind. They had been killed in around the same area, so it wasn¡¯t unusual that they would be sent to the same revival point. However, it had been over a minute since Footsteps in the Wind had been killed, but this guy was still waiting here. If it wasn¡¯t that he had died many times and umted a longer revival time, then he had to have been waiting here just for them, and his words pointed to thetter. "No way," Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack were immediately disdainful. Waiting at the revival point meant that he wasn¡¯t after stockings anymore. Did this guy seem to actually be waiting here just to take revenge for killing him just now? He was a god of Glory in the pro circle, yet still acted so pettily? "I¡¯m waiting here just to confirm something," Sun Xiang said in delight. "It seems like you two and the other two really aren¡¯t working together, as expected," Sun Xiang continued. "You don¡¯t say." Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack rolled their eyes. Some things that others needed to think about were simple and obvious to them, so they weren¡¯t at all impressed by Sun Xiang¡¯s triumphant attitude. "That¡¯s not a very good attitude to have," Sun Xiang seemed to not have anything better to do. "Because I might just decide at have you two stay here for another 40 seconds." Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack were really depressed. Their personalities wouldn¡¯t allow them to take this lying down. So what if it prevented them from getting stockings? It was just an event reward, not something they absolutely needed to have. Yet for the two of them, this was something very important, something they had topete for. That¡¯s because they were using this event as a staircase to fame. Their records yesterday were very impressive, but if they slipped up a lot on the second day, they would be something good that didn¡¯tst*. Having been pushed to a double zero by Lord Grim and Steamed Bun Invasion in thest round, they were already fated to be incapable of achieving the same glory they had achieved yesterday. In the current round, they unluckily met a strong opponent again. If they ended up with a nil again, then they would only be able to get a third of yesterday¡¯s score today. This would definitely affect the impression that powerhouses had of them and that was something they didn¡¯t want. When it came to this, the two were very rational. They didn¡¯t want another nk for this round. "What do you want?" Lower Your Head asked, while keeping an eye on the time. If their negotiation went badly, they wanted to be able to grab an advantage in taking the initiative. Footsteps in the Wind definitely didn¡¯t have the countdown, so he could only count it down himself. It wasn¡¯t possible for him to get it exactly, so they could grab the upperhand using this detail. "Good, that sort of tone is much better, hahahaha," Sun Xiang said, having Footsteps in the Wind turn and leave. Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack were both stunned. This idiot was superficial enough just to waste time here because of their tone of voice? By the time the 20 second countdown was over, Footsteps in the Wind was long gone. Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack ran in the same direction as Footsteps in the Wind, still disdainful towards the god. They wouldn¡¯t be so bold this time, because it was a fight between three sides. If they struck first, then it would give the third party an opening to take down both them and the second party. However, among these three sides, there was a side that held an absolute advantage over the others. Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack¡¯s duo had fought Sun Xiang to a standstill. If the entirety of Excellent Era gathered together, the two would have to admit that they couldn¡¯t take on such a powerhouse, no matter how confident they were in their abilities. Being direct wasn¡¯t going to yield any results. They had known this from the start and that was why they had stayed silent and hidden for so long, waiting until Sun Xiang¡¯s Footsteps in the Wind was alone to strike. Now, they needed another simr chance. The best chance they had was to strike at the other pair was right after they had managed to make a narrow escape from Excellent Era. Don¡¯t die too quickly... The two rushed forth as they kept an eye out for system announcements, afraid that a string of announcements of stockings being imed would jump out. "We haven¡¯t found them here." "They aren¡¯t here." "They aren¡¯t here, either." In Excellent Era¡¯s group, Xiao Shiqin received a string of reports from the others. Their entire team had split up, including the Cleric, to find the two person group as soon as possible. They weren¡¯t afraid of other normal yers. Currently, they were only running around, not battling. Even if they were alone, they would still be fine. "They¡¯re not anywhere there..." Including Xiao Shiqin himself, there were four people searching and spreading out in a spiral. This was the most they could manage with four people. Yet, they still hadn¡¯t found anything. Was it that their targets were just that lucky, or... that they were prepared for a search like this? It had now been a full minute since Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack had revived. That meant that it had been over a minute since the two had finished their battle and began to run for their lives. The two¡¯s movements should be within the current manageable range of their search. However, if another minute passed, the four of them wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up with the range of movement they had... Sun Xiang¡¯s Footsteps in the Wind didn¡¯t wait at the revival point just out of idiocy like Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack had thought. The reason he waited there was to get a better grasp of their timing. With a more clear grasp of their timing, they could better calcte the distance in which the two could have travelled. This way, their search would be more effective. Now that they had the exact timing, they had a better grasp of their target¡¯s range of movement as well. It was just that they didn¡¯t have enough time to arrange a search in a more specific area. Now that their spiral formation wasn¡¯t yielding any results either, they would have to increase their range to continue. An increase in the area searched without a change in manpower meant that there was more room for their targets to run and a higher chance to sessfully escape. Should they continue like this or... Xiao Shiqin fell into deep thought. The everchanging pro league battlefield had long since created a habit of making split-second decisions in him. His contemtion onlysted three seconds before he came to a decision. Circle back inwards! This was the message Xiao Shiqin sent to the other three. The three who received this were stunned for a moment. They had already been prepared to expand their search outwards, but now they were going to cut back inwards? Having obtained the exact time that their targets had to run, they could calcte their approximate distance from the center; they just didn¡¯t know the direction, so that¡¯s why they were moving outwards in a spiral. Based on the amount of time, their targets were already outside of the range of their spiral formation, given that they had run in a straight line. If they shrunk their range instead of pushing outwards, wasn¡¯t that just turning their back on their opponents? "Let¡¯s take a risk; they might not not moved at all!" Xiao Shiqin then sent such a message. The three were stunned. If their targets never moved, then if they continued in their spiral formation, they would only get further and further. However, someone who dared to linger with eight stockings on them had to have guts of steel! The three were surprised even as they followed Xiao Shiqin¡¯s orders, beginning to shrink their formation inwards. As the perimeter of their spiral shrunk, the area did as well. Even if they couldn¡¯t prevent it, they could still be certain of the direction of any character that escaped this spiral. However, this time, Excellent Era¡¯s team found that they might be able to finish this battle inside their formation. Their circling inwards eventually revealed two figures to them. Mechanic Listened Promise and Brawler Rain hade. These two really hadn¡¯t left; they really hadn¡¯t moved from their original ce at all. The original ce was referring to the center of their formation. Of course, it wasn¡¯t that precise. It ended up that they were closer to Excellent Era¡¯s Striker, Shen Jian. "I¡¯m going to engage them. You guys hurry," Shen Jian sent into the party chat. "Have you found them already?" The first one to reply in excitement was Sun Xiang who had yet to arrive. "Go!" Xiao Shiqin didn¡¯t hesitate. At this point, their opponents would definitely have seen them if they weren¡¯t asleep. There was no point in hiding anymore. Sending the closest person up to stall for time was the optimal solution. Shen Jian¡¯s Striker moved quickly and jumped forward to block the two escapees. "I really can¡¯t help but praise you two. You really have guts," Shen Jian said as he sent a thumbs up emoji. "Being praised by you... feels really weird..." His opponent said with a chuckle. Shen Jian startled in front of hisputer. This voice, this tone, wasn¡¯t this that guy? Just in this moment of shock, Shen Jian was Bricked. "Holy crap! How did that hit?" Steamed Bun didn¡¯t seem happy to have managed to hit the other so urately with a brick, evidently shocked at how easily the brick managed to hit its target. Shen Jian quickly came back to the present, having been bricked, was d that the brick had hit his face, so he wasn¡¯t dizzied. Seeing the Brawler Rain closing in and attempting to take advantage of the situation, his figure blurred as he sent an Emperor¡¯s Fist right at the attacker. "Ah! He suddenly got stronger!" Steamed Bun knew that this skill was powerful and yelled as he dodged. Boom! The suddenly stronger Striker was swallowed up by smoke. Ye Xiu had long since used a skill when talking. Shen Jian¡¯s attention had been solely focused on Steamed Bun after his moment of absent-mindedness. He was distracted, and Ye Xiu managed to get in a frontal sneak attack. A Hand Grenade arrived with a bang, and then an Air Compressor was thrown out and with a ping, the poor Striker was sted into the distance like the uncorking of a champagne bottle. "Tsk tsk, leaving so soon!" Steamed Bun was rather disappointed. "Let¡¯s go, too!" Ye Xiu called out, immediately getting the hell out of there. Chapter 912: No Hurry to Run Away Chapter 912: No Hurry to Run Away Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "What¡¯s going on?" The Excellent Era yers were collectively rmed. Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be blocking him? Why was he the one sent flying? Xiao Shiqin wasn¡¯t at the correct angle, but who could be more familiar with a Mechanic than him? He immediately deduced that Shen Jian had been blown away by an Air Compressor. "It¡¯s Ye Qiu!" Shen Jian typed out while his character was still flying through the air. "Ye Qiu!" Everyone was astonished. What a coincidence! To think they would actually bump into him. "Steady!" As soon as Xiao Shiqin heard Ye Qiu¡¯s name, he became even more calm. It was too easy for Excellent Era to lose their cool when facing Ye Qiu. It was a huge problem for the current team, no, the entire club. Just look at Shen Jian. As soon as he met Ye Qiu face to face, he had been sent flying. How could that happen to a pro yer? He had clearly been distracted for a moment when he discovered that he was facing Ye Qiu. As a result, Xiao Shiqin reminded himself that he must stay calm if he encountered Ye Qiu. He was just about to give anothermand and was about instinctively order them to stop him, but Xiao Shiqin was afraid that his teammates wouldn¡¯t be able to keep their calm, so he changed it to steady. "Ye Qiu! Hurry up and stop him!" Xiao Shiqin may not have given themand to stop Ye Qiu, but Sun Xiang did it on his behalf. Sun Xiang was still on his way over from the revival point, but as soon as he heard Ye QIu¡¯s name, he hated how he didn¡¯t have eight Teleports, so he could arrive instantly. "There¡¯s no hurry. Let¡¯s take it slowly." Xiao Shiqin hastily said. "Don¡¯t let him escape!" Sun Xiang continued to shout. On Excellent Era¡¯s side, apart from Shen Jian¡¯s Striker, there was Zhang Jiaxin¡¯s Cleric and Wang Zhe¡¯s Sharpshooter. Along with Xiao Shiqin¡¯s Mechanic, the four had surrounded Ye Qiu. It was just that Shen Jian¡¯s Striker was a bit closer. Once Shen Jian¡¯s Striker was sent flying, the formation seemed to widen instantly. Xiao Shiqin and the other two quickly contracted their encirclement. After Shen Jian¡¯s Striker fell to the ground, he teched it with a Quick Recover and quickly jumped away. Air Compressor had a very powerful Blow Away effect, but its damage wasn¡¯t high. Shen Jian pulled himself together and prepared to block Ye Qiu. It turned out that he didn¡¯t need to worry. Ye Xiu¡¯s Mechanic and that Brawler had already pounced on him. "This is..." Shen Jian said he was going to block them, but when he took a look at his opponents, was that still ssified as blocking? The other side hade to kill him! Seeing the other three¡¯s positions, fighting a 1v2 for a short while couldn¡¯t be avoided. Shen Jian originally had confidence in dragging out the 1v2 long enough for his teammates to arrive, but after knowing that one of the two was Ye Qiu, he immediately became nervous. Can I do it? Shen Jian was already doubting himself. When Xiao Shiqin saw the actions of the other side, he immediately understood their intentions. The other side weren¡¯t set on escaping. If they could kill off Shen Jian¡¯s Striker in the passing, they wouldn¡¯t mind doing so. Shen Jian had stockings on him. Their team¡¯s strength was more than enough to sweep the field for these event quests, so unlike normal yer teams that needed to concern themselves with either pooling their stockings onto one person or splitting their stockings evenly among everyone, it didn¡¯t matter who picked up the stockings. Their final stocking count was all that mattered. So at this moment, Xiao Shiqin was certain that Shen Jian had stockings. He had no impression of how many stockings Shen Jian had. The other side wasn¡¯t in a hurry to run and nned on attacking Shen Jian. Their goal was obviously those stockings on him. "Too bold!" Xiao Shiqin thought to himself. Shen Jian was a pro yer and part of the main roster for a powerhouse like Excellent Era. Even if he lost, it wouldn¡¯t be too quick. Surviving until the three rushed over to rescue him should be a very easy task. He wasn¡¯t going to die in a few seconds like a normal yer, right? In the end, Xiao Shiqin wasn¡¯t able to understand the emotions tumbling around in Shen Jian¡¯s heart. He had undying faith. Now, trouble hade and their first exchange shocked Shen Jian. Slide Kick?! Ye Xiu¡¯s Mechanic, Listened Promise, had initiated with a Slide Kick. Shen Jian couldn¡¯t understand. Slide Kick was a gunner skill pre-job advancement. All four sses could learn it, but Mechanics usually used it as a movement skill or to widen the distance between themselves and their opponents, but using it to initiate a fight and close the distance? He had never heard of it being used in such a way! He was a Striker, an extremely powerful ss in close quarters. Mechanics had some level of closebat capabilities, butpared to a Striker, it was too illogical, no? Ye Xiu was very experienced facing Strikers. In the Glory scene, if he imed to be second in terms of experience, no one would im first. How could he not understand such obvious reasoning? So was this a trap? Was this a new ystyle? Or perhaps he was being looked down on? Shen Jian thought too much. By the time he finished thinking, Ye Xiu¡¯s Mechanic, Listened Promise, had slid to his Striker¡¯s feet. Ye Xiu tossed a Mechanical Seeker robot from his mechanical box and itnded by his Striker¡¯s feet like a brick. The seeker part of the skill waspletely ignored. Ye Xiu directly had it explode on the Striker. Bang! Shen Jian¡¯s Striker staggered from the explosion. Mechanical Seeker¡¯s power wasn¡¯t too great. Whether it could knock the target down depended on the situation. With his Striker standing firmly on the ground, it wasn¡¯t enough to sweep him off his feet. But Ye Xiu¡¯s attacks didn¡¯t stop there. His Mechanic, Listened Promise, raised his hands and followed up with a Machine Punch. Two gun shots followed. Thebo finally begun. Shen Jian¡¯s brain was still whirring! What¡¯s this? It seemed like Ye Qiu¡¯s Mechanic was using a Gun Martial Arts style? But a Mechanic¡¯s closebat skills weren¡¯t entirely closebat. They weren¡¯t as agile as Sharpshooters. Could a Mechanic perform this maneuver as well? The chain of attacks just now wasn¡¯t very tight? Shen Jian was still a pro yer. He subconsciously made some deductions. He saw that Ye Xiu¡¯sbo wasn¡¯t linked very well and instinctively moved. His Striker used a beautiful Whirlwind Kick. Sure enough, it directly interrupted the enemy Mechanic¡¯sbo. Shen Jian followed up with a Reinforced Iron Bones. This skill increased his defense immensely for 20 seconds, but usually, Strikers liked to use it when they nned on bursting the opponent. Because apart from increasing his defense, it also gave him 20 seconds of Super Armor. With Super Armor, his character couldn¡¯t be knocked down, knocked into the air, knocked back, interrupted, and so on.Under these conditions, he could forcefully lengthen hisbo. It had a vulgar nickname: Rape**! In reality, Super Armor wasn¡¯t invincible. The character would be immune to status effects like being knocked down and being knocked into the air, but the character would still take the full amount of damage. As a result, the nickname, Rape, was only one way of looking at it. Sometimes, the character would lose more health than the opponent. However, the Striker skill Reinforced Iron Bones also increased his defense immensely and gave a Super Armor effect. It made this ss¡¯ Rape much more valiant. Every Striker liked to establish their dominance by using this skill. Shen Jiang obviously didn¡¯t have any intention of showing off and immediately felt that using Rape to fight a Mechanic for a short amount of time couldn¡¯t be a better choice. After he activated Reinforced Iron Bones and made his first strike, Shen Jian suddenly saw his character¡¯s health deplete. The Super Armor had suddenly disappeared and changed into a Bleed effect. Inject Poison! Shen Jian reacted. The other side had a Brawler! This despicable and dirty ss had a skill like Inject Poison that could negate an opponent¡¯s Super Armor. He had just activated Reinforced Iron Bones, and yet the other side immediately used Inject Poison. If the other side hadn¡¯t nned for this to happen, who would believe it? The Super Armor was gone, but the increased defense from Reinforced Iron Bones was still there. However, his character no longer had the aura of a tyrant. His punch had been intercepted and nullified by an Airdrop. The enemy Mechanic and Brawler began attacking him full-force. Shen Jian struggled to survive. He saw an opportunity and used Cloud Body to escape, when he suddenly heard Ye Qiu¡¯s voice: "Steamed Bun, move one step to the left." Move one step to the left? Such a detailedmand was rarely seen on a pro team. If a battle had to be micromanaged to the smallest detail, then apart from themander, was everyone else just a marite? Shen Jian was astonished! It was only after his Striker started moving with Cloud Body did he realize what that one step had done. Steamed Bun¡¯s Brawler moved one step to the left and just happened to bump into his Cloud Body...... Strangle! Steamed Bun had been prepared and took advantage of it. His Brawler, Rain, lifted his head and reached out to grip the enemy Striker¡¯s throat. The Striker¡¯s Cloud Body was blocked and was interrupted. Shen Jian had been a step slower, but his timing had been prompt. His Striker leaped backwards to dodge this Strangle. He raised his fists, ready to counterattack, but then he heard Ye Qiu shout: "Emperor¡¯s Fist! Don¡¯t go forward!" Shen Jian¡¯s heart turned ice-cold. His hand stiffened over his keyboard and he didn¡¯t know what to do because in that instant, he was just about to use Emperor¡¯s Fist. He knows me too well! Shen Jian¡¯s Striker turned his head and saw this unfamiliar Mechanic character. In his head, an image of Ye Qiu and his smiling face appeared. His habits. His weaknesses. This former captain knew it like the back of his hand. It wasn¡¯t an understanding that could be gained from watching lots of his past fights and fighting against him. It was an understanding slowly formed from ying together forrge amounts of time. "Toss sand towards me!" "Have Inject Poison ready!" "Tiger Flips the Mountain!" Ye Xiu¡¯s pointers were mostly to warn Steamed Bun. He didn¡¯t need to tell himself. His actions also took advantage of Shen Jian¡¯s habits and weaknesses. A pro yer of the main roster of a powerhouse waspletely suppressed. Xiao Shiqin had thought that it was impossible for Shen Jian to die as quickly as a normal yer, but it was currently happening. What¡¯s more, it was faster than just Ye Xiu fighting a normal yer 1v1 because this was a 2v1. "Shen Jian died!" A notification telling them that one of their teammates had died. The other yers on Excellent Era had no choice but to ept reality. Afterwards, three system announcements popped up. "Not bad! Three stockings. It looks like our efforts weren¡¯t in vain!" Ye Xiu nodded his head and called out to Steamed Bun. This time, they were running away for real. Chapter 913: To Chase or To Not Chase Chapter 913: To Chase or To Not Chase Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Without Shen Jian in the way, Ye Xiu and Steamed Bun easily escaped. However, they had nowpletely revealed their identities to Excellent Era¡¯s team members. They had escaped, but escaping cleanly wouldn¡¯t be so easy now. Xiao Shiqin and the other two team members were following closely behind. At the same time, Sun Xiang knew which direction they were heading in and was trying to intercept them. The map had a total of 20 stockings. Ye Xiu and Steamed Bun had stolen 11. They instantly became the leaders on the scoreboard. Such an abrupt rise left even other yers feeling satisfied. Of course, those other yers didn¡¯t have any pressure on them, so if they really did meet anyone with stockings, they would certainly give it a try no matter how powerful you were. Ye Xiu and Steamed Bun kept on running. Xiao Shiqin¡¯s group chased after them from behind. As they ran, they ran into quite a few other yers. These yers saw that not one of these characters didn¡¯t belong to a team with stockings. Who cares if you were running at the front or the rear. Whoever was easier to target would be the target! As a result, there were people attacking Ye Xiu and Steamed Bun, and there were people attacking Excellent Era as well. Normal yers didn¡¯t pose a threat to either side, but neither side was willing to stop to fight with these normal yers. As Ye Xiu and Steamed Bun ran and Xiao Shiqin¡¯s group chased, more and more yers gradually joined the pack. All of them had been stumbled upon along the way. Even if they failed to stop them, they didn¡¯t give up and continued to give chase. Normal yers couldn¡¯t control their stamina as well as pro yers could. As everyone continued to run, the normal yers started tog behind. However, there would always be other people making up for them. This situationsted for a full five minutes. The route that Ye Xiu and Steamed Bun and took was too random. If not, Xiao Shiqin would have predicted their pathing and sent people to intercept them. However, the two were running too carefreely. If they themselves didn¡¯t know where they were going, how could anyone hope to predict their pathing? Unable to make any predictions, Xiao Shiqin could only update Sun Xiang and Shen Jian with their coordinates. With their coordinates constantly changing and without conforming to any sort of patterns, having Sun Xiang and Shen Jian catch up to them became quite troublesome. In the end, they just became two other pursuers chasing from different directions. It was true that Xiao Shiqin¡¯s group couldn¡¯t anticipate their targets¡¯ movements, but such randomness made it apetition of speed. Normal yers who couldn¡¯t control their stamina well might fall behind, but for pro yers, no one was much better than the other in terms of fundamental skills. As a result, Ye Xiu and Steamed Bun couldn¡¯t throw off Xiao Shiqin¡¯s group, which was why it ended up with everyone running around for five minutes. Then, a system announcement appeared. The 20th stocking had been picked up. Who knew which corner of the map the 20th stocking had been spawned, so that no one was able to find it until now, but after someone had picked it up, all 20 stockings had an owner. The system finally began counting down from 120 seconds. ording to Excellent Era¡¯s usual strategy, if their total stocking count didn¡¯t meet their expectations, they would drop a stocking to stall for time, but in their current situation, Xiao Shiqin suddenly felt his heart thump. No one would stop them from dropping a stocking, but the problem was that they had so many yers following them. If they dropped one, someone from behind would pick it up immediately. Very little time would be bought. As for dropping it and then picking it up, this apparent hole in the rules had been specially patched. The system would not fall for that trap. "This is also Ye Qiu¡¯s scheme!" Xiao Shiqin felt annoyed. No wonder the other side just kept running aimlessly. It seemed like they were already satisfied with their 11 stockings this round and agreed to let the round end here. They might approve, but Excellent Era didn¡¯t! Could they catch up to those two in two minutes? Let alone whether they could catch up, even if they did, Xiao Shiqin wasn¡¯t confident they could end the battle within the 2 minute time limit. "Should I find somewhere to drop a stocking?" His teammate Zhang Jiaxin understood their current predicament. "It seems like that¡¯s all we can do." Xiao Shiqin said. "Okay, I¡¯ll be going then." Zhang Jiaxin said. His Cleric immediately split off from the other two and ran somewhere else. The yers following behind saw their targets split up. Which side had the stockings? ording tomon sense, that Cleric was charging out unapanied, so he probably wasn¡¯t the one protecting the stockings, but what if this was a reverse psychology trap? This question was never-ending loop. They were still running and didn¡¯t have time to think carefully. Some believed it to be a reverse psychology trap, while others didn¡¯t. Thus, the group of yers split up as well. Those who continued chasing Xiao Shiqin¡¯s group did so mainly because Ye Xiu and Steamed Bun were too grandiose. So as long as they still had the stamina, they would keep following closely. Zhang Jiaxin¡¯s goal was to find a ce with no one around to drop his stocking. He obviously wouldn¡¯t be so honorable. He lured a bunch of pursuers and ran around. After running along a route that he had nned, he quickly lost his pursuers. After Zhang Jiaxin ditched his pursuers, he needed to find a remote area to throw his stocking. He couldn¡¯t throw it somewhere easy to find. Otherwise, the amount of time gained from it would be pointless. Zhang Jiaxin hadn¡¯t thrown his stocking yet, when Xiao Shiqin suddenly noticed something strange. Ye Qiu and Steamed Bun had been running quite vulgarly the entire time, but they seemed to have suddenly switched strategies. "Watch them closely!" XIao Shiqin reminded Wang Ze, but when he gave his warning, he suddenly noticed that something wasn¡¯t right! Excellent Era originally had five yers. After running around for so long, right now weren¡¯t he and Wang Ze the only ones who would be fighting against Ye Qiu? "Wait. This isn¡¯t good!" Xiao Shiqin thought of this and immediately called out to Wang Ze. "What¡¯s wrong?" Wang Ze¡¯s Sharpshooter had been moving with Aerial Fire the entire time. Rhythm was important for Aerial Fire, and he had been maintaining it perfectly. He felt rather sad to stop when Xiao Shiqin told him to wait. "This isn¡¯t right." Xiao Shiqin said. "What¡¯s not right?" Wang Ze said. "If we continue chasing, it¡¯ll be troublesome." Xiao Shiqin was quite confident in his deduction. With Ye Qiu¡¯s boldness, would he be afraid to fight a 2v2? Seeing how Shen Jian had instantly died, Ye Xiu¡¯s existence must cause a huge amount of psychological pressure on Excellent Era¡¯s yers. They were two people, but in Ye Qiu¡¯s eyes, they might only be 1.5? Or 1.2? "But if we don¡¯t chase them, we¡¯ll be caught." Wang Ze looked ahead. Ye Qiu and Steamed Bun were gradually getting farther away. When he looked behind, the various teams were gradually getting closer. After being reminded, Xiao Shiqin also looked back and suddenly felt his head hurt. In their eyes, there was Ye Qiu and Steamed Bun, but in the other yers¡¯ eyes, their targets were him and Wang Ze. If they continued chasing, they might fall into Ye Qiu¡¯s trap. If they didn¡¯t chase, they needed to figure out some way to escape from the other yers. Even though the pressure wasn¡¯t huge, it would require time. During that time, did Ye Qiu have anything in store for them? Even if he didn¡¯t, that amount of time would be enough for him to disappear without a trace. The more difficult the choice, the quicker the choice needed to be made. Xiao Shiqin knew this and after a quick calction, he finally clenched his teeth: "Continue chasing!" Ye Qiu wasn¡¯t the only one with courage. Xiao Shiqin was able to lead a mediocre team like Team Thunderp to the yoffs every season. Their journey definitely hadn¡¯t been through extreme caution. Their achievements hade with risks that paid off. And the person who made these risky decisions under huge pressure was Xiao Shiqin. Inparison, how could this trifling event count for anything? XIao Shiqin made his decision. He no longer hesitated. His Mechanic could also use Aerial Fire, but now that he knew that he might run into trouble with Ye Qiu up ahead, Aerial Fire would be too reckless considering that he would only be able to see behind him and would be unable to pay attention to what was up ahead. Xiao Shiqin immediately began running with his two legs. On the other hand, Wang Ze continued to move using Aerial Fire. With Xiao Shiqin, they would have their eyes on the front and back, allowing them to see the entire situation. "Around the corner! Adjust your line of sight." Up ahead, Ye Qiu and Steamed Bun went around a corner and temporarily disappeared from everyone¡¯s view. It was amonly used tactic to get away from pursuers, but the two had rarely done so previously. If Xiao Shiqin had known they would do this, then he could observe the surrounding terrain and make some predictions. Right now, he still needed to guess a bit, but more importantly, he needed to be on guard. The awareness by the two yers were on point. When they turned the corner, they were prepared. Both characters held their guns out. Wang Ze¡¯s Sharpshooter opened the path and leaped out. It didn¡¯t matter if there were no opponents or not, he fired randomly. Xiao Shiqin¡¯s Mechanic flew into the air with Rotor Wing and coordinated with Wang Ze, but when they rushed out, they saw the other side hadn¡¯t set up an ambush. They were still running for their lives! This was also the advantage of using the terrain to escape. The ones escaping didn¡¯t need to worry about ambushes, but the ones chasing needed to. Guarding against an ambush wasted time. They might be guarding, but there might be nothing to guard against. Xiao Shiqin wasn¡¯t inflexible. He nced at the terrain. Their Excellent Era hade here before. This Master Tactician was very keen with the terrain and quickly outlined what choices the other side could make. He quickly notified the team. If the others could quicklye to the rescue, that would be the way of the king. If they could fight a 5v2, why fight a 2v2? This was Xiao Shiqin¡¯s philosophy. If he had to fight on equal terms, then the mediocre Team Thunderps wouldn¡¯t have been able to obtain such aplishments. "Got it!" Sun Xiang, Shen Jian, and even Zhang Jiaxin, who had gone to drop a stocking, replied in the team chat. Just when Xiao Shiqin¡¯s heart steadied. Two figures leaped out from the right. Those two figures didn¡¯t give a greeting and directly attacked them. Lower Your Head. None Dare Attack! Chapter 914: Im a Cicada, Youre a Shell Chapter 914: I¡¯m a Cicada, You¡¯re a Shell Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Where did these twoe from? A coincidence? Or Ye Qiu¡¯s schemes? Xiao Shiqin was more willing to believe thetter, because this timing was just too serendipitous. These two barriers had suddenly appeared just at the most inconvenient time. Of course, Xiao Shiqin wasn¡¯t afraid of Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack, it was just that they had no time to waste on these two sockless characters. If it were any other normal yers, Excellent Era¡¯s yers could easily break through them and leave them in the dust, but these two? The two sides opened fire. Four characters were all gunners, three Sharpshooters, one Mechanic. Their battle were a slew of flying bullets, almost like a shooter game. The two sides never closed in on each other, running as they shot at each other. Xiao Shiqin wanted to shake them off as soon as possible, fighting a battle of skills as he talked. "We have six pairs of stockings here, and those two have eleven," Xiao Shiqin began bluntly, striking at the core of the argument. The distribution of stockings was like so: eleven were with Ye Xiu¡¯s group, while Xiao Shqin and Wang Ze¡¯s characters had six between them. Zhang Jiaxing¡¯s Cleric had two and another normal yer team had one. Six versus eleven. The difference in significance was obvious. "But they¡¯re always two people, while you guys are rarely two," Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack also replied with numbers. The usual Excellent Era was a five man team. Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack didn¡¯t dare to face them head on, so they wanted to take the chance to snatch these stockings first. Ye Qiu¡¯s pair would always only be a pair, so it wouldn¡¯t make a difference when they decided to face off. Hearing this, Xiao Shiqin could be certain that this wasn¡¯t a coincidence. They came to take advantage of Xiao Shiqin and Wang Ze¡¯sck of backup. Someone was definitely feeding them information, and this person was definitely Ye Qiu. This was because only they, being at the lead, could predict where they were going and could give an urate report. "We¡¯ve fallen into one of his schemes!" Xiao Shiqin was depressed. "What should we do?" Wang Ze asked. "Don¡¯t get surrounded, let¡¯s fight as we run!" Xiao Shiqin turned his view to see a following of normal yers in pursuit, and instantly felt even more helpless. Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack were onto them and the yers in pursuit were, too. Ye Qiu was a cicada shedding its shell, and treated them like that shell*. "Wang Ze and I have been blocked. We¡¯re leaving Ye Qiu up to you guys," Xiao Shiqin informed the others helplessly in the party chat. After having several exchanges with Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack, Xiao Shiqin had a good understanding of their skill level. If they really wanted to break through their barricade, it wasn¡¯t like they didn¡¯t have a chance. However, if these two charged over, they wouldn¡¯t be able to easily wipe out or shake them off. If they continued being pursued by these two and Ye Qiu decided to turn around to catch them in a tricky situation, then they probably wouldn¡¯t survive. To be truthful, Xiao Shiqin believed that this was exactly what Ye Qiu was nning. So, Xiao Shiqin suppressed his impulsive side, fighting and retreating alongside Wang Ze and decisively not pursuing Ye Qiu. Ye Xiu had, of course, taken note of Xiao Shqin¡¯s decision, and was a little disappointed. Xiao Shiqin¡¯s guess was correct. Their ultimate goal was still to take the chance to steal stockings. Just as thest pieces were falling into ce, Xiao Shqin didn¡¯t fall for it. Ye Xiu was disappointed, but this was Xiao Shiqin. If it were Sun Xiang, then he probably had long since charged forth and gotten pincered by the four. Xiao Shiqin¡¯s pair didn¡¯t actively chase after them and Ye Xiu and Steamed Bun didn¡¯t go back for them either. This was because there were still other yers over there and if they returned, everyone¡¯s attention would swap over to them, the characters with eleven pairs of stockings. So they could only watch and wait. Sun Xiang and Shen Jian had gotten to the ces Xiao Shiqin had given them in ordance with his calctions. They looked around their prepared areas, but never saws Ye Xiu¡¯s pair. "They don¡¯t seem to be on this path," Shen Jian reported. "They haven¡¯te here, either," Sun Xiang added. This guy! Xiao Shiqin felt cold sweat beading on his head again, making a quick 360 degree turn to have a quick look at his surroundings. Ye Qiu hadn¡¯t retreated along his calcted paths. Was it because there weren¡¯t any more pursuers so they didn¡¯t need to use the same path, or was it because these two had already turned back and were lying in wait for a chance to strike? Considering Ye Xiu¡¯s bold and gutsy personality, Xiao Shiqin guessed that it was thetter. He probably wanted to snatch benefits from their tricky situation and see if there was a chance to steal the stockings.... "Gather here!" Xiao Shiqin hurriedly told the others. They couldn¡¯t continue on like this. They needed to gather their forces again. "Be careful, Ye Qiu might be nearby," Xiao Shiqin warned Wang Ze. Gunshots thundered. The battle between Xiao Shiqin and Lower Your Head¡¯s pairs was still going on strong. The two sides fired even as they continued to move at a high pace. At first, Xiao Shqin¡¯s pathing and movement was used to shake off some of their pursuers. However, needing to be careful of Ye Qiu, they could use these yers to their advantage, so Xiao Shiqin wasn¡¯t impatient to shake them off, but let them hang around. "As expected, this guy is a tricky opponent!" Ye Xiu, who really was lying in wait nearby, saw through Xiao Shiqin¡¯s n, but had no way of dealing with it. In a situation where each side understood what situation the other feared, they could only watch and wait for an opportunity to strike. There was no other solution. By this time, Zhang Jiaxing had long since thrown down a stocking and ended the 120 second countdown. This was all part of Xiao Shiqin¡¯s orders. He quickly headed back over. Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack, who had always been outstanding, experienced the strength of pro yers again, not long after their beating at Ye Xiu¡¯s hands in thest round. Xiao Shqin and Wang Ze didn¡¯t have any trouble keeping up with the sisters even with the harassment of the many normal yers. Eventually, Excellent Era¡¯s yers Sun Xiang, Shen Jian, and Zhang Jiaxing arrived one by one. Among them, Sun Xiang was the most vicious. His charge over had knocked down multiple normal yers. When he got closer to Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack, he had even less hesitation. The strength of Excellent Era¡¯s party, having gathered, multiplied instantly. With a few rounds of vicious offense, the normal yers started dropping like flies. Their number advantage seemed nonexistent. If this continued, they would be wiped out. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that barefooted people didn¡¯t fear wearing shoes*, the yers would¡¯ve dispersed a long time ago. Despite this, many people got bored of this meaningless task after a while of being beat. They couldn¡¯t be bothered to continue, but they couldn¡¯t be bothered to leave either, so they all became spectators. In the end, the only people who were still fighting were Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack. These two girls didn¡¯t dare to face the five members of Excellent Era on their own, so they had resorted to following and hiding. Now, in this situation, they didn¡¯t really want to continue and began to break away. Excellent Era couldn¡¯t be arsed to continue engaging the two either. It was only Sun Xiang who took a few steps in pursuit, but that was when a system announcement popped up: yer Listened Promise has collected the 10th Christmas Stocking. "F*ck!" Zhang Jiaxing almost spat blood. After dropping the stocking, he had hurried over. Yet it wasn¡¯t long before someone came to collect it and, how coincidental, it was Ye Qiu. Seeing the 120 second countdown start up again, Xiao Shiqin realized something and was immediately frustrated enough to p his own forehead. "I was careless! Again," Xiao Shiqinmented. "What?" the others weren¡¯t as quick to understand. "Ye Qiu and the others were nearby, so they saw youing back," Xiao Shiqin directed his words at Zhang Jiaxing. "Ah?" Zhang Jiaxing was stunned, seeming to have realized something, but notpletely. "With a clear understanding of which direction you came from, and thenbining that with the timing of when you dropping the stocking, they can calcte where you dropped it." Xiao Shiqin said. "F*ck!" Zhang Jiaxing really did look like he was about to cough blood this time, his entire face had gone red. "Quickly, drop another stocking," Sun Xiang said. He wasn¡¯t at all satisfied with their current score, especially after realizing that they were up against Ye Qiu this round. He didn¡¯t want to lose, not at all. There were still yers watching them from the sidelines. Though they didn¡¯te to bother them anymore, they couldn¡¯t throw the stocking here. Excellent Era¡¯s party quickly left. 120 seconds wasn¡¯t very long, but not very short either, so the group moved quickly, shaking off normal yers even more quickly, but they soon realized that they had two unshakeable tails. Lower Your Head, None Dare Attack. "These two, we should¡¯ve dealt with them just now!" Sun Xiang said in anger. This time he was very on point. Excellent Era really shouldn¡¯t have let them go just like that. However, if they wanted to settle this now, they wouldn¡¯t have enough time. If they really wanted to deal with them, they would have to throw away a stocking to stop the countdown. Even so, these two were Sharpshooters and didn¡¯t need to close in to fight. It would be easier for them to run. It was easier to run away and these two weren¡¯t bad tactically. If they ended up splitting up, that wouldn¡¯t be good. "You two, I¡¯m sure you understand the current situation," rules were dead, but people weren¡¯t. Under the situation in which they couldn¡¯t change the rules, they could only talk it out. The two sides were ten body units apart, yelling to be heard. Xiao Shiqn began to discuss things loudly with the two. "If we don¡¯t throw down a sock this time around, this round will end quickly, but your current actions make me doubt that you¡¯ll let us!" "If we don¡¯t, are you willing to ept defeat?" Lower Your Head yelled back, voice clear and crisp. Just from the voice, it seemed like this was a prettydy. "We, at least, still have seven pairs, but you have none. I doubt you¡¯ll be willing to ept that, right?" Xiao Shiqin asked. Chapter 915: An Expert Chapter 915: An Expert Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "Do you think we can ept just letting you free to steal stockings?" Lower Your Head replied, "Or do you n to say that you¡¯ll share a portion of your stockings with us if we cooperate?" Going by Lower Your Head¡¯s tone, it was clear that she didn¡¯t believe that they would do this. As for Xiao Shiqin, was unable to respond due to their tone. While on the battlefield, he had no trouble using deceiving and cunning tactics against his opponent, but for something like this, he found it hard to make false promises. As for using stockings to bribe the two? Too little, and they wouldn¡¯t think it was worth it; too many, then why would they still need to go after Ye Qiu? There was no way to implement this realistically, yet Xiao Shiqin couldn¡¯t bring himself to deceive them either. So under the watchful gaze of Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack, Excellent Era¡¯s memberspleted a trade, distributing some stockings to those without anyone before the five split up, each going their own way. Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack were flummoxed. Their opponent had five people who all had stockings. Any of them could throw away one. Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack were only two. They would have no way of being certain who would drop the stocking. But after a moment of thought, the two suddenly realized: under these circumstances, did they have to be certain of who would drop the stocking? The two Sharpshooters quickly picked someone and chased after them together. While Excellent Era operating as a group, the two could only watch on. Now that they split up voluntarily, would Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack still feel pressure engaging them as a pair? Of course not! These two even dared to challenge Sun Xiang. How could the two be afraid of challenging the members of Excellent Era as individuals? They set their sights on Shen Jian. The two knew that the person they were onto would definitely not drop stockings, but this time they were aiming to steal the stockings and not just pick up what scraps they could get. At first, they were afraid that their opponents might see through their intentions, feigning hesitation in an attempt to hide their ns, but when they saw Excellent Era split up, they suddenly started to put all their effort into chasing them down. The countdown was still ticking. Excellent Era seemed to have decided to wait till thest second to throw a stocking away. However, the two sisters didn¡¯t care anymore. They only cared if they could catch up to Shen Jian and strike. Their control of stamina usage was equally skilled. At first, the two sisters had a hard time making up for the distance they had gained while hiding their intentions and pretending to have been shaken off. It was a good thing that they hadn¡¯t let Shen Jian out of their sight. The two Sharpshootersbined Aerial Fire with Swift Run, pulling closer to their target. By now, the countdown had stopped and the number of collected stockings returned to 19. The two sisters weren¡¯t certain if it was Shen Jian¡¯s Striker that threw away the stocking, but they had a clear view of the path the Striker had gone on. If he dropped anything, it would be on this path, so long as they kept chasing, they would be fine. Searching as they chased, they quickly confirmed that Shen Jian really hadn¡¯t dropped any stocking and the distance between the two sides shrunk significantly. Shen Jian had noticed his two tails, too, and decisively had his charactere to a stop, turning to meet the two. "As expected of a pro yer, he¡¯s very confident!" To Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack, it looked like this guy had confidence in fighting one on two against them, stopping to wait for them. They didn¡¯t hesitate either, raising their guns as soon as they were in range. Bang! Yet, the first gunshot didn¡¯te from their chamber. Bang! Bang! Bang bang! The two hadn¡¯t even begun to attack before they were attacked by repeated fire. Having experience on the battlefield, the two quickly figured out where the bullets wereing from and turned to look at each side. Xiao Shqin¡¯s Mechanic and Wang Ze¡¯s Sharpshooter had arrived to nk them. Looking behind them, Sun Xiang¡¯s Battle Mage was as bold as ever, charging forward as if he were a bullet himself. The opponent¡¯s Cleric didn¡¯t even position himself in a ce where he could cover everyone with his healing. This was an offensive positioning, prepared to buff their own attacks. "It¡¯s a trap!" The two immediately realized. It their n, but now they realized that their opponents had long since guessed what they would do and made such an arrangement to trap them. Where were the dropped stockings? They had no clue. Stealing the stockings from Shen Jian? That , too, had be an impossible task. What was important was if they could escape from Excellent Era. The answer seemed to be negative.... Five against two, a perfect trap,pletely surrounded. If they still couldn¡¯t crush two yers with no pro match experience under these circumstances, then Excellent Era wouldn¡¯t be worthy of being called a powerhouse in the pro league. "Don¡¯t cause any more trouble," Xiao Shiqin said this like he was giving a piece of advice, but it sounded like a threat to the two. And then, they were sent to the nearest revival point. The two sisters were depressed! Excellent Era¡¯s encirclement hadpletely wiped the floor with them. They had finally truly witnessed the power of pro yers. However, it was because of this pro team that their future had been stained. Two consecutive stockingless rounds would make their score today look terrible, and if their efforts were viewed as just a sudden burst of luck, then their futures were in jeopardy. "What should we do?" "At the very least, we can¡¯t let them get away scot-free!" Knowing that getting a good score in this round would be exceptionally hard, the sisters were just about to give up and simply cause the others as much trouble as they could. Thus, Ye Xiu¡¯s Mechanic Listened Promise received a message from Lower Your Head: "Let¡¯s work together!" "Oh?" "We can work together against Excellent Era, four versus five," Lower Your Head said. "And then?" Ye Xiu asked. "We can take their stockings first, anything else and we¡¯ll just cross that bridge when we get there," Lower Your Head replied. "Haha, I like your ¡®cross that bridge when we get there¡¯." "Let¡¯s band together and defeat our biggest adversary first!" Lower Your Head said. "Ok, do you know their current location?" Ye Xiu asked. "They just left coordinate 124, 45," Lower Your Head reported. "Hm, their current target is definitely us. So, we should find a ce to set up and ambush and just lie in wait," Ye Xiu said. "You¡¯re right." "Then,e to 186, 151." "See you there," Lower Your Head replied. Near coordinates 186, 151, Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack soon saw Mechanic Listened Promise and Brawler Rain upon arriving. They didn¡¯t hide themselves at all, boldly standing in the open and looking around, waiting. Seeing the two rush over, the two characters turned one after the other and walked towards them. "You¡¯re nning an ambush here?" Lower Your Head carefully scanned the terrain. There were a set of ruins buried under the white snow. It wasn¡¯t clear as to what they used to be, but if they dusted the snow away, they could find many scorch marks. It seemed to have been devoured up by mes, and now it was covered by snow. "In our four man team, there are three Gunners. There¡¯s plenty of cover here, which is good for a ranged encirclement. However, we can¡¯t y an endurance match against Excellent Era because we don¡¯t have any healers, so we need to find a way to scatter them and quickly deal with them individually. This terrain is much more suitable for that," Ye Xiu said. "En..." Lower Your Head felt that what Ye Xiu had said was very reasonable, unable to find anything wrong with it. "We can analyze the problem of their direction of approach from the coordinates you gave us just now. Their target is me, so this gives us a starting point. What they definitely know is the point where I collected the stockings that they dropped. Calcting our movements from there, your possible pathings are..." Ye Xiu began to analyze with eloquence, bringing up a ton of coordinates and analyses. Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack listened, half lost. "So, I think they¡¯re most likely toe from the North to this point, a little to the East, and pass through this area," Ye Xiu concluded from his mass of analyses. "Who are you, really?" Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack had long since started looking at him with shock. "An expert," Ye Xiu replied. "..." "Now, we¡¯ll make the arrangements for our positioning for this ambush and the possible pathing and movements we¡¯ll force a fight. I know you two are very in sync with each other, but right now, you have to remember that we are four, so you have to think from the perspective of a four man team. You might not be able to adapt to it immediately, but do your best to ovee it. When needed, I¡¯ll warn you guys," Ye Xiu said. "..." After a while, they finished their tactics meetings. It wasn¡¯t too in depth, but very obviously used the terrain to its fullest. Soon enough, they all stood at their starting positions. Steamed Bun¡¯s Rain was a melee character, yet he wasn¡¯t set at the front of their formation, but lying in wait in the deepest area. Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack, who were never seen apart had been separated by Ye Xiu. None Dare Attack was hidden a little deeper, while Lower Your Head was at the very outside with Ye Xiu¡¯s Listened Promise. They each hid in their respective positions, quietly awaiting Excellent Era¡¯s yers. Lower Your Head turned her view and saw Listened Promise ying with his automatic handgun. She knew this was just a repeated action done out of boredom. One minute, two minutes, three minutes... Time passed and, actually, in this time, stocking ownership had been changed twice, but this was all between those small normal yer teams. Excellent Era still hadn¡¯t arrived. "Hey..." Lower Your Head couldn¡¯t help but speak up, watching Listened Promise silently ying around with this repeated animation. "What?" "You aren¡¯t afraid of the possibility that we are tricking you into meeting us and nning to steal your stockings when we have the chance?" Lower Your Head said. "Nope," Ye Xiu said. "You trust us so much?" Lower Your Head asked. "I¡¯m don¡¯t trust you," Ye Xiu said, "I¡¯m just simply not afraid of you two." Lower Your Head paused before realizing this asshole was saying that he was confident in their ability to defeat the two sisters, and that was why he wasn¡¯t afraid that this was a scheme. In this moment, Lower Your Head really wanted to take out her gun and just murder this guy. Chapter 916: Ambush Chapter 916: Ambush Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Lower Your Head¡¯s cursor swayed about Listened Promise¡¯s head. It looked like his character was repeatedly aiming at him. If he clicked, even an immortal wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge at this distance. I¡¯ll just give him a scare! It¡¯s just a game, so it¡¯s not like he would die from a headshot. Lower Your Head agreed to deal with Excellent Era together first. She wasn¡¯t a petty person, who went back on her word. However, at this moment, she really did have these mischievous thoughts. Listened Promise didn¡¯t turn his head, but his voice could be heard: "Stop messing around. They¡¯re almost here." "How did you know?" Lower Your Head was astonished. "From my analysis of their search route, it¡¯s about time for them to arrive." Ye Xiu said. "I was asking how¡¯d you know I... was doing that....." Lower Your Head said. "Hm? You were doing what?" Listened Promise¡¯s character turned around. Lower Your Head felt extremely embarrassed. She realized that Ye Xiu¡¯s "Stop messing around" was just a reminder before the battle began. She thought he had some ulterior motive and identally took a generalment as a personal attack. "It¡¯s nothing! Let¡¯s focus!" Lower Your Head adjusted her camera. She didn¡¯t look at Listened Promise and looked ahead. "Make sure you¡¯re hidden." Ye Xiu said and didn¡¯t say anything more. His Listened Promise raised his automatic pistol and quietly stood there, paying attention to what was ahead. Lower Your Head felt like it was the calm before a storm*. When she thought of how Excellent Era had killed the two of them previously, she still had some lingering fears. The strength of a pro team wasn¡¯t as simple as the sum of the individual yers. Their team was just a temporary alliance. Let alone not having the tacit understanding and the tactical coordination of a pro team, they were evencking a yer, an irreceable healer ss too. Thinking of the iing challenge, Lower Your Head suddenly became somewhat nervous. Her confidence and pride had started to waver after facing a pro team. "What are your thoughts on our chances of winning?" Lower Your Head couldn¡¯t help but ask Ye Xiu. "Pretty high." Ye Xiu said. "Why?" Lower Your Head said. "Because we have more people." Ye Xiu said. "How do we have more people!" Lower Your Head almost cried out loudly. "Are you thinking that all five of them are moving together? I don¡¯t think so. They¡¯re probably using the most efficient way to search for us. Their n is to split up, find the target, gather together. Then, after making ample preparations, they deal with us in one strike." Ye Xiu said. "Uh...." Lower Your Head couldn¡¯t make any arguments. Ye Xiu¡¯s words were very logical. "So it shouldn¡¯t be the entire team passing through here. It should just be one yer maybe two. The others definitely won¡¯t be too far away though. Their searching won¡¯t be random. It will definitely be nned, so even if we have the numbers advantage, we can¡¯t be careless. If we miss this opportunity, we¡¯ll need to face their entire team." Ye Xiu¡¯s aid. "If we face their entire team, what happens?" Lower Your Head asked. "You two protect us and then we¡¯ll take the stockings and run. How does that sound?" Ye Xiu said. Lower Your Head¡¯s cursor suddenly shed to Listened Promise¡¯s head. This time, it wasn¡¯t the back of his head, but at his forehead. "Calm down and think about it. What¡¯s important isn¡¯t your or me, but the stockings. If we can keep our stockings, we¡¯ll have the advantage. So letting us protect the stockings and escape is the smart choice. You can¡¯t expect us to just hand over our stockings to you two and sacrifice ourselves valiantly to let you two escape, right?" Ye Xiu said. "Okay..." Lower Your Head lowered her gun. She agreed that Ye Xiu was right. "Good. Then let¡¯s stop chatting. The other side could be here at any moment. Our voices will expose us. If you want to say anything, type it out." Ye Xiu said. "...." The calm before the storm continued. This time, the moment they were waiting for finally came. A Mechanic and a Cleric stepped into this area. It was Xiao Shiqin and Zhang Jiaxing. The two characters would look around from time to time, naturally to check any hiding ces in their surroundings. At this moment, Lower Your Head felt a bit of admiration for this Listened Promise. His prediction waspletely on point. This hiding spot was absolutely perfect too. If those two were just casually ncing around, they definitely wouldn¡¯t be found by them. Xiao Shiqin and Zhang Jiaxing were searching around, but they clearly didn¡¯t think the other side would hide so meticulously. The two stepped closer and closer to Ye Xiu¡¯s trap. Lower Your Head had already raised her gun. All she needed to do was click to attack. But at this moment, the Mechanic suddenly stopped moving. His gaze shifted towards them. "Attack!" Ye Xiu immediately said. Xiao Shiqin might not have seen them, but his intuition was very sharp. His nce in this direction might just be an instinctive move, but this move was enough for him to discover their hiding ce, so Ye Xiu made his decision. They stopped hiding and Lower Your Head attacked. A gunshot broke the silence. Lower Your Head had been waiting for this moment toe, but this sudden change made her react a half beat too slow despite Ye Xiu¡¯s warning. Her Thunder Snipe didn¡¯t achieve the desired effect. Xiao Shiqin¡¯s Mechanic rolled away. Bang! None Dare Attack¡¯s attack closely followed. As the two attacked, they flew out and surprise attacked the enemies. "Hm.... it¡¯s you two again....." Xiao Shiqin sounded rather helpless. As for Zhang Jiaxing, their helplessness made him irritated: "You two just never stop!" Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack didn¡¯t answer and continued attacking. "Did you really think we can¡¯t deal with you?" Zhang Jiaxing was a Cleric, but his battle spirit was hoisted high like a powerfulbat ss. He seemed to want to lead the charge. Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack were sighing at Listened Promise¡¯s n. They had four yers, but they weren¡¯t going toe out all at once. The two of them would first attack, giving the misperception that they were the only two enemies. Then, the other two would wait for a good opportunity and catch the enemies off guard. It was clearly more threatening than four people swarming the enemies all together. The two didn¡¯t need to think too much. They just fought with their opponents like they usually did. Listened Promise and Rain would seize the right opportunity on their own ord. Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack had backup, so facing these two, they attacked with confidence. Zhang Jiaxing was like abat ss in the beginning. His Cleric looked like he was about to charge at them, but their assault made him shrink back. He cursed, "These two girls are really fierce," and then obediently took the role of a support ss. Xiao Shiqin was obviously the target of his support. Xiao Shiqin¡¯s Mechanic shouldered the responsibility of attacking the two Sharpshooters. He seemed to have lost his cool and directly pounced on None Dare Attack. Only a highly skilled yer would understand that Xiao Shiqin¡¯s simple and crude move was to close the distance with None Dare Attack and to pull apart the distance from Lower Your Head. It was a method of disrupting the coordination between the two¡¯s pincer attack. However, Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack had extraordinary synergy with each other. This move didn¡¯t seem to be too useful. Their attacks continued to suppress their target. But Xiao Shiqin had set his heart onpleting the charge. He had a Cleric supporting him, so he could bear to take some damage. Simple and efficient. Xiao Shiqin¡¯s Mechanic utilized several skills to quickly close the distance with None Dare Attack. Both sides were gunners, and the two entered a close quarter fight. In this situation, the duo couldn¡¯t coordinate with each other. As a result, Lower Your Head might as well turn her gun away. She let None Dare Attack fight with Xiao Shiqin, while she fired at Zhang Jiaxing¡¯s Cleric. Zhang Jiaxing¡¯s Cleric was left on his own, but just because he was alone didn¡¯t mean he would be thrashed around, even more so since he was a pro yer. He might be inferior in trading blows with the opponent, but self-preservation was apulsory course for healers. Seeing that Lower Your Head had made this decision, Zhang Jiaxing sneered. She felt like that girl didn¡¯t know the difference between heaven and earth. Did she think she could instantly kill him and then calmly help her partner face Xiao Shiqin? "It looks like I should let you witness the power of a Cleric!" Zhang Jiaxing shouted. His Cleric raised his staff. Then, he heard an explosion. His character¡¯s camera shook violently. Zhang Jiaxing knew that he had been ambushed, but Lower Your Head was in front of him. Where did that attacke from? Zhang Jiaxing immediately steadied himself, when he heard a voice from behind. "Healers can have murderous intent, but a healer with too heavy of a murderous intent cannot be a good healer." Zhang Jiaxing turned his head. It wasn¡¯t his character that turned around, but Zhang Jiaxing himself. There was no one behind him! He instantly snapped back to reality. Ye Qiu wasn¡¯t in their team anymore. There was no way he could be standing behind him preaching. By the time he turned his head around, his character¡¯s camera shook extremely violently. In the amount of time it took for him to turn his head, he had suffered even fiercer attacks. While stabilizing his camera, Zhang Jiaxing found his attacker: Listened Promise. Mechanic, Listened Promise. Ye Qiu¡¯s alternate ount. So it really is him! "Why are you here!" Zhang Jiaxing shouted. This time, his character directly flew out. It wasn¡¯t just Listened Promise here, but Rain as well. The Brawler, Rain, had dashed to him and started beating him wildly. Xiao Shiqin had noticed the situation. The first thing he did wasn¡¯t to rescue Zhang Jiaxing, but to use a skill to get away from None Dare Attack and Aerial Fire backwards. Seeing this scene, it looked like Xiao Shiqin was nning on leaving Zhang Jiaxing to die, while he ran away for his life. Lower Your Head and the others were very surprised by it, but it was within Ye Xiu¡¯s expectations. His Listened Promise had already moved ahead to block him. Chapter 917: Finished Chapter 917: Finished Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Xiao Shqin had his Mechanic slow to a stop in helplessness. Ye Xiu¡¯s guess was correct. They currently had six pairs of stockings, all here with him and Zhang Jiaxing. The reason for this was to prevent the others, who were all searching for Ye Qiu alone, from being destroyed two on one and losing all their stockings. As for Xiao Shiqin and Zhang Jiaxing, they were together, decreasing the ground they could cover, but this was to protect the stockings. If the two met Ye Qiu, it would be two on two, giving them a chance. Even if they couldn¡¯t win, their reinforcements would¡¯ve probably arrived before they were defeated. However, Xiao Shiqin had never considered the possibility that Ye Qiu would have allied with Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack. Two against four wasn¡¯t much different from two against one. Even if these four weren¡¯t as in sync as their pair, Ye Xiu¡¯s tactical arrangements made up for it. Xiao Shiqin and Zhang Jiaxing had thought they were only dealing with Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack, so when Ye Xiu and Steamed Bun¡¯s characters jumped out, the two Excellent Era yers suddenly seemed full of openings. Xiao Shiqin decisively decided to retreat, instantly realizing that there was no chance they would be able tost until reinforcements came. Yet that was when Ye Xiu saw through their intentions and Mechanic Listened Promise blocked their retreat, dered them to have all the stockings and struck without hesitation. They couldn¡¯t run anymore. They could only stall for time. Xiao Shiqin¡¯s reaction was also extremely fast. His character immediately backed away, rushing to help Zhang Jiaxing¡¯s Cleric. As a Cleric that wasn¡¯t very good at directly fighting, going against two characters alone and getting closed in on meant nothing good, even for a pro yer. Zhang Jiaxing was struggling and straining to hold on, his energy from before when he said he was going to let go and fight Lower Your Headpletely gone. Xiao Shiqin wanted toe and help, but how could Ye Xiu let him go so easily? Listened Promise used skills to rush forth as None Dare Attack provided ranged support. "Which do we kill first?" Lower Your Head asked loudly. She felt like focusing fire to get rid of one first was important at a time like this. "Mechanic, the stockings are all on him," Ye Xiu yelled back. So shameless! This thought popped into Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack¡¯s head at the same time. It, of course, wasn¡¯t because Ye Xiu had told them to kill the one with the stockings first, but because when Ye Xiu yelled this, he also rapidly typed a message to the two: Cleric. If it wasn¡¯t for how Ye Xiu had told them to keep a lookout for messages during the battle beforehand, the two wouldn¡¯t have the time to bother checking. So even checking messages was a part of his scheme? The decision to focus fire on the Mechanic made Xiao Shiqin unwilling to drop his guard even a little. Yet, just as he geared himself up for a fight, the four characters all turned to fire their skills at Zhang Jiaxing¡¯s Cleric. A trap! Xiao Shiqin quickly recovered from his surprise. Though falling for this trap was a thing of the moment, even the smallest of details could mean the difference between victory and defeat in a match between experts. Zhang Jiaxing had thought he could have a break upon hearing that the opponent nned to focus their fire on Xiao Shiqin. He would¡¯ve never have guessed that what wasing was a round of even more furious attacks. He didn¡¯t have any chance to use any skills that needed casting, throwing out all the instant emergency skills. However, could that possibly be enough to defend against the focused fire of four different characters? By the time Xiao Shiqin had recovered, his Mechanic¡¯s help wasn¡¯t enough anymore. He wanted to run, but Ye Qiu¡¯s Listened Promise was always standing at just the right angle to prevent that. The call for reinforcements had long been sent, but watching the current progression of events, it didn¡¯t seem like they wouldst till reinforcements came. Xiao Shiqin was rtively clear on where the other members of Excellent Era were. Estimating the time it would take them to arrive, his mood fell further. Zhang Jiaxing¡¯s Cleric passed away just like that, and, as expected, there were no stockings on him. Ye xIu had been correct. Clerics easily became the target of focused fire and, in a pair, it was harder to keep a Cleric protected, so the Stockings were better given to the other person. Under the support of a Cleric, breaking through an encirclement or surviving danger was much more manageable. It was unfortunate that this was only if the two sides had a more equal number of people. With the current two versus four, this wouldn¡¯t work. There were more than enough people to suppress the Cleric, and their stronger torrent of skills could immediately destroy a character. With the Cleric down, Xiao Shiqin¡¯s Mechanic was still struggling to hold on. He had wanted to find a chance to escape, but in this moment, Ye Xiu¡¯s team of four were practically right up against him, surrounding him. It didn¡¯t seem to matter if they were Sharpshooters or Mechanics, as if they had all be melee characters. Xiao Shiqin wanted to cry. He didn¡¯t know what sort of agreement Ye Qiu and Lower Your Head¡¯s pair hade to, but seeing these actions, it probably wasn¡¯t a very harmonious one. They hadn¡¯t even killed him and they were already preparing to steal to snatch the stockings. Xiao Shiqin only hated the fact that this was a game. If this was reality, he would take a pair of stockings and throw them as far as possible, possible giving him an opening to escape. Yet in the game, dropped items fell at one¡¯s feet, totally unrealistic. However, he didn¡¯t have any more ideas, so he could only try it out. As he was being beaten up, Xiao Shiqin took the chance to throw out a pair of stockings. Dropped items would end up at your feet? This time, Xiao Shiqin didn¡¯t even have the chance to see that happen. The stockings had just left his hand, heading towards the floor, when they were somehow collected. "Holy crap!" Xiao Shiqin couldn¡¯t help but curse. He had hoped to create an opening with that! Yet it seemed like the four surrounding him probably wouldn¡¯t have even noticed if it weren¡¯t for the system announcements. System Announcement, Listened Promise has obtained one pair of stockings... "What?" Lower Your Head had obviously seen the System Announcement and cried out in surprise. Her tone was bewildered, but she quickly understood what had happened, feeling very disappointed and quickly sparing some of her attention on preparing to catch stockings. But her thoughts were too naive. The two sisters kept their eyes on Xiao Shiqin¡¯s health bar, awaiting that eruption of drops at the end. Yet Ye Xiu and Steamed Bun erupted first. What had erupted from them wasn¡¯t stockings, of course, but skills. AoE skills. The two sides weren¡¯t on the same team, and you couldn¡¯t team up in the middle of an event either, so there was no immunity to damage given. They had been careful of that during the battle. In this moment, a person who threw out an AoE didn¡¯t only damage Xiao Shiqin¡¯s Mechanic, but also the two sisters¡¯ Sharpshooters. Boom! The explosion created by Ye Xiu¡¯s Listened Promise managed to st the two sisters to one side. It was only then that the two realized what had happened. There was no need to exin how frustrated they were. As they were blown away by the st, their bullets all shot towards Listened Promise, but this attack wouldn¡¯t change the situation. With Listened Promise and Rain each unleashing a torrent of skills, Xiao Shiqin¡¯s Mechanic was killed and Christmas stockings fell like rain. Listened Promise walked in a circle, collecting them before they even hit the ground. The systems messages shed like crazy. "Let¡¯s go!" After that, they turned and ran, not bothering with Lower Your Head¡¯s pair any longer. The two sisters wouldn¡¯t give up so easily, running after than like crazy. However, Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t afraid of the two, he was just on guard against Excellent Era arriving. That was what would truly be troublesome. And if Excellent Era¡¯s people came now, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone to work with them anymore. The two sisters would definitely join with Excellent Era to kill them. It wasn¡¯t easy to shake the two girls off. What they were even more afraid of is if the two sisters joined forces with Excellent Era and reported their positions. If Excellent Era came, then that would be a whole other can of worms. So, Ye Xiu and Steamed Bun never turned to fight the two girls. They just kept running like headless flies. That way, even if Excellent Era found out their current position, they wouldn¡¯t be able to figure out their direction so they couldn¡¯t arrange a blockade. If they just ran, then the situation would be the opposite to what it had been before. So long as they didn¡¯t engage inbat, stalling for time was no problem. What Ye Xiu was hoping for now, was that thest uncollected pair of stockings would gain an owner soon. Currently out of the 20 pairs, Ye XIu and Steamed Bun had 18 pairs. One pair belonged to a team of normal yers and another pair was the pair that Zhang Jiaxing had dropped the second time, uncollected as of yet. Quite a bit of time had passed. The more time that passed, the chance of the stockings being collected became higher. Ye Xiu was just hoping for that moment. So, after running for about a minute, the time had finallye. Thest pair of stockings was collected by another team of normal yers. With all 20 pairs collected, the countdown began, but this time Excellent Era had no way of forcing the countdown to reset. Don¡¯t drop them again! At this point, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t have any thoughts to get the two pairs of stockings. He only hoped that the round would end quickly, without any more mishaps. Ye Xiu had nned for the worst case scenario, but what actually happened wasn¡¯t as bad as he expected. Xiao Shiqin, seeing how Ye Qiu had taken all the stockings, could guess that the alliance over there hade to an end, and initiated contact with Lower Your Head. However, his offer to work together was rejected by Lower Your Head. Excellent Era was a five man team. Joining forces with them would inevitably result in a situation unfavorable to them. Yet it seemed that joining forces with Listened Promise¡¯s pair would also result in nothing good. However, at the very least they would still hunt the two down, running after them. If it was Excellent Era, they would probably only be able to look on from afar... Ye Xiuu obviously could think of this sort of reasoning, but for safety and stability, he nned in ordance to the worst case scenario. He and Steamed Bun continued to run and the 120 second countdown didn¡¯t reset again. Finally, the countdown wasplete and Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack gave up, helpless. They sent a message to Listened Promise, not taking the result lying down: "You¡¯re vicious!" "So so," Ye Xiu responded. "You¡¯re really skilled. Are you a pro yer?" Lower Your Head¡¯s pair finally began to suspect. Even a god like Xiao Shiqin had been beaten to the point of helplessness. This wasn¡¯t something you could aplish with mechanics alone. "Er, if we¡¯re currently fighting in the Challenger League, does that make us pros?" Ye Xiu replied. "Challenger League? Which team?" "Happy!" "Which Happy?!" "The Happy that talked to you guys before." "You you you..." "Yup, that¡¯s me... So? Aren¡¯t I amazing?" Any interest in joining our team?" Ye Xiu asked. "Go kill yourself!!" The two sisters yelled. Chapter 918: Challenger League Ninth Round Chapter 918: Challenger League Ninth Round Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The two girls failed to get a single stocking two rounds in a row. They were obviously feeling terrible, and felt especially worried about whether this would affect their future. And now, after knowing that the oue of these two rounds were closely rted with Ye Qiu, the two girls couldn¡¯t keep their cool. Going onto his alternate and pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger, what¡¯s with this guy? The two girlsined and angrily cklisted Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim and Listened Promise. They used to have a decent impression of Listened Promise. Even though this guy stole away all the stockings in the end, they had managed to ally together and cheated a powerhouse team like Excellent Era. That feeling of satisfaction filled up the hole from acquiring zero stockings, but after finding out Listened Promise¡¯s identity, the feeling of satisfaction disappeared and what reced it was a feeling of being cheated. Twice too! When they checked the Christmas rankings, the two of them still stood out from the regr crowd. However, after two rounds of no stockings, they only stood out by a tiny bit now. Their stunning performance on the first day couldn¡¯t be seen at all today, especially in contrast to the leading teams. As for Excellent Era¡¯s team, once this round passed, they were doomed to be unable to surpass the second ce team of Lord Grim and Steamed Bun Invasion. Seeing the cings for those two, Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack gnashed their teeth furiously. The timber has already been turned into a boat though. They could no longer replicate their splendor from the first day. The two were more worried whether the various teams would notice this fall and change their minds, making them value every invite extended to them even more. In reality, the amount of time for them to consider the offers wasn¡¯t very much. There were only two transfer windows per year in the Glory Pro Alliance. One was the summer transfer window,sting for the entirety of July and August. There was plenty of time, and it also took ce during the transition between the previous season and the new season. Most transfers urred during this transfer window. The other was the winter transfer window, which took ce in December. By December, about a third of the season would bepleted. Initially, when December became the winter transfer period, the Alliance didn¡¯t yet have 20 teams. There weren¡¯t as many matches in a season, so back then, December was actually the midway point of the season. As the number of teams increased, the number of matches increased, and December moved closer and closer to the beginning of the season. The Alliance once thought of moving the winter transfer window to January, but the teams felt like having an early transfer window in December was quite nice, because there usually wouldn¡¯t be any extremely pre-nned important transfers during this period. There were more emergency transfers. For example, if they found out that a new yer transferred during the summer window didn¡¯t fit the team, a transfer might be put in ce during the winter window. Or if a yer suddenly got injured and couldn¡¯t continue ying for the rest of the season, the team might transfer a different yer over to rece him. Then, there were also retirement announcements like when Ye Xiu had left the team. That would naturally need someone transferred over as a recement. For teams, these types of transfers were obviously better earlier on in the season. That way, there would be more time for teams to adjust and fix any issues regarding the roster. As a result, the discussion on whether to move the winter transfer window to January kept getting dragged on. At least, for season nine, the winter transfer window was still in December. This season¡¯s December was simr to the vast majority of winter transfer windows. Just like the winter cold, there were more teams that traded rather than bought. Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack weren¡¯t pro yers yet. They were transfers that could freely sign a contract, but it wasn¡¯t necessary for them to sign during the beginning of the transfer window. It was 12/26 and there were still five days left until the transfer window closed. If they wanted to join a team earlier, then they needed to make their decision within these five days. The two originally had a lot of confidence, but after fighting against Excellent Era¡¯s pro yers, they realized actually fighting them was very different than seeing them y in matches. In addition, their performance on the second day was terrible. They started to worry that dying their decision might bring them trouble. If they didn¡¯t make their decision in this winter transfer window and waited until the summer, would they still receive this many cordial invitations? It was time to make the decision that would affect their future! The two girls logged out of the game and carefully considered their future as pro yers. On Ye Xiu¡¯s side, Listened Promise and Rain had onlypleted one round of the event. They naturally continued with their second and third round. They didn¡¯t coincidentally encounter Excellent Era these two times, but with Excellent Era not getting a single stocking in one of the rounds, their end total for today instantly became ugly to look at. "Hahahaha, you did beautifully! Seeing your performance, I¡¯m bing more and more confident in our chances of victory against Team Excellent Era." Wei Chen was obviously the happiest about this oue. Excellent Era¡¯s performance today was equivalent to having one less round. Wei Chen¡¯s only chance of losing to them was if his team also gave up on a round. "Our first ce on the team rankings is already set in stone!" Wei Chenughed delightedly. "It¡¯s too early to be excited, no? I¡¯ll have to trouble you to open your eyes." Ye Xiu said. "What? Did something happen?" Wei Chen shouted. He immediately looked at what Ye Xiu was pointing at. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t pointing at someone else¡¯s team, but rather his own Lord Grim and Steamed Bun duo. In the round with Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack, they ended up with a grand m. Their total stocking count naturally wouldn¡¯t be low. Excellent Era¡¯s team had been thrown back, but the two of them were closely chasing Wei Chen¡¯s team. It was possible that if Wei Chen¡¯s luck was poor tomorrow and Ye Xiu¡¯s luck burst out and got another grand m, first ce might just go to the duo. "Don¡¯t be stupid." Wei Chen said gravely, "Seeing how a grand m rewards each yer, from my understanding, the final ranking rewards will be the same. Us getting first ce will get us five rewards, but you guys would only get two. I¡¯m sure even you can do such simple arithmetic." "Hahahaha." Ye Xiu gave a hollowugh. He got up and looked at everyone: "Everyone go to sleep early today. Tomorrow, finish up all the quests in the morning. We still have a match tomorrow night." "It¡¯s just an trivial match. As long as we don¡¯t forget to go, what¡¯s there to worry about?" Wei Chen objected. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t sure what to say towards this attitude. Apart from Team Evesting, Team Happy had only encountered normal teams. Against these teams, if Ye Xiu stressed how they couldn¡¯t be careless, it would be a bit overboard. 12/27 was the final day of the Christmas event and the ninth round of the Challenger League. 14218 teams had registered for the Challenger League. After eight rounds, only 40 teams remained. The ninth round would determine the final 20 teams. These 20 teams would be split into four groups. Each group would have five teams, and these five teams wouldpete in a round robin style tournament. The two teams in the lead would enter the yoffs. The final winner of the yoffs would be the champions for this season¡¯s Challenger League and they would be the team entering the Pro Alliance. Starting from these 20 teams, the Alliance would organize an offline tournament for everyone. These offline tournaments would have some sponsorship support, as well as media broadcasting. Teams that reached this point would have the qualifications to have a share of the profit. For normal yer teams, reaching this step was already considered a huge sess, but having reached this step, many of them would begin scouting other teams and dream of entering the pro scene. Any team that could make it to this step certainly had some real skill. However, their strength could only pale inparison to a powerhouse team like Excellent Era. The ninth round was the final test before the offline tournament. What was most important in passing this test? It was obviously luck. No matter how outstanding you were, if you drew Excellent Era, your journey would end. However, among the 39 teams, there had to be one team, including Happy, that would draw Excellent Era, and because there were fewer teams, the chances of drawing Excellent Era at this stage was the highest. In the end, a different team sadly drew Excellent Era. Happy could now rx. Meeting Excellent Era early and getting eliminated wouldn¡¯t happen. Because in the round robin, even if they were ced together with Excellent Era in a group, the top two teams in the group would qualify for the next round, so there would be a seat for Happy regardless. As for meeting Excellent Erater, that would only happen in the finals at the end of the Challenger League. This conformed with Happy¡¯s hopes. What they nned naturally wouldn¡¯t be thwarted beforehand. On 12/27, Happy cleared their Christmas quests early. Wei Chen¡¯s team ended up sitting at first ce. In the individual rankings, first ce actually belonged to Mo Fan¡¯s Deception. Wu Chen¡¯s Dawn Rifle, and Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist followed afterwards. Then, it was their alternates. All of them were at the very front with considerable achievements. The rewards wouldn¡¯t be given today though. The presents from the stockings, as well as the ranking rewards, would be given out after today ended and the event concluded. Everyone in Happy had been through this before. They wouldn¡¯t lose their cool because of these rewards. After finishing their quests, everyone began preparing for their match tonight. Their opponents tonight was a normal yer team called Team Crack. Ye Xiu had looked over a few of their matches before. After confirming it, he concluded that tonight¡¯s match shouldn¡¯t pose any problems for Team Happy. On the other hand, Team Crack was crestfallen. When they drew their opponents, they were initially cheering because they didn¡¯t meet Excellent Era, but after seeing Happy¡¯s name, their cheering stopped. Team Happy was no longer a team that was taken lightly. They had been covered on Esports Home several times already. Even though many still believed that beating Excellent Era was beyond them, if they themselves had to go on stage, they had no choice but to admit that they had no chance against Happy. That night, in the ninth round of the Challenger League, Team Happy beat Team Crack; their entry into the offline knockout tournament was decided. Around the same time, Team Excellent Era also crushed their opponents and was now locked into the offline tournament as well. "What a pity.... Wouldn¡¯t it be great if they had been eliminated here?" Chen Guo felt regretful. Ye Xiu smiled. Their match with Excellent Era would eventuallye. Chapter 919: Distance Chapter 919: Distance Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi On the 27th, the Christmas event came to a close. The stockings they collected could finally be exchanged for rewards, and many yers were awaiting midnight on this day. Though the members of Happy tried to maintain a good schedule, special moments like this needed special attention. With all these stockings, how could they sleep well without getting their rewards as soon as possible? Teams, main ounts, side ounts, all with a whole stack of stockings; not even they bothered to count how many they had in total. It didn¡¯t matter, because as soon as midnight arrived, everyone brought at least two ounts and began to squeeze over to login and im their rewards. Nothing couldpare to the traffic at a peak time like this, when the rewards would all be given out from a specified time onwards. Since there were so many people, it was inconvenient to have an NPC just for collecting rewards, so this time, the method of exchanging rewards was very simple: open the inventory, click on the stockings to use and immediately Santa us would whistle by on his sleigh, dropping the rewards directly into your inventory. So, at exactly midnight, the world of Glory was full of stocking redeeming yers, and the sky was filled with Santa uses flying across the sky or hovering there. It was a miracle that no idents ured. Then all sorts of sparkling rewards fell from heavens. Many yers subconsciously ran to catch them and snatch them, but this was just something like a cutscene. The falling items would fall directly into the inventories of the yers, so no one could steal them. In that instant, the system messages began to sh like crazy. In this event, 50 people would share 20 pairs of stockings, so that made it, at most, a 40% chance to win a reward, not very high, so the rewards given were pretty generous. From the TV, it could be seen that purple equipment weren¡¯t worthy of getting a TV announcement. Purple Equipment seemed to be rathermon among these rewards. The only rewards that would get on TV were Orange Equipment, skill books, or very precious materials. If even purple equipment weren¡¯t worthy of getting on TV, then it was obvious that things like experience books, money bags, blue equipment, food, and potions would meet the same fate. Even an event with generous rewards would still mostly give out trashy rewards. With only 40% of people getting rewards*, most yers were already eliminated. So, those who were able to obtain stockings wouldn¡¯t receive rewards that were too trashy. People who got these trashy rewards were probably loathed bydy luck. For Happy¡¯s members, they had so many stockings, that, as they clicked on them one by one, the Santa uses above their heads lined up like a train, an impressive sight. Ye Xiu and co couldn¡¯t help but count the items that popped up in their inventories. With so many rewards, they also had many more higher-grade rewards. They didn¡¯t notice it much, but the other yers were burning with jealousy at seeing the words sh across the system messages channel. However, from the list of their rewards, skill books seemed especially rare, and this item couldn¡¯t be traded away, so only people who obtained it could use it. What was quite the tragedy was, even with all these stockings Happy had, they only managed to obtain four skill books, three with 20 points, and one with 10. Two were even on their side ounts, which was even more heartbreaking. As for the things like materials, it was given to Ye Xiu to keep for now. Currently only him and Wei Chen had the ability to research materials. As for Orange equipment, those gained using stockings didn¡¯t care what ss you were, giving them out at random; the quality of the items also varied greatly. However, equipment could always be traded or sold, and everyone was all a part of the same team, the family, so a Battle Mage getting a Brawler¡¯s equipment wasn¡¯t a problem. They just had to trade. What was disappointing is when they obtained equipment for sses that their team didn¡¯t have, but were still beautiful and high grade. It was depressing. The Orange equipment Happy had gained from the stockings reinforced their strength further. However, what was more exciting was the rewards from the leaderboard cings. These rewards weren¡¯t random at all, just like the grand m rewards, and high quality Orange equipment was given out ording to each character¡¯s ss. Every person who obtained equipment practically shivered with excitement. This equipment was crucial to upgrading the level of their equipment, but what was unfortunate, was that these rewards would be announced on TV, causing jealousy among yers as well as revealing the equipment to their adversaries. It couldn¡¯t be used as a hidden ace like silver weapons could on the battlefield. With this event, Happy¡¯s equipment had all seen great improvement. Before level 75 Silver equipmentpletely reced level 70 Silver equipment, level 75 Orange equipment would bring a strange period of bnce to the pro circle. During this period of time, the gap between the characters of strong and weak teams would shrink greatly. This was because character strength wasrgely dependent on equipment and the difference between strong and weak teams relied primarily on the difference in the number of level 70 silver weaponry they had equipped. Level 75 Orange equipment was about the same level as level 70 Silver equipment. So, for many teams with level 70 Silver equipment, level 75 Orange equipment wouldn¡¯t bring much improvement to them. Instead, it was the teams with less level 70 Silver weapons that would see huge improvements from the level 75 equipment. This was how the gap between them would be closed. It was yet unknown if any weak teams would be able to rise up during this special period of time. However, the situation in the alliance would be affected for sure, if history had anything to say about it. How would the teams fare this time? Starting from January, everything would be clear. Thepetition in the Alliance still wasn¡¯t any of Happy¡¯s business. However, they certainly benefited from this special period of time. The gap between them and Excellent Era had been closed by this. As for how things would be when they met on the field, that would depend on how many pieces of level 75 Silver equipment Excellent Era would be able to create before they fought! Ye Xiu had an in-depth understanding of Excellent Era¡¯s strength in all categories. For Silver equipment development, Excellent Era had never been weak. The ount that was currently considered the strongest character, Battle God One Autumn Leaf, was the best proof. "Who knows, maybe facing off against Excellent Era now would be best..." Ye Xiu mumbled to himself, "Now, the earliest we can face them would be in over a month¡¯s time, and by then that guy would have probably alreadye up with several pieces of equipment. It¡¯s been so many years, he had always been prepared. Speaking of, I do kind of want to see how One Autumn Leaf will end up after this update..." As Excellent Era¡¯s ace, Battle God One Autumn Leaf¡¯s equipment would definitely be the most important for Excellent Era¡¯s level 75 Silver equipment upgrades. Yet, the people behind this went unseen. What yers saw was the yers behind the ounts, the soul they gave to those characters. As for the heroes that provided the stats, they were rarely noticed. The person Ye Xiu thought of then was like that. Guan Rongfei. He was a core member of Excellent Era¡¯s tech team, a crazy Glory fan, a genius that stayed behind the scenes. Who knew how many of Excellent Era¡¯s Silver equipment had been his workmanship? With him at Excellent Era, they didn¡¯t need to worry about level 75 Silver equipment at all. He had made designs on improving the current equipment long before this update. For people like this, their current focus was probably just on researching and going through the new materials. And, with his years of experience, that wouldn¡¯t be hard. So long as he had enough materials. After all, new updates, new materials, it would all be added in ordance with the current structure of Glory; it wouldn¡¯t bepletely new. A lot of things could be figured out through experience with simr things. For them, getting a hang of new additions wasn¡¯t hard. The existence of this person limited Ye Xiu¡¯s optimism about using the update to close the gap between Happy and Excellent Era, but he wouldn¡¯t talk about this with the others for now. Everyone had amazing morale right now, so there was no need to rain on their parade so soon! Today was the day for the yers to happily collect rewards for their stockings, and also the start of a new round of matches in the pro circle. After the three event days, the equipment of the pro teams had gone through aplete makeover, especially the weak teams. The stockings from Ye Xiu¡¯s side had all been acquired through their own efforts, but these teams? They relied on the yers in their guilds to gain more stockings. However, yers had to get used to new equipment. The pro teams had only gotten their new equipment on the day of the match. Whether they should use the equipment immediately or not was a question of much debate. Most teams chose stability, picking new equipment carefully. However, there were also many teams that had been poor for so long that suddenly obtained equipment that could be better than the strong teams, and impatiently switched their equipment out. For example, Team Heavenly Swords. Lon sh and the others were now proper pro yers, very rarelying to the game to y. In the Christmas event, their characters didn¡¯t appear at all, also relying on their guilds to umte rewards. Their spoils weren¡¯t bad in the end. They swapped their equipment as soon as possible, having worried about equipment for a long timeing. Speaking of, Heavenly Swords regretted buying out Team Evesting a little with this new update. Level 70 equipment and materials were a little outdated now, but back then Heavenly Swords had bought this, treating it like the ultimate equipment and materials treasure chest. However, this problem was an inevitable and natural urence in the pro circle. The members of Heavenly Sword didn¡¯t really have anything they couldin about except to think themselves unfortunate. It was a good thing that even outdated equipment was an important part of development. Without this old equipment, how would they get to the ultimate upgrade? In this round, Team Heavenly Swords switched their equipment like someone who had just won the lottery, and their mood had influenced their performance, causing them to perform at their peak in that round. They even managed to win a wless victory against their opponent, taking all 10 points! For Team Heavenly Swords, this was a historical victory and their entire team was celebrating. Of course, they would also go and share this with all of their friends. "Did you see our match!?" It was then that Lou Guanning messaged Ye Xiu excitedly. Chapter 920: A New Branch of All Stars Chapter 920: A New Branch of All Stars Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "Oh? How¡¯d it go?" Ye Xiu¡¯s reply revealed that he didn¡¯t watch Heavenly Sword¡¯s match. The matches had just ended. If you watched the stream, then you would be watching the most popr match. Heavenly Sword¡¯s match didn¡¯t belong in that category. "Perfect win!!!!" Lou Guanning couldn¡¯t suppress his excitement. "Oh, how amazing!" Ye Xiu praised sincerely. A perfect win wasn¡¯t easy to achieve, even if it was a match between a top-tier team and a low-tier team. There were too many factors that determined the oue of every match. Gods performing poorly oring across unexpected idents could always happen. A perfect win didn¡¯t necessarily mean that team¡¯s strength was vastly superior, but there was no need to doubt that the yers on the winning team performed exceptionally well. "Hahaha, it feels too great." Lou Guanning had be more and more professional. A perfect win didn¡¯t make him believe that his team had be a salted fish that turned over. However, he still took pleasure in the boost of morale that had been brought by it. "Keep working hard. If you can keep up that performance, you¡¯ll certainly be noticed." Ye Xiu said. Speaking of which, because Heavenly Swords had promoted themselves too ferociously before, the expectations ced on them had been too high for them to meet. Before the season began, the predictions cing them at tenth was the greatest proof of these expectations. However, it turned out that Heavenly Sword¡¯s actual strength was all talk and no action. They kept on wavering around the relegation zone. They weren¡¯t any different from the other new teams that joined every season. This match gave them a grand ten points. For weak teams, which found it difficult to acquire points, but easy to lose points, it was a grand victory simr to a gift of charcoal in snowy weather. Only this kind of victory fit with Heavenly Justice¡¯s initial im. "Yes yes, definitely. There¡¯s still something else, God!" Lou Guanning continued. "What is it?" Ye Xiu asked. "Next week is All Stars." Lou Guanning said. "I know." Ye Xiu said. Glory¡¯s All Stars Weekend took ce on the first weekend of the new year. This year was no exception. This year¡¯s All Stars will be managed by Tiny Herb. We and Tiny Herb are both in City B." Lou Guanning said. "Yeah, I know that." "God, are you interested ining for a visit!" Lou Guanning came out with the main subject for this conversation. "Oh?" Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t sure what the intent was. Even though the 24 All Stars were the highlight of the show, in reality, it could be considered a festival for all pro yers. Although no one in Heavenly Swords would be voted in as an All Star, they would certainly appear at the All Stars Weekend event. "Hahaha, we can all have a good time together! If there¡¯s time, you cane over to our Heavenly Swords and give us some pointers." Lou Guanning said. "Oh, so it¡¯s like that? Let me ask my boss!" Ye Xiu said. "Your entire team cane. Everyone is invited!" Lou Guanning said boldly. "Sure sure sure, thanks!" Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t too polite because he knew that this type of invitation was a trivial matter for Lou Guanning. If he was too polite, it might seem like he was treating him as an outsider rather than a friend. Immediately afterwards, he told everyone in Happy about this. "All Stars? Boring." Wei Chen snorted disdainfully at first. It was mainly to show that he was once famous in the scene. An event that numerous yers hoped to participate in wasn¡¯t something he cared much about anymore. Mo Fan was even less so. When he heard Ye Xiu talk about All Stars, he didn¡¯t even lift his head. Wu Chen had never been chosen as an All Star, but he had once been a pro yer, so he had participated in the All Stars before. He wasn¡¯t too interested as a spectator. If he wanted to watch, the stream was good enough. Qiao Yifan may be invisible, but he had been with Tiny Herb for a year. He had seen the big stage before and had also participated in the All Stars Rookie Challenge. The current him was also improving steadily. He didn¡¯t feel too strongly about a fun event like All Stars. As for Tang Rou, she had gpmest year and even went on stage. She had a deep impression of it, but it was just a deep impression. With Tang Rou¡¯s personality, how could she be too interested in an event, where being showy was more important than realbat. Then, there was Chen Guo and Steamed Bun. Chen Guo was a standard Glory fan. If she had time, she would buy a ticket to join in on the fun. How could she refuse this kind of opportunity? Steamed Bun? No one knew if he understood what was going on. He simply rubbed his chin and mumbled: "All Stars? That sounds exciting." From this, it was very obvious who would be going and who wouldn¡¯t. But because Chen Guo wanted to go, Tang Rou was dragged along. Chen Guo even wanted to invite Su Mucheng toe. Excellent Era¡¯s All Stars hadn¡¯t been forgotten by fans, but because they were part of a relegated team, they didn¡¯t even have the qualifications for an invitation to All Stars, let alone getting voted to participate. Being unable to participate in the All Stars Weekend was humiliating for Excellent Era, but even if they were invited to go, Excellent Era would still feel humiliated. It was simply emphasizing their special status as a relegated team. What was the difference between that and a p to their face? In the end, what remained unseen was deemed clean. During All Stars, Excellent Era waspletely sealed off. Su Mucheng was still a member of Excellent Era, so it wasn¡¯t convenient for her to just leave. As a result, Ye Xiu, Steamed Bun, Chen Guo, and Tang Rou journeyed to City B. Lou Ji resided in City T, which was fairly close to City B. He said that if he had the chance to, he would also attend. An Wenyi actually wanted to go very badly, but as a university student, January meant that final exams were imminent. An Wenyi wasn¡¯t a genius like Luo Ji. Practicing Glory every day used up a lot of his time. Only cramming in the following few days would allow him to pass his exams. Without any guarantees for a pro career, how could the calm and rational An Wenyi so easily abandon his studies? As for if he could really be a pro, no one needed to worry about what choice he would make. Happy¡¯s schedule next weekend was nned out. As for the pro scene, they began making preparations for All Stars. The polls to select the 24 All Stars had begun. It could be found in the game and on the website. The only thing needed to vote was a Glory ount card. Each card was limited to one vote. The polls had opened as soon as the opening match of the season began. The yers that used their votes didn¡¯t use this opening match as a reference. Instead, they picked their All Stars based on thetter half of the previous season and the yoffs. As a result, the All Star rankings corresponded with what yers thought of a pro that year. When this year concluded and the first day of the new year began, the polls would be closed. The 24 All Stars chosen didn¡¯t need to be announced. yers could just look at the rankings and check. Usually, thepany would put out a promotional video for the 24 All Stars as fast as possible. This year was no exception. On 1/1, the first day of the new year, the promotional All Stars video quietly appeared on the Glory website. yers spread the news. Zhou Zekai stood at first ce without any contest. After Samsara became the championsst summer, everyone pretty much predicted this oue. The poprity of Samsara¡¯s vice-captain Jiang Botao also shot up too. He was fifth in the polls, beating out numerous Gods. In second, third, and fourth was Huang Shaotian, Wang Jiexi, and Han Wenqing, the residing Gods of the three powerhouses. Their fame and poprity practically guaranteed their status as All Stars until they retired. At sixth ce was the ace yer of Team Wind Howl: Tang Hao. Tang Hao¡¯s vote count wasn¡¯t too far from the ones ahead of him, but he wasn¡¯t a champion like Jiang Botain or a fan-favorite like Huang Shaotian, Wang Jiexi, or Han Wenqing. As a yer that had just transferred in over the summer, while Tang Hao won numerous new fans from his new team, he also lost a lot of his fans from his former team. Even so, by relying on his incredible performance in thetter half ofst season, he won the support of more and more yers and officially rose to the ranks of the Gods. After Tang Hao, it was the two Master Tacticians in the Alliance, Blue Rain¡¯s Yu Wenzhou and Tyranny¡¯s Zhang Xinjie. Although the two yed critical roles in their teams, because the two weren¡¯t shy attackers, their poprity was always much lower. It was simr to how the forward was always more popr than the backfielders in football. These two were the dividing line. The votes for the All Stars after them had a lot fewer votes. Those who could be All Stars could be named Gods, but there were differences in the poprity between Gods. Among the remaining All Stars, many were frequent visitors to the All Stars, but they were still missing something inparison to the top Gods. Among these All Stars, the most discussed yer was Zhang Jiale. Aftering back to the Alliance a yearter, this God had been affected by his year of absence. In addition, Zhang Jiale joining Team Tyranny had been extremely controversial. There were still posts talking bad about him in the forums. Zhang Jiale¡¯s poprity was greatly impacted, even if he still used the famous Spitfire, Dazzling Hundred Blossoms. His poprity wasn¡¯t the same as it had beenst year. He went from a top God on the rankings to the middle of the pack. However, it was only in terms of poprity. His decision to join Team Tyranny had been proved correct through the team¡¯s matches. After a year of absence, he quickly becamefortable with thepetitive environment with the help of his experienced teammates. The current Zhang Jiale didn¡¯t seem to be any different from when he had retired. His decision to retire was once again criticized angrily, but it didn¡¯t affect him at all. Amid both praise and criticism, Zhang Jiale steadily advanced forward. During the summer, Tyranny had undergone a huge transformation. The team fought together for about a year and was currently in first ce. They were on their way towards having the greatest regr season in all of Glory history. They already made history with four of their yers being among the 24 All Stars. This had never happened before in Glory history. However, these four were long-time All Stars. Apart from Zhang Jiale, there was nothing new about the other three. Everyone was more interested in the new faces among this year¡¯s All Stars. Chapter 921: Four New Faces Chapter 921: Four New Faces Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The team that brought the most new faces to the All Stars was Team Tiny Herb. Xu Bin, transfering to Tiny Herb and now operating Deng Fusheng¡¯s Knight Angelica, had performed spectacrly in the past season. A yer that always performed well had finally gained enough poprity upon entering a powerhouse team, reaching an All Star level. Another was Gao Yingjie. The renowned young prodigy from Team Tiny Herb that grew up under careful guidance. He had missed his opportunity to receive the Best Rookie award, but after bing a part of Tiny Herb¡¯s starting roster, was immediately elected as an All Star. The performance of this prodigy had satisfied the expectations that other people had set for him. He had performed as was expected of a core yer of a team, developing theposure of a general. He was also of the same ss and team as the God Wang Jiexi; the votes obtained under such circumstances were very stable. This was because fans often gave votes to the yer they supported and liked the most. Since Glory fans were usually Glory yers, the sses they liked limited the yers they liked to some extent. Gao Yingjie was on the same team, and had the same ss as Wang Jiexi. The votes for Tiny Herb and Witches had to be split between them. The difficulty in getting into the All Stars was higher than usual. Lu Hanwen was also in a simr situation to Gao Yingjie. Lu Hanwen was called the greatest discovery of the season. As the youngest pro yer in Glory history, he was eye-catching from the moment he stepped onto the stage. His mechanics weren¡¯t fully developed yet, and he didn¡¯t have much experience, but his passion and energy on the field was something many Gods didn¡¯t have. If you had experts analyzing and voting, Lu Hanwen probably wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the All Stars. However, the yers that participated in the All Stars were chosen by the fans, so there was much less rational analysis. The votes didn¡¯t mean you were strong, but it represented the support and love, expectations and well-wishes you gained. Lu Hanwen had gained that from the yer base, and thus became an All Star. Another new face belonged to the new champion team¡¯s Grappler yer, Lu Boyuan. Lu Boyuan had performed amazingly in the yoffsst season, leaving a deep impression in everyone¡¯s minds. After obtaining the championships, he had naturally gained a lot of poprity. During the summer transfer market, Samsara paid a hefty sum to buy the All Star Grappler from Tiny Herb. However, at the start of the season, everyone found that Lu Boyuan was still using Samsara¡¯s ount, Grappler Chaotic Cloudy Mountains, and soon they also discovered that the Silver Grappler equipment belonging to Flying Drops was now equipped to Chaotic Cloudy Mountains. Samsara didn¡¯t seem to care for the poprity of the All Star level Grappler ount, Flying Drops. This action meant the fall of an All Star ount and roused hatred from the fans of Flying Drops. Chaotic Cloudy Mountains had, inevitably, lost a portion of its supporters, but no matter what, Lu Boyuan and his Chaotic Cloudy Mountains had still received enough votes to be a participating member of the All Stars, bing the new Grappler All Star. The aforementioned four were the new faces appearing in this season¡¯s All Stars. Apart from them, the others were all yers that had participated at least once before. The yers who had already gained fame had a steady fanbase, so it was rather hard for them to fall out of the rankings in a fan-based vote like this. Especially for some gods, their fans¡¯ support would be enough to bring them to this stage even if they had performed extremely poorly or barely appeared. Out of the 24 voted in, the one in the most awkward position would be Hundred Blossom¡¯s Zou Yuan. It was already Zou Yuan¡¯s second time being voted to participate in the All Stars, but in reality, with his skill, his fame, and even his performance, he would probably never see such high poprity. Last year, he had been voted in because of the God-level ount he was using: Spitfire Dazzling Hundred Blossoms. The fans voted for his ount and pushed him onto the All Stars stage. As for this time? With Zhang Jiale joining Tyranny upon his return, and then Tyranny bought Dazzling Hundred Blossoms for him, many people were seething with anger. So, throwing their votes at Zou Yuan¡¯s Blooming Blossoms became a way to vent that anger for them. With this special circumstance, Zou Yuan was once again voted into the All Stars, but he didn¡¯t feel lucky at all. Apart from awkwardness, all he felt was still awkwardness. Actually, the four new faces in this round¡¯s All Stars was because of a special reason. The All Star yer Deng Fusheng¡¯s retirement created an opening amongst the All Stars, but the one who made the most contribution was Excellent Era, the entire team had been relegated to the Challenger League, leaving three usually stable spots open for the taking. And, behind these empty spots, was a huge amount of ownerless votes. Deng Fusheng¡¯s votes were easily relocated, since most of his votes came from Tiny Herb fans anyways. So, all they had to do was give their votes to Xu Bin, who took Deng Fusheng¡¯s ce, or another member of Tiny herb. It was a little more awkward for Excellent Era though. With the entire team out ofmission, Excellent Era fans had no ce to put their votes. In the end, they would just give these votes to whoever else that they liked, or their rivals who they didn¡¯t like... So,it was reasonable that eye-catching rookies like Lu Hanwen could skyrocket right into the All Stars. In this season, the number of neutral votes was a little too many. In the end, this season became the season in which the All Starscked the most sses. Glory had 24 sses, and there were 24 All Stars, what this meant was rather obvious. However, since the very first All Stars, there had never been one where all 24 sses were present. The most tragic ss was the Summoner, in which there had never been an All Star yer. Comparatively speaking, thest All Stars had a rather even distribution of sses. Only Summoners and Pdins were missing, while Ghostde and Brawler each had two All Stars. In contrast, the current season¡¯s All Stars had 5 duplicate sses. Li Xuan and Wu Yuce¡¯s Ghostdes were obvious, always being voted in. Apart from these two, two powerhouses Tiny Herb and Blue Rain had also made contributions, giving duplicates for Witches and demasters respectively. Then there were the Brawlers, recreating the situation fromst year. Tang Hao and Lin Jingyan were both voted in again, but this time Three Hits had be Tang Hao¡¯s character, and Lin Jingyan held the character Team Tyranny had built for him, Brawler Dark Thunder. Yet, the resentment that festered between thest pair of ss duplicates had a much deeper impression on people than the Brawler pair. What a coincidence that this pair had an interesting rtionship with Tang Hao and Lin Jingyan, too. This was because Tang Hao came from Hundred Blossoms, and Zhang Jiale was currently Lin Jingyan¡¯s teammate in Tyranny. Now with Dazzling Hundred Blossoms, he had returned after a year, shing directly with his and Dazzling Hundred Blossoms¡¯ sessors, Zou Yuan and Blooming Blossoms. What would happen between them in this season¡¯s All Stars? Those busybodies had long since be restless to know. It was unfortunate that these four could no longer go up against each other through the Rookie Challenges anymore. Whether they would face off or not, that was something no one knew. The All Star Weekend would bring all of these pro yers and ounts together, and amongst them ran all sorts of tension. Enemies on the field, friends off the field. This was easily said, but there weren¡¯t many who really managed to achieve it. Especially those who transferred away due to their old team¡¯s displeasure, how many of them could act as if nothing had happened when facing their old teammates? No one would be as crude as to extend this to a PK off field, but on the field, it was normal for people to use matches to relieve this stress. And this sort of cathartic action made the matches much more interesting for the spectators. Everyone was eager for the issue of Esports Home that was published before the start of the All Star Weekend, wanting to read up on all the drama that was hopefully about to ur. And so this year¡¯s All Star Weekend begun under the excitement and noise. Team Happy, represented by Ye Xiu, Steamed Bun, Chen Guo and Tang Rou, arrived on that day at B City. With their ne unfortunately dyed, the four epted Lou Guanning¡¯s escort arrangements. A car came to pick them up and took them directly to Tiny Herb¡¯s stadium. When the person responsible for leading them inside was still trying to figure out how to actually do that, Ye Xiu had already lead them into the building, obviously familiar with it. However, when it came to finding their seats, Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t too familiar. He rarely sat in the audience seats before. The seating that Lou Guanning had gotten them was, of course, top notch, much better than the three that Chen Guo had boughtst year. Because of their dyed flight, the opening show of the All Star Weekend was over by the time they got there. The first order of business had begun already: the Rookie Challenge. In this season, the Hologram Projection technology had beenpletely integrated into Glory matches. After half a season, the audience hadpletely gotten used to and fallen in love with this new method of viewing. The viewing quality had seen great improvement, and the ticket sales for each team¡¯s home matches had hit a new high. The All Stars were no different, also using this sort of technology. By the time Ye Xiu¡¯s group had managed to find and sette in their seats, the first match of the Rookie Challenge was already over. The four who only cared about finding their seats didn¡¯t even know who had been fighting who. The onstagementator was already announcing the yer for the second match. It was the most eye-catching rookie of the season, Lu Hanwen that was up next. It had only been half a season, but this youngest-ever pro yer rookie seemed to already be viewed as Best Rookie; that was Blue Rain¡¯s Lu Hanwen. Blue Rain and Tiny Herb were archrivals and the current season¡¯s All Stars was yed on Tiny Herb¡¯s home turf, so the treatment Blue Rain yers would get was evident. However, when this 14 year old pro yer stood on the stage, the Tiny Herb fans weren¡¯t mean enough to boo him. The apuse was a little scattered though. The host knew that Lu Hanwen was a very popr figure of debate, so he chatted with him a little more than usual. Lu Hanwen was as open as always, saying what came to him and bringing up the mood. It was only at the end that the host asked what everyone cared about most, "Then, Little Lu, who are you going to challenge today? Let me take a guess, is it your senior from your team, God Huang Shaotian?" "Nope." Lu Hanwen shook his head. "Oh, then who is it?" The host had been confident in his guess, so he was surprised upon hearing this. That was when Lu Hanwen took the mic and turned to the pro yer stands. "Tiny Herb¡¯s senior Liu Xiaobie, let¡¯s settle this once and for all!" Chapter 922: Changed Beyond Recognition Chapter 922: Changed Beyond Recognition Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Lu Hanwen had amazed numerous people within the first half of this season. In this year¡¯s Rookie Challenge, he had once again shocked everyone. Many people had guessed the same as the host and thought that Lu Hanwen would challenge his own tema¡¯s Huang Shaotian. It was simr to how many rookies chose to challenge the God, which they admired the most. While the event was supposed to be a challenge, perhaps it was considered more as paying respects. But Lu Hanwen had chosen Team Tiny Herb¡¯s Liu Xiaobie. It was quite puzzling. Team Blue Rain and Team Tiny Herb were rivals, but what was the rtionship between Lu Hanwen and Liu Xiaobie? Lu Hanwen¡¯s most admired de Master couldn¡¯t be Liu Xiaobie, right? Or maybe he was saying that Liu Xiaobie was weak, so he called him out to get a win over him? That wasn¡¯t paying respects to your favorite senior yer! No one knew that the rtionship between the two had started during the summer break. At that time, the two were helping out their respective guilds and encountered each other while fighting for wild bosses. Lu Hanwen had been using his Flowing Cloud ount. However, he wasn¡¯t be an official pro yer for Team Blue Rain yet, which had astonished Liu Xiaobie. As for Liu Xiaobie, even though he was using an alternate ount, who else but a pro yer had such skill? Once Lu Hanwen started fighting with him, it wasn¡¯t hard to guess that he was Liu Xiaobie. Lu Hanwen had won that match in the end. His win was somewhat despicable though. It had originally been a 1v1 duel. After all of their mana had been depleted, they fought using only normal attacks, but Lu Hanwen relied on a Cleric¡¯s "Prayer Wish" to restore some of his mana and cleanly finished off Liu Xiaobie, who only had a sliver of health left. In theory, it should be Liu Xiaobie challenging Lu Hanwen for revenge, but this kid was the one to challenge Liu Xiaobie instead, giving him another chance to pay back his debt. This move surprised even those who knew about their rtionship. There were a few people who knew about their duel in the game. The yers from Team Blue Rain and Team Tiny Herb didn¡¯t need to be mentioned, but there was also Team Tyranny¡¯s Zhang Xinjie and Lin Jingyan who had been present, as well as Ye Xiu¡¯s group; they had watched the duel that day. Liu Xiaobie left his seat on Team Tiny Herb¡¯s side after being picked and went up onto the stage. The question for why so and so was picked as an opponent was a question asked thousands of times before, but this time, everyone truly wanted Lu Hanwen to give an exnation. "Ha, it¡¯s nothing really. I just really want to beat senior Liu Xiaobie." Lu Hanwen¡¯s reply didn¡¯t exin anything. "Oh? Why do you say that?" The host pestered him. "Because every time I¡¯ve fought with him before were never true duels." Lu Hanwen said. Over half of the season had passed. Team Tiny Herb and Team Blue Rain had certainly fought against each other at least once. In that match, did Lu Hanwen ever sh with Liu Xiaobie? Many people had thought of this question when he picked Liu Xiaobie, but no one had a definite answer. This time, everyone felt like it must have been something that had happened off stage, so they tried even harder to recall whatever they could. However, no one thought that it was because of what happened in the game. Seeing that Liu Xiaobie had gone on stage, the host obviously had to go greet him. After some small talk, the main subject came: "Would the two of you like us to provide the characters?" "No need?" Lu Hanwen said. Liu Xiaobie shrugged his shoulder, indicating that he didn¡¯t care. The host was very excited. From an audience¡¯s point of view, they wanted to see the yers use their own characters to fight each other. "Then let¡¯s wee the contestants for the second match of the Rookie Challenge: the youngest yer in the history of Glory, Team Blue Rain¡¯s Lu Hanwen, versus the hand speed master Team Tiny Herb¡¯s Liu Xiaobie!!" The host shouted loudly and both yers went to their respective seats on stage. They swiped their cards and picked the map. The host quickly went off stage. The projection of the map burst to life. Neither of the two wasted any time, and the match soon began. Liu Xiaobie¡¯s de Master, Flying Sword, and Lu Hanwen¡¯s de Master, Flowing Cloud appeared on the opposite corners of the map. Don¡¯t look at how Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud was younger, in terms of equipment, Flowing Cloud was no weaker than Flying Sword because Team Blue Rain had the strongest de Master, Sword Saint, Troubling Rain. This meant that their team had the best tools to create de Master equipment. Under this kind of environment, building, another Trouble Rain wasn¡¯t impossible to create. However, on Team Tiny Herb, de Masters weren¡¯t their core ss, so the resources invested into it were slightly less. Even so, Flying Sword was only a tad bit weaker than the most powerful de Master in all of Glory. Flying Sword was one of the top de Masters too. His Silver weapon, Chasing Spirit, had a fairly normal name, but it was a top-tier Silver weapon reputed as one of the Ten Famed Swords of Glory. It had a 5% chance of hitting twice. No one but Team Tiny Herb knew about this weapon¡¯s special effect and why the weapon was called Chasing Spirit. Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud had a total of ten pieces of Silver equipment. This number was equal to the Sword Saint¡¯s Troubling Rain. His Silver weapon, me Shadow, was a greatsword with extremely high attack and extremely long range, but those were all general trends for greatswords. The unique part of me Shadow was its weapon effect. It had a 5% chance of adding a me Shadow buff to the attack, increasing the damage dealt by 30%. It was a buff that purely increased the damage inflicted. Thementator quickly introduced the two de Master characters. After the countdown ended, the two rushed forward. Thementator had yet to finish talking about the two characters when the two came across each other. Thementator had no choice but to stop reading aloud information on the two characters and beganmentating the fight. Because it didn¡¯t appear to be a match of paying respects to the senior, the winner of the match was important. This type of confrontation naturally drew in a lot of attention. Liu Xiaobie didn¡¯t hold back facing this rookie. He wanted to strike first, taking advantage of his Chasing Spirit¡¯s higher attack speed. Flowing Cloud with his greatsword didn¡¯t wait to take a beating. Practically at the same time that Liu Xiaobie¡¯s Flying Sword closed in with Triple sh, a Sword sh was drawn in a circle. When greatsword users Sword shed, their attack wasn¡¯t as fast, but their range was greater. Flying Sword was enveloped by this Sword sh, but the hand speed expert Liu Xiaobie didn¡¯t back down and ate the strike head on. His Flying Sword¡¯s Triple sh struck diagonally, and his character deviated to the right, narrowly dodging the greatsword¡¯s sword wind. Following afterwards, Flying Sword threw out the third strike of Triple sh and closed in on Flowing Cloud. Ding! The ringing sound of two swords shing echoed. Lu Hanwen quickly reacted. Flowing Cloud retracted his sword and raised it up to Guard, blocking Flying Sword¡¯s third strike..... This ringing sound seemed to be the opening to the prologue. Following afterwards, ding ding sounds exploded repeatedly like popping popcorn. The two characters revolved around each other and kept on attacking each other. Their initiations and retreats happened in an instant. The battle had only just begun and the intensity had already reached its peak. The battle of hand speeds was just getting started. The apuse was like thunder. This type of confrontation showed the incredible technical skills of the two yers, which was extremely fun for normal yers to watch. It was what the audience liked to see the most. Everyone wanted to be a hand speed expert. They ced nearly as much importance on hand speed as they did on the other elements required to be considered an expert. On one hand, hand speed was without a doubt a fundamental aspect of an expert, but it was also because an expert with high hand speed could produce this kind of a beautiful fight! The two were extremely fast with their attacks. Some yers couldn¡¯t even keep up with what was going on. The screens suspended in the center of the stadium kept on ying slow-mos of their confrontation. Sword light flew and blood sshed wildly. The health of the two characters slid down, and gradually, a slight divide could be seen. Flying Sword¡¯s health was just a tiny bit higher than Flowing Cloud¡¯s. Liu Xiaobie was considered an extremely talented yer. This talent referred to his hand speed. This was analogous to an athlete, who was born with an extremely outstanding body. These innate constitutions couldn¡¯t be achieved through blood and sweat. This was pure talent. People always had high hopes on talented people. Liu Xiaobie was one of these talents. Although Team Tiny Herb already had three All Stars before he came, they still ced a lot of importance on him. However, his performance during his two seasons of y were rather disappointing. He had talent, but he was improving too slowly to match his talent. Inparison, among the yers who joined the Alliance that same year, two had be Gods. One was Sun Xiang, who hade out of a lower-tier team. He swept away all those in his path and became a God. Then, he transferred to Excellent Era and inherited the Battle God One Autumn Leaf, bing the sessor of the first God of Glory, Ye Qiu. The other was Tang Hao, who was simr to Liu Xiaobie. He hade from Team Hundred Blossoms, which managed to reach the finals three times. No one dared to underestimate such a formidable team. Tang Hao didn¡¯t have such attention-grabbing talent like Liu Xiaobie. He also didn¡¯t show any incredible performances in his first rookie year. Just when he was considered an average pro yer, he grasped Zhang Jiale¡¯s retirement; while Team Hundred Blossoms had lost their core yer, he quickly made an impression on everyone¡¯s minds through his incredible y. He transferred to Team Wind Howl this season, inheriting the number one Brawler, Demon Subduer, and bing the core of the team. With the support of strong teammates, it was all uphill from there. On the other hand, Liu Xiaobie hade from a top-tier champion team like Team Tiny Herb and had enviable talent, but after two seasons in the pro scene, apart from people having a deep impression of his astonishing absolute hand speed, he didn¡¯t leave anysting, spectacr ys. No one was was willing to just be mediocre. This summer, Liu Xiaobie was determined to improve. While others went to rx, he continued to work hard and even went on a crusade in the game. Hard work always paid off. This season, Liu Xiaobie¡¯s performance was outstanding. In the All Star rankings, he was 25th ce, but he was less than a hundred votes away from Zou Yuan in 24th ce. As for Zou Yuan getting into All Stars, that was because of his special background and the special circumstances. He was supposed to have a spot at the All Stars. Lu Hanwen was a new rising star this season. The two had already fought against each other over the summer. This time, in the All Star rankings, Lu Hanwen ced 18th. For a rookie, it was an incredible achievement. But would that make Liu Xiaobie think he was inferior to him? No way! The oue could only be known after asking the sword in his hands! Chapter 923: Liu Xiaobie’s Goal Chapter 923: Liu Xiaobie¡¯s Goal Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The two sides were fighting against each other furiously when Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Clouds suddenly leapt up, turning and drawing his sword. The afterimage of the sword shed past in a blur, and the dust and mud around Liu Xiaobie¡¯s Flying Sword was thrown up before the attack evennded. Falling Blossom Form! The skill that Lu Hanwen was using was, impressively, one of the new de Master skills added after the level 75 update. It had only been a month since the update had been released. If you counted the time it took to get a character to level 75, then it had been an even shorter time since these techniques had been learned. Normal yers would impatiently start spamming these skills wherever they could, but pro yers couldn¡¯t be so careless. It was ok if they tried it out when ying for fun, but in an official match, who would dare to use a skill they weren¡¯t totally familiar with? A skill that they hadn¡¯t fully integrated into their ystyle was a skill that could be a fatal opening. The All Star Weekend obviously didn¡¯t count as an official match, and the wins and loses there didn¡¯t truly count. That was why in thest two matches, the participants had all used the new skills, and seemed rather familiar with them too. Pro yers adjusted to these new additions and changes much faster than normal yers would. However, since they wanted a full understanding of the skill and how to use it, they would be more careful about it. For a match that was more a show than anything, it was fine to use a few unfamiliar or iplete styles and techniques. However, Lu Hanwen and Liu Xiaobie¡¯s match felt a little different from the moment Lu Hanwen had sent out that challenge. After all, who would say "Let¡¯s settle this once and for all" in the Rookie Challenges? As expected, the two gave it their all once they started, like they were fighting in an official pro match, and neither of them had used a new skill. Yet in this moment, Lu Hanwen surprisingly used Falling Blossom Form. The skill was activated by Flowing Clouds, pulsing sword energy arising from his broadsword me Shadow and streaking through the air towards Flying Sword. "Ah! This is Falling Blossom Form! A new level 75 skill. The new skills have yet to be used until now in their fight. It can be seen from this how seriously they¡¯re taking this match. Yet, now, a level 75 skill has finally appeared from Lu Hanwen. He really is like a newborn calf that doesn¡¯t fear a tiger*! All those who cared to follow news about Blue Rain, about this pro yer, probably all knew that Lu Hanwen is the one who would boldly use a new skill in the first match after the new update. In the entire pro circle, he was the only one. So, that¡¯s why we say he¡¯s an amazing young man, always managing to do the unexpected..." Thementator spoke very quickly, but no matter how quickly he spoke, he still had too much to say. By the time he had finished his ramblings, Flowing Clouds and Flying Swords had already finished several exchanges. It didn¡¯t stop at Falling Blossom Form. After Falling Blossom Form, Meteor Form, and Piercing Form were unleashed, both level 75 new skills. Glory didn¡¯t limit the number of new skills for each level stage to one, especially not after the level 55 update. This was because, from this point onwards, every new stage meant a whole new chapter of the game, so the contents had to be as abundant as possible. One skill was just too little, so there were often several new skills that were released together. For de Masters, four new skills were added for the level 75 update, all with "form" in their name. Falling Blossom Form, Meteor Form, and Piercing Form were all skills from the most recent update. Lu Hanwen used these new skills to mount a new round of offense. Though thementator hollered over this excitedly, but from the situation, it seemed that the three new skills didn¡¯t have much of an effect, no help in getting Lu Hanwen the upper-hand. "Ah!" Thementator yelled out again. After Lu Hanwen¡¯s three Forms, Liu Xiaobie¡¯s Flying Swords quickly counterattacked with a skill of his own, and that skill was the only Form that Lu Hanwen had yet to use: Curving Wind Form! Flicking the tip of his de, the sword energy didn¡¯t stab forwards viciously, but instead swirled to the tip of the de from its surroundings. The force of the energy blew the dust and earth, swirling into the air, disying the power of the skill. Lu Hanwen seemed to sense the danger, hurriedly getting Flowing Clouds to turn and defend. However, he was still a little toote. The backwards moving sword skill somehow attacked from behind Flowing Clouds, striking him as he to block. Thus, the effect that this attack had wasn¡¯t to st its target away, but instead to pull its target towards the attacker. Flowing Clouds, his body being thrown forward against his will, threw out his sword, just managing to parry the strike that Liu Xiaobie had sent out. Apuse rung out in the stadium. Lu Hanwen, back turned to Flying Swords, had managed to parry so urately as he turned Flowing Clouds around. What was marvellous? This was it! This parry surprised even Liu Xiaobie a little, but it wasn¡¯t enough to mess up his n of attack. Long before he had struck out with Curving Wind Form, he had thought through his next actions. If his first strike didn¡¯t hit, he still had others. Liu Xiaobie¡¯s APM suddenly jumped. Just because he wanted to improve in other aspects didn¡¯t mean that he would neglect this talent of his. Hand speed, that would forever be his ace! Seeking improvement in other areas was, in the end, simply just to better the use of his best talent, allowing him to utilize his hand speed to the fullest. He might not yet be able toplete a whole match at this level of APM without mistakes, but a short period of time like this, after two years of cumtive experience and a summer of intense practice, was something he hadplete confidence in! "Ah!!" Amongst the shocked cries from the crowd, resplendent light from his de lit up the battle. Liu Xiaobie, who had once set out on a path he shouldn¡¯t have, hade out of his cocoon anew. Last season, he had gained the title of King of Dueling, proving himself fiercely. He didn¡¯t slow after his sess either, after a summer of intense practise, half a season of ablution, today¡¯s Liu Xiaobie was even stronger thanst season! He didn¡¯t care about an award like King of Dueling; he was aiming for something even higher. Sword Saint! This was an unofficial title, but one that everyone else acknowledged, the true Glory title for the best de Master. That was Liu Xiaobie¡¯s true goal. Lu Hanwen? He was a great rookie yer, but he wasn¡¯t the one Liu Xiaobie was aiming to seed. Formless Phantom de! The powerful skill was unleashed. Talking about pure DPS, none of the new level 75 four Forms of fencing dealt as much damage as Formless Phantom de. That was why Formless Phantom de was still the de Master¡¯s strongest DPS skill, and with the update in level limits, there was more room for skill strengthening as well, once again increasing the damage of Formless Phantom de. However, what was surprising wasn¡¯t that. "Fifteen des!!" With thementator¡¯s yell, all of the audience raised their heads to look at the big screen. With the holographic projection technology, the screen used for live broadcasting was no longer used for that purpose. Instead, it was used to rey the best moments of the battle, some shots of the audience, and the statistics and data of every match... Of course, there was also the conversations some yers had during matches. This was something the audience loved, but couldn¡¯t be projected by the holographic projection technology. It wasn¡¯t like they could just put speech bubbles above the heads of the characters, that would just ruin the 3D effects. Now, looking up at the screen, what everyone saw was the statistics for Flying Sword¡¯s Formless Phantom de under Liu Xiaobie¡¯s performance. Fifteen des! This was how manybo hits the skill could make based on the yer¡¯s mechanics. Before this, the highest record made by the pros of the alliance was only thirteen and Liu Xiaobie had instantly raised that record by two des. This was something he managed through his hand speed alone. There was no other way... After a period of shocked silence, the audience suddenly erupted into thunderous apuse. Many people were even so moved that their tears were close to flying out like a whirlwind. This was Tiny Herb¡¯s home turf, after all, so no one supported their yers more than them. Fifteen des created by Formless Phantom de, not even Huang Shaotian could do that, right? However, their yer Liu Xiaobie had managed to do so; during this match where a de Master from Blue Rain had challenged him, he hadpletely managed it. Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Clouds finally fell to Formless Phantom de¡¯sst de. He had gained everyone¡¯s attention when he got on the stage, but throughout this match, the spotlight moved off of him. This Rookie Challenge had helped Liu Xiaobie¡¯s poprity soar. Even though Lu Hanwen was a rookie, he was still an All Star yer, but the fifteen des of Formless Phantom de was a reality. Whoever didn¡¯t ept it, then they coulde and challenge it themselves! "Amazing!" Even Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t help but praise this limitbreaking show of mechanics, apuding. "I wonder how many des I could get... I¡¯ll try with a de Master after I get back," Tang Rou mumbled. "And you? If it were you, how many des could you achieve?" Chen Guo asked Ye Xiu. "That would depend on the situation," Ye Xiu replied. "Your limit!" Chen Guo said. "Never tried." Ye Xiu shook his head. "I¡¯ve tried, seven des for me..." Chen Guo sighed. "With your skill, there¡¯s no need for you to brag, right?" Ye Xiu responded. "Do you want to die!" Chen Guo was depressed. She had been careless, saying something like that in front of Ye Xiu. Steamed Bun, on the other side, was shaking his head. "What¡¯s up, Steamed Bun? Can you make more des?" Chen Guo asked with a smile. "I don¡¯t like the way the number fifteen sounds," Steamed Bun sighed. "..." The match came to a close with Liu Xiaobie¡¯s amazing explosion of skill iming him victory. The apuse from the audience didn¡¯t stop. Such an exciting Rookie Challenge was rare. The projected image was fading, but it didn¡¯t sh off suddenly, but faded slowly from the outside inwards. It was the All Star Weekend; of course it would be a little more grand. Yet it was then that Flying Swords, having yet to leave, threw out his arm, his silver weapon Chasing Spirits stabbing forth swiftly. Everyone was still puzzling over this action when the scene faded and Flying Swords disappeared. An observant few seemed to have realized something and looked in the direction that Flying Swords had stabbed at. The big screen, too, reyed the action made by Flying Swords and then the scene switched to ce the sword had been pointing towards. Team Blue Rain, Huang Shaotian! Chapter 924: Listless Chapter 924: Listless Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The cameras zoomed in on Huang Shaotian. Everyone in the audience could see it on the screens above. The crowd immediately exploded into an even greater uproar. Countless Tiny Herb fans began shouting and whistling, intensifying Liu Xiaobie¡¯s challenge towards Huang Shaotian. On the screen, a teammate nudged Huang Shaotian and then pointed in the direction of the screen. Huang Shaotian smiled and waved his hands at the cameras. The crowd roared. This guy probably didn¡¯t know what was going on, did he? Was he not watching the previous match? Huang Shaotian was very confused by the crowd¡¯s reaction until the teammate next to him said a few words to him. He suddenly understood what had happened and stared at the camera with a smile. He continued smiling. The cameras couldn¡¯t focus on Huang Shaotian the entire time! It seemed like he didn¡¯t care, so the cameras turned away in disappointment. The instant the cameras turned away, Huang Shaotian¡¯s two hands quickly shot up and gave Liu Xiaobie the middle finger. "Ah! Hurry up and go back!" The director of the broadcast shouted violently. The cameras quickly focused on Huang Shaotian again. Everyone watching the All-Star Weekend once again saw Huang Shaotian smiling. His smile was no different than before. Everyone was puzzled. Was the streamgging? "This guy is too crafty!" The director felt very depressed. Flipping someone off was very uncultured. If the live stream had caught it, Huang Shaotian would certainly be fined by the Alliance, but in their current situation, as long as no one reported this incident, even if the Alliance knew, they would turn a blind eye towards it. Without the cameras on him, there were only a few people who could see him giving the middle finger. This was Team Tiny Herb¡¯s home stadium, so it was filled with Team Tiny Herb fans. When they saw it, they went into an uproar and created quite some noise. Those who didn¡¯t know what was going on were very puzzled and naturally turned to ask others about it. As a result, news of Huang Shaotian giving the middle finger to Liu Xiaobei was spread by mouth, and the uproar in the stadium grew louder like a rising wave. Practically no one cared about when the next Rookie Challenge match would be taking ce at this point. The stream¡¯smentator was still carefullymentating the next match of the Rookie Challenge, but his heart felt so stifled that it hurt. Such a magnificent scene had actually been missed by the cameras! What was going on onstage was very ordinary. It was an exhibition match where the younger generation paid respects to the older generation. In the end, the senior God won. He gave the junior a word of encouragement and the junior expressed that he would take this opportunity to learn from his senior...... "How boring....." Thementator was about to fall asleep, but even if he felt bitter inwardly, he could only falsely raise his spirits and talk very excitedly about his admiration for this match. The broadcasting team was the most sullen out of everyone on the first day of All Stars. There had been such fat, juicy material, but the scene of the crime wasn¡¯t caught by the cameras. In hindsight, there had been numerous measures that could have been taken. For example, they could have talked to the Alliance to see if they could give Liu Xiaobie special authority to issue a challenge. It was the All Stars anyways. The matches were just for fun, so more easter eggs couldn¡¯t hurt. Unfortunately, everything only came to light post facto. The event had lost its immediate value. It could only be embellished into a good report afterwards. Various titles, such as The Challenge of the New Generation, quickly sprouted in the minds of many reporters. In the following Rookie Challenge, another good piece of material was supplied. Team Wind Howl¡¯s Zhao Yuzhe challenged Team Misty Rain¡¯s Chu Yunxiu. When asked his reason for the challenge, his reply was: I want to be the number one Elementalist. "Kids nowadays have such drive!" Ye Xiu sighed. Zhao Yuzhe wasn¡¯t as brash as Tang Haost year, who had imed that the junior would seed the senior, but the intent behind his words was very obvious. "Good! How ambitious!" The host shouted loudly, "Then, please wee Team Misty Rain¡¯s captain, Chu Yunxiu, to the stage!" Amidst the apuse, thementator seized this opportunity to use this as a topic to talk about: "I¡¯m sure everyone still remembers that in the Rookie Challengest year, the two year veteran Tang Hao shocked everyone with a "the junior seeds the senior" and defeated Lin Jingyan in the end, recing him not only in name, but also in reality, as the number one Brawler. He transferred to Team Wind Howl this summer and took Lin Jingyan¡¯s position. Now let¡¯s look at Zhao Yuzhe. He¡¯s also from Team Wind Howl and Tang Hao¡¯s teammate. Could his challenge have been influenced by Tang Hao¡¯s movest year? After Zhao Yuzhe won Best Rookiest year, he continued to perform spectacrly this season. His position in Team Wind Howl is stable, and his team¡¯s achievements have been quite impressive too. He¡¯s a yer with a bright future!" During this introduction, Chu Yunxiu had already gone down from his seat and onto the stage. There weren¡¯t many female pro yers in Glory. Only Chu Yunxiu and Su Mucheng had been able to squeeze onto the All Stars list. Su Mucheng wasn¡¯t eligible for All Stars because of Excellent Era¡¯s relegation this year. At the moment, Chu Yunxiu was the only female yer among the 24 All Stars. Chu Yunxiu was also from the Golden Generation. She had been a pro yer for many years and had assumed the role of team captain. It wasn¡¯t easy to make her lose her calm. When the cameras zoomed in on her, she didn¡¯t seem to have any peculiar reaction towards Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s impolite challenge. She shook hands with Zhao Yuzhe and received a few questions from the host. Everything seemed very normal. The host harbored evil intentions and wanted to deepen the conflict, but she easily neutralized all of his attempts. How oppressing! The broadcast team once again felt stifled. When Liu Xiaobie pointed his sword at Huang Shaotian, it felt like a tempest was about toe. A ck cloud rolled out, and then nothing happened after that. This time, Chu Yunxiu¡¯s calmness made Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s challenge, which had already been less brash than Tang Hao¡¯s challenge fromst year, appear even more like it was a stick hitting cotton. Why? Why couldn¡¯t this year¡¯s Rookie Challenge produce any highs? The broadcast team was quite depressed. They forgot that the previous Rookie Challenges rarely had any highs. It was just thatst year, there had been several very abnormal and significant challenges in a row, raising the expectations for this year¡¯s Rookie Challenge. For this year, Liu Xiaobie pointing his sword at Huang Shaotian and Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s challenge to take the top seat was already quite exciting, but it just couldn¡¯tpare withst year¡¯s. "Mm, both sides are ready. The match will soon begin. This match will be the same as the match with Lu Hanwen and Liu Xiaobie. Both sides will be using their own pro characters. On the left side of the map was Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s Howling Fire. On the right side of the map is Chu Yunxiu¡¯s Windy Rain. Uh... Chu Yunxiu is the only female yer among the 24 All Stars this time. She doesn¡¯t seem to have any peculiar reaction to this unfriendly challenge from her junior." Thementator introduced the scenario. "Haha, many of our friends watching knows very well that even in important matches like the yoffs, Chu Yunxiu always remains this calm. This kind of attitude isn¡¯t anything strange." Thementator¡¯s co-caster, the honored guest Li Yibo, said a few words. As long as it was an important match, Coach Li would always be there. For an exciting event like the All Star Weekend, the number one guestmentator would of course be sitting. Those who used their heads would realize that his evaluation of Chu Yunxiu actually contained some hidden implications. He was criticizing herck of passion for the game, which was why she would frequently be unable to hold on during important matches. It was one of the huge problems that had gued Team Misty Rain. After the match started, in the public chat, Zhao Yuzhe typed out a helpless expression: "Senior, I hope you¡¯ll treat this match seriously!" "Haha. I will." Chu Yunxiu replied out of politeness. "After a brief exchange in the chat, the two sides have now drawn closer to each other." Thementator continued. "Hm... everyone, look. Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s Howling Fire isn¡¯t going directly at her. He¡¯s taking a rather roundabout path. It looks like Zhao Yuzhe is truly serious about this match....." Li Yibo said. "Yeah... employing tactics to move around isn¡¯tmonly seen in All Stars, no?" Thementator said "Indeed. I rememberst year that neither Tang Hao nor Sun Xiang employed tactics to move around. They just directly shed with their opponents instead." Li Yibo said. "Coach Li, what do you think this means?" Thementator asked. "This... it means Zhao Yuzhe cares a lot about this match..." Li Yibo said, while ncing at his co-caster. Old friend, could you please be a bit more attentive. I just said that it seems like Zhao Yuzhe is serious about this match, yet you asked me again. Are you testing my ability to phrase things in a different way? Zhao Yuzhe, who was employing positioning tactics to move around, obviously didn¡¯te out as soon as Windy Rain appeared in his line of sight. Chu Yunxiu¡¯s experience was abundant. She immediately realized this point, so she decided to stand still, waiting for Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s Howling Fire toe out. "This... mm, turning being on the defensive into taking the initiative. It¡¯s not a bad solution...." Li Yibo said. Thementator felt like kneeling down and bowing to Li Yibo. Anything that he said had substance. Li Yibo¡¯s exnation for Chu Yunxiu¡¯s action was reasonable, but in reality, she didn¡¯t care enough about this match, so she was probably just toozy to fight for the initiative against Zhao Yuzhe. Chu Yunxiu¡¯s Windy Rain just stood there. Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s Howling Fire quietly sneaked closer to her from the side. A pro yer shouldn¡¯t be so easily ambushed. Even Zhao Yuzhe felt like it was too boring. What a tragedy! His opponent just had to be this God. If it had been anyone else, his opponent wouldn¡¯t be so passive, right? I guess I¡¯ll just end it beautifully.... Seeing that Chu Yunxiu didn¡¯t seem to be interested in fighting seriously, Zhao Yuzhe decided to kill her with some beautifulbos, but right when he started nning out how he would go about doing that, Windy Rain suddenly turned around. She pointed her staff and made the first move. "Ah?" Thementator had been listless the entire time, but now he was suddenly so astonished that he was at a loss for words. "Chu Yunxiu strikes first! What a fierce attack!" Li Yibo was more clear-headed. On stage, Windy Rain¡¯s spellsunched one after the other. A huge area-of-effect explosion devoured Zhao Yuzhe and brought him into a perilous situation. "This this... could it be that Chu Yunxiu¡¯s initial attitude had been a set up?" Thementator was astonished. Seeing Chu Yunxiu¡¯s offense, it didn¡¯t seem like she didn¡¯t cared about the match. "Tsk tsk tsk." In the audience seats, Ye Xiu clicked his tongue repeatedly. "What is it?" Chen Guo asked. "I heard that Chu Yunxiu is in a bad mood today." Ye Xiu said. "Why?" Chen Guo said. "It¡¯s probably because today is thest episode of ¡®My Unusual Girlfriend¡¯.... She had to miss it...." Ye Xiu said. "AH?!" Chen Guo didn¡¯t know how to describe what she was feeling right now. Chapter 925: There’s No Next Time Chapter 925: There¡¯s No Next Time Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi My Unusual Girlfriend was the TV drama that all the big TV channels had been broadcasting over the past three weeks, topping the viewing charts and sweeping over the crowds. Chen Guo wasn¡¯t a huge fan of this sort of things, but she did know about them. However, the Captain of Team Misty Rain, Glory¡¯s Number One Female Pro yer, would deign to allow the fact that she couldn¡¯t watch the finale when it came out to affect her mood? It seemed ridiculous to Chen Guo. Could this be described as letting your concerns mess with your head? Yet knowing that this made Chu Yunxiu¡¯s current state of mind easy to analyze. Her thoughts weren¡¯t even present, so she hadn¡¯t been in the mood to react to Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s taunt at all. As for her sudden fierce torrent of attacks, it was just a cathartic release of her frustrations at not being able to watch the finale live, not because of Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s provocation. If you were to think this was a tactic of hers to mess with your head, then you were simply thinking too much. The sudden surge of attacks had clearly taken Zhao Yuzhepletely off guard. A nket of Elementalist skills raged across the map, almost unavoidable. Chu Yunxiu¡¯s mechanics were refined, and she was extremely familiar with the Elementalist ss, allowing her to predict most of Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s countermeasures. This made Zhao Yuzhe feel as if he was trapped in the palm of her hand. He had hoped that Chu Yunxiu would take this seriously, but then she had turned out to be unenthusiastic, disappointing him greatly. Yet now his opponent had suddenly be bold and unrestrained with her attacks, to the point where Zhao Yuzhe wasn¡¯t prepared for it at all. Zhao Yuzhe wanted to cry! "How dirty..." That was Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s thoughts about Chu Yunxiu¡¯s actions. He would never be able to guess that it was because she couldn¡¯t watch the finale of a popr drama. It took Zhao Yunzhe everything he had to escape Chu Yunxiu¡¯s torrent of attacks and by then, Howling Fire¡¯s health had gone down by approximately a fourth. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to turn the tides in this situation, but Zhao Yuzhe still made an effort to readjust him state of mind. If he managed something that was harder to do, then it would prove his worth even more, right? However, Chu Yunxiu¡¯s performance was at its peak after her fierce offense, pursuing him relentlessly and attacking him viciously. Zhao Yuzhe had wanted to avoid this barrage for now, but who would¡¯ve expected that Chu Yunxiu would be bursting with it? The buff from not being able to see the finale seemed to be continuous. "Ai, it seems like Zhao Yuzhe is struggling to turn the tables..." Even Li Yibo dared toment like this during a livestream. The scales of victory were already tilted too far to one side. Zhao Yuzhe eventually fell, frustration and refusal to ept this defeat boiling within him. With only a year and a half of experience in the pro circle, he still wasn¡¯t very mature, walking down from the yer stands with a face filled with rage. The broadcasting showed both the yers in various scenes. The winner, Chu Yunxiu, didn¡¯t seem very happy about her victory either. She seemed as listless as she had been when she had gone on stage. So, the camera took more shots of Zhao Yuzhe, revealing his anger to the audience in full. Zhao Yuzhe didn¡¯t want to ept this! He felt that Chu Yunxiu was ying too dirty. All this effort because she was afraid to lose? Yes, he had to make the audience understand it: Chu Yunxiu was terrified to lose to him; he was already a threat in the eyes of Glory¡¯s best Elementalist! Seeing a shot of himself on the big screen, Zhao Yuzhe knew that this broadcast was going live to tens of thousands of viewers, hurriedlyposing his expression into something less revealing. As he walked onto the stage, looking at Chu Yunxiu, he was a sea of calm. "That was a good strategy, senior!" Zhao Yuzhe took the mic, not even waiting for the host to speak before initiating conversation with Chu Yunxiu. He did his best to act professional and retain his smile, but he was obviously too inexperienced to keep this up with ease. Compared to Huang Shaotian¡¯s peaceful smile at the camera when he was nning to flip people off, Zhao Yuzhe strained a hundred times as much to keep his smile. This was made evident just by looking at the closeup of him. Zhao Yuzhe could tell, as well, and found it strained. He tried to adjust the way he curled his lips up, but only managed to make his expression look even more strained. Inparison, Chu Yunxiu was much more of a veteran. She smiled casually and said, "It was so-so!" "This was my own fault for not being careful enough. Seeing how listless you were just now, I had thought you weren¡¯t going to be serious about this match!" Zhao Yuzhe pointed out Chu Yunxiu¡¯s strategy, but was subtle about it, just like how his challenge was; he didn¡¯t raise much of a stink over it. "So long as you¡¯re on the battlefield, you should always give it your all," Chu Yunxiu said. This was definitely an exemr civility. "Yes, I need to learn from you, senior. No matter when, I have to give it my all," Zhao Yuzhe replied. "Good luck!" Chu Yunxiu nodded. Zhao Yuzhe was quite good at being tactful. Anyone who was observant enough could still easily understand his implications. Yet Zhao Yuzhe still wasn¡¯t satisfied. What he had managed to exin so far was only that he hadn¡¯t been able to y to the best of his ability because he was caught off guard, but he had yet to say what he really wanted make known! Seeing Chu Yunxiu already turning to return to the yer stands, Zhao Yuzhe hurriedly called after her, "Next time I won¡¯t fall for your trap, senior!" Yes! He had fallen for a trap! Zhao Yuzhe made sure to make these words as clear as possible. He wanted everyone to notice this and then realize how much Chu Yunxiu feared him, even needing to trick him to obtain victory. Chu Yunxiu had already returned the mic to the host by then, but the mic was just for amplifying their voices for the entire audience to hear. If it was just an interaction between the two onstage, this distance didn¡¯t make the mic necessary. Hearing Zhao Yuzhe hollering, Chu Yunxiu turned around. The host could tell that this would be a potential selling point, and Knight Charged to Chu Yunxiu¡¯s side, holding up the mic for her as he saw she was already opening her mouth to speak. "Next time?" Chu Yunxiu seemed a little confused, "You¡¯re a second year, right? Can you still enter the rookie challenge next year?" "Ah?" Zhao Yuzhe was struck dumb by Chu Yunxiu¡¯s reply. That waspletely off topic! He was just saying this out of courtesy; how was "next time" any sort of keyword? Yet Chu Yunxiu had caught this little loophole to retort, making Zhao Yuzhe unable to formte an immediate response. Seeing that he had little reaction, Chu Yunxiu turned and continued to walk off. "What was that about?" Zhao Yuzhe actually scratched his head in confusion in this shot of him. He wanted to fire back a few words, but heard the host saying the closing lines for the round, thanking the two yers for their spectacr match and whatnot. Zhao Yuzhe couldn¡¯t continue to cling to the stage and refuse to leave, so he could only return the mic and end this time¡¯s n for rising higher. The two¡¯s match held loud thunder, but not much rain*. Zhao Yuzhe didn¡¯t raise too much of a stink about it and Chu Yunxiu¡¯s attitude was peaceful as well, nothing like the tension inst year¡¯s Rookie Challenges. With these two sent off stage, the event continued. Now there was only one round left. Usually, it would always be a yer from the hosting team who woulde out to challenge someone at the end, but Team Tiny Herb only had one yer who was eligible for the Rookie Challenge, Gao Yingjie. However, Gao Yingjie had already participated in the Rookie Challengesst year, so he couldn¡¯t go again. So, this All Stars broke the tradition, and the yer the host announced was Team Heavenly Sword¡¯s Lou Guanning. "Oh..." This still caused quite a ruckus among the audience. First, Team Heavenly Swords was also based in B City, and with their skill, they hadn¡¯t achieved the level of bing archrivals with Tiny Herb, residing in the same city, so, being from the same city, the Tiny Herb fans would give Heavenly Swords some attention as well. In addition, Lou Guanning was a rather legendary figure. First, he had been a very famous RMB warrior in game, but no one would¡¯ve thought he would go so far, even to create a Pro Team and advancing into the Pro League. A normal yer who got to this point was at the top of the top. "That guy is pretty popr, huh?" Chen Guomented. "Haha." Ye Xiuughed, notmenting. He had been in contact with Lou Guanning for quite a while now, and they were bing closer and closer. However, he hadn¡¯t thought that the first time he would see the other was through this: on the big screen was a close-up of Lou Guanning, walking onto the stage. Talking about his appearance, he wasn¡¯t particrlyely, but he wasn¡¯t unsettled at all, being under the gaze of so many people, walking down step by step casually. Lou Guanning was still considered a Rookie in the pro circle. The current battle records of Team Heavenly Swords didn¡¯t meet expectations, either, nothing to be proud of. However, hisposure when walking down was even better than Glory¡¯s current First, Zhou Zekai. Of course, Zhou Zekai¡¯s calm was mostly because of his personality. However, Lou Guanning¡¯s steady demeanor portrayed that he was someone who had witnessed pomp and ceremony before. He wouldn¡¯t feel nervous at all in this sort of situation. The rebroadcast and live host were both introducing Lou Guanning¡¯s legendary gaming career. It should be known that this yer¡¯s identity and position was a little special. He wasn¡¯t just a member of a team, he was also the boss of one. With this, even if Team Heavenly Sword¡¯s performance didn¡¯t meet expectations, his position was a extraordinarypared to the other pro yers. On the stage, receiving an interview, Lou Guanning was like a fish in water. Much stronger than Zhao Yuzhe, who had to practice repeatedly just to cover his emotions up with a smile. "Hey, do you think he¡¯ll challenge you?" The surprising thought suddenly popped into Chen Guo¡¯s head. " "Me?" Ye Xiu pause for a moment before shaking his head. "He won¡¯t. He isn¡¯t someone who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s appropriate. If he really wanted to challenge me, then he would tell me first." "That¡¯s so boring!" Chen Guo was rather eager still, but what Lou Guanning then said crushed her hopes for this drama. Lou Guanning wanted to challenge Yu Feng, the current number one Berserker. Transferring from Blue Rain to Hundred Blossoms and bing their core yer. Yu Feng had fell into a slump with Hundred Blossoms, and some even predicted that they would be the second Excellent Era. However, as the season progressed, Team Hundred Blossoms got their feel back and their performance began to improve. Thebo of Yu Feng¡¯s Blossoming Chaos and Zou Yuan¡¯s Blooming Blossoms were syncing up more and more, gaining more and more poprity and support from the normal yers. There was no doubt that Yu Feng and Blossoming Chaos would be voted into the All Stars this time. As for Blue Rain, his spot in the main roster had been filled in by the rookie Lu Hanwen. Though there was a new Berserker yer to control Brilliant Edge, he wasn¡¯t on the field much and his performance wasn¡¯t particrly eye-catching, so he didn¡¯t really have thepetitive abilities required by the voters to participate in the All Stars. The title of the First Berserker followed Yu Feng, returning to Hundred Blossoms. Chapter 926: The Five Members of Heavenly Swords Chapter 926: The Five Members of Heavenly Swords Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Thementator liked yers with a story behind them. That way, they didn¡¯t need to rack their brains trying to think of something to say to introduce them. While he introduced Yu Feng¡¯s situation, Yu Feng went on stage, greeted Lou Guanning, and shook his hand. Lou Guanning¡¯s reputation as a money warrior made everyone subconsciously imagine him as an arrogant and despotic upstart. Quite a few people were hoping that his arrogant request to challenge Yu Feng would end up with him being pped fiercely in the face. However, Lou Guanning behaved gracefully and looked happy to chat with Yu Feng. He was only a small character in the pro scene, yet standing alongside an All Star and God, his aura didn¡¯t lose out to the other side one bit. From this point of view, no one would think that this was, in fact, a Rookie Challenge. Rookies weren¡¯t experienced and didn¡¯t have much knowledge about how to act on stage, so even when Zhao Yuzhe challenged a God so ambitiously, his aura still felt weak. But for Lou Guanning? He was a yer from a newly-promoted team. He wasn¡¯t a God like Sun Xiang or Tang Hao, nor did he have the same energy as Lu Hanwen. He stood on stage very normally, but no one felt like he was any worsepared to Yu Feng. His confidence couldn¡¯t havee from his own strength. After all, half a season had passed, and those who paid any attention to him knew very well what level of skill Lou Guanning was at. "An owner is truly amazing!" All sorts of whispers stirred within the crowd. They clearly recognized that Lou Guanning was no ordinary rookie. As a result, there was no anger or provocation in this confrontation. It didn¡¯t have the usual fan to idol mentality. Though Lou Guanning clearly exined that his reason for challenging Yu Feng was because Yu Feng was his favorite yer, it wasn¡¯t that sort of ttery that many new yers had towards the Gods they admired. It stemmed from his admiration and appreciation towards Yu Feng. The audience misperceived it. They were wondering if he was going to follow up with an "Are you interested in joining our team?" Lou Guanning didn¡¯t end up saying such an inappropriate question. The two went up on stage and used their own characters for the battle. They entered the map and began fighting. The battle was intense. Their des dripped with blood. This was the Berserker fighting style though. Because their skills would be awakened after dropping below 50% health, some yers even intentionally took damage to achieve more explosive damage output. Berserkers were a ss that personified the strategy of killing one thousand enemies by sacrificing eight hundred allies, and were considered the number one ss in terms of manliness. At the same time, they were also the most difficult ss to heal because, for many Clerics, they sometimes didn¡¯t know whether the Berserker was actually getting hit, or if he was intentionally letting himself get hit in exchange for stronger attacks. Unable to make a clear conclusion, the Clerics didn¡¯t know what to do. As a result, sometimes Clerics would be yelled at for healing and yelled at for not healing. Every Berserker hoped for a healer that understood their intentions. Every healer hoped that their team didn¡¯t have a Berserker. If the team did, they hoped that the Berserker wasn¡¯t a brave hero who liked to take damage to power up. The battle between Yu Feng and Lou Guanning was intense, but the experts could see that both sides were holding back. Yes, as the God being challenged, Yu Feng held back. As the challenger and rookie, Lou Guanning wasn¡¯t going all out either. Yu Feng won the match in the end, but Lou Guanning had lost the match and won the war. After the match ended, both sides went off stage and continued to chat with each other. The two then left the stage together. The Rookie Challenge on the first day of the All Star Weekend ended with such a friendly match. The event ended. The pro yers easily left the stadium through their own private exits. Ye Xiu and the others could only squeeze out of the stadium with the rest of the crowd. The exiting was bustling with noise. When they finally got out of the stadium, Chen Guo heard her cell phone ringing. She took it out and took a look. She had eight missed phone calls all from one person, Lou Guanning. "Hey, Little Lou!" Chen Guo picked up the phone and spoke coarsely. She had seen Lou Guanning¡¯s grace in the final match of the Rookie Challenge. Speaking of which, Chen Guo had also been someone who thought of money warriors as arrogant upstarts. After interacting with Heavenly Swords, she slowly changed her view. Now that she personally witnessed Lou Guanning¡¯s poise on stage, her initial impression of him had now beenpletely overturned. Although Lou Guanning was Glory¡¯s most famous money warrior, the other side had both skill and style too. Chen Guo felt like she was losing to Lou Guanning as a boss! When she picked up the phone, she anxiously reminded herself. "Ah! It¡¯s me. Did you guyse out yet?" Lou Guanning asked. "We¡¯re out. What¡¯s up? Is there something going on tonight?" Chen Guo tried to be more proactive. "Ha, let¡¯s go out for ate-night snack! Go out from Tiny Herb¡¯s main entrance, cross the skyway, and you¡¯ll see a tea restaurant*. We¡¯re over there! Room 2." Lou Guanning said. "Okay, we¡¯re heading over." Chen Guo didn¡¯t refuse. They hade here because of his invitation. It didn¡¯t make sense to refuse to see him. The group of four continued to follow the crowd. There were quite a few people crossing the skyway, but there were also many passionate fans waiting outside the main entrance, holding signs to show their support for their team and idols, waiting to meet them. Lou Guanning and the others had already gone to the tea restaurant across the street and had the time to call her eight times. Evidently, the pro yers did not leave through the main entrance. These fans were too ignorant when it came to gathering information. Ye Xiu¡¯s group crossed the skywalk and saw the tea restaurant. They went in and asked to go to room 2. An employee immediately brought them over. There were five people waiting respectfully in room 2. When they saw the four arrive, they immediately got up. One of them was especially excited. He even seemed a little bewildered. This tea restaurant wasn¡¯t too high ss of a ce. The environment was fairly ordinary. It was even a bit crowded with nine people squeezing into this room. It was the first time meeting each other offline, but Lou Guanning¡¯s first words got rid of the feeling of unfamiliarity between them. He smiled and said: "Did you guys see my performance? How was it? God, please give me some advice!" Lou Guanning looked at Ye Qiu. Even though the two sides hadn¡¯t introduced each other, he instantly determined who the legendary God Ye Qiu was. "Haha, you fought too politely." Ye Xiu said. He wasn¡¯t shy with strangers at all. It even seemed like he was the host: "Have a seat, everyone. Why are you all standing!" Everyone sat down. Ye Xiu impatiently fished out a cigarette. He didn¡¯t forget to ask if anyone else wanted one, but the five Heavenly Swords people waved their hands and refused. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t ask if they didn¡¯t want to smoke or if they didn¡¯t know how. In any case, he grabbed a cigarette and tossed the cigarette pack onto the table: "If you guys want one, feel free to take one!" Then, he quickly started lighting up his cigarette. Before he could light it, Chen Guo moved her hands like lightning: "Hey, show some manners!" "Hahahaha..." Lou Guanningughed. He didn¡¯t make anyments and continued, "How about you introduce yourselves?" "Tang Rou, Chen Guo, me, Steamed Bun." Ye Xiu quickly introduced everyone from left to right. "Bao Rongxing!" Even though Steamed Bun didn¡¯t mind being called Steamed Bun, he still gave his actual name to everyone. "Haha, you must be Steamed Bun Invasion!" Lou Guanningughed. "It seems like you¡¯ve heard of my might. Not bad." Steamed Bun was very excited. Lou Guanning was somewhat puzzled. Don¡¯t we already know each other? Do you not know who I am? "I¡¯m Chasing Haze." Chen Guo introduced her in-game character. "I guessed that." Lou Guanning nodded his head. He had only ever met one person, who would shout at God Ye Qiu. "Soft Mist." Tang Rou half rose out of her chair and introduced herself by her character tag. "Oh, the expert. How surprising." Lou Guanning said. He didn¡¯t say what was surprising, but anyone smart would know. Soft Mist was a very aggressive Battle Mage, but the yer behind her was a beautiful girl. It was a surprising contrast. "I¡¯m Lon sh!" Lou Guanning began introducing his side. After introducing himself, he pointed to the people beside him: "Zou Yunhai is Ocean Ahead." "Hi everyone." Zou Yunhai greeted. "Wen Kebei, Homeward Bound." Lou Guanning continued. This person was the one who was the most excited, that he wasn¡¯t sure what to do when the four entered the room. After being introduced by Lou Guanning, he finally couldn¡¯t hold back: "God, please give me your signature!" "Show some manners!" Lou Guanning also scolded like Chen Guo did. Everyoneughed. Chen Guo felt a myriad of emotions afterughing. In the beginning, she had also been innocent! But now? She nced at Ye Xiu. His cigarette wasn¡¯t lit, but he still held it in his mouth. How irritating! "This is Gu Xiye. He¡¯s our Grappler, Night Tide. That¡¯s Zhong Yeli. She¡¯s our Cleric Thousand Falling Leaves." Lou Guanning finished introducing everyone. It was their five-man group in the game, four guys and one girl. "Your Heavenly Swords isn¡¯t only you five anymore....." Ye Xiu said. "Yeah... but... there¡¯s not enough seats." Lou Guanning smiled. He had obviously juste up with this excuse on the spot. He clearly hadn¡¯t nned on bringing more people. Those other Heavenly Sword yers didn¡¯t have any rtionship with Ye Xiu and the others. It meant that this meetup was because of their friendship in the game. "It is a bit tight." Chen Guo saw that everyone was friendly. She didn¡¯t pay too much attention to the particrs andmented on the matter. "It¡¯s just because it¡¯s close. There¡¯s not much else to do nearby." Lou Guanning said. "Then what do you have prepared for thiste-night snack?" Chen Guo smiled. She was a natural socializer and very easily became familiar with strangers. Ye Xiu had experienced this a long time ago. "Is there anything you¡¯d like to eat?" Lou Guanning asked. "Does this ce have everything?" Chen Guo smiled. "No, but if you want, we can have other ces deliver food here!" Lou Guanning also smiled. Chen Guo stared nkly. How tyrannical. This nouveau riche finally exposed his tyrannical ways. It was best if this topic didn¡¯t continue. If not, they might get kicked out of this ce. There would always be ces where they would be looked down upon. "I¡¯m just joking around. It doesn¡¯t matter. We didn¡¯te here to eat." Chen Guo said. "What? If ate-night snack isn¡¯t for eating, then what¡¯s it for?" Steamed Bun interrupted. "...." It was best not to talk about certain things with those guys, but for Steamed Bun, it was best not to talk about anything in general. *The official trantion would be cha chaan teng, and they usually serve Hong Kong cuisine and Hong Kong style Western cuisine. The "tea" part of it is to distinguish the tea restaurants from Western restaurants that serve water. It¡¯s different from a tea house, which generally just serves tea. Chapter 927: Heavenly Sword’s Bad Friend Chapter 927: Heavenly Sword¡¯s Bad Friend Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi With Glory as amon ground, Ye Xiu¡¯s group and Lou Guanning¡¯s group naturally had much to talk about. Both parties talked joyously. It was just like Chen Guo said: eating wasn¡¯t the main focus of this meetup. It could even be said that none of them wanted the night to end. Lou Guanning invited the four of them to visit their Team Heavenly Swords tomorrow. After all, City B was also Heavenly Sword¡¯s home city. The All-Stars event only took ce at night, so no one had much to do during the daytime. Ye Xiu¡¯s group obviously had no reason to refuse. As a result, after scheduling it for sometime the next day, the two groups went back to their respective living ces. Next morning, Lou Guanning drove his car over to their hotel and brought Ye Xiu¡¯s group over to Heavenly Sword¡¯s base. "How is it? It¡¯s not bad, no?" Lou Guanning stood proudly underneath their team¡¯s logo hanging on top of the main entrance. Team Heavenly Sword¡¯s logo was the same as their guild¡¯s. It was a picture of that famous sword, Swordpoint. However, the artist who drew it was clearly very skilled. It had been shrunken into a logo, but it was still easily recognized. As for the logo hanging above their main entrance, it was even bigger than a person. The picture of Swordpoint was evenrger than if the in-game weapon was scaled to life size. "Look. That ce over there is our stadium." Lou Guanning pointed towards another direction at a stadium that didn¡¯t lose out to Tiny Herb¡¯s. "Incredible!" Ye Xiu praised. He was sincere. From this arena, Lou Guanning¡¯s pride towards his sess in Glory could be seen. In the Alliance, not every pro team had their own stadium. Many teams rented someone else¡¯s stadium and used it as their home ground. In order to build a standard stadium seen in the Alliance, the construction costs would reach hundreds of millions. It definitely wasn¡¯t something an ordinary Club could afford. Only the powerhouses in the Alliance had their own stadiums. These weren¡¯t only used for Glory either; they could also be used as normal sport venues. When it wasn¡¯t a match day, it was rented out for all sorts of activities. It was an important part of a Club¡¯s ie. Team Heavenly Swords had just entered the Alliance. Their futures were unknown, yet they had already invested a huge sum into a stadium already. Lou Guanning wasn¡¯t a profligate who never treated money seriously. His decision to construct this stadium showed his determination towards Glory. "Shall we take a look at the stadium?" Lou Guanning asked. "There¡¯ll be opportunities in the future." Ye Xiu smiled. Lou Guanning stared nkly for a second, but then understood. Heughed: "When the timees, please go easy on us!" "How much money are you nning on giving us?" Ye Xiu asked. "F*ck!" Lou Guanning shrunk back and looked left and right as if he had seen a ghost: "If you say it so directly, we¡¯ll definitely be punished by the Alliance, no?" "Hahaha, of course." Ye Xiu was obviously familiar with the Alliance¡¯s rules. They would certainly be punished severely for viting thepetitive integrity of the league. They had just been joking around. If it had been for real, they would have to take legal responsibility. "Let¡¯s hurry up and go..." Lou Guanning hastily brought everyone inside as if the Alliance would discover them immediately if they kept standing outside the base. If Lou Guanning was willing to spend money on a stadium, how could their facilities becking? After passing through a rxing green garden, they reached the center of Club Heavenly Swords. Chen Guo felt ashamed. Compared to the other side, her "huge investment" into their "grand gaming house" was nothing! Team Happy¡¯s yers were so pitiful...... Thinking of this, Chen Guo couldn¡¯t help but steal a nce at the others from Happy. The other three wore their usual expressions. After Steamed Bun saw the practice center, he even grumbled: "Why¡¯s it so far away! Our Happy is so much more convenient. It only takes a few steps to reach there after passing through the entrance to the neighborhood." "Neighborhood?" Lou Guanning was at a loss. "Yeah! Forest Park! It¡¯s a high ss neighborhood!" From Steamed Bun¡¯s appearance, he seemed to be even more proud than when Lou Guanning had been standing beneath Team Heavenly Sword¡¯s logo and pointing at his stadium. "Shut up, Steamed Bun!" Chen Guo felt even more embarrassed. Even though she knew that the difference between the two sides were night and day, Chen Guo couldn¡¯t help butpare herself to Lou Guanning as a boss, naturally making her want to cry. Steamed Bun was still feeling proud though. Chen Guo felt like she had been stabbed in the heart. "What?" Steamed Bun scratched his head in confusion. "Come,e. Pleasee in." Lou Guanning didn¡¯t understand what was going on and immediately shifted topics, inviting everyone inside. The inside of the building was naturally luxurious. There was a leisure area, a gym, and so on, none of which Happy had. Chen Guo once again felt ashamed, and then Steamed Bun started talking again and instantly killed her with one question: "Where are theputers?" "Ah? We¡¯re almost there..." Lou Guanning said slightly embarrassed. He quickened the pace. They soon arrived at Team Heavenly Sword¡¯s practice room. The entire team was here. This time, it wasn¡¯t just the five-man crew. The other six recruited yers were there too. Although these yers were nameless, they still possessed pro-level skills. Practically all of them had once been a part of a pro team. Even though they hadn¡¯t directly been involved in the interactions between their team and Team Happy, they were still a part of Team Heavenly Swords, so they had an understanding of their rtionship between them. They gave a greeting and took a seat. Three sentences hadn¡¯t been spoken yet, and they were already chatting about Glory. This ce had such a good atmosphere and such great conditions. If they said that they wouldn¡¯t going to practice, it would be too impolite. Everyone was itching to y. "Shall we y a round?" Lou Guanning said. Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t been able to reply, when a very loud and clearugh came in from outside the practice room: "Hahahaha, I¡¯m back! Where¡¯s Old Lou? Hurry ande out?" "Hm?" Ye Xiu didn¡¯t understand what was going on. He looked at Lou Guanning and saw that his face had turned ugly. He strode forward to close the door quickly, but the other side had already reached the door and held the door in ce: "Hey hey! What are you doing? I see you! Don¡¯t hide!" Helpless, Lou Guanning could only let him in. As a result, a person dressed brightly and neatly swaggered in mboyantly. Hepletely fit the image of a rich person¡¯s son with white silken breeches. He looked around the room. He clearly wasn¡¯t a stranger to Heavenly Sword¡¯s yers and gave a polite greeting to Zou Yunhai and the others. As for the remaining six Heavenly Sword yers, he directly ignored them. His gaze then fell onto the few from Happy. The sight of Chen Guo and Tang Rou, two pretty girls, made his eyes light up. "Wow, Old Lou! You¡¯ve recruited again! It seems like you¡¯ve got good eyes this time!" The neer bbered noisily. "Why haven¡¯t you left yet?" Lou Guanning asked. "Hahaha, you¡¯re scared!" The neer said. "I¡¯m just annoyed, okay?" Lou Guanning said. "I¡¯m doing this for you! Look at your team and their record. I¡¯m ashamed on your behalf. Improving your skill level is something you need to urgently do." The neer reproached. This person¡¯s attitude made others feel disgusted. If it was Chen Guo and this took ce in her domain, she would have already erupted, but this was Lou Guanning¡¯s ce, so she didn¡¯t do anything. She was astonished when she heard these words. He sounded like he had some ability. Before any conclusions could be made, he already waved his hands: "Wait a bit. When it¡¯s convenient for me, I¡¯ll immediatelye back!" After saying these words, he ran out the door to the restroom. He was very familiar with the way there. It was as if Heavenly Swords was his own home. "Who was that?" Ye Xiu and the others were curious. Lou Guanning let out an expression of helplessness, "He¡¯s my childhood friend. We¡¯ve known each other since we were young. Now that I¡¯ve created a team, one of his pleasures is to find all sorts of ways to bother me. When he has nothing to do, he¡¯ll introduce experts for us to fight. He¡¯s so annoying." "What¡¯s wrong with that?" Chen Guo didn¡¯t understand. Lou Guanning looked gloomy: "Because if we lose even once, he¡¯ll bber about it for an entire year!" "How many times have you lost?" Chen Guo asked. Lou Guanning couldn¡¯t bear to reply: "Three times... even though the people he finds aren¡¯t that good, but after enough times, an ident is bound to happen..." "Little Bei, that shouldn¡¯t have happened that time." Zou Yunhai said. "That time Xiye lost wasn¡¯t any better!" Wen Kebeiined at the injustice and shifted the subject. "Old Lou losing that match was the worst!" Gu Xiye also shifted the aggro. They shifted the me back and forth. This wasn¡¯t how a team should deal with conflicts, but it could also be seen that none of them really considered it very important. They still felt quite annoyed at it though, which was why they were ming others. "Who knows who he¡¯s found this time!" "Old Lou, hurry and lock the door!" "I locked itst time too, but this guy set up a tent outside the door and almost started a barbecue outside." The five entered a lively discussion. The others didn¡¯t chime in. Anyone with eyes could see that, although Lou Guanning and the other four appeared annoyed at him, they were undoubtedly friends. Their rtionship wasn¡¯t shallow either. How else could he keep invading the team¡¯s practice room again and again? But from this guy¡¯s behavior, he was clearly a bad friend. The five were still chatting with each other. Their bad friend¡¯s voice had already sounded out from outside their door: "I¡¯m back! Old Lou, are you ready? This time, don¡¯t run! He¡¯s challenging you!" "Oh oh oh, Old Lou is up." The other four hollered. "I don¡¯t have time." Lou Guanning replied roughly. "Haha, I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll take too much of your time." The bad friendughed and already entered the room. "Old Lou, don¡¯t hold back. Go!" The other four saw that the target was Lou Guanning and started urging him to ept the challenge. Lou Guanning thought for a moment. He walked around in a circle and then picked a seat to sit down: "Hurry up and have your peoplee!" As he said this, he took out his ount card, but first logged into QQ. "God, help me teach this punk a very very very very very good lesson!" Lou Guanning messaged Ye Xiu. Then, he tossed his ount card to him. Under the cover of a row of monitors, the ount card slid to Ye Xiu¡¯s hands without anyone else noticing. "Isn¡¯t that a little too cruel?" Sure enough, Ye Xiu was on QQ, and he replied. "Yeah, the cruler the better. Kill him in a second and not a second and a half!" Lou Guanning replied. Chapter 928: Not An Easy Opponent Chapter 928: Not An Easy Opponent Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "Where¡¯s your guy?!" Lou Guanning¡¯s confidence instantly skyrocketed after handing his ount card to Ye Xiu, giving a courageous yell. "You seem very spirited, Old Lou. Don¡¯t be impatient. Your opponent will be here soon," saying this, he made to walk over. "Don¡¯te over! I won¡¯t give you a chance in hell!" Lou Guanning feigned worry about the other sneaking a peak and cheating. In reality, he was just afraid that the other woulde over and his action of getting Ye Xiu to fight in his stead would be exposed. "Wow, so serious? The more serious you are, the worse off you¡¯ll be!" He shook his head, sighing. Though they were frenemies with one another, they were familiar with one another and knew each other well. Seeing how his guest was, Lou Guanning was quite surprised. This guy was strangely confident! Though this person didn¡¯t really y Glory himself, he interacted all too often with Lou Guanning and other Glory fans, and now came to try and throw a blow at Team Heavenly Swords. He had some sense of judgement. He was clear about Lou Guanning¡¯s current skill. A randomly found expert yer probably wouldn¡¯t be able to handle Lou Guanning team, so the only thing he could hope for was that Lou Guanning would make some mistakes in the match and then mock them over the result. Now he was so confident from the start; had he found some sort of incredible yer? Otherwise, with the high chance of failing that a normal expert would have, wouldn¡¯t his confidence be equal to holding his face out to be pped? Lou Guanning was a a little doubtful, but when remembering that a God was using his ount, he felt much steadier. However, he still acted shocked after seeing this guy¡¯s confidence, so that the other side wouldn¡¯t see through him and asked, "Who did you find?" Being friends was a two way road. As Lou Guanning understood him, he also understood Lou Guanning. The other had disyed excessive confidence, so Lou Guanning had to seem not too confident to avoid suspicion. "Haha, you¡¯ll see," the other said. This guy, he hadn¡¯t managed to get a pro yer, had he? Lou Guanning mumbled to himself. After all, it was the All Star Weekend, so all of Glory¡¯s pro yers were gathered in City B. If this guy was willing to do whatever necessary to strike a blow at him, then he might¡¯ve truly gotten a pro yer to y for him! As he was thinking, a figure came sight in the doorway. Lou Guanning stood up to take a look. Unfamiliar... This guy wasn¡¯t a pro yer. "Great, you¡¯re here. Then shall we start?" his frenemy looked eager, and made himself at home, giving his guest a seat at random. The guest didn¡¯t bother talking, sitting down and taking out an ount card from his pocket, swiping it and logging in. "Room number," Lou Guanning secretly sent the message to Ye Xiu and announced it loudly after getting a reply. The opponent¡¯s character quickly logged in and arrived at the arena, finding the room. The crowd had long sincee to the room with their ount cards to spectate. Using an ount card to spectate made things much clearer than looking over one of the yer¡¯s shoulders. Lou Guanning himself was also among the crowd, watching the opponent enter the room with everyone else with his smurf. Another Summer of Sleep. Their opponent¡¯s name was rather interesting, and, upon seeing the ss, Lou Guanning immediately understood why he was the one challenged. This Another Summer of Sleep was also a Berserker. "Let¡¯s go with the usual rules. Random map, one match game," Lou Guanning said. "You don¡¯t want a few extra chances?" his frenemy asked. "I don¡¯t have the time," Lou Guanning grumbled, "Let¡¯s start." As he spoke, Ye Xiu very cooperatively chose the random map option, and begun the match. The countdown ended and the two were loaded into the map. Their randomly selected map was the one on one indoors map, Tavern. One on one maps were never veryrge, butpared to the mostmonly used map Arena, which was chosen when neither side wanted to spend too much time making a decision, it was muchrger. For indoors maps, having many rooms was more annoying than having many obstacles. For this Tavern, there were five interconnected rooms along with an underground wine cer, a total of six rooms. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lon sh and Another Summer of Sleep were each in their own rooms, not knowing where the other was and walking to their respective rooms¡¯ exits. All the spectators went to check out Another Summer of Sleep¡¯s equipment. The equipment of normal yers¡¯ ounts could neverpare to pro ounts. Yet, with the big update, normal yers had a chance to close the gap between them and pros. However, this was just a chance. Was level 75 Orange equipment something just anyone could get? Yet when everyone checked Another Summer of Sleep¡¯s equipment, they were shocked. He had four pieces of level 75 Orange equipment already and this included an Orange weapon: Broadsword Edgeless. There was no need to mention the eye-catching level 75 Orange equipment¡¯s stats; but there was also a bonus effect at the end, Shatter, which increased the amount of durability equipment would lose in battle. This was a vicious ability to have. What was weapon durability? It was money! If you simply found a cksmith or something to repair your equipment in Glory, the equipment¡¯s maximum durability would decrease with each repair until it reached the lowest it could get and was no longer repairable. In order to prevent the maximum from dropping, you needed to find special materials to repair it with. The better the equipment, the more expensive the materials needed were.That meant, the better the equipment, the more money its durability was worth. This durability-wrecking weapon was like a thorn directly in his opponent¡¯s head! What was even more terrifying, was if they entered a long endurance battle, then this durability-destroying weapon might even manage to use up all of its opponent¡¯s weapon¡¯s durability. In Glory, the lowest durability was one, if the durability fell to zero, the equipment would break and be more useless than trash. "Could it be that this guy specifically got a weapon like this just to destroy our equipment?" Lou Guanning silently began to suspect again. Though the equipment of Team Heavenly Swords wasparatively low quality in the pro circle, it was still leagues above normal yers. That was why, when this frenemy found people to y for them, they would provide the equipment. This guy might not be anything in Glory, but so long as you had money, getting equipment and other gear was rather easy. In order to make trouble for Lou Guanning and entertain himself, this guy was very willing to make these sorts of investments. It must be that guy¡¯s n. Lou Guanning red at his frenemy. However, with a god at the helm, Lou Guanning was certain that these schemes wouldn¡¯t work. The two Berserkers darted about within the Tavern. Neither of them ran into the wine cer, simply darting between the five rooms in an attempt to find each other. Finally, in one of the rooms, the two characters barged in through different doors and met each other. Copsing Mountain! The one that struck first was Ye Xiu, using a very typical engaging move for Berserkers. His opponent was very familiar with these mainstream tactics. Another Summer of Sleep jumped back slightly, and attacked with a Sword Draw, swinging his boardsword through the air. Copsing Mountain¡¯s priority wasn¡¯t any lower than Sword Draw, so this Sword Draw wouldn¡¯t be able to send Lon sh, who was in the middle of performing a Copsing Mountain, flying, but would still deal the damage. Afterpleting this Sword Draw in close-quarters, Another Summer of Sleep jumped back a little again, urately avoiding the range of even Copsing Mountain¡¯s shockwave. Ye Xiu was secretly rather shocked. This guy¡¯s counter attack with just these two jumps, the first jump was to avoid the de itself so he could counterattack at the closest possible distance, and the second was to avoid the aftereffects of Copsing Mountain that Sword Draw couldn¡¯t negate. The timing of these two jumps was incredibly precise. Finesse could be seen from this detail and coincidences didn¡¯t happen twice. Ye Xiu immediately became more serious towards this. If this was a random opponent, he would probably not care if Copsing Mountain had hit or not and directly continue striking down and attacking. However, after seeing the two jumps, Ye Xiu realized that if he continued this attack without care, then he would be struck down by the other¡¯s counterattacks. So, without waiting for the Copsing Mountain to finish, he cancelled the skill in midair and switched to a Guard. With a loud ng, the Sword Draw hit Lon sh¡¯s Guard, and Lon sh took this moment tond. The two Berserkers, in the first sh of their broadswords, had both chosen to use de Master skills. The sound of the two broadswords shing caused Lou Guanning¡¯s heart to jump. Who knew how much durability disappeared with this sound alone? As Lon shnded, Colliding Stab was immediately activated. The move was so swift it seemed like the character hadn¡¯t evennded and flew straight over. The other had obviously not expected such skill from their side, harried as he dodged the Colliding Stab. Ye Xiu had Lon sh follow up with a Whirlwind Strike. The other¡¯s movements were swift as well, also using Whirlwind Strike. The two Berserkers wildly swung their respective broadswords at each other, the sound of the weapons shing ringing out over and over again as blood sshed, their health dropping. With Whirlwind Strike, it was required for a yer to tech and change the angles of each swings to maximize damage. The two were obviously both teching the Whirlwind Strike, sometimes striking their opponent, sometimes parrying. By the time the two skills ended as one, the damage each of them had taken was about the same. As for the health of their weapons, the durability, Lon sh was definitely at a disadvantage. Not bad! The two thought to themselves. This sort of sh between two of the same skills was the best at portraying one¡¯s skill. If they ended up with approximately the same result, that meant their skills were at around the same level. Just who was this person? Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t help but carefully consider this question. How many people in the Glory circle could fight him to a standstill? Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t thought anything of it and didn¡¯t bother to look when the other came, but now he realized that this opponent wasn¡¯t easy to beat. If he wanted to look again, it was toote, because the two screens were in the way. As for the challenger, he wasn¡¯t as surprised as Ye Xiu. After all, he thought his opponent was Lou Guanning and Lou Guanning was a pro yer. It wasn¡¯t surprising that they would be about the same skill level. "Again!" Neither side spoke, only letting the word ring in their heads. The characters struck as one, broadswords a streak of crimson shadow. With another loud ng, this Wild Blood Strike, both striking at simr angles, became parries in the end. Lou Guanning¡¯s heart was breaking! God, don¡¯t y around like this! If you continue like this, you¡¯ll break my equipment! Please show a little more variation... Chapter 929: Wild Exchange of Skills Chapter 929: Wild Exchange of Skills Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The Wild Blood Strikes hit and both characters entered a short stun from the impact. Then in the moment that the stun ended, the characters attacked at almost exactly the same time. With a woosh, the two Berserkers both sent out a Gore Cross. This skill consisted of one horizontal strike and a vertical one. For two characters, that was a total of four strikes, yet only two shes sounded out. The two had attacked at exactly the same time, even the sound effects were simultaneous. ng! ng! The Gore Cross shed again, throwing sparks out. There wasn¡¯t much an an impact from these low level skills, so the two characters didn¡¯t pause in their movements. However, after this strike, Lon sh¡¯s broadsword¡¯s durability had gone down by a point. It wasn¡¯t like durability fell quickly, otherwise under this sort of design, who could be able to afford maintaining their equipment? It was because these too fought too wildly, meeting attack with attack that their equipment would take so much wear. In a game like Glory, there were many small details like this. If you considered the addition of Another Summer of Sleep¡¯s Edgeless¡¯ bonus effect, Shatter, Lon sh¡¯s weapon¡¯s durability was draining rather quickly. This one point drop in durability had Lou Guanning¡¯s heart in his throat. Like a scaredy-cat, Lou Guanning silently opened up a calctor. He wanted to calcte how long this battle could go on ording to the time it took for this one point drop in durability. Yet, before he even finished calcting, the situation changed. The two stopped meeting attacks with attacks, but instead started a fierce exchange of skills. However, this exchange of skills was a little too wild. There was little to no dodging or parrying, just exchanging hit for hit. Blood spurted from the two characters uncontrobly, and both Berserkers¡¯ broadswords were stained crimson with realistic blood. When they paused, there would be drops of blood that fell to the ground. Though the two characters were both Berserkers, they had different equipment. That meant their health, defense, attack, etc would all be different. However, after this exchange, the percentage of damage each character had taken about the same. That was enough to show that there was a method to this seemingly crude exchange of blows. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they could maintain this bnce, one side might¡¯ve broken off from this exchange. Their silent agreement allowed both characters to reduce their health to 50 percent. The two Berserkers paused in their attacks. Half health was a special point for Berserkers. Their passive skill, Blood Awakening, would be activated at half health. From this point on, the lower health the Berserker had, the higher their damage would be. From now onwards, how to exchange health for power was all a test for the yer. Lou Guanning was also a Berserker yer, and seeing the pause between the two, immediately understood what was going on. These two had probably realized in their first few tryouts of their opponent¡¯s ability that the other wasn¡¯t an easy opponent, so they had decided to simply skip the first half of their health and entered the Berserker¡¯s Blood Awakening state to settle this. The two¡¯s true ability would only be shown in the following sh! Lou Guanning was extremely curious who this person was who could go toe to toe with a god. He wanted to stand up and take a better look, but he was currently pretending to fight a match, so he could only wait impatiently. Everyone was focused on watching this match, and as the two paused in their movements, silence reigned in the room for a moment. The two Berserkers slowly raised their broadswords and began to circle each other step by step. Every action was extremely careful. Fwooosh! A bloody streak of energy shot out. Another Summer of Sleep was the first to attack. shing his left hand on the edge of his sword, he made a Blood Sword. Ye Xiu had Lon sh quickly sidestep it. Another Summer of Sleep had already began another attack, a Colliding Stab bringing the character charging over with his sword. Ye Xiu almost seemed like he couldn¡¯t react in time, Lon sh standing still in ce. Yet, in the moment they came into contact, he suddenly acted and the two swords collided once more. ng! The loud noise caused Lou Guanning¡¯s heart to stutter again. These two weren¡¯t going to start again, were they? Yet the results weren¡¯t so. In this collision, Lon sh was definitely at a disadvantage. Though Ye Xiu had also responded with a Colliding Stab, in that instant, to resist Another Summer of Sleep¡¯s, Another Summer of Sleep had a running start, so the momentum of the attack was very different from Lon sh¡¯s. This sh of simr skills was Another Summer of Sleep¡¯s victory, and Lon sh skidded backwards. Not only did his weapon durability take a hit this time, his shoes probably lost quite a bit, too. But with the current situation, Lou Guanning couldn¡¯t spare any heart to care about that. This action by the god was an obvious error. At times like this, what you needed was a purely defensive move like Guard. Parrying wouldn¡¯t be able to neutralize the charged energy from Colliding Stab. How could such a mistake happen with this god? Did he have a n? Lou Guanning quickly thought of this. As expected, Lon sh, who had been pushed back, swiftly countered with a Copsing Mountain. Another Summer of Sleep took this hit full force, from head to toe. He had no way of avoiding it, because he was still in the endingg for Colliding Stab¡¯s animation and was locked in ce for a moment by it. This was the timing Ye Xiu used to strike back. Nice one! Lou Guanning almost yelled aloud. Using Colliding Stab to defend, Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t neutralize the impact from his opponent¡¯s Colliding Stab, but managed to neutralize the small stun thest impact would have on him. This allowed him to counterattack immediately. A Copsing Mountain was timed just right, making his opponent incapable of avoiding it. With this, their exchange of skills had be two for one, with Ye Xiu obviously at an advantage. Copsing Mountain hit full on, dealing much more damage than what little Another Summer of Sleep had dealt using his higher priority move. In addition, analyzing this from a Berserker¡¯s point of view, Ye Xiu¡¯s choice to react with a Colliding Stab was a way of trading a little bit of health, allowing his attack to increase in strength. How spectacr! Lou Guanning was, after all, a yer of this ss, and was able to instantly organize the information within the situation. Inparison to those who weren¡¯t familiar with Glory and just here to spectate, he was able to obtain way more information. This Copsing Mountain was just a start. When had a pro yer¡¯sbo ever only consisted of one skill? Any time you managed to hit your opponent, you should always follow up with a flurry of attacks. That was a part of being a pro yer. As soon as the Copsing Mountain hit the ground, a Back sh following immediately. Then his body began to glow with a bloody light, using Berserk, Gore Cross, Heavy Hit... A string of skillsnded. When Berserk neared its end, a Wild Blood Strike came down and sent Another Summer of Sleep spinning through the air. Lon sh didn¡¯t let up, shing his left hand on the edge of his de and activating a Blood Sword, getting onest strike in. After this, Berserk came to an end and Lon sh didn¡¯t keep chasing after, watching as Another Summer of Sleepnded, rolling to his feet. This torrent of attacks directly chunked 15 percent of Another Summer of Sleep¡¯s health. Lou Guanning wasn¡¯t here just for fun, he was also analyzing as the battle went on. If it were a normal yer, they would try to get in as high of abo as possible after the first hit, as if that would maximize the damage. However, the torrent of attacks unleashed by that god didn¡¯t pursue that. He had urately utilized Berserk¡¯s period of effect, and his choice of skills was all focused on control; they were all skills that made it hard for his opponent to break hisbo. Thebo wasn¡¯t long, but its effects were impressive. Berserk¡¯s period of effect had been used to its fullest potential, taking 15 percent of health with it. If it was a normal yer, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to do as much damage even with a longerbo, and that was disregarding the possibility of their opponent breaking out of theirbo. So smart, so much depth! Lou Guanning thought in awe, but at this moment, Another Summer of Sleep adjusted himself and immediately began to counterattack. His character didn¡¯t use a skill, but rapidly approached Lon sh. Ye Xiu, of course, wouldn¡¯t back down. Lon sh charged forth to meet him. The two Berserkers still had quite a bit of distance between them when Another Summer of Sleep attacked first again. Colliding Stab, it was Colliding Stab again. Was this guy¡¯s style so simple? Lou Guanning mumbled to himself. This skill again; wasn¡¯t he afraid of getting beaten the same way again? Yet this time, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t use the same method asst time, but instead had Lon sh dodge this attack. Why? Lon sh was confused. Having struck air, Another Summer of Sleep immediately cancelled the skill and his left hand grabbed out, crimson as if blood were pouring from his grasp. Soul-Devouring Crimson Grip! This was an AoE control skill, and all the characters in the range of Soul-Devouring Crimson Grip would be gripped by the aura of blood and dragged towards the character that used the skill. However, this skill only took control of the target¡¯s movement, and not any other actions. Being pulled over didn¡¯t affect the other¡¯s ability to mount an offense. So, this skill would usually be used against ranged characters. For melee characters, it was just like giving them an elerator. Another Summer of Sleep¡¯s atypical decision confused Lou Guanning. As for Ye Xiu¡¯s Lon sh, he used this to power up a Colliding Stab, charging at his opponent. ng! This was the sound of weapons colliding that made Lou Guanning¡¯s heart ache the most. Another Summer of Sleep didn¡¯t back down, but swung his sword to meet his opponent, using a Whirlwind Strike. The two swords shed and though Whirlwind Strike was a higher level skill, it couldn¡¯t neutralize the impact of Colliding Stab. Another Summer of Sleep was knocked to the side, but he would¡¯ve never thought that after sliding back two steps, Another Summer of Sleep would forcibly take a step forwards and strike Lon sh with another hit from Whirlwind sh. Slide back, advance , strike... Another Summer of Sleep continued to use this strange routine to attack and Lon sh quickly understood that he was using Whirlwind Strike¡¯s controble movement effect to neutralize the impact of Colliding Stab. This, it was too confident... Lon sh was secretly shocked. If you had him go andplete these mechanics, he wouldn¡¯t have the confidence to do so. Then, Another Summer of Sleep made another action that Lon sh couldn¡¯t understand. After Whirlwind Strike neutralized the knockback, Another Summer of Sleep resolutely cancelled this skill and activated a new skill. By then, Whirlwind sh still had at least a third of its time left. Why would he give up on the damage of the rest of this attack? Gore Cross, Back sh, Destruction sh... Another Summer of Sleep began a series of attacks as well, but Lou Guanning didn¡¯t think much of it. A god could easily break this sort ofbo, right? Yet thebo was never broken and Lon sh took it all. Lou Guanning was shocked. What was this? Trading health? Chapter 930: Calculating is Useless Chapter 930: Calcting is Useless Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The two inactive pro yers were fighting a match even more difficult to understand than what was seen on stage in the Alliance. For a moment, Lou Guanning couldn¡¯t figure it out. It wasn¡¯t rare for Berserkers to trade health, but God¡¯s way of doing it was just too unprofessional. No one was going to just stand there and let the opponent hack them to increase their damage. The correct way should be like when Ye Xiu used Colliding Stab previously. It was calctive, and it had a purpose. From a long-term perspective, trading skills should make up for the health lost, especially in a 1v1. Perhaps he was waiting for the right moment to break the opponent¡¯sbo and counterattack? Lou Guanning could only guess. As a result, he began viewing the fight from this perspective and looked for openings. Lou Guanning¡¯s eyes lit up! This opening was too good. He could use Wild Blood Strike and directly counter attack. It should be here, right? During the time it took Lou Guanning to think of all that, Lon sh was hit again. Why is he not using it? Lou Guanning was depressed. It was such a good opportunity... Suddenly, Lou Guanning realized where the issuey. Using Wild Blood Strike to forcefully counter the attack was certainly a good choice, but could Lon sh make this choice at that moment? His Wild Blood Strike was probably on cooldown. As a result, Lou Guanning instantly understood. When he carefully recalled Another Summer of Sleep¡¯s offense, Lou Guanning realized that those ces, which he thought could be broken, were only in theory. In reality, thosebos corresponded perfectly with Lon sh¡¯s skill cooldowns, leading thesebos to be incapable of being broken. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t trading his health away, but was truly being suppressed. The person at the scene is baffled, but the onlooker sees clearly. That saying wasn¡¯t always true. If you weren¡¯t the yer, some details could easily be missed. In that case, the saying should be that the person at the scene sees clear, but the onlooker is baffled. After recognizing this point, Lou Guanning also immediately realized that God being on the defensive was about to end. Skills wouldn¡¯t permanently be on cooldown. After using Wild Blood Strike, Lon sh¡¯s skills had already been refreshed, but if Another Summer of Sleep was able to figure out his opponent¡¯s cooldowns and create such abo, how could he not know that? After this attack, Another Summer of Sleep quickly activated Berserk. He dragged on the previous wave of attacks using Berserk and ended thebo with a high-level skill. 28%! Another Summer of Sleep¡¯s wave of attacks lowered Lon sh¡¯s health by 28%. Lon sh¡¯s previousbo had only taken away 15% of his health, so under the effects of Blood Awakening, he possessed powerfulbat stats. In addition, hisbo had been far longer than Lon sh¡¯s. Hisbo was terrifyingly strong. Lou Guanning couldn¡¯t help but be worried for Ye Xiu. Another Summer of Sleep¡¯s precise calctions andboing proved that he was absolutely a top-tier expert. The opposing Berserker¡¯s skill level was a good level higher than his own. Lou Guanning didn¡¯t think he would have the ability toplete a chain of attacks taking the opponent¡¯s cooldowns so precisely into ount, even more so facing a God. Lou Guanning had all sorts of thoughts. The battle didn¡¯t stop though. After taking an enormous amount of damage, the first thing that Ye Xiu did was have Lon sh counterattack. He was also taking advantage of the opponent¡¯s cooldowns! Lou Guanning watched with understanding this time. He understood this strategy, but he couldn¡¯t utilize it as perfectly as Another Summer of Sleep. His set ofbos made it seem as if the holes in Lon sh¡¯s skill cooldowns were lined up one after the other. His efficiency was unimaginably high. If this guy could do it, God could probably do it too, no? Lou Guanning was iparably confident on this point, but he didn¡¯t consider that if Another Summer of Sleep could do it, then he would also be wary of it too. When the two Berserkers shed again, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t quickly gain the upper hand like Lou Guanning had imagined. Another Summer of Sleep had been fighting wildly the entire time. Once he gained a clear advantage, he suddenly became a lot more conservative and emphasized defense. The two characters once again began trading blows to reduce their health. At the moment, Another Summer of Sleep had more health, while Lon sh had less, but because of the existence of Blood Awakening, his attack power was stronger. As a result, trading blows became moreplicated. Which skill to choose required precise calction. The pace of the battle was still extremely fast, as if neither side wanted to give the other time to carefully think. As the blood sttered, the health of the two characters dropped. The observers watched the numbers change to see which side was winning or losing the exchanges. God was slightly winning! Lou Guanning concluded. Before, he had even pulled out a calctor topute the loss in stamina for both sides. Later, he got so absorbed into the battle and forgot to close it. Now, he took it out again and nimblyputed it, reaching a conclusion very quickly. This slightly winning wasn¡¯t enough! Because God¡¯s health value was lower. If this trade continued, Lon sh would be the one to fall first, unless he could suddenly find an opportunity to deal over 5% of his opponent¡¯s health. However, with how cautious both sides were being, this type of opportunity would be unlikely to ur. Lou Guanning was anxious. After looking for a bit, he suddenly discovered that the health of the two characters wasn¡¯t decreasing at the same rate as he had predicted. Lou Guanning took out his calctor again and confirmed a discrepancy with his previous calctions. After puzzling over it for a bit, he soon figured it out. It was because it was a battle between two Berserkers. As their health fell, their attack power would constantly be changing, so trading attacks was much moreplicated for them than with other sses. In this confrontation, besides testing the knowledge and technical skill of the two sides, it also tested their ability to calcte while fighting. But due to the fast pace of the battle, it might be very difficult to do that for someone like Lou Guanning, who was using a calctor to make precise calctions. In this battle, their calctions most likely came from experience and intuition alone. The two continued fighting. Lou Guanning had a calctor in his hands. He thought that he would have a better grasp of the situation than the two yers, but in reality, because of how their battle strength changed as their health decreased, there wasn¡¯t much point in Lou Guanning calcting anything because he couldn¡¯t make any future inferences based on the numbers. As for deciding who was winning... just looking at the health on both sides was enough. Calcting wasn¡¯t necessary. Lou Guanning was calcting wildly like an idiot until the health of the two sides kept surprising him. Only then did he suddenly realize that he was being stupid. It was pointless to calcte. The only thing that could be concluded was the overall situation. After a series of back and forths, Another Summer of Sleep¡¯s health was at 10%, while Lon sh¡¯s health was at 7%. There had originally been a 13% difference, but it had been pulled closer by 10%. Lou Guanning immediately started ying with his calctor again. By checking the rate at which their health dropped from trades, he realized that if Ye Xiu could keep this rate up, using his 7% to make aeback over the enemy 10% was set in stone. He really does deserve to be called a God! Lou Guanning¡¯s worship for God increased, but then, the situation abruptly changed. The trading of attacks was disrupted. Another Summer of Sleep suddenly began fighting for the initiative. "Tsk tsk..." Lou Guanning sighed, "This guy¡¯s skill level is really high. He¡¯s realized that if this continues, he¡¯ll lose. He has to put his all into the fight! But I¡¯m sure that this is all within God¡¯s calctions. He must be prepared, right?" From Lon sh¡¯s response, Ye Xiu had been prepared, but not longer afterwards, Lou Guanning discovered that Lon sh was still being suppressed. 6%... 5%... 4%... Even though it wasn¡¯t considered abo by the system, it was clear that Another Summer of Sleep held the upper hand. Blow after blow reduced Lon sh¡¯s health. He himself was also losing health, but with his health advantage, as long as the trading between both sides was equal, the one to fall in the end would be Lon sh. How is that possible? Lou Guanning was shocked. Victory and defeat was about to be decided. He felt so nervous that he couldn¡¯t calmly analyze the situation anymore and nced at God sitting over there. Ye Xiu¡¯s expression was as calm as ever. His hands never stopped moving. However, he let out a light sigh; it didn¡¯t escape Lou Guanning¡¯s eyes. He¡¯s going to lose!!! Lou Guanning realized. He turned his head to check on the battle. Lon sh¡¯s health had fallen to 1%. Another Summer of Sleep¡¯s health was still around 5%. In the final stage of the battle, not only was Ye Xiu not able to pull the health disparity closer, the other side had increased the health difference to 4%. Will there be a miracle? Lou Guanning was still looking forward to it. Lon sh fell in the end. Ye Xiu had lost. Who is this guy! Lou Guanning¡¯s astonishment couldn¡¯t be described using words. He knew that there was always a winner and a loser in a Glory match. No one was invincible. Even God had lost numerous times in the pro scene, but he could not ept the reality in front of him. It wasn¡¯t just him. Chen Guo, Tang Rou, and Steamed Bun were so shocked that it looked like they had just seen the impossible. Even when Lon sh only had 1% health remaining, they thought Ye Xiu would immediately suddenly burst out. It was only when Lon sh actually fell did theye back to reality. For them, Ye Xiu losing was even more shocking than Ye Xiu suddenly make aeback with just 1% health left. The practice room waspletely silent. Lou Guanning¡¯s bad friend unexpectedly didn¡¯t jump out to start taunting him despite it being such a rare victory for him. For Lou Guannin¡¯s friends, this was definitely a miracle. This bad friend was also staring into nk space when the match ended. This match had been extremely thrilling and intense, even someone like him, who only had mediocre interest in Glory, was sucked in. A momentter, this guy came back to reality. He didn¡¯t immediately begin mocking Lou Guanning. Instead, he stood up and stared at him. His face was filled with astonishment: "Old Lou, when did you be so good?" "Your skill level is truly exceptional. Even though I won that match, who knows if I¡¯d win again if we yed another round. We¡¯d have to start over from the beginning." Another Summer of Sleep also stood up and looked at Lou Guanning. Lou Guanning couldn¡¯t sit still. He felt very ashamed. He was just about to admit the truth, when Another Summer of Sleep suddenly shouted: "What the f*ck? Why are you here?" "What?" Lou Guanning looked over in confusion. He saw that Another Summer of Sleep¡¯s astonishment was directed at Ye Xiu. "It¡¯s you! No wonder!" Ye Xiu also looked over at the other guy. His expression was much more calm. "You guys know each other?" Everyone else in the room was surprised. "Ye Qiu!" When Another Summer of Sleep said this name, there was clearly a bit of anger within. "Sun Zheping." Ye Xiu was still rather calm. Chapter 931: The Injured God Chapter 931: The Injured God Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Sun Zheping! Those who had only started ying Glory two or three years ago might not recognize the name, but it wasn¡¯t possible for veterans with more than five years of experience in Glory to not know this name, especially for Berserkers. If they didn¡¯t know of Sun Zheping, they were probably lone wolves like Mo Fan. When Ye Xiu said this name, apart from Tang Rou and Steamed Bun, everyone else was stunned. Besides those two, everyone else in the room had yed Glory for a very long time. All of them recognized him. A God like Sun Zheping had once been all over the TV, news, and Inte. However, none of them had ever met him in real life, so when Sun Zheping entered the room, no one had recognized him. When his name was revealed, everyone started to see the simrities. Sure enough, it really was Sun Zheping! Lou Guanning obviously knew this person the best. Sun Zheping. During his career, his fame as the number one Berserker shined even brighter than Yu Feng¡¯s current fame. Sun Zheping and Zhang Jiale had entered the Alliance before the Golden Generation and were the undisputed Best Duo. Their greatest achievement happened in the third season of the league; they had led Team Hundred Blossoms into the finals. Unfortunately, Ye Qiu and Team Excellent Era beat them,pleting Team Excellent Era¡¯s three-peat championship. This was why Sun Zheping had gnashed his teeth when he saw Ye Qiu. He had almost be the champion, but Ye Qiu stole the title away from him. After that, when Team Hundred Blossoms returned even stronger than before, Sun Zheping injured his hand and left midway through the season. After the season ended, he retired quietly and never returned. Team Hundred Blossoms reaching the finals in season five and season seven could be attributed to Zhang Jiale alone. Sun Zheping¡¯s only chance for the title had been that one time. The others didn¡¯t know that the previous confrontation had been between two top Gods. Everyone once again fell into shock. When they regained theirposure, they all took the same action without any prior agreement. They all looked directly at Sun Zheping¡¯s left hand. As the skill level in Glory rose, the effects of an injury became even more clear. Thumbs, wrists, elbows, and shoulders. For a pro yer, these needed to be kept in good condition. Perhaps some pain could be tolerated, but in a high skill levelpetition, any amount of pain would affect the yer¡¯s ability. The yer would naturally be incapable of performing well. There were numerous cases whereplications arose for a yer because of an injury. However, the most well-known and significant case so far still belonged to Sun Zheping. The injury in his left hand led to his departure from the stage midway through the season. In the end, he retired even more quietly. It had clearly been a very serious injury. Right now, it had been four years since Sun Zheping¡¯s injury. He had unexpectedly appeared here and fought an intense match with Ye Qiu. Had his injury been healed? Thinking of this, everyone couldn¡¯t help but look at Sun Zheping¡¯s left hand. When they looked at it, they saw his left hand was covered in white bandages. "Ah!" Everyone heard a fearful cry. The source of that cry was Steamed Bun. "This is... Wicked King Immtion Fist¡¯s Supreme Technique, Dragon of the Darkness me!" Steamed Bun cried out in awe. "Steamed Bun, stop spouting nonsense!" Chen Guo was furious. The injury on Sun Zheping¡¯s left hand was a huge scar in his heart. Using that to jab at him was too inhumane, even if she knew that Steamed Bun wasn¡¯t speaking with bad intentions because Steamed Bun was staring intently and nervously at his boss, Ye Xiu. He wasn¡¯t actually thinking that Sun Zheping would undo his bandage and actually summon mes from hell to obliterate Ye Xiu, did he? "Ahem, you hand is healed?" Ye Xiu probably felt that Steamed Bun¡¯s words weren¡¯t appropriate, so he immediately changed subjects. "Not too good." Sun Zheping looked at his left hand, "But it¡¯s still enough to beat you." "Oh my! How arrogant!" Ye Xiu patted the table, "How about another round? Little Tang, give me your ount card." "No need." Sun Zheping smiled slyly. If he wanted to forever brag about his win over someone, winning once and then ignoring him afterwards was obviously the safest method. Of course, Sun Zheping and Ye Xiu had definitely fought against each other more than once. They were the most famous Gods of Glory during the early stages of the Alliance. It was just that today, he didn¡¯t want to give Ye Xiu another chance. "So it¡¯s Senior Sun Zheping. I¡¯ve been too inconsiderate!" Lou Guanning found a chance to speak a few words and hastily said the words that a host should say. Even though he also yed the Berserker ss, but he didn¡¯t do anything in particr for this God. He didn¡¯t show any more respect to himpared to a normal senior. And then...... "Senior, are you nning on returning?" Lou Guanning asked. He didn¡¯t look at Sun Zheping being ancient God. He had be a pro yer very young. Right now, he was still only 25 years old. Pro yers nowadays underwent more scientific practicing. The length of their careers kept increasing. In the past, 25 was retirement age, but now, there were many yers at this age struggling on stage. Their condition might not be as good as their prime years, but it was still early for them to retire. A 25 year old could stille back to the stage and shine. Team Tyranny¡¯s extraordinary achievements this season made many forget the age of their three core yers. "Return......" A bitter expression appeared on Sun Zheping¡¯s face. He slowly lifted his bandaged left hand, "With my hand, I¡¯m unable to cope with the fast-pacedpetitive scene." "But what about just now......" Chen Guo questioned. The intensity of the match between Ye Xiu and Sun Zheping didn¡¯t lose out to any pro match. If not, the room wouldn¡¯t have been so shocked. "It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s only from time to time, but I can¡¯t y for very long. If not, did you really think I would be scared to y a round against his Battle Mage?" Sun Zheping said. The former number one Berserker had left thepetitive scene for a very long time, but he was still as proud and confident as ever. But the practice room instantly fell silent. Pain and bitterness hid underneath that pride. How could the onlookers not sense such a strong emotion? It had already been four years since his departure from thepetitive scene. Sun Zheping could still beat Ye Qiu though, which meant that he hadn¡¯t given up on Glory yet. During these four years, in some unknown corner, how much effort had he put into Glory? But in the end, this was the only oue. How could they not feel that same pain? "Old Lou, think you¡¯d cheat! That¡¯s too despicable, no?" Under this stifling atmosphere, someone suddenly spoke out. It was Lou Guanning¡¯s bad friend. "Ahem..." Lou Guanning coughed. In the end, that issue hadn¡¯t been forgotten. After seeing the confrontation between Sun Zheping and Ye Xiu, he couldn¡¯t help but admit: "I would not have been senior¡¯s opponent." After saying these words, Lou Guanning ignored his bad friend. Then, he suddenly turned his head towards Sun Zheping as if he had made an important decision: "Senior, are you interested in joining our Team Heavenly Swords?" "Hm?" Sun Zheping was surprised, "Did you not hear me? I¡¯m unable to deal with the fast pace of thepetitive scene." "I heard you clearly, but I also heard that an asional match wouldn¡¯t be a problem, no?" Lou Guanning said. Sun Zheping continued to be surprised: "You need that type of yer?" Any pro yer would cost quite a sum of money for the team. Spending this money to raise a yer, who could only y a limited number of matches and suddenly step down because of a sudden injury, was something no team would want. When he heard Lou Guanning¡¯s invite, Sun Zheping was surprised, but he wasn¡¯t happy because he felt that Lou Guanning¡¯s invite was out of sympathy. That wasn¡¯t something he was willing to ept. "Of course it¡¯s needed. Our team needs a high skill level senior to guide us. Even if you don¡¯t show up on stage, we still need you very much." Lou Guanning said. Sun Zheping hesitated. That was a solid reason, but it could also be an excuse for helping him. Then, he heard Ye Xiu speak up: "Yeah, I told you guys before. Your team should have an old general. Even if his strength isn¡¯t good, he¡¯d still be of great help to your team¡¯s growth." "Are you saying my strength is no good?" Sun Zheping looked gloomy. "Don¡¯t take it too personally." Ye Xiu reminded him. "Senior, consider it!" Lou Guanning urged him. He wasn¡¯t pretending. Lou Guanning also didn¡¯t mind helping Sun Zheping out of sympathy. He dearly loved Glory and was both a yer and an owner. He wasn¡¯t like any of the other owners who only formed the team based solely on financial interest. His urging was truly because he wanted a God like Sun Zheping to join their team. If Sun Zheping really had recovered from his injury, Lou Guanning would have been more careful with his invitation. Even if the invitation was sessful, it might not be handled well. Team Heavenly Swords didn¡¯t have an experienced yer guiding them like Ye Xiu had rmended them to have. It wasn¡¯t that Lou Guanning couldn¡¯t do it. With Team Heavenly Sword¡¯s financial resources and their momentum as a new team, finding this type of yer wasn¡¯t difficult. In reality, it was because of Team Heavenly Sword¡¯s unusualness that he didn¡¯t do it. This Sun Zheping had the skill, but because of his injury, he couldn¡¯t participate in matches like a normal yer. For Sun Zheping himself, it was truly a tragedy, but for Lou Guanning, someone like him was just too appropriate for their Team Heavenly Swords. "Join us!" Lou Guanning continued to urge sincerely. Sun Zheping was starting to feel tempted, seeing his attitude. "I could give it a try." Sun Zheping finally nodded his head. "Great!" Lou Guanning was excited, "Senior, what requirements do you have? Should we talk about the contract right now? The season¡¯s transfer window has already closed though. Senior, you¡¯ll have to wait until next season toe out on stage." "I know that." Sun Zheping nodded his head. "Hm? Then for the next half of the season, why not join our Team Happy?" Ye Xiu suddenly said. Chapter 932: For Victory Chapter 932: For Victory Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "Happy? In the Challenger League?" Sun Zheping still cared greatly about Glory, even knowing the current situation of the Challenger League. "Yup!" Ye Xiu said joyfully, "It¡¯s the Challenger League, so it¡¯s nowhere near as intensive. You can have a go and try to find your footing. You¡¯ll also get a chance to go against Excellent Era in the Challenger League! Take it as a chance to get your revenge on them for taking your championship all those years ago." Everyone cast him a sidelong nce. The Excellent Era that had taken the championship from Hundred Blossoms, wasn¡¯t it this God that had led them? Now he was talking as if he had nothing to do with the event. Yet before Sun Zheping could say anything, Ye Xiu pped the desk and shouted, "You¡¯re really a lucky one! There¡¯s only one more round until the offline matches begin. You can still make it. Otherwise, if you were just a bitte, you wouldn¡¯t have the chance with the offline matches starting!" The rules of the Challenger League were that you could switch and add team members in the online elimination rounds. However, after arriving at the offline matches, it wasn¡¯t sox. It was almost like actual pro matches. The way Ye Xiu put it, it was like he was giving Sun Zheping a great opportunity. Everyone stared at the old god, stunned. Would Sun Zheping cherish this "opportunity"? "Do you want me to help you take revenge on Excellent Era?" Sun Zheping smiled coldly. "Revenge?" Ye Xiu smiled, "I just want to win." "Good, it¡¯s the same for me too," Sun Zheping replied. "Hero, let¡¯s go forth together!" Ye Xiu said. "Sign me up." Sun Zheping flicked his hand and an ount card flew towards Ye Xiu. To register an ount card for the Challenger League, you just had to swipe and log in with it. "Good choice!" Ye Xiu caught the card, and immediately logged into the webpage to update Happy¡¯s team roster. The crowd was staring again. What? With just a few quick exchanges, a seemingly very important decision had been made just like that? By the time everyone came back to their senses, Chen Guo was the first to be excited! Their team had gained just gained a legendary member; didn¡¯t this mean they had an even greater chance of defeating Excellent Era? As for Lou Guanning... In theory, Sun Zheping had already agreed to join Team Heavenly Swords, so he was technically already a member of Team Heavenly Swords. Even if he couldn¡¯t y for them this season, shouldn¡¯t he first make sure the team was ok with this before agreeing? Any normal boss would probably be pissed by this development, but Lou Guanning didn¡¯t mind, looking on cheerfully. "Whatever, be happy, I¡¯m leaving." Lou Guanning¡¯s bad friend stood up and prepared to leave with a casual goodbye. Sun Zheping, Ye Xiu, they were all renowned figures in the Glory circle, but he didn¡¯t care at all. "Youing to my party tomorrow?" Seeing his bad friend leave, Lou Guanning yelled after him. "We¡¯ll see!" His bad friend didn¡¯t even turn around, simply waving his hand and leaving. Lou Guanning didn¡¯t bother paying him attention anymore, turning around to smile at Ye Xiu and co. "After the events tomorrow, I¡¯m throwing a party. Why don¡¯t you alle?" Ye Xiu, Chen Guo and the others looked at each other, expressing their agreement. Coming to B City this time was on Lou Guanning¡¯s invitation, so of course they¡¯d have to go with him, as his guests. "Then should we continue the tour? Senior Sun cane along too," Lou Guanning offered. "Ok." Everyone nodded and continued their tour of Team Heavenly Sword¡¯s club with Lou Guanning as their guide. After that, they made arrangements for lunch and in the afternoon, Sun Zheping went to talk with Team Heavenly Swords about the details of their contract. Ye Xiu and co went to take a look around and then all ended up in the training room to y Glory. That night, the All Stars Weekend continued. Tonight¡¯s events were focused on pro yer audience interaction. The game content tonight was a mod for glory, but this sort of mod was designed officially. It would be released for yers to download afterwards. For example,st year¡¯s All Star hurdle mod was very popr. Rumor had it that the Glory developers were nning on implementing these mods in the arena soon. What were the contents of tonight¡¯s All Star games event? This was a huge part of the suspense of the second day. Even the pro yers that signed up didn¡¯t know the details. The opening ended and the event began. The first game¡¯s map was shown through the holographic projector. It was, surprisingly, a swimming pool and high above it was a springboard. There was no need for exnation; everyone could guess what the first game was about: diving. After the host called the All Star who would pick the audience members, the two of them exined the event together very cooperatively. Then, the All Star began to pick audience members. The All Star that hade up for the diving event was the captain of Team Void, Li Xuan. As he picked, Chen Guo thought nostalgically ofst year, when she and Tang Rou had gone up to participate in the event. Back then, she was just a Su Mucheng fan. Having the chance to interact with her idol at such a close distance had made her practically vibrate in excitement. Now a year had passed and her idol had be a friend that she could easily chat and gossip or go out for food and drink with. Chen Guo was very satisfied. The Tiny Herb stadium could fit 18,000 people, and the entire ce was filled to the brim. Without Su Mucheng manipting things this time, Ye Xiu and co hadn¡¯t been picked. After the four lucky audience members arrived on the stage, the pro yers who were participating in this event had gone on stage as well. For the games event, it was usually interaction between four lucky audience members, an All Star, and three normal pro yers. However, for this diving event, there were four other pros apart from Li Xuan who came down. What caught the attention of most was twodies who came down togetherst, hand in hand. "Next, we¡¯ll be grandly introducing two new faces to you," As the two sisters came down, the host was also yelling out amentary, "These two are the two rookies that Team Misty Rain managed to discover during the winter transfer window, Shu Keyi, Shu Kexin! By their names, everyone should¡¯ve already noticed that these two rookies are actually sisters. As for the characters they use in game, many of you have probably noticed during the Christmas event: Lower Your Head! None Dare Attack! Two very imposing IDs! If we didn¡¯t know, who would¡¯ve thought it was these two beautifuldies?" Since this was a games event, the introductions made by the host wouldn¡¯t be too serious. A close up of the two sisters was also shown on the big screen. They wouldn¡¯t lie about it when they said they were beautiful. A ruckus immediately spread through the audience. Even when Li Xuan hade down, the audience hadn¡¯t reacted with such vigor. It could be seen that beautiful women gained special treatment wherever they were. It was especially so since girls were rtively lessmon in online games and even lessmon in the pro circle. Under these circumstances, two girls had suddenly popped up, and they were beautiful sisters to boot. The audience seemed to have abruptly converted to Misty Rain fans, yelling and shouting. However, among these yells, the cries of support and encouragement were the minority, most of it was just whistling and hooting. "So it¡¯s them!" Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t help butment. These two were rookies that had caught his eye and that he had tried to recruit, but ultimately went to Misty Rain. Now it seemed that apart from their skill, these two were quite something. Beautiful sisters, that was a very valuable selling point if yed right! No wonder the two didn¡¯t even bother considering Ye Xiu¡¯s invite before rejecting it. These two probably didn¡¯t only consider theirpetitive skill. They had thought about other perspectives from the start, wanting to be stars in all aspects. Thinking of this, Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. As time went on and the alliance developed, thepetitive aspect wasn¡¯t as pure and simple as it had previously been. At first, the yers were only passively encouraged by their clubs to develop on themercial side. Yet now, the yers had started to think of their own values from different points of view. Because of this, the alliance would be greater, but Ye Xiu hoped that thepetitive aspect would at least be kept pure. This was because, looking at other developments in sports, when sponsors and money became a deeper part of it, thepetitive aspect would start to be impure. People would start to consider looking good in the sport, or even y scripted matches. When the yers all lost theirpetitive spirit, thispetition would be nothing more than an entertainment program. Ye Xiu hoped that a day like that would never arrive for Glory. By the time Ye Xiu brought himself back to the present, the nine on the stage had all joked around with the host for a bit. The reason for having nine people participate was also revealed. The beautiful sisters Shu Keyi and Shu Kexin wanted to do a synchronized dive. "They knew the contents beforehand!" Ye Xiu could tell that Misty Rain wanted to use this year¡¯s All Stars to promote the two sisters. The two sisters had the right to enter the Rookie Challenges, but the thing was, it was far better to promote the two together. In the Rookie Challenges, even if it wasn¡¯t a true fight, there was no two on one. So if the sisters wanted to enter the stage together, they could only do so in other events. So, this diving event could show off the two sisters¡¯ synergy rather well. Ssh! As the beautiful sisters¡¯ characters hit the water at the same time, there was thunderous apuse. From the jump to all the movements made by skills in the air, the two characters had little to no deviation. Even the ssh from thending was simr. This hadpletely overshadowed the elegant movements made by all of the other participants. There was no need to talk about normal yers, but just from the poise and timing, they had also outstripped the other pros by miles. There was a need for scoring with diving and the system couldn¡¯t do something like that, so the job of scoring was given to the audience. Each seat had a scoring instrument, and the characters would be ranked by the total points they each gained. Each character jumped three times and Shu Keyi and Shu Kexin¡¯s synchronization was practically perfect with every jump. Their scores skyrocketed, leaving the other seven in the dust and eventually winning the event without any doubt. The two had also managed to use this event to make asting impression on the audience. Shu Keyi and Shu Kexin had be the hottest topic of this year¡¯s All Stars. Misty Rain¡¯s promotion had exceeded expectations with just the first step alone. For the games event on the second day, there was a parkour and shooting mod after the diving one. Naturally, it was the pro yers that won first with ease. After that came the audience challenges. For the pro sent out, it was as always one of the home team members. Tiny Herb sent Gao Yingjie out, who easily defeated a few audience members, bringing the events of the second day to a close. Chapter 933: Cocktail Party Chapter 933: Cocktail Party Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The third day of the All Star Weekend was always the main act. The All Starpetition actually only referred to this one day as well. Twenty four All Stars would, on this day, be split into two teams of twelve to battle. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the All Star Weekend was more of a show than anything else and the yers wouldn¡¯t be so serious about victory and defeat, this could be seen as the creme de creme of matches. The teams for the twenty-four All Stars was decided through official channels. On principle, they wouldn¡¯t divide the members of a team into different groups. Historically, the number of yersing from each team had always been a good number to work with, so there was no circumstance in which they ever had to forcibly separate the members of the teams in order to form two groups with an equal number of people. Today was no different. The twenty-four participants were harmoniously divided into two groups. Samsara¡¯s three, Tiny Herb¡¯s three, plus Wind Howl and Hundred Blossom¡¯s pairs as well as Royal Style, Seaside¡¯s singles formed a team of twelve. Tyranny¡¯s four, Blue Rain¡¯s three, plus the duos from Void and Misty Rain, as well as the single from 301 Degrees formed another team of twelve. Though the split was peaceful, the alliance would usually separate the teams so that there would be some tension between the two. For example,st year¡¯s champions and runner-ups Samsara and Blue Rain wouldn¡¯t be ced together. Tiny Herb¡¯s Gao Yingjie and Blue Rain¡¯s Lu Hanwen were the two most eye-catching rookies in the alliance, so their two teams were also on different sides, attempting to create a match between the two. Wind Howl and Hundred Blossom¡¯s veterans had both transferred to Tyranny, and Zhang Jiale¡¯s transfer was especially nerve-grating for Hundred Blossoms fans, so these two teams were ced against Tyranny. Apart from that, they had to make sure that the divisions didn¡¯t repeat too much. After all, many gods always made it into the All Stars year after year. What the audience wanted to see was different participants bing teammates and opponents. If it was the same few people fighting each other every year, it would get tiring very quickly. These arrangements were to make the All Stars as spectacr as possible. In reality, the All Starpetitions were usually rather dense. Even though everyone knew this was just a show, they also knew that this was a show that gained the attention of many fans. The normal yers were all too willing to use this match to judge which characters did better or worse. The pro yers didn¡¯t want the normal yers to misjudge them so easily. In addition to that, there was the tension that was purposefully injected, so the All Stars wouldn¡¯t give too much ck. However, there was one awkward reality that had gued two consecutive years of the All Starpetitions. That was that there was only one healer among the All Starsst year, Zhang Xinjie, and the same was true for this year too. The one thing that no pro team would ever be without was a healer. Healers were a very important aspect of the teampetitions, so their skill had to be good. For the healers of each big team, it was hard to rank them by strength since they usually didn¡¯t battle. This meant that most healers got approximately the same amount of votes for each All Stars. Zhang Xinjie was the current number one healer, but it was difficult to say how many of his votes were because of his identity as a Master Tactician. . When talking about pure healing ability, there was one undeniable God of Healing in the history of Glory and that was the yer behind Tiny Herb¡¯s Pdin Wind Guard, Fang Shiqian. It was a shame that he had retired after the seventh season when Tiny Herb won their second championship. It was after his retirement that the Alliance had fallen into this awkward situation of only having one All Star healer on stage. And by the looks of things, this awkward situation would continue for a while. The performance and skill among the current healers were steady, and there were no signs of anyone having abrupt improvement. As for the rookie healers, none of them seemed to have the same level of talent that Fang Shiqian had, who rose up above the other experts. However, not having a healer wouldn¡¯t influence how spectacr the All Stars were. Inst year¡¯s All Stars, the healerless side had gone wild, their team members unleashing burst after burst of intensive techniques, eventually defeating their opponents. It had to be said, however, that such a victory would probably only appear in the All Star Weekend. In this show, there wasn¡¯t as much pressure to win on the yers, so they would be a lot more rxed. There wouldn¡¯t be any particrly serious tactical limits either, so unpredictable situations weren¡¯t too unusual. For this year¡¯s All Stars, the situation of these gods unleashing burst after burst of skill didn¡¯t appear again. The presence of a healer became the eventual deciding factor between the two sides. The side with Zhang Xinjie obtained the victory for this year¡¯s All Starpetition. This season¡¯s All Star Weekend hade to an end. Inparison tost year, there wasn¡¯t as much to talk about, but it was still a highly sessful All Star Weekend. As the event ended and everyone left, Lou Guanning¡¯s group had to exeunt via the pro yer exit. Ye Xiu¡¯s group of four made their way out by following the crowd. Lou Gianning had already arranged for a car to pick them up afterwards, directly taking the four directly to the cocktail party. Lou Guanning¡¯s party was in a ce that wasn¡¯t very far from the Tiny Herb stadium so they arrived rather quickly. With Lou Guanning having notified the staff of their arrival, they made their way in without experiencing any hitches. Lou Guanning and co had already arrived at the party, dressed immactely. Seeing Ye Xiu¡¯s group arriving, they hurriedly came over to wee them. "So cool! It¡¯s just like watching a movie!" Steamed Bun had obviously never seen such an event, and looked around in curiosity. "Haha," Lou Guanningughed. Chen Guo was moreposed than Steamed Bun, and after looking around for a moment, she asked Lou Guanning in confusion, "Howe I don¡¯t see anyone else." "Anyone else?" Lou Guanning turned his head to look around a little. There weren¡¯t many people here, true, but it wasn¡¯t like there was no one here either. What did she mean by "anyone else"? Lou Guanning was bewildered. Chen Guo seemed to be afraid of missing anything and swept her gaze around again, carefully. "I don¡¯t see any of them!" Hearing this, Lou Guanning managed to decipher the meaning behind her words, smiling and saying, "You mean the other pro yers? Of course they wouldn¡¯t be here. I didn¡¯t invite them after all." "Ah?" Chen Guo looked back in confusion. She had thought that this party was hosted in hospitality as a gathering for the teams out of friendship. "Haha, it is Tiny Herb¡¯s turf, after all!" Lou Guanning said. Chen Guo didn¡¯t understand, but Ye Xiu did immediately. At first he had thought this party was a gathering for the teams, but now he realized that this guy truly had tact. This time¡¯s All Star Weekend was hosted by Tiny Herb. Heavenly Swords might also be a home team, but if they used this asion to throw a party, there would be suspicions of trying to steal the spotlight. Especially since Heavenly Swords was very conspicuous from the start, if they did such a thing now, the other teams probably wouldn¡¯t believe that this was done out of hospitality, but was rather a chance for this rich guy to gain attention and boast again. So, at this time, it wasn¡¯t very appropriate to invite the teams over for a party. Chen Guo¡¯s personality was rather bold, so she might not have considered such small details. After hearing what Lou Guanning had to say about Tiny Herb¡¯s turf, she was still rather confused and asked, "Then what are we here for?" "Making more connections with people is always a good thing!" Lou Guanning said. "Who are all these people?" Chen Guo looked left and right. "Come on, I¡¯ll introduce you." Not many of the guests hade yet. Lou Guanning took care in guiding Chen Guo and the others, joining a random pair¡¯s conversations and introducing them. These two people were some sort of investment consultant and an executive director of a kind, rather imposing titles. No matter how big Chen Guo¡¯s Inte cafe was, it wasn¡¯t very upscale, so she had never interacted with thse kinds of people before. Then she heard Lou Guanning introduce her as Team Happy¡¯s boss and she finally understood the point of this party. "Getting sponsors?" Chen Guo quietly asked Lou Guanning after chatting about nonsense with the two for a bit. "That¡¯s right." Lou Guanning nodded. It was only then that Ye Xiu¡¯s group understood what connections Lou Guanning wanted them to make at this party. Bringing them here was extremely generous. Both being teams in the alliance, they could be considered rivals. "Little Lou, you¡¯re really too nice!" Chen Guo hadpletely epted Lou Guanning by now, not having any further reason to dislike him. Chen Guo had no experience in this sort of situation, but she had guts and the heart to give her all to the team. She wanted to be a good boss, so she dutifully went to find people to establish connections with. With Chen Guo¡¯s openness, she was good at making friends on the fly, but her attitude became a little rude in this situation. Chen Guo evidently understood that as well, so she was careful to be a little more reserved. However, there were many people among Lou Guanning¡¯s guests that didn¡¯t really understand Glory and it¡¯spetitive scene, so Chen Guo was having some difficultymunicating. However, she refused to give up, still inserting herself into conversations wherever she could. This sort of thing wasn¡¯t something Steamed Bun could manage either. This guy acted like he was in a zoo, wandering around randomly and asionally running back to Ye Xiu¡¯sgroup to gush about something he had just seen. Whenever someone came up to talk to him, he would introduce himself as Steamed Bun and sometimes show them the tattoo on his left arm, shocking people left and right. Being able to expose your arm to this cold winter was rather impressive. As for Ye Xiu and Tang Rou, the two stayed curled in a corner. Tang Rou had casually taken a ss of wine to sip at while Ye Xiu held a very deep ashtray, going through cigarette after cigarette and filling the air around them with smoke. Tang Rou was a radiant-lookingdy, yet no one hade up to talk to her, all thanks to Ye Xiu. They didn¡¯t ask when the party ended. From when they arrived, guests continuously came in. Lou Guanning was at the center of it all, being able to chat a bit with everyone, no matter their age or gender. Then, when he nced over at Ye Xiu and Tang Rou, he tapped his ss twice and dragged Happy into the spotlight. "Today, I have a few good friends that I would like to introduce to everyone." "This guy..." Ye Xiu was helpless and could onlye over with the others cooperatively as they were introduced. Who would¡¯ve thought that after this introduction, a voice of discord would appear in the party. "Hahahaha, since when did a bunch of gamers get so serious as if they did anything of note?" Everyone turned to look at the voice. The owner was a tall, handsome young man. He was rather rude, but he looked to be gentle and refined with an extraordinary air. "Who on earth is this?" Ye Xiu asked Lou Guanning. "No idea!" Lou Guanning replied. "I say, isn¡¯t this your party?" Ye Xiu was a little exasperated. "I threw it very casually and didn¡¯t send out invites, so anyone who passes by cane in and see what¡¯s going on," Lou Guanning answered. Chapter 934: Hand Speed Chapter 934: Hand Speed Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "So in reality, the people that we¡¯re meeting today, you¡¯ve only known since today, as well?" Ye Xiu looked at Lou Guanning. "Hahahaha... Actually, my social life is mostly based in Glory as well. You should understand," Lou Guanning said. Ye Xiu was speechless. He understood this all too well. That meant, though Lou Guanning looked like a social butterfly, he was, in fact, a hermit that waspletely obsessed with gaming. However, his identity and background was different, so we managed to fit in here naturally. "You seem pretty familiar with this ce?" Ye Xiu asked. Ye Xiu and co didn¡¯t even need invites to get into this private club. With just a single notice from Lou Guanning and they could enter and exit at will. It was clear that he had good rtions with this ce¡¯s owner. "Of course, we alwayse here to y Glory, after all!" Lou Guanning exined. "Impressive..." Ye Xiu gave Lou Guanning a resolute thumbs-up. A year¡¯s worth of membership in this sort of club might cost several hundred thousand, maybe even over a million. ying Glory here and ying Glory in an Inte cafe were twopletely different concepts. . The two were still chatting over here when Chen Guo had long since charged over to the guy with reckless abandon. "What did you say!?" Chen Guo was very clear on the fact that anyone who coulde here would all be rich and upscale. The young man in front of her looked like that too, obviously not a normal person. However, being mocked like this wasn¡¯t something that she could take sitting down. "Yelling like that, you¡¯ve used too muchmoner¡¯snguage, haven¡¯t you?" The young man nced at Chen Guo, not moved by the fact that she was a beautiful woman, and continued to mock at them without care, "All you people know is how to y games. You don¡¯t know what to do with your lives and remain uncultured and uneducated. Does your existence truly have any value?" Chen Guo was even more angry, but she couldn¡¯t help but admit that what the young man said was a rathermon view in many parts of society. Even though Glory¡¯s pro circle was so active and grand nowadays, there were still many who didn¡¯t view gaming as any sort of worthwhile skill. When Chen Guo was chatting with all these people before, she had gotten such a feeling as well. For these people, Glory was no more than a tool they could use to earn money. Speaking of Glory¡¯smercial future was much more effective than talking with them about how interesting or how ssic this game was. They didn¡¯t care what game this was or how interesting it was, all they saw was what profits this game could bring them. As for pro yers? In their eyes, pros were just cash-trees. What pro yers dedicated to this game was something these people wouldn¡¯t understand. "I don¡¯t have anything to say to people like you..." Chen Guo wasn¡¯t a particrly eloquent person, her emotions were intensely felt, but hard to express with words. She could only bite out these words without thinking it through. "Haha, see? Uneducated. Of course you can¡¯t say anything. As for people like me, well, we can¡¯t bepared to people like you." "You can¡¯t say that now!" Ye Xiu finally walked over, "Many yers of Glory are talented in many ways. For them, gaming is just a way of rxing, a hobby. It¡¯s no different from if youe to this club to drink a little or go for a few rounds of cards." "I¡¯m sorry, I wasn¡¯t talking about those people who see games as a pastime. I¡¯m talking about you, pro yers who don¡¯t know anything but ying games." "Who says that all we know is how to y games?" Ye Xiu said. "Really?" The young man¡¯s gaze swept across the room before alighting on a corner and he smiled, saying, "Then do you have any sort of talent that you can show everyone? How about the piano or some other kind of musical instrument? Why don¡¯t you y a song for us?" The corner which the young man had set his gaze on had a piano sitting there. This could be a decoration, or you could find someone to y tunes on it, or one of the guests coulde up and y something for everyone. With those words, he turned to Ye Xiu with a mocking expression, as if certain that the other would only humiliate himself here. "Musical instruments?" Ye Xiu paused. "Talent doesn¡¯t necessarily mean music, no?" "Haha, then what can you do? Drink tons without getting drunk?" The young manughed exaggeratedly, ncing left and right as if expecting people tough with him. There were people whoughed with him, but everyone was very reserved in theirughter. No one openlyughed aloud. "I apologize, but I¡¯m even worse at alcohol. Then I¡¯ll y a tune, as you suggested?" Ye Xiu said. "What did you say?" The man widened his eyes, face full of surprise. Ye Xiu ignored him, walking over to the piano under the shocked stares of many people, including Lou Guanning and Chen Guo. "I say," Ye Xiu suddenly spoke up again, "Do you know how to y, having challenged me to do so?" "Of course," Despite his expression of disbelief, he still replied with confidence. "That¡¯s good..." Ye Xiu reached out and pressed a random key before saying, "I¡¯m going to y a tune. After that, I don¡¯t need you to y it any better, I just want you show me that you, too, can y the original tune..." "Hahaha," The person didn¡¯t wait for Ye Xiu to finish beforeughing again. "You don¡¯t know how to y and are just going to y randomly, aren¡¯t you? Don¡¯t you think such tricks are rather boring?" Ye Xiu smiled slightly, not exining. His hands were already on the keys. "Wow, this God has much more depth to him than he shows!" Lou Guanning breathed out in awe. "This really is quite deep..." Chen Guo, who had just walked over, said, still stunned. As they talked, Ye Xiu had already began to y. Like a storm that arrived without warning, it came suddenly, a burst of wild notes like an explosion, darting into everyone¡¯s ears. "What is this?" Chen Guo was shocked, Lou Guanning stared dumbly, yet Tang Rou had already found humor with just a few notes,ughing very very cheerfully. "What?" Chen Guo hurriedly asked. From what she heard, it sounded like Ye Xiu was just mming on keys randomly. "Flight of the Bumblebee," Tang Rou said. "What?" Chen Guo was confused. "This tune is called Flight of the Bumblebee. It¡¯s a tune with a very fast rhythm; most people y it to show off their hand speed," Tang Rou exined. "Hand Speed?" Chen Guo was stunned for a moment, before finally understanding why Tang Rou was smiling. "How shameless, that¡¯s just bullying!" Chen Guo said with a massive grin. "Yup, he¡¯s definitely bullying him..." Tang Rou nodded. "That guy definitely can¡¯t y this, right?" Chen Guo watched the young man, delighting in his misfortune. The young man¡¯s face was twisted in shock, seeming to have no idea what to do. "Not just him. At this pace, there¡¯s probably no one on earth that can manage it," Tang Rou said. "You¡¯ve got to exaggerating!" Chen Guo was shocked. "At least not that I know of..." Tang Rou also felt like she had exaggerated a little too much and hurriedly corrected herself. With just these few sentences, Ye Xiu finished his performance. Because he was so fast, it was just several tens of second before Ye Xiu had finished the tune. The crowd was silent, looking at Ye Xiu wide eyed. Out of the people here, there was probably none that didn¡¯t understand music at all, and that was why everyone was so shocked. "Should we p?" Chen Guo whispered at Tang Rou. "Probably not!" Tang Rou said. "Howe?" "Actually, apart from being fast and urate, there¡¯s nothing of note about the performance itself," Tang Rou exined. "He probably learned the song just to train his hand speed!" Chen Guo guessed. "I think so..." Tang Rou said. Anyone who had any form of aplishment in music all shared Tang Rou¡¯s thoughts. Such a fast performance was worthy of apuse, but the problem was that this guy only pursued speed and nothing else. Any sort of tune had content and emotion, but this performance had pretty much no artistic aesthetic behind it. You could even say that this performance didn¡¯t even have rhythm, it was just fast, fast, and faster, as fast as possible. Apart from that, he had been urate. Apuse for this sort of performance? Everyone felt like that was a disrespect to art. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t seem to care about this, standing up once he had finished and asked the perpetrator casually, "Should I give an encore?" "You... You..." The man was a little panicked, but luckily he was someone with some skill and understanding. "Your performance was just fast; you don¡¯t understand anything about music!" "Don¡¯t put it like that. All you can say is I¡¯m not very aplished in music, but I did, at least, manage to urately y a piece, right? You¡¯re up next," Ye Xiu said with a smile. The man¡¯s face was red, unable to say a word. "Seems like you can¡¯t manage it, what a shame, then..." "I didn¡¯t agree to anything!" This guy was evidently afraid that Ye Xiu would use this against him to humiliate him in front of everyone and luckily cut Ye Xiu off before Ye Xiu could make any sort of arrangements, and Ye Xiu didn¡¯t continue. In the current moment, he couldn¡¯t be bothered with civilities anymore, grabbing onto this like a lifeline and hanging on shamelessly. "I never had you agree to anything, but you really can¡¯t y it, can you?" Ye Xiu said. "There¡¯s no meaning to this sort of performance anyways!" The guy made an excuse. "Well, since you can¡¯t y it, then I can only deem you as someone who doesn¡¯t know what to do with their life and is uncultured and uneducated," Ye Xiu said. "You..." The young man was enraged, but someone tugged at him. Turning his head, he saw it was one of the employees from the club. "Young master Lu, you¡¯re drunk..." Hearing of what was happening, the staff of the club hurriedly came over. In the end, what they saw was the end of this young master¡¯s thorough humiliation. On their way, they had already learned of the situation and knew it was this man that had been the perpetrator of this trouble. Lou Guanning and co usually were holed up in the club ying Glory, rarely appearing in these social situations, so not many people recognized them. This young man obviously didn¡¯t realize this, so he had no idea what sort of background the one who threw this party had. Seeing the pro yers being introduced, he had resolutely began mocking them out of disdain. If he knew the background of the one that threw this party, he wouldn¡¯t have made such a huge ruckus of this, even if he was disdainful. He didn¡¯t have any sort of grudge, after all. The club staff came to smooth things out. They couldn¡¯t afford to anger any of these people and didn¡¯t dare to show favoritism to any side. If they started calling people out, that would be excessive. That would be forcing one side to bow, and would probably anger a lot of people. So these staff came and gave this white lie in order to give one side a way out. If both sides couldpromise, then this thing would soon be over. It was unfortunate that with the enraged young master Lu, this became a futile hope. "I¡¯m not drunk!" The man referred to as young master Lu responded angrily, seeming to be unwilling to let go. Chapter 935: Could I Trouble You Chapter 935: Could I Trouble You Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "How was I?" Ye Xiu stopped paying attention to Young Master Lu, who was arguing incessantly, and returned to his little clique. "Your hand position is too ugly." Tang Rou sighed. "My left hand¡¯s okay, but my right hand always feels a bit twisted." Ye Xiu said. "Why?" Chen Guo asked. "My right hand is used to holding a mouse." Ye Xiu said. "..." "You probably only know how to y that piece, don¡¯t you!" Chen Guo said. "Of course not!" Ye Xiu said proudly. "Oh?" Chen Guo was surprised. "I know one other song." Ye XIu said. "..." Chen Guo was once again rendered speechless. Knowing one piece or two was practically the same thing, no? It seemed like he only yed the piano to practice his hand speed. "Which other one?" Tang Rou was quite interested. "Pathetique third movement." Ye Xiu said. "Oh." Tang Rou nodded her head. "What¡¯s that?" Chen Guo didn¡¯t feel ashamed to ask. "Beethoven¡¯s Sonata Pathetique. It consists of three movements. The third movement has a fast tempo." Tang Rou said. "Uh..." Chen Guo stared at Ye Xiu. Her expression wasplicated. It was hard to connect the guy in front of her and a famous musician like Beethoven, even in this situation. Young Master Lu felt even more unhappy, when he saw them chatting pleasantly together. Hepletely ignored the club staff, who had tried to give him a way out of this embarrassing situation, and walked over: "I¡¯m not done! Don¡¯t run!" "Do you need another show of talent? Would you like me to show everyone some boxing?" Steamed Bun heard his words and jumped out excitedly. "Box..... boxing?" Young Master Lu stared nkly. From his hesitation, that didn¡¯t seem to be something he was good at. "Are you threatening me?" Young Master Lu looked at the guy, who was waving his fists around eagerly. Steamed Bun looked puzzled: "Threaten? Isn¡¯t this a talent show? I do it once, then you do it. If you can¡¯t do it, then you lose." Young Master Lu was furious.This guy must be trying to humiliate me! I haven¡¯t even finished settling that previous grudge and now this guy wants to take the initiative to strike at me. "If you want to y this game, then I should be allowed to go first. The rest is the same. How about it?" Young Master Lu said. "That¡¯s reasonable!" Steamed Bun nodded his head, "What are you going to be performing!" "I¡¯m going to y a piece too. If...." "What? I thought you didn¡¯t know how to?" Steamed Bun interrupted and questioned him. "Who says I don¡¯t!" Young Master Lu roared. "You just said that you couldn¡¯t." Steamed Bun said. "How does that count? I¡¯m going to be ying real music!" Young Master Lu shouted. "Real music? What¡¯s that?" Steamed Bun didn¡¯t understand. "You¡¯ll know soon." Young Master Lu smiled with confidence and strode over to the piano. He knew very well that it was astonishing how the way that guy yed the piece with purely speed and without rhythm nor musicality, it didn¡¯t mean anything. That guy had actually yed a clever trick. However, speed alone couldn¡¯t capture an audience. Young Master Lu believed in his piece. Just based on the types of people here, his audience had superior taste. That guy¡¯s way of ying was only good for scaring plebeians who didn¡¯t understand music! As if he was scared of being blocked, Young Master Lu quickly dashed over to the piano. The party had gone down to a standstill. Everyone was watching the ongoing drama, but when Young Master Lu began ying his piece, everyone was gradually enamored by the music. Even for someone like Chen Guo, who couldn¡¯t appreciate theplexities of music, could recognize that Young Master Lu was on a higher level than Ye Xiu through just the simple reasoning that it sounded good. "He really is quite good." Tang Rou nodded her head. "Should we give him a round of apuse?" Ye Xiu didn¡¯t really care. "You¡¯re nning on bringing things to a conclusion?" Chen Guo asked. "Do you think ignoring him would be a good idea?" Ye Xiu said. "Despicable!" Chen Guo wasn¡¯t happy. Putting it inly, this time, Ye Xiu had left too big of an opening. He gave the other side an opportunity to counterattack. Even Chen Guo could tell that Young Master Lu was a superior piano yer, let alone the others at the party. By the time that guy finished, he would arrogantly follow up with a provocation and push Ye Xiu into doing something beyond his ability. "Ignoring him" was too shameful of a solution. "Have Little Tang go up against him." Ye Xiu said. "Oh?" Chen Guo looked at Tang Rou. "Look at how clear she is on this subject and you¡¯ll know that she¡¯s an expert." Ye Xiu said. "Really?" Chen Guo had always felt like Tang Rou wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. "Mm... if youpare me to Ye Xiu, then I¡¯d dare to call myself a God." Tang Rou smiled. "Then what aboutpared to him?" Chen Guo said. Tang Rou smiled, but didn¡¯t reply. During their conversation, Young Master Lu had finished his performance. The audience gave a sincere round of apuse. Young Master Lu seemed very satisfied with his performance and politely bowed to express his gratitude, thanking the audience for knowing what was what; the audience recognized true gold and wouldn¡¯t get swindled by that guy¡¯s little trick. "I say...." Young Master Lu looked over to their side smugly. "Now it¡¯s my turn to fight a round of boxing, right!" Steamed Bun jumped out excitedly. "..." "I¡¯ll go!" Tang Rou smiled and stepped forward. "Mm?" Young Master Lu saw that it wasn¡¯t Ye Xiu and was surprised. He stood still, not moving. "I can¡¯t?" Tang Rou said. "You¡¯re also a pro yer?" Young Master Lu said. "I¡¯m still a bitckingpared to a pro yer, but bing a pro yer is my goal." Tang Rou said. Young Master Lu had been confident with his performance, so he disyed some grace in front of this beauty. He didn¡¯t say anything more and moved aside, inviting her to use the piano. Tang Rou nodded her head as if to give a greeting to everyone and sat down. Her two hands stroked the keyboard. In an instant, piano sounds danced about. Fast! Tang Rou yed very fast, but it wasn¡¯t like Ye Xiu who only pursued speed. All of his notes had been squeezed together with practically no pauses. Tang Rou also yed fast, but her ying had purpose and followed a certain tempo. Despite the fast tempo, every note was solid and steady, disying her extremely deep fundamentals. "Ah, it sounds familiar." Chen Guo heard Tang Rou¡¯s piece and felt pleasantly surprised. "Uh, that¡¯s the other piece that I know how to y." Ye Xiu said. Beethoven¡¯s Sonata Pathetique Third Movement. "I¡¯ve heard of it before?" Chen Guo was surprised. "There are a lot of famous pieces that are recognized by everyone. Many just don¡¯t know the name of the piece, that¡¯s all." Ye Xiu said. "Then the piece you yed wasn¡¯t famous!" Chen Guo said. "Maybe someone else would have recognized the tune...." Ye Xiu said. "Little Tang is ying better than that guy, right!" Chen Guo said. "Can¡¯t you tell just from everyone¡¯s reactions?" Ye Xiu smiled. Ye Xiu had shocked everyone, but that was because they didn¡¯t think the piece could be yed at such speed. On the other hand, Young Master Lu¡¯s serenade had been quite good, and everyone expressed their appreciation towards it. However, Tang Rou¡¯s performance was both shocking and appreciative. It was beyond their expectations. As for Young Master Lu, the look on his face was even more brilliant. Even though he had been shocked by Ye Xiu¡¯s performance, he didn¡¯t feel embarrassed because he understood that even if he could repeat that same performance, it would just be a joke. Who yed the piano like that? However, Tang Rou¡¯s performance gave him a feeling of powerlessness. When it was obvious who yed better than the other, the disparity between the two sides wasn¡¯t small. Young Master Lu could not be med. Only those at a professional level could give rise to such a feeling of powerlessness in him. The audience erupted into an apuse after the final note. Tang Rou politely expressed her thanks to everyone and smiled towards Young Master Lu. "I feel sorry that a pianist at your level wants to be a pro yer." Young Master Lu said. "Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you." Tang Rou said. "Aren¡¯t you letting down your family with that choice?" Young Master Lu said. "I¡¯ll also have to trouble you with her family." A voice drifted over from the main entrance to the party. Everyone turned their heads to see who it was. When they saw the speaker, the expressions of many in the audience changed. There were clearly many who recognized this person, and in this type of club, someone who was recognized by the vast majority of the people here clearly wasn¡¯t someone simple. Even Young Master Lu¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help but change when he turned his head to see the speaker. His expression was filled with disbelief. This person hade over with a ss of wine. He clearly wasn¡¯t here for Lou Guanning¡¯s party. He walked over to the piano and everyone in his path moved out of his way. "When I heard those piano notes, I thought it was you." The neer walked directly towards the piano. He didn¡¯t even nce at Young Master Lu and started talking directly to Tang Rou. "Hee hee." Tang Rou didn¡¯t say anything. She simply chuckled naughtily. "Why are you here?" The neer asked. "I dropped by with some of my friends." Tang Rou said. "Oh?" The neer came with Tang Rou over to Ye Xiu¡¯s little circle. "This is my father." Tang Rou introduced. Ye Xiu and the others looked at each other. They felt that Tang Rou wasn¡¯t simple. Ye Xiu had been wondering if she had run away from home like he had, but from how the father and daughter spoke to each other, their rtionship seemed very normal. If she had ran away from home, it would have been surprising if she wasn¡¯t beat to death! "These three are your friends?" Father Tang looked at Ye Xiu¡¯s group and smiled. "Yeah! Ye Xiu, Chen Guo, Steamed Bun." Tang Rou introduced one after the other. "It¡¯s Bao Rongxing. Hi, uncle." Steamed Bun replied rather enthusiastically. "Hi everyone." Father Tang greeted. His next few words were ordinary words, expressing how he was indebted to everyone for taking care of his daughter. As for the other guests, they had gathered over almost like they were lining up. They were clearly trying to get an opportunity to say a few words to him. However, after Father Tang said a few normal words to Ye Xiu and the others, he gave a toast to everyone and then pulled Tang Rou to the side to talk. Ye Xiu and the others didn¡¯t know what exactly Father Tang¡¯s identity was, but judging from how eighty percent of the searches for the surname resulted in him, Tang Rou was at the very least the daughter of a very influential family. "Keeping one¡¯s own counsel." Chen Guo sighed. "Hey, that what¡¯s his name isn¡¯t done yet! Don¡¯t run!" At this moment, Lou Guanning suddenly leaped out. Everyone looked over and saw Young Master Lu getting ready to slip away. "After having enough fun watching the show, now youe out to say something?" Chen Guo said. "I was having so much fun that I almost forgot that this was my party!" Lou Guanning said. Chapter 936: Finisher Chapter 936: Finisher Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi As the host of this party, Lou Guanning would lose a lot of face running into this sort of trouble. Then, Ye Xiu and Tang Rou came out to p faces and. In the end, even Tang Rou¡¯s dad came, blow after blownding on the troublemaker, resulting in Lou Guanning not even having the chance to make a move. If he really let Young Master Lu go just like that, how was he going to show his face in the future? Young Master Lu had wanted to flee when no one was paying attention, yet someone had seen him. Running away without care was something that uncultured people did. For them, on the other hand, image was very important. Young Master Lu turned his head back, afraid to initiate anything further, just waiting to see what Lou Guanning had nned. "I remember there was a rule here, that if more than a certain number of members agreed, we could kick someone out, right?" Lou Guanning said, looking at the club staff that had yet to leave. Everyone was surprised upon hearing this. They hadn¡¯t thought that this host, who had been watching the drama unfold all this time, would suddenly strike, and strike so viciously. Getting kicked from the club was a most humiliating thing. Hearing this, the staff were also shocked, but the guest had asked for the rules, so he could only oblige and answer truthfully, "Yes." "Wonderful. Then I suggest we kick out this uncultured, uneducated person, who doesn¡¯t seem to have any idea what to do with his life. Does anyone concur?" Lou Guanning immediately called out. Ye Xiu and the others heard his tone, immediately reminding them of someone shouting and looking for a party outside a dungeon entrance! The guests were all here to spectate. Who would concur to such an offensive decision? Ye Xiu¡¯s group weren¡¯t members themselves, so they didn¡¯t have the right to concur. "I concur." "I agree." "I¡¯m all for this." "I¡¯m definitely in ord." It was then that several voices rose up in agreement. The guests were all shocked. Someone was willing to risk offending people and agree? Ye Xiu¡¯s group turned to look, only to find that the ones that sent out voices of agreement were Zou Yunhai, Wen Kebei, Gu Xiye, and Zhong Yeli. The four of them wereposed as they walked over to stand at Lou Guanning¡¯s side, looking at Young Master Lu tauntingly. These people... Ye Xiu paused for a moment before having a sudden understanding. Zou Yunhai and the other three could give a response, meaning that they were members of the club, and if you wanted to join a club like this, you had to be worthy of it. If they were just Lou Guanning¡¯s ymates, then they would, at most, be like Ye Xiu¡¯s group, here as Lou Guanning¡¯s guests. If they wanted to be members, then they had to have some sort of background. If they were merely Lou Guanning¡¯s Glory friends, then that wasn¡¯t enough. Seeing how these four were also dressed immactely, fitting inpletely with the environment, how could they possibly be normal Glory yers? These four were also of the upper-ss. Considering their age and how they were always holed up, ying Glory, it was evident that they couldn¡¯t have been young geniuses that built themselves up from scratch. They should also be the young masters of rich families. Team Heavenly Swords wasn¡¯t just the creation of Lou Guanning, this one money warrior, but rather five money warriors. No wonder they hadn¡¯t listened to Ye Xiu¡¯s suggestion to find a skilled veteran to strengthen their team. It was because their team, no matter what, would have them five as the core. This could not be changed. This team was theirs and the five of them were all bosses in their own right. They had built a team to have fun in the pro circle, not as an investment. Anyone who came to Team Heavenly Swords would want to take the ce of a core member. This sort of stable line-up of Team Heavenly Sword¡¯s was unprecedented and very possibly never to ur again. That was why the addition of a God like Sun Zheping who had special circumstances made Lou Guanning so happy. Otherwise, nevermind a God, any skilled yer wouldn¡¯t be able to ept being a sub in a team where they would never have a chance to be a core yer of. The number of people who had concurred with the idea of kicking young master Lu out had suddenly be five. Young Master Lu¡¯splexion became extremely ugly. He didn¡¯t recognize any of these people, but being members of this club, they definitely weren¡¯t normal people. Yet with the situation between them having escted to this, Young Master Lu didn¡¯t bother to worry about offending them. Seeing that there were a total of five, heughed mockingly. "So few people, I think that¡¯s far from enough." "Count me in as well." Young Master Lu then heard a voice say from behind him. Who was this? Thinking of how Tang Rou¡¯s father hade before, Young Master Lu felt that this definitely was a good omen. Turning his head to look, he saw a person who onlycked the words "savage" written on his face walk in. The people who came in and out of the club, even the staff, were all well-dressed. Only Ye Xiu¡¯s group wasn¡¯t up to standard. This was also one of the reasons why Young Master Lu felt disdain when seeing them: dog meat wasn¡¯t fit for ceremony*. However, this person, was also dressed casually, not at all ssy enough for this club. Yet since this person could concur, he also had to be a member. Young Master Lu didn¡¯t recognize this person either, but he saw that the staff had already gone over to him, greeting him respectfully, "Young Master Zhong came." "Yup, I came, do we have enough people yet?" The person referred to as Young Master Zhong was that frenemy of Lou Guanning¡¯s. The party had already been going on for half a day and this guy only arrived now, it was definitely not giving the host any face. Yet as soon as he came, the first thing he did was back the host up. "Um, I still don¡¯t think it¡¯s enough..." The club staff said. "Really? How many votes are we missing? I¡¯ll call them over!" As Young Master Zhong said this, he grabbed his phone. With the way he was yelling, it was like he was calling for reinforcements in a gang war or something. Young Master Lu looked around at the people present, his head aching. Tang Rou¡¯s father was obviously controlling himself. Considering his identity, he was above getting into petty fights with these juniors. After shutting up Young Master Lu with a single sentence, he had gone to one side to talk with his daughter,pletely ignoring the matter. What about Young Master Zhong? He didn¡¯t have any sort of elder¡¯s tolerance. What this guy did most often in this club was make a big deal out of something small, and make it such a deal that there was no way to settle it. Causing trouble was his forte. Why was he so unlucky as to have run into this guy today? At this point, going over to try and smooth things over would be uttering humiliating. Young Master Lu, face pale, red at them as well as Young Master Zhong, whom he was secretly somewhat afraid of. "I see how it is..." With that sentence, Young Master Lu turned and left. "Hey, howe you¡¯re leaving? You should at least struggle a bit. Are you just willing to get kicked out without any resistance?" Young Master Zhong was still yelling loudly. Yet what reason would Young Master Lu have for turning back? He was gone quickly, as if he had activated an Assassin¡¯s Shadow Move. In the end, he still ran like a street gangster that couldn¡¯t win in a fight. However, this was a smart move considering the situation. Running and ruining his own image gave the other side a reason to stop. After all, running off like that was better than being kicked out. It would be too easy for others to misunderstand being kicked, thinking that he had done something terrible. It would ruin his reputation. "How boring!" Seeing Young Master Lu running away, Young Master Zhong put away his phone as his interest gged visibly. "You¡¯re early!" Lou Guanning didn¡¯t express any form of gratitude to Young Master Zhong at all, his first words mocking howte this guy was. "Shut up. I just came out of a Board of Directors meeting. Do you think I¡¯m like you, having nothing to do but y games?" Young Master Zhong asked. Ye Xiu¡¯s group was bewildered by the true nature of the rtionship between these two, sweat dripping at these words. Wouldn¡¯t you call taking the time to find someone just to strike a blow at Lou Guanning¡¯s face "having nothing to do"? Board of Director¡¯s meeting? cing something like that with this person was like talking about Ye Xiu and Beethoven together. They did notplement each other at all,pletely unimaginable. "Hey, you guys came too." Young Master Zhong even greeted Ye Xiu¡¯s group, surprising them greatly. By the time he had finished greeting them, a waiter had already brought over a te of wine sses. Young Master Zhong took one ss at random, raising it in a toast to everyone. "I¡¯d arranged to meet with someone about a contract, so I was just passing by. Now that I¡¯ve finished passing by, bye bye." After that, he put the emptied ss back on the te and left. "Your friend..." Chen Guo seemed to have a thought. "Yes?" Lou Guanning asked. "Was he really passing by, or was he busy and came over for you after hearing of your trouble?" Chen Guo asked. "God knows what he¡¯s thinking." Lou Guanning seemed to think it not worth his time to consider Young Master Zhong¡¯s train of thought. With Young Master Lu¡¯s departure, the party went back to normal. It was just that with Tang Rou¡¯s father here, more and more people began to pay attention to Ye Xiu¡¯s group. Originally, with their unfitting attire, everyone could tell they weren¡¯t on their level, so very few people initiated conversation with them. Now, everyone kepting over. Even Ye Xiu, who kept hiding in a corner, smoking, had been pulled into a conversation by someone. Team Happy wasn¡¯t something that went in one ear and came out the other anymore. Many people had taken notice, prepared to research once they got back, especially what the heiress of the Tang family was doing there. That was the crucial point. No one knew where Tang Rou and her father had gone. All they knew was that they came back a long time after they had left. With her identity, not dressed well? That could easily be ignored. With Tang Rou¡¯s return, she was immediately surrounded. These immactely dressed people seemed to have forgotten all propriety. "Don¡¯t you think it might be time for us to leave?" Chen Guo hurriedly suggested, seeing the situation. Lou Guanning, their host, for the first time didn¡¯t seem to want them to stay. Seeing that Tang Rou was going to leave, many voices called for them to stay, but no one dared to cling to them and force them to do so. Seeing that they still wanted to go, the crowd could only try to leave a good andstingst impression as they sent Ye Xiu¡¯s group off. Lou Guanning¡¯s party almost ended because everyone wanted to say goodbye to Tang Rou. "The car will be here soon." Lou Guanning could feel himself sweating at the sight of all these people who had lost their cool at the entrance of the club. These people were crowding around and fighting over a send off! The job of chauffeuring suddenly became a something everyone wanted to offer. "My Lady!" It was at this moment that a car drove past the front door, parking itself at the side of the road. The chauffeur came out and called over. An abrupt silence fell. "Shall I drive you back?" The chauffeur said. "What if we ride my dad¡¯s car?" Tang Rou asked Ye Xiu¡¯s group. Who dared to try and argue when Tang Rou¡¯s father wanted to take them back? "Sure." Ye Xiu didn¡¯t care at all. The four got on and left. Lou Guanning let out a breath of relief. "I never would¡¯ve guessed that Soft Mist would be the heiress of the Tang Family," Zou Yunhai said, edging over. They were still more used to calling Ye Xiu¡¯s group by their in-game tags. "Yeah... who would¡¯ve?" Lou Guanning agreed. Chapter 937: As Long As You’re Happy Chapter 937: As Long As You¡¯re Happy Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The chauffeur deserved his title as a professional. He drove the car swiftly and steadily. Tang Rou sat shotgun, while Ye Xiu, Chen Guo, and Steamed Bun sat in the back. No one said anything. Chen Guo fished out her cellphone and went online to do a quick search. A momentter, she gently nudged Ye Xiu and put her cellphone in front of him to look at. Tang Corporation Limited. The corporation started out as a spinning, weaving, printing, and dyeing business. After ten years of growth, their main business was in spinning and weaving. They were an enormous conglomerate with developments in several other areas as well and had about 14,000 employees. The corporation could even be ranked on an international level. There was a big picture of the corporation¡¯s chairman, Tang Shusan, who was the person they had just met: Tang Rou¡¯s father. He had a huge list of gorgeous achievements and honors. The Inte didn¡¯t have much information on his family background though. Was Tang Rou an only child? Did she have any brothers or sisters? Searching for Tang Rou didn¡¯t yield any results. Their hotel wasn¡¯t far. No one said a word on the way there, and they soon arrived. The chauffeur got out of the car and sent them on their way. After bidding them farewell, he left. After the car drove off, Tang Rou turned around. The other three were standing neatly behind her. "Miss, would you like us to carry your bags for you?" Ye Xiu asked. Tang Rou didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. "Go go go, let¡¯s go up first." Chen Guo called out. When they returned to the room, the four sat together in a circle. Ye Xiu lit up a cigarette, but it was snatched away by Chen Guo. Ye Xiu was helpless. He could only jump to the main topic. He looked at Tang Rou: "What¡¯s the situation?" "Uh, it¡¯s not asplicated as you think it is." Tang Rou obviously knew that the other three wanted to talk to her. "What?" "I was originally studying music abroad, but I didn¡¯t want to anymore all of a sudden. Then, my father said that if I didn¡¯t want to anymore, then to juste back home, so I came back home. Then, he asked me what I wanted to do. I said I didn¡¯t know. He told me I should go and travel around to rx, so I did. Later, I passed by Happy and saw that it was hiring, so that¡¯s how I got there. And once I was there, I stayed." Tang Rou said. "This... your father said that? He doesn¡¯t care what you do?" Chen Guo was dumbstruck. "When I decided to stay here, I told him! I told him I found a job. He asked me what type of job? I said as an Inte cafe employee. He asked, what do you do there? I said that I managed theputers at an Inte cafe. He asked me how long I would do it and I said I didn¡¯t know. He said okay and told me to call ande back often. That¡¯s about it." Tang Rou said. "That that that that.... That¡¯s not scientific at all!" Chen Guo was having an intense struggle in her heart. From what she had thought, Tang Rou had such a powerful background. There must be some sort of special reason or conflict that made her be an Inte cafe employee! But it turned out that everything between Tang Rou and her father was just that in and simple. Let alone a household like hers, even a very normal family would be worried about their child¡¯s job, no? "Hm? What¡¯s not scientific?" Tang Rou asked. "Inte cafe employee..... this..." "Haha, for me and my father, it doesn¡¯t matter what I do!" Tang Rou said. "How can you say that?" "Because he always tell me that it doesn¡¯t matter as long as I¡¯m healthy and happy." Tang Rou said. In this instant, everyone understood. Tang Rou had been born with a silver spoon in her mouth. She never had to worry about clothes or food. She was the child of a wealthy family who didn¡¯t know which direction to go. And it turns out that her father was someone who only hoped she enjoyed her life and didn¡¯t care which direction she went in. Enjoying life. This concept differed from person to person. Some people considered struggling towards a goal as enjoying life. Some people considered having clothes and food and idling their time away as enjoying life. So on and so forth. In reality, Tang Rou was someone who treated struggling andpetition as enjoying life, but the problem was that struggling andpeting required a goal. During her time at the Inte cafe with Chen Guo, she was rather bored because she didn¡¯t have a goal, but now, Glory had be her inspiration, so now everyone could see a Tang Rou, who was filled with enthusiasm. "Does your father know that you want to be a pro yer?" Chen Guo asked. "Yeah, he knows!" Tang Rou said. "What does he think of it?" Chen Guo asked. "He watched the Pro League streams three weeks in a row and even had his secretary record all of the matches for him. Then, he asked where I was." Tang Rou said. "Pft..." Chen Guo couldn¡¯t help butugh. No matter how powerful Tang Shusen was, it seemed like he was no different than the average father. He truly didn¡¯t know much about something like Glory, which was more of a young person thing. "He should understand now, right?" Chen Guo said. "He gets it now. He¡¯s been watching our journey through the Challenger League ever since." Tang Rou said. "Does he understand it?" Chen Guo asked. "He didn¡¯t at first, but slowly, he¡¯s getting a feel for it." Tang Rou said. "Oh?" "He at least knows that Soft Mist can¡¯t shoot bullets." Tang Rou said. "Haha, you should help your father expand his knowledge on Glory." Chen Guo said. "I heard that his secretary had to research Glory until his head bled." Tang Rou said. "What a pity." Chen Guo sighed. "That¡¯s just the way it is." "So you can still continue ying for our team, right!" Chen Guo said. "Of course." Tang Rou smiled. "Then, let¡¯s keep working hard!" Chen Guo was excited. Tang Rou¡¯s identity had made her worried the most. She didn¡¯t know whether Tang Rou could continue ying the game with them, but she could finally rx. "Let¡¯s rest for now. We¡¯ll go back tomorrow and get ready for the final round of the online portion of the Challenger League!" Chen Guo announced. The next day, Lou Guanning personally came over to send them off. "Where¡¯s Old Sun?" After Ye Xiu saw him, he asked about Sun Zheping¡¯s situation. "He¡¯s already signed the contract. He¡¯ll be with us for now. He¡¯ll go over to you guys when you guys need him for the offline part of the Challenger League." Lou Guanning said. "Use him well. Don¡¯t waste this opportunity." Ye Xiu patted Lou Guanning. "Couldn¡¯t you describe it in a different way? Using him sounds too despicable." Lou Guanning said. "Use? Exploit? Utilize? Put to use? Take advantage of?" Ye Xiu disyed his flexible vocabry. "..." Airport, farewell, boarding, home. Their biggest takeaway from their trip to All-Stars was getting a helping hand from Sun Zheping. Even though he could only provide a limited amount of help for them, for Happy, they didn¡¯t always need him to be there. A help of the hand at the crucial moment could turn situations around. After this news was told to everyone else at Happy, Wei Chen and Wu Chen were astonished. Wei Chen didn¡¯t need to be mentioned. He had fought against Sun Zheping in the past. He knew about how skilled the former number one Berserker was. As for Wu Chen, he had also heard of Berserker¡¯s fame. Such a powerful helper couldn¡¯t bepared to a jack of all trades who came from the game. "What a pity. It¡¯d be perfect if he wasn¡¯t injured." Wei Chenmented. "If he actually recovered, we wouldn¡¯t be able to get him to join us." Ye Xiu said. "That¡¯s true." Wei Chen nodded his head. If Sun Zheping was truly at his peak, he would have joined another team long ago. He wouldn¡¯t be helping Happy, in any case. "How¡¯s his equipment?" Wei Chen asked. "It¡¯s okay." Ye Xiu said. Their requirements towards equipment emted those of pro teams. Sun Zheping¡¯s equipment for Another Summer of Sleep was absolutely high-end in the Heavenly Domain, but for a pro team, it was just so-so. "Let¡¯s see if he wants any of our equipment over here." Wei Chen was very generous at this moment. "During this time, let¡¯s continue working hard to collect equipment!" Ye Xiu said. "How¡¯s your Myriad Manifestations Umbre going?" Wei Chen said. "I¡¯m still unsure about the materials for one part." Ye Xiu said. Self-made equipment was like this. If a single part wasn¡¯t good, a good piece of equipment couldn¡¯t be created. A passable one would affect the stats too. It wasn¡¯t impossible for Level 60 Silver equipment to have Level 40 stats. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t certain about an important axle when the umbre transformed. If the material he chose wasn¡¯t a good fit, it was known from past mistakes that, in the worst case scenario, the umbre would immediately copse when it transformed. In the best case scenario, it would damage its durability. Ye Xiu had whittled it down to two materials. Both of them eliminated the possibility of the umbre immediately copsing, but he didn¡¯t know which one could guarantee its durability. "Let me take a look." Wei Chen said. Ye Xiu took out what he had researched during this time and the two began discussing. As soon as they arrived, Ye Xiu immediately got to work with Glory. Chen Guo was already speechless. He didn¡¯t want to chat about Tang Rou? How boring. Not only did Ye Xiu not gossip about it, he even pulled Wei Chen over to talk about work. The remaining Wu Chen, Qiao Yifan, and Mo Fan weren¡¯t really targets for gossiping to, so Chen Guo could only endure. "It really is troublesome." After Wei Chen and Ye Xiu studied for an hour, he also wasn¡¯t sure like Ye Xiu. Wei Chen wasn¡¯t an equipment editor expert at first, but after retiring, he concentrated fully on it, especially after reaching Level 50. His research on Heavenly Domain materials was much deeper than Ye Xiu¡¯s. At this point, Ye Xiu had been focused on the matches. His research towards materials gradually slowed down. Right now, he was mainly relying on his solid foundation and inferred things from what he already knew. However, even Wei Chen wasn¡¯t sure either. "If we can¡¯t think of anything, we can only test it out." Wei Chen sighed, "A 50% chance isn¡¯t bad. Let¡¯s gamble! Prepare the the earlier stage materials." Earlier stage materials meant that if this upgrade failed, they could immediately create another Level 55 Myriad Manifestations Umbre. "It looks like that¡¯s our only choice." Ye Xiu sighed. Self-made equipment often came with uncertainties. In the end, they could only rely on testing directly. If the material used was optimal, they could record it. Sometimes there was nothing else that could be done. "Hm?" Wei Chen suddenly thought of something, "Perhaps Luo Ji could calcte it?" . "How do you calcte this?" Ye Xiu asked. "Rubbish. If you understood how to do so, you would have done it already." Wei Chen said. "Okay, then give it to him to see." Ye Xiu thought about it and contacted Lou Ji. He then told him about the problem and gave him a bunch of information. Soon afterwards, Luo Ji replied: "This... I could calcte it in theory, but the information that you¡¯ve researched doesn¡¯t help me that much. I would need the data on what materials were used in the Myriad Manifestations Umbre. What type of equipment could these materials create? The more information I have on that end, the more urate of a grasp I¡¯ll have on the data." "I understand that," Ye Xiu sighed, "but we just don¡¯t have that many materials to choose from." Chapter 938: Offline Matches Chapter 938: Offline Matches Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Having researched Glory for so long, Ye Xiu might not have eaten pork before, but had still seen pigs run*. In regards to researching and developing equipment, the pro clubs currently had two groups working on it in tandem. One wasprised of people like Ye Xiu and Wei Chen who utilized their knowledge and experience of Glory, the other did what Luo Ji had mentioned and used math to calcte and understand the specifics of each material. These two talents were people that the clubs would have on their development teams, supporting each other toplete research on Glory in general, not just custom equipment. Theoretically, Happy had both kinds of people as well. However, while Wei Chen and Ye Xiu had plenty of experience and knowledge, Luo Ji was only beginning to apply his mathematical knowledge to Glory. That meant he had no stock of data and info to rely on. It was precisely thispiled data and information that was the coreponent of each team¡¯s R&D team. Even though Ye Xiu used to be Team Excellent Era¡¯s captain, he still wouldn¡¯t have been able to obtain all of this information. As for Wei Chen, there was no need to mention him; back in his day and age, R&D wasn¡¯t so structured, they all relied purely on experience. "How about we do this," another message came from Luo Ji, "Compile a list of all the materials used in each upgrade and the creation of the Myriad Manifestations Umbre. Then, list out all the uses of these materials that you can think of. Give me the stats and data of the equipment these materials are used in, the more detailed the better, and I¡¯ll see if I can find a pattern within. "Ok!" Ye Xiu replied with a simple word, but Wei Chen¡¯s face had already gone green. Only people who had researched Silver Equipment before knew how much work was involved in such a job. "It¡¯s not just me who will be doing it," Ye Xiu said to the green-faced Wei Chen, "You should organize everything you know about materials as well. We still have so much silver equipment to research!" Wei Chen immediately understood what he meant by this. They would start building Happy¡¯s database up from this day forth. "I really can¡¯t believe that we¡¯re starting to get there!" Wei Chen suddenly had a feeling of being distanced from the world. To be honest, when Ye Xiu first pulled him in, he had the intentions of yoloing it for thest thrill before it all ended. People like him who understood the pro circle more clearly had less confidence in grassroots teams. The current pro league wasn¡¯t like how it had been eight or nine years ago. Yet Happy hade this far, their yers, equipment, funds, materials, and guilds had alle out from nothing. Now, their database was on its way to being built as well. Wei Chen had suddenly realized, Happy had gradually be a young sparrow, ready to fly. Any team that looked at Happy as a grassroots team would pay the price for underestimating them. "Organize materials!" Wei Chen suddenly hollered, causing everyone in the room to jump in surprise. Yet he had already buried his head into hisputer monitor, searching through his memories, the inte, and all the experience he had umted from his years of research, organizing them. "Organize materials!" Without waiting for anyone to react, Ye Xiu suddenly hollered as well, before busying himself with his ownputer. "What¡¯s up with those two?" The room of people exchanged nces. All they could be sure of was that these two hadn¡¯t gone crazy. They were just extremely focused, even more focused than in matches. The newest round of the Challenger League happening this week and thest round of the online matches, finally arrived on Friday. Team Happy hadpleted theirst updates to their line-up before thest round. Berserker, Another Summer of Sleep, appeared on their member¡¯s list. However, a change like this in a team in the Challenger League wouldn¡¯t be noticed. Even the reporters that were interested in Happy didn¡¯t even notice. Thest online round of the Challenger League ended without suspense. The twenty teams that had survived till the offline matches had been locked in. Any team that coulde to this point would have some sort of foundation in skill. However, for Happy, skilled normal yer teams weren¡¯t enough to make them feel threatened. Apart from Excellent Era, Team Mysterious Fantasy, who had also been relegatedst season, had also made it into the top twenty. Mysterious Fantasy¡¯s relegation wasn¡¯t something shocking like Excellent Era¡¯s. In thest season, they had been steadilyst for 90 percent of the time, not giving any other teams a chance to take their spot. Their relegation was undebatable; they were the weakest, there was no fault with that result. However, their weakness was rtive. Inparison to normal yer teams, they were definitely much stronger. However, in the pro circle, Mysterious Fantasy couldn¡¯t even match up to Evesting. Evesting had three years of experience in the pro league, while Mysterious Fantasy hadn¡¯t even been able to hold on for two years before getting kicked out. In addition, their ability to remain in the league seemed to be all thanks to a miraculous idea of getting retired veteran Zhang Yiwei to coach them. With such an experienced ex-pro giving pointers, Mysterious Fantasy¡¯s rookies managed ok in their first season, but Zhang Yiwei wasn¡¯t able to pull off another miracle in the second year, causing them to fall like a mountain¡¯s copse. The topic of if a coach could change a team warmed up again. Usually, a relegated team wanting to keep its strength was a hard task, but Mysterious Fantasy¡¯s members had pretty much all stayed. It wasn¡¯t so much that the team had done a good job as it was that other teams hadn¡¯t shown much interest in Mysterious Fantasy¡¯s members. Could a Mysterious Fantasy of this strength win against Excellent Era in the Challenger League? Normal yers weren¡¯t bothered to even try to consider this question. In the past, the face off between two teams that were relegated in the same season would be the hottest topic of the Challenger League. As for this year? It was probably more worth your time to keep an eye on that grassroots team Happy that swore to beat Excellent Era than on Mysterious Fantasy! After Mysterious Fantasy, another team with a history was Team Jade Dynasty**. Jade Dynasty didn¡¯t just have background, but it even had a history. Even Ye Xiu and Wei Chen felt their hearts warmed by seeing the name Jade Dynasty. Team Jade Dynasty was a team that was in the League since its creation. Just this seniority was enough to instantly kill half the teams in the League right now. However, inparison to their seniority, what was more touching about Jade Dynasty was their rocky road to life. From the very first year when Jade Dynasty joined the League, they had rankedst. However, since there was no relegations in the first year, they still participated the next year. Unfortunately, in the second year, relegation became a thing and Jade Dynasty, who had been at the bottom of the charts again, were relegated. In the third year, Team Jade Dynasty conquered the Challenger League So they returned in the fourth year and were relegated once more. In the fifth year they won the Challenger League again, entering the Alliance, and in the sixth year of matches, they were kicked again. Jade Dynasty, with the moniker Revival King, had somehow slipped up in the seventh year and lost this "title". In this year¡¯s Challenger League, they had failed. Then in the eighth year, they slipped up once more. Jade Dynasty still hadn¡¯t disbanded, entering their ninth year, this year¡¯s Challenger League. Nine years of pro Glory, five in the Challenger League, Jade Dynasty was definitely the most experienced team in the Challenger League. However, there was probably no team in the pro league that really cared about how strong they really were anymore. Some teams might¡¯ve even forgotten about their existence. A team that struggled even in the Challenger League didn¡¯t seem to be anything that the powerhouses of the alliance cared about, even if they did revive themselves. Even Wei Chen was surprised at seeing Jade Dynasty¡¯s name in the list of twenty that had made it. "Is it that Jade Dynasty?" Wei Chen asked in shock. "It is that Jade Dynasty," Ye Xiu confirmed. "They haven¡¯t disbanded yet?" Wei Chen asked. "Not yet," Ye Xiu replied. "This is an opponent worthy of our respect," Wei Chen said with great respect. "Yes." "If they get eliminated again, you think they¡¯ll finally disband?" Respect was respect, trash talking was trash talking. "Who knows?" Ye Xiu responded. "Do you still know anyone on the team?" Wei Chen questioned. "That, I really am not sure of," Ye Xiu said. It was already the third year Jade Dynasty was struggling through in the Challenger League. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know what line-up they had. Even if they had interacted in the sixth season, this sort of third string team wasn¡¯t one that would leave a deep impression on Ye Xiu¡¯s mind. "Who was in it back then?" Wei Chen tried his best to remember, but it was obvious that the weak links would always not make much of an impression. Amongst Wei Chen¡¯s few memories in the pro league, all that he was left with about Jade Dynasty was their name. The title of Revival King for Jade Dynasty was no more than a joke; no one truly cared to notice how they were doing. This was especially true after two years of failure, when it wasn¡¯t even a joke anymore; they were close to beingpletely forgotten. "No matter what, we must take them seriously," Ye Xiu said solemnly. "Yes yes, take them seriously." Wei Chen nodded. Only he knew if he was actually taking it to heart. Excellent Era, Mysterious Fantasy, and Jade Dynasty. Those were the ones amongst the twenty teams that had some history of being in the pro league. Usually, they would be the titans of the Challenger League. Apart from them, it was just normal yer teams, the real grassroots. Being able to get here, they definitely had some skill. The big teams would keep an eye on their behavior, and some might be noticed by the teams, bing pro yers. What was a shame was that there were no teams amongst these grassroots teams that had taken names mocking Excellent Era. That was a big point of interest lost. However, inparison to people who tried to use their team names to mock Excellent Era, Team Happy who had sworn to defeat them was the greatest taunt. That was because it seemed that Happy was serious! The offline matches were about to begin and the big Glory media outlets finally decided the Challenger League worthy of more articles, Excellent Era¡¯s grand line-up, Mysterious Fantasy¡¯s coach Jade Dynasty¡¯s rise and fall, Happy¡¯s shameless boasting... These all became interesting topics. As for the alliance, they began to officially contact the teams, informing them of the ce and time of their offline matches. Yet before this, an important event needed to happen. Drawing lots. In some sense, an event that would determine the future of these teams had just begun. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Super long TN ahead: *This means that though someone might not have personally been an expert at, worked in, or have intentionally undergone training in an area, they still had some idea of how it worked because of their experience. **Some of you may recognize Jade Dynasty from the MMORPG by the same name. This MMORPG is actually based on the novel, Jade Dynasty, also known as Zhu Xian (ÖïÏÉ). The novel itself is very famous in China. It¡¯s considered a Chinese fantasy masterpiece. Along with Legend of the Simple Soldier (С±ø´«Ææ) and A Fleeting Journey (Æ®ÃìÖ®ÂÃ), Zhu Xian is considered one of the Three Masterpieces. It was published in around 2003 (Qidian was created in 2003), so it could be considered as a defining work during the early Chinese scene. Unfortunately, those early masterpieces like Legend of the Simple Soldier and A Fleeting Journey aren¡¯t being tranted. I¡¯ve also heard good things about other early s like Ó¶±øÌìÏ (Mercenaries Under the Sky), ×Ï´¨ (Purple River), ·ç×ËÎïÓï (A Tale of Wind¡¯s Gesture). These most likely won¡¯t be tranted though as I don¡¯t think they would be popr in the current scene, which is dominated by ¡®YY¡¯ novels (more on thatter). If you were around 2-3 years ago when the international scene began, you could consider Zhu Xian or those other two early works mentioned as the Coiling Dragon of the Chinese scene. It had around 30,000,000 views/clicks back when it was serialized, which is incredible, considering that there were way way fewer Chinese readers in the scene than now. TKA (serialized in 2011) had around 25,000,000 views/clicks to put that into perspective, and TKA is very popr in China. The most popr/"clicked" is Battle Through the Heavens (¶·ÆƲÔñ·) published in 2008 with 151,300,000 views/clicks. BTTH could also be considered a defining work in the Chinese scene, although not necessarily because of the quality of the work unlike the three mentioned above. I want to say that along with IET¡¯s Ster Transformations (also published in 2008), it helped poprize the scene immensely. I also want to say that BTTH is how YY novels got poprized. These are just conjectures though, so take it with a grain of salt. Also, in case you didn¡¯t know, YY novels are your typical Chinese s filled with tropes like arrogant young masters who don¡¯t recognize Mt. Tai, old grandpa teacher, alchemy, auctions, tournaments, facepping, OP MC, and so on. You can consider YY novels as fast food. They¡¯re very fun/delicious and addicting, but not exactly quality stuff. And there¡¯s nothing wrong with that. I have my fair share of YY novels that I love. Andd finally back to Zhu Xian. The trantions for Zhu Xian can be found online (check novelupdates for official links). The first 50 or so chapters were done by a different trantor than the current one, so the naming convention switches in the middle, which can be quite confusing. However, in spite of that, I¡¯d still highly rmend reading it, especially if you¡¯re looking for a more traditional/non-YY Xianxia. Sorry for posting where the chapter belongs. It took quite some time to write this up, so I didn¡¯t want my efforts to be for nothing even if this was just for fun ;_; Also, the Trantor¡¯s Thoughts UI doesn¡¯t let me format stuff. QI, please fix. Thanks. Chapter 939: Drawing Lots Chapter 939: Drawing Lots Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The next groupings for the twenty teams would be determined by drawn lots. What opponents you would have was clear. If this was important or not, it was obvious from what had happened with the teams Evesting and Sunset Fire. These teams both had pro backgrounds and, under usual circumstances, wouldn¡¯t have too much of a problem getting into the offline match portion of the League. Yet the two hadn¡¯t draw lucky lots. Evesting had gotten Happy and Sunset Fire managed to draw Excellent Era, being eliminated from the Challenger League early on. Evesting hadpletely disbanded, and there hadn¡¯t been any news from Sunset Fire since. How many people would care to notice a poor eliminated Challenger League Team? Such an important drawing of lots had to happen offline, of course, for transparency and fairness. Team Happy obtained messages via email and then phone, wanting them to confirm that they understood that they had to arrive at the Alliance¡¯s headquarters before January 18th for the lot drawing ceremony. January 18th was a Saturday. Putting this on a weekend was an act of kindness from the Alliance. After all, many of the yers had work or school and were only free on the weekend. However, this kindness ended there. Following that, all the teams were gathered together for the offline matches, which would ur over the course of a full month. The work and school of the participants would be affected. Their own decision on how to proceed was on themselves. "For this, I think I should just go?" Chen Guo suggested to everyone after getting the message from the Alliance. To be honest, Chen Guo was feeling quite nervous. The captain or someone should be the one attending this sort of ceremony. However, Ye Xiu and Wei Chen had spent the past few days and nights organizing all of the knowledge they had umted over the years regarding materials. Chen Guo couldn¡¯t bear to trouble them with such an errand. The headquarters of the Alliance wasn¡¯t in H City, which would make this trip take even longer. Seeing how these two practically looked like they were trying to crack a minute into two halves to use, Chen Guo decided that she should be the one to handle the task. "Sure, it doesn¡¯t matter who goes." Ye Xiu didn¡¯t care. "Get a good draw." Wei Chen, on the other hand, had to give Chen Guo some pressure. "I¡¯ll go with you?" Tang Rou said. "No need, you should stay and continue training with the others!" Chen Guo said with a smile. "That¡¯s true." Ye Xiu nodded, "We need to focus on preparing ourselves mentally for the matches toe." In the end, Chen Guo, represented Happy to attend the Lot Drawing Ceremony. January 18th, Glory Alliance Headquarters, the lot drawing ceremony began at 2 PM. Chen Guo arrived timely and sat in a random spot after registering her arrival. Taking a look around the ce, she saw that arge group of people were crowding around one ce. It was only after the host¡¯s urging that they slowly dispersed. Looking again, Chen Guo saw that Excellent Era¡¯s captain and vice captain were sitting there, Sun Xiang and Xiao Shiqin. Were those people crowding around to get autographs? After watching everyone leave, the two spotted Chen Guo as well. The two sides hadn¡¯t met each other many times, but they knew each other. Xiao Shiqin smiled and nodded in greeting and Chen Guo nodded back in acknowledgement. This scene was seen by many people and they all began to guess what rtionship this beautifuldy had with Xiao Shiqin. It was only under the host¡¯s urging, again, that the crowd quieted. As the host announced the lot drawing ceremony in motion, the first one to walk onto the stage was the biggest Boss of the Glory Alliance, Chairman Feng Xianjun. Though the Challenger League wasn¡¯t on the same level as the Pro League, it was still an official event hosted by the Alliance. No matter how limited the attention given to the Challenger League was, the Alliance itself still needed it. The big Boss Feng Xianjun had toe to such an event to say a few words, even if it was just civilities about his gratitude, well-wishes, and hopes. After that, the ceremony started. First, theputer randomly gave each team a number and the teams began to go up one by one to draw their lots. Team Happy was randomly assigned to draw their group fourth and their turn came quickly. Chen Guo rose and walked on stage, and the audience burst into a wave of discussion. Even though the attention given to the Challenger League might be limited, the teams that were in the Challenger League themselves were very well acquainted with the rumors and hot topics going around within the League. Team Happy had gained a lot of attention by challenging Excellent Era, and shortly after they defeated Team Evesting, bing the hottest topic in the Challenger League. Inparison, Excellent Era, who had also defeated a pro team, Sunset Fire, wouldn¡¯t be such a hot topic because it was to be expected! Rumor had it that god Ye Qiu was at Team Happy. The representatives from each team had hoped to see him at the Lot Drawing Ceremony. Yet who they actually saw was this beautiful woman. No matter how mysterious Ye Qiu was, there was no doubt that he was a guy. When the audience saw, they at least didn¡¯t have any strange and convoluted ideas and guesses about how Ye Qiu might actually be a beautifuldy. "Team Happy, Group B." After Chen Guo drew her slip, she took a nce at it before handing it over to the host. The host announced the draw and on the big screen, in the list of Group B teams, Team Happy¡¯s name appeared. At that moment, four teams had been assigned groups. A and B each had a team and C had two, but D had yet to get any. Chen Guo returned to her seat, taking a deep breath. The teams that everyone took notice of was the pro teams. They all hoped to god that there wouldn¡¯t be a pro team in their group. Chen Guo was the same, so she had memorized the the number of Excellent Era, Mysterious Fantasy, and Jade Dynasty were positioned at, 12, 8, and 15 respectively. After Chen Guo, number 5, 6 and 7 went up to draw their groups. The seventh team, called Seven Steps One Kill, managed to draw Group B, the same as Team Happy. Then, Chen Guo saw that, when the member of Seven Steps One Kill came down, he shot her an anxious nce and she realized that while she was focused on the three pro teams, Team Happy was a team of note, one to avoid for the other normal yer teams. This felt... pretty good! Chen Guo enjoyed this feeling, but then the eighth team Mysterious Fantasy came onstage to draw their lot and the host soon announced their result: Group B. Chen Guo paused for a moment and then looked over to see that member of Seven Steps One Kill again. Now he didn¡¯t just look anxious, he looked like he was about to cry. Excellent Era, Mysterious Fantasy, Jade Dynasty, and Happy. These were the teams that were hard to deal with, which meant that each team would take a ce for themselves. Team Happy had gotten Group B, taking a ce from there. It could be predicted that thepetition for the remaining ce would be intense, so the member of Ten Steps One Kill began to be nervous. Yet, Mysterious Fantasy took a spot in Group B. That meant that the remaining ce had been taken as well. From now on, the result of Group B¡¯spetition was set. Seven Steps One Kill¡¯s member naturally wanted to weep. Those who had drawn their lots and not gotten Group B felt immense relief. Those who had yet to draw their group watched Group B warily, silently praying to themselves. Everyone had the same wish in their hearts: Excellent Era and Jade Fantasy, if only they had also went to Group B. Then, the tenth team, Team Trader drew Group B. When that yer came down from the stage, his demeanor made him seem like he was the twin brother of Seven Steps One Kill¡¯s yer. Soon enough, it was number 12, Team Excellent Era¡¯s turn. The one who went on stage was Captain Sun Xiang, and he didn¡¯t even bother to check his group after drawing it, handing the slip directly to the host and leaving the stage before anything was even announced. This was a portrayal of Excellent Era¡¯s atypical status: these draws were meaningless to them. "Team Excellent Era, Group D," the host announced. All of the present yers were stoic. Though everyone had been crowding around the two gods present at Excellent Era, the reality was that, with the current circumstances, no one wanted Excellent Era here. No one enjoyed seeing Sun Xiang¡¯s disy of arrogance. Though everyone was willing to admit that they were, by far, no match for Excellent Era, they were all still hoping to win. Everyone loved miracles. After Excellent Era, three of the strongest teams had already been assigned to a group, and only Jade Dynasty was left. Currently, the most nervous ones were Group D¡¯s teams, praying desperately that Jade Dynasty wouldn¡¯t fall into Group D This time, their prayers were answered. "Team Jade Dynasty, Group A." As the host announced this, the audience seemed to erupt. Everyone¡¯s tense and on edge nerves had finally found relief. Those in Group C were the luckiest, then Group A. Group D had Excellent Era, so there was little hope for that spot, but at the very least there was another for people topete over. As for Group B... The teams in Group B didn¡¯t even want to speak. The audience exploded into a ruckus, as if the drawing was already over, making number 16, who wasing onto the stage, extremely awkward. The host knew the reason for thismotion and knew that it would be futile to try and maintain decorum. The numbers 16 to 20 quickly went by. Among them, one team had gotten Group B, but no one cared at all, so they could only silently go to one side and weep. The assignments for the twenty teams had beenpleted, and the schedule of the matches was automatically generated and printed out by theputer, then distributed to all the representatives. After all the members of the teams obtained a copy of the schedule and got their souvenirs, they took a group photo. This was an event that the chairman had to participate in. After Feng Xianjun took a picture with everyone, he started to chat with the two gods of Excellent Era and then turned, catching sight of Chen Guo. "Team Happy," Feng Xianjun referred to Chen Guo by saying this, "Howe Ye Qiu isn¡¯t here?" Everyone¡¯s ears perked up. Was Ye Qiu in Team Happy? This question was passed around, one day he wasn¡¯t there, and the next he wasn¡¯t Ye Qiu. No one ever gained a precise answer. Was the chairman¡¯s words a revtion? "Er..." Chen Guo had no idea how to respond to this question. She had always had a thought: Ye Xiu had used his brother Ye Qiu¡¯s identity to y matches and now he was switching back. Would the Alliance acknowledge this? Chen Guo had been tripped up by this, yet unexpectedly, someone came to her rescue. She wouldn¡¯t have ever expected this person to be Sun Xiang. "As the captain, how could he note to such an important event? Does Happy think themselves above the Challenger League?" Sun Xiang said. Sun Xiang felt like he had made a very impressive taunt and the others did find it impressive: you clearly thought yourself above this, yet you still used this. Using eight hundred to strike down a thousand*, that was truly a god, so courageous! "Team Happy¡¯s captain hasn¡¯te, but their boss has," Chen Guo smiled and said. After being around the old foxes Ye Xiu and Wei Chen for so long, Sun Xiang¡¯s taunt could only be called weak to Chen Guo. Chapter 940: Another Year Chapter 940: Another Year Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "How about it? Are you interested in joining our Team Happy?" After Chen Guo made her status as the boss known, she gave Sun Xiang another blow. After her encounter with Lou Guanning, Chen Guo truly experienced the greatness of having the status as a boss, so she started utilizing it more freely. "Hmph. We¡¯ll see each other on stage." Sun Xiang sneered coldly, but then he thought of something and immediately added: "I hope we can." "We won¡¯t be!" Chen Guo smirked, "I¡¯m here as the boss." This time, everyoneughed. Chen Guo knew when to stop. She swiftly left, not giving Sun Xiang another chance to speak. Once Happy drew the lots and got theirpetition schedules, everyone took a look. Happy and Excellent Era had been split up into two different brackets, which meant that if the two were to meet, it would only be in the finals. Unfortunately, the two former pro teams, Mysterious Fantasy and Jade Dynasty had been ced in the same bracket. In order to reach the finals, Happy would need to beat these two teams. "The offline matches will officially begin in three months." Chen Guo said. "Yes." Ye Xiu nodded his head. He obviously knew that. The number of teams participating in the Challenger League changed every year, so it wasn¡¯t possible to know how many rounds there would be in the online part of the league. The offline matches always started in the middle of April andsted until the middle of May. It took ce before the climax of the season and before yoffs, so there wouldn¡¯t be a split in attention from the fans. "Go back home and celebrate New Year¡¯s! Then, let¡¯s start preparing!" Ye Xiu announced. This year¡¯s Spring Festival took ce a little earlier than usual. 1/22 was the Lunar New Year¡¯s Eve. After Chen Guo brought back the results from the lot drawing, everyone in Happy was busy preparing to go back home and celebrate the Spring Festival. The first one to leave was Mo Fan. He didn¡¯t say farewell to anyone. Instead, he chose a time when everyone was still there. He picked up his luggage bag in front of everyone and left without uttering a word. "This guy¡¯s going toe back, right?" Everyone began to discuss. "Let¡¯s go check his room." Wei Chen went up stairs with a cigarette held in his mouth. Randomly barging into someone¡¯s room was nothing for someone as shameless as Old Wei. "Fuck! It¡¯s locked. Is there a spare key for it?" Wei Chen yelled a short momentter. "Forget it!" Chen Guo said. She obviously had a spare key, but if she gave it away, wouldn¡¯t she be Wei Chen¡¯s aplice in performing shameless acts? "If he took the keys, then doesn¡¯t that mean he ns oning back?" Tang Rou said. "What if that bastard locked his keys in there?" Wei Chen said. "Damn, the keys are in there, but the door¡¯s locked? Boss, let me climb up and get in through the window....." Steamed Bun shouted hoarsely. "He¡¯s not Steamed Bun..." Tang Rou replied calmly to Wei Chen¡¯s question. "Okay then!" Wei Chen approved. Ye Xiu felt like Mo Fan woulde back. Even though that guy never said anything, that was just the type of person he was. The current situation made Ye Xiu feel like he was approaching a dead end though. After Ye Xiu won him over, he let him do his own thing and appeared topletely ignore him, but in reality, Mo Fan had never escaped his attention. It could even be said that he paid the most attention to him out of everyone here. Ye Xiu saw all of the changes in Mo Fan. Mo Fan sometimes watched Glory pro matches in secret. After the update came out and new dungeons popped up, he began getting used to coordinating with the team. After all, his foundation was solid. As soon as he started bing aware of how to coordinate with the team, he improved rapidly. In Ye Xiu¡¯s eyes, PvE could notpletely reveal Mo Fan¡¯s true potential. PvP was his expertise. It was just that there weren¡¯t any chances to test him right now. These tests also needed to happen naturally. Urge him or ask him? With Mo Fan¡¯s personality, it would most likely backfire. Wait for him to ask about it himself? He was someone who stayed to himself and kept quiet. It was unlikely that he would take the initiative to request it. This was the dead-end that Ye Xiu felt like he was approaching. He needed to find some way around it. The others spared Ye Xiu the trouble. Everyone followed the appropriate practice routine. Their practice tools still came from the game, whether that was through clearing dungeons, killing bosses, or fighting different opponents in the Arena. Their skill levels rose, and they umted all sorts of different experiences. Sudden growth and improvement would no longer happen anymore for anyone on Happy because none of them were noobs now. Their following growth would depend on the slow and steady umtion of experience. In the game, as yers obtained better equipment, the new Level 75 wild bosses in the Heavenly Domain were gradually capable of being killed, and not just the materials, but the Level 75 Orange equipment dropped from these bosses were extremely valuable. It had been a month since the update. No Level 75 Silver equipment had appeared in the pro scene yet. The R&D departments of the various teams were still actively studying the new Level 75 materials. To research materials, the guild department needed to provide these materials to the R&D departments. With such arge yer foundation, their ability to obtain dungeon materials was stable, but wild boss materials were always challenging to get their hands on. To get ahead of the others in Silver equipment, they needed to get ahead of the others in fighting wild bosses. The fires of battle in the Heavenly Domain reached the skies. Level 75 wild bosses needed to be won, but Level 70, Level 65, etc. bosses couldn¡¯t be let go of either! When upgrading a piece of equipment, arge number of materials would be consumed. Apart from new materials, the past materials needed to keep up too. Even though Happy was small, they were still ambitious. All bosses would be fought over. There were six Level 75 maps with a total of eight Level 75 wild bosses. The total number of wild bosses had now reached 82. Eleven wild bosses spawned each day on average, which came to around a wild boss every two hours. The intensity of work for wild bosses grew all the more. The top guilds increased the number of organized teams. Elite groups one, two, and three were thrown into the front lines of battle. The entire world was searching for and killing bosses. Supposedly, the clubs had increased the pay and bonuses for their guild department employees at this crucial moment, so no one dared to ck off. Happy didn¡¯t have a professional guild department yet, so they didn¡¯t have these types of conditions. As a result, foresight from Happy and the guild alliance was now revealed. Happy didn¡¯t have the resources, but the other guilds did. Happy had been the core of the alliance since the start. As Ye Xiu¡¯s focus gradually shifted away, Happy seemed to have be more and more like a freeloader. However, the allied guilds had tasted the fruits of coboration. At this time, they didn¡¯t want to rashly disrupt the peace because everyone understood one thing very well. With their strength, if they did not ally together, they were pretty much spectators in these boss hunts. In addition, Ye Xiu had looked for mid-tier teams as allies. These guilds were not good enough to be at the top, but they could not ept being at the bottom either. They were the group under the least amount of pressure during the season. Thepetitiveness between them wasn¡¯t as intense as thepetitiveness between the powerhouses. The longer they allied together the better. As for Happy, they had recruited Wu Chen over to help with the guild. By the time this alliance would no longer hold, Happy would have their own guild department by then and would have no trouble operating. As Happypeted for bosses, Happy umted all sorts of materials bit by bit. Because they hadn¡¯t begun developing Silver equipment, these materials didn¡¯t get used up. More and more materials started being amassed. Ye Xiu and Wei Chen hadn¡¯t finished organizing the materials yet. The ones that they had finished organizing were all given to Luo Ji. When Luo Ji saw the enormous amount of materials, he wasn¡¯t flustered. He said calmly, "It¡¯ll be much easier with this." Luo Ji was iparably confident at his area of expertise. 1/20. Monday of the new week. Rtively speaking, it was simple and crude. Happy¡¯s "training base" was usually filled with energy, but now, the people were gone and the ce waspletely empty. On the other hand, at Happy Inte Cafe, Ye Xiu, Chen Guo, and Su Mucheng had gathered together again. "You¡¯re not going back home again?" Chen Guo could see that Ye Xiu had no intentions of going back. "Hm? Have you seen my brother¡¯s QQ name?" Ye Xiu said. "What is it?" Chen Guo was puzzled. "He changed his QQ name to this today." Ye Xiu said. "How could I know!" Chen Guo rolled her eyes. It was purely a coincidence, okay? However, for Chen Guo, suddenly having two people by her side to celebrate the New Year made her very happy. She had to celebrate the Lunar New Year¡¯s Eve alone many times. She could no longer remember how many exactly. She could only remember that she had been very lonely one year, so she let many of the kids, who just received their red envelopes, y at her Inte cafe. In the end, even though she didn¡¯t take any money from these kids, ording to Inte cafe regtions, whether or not she charged them wasn¡¯t important. Letting in so many minors was enough for Happy¡¯s business license to be suspended. It was better now. She didn¡¯t need to take these kinds of risks anymore. It was just that this Lunar New Year¡¯s Eve didn¡¯t seem any different from normal? Why were they still ying Glory? Chen Guo thought about it and felt a bit angry. She got up. "What¡¯s up, boss?" Ye Xiu noticed Chen Guo¡¯s action. "I¡¯m going to watch the Spring Festival G." Chen Guo said. "Isn¡¯t using the projector to watch the Spring Festival G a little overboard?" Ye Xiu asked. "It¡¯s clearer that way." Chen Guo said. "Too clear!" A close-up on screen showed a nose as big as a person¡¯s head. Ye Xiu almost jumped up in fright. "I¡¯ll watch while I y." Chen Guo went back to her seat. With the Spring Festival G ying, the new year¡¯s vibe instantly came. "Where are you at?" Although the projector was showing the Spring Festival G, Chen Guo constantly looked towards Ye Xiu¡¯s screen out of habit. "82%." Ye Xiu said calmly. "How are you so fast!" Chen Guo was furious. They were both doing the Spring Festival events. Ye Xiu was 82% of the way done, while she was still only at 31%. "Do you really need me to say why?" Ye Xiu asked. Chen Guo fumed. "Haha, I¡¯m done." Su Mucheng suddenly cheered. "No way! How did you do it? Let me see! You¡¯re cheating!" Ye Xiu was astonished. "Hahahaha, it looks like Mu Mu is still the best!" Chen Guo was happy. Su Mucheng was faster than her by 69%, but Chen Guo didn¡¯t mind. In fact, her anger disappeared because Su Mucheng was faster than Ye Xiu by 18%. "How did you do it?" Ye Xiu never cked off when it came to studying Glory. "It¡¯s over here. You can do it like this." Su Mucheng exined. Chen Guo understood half of it, but she still went over to listen. In the end, it seemed like no one was watching the Spring Festival G... Chapter 941: Equipment Competition Chapter 941: Equipment Competition Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Seven days of the Spring Festival passed by in a sh. It was as if every yer in Happy was an employee. . After seven days,they returned to the Inte Cafe one after another. The two students, An Wenyi and Luo Ji, rushed over simultaneously. As for how these two youths told their families where they were going, this type of gossip was of little concern to Ye Xiu. February 1st. On the tenth day of the lunar calendar, the first pro match after the spring festival would begin. This was the so-called New Year¡¯s new atmosphere. . On this day, Glory yers witnessed the birth of the first Level 75 Silver equipment. Silver Equipment was a luxury that normal yers could only dream of. However, it was also the one thing that they loved to hear about and keep their eyes on. Towards the various colours and types of Silver Equipment in the pro circle, Many yers knew about the various colors and types of Silver equipment in the pro circle as if it was their own. The first piece of Silver Equipment upgraded to Level 75 came from Team Samsara. Zhou Zekai, Cloud Piercer, Left Hand Revolver, Shattered Frost. His reputation as the number one yer in Glory continued to be solidified through all sorts of means. Zhou Zekai and Cloud Piercer had once again attracted lots of attention and zeal. This was probably the reward for having the first upgraded piece of Silver equipment. Since the first piece of upgraded Silver equipment had appeared, the others wouldn¡¯t be far behind. Moreover, they had been stuck at Level 70 for so long. As for the next step in upgrading Silver equipment, the big clubs must have already made sufficient preparations. As for whether Shattered Frost really was the first piece of Silver equipment that got upgraded to Level 75, it was uncertain. The Silver equipment in the Alliance had a sudden breakthrough. As for Happy, their side had also finally made a slight breakthrough. With lots of information on hand, Luo Ji started researching how to upgrade the Myriad Manifestations Umbre. Ye Xiu had lots of avable information on the Myriad Manifestations Umbre. After handing it all over to Luo Ji, the research speed became quite satisfactory. Everything, except for one crucialponent, was ready for the Level 60 upgrade. Luo Ji solved the problem and decided which of the two materials should be used February 1st. The day the first Level 75 Silver Equipment appeared in the pro circle, the Myriad Manifestation Umbre was also upgraded to Level 60. As for the stats, additional stats, and form transformations, everything was perfect. During the next few days, Wei Chen shamelessly fawned over Luo Ji, egging him to hurry and calcte how to upgrade his Death¡¯s Hand to Level 75 "This will probably be an absolute advantage when we face Excellent Era." Wei Chen¡¯s face was serious, pushing the importance of upgrading his Death¡¯s Hand to maximum priority. Of course, this wasn¡¯tpletely without reason. From the looks of things, the progress of Excellent Era¡¯s silver weapon research was rather unsatisfactory. Ye Xiu and the rest knew this because they knew that Excellent Dynasty¡¯s Level 75 wild boss hunting wasn¡¯t going well Their poor harvests were also due to Happy. This was extracting firewood from under the cauldron, diminishing Excellent Era¡¯s opportunities to research the upgrades of their Silver Equipment. If not for the recent special events and activities, Ye Xiu and co. would have confidently said that Excellent Era¡¯s chances of upgrading their Silver Equipment to Level 75 was 0. Silver equipment that could be utilized in the Pro League required various materials from the Heavenly Domain. Materials from the normal server would be unusable. At most, they would be able to serve as substitute materials. Their regimen also included causing trouble for Excellent Dynasty - even if they couldn¡¯t steal the wild bosses for themselves. s. This was because they did not wish to see Excellent Era holding the equipment advantage when they faced off. As long as they could get rid of this advantage, it would already be a huge sess. If the new update had not been released, they would undoubtedly not have had this kind of opportunity. This was the so-called uncontroble opportunity. Happy had the experienced Ye Xiu and Wei Chen watching over the team. They would obviously have this kind of opportunist reasoning. Wei Chen had transformed from being passive to active and had started to fantasize about Excellent Era not having a single piece of Level 75 Silver equipment while he swaggered on stage with his own Level 75 Silver weapon.... However, researching Level 75 Silver Equipment was not that easy Luo Ji¡¯s calctions were done through crunching numbers and could not bepleted with the snap of a finger. Luo Ji was currently unable to do the calctions for Level 75 equipment because they did not have the basic statistics for all of the Level 75 materials. If not, the pro circle would have been flooded with Level 75 Silver equipment a long time ago. A talent like Luo Ji wasn¡¯t exclusive to Happy. . The other big teams had these kinds of talents in their relevant departments too. Therefore, for upgrading equipment to Level 75, the main people to rely on was Ye Xiu and Wei Chen, since they had the most experience. Although Wei Chen asked Luo Ji daily to do some calctions, he himself had also been working hard. He scrolled through the guild storage and looked at the acquired Level 75 materials daily, determining which materials could be used to upgrade his Death¡¯s Hand. As of now, he had some ideas, but he dared not try them out. Although Happy had some materials umted, Wei Chen could not find the courage to be brave enough to try out these materials. In the end, Wei Chen chose to y it safe, and waited for Luo Ji¡¯s calctions. Luo Ji was unable to figure out how to upgrade Death Hand¡¯s, but he disyed his ir for the Myriad Manifestations Umbre. The n for the Level 65 upgrade for the Myriad Manifestations Umbre was confirmed within a week after coordinating with Ye Xiu. This made Ye Xiu emotional. If not for Luo Ji, there would be a total of five materials and two parts that would have been incorrect in this upgrading phase. This was moreplexpared to the two specific materials during the Level 60 upgrade. February 8th. The second pro match after the spring festival. In this round, the number of Level 75 equipment finally increased. Each big team obviously wanted to upgrade their team¡¯s ace character. As for the equipment on the character, the weapon would always be the top priority. On February 8th, four God-level ountspleted their weapon upgrades. Samsara¡¯s Cloud Piercer¡¯s Right Hand Revolver, Wildfire Tiny Herb¡¯s Varia¡¯s Stardust Extermination Blue Rain¡¯s Troubling Rain¡¯s Ice Rain Tyranny¡¯s Desert Dust¡¯s me Fist As for Lord Grim¡¯s Myriad Manifestation Umbre, it was upgraded to Level 65 on the same day. At the same time, Happy¡¯s development for other Silver Equipment became shelved. Ye Xiu had intended to streamline the preparations and start making some equipment that he had knowledge of in order to begin equipping everyone, but now, Level 75 Orange Equipment seemed to have fulfilled this purpose well enough. Although a self-made Level 70 Silver equipment was usually better than a Level 75 Orange one, making one required a lot of effort and materials. At the moment there was a temporary substitute, so there was no need to rush. The offline portion of the Challengers League that put one in a life-and-death situation was still two months away. It neither near nor far. When Happy finally met their opponents, it wouldn¡¯t be just a yer team that they could easily trash. Everyone needed to prepare in advance, so other matters that required their focus and energy would be set aside. Time passed day by day. Starting from February 8th, upgraded Silver equipment within the pro circle started appearing. After the four God-level ounts, the weapons of famed characterspleted their upgrades one after another. Windy Rain¡¯s Magic Staff, Ravaging Wind; Crying Devil¡¯s Tachi, Ghost Killer Seal; Swoksaar¡¯s Scepter, Curse of Destruction; Three Hit¡¯s w, Blood Vanishing Soul; Peaceful Hermit¡¯s Scythe, Death Savvy; Dazzling Hundred Blossoms¡¯ Automatic Pistol, Hunting Seeker; Angelica¡¯s te Shield, Wall of Sighs. The names of these famous character¡¯s equipment, especially the weapons in their hands, rang a bell for many fans. At this moment there was a list ofpleted upgrades. The fans only saw the list of names, yet they felt enjoyment. Most fans that took note of character equipment did not forget about the relegated Excellent Era and their three famous characters. One Autumn Leaf¡¯s Evil Annihtion. Life Extinguisher¡¯s shing Shadow. Dancing Rain¡¯s Devouring Sun. Had these renowned weaponspleted their upgrades yet? The relegated Excellent Era was far from the pro circle. Recently, they did not have any Challenger League matches. Fans had no way of confirming the upgrades themselves, so they could only make wild guesses. In this wave of equipment recement, there were a few non eye-catching teams that suddenly attracted a lot of attention. Conquering Clouds, Parade, and Radiant. These three brother squads were currently ced 13th to 15th, unmoved from their current position. From the looks of it they were safer than the teams that were drifting in the relegation zone, but there was nothing more to it. They were the most boring among all the teams. For those with higher rankings, a suspense of whether or not they would be able to make it to the yoffs was added. For those with lower rankings, a suspense of whether they would be relegated was added. ording to official statistics, these three team¡¯spetitions received the least amount of views online. The number of tickets they sold for their home games were also not booming. As for these three boring teams, they actually made a small mark in the equipmentpetition this time around. The pace of their equipment development did not seem any weaker than the powerhorse teams. One look and one could tell they had a pretty good material stock. yers saw the bustling and astoundment, but for the club guild yers, seeing that these three teams finally showed their face, they clenched their teeth, and coincidentally shifted their hatred towards Lord Grim. If this guy had not appeared and formed such a mysterious alliance, these three guilds would have been picking up lost goods. As a result of forming an alliance with Lord Grim and bing the mostpetitive group in the game, at their peak, they set a record and imed half of the wild bosses across the Heavenly Domain. With this kind of harvest, their equipment started to be increasingly powerful. This resulted in teams that were stronger than them to burn through their stockpile, which led to the team¡¯s harvest being inconsistent. For example, Wind Howl and Misty Rain had good results this season, but they were losing in the contest for wild bosses in the online game. Misty Rain even had a record of three consecutive weeks of no harvests. With no materials collected, how were they supposed to upgrade their equipment? Even with the huge number of wild bosses, the wild bosses refreshing weekly and umtion of materials, these teams wouldn¡¯t be too wealthy material-wise either. It¡¯s all Lord Grim¡¯s fault! All of the teams that were distressed over equipment upgrading agreed that Lord Grim was the root of their problem. Chapter 942: Royal Style’s Tian Sen Chapter 942: Royal Style¡¯s Tian Sen Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Not being able to get wild bosses was definitely no small matter for a pro team. A team¡¯s strength consisted of the yers and characters. Where did a character¡¯s strengthe from? Equipment! Where did equipmente from? Wild bosses! In particr, after the new update and equipment underwent changes, if this situationsted, not only would it be impossible to upgrade a character¡¯s equipment, even god-level equipment might fall behind. If the strength of the characters were no good, the team¡¯s performance would be affected. This vicious cycle might lead to an entire team¡¯s downfall. No team would sit and watch while this happened. Unusual times required unusual methods. Pro yers usually wouldn¡¯t split their attention for the game, but with the game affecting the life and death of a team, this type of principle could obviously be changed. As a result, during this particr period of time, Glory nostalgically returned to when the Glory Alliance was initially created. At that time, the beautiful scene described by the PR from the various teams was now being disyed. ying with your idol! 2/16 3:38 PM. Level 70 World Tree. In the fight for Forest Guardian Vich, Guild Misty Castle ripped through the chaotic battle between three guilds under the splendid cover of an Elementalist. Among Guild Misty Castle was a pair of Sharpshooters who left a deep impression on everyone. After this battle, the yers participating in this battle would remember that the Elementalist should have been Team Misty Rain¡¯s God, Chu Yunxiu, and that Sharpshooter pair must have been Team Misty Rain¡¯s newly signed beautiful sisters. 2/16 6:17. Sighing Ravine. In the fight for Sword Master Kayou, a Brawler from Guild Howling Heights charged into battle. He was unstoppable. No one could get near him. His support allowed Guild Howling Heights to take down the boss. This invincible Brawler must be the current number one Brawler in Glory, Team Wind Howl¡¯s new core and God, Tang Hao. However, those with sharper eyes would have noticed that when Tang Hao¡¯s Brawler charged into battle, an Elementalist stood by his side, providing cover for him. After a brief analysis, this Elementalist should best season¡¯s Best Rookie, Zhao Yuzhe. 2/16 was already a Sunday. There were many wild bosses remaining on the final day of the week. Everyone just had fun enjoying the performance from these pro yers. But on 2/17, the new week began. It could also be said that whenever a boss spawned every day, there would always be unstoppable characters scattered across the battlefield, deciding the oue of the battle. From the sses of the characters and the guild, it wasn¡¯t hard to guess who each character was. In the Glory forums, someone even began keeping track of which pro yers came with each new boss spawn. In that list, yers found almost eighty percent of the yers in the pro scene. It was only until Friday and Saturday did the number of pro yers in the game start to dwindle. Everyone clearly still had to focus their attention on preparing for their matches on Saturday night. There were a few who did the opposite though. During these two days, when the vast majority of teams wouldn¡¯t distract themselves from the uing match, they ran to the game to fight for wild bosses. These types of teams were those who were not strong enough to reach the top, but not weak enough to fall below. They generally did not have too high of a goal for this season already. Team Royal Style¡¯s Tian Sen was particrily hard working during these two days. Team Royal Style was currently 12th ce. Reaching yoffs at this point would require a miracle. Because of Team Royal Style¡¯s current rankings, many had forgotten that they had once been a glorious powerhouse. During the early days in the Alliance, Tian Sen¡¯s Peaceful Hermit had been as famous as the Battle God and the King of Fighting. At that time, the Magician, the Sword Saint, the Great Gunner, and so on were still unknown cheerleaders! The champions of the Alliance¡¯s first season had been born out of the match between Excellent Era and Royal Style. From that day forth, Team Royal Style was a team that stood at the top of the Alliance. However, after that, they trudged along a downwards path from the peak. From being a contestant for the championship title in the finals, to being a team that always reached the finals, to a team that would need a miracle to reach the finals, times really had changed for Team Royal Style. There were many reasons for this, but for people nowadays, regretting these mistakes wouldn¡¯t change anything. Through their hard work and efforts, allowing Team Royal Style to return to their former glory was what could be done today. Tian Sen was the g character for Team Royal Style¡¯s new generation. However, after this g came out, the speed at which Team Royal Style declined actually increased. Team Royal Style had fallen to a cheerleader team with nopetition above and below them. Tian Sen¡¯s Peaceful Hermit was an All Star. That was their only honor. Yet even this honor was on the brink of death. In the new All Star rankings, Tian Sen and his Peaceful Hermit had been in 21st ce. Behind him was Yang Cong and Zhao Ziyang, two typical grassroot yers, as well as Zou Yuan, who was ranked because of his special circumstances. Tian Sen could not ept this cing. He himself was one of the famous Golden Generation yers. Peaceful Hermit had once been one of the three Gods, alongside the Battle God and the King of Fighting. How could thisbination end up in such a low position? It wasn¡¯t like Tian Sen wasn¡¯t trying hard. However, in Team Royal Style¡¯s current situation, weakness had permeated all levels of the team. The team wasn¡¯t performing well, and their guild was extremely weak. The update was said to be an opportunity for mid-tier and low-tier teams to make aeback, but Team Royal Style could not grasp this opportunity. In thepetition for wild bosses, Team Royal Style was even more of a cheerleader than they were in the Alliance. Through the rewards from the several holiday events, Peaceful Hermit was finally able to get his Silver weapon upgraded to Level 75. However, Tian Sen knew that the upgrading had stopped there. This weapon alone had emptied out Team Royal Style¡¯s stock of materials. In the following days, Team Royal Style was still just a cheerleader on the sidelines in the wild boss hunts. Tian Sen truly felt a deep fear in his heart. Even when he had failed to make it to the yoffs, he had never panicked like this before. If this continued, Peaceful Hermit would certainly leave the stage of Gods. Tian Sen definitely wouldn¡¯t allow this to happen in his hands and in his generation. As a result, Tian Sen began actively fighting in the game, assisting Guild Royal Heritage in their hunt for bosses. Even on Friday and Saturday, when the match date was approaching and the other pro yers were preparing for it, he actually took this opportunity to attack again and again. On Friday and Saturday, Guild Royal Heritage had a bountiful harvest. Tian Sen and Team Royal Style were in a slump in the pro scene, but in the game, they hadplete control over the field. Don¡¯t forget that Tian Sen was still an All Star yer. He was the genuine number one Exorcist of Glory. The team could not stop Tian Sen¡¯s craze because they knew what Tian Sen wanted and what he was working hard towards. So when Tian Sen didn¡¯t participate in the final practice before the match, Team Royal Style did not say anything. The match was about to start. In the preparation room, there was still no sign of Tian Sen. Now everyone felt like he was getting a bit too crazy. Even if Team Royal Styles couldn¡¯t gain anything from this season, wasn¡¯t giving up on the match too unprofessional? The team members discussed this in the preparation room. From their understanding, Tian Sen shouldn¡¯t be like this. The expression on Team Royal Style¡¯s manager face was ashen. He called again and again, but no one picked up. Helpless, he could only report it to his boss. "Have you called anyone to look for him in his room?" The boss asked. "I¡¯ve already told someone to do that." The manager said. The match was taking ce in Team Royal Style¡¯s home stadium. Normally, after the yers finished theirst bits of practice in the practice room, they would rush to the stadium. Tian Sen not showing up to their final practice session wasn¡¯t a big deal. They thought Tian Sen would hurry over to the stadium before the match started, but there was only half an hour before it began, and Tian Sen was still nowhere to be seen. By this point, the teams had already confirmed their team line-ups. Even though a sudden ident would allow them change it, if they did, they could not change it again. The rules weren¡¯t set only for Team Royal Style. That was just the way things were. Tian Sen was Team Royal Style¡¯s ace yer. Until the veryst moment, Team Royal Style didn¡¯t wish to give him up, whether that was for the match or for the fans, it couldn¡¯t be done..... However, they couldn¡¯t get into contact with Tian Sen. In the preparation room, a yer suddenly thought of something. He pulled out theptop that he carried with him, opened it up, connected to the Wifi, opened the game, took out the Glory card reader on him, and swiped his ount card. "Tian Sen is still in the game!" This yer was called Chang Jianping. His rtionship with Tian Sen was quite good. He finally found signs of Tian Sen still in the game. "That guy! Did he forget the time?! Tell him to hurry over." The manager rushed over to Cao Jianping. He saw the screen and shouted. Chang Jianping had already clicked on Tian Sen¡¯s character and sent a message to him. No reply. "What¡¯s going on? Did something happen to him?" The manager suddenly had a bad premonition. Chang Jianping suddenly thought of something. He saw that Royal Heritage¡¯s guild leader was also online. Since Tian Sen wasn¡¯t replying, he messaged Royal Heritage¡¯s guild leader instead. If Tian Sen was doing something in the game, the guild leader would obviously support him with all he had. The two should be together. When Chang Jianping messaged the guild leader, he soon got a reply. "In battle!" The guild leader replied. "What time is it! What battle?! Tell him to hurry over!" The manager saw the reply and started flipping out. In his outrage, he even failed to think of calling the guild team to ask about Tian Sen¡¯s whereabouts. Glory, Heavenly Domain, Setting Sun Waterfall. Thendscape was enchanting. It was a ce, where those in love liked to swim around freely in. However, no matter beautiful the scenery was, once a wild boss spawned, a bloody storm would pass through. Under the Setting Sun Waterfall, Hidden Warrior Alyan was quickly approaching death. The battle for the boss reached a climax at this moment. A scarlet scythe whistled in the air, striking the fatal blow to Alyan. At this instant, a spear stabbed forward, urately blocking the scythe to the tank¡¯s side. "It¡¯s already 7:42. Little Tian, you¡¯re still not going to head over? Don¡¯t you have a match to y soon?" Ye Xiu, who was controlling Lord Grim, asked concernedly to an Exorcist. Chapter 943: Just Off By One Strike Chapter 943: Just Off By One Strike Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "I¡¯m going to attend the match. I only need 14 minutes!" Tian Sen clenched his teeth and replied. "What if there¡¯s traffic?" Ye Xiu said. "It¡¯s at our home stadium!" Tian Sen said. "What if the elevator breaks down? From what I remember, isn¡¯t the Royal Style building is pretty old. Do you guys frequently perform maintenance checks on the elevator?" "....." Tian Sen was speechless. It wasn¡¯t the time to chat about this, but the problem was that he couldn¡¯t help but think about the loud elevator at Royal Style that kept on making noises whenever it went up or down. Just one more strike! Tian Sen gritted his teeth. However, this one attack had dragged on for three minutes already. Tian Sen hadn¡¯t forgotten about the match. He had calcted that there was more than enough time to kill this boss and hurry over to the match. How could he have known Lord Grim¡¯s group would arrive midway, instantlyplicating the match. Just one more strike and Hidden Warrior Alyan would fall, but he was stuck on this one attack. Most yers might not be able to imagine such a scene happening, but Tian Sen wasn¡¯t surprised one bit. Pro yers had the ability to achieve that. The one in front of him wasn¡¯t currently registered by the Alliance, but no one would question his ability. The problem was that Tian Sen himself was being held back by him, which made him feel extremely unhappy. It was almost time for the match to begin, but he just wasn¡¯t able to make this one final strike. It was already 7:43? He started panicking even more when Ye Xiu told him the time. Rushing to the stadium would take him at least 14 minutes. For insurance, he had originally nned to leave at 7:40, but this Cheng Yaojin who charged in mid-battlepleted ruined his ns*. Tian Sen hadn¡¯t been too concerned about this bunch. He knew that their capabilities were impressive, but he had already established such an enormous lead. It wasn¡¯t possible for Hidden Warrior Alyan¡¯s aggro to switch over to another target at this point, especially with an All Star like him watching over the battle. But he didn¡¯t think that, not only would Lord Grim¡¯s group not attack Hidden Warrior Alyan and fight over the aggro, they even protected the boss and focused their attacks on him. Forcefully suppressing the opposing side from dealing damage was a rarely used strategy in boss battles because any team that could sessfully aplish that was undoubtedly the most outstanding team on the battlefield. It also required that team to have numerous safeguards. How could it be so easily done? When Lord Grim¡¯s group prepared to employ this strategy, Guild Royal Heritage even startedughing. They felt like Lord Grim¡¯s group probably thought of themselves as invincible because they could go on a rampage in the game without any resistance. This time, they had bumped into Tian Sen. Attempting a blitzkreig against him was too naive, no? Reality met their expectations. How could Tian Sen be so easily killed? With the support of Guild Royal Heritage¡¯s elite teams, he easily defended against the pressure. Afterwards, Lord Grim¡¯s group acted shamelessly in the eyes of Royal Heritage. Since they couldn¡¯t get the boss for themselves, they want to inconvenience us? That¡¯s too unscrupulous! Look at the other guilds! After seeing how Tian Sen controlled the flow of battle and established a steady aggro advantage, they had already packed their bags and given up. Only Lord Grim¡¯s group still wanted to cause trouble for them after knowing they couldn¡¯t get the boss. They were too unprincipled! Royal Heritage¡¯s yers were furious, but with their strength, they didn¡¯t have the ability to challenge Lord Grim¡¯s group. Let alone Wei Chen, Tang Rou, Steamed Bun, Qiao Yifan, Wu Chen, even Luo Ji was no longer the same as before after undergoing such a long period of pro-level practice. The skill level and experience of a God like Ye Qiu and professional training methods weren¡¯t fake. If a random passerby was picked up off the streets, even if he could not be turned into a God or a pro yer, training someone to be an expert better than normal yers was absolutely not a problem. Luo Ji went through another period of bitter practice during the break. He could already be considered an expert. In the Arena, he won more often than not. In any guild, he would be good enough to enter an elite group. In this PK, Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t going to put any restrictions on him to make it easier for Luo Ji to control his summons, because Luo Ji could already figure out how to best bring out his strength. As a result, even though Lord Grim¡¯s group was fewer in number, Royal Style couldn¡¯t deal with them. Neither side was able to do anything to the other, so the situation went into a deadlock. However with Lord Grim¡¯s group causing trouble, killing the boss obviously wouldn¡¯t go peacefully, especially with Hidden Warrior Alyan attacking at inopportune moments. If not, with Tian Sen personally watching over the fight, Royal Heritage could have brought this situation to a close with a sudden burst of attacks. Royal Heritage grit their teeth, but they couldn¡¯t do anything to the other side. From their view, as long as they could kill this boss, they would bring defeat to those guys. At 7:40, it was only when Ye Xiu asked Tian Sen if he wasn¡¯t going to the match did Tian Sen realize the despicableness of the other side¡¯s strategy. Lord Grim¡¯s group wasn¡¯t just there to inconvenience Royal Heritage. Their eyes were still set on the boss. They saw a huge weakness in Royal Heritage: today was match day. At 8:00 PM sharp, the match would begin. How could Tian Sen not go? As a result, they deliberately caused trouble, stopping Royal Heritage from killing the boss. Once the time came, even if Tian Sen¡¯s Exorcist wasn¡¯t dead, he would still be forced to leave. 7:40 was when Tian Sen had nned on leaving, but he was unwilling to! Because Hidden Warrior Alyan only need one more hit to fall. If their guild focused their attacks, that shouldn¡¯t be too hard to aplish, right? But they couldn¡¯t do it! Tian Sen was the other side¡¯s main focus. Whatever methods the other yers wanted to use were easily seen through by the other side. Hidden Warrior Alyan stayed strong with only his final breath. He simply refused to die. His attacks in a red blood state killed many of their Royal Heritage yers. What was even more infuriating was that the equipment dropped by these yers were actually picked up by a Ninja from the other side. That Ninja was like the wind. He charged into Royal Heritage¡¯s troops to pick the equipment up, and no one could stop him. And just like this, in order to make that final strike, Tian Sen busied about for three minutes. During these three minutes, he was pretty much just fighting with Lord Grim¡¯s group. Let alone striking the boss, if he wasn¡¯t careful, he might be the one to fall in the end. "It¡¯s 7:44!" In the blink of an eye, a minute passed. Ye XIu reminded Tian Sen again. The ability to report the time like a bird was the greatest blow to Tian Sen. The more time that passed, the more panicked Tian Sen became. 7:45! I¡¯ll have to go then! This is the final minute! Tian Sen wanted to find an opening in this final minute, but Ye Xiu¡¯s group hadsted for four minutes already, so how could they easily expose an opening in this final minute? Of course not. This opening would have to be created by Tian Sen. Tian Sen no longer had a way out. He decided to put his all into this fight. "If an opportunity appears, attack!" These were his final words towards Guild Royal Heritage. He wasn¡¯t sure if he could make the final blow himself, but perhaps he could create enough of an opening to let the others in the guildplete it. If that happened, the boss would still be theirs in the end. Tian Sen¡¯s Exorcist suddenly leaped up. Before his scythe could start swinging, a bullet was fired. Lord Grim¡¯s weapon would be a spear, then a sword, and then a gun. Tian Sen wasn¡¯t sure what to do, but this time, Tian Sen wasn¡¯t nning on running. The scythe in his hands made three scarlet shes. Boom boom boom. The three Anti-Tank Missiles fired by Lord Grim were sliced apart. Tian Sen¡¯s Exorcist flew out of the smoke directly towards Lord Grim. He wanted to use this type of method to forcefully create an opening in the protective circle around the boss. A cold light shed. Soft Mist¡¯s spear arrived with a Circle Swing. She wanted to throw Tian Sen¡¯s Exorcist down to the ground. Tian Sen reacted quickly. His scythe swung again, knocking Soft Mist¡¯s spear aside. At the same time, he didn¡¯t ignore what was ahead of him. After his scythe blocked Soft Mist¡¯s spear, he swung it down, deflecting the Circle Swing from Lord Grim as well. In that one leap, Tian Sen was able toplete five attacks. Scythes had an attack speed advantage over spears. In his hands, the scythe danced without restraint. He broke through all of these obstacles and was just about to reach Lord Grim. At this moment, Lord Grim moved to the side, and Tian Sen saw Hidden Warrior Alyan punch. A Qi Master¡¯s Sky Piercing Strike sted straight at him. Those guys had actually coordinated with the boss. This attack was a Qi attack and couldn¡¯t be blocked. He had already reached this step. He could only take the blow. His Exorcist opened his hands and a talisman paper flew out. This was a special Exorcist talisman. A talisman could immediately release a skill. This time, right when the talisman was thrown out, pa pa pa sounds repeatedly sounded. At Lord Grim¡¯s side, Steamed Bun Invasion had used an Inject Poison. Before the talisman skill could be released, thousands of holes punctured through it, making it fail. This was the greatest weakness for Exorcist talismans. When a talisman paper was thrown out, if it wasn¡¯t protected, the paper could be destroyed, which would be equivalent to interrupting the skill. And then... there was no and then. When Hidden Warrior Alyan¡¯s Sky Piercing Strike hit, Tian Sen¡¯s Exorcist was blown away. Another part of the battle had passed. Who would have thought that, after Tian Sen had dispersed the Anti-Tank Missiles, he had thrown an Exorcist talisman into the air. Brilliant light blossomed from it. Exorcist Talisman: Flying Meteorite! Sparks filled the air. A meteor, dragging a tail behind it, descended. Tian Sen let out a victorious smile, but soon afterwards, he saw Lord Grim suddenly lift his weapon. That umbre opened up and Lord Grim strolled over to the boss and protected him. The falling meteor crashed into the umbre. The boss looked like he waspletely unaffected. "How treacherous. To think you hid an Exorist talisman." Lord Grim lifted up his gaze, appreciating the beauty of the flying meteorite. "7:45." In the end, he still didn¡¯t forget to remind Tian Sen about the time. Chapter 944: Training Chapter 944: Training Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi It¡¯s 7:45. This sentence did more damage to Tian Sen than any skill. No matter how much he wanted to continue, Tian Sen had no choice but to log out of the game. After all, he was Team Royal Style¡¯s captain, Team Royal Style¡¯s ace, the one that carried his team on his shoulders. His sense of responsibility wouldn¡¯t allow him to miss Team Royal Style¡¯s official matches for any reason whatsoever. Tian Sen¡¯s Exorcist finally stopped moving. This was what would happen when you force logged off inbat. An online character that was under no one¡¯s control was bound to be trampled over by others. Right now, it was still the target of the Boss¡¯ aggro. Hidden Warrior Alyan continued to charge at Tian Sen¡¯s Exorcist. This seemed to be exactly what Ye Xiu and co wanted. After Tian Sen¡¯s Exorcist was killed, the aggro would be washed from him. If the aggro was washed from an All Star level yer like Tian Sen, then washing it from the other members of Guild Royal Heritage would be a piece of cake. Hidden Warrior Alyan was like the sh of a de, appearing right next to Tian Sen¡¯s Exorcist. A fist swung out and the ws on the back of that fist stabbed into the abdomen of Tian Sen¡¯s Exorcist. It was then that the members of Guild Royal Heritage suddenly moved into a fan shaped attack formation, throwing out every possible skill they could and sting it at Hidden Warrior Alyan. Tian Sen might¡¯ve had to go offline, but Tian Sen¡¯s departure might give them some form of opportunity, so Tian Sen had specially informed them of this before he logged out. In this moment, the admiration Royal Heritage¡¯s yers had for their captain was endless. He was their god. An opportunity had appeared as expected! "Hahahaha, you¡¯ve miscalcted!" Royal Heritage¡¯s yersughed wildly. It hadn¡¯t been easy holding it in, seeing the boss just moments away from being taken down. Ever since Lord Grim had entered thepetition for bosses, Royal Heritage went from being able to get a few scraps to bing a bystander. Like any other guild, Royal Heritage loathed Lord Grim, who never yed by the standards and sent everything into chaos. Recently, God Tian Sen had beening to the guild to guide them, allowing them to gain some spoils in thepetition for Bosses. Though, as a upstanding employee of the club, the guild leader worried that their team¡¯s performance would be influenced by their god¡¯s participation ingame, he understood Tian Sen¡¯s intentions upon seeing his strained smile when mentioning their team¡¯s current scores. Royal Heritage didn¡¯t have much of a chance to do anything of note in the current season anymore. The current retreat was to make way for a brighter future. Taking this update as a chance, Tian Sen came online often to obtain some high leveled materials, hopefully grabbing them a chance of striking back. For those teams without powerful foundations, they could only use this effort to slowly umte strength. The continuous battles were all for victory. It wasn¡¯t until this Boss that they had met the characters from Happy. They had suddenly all appeared, causing a storm cloud to appear over the head of Royal Heritage¡¯s guild leader, even though there was a god among them, helping. As expected, Lord Grim¡¯s shenanigans had suppressed even Tian Sen, drawing things out until he absolutely had to leave. It was a good thing that with his departure, Tian Sen had created a game point for them. He might¡¯ve not been here personally, but thepetition for this boss had still resulted in Royal Heritage¡¯s victory. Royal Heritage¡¯s yers had been wildlyughing at Happy¡¯s untimely loss, but when they looked carefully, they found that Happy¡¯s characters had never moved from their original ces, and they weren¡¯t even looking over here. Lord Grim¡¯s back was even turned to them and the others were all looking towards him, obviously listening to him speak. Some Royal Hertiage yers came over curiously. These people didn¡¯t stop them from listening into what Lord Grim was saying. "We were careless. Did anyone notice the Flying Meteorite Exorcism Talisman that Tian Sen threw into the air?" Ye Xiu was saying. Silence. "If it was just one person who hadn¡¯t noticed it, that¡¯s excusable. However, we are a team, we should understand the situation on the field in its entirety, without any blind spots, using the support we have from one another. On this point, we don¡¯t do well enough. Everyone needs to keep this awareness of supporting each other in mind. We need to keep an eye of our teammate¡¯s blind spots at any given moment and fill in these nks for them, allowing us, as a whole, to achieve a state where we have no blind spots." None of Happy¡¯s members were newbies anymore, naturally understanding the meaning to Ye Xiu¡¯s words. They didn¡¯t need further exnation; they just had to make this a habit. "Okay, Tian Sen has logged off," Lord Grim only turned his view upon saying this, casually taking a nce at the Royal Heritage yers, still excited over their boss kill. Then he said, "No pro yers would be on at this time, so let¡¯s end today¡¯s training here!" Training? What did he mean? What was that? The Royal Heritage yers who heard what Happy was saying were confused, but from Lord Grim¡¯s tone, they had gleaned one scrap of information; Happy wasn¡¯t interested in anything the Boss had to give. They seemed to be more interested in their exchange with Tian Sen. Tian Sen was deserving of his title of god; he had probably given these iparably inexperienced newbies some good battle experience. The Royal Heritage yers thought this to themselves with pride, but then froze. Battle experience? Training? No way. Watching the retreating figures of Happy, these yers seemed to have realized something. Were these members of Happy here just to use the online pro yers as practice? Was this their so-called training? To know the truth, this yer ran over to catch up. However, because of hisck of efficiency in using stamina, he wasn¡¯t able to chase for too long. He did manage to hear some conversation though. "Actually, we could¡¯ve still tried to take that boss just now. It would be pretty hard to continue in that sort of situation, so we could have seen it as practice." Someone said. "No need. That would waste quite some more time. We should focus our attention on more specialized training." That was Lord Grim¡¯s voice. "Are we off to watch matches for theoretical learning again?" "Of course, these are all live teaching materials, we should use them to their fullest," Lord Grim said with a hint ofughter. "Speaking of which, it¡¯s a match day today, how about we watch a live stream?" "Hm, that¡¯s good, too... If we watch a live match, we can use the chance to have everyone take part in a live analysis of the battle situation," Lord Grim said. "No way..." Everyone else chorused. That was when the Royal Heritage yer had used up his stamina and watched Happy¡¯s members leave and disappear into the distance. Team Happy was using the pro yers who came in game to help their guilds get materials as practice opponents. The Royal Heritage yer felt like he had found out something big and hurriedly ran off to tell his guild leader. As expected, his guild leader was also shocked. However, after he recovered, what could he do about it? Get all the pro yers to stoping ingame for bosses to be Team Happy¡¯s practice targets? Yes... If it was the pros of other guilds, then sure. For our Guild Royal Heritage, we hope that our God Tian Sen will always be here! It was then that God Tian Sen had finally arrived at the stadium. There was only a minute before the match was due to start. "Try to be earlier in the future..." Knowing where Tian Sen had gone and seeing now that he hadn¡¯t beente, the manager had originally been fretting anxiously, but only said this sentence casually upon seeing him. Tian Sen was moved. He knew that this showed an immense amount of trust for him. He nodded with some force and swept past to get onstage. "Did you get this boss?" The manager asked as he passed by. "I... don¡¯t know." Tian Sen was disappointed that he was incapable of answering this question. After logging out, he had rushed over. The battle ingame had definitely ended in these fifteen minutes, but he had no idea how it turned out. "Do your best..." The manager realized that his question had made Tian Sen, who was about to go up to y, a little absent minded and immediately regretted it. In reality, he hadn¡¯t thought Tian Sen would give him such an answer. Seeing this guy appearing only in thest minute, he had thought the other would give him a confident answer. Yet in the end, it was an uncertain one. Was it so hard even for Tian Sen to snatch Bosses in game? The manager, who didn¡¯t need to y, was rather free and called the guild department. He was obviously pleased to hear that the guild had taken the Boss, but then he heard of Team Happy¡¯s attitude in this battle. "Using Tian Sen as training?" The manager was stunned. "I think, that¡¯s exactly how it is," the guild leader said. "What... what on earth is this about?" The manager was perplexed. Team Happy really was an anomaly. At exactly 8, the battle between the twenty teams in the 23rd round of the Glory Alliance¡¯s Tenth Season began. Ye Xiu waspletely correct. In this moment, no pro yers would appear ingame. Under such circumstances, Team Happy wouldn¡¯t be conducting any practice. However, not long after the match was over, Ye Xiu and co gained intel from ingame that the pro yers had appeared. After this period of organizing intel, the smurfs that all the pros were using could be easilypiled by anyone who cared to take note. The names that had been reported had only just experienced losses or victories on the field. Now, they hade ingame with their different moods. This might be a new method of cathartic relief. Those who had won beautifully needed a ce to relieve their excess energy and those who had lost, needed a ce to release their frustration. The more active it was online, the better it was for Happy to train. Now, many pros hade ingame to battle, but where was the battlegrounds? New intel soon arrived. Barrier Mountains, Shadow Tactician Shaan had respawned. A big level 75 Boss. It had currently not been figured out by the yers yet. Just to deal with bosses, there would be many high difficulty NPC deaths. And now, it was facing a difficult moment. It was about to face the true cream of the crop Glory. Fortunately, this team wasn¡¯t in harmony at all. Chapter 945: A Bit Brutal Chapter 945: A Bit Brutal Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The guilds that had received Shadow Tactician Shaan¡¯s announcement gathered there. No interactions were made among each other because everyone knew that the one in charge of the guild might not be the guild leader. All the yers were wondering which characters that matched the team¡¯s sses were a pro yer¡¯s side ount. It was during this time, when Shaan swayed onto stage. Among all the NPCs in Barrier Mountain, this boss possessed a mysterious identity. His ss belonged to the Night Walker category, and was proficient in all four sses. He made full use of a boss¡¯s OP spirit. Before pro yers entered the battle with bosses, countless of yers had fallen under Shaan¡¯s dagger. There was no problem filling up a pile of A4 paper with the names of the fallen. Until now, not a single guild had a systematic way to defeat the boss. It was allpletely done by pouring out blood and tears. During the week, Shaan was thest to spawn on stage among the eight Level 75 bosses. As for the former seven, due to the addition of pro yers, six of the fights¡¯ situation turned out to be very different. Since pro yers would be intervening this time, what sort of situation would unfold? As every guild silently closed in on Shaan¡®s spawning location, they all started to think about this matter. Barrier Mountain, Forest Peak. Shaan spawned in the mountains and woods, and had already been intercepted by three guilds. Blue Brooks Guild, Herb Garden, and Tyrannical Ambition. All three powerhouses had arrived. However, everyone knew that in today¡¯s fight for the boss, what determined their victory or loss was not the guild¡¯s strength, but the strength of the pro yers who personally came tomand. The forces of the three guilds formed a triangle, trapping Shaan. "Wait and..." Someone from Tyrannical Ambition had only just opened their mouth to speak. "Attack!" yers from Blue Brook Guild had already started to charge towards Shaan. "See..." The guy from Tyrannical Ambition still managed to finish his sentence. However, the change came before his words, so he felt as if his face couldn¡¯t hold his embarrassment. "Young people..." Lin Jingyan couldn¡¯t help but sigh as he watched the de Master rushing out from Blue Brook¡¯s formation. Blue Brook¡¯s de Master went straight towards Shaan to attack without the slightest sloppiness. Who else other than Blue Rain¡¯s Lu Hanwen had such energy and drive? However, before Lu Hanwen¡¯s sword struck, it was blocked by someone. A Witch flew out from Tiny Herb¡¯s side on his broom. He jumped down mid-way, and waved his broom to attack five times continuously. As a result, Lu Hanwen¡¯s de Master was forced to change his target and ward off the opponent. "It really is a world for the young..." Lin Jingyan sighed once again. In a blink of an eye, Lu Hanwen¡¯s de Master and the Witch from Herb Garden had already fought numerous rounds. The Witch from Tiny Herb that was able to be evenly matched with Lu Hanwen was undoubtedly the genius pro yer Gao Yingjie. Gao Yingjie didn¡¯t have the kind of personality where one would be in a hurried state to rush forward. But in this season, as a young and emerging genius, Lu Hanwen¡¯s performance in the Rookie Challenge was spectacr. There were too many people who wereparing Lu Hanwen with Gao Yingjie. Speaking of technique, Gao Yingjie, who was older than Lu Hanwen by three years, was more mature. However, if one was speaking of personality, even Tiny Herb¡¯s team captain Wang Jiexi sighed himself: "If Gao Yingjie had Lu Hanwen¡¯s spirit, then it would be great." Obviously, these words weren¡¯t spoken in front of Gao Yingjie. Unfortunately, Gao Yingjie still secretly heard it. In fact, Gao Yingjie knew clearly what his w was. However, personality problems weren¡¯t easy to fix, even when he knew where the problemy. However, Gao Yingjie still wanted to try. He didn¡¯t want to let down the expectations of his seniors. As a result, Gao Yingjie started to take note of Lu Hanwen. Not to copy, but to learn his energy and spirit. It wasn¡¯t Gao Yingjie¡¯s style to rush forward and fight like what was done whenpeting for bosses. However, when he saw Lu Hanwen jumping out, he subconsciously felt the need to also have this kind of spirit. As a result, he also rushed out to attack. The two eye-catching youngsters from the league this season had already gotten into a brawl. "Say, Old Lin, we can¡¯t let those youngsters take all the spotlight for themselves. The ones standing in the spotlight this season should be us." A Spitfire walked to the side of Lin Jingyan¡¯s Brawler. He switched the magazine in his automatic pistol repeatedly, making continuous ¡®clicking¡¯ sounds. Evidently, he was a guy who liked to fiddle with things when he had nothing to do. "Being in the spotlight? Isn¡¯t that your speciality?" Lin Jingyan said. "Haha, you shouldn¡¯t be too humble. Let¡¯s hurry up, we can¡¯t let those little demons be too full of themselves!" Zhang Jiale grinned. The automatic pistol under his Spitfire suddenly let out bright and rhythmic sounds as the bullets entered the barrel of the gun. He followed up and started attacking. Pa-pa-pa-pa! The sound of gunfire echoed repeatedly. The shots that were fired out were brilliant and varied, so there were all kinds of shots with special effects. At the same time, his left hand continued to throw out grenades into the air. In no time, mes covered a whole area. Even the silhouette of the Shaan became fuzzy. When Zhang Jiale¡¯s Hundred Blossom fighting style was brought out, people felt that this guy¡¯s retirement from before must have been a big part of his master n...... Amidst the splendid mes of the explosion, Lin Jingyan¡¯s Brawler had snuck in. The two veterans of the league unfolded their extravagant raid on the two rookies. However, before the two parties could collide, a blue sword light suddenly lit up among the myriad of lights shing from the Hundred Blossoms fighting style. Although it was only monotonous in color, it seemed like it couldpletely swallow the dazzling light effects. Streaks of brilliance followed one after another, and it split apart the formation of those two old guys. Soon after, everyone sawrge amounts of speech bubbles popping up. "You two don¡¯t have any integrity you¡¯re even willing to do this to the cute newbies it seems like you only follow half of the the virtue of respecting your elders and loving the young in Tyranny and it must be the former half because only that half would benefit you!!!!!" "D*mn,pared to this giant speech bubble, the covering effect of your Hundred Blossoms style is so weak." Lin Jingyan sighed. "I have always suspected that the reason this guy never uses punctuation is because they leave too much of a gap, so the coverage wouldn¡¯t be able used to its fullest potential." Zhang Jiale said. "Look. There¡¯s punctuation." Lin Jingyan said. "The six exmation marks have dropped to below his belt!" Zhang Jiale said. The two veterans continued to ridicule, while battling against the guy who had just joined in. That person¡¯s identity was easy to guess,pared to everyone else. It seemed that such a big speech bubble already became the signature move of Team Blue Rain¡¯s Huang Shaotian. "Can you two stop spouting rubbish the reason I do this is because the online game has speech bubbles but do they have it in matches? Do they do they do they????" Huang Shaotian yelled. "This guy is even telling someone else to stop spouting rubbish, I really want to die..." Zhang Jiale said. "Who wouldn¡¯t?" Lin Jingyan spoke. They spoke to each other, while their hands didn¡¯t stop moving. In an instance, the three characters had exchanged numerous skills. Zhang Jiale¡¯s Spitfire had already moved to the back to support, while Lin Jingyan¡¯s Brawler continued to fight with Huang Shaotian directly at the front. Although it was true that Huang Shaotian was a God at the peak of his career, he was still very cautious when he faced the two veterans teaming up. He didn¡¯t want to let the two open the formation of 2 versus 1 so smoothly, so under the excellent quality of his speech bubbles¡¯ covers, he turned around with a Triple sh. He weaved past Lin Jingyan¡¯s Brawler, and wanted to fight straight on with Zhang Jiale¡¯s Spitfire. Their advance had only carried out half way, when a character flew out diagonally. Like Gao Yingjie, he also came from Herb Garden¡¯s troops. He was a Witch riding on a broomstick just like Gao Yingjie, however, his flight was rather crafty. This was to the extent that when he reached Huang Shaotian¡¯s de Master, he connected his skills at a critical moment. As a result, it looked like someone jumped up and mmed Huang Shaotian¡¯s de Master into the ground with his broomstick. Then a swish came as the broom swept again. Dust flew everywhere, and it almost buried Huang Shaotian¡¯s de Master under a mound of soil. "Shameless shameless shameless shameless! You¡¯re all targeting me at once. Three of you fighting one of me! Don¡¯t take revenge in the public just because you lost the previous match!!" Since Huang Shaotian, who was swept down, didn¡¯t need to precede with any mechanisms, he managed to patiently put on all the punctuations this time in his speech bubble. "It¡¯s only because you¡¯re too noisy." The Witch wasn¡¯t going easy on him at all. Two magic potions were thrown out, and Huang Shaotian¡¯s de Master was immediately trapped between skies of ice and fire. "Huang Shao*, let me save you!" When Lu Hanwen noticed that Huang Shaotian¡¯s wasn¡¯t in a good situation, he knocked aside Gao Yingjie¡¯s broom with his sword, and rushed forward swiftly to help Huan Shaotian. "This is so embarrassing! Huang Shaotian, you should just retire and give your position to Little Comrade Lu. That¡¯s the truth!" Zhang Jiale and Lin Jingyan sighed one after another. "It¡¯s hard to believe how well-coordinated you two are after bing teammates You two echo each other!" Huang Shaotian wasn¡¯t weak. Even if he was going up against three Gods, he wasn¡¯t that easy to be killed. Under his controls, the de Master turned over with a Waning Wind Fading Grass. A ray of sword light was drawn in a circle around him, and helped him avoid the two characters beside him. A Rising Dragon sh and Sky Plunging de followed like a sword immortal. The surrounding yers were all bbergasted at this point. Lu Hanwen and Gao Yingjie, Huang Shaotian and Wang Jiexi, and Zhang Jiale with Lin Jingyan... What sort of scene was this? This was just like the All Stars Weekend! Everyone forgot why they hade; they only wanted to be the audience, and seriously watch the people before them perform. As a result, a small team of people was able to secretly close up to this area without anyone noticing. "Wow..." When Wei Chen saw the group of pro yers before his eyes, he immediately eximed with surprise: "Won¡¯t the contents of this training be a bit brutal?" "Mm, it¡¯s a bit over the top, so don¡¯t feel like you¡¯re pressured and go up fearlessly!" Ye Xiu said. "Nonsense!! Since the contents are so brutal, shouldn¡¯t we change our equipment?" Wei Chen said. "If we lose the equipment that we¡¯re used to, our battle rhythm will change. I think it would be best if we didn¡¯t overlook these details." Ye Xiu said. "F*ck, then why did you tell us to go in without pressure? If you have the guts, you can go up and let them make you drop your Myriad Manifestations Umbre." Wei Chen said. "Comrade Mo Fan." Ye Xiu turned his head around. It was the first time in his life he had proactivelymunicate with Mo Fan before a battle. "I have a serious task for you this time. If any of us happen to drop our equipment, you must snatch back our dropped equipment no matter what happens." Chapter 946: Take This Seriously Chapter 946: Take This Seriously Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Whether it was inside or outside the game, Mo Fan never showed any response towards Ye Xiu¡¯s instructions. However, the discussion between Ye Xiu and Wei Chen had struck an rm bell to everyone in Happy. Bullying normal yers wasn¡¯t difficult for them, so they wouldn¡¯t usually consider any losses in battle. This time¡¯s training was different though. They were facing pro yers. Running into one or two wasn¡¯t a big deal. After all, they were a team; they had the numbers advantage! But this time, the other side came out with six in one breath. These six were all All Stars this year. There was no need to question their strength. Moreover, while these six hade out, who knew if there was anyone else hiding within the guild? One dragon after the other had appeared just before, no? In the past, Ye Xiu would have certainly waited until enough had happened before calling everyone to move out, doing whatever was convenient for them. It was different this time. They weren¡¯t here to snatch the boss. They were here to use the boss as a business item and fight with these pro yers, so they obviously couldn¡¯t wait until these guys weakened and thene out to directly attack the biggest problems*. Everyone was spirited and full of energy. It would only be meaningful if this battle went back and forth three hundred rounds! "Wealth and glory goes to those who takes risks! Comrades, forward!" Ye Xiu mobilized his troops. "What type of stupid speech is that?" Chen Guoined. "Huh? Why are you here?" Ye Xiu questioned. Chen Guo gave Ye Xiu a death re outside of the game. That guy always disregarded her. Her Chasing Haze was also a member of the team. Why couldn¡¯t she practice together with them? "Go!" Team Happy didn¡¯tck a spirited person like Lu Hanwen. Tang Rou supported Ye Xiu¡¯s decision. Her Soft Mist was the first to charge forward. Qiao Yifan continued to mature during this period of time. His ability to grasp the overall situation and to coordinate with others had be more outstanding. His understanding towards a Phantom Demon had reached a pro level. When he saw Soft Mist move, he didn¡¯t dare dally and immediately followed after her, ready to cast a ghost formation at any moment. "Let¡¯s go then!" Seeing how two of his teammates had charged forward, Wei Chen didn¡¯t say anything more. Even though he really really wanted to hide his Death¡¯s Hand first, his teammates had already rushed out. He couldn¡¯t just go back and make a trip to the city. "Humph!" Chen Guo¡¯s anger hadn¡¯t subsided yet. She red fiercely at Ye Xiu and then controlled her Chasing Haze to move forward as well. She lift the steel cannon in her hands and started taking aim at the alternate ounts of those Gods. Not long afterwards, the summons from Concealed Light blocked her line of sight. "Concealed Light, move your things aside!" Chen Guo was furious. Luo Ji¡¯s skill level had risen. He could skillfully control several summons now, so when the battlefield became chaotic, he could increase that number a bit. Summoners weren¡¯t a wee ss in teams. It wasn¡¯t without reason. For example, long-ranged sses would feel annoyed if something like this happened to them. Lou Ji heard her boss shout at him. He felt embarrassed and immediately had his summons give way. At this moment, Ye Xiu mercilessly pointed out: "You moving away is much easier than him moving his summons away." "WHAT?!" Chen Guo red up. Wu Chen¡¯s Dawn Rifle strode over behind her and said kindly: "Follow me!" Wu Chen didn¡¯t say anything more, but Chen Guo could feel that it was her Chasing Haze that had been positioned poorly. However, she had yelled at Concealed Light to move his summons away. It made it seem like she was doing things randomly...... "It¡¯s all because of you!" Chen Guo humphed at Ye Xiu. That wasn¡¯t her ystyle. "Haha, I know you didn¡¯t do it on purpose." Ye Xiu said. "..." Chen Guo hated how she couldn¡¯t bring out her steel cannon from the game! If she had that in her hands, she would have certainly sted Ye Xiu into oblivion. Everyone in Team Happy came out one after the other. The yers of the three guilds went into an uproar. If it could be said that watching All Stars fight was a joyous scene for everyone, then Happy was a gue to be avoided. "Lord Grim is here!" For a moment, howls echoed as if wolves hade. In the chats of the three guilds, people were constantly shouting and typing. "It seems like the famous ones are here..." The Gods fighting each other also noticed them. When Lin Jingyan heard the cries from the yers, he couldn¡¯t help but nce over and felt all sorts of emotions. "How about we ally together to crush that guy first?" Zhang Jiale suddenly came up with a grand proposal. Among everyone here, apart from those young rookies, who didn¡¯t want to crush that guy rushing over? It was a good opportunity right now! "I support this suggestion! Hahahahaha!" Huang Shaotian shouted. "Then let¡¯s go!" Wang Jiexi expressed his approval. "Should we call over Old Han too?" Lin Jingyan wasn¡¯t satisfied with just this. "Call him out in the chat group. Whoever wants toe cane! We¡¯ll go first." Zhang Jiale was clearly more ruthless. After saying these words, he stopped fighting and turned his gun around. His Hundred Blossoms fighting style instantly provided cover for everyone. Wang Jiexi didn¡¯t raise any objections. Just when he was about to jump on his broom and fly away, a sword pierced through his stomach. He had actually been struck from behind. "Huang Shaotian..." Wang Jiexi¡¯s voice was filled with helplessness. "Hahahaha, this is revenge for the previous 3v1!!!" Huang Shaotianughed wildly. How could Wang Jiexi let him run rampant? His character turned around and flew down. Huang Shaotian¡¯s de Master lifted his sword into a defensive position. Zhang Jiale¡¯s Spitfire had already let loose a gorgeous disy of explosions. Then, he heard the sounds of fighting behind him. He turned around and almost died from anger. "Can¡¯t you guys be a bit more serious?" Zhang Jiale was furious! His Hundred Blossoms style consumed lots of his skill cooldowns and mana. In particr, when facing a top-tier expert like Ye Qiu, throwing two or three bombs at him wouldn¡¯t be enough, so he needed to go all out. His hard work wasn¡¯t just to let loose some fireworks for those two to enjoy. Lin Jingyan actually went to the pro yer chat group and typed out a message. When he went back to the game from QQ, he saw this scene. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say. Lu Hanwen and Gao Yingjie were following their seniors blindly. Their seniors seemed to have stopped fighting, so they stopped too. Then, they saw Huang Shaotian and Wang Jiexi battling again. Without another word, the two did the same. During this short period of time, while the Gods were in-fighting, Happy approached. Artillery fire boomed. Summoned creatures charged forward chaotically. Happy had been formed for such a long time already. They practiced together every day. They were no longer three-legged cats when they went into battle, especially for this type of unmanned initiation with the purpose of causing chaos for the opponents. Their fighting was sharp and professional. As a result, this wave of sharp coordination crashed against scattered sand. Even if each piece of sand was a God, they were instantly struck silly. Each character suffered different levels of damage. Zhang Jiale¡¯s Spitfire was thrown onto the ground by a Circle Swing from Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist. He even heard that sister mumble to herself in disappointment: "God?" "A warrior can be killed but not disrespected!" Zhang Jiale roared. He threw a grenade at Soft Mist¡¯s face. Tang Rou was experienced now. She was no stranger to any ss. When she saw that it was just a normal grenade, she didn¡¯t take it too seriously. She swung her spear, striking the grenade and stabbing towards the Spitfire on the ground. But when her spear passed through the smoke and light from the grenade¡¯s explosion, it didn¡¯t hit anything. Then, she heard a voice from behind her. "Girl, turn around and take look at a God!" Tang Rou was startled. Using a grenade¡¯s explosion to achieve the same effects as Ninja¡¯s Smoke Bomb was something that Tang Rou had never seen before by Spitfire. But no matter how great you were, it wouldn¡¯t scare Tang Rou. She didn¡¯t listen to his words and turn around. Instead, she directly sent her spear backwards. "Wow! Impressive!" Zhang Jiale saw her directly attack behind her. It was quite a difficult move to execute. There were practically no normal yers who could do it in a real battle. It was only a small praise though. Normal yers might not be able to do it, but in the pro scene, who couldn¡¯t perform such a basic move? Bang bang bang bang! Tang Rou¡¯s attack wasn¡¯t faster than Zhang Jiale¡¯s bomb. As soon as the first bomb exploded, Zhang Jiale started hisbo show. Four explosions in a row all dealing additional back attack damage. Soft Mist ate four explosions in a row. Tang Rou stared nkly. She couldn¡¯t do anything at all. Only then did she understand that getting an attack in on a God wasn¡¯t a reason to underestimate him. That could only happen if she attacked him until he died. After these four chain explosions, there was no more. It wasn¡¯t that Zhang Jiale wanted to stop hisbo, but someone had disrupted him. It was a team fight. In these moments, everyone had to help each other. Tang Rou and Steamed Bun stillcked this awareness, but Qiao Yifan was quite aplished in this area. His One Inch Ash used Ghost sh, urately creating a gap between Zhang Jiale¡¯s Spirtfire and Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist. "Yifan!" Gao Yingjie saw One Inch Ash appear and immediately called out. One Inch Ash was Qiao Yifan. That was no secret. "Your friend?" Lu Hanwen saw Gao Yingjie¡¯s Witch look over there and even give a shout, so he asked. "Yeah!" Gao Yingjie replied. "Is he strong?" Lu Hanwen asked. "Uh..." Gao Yingjie wasn¡¯t able to reply. He didn¡¯t want to look down on his good friend, but for a pro yer, "strong" wasn¡¯t a good description for Qiao Yifan¡¯s ss. "I¡¯ll go see for myself." Lu Hanwen suddenly said and then Triple shed towards Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash. "Ah!" Gao Yingjie was startled. After a bit, he woke up. For a moment, he had forgotten that Qiao Yifan was no longer part of Team Tiny Herb. They were no longer teammates. He instinctively rushed over to protect him; his Witch immediately jumped onto his broom and flew over. Qiao Yifan had an outstanding grasp of the overall situation. He naturally noticed Lu Hanwen heading towards him. His One Inch Ash swung his sword and activated an Ice Boundary in front of him, creating a protective zone. Lu Hanwen saw it and could only go around. However, Gao Yingjie¡¯s Witch caught up and rushed down from above, sending Lu Hanwen¡¯s de Master into a stumble. One Inch Ash was in his own Ice Boundary. He obviously wouldn¡¯t be affected by it. He moved through the Ice Boundary and followed up Gao Yingie¡¯s attack. His sword let out a Moonlight sh, Full Moon sh, and then a Ghost sh to knock Lu Hanwen¡¯s de Master far far away. "To think we would fight side by side in this type of situation." Gao Yingjie realized that the two were not teammates. He forced out a smile somewhat sadly. Before Qiao Yifan could say anything, Gao Yingjie¡¯s character was lifted up from behind and then thrown. He was unable to Quick Recover. It was a grab. "What side by side? You guys are enemies! Take this seriously!" Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim threw Gao Yingjie¡¯s Witch away. ============================================================== *TLN: The original phrase is "directly attack Huanglong". The origin of this phrasees from this: (Song Dynasty General) Yue Fei studied martial under Zhou Tong. After Zhou Tong died, he would sweep Zhou Tong¡¯s tomb every month. His father praised him for his faithfulness: "If there¡¯s a chance for you to serve your country, then you should take it!" In 1122, Yue Fei enlisted into the army. Due to his bravery and skill at fighting, he soared from a normal soldier to a great leader. Yue Fei was very kind to his subordinates: If a soldier fell ill, he would personally brew medicine for him. The remunerations to a family for a soldier¡¯s death was small, so he would divide a portion of the rewards given by the court to those who died. Whenever there was a military operation, he would gather everyone over to discuss and agree upon it before setting out. Thus, when his troops suddenly encountered enemies, they would not panic. However, his military morals were very strict: One time, a soldier took a saddle from amoner. That soldier was immediately put to death under martialw. His troops would sometimes need to pass the night on the road. Themoners opened their doors to wee them, but no one dared to go. Themoners called them "The Yue Family Army." The Yue Family Army fought bravely for ten years and recovered arge portion of lostnd. In the Zhuxian Town campaign, they broke through Jin Wuzhu¡¯s army. The morale of the Jin soldiers were at the lowest, while the morale of the Song soldiers were at their highest. The people upied by the Great Jin stood up and rallied together. Recovery of the Central ins was imminent. Yue Fei spoke to his army with excitement: "Directly attack the Huanglong Prefecture and then drink to your heart¡¯s content!" The Huanglong Prefecture is the current-day Jilin Province Nong¡¯an County. Back then, it was the central region of the Great Jin. Chapter 947: Free-for-all Brawl Chapter 947: Free-for-all Brawl Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Qiao Yifan¡¯s manners were indeed proper, and Gao Yingjie¡¯s Witch had already been thrown far away, no longer able continue fighting. Qiao Yifan continued to control One Inch Ash to clean up the scene. "Nice Phantom Demon!" A voice from above called out. Another Witch flew by on a broom, but this time, it wasn¡¯t Gao Yingjie. Coming face to face with his former captain, Qiao Yifan couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of dread. For a moment, he forgot how to respond. Seeing Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s Brawler quietly snuck up on Wang Jiexi¡¯s Witch with a brick, he actually subconsciously yelled out, "Watch out!" In reality, how could Wang Jiexi fall for such an obvious sneak attack? He had even noticed Huang Shaotian¡¯s de Master attack from another side. How could Steamed Bun¡¯s far less clever attack ever hope to hit him? While dodging Huang Shaotian¡¯s de, Wang Jiexi simply maneuvered to avoid Steamed Bun¡¯s brick in passing. "Traitor!" Steamed Bun yelled out angrily, actually acting as if Qiao Yifan¡¯s warning was the sole reason his attack had failed. "What?" Qiao Yifan instantly reacted, feeling ashamed. He felt like he couldn¡¯t show his face in front of this entire room of people anymore. Regardless of whether or not his warning actually helped, at that moment, he had truly betrayed the team. Although he had only been in Tiny Herb for one year, his feelings towards the team were quiteplicated. After avoiding two sneak attacks, Wang Jiexi pushed his Witch forward, like a race car drifting within a crowd. Huang Shaotian couldn¡¯t keep up with his rhythm for a moment. As his de Master raised his sword, he easily shed towards Steamed Bun Invasion. "Ack!" Steamed Bun cried out in fear, controlling his character to jump away, but Huang Shaotian¡¯s unleashed sword skill had already arrived. Qiao Yifan anxiously cleared his mind. One Inch Ash moved like a Berserker, bravely pouncing forward to protect Steamed Bun Invasion. Because of this, Concealed Light¡¯s summoned beast attacked one step ahead, joining Steamed Bun Invasion to surround and trap Huang Shaotian¡¯s de Master. "Wait it¡¯s me! Don¡¯t make a mistake!" Steamed Bun quickly shouted at Luo Ji. Luo Ji didn¡¯t know what to say. Did he really look foolish to the point where he couldn¡¯t distinguish friend from foe? Sword light burst out and Concealed Light¡¯s ring of summoned beasts were actually all scattered by Huang Shaotian. Luo Ji was dumbstruck. A God¡¯s strength indeed couldn¡¯t be estimated with normal reasoning. Even like this, they couldn¡¯t surround him? Suddenly, a Warlock¡¯s Hexagram Prison emerged from the ground in a sh of light, trapping Huang Shaotian¡¯s de Master. A momentter, Huang Shaotian also felt deeply moved. He controlled his de Master to turn and look at the Warlock who had just cast Death¡¯s Door. Wei Chen was bragging. "Thinking back to those days, my single Hexagram Prison was able topletely trap Huang Shaotian. The best BOSS hunter in the online game? A joke, as soon as he ran into me......" While talking, he only saw one side of Huang Shaotian¡¯s de Master. In the split second before the Hexagram Prison wasplete, Huang Shaotian dodged sideways into the gap between two beams of light, making his escape. "How did he run into you?" Steamed Bun asked, actually listening to Wei Chen¡¯s bragging. "Ah, times have really changed......" Seeing that Huang Shaotian was able to escape even in this situation, Wei Chen felt wistful. Nowadays, Huang Shaotian was no longer that naive youth he could easily pin down. As a peak God in the Glory Alliance, him pinning down Wei Chen was much more likely. Indeed, after cutting through Concealed Light¡¯s summoned beasts and breaking out of the Hexagram Prison, Huang Shaotianpletely ignored Steamed Bun Invasion, directly charging towards Wei Chen¡¯s Windward Formation to pin him down. "Damn! Protect me!" Wei Chen really didn¡¯t hold back. When meeting a strong opponent, he quickly turned and ran away, moving smoothly and confidently. "You have nowhere to run!" Suddenly, in front of him Lu Hanwen appeared, who had returned once again after Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash had knocked him flying. He coordinated with Huang Shaotian¡¯s offensive, blocking Wei Chen¡¯s Windward Formation. This was the confrontation between Team Blue Rain¡¯s most senior retired yer and its youngest new recruit. Team Happy¡¯s members couldn¡¯t hold back their emotions, all turning to watch. "Help! Help!!" Except, all they saw was Wei Chen simultaneously yelling and controlling Windward Formation to continue running away. Meeting Lu Hanwen, who wasn¡¯t even half his age, Wei Chen still had no reservations about fleeing. Support quickly arrived. Wu Chen¡¯s Dawn Rifle aimed the muzzle of his cannon,ing over to provide cover fire for Windward Formation. Chen Guo¡¯s Chasing Haze copied him. However, Lu Hanwen¡¯s mechanics were good. His de Master stubbornly blew through two Launchers¡¯ attacks. From this, it was easy to see the difference in the ability levels of the two Launchers. Chasing Haze¡¯s attacks clearlynded a bit further away from Lu Hanwen. This wasn¡¯t because she wasn¡¯t coordinating with Wu Chen¡¯s Launcher; her aim was just much worse. Thus, even under the artillery fire, Lu Hanwen still put Wei Chen in a difficult situation, making him dart around wildly. Huang Shaotian was embarrassed to run over and 2v1. As a result, no one noticed that at this moment, Happy¡¯s cleric and quietly started to chant. Lu Hanwen¡¯s stepped forward. An Wenyi¡¯s Little Cold Hands waved his cross. The mes of Sacred Fire spread almost instantly, engulfing Lu Hanwen¡¯s de Master entirely. He didn¡¯t have a chance to dodge; he didn¡¯t even see Sacred Fire¡¯s little me. By the time he managed to react, he had already fallen into the trap and been silenced. "Hahahaha." Wei Chenughed, changing from fleeing wildly to suddenly striking back in high spirits, all in an instant. He transitioned back to being entirely at ease. Was this also a type of experience that could be gained? No one knew for sure. At this moment, all attacks were focused on Lu Hanwen¡¯s de Master. It appeared as if the little de Master only had to suffer through three seconds of being silenced, still able to move normally. However, every expert knew that only relying on forward, backward, and sideway movements in battle was not enough to deal withplicated situations. Sometimes skills could be used during battle to increase mobility in specific ways. A character¡¯s movement would also appear faster. Now, Lu Hanwen waspletely unable to use these skills for three seconds. If his opponents were all at Chen Guo¡¯s level, then it wouldn¡¯t be a problem at all. However, there was Wu Chen, and the even more ruthless Wei Chen. By the time the three second silence ended, Lu Hanwen¡¯s de Master was trapped by Windward Formation¡¯s binding curse for another five seconds. This time, using skills wasn¡¯t a problem. The problem was that his character couldn¡¯t even move. Facing long-range sses, Lu Hanwen¡¯s de Master immediately became a sandbag to soak damage. Even Chasing Haze¡¯s Satellite Beam hit its mark, engulfing him from head to toe. "Little Lu!" How could Huang Shaotian just sit by and watch? He hade over to save Lu Hanwen long ago, yet before he could even move half a step, he was blocked by another sword light. Lord Grim¡¯s figure appeared, his sword returning to its sheath in the Myriad Manifestations Umbre. "You! Perfect timing. Let me teach you a lesson!" Huang Shaotian concentrated, drawing his sword, before he was immediately surrounded by summoned beasts. One by one they crowded around him, as if waiting for him to give out free candy. "Bastard! Fight me 1v1!" Huang Shaotian fumed. "Lunatic." Lord Grim¡¯s Myriad Manifestations Umbre spit out a tongue of mes, and three anti-tank missiles shot out, coordinating with the summoned beasts, directly exploding on Huang Shaotian and sending him flying. From his spinning camera, he examined the situation. Lin Jingyan, Steamed Bun. The two Brawlers attacked at the same time, fighting hand-to-hand. "Your skill isn¡¯t bad!" Steamed Bun was amazed. "How is itpared to the number one Brawler?" This one sentence stabbed Lin Jingyan¡¯s sore spot. What was this natural talent in trash-talking? Saying that I¡¯m the number one Brawler with a straight face? Lin Jingyan wasn¡¯t Wei Chen. He knew very well that his current skill level was below Tang Hao. Even at his peak, if he were pitted against the current Tang Hao, he might still lose more matches than he would win. Yet even if it was like this, Lin Jingyan didn¡¯t have time to give Steamed Bun an analysis of how he was inferior to Tang Hao, right? "Bing the number one Brawler, is that your goal?" Lin Jingyan could only steer the conversation in a different direction. "Nope! My goal is to defeat you!" Steamed Bun replied. "Oh?" Lin Jingyan was surprised. So he was Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s goal? This also counted as a type of fan enthusiasm right? Just as he was preparing to act like a Senior, opening his mouth to give a word of encouragement, he heard Steamed Bun continue, "Come, tell me your name!" Lin Jingyan¡¯s heart broke. So you don¡¯t even know who I am? After thinking about it once again, he really was too pompous! Just hearing something along the lines of "your skill isn¡¯t bad" should have told him that his opponent didn¡¯t know who he was! Except, in these present circumstances, he was still wearing Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s guild tag and ying a Brawler! Was it really that hard to tell who he was? Furthermore, without knowing who he was, this guy actually made him his goal? Was this not an overly ambitious im, but instead a temporary target? Lin Jingyan was at a bit of a loss. "Hey, I was asking for your name!" In reality the other side was still unforgiving. "You . . . guess!" Lin Jingyan really couldn¡¯t tell whether or not this guy was doing this on purpose. "Damn, so boring! Childish! Child!" Steamed Bun said. "..." Lin Jingyan really wished this guy would go and challenge Tang Hao. This was a battle scene, leaving the spectating yerspletely speechless. They all knew that the yers from the present guilds were all All Stars. Except, right now they were fighting with Team Happy, and they didn¡¯t appear dominant at all! The most tragic case was Blue Rain. Lu Hanwen chased too fiercely, and was now captured. It looked like he would die at any moment. Blue Brook Guild therefore also became the first guild to react, the guild leader Changing Spring stomping with anger, "Why are you all standing around and watching? Charge!" "To kill the BOSS, or . . . ?" Someone asked. Everyone once again became distracted, turning around to look. The Barrier Mountains wild boss Shadow Tactician Shaan was very lonely at this moment, silently wandering to one side. He had been surrounded by so many yers, yet no one moved forward to fight him. They were all ignoring him! This kind of treatment, he¡¯s probably never experienced before right? "Uh..." Changing Spring thought for a moment, before immediately deciding that looking for a PvP confrontation was probably not a good idea. As a proper guild, they should have a proper attitude. Going to the BOSS was the right course of action. Except, if they turned to make a move on the BOSS, what about the others? Changing Spring turned to look at the other two guilds Oh, it wasn¡¯t just two. Changing Spring immediately discovered, the guilds present weren¡¯t just those Three Great Guilds anymore. Happy, Heavenly Justice, Conquering Clouds, Parade, and Radiant, this Five Guild Alliance, had finally arrived. From the east came another group, Blossom Valley¡¯s yers. From the west came Misty Castle, from the south Samsara, from the north . . . oh, it was the long absent Excellent Dynasty! So lively . . . Changing Spring thought. Except, as a guild leader, he¡¯d experienced even more spectacr and chaotic battles. Yet, now that he paid attention, how many pro yers were hidden among all the guild troops present? Chapter 948: I Want to be the Core Chapter 948: I Want to be the Core Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "Let¡¯s save little Lu first," Changing Spring calmed down quickly after taking in the current situation. It was urgent to save Lu Hanwen first. No one was touching the boss for now, so they didn¡¯t have to rush on that front. Hearing Changing Spring¡¯s order, Blue Brook¡¯s yers immediately swarmed over. Ye Xiu¡¯s group saw this; this was exactly what they hated. Why was it so hard for them to fight pro yers in peace? However, they weren¡¯t alone anymore. Happy, Heavenly Justice, Conquering Clouds, Parade, and Radiant¡¯s guild alliance had arrived. Seeing Team Happy¡¯s members, they came over to help. Seeing Blue Brook Guild charging forth, they didn¡¯t hesitate to sh with them. It was soldiers against soldiers and generals against generals. The operation to save Lu Hanwen was unable to be carried out by the guild for now. "Hold on, little Lu!" Blue Brook¡¯s Blue River yelled out in desperation. Lu Hanwen had spent the summer ying with these guild members. Though he was an official member of Team Blue Rain now, and even an All-Star, despite being a rookie, he was still like a younger brother that followed them around all summer long. This younger brother was much more courageous than them, always at the front lines of the battlefield. Because of this, Blue River and the others were used to having to rescue him. It felt just like having to clean up after a troublemaker of a younger brother. Yet this time, it seemed that Lu Hanwen had gotten into something that he couldn¡¯t handle... It was that guy... Blue River subconsciously sought out one of the figures. From the new server until now, Lord Grim... his equipment was still as mismatched and eye-catching as ever! His opponents were no longer the experts of the guilds like them, but Huang Shaotian, Wang Jiexi, and others who stood at the top of Glory. Fuck, that¡¯s how it should be! Why do you always have to bully us?! Blue River was a little irritated upon thinking of this. However, when he looked closely, Huang Shaotian, Wang Jiexi didn¡¯t seem to be having much of a good time against him either. Little Lu... Where was Little Lu? Blue River returned to the present and looked over only to find, fuck, Lu Hanwen¡¯s de Master had disappeared. The group that had been beating him down had already dispersed... Then why the hell are we still shing with Happy, Heavenly Justice, Conquering Clouds and the other guilds? The strangeness of the situation continued and the two guild powers had already fought to the point of no return. Meanwhile, the boss was still strolling around over there! No one was really clear on why they hade anymore. "Have you gone to the group chat to call for more people?" Zhang Jiale could deal with Tang Rou easily enough, but the overall situation was different. Team Happy was very coordinated and exhibited great teamwork, and as for their side? They had started with Huang Shaotian stabbing Wang Jiexi in the back. There was no need to describe how coordinated and cooperative their makeshift alliance was. Seeing how Blue Rain¡¯s Lu Hanwen had been dealt with so resolutely and that their opponents were beginning to close in on him, Zhang Jiale was beginning to lose his cool. He quickly moved, crossing paths with Lin Jingyan¡¯s Brawler, taking the chance to ask this hurriedly. "I haven¡¯t!" Lin Jingyan said. "What?" "It¡¯s because I suddenly realized, we¡¯re here to steal the boss! If we find a boss, we should kill it quickly without being found out. Why on earth would we go to the chat and inform everyone to get them all toe?" Lin Jingyan said. Zhang Jiale paused for a moment. Lin Jingyan¡¯s logic was wless. They were stealing a boss, why would they go and tell others? That was just looking for trouble. "The boss!" Yet, for Zhang Jiale, Lin Jingyan¡¯s words had reminded him of what they were here for. Then, when he turned to look, Shaan wasn¡¯t lonely anymore. "As expected, this guy isn¡¯t anything good!" Zhang Jiale yelled. The one who had first attacked Shaan was Wang Jiexi¡¯s Witch. It was clear that when they started to lose their cool, having met Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim, Wang Jiexi had never forgotten their initial goal. While they were over here having fun, he had casually rode his broom in a circle and attacked Shaan, who had, till then, been ignored. As for Herb Garden, they had naturally received their orders already. With Wang Jiexi¡¯s attack, they immediately charged out to help. Gao Yingjie¡¯s Witch didn¡¯t bother to continue getting into their mess either, having long since gone to support the guild in killing the boss. Zhang Jiale and the others seethed, but were helpless to do anything. They had to find a way to throw Happy off first! With Lu Hanwen down and Wang Jiexi and Gao Yingjie having jumped ship, their situation had suddenly be extremely dangerous. "Hey hey, the boss is going to be taken, calm down!" Seeing how Happy seemed to be dead set on fighting them, Zhang Jiale felt like he had to warn them about this. "Yeah?" Tang Rou, who had been wildly pursuing Zhang Jiale gave him a response in acknowledgement. Her head didn¡¯t even turn and Soft Mist continued to swing her spear viciously at the Spitfire. "Holy f*ck, this woman¡¯s gone crazy. Old Ye, hurry up and drag her away!" Zhang Jiale yelled. It was then that another character appeared in his periphery, charging over at them. Zhang Jiale reacted quickly. Four sessive jumps backwards allowed him to disengage with the help of an opening, and his counterattackunched in the meantime. Four backwards jumps, along with four grenades flew out towards the approaching character. Boom boom boom boom! Four consecutive explosions, shing with colorful lights. Spitfire grenades had different effects, so when they exploded, the explosions would all look different. Having thrown four in rapid session, Zhang Jiale obviously couldn¡¯t have used the same skill four times in a row. Yet these four sessive grenades hadn¡¯t done anything to this attacker. They were obviously an expert. The expert struck and dodged, dealing with all four of Zhang Jiale¡¯s grenades. He was ignored by the neer, who darted straight at Soft Mist. Zhang Jiale took a closer look. The neer was also a Battle Mage, in the guild Excellent Dynasty. He realized who this was immediately. Was this cooperation, oring to cause trouble? Zhang Jiale took a moment to consider before decisively deciding to y the bystander. He watched for a moment before leaving. Boss Shaan! Zhang Jiale had put his focus back on their original goal. He escaped from the chaos, avoiding engagement with Happy, and darted straight for Tiny Herb to get the boss back. With a streak of blinding explosions, Zhang Jiale¡¯s Spirfire pressed through. Normal yers didn¡¯t have any way to defend against his Hundred Blossom Style. They hadn¡¯t even had the time to orient themselves before Zhang Jiale easily sted through them. In the blink of an eye, Zhang Jiale¡¯s Spitfire had broken through Herb Garden¡¯s ranks and arrived at boss Shaan. "Fierce!" Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s members watched this, bursting with joy, charging forwards to help their god. As for the yers of Blossom Valley? They saw this scene as well, but their emotions were tumultuous. Dazzling Spring... In the summer, this Spitfire had gone out of his way to fight by their side. Back then, everyone had figured out that this must be their captain; their captain had returned! Who would¡¯ve thought that when the summer was over, their captain did return, but was no longer their captain. Never mind going over to a rival team, he even took Dazzling Hundred Blossoms with him. The Team Hundred Blossom fans felt as if they had been toyed with. Their hatred for Zhang Jiale had reached peak point. Now, Zhang Jiale was right there in front of them, still using that Spitfire from the summer, Dazzling Spring. However, the guild name above his head was no longer Blossom Valley, but Tyrannical Ambition. What an eyesore! Who knew how many of those standing in Hundred Blossom¡¯s formation had such thoughts. This was a emotional sickness, a scar that wouldn¡¯t fade. Did it hurt, or itch? They couldn¡¯t tell. All they knew was that watching Zhang Jiale fighting with the cheers of Tyrannical Ambition made them feel absolutely terrible. Someone needed to step forwards on Blossom Valley¡¯s side, too. Yu Feng, who hade with them, obviously understood this. His Berserker stepped out resolutely, charging into Tiny Herb¡¯s ranks. His days of being the core yer of Team Hundred Blossoms weren¡¯t as blissful as he had expected them to be. When he was in Team Blue Rain, it didn¡¯t matter how good he was, because he would always be in the shadows of two others, always the third member of Team Blue Rain. Now, he was in Hundred Blossoms and he was, in title, the core yer of their team, the definitive main character. Yet after Zhang Jiale returned, he found himself stuck under yet another shadow. To be honest, with the rumors of Zhang Jiale¡¯s return, Yu Feng had been anxious. This was because he was very clear on the fact that, if Zhang Jiale returned, he would be the leader of Team Hundred Blossoms, and he would be in second ce once more. Compared to being third, it was a small improvement, but it wasn¡¯t something that Yu Feng would be happy about. He only wanted to be the star of the show. It was good that, while Zhang Jiale did return, he didn¡¯t go back to Team Hundred Blossoms but to Team Tyranny instead. Yu Feng had thought he could finally have the limelight to himself, but he realized that he couldn¡¯t. For each Team Hundred Blossoms fan that yelled "support Yu Feng", there were a hundred, a thousand yelling "hate Zhang Jiale". The deeper you loved, the deeper your hatred. It could be seen from how deeply the Team Hundred Blossom fans loathed Zhang Jiale, how much they had once loved their former captain. This sort of love was what Yu Feng wanted, yet he found out that to be the target of such admiration wasn¡¯t as easy as transferring teams. The Team Hundred Blossom fans would rather go and rave at Zhang Jiale than give him even a single word of support. Yu Feng¡¯s spirit plummeted. Team Hundred Blossom¡¯s opening matches had been terrible. This wasn¡¯t unrted to Yu Feng¡¯s stricken mood. It was a good thing that he recovered soon enough. As an All-Star level yer, he didn¡¯t only know how to wait for pennies from heaven. He had the willpower to fight. He wanted to use his own efforts to change the attitude of Team Hundred Blossom¡¯s fans. Yu Feng¡¯s performance improved by the day, and so did his team¡¯s teamwork. The battle records of Team Hundred Blossoms had finally been pulled back up, but the shadow within the hearts of their fans, the unforgettable silhouette of that Spitfire, still existed. It was because of this attitude that Zou Yuan and his new Spitfire could still be pushed into the All Star roster by Team Hundred Blossom fans, despite their strength not having reached the peak. Yu Feng was still troubled because he had realized that if, someday, Zou Yuan¡¯s strength really reached the peak, then Yu Feng and his Berserker would fall to second ce. Yu Feng didn¡¯t want to be second. He wanted to use his Berserker to defend everything he wished to achieved! Chapter 949: Blossoms and Blood Chapter 949: Blossoms and Blood Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Crimson Storm! After Yu Feng¡¯s Berserker charged in, he immediately activated a powerful skill. A bloody aura rose, like a raging river, immediately knocking aside the Tyrannical Ambition yers that were preparing to support Zhang Jiale. After that, he ignored them, raising his sword and charging at Tiny Herb. Yu Feng¡¯s ystyle wasn¡¯t as elegant as Zhang Jiale, but the power of a God wasn¡¯t something that normal yers could counter easily. Herb Garden had just been thrown into chaos by Zhang Jiale, and now they saw another heading towards them fiercely. Though it was a smurf ount, the ount was from Hundred Blossoms and it wasn¡¯t hard to guess who would jump out at a time like this. "Scatter, scatter!" Herb Garden¡¯s guild leader, Arisaema, was quite the yer. He knew that having people crowd together to form a wall would only increase the effectiveness of the opponent¡¯s attack. Instead, having everyone scatter and attack from all sides, using numbers to chip away at their opponent¡¯s health, was a better strategy. Who would¡¯ve thought that before Herb Garden had the chance to take on another God that someone had already charged out and engaged Yu Feng¡¯s Berserker. Lord Grim. This was a strange opponent to appear for Yu Feng. The boss was being stolen by Herb Garden, so everyone should be charging at them to take the boss back. Why was this guy suddenly popping up to stop him? Turning around to have a look, he found that all of Team Happy was like that. They didn¡¯t seem to care that the boss was getting stolen, just grabbing random opponents and fighting them. What on earth was this about? How would Yu Feng know that Happy was here to kill bosses, but Shaan wasn¡¯t the boss they had set their sights on. Instead, it was them, pro yers. If one came, they¡¯d fight one, if two came they¡¯d fight them both. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim came to engage him and prepared to attack without hesitation, when suddenly a voice rung out from behind, "Hey, this won¡¯t do. Howe I have no support?" Then they saw the glorious explosions that signaled the arrival of Zhang Jiale¡¯s Dazzling Spring, who had charged in and then charged right back out again... Where the boss was being killed in Herb Garden¡¯s formation had Wang Jiexi there, overseeing things, and beside him was Gao Yingjie and a bunch of Herb Garden yers. Zhang Jiale wouldn¡¯t be able to do much charging in there on his own. He had originally hoped that the yers in Tyrannical Ambition would be able to charge in with him. He had never expected that strike from Yu Feng, which had prevented Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s advance for a moment. In just this small period of time, Zhang Jiale felt threatened and quickly disengaged from the mob. To him, normal yers were nothing. If it weren¡¯t for Wang Jiexi, he would probably have little trouble dealing with all of them alone. The Herb Garden yers were all on the verge of crying. Amongst the shing lights, they could only vaguely tell that Dazzling Springs had flown by. Those a little closer might even get a bullet or grenade as a souvenir. Zhang Jiale¡¯s retreat sent Lord Grim into his line of sight, and hurriedly called for Ye Xiu to support him, "Hurry, Wang Jiexi¡¯s almost done with the boss! Quick!" Lord Grim responded by flicking his spear at him. Zhang Jiale made a sound of surprise, forcing Dazzling Spring to jump to the side in a dodge and fell into a confused state simr to Yu Feng. Soon, he hade to a conclusion, "You¡¯ve gone crazy! Wake up!" Ye Xiu not only didn¡¯t wake up, but Taunted both Zhang Jiale and Yu Feng. Zhang Jiale and Yu Feng¡¯s characters exchanged a nce, feeling rather awkward. Yu Feng had stepped out to prove himself to the Hundred Blossom fans, but now it seemed like the situation required him to team up with the most hated traitor of Team Hundred Blossoms, Zhang Jiale. How could he ept this? As for Zhang Jiale, just seeing the two words Blossom Valley on top of another¡¯s head would cause his emotions to swirl with chaos. One day he had gone to the shop with Lin Jingyan, and he had ended up sighing at a stock of Team Hundred Blossoms branded royal jelly for five minutes straight. These two yers both hesitated, giving Happy a chance. Concealed Light¡¯s summons swarmed them, Windward Formation had hid who knows where and directly activated a Death¡¯s Door. Dawn Rifle and Chasing Haze also opened fire with powerful skills. Satellite Beams descended from the sky, one each, making sure they wouldn¡¯t get off easily. Zhang Jiale and Yu Feng both felt very awkward about teaming up, but the situation was forcing their hand. There was no chance of cooperating with Happy even if they wanted to anymore. Their goal ofing here in the first ce was to fight pro yers for experience. Victory wasn¡¯t a goal, so they didn¡¯t need to n. They didn¡¯t need any convoluted methods. All they had to do was simple: find an opponent and fight. Steamed Bun Invasion was still fighting Lin Jingyan¡¯s Brawler. Soft Mist¡¯s battle with Sun Xiang¡¯s Battle Mage was still raging on as well. Steamed Bun¡¯s fighting was natural to the point where a veteran like Lin Jingyan couldn¡¯t even figure it out. He was on the verge of wondering where all his years of experience as fighting as a Brawler had gone. Tang Rou¡¯s fighting was fierce, especially since she knew that the person she was up against was the current number one Battle Mage, One Autumn Leaf¡¯s yer, a guy who was arrogant to the point of immaturity. Therefore, she was at the peak of her ability, and her performance was far better than usual when she was dungeoning or PKing in the arena. Even so, that didn¡¯t mean the two managed to take the upperhand. It was just the way that they had each engaged their opponent¡¯s with their own styles had taken the two off guard. Lin Jingyan and Sun Xiang quickly managed to stabilize the situation. However, Steamed Bun and Tang Rou weren¡¯t normal yers that they could defeat with ease. Victory was something they had to earn through care and strong focus. The battle between Gods raged on and the guilds had no idea what to do. Tyrannical Ambition had originally wanted to charge in to steal the Boss with Zhang Jiale, but ended up getting stopped by a Crimson Storm from Yu Feng¡¯s Berserker. After that, they saw Dazzling Spring jump out again and start entangling with Happy. Should they go for the Boss, or help fight off Happy? As for Excellent Dynasty, Chen Yehui wanted to spit blood. Zhang Jiale, at least, showed that he still had a clear mind and intentions. As for their God Sun Xiang, he had immediately enteredbat upon seeing Happy and charged in to fight them without hesitation. Chen Yehui wanted to cry. Excellent Dynasty hadn¡¯t won in thepetition for Bosses in a long time. He could clearly feel that Happy had made arrangements specifically to counter them. They were heading towards the state of a life and death struggle. Today, a god had uncharacteristically decided to help them and Chen Yehui was full of excited anticipation. Yet they met Happy the moment they came and their god didn¡¯t want the Boss, but Happy instead. Chen Yehui wanted to bash his head against his keyboard and die. "Vice-captain Xiao, look..." Chen Yehui was helpless, but it was a good thing that they had another god overseeing this, Xiao Shiqin. Xiao Shiqin was rather troubled by this as well. Ask Sun Xiang toe back? He wasn¡¯t confident he could; help Sun Xiang defeat Happy? That would be spoiling him too much; ignore Sun Xiang and go for the Boss? This... Sun Xiang was their captain, their core, their ace. If they just tossed him aside, that didn¡¯t seem very appropriate! "I¡¯ll go!" Xiao Shiqin didn¡¯t have a better n of action, he could only go up there personally to try and snap Sun Xiang out of it. Tang Rou was already having enough trouble dealing with Sun Xiang alone. Her performance was at its peak, but it wasn¡¯t giving Sun Xiang any obvious trouble. Tang Rou knew very well that her skill level wasn¡¯t near enough to defeat this person one on one. "I think that¡¯s enough from you! Now it¡¯s my turn!" At this moment, Sun Xiang gave a battlecry and grasped an opening left in Tang Rou¡¯s barrage of attacks, about to counterattack. Boom! A sudden explosion struck them. Sun Xiang hurriedly dodged, losing his chance to counterattack, vexed. Turning his view, he saw that it was Zhang Jiale¡¯s Dazzling Spring, fighting with a bunch of Happy¡¯s yers with his Hundred Blossom¡¯s style. Explosives flew everywhere and one of them had rolled over, interrupting Sun Xiang¡¯s ns. Without waiting for Sun Xiang to begin cursing, Soft Mist¡¯s attacks came again, as furious as ever. Though she knew she wasn¡¯t as good as Sun Xiang, was Tang Rou one to give up? Her fighting spirit was undying. "Don¡¯t you know when to give up!" Sun Xiang hollered. He had obviously thought that Tang Rou would begin to feel helpless, begin to back down and ept defeat after being suppressed by his cream of the crop skill. Yet she hadn¡¯t, not at all. Soft Mist¡¯s spear was as sharp as ever. "An ant like you wants to move an elephant?" Sun Xiang mocked, preparing another powerful counterattack. Swoosh! The shockwaves from the downswing of a de rolled over and Sun Xiang had to dodge once again, interrupting his counterattack. "Who the f*ck!" Sun Xiang cursed first and asked questionster this time. Turning his view, he saw that it was a Berserker from Blossom Valley, probably Yu Feng, who had escaped and counterattacked with a Copsing Mountain and backwards jump, just brushing past Sun Xiang¡¯s Battle Mage. He was standing just in range of the shockwaves from the impact. Yu Feng and Zhang Jiale¡¯s Dazzling Blossoms stood one in the front and the other to the back, breaking out of Happy¡¯s encirclement together and identally messing up Sun Xiang¡¯s pace. He could excuse it once, but if he didn¡¯t strike back the second time, then he wouldn¡¯t be himself. Sun Xiang flicked the mouse in his right hand. His Battle Mage had already turned, his spear raised and a Tyrant¡¯s Destruction was flung over. Yu Feng and Zhang Jiale really hadn¡¯t meant to do it on purpose, so they hadn¡¯t expected Sun Xiang¡¯s attack. Unable to dodge the Tyranny¡¯s Destruction, Yu Feng¡¯s Berserker took a direct hit. Xiao Shiqin, who was bringing his character over, saw this and could only think one thing: he should just leave this guy and let him die... Stealing a Boss, they couldn¡¯t even get around to just dealing with their mutual enemies, who would go around making more? People who made such provocations were asked to have everyone focus fire on them! However, a Tyrant¡¯s Destruction wasn¡¯t enough for Sun Xiang to calm down, or maybe it was a habit of his, as a pro yer, because one hit could always lead to abo of n more. Sun Xiang¡¯s Battle Mage had resolutely turned around,unching a fierce attack at Yu Feng¡¯s Berserker. Happy was also very confused. Wasn¡¯t this guy their greatest enemy? Was he trying to join them now? Yu Feng didn¡¯t want to make more trouble, but how could he not strike back when someone attacked him like this? After hurriedly parrying Sun Xiang¡¯s attack, he immediately countered. A Wild Blood Strike sent Sun Xiang backwards, and then several shes of de and blood were flung out at the pursuing members of Happy. The aura of the Alliance¡¯s First Berserker was evident in these bloody attacks. Zhang Jiale¡¯s Dazzling Spring also turned back to return fire. He had finally realized that Happy was just here to cause trouble. If they weren¡¯t defeated, then it would be hard for them to steal the Boss without further interruption. With Yu Feng¡¯s sudden burst of attacks snatching back the upperhand, Zhang Jiale immediately turned to take this opportunity. Amongst the grand explosions, a de shed and a bloody aura struck. Even a top god like Sun Xiang had been beaten back, never mind Happy¡¯s yers. Everyone looked on with shock at the developing scene. Ye Xiu, Lin Jingyan, Wang Jiexi... a scene from the past surfaced in these experienced veterans¡¯ minds. Blossoms and Blood... Wasn¡¯t this a nostalgic scene of the old Team Hundred Blossom¡¯s Blossom Duo of a Spitfire and Berserker... Chapter 950: Blossoms and Blood Reappear Chapter 950: Blossoms and Blood Reappear Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Blossoms and Blood. Back in the days, Team Hundred Blossom¡¯s two Gods had founded this signature ystyle. Sun Zheping¡¯s injury had forced him into retirement, and the ystyle vanished along with him. Though Team Hundred Blossoms wished to recreate it, they could not find a suitable Berserker, who could partner with Zhang Jiale. In the end, the ystyle became a memory. Ye Xiu and these other older yers had experienced Blossoms and Blood for themselves, so their impression of this ystyle was deeper. Team Hundred Blossoms had invited the current number one Berserker yer, Yu Feng, and picked up the former number one Berserker character, Blossoming Chaos. In exchange, they gave up Dazzling Hundred Blossoms and built a new Spitfire character, Bright Blossoms, for Zou Yuan. They wanted to recreate this former splendor. However, Team Hundred Blossom did not perform well at the start of the season. Even though they gradually improved, the synergy between Yu Feng and Zou Yuan was stillcking in maturity, let alone replicating Team Hundred Blossom¡¯s past glory. But in the game¡¯s Heavenly Domain, God Zhang Jiale, who had left Team Hundred Blossoms for Team Tyranny, had allied together with the new core of Team Hundred Blossoms, Yu Feng, to recreate this scene. Ye Xiu and the other Gods saw it first. Then, the Blossom Valley yers followed. Blossom Valley¡¯s elite troops didn¡¯tck older fans. Their aplishments in Glory couldn¡¯t match those of pro yers, so their reaction was a half-beat slower. However, they quickly realized it. That familiar scene before them was the Blossoms and Blood from their memories. Before Blossom Valley¡¯s old fans could be excited. They saw clearly how this scene had been revived. Their hearts immediately shattered like broken vases, and they experienced the joys and sorrows of life. "Zhang Jiale! Why did you leave!!!" A heart-wrenching shout suddenly erupted from Blossom Valley. This Blossoms and Blood scene had awakened their deepest memories. In the end, it was because they couldn¡¯t let go of Zhang Jiale that theyined about his choice to join Team Tyranny. If Zhang Jiale had stayed with Team Hundred Blossoms, with Yu Feng, couldn¡¯t the long-awaited Blossoms and Blood return? The battlefield instantly fell silent. A weep followed this heart-wrenching shout. No one could tell if the person was a guy or girl, but at this moment, his or her emotions had gone out of control. Zhang Jiale stood still. He had just realized that he and Yu Feng had never practiced together before ormunicated with each other, yet they were still able to reproduce a Blossoms and Blood. Their experience, awareness, and skill had reached a certain level, allowing for this to happen. However, it wasn¡¯t intentional, so if the two immediately tried to replicate it, it might not happen again. But while those at a pro level could understand this reasoning, normal yers wouldn¡¯t care. When they saw the Blossoms and Blood again, they felt even more anguished at Zhang Jiale¡¯s departure. The bitterness in their heart only deepened because they knew that even if there were people who had lost control of their emotions from their hearts being crushed, it would not change reality. Zhang Jiale was no longer a member of Team Hundred Blossoms. The previous Blossoms and Blood was simply an illusion. It would not appear in Team Hundred Blossoms this season. Everyone could understand the emotions felt by Team Hundred Blossom¡¯s fans, which was why the battlefield suddenly fell into silence. They were all Glory yers. Theyughed, cried, and argued over the same things... sympathy came about just that easily. "Regardless, what¡¯s past is past!" Someone suddenly said from beside Dazzling Spring. Zhang Jiale turned around and saw Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim. "Yes..." Zhang Jiale suddenly smiled. The feeling of guilt in his heart had truly been iparably intense. He had even felt the urge to retire again, but even if he did, what woulde of it? The past was the past. He could never go back. If he could, Zhang Jiale would have gone back in time to season five. He wouldn¡¯t have allowed Sun Zheping¡¯s injury re up. Perhaps Team Hundred Blossoms would have be the champions that year. That might even have been the start of Team Hundred Blossom¡¯s reign! But it was such a pity. What¡¯s past is past! His choice had been the result of being careful and being careful again. Why should he regret it? Why should he shrink back again? He had already retired cowardly once. Why did such a thought appear again? Running away definitely wasn¡¯t the solution. Zhang Jiale let out a sigh. This time, he had decided. Dazzling Spring lifted his hand. Bang! Yu Feng¡¯s Berserker was shot in the head at near point nk range. "We¡¯re enemies now." Zhang Jiale said calmly. "Thanks." Yu Feng actually said thanks towards this attack because he knew very well that after this shot, he truly became Team Hundred Blossom¡¯s core. The illusion left in the hearts of Team Hundred Blossom¡¯s fans had finally been shattered by this one shot. They would no longer feel regret or reminiscent of him. Only resentment would remain in their hearts. "You¡¯re wee." Yu Feng didn¡¯t think Zhang Jiale would actually reply to his thanks as if it were the proper thing to do. "Good luck! Don¡¯t disappoint them!" Zhang Jiale said. This guy! Did he intentionally shoot me? Yu Feng was astonished because he had realized that Zhang Jiale had intentionally been ruthless, breaking off thest bit of feelings that the fans of Team Hundred Blossoms had for him. Seizing this opportunity, he pushed Yu Feng into the light, letting him be the new hope for Team Hundred Blossom¡¯s fans. Yu Feng didn¡¯t think that in this type of situation, he would receive the trust from Team Hundred Blossom¡¯s true key figure. This was not something a contract would give him. This method was too cruel though! Before Yu Feng could say anything, the yers from Blossom Valley had exploded. Zhang Jiale¡¯s shot severed all rtionships with them. His deration of "We¡¯re enemies now" made thempletely furious. They were no longer weeping. At this moment, they only desired to fight. What wild boss? What umon materials? To hell with it! They had once revered the guy in front of him like a God. Now, he had be their greatest enemy. They needed to teach this guy a lesson no matter what. The yers from Blossom Valley threw themselves at him. Their fear towards the Gods? It didn¡¯t exist anymore. Dazzling Spring lifted up his arm and gripped his gun tightly, facing these Blossom Valley yers, but the pro yers discovered that even though Dazzling Spring aimed his gun towards them, he couldn¡¯t fire it. Just lifting the gun wasn¡¯t something done to attack. Yu Feng, who was closest to him, obviously understood this even better. Although he knew that these were all moves benefiting his future, his blood was boiling. He wanted to stop everything from continuing. However, facing the turbulent Blossom Valley group, would they listen to his exnation? Crimson Storm! At this moment, a powerful Berserker skill was unleashed. The storm crashed into Blossom Valley, stopping their momentum. But these Blossom Valley yers weren¡¯t as rational as those Tyrannical Ambition yers, who had been cut off by Yu Feng. Those who were hit by the attack fell, but those who didn¡¯t ignored the damage and continued to charge towards Zhang Jiale¡¯s Dazzling Spring. Then, they heard sounds of a greatsword shing in unbroken session. A figure had stepped in front of Dazzling Spring. Wild Blood Strike, Whirlwind Strike, and the new skill, Absolute Storm, cut towards Blossom Valley, instantly clearing them away. That yer pointed his greatsword to his side. The blood-soaked sword hadpletely lost its original luster. He did not turn his head and simply asked: "What are you afraid of?" Another Summer of Sleep? Everyone saw this Berserker¡¯s ID. But who was this? Everyone immediately identified this yer¡¯s guild. Heavenly Justice? Team Heavenly Swords had a Berserker, and that Berserker was Team Heavenly Sword¡¯s owner; his status was extremely high. To be a pro yer meant his own skill level couldn¡¯t becking, but ced on this battlefield, Lou Guanning¡¯s status as a pro yer wasn¡¯t anything to blink at. Apart from the yers from Team Happy, all of the pro yers were All Stars. Sun Xiang and Xiao Shiqin simply weren¡¯t chosen this year due to special circumstances. If they were still in the Alliance, those two would undoubtedly have been chosen as All Stars. Was this Berserker, who forcefully put himself in the spotlight, Heavenly Sword¡¯s Lou Guanning? The pro yers at the scene didn¡¯t think so. They weren¡¯t looking down on Lou Guanning. Bullying normal yers didn¡¯t require that much skill. However, every yer had their own aura. Team Heavenly Swords had been in the Alliance for half a year now. All of the teams had an idea what Lou Guanning¡¯s Berserker was like. Even though Team Heavenly Swords was a new team, their momentum was like a torrential rush. All of the teams took precautions against this new team. They had thoroughly done their research on Team Heavenly Swords. After half a year, all of them had a good grasp of Team Heavenly Sword¡¯s strength. This Another Summer of Sleep¡¯s ystyle was much more wild and violentpared to Lou Guanning¡¯s. It couldn¡¯t be that he suddenly became extremely arrogant as soon as he came to the game, right? "Who are you!" Zhang Jiale was shocked. No one could be more familiar with such a wild and violent Berserker ystyle than him. If you¡¯ve already decided to say goodbye to the past, why is there still a thread of weakness remaining in your heart?" Another Summer of Sleep still didn¡¯t turn his head. "I was just..." "Get rid of all those distracting thoughts!" Another Summer of Sleep raised his blood-soaked sword again and pointed it at Blossom Valley. "Oh? With you?" Zhang Jiale said. "Sure." The neer didn¡¯t mind. "You¡¯re still so crazy!" Zhang Jiale felt moved. He already knew who this neer was. He was the other dependable and beloved God of Team Hundred Blossoms. Now, he had pulled out his de, ready to fight with his former fans. Zhang Jiale couldn¡¯t help but feel a ripple spread in his heart. This was exactly something his former partner would do. "Right now the person who needs to go crazy isn¡¯t me, but you." Sun Zheping said. "Okay. I¡¯m here!" Dazzling Spring stepped forward. He didn¡¯t only lift up his gun. This time, he truly attacked. Gunshots, explosions, sword shes. Blossoms and Blood. Chapter 951: Chance Chapter 951: Chance Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The fans of Team Hundred Blossoms often wished they could witness Blossoms and Blood again, but no one had thought that when they did, it would be in such a situation, This was a Blossoms and Blood with more splendor than any pro match they had seen before. This was because, in the online game, there were many more people to kill. The blood that sttered amongst the bright lights of shing explosions created a blood-drenched scene. The yers of Blossom Valley fell continuously. They were shocked, seething, unepting, but also unwilling to back down. That was when another sh of des joined. Yu Feng had finally struck back, and the two broadswords locked together aggressively. The Blossom Valley yers were panting for breath. They stared dumbly at the Berserker called Another Summer of Sleep. Just who was this? He bore the words Heavenly Justice over his head, so was he that Berserker from Team Heavenly Swords? Originally, normal yers weren¡¯t nearly as perceptive as pro yers, who could estimate the yer behind a character from their ystyle alone. However, for many of Hundred Blossom¡¯s old fans, Sun Zheping was a name they would never forget, and his wild and crazed ystyle was burnt deep into memories. As they watched Another Summer of Sleep, this long unthought of name surfaced in their minds. However, they didn¡¯t get the chance to question it further. Another Summer of Sleep and Dazzling Spring, a Berserker and Spitfire duo that was once the target of their admiration and love, was mounting a furious offense against them. Yu Feng¡¯s Berserker jumped out to defend, but was quickly consumed by the scene of Blossoms and Blood. It wasn¡¯t at all difficult to realize who, exactly, was protecting them now. The Team Hundred Blossom fans also suddenly realized, had they been neglecting their new core yer? "All healers, heal Captain Yu!!" Blossom Valley¡¯s guild leader, Blooming Blossom, was the first to react and yelled out amand. He was a Hundred Blossoms fan, but was also a department head in the club. At times like this, he could still keep his cool, and was the only member of their guild that still remembered what they hade here to do. He didn¡¯t want to see things like this, meeting Zhang Jiale¡¯s Dazzling Spring and getting into such a mess. His wishes also represented Club Hundred Blossom¡¯s wishes. The club was much more rational than the fans. They didn¡¯t want their fans to cling to Zhang Jiale¡¯s shadow like this when the man refused to look back. Zhang Jiale¡¯s influence in Team Hundred Blossoms had be a handicap they wanted to ovee. The club had recently been continuously brainstorming a way to negate the effects that Zhang Jiale¡¯s return to the Glory scene as part of Team Tyranny had on Team Hundred Blossoms. Blooming Blossoms had also attended many such meetings. Team Hundred Blossom¡¯s fans were too stuck on the past, and didn¡¯t seem to care about their new core yer, Yu Feng. This was a problem that the club was helpless against and it gave them quite the headache. Yet now, seeing Yu Feng¡¯s Berserker charge forth like a hero, defending against Zhang Jiale and someone who was possibly Sun Zheping¡¯s offense, Blooming Blossom realized that this was a chance they had to grab. The new hero of Team Hundred Blossoms would be born on this day. No matter what, he had to make him shine. So Blooming Blossoms used his yell to make all of Team Hundred Blossoms notice Yu Feng, to make everyone notice who it was that protected them when their once beloved duo had turned against them. "Captain Yu!!" As expected, Hundred Blossom¡¯s normal yers soon yelled out this encouraging shout that came from their hearts. "Don¡¯t worry about me. Everyone spread out, pull some distance and use ranged attacks to cover the area with firepower!" Yu Feng¡¯s voice came out from within the Blossoms and Blood. It wasn¡¯t any sort of incredible n, but it was like a light in the darkness for Team Hundred Blossoms. All the Team Hundred Blossoms yers ran to obey. However, this was nowhere near enough to break Blossoms and Blood, only to lower its effectiveness. Under the cover of Blossoms and Blood, the extremely experienced veterans, Zhang Jiale and Sun Zheping, could still easily move about in this sort of AoE firepower coverage. The only one who was fighting the two head on was still Yu Feng¡¯s Berserker. Though Blooming Blossoms called for healing, they couldn¡¯t see Yu Feng¡¯s Berserker at all amongst the shes of light from the Team Hundred Blossoms former ystyle. If they got any closer, they might identally step into the Blossoms and Blood. Two healers whose names immediately darkened and were automatically kicked from the team showed everyone the consequences of approaching without careful consideration. The reason why Yu Feng had wanted everyone to not worry about him, scatter and keep their distance, was obviously because he didn¡¯t want them to get consumed by Blossoms and Blood and get killed. "Captain Yu...." In that moment, all the Team Hundred Blossom yers finallypletely epted their new core yers. However, could Yu Feng alone break Blossoms and Blood? Zhang Jiale and Yu Feng¡¯s Blossoms and Blood had been a coincidence. It was probably impossible for them to repeat it or continue it. The real Blossoms and Blood had been crafted through an entire season of trying to sync up from the extremely talented Zhang Jiale and Sun Zheping. In the third season of the Alliance, Blossoms and Blood had been refined and had swept through the Alliance. All the powerhouses were shocked by this unseen ystyle and lost, disoriented. It was that season that Blossoms and Blood reached their peak, and were also stopped at that peak. Team Hundred Blossom, who had stormed their way to the finals, eventually fell to Team Excellent Era, who didn¡¯t allow them to stop the attainment of their yet unchallenged third consecutive championship. Blossoms and Blood had been struck through by One Autumn Leaf¡¯s Evil Annihtion. God Ye Qiu, having made that mark in history, made a shocking move after gaining the championship and epted an interview. Though it was only through QQ, he had managed to leave a sentence that would be remembered by all, "A few times is enough for a ystyle, so using it too much, doesn¡¯t that get tiring?" However, even with this mocking sentence, Blossoms and Blood didn¡¯t be a joke because the only one who had the right to make light of it was God Ye Qiu. If others wanted to say the same, they needed to break Blossoms and Blood first. No ystyle or tactic was unbreakable, but Blossoms and Blood was something invincible in the hearts of Hundred Blossom fans, yet now they were hoping that Yu Feng would be able to break Blossoms and Blood. This was because this title no longer belonged to Team Hundred Blossoms, but rather their enemies. Blooming Blossoms was secretly sweating in nervousness for him. This was a good chance for Yu Feng to take the lead and the club had been hoping that he would be able to truly take the Team Hundred Blossom¡¯s g sooner thanter, bringing Team Hundred Blossom¡¯s fans away from clinging to the memories of someone who was no longer a part their team. And now, this chance was right in front of them, but it really was a little too difficult. With Sun Zheping¡¯s injury forcing his retirement, Blossoms and Blood disappeared from the Alliance. In those two and a half seasons, the only one who had managed to break Blossoms and Blood alone was Ye Qiu in the third season. Yu Feng was a very talented yer, but had he reached the level Ye Qiu had back then? There was probably no one who would believe that. Speaking of, no matter if it was Zhang Jiale or Sun Zheping, they had both passed their peak. Sun Zheping had even retired for so long due to an injury, but now he was somehow back. It was debatable if it was actually him or not though. These two weren¡¯t at the same level they had once been. On the other hand, Yu Feng was at his peak condition to y, so maybe he could really break this Blossoms and Blood? Blooming Blossoms was filled with hope. After all, using this to make an impression in the hearts of Hundred Blossom¡¯s yers would be far better than using your own pain to do it*. This sort of tactic wouldn¡¯t be able to truly vanquish the lingering emotions Hundred Blossom fans had for the past. Thoughts flew through Blooming Blossoms¡¯ mind wildly, and he even considered if there was any way they could cheat to help Yu Feng. It was a shame that he couldn¡¯t think of any. This sort of pro-level face off wasn¡¯t something that normal yers could get involved in. Watching the party window, Blooming Blossoms noticed the health of Yu Feng¡¯s Berserker dropping lower and lower, and he became more and more anxious. Then, he suddenly realized that because of the shing light and shadows, they couldn¡¯t see Yu Feng¡¯s struggle at all. In the end, it was probably just be a corpse, tossed out. With that, Yu Feng¡¯s efforts would be no different from that of someone who died as soon as they stepped in. How much eptance this suffering could gain could be argued. A chance! A chance! Chance? This thought didn¡¯t exist in Yu Feng¡¯s mind. Stepping out like a hero was all a thing of the moment. He had heard Sun Zheping and Zhang Jiale¡¯s conversation; did he want to end things like this? Yu Feng couldn¡¯t ept that; he was even furious about it. Since he was now part of Hundred Blossoms, he understood better than anyone what Zhang Jiale meant to this group of fans. So when Zhang Jiale raised his gun at the Team Hundred Blossoms yers, he had charged out to stop it. Not only was this for Zhang Jiale, but also because he didn¡¯t want the yers of Hundred Blossoms to be hurt in such a way. Yet it was Another Summer of Sleep who had popped up. He wanted to truly, cruelly, use this method to bid farewell to the Team Hundred Blossoms fans. Yu Feng couldn¡¯t ept that at all. He stepped out to fight, not thinking of the consequences. He just wanted to do everything he could. He just wanted to battle... They were hard to deal with, as expected... Team Hundred Blossoms had wanted to recreate Blossoms and Blood through having Yu Feng join. Yu Feng, of course, had researched this ystyle extensively as well, watching recording after recording of the old Blossom Duo¡¯s matches. So, he was more certain than anyone, that this Berserker in front of him was truly the old First Berserker, Sun Zheping. And when he was really up against Blossoms and Blood, he found that this ystyle was truly hard to deal with. I don¡¯t think I can do it... Watching his health fall to the bottom, Yu Feng took a deep breath. His protection of Hundred Blossoms would have toe to an end here. Let him burn thisst slither of health as brightly as possible! Yu Feng didn¡¯t spare a thought for anything else, directly activating Bloodthirst. This was a powerful status skill that Berserkers gained at level 75. After their status was in Bloodthirst, Berserkers could use their own health to increase their strength. Yu Feng¡¯s Berserker didn¡¯t have much health left, so Bloodthirst¡¯s effects were limited. However, what was more important was the fight until the end attitude that this decision represented. When his health only had one point left, he struck his final blow and burned the rest of his life. A crimson sh of energy from his de streaked out from the Blossoms and Blood, and yet that was when Blossoms and Blood was brought to an abrupt halt by this single sh. Dazzling Spring¡¯s attacks stopped and the shes of light and shadows dispersed. Everyone saw that Dazzling Spring was lying there, somehow knocked down by Yu Feng¡¯s Berserker. Chapter 952: A Confusing Chaotic Situation Chapter 952: A Confusing Chaotic Situation Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "He broke through?" Blooming Blossom was ecstatic, but after checking the health on Yu Feng¡¯s Berserker, for a second, his smile wouldn¡¯te out. Fortunately, the yers from Blossom Valley reacted quickly. In an instant, the healers worked together and healed Yu Feng¡¯s Berserker back to full health. However, Yu Feng¡¯s Berserker just stood there staring into space. It was as if he didn¡¯t know that he had been rescued and thought he had died. Yu Feng really did think he had died. The oue had astonished him. He should have been able to dodge that attack. This guy...... "You¡¯ve be soft-hearted..." Yu Feng heard Another Summer of Sleep say. These words weren¡¯t directed at him. "Haha." Dazzling Springughed, but didn¡¯t say anything. Another Summer of Sleep turned to look at Yu Feng. "Little one, Blossoms and Blood looks as if it¡¯s birthed from the Spitfire¡¯s Hundred Blossom Style, but in reality, the Berserker is the one in control of this ystyle¡¯s rhythm. If you want to see Blossoms and Blood reborn again, you¡¯d better work hard!" Sun Zheping said. Not waiting for Yu Feng to regain hisposure, everyone in Happy entered the battle in an orderly fashion under Ye Xiu¡¯s instructions. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim led the charge. His Myriad Manifestations Umbre shook. It transformed into its spear form and shot forward. Zhang Jiale and Sun Zheping saw it from the corner of their eyes. "What are you doing?" Zhang Jiale shouted. "You good-for-nothing. Cheating us to give the stage to you. What a waste of time. Give us control of the battle now!" Ye Xiu said and moved his spear. Zhang Jiale thought he was about to be attacked, so he had Dazzling Spring roll off to the side. However, Lord Grim was just faking it. He also moved to the side. From behind him, a handful of sand came flying out. Steamed Bun Invasion had also joined the fray. Zhang Jiale dodged quite quickly, but Yu Feng¡¯s Berserker was still just standing there staring nkly. The handful of sand hit him directly. Yu Feng¡¯s screen went ck. He had be Blind. However, that had woken him up in an instant. He couldn¡¯t see and he didn¡¯t know what was happening, but he could still hear the sounds from the game. "You want to break our Blossoms and Blood again?" Yu Feng heard Zhang Jiale shout. "Haha, your information is too outdated. Old Sun, stand aside. It¡¯d be embarrassing if I identally hit you." Ye Xiu replied. Zhang Jiale was startled. He turned around and saw Another Summer of Sleep moving aside. It didn¡¯t seem like he was nning on fighting alongside him. At this moment, Zhang Jiale finally noticed the guild tag above Another Summer of Sleep¡¯s head: Heavenly Justice. Zhang Jiale instantly realized something. . Soon afterwards, Windward Formation summoned a Chaotic Rain. One Inch Ash drew an Ice Boundary. Concealed Light¡¯s summons lined up and attacked. Dawn Rifle and Chasing Haze shot Stingers into the sky. The artillery shell exploded in the air and a dense forest of thorns rained down. Zhang Jiale didn¡¯t say anything more. Dazzling Spring nimbly maneuvered through these attacks. It was tragedy for Yu Feng¡¯s Berserker though. While he was out of it, sand had hit him, inducing a Blind. No matter how experienced he was, there was no way he could suddenly defend against an attack from four sides without being able to see anything. However, ever since Yu Feng¡¯s Berserker produced a Blossoms and Blood, he had already been recognized by Blossom Valley as their core God. The yers from Blossoms Valley failed to remember that they were here to hunt the boss. Everyone rushed forward desperately to rescue their God. If they could do so, they would be delighted if they could also give Zhang Jiale¡¯s Dazzling Spring a blow in the passing. It wasn¡¯t hard to imagine how difficult the situation was for Zhang Jiale. The yers from Blossom Valley were easier to deal with, but the group from Happy being led by Ye Xiu was very painful. He dodged left and right, but he couldn¡¯t avoid so many attacks. Dazzling Spring¡¯s health continued to fall. In this chaotic battle, Zhang Jiale¡¯s spirit wavered. He couldn¡¯t react in time for the next wave of attacks. Suddenly, a figure came in from the slide, rescuing his Dazzling Spring. Zhang Jiale turned around absentmindedly and clearly saw who it was. It was Lin Jingyan¡¯s Brawler. Zhang Jiale¡¯s spirit shook. Correct. This was his teammate. A partner who he could rely on. The past was the past! Zhang Jiale looked around. Sun Zheping¡¯s Another Summer of Sleep was on the other side of the battlefield swinging his greatsword. Zhang Jiale returned to that summer many years ago. It had been a chaotic battle too. In the end, they were the only two remaining. That youth carried his greatsword on his shoulders and charged into the fray in a Berserk state. Zhang Jiale no longer had the will to keep fighting and thought he was definitely dead, when he heard that person say: "Hey, you¡¯re pretty good. Do you want to be my partner?" The two joined Team Hundred Blossoms together that year, forming the Dual Blossoms. They studied the tendencies of their opponents and created an unheard of ystyle together. Blossoms and Blood shocked the entire Glory scene the following year.... And today, in the same kind of chaotic battle, the two were on different sides. The blood shadows from his greatsword were as wild as before. The Hundred Blossoms Style was as dazzling as ever. However, Blossoms and Blood would never appear again. Goodbye! Just like how he raised his gun towards Guild Blossom Valley, Zhang Jiale¡¯s Dazzling Sprint lifted up his right hand and shot urately at Another Summer of Sleep. Blood sttered from the bullet hole in Another Summer of Sleep. He roared and shed in this direction using Wild Blood Strike. The yer in front of him was sent flying away. Zhang Jiale seemed to see a smile on Another Summer of Sleep¡¯s expressionless face. Another Summer of Sleep lifted his greatsword onto his shoulders and then turned around carefreely. "Leave!" Finally, after saying goodbye, Zhang Jiale regained hisposure and quickly realized that participating in this chaotic battle was meaningless. Everyone was here to snatch the boss. Where¡¯s the boss? With Herb Garden! Why were these people even fighting? He immediately told Lin Jingyan to leave. The two wanted to run, but Happy refused toply and did not let the two off. "Have you gone senile from old age? Why aren¡¯t you letting us go?" Zhang Jiale angrily rebuked. "It¡¯s more like your eyes have gone blurry from old age. Are you the only ones we¡¯re not letting go?" Ye Xiu retorted. Zhang Jiale focused and saw that they weren¡¯t the only ones being trapped by Happy. As soon as a pro yer on the battlefield passed by, it didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t provoke them, Happy would take the initiative to attack them. "How low!" Zhang Jiale eximed. Lin Jingyan was perplexed: "Why do you think he¡¯s acting so lowly?" Happy¡¯s crude and rough training method wasn¡¯t within the scope of the imagination of these pro yers. "We can¡¯t let them keep doing this!" Zhang Jiale said. "But I feel like taking the initiative to attack is exactly what they want!" Lin Jingyan said. "Could he be threatening from the east and striking from the west!" Zhang Jiale reflected on it from a tactical perspective. "Luring a tiger from its home in the mountains?" Lin Jingyan added. The two turned to look at Herb Garden. Happy and the guild alliance had surrounded them. "Sure enough!" The two pped their thighs. Happy¡¯s training method was to restrict these pro yers, stopping them from attacking the boss. The two were iparably experienced Gods. They saw through Ye Xiu¡¯s scheme and obviously wouldn¡¯t let him go through with it. They had to escape by any means possible and rush over to aid in the boss battle. The pro yers weren¡¯t cooperating, making it difficult for everyone in Happy. Happy encircled, chased, blocked, and intercepted. In any case, they got to fight with these Gods, so it could be considered as umting high-levelbat experience! The two from Team Tyranny were nipped at the heels fiercely. Team Hundred Blossom¡¯s Yu Feng had been dragged into the fray. There was also Team Blue Rain¡¯s Huang Shaotian. He had never tried escaping from the very beginning. And ever since Lu Hanwen¡¯s de Master was killed, he kept on spouting out word bubbles filled with derations of revenge. Sun Xiang, who had entered the battle on his own ord, had finally been urged back by Xiao Shiqin. In the end, Excellent Era wasn¡¯t able to be dragged in. Those who had been watching for awhile, like Guild Samsara and Guild Misty Castle had an easier time making a move after clearly seeing what the situation was. The pro yers from those two teams circled around Happy as if they were stinking piles of dung towards Herb Garden. The pressure on Herb Garden multiplied. With so many guilds and so many pro yers, even with a God watching over them, it was still extremely difficult to hold their advantage. However, if Wang Jiexi wasn¡¯t able to predict such an oue, then his two championship titles and narrowly recreating Excellent Era¡¯s reign over the scene would be unjustified. When the guilds and pro yers surrounded them, Herb Garden created a path. This path wasn¡¯t a weing path, but an exit path. Wang Jiexi¡¯s Witch zoomed through the sky on his broom and moved bizarrely through the crowd. Behind him was the boss, Shadow Commander Shaan. When the guilds saw this, they wanted to cry. It was clear that Shaan¡¯s number one target was Wang Jiexi¡¯s Witch. Usually, this target should be the first to be killed, making it easy to transfer the aggro to someone else. However, the target was the Alliance¡¯s mysterious Magician! How many could catch up to him? Team Misty Rain¡¯s newly joined beautiful sisters were new-born calves who didn¡¯t fear tigers. The two Sharpshooters rushed forward to block him. However, Wang Jiexi¡¯s Witch made a few right angle turns and several feints, confusing these two sisters. By the time they recovered, Shadow Commander Shaan reached them and shed at both of them. How could a level 75 wild boss¡¯s attack power be a joke? It looked like a in and simple sh, but it nearly killed the two of them instantly. The two couldn¡¯t help but feel fear. When they went to intercept Wang Jiexi again, they needed to be more careful and shoot from afar, but Wang Jiexi¡¯s was moving around in the crowd. In the end, their bullets only injured the normal yers of other guilds. The pro yers on the battlefield sympathized with these beautiful sisters. In the end, rookies were still green. They were being led around by the nose by Wang Jiexi. Chapter 953: Knowing When to Stop Chapter 953: Knowing When to Stop Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi If Wang Jiexi was just simply rampaging about on his own, no one would bother him and risk drawing his attention. However, the problem was that he held the aggro of the boss. From the perspective of boss stealing, Wang Jiexi was a core problem that everyone had no choice but to face. Before dealing with him, they couldn¡¯t take the boss. Otherwise, they would just be helping Herb Garden kill it. Wang Jiexi wasn¡¯t a target normal yers could even dream of dealing with though. Even pro yers, the ones just starting out, like the Misty Rain sisters, would only end up in an awkward situation if they tried. However, apart from these two, the pro yers had popped up today were all big names in Glory, perfectly capable of causing Wang Jiexi a lot of trouble. The problem was, these pro yers didn¡¯t have the time to do so, because they were struggling with their own troubles. Team Happy! Ye Xiu and his group¡¯s goals were simple and direct. They didn¡¯t care about the wild boss at all, so they didn¡¯t bother spending any effort on Wang Jiexi, who was flying all over the map. On the other hand, the other pro yers were perfect targets for them. As they fought furiously with the pro yers they had already engaged, they ran about harassing new targets as well. The pro yers were extremely vexed, but didn¡¯t want to waste time on Happy either, so they all began to take an avoidance approach towards Happy. As for Ye Xiu¡¯s group? They really didn¡¯t like the avoidance approach the pro yers were taking. We came to get battle experience, so if you keeping dodging about and running away, then we can¡¯t use this to our advantage! They couldn¡¯t provoke most of the pro yers to fight them, and the ones that they were entangled with, they couldn¡¯t finish off. The pro yers weren¡¯t fighting on their own either. No matter if it was Yu Feng or Huang Shaotian or Zhang Jiale and Lin Jingyan, they all had guilds supporting them. None of them would sit by and watch their Gods get led around by the nose. A few people to provide ranged support or healing was already a great help. However, Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t worried about this, because their goal really was too simple. Victory didn¡¯t matter. If these pro yers were impossible to kill, then it would be great if they could fight them for three days and three nights! The situation was chaotic, but it somehow managed to maintain this chaotic bnce to the end. Team Happy and the pro yers they had managed to engage were locked in a stalemate. As for stealing the Boss, no one could really do anything to Wang Jiexi, so the guilds began to strike at Herb Garden¡¯s normal yers, so Wang Jiexi began to lead the Boss rampaging through the guilds and destroying their attack formations. Was Shadow Tactician Shaan even a boss anymore? No one thought it seemed like one anymore. It was evidently Wang Jiexi¡¯s summons, following Wang Jiexi¡¯s Witch, attacking and causing chaos among the guild yers wherever it went. The normal yers had learned something new today, that the Magician was so incisive, even when stealing bosses. Seeing that their pro yers didn¡¯t seem to be able to do much, they also began to lose hope. Shadow Tactician Shaan¡¯s health was rapidly falling as he barged through the crowd. In addition to Herb Garden¡¯s relentless attacks, the damage it took from the crossfire was probably upwards of ten percent of its health. It was until Shaan¡¯s health fell to ten percent and entered the enraged state that the situation began to unstabilize. In an enraged state, Shaan would summon Shadow Soldiers. Many masked assassins in ck cloaks appeared together, killing anyone they came across. Normal yers wouldn¡¯t be able to win against these assassins one on one. Pro yers had the ability to, but they didn¡¯t know if they should! What would they gain from killing these Shadow Assassins? Nothing. They would only be helping Herb Garden! The situation had alreadye to this and they had no way of dealing with Wang Jiexi, so the guilds finally began to give up. After giving the order, Samsara, Misty Castle, Excellent Dynasty, and the other guilds had already recalled their troops. However, many people came over to watch Happy fight the other gods out of curiosity. Seeing everyone clearing the field, Zhang Jiale and the others knew that the conclusion was set. They seethed at Ye Xiu in their hearts! If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Xiu causing trouble, then Wang Jiexi definitely wouldn¡¯t have had such an easy time, what with all them gods here. "What the hell were you thinking, fucking around like this? Now look, have you managed to get the boss?" Zhang Jiale said with contempt, believing that Ye Xiu hadpletely miscalcted. "Heheh," Ye Xiuughed. "What the hell are youughing about!" Zhang Jiale was enraged, and Dazzling Spring directed his fire at Lord Grim. Lord Grim hurriedly dodged. Speaking of, Ye Xiu was a little disappointed. He had hoped that Tang Rou, Steamed Bun, and the others could get the chance to gain some experience by fighting pro yers, but these pro yers just seemed to loveing at Lord Grim. To be honest, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim was more like a bystander in this battle, mostly takingmand. The few times he went up to fight, it was only when he was forced to. "Let¡¯s crush this guy together!!!" People n units away could even still see the speech bubblesing from Huang Shaotian¡¯s de Master. Sun Xiang, who was about to leave with his guild, immediately raised his spear, eager toe over, when he saw this. "We probably shouldn¡¯t waste any more time here, yeah?" Xiao Shqin¡¯s Mechanic quickly came over to talk him down. Ye Xiu looked around then and saw that the boss fight was over and the guild members were shuffling over to watch them. If they continued to fight, Blue Brook, Tyrannical Ambition, and Blossom Valley¡¯s yers could participate wholeheartedly. Like that, if Ye Xiu and co continued to fight without the help of a guild, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do much training before being annihted. If they called their guild over to fight, that would just be a massive guild war. Not only was such a thing probably not helpful to Happy¡¯s training, but their guild would also take heavy casualties. Continuing this was meaningless. "Ahem, what are we still fighting for, now that the boss is gone?" Seeing that there wasn¡¯t any use in continuing, Ye Xiu immediately expressed his opinion. This meaningless fighting wasn¡¯t something that any rational guild leader would want, so they all came to try and talk down their Gods. With the Godsplying, the other normal yers were easy enough to persuade. The battle over on Happy¡¯s side petered out just like that. Everyone looked towards the boss fight then, seeing that Herb Garden, with Wang Jiexi present, were easily taking down the boss, now that the other guilds weren¡¯t making things hard. It didn¡¯t take much before Shadow Tactician Shaan was finally announced by the system. "Okay okay, let¡¯s all leave," Ye Xiu called to his people. "Are we not fighting anymore?" Tang Rou seemed disappointed for it to end. For the current her, there was no fun to the in game arena anymore, because it was far too easy. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she had seen that there was more to the world of Glory, she would¡¯ve probablypletely lost interest already. "Yes, let¡¯s end things here for today! Everyone is probably exhausted, right?" Ye Xiu asked. In this chaotic free-for-all, they had been no clear goal. All they did was fight, fight until they ended up rather befuddled. Hearing Ye Xiu¡¯s words, everyone came back to the present and only then did they realize that this battle really had been exhausting! They had been tense, unable to rx, a continuous stream of high-intensity mechanics. This was true exhaustion. Even Tang Rou, who had been unsatisfied just now, found that she really was burnt out after being reminded by Ye Xiu. This was also one of the reasons Ye Xiu had called for them to stop. The Glory Pro League had a match every week. This wasn¡¯t just to lengthen the match season. Though in Esports, it seemed like you only needed to sit there and there was little movement involved, it still took a lot out of you. Especially for certain areas, like your hands, which had toplete an immense amount of actions. Losing feeling in them when walking out from the match wasn¡¯t umon. Many yers even hadsting symptoms. For example, Sun Zheping¡¯s injury wasn¡¯t really some sort of ident. His battlestyle had taken a toll on his hands, and his injury was the result of the umtion of overwork. The better your skill in Glory, therger the toll on the yer, but the pro teams took careful consideration of this. Through the use of science, they obtained ways of practice while caring for their hands and the career lifespans of pros were constantly on the rise. For Happy, they had limited resources. Sometimes, everyone had to keep ying under exhaustion and stress. If they didn¡¯t know when to stop when fighting these high intensity battles with pro yers, it wouldn¡¯t be a good thing for Happy¡¯s yers. Happy¡¯s current situation was like those teams from the beginning of the Alliance. They didn¡¯t have good foundations, so everything they gained had to be earned themselves, so the pro yers had to expend a lot of effort. It was because of this, as well, that the yers from the beginnings of the Alliance found it hard to endure until this day. After Ye Xiu¡¯s retirement, Han Wenqing had be the veryst of the first generation of Glory pro yers that was still fighting matches. Compared to Sun Zheping, who had a simr ystyle, but debuted in the second season and retired from injury in the fifth, you couldn¡¯t deny that natural talent did exist. Compared to the first generation, the Golden Generation was much more fortunate. When they joined, the Alliance had already seen great improvements and the majority of clubs¡¯ structures were very wholesome already. Under these greatpetitive conditions, the career lifespans of these yers were far better than the first generation. By this season, the Golden Generation had been in the Alliance for a full five seasons. Compared to the first generation who had all gradually been forced to retire and part ways within five seasons, the Golden Generation were all still in peakpetitive condition. Their experience, mechanical skill, and awareness, all of it was still at its peak, making their current state optimal for their performances. Although, when you thought about it, another reason for the first generation¡¯s rapid retirement was because a lot of yers were like Wei Chen; they weren¡¯t young even before they had entered the Alliance. In two or three years, their performance would naturally drop. After this, the Alliance began to develop further and the debuting ages of the yers would only get lower and lower. For example, Lu Hanwen, the 14 year old All-Star, could keep his title for at least ten years, if no idents happened. This was enough for the veterans that could only stay in the league for two or three years to cry a face full of tears. Considering all of this, Team Happy, whose goal was the Pro League, couldn¡¯t be too careless either. "Everyone should do some hand exercises before going to bed," Ye Xiu ordered the others, who were all logging off and preparing to rest. Chapter 954: An Explosive Increase in Mistakes Chapter 954: An Explosive Increase in Mistakes Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi As the name implies, hand exercises were exercises to stretch and rx the hands and wrists. For pro esports yers, the hands were their most important physical assets. Happy had limited conditions. They could only do some general exercises. The powerful clubs had their own medical team that would design more focused hand exercises depending on the habits of each pro yer; the effects were much better. Apart from needing to protect their hands, their mental health had to be maintained as well. If their hands were fine, but they felt exhausted, that wouldn¡¯t be good either. Taking care of their mental health was moreplicated. Food, a healthy lifestyle, a proper biological clock, and so on all affected their mental health. Team Happy¡¯s various practice routines were mainly to help Tang Rou, Steamed Bun, Luo Ji, and An Wenyi¡¯s skill level, but in pro teams, apart from helping their yers improve, another important part was regting the conditions of their yers. Every person had their ups and downs. Through these scientific regting, they had these ups and downs conform to the pace of thepetitive format. Every team hoped to have their yers be at their peak condition every Saturday night. As a result, how to design practice routines was actually a very deep school of knowledge. There were Glory specialists, who constantly researched this area. As for Team Happy, as they gradually moved towards the standards, these areas naturally had to be looked into. Unfortunately, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t understand the scientific basis for these practice routines, so he could only rely on his own experience to design practice routines for each person. As for the training currently being carried out at Happy, in a pro team, that sort of training would only be directed towards practicing for their matches. A moreprehensive training would usually wouldn¡¯t consist of practicing for the match every day because that type of training consumed too much energy. Practice was for improving, not to squeeze their yers dry. Today¡¯s practice made everyone feel exhausted. The next day, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t organize everyone to hunt pro yers in the game. Instead, he arranged for a more rxing practice routine for recovery. In the blink of an eye, another day passed. That marked the end of the week. A new week started and the bosses refreshed. After everyone in Happy went through a day of recovery, they were once again ready and waiting. Waiting in the game was too much of a waste of time. With the advantages of a guild, they could simply go on once they received the news. As for the big clubs, when the new week started, the pro yers rubbed their fists and wiped their palms in anticipation. However, the teams clearly weren¡¯t willing to have their pro yers waste their energy here. They had set up a rotation system. Each team had pro yerse, but it wouldn¡¯t be the same few every day. Everyone would rotate each day. When match day approached, most would beat the gong and have their troops retreat to focus on the uing match. Happy had grasped the timing of these big clubs and took advantage of it. For example, there definitely wouldn¡¯t be any pro yers in the early morning. They needed to keep a good sleep schedule to maintain their condition! As a result, Happy followed the pro team¡¯s schedules and also kept a good sleep schedule. At day time, they waited for news from their guild. As soon as news came up, they would immediately set out. Their target wasn¡¯t the boss, but the pro yers. They weren¡¯t picky with their food. It didn¡¯t matter if the pro yer was a God or a main roster yer or a substitute yer, if he or she was a pro yer, then he or she would be attacked. As a result, because Happy wasn¡¯t focused on killing the boss and instead focused on causing trouble, the various teams viewed them as thorn in their side. It had to be known that going wild boss hunting wasn¡¯t a fun get-together. It was apetition. Even though other pro yers would fight each other, from an overall perspective, the boss was the objective. If fighting wouldn¡¯t help them get the boss, then they wouldn¡¯t fight. However, Happy wasn¡¯t proper. As soon as those guys saw a pro yer, they would fight. It didn¡¯t matter if it was rted to the boss or not. One time, they found a character, who was suspected to be a pro yer, inside the city and they also mercilessly killed him...... Because of Happy causing trouble, quite a few guilds failed to take down bosses that should have been theirs, and quite a few pro yers ended up snatching a bellyful of anger when they tried snatching the bosses..... Two months passed in the blink of an eye. The Glory Alliancepleted four matches this month. At the end of the month, they began summarizing this month¡¯s matches like usual, including the number of seats filled in the stadium, their TV ratings, the numbers for their online streams, as well as several other general statistics. The Glory Alliance wasn¡¯t just the tournament organizer. The Glory Alliance was also the manager that needed to keep track of the profits from running the league. From one perspective, the Alliance could be seen as apany. The Alliance¡¯s chairman was thispany¡¯s chief executive officer.... When the February briefing came out, many of the numbers were startling. The most noticeable was that in February¡¯s matches, the number of mistakes made by yers shot up in a straight line. Inparison to January¡¯s matches, it was an explosive increase. The distribution of these mistakes was outrageous. From the numbers, the top ten teams contributed to seventy percent of this explosive increase of mistakes. What happened to these teams? The staff members of the Alliance analyzed one step further and discovered that the following distribution of mistakes was quite even. Each team and each yer had contributed. When theypared this data to the other data throughout the Alliance¡¯s history, the staff members would realize that this February was a new record. Numerous teams and numerous yers had broken the record for the highest number of mistakes this February. In fact, many jokes and discussions hade up because of the number of mistakes in the matches this month. It was only until they summarized everything did they realize how unprecedented it was. What did mistakes mean? It meant that their condition of the yers wasn¡¯t at its peak. A poor performance led to ackluster match. Ackluster match would not be looked at well by spectators. If the spectators didn¡¯t like it, it meant a loss in revenue. It was a very scary thing for the Alliance. What had happened for all these teams to collectively be in a slump? These were all the powerhouses in the Alliance too. In fact, it was the bottom ten teams whose increase in mistakes made appeared rather modest. Their strong suit in making mistakes actually lost to these powerhouses. The Alliance didn¡¯t dare be negligent. After organizing the data for February¡¯s matches, they immediately convened to analyze and discuss this issue. The Alliance had many talented people, and there was nock of retired pro yers, who held a position in the Alliance. This February, what exactly happened to these teams and yers? These specialists quickly found the answer. The new update made it so that teams needed new materials to upgrade their Silver equipment. Starting from January, the teams gradually began having their pro yers go into the game and help. After the Spring Festival, this phenomenon reached its peak. There were even yers, who didn¡¯t have much of a goal this season, that went to the game on match day. "I have some information here." A staff member in the meeting handed a piece of paper with information to everyone, "This paper shows the monthly summaries of the league after each Glory update. Everyone, take a look at the green numbers andpare it to the red average. You can clearly see that the league is affected by each update. The most direct observation is the increase in mistakes made. There are many reasons: change in equipment, different skills, and splitting their attention to obtain materials in the game..." "Haven¡¯t we already discussed this reality long ago?" The Alliance chairman Feng Xianjun skimmed over the information and then ced it back onto the table, "But this time, the number of mistakes has increased explosively. It clearly doesn¡¯t conform with our past data. That¡¯s the reason why we urgently convened this meeting. From the information we have, even though the Level 75 update had taken several years toplete, it wasn¡¯t an overhaul of the game engine. Everything was developed ording to the original rules, so from conventional reasoning, the effects of this update should conform to our past data. No, it should even be said that as Glory grows, the ability for teams to adapt should be even better. The effects this time should actually be less than before. That¡¯s what the data should tell us. But this time, the number of mistakes actually increased explosively. There must be another reason." "How about... we have an informal discussion with these teams and these pro yers..... The numbers are so clear. I think they must have the whole story." Someone suggested. "Let¡¯s do that then....." The chairman Feng Xianjun approved of this idea. Soon afterwards, the Alliance sent people to visit these teams to inquire about this matter and understand the whole story. They soon go the information they wanted. They didn¡¯t need to summarize anything. The story that every team talked about was astonishingly all the same. Ye Qiu. Team Happy. These two key terms made the chairman Feng Xianjun speechless for a long time. "This punk..." Seeing this name, Feng Xianjun could feel a headacheing. As Glory¡¯s most glorious pro yer, Ye Xiu¡¯s status didn¡¯t need to be discussed. However, despite his outstanding achievements and his countless fans, the Alliance didn¡¯t like him very much. The Alliance¡¯s former chairman, Jin Chengyi, had once sighed ruefully. Ye Qiu¡¯s existence had slowed the growth of the Glory Alliance by at least two years. Many people would interpret these words as Ye Qiu¡¯s reign over the championship title, making the matches less suspenseful during the early years of the Alliance. But those who knew the inside matters would know that chairman Jin Chengyi was talking about Ye Qiu not cooperating with publicity. As the founder of Excellent Era¡¯s great dynasty and the undisputable number one yer in Glory at the time, Ye Qiu should have absolutely been that era¡¯s representative. Unfortunately, this number one yer refused to participate in any activities. The Alliance could not borrow his poprity to promote themselves. In the end, all of the yers that had been propped up by them were defeated by him. This put the Alliance in a difficult spot. Countless Glory fans even suspected that there some dark secrets going on. Was there some sort of unwritten rule? If not, why would they not be supporting Ye Qiu? Even after Ye Qiu made an announcement to make things clear, the yers were more than happy to use their imagination. Their guesses made the Alliance feel dejected and depressed. Unable to ride on the east wind, Ye Qiu, the Alliance¡¯s publicity team had to do twice the amount of work for half the results. This was why Jin Chengyi sighed ruefully, saying that Ye Qiu¡¯s existence had slowed the Alliance¡¯s growth by two years. Chapter 955: Let’s Talk Chapter 955: Let¡¯s Talk Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Compared to his predecessor, Feng Xianjun¡¯s luck was quite good. When he started managing the Alliance, Ye Qiu¡¯s era had ended, and the Golden Generation had emerged. Thepetitive scene prospered with the explosive advent of new talents. However, even though his luck was good, Feng Xianjun had his worries due to his luck. It was because there were too many talents. No yer like Ye Qiu, who had the ability to dominate the scene and be the Alliance¡¯s representative, had appeared since then. It truly made Feng Xianjun feel distressed. In terms of achievements, after Ye Qiu, there were a total of three teams that had be champions: Tyranny, Tiny Herb, Blue Rain...... Team Tyranny¡¯s ace yer and Ye Qiu¡¯s rival, Han Wenqing, finally toppled Team Excellent Era¡¯s reign of three consecutive championship titles. Feng Xianjun had taken up his position as the Alliance¡¯s chairman that year. As soon as he took office, he wanted to raise Han Wenqing up as the number one yer in Glory. However, no matter how they tried marketing it, Han Wenqing¡¯s aggressive appearance made it seem like they were promoting a crime film..... Games were viewed as terrible things in many people¡¯s eyes. Having someone who looked like he was a violent criminal as their representative would not be different from having their Alliance beat down. In the end, Feng Xianjun had to hastily put a stop to this n. After Team Tyranny, Team Tiny Herb won the championships. Their ace yer Wang Jiexi was a yer with the title Magician. Unfortunately, Wang Jiexi had a clear w in his appearance. He had one big eye and one small eye. In front of the camera, he would often look very terrifying. Wang Jiexi¡¯s appearance wasn¡¯t easy to work with. After Ye Qiu, Wang Jiexi¡¯s two championship titles was more than enough. He could be considered as the leading figure during that period of time. In the end, the Alliance didn¡¯t directly shirk away from Wang Jiexi like they did with Han Wenqing. However, they didn¡¯t disy too much enthusiasm for him. In between Team Tiny Herb¡¯s two championship victories, Team Blue Rain won one championship. The two leading yers were from the famous Golden Generation. Their appearances and personalities were easy to work with too. Unfortunately, Feng Xianjun personally detested Huang Shaotian. In the eyes of older people, his chatty personality was very frivolous behavior. Feng Xianjun didn¡¯t want the Alliance¡¯s representative to be this type of person. In the blink of an eye, four seasons passed since Feng Xianjun took office. Without any suitable targets, he could only spread the wider. As a result, the campaign to build a star became very sessful. Numerous All Stars deeply loved by countless fans emerged in the Alliance. This could be seen since the start of the All Star Weekend. However, even though the group of stars shined brightly, it was always missing the very brightest one up until Zhou Zekai came. When this yer rose and swept the skies, the Alliance¡¯s campaign to build a star reached its peak. He innately possessed many desirable characteristics. Later on, he perfectly piled on one glorious achievement after the other. Team Samsara was the Alliance¡¯s nouveau riche. Before Zhou Zekai¡¯s addition, Team Samsara was part of the mid-tier and bottom-tier group that couldn¡¯t even make it to the yoffs. But because of Zhou Zekai¡¯s addition, they were like a salted fish that moved once more. They transformed from a weak team to the current defending champions. Team Samsara¡¯s abrupt rise was unprecedented in the Alliance. Besides Samsara, the former champions Excellent Era, Tyranny, Tiny Herb, and Blue Rain had all been established names since the start of the Alliance. All of them possessed powerful guilds. It was the best proof of their solid foundation. As for Samsara, this weak team broke through the monopoly formed by these powerhouses. Everything had started with their new star, Zhou Zekai. The current Samsara had joined the ranks of the powerhouses. Zhou Zekai became the undisputed number one yer in Glory. The leading figure that Feng Xianjun had been waiting for had finally appeared. In fact, starting from season seven, the Alliance¡¯s support for Zhou Zekai was already very obvious. However, Glory was still apetitive eSport. Without a championship cup, Zhou Zekai was still a bitcking. Everything changed after season eight. From the public to the officials, Zhou Zekai was indisputably ced at the top. Numerous media outlets rallied for him, dering that Zhou Zekai had pushed the Alliance to new heights. From the Alliance¡¯s statistics, Feng Xianjun would not deny this point. After Team Samsara won the championships, the Alliance¡¯s overall revenue had increased explosivelypared to the previous few seasons. The new season had numerous widely-discussed transfers, further pushing the season nine¡¯s viewership to an all-time high. The Glory Alliance was moving towards an even more prosperous era. At this moment, a sudden increase in mistakes couldn¡¯t help but make Feng Xianjun worried. From the data, the epidemic of mistakes this month and its effects on the quality of the matches had yet to be extensively noticed by their yers. For one, very few yers closely followed everything that went on in the Alliance. Secondly, yers wouldn¡¯t pay much attention to this statistic. But even if the yers didn¡¯t notice, how could those media outlets specifically looking for topics to write about ignore it? The media also did a monthly briefing on that month¡¯s circumstances. The abnormality in February wouldn¡¯t escape the media¡¯s attention. They would certainly be reporting it without restraint very soon. After the yers became aware, the Alliance needed to provide an eptable exnation. The truth found through asking the various teams wasn¡¯t a beautiful story. They couldn¡¯t just tell these yers that theckluster quality and increased number of mistakes in the matches this month were because the pro yers were absorbed in the game, right? That would be tooical! What made it even worse for Feng Xianjun was that he had no way of stopping these teams frompeting in the game because this ensured that the Alliance would continue to grow. The league that was established could not be separated from the game. This had always been one of the features of the league. When the league first started, it had been designed to be extremely close to the yers and fans, making the Glorypetitive scene stand out among the numerous other esports and prosper until today. Esports was dependent on the game. Whether it was an online game or a standalone title, keeping such poprity for so long could be considered a miracle. This was a win-win for the Glory game and the Glory Alliance. Neither side had considered breaking up this format. What made Fang Xianjun depressed was that if it was just the teamspeting against each other in the game, it wouldn¡¯t result in this type of oue. Their past data exined this point. This time, everything was because of Ye Qiu and his Team Happy. The feedback from the various teams seemed to prove this point. Ye Qiu... did he have to find him and tell him to stop messing around? Feng Xianjun thought about it, but shook his head. Let alone this request being too broad, the other side had no reason to listen. Even if the request was reasonable and fair, was Ye Qiu the type of person who would just listen to orders? If not, the former chairman Jin Chengyi wouldn¡¯t have sighed, saying that Ye Qiu¡¯s existence had slowed the Alliance¡¯s growth by two years. In the end, the most reasonable decision that could be made by Feng Xianjun was to advise the teams and tomunicate with them. He could not directly prohibit them. After thinking about it, he might as well convene a private conference for the appropriate people in the Alliance¡¯s top ten teams. Convening a conference for every team was very normal. Because of February¡¯s abnormality, the various teams also had their own thoughts, so they quietly responded to this time¡¯s conference and ran over to the Alliance headquarters to drink tea together. Feng Xianjun hadn¡¯t called for anyone in particr, so the various teams just arranged for their usual participants: the Club manager and the team captain. Ten teams. Twenty people. At the big roundtable in the Alliance headquarters meeting room #1, everyone was familiar with each other. Sure enough, this conference didn¡¯t seem too official. There weren¡¯t even seating arrangements. The various teams came, greeted one another, and then picked a seat to sit down on. When it was about time to start, chairman Feng Xianjun also came to the meeting. The room was silent. Everyone knew what they were here to talk about because in front of everyone was a newspaper: the 2/28 Friday edition of the Esports Home. In eye-catching font, the headlines had put the total number of mistakes made in the Alliance¡¯s February matches. Below, there wereparisons to past numbers, letting the readers know just how shocking the the total number of mistakes were. "Ahem...." Feng Xianjun seemed to identally but also intentionally put his hands on the newspaper on the table. He cleared his throat before starting to speak. "This situation isn¡¯t too good..." Feng Xianjun got right to the point*. "Now that it¡¯s been reported, the effects cannot be avoided, so I hope that everyone can hurry and go back to their regr routine." Feng Xianjun said. The managers and team captains forced a smile. How could they have not thought about it? But if there was fish, how could the bear not want some? They had to fight for materials in the game, but they also didn¡¯t want the conditions of their yers to be affected. How could they not want the best of both worlds? But what could they do? "Honestly... if it wasn¡¯t for Ye Qiu making trouble, it wouldn¡¯t turn out like this." The team captains would also need to fight for bosses. They had been on the front lines, so they had the most authority to make any statements. The captain of the tenth ce team, Team Thunderp¡¯s Liu Hao, decisively brought out the topic of Ye Qiu. The former vice-captain of Excellent Era, Liu Hao, had been transferred to Team Thunderp this summer. Along with his teammate He Ming, they became the bargaining chip for Excellent Era¡¯s purchase of Xiao Shiqin. At Team Thunderp, Liu Hao was chosen as the general among the dwarfs, and became appointed as the team captain. But how could the current Team Thunderp be anything in Liu Hao¡¯s eyes? From the very start, Liu Hao had always been seeking for a better path. But even if he thought of a better path, he first needed to perform well. As the team captain this season, he had actually performed spectacrly, bringing Team Thunderp to tenth ce. They even had hopes of making it into the yoffs. Liu Hao would obviously cherish this type of achievement. As a result, he put more and more effort and even fought for wild bosses for Team Thunderp, naturally in order to strengthen his team. Any pro yer would spare no effort if they had the chance to enter yoffs. Unfortunately, their guild¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t that strong. Along with Ye Qiu making trouble, they were doing so poorly at snatching bosses that it made Liu Hao feel ashamed. Liu Hao would obviously do his utmost to push the me onto Ye Qiu. His resentment towards Ye Qiu was unrted with him being in Excellent Era or not. Chapter 956: Discussing the Details Chapter 956: Discussing the Details Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Liu Hao decisively pointed out Ye Qiu. The other team captains didn¡¯t have much of a reaction. They sipped on their tea, peeled their tangerines, or peeled their bananas..... Ye Qiu was the main culprit. Liu Hao wasn¡¯t wrong. It was just supposed to be fighting some bosses. How could that be any burden for pro yers? Competing against one another? That didn¡¯t need to be as intense aspeting in a match. However, Ye Qiu¡¯s existence changed everything. Happy went all out fighting these pro yers. Even worse, they never stopped. What¡¯s more, both sides were supported by their guild, so even if they wanted to die, it wouldn¡¯t be easy. It was easy to imagine how exhausting such non-stop intensive fighting was. Then, they had to y in a high-level match, which didn¡¯t allow for even the slightest bit of negligence. How could they not keep making mistakes? Everyone understood this reasoning. However, none of the team captains uttered a word, mainly because they didn¡¯t want to increase Ye Qiu¡¯s might. They were also thinking of ways to deal with Happy causing trouble! Only Liu Hao directly said it because of his personal grudge towards Ye Qiu. Feng Xianjun saw everyone¡¯s reaction and knew what was going on. Today¡¯s meeting was mainly towards these team captains. As for the managers, ying in matches and snatching bosses weren¡¯t their responsibilities. What they said about the yers¡¯ conditions and what not didn¡¯t count. "Haha, Ye Qiu... no one is a stranger to this name!" Feng Xianjun said. "Since everyone¡¯s so familiar with him, I¡¯ll put it bluntly. I understand everyone¡¯s feelings towards Ye Qiu." "Wenqing, you and Ye Qiu have been rivals for many years. He¡¯s already retired. You still won¡¯t let it go?" Feng Xianjun smiled in Han Wenqing¡¯s direction. "Jiexi, you almost built a new dynasty like Ye Qiu. Are you perhaps a bit unwilling to ept that your legacy cannotpare to Ye Qiu¡¯s?" Feng Xianjun looked towards Tiny Herb¡¯s Wang Jiexi. "Wenzhou, Li Xuan, Yunxiu. You three are from the Golden Generation. How could you guys im the world belongs to the young under Ye Qiu¡¯s oppression? Haha, you guys aren¡¯t too happy with him either, no?" Feng Xianjun looked towards these three team captains. "As for you others, perhaps you¡¯ve been oppressed by Ye Qiu too? Or perhaps when youe out with your proud aplishments, someone always sshes a bucket of cold water on you andpares your aplishments to Ye Qiu¡¯s, so you¡¯re also not epting of him either." "I know all that!" Feng Xianjun smiled. These team captains were smarter than a majority of normal yers. When they first heard Feng Xianjun call out their names, they were startled, but when he finished speaking, they suddenly didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Feng Xianjun was implying that when they came across Ye Qiu, they were unable to put down their past grievances and refused to let Ye Qiu go. But it was in fact the opposite! Everyone was focused on snatching bosses, but it was Ye Qiu and his team that refused to stop bothering them! Chairman, you¡¯ve reversed the main rtionship. We¡¯re the ones on the defensive! The team captains looked at one another. Liu Hao once again rushed out excitedly: "Why don¡¯t we ally together? If we see Ye Qiu, we first get rid of them before doing anything else?" Feng Xianjun heard his suggestion and was truly angry! F*ck, didn¡¯t I just say all of that to advise you guys not to split your attention when you see Ye Qiu? Good, good. You even want everyone to split their attention together and make trouble for me, is that it? Feng Xianjun red at Liu Hao, but Liu Hao was so excited that he didn¡¯t notice. He was even looking at everyone expectantly. Seeing how the team captains appeared to be in deep thought, Feng Xianjun was truly afraid that they would ally together to go hunt Ye Qiu down. If that happened, was there still going to be a league? We might as well just organize the yers to go to the game and watch you guys chase him down. "Ahem!" Feng Xianjun cleared his throat and got everyone¡¯s attention: "What I have to say is very simple. We¡¯re under special circumstances right now. Everyone needs to put some effort into the game. We all understand that. It¡¯s one of the selling points and features of the Glory Alliance. However, everyone needs to focus when they¡¯re in the game! Don¡¯t let your personal feelings interfere with proper business. It wouldn¡¯t be good if it affected your matches in the league! This time of year is when everyone needs to perform at their best." Feng Xianjun¡¯s final words weren¡¯t wrong. This season, all of the teams appeared very ambitious, allowing such an exciting season to form. If the teams wanted good cings, the matches would naturally be more fun to watch, and the Alliance¡¯s growth would be more powerful too. This was why Feng Xianjun was worried of a minor problem growing out of control. "The problem is that this isn¡¯t the current situation..." This time, the team captains didn¡¯t stay silent. The first to speak was Team Blue Rain¡¯s Yu Wenzhou. "Chairman, we all understand what you¡¯re saying. We aren¡¯t that unprofessional." Wang Jiexi said. "Right now, it¡¯s Ye Qiu who¡¯s taking the initiative to make trouble for us." Han Wenqing said. "As a result, we aren¡¯t able to concentrate on the bosses. We have to split our attention to face them." Team Hundred Blossom¡¯s Yu Feng said. It was easy to see that he had been deeply affected by it. "Everyone would thank the heavens if he didn¡¯t give us trouble. Who wants to provoke him!" Team Misty¡¯s Chu Yunxiu said. "Last time, our team¡¯s Li Xun hadn¡¯t even left the city yet and he was killed by Ye Qiu¡¯s group." Team Void¡¯s Li Xuan said unhappily. He did prove a rumor though: Happy had killed a character, who was suspected to be a pro yer. It turns out that it really was a pro yer. "It doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s here to snatch bosses. It seems like he¡¯s deliberately looking for trouble." Team Wind Howl¡¯s Tang Hao said. "He¡¯s specifically targeting pro yers." Team 301¡¯s Yang Cong said. "Yeah..." Team Samsara¡¯s Zhou Zekai. "Let¡¯s ally together and get rid of him!" Liu Hao immediately suggested, but this time, he saw the chairman re at him. Liu Hao thought he had been seen through by the chairman. He instantly shrunk back and didn¡¯t dare let out a peep. "What is this Ye Qiu doing!" Feng Xianjun seemed to be talking to himself, but everyone still heard him. "Bothering us and diverting our attention is convenient for his group....." Wang Jiexi replied. Everyone nodded their heads, looking at it from a tactical perspective for snatching bosses. It had been a month, and the teams still hadn¡¯t figured out that Ye Xiu was actually bringing his team to get experience from them! After all, from a tactical perspective for snatching bosses, Happy¡¯s behavior was very logical, so no one was imaginative enough to think about it from another perspective. They all thought Ye Xiu¡¯s actions were appropriate! It was just that his appropriate actions were harming them. His Happy was still ying leisurely in the Challenger League. They had plenty of energy and time. On the other hand, the other pro teams still needed to maintain their peak conditions to face their uing matches! But every week, they needed to waste so much of their energy on snatching bosses. How could the quality of the matches not go down? The onefort was that it was everyone who fell, not just one team. As a result, even though the quality of the matches this month decreased, it didn¡¯t really affect the cings in the Alliance. The pro yers only cared about their cings. They didn¡¯t care too much about the Alliance¡¯s growth or whatever, so even though they were all grumbling about Ye Qiu, in reality, they weren¡¯t nearly as worried as Feng Xianjun. It was everyone ying poorly, so who cares! "Ban his ount!" "The Alliance doesn¡¯t have that sort of authority, does it?" "Remove their qualifications for the Challenger League! That way they can¡¯t fight back!" "Yeah yeah, that¡¯s good. Remove them!" As a matter of fact, the team captains were even in the mood to joke around! It truly made Feng Xianjun burn with anxiety. The Alliance obviously had the power to remove their qualifications for the Challenger League, but they couldn¡¯t just randomly abuse it. They had to follow the rules, no? They didn¡¯t have a proper reason to remove Happy¡¯s qualifications! How could the team captains not understand that? As a result, they were just messing around. Those guys sounded all depressed, but in reality, no one was taking it seriously. "Honestly, I feel like Liu Hao¡¯s suggestion could be one solution." Yu Wenzhou suddenly said. Feng Xianjun was startled. Why are you also making trouble for me? Most yers wouldn¡¯t consider things from a manager¡¯s perspective, but Feng Xianjun didn¡¯t think Yu Wenzhou was that type of yer. In his eyes, Yu Wenzhou was a talent that could join the Alliance¡¯s management level after retiring as a pro yer. Why did he make this kind of suggestion? At this moment, Yu Wenzhou continued: "Everyone knows how many people are in Ye Qiu¡¯s team, right?" "10." Wang Jiexi said. "You count that one?" Han Wenqing said. "Are you talking about Chasing Haze?" Wang Jiexi said. Everyone was clearly someone who fully understood the matter. They even knew the names of everyone in Team Happy. "Chasing Haze is weak, but if you draw the line with her, then there are a few other ordinary ones among them." Wang Jiexi said. "Little Cold Hands?" "Concealed Light?" The captains of the Alliance¡¯s top teams could already name everyone in Team Happy. These were just the rather weak ones in Team Happy, yet they were still very familiar with them. "It doesn¡¯t matter if they¡¯re strong or weak. In any case, my suggestion is that the next time we hunt for bosses, everyone be on the lookout for them. We¡¯ll take the initiative to send out a few yers to form a team and specifically contest against them. They want to fight with us, so we might as well fight with them. If we have people specifically to deal with them, then we won¡¯t need to worry about wasting too much of our energy. The others can then focus on the boss. The faster we finish, the earlier we can leave. What do you think everyone.?" Yu Wenzhou said to everyone, but his eyes were still focused on Feng Xianjun. Feng Xianjun let out a sigh of relief. He nodded his head with a smile.This Yu Wenzhou truly was a talent. This method was one move, two gains! With each one having a specific goal, they wouldn¡¯t be splitting their attention. It was an excellent idea. "Yes, I think Yu Wenzhou¡¯s solution is good." Feng Xianjun approved and immediately supported it. He didn¡¯t wait for everyone¡¯s response and first dered his position. If the chairman approved, then everyone had to give him face! What¡¯s more, Yu Wenzhou¡¯s solution was truly a good one. Soon afterwards, everyone discussed the details. Liu Hao was the most fervent and he actively came up with many ns. "You punk, are you nning on destroying Happy? Who would have thought that even after leaving Excellent Era, you still care about them so much." Li Xuan suddenly said. "Ah... what are you talking about!" Liu Hao panicked slightly. He really want to destroy Happy, but he definitely had no intentions of helping Excellent Era. It would be wonderful if Excellent Era could be destroyed too. He still needed to hide his personal feelings though: "Do you guys really think that this team can threaten Excellent Era?" "Haha, who can say?" All of the team captains smiled. Chapter 957: League Influence Chapter 957: League Influence Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi It was a good thing that the conference had started feeling like a tea party because the atmosphere became more and more rxed. Chairman Feng Xianjun became more at ease and couldn¡¯t help but give a bit of encouragement to every team. Of course, he didn¡¯t care whether the team was the current first ce Tyranny or the tenth ce Thunderp. As the chairman of the Glory Professional Alliance, he had to treat everyone equally. If he showed even a little bit of favoritism, it would be hard to avoid being trapped by people making a fuss. Soon afterwards, the managers and captains of various clubs all thought about what had happened. This meeting had been resolved with just a few words from Yu Wenzhou, sinctly offering a resolution. Everyone had been called in from distant areas, when in fact justmunicating over QQ for a bit could have led to this idea. It seemed that the chairman had indeed been very nervous. Only, the big club teams hadn¡¯t thought of the fact that the explosion of mistakes in February had been reported on by the media. But despite the discontent from the pro yers, the number of yers in the Glory Heavenly Domain was actually rapidly increasing. Why? Just going online to the Heavenly Domain and taking a look would give the answer. In the global chat, everyone was asking where the boss fights were. Everyone wanted to witness pro yers battling at a close distance, especially the popr Gods, whose whereabouts were directly asked for by yers. For a short while, this kind of enthusiasm from the yers covered up quite a bit of the discontent caused by the poorpetition quality. But the Alliance didn¡¯t dare neglect what was happening! Feng Xianjun was even worried that therge clubs, seeing this reaction from the yers, would take the situation even less seriously. He personally called each of them on the phone, repeatedly warning them to be careful and protect the current state of affairs. How to cope with the yers enthusiasm, each club sent specialists to deal with the enthusiasm of the yers. At the same time, Yu Wenzhou¡¯s proposal was also decisively put into practice. Thus, the new week began. For every level 75 wild boss that spawned, all the teams once again used their power to gather yers together. When Ye Xiu began to search the guilds for pro yers, he was astonished to discover that a group of troops had directly appeared in front of Team Happy. This group of yers had mixed names and tags,ing from nine different guilds. At this very moment, however, they resolutely stood together. Before Ye Xiu could figure out what was going on and react, these nine yers actually took the initiative to begin fighting. Exchanging blows, Happy was caught by surprise and put in a bad position. But after they reacted, Ye Xiu was wild with joy. These pros were really too reliable! Knowing that we were looking for them to train, they now specifically dispatched people to form a group specifically to PK. This was simply too considerate in every way! Aftering to an understanding, all of Happy¡¯s members felt very moved, to the point that they were reluctant to fight back against these nine. However, these nine weren¡¯t polite at all in their attacks, looking like they wanted to quickly send Team Happy back to the city. But although these two teams appeared to be fighting against each other alone, in reality, they were both backed up by guild troops. With that much healing, even if they wanted to die, it would really be quite difficult for them to do so. As a result the two sides could only exchange blows to kill time until the boss was killed. In this way, the conclusion was unexpectedly joyous for everyone. Every pro team finally thought that Happy had stopped being a nuisance. Happy, on the other hand, would no longer have to use every means possible to get close to and harass those pro yers, who were using every means possible to avoid them. Now, everyone lined up in an orderly manner in front of them, volunteering to fight. "This is good news!" Ye Xiu was happy to the point where he couldn¡¯t keep quiet. The professional teams continued to do this time after time, fighting Happy again and again and hunting bosses one after another. This saved them quite a bit of energy. On Happy¡¯s side, Ye Xiu and the rest could also focus on fighting pro yers hand to hand, not having to randomly run around like in the past. The effectiveness of their training naturally increased as well. Previously, Happy had trained every other day. But seeing this happy asion, they couldn¡¯t bring themselves to give it up. They would just need to train a bit harder! Even pro yers couldn¡¯t have this kind of training method. Theirpetition training would at best involve dividing the team into two groups to fight 5v5, practicing with a few fixed strategies. With the same few opponents every time, they wouldn¡¯t be able to to break away from their familiarity with their teammates. But now because the teams in the Alliance rotated the yers that they sent to fight wild boss, the yers Team Happy faced also rotated every day. In this way, it was as if the pro yers wereing out one by one to specially train with them. This was a unique way of refining their skills and umting experience! They also an opportunity to better understand future opponents! Even in the Pro Alliance, if the two teams didn¡¯t face one another in the yoffs, they would at most fight on stage twice. This kind of firsthand fighting experience wasn¡¯t asmon as most people thought. Happy could finally face pro yers inbat without any distractions. Pro yers could finally stop trying to do two things at once. Both sides were content with the present arrangement. This went on for many days. Happy appeared as if they couldn¡¯t break through the pro yers¡¯ formation, but they continued to persevere in their attempts. All the clubs felt conflicted, hoping that Happy would finally retreat, but they also afraid that after retreating Ye Qiu would also think up some new evil idea. After weighing the pros and cons, they decided that just continuing the status quo might be for the better. In a sh, March had passed. This month the Alliance didn¡¯t dare look up the numbers only after the end-of-monthpetitions. They closely followed the whole trail of statistics throughout the month. There was still a higher-than-average number of mistakes, but it wasn¡¯t anything like the weird explosion that had happened in February. Rather, it returned to a consistent level. level Feng Xianjun finally let go of his worries. He couldn¡¯t stop himself from calling up each of the teams to give more encouragement and praise, while calling for the other teams to watch and learn. The other teams appeared to not be affected too much, but their strength was weak to begin with. They already made more mistakes on average than the other teams. They were not thatpetitive in these boss fights either, so it wasn¡¯t easy to be affected by this. There was an even more important reason though. This time within these other teams, Heavenly Justice, Conquering Clouds, Parade, and Radiant, were in an alliance with Happy. Ye Xiu¡¯s group had decided to make increasing their skill level a priority, but it wasn¡¯t like they could attack their allies, right? That would obviously break up the alliance between these guilds. This was a safeguard for materials when fighting for a boss, so they wouldn¡¯t break it up for now. As a result, these teams weren¡¯t affected in the slightest, ensuring that the data for the "other teams" became worse . And in the process of fighting for wild boss, these pro yers could also continue fighting together. This allowed them to make repeated gains during the boss fights. And in splitting the materials dropped, none of them really took issue with the current method, because as far as they were concerned, Happy¡¯s valiant fighting off to the side stalled a lot of the pro yers. This was one of the crucial factors in their sess. This was also a merit that the yers of small teams possessed. Being the disadvantaged group within pro yers, they didn¡¯t possess any arrogance or self-importance. Thus, they could easily see the value contributed by others. Their frequent disys of strength only magnified Happy¡¯s "tactics". Therge clubs remained unaware that they were being used as Happy¡¯s training partners. The Alliance management really wasn¡¯t easy to deal with. Pro yers had to directlye out. From time to time, some temporary alliances would be formed. With this new generation¡¯s special background, these temporary alliances were not simr to the usual guild alliances, where the groups turned on one another at the earliest opportunity. After all, pro yers all cared quite a bit about their public images. On the other hand, those who yed dirty suffered. To the other pro yers, these yers stabbing them in the back was a certainty, so it was very difficult for these yers wanted to make an alliance with others. No matter what, another month of bustling activity passed. This month, inpetition skill statistics weren¡¯t as strange anymore. However, the team cements after this month were turned upside down. These changes mainly came from the bottom half of the rankings, with Heavenly Justice, Conquering Clouds, Parade, and Radiant in the lead. In reality, these changes had been visible during February. It was just that the difference between strong and weak teams in the Alliance was also quite scary. The divide between the top half and the bottom half seemed like a wide ravine. Thus, although the umted points had changed during February, the cements remained rtively steady. Everyone simply treated this as a fluctuation, not taking it seriously. It was only in March, when these so-called fluctuations persisted, that everyone discovered that these four teams had improved by leaps and bounds. From their initial positions among the weak, they had drilled their way through the bottom tier teams, steadily climbing towards the top half. March 30th came, and the fifth round of battles in March finished. Among the four teams, Radiant had actually climbed to tenth ce, and Conquering Clouds had reached eleventh. The ninth ce team, 301 Degrees, was only 3 points ahead of Radiant by 3 points, and 5 points ahead of Conquering Clouds. The original tenth ce team, the unexpectedly well-performing Thunderp, was now kicked to twelfth ce, with Heavenly Swords and Parade hot on its heels. It looked as if the team¡¯s standings could continue to drop at any moment. Based on performance data and points, the abrupt rise of these four teams was due to the fact that they had performed more steadily than other teams in this shaky environment. However, looking one step further, the reason was more obvious: in the online game, these teams were the ones in an alliance with Happy! Happy was Happy, but Happy was also Ye Qiu. Feng Xianjun was speechless. The teams that were in the Challenger League, by means of thepetition in game, actually affected the state of the Alliance. If this continued to develop, these four teams might actually have a chance of making the yoffs! Of course, this was something that Feng Xianjun couldn¡¯t easily say to the teams. Even if he secretly wanted the yoffs to include as many current All-Stars as possible, apetition is still apetition, and first and foremost thepetition had to be fair. This kind of thing, he could only hope in his heart. He couldn¡¯t just go and underhandedly influence the results! "This Ye Qiu only creates trouble! I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s going to do to the Challenger League...." Regarding the Challenger League, the Alliance Chairman usually cared little about it, only appearing to follow what was happening, but now, he had truly be interested. Chapter 958: Proactive Preparation Chapter 958: Proactive Preparation Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Because thepetition for materials affected a team¡¯s cing in the Alliance, it wouldn¡¯t be good for Feng Xianjun to push this matter further. He could only console himself by saying that it was a feature of the Glory Alliance. In any case, the main offender being Happy made Feng Xianjun filled with interest towards this year¡¯s Challenger League. On the first of April, the teams participating in the Challenger League received official notifications from the Alliance. The teams would need to report in on the weekend of 4/19 and 4/20. The Challenger League¡¯s offline tournament would officially start on 4/21. The teams were notified early to make it easier for yers to n out their schedules. After all, apart from pro teams, most yers were either studying or working. The Challenger League offline tournament wouldst for at least a month. To clear out a schedule for such a long period of time required some work. At Happy, Luo Ji and An Wenyi were two students. However, Ye Xiu had told them about it a long time ago, so the two had even more time to get ready. Did they request a leave of absence or were they just going to skip ss? Ye Xiu didn¡¯t ask, but he preferred if they handled it appropriately. Skipping ss was very worrying. It could greatly affect a yer¡¯s condition. In the beginning of April, the pro yers were still busy on both ends. Ye Xiu¡¯s side had dwindled somewhat. Their two months of training consisted almost entirely of fighting with pro yers every day. How much time they got to fight with these pro yers depended on what bosses spawned that day. The pro yers would be most active towards Level 75 wild bosses. Level 70 wild bosses were okay too, but pro yers would almost never show up for bosses lower-leveled than Level 70. Apart from that, they often wouldn¡¯t show up for past midnight or on match days. As a result, Team Happy¡¯s sleep schedule started conforming to the sleep schedules for the pro teams. During these two months, not only did their skill levels improve immensely, everyone was in a good mental state. Their equipment had also improved another step. The blueprint for the Level 70 upgrade of Lord Grim¡¯s Myriad Manifestations Umbre had been ascertained. The team was only missing a solution for skill books. Their understanding of level 75 materials was still very poor, so Ye Xiu didn¡¯t have ns on getting his umbre to level 75 for now. The current Happy didn¡¯t have the resources to do brute force it by trial and error. Whatever extra materials they had would better be used for other Silver equipment. Right now, it seemed like Soft Mist would be the first besides Lord Grim and Windward Formation to get a Silver weapon. After all, Ye Xiu¡¯s experience towards Battle Mages was too deep. Let alone a Silver weapon, Soft Mist would have an enormous advantage for how to develop her other pieces of Silver equipment because of Ye Xiu¡¯s knowledge base. As for the other sses, even though Ye Xiu was proficient with them, his experience with those sses couldn¡¯tpare to his former main ss that he had yed as for so many years. Silver spear: Dancing Fire Flowing me. Although it hadn¡¯t been created yet, the blueprint had beenpletely drawn out. Luo Ji had performed some calctions and confirmed that there were no mistakes. It just hadn¡¯t been created yet because theycked a few materials. The umon material requirements from the normal servers were the most difficult for Happy. They truly didn¡¯t have the energy to spare to split their attention and participate in the bosspetitions in the normal servers. Even though they had trained their guilds in the normal servers to a certain extent, they still couldn¡¯t improve so quickly in such a short amount of time. Ye Xiu was prepared to trade for these materials because despite these being wild boss materials, the club guilds enjoyed a monopoly on these materials in the normal servers. Those game studios were out of stock. In the end, Ye Xiu could only look for his good friends Conquering Clouds, Radiant, and Parade. These three guilds might be rtively small, but it wasn¡¯t like they were extremely poor. Seeing how their rtionship with each other was good, the three guild leaders expressed that they could help out and ask if a trade could be made. The value of umon materials wasn¡¯t ordinary. A single guild leader didn¡¯t have the authority to make a trade on their own. They needed to talk to several departments in their club. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t in a big hurry. He still had many things to do. Their recent training routine continued, but it was dying down. Everyone was saving energy for the uing offline tournament. Before it began, they needed to finish as much as possible in terms of their equipment. Dancing Fire Flowing me was only one part of their work so far. Ye Xiu¡¯s knowledge wasn¡¯t limited to just one weapon. During these two months, while organizing their materials, Ye Xiu and Wei Chen thought up of numerous ideas for Silver equipment. Then, they gave these ideas to Luo Ji to check. If their blueprint had been confirmed and there were enough materials, they could immediately create one. If it wasn¡¯t for them already creating quite a few pieces of Silver equipment, they wouldn¡¯t be stuck on creating Dancing Fire Flowing me. Most of the 2 million RMB worth of materials from Samsara¡¯s trade were mainly from the normal server because Ye Xiu had been clear that his future activities would mainly be in the Heavenly Domain. He wouldn¡¯t be able to manage their materials problem in the normal server, so he had nned ahead 1 . They used bits and pieces of those 2 million RMB worth of materials, so their set of materials gradually became iplete. The number of missing materials for their Silver equipment increased as time went on. But before Dancing Fire Flowing me, they had already created 19 pieces of Silver equipment. All of them had reached Level 70. Along with the Myriad Manifestations Umbre and Death¡¯s Hand, if they hadn¡¯t gotten anything from when Team Evesting disbanded, they would have one more piece of Silver equipment than Team Heavenly Swords. At Happy, Ye Xiu and Wei Chen came with their own Silver equipment, the Myriad Manifestations Umbre and Death¡¯s Hand. When Team Evesting disbanded, they had purchased three pieces of Warlock Silver equipment. After a period of time, they had created 19 of their own pieces of Silver equipment, bringing their total Silver equipment count to 24. Among these, Wei Chen¡¯s Windward Formation stood out the most. He had his own Silver weapon, and the three pieces of Silver equipment purchased from Team Evesting had been for his Warlock. Later on, he and Ye Xiu researched Silver equipment, and just like how Ye Xiu was most familiar with Battle Mages, Wei Chen was obviously the most familiar with Warlocks. Of those 19 Silver equipment, 4 of those were for Warlocks. Windward Formation currently had 8 Silver equipment on him, far surpassing the average of 5.23 Silver equipment on a character in the Alliance. He was almost at the level of the God characters. Team Blue Rain¡¯s number one Warlock, Swoksaar, only had 10 Silver equipment. It was only 2 more than Windward Formation. But then again, Windward Formation¡¯s Silver equipment were only at Level 70... he couldn¡¯tpare to Swoksaar in that area. Besides these 4 Warlock equipment, there were also 5 Battle Mage equipment among these 19 Silver equipment. These two sses took up half of the total Silver equipment. There were 3 Brawler equipment, 2 Cleric equipment, 2 Ghostde equipment, 2 Summoner equipment, and 1 Ninja equipment. Ninja equipment was for Mo Fan¡¯s Deception, which made Chen Guo a bit worried. Mo Fan also followed along when they practiced, but because both sides had the support of their guilds, there were very few deaths in battle, so his scrap picking talent couldn¡¯t be fully disyed. Hisbat experience had improved significantly from fighting pro yers though. However, Mo Fan was still as emotionless as ever. Chen Guo could never feel reassured about him. She always felt like one day, Mo Fan would suddenly leave without saying a word. At best, it would be in front of everyone...... Chen Guo was worried that giving Mo Fan Ninja equipment would result in a loss. Ye Xiu was quite imposing though. He didn¡¯t hesitate to hand over the Silver equipment that he made to Mo Fan. Mo Fan was even more imposing. He took it without even saying thanks and directly put it on. Chen Guo couldn¡¯t say anything about her displeasure. She really wanted to grasp Mo Fan by the neck to make him understand, but with Mo Fan¡¯s personality, Chen Guo wondered that even if she did it, she still wouldn¡¯t get a response. After these 19 pieces of Silver equipment, it was either they didn¡¯t any ideas on how to create any more Silver equipment, or they didn¡¯t have enough materials like with Dancing Fire Flowing me. It would be best if those materials could be traded for as fast as possible. As foring up with ideas for other Silver equipment, Ye Xiu and Wei Chen no longer spent all their energy on it. After all, the offline tournament was approaching. The two also needed to rest and adjust their mental state. Moreover,pared to Tang Rou, Steamed Bun, and the others, the two were "old". Keeping up their energy wasn¡¯t as easy. Under Ye Xiu¡¯s experienced control, the day before the offline tournament, Team Happy slowed down their pace. If it was said that Happy had learned like crazy over the past year, then it was finally time for exam day. Before that, they needed to properly digest the umted nutrients obtained during this period of time in order topletely disy their full potential. 4/5. On the first Saturday of April, a guest came to visit Happy early in the morning. Su Mucheng. Everytime Chen Guo met with her, the two would chat about random things forever, but today, when Chen Guo saw her, they only did some small talk before quickly changing into the appropriate attire. Chen Guo knew why Su Mucheng hade today. It was the Tomb Sweeping Day**. Su Mucheng, Ye Xiu, and her would all be going to the same ce. When the three went out the door, they called a taxi and headed over to Nanshan Public Cemetery. Along the way there, the three chatted casually. The mood was neither heavy nor light. "I¡¯ll go find you guyster." Just likest year, Chen Guo¡¯s destination was slightly closer, so the left the group for now and first went to visit her father. "See you." Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng called out and then headed over towards Su Muqiu. "Dad, I¡¯m here." Chen Guo ced fresh flowers in front of the grave, while cleaning up the surroundings. Chen Guo didn¡¯t onlye once a year on the Qingming Festival. She would oftene ordinarily. She just didn¡¯t tell anyone, that¡¯s all. However, Chen Guo was more formal on the Qingming Festival. She would be more traditional and exin how her year went to her father. "It¡¯s been a busy year! Who would have ever imagined that our team would actually be formed. I didn¡¯t see wrong. Even though that guy gives me mixed feelings, he¡¯s truly very reliable! I honestly feel like I haven¡¯t helped him at all, but even so, we were still able to form a team. Right now, we¡¯re participating in Glory¡¯s Challenger League. If we win, then we¡¯ll officially be a pro team! Happy! It won¡¯t just be the Inte cafe. It¡¯ll be a professional club!" "But no one is too optimistic about us because there¡¯s a Team Excellent Era in this year¡¯s Challenger League. Team Excellent Era! Did you know? They¡¯re our next door neighbors. I used to love that team. Not anymore though, of course. Because now they¡¯re our opponents and because they¡¯re not nice. Then again, if they were nice, I would never be able to have this type of opportunity and I would never have experienced everything I did this year. I¡¯ve been very happy, and my life has been filled with things to do. In thest third of the month, we¡¯ll be ying in an offline tournament. We have to win! Don¡¯t you think so?" Chen Guo said with a smile. ================================================================ **TLN: Sorry, another long TLN. I wish there was a better way to post long notes and images :( The Qingming Festival is also known as Tomb-Sweeping Day. It¡¯s a day where people visit the graves and pray to their ancestors. They sweep the tombs of their ancestors and give offerings such as flowers, food, joss paper. There are other traditions often celebrated on this day too such as going for a walk, nting trees, flying kites, and a bunch of other things. They engage in physical activites so that they don¡¯t harm their bodies after the Cold Food Festival, where you¡¯re not supposed to eat cooked food three days before the Qingming Festival. The origin storyes from the Cold Food Festival. The story or at least the prince is pretty stupid in my opinion, but here it is: "During the Spring and Autumn period, Prince Chong¡¯er of the state of Jin endured many hardships while he was exiled from his home state because of the Li Ji Unrest. While heading towards the Beidi, only 15 men apanied him, one being his friend and subject Jie Zitui (½é×ÓÍÆ; or Jie Zhitui ½éÖ®ÍÆ). Jie Zitui was the only one who followed the prince through his 19 years of hardships, seeing his final ascension to the throne as Duke Wen of Jin. Once, when Chong¡¯er and Jie Zitui passed through the State of Wey, all their provisions were stolen. In order to help the prince who was tormented by hunger, Jie Zitui cut off the flesh from his thigh and offered it to the prince for sustenance. Later, when Chong¡¯er became Duke Wen of Jin, he ordered a search for Jie Zitui who had gone into hiding in the remote mountains with his mother. Jie Zhitui had no political ambitions and felt ashamed to work with his hypocritical fellows, hence refused invitation of the Duke. Duke Wen ordered the mountains to be burned down in order to force Jie out of hiding. However, the fire ended up killing Jie and his mother. Filled with remorse, Duke Wen ordered that each year during these three days the setting of fire is forbidden ¨C all food was to be consumed cold. Therefore, the Festival is thus named.[4] Thus, there exist a Chinese Proverb that goes "While one can burn off an entire mountain, others are refrained even to light up to eat their rice" - depicting what transpired in the burning of the mountain and the subsequent annual banning of using fire on that day tomemorate." -Wiki Chapter 959: Everything Ready Chapter 959: Everything Ready Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Chen Guo finished talking to her father. Just when she was about to say goodbye and leave, she saw Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng returning. They were standing along the side of the path, waiting for her. "Ah¡­.. that was fast." Chen Guo was surprised. Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng chuckled, but didn''t say anything. Chen Guo checked the time and was even more surprised: "It''s already been so long!" After looking at the time, she realized that it wasn''t that Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng had been fast, but her being too slow. "Sure enough, it''s been an eventful year..." Chen Guo turned her head to look at her father''s gravestone and mumbled happily to herself. The three immediately headed back and chatted with each other along the way. They were still talking shop the entire time, but when they got to the offline matches, Chen Guo felt a bit awkward because Su Mucheng would be their opponent in these offline matches. It was hard for her to ept. However, seeing how Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng were chatting without caution, Chen Guo was very curious how Su Mucheng really felt about the situation. Chen Guo didn''t think that Su Mucheng favored Excellent Era even 1%, but if that was the case, how could she be allowed to stand on stage? Chen Guo could already feel how twisted her feelings would be when the time came just thinking about it. In the end, she never asked before the two sides parted. Once the Qingming Festival passed, there were only two weeks left. Their request to trade materials with those three guilds was finally approved. In addition, the good rtionship between Happy and their guilds had spread to their clubs as well. When Happy took the initiative to request a trade, the three guilds didn''t take the opportunity to raise the price and happily reached an agreement on the trade for materials. Ye Xiu used some of their Heavenly Domain materials to trade for some urgently needed normal server materials. The Silver weapon, Dancing Fire Flowing me, was immediately crafted. The process went smoothly, and it was sessful on the first try. Happy now had three Level 70 weapons along with the Myriad Manifestations Umbre and Death''s Hand. Dancing Fire Flowing me. Weight: 3.3 kg Durability: 33 Attack Speed: 4 Physical Attack: 920 Magic Attack: 635 Strength +57 Attack Speed +1 Physical Critical Strike Chance +12% Fire Attribute Damage Increase +11% Fire Chaser Level +3 When attacking, there was a 5% chance to inflict a Burn. Compared to the current Orange weapon held by Soft Mist, Falling Moon Piercing Cloud, Dancing Fire Flowing me had slightly higher attack and also had increased Strength by 2 points. Apart from that, it was lighter by 0.2 kg and had 1 higher Attack Speed. Weight and Durability were directly linked, but in a normal match, 30 Durability was more than enough. 33 Durability and 35 Durability didn''t make any difference. However, a lighter weight weapon was a small advantage. A lighter weapon meant that the character''s overall weight would be lower, resulting in a slight increase in speed, even if it was a minute 0.2 kg difference. But 1 point of Attack Speed was not a minute difference. A +12% increase in Physical Critical Strike Chance was the same story. Falling Moon Piercing Cloud had a light attribute, while Dancing Fire Flowing me was neutral, but because it increased fire attribute damage by 11%, if it were a fire attribute weapon, it would be a powerful buff, but as of now, the effectiveness of a fire attribute damage increase was rather worthless. The only skills with attributes that a Battle Mage had were Chasers. There was only one type of Chaser with a fire attribute too, so this seemingly powerful stat wasn''t too useful. Self-made equipment should have this kind of flimsy support stat, but Ye Xiu still crafted it like this, naturally with a n in mind. The current Dancing Fire Flowing me couldn''t get a fire attribute, but with Ye Xiu''s understanding of Level 75 materials so far, he was certain that when it was upgraded to Level 75, it would gain a fire attribute. Thus, this fire attribute damage increase of 11% was like a salted fish flipping its body. It would be an extremely formidable stat bonus. It also increased Fire Chaser''s level by 3. It was a stat that increased a skill''s level. With this type of stat, even if a skill was maxed out on the skill tree, it could still gain these levels. A Fire Chaser could be leveled to 9. With Dancing Fire Flowing me, the max level would be 12. Skill points didn''t need to be used for those three levels either. An extra level in Fire Chaser not only increased its base damage, but it also increased the strength buff received fromnding the chaser, so it directly improved the Battle Mage''s overall damage output. A three level increase was very very good. Finally, it had a 5% chance of producing a Burn. Ye Xiu had created this stat, so he obviously knew what it did. He had considered Tang Rou''s ystyle and habits when choosing this bonus effect. When making the choice, Tang Rou herself offered some ideas before confirming this Burn effect. With Dancing Fire Flowing me, along with 5 other Silver equipment, Soft Mist now had a total of 6 Silver equipment. However, One Autumn Leaf was considered Glory''s number one character. Admittedly, some of it had to do with Excellent Era''s three consecutive championship victories, but it couldn''t be refuted that their victories were closely rted to One Autumn Leaf''s superior fighting strength during that time. One Autumn Leaf imed that title back then and after many years, it still remained unshaken, so it was naturally considered the number one character. Soft Mist currently had 6 Silver equipment. She had surpassed the average Silver equipment per character in the Alliance, but she was still far from reaching One Autumn Leaf''s level. One Autumn Leaf had a total of 12 Silver equipment, just one away from aplete set. This was had been when Ye Xiu was still around. He didn''t know what One Autumn Leaf was like now. After all, every yer was different. When Ye Xiu was there, One Autumn Leaf was still missing a Badge. It wasn''t that Excellent Era couldn''t craft a Silver Badge. It was just that Ye Xiu felt like his current Orange Badge was more suitable. Right now, One Autumn Leaf''s yer was now Sun Xiang. Perhaps because Sun Xiang had different habits, that Orange Badge had been reced by a Silver one. As for whether One Autumn Leaf had any Level 75 pieces of Silver equipment, Ye Xiu didn''t know. Even if it did, it wouldn''t be a lot because when the new update came out, Ye Xiu would specifically target Excellent Era during the wild boss activities. It was taking drastic measures for a desperate situation. The goal was to stop Excellent Era from upgrading their equipment as much as possible during this period of time. This way, Happy could rely on Level 75 Orange equipment to pull their disparity in equipment closer. From the looks of it, Ye Xiu''s strategy was very sessful. To Excellent Era, this move was simr to cutting off their food supply. The cleverest housewife cannot cook without rice. No matter how great Excellent Era''s R&D team was, without materials, there was nothing they could do. Of course, if Excellent Era threw their money to purchase materials, Ye Xiu had no way of stopping that. Even though Level 75 materials were extremely important to teams, the Alliance was bing more and more business-like. Too many owners sought after money. If they saw a heartbeat-raising price, selling their materials wasn''t impossible for them. Short term benefits easily enticed them. If Excellent Era truly chose this path, they would bleed quite a bit, but it would definitely solve their materials drought. Thest two weeks before the offline matches passed by in a sh. These final two weeks were everyone''sst opportunities to strengthen themselves, and during these two weeks, Happy did not create any new equipment. New equipment would lead to a change in a character''s stats. For a high-levelpetition, this type of change required some time to get used to. Although the Challenger League could notpare to the Pro League, those who could reach the offline matches could not be underestimated. Moreover, the final boss would be a formidable team like Excellent Era. That detail alone was more than enough for them to not be careless. On April 19, Happy boarded a ne to City B, where the Alliance Headquarters was located. In the offline matches, all participating teams would gather together in one ce. Food, drink, and living quarters were allplimentary via the Alliance. The aodations were quite nice. As for the stadium... The Alliance had only just begun utilizing projections. The Challenger League clearly didn''t have this kind of luxurious arrangement. Everything was in ordance to the previous season. However, rumors said that this year''s group stage would be using the new tournament format. If it all went well, it might even be used in the yoffs. Everyone in Happy arrived at City B. Lou Guanning had sent people over to pick them up. It was Saturday today though, and Team Heavenly Swords had a match, so Lou Guanning didn''t personallye. Instead, Sun Zheping came. The former number one Berserker, as agreed upon, would be helping Team Happy face the Challenge League. These days, even though Sun Zheping was still at Team Heavenly Swords, his Another Summer of Sleep was frequently together with everyone in Happy in the game. They would be ying together in a tournament, so the yers needed some time to get used to each other. Sun Zheping had even gone along with Happy to attack pro yers, but because of his injury, he couldn''t participate in too many of this type of highly intense practice. He was an experienced pro yer though. Even with the limited amounts of practice, he easily integrated himself into the team. The Alliance set up check-in ces throughout the hotel lobby. When Happy came, they saw many people there. There were 20 teams participating in the offline matches. If each team followed the standard guidelines, there would be at least 200 people. However, most of these teams were yer teams. They had reached this step, so they had strength, but they couldn''t bepared to a pro team. Nearly half the teams only had six yers, the minimum requirement. As for Happy, along with Sun Zheping, they had 11 yers. This was about standard for a pro team. When they arrived and went to a check-in location, the other yers felt like they were very professional. "You guys are?" An Alliance staff member went over to wee them. Before Ye Xiu and the others could reply, someone forced his way through and shouted: "Sis Chen, Sis Chen, you''re here!!" Everyone in Happy turned their heads and saw that it was Esports Home''s City H reporter, Chang Xian. The offline matches had finallye. This young reporter seemed very excited because once the offline matches started, the Esports Home would give a page specifically about the Challenger League. Usually, the offline matches took ce in City H. There were quite a lot of Esports Home reporters there, so just two or so reporters was oftentimes enough. But this season''s Challenger League had Team Excellent Era and Team Happy, both teams with many stories. As a result, City H required the reporters from City H to follow these teams. Challenger League teams also having team reporters? Esports Home hesitated when thinking about this treatment, but they also knew that the City H reporters this season were quite lonely. Moreover, Cao Guangcheng was Excellent Era''s team reporter, so it was approved in the end. Chapter 960: Special Treatment Chapter 960: Special Treatment Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Chang Xian had came specifically for TeamHappy, but Cao Guangcheng wasn¡¯t the same. As a well-known reporter in the esports circle, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered toe to such an insignificant event if it wasn¡¯t for Team Excellent Era¡¯s presence. So while he might havee along this time, he only came for Team Excellent Era and waspletely uninterested in the other teams. There was quite a bit to talk about in regards to Happy. Cao Guangcheng was willing to admit that. Yet even then, so what? No matter how hot of a topic they were, being in the Challenger League meant that they still wouldn¡¯t garner much attention. More importantly, the topic of Happy had no future, since they were eventually going to be eliminated anyways. Cao Guangcheng was more than happy for Chang Xian to notpete with him for Excellent Era, so he encouraged the other to work on his reports on Happy. From Cao Guangcheng¡¯s perspective, his bitter days this year would finallye to an end as the Challenger League did. With their current lineup, Excellent Era would definitely be able topete for the championship after they returned to the pro league. Speaking of which, Su Mucheng would definitely leave the team after the end of this season. Then, they would be one All Star short. But after returning to the Pro League, Cao Guangcheng was certain that Excellent Era would invest more into washing off the blemish of being in the Challenger League for a year. With the two Gods Sun Xiang and Xiao Shiqin overseeing things, Excellent Era already had incrediblepetitive ability. If they managed to bring in another God, the new season¡¯s Excellent Era would be even more spectacr, creating even more news and he, as Excellent Era¡¯s team reporter, would reach new heights. Thinking of this, the awkwardness he had to experience this year suddenly seemed not as terrible. Watching the boisterous round of wees as Chang Xian approached Happy, Cao Guangcheng gave a sardonic grin. To him, it seemed like ast celebration before leaving for the execution grounds. He didn¡¯t bother joining in. Cao Guangcheng left afterpleting the registration for reporters at the reception and obtaining his reporter¡¯s pass. He didn¡¯t linger because he knew Excellent Era wouldn¡¯te here. For the arrangements of the Challenger League, all the teams would be treated the same, even Excellent Era. However, since Excellent Era was an old powerhouse, it was awkward enough for them that they were even in the Challenger League in the first ce; there was no way they would want to to stay with these grassroots teams to mingle. So they refused the Alliance¡¯s arrangements, preferring to pay out of their own pockets and find another ce to stay. As for Cao Guangcheng, he was a reporter so the Alliance wouldn¡¯t have made arrangements for him anyways. He had to take care of his own food and board. He felt like he was a cut above all of these others, so he didn¡¯t bother lingering to mingle either, booking a room in the hotel Excellent Era had also chosen. As he left the hotel arranged by the Alliance, Cao Guangcheng saw two H City reporters who had been assigned to the Challenger League standing in front of the main entrance, looking around with eager anticipation. Cao Guangcheng knew what they were waiting for,ughing internally. However, as he passed by, he was still recognized by his two colleagues, who hurried over to stop him. "Hey, Reporter Cao, when did you get here?" The two approached hastily upon seeing Cao Guangcheng. Cao Guangcheng might not have published any good pieces, but he hadn¡¯t fallen to the point where even these two could look down on him. Anyone who was sent to report on the Challenger League wouldn¡¯t be any important person in Esports Home. "Haha, I just got here," Cao Guangcheng greeted the two with a smile. "We don¡¯t really have anything to do right now, so how about we interview you, since you¡¯re a big shot reporter." One the two reporters suggested jokingly. "How could you have nothing to do? Aren¡¯t there many teams that have already gotten here?" Cao Guangcheng pointed towards the registration area inside. "These teams?" The two turned to look, their disdain evident. They obviously didn¡¯t think these grassroots teams were worthy of their attention. "What¡¯s there to ask these teams? Hey, lemme ask you, when is Team Excellent Eraing, huh?" One of the two asked. Cao Guangcheng smiled. How could he not know what these two were trying to do? These two had the same idea as he did. To be blunt, they wanted to take this chance to grab the high-quality resource that was Excellent Era. After all, what everyone paid attention to wasn¡¯t the news from the Challenger League, but the future of Excellent Era. This was a great source and Cao Guangcheng was in no way willing to hand it off to someone else. After having to hold it in for a year, he wouldn¡¯t give anyone else even half a chance. "Excellent Era? I¡¯m not sure either! I looked around for them, but didn¡¯t see them. They probably didn¡¯te yet. Ok, I have to go because I have something to do. I¡¯ll catch youter, bye!" Cao Guangcheng waved and bid farewell. Yet these two reporters had their eyes set on Cao Guangcheng¡¯s luggage. For convenience, reporters like them would usually just live in the hotels the Alliance arranged for the teams, but Cao Guangcheng seemed to be leaving for a different ce to stay if his luggage had anything to say. The observation abilities of reporters were rather good. The two exchanged a nce and, seeing Cao Guangcheng hail down a taxi, hurried after him and hailed their own taxi to follow. Inside the hotel, the registration continued neatly. Happy¡¯s members finished their registration and subsequently obtained the key to their assigned rooms. Chang Xian followed and even offered to carry thedies¡¯ bags. "Hey, Little Chang is pretty strong huh? Here, try mine." Seeing this, Steamed Bun gave his luggage to Chang Xian as well. "Ah?" Chang Xian had already taken Tang Rou and Chen Guo¡¯s bags. Their journey this time was to another city and it was for a month. Their luggage was far more terrifying than a guy¡¯s. Chang Xian had taken both of their bags, already reaching his limits. Now with Steamed Bun shoving another bag at him, he immediately turned to stone. The group went upstairs as theyughed and joked amongst themselves. The rooms were all standard two beds. Happy had eleven members, so they were arranged more or less the same way as they were back home. Ye Xiu and Wei Chen had a room, Chen Guo and Tang Rou had a room, Steamed Bun and Luo Ji, Qiao Yifan and An Wenyi. Sun Zheping had only just joined, and ended up rooming with Wu Chen. The only one to experience the pleasure of having a room to themselves was, naturally, Mo Fan who didn¡¯t interact with anyone else. Being a hotel arranged by the Alliance, it wouldn¡¯t be far from the stadium, and in addition, it had another important feature: training grounds. It was unimaginable to not have training for a nigh propetition. So the Alliance would always arrange for training grounds for the Challenger League teams. After settling in, Happy found the staff manning the registration and asked about the training grounds. As expected, there were immediately people there to show them the way. The training grounds the Alliance had arranged for them lifted Ye Xiu and co¡¯s spirits. This environment was too familiar; it was the hotel¡¯s Inte cafe! The reason for the Alliance choosing a hotel with averagemodities was clear now. They had probably chosen the hotel for the fact that it came with an Inte cafe... The hotel Inte cafe had since be closed to the public and became the Challenger League¡¯s exclusive training grounds. The interior had been arranged as well so that each team had their own area, separated by temporary partitions. By the time Happy got there, there were already teams working inside. The Alliance wouldn¡¯t bother with if they were using theseputers to train or to do something else. During the Challenger League, they were free to use the area they were assigned as they pleased. Team Happy¡¯s eleven members were a massive group rtive to the other teams in the Challenger League and was assigned the innermost corner of the Inte cafe. As an experienced Inte cafe owner, Chen Guo gave the environment and equipment of the Inte cafe high praise. After they took a small tour and familiarize themselves with the ce a little, Happy¡¯s members weren¡¯t impatient to start using the equipment like some of the other teams. Having travelled quite a ways over, it was important for them to rest. After their small tour, Happy¡¯s members returned to their rooms to rest. At the same time, Team Excellent Era had checked into their own hotel upon arriving, but they still had to register. The Alliance couldn¡¯t arrange for a registration spot in their hotel just for them, so after settling in, they still had to go to the hotel arranged by the Alliance. Yet as Excellent Era made their way into the lobby, three people immediately stepped forth to meet them. Reporters... Excellent Era¡¯s members immediately knew this, seeing the manner of the three. As a powerhouse team, Excellent Era had no need to pander to the media outlets. Usually, reporters would be falling over themselves to interview them; there was no need for them to pay reporters toe, unless they needed the media to express a certain voice to the public, of course. Though the season had lost them their face, they had never lost their status as a powerhouse. However, thinking of all the ruckus in the past when they entered the yoffs, three reporters seemed very bare! Among the three reporters, Cao Guangcheng was a familiar face. They had been in contact beforeing and if it wasn¡¯t for how there was some business they couldn¡¯t manage to adjust around, Cao Guangcheng would have definitely departed on the same flight as Excellent Era. He was the team reporter, after all, so he would usually stick close like that. As for the other two? Excellent Era¡¯s gaze fell to them. The two ignored the fire that seemed to spit from Cao Guangcheng¡¯s eyes and came up to introduce themselves. They were also from Esports Home? Excellent Era was stunned. However, as the club manager, Cui Li had a lot of experience dealing with reporters outside of the yer interviews.. He was pretty clear on the going ons about the media. Seeing Cao Guangcheng¡¯s pissed off expression, he immediately realized what was happening. They were fighting amongst themselves! This sort of thing would be something that would make Cao Guangcheng depressed, but not Excellent Era; they wouldn¡¯t neglect any side. Cao Guangcheng was seething! He had never thought these two shameless colleagues of his would follow him. These two had gotten off their taxi right after he had gotten off his. When they came to greet him with faces of triumph, he felt like he had the will to eat them. And now, they had engaged Excellent Era like this right under his nose. During Excellent Era¡¯s peak years, they might even be disdainful of talking with unfamiliar reporters, but hadn¡¯t Excellent Era fallen? They had to y nice with the media, so they wouldn¡¯t give the two the cold shoulder. Cao Guangcheng understood this all too clearly. The two chattered on one after the other, engaged in a enthusiastic conversation with Excellent Era and making Cao Guangcheng like a little sidekick. This made his rage re up further. However, Cao Guangcheng hadn¡¯t followed Excellent Era for so long for nothing. Seeing the two clinging to Cui Li and chattering, he decided to switch targets to one of the yers. Yet as he turned his gaze, he managed to get a glimpse of Excellent Era¡¯s owner who was standing behind the team, Tao Xuan. Cao Guangcheng was delighted. The owner of a club wasn¡¯t a person one could easily get a chance to interview! He was about to approach and engage the other when he suddenly heard the two others suddenly ask Cui Li, "There¡¯s always been the rumor that Team Happy was a team created by Ye Qiu, but just now, we obtained the finalized name list of registered yers, and Team Happy didn¡¯t have the name Ye Qiu in it. This..." "What did you say?" The other hadn¡¯t even finished speaking when Tao Xuan heard, and immediately began to rush forward. Chapter 961: Team Reporter Chapter 961: Team Reporter Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The two reporters hade especially to conduct interviews for the Challenger League. They had more or less done their homework. Team Excellent Era was naturally one of the most important parts of their homework. The team¡¯s owner, Tao Xuan, didn¡¯t appear in public too much, but the two still immediately recognized him. "Boss Xuan!" The two were pleasantly surprised. "Hello." Tao Xuan nodded his head and greeted them. Then, he started asking about Team Happy¡¯s situation: "You just said that there was no Ye Qiu among the list of registered yers in Team Happy?" "Yeah, take a look..." The reporter took out his phone. The final name list was disyed on the phone¡¯s screen. Tao Xuan nced suspiciously at him. This reporter seemed a bit unnatural, but what could he do? They hadn¡¯t gotten this information from behind the scenes. At that time, the two had been running over here with Cao Guangcheng. In fact, the final name list had just been released on the Glory website¡¯s Challenger League page. From the list of names on the screen, Tao Xuan clearly saw that the name of the yer behind Team Happy¡¯s Lord Grim was Ye Xiu. Ye Qiu and Ye Xiu was a difference of one letter, but for an officialpetition, which examined the identities of the yers very strictly, this tiny difference was huge. Tao Xuan nced at Cui Li and couldn¡¯t help but look at Su Mucheng too. His intuition told him that Su Mucheng definitely knew what was going on, but he didn¡¯t think he could get anything out of her. In fact, not letting Su Mucheng y was something that he didn¡¯t want to talk about. Excellent Era¡¯s group of people left the hotel. As a powerhouse, lining up and waiting for a taxi would be too lowly. Excellent Era had already arranged a vehicle for them. Their boss, Tao Xuan, didn¡¯t arrange anything specifically for himself and went on the luxurious bus together with the other yers. Esport Home¡¯s three reporters followed Excellent Era¡¯s people onto the boss as well, but they soon discovered that their main targets, Excellent Era¡¯s boss and manager, didn¡¯t have any open seats. The three tactfully found an open seat in the back to sit at. Afterwards, those two reporters smiled exuberantly as they looked for interview targets. Cao Guangcheng nced coldly at them and sneered. Those two didn¡¯t have any experience as team reporters. Team reporters had much more time and many more opportunities to interview a yerpared to normal reporters, so there was no need to chase after targets and bombard them with questions. Great team reporters would try to be members of the team, thus allowing them to know the true face of every yer. Their interactions with each other would be like friends chatting together. They would user their eyes and ears to look for interesting material among the countless trifling details. Then, they would use that to supplement their writing to produce an article that could not be done by another reporter in terms of content and perspective. But these two were grabbing yers as if they were conducting an interview. That was too inappropriate. True, all of Team Excellent Era was here, but did they n on doing eight interviews in one trip? It wasn¡¯t that easy. If they wanted to conduct an interview, then even as team reporters, they had to follow the standard procedure and request the clubs first. Two reporters excitedly went around in a circle, and soon realized that the yers from Excellent Era weren¡¯t happy with them. Unfortunately, the two still didn¡¯t know what they had done wrong. They went back to their seats and grumbled to themselves in fear. They snuck a nce at Cao Guangcheng and saw that he didn¡¯t seem to know what a rare opportunity it was right now. He was sitting with so many newsworthy people, yet he was actually leaning on the window and dozing off. The two reporters didn¡¯t dare to randomly look for yers again. They could only strain their ears and try to listen to what the Excellent Era yers were chatting about. However, the bus waspletely silent. Only boss Tao Xuan and Cui Li, who sat together, were chatting about something. However, the two didn¡¯t dare move closer to eavesdrop. "There¡¯s actually no Ye Qiu....." After Tao Xuan sat down, he spoke to Cui Li. Cui Li also took out his cellphone and went online to check. Not only did he look at Lord Grim, he checked everyone in Happy. There was no Ye Qiu, but... what was going on with the Berserker at the bottom of the list? "Sun Zheping!" Tao Xuan had only seen Lord Grim on that reporter¡¯s cellphone. He didn¡¯t scroll down. When he looked at the list on Cui Li¡¯s phone, he was dumbfounded. He had been in the scene since the start of the Alliance. How could he forget Sun Zheping¡¯s name? "Why did he end up on their team?" Tao Xuan couldn¡¯t understand. Cui Li didn¡¯t know either. He only knew that this addition would only make Team Happy even more terrifying. Was Team Excellent Era¡¯s chances of beating Team Happy still 100%? Cui Li wondered, but he didn¡¯t dare say it out loud. "Let¡¯s put that aside for now. What¡¯s going on with Ye Qiu?" Tao Xuan was puzzled. After exposing Ye Qiu for forming Team Happy to Esports Home confirming that Team Happy had no Ye Qiu in their roster, they had discussed this matter not just once. In the end, they always believed that when the offline matches came, Ye Qiu would have to join. As for Ye Xiu, it was probably some random person that they found. In any case, the online matches weren¡¯t supervised, so there was no evidence that Ye Qiu was the one secretly controlling Lord Grim. There was nothing they could do about that. Why would they go so far as to find a Ye Xiu? In Excellent Era¡¯s eyes, it was so that Happy wouldn¡¯t exposed to the public. If that happened, the pressure from the fans would be too great. But in the offline matches, the organizers checked identities very strictly. Only the real person himself coulde. Who would have thought that in the offline tournament, Ye Xiu would still be Ye Xiu. Was Ye Qiu not going to be appearing on stage? To Excellent Era, this should have been very good news, but neither Tao Xuan nor Cui Li could smile. Their intuition told them that this wasn¡¯t good news. There should be a scheme somewhere in here. "It looks like we¡¯ll need to personally pay him a visit." Tao Xuan said. When they arrived at the designated hotel provided by the Challenger League, the Excellent Era yers needed to go to the reception desk and sign in. At this moment, there weren¡¯t any other participating yers in the hotel lobby, so Excellent Era didn¡¯t receive too much attention. "Did Team Happy¡¯s Ye Qiu arrive yet?" After signing in, Cui Li immediately got right to the point and asked an Alliance employee. "No." The employee shook his head. He didn¡¯t recognize Ye Qiu, but he was the person responsible for signing yers into the hotel; he hadn¡¯t the name Ye Qiu appear yet. In fact, there was also quite a big discussion going on among the employees in private! "Then what about this Ye Xiu? Which room was he ced in?" Cui Li asked. "Team Happy is in Section A 7th Floor Rooms 721-726. We don¡¯t know which room he¡¯s in exactly." The employee answered. "Okay, thanks." Cui Li didn¡¯t ask further and returned to tell Tao Xuan. Cao Guangcheng was neither closeby nor far away. He had a general understanding of what was going on and was also astonished. Soon afterwards, Tao Xuan and Cui Li went towards the Section A elevators. It wasn¡¯t convenient for Cao Guangcheng to follow them. He could only follow the Excellent Era yers back and go back to the bus. The other two Esports Home reporters were feeling awkward. Should they go onto the bus or not? Excellent Era didn¡¯t invite them. If they went on the bus, they would still be sitting quietly in the back like before. Even if they went to the hotel, there might not be any interview opportunities either...... No! It¡¯s still better to go! The two discussed with each other for a bit. If they didn¡¯t go, they might not be able to get any piece of the big fish. When the time came, Cao Guangcheng¡¯s article would definitely be rted to Excellent Era. If they wrote about other teams, how could they view for the front page? They had to go onto the bus. They even changed their hotels to live together with Excellent Era! The two came to a decision and then immediately pretended tough as they boarded the bus. "How brave!" Cao Guangcheng guessed their intentions and gave them a thumbs-up in praise. The two knew that he was mocking them. They didn¡¯t answer back. After boarding the bus, they found a seats and didn¡¯tdind¡¯t dare to worm their way closer to a yer. Cao Guangcheng sat in the middle of the bus. He was wondering about what was up with Ye Qiu too. That kid Chang Xian had been following along Team Happy the entire time. Maybe he knew something? Even though he felt that the teams besides Excellent Era were beneath him, his reporter¡¯s intuition told him that he should ask Chang Xian. He immediately took out his phone and made a call. He was familiar with Excellent Era. From the top to the bottom, he was just like a member of Excellent Era. He didn¡¯t feel any qualms about doing this. When he got off the bus and started dialing, Cao Guangcheng saw a person get off a car in front of the hotel main entrance. This person seemed very familiar. "Who¡¯s that?" Cao Guangcheng looked from a different angle. He moved closer two steps and suddenly remembered. This was the Alliance¡¯s chairman, Feng Xianjun! Getting an interview with such a powerful person was even more difficult. A team reporter like him had many opportunities to meet, chat, and even be on friendly terms with a team owner. He might even have the possibility of requesting an interview. However, a team reporter didn¡¯t have the status to request an interview with the Alliance¡¯s chairman, Feng Xianjun. Only the editor in chief of Esports Home had the appropriate status. Usually, getting a reply to one or two questions at a press conference was enough to feel blissful. Those two idiots were only fixed on Excellent Era and missed such a grand character. Cao Guangchengughed inwardly at his two colleagues. He stopped caring about his phone call and immediately walked over. Feng Xianjun¡¯s group had three people. When they arrived at the lobby, the Alliance employees obviously recognized their big boss and got up. Cao Guangcheng moved closer and easily overheard their conversation. The first thing he heard was: "Where was Team Happy ced?" "Section A 7th Floor Rooms 721-725." The employee replied. Cao Guangcheng was shocked. It looked like the Alliance¡¯s chairman hade here for Happy? How capable was Happy? Wasn¡¯t Happy just going to be another team that would be eliminated in the offline tournament? Was that worthy of being noticed by the Alliance¡¯s chairman? Even if this team had the halo of Ye Qiu surrounding it, that still wasn¡¯t enough, no? Cao Guangcheng waspletely at a loss. Chapter 962: Real and Fake Identity Chapter 962: Real and Fake Identity Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Cao Guangcheng really wanted to pounce on Feng Xianjun and pry some answers out of him, but even if he had ten guts, he wouldn¡¯t have enough to do that. Feng Xianjun¡¯s group of three merely asked for Happy¡¯s room numbers before turning and leaving for Elevator A. The staff that received them looked nothing but confused. The staff began a whispered discussion among themselves, but when they turned their head, what they saw was Cao Guangcheng gaping like a fish. Cao Guangcheng was a well-known journalist and had checked in, obtaining his pass today, so the staff recognized him. "Reporter Cao..." The call woke Cao Guangcheng from his stupor. "Ah..." How could Cao Guangcheng, who had returned to the present, still have his mind on the problem of interviewing or not? His mind had already supplied a scene for him: inside Happy¡¯s room, Excellent Era¡¯s two big heads and the chairman of the Alliance; what scene would all these big shots sitting together make? As his thoughts turned to this, Cao Guangcheng couldn¡¯t stand standing around and waiting anymore, dashing to elevator A like a cheetah. However, out of the three elevators, one had just left and two were still at floors above ten. Cao Guangcheng was extremely impatient. Then he thought, well, it was just seven floors and whirled around for the stairs. As he ran, he took out his phone. Was Chang Xian still with Happy¡¯s members? "Hey, Brother Cao." Chang Xian answered the call and by his tone, he seemed pretty cheerful. "Where are you?" Cao Guangcheng asked. "In the hotel!" Chang Xian replied. "Which room?" Cao Guangcheng asked. "723..." Chang Xian had noticed the anxiety in Cao Guangcheng¡¯s tone. "Who¡¯s in the room?" "Happy¡¯s team members... Steamed Bun and Luo Ji..." Chang Xian wasn¡¯t a stranger to the members of Happy anymore. He was even ying around in Steamed Bun and Luo Ji¡¯s room now! Though no one had ever taught him, Chang Xian had a talent for being a team reporter. He didn¡¯t try to pry information out of these guys as soon as he saw them, but truly became friends with them, especially with the younger few. "Which room is that guy called Ye Xiu in?" Cao Guangcheng asked. "722..." "Go over there," Cao Guangcheng ordered. "Why?" Chang Xian couldn¡¯t understand. Room 722 was Ye Xiu and Wei Chen¡¯s room. In front of these two veteran yers, Chang Xian always felt under pressure. So when he was free and wanted to rx, he wouldn¡¯t seek those two out. Chang Xian was closer to Steamed Bun and Qiao Yifan. Since Luo Ji and An Wenyi weren¡¯t often at Happy, so he was more distant with them. Even though he wasn¡¯t as close with them, it was much less nerve-racking than being with Ye Xiu and Wei Chen. Thus, hearing that Cao Guangcheng wanted him to go to Ye Xiu, Chang Xian involuntarily questioned him. "Hurry up and go; I¡¯ll be there soon," Cao Guangcheng yelled. "Ah..." Chang Xian was stunned for a moment. The call had already been ended, but by now, he had realized that this was probably implying that there was huge news to report. "I¡¯m going to visit the room opposite," Chang Xian informed Steamed Bun and Luo Ji before charging out. Ye Xiu and Wei Chen¡¯s room 722 was just on the other side of the hall to 723. Room 722¡¯s door was unlocked and as Chang Xian approached, he immediately heard voicesing from inside. It didn¡¯t sound like Ye Xiu or Wei Chen. Chang Xian didn¡¯t dare dawdle, hurriedly knocking on the door. Hearing a voice inside telling him to enter, he immediately charged inside. There were many more people inside than he had expected. There were four from Team happy alone. Ye Xiu, Wei Chen, Chen Guo and Tang Ruo were all inside. There was also another two who were standing inside, having yet to sit down. Hearing Chang Xian entering, everyone looked towards him. Chang Xian instantly recognized the two people standing. It was Excellent Era¡¯s owner and its manager, both big shots! Tao Xuan didn¡¯t know Chang Xian, but Cui Li felt that he was a little familiar. As a reporter stationed in H City, Chang Xian hade to Excellent Era a few times, but he was usually there to run errands for Cao Guangcheng. For Excellent Era, he might recognize others, but others usually didn¡¯t recognize him. "You¡¯re here, Little Chang," Ye Xiu greeted him then, but didn¡¯t say anything after that. "Ah... You seem... Rather busy..." The average person would leave upon seeing that the others seemed upied with something. However, Chang Xian was a reporter and it was his job to be a bit more nosy than was usually expected. Seeing the two big heads of Excellent Era here, he knew there was bound to be drama, so there was no way he was going to leave. He stood there dumbly and Happy¡¯s members didn¡¯t chase him out. Cui Li, in the end, didn¡¯t manage to figure out where he had seen this familiar young man before. Tao Xuan had the air of a boss, merely ncing over before dismissing Chang Xian. Even if you wanted to ask someone to leave, it wasn¡¯t the job of a boss. He turned away, saying what he wanted to say without caring about anyone else. "So this is where you are. What about that captain of yours, Ye Xiu? Where is he? I want to meet him!" Tao Xuan said. Hearing this, Chang Xian was confused. Captain Ye Xiu? Wasn¡¯t he right in front of them? Was the boss of Excellent Era drunk? Chang Xian sniffed, not smelling any alcohol, and then he saw Captain Ye Xiu smile and say, "Ye Xiu? Isn¡¯t that me?" "You really dare to admit it?" Tao Xuan gazed at him. "Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?" Ye Xiu smiled uncaringly. "Are you crazy?" Cui Li, standing beside them, couldn¡¯t figure out Ye Xiu¡¯s attitude. "You¡¯re using a fake identity to y; do you think everyone is blind or something?" "Who said that this identity is fake?" Ye Xiu retorted. "Haha," Tao Xuanughed dryly after hearing this. "That¡¯s the funniest joke I¡¯ve ever heard. If this identity isn¡¯t fake, then are you going to tell me that Ye Qiu is a fake identity? Don¡¯t think that because barely anyone recognizes you, you can go around changing your identity freely, Ye Qiu!" Bang... The door to the room suddenly mmed heavily. Everyone looked around and saw that it was Chang Xian, who hadn¡¯t really moved aftering in. Hearing Tao Xuan¡¯s words, he had been unable to stay standing straight, stepping back and mming the unlocked door into its ce, which was now locked. He stared, dumbfounded, at Ye Xiu, his face full of surprise. He opened his mouth, wanting to speak, but couldn¡¯t manage to make a sound. Captain Ye Xiu was Ye Qiu? So that meant he had seen the God Ye Qiu that brother Cao had never seen multiple times? And spoke to him a lot? He had even interviewed him already? But how could he also be Ye Xiu? And how could he use Ye Xiu¡¯s identity to register? Using a fake identity to enter the Alliance? That was a serious vition of rules! The entire team might be punished because of it! How could they get through this? Though not many people recognized God Ye Qiu, there were still some! Like his ex-teammates from Excellent Era; they must recognize him, so wouldn¡¯t he be caught easily? Chang Xian¡¯s head full of question marks had quickly turned towards Ye Xiu in worry. That¡¯s when he saw Ye Xiu rise and look towards Tao Xuan with a smile. "You guessed it. In reality, Ye Qiu is the fake identity. This isn¡¯t a joke, but a... lie." "What did you say?" Tao Xuan and Cui Li stared in shock at this. "Back then, the Alliance was just starting out and the teams had only just been formed. Management wasn¡¯t as structured and ordered. Many people had to go against the rules to be pro yers, especially when it came to age..." "You weren¡¯t of age?" Tao Xuan frowned. When the Alliance was just starting, without the same industrial system andmercial outlook of the present, there were naturally many strict rules regting things. For example, those who weren¡¯t 18 yet couldn¡¯t be pro yers. That was a rock solid rule of that time. After all, video games had long since been seen as a sort of digital heroin. A pro Alliance was a gathering for this addiction in the eyes of many people. They couldn¡¯t do anything but prevent underage people from entering, or else there would be an unbearable pressure from the outside world. However, while there might be policies from above, there were ways to deal with them down below. To avoid the restrictions ced by this rule, faking your age became a trend of the early years of the Alliance. But Tao Xuan knew Ye Xiu from before the Alliance was formed. He had known Ye Xiu¡¯s age before that and it made the requirements set by the Alliance back then. It wasn¡¯t possible that Ye Xiu was have predicted the formation of the Alliance and the rules and made a lie preemptively. "No," Ye Xiu shook his head, "My situation was much worse than being underage. Back then, I... didn¡¯t have an ID card." "So you made a fake ID!" Tao Xuan eximed in shock. "Not exactly, I just borrowed someone else¡¯s ID card," Ye Xiu said. "Someone else¡¯s..." Tao Xuan and Cui Li looked like they were listening to a cultivation novel. "Yeah. Does having a twin make this seem like the plot to a novel?" Ye Xiu asked. "Twin..." Tao Xuan and Cui Li thought that cultivational novels were far too weakpared to this. "Yup, that¡¯s how it is. I used my younger twin brother¡¯s ID to register and the Ye Xiu I¡¯m using now is my real identity," Ye Xiu summarized. "This... this..." Tao Xuan felt a little dizzy. Something seemed a little wrong about this; he needed to think for a moment. Cui Li managed to react rather quickly though and immediately sneered. "You can¡¯t possibly think that now that you¡¯re using your real identity everything would be like nothing had happened. Do you think people are stupid?" "Of course not." Ye Xiu shook his head. "So that¡¯s why we all have to deal with this problem carefully." "We?" Cui Li looked like he had just heard a joke. "Yes, we." Ye Xiu nodded solemnly. "Back then, I was in Excellent Era, no? And I even used this identity to win three championships for Excellent Era, or have you forgotten?" "...." Cui Li didn¡¯t know how to react and Tao Xuan finally realized what he had felt was wrong about this. This guy¡¯s use of a fake identity was strapped to Excellent Era¡¯s name. So now, not only could Tao Xuan no longer use this fake identity issue to bring Happy down, he had to do his utmost to cover this up. He had to do it, not for this guy, but for Excellent Era. Chapter 963: Let’s Make the Storm Even More Violent Chapter 963: Let¡¯s Make the Storm Even More Violent Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Reporter Chang Xian felt the urge to rush out the door. It was true that he was a reporter and that he needed all sorts of news topics, but the information he just heard was too fierce, so fierce that he was having trouble standing up. The greatest God in the history of Glory, Ye Qiu, was actually a fake identity? Since the founding of the Glory Alliance, this was the biggest... biggest what? Chang Xian wanted to use the word "scandal" to describe it, but from the bottom of his heart, he didn¡¯t consider it as a scandal. The person in front of him was using a fake identity, but he was still the one ying in thepetitive matches. The opponents were defeated by him, and the victories were won by him. Ye Qiu monopolizing all sorts of honors and being a three-peat champion were genuine aplishments. However, these aplishments didn¡¯t belong to "Ye Qiu", but the person in front of him. His actions may have vited the Alliance¡¯s rules, but they didn¡¯t have an effect on anything from apetitive standpoint. He was borrowing an identity, but he was the one ying. Inparison, those yers, who lied about their age, broke the fairness of thepetition more heavily, no? This was why Chang Xian felt conflicted. It was groundbreaking information. If it was revealed, he might even be famous in an instant. However, at the same time, he would cause a lot of harm to many people. Ye Xiu, Team Happy, Team Excellent Era, and their countless fans would need to bear the pain. If it was a scandal like taking stimnts during a match, Chang Xian wouldn¡¯t feel ashamed to reveal it. However, Chang Xian didn¡¯t feel like this could be considered that type of scandal. It was just borrowing an identity. Everything else was real. Every match, every victory, and every championship win were genuine. The only exception was that the person called Ye Qiu wasn¡¯t actually Ye Qiu. That didn¡¯t affect the oue of a match though, did it? Ye Xiu said he didn¡¯t have his ID card back then, so he used someone else¡¯s. That was clearly out of helplessness. Afterwards, he never changed it after so many years because once you ride a tiger, it¡¯s hard to get off. Perhaps there were other reasons too, but Chang Xian didn¡¯t know. He just felt like using another identity in this way shouldn¡¯t be counted as fraud. It was because of this thinking that Chang Xian didn¡¯t know how to handle this information. He was very conflicted. Going left and going right made him feel bad. He regretted entering this room. He wished he could travel back in time. He would definitely avoid this room and walk away..... Thinking about all of this was already toote. Chang Xian¡¯s thoughts were in a whirl. How could Excellent Era¡¯s Tao Xuan and Cui Li not be the same as him? This news was like thunder to them. But what the two even more annoyed was that after Ye Xiu leaked such a huge secret, he looked as nonchnt as ever. It was as if this matter had nothing to do with him. He looked like he was sitting there watching a show. "If this is taken seriously, you would have to undertake legal responsibility for identity theft." Cui Li couldn¡¯t bear seeing that guy¡¯s nonchnt look any longer. He suddenly spoke coldly. His threat was clear as day. But Ye Xiu still had that annoying nonchnt look on his face: "Yeah. Do you guys n on taking this seriously?" Cui Li coughed blood. This guy was truly shameless. Take this seriously? What did that mean? Take Ye Xiu into court and use that he stole someone else¡¯s identity to sign several contracts with them? How was that any different from exposing the truth? Shouldn¡¯t Excellent Era be trying to cover this up and not get involved? What¡¯s more, if an investigation was made, although Excellent Era would legally be in the right, they would certainly receive criticism from a moral perspective. Ye Xiu may have impersonated as someone else, but his contributions to Excellent Era were genuine. If Excellent Era made such an investigation, it would be a model example of gaining a favor and calling it a disfavor. This move would not be wise. As for bringing in the person who got his identity stolen, that was even more of a fantasy. That guy was his twin brother. It¡¯s not like they could count on the other side to stand out and tell his own brother to get punished byw for stealing his identity. "I want to confirm something." Tao Xuan finally spoke, "Over all these years, you were the onepleting the entire time, right? Your brother, the real Ye Qiu, never appeared in a match before, right?" "It¡¯s always been me. It¡¯s not as much of a mystery as you¡¯re making it out to be." Ye Xiu smiled. "That¡¯s good then. That gives us a lot of room to work around with...." Tao Xuan had been struck by thunder too, but he was stronger than his subordinate, Cui Li. He didn¡¯tsh out because of Ye Xiu¡¯s attitude. He had already calmed down and started thinking about how to deal with this matter. "The Alliance wouldn¡¯t want to ept this truth either. A three-peat champion, the greatest yer of all time, the Alliance¡¯s number one God, yet that yer¡¯s identity was actually fake. It would be a big blow to the Alliance¡¯s reputation." Tao Xuan thought about things from a management perspective. The Alliance wouldn¡¯t want this information to be known to the public. "But he¡¯s about to appear in a match. There has to be good exnation for that!" Cui Li said. "As long as wemunicate it with the Alliance internally, an exnation to the public would not be difficult." Tao Xuan said. "Mm, that makes sense." Ye Xiu nodded his head. "It¡¯s best if we hurry and talk with the Alliance. How should we go about telling them this..." Tao Xuan started thinking, when he heard a knock on the door. Everyone in the room suddenly felt like thieves that had been caught. The one closest to the door, Chang Xian, hadn¡¯t regained his calm yet. He asked with a trembling voice: "Who is it!" "It¡¯s me. Feng Xianjun." "Feng Xianjun? Who¡¯s that? It sounds kind of familiar?" The reporter interacted with lower level people, so it was hard to avoid reacting slowly to such a big name. As for the two from Excellent Era, after being struck by thunder, they were dealt another blow. Cui Li had to support himself up with the wall. Tao Xuan no longer keep his calm like before. He had analyzed things well and was preparing to find someone in the Alliance to talk to, but who would have thought that the f*cking Alliance chairman would directlye over. The ones from Happy could no longer keep up their spectator mentality. Chen Guo decisively suggested: "Should we hide? The restroom? Underneath the bed?" The calmest one was still Ye Xiu. He had a smile on his face like he didn¡¯t care: "Forget about it. What¡¯s toe wille. Tao Xuan¡¯s analysis of the pros and cons was very clear. I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll be difficult to making things clear." "Okay.... Open the door..." Tao Xuan knew that they would need to face Feng Xianjun sooner orter. He was already at their door, and Tao Xuan wasn¡¯t the type of person who ran away. Chang Xian had finally realized that the person outside was the Alliance chairman. He was extremely shocked. It made him feel like "the storm was about to get even more violent" and began to calm down. He opened the door quite calmly. "Oh, there¡¯s quite a lot of people here!" Feng Xianjun entered and saw Excellent Era¡¯s Tao Xuan. He was quite surprised. Tao Xuan smiled and went forward to greet Feng Xianjun. Feng Xianjun looked around the room and saw Ye Xiu. Heughed and pointed with his hands: "Ye Qiu, so you¡¯re really here." Chang Xian suddenly felt that an even more violent storm was about toe. At this moment, the two others with Feng Xianjun entered the room. At the stairway, Cao Guangcheng had just sprinted up seven flights of stairs and was gasping for air. He saw them go in and immediately sprinted forward again. He saw that the door was slowly closing and hastily shouted: "WAIT." Chang Xian stretched out his neck to look. It was Cao Guangcheng. He was immediately filled with joy. He had no idea what to do with this piece of information, but everything would be fine with Brother Cao here. From when he entered the room to now, it was his first time feeling rxed. Just when he was about to open the door to let Cao Guangcheng in, Cui Li immediately asked: "Who is it?" "It¡¯s our correspondent station¡¯s Brother Cao." Chang Xian hastily answered. Correspondent station? Brother Cao? Cui Li realized who it was and immediately responded: "Cao Guangcheng? Shut the door!" "Ah?" "Shut the door!" Chang Xian didn¡¯t dare utter "No!" He promptly closed the door in panic. Cao Guancheng was almost there. He could see that Chang Xian had ignored his shout and locked the door. He was furious. That little brat! He was usually so well-behaved and kind. Who would have thought he was so cunning? You n on monopolizing this piece of news? Cao Guangcheng was in a rage, but he didn¡¯t dare go out of control in front of the people in the room. When he reached the door, he calmed down and knocked politely. "Reporter Cao, right? Please go back. It¡¯s not a convenient time for an interview." Cui Li¡¯s voice came through the door. Cao Guangcheng listened and his body turned ice-cold. He understood Excellent Era¡¯s people. Cui Li was saying that he¡¯d better not think of even trying to get in. Not a convenient time for an interview? That f*cking brat Chang Xian was in there! Why? Why did things turn out this way? You¡¯d let Chang Xian watch on the sides, but you won¡¯t let me in? What did method did that little brat Chang Xian do? Impossible! He was a young and green little kid. What method could he have to monopolize Excellent Era all for himself? Cao Guangcheng was furious, but he didn¡¯t dare make trouble. He took out his phone and called Chang Xian, but Chang Xian¡¯s phone was turned off. F*CK! Cao Guangcheng cursed. He couldn¡¯t go in, but he wasn¡¯t willing to leave. He went up against the door and tried to see if he could hear anything. However, the hotel picked by the Alliance wouldn¡¯t have such poor walls. If the people inside talked normally, he had no chance of hearing them. Cao Guangcheng despaired. In the room, Feng Xiangjun felt that the atmosphere was a bit strange. Cui Li was angry again because when he heard Chang Xian talk to Cao Guangcheng, he finally realized who this person was. He was a reporter! Internalmunication, internalmunication, how could a reporter count as someone from the Alliance? At this moment, the people that they needed to guard against the most were reporters! But they actually talked about all of this in front of a reporter. He and Tao Xuan didn¡¯t know Chang Xian was a reporter, but how could those from Happy not know? Ye Xiu, did your brain turn to mush? When he came in, how could you not know to shoo him away? Are you deliberately trying to make things harder for us? Cui Li really wanted to strangle Ye Xiu. As for Feng Xianjun, he felt like the atmosphere was a bit strange, but he didn¡¯t ask about it. He continued to the main subject: "It seems like your Happy has someone called Ye Xiu?" "Hahahahaha..." Ye Xiuughed. He kicked Wei Chen, who was sitting on the sofa: "Chairman, have a seat first." "What is it?" Feng Xianjun once again felt the strange atmosphere in the room. He walked over and sat down. "How¡¯s your heart these days?" Ye Xiu asked. "..." "If your heart¡¯s fine, then listen up." Ye Xiu said. "What do you want to say?" "I¡¯m Ye Xiu." Ye Xiu said. Chapter 964: To Seize an Opportunity Chapter 964: To Seize an Opportunity Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Feng Xianjun deserved to be the Alliance¡¯s chairman. He had seen all sorts of winds and waves. To Tao Xuan, Cui Li, and Chang Xian, this news was like thunder to them, but after Feng Xianjun heard it, his expression remained calm. His eyebrows only wrinkled a bit. Soon afterwards, he extended his hands to his attendants: "Medicine! Medicine!" (Author¡¯s Note: The attendants sang "Yo yo, check it out (ÇпËÄÖ qie ke nao)! Could I have a jianbing?" and then quickly rushed out to buy jianbing.. The chairman¡¯s heart failed, and he passed away. I really wanted to write it like this... but I don¡¯t think everyone would be able to ept it. Okay, forget about this apart)* Ye Xiu¡¯s concern for Feng Xianjun¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t without reason. The attendants by Feng Xianjun¡¯s side took out some heart-relieving pill in a panic. Ye Xiu, on the other hand, already had a cup of water in his hand. The others looked at the painful expression on the chairman¡¯s face and felt sympathy for him. After swallowing the pill, Feng Xianjun rested for five minutes before fully recovering. He let out a long sigh . "Do you need to go to the hospital?" Ye Xiu asked. Feng Xianjun red at him and then sucked in a deep breath, asking: "What¡¯s going on?" Everyone fixed their attention on the chairman¡¯s reaction. The room waspletely silent. Tao Xuan felt sweat running down his palms. From his understanding, Feng Xianjun cared very much about the Alliance¡¯s development, so Tao Xuan felt like they should be able to reach a consensus on this issue. But before the chairman gave his statement, he still felt very nervous. What if Feng Xianjun shook his head and said no? Retreating back a step after that would be too difficult. Right now, it wasn¡¯t that the arrow was pulled back on the bowstring waiting to be released, but rather that the arrow was already flying and they were just waiting to see if it would hit. "What does your brother do?" Feng Xianjun suddenly asked. "He does many things... You¡¯re not thinking what¡¯s wrong is wrong and treating him as the original Ye Qiu, right? That loophole is too big." Ye Xiu said. "There¡¯s no need for that. I just wanted to confirm that you were the only one ying in the matches." "Definitely." Ye Xiu nodded his head. Feng Xianjun¡¯s concern was identical to Tao Xuan¡¯s. Now that this issue came up, Tao Xuan let out a sigh of relief. He knew that the Alliance¡¯s test had ben passed. "How do you n on exininig this issue?" Feng Xianjun looked around the room. "Pseudonym, name change, anything works." Tao Xuan rxed. After all, this matter vited this Alliance¡¯s rules, so the Alliance¡¯s attitude towards this matter was extremely important. As long as the Alliance was willing to cover it up, any reason would work. Feng Xianjun kept silent. He got up, walked around the room, and mumbled, "What was I here for originally?" Then, he left the room along with the two attendants. In the end, Feng Xianjun didn¡¯t give a precise statement. Tao Xuan¡¯s heart rate immediately rose again. He understood that the Alliance¡¯s stance on this issue was still blurry. Their final stance would depend on how they handled it. The Alliance wasn¡¯t going to be their errand boy. They could only provide the appropriate support to whatever Excellent Era did. If this issue exploded into a huge mess and couldn¡¯t be covered, the Alliance would certainlye out with a devotion to righteousness, giving a fair and impartial judgement. "Ye Qiu is your online name. Your real name is Ye Xiu." Tao Xuan suddenly said. Ye Xiu understood the implications and nodded his head with a smile. "We¡¯re leaving." Tao Xuan called out to Cui Li. Cui Li nced at Chang Xian with unease. He chased after Tao Xuan and whispered to him his worry. Tao Xuan turned his head fiercely and red at Chang Xian. Then, he nced at Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t stupid. If he was willing to let this reporter listen, then this reporter was most likely trustworthy. Thinking of this point, Tao Xuan didn¡¯t say anything and turned around to leave. When he left, he suddenly thought of Feng Xianjun unexpectedlying over to Happy himself. He probably hadn¡¯te to give the team a warm wee. Team Happy was able to get the Alliance¡¯s chairman to personally give a greeting. Tao Xuan suddenly became uneasy again. He wasn¡¯t able to get a good sleep that night. Room 722. After everyone left, apart from looking at one another, no one knew what to say. This entire thing... was caused by Ye Xiu, but in the end, the one to wipe his butt wasn¡¯t just Excellent Era, but the Alliance too. It felt like it had nothing to do with him? Thinking of this, everyone couldn¡¯t help but show admiration for Ye Xiu. The few from Happy felt very moved. When they looked at Chang Xian, they saw that he was still standing dumbstruck by the door! "Little Chang! You¡¯d better not treat this as interview material and leak it out!" Chen Guo said to Chang Xian in a normal voice. Usually, whenever Chang Xian visited Happy, if he saw anything fun, embarrassing, humiliating, he would say "I¡¯m going to talk about this!" It soon became his catchphrase. However, none of the things he reported ever appeared on the papers. He obviously knew about Happy¡¯s current fame. Details about their daily lives couldn¡¯t be considered news material. However, this time¡¯s information was more than ferocious enough. Chang Xian was certain that if he wrote a piece on it, he would be able to make the headlines on the weekly paper. Headlines! For a small reporter like Chang Xian, if he could get his manuscript passed and onto a tofu-sized block on the paper, that was already enough to make him happy for many days. A chance to make the headlines was in front of his eyes. Chen Guo only told him gently not to report it..... This wasn¡¯t Chen Guo not understanding the severity of the situation, but rather her trust in Chang Xian. She didn¡¯t put her guard against him as if he were an outsider. Chang Xian had originally been conflicted on what to do. Chen Guo¡¯s trust in him only added fuel to the fire. Exposing the truth should be the goal of a reporter, but if he revealed the truth, he would feel too evil. Chen Guo expressed her trust in him. If he turned his back and spilled it, Chang Xian would feel too guilty. "Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t talk about it." Chang Xian finally made his decision. While this decision made him feel relieved, he couldn¡¯t help but feel regret at letting go of such a huge opportunity. Feelings of regret and annoyance continued to poke at him. Really... neither going left nor going right feels good! Chang Xian wanted to find somewhere with no one around and yell loudly. That would feel great. Just when he was about to leave, Ye XIu suddenlyughed: "That type of report isn¡¯t too meaningful. Even if you wrote about it, you might not get praised for it. In fact, your choice to follow us was very wise. There will be many more things worthy of being written in the future." "I... I understand..." Chang Xian replied with surprise. He understood Ye Xiu¡¯s meaning. Team Happy beating Team Excellent Era and entering the Alliance was obviously much more interesting. Chang Xian looked forward to it too, but it wasn¡¯t too much. How could it be so easy for a newly formed team to beat Team Excellent Era? But Ye Xiu expressed his confidence in what everyone thought was impossible. It was as if this conclusion was set in stone. Others might feel that he was overestimating himself and wouldugh and jeer at him. However, Chang Xian felt like while this possibility was small, it wasn¡¯t zero. Inpetition, there was never such a thing as a guaranteed win. Every powerhouse had been toppled by weak opponents before. Why couldn¡¯t that happen to Team Happy and Team Excellent Era. "Go to bed early!" Ye Xiu smiled. Chang Xian nodded his head and left. Chen Guo didn¡¯t n on sleeping yet. She first recalled with delight how scared Excellent Era and the Alliance chairman had been frightened. Then, she began thinking about how Excellent Era and the Alliance would handle this issue. In the end, she was worried about what would happen if it wasn¡¯t handled well. Wouldn¡¯t that be a disaster? "You¡¯re thinking too much. You probably won¡¯t get any information on it in a short amount of time. Whether it¡¯s Excellent Era or the Alliance, they can¡¯t just suddenly jump out and start talking about Ye Qiu Ye Xiu. Trying to force the issue would only make it worse. In order to cover it up, they have to wait for it to get revealed. Whether this reveal is natural or nned doesn¡¯t matter. I reckon that they¡¯ll n it themselves. That way it¡¯ll be more controlled. Especially after seeing Old Feng¡¯s stance, I think Tao Xuan would rather be more proactive." "Oh oh oh..." Chen Guo listened to Ye Xiu¡¯s analysis and felt more confident. Only then did she pull Tang Rou away to go to sleep. On the afternoon of the second day, the 20 participating Challenger League teams had all gathered together. The Alliance had arranged a reception for all of the yers. There was a slight adjustment in the schedule. Instead of Monday, the offline matches would start on Tuesday. When the Esports Home paper on Monday came out, besides the highlight matches of the league, there was an eye-catching section of a topic unrted to the league: Ye Qiu? Ye Xiu?? Chen Guo bought that day¡¯s newspaper. She rushed over to Ye Xiu¡¯s room and handed it over to Ye Xiu to look. "Oh? They¡¯ve started?" Ye Xiu was calm. He checked and saw that an Excellent Era yer found in astonishment that the Team Happy yer behind Lord Grim, Ye Xiu, was actually their former team captain, Ye Qiu. In view of the past...... When looking at the past, there were many questions towards Ye Qiu and Ye Xiu. Fortunately, this reporter didn¡¯t directly point out that Ye Qiu was a fake name. The reporter discussed about why Ye Xiu would change names? Then, the reporter collected material from the Alliance and Excellent Era. This dual identity of Ye Qiu and Ye Xiu was actually legal? Why did he do that? The article switched topics, pushing the issue into this direction. Ye Xiu looked and didn¡¯t doubt that this was Excellent Era¡¯s writing because afterwards, the reporter analyzed whether Ye Qiu was worried that his new team would encounter a lot of pressure from his fans, so he changed his name to Ye Xiu and so on. Excellent Era knew that Ye Xiu would jump out an exin the true reason, so they used this opportunity to ssh a bit of ck paint onto him. They sessfully seized this opportunity. The fans were in an uproar not about the issue of Ye Qiu and Ye Xiu... but that Team Happy really had been created by Ye Qiu. Sure enough, he really nned on destroying Excellent Era and even put on a fake name. It was too despicable and shameless. Chapter 965: Controversy Chapter 965: Controversy Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "Excellent Era has no shame!!!" When Chen Guo heard what Ye Xiu had said, she immediately tore the newspaper into pieces. "How should we counter that?" Chen Guo asked Ye Xiu lividly. "Beat them." Ye Xiu said. "Uh... what else?" Chen Guo asked. "Isn¡¯t that enough?" Ye Xiu was astonished. "That¡¯s a must, sure? But what about right now? How should we strike back?" Chen Guo asked. "We don¡¯t really need to." Ye Xiu¡¯s expression seemed as if he feared more trouble. "Do you have a future? Why are you always taking the me. You¡¯re being smeared to sh*t!" Chen Guo yelled. "Too vulgar!" Wei Chen watched with disdain, while heughed hysterically. "Stopughing!" Chen Guo red. She wasn¡¯t in the mood to joke around. She was actually angry. Wei Chen hurriedly refrained himself fromughing, and seriously analysed the situation. "It¡¯s not that easy to strike back on this matter. We can¡¯t actually tell the truth, right? This was something Excellent Era chose to do." "I¡¯m so angry." Chen Guo looked around, as if she was searching for something to smash. However, they would need to pay for things they break at a hotel, so Chen Guo couldn¡¯t find anything suitable to throw around. In the end, Ye Xiu stuffed a pillow into her hands. Chen Guo received the pillow without throwing it, she merely held it while being lost in thought. "Don¡¯t be angry. We have apetition tomorrow, so let¡¯s just leave these matters to them. Don¡¯t be distracted." Ye Xiu consoled for the first time. "We must beat Excellent Era!" Chen Guo said. "Of course, of course." Ye Xiu agreed. Chen Guo left. After hearing Ye Xiu¡¯s analysis, she knew what sort of storm Excellent Era¡¯s maniption would bring up. Chen Guo also knew that whatever stays unseen, remains clean, but she couldn¡¯t help but to care about the matter. But after taking a look online, she deeply regretted why she couldn¡¯t control herself. Last time Excellent Era revealed the fact that Team Happy was recruited by Ye Qiu, the fans got worked up.. They even went to besiege Happy Inte Cafe in order to protest. However, Excellent Era and their fans¡¯ face were brightly pped from the Esports Home paper. Now, Excellent Era finally found a chance to return the new and old grudge, and had a reasonable exnation for the unfinished matterst time: See? We weren¡¯t in the wrong. This guy changed his name, so he managed to slip through it. As a result, it seemed as if using the name Ye Xiu was to avoid responsibility. This was why the reaction from Excellent Era¡¯s fans was even fiercer thanst time. A lot of fans even expressed havingplete heart break, and that they would change from fans to haters. Chen Guo was annoyed! She explicitly organized what information she knew about the situation, and posted on the forums. She hoped that the fans would reflect on it objectively and logically. The reaction from the post was quite fierce, and there were countless replies. When Chen Guo looked through them, she nearly died from anger. Though there were some who believed her words, the majority of the yers were mocking her. Chen Guo thought what she wrote was reasonable, but those people picked some quotes out to mix up truths with lies. Chen Guo tried to speak up and argue, but after disputing for several pages, Chen Guo received a nickname: Qiu¡¯s Dog. Chen Guo wasn¡¯t sure if it was someone from Excellent Era, since they deliberately twisted ck and white after seeing the truth. She didn¡¯t want to give up, so she continued to debate ording to the facts. After several pages, Chen Guo upgraded. She was no longer ¡¯Qiu¡¯s Dog¡¯. Someone gave her a new nickname: Ultra Viin. Chen Guo finally gave up. On Tuesday 4/23, the offline tournament finally began. There weren¡¯t any opening ceremonies. The league¡¯s chairman Feng Xianjun personally came and announced the start of the tournament. There were four groups of five teams. Two pairs of teams went against each other, so there would always be a team without an opponent. Apart from pro teams, the majority of the yers didn¡¯t have experience on stage, so even if that team wasn¡¯t required toe, they would still like to witness the stadium atmosphere. Team Happy managed to pick an empty slot on the first round, but they still came. The biggest difference between the stage now and on match day was naturally the crowd. For many, being watched so attentively by so many people made everything feel unnatural. As a result, this was something the newbies had to learn to adapt to. For Team Happy, it was obvious that people like Ye Xiu wouldn¡¯t have such obstacles. As for the newbies, Ye Xiu felt that it wouldn¡¯t be much of a problem for Tang Rou and Steamed Bun. So the ones who needed to adapt were the remaining members. Despite being a participating team, they couldn¡¯t just go onstage to look around since they had no opponent this round. Happy could only sit in the dedicated seats for the contestants on the side and enjoy the match like a crowd member. The stadium didn¡¯t have too many people, but there were teams like Excellent Era who werepeting, so the number of seats upied was already much better than the years before. The Alliance had considered making an exception by setting the Challenger League in City H, so there would be a good box office. However, on second thought, it meant that they were making it a home ground for Excellent Era. They would be siding with Excellent Era too much, so they could only drop the idea. However, Excellent Era was a powerhouse, so they had fans supporting them all over the country. Let alone those fanatical fans who would pursue their teams everywhere to watch their matches and activities. Many fans in the crowd held up banners and cards in support of Excellent Era. Other teams could only take part in admiring and envying. There weren¡¯t on the same level, so they wouldn¡¯t fantasise about those treatments. The eight matches began at the same time, but they didn¡¯t finish at the same time. Excellent Era, who was the strongest team here, undoubtedly finished the quickest. Simply put, it was instant destruction for the other team. As for the other seven matches, some were even tangled up in the individualpetition still, while Excellent Era had aplete victory of 10:0. The difference in strength was fairly great. When the pro yers of Excellent Era went off stage, they weren¡¯t really proud or arrogant. The team that lost also wasn¡¯t dispirited or crestfallen. It was as if all of this should happen. "What losers!!" Chen Guo just had to look down contemptfully at such attitudes. The ones that Team Happy cared about most had to be the two matches within their group: the two matches form Group B: Team Trader versus Team Ten Steps One Kill; Team Mysterious Fantasy versus Team Cloud View Pavillion. Teams that could make it to the offline matches had to be fairly strong. They were worthy of being watched. Every year, quite a few pro teams would pick out yers that made it this far, and would immediately sign them as pro yers. There were active yers that entered the pro scene with this as the springboard. The most well known yers had to be Li Xuan of Team Void, and Fang Rui of Team Wind Howl. Those two were discovered at the Challenger League, and they were now All Stars. They were constantly used to advertise Challenger League. Ye Xiu had the same intentions. He paid attention to every match in thepetition. Compared to the victories and losses, he cared more about every yer¡¯s performance. However, until now, they wasn¡¯t anyone who could make his eyes light up. Even if they were especially outstanding, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t dare to have high hopes. It was unknown how many teams were sitting in the crowd searching for potential stars. It took over an hour for the eight matches on the first day topletely finish. After the matches in Group B, Team Mysterious Fantasy gained nine points, and was ranked first. Team Ten Steps One Kill was ranked second with seven points. Team Trader was ranked third with three points, and Team Cloud View Pavillion fourth with one point. After watching, Ye Xiu had a clearer idea of the strength of the four teams. Team Mysterious Fantasy was a pro team, so their strength was obviously stronger. However, they were only strong to a certain point. They weren¡¯t able to get a clean set of ten points like Excellent Era. Instead, they had lost a point in the individualpetition. The second round would take ce Friday night. In this round, Team Cloud View Pavillion of Group B would be vacant. Team Happy would go against Team Ten Steps One Kill, while Team Mysterious Fantasy would go against Team Trader. In the few days before their match, there was no peace at all. There was a huge wave of controversy over Ye Qiu-Ye Xiu in the Esports Home. This wave had nothing to do with the matter of Ye Xiu¡¯s identity, which everyone had been worried about earlier. No one had any suspicions about this matter. What people cared about was that God Ye Qiu was shing with Excellent Era in Challengers League. The fans weren¡¯t able to understand, while other people merely watched for fun. As a result, it was extremely heated. As for Happy, they immediately received many requests for an interview from media all over the country. They wished that Happy would make some sort of response towards the matter. The majority of the requests for interviews was ejected. It wasn¡¯t until the Esports Home paper with a pageyout just likest week¡¯s did everyone see an interview with Ye Xiu from Happy. The interview was with Ye Xiu, who was also Ye Qiu, which was something very rare to see. However, no one really cared about this fact at this point. In this interview, everyone was able to see Ye Xiu¡¯s response towards the heated question. "I created a team to join the Challenger League. Excellent Era also joined because they were eliminated, so we happened to meet. That¡¯s all." "So you¡¯re saying that, you were already preparing to create a team before Excellent Era was eliminated?" The journalist asked. "That¡¯s right. After I left Excellent Era, I picked up my current character in the newly opened tenth server. I met somepanions along the way, so we decided to create a team." "Judging from what you just said, you guys didn¡¯t have that ambition at the start?" The journalist asked. "Yep, everyone was just ying for fun in the beginning. If I had such ambitions, why would I retire?" "What was it that caused you to make such a big resolution in the end? From what I know so far, your team was formed in an Inte cafe across street from Excellent Era. There was even a lot of unpleasant disagreements with Excellent Era fans at the time." The journalist mentioned. "That¡¯s because Iter found out that the people in my team had a lot of potential. They definitely had the skill, so they should have the opportunity to perform on a better stage. That¡¯s why I decided to give it my all in the Challenger League." "Then why are you targeting Excellent Era in particr? Some people think that it¡¯s your way to promote the hype." The journalist asked. "Of course we need to target Excellent Era. This is because Excellent Era is undoubtedly the strongest opponent in the Challengers League. By targeting Excellent Era, we can show our ambition." "But you were once a core member of Excellent Era. Now you have topete with Excellent Era in the Challengers League to get the one and only spot. How do you feel about it?" The journalist asked. "Do all I can to beat them. This is my respect towards Glory." "Have you ever thought that doing this would hurt a lot of people?" The journalist asked. "This is not something I can decide. This is the nature ofpetition. There can one champion." "Then what about the champion of this season¡¯s Challenger League?" The journalist asked. "I would like to say that it¡¯s going to be Happy, but wouldn¡¯t that seem disrespectful towards our opponents? Let¡¯s wait and see..." But you still said it... This remark came from Chang Xian, the interviewer. Chapter 966: On Stage for the First Time Chapter 966: On Stage for the First Time Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Owing to Excellent Era¡¯s leadership, why did Ye Qiu change his name to Ye Xiu? Although this question wasn¡¯t asked, it already wasn¡¯t the main point of the interview. During the whole interview, she couldn¡¯t help but wish that she would hear simple answers like "Excellent Era is a piece of sh*t. This senior is going to destroy it." Except, Chen Guo also knew that everything Ye Xiu said was true. Revenge? In reality this was just something Chen Guo thought of every day. Ye Xiu had never revealed such thoughts.He only wanted to defeat Excellent Era because the two sides had encountered one another in the Challenger League, and only one could survive in the end. It was that simple. It was a pity that saying this truth in an interview sounded like empty and polite words anyone would say in the situation. When the Friday news report came out, Chen Guo immediately went online to search. Sure enough, people were mocking Ye Xiu¡¯s hypocrisy and false politeness. However, Chen Guo had learned her lesson fromst time. This time, she didn¡¯t dare go to fight with those guys again. Returning to the team, she also didn¡¯t dare tell them the news, afraid that it would affect everyone¡¯s moods for the match that evening. She could only smother her anger and endure. Eight o¡¯clock, the second round of the offline portion of the Challenger League began. Team Happy¡¯s opponent was Team Ten Steps One Kill. Through the first round of thepetition, they had gathered some information about Ten Steps One Kill. Before the match, Ye Xiu had created a few targeted ns. A normal yer team didn¡¯t have the qualifications and bnce of a professional team. The strength of the yers within these teams often varied greatly. Ten Steps One Kill had a total of seven yers, in order to avoid forcing a healer to fight during the individual part of the match. However, their seventh member served more as a ceholder. With his skill level, which was close to that of any regr yer, he would have trouble beating even Chen Guo. In addition, among the remaining three yers, there were three that were clearly at a level far above the others. In the past, the tactics employed by Ten Steps One Kill relied heavily on these three winning in the group arena, earning two points. During the teampetition, these three would also lead, usually being able to win and get the five points. As for the individualpetition, they would let the other three non-healers fight. If one of them managed to earn a point, well, a point was a point. From the previous round, it was obvious that this kind of arrangement had already be habit for them. During the individualpetition, the three weakest members didn¡¯t earn a single point between them. This kind of opening would usually mean very low morale. However, because the yers in Ten Steps One Kill were all very used to this kind of situation, they weren¡¯t affected one bit during the group arena, having three experts who could steadily take two points. Only, during theter teampetition, Team Trader disyed a much more harmonious team strength and coordination. Ten Steps One Kill finally lost a teampetition, only obtaining two points against the others team¡¯s eight points in Round 1. The group cements were determined through total umted points. Every point could potentially affect a team¡¯s final standing, and so every point should be fiercely fought for. Team Ten Steps One Kill, using their present arrangement, was left in a helpless situation. On Happy¡¯s side, if speaking about individual strength, there were alsorge disparities. However, at least every member was above the level of a normal yer. Outside of Chen Guo, no one was merely serving as a ceholder. Thus, they didn¡¯t have to use this kind of sacrificial strategy**. They would vigorously strive for every point. However, outside of fighting for points, Ye Xiu also hoped to let every yer (especially the neers) experience the atmosphere of an official match. Therefore, in the space for the final individual round, Ye Xiu wrote in Luo Ji¡¯s name. By this point, Luo Ji had yed Glory for more than a year already. Having trained under the guidance of Ye Xiu, he had also greatly improved his skill. At his current level, beating Chen Guo wouldn¡¯t be a problem. This made Chen Guo feel both gratified and depressed. After all, she was also a veteran yer of Glory! In the end, she had still helplessly watched as Tang Rou, Steamed Bun, Luo Ji... One by one, all these new yers that had started from scratch quickly left her behind in a cloud of dust. Chen Guo couldn¡¯t just not ept this. Happy¡¯s various training methods, she had obviously tried them all herself. While she had indeed gotten better, she was still far behind these new yers, who had improved like lightning. Tang Rou and Steamed Bun were both extremely gifted from the start. With only on their hand speed, both had already been at a higher level than Chen Guo, so she didn¡¯t feel too strongly. However, Luo Ji had truly started from nothing, steadily improving until Chen Guo was far behind him. Throughout this entire process, every minute, every second, Chen Guo had vividly felt it all. She really was a bit envious, of these guys¡¯ youth, of them having so much room to improve, whereas she was entirelycking. This, she knew well now after receiving so much high-level training. She knew exactly what her limits were now. It was like that whack-a-mole game 1 Ye Xiu had given her. At a certain level, no matter how hard she tried, she wouldn¡¯t be able to pass. Therefore, after reaching the offline tournament, Chen Guo never again made a fuss about going on stage to y a round. She knew that her days as a yer had since passed. Here was the stage, and it belonged to the ones who truly had the ability to stand atop it. The individualpetition would be fought by Wei Chen, Luo Ji, and Tang Rou. The group arena consisted of Steamed Bun, Qiao Yifan, and Ye Xiu himself. In the teampetition, Tang Rou, Luo Ji, Qiao Yifan, Ye Xiu, and An Wenyi would fight, with Wei Chen as the substitute. Young people really had so many opportunities. Except one guy. Although Mo Fan hade together with them, he still maintained apletely indifferent attitude. As a result, Ye Xiu continued his old method of ignoring the guy. During the match that night, when their opponent¡¯s first yer went on stage, Ye Xiu was dumbstruck. Team Ten Steps One Kill, which had always given up the Individual rounds in the past, had actually sent out one of their three experts this time! "What? They changed their strategy?" Ye Xiu scratched his head. The yer from Team Ten Steps One Kill appeared very confident in this tactical move, taking sure and measured steps onto the stage. Seeing that Happy had sent out a raggedly old coot, one who had only tossed his cigarette after being berated by the referee, he silentlyughed harder. Wei Chen, this name really did sound ancient. Although the online newspapers had given him an introduction once before, they had only mentioned him in once. There hadn¡¯t been any buzz at all. After all, there were very few people who would watch the Challenger League that closely. Soon afterwards, both sides took a seat and loaded their characters from their ount cards. The yer from Ten Steps One Kill took a look at this Windward Formation¡¯s equipment. Silver Letters, no description avable. Silver Letters, no description avable. Silver Letters, no description avable . . . The yer from Ten Steps One Kill moved his mouse quickly, seeing that there was indeed only a silver name for each piece of equipment. Silver equipment . . . Eight... The yer felt numb. He really wanted to kneel . . . eight pieces of Silver equipment, what level was this character at? At the same time, the stadium was in uproar. By watching from this yer¡¯s viewpoint, everyone was able to see that Windward Formation had actually been equipped with eight pieces of Silver equipment! Themotion didn¡¯t juste from the spectators. Thepetitors were in uproar as well, including those from Excellent Era. A character with eight pieces of Silver equipment wouldn¡¯t be considered weak even in the Alliance. The first match quickly began. Ten Steps One Kill¡¯s yer was already entertaining thoughts of directly kneeling in surrender. The battle came to an end without suspense, with Wei Chen seizing the point. Afterwards, as Wei Chen walked off the stage in an exceedingly lofty manner, he turned to the audience and waved, drawing a lot of boos from the crowd. A majority of those who came to watch would be fans of Excellent Era, and in the eyes of Excellent Era¡¯s fans, Happy could only be called demonic. "How about it? Seeing me suddenlye out with eight pieces of Silver equipment, I bet the opponent directly wet his pants in fear, right?" Returning to the yer¡¯s preparation area, Wei Chen continued to brag. "Amazing." Ye Xiu said halfheartedly. At this moment, the second pair of fighters had already begun to walk on stage. Ten Steps One Kill had sent out another of their three great experts, against Happy¡¯s Luo Ji. Although this expert¡¯s level was a bit higher than Luo Ji¡¯s, he had clearly been affected byst round¡¯s conclusion. He looked a bit panicked. On the other hand, Luo Ji¡¯s Concealed Light was equipped with two pieces of Silver equipment. This, along with a full set of Orange equipment, including the Orange Tiger Seal, gave him a stunning aura. The opponent was nearly trembling with fear. Yet, he quickly gained the upper hand, because in reality Luo Ji was was even more nervous than he was. This kind ofpetition stage waspletely new to Luo Ji. He was so nervous that his entire body was stiff, from his fingers to his facial expression. His mechanics were a mess. He made mistakes everywhere. His movements were choppy and not at all fluid. His opponent had practically no difficulty at all in annihting him. Victory? This match had been won far too easily. The yer from Ten Steps One Kill couldn¡¯t believe it, stepping off stage with a nk look on his face. Luo Ji also had an upset expression. Although, as a high IQ math major, he was well aware of why he had lost, it was unlikely that this one defeat would destroy his confidence. After all, Luo Ji had grown together with Team Happy. When the team memberspared notes with one another in the arena, even Chen Guo had been able to suppress him easily in the beginning. To think that Luo Ji would be affected by one loss waspletely unfair. Who knew how many times he had lost in the past year? "How was it? It¡¯s quite different from normally fighting online, isn¡¯t it?" Ye Xiu smiled. "It¡¯s really very different." Luo Ji sighed regretfully, "For a second there, I even forgot where I was.... "It¡¯s good that you¡¯re getting used to it." Ye Xiu didn¡¯t say more. He let Luo Ji go onstage in order to help him adapt to this kind of atmosphere. Losing points because of this was to be expected. After Luo Ji, Tang Rou was up. Ten Steps One Kill sent out their third expert. After a crushing defeat and a decisive victory, it was obvious that this yer was at aplete loss. However, seeing Soft Mist¡¯s name, immediately his mentality was shaken. Soft Mist was currently Happy¡¯s most famous character after Lord Grim. Pretty much everyone knew that this person was a very powerful expert. The match proved this point. In the third round, although the fight wasn¡¯t entirely one-sided, Tang Rou still won directly and efficiently, not giving her opponent the least bit of hope. And so, the other side¡¯s three great experts had only obtained one point in total. Thesest minute tactics appeared as if they hadn¡¯t helped at all. Yet in theter group arena, there would be no suspense about who woulde out to fight. Ten Steps One Kill only had seven people total, so it could only be two weaklings and a ceholder. From Team Happy, Steamed Bun was the first to go up,pleting a magnificent 1v3. As he came offstage, he brandished his arm, showing off his biceps. "Do you see this? Study this point well!" Aftering down, Steamed Bun actually had an excuse to lecture his "little brother" Luo Ji. The teampetition afterwards ended with even less suspense. With Ye Xiu personally watching over, a win was basically guaranteed, so it was more about hoping everyone could adapt to thepetitive atmosphere. This match was also the debut of An Wenyi, who appearedpletely unflustered and performed steadily. Even Luo Ji, who had been helpless during the individual match, returned to his normal self under the support of his team members. In the teampetition, they won another five points. Chapter 967: Setback Chapter 967: Setback Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Even when Team Happy concluded their match, they had no idea that the other match in their group had finished even faster. This round, Team Mysterious Fantasy had taken their turn not fighting. The other matchup had been between Team Trader and Team Cloud Viewing Pavilion. Team Trader¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t bad at all. After beating Ten Steps One Kill 8 to 2 in thest round, they acted even more boldly this round, cleanly ughtering Cloud Viewing Pavilion 10 to 0. Up until now, two rounds had beenpleted. Surprisingly, Team Trader led the standings in Group B with 18 points, well above the other teams. Both Happy and Mysterious Fantasy had amassed 9 points, and were tied for second. However,pared to Team Trader, these two teams hadpeted in one less match. As for Ten Steps One Kill and Cloud Viewing Pavilion, both these teams were very pitiful. After two rounds, one of them had 3 points, the other had 1. Their futures looked very dim. The other groups all finished at around the same time. In Group A, Team Jade Dynasty, the so-called "King of the Revival Tournament," was proving that their strength really wasn¡¯t the same year after year. After two rounds, although they had taken the lead with 14 points, they didn¡¯t show any of the strength that a pro team should have. The future of Group A wasn¡¯t obvious at all. In the other half of the tournament, because Group C didn¡¯t have any pro yers, they received the least attention. However, in reality, this group¡¯s matches were the most interesting to watch. Because all of the teams had a simr level of strength, the fights between them were very intense. The rankings were very close, and even more chaotic than what could be seen in Group A. As for Group D . . . Excellent Era¡¯s overwhelming strength couldn¡¯t be measured through points alone. For them, getting ten points was no trouble at all. Their strength was better reflected in how much time they took to finish each round. For the past two rounds, they had concluded in twenty minutes or less. Thus, in the next issue of Esports Home, in the headline for the least suspenseful Challenger League in history, the writers reported on the overpowering dominance exhibited by Excellent Era. As for the circumstances in the other groups, after the two journalists offhandedly mentioned the results, they silentlymented, "Do we really need to pay attention to this stuff?" These two had attached themselves to Excellent Era¡¯s legs, sparing no efforts in trying to climb up; the article was filled with ttering statements. Cao Guangcheng, on the other hand? Using the resources and connections he had amassed after years as Excellent Era¡¯s team reporter, he had been allowed to write a special column on the Challenger League to discuss Excellent Era. Cao Guangcheng¡¯smentary was far more leisurely than those other two. He certainly disdained those two¡¯s method of yellingpliments until they were hoarse. With Excellent Era¡¯s strength and status, wasn¡¯t this kind of performance in the Challenger League expected? With you two yelling and making a big fuss like this, people who didn¡¯t know better would think it was some kind of fresh news! Are you guys writing satire or pping faces or what? The main focus of Cao Guangcheng¡¯smentary wasn¡¯t Excellent Era¡¯s victories at all. After years of reporting about the Glory pro scene, Cao Guangcheng had gained quite a bit of knowledge about Glory as well. In the special column, he focused on analyzing the matches in order to let the readers know that this was how Excellent Era had always been. Even when giving examples of Excellent Era¡¯s strength, there was no way he would use the teams in the Challenger League forparison. Rather, he would directly use one of the powerhouse teams in the Pro Alliance as a reference. This season, Excellent Era was in fact one of the teams that had made major changes during the summer. It was unfortunate that they had sunk into the Challenger League, and as a result didn¡¯t have that kind of specialized reporting on their tactics. Only now, after they had reached the offline portion of the Challenger League, did they have specialized reporting. The new Excellent Era¡¯s tactics were only beginning to emerge before the eyes of the masses. Consequently, Cao Guangcheng¡¯s special column received positive reviews for two issues in a row. However, Cao Guangcheng himself didn¡¯t feel proud at all. During these two issues, he was far more concerned with the news regarding Ye Qiu¡¯s name change to Ye Xiu. Cao Guangcheng had always thought that within the reporter circle, he was the one who was closest to Excellent Era, and thus the mysterious character that was Ye Qiu. However, this time he discovered that in these two recent reports, both had nothing to do with him at all. In the first report, Cao Guangcheng could easily see that Excellent Era was using this event to create pressure on Happy, through the mouths of the media. This kind of matter, Cao Guangcheng had long be ustomed to. The thing that made him depressed was the fact that this information had been put in the hands of those two idiots! Through what means had those two obtained this information? There weren¡¯t many people who could recognize Ye Qiu. If Excellent Era had been the first to discover this information, why had they gone to some other reporter instead of him? However, inparison to the first article, the second article, which had been Happy¡¯s response to this topic, had made Cao Guangcheng even more depressed. Ye Xiu, who was also Ye Qiu, had actually personally epted an interview? However, in the past seasons, God Ye Qiu hadn¡¯t been less talked about than he was now. When had he ever cooperated with the media to respond like this? Why had be broken his own rule now? Furthermore, why did this have to help that kid Chang Xian? Cao Guangcheng could in fact be considered a pretty good senior, always giving Chang Xian plenty of opportunities in the past. Except that day, Chang Xian and locked him outside the door, making sole use of all the juicy information in the room. Afterwards, when Cao Guangcheng had asked about it, he had directly brushed it off and replied "Nothing." Just afterwards, this guy had actually gone and got an interview with Ye Qiu... "This punk...." Seeing this issue of Esports Home with Chang Xian¡¯s name, Cao Guangchen could only grind his teeth. In this issue, Chang Xian had also providedmentary on Happy¡¯s first public match. Chang Xian¡¯s didn¡¯t have Cao Guangcheng¡¯s knowledge or his insider information about Glory, but how could Happy not have things to talk about? A Warlock with eight pieces of Silver equipment, a beautiful Battle Mage yer, a former member of the championship team Tiny Herb, and the two other members who hadn¡¯t appeared on stage this round: one was the infamous Deception, the guy who had made countless yers in the Heavenly Domain gnash their teeth in anger, and had also caused headaches for many teams. This guy, who ignored all the suffering he had caused, had unexpectedly joined Team Happy as well? As for the other member, he was even more well known. Sun Zheping! This former God, who was a senior to all three of Excellent Era¡¯s current All-Stars, had also surprisingly appeared on Team Happy¡¯s roster! Flipping through the information on the Challenger League, it was possible to confirm that Happy previously didn¡¯t have this member. However, when the offline tournament arrived, the team couldn¡¯t hide this person any longer, and suddenly a God had appeared out of nowhere! Just how many experts was Happy hiding? Even Cao Guangcheng had no choice but to admit that while the Challenger League was in session, Happy was an even more eye-catching topic than Excellent Era. Excellent Era¡¯s current poprity came mostly from their original fans, who strongly supported and paid close attention to the team. Happy, on the other hand, used their fresh appeal to steal away the attention of the more neutral fans. The third round of the offline tournament was set to begin the next day. In Group B, Team Mysterious Fantasy would be fighting Team Ten Steps One Kill, while Team Happy would face Team Trader. Team Cloud Pavilion would sit this one out. During the matches against the non-professional teams Ten Steps One Kill and Team Cloud Viewing Pavilion, Team Trader had collected 18 points, exhibiting the strength simr to that of a pro team. In reality, this team wasn¡¯t really strong enough to bepared to a pro team. Their miraculous performance had been entirely caused by their mentality. Group B had Mysterious Fantasy and Happy, and so it was publicly recognized as the Death Group. With these two teams locking in the spots at the yoffs, the other teams appeared as if they had be cannon fodder, without any opportunities. After that day when the lots had been drawn, the three teams that had drawn Group B had been in low moods, mourning as if they were attending a funeral. However, after this, Team Trader had proactively adjusted their attitude. Even in this Death Group, even faced with unshakable opponents, they still weren¡¯t willing to give up. In the first two rounds, they had faced the other two cannon fodder teams. Team Trader had disyed a far more energetic and proactive style than the other two teams. Inparison, Team Ten Steps One Kill had employed their usual defensive strategy, looking as if they hadn¡¯t used their brains. With Group B¡¯s circumstances, if they had made an any attempt to think at all, the three should have done their best topletely crush the other two cannon fodder teams. Afterwards, facing Mysterious Fantasy and Happy, they could use a defensive strategy to umte as many points as possible. Only by observing the tigers fight could they potentially gain an opportunity. A team like Ten Steps One Kill, which couldn¡¯t understand the current circumstances, would only thoroughly be cannon fodder in the end. In contrast, the energetic and active Team Trader, had already pinned down the situation after two rounds. The next step would be to steal points from the two more powerful teams, and afterwards watch the two fight. Having such a good opportunity in front of them, Team Trader¡¯s yers were in an outstanding mood. In fighting against Team Happy, a few of theirpletely unknown members shone. They actually managed to suppress Happy 7 points to 3. The entirepetition had many twists and turns that day. In the eight matches that took ce that day, this match was thest that took ce. However, none of the previous teams had left. All of them had been attracted to this fierce battle... The final teampetition hadsted a full thirty minutes. When the result finally came out, Trader¡¯s six participants went crazy, rushing off the stage in a group hug with their seventh member. Like Ten Steps One Kill, Trader also had seven yers. However, their seventh yer was definitely not a ceholder, also possessing quite a bit of strength. The final victory had caused the seven tough happily as a group. What they had aplished, gaining seven points from Team Happy, made them absolutely ecstatic. The otherpetition in Group B had long since concluded, with Mysterious Fantasy winning 10 to 0 against Ten Steps One Kill. This gave them a small chance. After three rounds, Team Trader had amassed 25 points. After two consecutive rounds at the top of the Death Group, their morale surged. Mysterious Fantasy had obtained 19 points, in line with what was expected from a professional team. On the other hand, Happy, which had previously been considered a powerful team as well, had only taken 12 points. This kind of result unexpectedly led to celebration among the crowd. Team Happy had never had a good reputation to begin with, especially in ces where lots of Excellent Era fans were gathered. They had been hoping for Happy¡¯s boat to capsize for so long, yet round after round in the online matches, their faces had been pped. Now, in these extremely important offline matches, Happy was met with unexpected failure**. This made them even happier than Excellent Era¡¯s heroic 10 point wins. The entire stadium was filled with sounds of heckling and jeeringughter. Happy walked off the stage with their heads hung low. Chen Guo, seeing Ye Xiu next to her, felt extremely conflicted. For the teampetition, Ye Xiu had actually not arranged for himself to go on stage. Chen Guo thought this was very unusual. In the end, her premonitions were right, no matter how much she wished they weren¡¯t. Happy had lost the team round, throwing away not a small number of points. How would Ye Xiu feel at this moment? Would he also regret not going onstage himself? Would he me himself? Seeing everyonee down, Chen Guo directly went to offer greetings, giving everyone encouragement. "Everyone fought very well." "Can you not talk nonsense . . ." Ye Xiu¡¯s voice came from behind. "If they had yed well, they wouldn¡¯t have lost." "You . . ." Chen Guo swiveled her head around, quite angry. At times like this, how could this guy continue being this straightforward? As she turned around, she saw that Ye Xiu waspletely ignoring the stadium¡¯s rules about no smoking. He lit a cigarette, giving it to Wei Chen, who had juste down. "Not bad eh?" "It¡¯s really fucking exhausting . . ." Wei Chen took the offered cigarette and brought it to his mouth, copsing sideways into one of the seats. Chapter 968: Problem Chapter 968: Problem Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Wei Chen sat paralyzed at his seat. He stretched his neck and sucked in a deep breath of air. He took his cigarette and adeptly flicked cigarette ash to the side. A puff of cigarette smoke rolled out from between his fingers. Wei Chen looked at his slightly trembling hands. He stared nkly for a bit before forcing out a smile: "Refusing to give into old age really doesn¡¯t work!" Calling yourself old at 31 years old sounded like a joke, but in the pro scene, this truly was a grandpa¡¯s age. Up until now, no one this old had ever appeared before in the pro scene. "Look at that guy." Wei Chen pointed. Ye Xiu followed his finger and saw the unwilling face on Steamed Bun, who had just gone down from the stage. However, Steamed Bun wasn¡¯t the type of person to get angry. He was talking with Luo Ji about the round he just yed in. He was a real person acting like a Brawler in real life. He gestured with his arms and legs like a lively dragon and animated tiger*. In contrast, even though he wasn¡¯t as exhausted as Wei Chen, a half hour teampetition was truly very tiring. Right afterwards, he needed to listen to Steamed Bun¡¯s non stop chatter. He could almost see stars spinning in the sky at this point. Tang Rou, Qiao Yifan, and An Wenyi were the other three that participating in the teampetition. They sat down at their seats silently. Their weariness was also obvious. At the same time, none of them were happy with the results. Everyone was brooding over the oue of the match. They didn¡¯t pay any heed to the boos from the crowd though. "Yo, you¡¯re resting!" A delighted voice floated over. Everyone turned their heads and saw Sun Xiang excitedly walking over towards Happy. Sun Xiang saw them look his way and immediately pped: "A brilliant match. Not bad, not bad." "But if it¡¯s just that, how are we going to meet in the finals? You¡¯re really making me worry." Sun Xiang said. Chen Guo was furious. Just when she was about to shoo him away, Sun Zheping suddenly said: "Who are you?" Sun Xiang was startled. He hadn¡¯t seen this person in Happy before, but he had seen the other two, who had pretended not recognize him, before. Sun Xiang wouldn¡¯t fall for the same trap twice. He sneered and asked back: "And who are you?" "You¡¯re grandfather." Sun Zheping replied calmly. F*ck! The others on Team Happy had been too tired and toozy to mind Sun Xiang, but when they heard this response, they felt spirited again and looked at Sun Zheping with all sorts of reverent gazes. This reply was too powerful and too unexpected. Sure enough, Sun Xiang couldn¡¯t hold back his anger. He shouted furiously "What nonsense are you saying?!" "I¡¯m not talking nonsense. Go back home and ask your father. Stop being such an annoying fly in front of me." Sun Zheping was as calm as ever. "You you you...." Sun Xiang said you a bunch of times, but he couldn¡¯t say anything else. Sun Zheping ignored him and waved his hands. He called out to everyone: "Let¡¯s go back." "We¡¯re going already? I still want to sit for awhile longer. That was so tiring!" Wei Chen said, but he had already stood up and was hobbling over to the yer passageway. Who knew how he injured his leg. The others followed behind him. The crowd saw Happy leaving and immediately gave their loudest boos. Chen Guo was indignant, but Sun Xiang had helped make her feel better. She waved her hands at the crowd as if those boos were cheers. When they returned to the hotel, they obviously weren¡¯t in a good mood. pping Sun Xiang a few times wasn¡¯t enough to cover up their disappointment from losing. Chen Guo was hoping Ye Xiu would say something, but Ye Xiu remained silent. When everyone got back to the hotel, he told everyone to take care like it was a normal day and went back to his room. Seeing the others go back to their room one by one, Chen Guo couldn¡¯t help but worry. She chased after Ye Xiu. In the room, Wei Chen was lying t on the bed like a corpse. Ye Xiu had turned on hisputer and was browsing Inte with much interest. "You¡¯re feeling quite good!" Chen Guo wasn¡¯t happy towards Ye Xiu¡¯s reaction. She felt very dissatisfied. "Don¡¯t be so nervous." Ye Xiu turned his head and smiled. "What do you mean?" Chen Guo asked. "It¡¯s very normal for new yers to be unstable. After all, our opponents can¡¯t be beaten with just a few clicks anymore" Ye Xiu said. "Then shouldn¡¯t you at least say something to them?" Chen Guo said. "Say what? Tell them losing is very normal? Don¡¯t be discouraged and work harder? You tell me. Do you think anyone in our team needs to hear those kinds of words?" Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo stared nkly. She felt like Ye Xiu should be consoling them and encouraging them, but when she heard Ye Xiu speak, she had second thoughts. Happy...... Tang Rou? Losing only made her more spirited. Did she need encouragement? Qiao Yifan? He had previous experience as a pro yer, but he was an invisible person that had never gone on stage. He had experienced these kinds of difficult setbacks before. How could a loss be put in his eyes? Luo Ji? He was the one bullied the most in Team Happy. He knew he was weak. Losing was something he could be considered as skilled at. An Wenyi? He was extremely rational and calm. The feeling of losing was just light appetizer for him. As for Steamed Bun? Right after losing, he started reviewing the match exuberantly with Luo Ji. How could that be called being struck a blow? As for Wei Chen? He had already started snoring. He was sleeping very soundly! He had probably already forgotten about all the boos from losing. Chen Guo stared nkly. She realized that Ye Xiu was right. Console? Encourage? No one in Team Happy needed that because all of them had their own ways of coping. "Losing right now is actually a good thing. Everything had been going very smoothly for us the entire time. Even when we met with Team Evesting, we beat them in an overwhelming victory. That sounds great, but it will actually hide a lot of problems. You¡¯re not thinking our team is already perfect and without ws, right?" Ye Xiu said. "Of course not." Chen Guo said. "That¡¯s why discovering these problems early makes it easier for us to resolve them. It¡¯s much better than suddenly finding about these issues when we encounter a truly formidable opponent." Ye Xiu said. "Then what¡¯s the current problem?" Chen Guo asked. "From this match, the problem isn¡¯t anything new. It¡¯s just that new yers aren¡¯t consistent." Ye Xiu said. His screen already had a recording of the match ying. "I won¡¯t talk too much about Steamed Bun. He sometimes goes off the rails. Sometimes, that will make things difficult for the opponent, but sometimes, it makes it difficult for us. Just like when he got lost against Team Evesting.... This problem will happen once, and it¡¯ll keep happening. Thises from his personality and it won¡¯t be easy to fix. In terms of the team, we can only increase our margin of error in our strategies. In terms of the individual, experience would be the best way to resolve this problem. The experience he has towards he has towards the same situation, the more options he¡¯ll have. Probability-wise, the chances of him going off the rails will be lower. The other thing we can do is pray. Pray that when he goes off the rails, the ones that¡¯ll be injured will be the opponents and not us..." Ye Xiu said. His screen was ying Steamed Bun¡¯s match. In this 3v7 match, Steamed Bun had lost a point in this individualpetition. The reason was because of "external circumstances". "As for the others, their weaknesses were more obvious in the teampetition. Little Tang is tenacious and eager to win. The harder the adversity, the better she performs. For a yer in the group arena, she couldn¡¯t be more suitable. But in a teampetition, her explosiveness will sometimes make the team fall apart. This is particrly obvious in this match. Speaking of which, Little Tang really should look at two yers as references." Ye Xiu said. "Which two?" "Sun Xiang." "That fool?" Chen Guo despised him. "Uh, Sun Xiang is a reference for what not to do, especially in Excellent Era¡¯s matchesst season. There were many cases, where his individual prowess made the team fall apart. Little Tang should take a look. They¡¯re the same ss too. She can think about what she can do in those situations to truly be the turning point in a match." Ye Xiu said. "Haha, I know." Chen Guo said happily, "Then what about the other one?" "Zhou Zekai, of course. He¡¯s also an explosive yer, but he can use his explosiveness to lead the team to victory. In terms of actual individual skill, Sun Xiang is no worse than Zhou Zekai, but in terms of his aplishments in tactics and his ability to read the flow of the match, Zhou Zekai is N times better than Sun Xiang. Little Tang needs to improve in this area." Ye Xiu said. "Oh oh, what about the others?" Chen Guo asked. "Yifan is the most stable out of all the young ones. But even though he has prior experience as a pro yer, he doesn¡¯t actually have any official match experience, even more so after he switched to a Phantom Demon. In a chaotic situation, his thinking isn¡¯t clear enough. This hesitation has to do with his mentality. Another part of it is because a pro yer, who came from learning by the books, can¡¯t help but match his style with the standard methods. He needs to find his own path as a Phantom Demon. He¡¯s studied other pro yers more than enough now." Ye Xiu said. "Oh..." "As for Luo Ji, he¡¯s still rather weak. When the others go all out, he can¡¯t keep up. That can¡¯t be forced. We can only wait for him to continue improving. He still has a lot of room to do so. As for An Wenyi, his foundation is quite good. He improved immensely during that period of specialized training. During these two months, he¡¯s umted a lot of high-level experience. His problem is the same as when he first came. His reactions are somewhat slow. However, he¡¯s very smart. He¡¯s trying to use more precise control of the pace to reduce the impact of this w." Ye Xiu said. "But this is a match and not a boss! If it¡¯s just controlling the pace, that won¡¯t work in many sudden situations, no?" Chen Guo said. "He¡¯s also found a solution to this problem." Ye Xiu smiled. "What is it?" "Prediction. He¡¯ll try to predict what will happen and respond to that. Rx. As he umtes experience, he¡¯ll be an outstanding Cleric." Ye Xiu said. "Okay..." "As for Old Wei..." Ye Xiu turned his head to look at the sleeping corpse, Wei Chen, "Age is his problem. He can only rely on his own willpower to ovee it..." Chapter 969: Mysterious Fantasy’s Coach Chapter 969: Mysterious Fantasy¡¯s Coach Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The age problem. Chen Guo could understand this problem the easiest because she also had this problem. When she was just ying around for fun, age wouldn¡¯t really affect anything. But once she started delving deep into the game, this problem instantly stood out. "If you¡¯ve discovered so many problems, shouldn¡¯t you talk to them about it?" Chen Guo said. "Of course I will. Aren¡¯t I currently organizing everything right now?" Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo looked. It turned out that Ye Xiu was taking clips from today¡¯s match. Then, he would talk about these problems with everyone. Now, she could finally feel at ease. "Is there anything I can do to help?" Chen Guo asked. Ye Xiu felt his pockets. He nodded his head and looked at Chen Guo eagerly: "Yeah, help me buy a pack of cigarettes." ck lines went down Chen Guo¡¯s head. She turned around and left. She originally wanted to directly go back to her room, but before she closed the door, she saw Ye Xiu working in front of theputer. Her heart softened. In the end, she couldn¡¯t steel her heart and ran to buy Ye Xiu a pack of cigarettes. When she returned, she gently ced into beside his hands and then quietly left. When she returned to the room, Tang Rou still hadn¡¯t gone to bed. She was also in front of herputer. Chen Guo walked closer to take a look. Tang Rou was browsing through Battle Mage rted material such as videos. Chen Guo smiled. Ye Xiu was right. Their Team Happy members didn¡¯t need constion or encouragement. Everyone was actively working to face their problems. "Don¡¯t sleep toote. Go to bed early." Chen Guo was originally going to chat a bit with Tang Rou, but seeing how she was focused on studying Battle Mages, she softly said a few words and didn¡¯t bother her anymore. "How¡¯d you guys sleep yesterday?" Ye Xiu smiled as he asked everyone. Everyone looked at each other. For a moment, no one said anything. "We¡¯ve been strolling through the Challenger League with ease the entire time. We only considered Excellent Era as our final opponents and overlooked our other opponents. In thest match, we¡¯ve paid the price for that because with this loss. Our current situation in Group B is grim. We must do our best and win points in our following two matches. We can¡¯t be even the slightest bit careless." Ye Xiu said. "Understood." Everyone nodded their heads. The atmosphere was unexpectedly solemn. It was truly a bit different from the usual atmosphere at Happy. "Then let¡¯s first first review our previous match!" Ye Xiu said. It was just like what Ye Xiu said. Winning concealed their problems. Losses exposed their problems. When they dominated their first match, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t really review the match much, but this time, the match review took up the entire morning. The team was a whole. Every individual¡¯s problem was the team¡¯s problem. As teammates, everyone needed to understand each other¡¯s characteristics. This included weaknesses and strengths. Only bypletely understanding one another could they coordinate well with each other. As a result, Ye Xiu directly took out every individual¡¯s problem and discussed it together with the team. An individual¡¯s efforts and the team¡¯s help would make solving the problem half the work with twice the results. In the morning, the team analyzed the problems that happened during yesterday¡¯s match. In the afternoon, they underwent the usual training. The next day, Ye Xiu had already put together information on their next opponent, and they began making preparations. In the blink of an eye, three days passed. The fourth round would begin Friday night. Group B. Team Happy versus Team Cloud Viewing Pavilion, Team Mysterious Fantasy versus Team Trader, Team Ten Steps One Kill versus no team. Team Ten Steps One Kill only had 3 points and had already been eliminated early. Today, they didn¡¯t evene to the stadium to watch. As for Team Cloud Viewing Pavilion, they had onest hope. This onest hope was originally no different from disappointment, but after seeing Team Trader capsize Team Happy, Team Cloud Viewing Pavilion¡¯s spirits were high. They were ready to put their all into this fight. How could Team Happy give their opponents any chance? Like breaking a dead branch from a tree, they crushed Team Cloud Viewing Pavilion. After just half an hour, Team Happy ended today¡¯s match. But in this round, Team Happy still lost a point. In this Team Cloud Viewing Pavilion, there was an Assassin called Brilliant Move . He was mediocre in every aspect, but he had extremely good mastery over Life-Risking Strike. In the match versus Team Mysterious Fantasy, he had also been the one who won them a point. This Brilliant Move clearly wasn¡¯t good in the group arena, so in their confrontation versus Team Happy, he appeared in the individualpetition. Ye Xiu had pointed out this person during their preparation stage. But in the individualpetition, Tang Rou was still cheesed by him. Tang Rou was incredibly depressed with the result. Tang Rou liked to fight face to face. She didn¡¯t like fighting dirty. She had trouble facing yers like that. This match reflected another one of her problems. As a result, after this match, Team Happy had 21 points. Team Cloud Viewing Pavilion was eliminated early as well. On the other side, the match between Team Mysterious Fantasy and Team Trader was still underway. Because Team Happy lost quite a few points against Team Trader in the second round, their chances of making it out of groups went down. The oue of this match was very important for Team Happy. After finishing up with their match, they directly headed over to watch that match. Chen Guo was a spectator, so she could pay attention to both sides. Her expression was not looking good. The match between Team Mysterious Fantasy and Team Trader had already entered the teampetition. In the individualpetition and group arena, the results were unexpected: 2 to 3. In the individualpetition, Team Trader actually took 3 points from Team Mysterious Fantasy. If they beat Team Mysterious Fantasy in the teampetition, they would have two upset victories under them,pletely disying their colors as a dark horse. With 8 points, they would be guaranteed to make it out of groups. In the final round with Team Happy versus Team Mysterious Fantasy, one of the teams would be eliminated. But even if Team Mysterious Fantasy won against Team Trader in the teampetition, would that make it any easier for Team Happy? Ye Xiu nced at the yer seats. A person caught his eye. He had a little notebook in his hands, and he also looked over at Happy. When he saw Ye Xiu looking at him, he let out a smile. "Hey! Great Gunner." Ye Xiu greeted. "Haha, I wouldn¡¯t dare call myself that." The other sideughed. He turned his head back and continued to watch the match. This person wouldn¡¯t go on stage, but in reality, he was the true core of Team Mysterious Fantasy. Zhang Yiwei. He was a pro yer, who joined the Alliance in season two. That year, he was an extremely famous Sharpshooter. However, nowadays, his glory had been masked by the younger generation. Nothing could be done about that. Zhang Yiwei¡¯s sessor was too dazzling. Most of Zhang Yiwei¡¯s career had been with Team Samsara. His character was Cloud Piercer, which was now the Great Gunner. It was the character currently being used by the number one yer in the Alliance, Zhou Zekai. Ye Xiu called him Great Gunner, but Zhang Yiwei didn¡¯t dare to call himself that. He wasn¡¯t being modest. When he was still ying on Cloud Piercer, it hadn¡¯t been called Great Gunner yet. Having such a sessor was a blessing to the team, but for the senior, it was a rather sorrowful matter. Zhou Zekai¡¯s dominant performance with Cloud Piercer made him seem ipetent. After Zhou Zekai seeded Zhang Yiwei, he sadly left Team Samsara and drifted for two seasons. In the end, he announced his retirement in season six. He had a beautiful turn around though and became Team Mysterious Fantasy¡¯s coach. It could be said that he flipped a new chapter in the history of Glory. Before him, pro teams didn¡¯t have a coaching position. That year, the new Team Mysterious Fantasy sessfully remained in the Alliance. Others immediately took after them. The next year, the new Team Bright Green also hired a coach to help the team. Zhang Yiwei was responsible for at least half of Team Mysterious Fantasy¡¯s achievements. As a result, Team Mysterious Fantasy¡¯s true core member wasn¡¯t on stage, but on the side as the coach. Even when the team was relegatedst season, it looked like the owner of Team Mysterious Fantasy had confidence in Zhang Yiwei and had him stay on the team. " It seems like Team Mysterious Fantasy¡¯s situation is quite good?" Chen Guo asked Ye Xiu curiously. In the teampetition, Team Mysterious Fantasy held a stable lead. It didn¡¯t seem like the dark horse Team Trader wouldn¡¯t be able to stay dark. "As long as they aren¡¯t careless, Team Mysterious Fantasy shouldn¡¯t lose to Team Trader." Ye Xiu said. He nced at Zhang Yiwei again. "That¡¯s good." Chen Guo smiled. "Good? What¡¯s good?" Ye Xiu asked. "If Mysterious Fantasy wins, won¡¯t that it make easier for us in the final round?" Chen Guo said. "Look more carefully at the points please!" Ye Xiu said. "What?" Chen Guo was startled. She started calcting the points ording to the current situation. If the oue turned out as expected and Team Mysterious Fantasy beat Team Trader, the final score would be 7 to 3. With that, after the fourth round, Team Trader would bepletely done with their four matches. They would be in first temporarily with 28 points. Team Mysterious Fantasy would be done with three out of four matches and would be second at 26 points. Team Happy would be done with three out of four matches and would be at third at 21 points. The other two teams didn¡¯t matter. In the final round, Team Trader would not have to y. Team Happy would be against Team Mysterious Fantasy. The other match didn¡¯t matter. The final point total made Chen Guo pale. Team Trader¡¯s 28 points wouldn¡¯t change. The point total for Team Happy and Team Mysterious Fantasy would change though because of the final round. Team Happy was behind Team Mysterious Fantasy by 5 points and behind Team Trader by 7 points. In the final round, how many points did Team Happy need to win? "8 points..." Ye Xiu gave the answer. Only with 8 points would Team Happy have 29 points and make it out of groups. If they had one fewer point, Team Mysterious Fantasy would take first with 29 points. Team Happy and Team Trader would both have 28 points, but ording to the tournament rules, if two teams had the same number of points, the match between the two tied teams would be looked at. Team Happy had lost to Team Trader 3 to 7, so Team Happy would be eliminated. In this match, Team Mysterious Fantasy¡¯s advantage became more and more obvious. They still had all five yers, but three yers on Team Trader had already been killed. Zhang Wenyi let out a satisfied smile. He turned his head and looked at Team Happy again. Chapter 970: Desperate Times Chapter 970: Desperate Times Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The fourth round of the match hade an end. Team Mysterious Fantasy ended up defeating Team Trader in the teampetition, winning this round seven to three. The two teams left the stage. Team Mysterious Fantasy¡¯s yers seemed in high spirits, though the yers of Team Trader didn¡¯t seem too down from their defeat either. As a grassroots team made up of normal yers, Team Trader had the best performance among all the grassroots teams. Despite being seen as nothing but canon fodder, they had managed to snatch 10 points in total from two strong teams. After the four matches, the were in the lead with 28 points in a group thought to be a lost cause. An average score of seven per round was already very amazing. Group A¡¯s pro team Jade Dynasty had only managed to gain a total of 29 points after four rounds. Team Trader had already done the best they could and the audience apuded for them. After Team Trader¡¯s yers epted the liberal apuse from the audience, they left the stadium with their heads held high. Many people had already began to understand what the situation of Group B was like. Many people reveled in Happy¡¯s misfortune, jeering at them. Chen Guo couldn¡¯t spare any energy to be angry. The situation was very worrying. "We should go, too!" Ye Xiu called out and Happy¡¯s members rose to leave as well. Yet, they managed to bump into Team Mysterious Fantasy on the way out through the participant¡¯s passage. Despite how thisst battle would decide their respective fates, Team Mysterious Fantasy¡¯s yers all seemed very rxed, as if they had this in the bag already. The coach, Zhang Yiwei, looked over and saw three familiar faces from the past. However, these three were both top Gods back then and as for Zhang Yiwei? He might have been a core member of Team Samsara, but the Samsara back then wasn¡¯t the champion team it was now. As a core member, he couldn¡¯tpare to these top Gods. Yet now, these big shots of the past had been tightly suppressed by him. This was a delightful feeling he had never had before. Zhang Yiwei hadn¡¯t ever though he¡¯d be able to have such an experience in the Challenger League and he looked to be the happiest out of all the Team Mysterious Fantasy yers. "Hey there, you guys!" This guy even greeted them personally. Happy¡¯s members looked at him, silent. "It¡¯s thest round! Keep working hard, everyone!" Zhang Yiwei¡¯s words were directed at all of Happy¡¯s members, but his gaze was fixed on the three old Gods. "If you identally get eliminated by Trader, then you would be a disappointment to all this attention you¡¯ve gained!" A member of Team Mysterious Fantasy cut in from behind Zhang Yiwei. In the Challenger League, Happy was definitely the team that gained the most attention, if you didn¡¯t count Excellent Era. Meanwhile, Mysterious Fantasy hadn¡¯t gained any sort of attention ever since they had fallen to the Challenger League, making them a bit jealous. Now, seeing how this popr team was close to being swept miserably out of thepetition, the team members of Mysterious Fantasy were no less delighted than their coach, even though it was directed at something different. "We won¡¯t be eliminated," Ye Xiu replied calmly. "Haha, as expected of God Ye Qiu, you¡¯re so confident. Have you calcted how many points you have to get in thest round yet?" Zhang Yiwei asked, smiling nicely. Wei Chen then took a step forwards, staring directly at Zhang Yiwei. "Brat, are you trying to y some dirty trick on us?" Zhang Yiwei had been a core team member once, having been a part of the Alliance for several years. Wei Chen¡¯s threatening demeanor didn¡¯t scare him at all, and he instead stared right back at Wei Chen. "What on earth are you talking about, Captain Wei?" He used Wei Chen¡¯s old title when referring to him. "Do you think I can¡¯t tell?" Wei Chen asked. "So what if you can?" Zhang Yiwei sneered, "I¡¯m only choosing the best result for Mysterious Fantasy. Not only for now, but in the future, too. Your strength is undeniably above that of Trader¡¯s, so it¡¯d be in my best interests if you were squeezed out of thepetition." "Heh, don¡¯t talk as if you¡¯ve already won!" Ye Xiu suddenly said. "It¡¯s thest round, keep working hard, everyone," Ye Xiu returned what Zhang Yiwei had said before to Mysterious Fantasy verbatim. "If you identally get eliminated by Trader, then you would be a disappointment to your ex-pro status! "Heh," Zhang Yiweiughed lightly after hearing this. A veteran yer like that wasn¡¯t easy to enrage, as expected. "Then let us see what happens!" "See you at the match." "See you at the match!" The two teams returned to the hotel. Though Happy hadn¡¯t at all been at a disadvantage in the sh just now, it was undebatable that thest round of thepetition did. Returning to the hotel, none of them could calm down enough to rest and soon enough they found themselves all gathering in the hotel Inte cafe, one by one. Chen Guo saw their unity in this unspoken gathering, and was quietly excited. "In thest round, we have to get eight points and wipe the floor with Mysterious Fantasy." Chen Guo didn¡¯t bother to lead in, going straight for the kill and encouraging their morale. Yet then she heard Mo Fan, who was in the corner, say stoically without even raising his head, "We won¡¯t be able to wipe out Mysterious Fantasy with just eight points." "What?" Chen Guo paused in shock and the others all turned their head to look. They had never thought it would be Mo Fan to respond first. "Yes, that¡¯s right. If it¡¯s just eight points, Mysterious Fantasy would get two points and tie with Trader at 28 in total. However, they had won seven to three in their match again Trader, so then it would be Trader that¡¯s eliminated, ording to the rules." Ye Xiu said before ncing over at Mo Fan. "I wouldn¡¯t have thought you cared." Mo Fan didn¡¯t respond. "Do you want to y this round?" Ye Xiu asked. "I can." Mo Fan¡¯s answer wasn¡¯t "I do," but "I can." Everyone stared at Mo Fan. They might not have interacted with him much, but they had lived together for a quite some time and everyone was used to having this emotionless, silent guy in the training room. Mo Fan wasn¡¯t exactly their friend, but he was still a part of their team, that¡¯s what everyone thought. As for Mo Fan¡¯s skill in Glory, everyone acknowledged it. Even though he might have not been able to integrate himself into the team at first, he had be part of the system after teamwork training in the new dungeons and training against the pro yers. However, his personality meant that he would never really be a team yer and Ye Xiu wouldn¡¯t force him on that front. Being a team yer had nothing to do with having a ce in a team. So long as their tactics were reasonable and they were able to carry them out well, a non-team yer could also be a very important part of a team. Tactics were also something that depended on people. Mature teams already had a tactical system they were used to, so finding yers that suited their set of tactics was a big benefit for them. However, Happy was a new team so they didn¡¯t have their own set of tactics. This was why they needed to build up their own set of tactics ording to the individuals where everyone could work efficiently. Hearing Mo Fan¡¯s response, Ye Xiu smiled and nodded and then looked towards Luo Ji. "In thest round, we need to make sure we win by asrge of a lead as possible, so I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to y for now." "I understand." Luo Ji nodded, though he was still a little dejected. In these critical moments, he was unable to contribute to the team. It didn¡¯t feel good. "Continue to work hard!" Ye Xiu said. The reality of Luo Ji¡¯s skill wasn¡¯t any sort of taboo for Happy, so Ye Xiu could easily announce his arrangements at times like this without needing to make any excuses. Then, Ye Xiu¡¯s gaze turned to Sun Zheping. "Are you alright with taking part in this round?" "If I don¡¯t take part now, why am I even here?" Sun Zheping replied. Ye Xiu smiled. Sun Zheping wasn¡¯t Happy¡¯s future, so Ye Xiu would usually give him less chances to take part although those matches probably wouldn¡¯t be any trouble for Sun Zheping. However, if he didn¡¯t have Sun Zheping take part in these critical moments, then there would be no point to his presence. "Are you alright with participating in both the individual and teampetitions?" Ye Xiu asked. He wasn¡¯t very clear on Sun Zheping¡¯s injury. "I¡¯ll have no problem dealing with these characters," Sun Zheping responded. "Ok, then you can take on the first individualpetition!" Ye Xiu said. Being the first to participate would allow him to have more time to rest before the Team Competition. "Then the second person had better prepare earlier. The match will probably end quickly," Sun Zheping said. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t say anything about his underestimating of their opponents. This was his pride and freedom. A veteran like him wouldn¡¯t make the rookie mistake of truly underestimating their opponents. "Mo Fan, you¡¯ll be second," Ye Xiu decided. Mo Fan nodded. As for the third... Ye Xiu was a little hesitant. He had narrowed it down to two choices, Wei Chen and Wu Chen. Wei Chen had expended a lot of energy against Team Trader that day and had yet to fully recover; Ye Xiu could tell he wasn¡¯t in top form. As for Wu Chen, he had good skills. His form had been preserved quite well aftering to Happy, but the character he was using, Dawn Rifle, didn¡¯t have very good equipment. Compared to the fortifications done to the other characters, Dawn Rifle wasn¡¯t a character that Happy put importance on. After all, Wu Chen didn¡¯te to Happy to continue being a pro yer. "The thirdpetition is very crucial. So it seems like this is something only I can shoulder." That was when Wei Chen shamelessly rmended himself. Ye Xiu smiled and epted this arrangement. "Group arena, Steamed Bun, Little Tang, me." Steamed Bun and Tang Rou nodded, seeming to have guessed that they would be in this arrangement. "Andstly, the teampetition." Ye Xiu looked over the gathered "No healer? That¡¯s crazy!" Even Sun Zheping was shocked at the teampetition arrangements. "You sure this will work?" Chen Guo was even more worried now. Ye Xiu looked towards An Wenyi. "We¡¯ll be using as fast of a pace as possible in the teampetition, so the current you might not be able to keep up." "Ok," An Wenyi nodded calmly. He could ept any arrangement, so long as there was logic behind it. "We have two days. Let¡¯s practice this formation as much as possible!" Ye Xiu finally said. Chapter 971: God Setting Out Chapter 971: God Setting Out Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The weekend passed by quickly, and the Pro League continued to attract a lot of attention. However, Challenger League¡¯s offline tournament entered its most crucial time, so in this week¡¯s Monday Esports Home, there was an additional half a page. The suspense in Group A and D had ended after the fourth round. The two pro teams, Jade Dynasty and Excellent Era, had locked into first ce in groups. The teams that had reached second ce in groups stood out as well. However, Group B and C entered into a greater state of chaos in the fourth round. In terms of suspense, Group C¡¯s matches were decent. All five teams still had a chance of making it to next round. Real suspense was when one would need to go through the matches in thest round in order to determine who would win. As for Group B? Although there was a chance for all three of the teams, Happy needed to snatch over eight points from Team Mysterious Fantasy this round. Quite a lot of people believed that Happy had no hope. On the forums, yers that looked down on Happy finally found a topic to express themselves, so there were all kinds of ricidules being flung around. As for people who put their hopes in Happy, they constantly brought out the evidence that Happy had swept away Evesting to prove the former¡¯s possibilities. However, their voice was weakerpared to the ridicule. In the Esports Home issue on Monday, there were twoplete reports that specifically analysed Group B¡¯s situation for the readers. In this round, Team Mysterious Fantasy only needed to get two points to get by safe and sound. If they got one more point, they could kick Happy away. They had a greater psychological advantage, so the two believed Team Mysterious Fantasy had higher chances of winning. However, the Esports Home represented the country, not of a certain region, so they couldn¡¯t show too much of their personal preferences. Contrary to this, the regional evening reports for Team Mysterious Fantasy gave a positive report on the team¡¯s excellent situation. They didn¡¯t even try to hide their genuine praises and expectations. While in City H, where Happy was located, the media had previously praised Excellent Era highly. If Excellent Era had stayed in the Pro League this season, then the media would definitely give more positivepliments towards such an eye-catching team in the Challenger Leagueing from their city. Unfortunately, Excellent Era happened to join Challenger League this season, so the two teams became opponents who had to fight to the death. Furthermore, Happy challenged Excellent Era when it came up, so this situation was hard for the media in City H. When Happy and Excellent Era werepared, it was obvious that no one would think of them being equals. However, before the both sides even have a chance to sh, Happy was already stuck in a dangerous position of being eliminated. The media from City H could finally speak up for the local team. However, what they said was nothing new. What the media could find was the fact that Happy had beat Evesting. With this as evidence, they hoped that Happy could perform a miracle once more. "Miracle?" When Ye Xiu saw this word constantly pop up in the report, heughed. "They¡¯re using this word already! What word would they use when we beat Excellent Era. I¡¯m pretty worried for them!" "Hahaha..." Chen Guoughed dryly. The past few days had been hard on her. She was anxious and worried in every way possible. Especially after seeing Ye Xiu¡¯s confident n of not including a healer Chen Guo wouldn¡¯t be herself if she could stay calm. Although she knew that Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim had a bit of skill in healing, but just having level 20 and under healer skills didn¡¯t mean he could take up the healing responsibilities of a real Cleric or Pdin. Chen Guo was worried over making such a bold strategic move at such a crucial moment. Chen Guo feared that they would slip up like when Ye Xiu decided not to join the team match in the round against Team Trader. However, the morale within the whole team was pretty good for the past few days. Chen Guo didn¡¯t want to speak out her concerns and create an unexpected change of mood. Even though the day ofpetition had arrived, Ye Xiu still had the mood to mock the words in the report. Chen Guo couldn¡¯t find any way to be at ease. "Alright, call on everyone to set off!" Ye Xiu got up and exited through the door. This was followed by the sound of a door opening and locking in the corridor. Team Happy set out. In thisst round, the stadium for this offline match was much more packedpared to the previous rounds. After going through some random interviews, it was found that many of the audiences in the stadium came to watch the match between Happy and Mysterious Fantasy. "I¡¯m not a fan of Mysterious Fantasy, but I¡¯m definitely not a fan of Happy. I hope Mysterious Fantasy can get three points this round, so Happy can just f*ck off!" This was the majority of the responses from the random interviews. However, at the same time, everyone found that a new banner appeared on site: Wee back, Ye Xiu! Now that Ye Xiu¡¯s Ye Qiu matter had been cleared up, nothing went out of hand under the protection of the league. It was said that Ye Qiu was a name Ye Xiu came up with when he joined thepetitive scene, just like a stage name. As for now, he finally returned by using his actual name. The final confirmation of his identity verified the hot news of "God¡¯s return". The influence of the first God on thepetitive scene was obviously immense. His action of creating a team to fight to the death against Excellent Era in Challenger League attracted a lot of resentment from many Excellent Era fans. However, there were still a lot of yers who liked this God, but felt nothing towards Excellent Era. Many of these fans were extremely wee towards God¡¯s return. There were even fans from other teams who started to try to help their team recruit Ye Xiu. Although it was wishful thinking, they called for God to join their team. There was an increase in all kinds of analysis having to do with "Reasons Ye Qiu should join XX team" online. Among all this, there was one tragic Tyranny fan. He cried out for Ye Xiu to join Tyranny so that the most extravagant team in the history of Glory could be formed. However, he received attacks from Tyranny¡¯s diehard fans. It was evident that, as a loyal fan of Tyranny, Ye Qiu was the most hated pro yer in Glory. The diehard fans even seriously threatened Tyranny that if they recruited Ye Qiu, they would boycott all of Tyranny¡¯s futurepetition as a form of protest. It was as if Ye Qiu joining Team Tyranny was already a reality...... As a result, at the site of Challenger League, supporters of God Ye Qiu gradually gathered. This was the most relieving thing for Chen Guo to see for the past few days. At the same time, Sun Zheping appearing in Team Happy also attracted a lot of attention, especially fans of Team Hundred Blossoms. There were all kinds of astonishment and awe. The journalists contacted Team Hundred Blossoms. However, the clubs expressed that they didn¡¯t know about Sun Zheping¡¯s return. They also didn¡¯t express any intentions of contacting Sun Zheping at the moment. This meant that the future of Hundred Blossoms still revolved around Yu Feng as the ace. Surrounding news and events continued to emerge, but for Happy, their current match was what mattered most. The round between Team Happy and Team Mysterious Fantasy would be yed live on the side. This was a match in the offline tournament that had things to watch for. Thepetition started at eight o¡¯clock sharp. Since there were seven other matches going on at the same time, they couldn¡¯t put too much of their focus on one particr match. The match between Happy and Mysterious Fantasy wasn¡¯t able to get more part on screen. It was obvious that they wouldn¡¯t announce the list of the contestants¡¯ names whom were ying. After all, there were eight matches going on the same time, they wouldn¡¯t be able to broadcast them all. The list was shown through the electronic screen. As for Happy, first up was Sun Zheping. This created a stir in the stadium. After all, for an old Glory fan, this name held brilliant radiance. "Finally going on stage?" Zhang Yiwei spoke. His face was filled with confidence, and he turned his head to see the members of Happy. The seats for the twopeting teams in the match were quite close, so they could interact directly with each other. "There are still a lot of "finally" moments toe. Take it easy on that word." Ye Xiu said. "Haha, I¡¯ll be looking forward to it." Zhang Yiweiughed. The first yer from Mysterious Fantasy was also announced at the same time: Fang Daxu. He was a Knight yer who had been in Mysterious Fantasy¡¯s roster for thest two seasons. When Mysterious Fantasy was eliminated, he didn¡¯t receive invitations from any other teams. It could be seen that his skills weren¡¯t too outstanding. The two yer entered into the match, and started to load in their characters. Zhang Yiwei turned his head to look at Ye Xiu. "Is Sun Zheping¡¯s hand injury alright?" "What do you think?" Ye Xiu said. "I say he should use it more cautiously." Zhang Yiwei said. Chen Guo was rmed when she heard this. He even knew about this? Could there be traitors on the team?! However, Ye Xiu remained cool. Heughed and didn¡¯t reply. He knew that although Zhang Yiwei wasn¡¯t an outstanding yer, he had been in the circle for quite some time, so was experienced and had knowledge. Sun Zheping¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t hard to guess, but he wasn¡¯t able to confirm about it. Ye Xiu wouldn¡¯t let him worm that fact out. "This matchup is quite good." Zhang Yiweiughed. "Seems like you¡¯ve done your research!" Ye Xiu said. Teams wouldn¡¯t normally reveal the yer¡¯s ying order before hand. As a result, guessing the opponent¡¯s order, and making targeted arrangements was one branch of study in a match. Judging from Zhang Yiwei¡¯s look and expression, it seemed like he guessed that Happy would send Sun Zheping to y first. "You guys are in a hurry to snatch the points. If Sun Zheping doesn¡¯t y, then there would be no point for him to be in your team. If there¡¯s pressure from his hand injury, it¡¯s better if he ys earlier. Then, he would be able to rest for a bit longer before he ys in the team match." Zhang Yiwei said. Chen Guo was startled, why would the opponent know all of these? Is it really from guessing? "So you sent a Knight on stage. It seems like you are nning to drag on the fight?" Ye Xiu said. Zhang Yiweiughed without speaking, and focused his gaze on thepetition¡¯s screen. The two characters had finished loading. Both sides pressed ready and were about to be loaded into the map. There were no home and away games, so they were no home and away teams. The maps in the offline tournament were all chosen by the league. All of the maps were made specifically forpetitive Glory. No team would have the chance to practice with it beforehand, so it was rtively fair. The map would also be used for the other matches. This was confirmed and announced on the first day of thepetition, so people could download the maps. From that moment onwards, every team would train with the map they would use. The two loaded characters started to head towards the map¡¯s center. Since Sun Zheping was a God, the broadcastmentator would definitely emphasize mentioning and introducing him. Thementary introduced his previous glory, ystyle, and achievements, while feeling pleased. It was much easier to broadcast a match with professional yers because they had stories and content to talk about. Contrastingly, he could only dully exin the match for the teams made of online yers. There were no spice to it. The two characters met before thementator could finish introducing Sun Zheping¡¯s background. He could only stop hurriedly, and pay attention to the match. "Oh, the two sides have met." "Seems like Mysterious Fantasy¡¯s Fang Daxu is putting out a defensive stance, and prepared to strike back." "Sun Zheping is fighting straight on." "Wow! A big move! He started with a big move the moment the fight started. This confidence is worthy of a former God!" "Combo! Oh, it¡¯s linked up beautifully. It seems that despite not fighting inpetitions for so many years, Sun Zheping didn¡¯t lose any of his abilities." "Fang Daxu is at an absolute disadvantage!" "A wave ofbo with twelve hits! Although the hits weren¡¯t heavy, the damage output is very impressive. It¡¯s concise and practical! Eh..." "The attacks have connected, herees another wave... the one from before was a fakebo, so thebos were disconnected ording to the system¡¯s calctions. However, the attacks still connected. Fang Daxu must be having a hard time, isn¡¯t he?" "Fang Daxu¡¯s situation is very passive!" "Fang Daxu should hurry up ande up with an idea." "Fang Daxu¡¯s situation is dangerous..." "Fang Daxu..." "Dead..." "Uh... Let¡¯s continue to talk about yer Sun Zheping¡¯s situation after the matches..." Thementator started to sweat. He didn¡¯t even have another chance to continue to talk about Sun Zheping¡¯s past because the round had ended. Chapter 972: Extreme Contrast Chapter 972: Extreme Contrast Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi It was impossible to know the reactions of those watching the live broadcast, but the audience present was silent like the grave. Most of the audience had been watching this match closely, so what they saw was the two characters meeting and then Sun Zheping¡¯s Another Summer of Sleep attacking, attacking, attacking and then his opponent died. Did Fang Daxu¡¯s Knight even use any skills? Everyone¡¯s memory of it seemed blurred. Even if skills had been used, they didn¡¯t seem to have done anything, buried amongst Another Summer of Sleep¡¯s attacks. One minute and seventeen seconds... This was the amount of time the first Individualpetition had taken. It wasn¡¯t until the statistics were shown that the audience went crazy. This was a pro level match right? Even though Mysterious Fantasy might not be the strongest, they were still a pro team, right? Even though Fang Daxu hadn¡¯t been taken in by any of the other pro teams, he still managed to stay in the pro circle a full two years, no? One minute seventeen seconds? And a Knight as well? He just lost with seemingly no resistance like that? Most of the audience came to see Happy humiliated, but in this moment, they couldn¡¯t help but boo Mysterious Fantasy. They had seen fast, but not this fast. A tanky Knight being wiped out in one minute and seventeen seconds, did he grab the wrong equipment and go up in cloth armor? Amidst the booing, Sun Zheping had alreadye down from the stage. He had immediately stood and left as soon as the result was out. "So fast." Ye Xiu smiled, stretching his hand out to Sun Zheping. "I wanted to rest earlier." Sun Zheping high fived Ye Xiu before returning to his own seat, turning to nce over at Zhang Yiwei, tilting his head up and saying, "A Knight, huh?" Zhang Yiwei¡¯s face was clouded over and that was when he saw their team¡¯s Fang Daxu walk out from the stands in bewilderment, listen to the booing increase by several decibels with further bewilderment, ande down from the stage with even more bewilderment. Seeing the dumb look on his face made Zhang Yiwei irritated and he wanted to go up and kick some sense into the yer. However, he knew that this was nowhere near appropriate. He had to keep calm, otherwise it could affect the morale of the entire team. Having been a coach for two years, Zhang Yiwei understood the ins and outs of leading a team. In his heart, he might¡¯ve been about to erupt, but after Fang Daxu came down, he only said, lightly, "You were too impatient." "Ah?" Fang Daxu who¡¯s mind had cleared a bit was bewildered once more. Had he been impatient? However, before he could say any more, Zhang Yiwei was already continuing, "Go and take a break!" Fang Daxu sat to one side dumbly. He had no idea that this was one of Zhang Yiwei¡¯s leadership techniques. He had been clearly andpletely suppressed by the opponent, yet from Zhang Yiwei¡¯s mouth it sounded like Fang Daxu had simply underestimated his opponent. This way, he didn¡¯t let the opponent¡¯s spirits rise too much and reminded the other yers to not lower their guard either. "Luo Tian, it¡¯s your turn," Zhang Yiwei then called for the second yer to go up. His tone calm and keeping his inner shock well hidden. He understood very clearly that Happy¡¯s reasons for arranging Sun Zheping to y first didn¡¯t just stop at the fact that Sun Zheping needed rest. At the same time, they were hoping that Sun Zheping would score them an overwhelming victory for the opening match and boost their morale while striking at their opponent¡¯s. Zhang Yiwei wasn¡¯t hoping for Fang Daxu to score a point when he arranged for Fang Daxu to be their first yer, but for him to utilize the Knight¡¯s defensive capabilities to their fullest, thereby dragging the match on and forcing Sun Zheping to expend more energy on it. At the same time, they could minimize the impact of their opponent¡¯s fierce arrangement. This was killing two birds with one stone. Yet in the end, Fang Daxu didn¡¯t do a good job, unable to achieve any of his goals. So all Zhang Yiwei could do was use his ownposure to minimize the impact this defeat would bring to their team. Zhang Yiwei¡¯s actions helped calm the yers of Mysterious Fantasy quite a lot, as expected. However, Luo Tian, who was up next, didn¡¯t seem to be adhering to expectations. The effects of Sun Zheping¡¯s overwhelming performance couldn¡¯t bepletely neutralized by just a few words and a calm attitude from Zhang Yiwei. "Do your best." Zhang Yiwei didn¡¯t say too much. The more he said, the more nervous he¡¯d seem. If he was too serious about a match where they only needed to get two points, it might have the opposite effect of making the yers panic. Luo Tian nodded and took a deep breath before heading to the stage. As for Happy, Zhang Yiwei looked around and saw Mo Fan standing up. "Hm, this guy hasn¡¯t seemed to have yed any matches before? Howe he¡¯s be restless today?" Zhang Yiwei said, trying to strike at Mo Fan emotionally. However, he got no visible response, not even a nce before Mo Fan walked away and onto the stage, making Zhang Yiwei suspect that his voice just now had been too quiet for notice. "Haha, don¡¯t be offended. He¡¯s always like this. He even ignores me, usually," Ye Xiu said. "Hahaha...." Zhang Yiweiughed dryly, evidently not believing Ye Xiu¡¯s words. On the other hand, Happy¡¯s other members felt like Ye Xiu was sticking gold on his face. Mo Fan ignoring him? More like absolutely hating him! The yers of each side had already entered the stands, and their characters were loaded into the map. Mysterious Fantasy¡¯s Luo Tian had yed as a core member for two years, using an Elementalist character. After thementator gave some vague background information on Luo Tian, he couldn¡¯t be bothered with this unimportant and small character from a relegated team anymore. His interest was more on Mo Fan, enthusiastically regaling everyone with the tales of Deception in the Heavenly Domain "Hey, hey, don¡¯t forget your impartiality!" As thementator spoke excitedly, the program director hurriedly gave him a yelled reminder. Thementator snapped out of it and hastily added, "Of course, this sort of behavior shouldn¡¯t be encouraged. We hope that everyone can y fairly and peacefully..." "Okay, the match has begun, let us turn our attention to the match." Thementator knew that his ramble about scrip-picking wasn¡¯t very appropriate, so he quickly stopped himself and turned to the match. After the defeatst round, Mysterious Fantasy¡¯s yer was much more careful. Compared to Luo Tian, Mo Fan had very little fame in the pro circle, but Luo Tian didn¡¯t dare underestimate him at all. As he had his character move forth, he continuously used small skills to test out his surrounding, guarded against being closed in on. Ninjas weren¡¯t the best at closebat, but they were very good at hiding their movements and getting close to their targets without being seen. From this point of view, Ninjas had an advantage over sses like the Elementalist that feared being closed in on. It was because of this that Elementalists would put priority on guarding against this. The current Luo Tian was cautiously having Elementalist move forwards, using different moves and techniques, yet he never caught even a glimpse of Mo Fan. The audience was much more clear on Mo Fan¡¯s whereabouts. From the start, Mo Fan had chosen a roundabout path, preparing a sneak attack on his opponent as expected. Currently, Deception was already watching Luo Tian¡¯s Elementalist from the shadows, but Luo Tian had yet to realize this. Everyone was on the edge of their seats, thinking that Deception was about to find a chance to close in, but all Deception did was patiently follow the Elementalist around, as if waiting for a chance. Everyone had no choice but to continue waiting. "Chance!" "Chance!" "Chance!" Thementator had already yelled out "chance" thrice, but Mo Fan continued to abstain from action. Thementator didn¡¯t dare yell it anymore. This thunder without rain put him in an awkward position with his yelling! However, even if he didn¡¯t yell aloud, he would still keep track in his heart. It wasn¡¯t just him, but the entire audience that was keeping tracking of Mo Fan¡¯s opportunities. "He didn¡¯t strike..." "He still hasn¡¯t struck..." "Fuck, that was a great opportunity, but he still didn¡¯t take it?" Slowly, more and more people began to lose their patience. This Deception seemed to be merely following Luo Tian¡¯s Elementalist, making Mysterious Fantasy¡¯s members anxious as hell. Yet this guy never struck. It was as if just continuing to stalk his opponent would give him a victory. Mysterious Fantasy started out anxious, but slowly became impatient as well. Zhang Yiwei turned his head around, smiling falsely. "I say, this yer of yours sure is careful!" Careful? This was something thementator had also said, but now it didn¡¯t seem appropriate to use this word anymore. If this was considered "careful", then "careful" must be feeling very pressured. "He just has enough patience," Ye Xiu said with a smile. "Is that so? Then why don¡¯t you tell me how long he can wait? If you don¡¯t tell me, then I¡¯ll really have no way of knowing," Zhang Yiwei said. "Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll strike when the time is right. Don¡¯t think too much about it. Go and think about what to say to your team after your second consecutive defeat!" Ye Xiu replied. "I wouldn¡¯t do something unnecessary like that," Zhang Yiwei said, turning his head back and ignoring Ye Xiu. On the field, Deception was still following his target. Luo Tian had carefully moved all the way until he finally arrived at where Deception had started out, but still didn¡¯t find his target. Luo Tian immediately hesitated, not knowing where to go next. He helplessly turned around, choosing another path and following it carefully like before. The audience was being driven crazy. The previous match had been extremely direct, with the opponent being cut to pieces almost instantly. Although the result wasn¡¯t ideal, it was at least satisfying to watch. Now the second match was an extreme contrast to the first. Last match was a swift one minute seventeen seconds, and now it had be an unending stall. It had been three minutes since the match had started. At a pro level, this was enough time for the match to havee to a close. Yet in the current match, the two sides hadn¡¯t even shed once. Luo Tian¡¯s Elementalist was already wandering around aimlessly. Yet the target he was trying to find, Deception, was following after him closely without him knowing. The boos started again, all yelling for Mo Fan get out. However, Mo Fan didn¡¯t adhere, continuing to follow Luo Tian. "Patient, huh?" Zhang Yiwei turned around again, sarcasm on his tongue. "Yup, patient." Ye Xiu nodded in affirmation. "So he¡¯s just going to be patient like this forever?" "Of course not. Haven¡¯t you seen that many people have already lost their patience?" Ye Xiu pointed at the jeering crowds. "Those without patience will only lose." As Ye Xiu¡¯s words fell, Zhang Yiwei startled, turning to the match. As expected, Luo Tian had already begun to lose his patience, his technique bing more and more mechanical. The opportunity had arrived! Chapter 973: A Scrap Picker’s Talents Chapter 973: A Scrap Picker¡¯s Talents Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Luo Tian¡¯s half-hearted wariness made Zhang Wenyi feel the urge to rush onto the stage and whip that guy. You¡¯re in the middle of a match! How can you be so rxed? In reality, patience wasn¡¯t something that couldpletely disappear all of a sudden. Patience had to be gradually worn down. Luo Tian was no exception. The crowd was no exception. Even Zhang Wenyi was no exception. If he had been patiently and calmly watching the match, he would have noticed Luo Tian¡¯s movements losing shape long ago. He wouldn¡¯t have abruptly noticed it just now. The expression on Zhang Wenyi¡¯s face suddenly changed. Right when he was about to cry not good, Mo Fan¡¯s Deception finally moved. Ninjutsu - Disappearing Body Technique! During these 30 seconds, Ninjas could climb in all sorts of angles like a spider, allowing them to attack from a blind spot. In the beginning, Luo Tian had been wary of this, but his guard had already gone down. Mo Fan had thoroughly checked the surrounding terrain. His figure slowly inched closer towards Luo Tian¡¯s Elementalist in a strange manner. It was a very ordinary strategy, but the patience and concentration disyed by Mo Fan was quite frightening. It wasn¡¯t just strolling down the road towards his target. He had to ensure that he wouldn¡¯t be noticed, so he couldn¡¯t be careless at all. Due to his long scrap picking career, Mo Fan was exceptional in both these areas. Most pro yers didn¡¯t have that type of experience. As time passed, Luo Tian¡¯s movements started to be sloppy, but Mo Fan still didn¡¯t show himself. When concentration faced against carelessness, the result was obvious the moment Deception made a move. Ninjutsu - Shadow Dance! When Deception began his assault, he immediately started off with a high-level skill. Countless shadows of Deception suddenly appeared in front of the already jittery Luo Tian. Let alone figuring out which shadow was the core, Luo Tian wasn¡¯t even able to react in time to the iing attack. The shadows pounced on him, and thebo count skyrocketed. Mo Fan had been patiently waiting for an opportunity to the extent that everyone had started feeling annoyed. But as soon as he attacked, his agility didn¡¯t lose to Sun Zheping at all. This was also a habit acquired from scrap picking. If he wasn¡¯t so decisive, he would have turned into scrap who knew how many times in his scrap picking career. But because of his habits from scrap picking, while Mo Fan acquired several strengths, he also acquired several ws. Although Mo Fan¡¯s offensive was very fierce, hecked the ability to consistently extend hisbos. It felt a bit like Cheng Yaojin and his three axe strokes*. When he scrap picked, even if he attacked to kill his opponents, he would usually only choose characters with only a sliver of health left. As a scrap picker, picking a fight with a group of full-health yers was just asking for his own death. Frequently killing these types of low-health targets led to Mo Fan being exceptional at short bursts of damage, but his attack afterwards felt rather weak. Sun Zheping destroyed a Knight in 1 minute 17 seconds. On the other hand, after Mo Fan sessfully closed in on the Elementalist, he was unable to quickly end the battle in a short period of time. Inparison to his sudden ambush with several high-level skills linked together, his following attacks made it feel like the offensive had a strong start but weak finish**. Normal yers might not be able to notice such a minute difference, but Zhang Wenyi was a former pro yer with a wealth of experience. He immediately noticed it. "It¡¯s an opportunity! Steady, steady!" Zhang Wenyi couldn¡¯t help but blurt out. Hepletely forgot that Luo Tian couldn¡¯t hear him at all. However, Luo Tian didn¡¯t disappoint him. After being caught off guard, he started steadying himself. "Don¡¯t feel too delighted just yet." Zhang Wenyi turned his head to nce at the rxed and smiling Ye Xiu. "Hahaha." Ye Xiuughed. Zhang Wenyi turned his head back and suddenly froze. After Deception¡¯s three axe strokes, his offensive instantly became weak. Luo Tian steadied himself and right when he was about tounch his counterattack, he saw that Deception was running away. Yes, running away! The battle wasn¡¯t over yet. Luo Tian¡¯s Elementalist hadn¡¯t started his counterattack yet, and Deception was actually running away. Luo Tian hadn¡¯t predicted this would happen. When he started chasing after him, Deception had already disappeared without a trace. Luo Ji suddenly also froze at his seat. "Happy¡¯s Mo Fan is really surprising." Thementator was also stunned, but he couldn¡¯t be idle, "But I have to say, this is truly a scrap picker¡¯s style." Deception had disappeared, but that was only in Luo Tian¡¯s perspective. Everyone else could see Deception¡¯s location from the god¡¯s view on stream. He had gone into hiding again. It was just like in the beginning. He was following Luo Tian¡¯s Elementalist closely. The match once again circled back to the very beginning. It was just that this time, Luo Tian wasn¡¯t nearly as calm as before; he was searching frantically for traces of Deception. On the other hand, Mo Fan was as calm and patient as ever. His previous burst of attacks didn¡¯t seem to make him feel fired up. This was another characteristic of a scrap picker: restraint. Let¡¯s say there was an extremely precious piece of equipment in front of your face. How many yers could restrain themselves from picking it up? Most would rush forward to give it a try even if they died, but Mo Fan would never do so. He would always wait for the right opportunity before acting, even if he wasn¡¯t able to get it in the end as a result. When he felt like the situation wasn¡¯t suitable for him to continue, he wouldn¡¯t continue even if the crowd¡¯s boos instantly erupted. This type of ystyle was clearly unpopr. Unfortunately, these boos didn¡¯t help Zhang Wenyi feel any better. Even if Mo Fan failed to win over the crowd, he would at least win over his opponent. This 1 point was already on the verge of being lost in Zhang Wenyi¡¯s eyes. Even if Luo Tian learned from his past mistakes and didn¡¯t dare be careless, his mentality had already tipped off bnce. In this situation, it wasn¡¯t just patience that was necessary. Calmness was needed too. However, Luo Tian wasn¡¯t calm at all. He treated every tree and de of grass as an enemy, throwing his magic around aimlessly. "He¡¯s lost it." Ye Xiu shook his head. It was as if Mo Fan heard this evaluation. He suddenly made his move. "Ah! Mo Fan didn¡¯t choose to use Disappearing Body Technique to find an opportunity to move closer. Instead, he¡¯s directly revealed himself." Thementator cried out. Luo Tian was surprised by this sudden appearance, but he immediately followed up with a bunch of attacks delightedly. His Elementalist staff waved. However, not even a spark flew out from it. "What is Luo Tian doing? Is he posing?" Thementator was puzzled. Luo Ji wanted to cry. After putting in the correct inputs, he heard a system notification: on cooldown. Such a low-leveled mistake happened to a pro yer. The extent of Luo Tian¡¯s instability could be seen from this. He hastily chose another skill and couldn¡¯t help but check which skills were on cooldown and which skills weren¡¯t. He had been throwing out magic spells randomly along the way. It was just like Ye Xiu said. He hadpletely lost it. There was no purpose or decision-making in his choices. He didn¡¯t even remember which skills were on cooldown. As a result, Mo Fan once again got the initiative. At the same time, this wave of attacks left Luo Tian in despair. His ability to resist fell to zero so much so that he couldn¡¯t even steady himself like before. He was like a noob, randomly throwing skills trying to escape from the predicament. Against this type of defense, even if Mo Fan wascking in his ability to follow up, he was more than good enough to deal with it. As a result, he didn¡¯t retreat this time. A short momentter, Luo Tian¡¯s Elementalist fell. The second round of the match concluded. The post-game statistics on the screen made the entire crowd boo loudly. 8 minutes 12 seconds. This match actually took 8 minutes and 12 seconds. In the individualpetition, this was absolutely an anomaly. In any case, Happy pocketed that 1 point. Mo Fan quietly went off the stage. "Not bad." Ye Xiu pped. The others from Happy apuded his performance. Mo Fan didn¡¯t say anything and quietly returned to his seat as if nothing had happened. His eyes were fixed on the stage. Who knew what he was thinking. Team Mysterious Fantasy¡¯s Luo Tian went down from the stage too. His face was pale, and he stumbled on the way over. "You lost you¡¯re calm!" Zhang Wenyi hastily covered up his inner thoughts and said to Luo Tian. "You actually found his weakness, but you didn¡¯t do a good job turning that into an advantage." Zhang Wenyi followed up. Unlike before with Fang Daxu, he didn¡¯t find an excuse like you just too nervous. This time, Zhang Wenyi really had seen an opportunity for Luo Tian to make aeback. Unfortunately, Mo Fan immediately chose to run away, making Luo Tian instantly feel lost. "Next time." Zhang Wenyi patted Luo Tian, telling him that he can take a break. For the third match, Team Happy¡¯s Wei Chen came out. A look of pride showed up on his grizzly face. He nced at the yer seats for Team Mysterious Fantasy and waved his hands: "This senior¡¯s about to go on stage. Is there a need to y this match? Why don¡¯t you just forfeit?" Zhan Wenyi ignored him. He nodded his head to the yer, who would be ying for this third match. That yer stood up and headed over to the stage with his head held up high. "There¡¯s really no need to y this match! You guys need 2 points. What¡¯s the point of fighting for this 1 point? My rmendation is that you just y around and save your time and energy." Wei Chen followed up. The referee immediately ran over from the stage and threw a yellow card at Wei Chen. "Inappropriate remark. First warning. If you vite thepetitive integrity of Glory a second time, themittee will think over your qualifications topete." The referee said gravely. "F*ck, I can¡¯t even make a joke?" Wei Chen defended himself. The referee didn¡¯t care though; he turned around and went back on stage. "Their demands are so strict nowadays, ha." Wei Chen said angrily towards his teammates and then walked onto the stage Trantor¡¯s Thoughts Nomyummi Nomyummi *It¡¯s used to describe someone with a limited repertoire of skills. It¡¯s the same Cheng Yaojin from the previous TLN. The saying is Cheng Yaojin and his three axe strokes, or Cheng Yaojin and his thirty six axe strokes. His weapon is a broad axe. His skills suck, but his luck is good. Three axe strokes is enough to defeat a weak opponent. But against a strong opponent, even thirty six axe strokes is not enough and he runs away instead. Chapter 974: Forced Into Helplessness Chapter 974: Forced Into Helplessness Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The third round of the individualpetition began. The characters on both sides loaded into the map and prepared to fight. It was just like Wei Chen said. In theory, this round was pointless for both sides. This single point wouldn¡¯t affect the overall oue of the match. However,petition was not as simple as adding two numbers together. This point wouldn¡¯t have any effect on the oue of the match, but the winner of this round could affect their team¡¯s momentum in the following sections of the match. Team Happy had won two rounds in a row in the individualpetition. Their morale was undoubtedly at a high. As for Team Mysterious Fantasy? Losing two rounds in a row in such an extreme manner was a heavy blow to their morale. Zhang Yiwei pretending that it wasn¡¯t a big deal wouldn¡¯t be enough to neutralize the effects. Neither team dared to overlook how this round would affect their morale. The characters quickly finished loading into the map. Wei Chen¡¯s Windward Formation was without a doubt the character in the spotlight in this year¡¯s Challenger League. Although Team Excellent Era had One Autumn Leaf, Life Extinguisher, and Dancing Rain, these were all All Star characters. yers were used to seeing their greatness, but Windward Formation? This character hade out of nowhere and appeared with eight pieces of Silver equipment. In the pro scene, most subs didn¡¯t have characters that enjoyed such beautiful equipment. Team Mysterious Fantasy had been a bottom-tier team in the pro scene. Let alone subs, their team didn¡¯t have a single character even among their main roster that had eight pieces of Silver equipment. Facing Windward Formation, it was Team Mysterious Fantasy that looked like a grassroots team. Thementator joked around and introduced these two yers in this way. "Okay, the match has started. In the previous two rounds, Team Happy won in surprising ways. Will they surprise us again this round? Wei Chen. I think the older folks might be familiar with him. He was Team Blue Rain¡¯s very first team captain. The number one Warlock, Swoksaar, was actually created and brought into the Alliance by him. Those who have watched his matches in the past definitely have a certain impression of him because he has a... yes, yes... very distinctive personality. Next, let¡¯s enjoy this round." "Little demon, bring it on!" Wei Chen typed out in the all-chat at the start of the match and then just stood there. Windward Formation didn¡¯t seem to have any intentions of advancing and simply waited for his opponent toe to him. This Team Mysterious Fantasy yer didn¡¯t know. He just treated it like an ordinary provocation and had his character charge ahead at full speed. Halfway through, he still hadn¡¯t seen Windward Formation. He felt like something wasn¡¯t right. Usually, at this point, both sides should have alreadye across each other in the middle of the map! Why was there no sign of him? Not good! This Team Mysterious Fantasy yer was using a Sharpshooter. He turned around nimbly and raised both of his guns, cautiously pointing to the left and right. The crowd was waiting for him to hurry over to Windward Formation¡¯s spawn location and start fighting. Who would have thought that this guy would start admiring himself and stop halfway there. At first, they were puzzled. Then, they realized what he was doing and suddenly roared withughter. This scene clearly illustrated why every round in a match wasn¡¯t as simple as counting points. This yer had clearly been affected by the previous match. After not seeing any traces of his opponent on his way over, he thought the opponent had employed a strategy simr to Deception¡¯s and immediately began cautiously checking his surroundings. It didn¡¯t stop there. After looking around and failing to notice anything, he extended his search radius. He didn¡¯t hurry forward and began spinning around in a circle. The crowd roared withughter again, but afterughing, they started feeling a bit tired of it. How long was this guy going to stay overly suspicious? The crowd¡¯sughter made everyone on Team Mysterious Fantasy feel very embarrassed. However, they had no way of telling the yer on stage. They could only continue watching with faces flushed with embarrassment as their Sharpshooter spun around, not moving towards Windward Formation¡¯s location. "Ha ha, little child, you think you can find this senior just spinning around like that?" A message from Wei Chen suddenly popped up in the all chat. The crowd went into an uproar. In theory, this guy shouldn¡¯t know anything about his opponent¡¯s movements. However, he had been standing in the same ce for quite a while. The other side still hadn¡¯t appeared. It wasn¡¯t hard to guess that his opponent was running around in circles, but this guy took advantage of it and put on an act. This was too much like trying to hit a snake with a stick, but seeing the snake curl around the stick. When Team Mysterious Fantasy¡¯s yer saw these words, he became even more nervous and started searching even more frantically for Windward Formation. Where was Windward Formation? He had finally started moving, but he wasn¡¯t moving towards his opponent. Instead, he walked over to a big rock near his spawn location and quietly crouched down behind it. Despicable! Too despicabe! The rules didn¡¯t forbid this type of strategy, but pro yers valued their images. There would be so many people watching them every round. In the eyes of the spectators, this strategy was too shameless. This wasn¡¯t just ying dirty. It was being dirty. Even thementator noted it. After seeing Windward Formation¡¯s move, he also felt powerless. As a professionalmentator, he had done his homework beforehand. He obviously had some understanding of Wei Chen¡¯s background, but he didn¡¯t have that much time. He had only skimmed through a few articles rting to Wei Chen. Shameless, unscrupulous...... The information that he had seen was filled with all sorts of synonyms for this words. It wasn¡¯t convenient for him to directly say these words as amentator, so in the end, he just said that Wei Chen had a very distinct personality. Now, he finally witnessed this distinct personality. He couldn¡¯t even make anyments on it. As a result, the entire stadium was silent. Wei Chen¡¯s Windward Formation just sat there, hiding behind a rock. Team Mysterious Fantasy¡¯s Sharpshooter continued to looked at everything suspiciously. Thementator didn¡¯t know what to say. The crowd was speechless. Was this a match or a farce? Seeing how Wei Chen would say a few words in the all chat from time to time, everyone in Team Mysterious Fantasy felt a bit regretful. Maybe they should have listened to Wei Chen and just forfeited. Wasn¡¯t that actually a good suggestion? The other side was calm and unruffled in the midst of chaos. He didn¡¯t seem to be embarrassed at all, hiding in a corner. On the other hand, their yer was being overly suspicious. He had told himself that he would try very hard. After the initial fun and embarrassment, Team Mysterious Fantasy started to feel some sympathy and bitterness. It would be better to just lose this round, than to watch their teammate keep trying and making a fool of himself. Zhang Yiwei could feel his team¡¯s emotions. He turned around and said a few words to a yer. "Forfeit?" Tang Xin heard his coach¡¯s decision. He was still astonished. Even though he had thought about it, he still gave up on it, but now, the coach had actually decided on it. Tang Xin was Team Mysterious Fantasy¡¯s captain. The Pro Alliance hadn¡¯t approved of a coach position. The team captain had a lot of power. Coaches did not enjoy that same authority. For example, if the team wanted to forfeit right now, besides the yer ying on stage, only the team captain had the power to make that decision. As a result, only the team captain could go and talk to the referee. If Zhang Yiwei went to the referee with his position as a coach and told him that his team would forfeit this round, the referee would simply ignore him. "Are we really going to forfeit?" Tang Xin hesitated. Even though the team captain had that right, it was still an individualpetition. The yer on stage hadn¡¯t given up yet. Making this decision would certainly hurt the yer who was trying so hard. "It¡¯s fine!" Zhang Yiwei made his decision. What he wanted this round wasn¡¯t a victory because that one point wasn¡¯t important. Zhang Yiwei had wanted to utilize this match to win back some morale to the team, but their yer was just being toyed with. The other side was happily waiting for his exhausted opponent. If this continued, their chances of losing were very high. This result would be an even greater blow to their morale. Even though winning in this situation would certainly be a huge momentum swing for their entire team, Zhang Yiwei wasn¡¯t willing to gamble because he could already tell that giving up on this match would be freeing for the entire team. This round was too sullen and depressing. "Okay....." In Team Mysterious Fantasy, their coach was supreme. Tang Xin could only respect Zhang Yiwei¡¯s decision and walked over to the stage. No one was allowed on stage in the middle of a match. When Tang Xin got close, the referee blocked his path. Tang Xin told him what he hade over to say. The referee was startled. He made one final confirmation with Tang Xin. After confirming it with Tang Xin, he returned to the stage and went over to Team Mysterious Fantasy¡¯s yer. Tang Xin didn¡¯t return to his seat. He had to pick up his yer here. He was certain that this decision would definitely make his yer very disappointed with himself. He had to do his best to console him. Soon afterwards, the referee told the Team Mysterious Fantasy yer on stage that the team had forfeited this round. And just like that, with neither side meeting each other, Team Mysterious Fantasy¡¯s yer left the stage. The referee announced Team Happy¡¯s victory. "What?" Wei Chen was still hiding behind the rock, thinking of what else to say next, when he suddenly saw a notification that the other side had left the match. He was puzzled. In a match, there were times when you were aware that you were outssed and admitted defeat in a stylish manner, but the two sides hadn¡¯t even seen each other yet and the other side already forfeited? Wei Chen got up from his seat and saw Team Mysterious Fantasy¡¯s yer leaving the stage. He walked down from the stage filled with bewilderment and looked at Team Mysterious Fantasy¡¯s side: "Now you forfeit? What were you doing before?" We didn¡¯t know you¡¯d be so shameless! Team Mysterious Fantasy¡¯s yers were all cursing in their hearts. They revealed all sorts of unfriendly looks towards Wei Chen. However, just like Zhang Yiwei predicted, this loss actually made everyone else ease up quite a bit. The yer who had been forced to forfeit was sitting in a corner, staring nkly into space. No one knew what he was thinking. The team captain, Tang Xin, was sitting next to him, trying his best to console him. Then, everyone heard Wei Chen¡¯s words after he returned to Team Happy¡¯s seats: "How was that? I yed pretty well, didn¡¯t I?" Chapter 975: Gun Fu Chapter 975: Gun Fu Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Cough cough cough cough...... Wei Chen¡¯s remark sent Team Happy into a fit of coughs. Everyone used this method to dodge the question. They all refused to answer it. However, Gods were still the mightiest. The look on Ye Xiu¡¯s face didn¡¯t change. He calmly replied back: "You typed pretty well." "Hahaha, that¡¯s what I meant." Wei Chenughed, sending Team Happy into another fit of coughs. The individualpetition was over. Team Happy won all three rounds, taking three points for themselves. Having not won any points in the individualpetition, Team Mysterious Fantasy needed to win either the group arena or teampetition. As for Team Happy, after winning these three points, the group arena wasn¡¯t as stressful. The deciding battle would definitely be the teampetition. But since Team Happy needed to win more than 8 points to qualify out of groups, they already knew that they needed to win the teampetition, so their mentality was no different than before. Winning all three points in the individualpetition made their morale soar. As for Team Mysterious Fantasy, after two losses in the individualpetition, the third round made a turn for the better. When things moved to the extreme, they could only move in the opposite direction. In the third round, Wei Chen beating their yer in such a manner made Team Mysterious Fantasy furious. Under the instigation from the experienced Zhang Yiwei, their morale ignited once more. It was only a pity that this third yer could only be a sacrificial pawn for Zhang Yiwei¡¯s morale boost. At this moment, Zhang Yiwei didn¡¯t have the time to console this yer. The break between the individualpetition and the group arena was rather long. After both sides made their preparations, they went into battle once again. The fires of thepetition grew increasingly stronger. "Okay, Team Mysterious Fantasy versus Team Happy. The second round¡¯s group arena will soon start." On the broadcast, advertisements would be yed during the break time. Just before the group arena began, the broadcast returned to the program and thementator began his work once again. In the previous battle, thementator practically didn¡¯t utter a word near the end. Usually, this could be considered as a broadcasting ident, but it was unprecedented this time. Thementator didn¡¯t speak when he was meant to. It seemed like Wei Chen¡¯s super shamelessness had stunned everyone. Everyone understood thementator¡¯s reaction and forgave him. "The yers on both sides have now entered the stage. On Team Happy¡¯s side, the first yer to go out is Bao Rongxing. This yer is the definition of a rookie. He¡¯ll frequently make extremely low-level mistakes. Who knows what type of performance he will give in a crucial match like today¡¯s? On Team Mysterious Fantasy¡¯s side, the first yer to go out is Tang Xing. This arrangement is a little unexpected! As Team Mysterious Fantasy¡¯s captain, Tang Xing cold be considered their team¡¯s best yer. ording to the usual convention, this type of yer should be thest one in the group arena. I wonder why Team Mysterious Fantasy made such an arrangement. We all know that Team Mysterious Fantasy has their own dedicated coach to guide them. There should be a reason for this arrangement. We¡¯ll only be able to figure out what his intentions are from watching the match. Okay, the match has officially started." Thementator had been awkwardly silent in the previous round. It was as if his words had been transferred to this one. He talked non-stop as soon as he started. ¡¯The characters on both sides are moving forward. Neither of them are employing any tactical moves. Are they nning on directly confronting each other?" "Oh, Tang Xing has changed his pathing. He¡¯s started to take a roundabout route. It looks like he¡¯s nning on catching his opponent off guard." "Okay, Tang Xing has sessfully circled around to the side of his opponent. Bao Rongxing hasn¡¯t noticed him yet." "Tang Xing is moving closer step by step. He can already start attacking at this distance! But Bao Rongxing still hasn¡¯t noticed him. He¡¯s still moving forward like before. That shouldn¡¯t be happening. It¡¯s already been this long and he hasn¡¯t encountered his opponent. Shouldn¡¯t he know that the opponent isn¡¯t just charging forward?" "Tang Xing is by Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s side. He still hasn¡¯t attacked... Uh, at this moment, I think many people are thinking the same thing as me. Remember the second round of the individualpetition? Is Tang Xing nning on using this method to fight eye for an eye?" "Oh, he¡¯s not doing that! Tang Xing has attacked. He¡¯s taken the initiative." As thementator shouted, the two sides started their first exchange. Tang Xing¡¯s character was a Sharpshooter. It was the ss that their coach Zhang Yiwei once used. Zhang Yiwei also ced a lot of hope and expectations on him because of this. Under his guidance, hints of his past self appeared in Tang Xing¡¯s ystyle. Gun Fu! This was what Zhang Yiwei had been most proficient in. After be the coach for Team Mysterious Fantasy, he had done everything he could to help Tang Xing. He could be considered one of the rare bright spots in this weak team. Gun Fu didn¡¯t mean that the Sharpshooter would go up close and start brawling, but it also didn¡¯t mean that the Sharpshooter would move too far away from the opponent either. The crux of this ystyle revolved around the four words "having room to maneuver". What exactly this entailed depended on every yer¡¯s skill level. Tang Xing¡¯s Gun Fu maintained about 5 units from the opponent to freely move around. It was a rather ordinary level for Sharpshooters proficient at this ystyle. He was very far away from a top God like Zhou Zekai, who maintained about 3 units . One unit was the length of one step taken by a character moving normally, so Gun Fu was usually divided into X Steps. How many steps was the best depended on each yer¡¯s preference, but those who could use Three Steps Gun Fu could also easily do Five Steps Gun Fu. However, those who could only use Five Steps Gun Fu would find it extremely difficult to do Three Steps Gun Fu. Every step required a faster reaction time and higher technical skill. Tang Xing had limited talent. After receiving Zhang Yiwei¡¯s guidance, he became specialized at Gun Fu. Unfortunately, he could only reach Five Steps and couldn¡¯t go past it. There was nothing Zhang Yiwei could do about that. In the past, his Gun Fu had also only reached Four Steps. He couldn¡¯t advance any further. He was fully aware of the helplessness ofcking talent, so he couldn¡¯t demand Tang Xing to breakthrough to Four Steps. He could only have him continue improving his utilization of Five Steps Gun Fu. Five Steps Gun Fu was more than enough to deal with a rookie like Bao Rongxin. Tang Xing¡¯s Sharpshooter rushed forward and quickly entered a five step radius. Zhang Yiwei nodded his head in satisfaction at Tang Xing¡¯s skillful Gun Fu. Steamed Bun looked somewhat panicked after being ambushed. It looked like he had no ns on resisting. Steamed Bun Invasion stumbled about from Tang Xing¡¯s Sharpshooter. Running away seemed to be the only thing on his mind. Zhang Yiweiughed loudly. That was too much of a rookie¡¯s reaction. He had no idea what to do when caught unprepared. He didn¡¯t have the experience to make any subconscious decisions. The only thing he could do was run. "I truly don¡¯t understand why you keep using a yer like him again and again." Zhang Yiwei looked towards Ye Xiu. "What¡¯s the problem?" Ye Xiu asked back. "What the problem? Do I really need to point it out?" Zhang Yiwei saw Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s sorry figure. "I think the problem is with you. Isn¡¯t running away the correct way of dealing with Gun Fu?" Ye Xiu said. The smile on Zhang Yiwei¡¯s face suddenly froze. Ye Xiu¡¯s words were simple, but he understood his meaning. In more professional terminology, running away tranted to constantly moving and altering the distance between the two sides. The crux of Gun Fu was distance. If Tang Xing controlled the distance, Gun Fu¡¯s characteristic of freely maneuvering around would be fully utilized, but if he couldn¡¯t control the distance, Gun Fu would be disrupted, giving the opponent an opportunity to counter attack. Steamed Bun Invasion was running and stumbling while being chased by Tang Xing¡¯s Sharpshooter. That along with him clearly being a rookie made it difficult to connect it with tactics. After listening to Ye Xiu¡¯s words, he looked more carefully. Steamed Bun Invasion was running away like a dog, but he was sessfully dodging attack after attack. Because Tang Xing needed to chase his opponent, he was unable to control the distance between them. Is he intentionally moving like that? Zhang Yiwei looked left and right. He couldn¡¯t help but think it didn¡¯t seem to be the case. If it was intentional, why did it need to look so ugly? But then again, this kind of ugliness would very likely lower Tang Xing¡¯s guard. From the individualpetition, it could be seen that Team Happy¡¯s yers didn¡¯t care about their images at all. They had no intentions of trying to gain the crowd¡¯s favor. They used whatever methods they could to win. For a team like that, pretending to be a fool to make the opponent lower his guard was as easy as pie. Tang Xing! Don¡¯t fall for it! Hurry up and see through it!! Zhang Yiwei started to worry. He had ced Tang Xing first to establish a psychological advantage because he knew that Team Happy certainly put God Ye Qiust in the group arena. If the two sides fought evenly in the first two rounds, God Ye Qiu would determine the winner of this group arena. Even if they had their most outstanding yer Tang Xing gost, Ye Qiu wouldn¡¯t be afraid of him at all. Thus, he might as well just put Tang Xing first and hopefully have him beat more Team Happy yers. That way, they might be able to have their remaining two yers face Ye Qiu. Wouldn¡¯t a 2v1 give them a psychological advantage? But now, Tang Xing might fall into a trap. How could he not worry? "Not good!" He was roaring at Tang Xing in his heart to notice, fearful of the consequences, but then, an opening appeared in Tang Xing¡¯s Gun Fu. Zhang Yiwei, who was also an expert at Gun Fu, and immediately noticed it. And closely following it, a brick whistled by. Chapter 976: Steamed Bun’s Vanishing Step Chapter 976: Steamed Bun¡¯s Vanishing Step Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Thwack! The sound of a brick smashing into a skull was clear and crisp. This brick was an expected follow-up in the eyes of Ye Xiu, Zhang Yiwei, and other skilled pro yers. It was something that should have happened. However, in the eyes of normal yers, it waspletely unexpected. What they saw was Steamed Bun Invasion being chased all over the map like a cowardly dog. Tang Xing¡¯s rhythm had be passive, creating an opening. This was pretty high end, so it wasn¡¯t something just anyone could see. Yet this rookie who waspletely unworthy of the pro stage in Zhang Yiwei¡¯s eyes not only saw it, but managed to grasp it. It was just that this Brick was as inelegant as always, as if he had only managed to achieve it through pure coincidence. Was it a coincidence or... Zhang Yiwei was a little doubtful at first, but that doubt soon disappeared because the Brick was only the beginning. After that, Steamed Bun Invasion, who was originally at a disadvantage, unleashed his counterattack. Brawler skills came one after the other, instantly bing abo of skills. Tang Xing¡¯s Sharpshooter¡¯s health plummeted. The advantage he had obtained through Gun Fu was soon turned around by this wave of counterattacks. Steady now! Zhang Yiwei secretly wiped away some sweat. Tang Xing wasn¡¯t Mysterious Fantasy¡¯s captain and the yer Zhang Yiwei gave the highest regard to for nothing. He might not have been able to take the counterattacks, but he quickly steadied himself after that. He threw out a grenade and then jumped backwards with the help of an Aerial Fire, hoping to create some distance between them. Who would¡¯ve expected his opponent to be so fast to prevent this. After avoiding the shockwave from the explosion of the grenade, he charged forth with an attack readied, swiftly tossing a fistful of sand at the other. Tang Xing turned his view hurriedly. He could take the damage from Sand Toss, but not the blind it would induce. Yet just as his view turned, he heard another thwack of a Brick bing intimate with his Sharpshooter¡¯s head. So fast?! Tang Xing was shocked. The Brick hade immediately after the Sand Toss. This was a speed that even Tang Xing could only be ashamed of not having. This seemingly noobish rookie wasn¡¯t as simple as he had initially imagined. With the Brick smacking into the back of his head, it had the priority of an attack from behind and the Sharpshooter immediately entered a dizzy state. Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s next attack quickly followed, an Uppercutunching the Sharpshooter up into the air. The dizzy state wore off as soon as the attack hit. His character was already airborne, but Tang Xing didn¡¯t panic, turning his view and hoping to continue his offense. The aerialbat skill of Gun Fu was very impressive as well, especially if you managed tobine it with Aerial Fire, you could create amazingbos and attacks. Tang Xing wasn¡¯t skilled enough for that, but he could add a little into his mechanics every now and then. Yet, turning his view all the way round, he was surprised to realize that he hadn¡¯t seen Steamed Bun Invasion at all. Where was he? Tang Xing was wondering in surprise, but then took another hit from Steamed Bun Invasion. The shock he felt from this couldn¡¯tpare to his shock at getting hit by a few Bricks. He was here, but unseen. This technique... this was the legendary Vanishing Step. Even in the pro circle, this was a skill at the cream of the crop and very few could master it. Yet now, a rookie, a rookie that often made rookie mistakes no less, was somehow able to use such a high end technique? Tang Xing was dumbstruck. Zhang Yiwei, in the audience, was also dumbstruck. Spectators often wouldn¡¯t be able to tell when Vanishing Step was being used. However, Zhang Yiwei had experience and judgement, and he was also very familiar with Tang Xing. Seeing Tang Xing¡¯s Sharpshooter look around, he had been silently praising the other for being so calm in such a disadvantageous situation, but then he realized that after turning his view, Tang Xing¡¯s Sharpshooter didn¡¯t take any action and seemed to have no intentions of attacking Steamed Bun Invasion. Zhang Yiwei immediately managed to figure out that it wasn¡¯t that Tang Xing missed the opportunity, but that he had none in the first ce. After turning his view around, he never found Steamed Bun Invasion. Then what could it be? Obviously Vanishing Step. Alighting on this thought, Zhang Yiwei forgot to close his gaping mouth. He subconsciously nced at Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu¡¯s smile looked very enigmatic. So Happy really would do anything for victory, huh? Even an expert who could aplish the high end technique Vanishing Step was pretending to be aplete noob. What couldn¡¯t they do? Pretending to be a swine to eat a tiger*! Zhang Yiwei¡¯s head was filled with this phrase. His mental representation of Steamed Bun Invasion became more and more towering. What was this person¡¯s true strength? His original research and understanding seemed to bepletely wrong; what should he do? Zhang Yiwei was extremely anxious, but even if he thought of something now, what could he do? He couldn¡¯tmunicate with the in-match Tang Xing. Once the match started, everything relied on the yer. Tang Xing was obviously also caughtpletely off guard by this Vanishing Step, getting beaten to the ground by a round ofbos from Steamed Bun Invasion, even taking two sweeps. Tang Xing had even forgotten how to use the basic Quick Recover. Zhang Yiwei¡¯s mood fell further. However, he didn¡¯t me Tang Xing. This unimaginable strength of Bao Rongxing¡¯s was somethingpletely out of their expectations. Going up against an expert that had mastered Vanishing Step was a bit too much for Tang Xing. However, Tang Xing soon steadied himself. His stupor just now was because of surprise. He was already used to being intimidated. Mysterious Fantasy was a weak team and he was a yer with limited skill. In his two years with Mysterious Fantasy, he had been continuously engaging with yers whose strength was beyond his. This was the story of Tang Xing¡¯s pro career. He was very experienced with fighting stronger opponents. What this experience gave him, was mostly calm in facing such perilous situations. If he really could use this to win, then he wouldn¡¯t be such a weak yer. Seeing Tang Xing steady himself again, Zhang Yiwei sighed. He knew that this was something brought to Tang Xing by Mysterious Fantasy¡¯s situation in the Alliance. However, after he sighed, his eyes lit up. The calm that Tang Xing had when going up against experts allowed him to asionally grasp some opportunities, especially those who were proud and underestimated their opponents, or the young and inexperienced. Bao Rongxing being proud and underestimating them? Of course he hadn¡¯t. To win against them, he didn¡¯t care about how inelegant he had to be, was there any pride in that? As for inexperienced, this newbie who had barely experienced any pro matches had pretty much no experience. The experience from PKing in the arena waspletely different from pro match experience. Bao Rongxing was a yer that Tang Xing could win against! Seeing Tang Xing calm down and engage the other again, Zhang Yiwei suddenly found a new hope, staring at the match intently. An opening! Zhang Yiwei¡¯s eyes lit up, but it seemed as if Tang Xing hadn¡¯t seen it and the opportunity passed. Zhang Yiwei shook his head and sat up straight. Yet it hadn¡¯t been five seconds before his heart leaped again. Another opening! Yet Tang Xing still wasn¡¯t taking advantage of this opening. Or rather, he didn¡¯t even try. What on earth? Zhang Yiwei couldn¡¯t understand. The first opening came and went quickly, so it was normal that Tang Xing wouldn¡¯t be able to grasp it. However, the second opening was a big one; there was no reason that Tang Xing wouldn¡¯t be able to use it. Could it be... Zhang Yiwei nced at Ye Xiu on Happy¡¯s side. This guy still had the same smile on his face as before. Those two openings were traps! Zhang Yiwei felt enlightened. Pro matches were always like this, full of feints and traps. Everyone was trying to find openings, but had to be careful that the opening they found wasn¡¯t actually bait. Realizing that Bao Rongxing wasn¡¯t a simple character, then what else could those mistakes be? Did this even need an exnation? Tang Xing was doing the right thing; he had to maintain this calm. Zhang Yiwei nodded in approval. Thus, the calm Tang Xing continued to stall with Steamed Bun, not daring to be impatient and waiting for a better chance to turn the tables. There was a song that was appropriate for the current situation: Waiting and seeing, fading away quietly. Tang Xing¡¯s Sharpshooter¡¯s health began to fade quietly, just like that. This was because he never managed to find "a better chance to turn the tables". The openings that his opponent gave all seemed fake to him, like there was abel "trap" pasted on it. In addition, he, who had positioned himself in the ce of the weaker yer in his mind, gave up on attacking directly, and instead went on the defensive, making sure he was as safe and secure as possible. Defending and counter attacking was the usual strategy of the weak. Unfortunately, this time, his strategy wasn¡¯t very appropriate. No matter if it was him or Zhang Yiwei, they had both deeply misunderstood Steamed Bun. What sort of yer was he, really? Their understanding was continuously changing. Currently Tang Xing thought that Steamed Bun was an expert, so he went on the defensive, immediately receiving a round of vicious smacks from Steamed Bun Invasion. Steamed Bun was having so much fun smacking him that his attacks became full of openings. Yet Tang Xing, over here, shook his head telling himself no, these aren¡¯t openings. Such ridiculous openings had to be traps. He continued to wait and see. Disregarding his slowly fading health, he himself ended up deste and heartbroken as well. Zhang Yiwei was much more experienced than Tang Xing, understanding what was happening after watching for a while. This Bao Rongxing was actually like they had originally thought! He wasn¡¯t pretending or anything. Upon being ambushed by Gun Fu, something he couldn¡¯t deal with, he ran. While running, he found an opening, so he counterattacked. His counterattack hit, so he made a follow upbo. This was something every yer of Glory should be able to do. As for that Vanishing Step, it might really have been a coincidence that he moved into Tang Xing¡¯s blindspot with a step. Then all the openings now were real? So seeing that Tang Xing was letting all these opportunities slip away, Zhang Yiwei was anxious to the point where he wanted to stomp his feet. He hoped that Tang Xing could quickly figure out what was happening. However, Tang Xing¡¯s mind was set this time. In the end, he never found the "opening" he wanted and was wiped out by Steamed Bun Invasion. When he came down from the stage, his was still wearing a perplexed expression. He felt exactly how he felt against the experts and gods he had faced in the past. Though he had lost, he had done all he could. Zhang Yiwei wanted to cry. This was no expert! He really was just a rookie! Chapter 977: Main Target Chapter 977: Main Target Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Seeing Tang Xing standing calmly in front of him, Zhang Yiwei didn¡¯t know what to say. In the end, he could only let loose a deep sigh. "What?" Tang Xing still hadn¡¯tprehended what had just happened. "You worry too much." Zhang Yiwei shook his head. He didn¡¯t mention how he had been worried too. However, he soon realized it. "That guy really is a rookie. You ced too much importance on him." Zhang Yiwei pointed to the stage. "Ah?" Tang Xing was astonished, "But....." Zhang Yiweiughed bitterly and shook his head. He knew what Tang Xing wanted to say. "Sit down and just keep watching!" Zhang Yiwei said to Tang Xing. Then, he told the second yer, who would be going on stage: "Be aggressive. Punish him for his mistakes." Tang Xing sat in a daze on the side. He saw his teammate walk onto the stage and fight with Bao Rongxing. Heunched an aggressive offense at the very start and won with just a sliver of health left. Tang Xing nced at his coach in bewilderment. He didn¡¯t know what Zhang Yiwei wanted him to see. Zhang Yiwei¡¯s face was ashen. If the yering down from the stage had been his yer, he would have given him a fierce scolding. You went in at full health to fight someone at half heath, yet you almost died. That performance had been too trashy. As for Team Happy¡¯s Bao Rongxing, Zhang Yiwei was also puzzled. This time, he wasn¡¯t full of holes like he had been in the previous match. When he fought against this Team Mysterious Fantasy yer, he would sometimes make a sudden move, which even an experienced veteran like Zhang Yiwei couldn¡¯tprehend at all. Has this Bao Rongxing reached a level so high that even I can¡¯t understand it? Zhang Yiwei noticed Tang Xing¡¯s confused gaze, but he really couldn¡¯t give him an exnation at this moment either. This Bao Rongxing hadpletely befuddled him. Next up for Team Happy was Tang Rou. She quickly and easily cleaned up that nearly-dead Team Mysterious Fantasy yer. This yer came down stage dejectedly. Zhang Yiwei wasn¡¯t able to scold him for his trash performance. Their third yer stood in front of him with fear, waiting for guidance! How could he not feel afraid? He originally thought that they would face God Ye Qiu with a numbers advantage and build a psychological advantage, but everything was reversed right now. The other side still had God Ye Qiu leisurely sitting there! On stage, there was still a practically full health Soft Mist. Let alone God Ye Qiu, Tang Rou wasn¡¯t a yer to be taken lightly. Battle Mage and Ye Qiu¡¯s teammate. Those two phrases f*cking put together were terrifying enough. Then, there was Tang Rou herself. Her technical skill was impressive, and her fighting spirit was inextinguishable. Just these two points made her a headache to y against. And she was also super beautiful? Don¡¯t think that such a stat had no effect during a match. When facing a hot girl, yers would sometimes have a mentality that they shouldn¡¯t have in a match like holding back, showing off, teasing, etc. All of these could lead to a tip of the scales. And even if this yer could beat her, he would have to face God Ye Qiu next. Towards this yer, Zhang Yiwei couldn¡¯t say anything but "Good luck." Did you not hear what Tang Rou said to Team Happy when she was about to go up? She asked Ye Xiu: do you need to warm up...... Ye Xiu justughed. He didn¡¯t reply to her question. As a result, Tang Rou didn¡¯t give him an opportunity and killed her nearly-dead opponent without fooling around. Not only was Team Mysterious Fantasy able to build any sort of psychological advantage, the confidence of these two formidable opponents caused their third yer to utterly copse. The group arena ended shortly afterwards. Team Happy only needed two yers to beat all of Team Mysterious Fantasy¡¯s yers. After this round, Team Happy had won all five points. The situation had now be a you-die-or-I-die scenario. The oue of the following teampetition wouldn¡¯t only decide the winner of this match, but who would make it out of groups. At this point, it was impossible for Team Happy and Team Mysterious Fantasy to both make it out. The loser of this teampetition would have their journey cut short. The notion spreading around before the match of how Team Happy and Team Mysterious Fantasy would have a tacit agreement to send Team Trader out of groups had now beenpletely dispelled. But then again, in this group with five teams, one team would have no opponent to y against every round, so it was easy for a hole to appear. For example, in this round, if Team Happy and Team Mysterious Fantasy really did make a tacit agreement before, there was nothing Team Trader could do. It didn¡¯t happen in the end. Both teams were fighting to the death, but at this point, Team Happy¡¯s psychological advantage over Team Mysterious Fantasy was quite obvious. The teampetition had been the section of the match that they needed to win from the very start. They had mentally prepared themselves for this a long time ago. However, Team Mysterious Fantasy thought that they could end this battle in the individualpetition or group arena, yet the life of death match had dragged onto the teampetition. It wasn¡¯t like they hadn¡¯t considered the possibility of this development, but there was no way they would be as certain as Team Happy. The pressure on them suddenly multiplied. The entire team was quiet. Even Zhang Yiwei couldn¡¯t squeeze out a smile. In the end, he also thought that their defeat was imminent. But he knew that he was the pir of their team. At this moment, he could not copse no matter what. Even if he was only pretending, he had to show his unwaverable confidence in the team. Zhang Yiwei looked at everyone in Team Mysterious Fantasy one by one. He noted everyone¡¯s expression. He didn¡¯t immediately say anything. Encouragement needed to be done at the right time. The situation and the words mattered. Zhang Yiwei had been a coach for two years and was quite proficient at his job. He gave the yers some time. After digesting their current situation, Zhang Yiwei pped to get everyone¡¯s attention. Then, he began admonishing them: "Did we already lose? Howe I seem to remember that there¡¯s still five points waiting to be taken?" "We didn¡¯t perform as well as expected in the individualpetitions, but that doesn¡¯t mean we need to be discouraged. Next up, it¡¯s time for us to show our team¡¯s strength. Do I need to repeat what our advantages are? We are Team Mysterious Fantasy. We¡¯ve always been challenging opponents far greater than ourselves, but when did we ever fear them? Everyone has been too rxed because of the Challenger League. Have you guys forgotten about the courage that you¡¯ve always had? That¡¯s perfect then. It¡¯s time to summon up that courage. Happy is very strong? What about Excellent Era? Such a powerful opponent is waiting for us in theter stages. If we get discouraged, how are we going to challenge Excellent Era? How are we going to make it back to the Alliance? "We can lose, but no team can scare us. We came here to challenge Excellent Era. We¡¯re not even scared of Excellent Era. So does Happy count for anything? Forget about those previous losses. The match has only just begun. Focus. Go on stage and beat Happy." "YES!!" The yers in Team Mysterious Fantasy heard Zhang Yiwei¡¯s speech and their spirits instantly surged. These yers were about to go on stage. Under their captain Tang Xing¡¯s lead, theyy in wait. "I hope you guys haven¡¯t forgotten our arrangements for the teampetition." Zhang Yiwei said. "Of course." The teampetition yers nodded their heads. They looked towards Happy at Happy¡¯s Cleric, An Wenyi. For Team Mysterious Fantasy, he was their target. The experienced Zhang Yiwei saw through the weaknesses in An Wenyi, so he formted a strategy targeting their healer. "yers on both sides, get ready to go on stage." When it was about time, the referee called out to the yers. "Go! Beat them." Zhang Yiwei and the other yers, who wouldn¡¯t be going up, cheered on their six yers. On Team Happy¡¯s side, Ye Xiu personally led the team onto the stage. He heard Zhang Yiwei¡¯s shout and even turned his head to smile at him. Zhan Wenyi was thinking about some way to respond to Ye Xiu¡¯s smile, when his six yers turned their heads to look at him. They were in utter disbelief. What¡¯s wrong? Zhang Yiwei didn¡¯t know what had happened. He saw the six turn around and followed their gazes...... An Wenyi was still sitting in Team Happy¡¯s seats. This... Zhang Yiwei was shocked. He hastily turned to look at Happy¡¯s yers. One, two, three, four, five, six. Six? Yes, six. Zhang Yiwei counted again and confirmed it. Team Happy had sent out six yers in this teampetition, but they actually weren¡¯t bringing a healer? The teampetition hadn¡¯t even begun yet, but just looking at the yers sent out, Zhang Yiwei was already dumbstruck. It was only until the yers next to him called out to him did he wake up. He saw that the referee was urging the six yers to hurry up and go on stage. They were currently walking slowly onto the stage stalling for time. They turned their heads every three steps, looking hopefully at him. An Wenyi wouldn¡¯t actually be ying in the teampetition. Their original n had beenpletely messed up. They were hoping that their coach would hurry and give them some sort of instruction. Zhang Yiwei understood. He wasn¡¯t allowed to say much right now though. He could only point towards Happy and say: "Steamed Bun." The six yers heard his words and nodded their heads. Steamed Bun... that was obviously Steamed Bun Invasion. The two sides went to their respective seats. They swiped their cards and logged into the game. When they entered thepetition interface, the six yers saw the other side¡¯s arrangements and suddenly wanted to cry. An Wenyi had been their main target, but An Wenyi didn¡¯t go on stage. Steamed Bun became their new target, but the other side put Steamed Bun as their sixth yer. At this point, they couldn¡¯t look for their coach for any guidance anymore. For a moment, the six yers didn¡¯t know what to do. Zhang Yiwei saw the disy from the stream and also froze. He could already figure out what his six yers on stage were thinking, but there was nothing they could do because there were still no rules in the Alliance regarding coaches. ording to the rules, his usage as a coach in a match was very limited. He could only study the opponents and make some arrangements before the match. As soon as the match started, the yers could only rely on themselves. In the current Glorypetitive scene, coaches changing their nned strategy right before the match wasn¡¯t a thing, so when an unexpected situation urred, Zhang Yiwei could only feel powerless. As a result, he usually made a few backup ns, but this time, he could never have imagined that the other side would y the teampetition without a healer. Chapter 978: Flimsy Tactics Chapter 978: Flimsy Tactics Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "Hello friends, let¡¯s return back to the stage. Happy versus Mysterious Fantasy. This match will determine who will be eliminated during this knockout tournament. On the screen now is a list of the yers who will be going on stage from Team Happy. Looking at this list, I¡¯m sure those who have been paying attention to Team Happy must have realized something." After the ad break, the broadcast returned to thepetition stage, and thementator incessantly started talking. "Yes, Happy¡¯s teamposition doesn¡¯t have a healer. What a bold move! To dare to make such a move in a life and death battle, we have no choice but to recognize Happy¡¯s courage. I think this arrangement is surely a huge surprise to Mysterious Fantasy. I hope that their ns won¡¯t be thrown into disorder because of this!" It wasn¡¯t good for thementator to be biased towards one side, so after admiring Happy, he gave his blessings to Mysterious Fantasy to make up for it. Unfortunately, thementator¡¯s remark was spot on. Team Mysterious Fantasy¡¯s ns had beenpletely thrown into disarray because of Team Happy¡¯s surprise move. After the five second countdown, the battle began. Zhang Yiwei didn¡¯t want to look at the screen. Happy¡¯s unexpected teamposition had disrupted his arrangements. As a result, his value as a coach couldn¡¯t be shown in this teampetition. Everything depended on the yers on-stage to resolve. And for Team Mysterious Fantasy, without the guidance from their coach, they had undoubtedly lost their main pir of support. When the battle began, Team Happy¡¯s five leading yers rushed towards Team Mysterious Fantasy¡¯s location like wolves. The yers on Team Mysterious Fantasy still hadn¡¯t moved yet. They were currently discussing what to do in the team chat. An Wenyi¡¯s Little Cold Hands wasn¡¯t there. Steamed Bun Invasion wasn¡¯t there either. Who should they target among Team Happy¡¯s five yers? Ye Xiu, Sun Zheping, Wei Chen? Even if these three were Gods of the past, they were still towering mountainspared to them. Qiao Yifan. He hade from Team Tiny Herb. Even though he didn¡¯t seem to have made any aplishments in Team Tiny Herb, just being epted into Team Tiny Herb made him appear more precious than them. Being a part of Team Mysterious Fantasy truly meant that they were the bottom rung of the pro scene. Getting noticed by a top team like Team Tiny Herb was only a dream to them. Besides these four, there was only Tang Rou left. She was an extremely beautiful girl. They had cast their nces on her not just a few times off stage, but right now, in this life and death battle, they ced their attitudes towards beauties aside. Even though Tang Rou wasn¡¯t someone easily provoked,pared to those four, her background seemed the least impressive, no? If you had to pick a persimmon, pick a soft one. Tang Rou was soon recognized as their new main target. Afterwards, the Team Mysterious Fantasy yers finally shifted into formation. After confirming their target, it wasn¡¯t hard to execute their practiced tactics. Zhang Yiwei saw his yers begin to move. Every character was methodically arranged. It looked like they had a clear n in mind. What were they nning on doing? Zhang Yiwei could no longer remain calm. He anxiously stood up, staring at the screen. The yers on both sides began their first exchange. Team Happy was in an X formation. Sun Zheping¡¯s Another Summer of Sleep and Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist stood at the front. Wei Chen¡¯s Windward Formation and Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash stood at the back. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim was positioned in the middle. It was a very ordinary and unsurprising formation. After Team Mysterious Fantasy saw Team Happy¡¯s formation, they quickly adjusted their formation. They shifted towards their main target, Soft Mist. Their captain, Tang Xin, quickly spoke in the team channel: "Heavenly Lightning Earthen Fire! Heroic Leap to split them apart. Cloud Grasping Fist to grab her!" Team Mysterious Fantasy¡¯s first five yers consisted of a Sharpshooter, Elementalist, Knight, Qi Master, and Pdin. Two long-ranged offensive sses, one mid-ranged ss, one close-ranged defensive Knight, and one healer and defensive Pdin. The cautiousness of a weak team waspletely revealed by their teamposition. This teamposition didn¡¯t have much closebat ability. It was clearly because Team Mysterious Fantasy didn¡¯t dare to directly confront other teams. Because of this, they needed to use other methods to obtain victory. After their captain finished giving out instructions, the five Mysterious Fantasy yers rushed towards Happy. They took the initiative andunched the first attack. "Too impatient!" Zhang Yiwei stomped his feet in worry. He had brought this team up with his own hands. As soon as he saw their formation, he could already see through their intentions. However, attacking first wasn¡¯t their Team Mysterious Fantasy¡¯s strength. What¡¯s more, their teamposition didn¡¯t have powerful surprise attack capabilities. It had to be said that the strength of Team Mysterious Fantasy¡¯s yers was limited. In terms of tactics, because of the existence of their coach Zhang Yiwei, the yers were used to listening to his orders. Their ability to create their own strategies became even weaker. The thinking behind their n had some clear problems. How could such crude tactics not be cleaned up by Team Happy? Team Happy had Ye Xiu, the most senior of the Four Master Tacticians. Numerous Glory tactics had been invented by him. Zhang Yiwei himself didn¡¯t dare to say he was more capable at tactics than Ye Xiu. Right now, these Team Mysterious Fantasy yers, who were used to relying on someone else¡¯s tactics, went up to battle against Ye Xiu. A dull gray once again consumed Zhang Yiwei¡¯s heart. But Team Mysterious Fantasy¡¯s yers couldn¡¯t feel their coach¡¯s current emotions. They had already started their attacks. The Elementalist cast a Heavenly Lightning Earthen Fire. The Knight used Heroic Leap, directly splitting the line between Soft Mist and Lord Grim to separate Soft Mist from the rest of her allies. Bang! A gunshot sounded. Mysterious Fantasy¡¯s Elementalist hadn¡¯t noticed at all. Lord Grim¡¯s attack forced him to cancel his spell cast. The Knight had already rushed forward with Heroic Leap, but while he was still in the air, he was suspended where he was. Soft Mist¡¯s spear was raised high in the air, stabbing him and making him appear like a piece of clothing hung out to dry. That was just the visual impression in that instant. Circle Swing didn¡¯t give any time to pose for a picture. As soon as the spear struck him, he was flung down without any dy. At this moment, Mysterious Fantasy¡¯s Qi Master had sessfully executed Cloud Grasping Fist and dragged her towards their Knight. The others weren¡¯t able to protect her. This grab struck, and Soft Mist was dragged over. The Knight pierced by her spear, as well as the remaining arc of the Circle Swing, were pulled over to the Qi Master as well. The Qi Master crashed into the ground, struck by his own allied Knight, who had been smashed down by Circle Swing. The crowd erupted withughter. That scene was too funny! The Qi Master using Cloud Grasping Fist reaped what he had sown. In the first exchange alone, two yers from Team Mysterious Fantasy had been knocked into the ground. Their opening move was going extremely poorly. Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist was full of life though. She didn¡¯t panic after being pulled into the enemy ranks by Cloud Grasping First. Instead, she took the opportunity to attack. The two on the ground hadn¡¯t gotten up yet, and the Sharpshooter and Pdin were already being forced back by her. They had originally nned on grabbing Soft Mist and killing her, but after she was grabbed, they were the ones being forced into helplessness. Team Mysterious Fantasy¡¯s first wave of attacks looked very embarrassing. Tang Xin¡¯s Sharpshooter stepped back five steps. It was the distance that he was most familiar with. Following afterwards, he was just about to unleash his Gun Fu, when a Hexagram Prison suddenly erupted from the ground. Tang Xin hastily jumped out of the way in fright. Windward Formation¡¯s Hexagram Prison had been avoided, but Lord Grim¡¯s Anti-Tank Missiles were still flying towards him. Tang Xin wanted to dodge again, but Soft Mist had already reached him. Not only was their target Soft Mist not beaten ck and blue, she became the dagger that was lodged in the chink of their armor. At this moment, Tang Xin deeply felt like his ns had been terrible. The other side took advantage of it and turned the tides in their favor. Tang Xin¡¯s Sharpshooter was pressed on both sides and had no path for retreat. Fortunately, he had teammates to help him. The Knight got back up and rushed over with a Shield Strike. Soft Mist had no choice but to dodge it. The Qi Master punched and sent a Dragon Wave flying over. But then, he saw a figure descending from the sky. Another Summer of Sleep hadnded with a Copsing Mountain. His body ate the Dragon Wave, and his sword shed fiercely towards the Knight. The Knight raised his shield to block it, and a loud muffled sound erupted. While making his deration, another fierce character from Team Happy had approached. Sun Zheping¡¯s experience was far richer than Tang Rou¡¯s. Compared to Tang Rou, he knew more clearly how to make things difficult for Team Mysterious Fantasy. His first strike was blocked by the shield. He didn¡¯t mind. He began ferociously mming down on the Knight¡¯s shield, forcing the Knight to take step after step backwards. The shield could greatly reduce knockback effects. However, it couldn¡¯tpletely resist Sun Zheping¡¯s frenzy. The knockback from skillfully linked attacks, forcibly broke through what the shield could take. The Knight continued to be forced back, giving Soft Mist a new path to maneuver around in. With a Dragon Breaks the Ranks, Soft Mist sent the Qi Master flying far away. Tang Rou didn¡¯t have her Soft Mist chase after him. She turned around and began attacking the Knight, along with Sun Zheping. That Knight was unable to get away from Sun Zheping. He could only watch helplessly as Soft Mist attacked. He could only hope that his teammates could break through and rescue him. However, when he turned his head to look, their Elementalist was jumping like a rabbit under Lord Grim¡¯s gunfire, and their team¡¯s Sharpshooter was being suppressed by Windward Formation¡¯s long-ranged curses. Their Sharpshooter wouldn¡¯t be able to escape for awhile. Warlock attacks weren¡¯t as simple as just damage. Many of their skills were catered towards control. As for their Qi Master, he was still trying to get up after being sent flying away by Soft Mist¡¯s Dragon Break the Ranks! As for their Pdin? Oh, their Pdin was still there. Furthermore, Another Summer of Sleep and Soft Mist were pushing him towards his own Pdin! This... they wanted to get rid of both him and the Pdin all at once! Chapter 979: The Greatest Weakness Chapter 979: The Greatest Weakness Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Happy¡¯s ystyle surprised even the coach, Zhang Yiwei, let alone the Mysterious Fantasy yers on stage. They dared to fight openly like this without even bringing a healer? What kind of arrogance and confidence was this? However, when they saw characters Another Summer of Sleep and Soft Mist push their Knight towards their Pdin, Zhang Yiwei reacted at once. Happy still had a strategic target; their first target was still the healer. This was a very traditional, standard, and unsurprising fighting style. However, by spreading out, scattering Mysterious Fantasy¡¯s formation, and then switching targets, the thought process behind their tactics were much more borate and ambiguous. Inparison, the way that Team Mysterious Fantasy¡¯s characters started to cut in by throwing three skills at Soft Mist was straightforward, rough, and crude. Happy¡¯s fighting style was rich in variation, so when their true intentions were revealed, it was very likely that it was already toote for the opponent to stop them. This match was exactly like that. Mysterious Fantasy¡¯s Knight served as Happy¡¯s tactical cover. After pushing him for some distance, Another Summer of Sleep and Soft Mist immediately ditched him. They rushed towards the Pdin, who was not far from the Knight, in unison. Mysterious Fantasy¡¯s Pdin had been actively healing the entire team. The Knight became his main target, after being pincered between two people. However, the two characters that had been pincer-attacking the Knight in the previous second had now turned the points of their weapons towards him. The Pdin obviously wouldn¡¯t stand still to fight back and resist head-on. However, when he turned around, Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash had managed to sneak behind him. He didn¡¯t know when that had happened. An Ice Boundary was cast and it trapped the Pdin within it. Smaller boundaries were connected byrger boundaries. While the Pdin was suppressed, Another Summer of Sleep and Soft Mist arrived and started their wave of attacks. The Pdin had nowhere to go, so he could only use his skills head-on. First, he used a Holy Shield Technique to protect him from the front, then a Life Activation to immediately recover some of his health. This was followed by Angel¡¯s Might, which put the Pdin at the center as a ray of light stretched out in 360 degrees, so it not only delivered damage to targets within the lit area, but it would also create a strong knockback effect, which allowed him to be immune to knock downs. Neither Sun Zheping nor Tang Rou¡¯s sses had no way of negating Angel¡¯s Might¡¯s knockback effect, but both of them did their best. Although Angel¡¯s Might had a knock back effect, but as an interrupt skill, it would only be effective towards skills that required the user to be immobile while casting. Inparison to other interrupt skills, it was fairly inferior whenpared to the types of grabs. Another Summer of Sleep wasn¡¯t able to stop himself from sliding back. He carried his Greatsword on his back, and his surroundings turned red. The Greatsword boiled like blood, as it continued to swell and get bigger. When his sword was drawn down, the blood erupted and cloud of bloody mist immediately spread out. This was the big, Level 70 skill of the Berserker: Crimson Storm. As for Soft Mist, her spear transformed into a dragon when she swung it. Although she was retreating, her transformed spear¡¯s magical battle aura surged ahead. Its st managed to strike the Pdin. Although Angel¡¯s Might managed to force Another Summer of Sleep and Soft Mist back, it couldn¡¯t avoid either of the two¡¯s big moves. The summoned Holy Shield Technique couldn¡¯t resist the two skills at all. The shield was sted to bits, and the erupting, boiling red color of the magical battle aurapletely swallowed up the poor Pdin in an instant. After Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash was finished with his support as a Phantom Demon, he didn¡¯t stand around and do nothing. He attacked with his katana to help dish out damage. "Too fierce. Happy¡¯s response is truly fierce. We need to remember that they didn¡¯t bring a healer. When faced with the Pdin¡¯s Angel¡¯s Might, they continued to deal damage despite having to bear the damage taken." The broadcastmentator eximed unstoppingly. "This Mysterious Fantasy yer is in danger. He¡¯s in between Happy¡¯s pincer attacks, so he can only pray for his teammates to arrive quickly to save him. Now, where are his teammates?" The broadcast screen switched to the other members of Mysterious Fantasy. The Knight had been heavily targeted by Another Summer of Sleep and Soft Mist, but now it was his turn to proactively intercept the two. The Qi Master, who had been sted away, was now rushing forward. Since he had mid-ranged attacks, he punched out a Sky Piercing Strike towards Soft Mist and Another Summer of Sleep. However, with a flicker, Another Summer of Sleep circled around to Soft Mist¡¯s front. He used his body to take on Qi Master¡¯s Sky Piercing Strike. Soft Mist wasn¡¯t interrupted by the attack, so she continued to attack the Pdin furiously. The Pdin¡¯s Angel¡¯s Might wasn¡¯t able to turn the tides. After giving himself two instant and strong heals , he used Firm Will to boost his defence. He then spun his view around in an attempt to see if any of his teammates could quicklye to his rescue. Unfortunately, before he could wait for his teammate¡¯s attacks to arrive, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim and Wei Chen¡¯s Windward Formation had found some openings to throw some skills his way. The Pdin could only rely on his ss¡¯ powerful defense to stay alive. Finally, the Knight from his team rushed to his side and activated Holy Punishment. Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist had to avoid it. The moment she moved aside, Sun Zheping appeared with his greatsword and parried the Holy Punishment head on. "Using an attack to parry Holy Punishment!!!" The broadcastmentator uttered in disbelief. Luckily, the audience could only hear his voice, and not see his face. Holy Punishment¡¯s attacking rhythm was controlled by the controller, so it didn¡¯t have a set rhythm. In addition, its damage couldyer on top of another and increase. Thementator didn¡¯t know whether using an attack to parry such a skill was courageous or insane. The nging of weapons between the two characters rang incessantly. Mysterious Fantasy¡¯s Knight couldn¡¯t really believe what was happening. Someone actually dared to use pure technical skill to take on Holy Punishment. Was he... being looked down on? Even a y person had a bit of temper*. Such an abnormal scene was happening to him. His self-esteem took a lot of damage. He started to focus on Holy Punishment while disregarding everything else. All in all, it was difficult to hold back Holy Punishment with just technical skill in the first ce. After Sun Zheping¡¯s Another Summer of Sleep had parried for a bit, he couldn¡¯t keep it up after the opponent increased his speed. Normal attacks couldn¡¯t parry Holy Punishment, so he had to counter it with skills. However, all skills would have a cooldown time, so while Holy Punishment wouldn¡¯t have this problem, Another Summer of Sleep eventually used up all of his skills. When he could only use normal attacks to counter it, Mysterious Fantasy¡¯s Knight felt really at ease, and attacked again and again. The numerous consecutive attacks pushed Another Summer of Sleep to the point that Another Summer of Sleep couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. "You idiot! Watch where you are going!!!" However, the Knight¡¯s oppressive attacks towards Sun Zheping angered Zhang Yiwei to the point that he cursed out loud. The Knight furiously pursued Another Summer of Sleep with attacks, and gave up the chance to protect the Pdin, who was left there by himself. What other possibilities were there, for an exposed healer, except to get beaten up? The broadcast followed the Knight¡¯s crazy Holy Punishment, but the position he had left was even more exciting. Soft Mist¡¯s battle spear turned and stabbed fiercely towards the Pdin. Although Mysterious Fantasy¡¯s Qi Master picked out a chance to do something, it wasn¡¯t a ss that specialized in fighting at close distances. The advantage in mid-range attacks and support couldn¡¯t save the Pdin. In Mysterious Fantasy, the one that had the best chance in saving the healer was the Knight, but this guy had been led away by Sun Zheping¡¯s forceful response. When the broadcast switched back to this scene, thementator suddenly came to realise the truth. Amid the courageousness in Sun Zheping¡¯s attacks, there was also a devious trick! The Knight yer only managed to realize what happened after the Holy Punishment had finished. He hurriedly tried to turn back to save the healer, but how could Sun Zheping let him off the hook so easily? He pursued the Knight with a chain of wild shes. All the advantages he gained from the Holy Punishment was taken away after a few attacks. They had a healer with them, so theoretically, exchanging blood shouldn¡¯t be a disadvantage. However, the problem was that they were about to lose their healer. Lord Grim and Windward Formation on the other side exchanged positions. Under the coverage of Lord Grim, Windward Formation managed to summon Death¡¯s Door. yers who wanted to step ahead had to consider again. Being captured by Death¡¯s Door couldn¡¯t be countered by mere controls. At least, low-ranked pro yers in the league like the ones in Mysterious Fantasy didn¡¯t have this confidence. The crucial issue of saving the healer was changed into breaking Death¡¯s Door. Since Death¡¯s Door¡¯s caster was under the coverage of Lord Grim, members of Mysterious Fantasy all switched their firepower that way. Zhang Yiwei once again sighed. He couldn¡¯t even curse. It could clearly be seen just how little hope he had left. Happy was leading his team by the nose. The disparity between the two teams in terms of tactics already put in Zhang Yiwei in despair. In his heart, he faintly felt like even if Happy hadn¡¯te out with something unexpected leading to his ns being ruined, even if his tactical arrangement had been in ce, the other side had Ye Xiu leading Team Happy, while he himself was off stage unable to do anything. Team Mysterious Fantasy would have fallen either way. He continued to look for holes in Team Happy. Sometimes it was because the healing wasn¡¯t enough. Sometimes it was because Steamed Bun was a novice. However, Team Mysterious Fantasy¡¯s biggest weakness had been grasped by the other side. Coach...... For Team Mysterious Fantasy, their wins were because of the coach; their losses were also because of the coach. Because of the difficulty in coordinating with the team, the effectiveness in coaching was limited. Mid-match, the coach¡¯s ns might fail. It was also possible that unexpected things could lead to changes in the situation. In a normal team, the team captain would make immediately adjustments. However, Team Mysterious Fantasy depended on their coach. Their tactics would immediately crash down. Their defeat was simply logical. Zhang Yiwei, who had been uneasy and nervous the entire time, calmed down at this moment. He already knew what the results would be. No matter if the oue was good or bad, it at least gave him a peace of mind. Team Mysterious Fantasy¡¯s journey stopped here. Zhang Yiwei was upset. If he hadn¡¯t overthought things, if they had won one more point than Team Trader, if they had maintained a qualifying spot the entire time. Unfortunately, it was all toote. Team Mysterious Fantasy would be eliminated. Chapter 980: New Competitive Format Chapter 980: New Competitive Format Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Glory! When the teampetition was reced by this massive word, Zhang Yiwei hadpletely copsed on his seat. Although he had seen theck of initiative Mysterious Fantasy had during the teampetition and guessed the results, with the match still ongoing, he still bore hope for a miracle in his heart. It was only until now that Zhang Yiwei¡¯s hopes finally turned to ashes. Excellent Era was in this season¡¯s Challenger League, which was quite the blow for those who wanted to return to the Pro League. In truth, Mysterious Fantasy had long since been prepared for an extra year in the Challenger League. Now, however, they had been eliminated without even meeting Excellent Era. That was inexcusable. Zhang Yiwei was the true core of Team Mysterious Fantasy. In sesses, he contributed the most; in failures, he couldn¡¯t escape the responsibility; and this match hadpletely revealed to him how little control coaches like him had over the situation under the current rules. Zhang Yiwei felt that his future was even bleaker than Mysterious Fantasy¡¯s. The yers of both teams came down from the stage one by one. Mysterious Fantasy¡¯s yers gathered around of their own volition, yet their coach didn¡¯t say a word sitting there so silently, it was scary. They didn¡¯t dare make any noise either, just standing there with their heads bowed, quietly waiting. Yet, next to them,ughter and celebration filled Happy¡¯s yer stands. At the same time, in the audience, the few Happy fans as well as the Ye Qiu fans were cheering in excitement. In the media seating area, Chang Xian was almost jumping in joy. "They won! Happy won, Brother Cao!!" There were quite a few reporters around them so Chang Xian stayed discrete, simply pulling on Cao Guangcheng, who sat next to him, and sharing his joy. "Heh, not bad." Cao Guangcheng squeezed out a smile. He was surprised that Happy had really managed to obtain such a one-sided victory and guarantee Mysterious Fantasy¡¯s elimination. Could this Happy really pose a threat to Excellent Era? Cao Guangcheng couldn¡¯t help the anxiety in his heart. However, looking at his fellow reporters, he found that they were rather happy that Happy was advancing to the next round. It was just that they were happy for a different reason. Chang Xian was happy because he had feelings for Happy and hoped that this team could do better and walk further. As for the other reporters, they were hoping for a drama-filled sh between Ye Qiu and Excellent Era so none of them wanted Happy to be eliminated too early. "10 to 0, Happy eventually defeated Mysterious Fantasy with such a huge lead. This result was probably very unexpected to most people, right? However, you have to admit that this is an appropriate conclusion to this round. Team Happy is the biggest surprise of the season for the Challenger League, and two ex-pro teams have already fell to them. Who knows what other surprises they¡¯ll bring us in the following events? Let us wait and see!" Thementator for the broadcast was finishing up on hismentary for the match. The other seven matches had either already finished or were nearing their end. The final rankings of each group would be decided today and on the electronic screen, facing four different directions, the rankings for each group was show on each on. Those groups that still had a chance were at their most nervous, but this had nothing to do with Mysterious Fantasy anymore. After standing around and staring at their coach for a while, they finally heard their coach speak. "Let¡¯s go!" Zhang Yiwei stood, calmly calling his team over. Admonishment? That would do nothing now. Encouragement? That could wait until after he secured his own future! They hadn¡¯t even advanced past the group matches. Zhang Yiwei was very clear that this wouldn¡¯t satisfy their boss. Especially since this match had exposed a lot of problems. There was a big question mark on if he could still stand with these team members in Team Mysterious Fantasy. Team Mysterious Fantasy left silently like that and not many people noticed the departure of these failures. The audience was all watching the remaining matches while keeping an eye on the rankings. Group B was the first group to settle on its advancing teams. Happy was first and Trader was second. The second group was Group D. Excellent Era¡¯s first ce in this group had been set in stone from the beginning and ended up with a full 40 points, showing off Excellent Era¡¯s absolute advantage in the Challenger League. Everyone in this group could only hope for second. As thest two matches ended, Group D¡¯s second advancing team was decided, a team called The Limit of Heat. The third group that had its advancing teams decided was Group A. Jade Dynasty obtained first with a small lead and the second team was one called Scorching Fields. And this team, ording to the rules of the Challenger League, would be Happy¡¯s next opponent. Group C¡¯s matches still hadn¡¯t finished, but not many people cared. Their half had Excellent Era and no one believed anything that happened in this group would affect Excellent Era¡¯s dominance. The eight quarter finalists were all decided on this night, and the next round¡¯s match arrangement would be automatically generated. The following matches for the Challenger League would continue in a knockout-style best of one game with no difference in home or away. The map would be decided by the hosting party, all made by the Glory gamepany specially for the following games. With a match every week, the champions would be decided in three weeks. As for thepetitive format, it would go by an entirely new format which would be used for the first time ever in the Challenger League offline tournament. The new format decreased the three parts of the game to two. The individual matches would be removed, leaving only the group arena and teampetition. However, the group arena would be changed from three on three to five on five. The scoring system would be the all new headcount scoring system. For example, if, in the group arena, someone was overwhelming enough to wipe out all five members of the other team, they would get five points. If two people managed to destroy all five, they would get four points; three people and they¡¯d obtain three points; four people and they¡¯d get two; five people and they¡¯d get one. If all five people went up and weren¡¯t able to defeat the other team, they would lose and would get no points. The teampetition would be the same. The points depended on how many people were left on your side, a point per person. The final score would be the total of the two. Because of the change in the scoring system, the format was all too new. After the Alliance leaked this, experts immediately began pointing out that this would lead to a revolution in Glory tactics. As opposed to simply pursuing the final victory, yers needed to consider a lot more under this format. The game would be a lot moreplicated and there would be much more to it. For the analysts who wouldn¡¯t be hurting their waist when they stood and talked, they admired the new rules. However, for the actual participants, the pros, changing their habits would be something extremely annoying. So it didn¡¯t matter if the change made things better or worse; they wouldn¡¯t wee it no matter what. It was just that when it made things worse, they could reasonablyin about it, but this sort of format where they couldn¡¯t pick out any major ws, they could only go and get used to it. The Alliance nned to first test it out in the Challenger League to see how things went. If it was alright, they¡¯d implement it in the Pro League yoffs. As for if the regr season needed changing or not, they¡¯d have to do some more research. The newpetitive format wasn¡¯t some sort of big reveal for everyone. When they started looking into it, the Alliance had gone to the clubs to see their opinions on it, as to avoid making some absurd rules and causing a riot. Being able to share this n of theirs meant that the clubs wouldn¡¯t have anything to say against it. As for the participants of the Challenger League, they were insignificant and powerless and could only go along with it. Because of the addition of the headcount scoring system, the new format would be moreplicated as experts had analyzed. But no matter howplicated thepetition was, they could still make certain of their victory. If you won both the group arena and the teampetition, then there was no need to take the headcount into ount when deciding a victor. The headcount would only be necessary if the victors of the group arena and teampetition were different. Those who thought the headcount scoring system was only for deciding a victor under these circumstances were too naive. If a victor couldn¡¯t be decided, they could add another match. The Alliance weed more matches for more spectators. Otherwise, why would they have two rounds? They¡¯d just have each match be a teampetition and leave it at that, simple. Not doing that was naturally because one on one duels were an irreceable format that the audience loved. However, this sort of amalgamation of different match styles of the past had caused matches to end early. Especially with the appearance of such a situation in the finals of thest season, the Alliance was resolute in wanting to change this. In theory, the same thing could happen with the new format. For example, if one team got five points in the group arena and then killed two of their opponents in the teampetition, then the match would end early. However, the probability of this happening was extremely low. In the Pro League, one versus three was already a very rare event, so while one versus five might not be impossible, the probability of something that happening couldn¡¯t be lower. Anyways, five points, four points, even three points would be highly unlikely in the group arena. After all, the group arena was a fair, one on one sort of fight. Getting one or two points in the end should be the mostmon conclusion. However, the teampetition would be different. It would be easier to gain points in the teampetition than the group arena because the teampetition was only fair at the very beginning. When the disadvantaged side began to lose yers, the gap would grow. The advantaged side keeping two or even three points would bemon. Only one point would be lessmon in this circumstance. Considering all these factors, the teampetition wouldn¡¯t be affected much if one team could only get one or two points in the Group Arena. That meant, with the new rules, the teampetition was a heavy deciding factor. However, this was under the assumption that you didn¡¯t let down your guard during the group arena. With each part tying to the other, the game¡¯spetitiveness and viewership were assured, while reducing the chances of an early finish to the minimum. The Alliance was full of confidence to this new format. The eight quarter finalists of the Challenger League would be graced with the chance to be the very first to try the new format out. Chapter 981: New Stage and Final Stage Chapter 981: New Stage and Final Stage Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi There would be ten days of rest after thepletion of the group stage. The next stage of the tournament would begin on 5/16, a Friday night. There would be three rounds over the next three weeks until the Challenger League champion was crowned. The teams eliminated in the group stage returned home one after the other over the next few days. Many yer teams felt very satisfied because they had managed to reach this step. They received quite a chunk of prize money from the Alliance. Their trip could be considered worthwhile. The team most unwilling to leave was Team Mysterious Fantasy. After the end of the second day of the group stage, the press released news that Mysterious Fantasy¡¯s coach, Zhang Yiwei, had stepped down from his position. Reporters tried to contact him, but all of their requests were declined. The official statement from Mysterious Fantasy said that from their three seasons of experience, they felt like coaching wasn¡¯t suitable for the current Glorypetitive scene. The following 5/9 issue of the Esports Home also published this piece of news. However, most of the news was focused on Team Happy, the team that had eliminated Team Mysterious Fantasy from the tournament. Chang Xian prepared a detailed introduction on Team Happy long ago. What¡¯s more, he had revised it multiple times after consulting Team Happy. Now that Team Happy had attracted so much attention, Chang Xian finally had the opportunity to bring out the article that he had been holding onto for so long. Team Happy had finally been introduced on the front page. Apart from that, how could they not want to know the team¡¯s thoughts? In the same issue, Chang Xian also did an interview on Team Happy. Chang Xian had finally made it into the spotlight this week. Through his rtionship with Happy, he alone took up half of the space given for the Challenger League. The other two reporters, that hade specifically for the Challenger League, were filled with envy. They had also grabbed onto Team Happy. They had looked to do interviews for Happy and had written also introductions for them, but how could they know as much as a team reporter like Chang Xian? The final articles chosen to be published were all Chang Xian¡¯s. Bing a team reporter for an Inte cafe grassroots team? In the beginning, the two hadughed at Chang Xian¡¯s decision, but now they couldn¡¯t even force a smile. "Let¡¯s see how long his pride willst!" The two thought venomously, and began cursing for Team Happy to hurry and get eliminated. If they couldn¡¯t profit from it, then the material was worthless in their eyes. As for Cao Guangcheng, he deserved to be an experienced reporter. He didn¡¯t even try and fight with Chang Xian for Team Happy. He continued to insipidly write about his specific topic. This week, he analyzed Team Excellent Era¡¯s situation with the new tournament format. The Challenger League entered the next stage, while this season¡¯s Pro League had entered the final stage. 5/10. The 34th round of season nine of the Glory Alliance. Team Tyranny and their four heavenly kings had steadily held the lead since the start. Even now, their position at the top of the regr season standings remained unshakeable. In addition, with their efficiency at earning points, breaking the record for total number of points won in a season was no problem for them. However, trying to beat Team Excellent Era¡¯s season two record would be practically impossible. That season, Team Excellent Era won a total of 276 points. It didn¡¯t seem like a very high number from a total points perspective, but that was because the Alliance only had 16 teams at the time. Back then, there had only been 30 matches in a season. Thus,paring their total points would not be a goodparison, soparing the average number of points won per match would be more fair. In that case, Team Excellent Era won 9.2 points per match on average during the second season. This record was ridiculous to the point of being untouchable. With only four rounds left the season, it was already hopeless for Team Tyranny to challenge it. However, just being able to vie for the record already showed Team Tyranny¡¯s unquestionable dominance this season. In second ce wasst season¡¯s champions, Team Samsara. This season, they strived to defend their title. Even though they had been suppressed by Team Tyranny in the regr season, the yoffs and the regr season were unrted. Team Blue Rain pushed them downst year too, but who won the yoffs in the end? The regr season had more matches over a longer period of time. It tested a team¡¯s consistency, but the yoffs was an elimination tournament. Two matches would determine the winner. It tested a team¡¯s explosiveness. Third, fourth, fifth ce was Team Blue Rain, Team Wind Howl, and Team Tiny Herb respectively. The number of points between the three teams was very close, so it was not possible to distinguish which team was better than the other through cings. However, Team Wind Howl failed to even make it to the yoffsst season, yet now they had turned a new leaf this season, bing a powerhouse no weaker than Team Blue Rain and Team Tiny Herb. Tang Hao¡¯s transfer had already been consideredst summer¡¯s most sessful transfer . The fight for thest three yoff spots for the sixth, seventh, and eighth ce team were very extremely intense. Team Misty Rain was in sixth ce. They had no strong teams in the next four rounds, so their situation was looking up. Team Hundred Blossoms was in seventh ce. They had lost too many points during the start of the season. They only started catching up after they managed to recover. Their situation was somewhat grave. Team Void was in eighth ce. The ghost duo hadsted for so many years. They had always ced neither low nor high as if they were stuck at a bottleneck. Their performance this season had its ups and downs. Even though they still held onto their yoff spot for now, many people considered them as the team most likely to disappoint. If they lost their yoff spot, they might just keep falling from there. What were the chances of Team Void losing their yoff spot? It was actually quite likely. Team 301 was biting at their heels. Team 301 was the model example of an average team. Their yers weren¡¯t the best and their characters weren¡¯t the most powerful, but the team operated extremely well. Their team¡¯s performance was very consistent, and they frequently made it to yoffs. Their performance this season had been affected by Xu Bin¡¯s departure. If not, they might have forced the inconsistent Team Void out long ago. The teams closely behind Team 301 were some of the great mysteries of the season. Radiant, Conquering Clouds, Heavenly Swords, Parade. These four teams moved up and down the rankings together. They were neatly in order from 10th to 13th ce. It was truly surprising. In the beginning, their initial impression was that they should be pacing back and forth between the relegation zone. Instead, they had actually run past it into the middle zone. It was even possible for them to make it into yoffs. Teams with All Stars like Royal Style and Seaside had been forced behind them. The original tenth ce team, Team Thunderp, also surprised many. Now, they had been pushed aside too. These four teams benefited the most from the new game update. However, only the club guild elitespeting for wild bosses in the game knew the real reason why they were performing so well. However, as the season proceeded towards the final stage, the focus of the teams shifted again. Many pro yers withdrew from the game and began focusing more on their matches, especially the teams bordering on the edge like Hundred Blossoms, Void, and 301. How could they dare to be careless now? ....... As soon as these teams started focusing on the matches, those four teams obviously met with trouble. From a points perspective, they could still make it to yoffs, but in reality, these four teams knew in their hearts that they had only been profiting at the other¡¯s expense. Taking advantage of them was just a one-time thing. They still didn¡¯t have the strength to rival them on equal footing. The Pro League and Challenger League had reached their most exciting stages. However, because there was quite a wide skill gap between different teams in the Challenger Leaguepared to the teams in the Pro League, everyone¡¯s attention was more focused. Thus, apart from a few teams, the majority of the teams weren¡¯t under much pressure. Team Excellent Era¡¯s opponents wouldn¡¯t go so far as to not sleeping, trying to figure out a strategy on how to beat Excellent Era. Everyone wouldugh at them, treating them as silly people with their panties in a bunch. Ten days passed by quickly. It was finally match day. Among the eight teams, the highlight match would be between Team Jade Dynasty and Team Trader. Group B¡¯s Team Trader made it past a former pro team. They were clearly the biggest dark horse in this offline tournament. They had spectacr performances against Group B¡¯s Team Happy and Team Mysterious Fantasy. In this match between Team Jade Dynasty, no one could be certain that Team Jade Dynasty would win just because they had once been a pro team. The dark horse¡¯s journey ended here though. The highlight match ended dully. From the group arena to the teampetition, Team Jade Dynasty seemed to be following a routine. They kept advancing step by step until Team Trader finally fell. The matches for Team Happy and Team Excellent Era were without any suspense. yer teams were easily beaten by them, so the most interesting match was the one between Group C¡¯s first seed and Group D¡¯s second seed. The strength between the two teams was quite close. Even though the quality of match wasn¡¯t that high, it was at least exciting to watch. Unfortunately, if this type of excitement was enough to satisfy the crowd, why would pro teams need to exist? The quarter finals ended just like that. None of the matches made anyone¡¯s blood race. Even the media reports towards the matches felt dispirited. However, thinking of the next confrontations, everyone¡¯s spirits rose. In the top half, Happy and Jade Dynasty would sh. This should be a fairly high-quality match. As for the second half, yers who supported Excellent Era and had yet to tire from them winning would continue to be in admiration as their Gods crushed enemy weaklings. "Two more matches!" On the morning of the second day, Chen Guo woke up from her dream with a smile. Sunlight had already filled her room. The joy from her dream had yet to recede. She looked to the side and noticed that her roommate Tang Rou was nowhere to be seen. She woke up so early? Chen Guo muttered to herself. She got out of bed, washed up, tidied everything, and then left the room. The corridor was extremely quiet. Chen Guo reckoned that the others were still sleeping, so she didn¡¯t go to bother them. She went downstairs, ate breakfast, and then headed over to the Inte cafe practice room. Excellent Era had booked their own hotel, while the liveliness at the start of the offline tournament was no longer as crazy. Of the neen teams at this hotel, only three remained. Everyone was together in the same ce during this period of time, and everyone shared Glory as their passion. The yers all loved to y the game, so even though they were here topete against each other, they still became good friends off stage. Those who could make it to this stage of the Challenger League were outstanding yers. As a result, Chen Guo was quite enthusiastic about recruiting these people for Happy. But even if they were outstanding, many of them had their own foundations in the game. Most of them shrugged off her attempts to recruit them. Chen Guo had lots of experience with the game. She understood all of that, so she wasn¡¯t impatient. Her Chasing Haze added many friends in the game during this period of time. They could meet again in the Heavenly Domain! Inparison, more people were more interested in Ye Xiu. What was surprising to Chen Guo was that Ye Xiu didn¡¯t seem to avoid many topics, even though he had always acted mysterious in the past. "What¡¯s going on?" Chen Guo was puzzled. "What do you mean? I was using someone else¡¯s name before. How could I not try to keep a low profile?" Ye Xiu said half jokingly. Chapter 982: Team Jade Dynasty’s Consistency Chapter 982: Team Jade Dynasty¡¯s Consistency Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Was the fake identity the reason why Ye Xiu had always been hiding? Ye Xiu didn¡¯t seem to be serious when he said that this was the reason, so Chen Guo wasn¡¯t certain. Before Chen Guo met Ye Xiu, if it was said that God Ye Qiu didn¡¯t ept interviews or do endorsements in order to focus onpeting, Chen Guo would have believed it. She knew him better now though. Chen Guo always felt like even though Ye Xiu¡¯s dedication towards Glory wasn¡¯t false, he wasn¡¯t so dedicated that he would refuse to do anything else. After knowing him for so long, Chen Guo felt like Ye Xiu must have many reasons for hiding. For example, in the beginning, he didn¡¯t want his family to find him after running away from home. Keeping a low-profile because he was using a fake identity was a very understandable reason too. Ye Xiu was probably toozy to deal with that stuff anyways. These may all be reasons for why he had molded his image as this mysterious God. But now, his family problems weren¡¯t as serious as back then. His fake identity problem had been resolved. Thus, of those three reasons, two were no longer problems. It made sense that Ye Xiu would push the boat along the current and stop hiding. Chen Guo continued thinking about it as she walked towards Happy¡¯s practice area. It wasn¡¯t empty at all. Everyone in Team Happy, including Mo Fan, had gotten up even earlier than her. All of them were busy in front of theirputers. "Why didn¡¯t anyone wake me up!" Seeing how enthusiastic everyone was, Chen Guo felt very ashamed and grumbled to Tang Rou. "I didn¡¯t think everyone would be up so early either!" Tang Rou said. "Was this all a coincidence?" Chen Guo said. "Yup." Tang Rou nodded her head, "When I got here, Ye Xiu and Old Wei were already here." "What¡¯s everyone up to?" Chen Guo looked around in a circle. The majority of them were practicing. Only Ye Xiu, Wei Chen, and Sun Zheping were circled around a singleputer. All three of them had their hands crossed over their chests. Their expressions were grave as they stared at the screen. There was a Glory match recording being yed on the screen. After Chen Guo went closer to take a look, she could see that it was Team Jade Dynasty¡¯s match. The offline tournament had been going on for a month now. Not only did she recognize every yer on the remaining teams, she recognized the characters on each team too. The screen was currently disying one of Team Jade Dynasty¡¯s matches in the group stage. Chen Guo watched for a bit, but she didn¡¯t see any problems. Team Jade Dynasty was heralded as a pro team, but their performance was always very mediocre. In their next match, more people actually favored Team Happy. After eliminating Team Evesting and beating Team Mysterious Fantasy 10-0, no one doubted that Team Happy was the real deal. However, beating Team Excellent Era..... very few people believed that it could happen. But in many people¡¯s eyes, Team Jade Dynasty wasn¡¯t even as good as Team Evesting or Team Mysterious Fantasy. When they fought against Team Happy, wouldn¡¯t they lose even more miserably? However, Chen Guo saw how solemn the three Gods were as they watched Jade Dynasty¡¯s match. She felt like there should be a reason, so she was too afraid to rashlye out with her wise opinion on the matter. She watched along with them for awhile longer. This match ended with Jade Dynasty winning the teampetition. "What do you think?" Ye Xiu spoke. "Your analysis is reasonable." Sun Zheping nodded his head. "What¡¯s going on?" In the end, Chen Guo couldn¡¯t help but interrupt them. "Oh, we¡¯re studying Jade Dynasty." Ye Xiu turned his head and saw Chen Guo. He gave her a quick exnation. "Is there a problem with Jade Dynasty?" Chen Guo asked. "Jade Dynasty¡¯s performance has always been quite mediocre, but being able to maintain that performance the entire time shows how terrifyingly consistent they are." Ye Xiu said. "What does that mean?" Chen Guo didn¡¯t understand. "It means that they¡¯ve always been more than up to the task 1 *. They have the ability to win their matches in a more dominant manner, yet they only y at this current level." Ye Xiu said. "Why is that?" "I don¡¯t know." Ye Xiu shook his head, "Maybe it¡¯s because they¡¯re intentionally showing that they¡¯re weak or maybe it¡¯s because it¡¯s a way to practice their control over their rhythm." "In short, this isn¡¯t Team Jade Dynasty¡¯s true strength?" Chen Guo said. "It¡¯s just a guess. For now, all three of us acknowledge that it¡¯s a possibility." Ye Xiu said, while pulling out his QQ. He clicked on a profile picture in his friends list. His QQ trembled and then he sent a "Hello hello hello?" Then, the QQ interface showed that the other side was typing, but no reply came after a long time. Ye Xiu waited patiently and typed again: "Is it that bad? Even your typing is this slow?" Chen Guo moved closer to take a look. Her jaw dropped. The other side¡¯s name was "Yu Wenzhou". Why did Ye Xiu look for Team Blue Rain¡¯s captain? Chen Guo was puzzled. Then, she saw the other side¡¯s reply: "They should be suppressing their rhythm deliberately! But I don¡¯t think that it¡¯s because they¡¯re pretending they¡¯re weaker than they actually are. They should be ying slower and more patiently in order to y more consistently. Their ying looks as if they¡¯re out of practice. It¡¯s as if they¡¯re still familiarizing themselves with new characters." "As I thought!" Ye Xiu replied. "That¡¯s just my own opinion." Yu Wenzhou expressed. "Okay, I¡¯ve got it. Sorry! If you¡¯re sleepy, then you should go back to bed." Ye Xiu said. "..." Ye Xiu closed the chat window and then looked towards Wei Chen and Sun Zheping: "His opinion is the same as ours. It looks like that really is the case." Chen Guo figured out what had just happened. She stood on the side, dumbstruck. These guys analyzing it was fine, but even pulling along Blue Rain¡¯s Yu Wenzhou and having this top master help them analyze it too? "This this this... this is breaking the rules!" Chen Guo said. ¡¯Breaking the rules?" Ye Xiu turned his head and looked at Chen Guo, "What rule did we break?" "This this this...." Chen Guo didn¡¯t know what to say. There was no use in the rules that talked about this, but Chen Guo felt like it was the big bullying the small. If Jade Dynasty knew about it, they¡¯d probably be crying out of grievance. Those three weren¡¯t even done yet! "Should we go ask Zhang Xinjie and see what he thinks?" Wei Chen said. "Him?" Ye Xiu checked the time. "He gets up from bed, washes, eats breakfast, exercises on a punctual schedule. You can¡¯t take away even a second from his routine. Let alone when he replies, we can¡¯t even count on him replying!" "Isn¡¯t there another Master Tactician?" Sun Zheping said. "Xiao Shiqin?" Ye Xiu asked. "I think that¡¯s the name." Sun Zheping nodded his head. "Can¡¯t you pay more attention to the younger generation? You can¡¯t even remember their names!" Ye Xiu looked at him disdainfully. "Yeah....." "What does yeah mean?" "Stop wasting time. Go ask him!" Sun Zheping said. "Do you not understand what the situation is! Do you know which team he¡¯s on?" Ye Xiu said. "Which team!?" "Excellent Era!" Ye Xiu said. "Oh?" "Oh? Do you not read news about transfers?" Ye Xiu said. "Never." Sun Zheping said. Ye Xiu actually already knew that. The person in front of him never cared about that stuff. For him, who cares if there are any changes in a team? Just chop them to pieces. What¡¯s the difference? "Asking him probably wouldn¡¯t be too convenient." Ye Xiu said. "Yeah." Wei Chen nodded his head, "Who knows, he might just intentionally try to confuse us with his analysis." Wei Chen thought about Xiao Shiqin from a shameless perspective. "Right." Sun Zheping nodded his head, "That¡¯s possible. People who y with tactics have dirty hearts." "Yes yes, all of them are shameless." Wei Chen immediately expressed his approval. Sun Zheping¡¯s evaluation of tacticians clearly included Ye Xiu. After all, he was one of the four Master Tacticians! "Haha." Ye Xiuughed dryly. "You¡¯re not even ashamed." Wei Chen shook his head and sighed. "And you even think of it as something glorious." Sun Zheping also sighed. He looked at Ye Xiu like he couldn¡¯t be saved. "Haha." Ye Xiuughed again. "Says the two who were beaten by me." "It looks like Team Jade Dynasty won¡¯t be easy to deal with!" As expected, Wei Chen switched subjects. The switch was stiff, showing his shamelessness. "Yeah, from our analysis, Team Jade Dynasty might not be hiding anything in terms of their ystyle. What they¡¯ve hidden is the strength of their characters." Ye Xiu obviously wasn¡¯t going to waste time arguing. He followed along and started talking business. "The strength of their characters can¡¯t be considered weak." Wei Chen looked through the information he had. It was all the detailed information that could be found on the current Team Jade Dynasty. Chang Xian had organized it and handed it over to them. There were already plenty of Level 75 yers after five months. Level 75 Orange equipment naturally weren¡¯t as rare as before. For a former pro team like Team Jade Dynasty, even if they couldn¡¯t get it themselves, they could still use money to buy it. Orange equipment had a drop rate, after all. Their value couldn¡¯t bepared to Silver equipment. If a team set their sights on going pro, if they didn¡¯t even have the heart to spend some money on Orange equipment, then it was best if they disbanded. Team Jade Dynasty hadn¡¯t given up after so many years. They could still invest some money into equipping everyone with Level 75 Orange equipment. If these characters were still hiding strength, then only Silver equipment could improve them. "Does Team Jade Dynasty have such a backing?" Wei Chen wondered. "I don¡¯t know....." Ye Xiu was also at a loss. If they weren¡¯t in the Challenger League, those in thepetitive scene would have probably forgotten them already. "Maybe... they got some sort of sponsor, so they have money to spend now?" Chen Guo interrupted at this moment. Her opinion was very reasonable. This came from her personal experience. Team Happy¡¯s outstanding performance in the offline tournament had already attracted several organizations, who wanted to discuss a partnership with Team Happy. Of course, no one had signed anything yet because all of the organizations still needed to wait and see. Just their current performance wasn¡¯t enough for them to want a long term partnership. But if Team Happy actually beat Team Excellent Era, their talks for a partnership would intensify. The current Team Jade Dynasty seemed to be hiding their strength. Chen Guo suddenly thought: could this team have gotten this type of support? Chapter 983: Happy’s Fanclub Chapter 983: Happy¡¯s Fanclub Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Sponsorship? Ye Xiu shook his head. A sponsorship was a business move. The sponsor needed to benefit from the sponsorship, so organizations usually looked for strong teams, teams with lots to talk about, or teams that would receive a lot of attention. The Challenger League viewership was very small. Few sponsors would gain any benefit from sponsoring Challenger League teams. Happy receiving sponsorship talks was an exception. Even though Happy wasn¡¯t a strong team in many people¡¯s eyes, Happy also nevercked topics to talk about. Happy was receiving more and more attention too. Even so, no one had reached out for sponsorship yet. It was clearly because they felt like Happy still hadn¡¯t reached the level they wanted. The business didn¡¯t want a short-lived night-blooming cactus, but a longsting partner. In the Challenger League, there was only way to achieve this: getting the final victory. This time¡¯s Challenger League had Excellent Era. If Happy actually won, the attention that Happy received wouldn¡¯t be on the same level as the past Challenger League winners. The current interest towards Happy had much to do with Excellent Era. It was the existence of Excellent Era that gave them such value in this year¡¯s Challenger League. Jade Dynasty¡¯s performance in the Challenger League had been very mediocre too. Even though they had Excellent Era as a touchstone, they should be in the same boat as Happy. They had to at least beat Excellent Era first before getting any sponsorship offers. Chen Guo¡¯s deduction wasn¡¯t logical. But from this perspective, Ye Xiu thought of another possibility. Jade Dynasty had switched owners. Teams and clubs were simr topanies. They could be bought and sold too. If Jade Dynasty had been purchased and the buyer had a lot of money, having a strong backing all of a sudden was an extremely likely possibility. "Why bother thinking about it so much?" Sun Zheping said, "Even if we can¡¯t see through them, we just have to prepare for them well. When the timees, we just have to beat them." "There¡¯s no other way." Ye Xiu nodded his head. Since they couldn¡¯t get a read on Team Jade Dynasty¡¯s true strength, they had no way of preparing for them in a targeted manner. If they rashly came up with strategies, it was very possible that it woulde back to bite them. As a result, this week¡¯s practice was just to work hard and improve without any big changes. Jade Dynasty¡¯s yers continued to go to the Inte cafe in the hotel to practice. When they saw Happy, they would smile and greet them. Everything seemed warm and friendly. At this moment, only these two teams were going in and out of the Inte cafe. The other team was up against Excellent Era next and had already given up. They might as well take the week off and have fun, so they had gone off to tour City B. They hadn¡¯te to the Inte cafe a single time this week. In the blink of an eye, it was match day. The Esports Home published biweekly. The Monday issue was after match day, so it introduced the contents of the match andmented on the predicted results. The Friday issue was before the next match day, so it was mostly trivial news, as well as predictions and preparations done by the teams. The Challenger League may be a small steamed bun, but it had juicy meat. There was nock of things that needed to be written. 8 PM. Offline tournament stadium. The number of matches every week became fewer and fewer, but the number of viewers only increased. After Team Happy entered the stadium through the yer passageway, they headed over to their seats. Suddenly, they heard a crash. A distance away, in the audience behind their yer seats, was a huge banner: Team Happy! Certain Victory!!! Then, they saw a bunch of people sitting there and cheering loudly. "Huh?" Chen Guo was surprised. Even though there had been a few Team Happy fans before, she had never seen this kind of support. Ye Xiu¡¯s personal fanclub had once gathered together and cheered them on, but who would have thought Team Happy would finally have a fanclub too! Chen Guo felt delighted in her heart. But in the next moment, she heard a crash from nearby. Another banner had dropped saying: Team Jade Dynasty! Certain Victory!!! It didn¡¯t matter whose banner was bigger. The typeface for Team Jade Dynasty was superior to Team Happy¡¯s. The fanclub over there looked at Team Happy¡¯s fanclub in delight. They started cheering loudly too. All of a sudden, Team Happy¡¯s fanclub had been drowned out. But Happy¡¯s fanclub weren¡¯t afraid of this kind of challenge. They started shouting loudly too. There were even a few curses mixed in. Soon enough, just cursing out loud wasn¡¯t enough. They started throwing whatever they had in their hands like water bottles at Jade Dynasty¡¯s side. This time, Jade Dynasty¡¯s fanclub looked as if they couldn¡¯t hold on. They didn¡¯t counterattack with weapons of their own. Even when Happy¡¯s fanclub had been cursing at them, not many of them cursed back. Right when Happy¡¯s fanclub were immensely proud of their victory, the stadium¡¯s security guards rushed over and surrounded them. Chen Guo was very worried for them. She hastily ran over to talk to the security guards. Then, she saw the security guards give a harsh warning and picked out the guy who arranged the long-range attacks, preparing to escort him out of the stadium. This time, Happy¡¯s fanclub refused to cooperate. After another loudmotion, the security guards said something again and themotion gradually died down. The lead instigator left, but he wasn¡¯t escorted out. He was simply ced in another seat. The turnout for the semifinals wasn¡¯t bad, but the Challenger League¡¯s poprity was limited, so the majority of the stadium was still empty. This lead instigator was thrown into a lonely and deste section filled with empty seats. As for Jade Dynasty¡¯s fanclub? They had victorious smirks on their faces as if they knew this would happen. Chen Guo saw this and was extremely unhappy, but Ye Xiu knew with just a single nce that Jade Dynasty¡¯s fanclub was experienced and organized. They had experience watching these sorts of matches and knew their limits. On the other hand, Happy¡¯s fanclub were much more wild. Creating such amotion would obviously force the security guards toe out and stop them. Team Jade Dynasty arrived too. They saw how the previous scene unfolded and couldn¡¯t help but look towards Team Happy and chuckle. The yer seats for the twopeting sides were located near each other. This time, the fanclubs on both sides had gathered behind them. They hadn¡¯t even started fighting yet, and a dispute had already arisen. Happy and Jade Dynasty was just an ordinary match with nothing to celebrate about. It was easy to imagine just how intense the struggle would be between two teams with a deep rivalry. The yers sat down in their seats. Someone from Jade Dynasty said something to the fanclub behind them as if to appease them. Chen Guo noticed this. She couldn¡¯t fall behind. She also stood up and turned around. Then, she saw the faces of the fanclub filled with expectations and suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. A person suddenly jumped out from among the crowd, waved his hands wildly at her, and shouted: "Boss, boss, it¡¯s me! It¡¯s me!" Before anything else happened, security guards immediately rushed over. That person immediately shrunk back, but he was still pointing fiercely at himself: "It¡¯s me!! Seven Fields! Seven Fields!" "Ah?" Chen Guo was dumbfounded. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t remember who that was. The others already learned from Seven Fields and started introducing themselves. "Guild leader, it¡¯s me, Cruel Shadows." "It¡¯s me, Flying Ghost." "Little Lobster." "Banner Wastrel" "Frozen Mast." "..." "It¡¯s you guys!!" Chen Guo blurted out. She had seen these names many times before, but they were a bit unfamiliar to her. All of them were members of the tenth server¡¯s Guild Happy. They were the first few to join the guild and helped build the guild up from scratch. A few of those guild members had reached the Heavenly Domain. A few continued to stay in Happy. Others started their journey anew after arriving in the Heavenly Domain, but there were also a few who stayed in the normal server and continued to y there. For example, the ones who hade from Full Moon Guild like Seven Field¡¯s and Sleeping Moon¡¯s group. They had originally been veterans from the Heavenly Domain, but hade to the new server after the tenth server opened. For normal servers, the end goal was to reach the Heavenly Domain. Thus, it could be said that, in Glory, those who switched to the new server to restart their journey were dedicated to staying in the new server; they wouldn¡¯t go to the Heavenly Domain. Otherwise, it was all meaningless for them. Seven Fields and the others hadn¡¯t been from a club guild. They didn¡¯te to the normal server to build and grow a certain guild. The reason that they came to the normal server was because they didn¡¯t want to y in the Heavenly Domain anymore and only wanted to enjoy the normal servers. As veterans, their skill level was higher than all of the noobs in the new server, so they became Happy¡¯s backbone. The backbones of the guild always carried a certain amount of influence. The four had long since abandoned the Heavenly Domain, so they obviously didn¡¯t have any favorable impressions of the Heavenly Domain. Due to their influence, quite a few members of the tenth server¡¯s Guild Happy stayed in the normal server instead of leaving for the Heavenly Domain. And now, they hade over to the stadium to support their team. Chen Guo didn¡¯t know where these guys were from, but all of them had gathered behind Team Happy, bing a solid support group for them. "You guys..." Chen Guo started to get emotional. She was someone who could easily make friends with others, but she didn¡¯t know what to say towards these "familiar" faces. Ye Xiu quietly stood by her side. The yers immediately became excited: "Ah! God Ye! Look!" Ye Xiu had left the normal server too early, so a lot of them weren¡¯t very familiar with him. Seven Fields knew him though. They had met quite early on, even before Steamed Bun. "Where¡¯s Little Moon Moon and the others?" Ye Xiu asked Seven Fields with a smile. "Haha, Sunset Clouds and Drifting Water live too far away. It wasn¡¯t convenient for them toe visit. Isn¡¯t Little Moon Moon sitting over there?" Seven Fields pointed. The lead instigator, who had taken the lead in throwing a water bottle at the opposing fanclub and had been put under house arrest in an empty area, was Sleeping Moon. "Hahahaha, it¡¯s actually you guys!" A person suddenly got up from Chen Guo¡¯s side. Steamed Bun had stood up on his seat and waved excitedly towards Happy¡¯s fanclub. "Oh oh, it¡¯s Steamed Bun! That fool!" Everyone roared. Ye Xiu was a God. When they faced him, they always felt pressured and didn¡¯t know what to say. However, when they faced Steamed Bun, they immediately became close. Steamed Bun hade from Guild Happy, so they knew all him very well. "Hahahaha, watch me f*ck these guys up." Steamed Bun pointed towards Team Jade Dynasty. "1v5! Do you dare!!" Happy¡¯s fanclub shouted. Chapter 984: Jade Dynasty’s Boss Chapter 984: Jade Dynasty¡¯s Boss Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The fanclubs for both teams hade, so the teams had to interact with them, of course. For Jade Dynasty, the team and fan interactions were peaceful and harmonious. The team thanked their fans for their support and the fans didn¡¯t stop shouting encouragements toward the team. For Happy, their team and fan interactions were rambunctious and like a riot. Nothing needed to be said about Steamed Bun and his pals, but they weren¡¯t unfamiliar with Tang Rou either! It was just that Tang Rou was extremely headstrong and fierce in game, so while she might¡¯ve had ady¡¯s voice, many people suspected. Now that they saw the yer behind the character, they found that, not only was she really a girl, but she was also immensely beautiful. Everyone was rather embarrassed to speak for a moment. Apart from those two, there was also Luo Ji, who had been a part of Guild Happy for a long time, bing close with the other guild members and even provided them with many walkthroughs and the such. In the eyes of rookies and noobs, Luo Ji was also an expert among experts. Now, seeing that he was even part of the team, who wouldn¡¯t nod and say: an expert as expected. Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash was usually being power leveled by a different person, so he hadn¡¯t had much interaction with Guild Happy¡¯s members. However, since his name was a part of the guild, he was one of them, so there would naturally be this sort of closeness. Over on Happy¡¯s side, there was a rowdy atmosphere, often catching the attention of the security guards. So Happy¡¯s yers didn¡¯t dare to make any sudden movements. There was a gap between the audience seating and the yers seating, and this was for the safety of the yers. ording to the rules, the audience couldn¡¯t enter the surrounding areas. However, sometimes fans would want autographs and after getting the permission of the yers, the guards would let it slip asionally. However, one of Happy¡¯s fans had already been dragged out today for overstepping their bounds, so they became the target of the security guards¡¯ watchful stare. Because of this, they obviously couldn¡¯t be as casual as they wanted to be. They were all chatting happily, but they could only yell across the gap at each other. Jade Dynasty¡¯s polite interactions were done in a few moments. That was when they saw Happy¡¯s rowdy andughter filled area, which didn¡¯t seem to be ending. They felt conflicted. They kind of envied Happy¡¯s closeness with their fans, but at the same time they were disdainful of their grassroots demeanor. However, their thoughts then changed. Even if they didn¡¯t consider anything else, with just God Ye Qiu¡¯s identity alone, Happy was far above their entire team. What sort of right did they have to be disdainful of the other¡¯s grassroots demeanor? Jade Dynasty¡¯s yers all felt a little down, dully sitting there and waiting for the match to start. Their fanclub had also gone quiet, sitting there and watching Happy¡¯s side. Talking about envious, it was the fans who were truly envious. The pro teams of today sat high above everyone, and their yers were all celebrities, bing more and more distant from their supporters. This sort of close and familiar interaction was something they could only dream of. Seeing the cheersing from Happy¡¯s side andparing it to their own rather cool airs, one person sitting in Jade Dynasty¡¯s yer stands turned and smiled at another, saying a few words to him. After that person nodded, the two stood up together and walked towards Team Happy with a smile. Ye Xiu had long since noticed these two. These two had never appeared in Jade Dynasty¡¯s lineup before and today was the first time they had shown their faces. However, they couldn¡¯t be yers either. The offline matches didn¡¯t allow the changing of your lineup mid tournament. In addition, the person on the right seemed older, probably around thirty years old, while the one on the left was rtively younger, about twenty five or twenty six years old. Seeing the two approach, Ye Xiu stepped forward to meet them. After the others noticed, they all stopped their conversations and turned to ce their gaze on the two. "Hello, God Ye." The two initiated greeting uponing forth. "You are...?" "Zhang Jian." The rtively older one on the right introduced himself. Ye Xiu paused for a moment after hearing this before giving Zhang Jian a closer look. Soon he remembered. "It¡¯s you? It¡¯s been quite a while, I didn¡¯t even recognize you." "For insignificant people like us, it¡¯s already enough of an honor if God Ye has heard of our names before," Zhang Jian said with a smile. "What are you saying?" Ye Xiu smiled as well. Zhang Jian was also a first generation pro yer and was Jade Dynasty¡¯s captain back then. For the first two years, he led Team Jade Dynasty from the very bottom of the Alliance. Compared to the captain that had led his team to gain two consecutive championships in both years, he was as opposite as could be from Ye Qiu in the Alliance. From this point of view, saying he was an insignificant person wasn¡¯t being modest for Zhang Jian. However, considering his individual strength, Zhang Jian wasn¡¯t as insignificant as his team who always cedst. Yet in the pro league, strength didn¡¯t always mean a good record, and a good record was what truly proved your strength to people. With Jade Dynastying inst ce for two years in a row, a record that couldn¡¯t be worse, he, as the captain and ace, took the me for it. In the second season, the Alliance began to relegate teams and Team Jade Dynasty, at the bottom of the ranks, was relegated. However, Zhang Jian received some invitations from other teams. Just when everyone thought he was going to take the chance to escape the sinking ship, he stayed and pulled Team Jade Dynasty back into the Alliance against all of the pressure and friction against them. After that, he retired. Then after that, there was no more news from this yer. Back then, Glory wasn¡¯t so grand as it was now and pro yers wouldn¡¯t make enough money. Retired pros lived normal and simple lives. As for a yer like him, from a shitty team, there would be little effort made to seek out his circumstances and whereabouts. Ye Xiu had never thought that, after all these years, he would meet this person again in the Glory circle. And he was even standing with Team Jade Dynasty which he had once fought alongside with. Could it be that he had gotten rich over these years and bought the team? As Ye Xiu was wondering to himself, Zhang Jian introduced the young man beside him to Ye Xiu. "This is the boss of Team Jade Dynasty, Xiao Jie." "Oh?" Ye Xiu was guessing if Zhang Jian was the boss, yet in the next moment, the boss had been introduced to him. Speaking of which, Ye Xiu really had no clue who Jade Dynasty¡¯s boss was. The information Chang Xian had given them didn¡¯t say much either. However, this man who was only around twenty-five or twenty-six, obviously couldn¡¯t have always been Jade Dynasty¡¯s boss. How old would he have been back then? Probably only sixteen or seventeen! Yet after this introduction, An Wenyi made a surprising move bying forwards to ask, "Xiao Jie? Is it that Xiao Jie?" That was when the young boss nodded with a smile. "Yes, I¡¯m that Xiao Jie." "Who is this?" Ye Xiu and the others all looked to An Wenyi. "He¡¯s a bestselling author," An Wenyi exined. "Author?" Ye Xiu scratched his head. This identity seemed very distant and alien to him. Wei Chen was even more exaggerated, and took several big steps over in a rush upon hearing what they were saying. "Author? Where is he? Let me see! I haven¡¯t seen a live specimen before!" As for Chen Guo, she was quite curious as well, but she wasn¡¯t as exaggerated as Wei Chen. This was because she saw a thick air of ignorance for everything non-Glory rteding from Wei Chen. "Greetings, author! It¡¯s an honor, an honor." Wei Chen came up and grabbed the man¡¯s hand, shaking it with vigor. "Big Boss Wei. I watched a lot of your matches as a kid," Xiao Jie said with a smile. "Oh oh, really! Do you want my autograph then? Hahahaha," Wei Chen said without any embarrassment whatsoever. Xiao Jie smiled without saying anything in response. It was clear that he wasn¡¯t Wei Chen¡¯s fan. However, his words had already revealed some information; he was someone who had remained a fan of Glory for a long time. "It seems like Boss Xiao is a fan of Jade Dynasty!" Ye Xiu said. "Yes, I¡¯ve always been one," Xiao Jie replied. "You must not have had it easy then," Ye Xiumented. On that side, Zhang Jian rolled his eyes. These words were a little mocking, and yet it was the truth. Jade Dynasty wasn¡¯t anything impressive, yet they could still gain a fan that was so loyal to them throughout all these years. This was indeed not easy. "Heh, that¡¯s true." Even Xiao Jie himself agreed. "Jade Dynasty¡¯s battle records have never been that good. It makes people rather worried. However, in the past, I could only be anxious about it and do nothing else. Now things are better. I have the power to help the team I support and I¡¯m quite relieved with that." "Jade Dynasty should be rather relieved, too, having a fan like yourself," Ye Xiu said. "Haha," Xiao Jieughed a little. He had wanted to say more, but saw the referee walking over. Seeing both sides look over, the referee waved his hand. "Go and prepare. The match is about to begin." "Then let¡¯s talk after the match, yeah?" Ye Xiu suggested. "We could also talk as the match goes on. I want to listen to what a god thinks and sees about the match," Xiao Jie said. "No problem. We¡¯re sitting pretty near each other, after all," Ye Xiu agreed. "Then please." "Please." They might¡¯ve said please, but they didn¡¯t sit together immediately, but returned to the yer stands to prepare for their uing match. As for words like "I wish you the best" they wouldn¡¯t say it. They were opponents after all. Wishing the other the best would be equal to wishing for your own failure. This sort of cliche words couldn¡¯t be more empty if said here. Happy returned to their yers¡¯ stands, but their hearts were in turmoil. They could tell what the situation was between Xiao Jie and Team Jade Dynasty through these few words. Xiao Jie was a fan of Jade Dynasty from long ago and continued to support this team throughout the years. It was unfortunate that this team never lived up to his expectations. Yet this young man grew day by day and became a bestselling author, a sessful person, so he bought the team that he supported. Such support from a fan was probably the first of its kind in Glory history. The only people who could be put on the same level were the people who yed Glory and ended up making their own club and pro team to enter the Alliance like Heavenly Sword¡¯s five young masters. This exined Jade Dynasty¡¯s miraculous history. However, this would be no help to the victory of the match. It was better to not get distracted by such trivial things. Seeing that the match was about to start, Seven Fields stopped the others from bothering the members of Happy any longer and tookmand, telling the people who were meant to hold banners to hold banners, the people who were meant to be cheering to cheer, immediately beginning their support parade. Jade Dynasty¡¯s fans obviously refused to be beaten, immediately doing their own thing in order topete with Happy¡¯s fanclub. On Team Jade Dynasty¡¯s side, Xiao Jie sat in the seat closest to Happy, as expected. After ncing over with a smile, their team¡¯s first member stood to go up. Chapter 985: Hidden Strength Chapter 985: Hidden Strength Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi With this new tournament format, how should the teams choose their pick order? The teams worried, and the yers were also concerned as well. Everyone was vigorously researching and discussing such topics. Using the previous group arena strategy of cing the ace yers at the end to hold the bottom line was too conservative and quite undesirable with the new rules. However, directly cing these ace yers at the front of the lineup also seemed excessive. In thepetitive scene, 1v3 sweeps happened too rarely. The remarkable disys often seen in the group arena matches usually consisted of a two-yer up-and-down. This so called two-yer up-and-down was a situation in which one yer, after defeating their first opponent, also took their second opponent to half health; or possibly, after defeating their second opponent, they had little health left while facing the third and fell quickly. Even this was already considered a rarely seen sess in the group arena. Thus, even if an ace yer appeared first, they wouldn¡¯t necessarily bring their team a huge advantage. The good steel still had to be used on the de of the knife. While previously, the ace yers had fought towards the end to guard the mountain pass, now they had to do their best to gain an advantage when there was an opportunity, in order to achieve victory. In this way, appearing on stage at the most optimal time was key. For example, if an opponent only had half a person remaining, sending out the ace yer at that time would maximize the chances of victory. After going through a lot of analysis, the current consensus was that, in this five person group arena, ace yers should be ced in either the third or fourth position. Except, even in this way, the group arena scoring was far moreplicated than the teampetition. The future development of the group arena should be stable. Teams should focus on not losing too many points in the group arena, and using the teampetition as a tiebreaker. At present, the forecast predicted that the futurepetitions would head in this direction. Except today, when Jade Dynasty went on stage, their first yer was actually their captain, the de Master, Lin Yi. Looking at the previous matches, wasn¡¯t Lin Yi Jade Dynasty¡¯s most outstanding yer? Now, astonishingly, he was the first to step onstage. Did he have that much confidence, or was there another reason for such an arrangement? Jade Dynasty¡¯s Boss, Xiao Jie, hid his smile the entire time. He turned towards Happy, making an inviting gesture towards Happy. Ye Xiu smiled, immediately patting the people next to him. "Forward!" "Oh Oh Oh Oh Oh!!!" Immediately, Happy¡¯s fan club surged because of the person that stood up. "Steamed Bun, 1v5!!!" Obviously the fans didn¡¯t care whether or not this was realistic. Either way, this was a cheer. If it wasn¡¯t grandiose, then how could it be called a cheer? "Ha ha ha." Steamed Bunughed. With his personality, he didn¡¯t care at all about what order his opponents sent out their troops. He waved his hand, turning to his group of in-game friends and pumping his fist in the air. "1v5!" Steamed Bun yelled out. From the bystanders¡¯ point of view, this really was an arrogant and shameless guy. Jade Dynasty¡¯s fans had long started booing. After this was said, Happy¡¯s fans really felt too embarrassed to earnestly respond. Them shouting was just shouting, they obviously also knew that there was no way a 1v5 would happen. Using this to challenge other people, wasn¡¯t this just asking for their faces to be pped? Both sides¡¯ yers immediately went onstage, swiping their ount cards to enter the game. Happy¡¯s yers all looked at each other. All of their screens were stopped on the character loading image. After the characters had finished loading, the screen would disy the characters¡¯ equipment for the entire audience to see. "Sure enough!" Lin Yi¡¯s character, der Master Ten Thousand Swords, struck a pose. Just from the character¡¯s attire, everyone could see what was different from before. As soon as the equipment viewer was opened, a line of glittery silver names jumped out. From head to toe, Ten Thousand Swords had seven pieces of Silver equipment. Although this was one less piece than Windward Formation. In reality, Happy¡¯s Silver equipment wasn¡¯t evenly distributed. Wei Chen¡¯s Windward Formation had eight pieces, but the rest of Happy had far less than that. Furthermore, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim only had a single Silver weapon, Myriad Manifestations Umbre. When it came to Silver equipment, Ye Xiu mainly prioritized his teammates. Yet, most pro teams wouldn¡¯t be this ridiculous and heavily favor one character over another. Although the core characters would definitely consume more resources, they wouldn¡¯t go so far as to give one character eight pieces of Silver equipment while leaving another with only one. Adding onto Jade Dynasty¡¯s shaky foundation, Lin Yi¡¯s Ten Thousand Swords¡¯ Equipment level likely represented the average of the team. An average of seven pieces of Silver equipment... this armor surpassed the Alliance¡¯s average level. Sure enough, Jade Dynasty possessed a lot of hidden strength. However, of Ten Thousand Swords¡¯ 7 pieces of Silver equipment, not a single piece was level 75. After all, level 75 materials were very limited. Right now, in the Alliance, level 70 equipment were widespread. All of this was umted over the years while the level cap had remained at 70. If any team really wanted to upgrade their equipment over the course of a year, they would have to monopolize the Heavenly Domain¡¯s umon materials. Trying to do this would make any team go insane. Jade Dynasty¡¯s circumstances were well understood. Thus, Happy¡¯s yers maintained calm expressions. Jade Dynasty being able to acquire this many pieces of Silver Equipment so quickly probably wasn¡¯t due to financial resources alone. After all, Xiao Jie was only a young writer. No matter how well his books sold, there was no way he couldpete financially with people like Luo Guanning. Moreover, Luo Guanning had a five man crew. Even with that, they had only managed to obtain a total of 20 pieces of Silver equipment when they had entered the alliance. Although Jade Dynasty was in dire straits, when all was said and done, they had started off as a member of the pro circle. After so many years, they still hadn¡¯t given up. No matter what, they still had to have umted resources. Xiao Jie¡¯s investment this time had probablye at an optimal time, exploding forth all of Jade Dynasty¡¯s umted resources. Additionally, that guy Zhang Jian perhaps was also a crucial figure in breaking out Jade Dynasty¡¯s potential. Back in that era, he was a pro level yer. If he still hadn¡¯t given up after all these years, then his achievements in Glory wouldn¡¯t be a small matter either. As Ye Xiu waited for the people to realize Jade Dynasty¡¯s circumstances, onstage the first round of the group arena had finally begun. After the countdown finished, both sides¡¯ characters entered the map, and thepetition officially began. Jade Dynasty¡¯s boss, Xiao Jie, had indeed done as he promised. As soon as thepetition began, he gathered together with Ye Xiu to chat. "I think your team¡¯s current yer is really interesting," Xiao Jie said, his voice giving off a kind of pompous tone of seniority, but to tell the truth, Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t really at an age where he could be looked down upon. Twenty-five, twenty-six, there was basically no difference in age between the two. "Your team¡¯s yer also seems quite steady," Ye Xiu replied. "A team captain needs to be like this," Xiao Jie sighed. "It looks as if he still isn¡¯t the ace yer of Jade Dynasty," Ye Xiu said. Xiao Jie smiled, immediately asking, "From God Ye¡¯s perspective, which of our Jade Dynasty¡¯s yers do you think is our ace?" Ye Xiu also smiled, turning to look towards one of the yers on Jade Dynasty. "Your ace yer would find it difficult to guide your troops into battle as the core. He¡¯s instead acting as your final line of defence." "God Ye indeed has a good eye!" Xiao Jie gave a thumbs up out of praise, also turning to look at this yer within Team Jade Dynasty, the Cleric Lu Shilin. "However, God Ye¡¯s statement that a Cleric isn¡¯t able to guide troops as the core, I think that¡¯s a bit old-fashioned." Xiao Jie said. "Eh. Actually what I wanted to say was leading, not guiding. I used the wrong word. Sorry about that. I¡¯m sure you know that I¡¯m no writer." Ye Xiu said. Xiao Jie stared nkly, suddenly not knowing whether tough or cry. Leading, guiding, these two phrases only differed by three letters**. The meanings were indeed a bit different. He had thought about picking a fight with Ye Xiu to prove he was superior. He didn¡¯t expect the other party to immediately use a wording error to cover this up, conveniently mocking his own identity as a writer at the same time. "It seems that God Ye also has a card up his sleeve when ites to responding to this threat?" Xiao Jieposed himself and continued to ask. "In reality, as long as he¡¯s not the core yer leading the team, there¡¯s really no need to specially respond," Ye Xiu replied. "Really?" Xiao Jie smiled again, not saying anymore. He went back to his seat to continue watching thepetition. This guy really liked to smile, the dim, faint kind. At first, looking at these smiles easily created good feelings in people, thinking that there was a good reason for his modesty. However, after these kinds of smiles came time and again, they no longer conveyed that same meaning. Instead, there was pride and conceit. He used this kind superiority-filled expression to express his disapproval of the other party. From Chen Guo¡¯s perspective, it would be better if he directly said, "You truly are an idiot," to his heart¡¯s content. "This guy¡¯s smile is truly annoying," Chen Guo said to Ye Xiu. "He¡¯s annoying even when he doesn¡¯t smile, making this team to cause trouble for us. It¡¯s truly troublesome!" Ye Xiu said. "..." Offstage, the exchange stopped at this point. Onstage, Steamed Bun¡¯s Steamed Bun Invasion and Lin Yi¡¯s Ten Thousand Swords had already exchanged blows for quite a while. Neither side had specific tactics for this round, directly heading for the middle of the map. As soon as they met, they began to fight. Mechanics, awareness, judgment, a battle without much scheming. With more experience, more solid tech skill, and better equipment, Lin Yi very quickly gained the upper hand. He didn¡¯t have the strength topletely suppress Steamed Bun, but his steady and unaffected state of mind nevertheless partially restrained Steamed Bun¡¯s derailment. Although from time to Steamed Bun would jump out with an ingenious move, it didn¡¯t have any psychological impact on Lin Yi. Though this kind of randomness couldn¡¯t possibly follow any rules, Lin Yi actually managed to use his steady mind to remainpletely unaffected. Ye Xiu nced over at Jade Dynasty. Coincidentally, at that same moment Xiao Jie also happened to look over towards him with that same smile again. His superiority seemed to say: Look, I know. The opponent¡¯s first yer had been chosen as a tactical move with purpose. It seemed as if they had guessed Happy¡¯s intent. Although no one knew how skilled Xiao Jie was at Glory, as a fan of Jade Dynasty from the early days until now, he was clearly a Glory fanatic. It appeared that when it came to Glory, this guy also had some skill. Seven Fields and the others had been wildly cheering for Steamed Bun in the beginning. At this point, they were feeling a bit depressed because they could all see that the present circumstances were quite unfavorable towards him. If even the audience members could tell, then the circumstances were quite obvious. Thementators nearly announced the results. "Haha, it looks like the oue of this match is already clear." Xiao Jie moved closer to say. "Everyone can already see the obvious, but there¡¯s still one more person who isn¡¯t so sure!" Ye Xiu said. "Who?" Xiao Jie didn¡¯t understand. It was so obvious. Who couldn¡¯t tell? "Look," Ye Xiu held out his hand, pointing towards the screen. "Our Steamed Bun is still fighting energetically." Chapter 986: Crucial Point Chapter 986: Crucial Point Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi On screen, Steamed Bun Invasion looked like he had just gone on stage. He was filled with energy as he continued to sh with Lin Yi¡¯s Ten Thousand Swords. From time to time, he would make a weird move that would be calmly received by Lin Yi. However, that was all. The situation stayed the same as before. Lin Yi firmly grasped the pace of the match. If not, how could even the normal audience members already be certain of who the winner of this fight would be? Xiao Jie saw this scene and smiled. "He¡¯s quite tenacious." He said. "Tenacious? You¡¯re mistaken. That¡¯s not tenacity. He hasn¡¯t even started considering giving up or persevering. He¡¯s just continuing to keep his own pace. I won¡¯t deny that Lin Yi has the fight under control at the moment, but it¡¯s still too early to say who will win and who will lose." "Haha." Xiao Jieughed. He found it beneath him to argue. In his eyes, Ye Xiu was just believing in his own lies. Just look at the situation. You¡¯re saying it¡¯s still too early? Xiao Jie¡¯s gaze turned back to the stage. Steamed Bun Invasion had once again done an iprehensible move. When his Powerful Knee Strike smashed towards Ten Thousand Swords, Lin Yi had his Ten Thousand Swords calmly step to the side and prepare to counter attack. Who would have thought that Steamed Bun Invasion, who had whistled past him, would suddenly turn his head and shout at Ten Thousand Swords. Brawler skill: Threaten. Threaten didn¡¯t deal direct damage. It was ssified as a spirit attack, and it reduced the target¡¯s attack power. Spirit attacks could not be avoided. It could only be defended by the appropriate resistance skills, or lowered or canceled by the Spirit stat. Looking at it from the effects from this skill, Steamed Bun¡¯s abrupt Threaten didn¡¯t make much sense. Maybe he nned on trading blows with his opponent. He had caught his opponent off guard and lowered the opponent¡¯s attack power. His Powerful Knee Strike may have been dodged, but his target had been sessfully Threatened. However, because of the momentum from his Powerful Knee Strike, he continued to fly past his opponent. Ten Thousand Sword¡¯s attack power might be reduced, but it wasn¡¯t like he was rooted or stunned. He continued to ready a counter attack and chased after Steamed Bun Invasion with a Downwind Sword sh. Steamed Bun¡¯s reaction speed was fast, but this Downwind Sword sh had been timed perfectly and struck him. Steamed Bun Invasion was hit and slid to the side. Lin Yi¡¯s Ten Thousand Swords immediately followed up with a Triple sh, pursuing while also attacking at the same time, but who would have that thought as soon as Steamed Bun Invasion steadied himself, he would ricochet towards Ten Thousand Swords. Lin Yi was caught by surprise. He saw a sword light sh towards him. It was actually another Downwind Sword sh that hade from Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s Brawler this time. The priority on Triple sh couldn¡¯t contest Downwind Sword sh¡¯s priority. Not only was Ten Thousand Sword¡¯s momentum halted, he had been struck stumbling. The stadium exploded into an uproar. Those who were a little slower might even be confused about Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s ss. How did he use Downwind Sword sh too? Those who were faster had already recognized that this was the newly added Brawler skill: Tooth for Tooth. Tooth for Tooth was an active ability. When attacked, the character would still take damage, but the character would remember which skill was used. That skill would appear on the character¡¯s skill list. The number of uses and the skill effects was determined by Tooth for Tooth¡¯s skill level. In addition, the amount of mana used for the skill would be double what it originally was. Clearly, Steamed Bun Invasion had activated Tooth for Tooth earlier. When he was hit by Downwind Sword sh, he remembered the skill and returned it back to its owner. From this point of view, another issue came up. He had used Tooth for Tooth, but he had also used Threaten beforehand, so the damage from the opponent¡¯s skill had been reduced when it struck. Thus, Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s Downwind Sword sh had also been reduced. Returning the strike had been a good move, but that previous Threaten still didn¡¯t make any sense. But even so, the Downwind Sword sh had caught Lin Yi off guard. Steamed Bun took this opportunity to strike back and begin his fierce assault. Happy¡¯s fanclub¡¯s spirit revived at once . They shouted "Steamed Bun!" loudly and cheered for him, but at Happy¡¯s yer seats, Sun Zheping had his brows furrowed. He was thinking back to that previous scene. It just so happened that the screen did a rey of Steamed Bun¡¯s counterattack. After looking at it again, Sun Zheping moved closer to Ye Xiu: "If that Threaten hadn¡¯t debuffed, then Downwind Sword sh......." "Would have been faster and the knockback would be stronger. It would have sent Steamed Bun Invasion flying into the air after his Powerful Knee Strike missed. He would have been knocked back farther away, and he would have needed to Quick Recover. If he had used Downwind Sword sh like that, he might not have gotten the same results." Ye Xiu said. "So that guy..." "Don¡¯t ask me if he did it on purpose. I have no idea either." Ye Xiu said. And this was why Steamed Bun¡¯s derailment ystyle was so terrifying. Hispletely unexpected move could be utter trash, but it could also be a brilliant turning point. When it was utter trash, you couldugh at it all you want, but when it became a turning point, it would be a deciding factor. And this deciding factor was impossible to defend against. Even someone as skilled as Sun Zheping needed to think about it after the event took ce. When ying in a match, there was no time for so much thinking. How many people could instantly recognize the subtle involvement this move had? The expression on Xiao Jie¡¯s face turned ugly when he saw Steamed Bun¡¯s counterattack. However, Lin Yi was a steady yer. He quickly got out of Steamed Bun¡¯s assault and once again regained control of the situation. Steamed Bun¡¯s counterattack looked like one final desperate struggle. Xiao Jie let out a sigh of relief and nced at Happy¡¯s side with delight. He saw Ye Xiu turn his head and look at him too. He immediately smiled: "He really knows how to surprise people!" "And isn¡¯t that why he¡¯s so interesting?" Ye Xiu smiled. "Yeah." Xiao Jie nodded his head. Suddenly, he heard a cry of surprise from the venue. Xiao Jie turned his head and saw that Lin Yi¡¯s Ten Thousand Swords was being pped into the ground and beaten ck and blue by Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s Tyrannical Chain Punch. What happened? Xiao Jie was shocked. The situation had been stabilized just moments before. How did it flip all of a sudden? It just so happened that the screen showed an instant rey. Powerful Knee Strike. Another Powerful Knee Strike. This time, the distance between the two sides had been very close. Lin Yi¡¯s Ten Thousand Swords had been in the middle of abo. He had used Headwind Strike, when Steamed Bun Invasion suddenly burst forth with a Powerful Knee Strike. Blood flew out from Steamed Bun Invasion as he mmed into the Headwind Strike head on. However, Steamed Bun Invasion forcefully broke through the sword prison just like that and followed up with a Tyrannical Chain Punch. The airborne Ten Thousand Swords crashed to the ground, following which was the current scene. Xiao Jie was astonished. For a final desperate struggle, it should be onest struggle. How could someone facing death do a final struggle again and again? If he kept on struggling, that only meant one thing. This person couldn¡¯t die. Maybe iming victory already really had been too early? Xiao Jie thought to himself, but he refused to ept it. In terms of equipment, they were stronger. In terms of yers, they were more consistent. In terms of the situation on stage, they had always been winning. Just looking at their health bars, even though Steamed Bun Invasion had done two desperate struggles, he hadn¡¯t pulled it that much closer. He had taken Downwind Sword sh full force. He hadpletely eaten a Headwind Strike too. The damage from Headwind Strike was quite high. In addition, Lin Yi had control of the situation for most of the battle. Ten Thousand Swords had 50% more health than Steamed Bun Invasion. Could Steamed Bun Invasion actually make ae back? Impossible! Absolutely impossible! Xiai Jie couldn¡¯t bother with going over to Happy and letting out a smile showing his superiority. He stared closely at the screen and saw their lead, yet he couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. Xiao Jie¡¯s nervousness was deserved. Steamed Bun started to slowly make aeback. The steady Lin Yi was already having trouble controlling the fight. Whenever Steamed Bun went off the rails, he would always deal significant damage towards Ten Thousand Swords. Although Lin Yi was sometimes able to strike back, it wasn¡¯t as effective as Steamed Bun¡¯s attacks. Xiao Jie became more and more uneasy. He was even somewhat angry. It looked like he wasn¡¯t happy with Lin Yi¡¯s performance. Unfortunately, his anger couldn¡¯t be transmitted into the fight. The health bars of the two characters grew closer and closer, bit by bit, all the way until both sides only had 8% health left. Happy¡¯s fanclub had gone crazy. They took whatever they had that could make noise and started making as much noise as possible. Under Seven Field¡¯s lead, they cheered in unison "Steamed Bun!" Steamed Bun didn¡¯t let them down. On the other hand, Lin Yi¡¯s performance was disappointingpared to the start of the fight. Jade Dyansty¡¯s fanclub was cheering on their team captain, but when Steamed Bun Invasion led with 5% healthpared to Ten Thousand Sword¡¯s 3% health, they had trouble bearing it. He had such a huge lead, and he actually lost it? But no matter if it was 5% health or 3% health, a single wave of attacks could end it for either sides. The match had reached this point. It just depended on who would grasp the final opportunity. The fans on both sides and the yers on both sides were standing up, staring closely at the match screen. Steamed Bun Invasion! In the final moment, Steamed Bun Invasion once again made another strange, unconventional move, helping him grasp the final opportunity. Ten Thousand Swords only had 3% health left. He was unable to grasp the final opportunity. Steamed Bun Invasion had won the first round of the group arena. "Oh oh oh oh oh!!!" Happy¡¯s fanclub cheered. The team also pped in celebration. Jade Dynasty¡¯s side was rather quiet. However, this was a group arena, so with the other side only having 5% health remaining, from an overall perspective, it wasn¡¯t too bad. Even so, when Jade Dynasty¡¯s team captain, Lin Yi, came down from the stage, he was met with harsh rebuke from his boss, Xiao Jie. "What was that? You had such a big lead, and your opponent actually turned it around? With that type of performance, what type of example are you setting for your teammates?" "Sorry..." Lin Yi¡¯s face carried a trace of exhaustion, but he could only quietly ept the boss¡¯s fury. Chapter 987: Who’s Mistake Was It Chapter 987: Who¡¯s Mistake Was It Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "What¡¯s with that guy?" Chen Guo couldn¡¯t bear Xiao Jie¡¯s behavior any longer. If the match was yed poorly, it was normal for post-match critique. It was just that when pointing out mistakes, it was best to console the yer first and then calmly analyze why the match had gone the way it did. Everyone had their own way ofmunicating, but starting with criticism outright was no good. Although Lin Yi lost the match, he had lowered his opponent¡¯s health down to 5%. That was still an eptable result, However, he originally hadplete control over the fight, but in the end, his opponent stole away the win. Such a fall was the true reason why Xiao Jie wasn¡¯t happy, which was why even though the oue wasn¡¯t too bad, Lin Yi was still extremely indignant. Chen Guo stopped watching. After all, this was the other team¡¯s matter. It wouldn¡¯t be good to butt in. After being admonished, Lin Yi quietly sat to the side. The other yers came over and patted his shoulders to console him. As for Xiao Jie? After venting his anger, his mood seemed to have taken a turn for the better. He looked very satisfied with his strict way of handling the issue. He even had a smile on his face as he turned to say to Happy: "We actually lost with such a big lead. We¡¯ve really made a fool of ourselves in front of God Ye." "If it¡¯s just because of us making aeback, you shouldn¡¯t me him too much." Ye Xiu replied. "What do you mean?" Xiao Jie said. "If he had been picked to go first because you guys guessed that our first yer would be Steamed Bun and specifically made preparations on dealing with him, then the person who arranged for him to go first should be the one responsible for bearing this loss." Ye Xiu said. "What are you saying?" The expression on Xiao Jie¡¯s face changed. Ye Xiu smiled. He had seen through it all. Usually, the team captain was responsible for the pick order. However, from Xiao Jie¡¯s bossy rebuke, it looked like the team owner not only guided the general direction of the team, he even interfered in the team¡¯s tactical arrangements. An amateur leading experts was always a major fear. As for Xiao Jie, he couldn¡¯t be considered aplete amateur at Glory. After all, he had been a fan of Glory for so many years. Even if he hadn¡¯t eaten pork before, he had seen pigs run. Just because he didn¡¯t have pro-level technical skill, that didn¡¯t necessarily mean he didn¡¯t have pro-level tactics and theorycrafting. It was simr to how although a football coach might not be an outstanding football yer, but the coach still had the qualifications to tell the team how to kick the ball. It was the same reasoning. Since he was interfering with the team¡¯s matters, when something happened to the team, he should naturally have a clear idea of knowing where the problemy. Was it because of a bad pick order or because of the yer performing poorly? Lin Yi lost the match. When he came down, he was yelled at by Xiao Jie. Chen Guo didn¡¯t like his conduct, but Ye Xiu didn¡¯t even put it in his eyes. Xiao Jie couldn¡¯t distinguish between right and wrong. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know if Xiao Jie actually had the skill to control the team in such a manner, but from what he saw in the first match, if Lin Yi had been ced specifically to deal with Steamed Bun, then that had not been a wise move. Sure enough, after pointing this out, the expression on Xiao Jie¡¯s face turned even uglier. It appeared that he really had been the one to make the arrangements, so when Lin Yi had control of the fight, he had been delighted, feeling that it was because of his own genius that allowed Lin Yi to suppress his opponent, but after aeback was made, he suddenly became furious. He thought that Lin Yi failed to seize such a good opportunity. He had ced victory right before his eyes, yet Lin Yi couldn¡¯t even grab it. In his eyes, Lin Yi was utter trash. But now, Ye Xiu actually said that it was problem with the pick order? "What do you mean?" Xiao Jie red at Ye Xiu. He didn¡¯t even act as polite like before. "Judging Lin Yi to be Steamed Bun¡¯s bane is a mistake." Ye Xiu said. "Based on what?" Xiao Jie called into question. "Based on the results of that round." Ye Xiu smiled. "What a joke." Xiao Jie sneered, "What does the oue of a single round prove? What¡¯s more, Lin Yi hadplete control of the match in the beginning. If he hadn¡¯t been careless....." "Once is carelessness. Twice is carelessness, but being careless continuously? Have you not considered that there might be another reason for it?" Ye Xiu said. "So you¡¯re saying that it was because of the pick order? Are you saying that he shouldn¡¯t be matched against an opponent that¡¯s too easy, so he won¡¯t easily underestimate his opponent?" Xiao Jie¡¯s voice was filled with ridicule. "You should think about the specifics yourself!" Ye Xiu smiled. He didn¡¯t give him a detailed exnation. "What? You don¡¯t know?" Xiao Jie sneered. Ye Xiu said helplessly: "Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re hoping that I¡¯ll help you analyze how to beat my team?" "Then how about you enlighten me after we beat your team. When the timees, it won¡¯t affect the big picture anymore." Xiao Jie said. "You guys are going to need a lot of luck then." Ye Xiu said. "Don¡¯t worry about it." Xiao Jie said coldly. The current him hadpletely torn off his initial modesty. After this loss, his pride, his arrogance, and his conceit had been entirely revealed. From this perspective, Xiao Jie wasn¡¯t a sophisticated person. His ugly side took form with just a slight pull of the trigger. On stage, the second round had already begun. A Ghostde yer from Jade Dynasty came out to battle. From a teamposition perspective, Jade Dynasty had its own unique characteristics. Their team¡¯s main roster consisted of four swordsmen, a Berserker, a de Master, a Ghostde, a Spellde, as well as a healer. This Ghostde yer was one of their main roster yers. His character was called Anxious Ghost. He was a fairly standard Ghostde yer that walked the middle road, a Phantom Demon Sword Demon hybrid. Steamed Bun¡¯s Steamed Bun Invasion only had 5% of his health left. The two sides shed. Not waiting for anything surprising to happen, Anxious Ghost made quick work of him. The previous round had a been a narrow victory over Lin Yi, but Happy¡¯s fanclub cheered as if Steamed Bun had done a 1v5. Nothing really happened this round and Steamed Bun was killed. Happy¡¯s fanclub immediately began jeering at him without mercy, and they even took something as unrealistic as a 1v5 to jab at him. It wasn¡¯t them being mean. It was because they viewed Steamed Bun as their friend, a brother who had once yed with him in game. It was a form of teasing between bad friends. Steamed Bun shook his head as he went down from the stage. He actually seemed a bit angry at his quick loss in the second round: "I only had that much health left. They didn¡¯t even give me some steamed buns to recover. Ai ai ai!" Everyone on Happy¡¯s sideughed. They saw Steamed Bun sit down dejectedly. No one went over to console him though because everyone knew there was no need to. Sure enough, five secondster, after hearing the fanclub¡¯s teasing, Steamed Bun turned his head and started chattering away. This guy even tried to climb over the wall between the yers and the crowd, but the security guards stopped him. The security guards were at a loss. They had seen fans rushing towards the yer area, but they had never seen a yer climb towards the fans. Was that in ordance with the rules? The security guards didn¡¯t know. They hadn¡¯t noticed in the rules whether a yer was permitted to leave his seat and go to the audience. Who would think of doing such a thing?" Not long after Steamed Bun went off stage, Team Happy¡¯s second yer came up. It was coincidentally Team Happy¡¯s Ghostde --- Qiao Yifan. Qiao Yifan¡¯s Ghostde, One Inch Ash, was a pure Phantom Demon though, which was a lot worse at 1v1s. He only had two pieces of Silver equipment too, while Team Jade Dynasty¡¯s Anxious Ghost was the same as their captain¡¯s Ten Thousand Swords. Anxious Ghost had seven pieces of Silver equipment. From just their characters, One Inch Ash was at a fairlyrge disadvantage. But in terms of yer skill, Qiao Yifan was much more consistent than Tang Rou and Steamed Bun. He hade from a champion team too, so he had solid fundamentals. Even if Team Tiny Herb never gave him a chance to y in a match, just from their practice quality, how could a team like Jade Dynasty, which had been relegated for so many years,pare to a champion team? Moreover, after receiving wholehearted guidance from a God like Ye Xiu, his ss change was a huge sess. At this point, Qiao Yifan could already clearly feel the advantages from changing sses. He was like a fish swimming in water. His intuition and awareness were like a match made in heaven with Phantom Demons. He had never felt suchfortableness and freedom when he had yed as an Assassin on Team Tiny Herb. As his skill level increased, this feeling offort became even stronger. Qiao Yifan simply loved this ss too much. His control over the ss had reached a point where his character would move however he wished it to. For Qiao Yifan, it greatly made up for his confidence, which he had always beencking. He no longer doubted himself. He firmly believed that he would be an outstanding pro yer. The fight began. Team Jade Dynasty¡¯s Anxious Ghost raised his sword and charged over. In the previous fight, he made quick work of the nearly dead Steamed Bun Invasion. Victory had been easy. It wasn¡¯t enough. The current him was in high spirits. His thirst for battle was also extremely fierce. He hated how he couldn¡¯t immediately start shing with his opponent and fight a real battle. Qiao Yifan did not directly rush towards Anxious Ghost and instead took a different path. He began circling around from the side. This battle would begin with an ambush from one side. It had to be said that Qiao Yifan¡¯s difficult practice for half a year as an Assassin had helped him grasp the techniques of an Assassin. For example, a sneak attack was something that Assassins needed to be proficient at. Qiao Yifan wasn¡¯t great, but he had tried his best the entire time. His grasp of it might not be very high-level, but it was at least very solid. He wouldn¡¯t lose it just because he had changed sses. The Phantom Demon One Inch Ash¡¯s sneak attack route was extremely precise. He circled around diagonally. When he showed his head, he was already behind Anxious Ghost. "Idiot! Behind you!" Seeing this scene, Xiao Jie suddenly cursed anxiously. Qiao Yifan wasn¡¯t in a hurry to attack. He hid himself behind Anxious Ghost, observing his movements. Chapter 988: Ghost Feast Chapter 988: Ghost Feast Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Those who had been following Happy¡¯s matches all felt that this moment was very familiar. In the match against Mysterious Fantasy, Happy¡¯s Mo Fan and his Deception had followed their opponent in the same patient, careful manner, waiting for the perfect chance to strike suddenly. After gaining the upper hand, he didn¡¯t linger, but quickly retreated, before repeating this process over and over until his opponent was dead. Seeing Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash also quietly sneaking behind his opponent, everyone couldn¡¯t help but remember the match that day. Though it was a different yer, they were from the same team, so they might use simr ystyles. If that were true, then that would make things very boring, no? Boos rose from the crowd. It was evident that Mo Fan¡¯s ystyle wasn¡¯t liked. If you managed to burst your opponent in a sneak attack, that would be pretty great to watch, but Mo Fan¡¯s repetitive ystyle, always doing a hasty retreat just as the match wasing to a crescendo, might have been familiar andfortable to him, but the audience was always denied thatst breath of relief because of his rhythm, and held it in ufortably. With this experience in their minds, and seeing Qiao Yifan seemingly about to do the same thing, the crowd loudly expressed their displeasure. Amidst the boos, Xiao Jie nced over at Happy; now, he wasn¡¯t nervous anymore. This sort of stalling ystyle was rather annoying. However, this was a group arena and not an individualpetition, so every yer had the chance to fight multiple yers. And this sort of stalling ystyle, while not very fun to watch, tested a yer¡¯s skill and required them to expend a lot of concentration. In the group arena, yers couldn¡¯t only focus on defeating their current opponent if they wanted their team to win. They also had to conserve as much energy as possible while defeating their current opponent, so as to do as much damage as possible to the next opponent. Therefore, this sort of ystyle that required a yer to expend a lot of mental energy wasn¡¯t very appropriate for the group arena. As if hearing the crowd¡¯s boos, the Jade Dynasty yer onstage suddenly went on high alert. After rushing through a good portion of the map and not seeing the opponent, you would usually realize the other nned to ambush you. This was a verymon tactic, but for Happy, they needed to be more careful. This was because they had Deception¡¯s endless stalking and Windward Formation¡¯s shameless and dirty hiding and sneaking. Both were rather disgusting to deal with. But with Mysterious Fantasy testing out the waters for them, Jade Dynasty¡¯s yers were prepared for this. Upon realizing that the opponent had such intentions, they didn¡¯t panic, instead heading resolutely towards Team Happy¡¯s spawn point. This was thanks to the experience they got from the match Happy had with Mysterious Fantasy. This was to prevent the other from finding some random ce to huddle up and making them waste their energy and time for nothing. Seeing his team¡¯s yer reacting so quickly and urately, Xiao Jie nodded in satisfaction. They had done careful nning on going up against Happy, and this sort of situation was the kind they put the most thought into. The decision the Ghostde yer had made was in ordance with Xiao Jie¡¯s thoughts, making him feel secure. Even though One Inch Ash wasn¡¯t huddled away at the spawn point, there would be no problem, so long as they followed the current strategy. Just as Xiao Jie was thinking this, a de shed on the field and Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash attacked. Although Jade Dynasty¡¯s yer had prepared to head off to the spawn point to check, that didn¡¯t mean he had let his guard down. Qiao Yifan¡¯s sneak attack wasn¡¯t very well timed and Anxious Ghost rolled, easily dodging the strike. While he got up, he sent a Moonlight sh back. One Inch Ash jumped backwards to dodge, and the sh of energy swept past the tip of his nose. Anxious Ghost followed up with a Full Moonlight sh. Moonlight sh and Full Moonlight sh were two different skills, but since thebination of the skills was cool and practical, one would follow the other more or less eighty percent of the time, as if they were two parts of the same skill. One Inch Ash had dodged the Moonlight sh, but was struck by this Full Moonlight sh. After receiving the blowback, he rolled twice before managing to quick recover and steadied himself. Seeing Anxious Ghost approaching, de in hand, he turned and ran. "Hahaha." Seeing this, Xiao Jie immediatelyughed aloud. This was exactly what failing to steal a chicken and losing a handful of rice* was, in his eyes. This ambush of Happy¡¯s was too weak. Not only did he fail to gain the upperhand, but he also fell into a disadvantageous position and was now being chased by their yer. Xiao Jie was inwardly delighted and involuntarily nced over at Happy. Xiao Jie hoped that Happy¡¯s members would disy a bit of anxiety on their faces! Yet when he turned to look, they were all sitting calmly as if waiting for a fish to bite, especially Ye Xiu, who was even smiling! Xiao Jie wanted to say something, but seeing how no one turned to pay him any attention, he held back. On the field, Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash turned and darted into a small alleyway nearby. The map they were on was an ancient town. Under the fading light of the setting sun, One Inch Ash immediately turned upon entering the alleyway. His shadow was still stretched out and left behind him. When Anxious Ghost charged over, he immediately saw this and sped up to give chase. "Tsk tsk, the small details are what decides victory!" Xiao Jiemented. The current match, Happy versus Jade Dynasty, was being streamed. Currently, the different angles and shots included the streaked one. Just now, they had given a close up of the lengthy shadow stretched out behind One Inch Ash and thementator was analyzing the mistake made by Qiao Yifan. "You should have your back to the setting sun, not your face..." Thementator expressed. Yet he saw One Inch Ash stop, huddling behind a wall and setting down a Sword Boundary to increase his strength and intelligence, preparing his ambush. "This... I believe that Jade Dynasty¡¯s yer couldn¡¯t possibly not be ready for this." Thementator said with confidence. Using the corner to make a sneak attack was amonly employed tactic, so how could a pro yer not be prepared for such a happening? As expected, Jade Dynasty¡¯s Anxious Ghost didn¡¯t walk along the wall when he came in pursuit, but used an extra two steps to send himself into a ratherrge pathing curve. This way, he could gain some distance and guard against an ambush. What pro yer wouldn¡¯t know to do this? Even so, One Inch Ash¡¯s tachi still swung up, a Moonlight sh was sent at Anxious Ghost, character and sword flying at him. "Tsk tsk, this ambush..." Thementator was about toment on this ambush and Qiao Yifan¡¯s attack from before and how childish they were, but Anxious Ghost seemed to have be dumbstruck, lifting the tachi in hand, but not seeming to know what he was doing. One Inch Ash¡¯s Moonlight sh struck its target. After Moonlight sh was a Full Moonlight sh, the samebo, expect that Qiao Yifan followed the knockback effect with a Ghost sh. Anxious Ghost¡¯s momentum in the air immediately increased, like a cannonball, flying head first into the mud. The Jade Dynasty yer quick recovered, making Anxious Ghost¡¯s original head-into-the-ground into a diving forward roll. As he rolled, he turned. A sh of energy from his sword darted out from beneath his arm, sending out a Sword Draw as he got up. Yet, the sword struck air since One Inch Ash hadn¡¯t even approached him. Over there, the edge of the de was unsheathed and the power of Phantom Ghosts flowed out and under. Two consecutive Boundaries were cast. Thementator was really busy now! Not only did he have to analyze the situation at hand, he was inwardly wondering how Anxious Ghost had been sessfully sneak attacked by One Inch Ash just now. It shouldn¡¯t have been! Such a simple ambush, even he could dodge it if he were up there, no? However, the two sides were locked in intense battle now, so there was no time to rey the previous scene. Thementator could only pay attention to the current happenings. Yet as he stared at the match and continued to speak and speak, he spoke until he was struck dumb by his own words... "Happy¡¯s One Inch Ash hasin his fourth Ghost Boundary, turning this small area into a Ghost Boundary encyclopedia. Jade Dynasty¡¯s Anxious Ghost doesn¡¯t seem to be able to do much. High walls surround his left, right, and back. The only escape route is blocked by One Inch Ash. Take a look, everyone, One Inch Ash hasn¡¯t thrown all his Ghost Boundaries in a pile together. There areyers to this arrangement. This way, if Anxious Ghost tries to charge out, he¡¯ll be stopped by one of theyers of Ghost Boundaries, making it hard to get a good rhythm down and making things easier for One Inch Ash. Sword Draw! Oh, Anxious Ghost still maintains a very good reaction speed, he dodged it. Huh? What¡¯s he trying to do... Anxious Ghost keeps moving forward, but that¡¯s a wall over there! Oh, he bumped into the wall. Oh, it¡¯s the Seed of Darkness, or the Dark Boundary, as it¡¯s moremonly known. Sorry, there¡¯s too many interwoven Ghost Boundaries that even I didn¡¯t notice it. When did One Inch Ashy it down? Anyways, Anxious Ghost stepped into the Dark Boundary, and he couldn¡¯t see under its blinding effects, so he ended up walking into a wall... this... seems rather ugly..." "Dark Boundary¡¯s effects have worn off, Anxious Ghost turns... Wow, he¡¯s frozen now, an Ice Boundary..." "One Inch Ash has the absolute advantage here. To be honest, I want to just announce his victory now, but the happenings from before taught me a lesson, so let¡¯s finish watching the match first." Thementator continued to analyze the situation and even made a joke about himself. Last match, thementator hadn¡¯t been able to help announcing Lin Yi would win, but ended up getting his face pped. So, in this match, he didn¡¯t dare jump to any conclusions though Qiao Yifan had the absolute advantage. "Anxious Ghost has been trapped there by One Inch Ash, unable to escape. Happy¡¯s yer has used the terrain to its fullest, perfectly utilizing the advantages of a Ghostde. Okay, now the scene we¡¯re giving everyone is One Inch Ash¡¯s skill situation. We have the production director to thank for capturing this scene. Look, everyone, all of One Inch Ash¡¯s Boundaries are currently in use. All of the Ghost Boundaries in his skill build are currently on cooldown. Seeing the rotation of these cooldowns, doesn¡¯t everyone think this is a beautiful rhythm? I feel like if there was some music to go with it, it would be even better." "Oh, One Inch Ash has quickened his pace, sending out all his Ghost Boundaries. Now, there are a total of, one, two, three, four, five... Sorry, everyone, I can¡¯t seem to make it out clearly either, but with One Inch Ash sending out all these Boundaries, does he want..." "Ghost Feast!!!" "Amazing, One Inch Ash has activated Ghost Feast, making all the Ghost Boundaries erupt, immediately taking the rest of Anxious Ghost¡¯s health with them. One Inch Ash won! What a beautiful victory!" Thementator yelled, forgetting hisposure. Chapter 989: The Cautious Qiao Yifan Chapter 989: The Cautious Qiao Yifan Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Amidst the silence, someone from the crowd started pping, which quickly spread until apuse erupted around the entire stadium. Happy didn¡¯t have that many fans. There were even quite a few people who didn¡¯t like them. However, even people who had well-defined likes and dislikes appreciated brilliant performances. Everyone had seen Qiao Yifan¡¯s prowess in this fight on the jumbotron in front of them. Such a convincing performance truly deserved such wild apuse. They now had apletely different view of that rash and initial sneak attack. It was without question to lure the opponent into his trap. Its purpose was to draw Anxious Ghost into the necessary position. "Friends, I don¡¯t think you guys have forgotten about the sneak attack from the corner. Let¡¯s take a look at it again." When thementator reviewed the match, he impatiently had the stream cut to that moment. The clip had already been prepared. However, the fight never stopped, continuing all the way until Anxious Ghost was killed. As a result, there had been no time to show the rey. It could finally be yed now. Everyone watched the scene again from Anxious Ghost¡¯s perspective. When Anxious Ghost chased after One Inch Ash to this little alleyway, One Inch Ash had already disappeared. However, at the corner of the street, a shadow extended on the ground. Anxious Ghost noticed it and immediately ran towards it. Before he reached the corner, he moved in an arc, putting distance between the two before rushing forward to attack One Inch Ash, who had been lying in wait. The twilight from the setting sun shone down, making things seem real, yet unreal at the same time. From Anxious Ghost¡¯s point of view, only One Inch Ash could be seen. The swordlight had beenpletely hidden by the setting sun. Anxious Ghost wasn¡¯t able to see the attacking. Then, he was thrown into a corner until his defeat. "So it was like that..." thementator gasped in admiration, "Happy¡¯s yer cleverly positioned himself so that the sunlight directly shone on him and covered his attack. Everyone paid attention. One Inch Ash jumped when he let loose a Moonlight sh. This jump put this swordlight in a position, where the sunlight would also conceal it. Everything had been nned ordingly. Happy had a clear strategy going into this battle. I¡¯m sure everyone knows that even though the maps used in these matches are temporary, once the League started, all of the maps were avable for download and use. The maps used in every match are announced beforehand so that the teams can prepare ahead of time. From the looks of it, Happy has put a lot of work in this area. What about Jade Dynasty? The yer was also a Ghostde. Even though he¡¯s a hybrid Phantom Sword Demon, he could have taken advantage of the map too, yet he didn¡¯t notice this point." "That victory was beautiful. Let¡¯s all remember this yer¡¯s name. Qiao Yifan! He truly shoulde out and ept our apuse. Unfortunately, this is a group arena. He still needs to continue ying, but worry not. There¡¯s still a long road ahead of him. I believe that this yer certainly has a bright future ahead of him. Speaking of which, Qiao Yifan was originally from Team Tiny Herb. For some reason, he never appeared on stage with them and left after being there for a season. Seeing Qiao Yifan¡¯s performance today, I wonder if Team Tiny Herb is going to regret their decision." Amid thementator¡¯s praise and the crowd¡¯s apuse, Team Jade Dynasty¡¯s defeated yer came down from the stage. The praise and apuse was for Qiao Yifan. For him, it only made it that much harder to bear. He walked very slowly as if he didn¡¯t want to go back to the yer bench. Their boss, Xiao Jie, was sitting down with a dark face. Seeing his yering down slowly, he snorted coldly and ignored him. He called over Team Jade Dynasty¡¯s third yer. "Be more mindful. The opponent has a strong grasp of the maps. Be careful and don¡¯t make the same mistakes. And..." Xiao Jie instructed impatiently. "I understand." The third yer was Zheng Shengchao, a Berserker. His character Severed Yearning. After being given sincere advice from Xiao Jie, he headed towards the stage. The third round began. The current situation was very unfavorable towards Jade Dynasty. One Inch Ash had consumed lots of mana, but he had only lost 20% of his health in the previous round. Happy had nearly a one person lead over Jade Dynasty. Even with a disadvantage, Xiao Jie was sat quite upright. He didn¡¯t smile as he turned his head over and talked to Ye Xiu. The match began. Due to Qiao Yifan¡¯s outstanding performance in the previous round, thementator couldn¡¯t help but reveal a bit of bias towards him. At the start, he talked about what Qiao Yifan might do since he wasn¡¯t at full health and he didn¡¯t have much mana left. After his concern for Qiao Yifan, he introduced Jade Dynasty¡¯s yer, Zheng Shengchao. It was somewhat awkward for Berserkers to y in group arenas because of their signature skill Blood Awakening, creating the unique health-trading ystyle. Because of how trading health changed the pace of the match, it made things too difficult for Berserkers. In a 1v1, they could easily make this decision, but in a group arena, if they traded away their health cleanly, how were they going to take down more than one opponent? Although Berserkers became stronger the lower their health, they weren¡¯t so strong that they could just instantly kill an opponent. Directly trade away 90% of their health at the start? That wasn¡¯t how trading worked. When they traded their health, they would lower their opponent¡¯s health to around the same range. If a Berserker¡¯s health was low, but the opponent¡¯s health was high, don¡¯t think that was the Berserker trading away his health. Ny nine percent of the time it was just the Berserker getting destroyed..... Their ss¡¯s feature made it challenging for them to participate in the group arena, especially when the opposing side held the lead. Xiao Jie sincerely instructed his team¡¯s Berserker, but his expression was still grave and stern. He clearly knew what a predicament they were in. They knew. Qiao Yifan knew even better. It could be seen that from his previous performance, Qiao Yifan had made ample preparations beforehand. He had taken it very seriously and yed very carefully. He had even taken note of the sunlight at the corner of the street and utilized it to his advantage. How could he not have been prepared for his current situation? Zheng Shengchao didn¡¯t hurry and search for One Inch Ash. Qiao Yifan also didn¡¯t go on the defensive to protect his lead. The two cautiously and patiently looked for opportunities. Xiao Jie couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat fretful upon seeing this scene. He had figured that the other side would be more proactive and bold because of his lead. Certain decisions that might not be considered under normal circumstances might be made as a result. After all, he had a health lead as a backup! Thus, he had instructed Zheng Shengchao to take advantage of the other side¡¯s mentality. But from the looks of it, the other side didn¡¯t have that sort of mentality. Xiao Jie couldn¡¯t help but feel doubtful. In the previous round, Qiao Yifan had taken the initiative and lured his opponent into a trap, but in this round, he had actually be more careful. Let alone boldy attempting it when there was a thirty percent chance, the current Qiao Yifan turned a blind eye to even a fifty sixty percent chance. He was looking for an even more certain opportunity. Xiao Jie¡¯s prediction waspletely wrong. He couldn¡¯t help but feel unhappy. On stage, Zheng Shengchao had long since noticed this point. After some more careful probing, he decided to abandon Xiao Jie¡¯s advice. The other side wasn¡¯t falling for it. Unable to bait the opponent, Zheng Shengchao could only search for an opportunity to forcefully break through to the opponent, but Qiao Yifan refused to face him directly. Qiao Yifan weaved in and out of the alleys as if it was his own home. Zheng Shengchao was puzzled. It was a new map for both sides. Howe the other side was so familiar with it? How could he know this map like back of his hand? Zheng Shengchao, who had been chasing him the entire time, was starting to be impatient. Every time he reached a corner, he lifted his head to see where the sun was. He had to think about whether that ce might have traps set, a dead end, or if it could bepletely sealed off by ghost boundaries. Because of all the thinking he needed to do, he often lost his target, making him feel even more annoyed. "Are you nning on running around until you recover all of your mana?" Zheng Shengchao couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and spoke to the other side through the all chat. Glory characters had basic health and mana recovery, but it was very very slow in realbat. If not, wouldn¡¯t the matches go on forever? Zheng Shengchao knew the other side didn¡¯t have that goal in mind. These words were purely to provoke him. At Happy¡¯s benches, Ye Xiu actually went over to ask Chen Guo: "Did Yifan bring recovery equipment into the game?" "Do you think everyone thinks like you do?¡¯ Chen Guo felt hopeless. Ye Xiu had done this before, but it had actually been a very bold move. Bringing two sets of equipment increased the character¡¯s weight significantly. Fighting would feel different. It was hard to say if bringing an extra set of equipment was actually helpful or harmful, so the switching-equipment ystyle onlysted a short while before bing nonexistent. It was considered okay to bring one or two extra pieces of equipment, but the end result of carrying two full sets of equipment might just be dragging the character to their own death. Even Ye Xiu only dared to do so against Team Evesting. If he had topete against simr-level experts, he would need to carefully ponder over it. "I feel like with Yifan¡¯s skill level, bringing an extras set is still quite reasonable!" Wei Chen gave an enthusiastic thumbs up. His words meant that Qiao Yifan had the ability to toy around with Jade Dynasty¡¯s yer. "Do you really think Yifan¡¯s as shameless and unscrupulous as you guys?" Chen Guo was about to go crazy. "I think it¡¯s just because Yifan¡¯s rather cautious." Ye Xiu said. "Yeah yeah, he¡¯s probably overestimating these Jade Dynasty yers." Wei Chen said. "We also figured that Jade Dynasty was hiding their strength." Ye Xiu said. "Yes, that¡¯s right. If it wasn¡¯t for that, he would definitely have brought another set of equipment." Wei Chen said. "Yeah, he definitely would have." Ye Xiu nodded his head. "Get out of here! You two, f*ck off!!" Chen Guo yelled. Chapter 990: Remaining Mana Chapter 990: Remaining Mana Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Ye Xiu and the others were all joking around off stage, while Qiao Yifan, on stage, waspletely unaffected by his opponent¡¯s taunting. Jade Dynasty¡¯s Zheng Shengchao had no idea as to where One Inch Ash was or where he was heading, but the audience could clearly see how One Inch Ash was darting in and out of the alleyways with familiarity. This sort of ystyle was usually very unpopr, but because of Qiao Yifan¡¯s brilliant performancest match, the audience¡¯s tolerance for Qiao Yifan¡¯s ystyle had obviously be very high. Even thementator was praising Qiao Yifan¡¯s patience, saying that it was rare that someone kept such a cool head when they were in the lead by a full yer in the group arena. "Ok, Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash has once again managed to sneak behind Severed Yearning once again. Will he manage to grasp an opportunity this time?" Thementator kept his eyes on the match. "He¡¯s approached, but this position doesn¡¯t seem very appropriate for a Ghostde¡¯s ambush. Let¡¯s see what Qiao Yifan will do!" "Oh, he¡¯sid down a Ghost Boundary." "It¡¯s a me Boundary. Seems like Qiao Yifan also knows that this environment isn¡¯t too great for Ghost Boundaries, so he¡¯s aiming to deal damage." "Jade Dynasty¡¯s yer noticed, turned around, Copsing Mountain!!! He has a very fast reaction speed. It looks like Zheng Shengchao was waiting for One Inch Ash to strike." "Qiao Yifan has backed away. Seems like he felt that this opportunity wasn¡¯t a very good one. However, it¡¯s obvious that Zheng Shengchao isn¡¯t willing to let Qiao Yifan go so easily this time, and he¡¯s pursuing. Exchanges like this have happened several times already and Qiao Yifan has continuously managed to slip away, utilizing his familiarity with the map. However, this time... It seems like Zheng Shangchao has gained a better understanding of the map during the match. He refuses to be shaken off." "Huh...? This ce..." Thementator made a questioning sound before he started to be excited. The broadcast very cooperatively shed to the area thementator had noticed. The audience looked over, and immediately understood thementator¡¯s excitement. This area had a very simr terrain to where Qiao Yifan killed hisst opponent. A brilliant performance was about to follow! The audience perked up, and some even began apuding. As for Team Happy¡¯s supporters, they had already begun to cheer and yell with excitement. Jade Dynasty¡¯s members were extremely anxious at this moment. It didn¡¯t feel good to be spectating this at all. They could only watch as their teammate fell into the opponent¡¯s trap, but were helpless to do anything about it. Half of Jade Dynasty¡¯s yers had even stood up, but their boss, Xiao Jie, was still sitting, unmoving, though his own anxiety was evident. His gaze even revealed a hint of rage, clearly unhappy at how his yers were continuously falling for their opponent¡¯s tricks. Under the eyes of the people, Zheng Chaosheng didn¡¯t fail their expectations. His Severed Yearning took that final step. A Ghost Boundary practically matched the timing for this step,ing down on Severed Yearning¡¯s head. Qiao Yifan had perfectly timed the skill, beginning to cast it beforehand, and just finishing the cast with this step. Zheng Shengchao was shocked, but didn¡¯t panic. He wanted nothing more than for Qiao Yifan to stop and face him head on! With a Colliding Stab, Severed Yearning charged at One Inch Ash. One Inch Ash whirled around in a dodge, bounding to switch of positions with Severed Yearning. After the Colliding Stab, Severed Yearning spun around and Zheng Shengchao only noticed the terrain of his environment then. His heart missed a beat, feeling dread rising. However, he was already trapped in a Ghost Boundary and One Inch Ash swung the Taichi in his hand, Ghost Boundaries came down one after another. The audience yelled and cheered, abandoning all pretense, while Jade Dynasty¡¯s yers all felt like crying. Zheng Shengchao struggled, wanting to break out of the encirclement of Ghost Boundaries, yet was met with failure after failure. Compared to the Ghostde ofst round, Berserkers were a lot better at breaking through, but didn¡¯t have nearly as high of a resistance to the effects of Ghost Boundaries. Falling into a CC chain like this was much more troublesome for Zheng Shengchao than for thest match¡¯s Ghostde yer. Severed Yearning¡¯s life dropped constantly, the audience apuded thunderously, Jade Dynasty¡¯s yers sat silently and boss Xiao Jie¡¯s expression made him look like he was ready to eat someone. "Qiao Yifan has done it yet again, an amazing performance. However, this sort of ystyle consumes a lot of mana, so it seems that this time he won¡¯t be able to wipe out his opponent. That¡¯s perfectly fine though; being able to expend all your mana in the group arena means you¡¯ve truly done everything you can. Qiao Yifan has reached this limit wonderfully. If Happy wins the group arena, then Qiao Yifan would¡¯ve made the greatest contribution!" Thementator kept praising Qiao Yifan¡¯s performance, noticing, at the same time, that One Inch Ash¡¯s mana might not be enough and therefore wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up this ystyle ofyering Ghost Boundaries in excess. "Ah! So close...." A split second after thementator finished analyzing the situation, he gave a cry from a sudden change on the field. Meanwhile, the audience suddenly gave a loud collective sigh at the same time. "Severed Yearning almost charged out of One Inch Ash¡¯s encirclement. Though Jade Dynasty¡¯s yer fell into a trap, it seems like he hasn¡¯t given up yet, seeking opportunities whenever he can." Thementator, having almost focusedpletely on One Inch Ash, finally decided to spare a few thoughts for Zheng Shengchao. "Uh... Qiao Yifan¡¯s control seems to be too spread out this time!" Seeing the two¡¯s exchange on the field, thementator suddenly came up with thisment. Compared to theplete control of the match, Zheng Shengchao¡¯s Severed Yearning could still find some opportunity to try and break away from the control. Though he hadn¡¯t seeded, he wasn¡¯t losing as badly as One Inch Ash¡¯s previous opponent. "I feel like... Qiao Yifan might be thinking too much. Seems like he¡¯s controlling his rhythm on purpose to notpletely deplete his mana so quickly. However, this leaves room for his opponent to struggle. Actually, in a situation where he has such an advantage, why doesn¡¯t Qiao Yifan just use up the rest of his mana to maximize his damage? I doubt anyone would be disappointed in him if he eventually lost the match," thementator said with some confusion and disappointment. Just as his words fell, the two on the field began their first ever head on exchange. Zheng Shengchao might not have been able to break through, but was able to deal a lot of damage to One Inch Ash. "Qiao Yifan won¡¯t be wiped out before even depleting his mana, right? That would be such a shame... Qiao Yifan... he demands too much of himself..." Seeing how Zheng Shengchao gained the upper hand in this exchange, thementator began to worry. "Again! It seems like Zheng Shengchao is very confident in himself." "Dark Boundary! This Dark Boundary was very timely, otherwise he might really be able to hold on against this barrage. I hope Qiao Yifan can take advantage of this opportunity and regain control over the situation..." Yet Qiao Yifan didn¡¯t aplish what thementator was hoping for, continuing to stubbornly keep his slow rhythm and not depleting his mana to set Ghost Boundaries like in the previous match. "If it¡¯s just like this... I feel like there would be no need for this trap. I think Zheng Shengchao would be more than willing to just fight Qiao Yifan head-on, right?" The more he spoke, the more thementator felt disappointed in Qiao Yifan¡¯s actions this round. "Zheng Shengchao is getting more and more confident as he fights, his status is at its peak." Slowly, thementator¡¯s attention began to shift to Jade Dynasty¡¯s yer. "Blood Sword, Destruction sh, brilliant! Soul-Devouring Crimson Grip, missed, what a shame. If that grab hit, it would have changed the situationpletely. Zheng Shengchao¡¯s Severed Yearning might not have broken through, but he has gained the upperhand now, unleashing his own barrage of attacks. Qiao Yifan is struggling to endure. Under a situation where he originally held the upper hand, Qiao Yifan didn¡¯t utilize his Ghost Boundaries to their fullest, so One Inch Ash lost a lot of health as well, with only ten percent remaining. Now, what he is about to face is an even fiercer offense from his opponent because Blood Awakening has now been activated..." "Wait, it¡¯s been activated..." Thementator suddenly realized something was wrong uponing to this. He was dumbstruck for a long while and it wasn¡¯t until the two on the field engaged with one another that he noticed the health of each character falling and suddenly realized: Severed Yearning¡¯s Blood Awakening had already been activated because his health had already fallen by more than 50 percent, and this all happened without any fanfare. All he had noticed was Qiao Yifan¡¯s hardship in taking these attacks, but he hadn¡¯t noticed how Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash had been quietly chipping away at his opponent¡¯s health all of this time. That¡¯s right. This wave of damage wasn¡¯t nearly as elegant and consistent as thest match. However, if he was as liberal with his mana and consumed it like he did in thest match, how much damage would he be able to do with the little mana he had left? Yet now, using the head-on exchanges, One Inch Ash might¡¯ve lost a lot of health, but he had also drained Severed Yearning¡¯s health by quite a bit, but how much mana had One Inch Ash used during this fight? Ten percent! He had only used ten percent, ten percent of his mana to take over fifty percent of his opponent¡¯s health. This was a shocking result, and One Inch Ash had taken a lot of damage to achieve it. Though he still had almost twenty percent of his mana left now, he only had ten percent of his health. He might¡¯ve been able to save some mana, but did he have enough health to use it? Just as these doubts arose in thementator, he suddenly understood. "It¡¯sing!!!" Thus, all the people watching the broadcast heard thementator abruptly say these words. What wasing? Just as the audience was lost in their confusion, One Inch Ash suddenly sped up the pace, Ghost Boundaries shed continuously all over the field. This extravagant scene had One Inch Ash¡¯s mana plummeting, yet at the same time it quickly depleted Severed Yearning¡¯s health as well. "It¡¯s enough! Qiao Yifan¡¯s remaining mana is enough to wipe out Severed Yearning. Severed Yearning is a Berserker, so he doesn¡¯t have the same resistance to Ghost Boundaries that the Ghostde fromst match had, so Ghost Boundaries deal significantly more damage to him. Qiao Yifan¡¯s remaining mana will be enough to take him out." Thementator quickly shared his findings then, but he had forgotten that the previous analysis was all in his head. Suddenly announcing this made the audience extremely confused. However, the current situation on the field became the best annotation for thementator¡¯s words. One Inch Ashpletely took back control as he sped up without warning. Severed Yearning, who had seemingly taken control of the field for a while, was immediately drowned in Ghost Boundaries. He couldn¡¯t orientate himself or find a way out. His health depleted rapidly. His blood may have awakened, but there was no ce to utilize it. He was securely locked in One Inch Ash¡¯s Ghost Boundaries. Finally, One Inch Ash¡¯s mana was no more, and with thest powerful skill that consumed it, Severed Yearning¡¯s life was gone, too. Qiao Yifan had sessfully taken out his second opponent. Chapter 991: The Older the Wiser Chapter 991: The Older the Wiser Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The system announced One Inch Ash¡¯s victory, but the stadium waspletely silent. The final turnaround had happened too quickly. Everyone had yet toprehend what had transpired. The vast majority of the viewers as well as thementator felt like Qiao Yifan had been ying way too cautiously. He had lured the opponent into a trap, but he failed to perfectly restrict the opponent. The viewers and thementator had overlooked the fact that, while Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash lost a huge amount of health, he also sessfully lowered his opponent¡¯s health. Thementator exined how Qiao Yifan yed this match, waking up the viewers watching the stream. However, the stadium didn¡¯t have amentator speaking. Amidst the silence, everyone watched as Team Jade Dynasty¡¯s yer Zhao Shengchao stood up and walked down from the stage. In any case, Happy had won again. There was no need doubt about it. As a result, the first to react were Happy¡¯s supporters. Even if they didn¡¯t understand the contents of the match, just the result deserved apuse. Zheng Shengchao received the cold-shoulder like the previous yer. The boss, Xiao Jie, ignored him. Zheng Shengchao sat down nervously. The fourth yer went over to Xiao Jie for instructions, but he saw Xiao Jie wave his hands at him with a look of disgust. He didn¡¯t say anything and sent him away. Xiao Jie used silence to express his displeasure with his yers. The fourth yer was Jade Dynasty¡¯s fourth swordsman. His opponent was still Qiao Yifan, except Qiao Yifan¡¯s character One Inch Ash only had 10% of his health left. He was nearly out of mana too. Even so, this Spellde still felt fearful. This time, Qiao Yifan didn¡¯t drag the fight on. One Inch Ash headed straight for his opponent. Without any mana, One Inch Ash couldn¡¯t use any skills. He could only use basic attacks. Not long afterwards, the opponent killed him. Qiao Yifan lost. He got up from his seat and got ready to leave the stage. This time, the stadium wasn¡¯t confused. They didn¡¯t hesitate and apuded wildly. Even if many of them weren¡¯t able to understand the contents of the previous match, Qiao Yifan finishing a 1v2 in the group arena was clear as day. For a Phantom Demon, which did not excel even at 1v1s, being able to aplish this was very impressive. The apuse towards Qiao Yifan wasn¡¯tcking. As Qiao Yifan left the stage, he heard the thunderous apuse and felt a bit dazed. Once he confirmed that the apuse was for him, the formerly invisible Qiao Yifan felt moved. When he looked towards his team, his teammates also stood up and weed him with apuse. Qiao Yifan felt moved once again. He also felt somewhat embarrassed. He rushed off the stage and walked over to his teammates. "How does a 1v2 feel?" Ye Xiu asked. "Pretty good." Qiao Yifan scratched his head. The smile on his face brimmed with happiness. "Take a break. Watch us next." Ye Xiu smiled. "Mm." Qiao Yifan nodded his head. He and everyone else returned to their bench. Team Happy¡¯s third yer didn¡¯t immediately take his baton though. "Old Wei?" Ye Xi looked around. He discovered that Wei Chen was at the very corner of their yer bench. His head was buried in his arms, and he was scrunched up like a ball. Who knew what he was doing. "Wait wait. Let me finish smoking." Wei Chen raised his head. He let out two puffs of smoke from his mouth. Chen Guo was furious when she saw this! The stadium was a public venue. Smoking was not allowed inside. However, this guy had hidden himself in a corner to grab a smoke. Chen Guo didn¡¯t know what to say. As the oldest in Team Happy, Wei Chen truly wasn¡¯t a role model for his peers. After breathing in two puffs of smoke, Wei Chen pped his hands and stood up. Who knew where his cigarette had gone off to. He walked over boldly and nodded his head fiercely at Qiao Yifan: "Little Fan, you yed pretty well." "Haha..." Qiao Yifanughed foolishly. "Watch me next." Wei Chen¡¯s arrogance pierced the heavens as he spoke. Chen Guo didn¡¯t even say "Good luck!" to this guy. Wei Chen didn¡¯t need this kind of encouragement. He walked onto the stage high and mightily. The stadium pped out of politeness towards the next yer. Then, they saw this guy wave his hands to send his greetings. He looked like he was enjoying it very much up until the apuse died down. Only then did he finally climb onto the stage. Soon afterwards, the next round of the group arena began. Team Jade Dynasty¡¯s Spellde versus Wei Chen¡¯s Warlock, Windward Formation. "Okay, I¡¯ll give you three minutes toe find me! If you can¡¯t find me, you should just forfeit!" As soon as the match started, the first thing Wei Chen did was type this into the all chat. Jade Dynasty¡¯s yer ignored him. In that match, Mysterious Fantasy forfeited to Wei Chen because that point didn¡¯t even matter to them. In fact, that forfeit actually raised their team¡¯s morale. It was a trade off for better psychological stability. In this group arena, no matter howcking a team¡¯s morale was, it didn¡¯t make sense to directly forfeit. Everyone treated Wei Chen¡¯s words as psychological warfare. No one took it seriously, but in the next second, everyone actually saw Wei Chen¡¯s Windward Formation decisively run into a corner. This guy had actually started hiding. The crowd went into an uproar. All sorts of rowdy jeering and whistling sounded. There was even some apuse, but it sounded very weird. The apuse was clearly a sarcastic one. Chen Guo felt so ashamed that she wanted to crawl under the seats because Qiao Yifna¡¯s outstanding performance had helped Happy win a lot of fans. Chen Guo reckoned that all of that work had instantly been undone by Wei Chen¡¯s dirtiness. Jade Dynasty¡¯s Spellde wasn¡¯t affected by Wei Chen¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t directly head over though and instead took a more roundabout path. This was the first time Jade Dynasty¡¯s yer went along a more strategic path. He walked around, but wasn¡¯t able to find the target. Wei Chen was still hiding in a corner near his spawn point, not moving. Thementator suffered the most. No matter how experienced he was, it wouldn¡¯t be enough. One side wasn¡¯t moving. The other side was running around in circles. What was there for him to do? Calcte the distance between the two yers? Jade Dynasty¡¯s yer ran around in a circle a few times but still didn¡¯t see his opponent, but continued to look around. This yer had clearly underestimated Wei Chen¡¯s shamelessness. He didn¡¯t think Wei Chen would go so far as to do such a disgusting move. However, Wei Chen still did it. He sat in a corner near the spawn point like a cat. In the blink of an eye, three minutes passed. Wei Chen typed out on the dot: "Three minutes is up. You still haven¡¯t found me. Go forfeit." The stadium suddenly made all sorts of noise. However, the yer booths were soundproof. The yers wouldn¡¯t know what the stadium¡¯s reaction was. After all, Glory was different from other esports. Leaks could be game changing. As a result, yers on stage were practically sealed in. Even if he could hear the crowd¡¯s reaction, Wei Chen definitely wouldn¡¯t bat an eyelid towards it. He shouted for the opponent to forfeit, but there was no reply. Wei Chen continued to grumble: "Why aren¡¯t you forfeiting? Do you think this is fun for me?" The crowd suddenly felt the urge to curse at him. That was exactly what they wanted to say to Wei Chen. Jade Dynasty¡¯s yer ignored him, but after running in circles for three minutes, he had to start seriously considering that his opinion of Wei Chen¡¯s shamelessness had been way off. The Spellde turned around and started moving towards Windward Formation¡¯s spawn point. During this time, Windward Formation kept on typing messages, using all sorts of unscrupulous words to provoke Team Jade Dynasty. He obviously used Qiao Yifan¡¯s 1v2 a lot. The viewers finally got something. The viewers confused about Qiao Yifan¡¯s second win had been exined through Wei Chen¡¯s trash talk. What an incredible yer! The viewers, who now understood Qiao Yifan¡¯s y, admired him even more. At the same time, they also felt sympathy: How did such a yer have such a filthy teammate? Finally, Jade Dynasty¡¯s Spellde reached Windward Formation¡¯s spawn point. He started moving slower, carefully observing his surroundings. Wei Chen¡¯s trash talk continued as if he didn¡¯t know his opponent was nearby. Everyone had one thought right now. They hoped that Jade Dynasty¡¯s Spellde would hurry up and uncover him so that guy could shut up already. He¡¯s getting close! He¡¯s getting close! The viewers had an omniscient view of the match started to be excited, but the moment the Spellde was about to make thest step to find his opponent, Windward Formation suddenly ran out of his corner and started moving. F*ck! Many people in the crowd cursed inwardly. How did he know? No one understood. He probably cheated? Quite a few people had started doubting Wei Chen¡¯s morality. In any case, the Spellde missed his opportunity. He wasn¡¯t able to find Windward Formation at the spawn point and that guy¡¯s trash talk kept on pouring out. This time, the Spellde was finally a bit confused because he had lost all sense of direction. He started wondering if Windward Formation was even there. He is! He¡¯s about toe too!! The viewers hated how they couldn¡¯t rush over and tell the Spellde what was happening. From their god¡¯s view, they discovered that after Windward Formation went in a circle, he had circled around to the Spellde¡¯s back. Thementator became excited too because, after Qiao Yifan¡¯s two matches, he started taking the habit of paying attention to the map¡¯s terrain. When he switched viewpoints, he suddenly realized that after Windward Formation circled around, the distance, angle, and terrain were all favorable towards Windward Formation. Thementator immediately said this point and couldn¡¯t help but sigh: "It looks like Team Happy¡¯s veteran and Team Blue Rain¡¯s former captain isn¡¯t as boring as everyone imagined him to be. I only have one thing to say: the older the wiser." Chapter 992: Victory Boos Chapter 992: Victory Boos Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The viewers watching the broadcast could hear thementator¡¯s words, so they understood how impressive Wei Chen¡¯s y was. However, the lesser skilled members of the audience couldn¡¯t see anything special about it. They continued to boo at Wei Chen. Amidst these boos, Windward Formation moved into an exceptionally good position. Perfect timing and advantageous terrain. Everything was in his favor. As soon as he attacked, he forced Jade Dynasty¡¯s Spellde into a difficlult situation. Warlocks excelled at controlling situations. Their attack range was higher than a Spellde¡¯s. In addition, Windward Formation¡¯s Silver weapon, Death¡¯s Hand, gave +4 to spell casting distance. The Spellde was being toyed around by Wei Chen like a wooden marite. The crowd was still booing wildly, hoping for Jade Dynasty¡¯s Spellde to teach Wei Chen a lesson, but they soon discovered that it was theplete opposite from what they had hoped. Jade Dynasty¡¯s Spellde was actually being destroyed by that dirty, shameless guy. The boos stopped. The crowd had mixed feelings. For a moment, they were unable to give any apuse to Wei Chen, even though he had beautifully grasped the distance and pace of the fight. At the same time, the other match taking ce at a different stage had officially ended. 1v5. What was thought to be impossible was established on the basis that the level of the two participating sides were close. Continuing their streak from thest match, Excellent Era¡¯s Sun Xiang once again swept through the group arena alone. In the follow teampetition, after easily killing one of the other side¡¯s yers, Excellent Era ended the match early with all six of their members intact. There were many Excellent Era fans at the stadium. Although they couldn¡¯t help but focus more of their attention on the match between Happy and Jade Dynasty, Excellent Era sweeping through this match was still weed with apuse. This kind of achievement wasn¡¯t anything to be proud of for Excellent Era, but they wouldn¡¯t refuse the passionate support of their fans. Excellent Era¡¯s yers stood together on stage, waving their hands towards the audience. The broadcast officially announced Team Excellent Era¡¯s advance to the Challenger League¡¯s finals. However, it looked as if Team Excellent Era didn¡¯t care who their next opponent would be. After satisfying a few requests for signatures and pictures, Team Excellent Era exited the stadium. They didn¡¯t even bother waiting for the other match to end. Xiao Jie noticed Excellent Era¡¯s arrogance and felt extremely unhappy. He couldn¡¯t bother bickering about it at this moment though. It was still a question whether or not Team Jade Dynasty could beat Team Happy. Team Jade Dynasty hiding their strength was originally supposed to be a surprise for Team Excellent Era, but when they faced Team Happy, Xiao Jie was shaken. After all, he had been a fan of Glory since the very beginning. He was no stranger to the names Ye Qiu, Wei Chen, or Sun Zheping, so after hesitating again and again, Xiao Jie reluctantly decided to reveal his surprise ahead of time. With that, he thought beating Happy wouldn¡¯t be a problem, but even after switching to superior equipment, Xiao Jie was unable to see any sort of advantage. They were being dominated from start to finish. This match didn¡¯t even look like apetition between two equals. They were still being beaten even after switching equipment. If he had left the surprise until the end, how badly would they be losing? Xiao Jie didn¡¯t dare think about it. Seeing Windward Formation force his team¡¯s Spellde into all sorts of predicaments, disgust was written all over Xiao Jie¡¯s face. He hated losing and loathed this kind of performance. He had bought Team Jade Dynasty to have fun, not to endure suffering. The Spellde was finally defeated. Wei Chen won effortlessly. If the part where he had shamelessly went into hiding had been removed, the crowd would have been very willing to give him a round of apuse. However, with that sort of opener, the crowd felt like the quality of the match had been dragged through the dirt. To think he won like that... everyone thought to themselves. Xiao Jie continued to sit there, not saying a word. The let the yers swap on their own. They were already on theirst yer. As for Happy? Including Wei Chen, Happy still had three yers. Ye Xiu and Sun Zheping had yet to even make an appearance. Xiao Jie didn¡¯t have any hope towards this Spitfire either. He only hoped that he would lose without making a fool of himself and not give a shameful performance. The poor Spitfire yer didn¡¯t have any confidence either. 1v3? For a small character like himself, such an achievement only appeared in his dreams. He didn¡¯t dare think about who the next yer on Happy was. He was afraid that he might not even be able to beat the yer on stage right now. What shameless method would this despicable guy use to deal with him? The Spitfire yer trembled with fear as he walked towards the stage. He swiped his ount card. A short momentter, the match began. A string of letters popped up in the all chat: "Is there any point in trying to fight? Why don¡¯t you just forfeit!" The boos from the crowd nearly shook the stadium. They had never seen someone so shameless before. Couldn¡¯t you try a different method for once? The viewers saw it clearly! While Windward Formation typed that out, he once again hid in a corner just like in thest match. What about Team Dynasty¡¯s side? The Spitfire yer carefully moved along a strategic route. The thought that Wei Chen would do the same thing as in the previous round didn¡¯t even cross his mind. Not just anyone could fathom such shamelessness. But after going around and around, he was unable to find his target. Jade Dynasty¡¯s yer was forced to lower himself and consider things from a shameless point of view. No way, right? He questioned his own guess as he controlled his character to move towards Windward Formation¡¯s spawn point. The crowd was in an uproar. If this kept going, it wouldn¡¯t be a copy of thest round, would it? Boos and shouts erupted. Even Happy¡¯s most loyal supporters felt too embarrassed to say anything. The Happy fanclub formed by Seven Fields and the others had shrunk down into their seats. It looked as if they were ready to slide to underneath their seats at a moment¡¯s notice. Fortunately, Jade Dynasty¡¯s yer wasn¡¯t as stupid as everyone thought. After seeing his teammate get ambushed by Wei Chen¡¯s Windward Formation, how could he not be on guard against it? As he approached the spawn point, he changed his pathing, going along the route that Windward Formation had previously used to nk his teammate. "Beautiful!!" The crowd couldn¡¯t help but cheer. Right now, they weren¡¯t concerned about thepetition between the two teams. They just wanted to see that despicable Warlock get taught a lesson. They hoped that the Spitfire would surprise that guy from behind and make him piss his pants in fear. This scene was about to happen. The Spitfire slowly approached, but Wei Chen¡¯s Windward Formation remained still. If this was before, he would have already started running, right? Shouldering countless people¡¯s hopes, the Spitfire finally circled around to the spawn point. Wei Chen¡¯s Windward Formation didn¡¯t seem to be aware of him. "Arrived?" He simply said in the chat. What¡¯s arrived? Everyone was puzzled. They hadn¡¯t thought that it was just a casual greeting. Weren¡¯t they ying a serious match, right now? Unfortunately, the poor Jade Dynasty yer was also puzzled. He had been startled by the sudden question. Then, Windward Formation¡¯s attack flew at him. Jade Dynasty¡¯s yer wasn¡¯t so confused that he had forgotten what he was doing. As soon as he saw the opponent attack, he instinctively dodged and counterattacked. The two characters immediately started fighting, exchanging blows. The crowd started discussing amongst each other. They didn¡¯t think that this scene was as simple as it looked. Happy¡¯s Warlock must have some sort of disgusting trick up his sleeve. What could it be? Everyone thought to themselves. As they thought about it, they saw Team Jade Dynasty¡¯s Spitfire fall. Done? Everyone was dumbstruck, when they saw the word Glory jump onto the screen. Where was his signature despicableness? Where was the shamelessness? Why was it over already? The stadium didn¡¯t have amentator helping them, so they were all scratching their heads in wonder. However, those watching the broadcast had already been told by thementator, who didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, that this was just an ordinary fight. Happy¡¯s Warlock was more or less toozy to move, so he just waited for the Spitfire yer toe. Then, the two sides fought, ending with the Spitfire falling. The viewers watching the broadcast were cursing, while the crowd at the stadium were still puzzled. They felt like they had missed something. Everyone was staring at the screen, hoping to find something from the reys. But they still weren¡¯t able to see anything. The crowd watched as Wei Chen walked out from the stage, alsopleting a 1v2 like his previous teammate. However, they had no idea what to do. But after seeing that guy waving his hands towards them, a single thought formed in their minds. Boo at him! Keep booing! The crowd once again booed the winner. And then, they saw this guy continue waving his hands, weing their boos. Did he not understand what these boos meant? The boos suddenly became louder. Wei Chen acted as though there was no one there and returned to his seat. In the group arena section, Team Happy had won 3 points. It could be considered as an impressive result. In the next teampetition, as long as they killed three of their opponent¡¯s yers, they could not lose the match. If they killed another one, the match would end in their guaranteed victory. The pressure had been piled onto Team Jade Dynasty. Xiao Jie no longer stayed silent. He got up and walked towards the yers. "What did you think about your performances in the group arena?" Xiao Jie asked. No one in Team Jade Dynasty uttered a word. "It looks like all of you know and feel ashamed. What about the following teampetition? What do you n to do to win? Will it be like the group arena? Stroll right into the opponent¡¯s trap? Get crushed by the opponents?" Xiao Jie said. "Of course not." Someone suddenly lifted his head and gave a smile full of confidence. Chapter 993: Deciding Match Chapter 993: Deciding Match Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The person who spoke up was Team Jade Dynasty¡¯s Cleric, Lu Shilin. Xiao Jie had personally scouted him. In his eyes, he was an outstanding Cleric. When Xiao Jie purchased Team Jade Dynasty, he naturally stuck him into the team. Lu Shilin could be considered as someone under his personalmand. Xiao Jie had originally intended on directly handing Lu Shilin the team captain¡¯s position, but he wasn¡¯t stupid. He knew that he hadn¡¯t brought half of the team over. He had only brought one person. An individual¡¯s power was rather weak, even if he had the boss¡¯ backing. It might not be enough to convince the rest of the team. As a result, the team captain was still Lin Yi. Apart from that, Xiao Jie even asked their former captain, Zhang Jian to help. Thus, when Team Jade Dynasty¡¯s ownership changed, no one was unhappy. It was just that, at this moment, Xiao Jie was not happy at all. He had thought that they were in a superior position, but he didn¡¯t see any of their superiority in the group arena, which made him seriously question these yers¡¯ ability to perform. If not, how could they have lost in such an ugly manner? Right now, if they wanted to reach the finals, they needed to win the teampetition with three or more yers surviving. If this team continued to perform the same way that they did in the group arena, it would truly be hopeless. Fortunately, the true core of Team Jade Dynasty would finally being out. This was Team Jade Dynasty¡¯s true power. Just wait and see, Happy. Xiao Jie shot a nce at Happy. An arrogant and proud smile once again appeared on his face. The break time in between the group arena and teampetition quickly passed. Jade Dynasty¡¯s yers readied themselves. There was nothing new to their yer list. It was the same five yers from the group arena along with Lu Shilin. "Do well! Take revenge!" Xiao Jie yelled to his teammates. "Haha, revenge already? Then what will happen when you get eliminated?" The person who replied was Happy¡¯s Ye Xiu. "You truly deserve to be called a God. You¡¯re quite confident!" Xiao Jie¡¯s voice carried a hint of sarcasm. His politeness at the start of the match was non-existent. "And I should be." Ye Xiu nodded his head towards Xiao Jie¡¯s remark. "You¡¯ll pay the price for your conceit." Xiao Jie sneered. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry: "And I thought you were conceited! You didn¡¯t give any advice to them for the teampetition, right?" Xiao Jie¡¯s face darkened. He hadn¡¯t said too much in the teampetition, but he still said a few words. He had purchased Team Jade Dynasty so he could enjoy nning strategies with the team. "I hope you didn¡¯t. If not, the Alliance might have to work overtime and convene a meeting to discuss the newpetitive format if this match ends too quickly." Ye Xiu said. "Hahahaha." Chen Guo was unable to keep up her image and startedughing loudly. She had long since gotten a bad impression of Xiao Jie since long ago. Xiao Jie always acted as if his beliefs were infallible. If the team yed spectacrly, it would be because of him. If the team yed poorly, it was the fault of the yers; he wouldn¡¯t me himself at all. If Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t returned fire, Chen Guo would have rushed forward to say a few words herself. Fortunately, Ye Xiu did it first. His replies were much more brilliant. This type of reasonable and justifiable trash talk was truly Ye Xiu¡¯s strong point! The Alliance wanted to test the newpetitive format in the Challenger League, but they forgot that there was a huge skill disparity in the Challenger League. Didn¡¯t Excellent Era quickly and easily finish up and go home to eat? If Happy crushed Jade Dynasty and also finished early, what conclusions would the Alliance be able toe to with this Challenger League experiment? That truly was quite an incisive question! "Hang in there! You have to hang in there!" Chen Guo added fuel to the fire and blurted out a few more words. "Hmph. You won¡¯t be smiling in a bit." Xiao Jie replied. "Of course." Chen Guo said proudly. She was usually the one who was the more worried, but in this critical moment, she was suddenly filled with confidence. She firmly believed that Happy wouldn¡¯t lose to this team. That wouldn¡¯t be professional! Team Happy¡¯s participating yers started going on stage too. Because only three yers had appeared on stage in the group arena for Happy, it was still unknown who would be going on stage in the teampetition. The yers who closely followed the Challenger League were quite familiar with an eye-catching team like Happy. They paid particr attention to this issue. Even thementator was guessing who Happy would send out for the teampetition. It was only until Happy¡¯s yers started going on stage was the answer revealed. The one in front was Ye Xiu. He wasn¡¯t just a God in Team Happy. He was someone who remained unsurpassed in the Glory scene. Behind him was Sun Zheping. With the name Blood and Blossoms, he was only one step away from the peak of Glory. From the boos from the crowd, it wasn¡¯t hard to guess who was next. Wei Chen. He would win by any means necessary. He embodied the concept of shamelessness. After the boos, the crowd suddenly started cheering and pping because this was another yer who had won through solid fundamentals in today¡¯s group arena, Qiao Yifan. He hade from a top team and had simr aplishments in the group arena like Wei Chen, but the treatment towards him was theplete opposite. It was certainly a wondrous scene to look at. After Qiao Yifan, the next yer was clearly quite popr as this yer received many cheers. This yer had always received a lot of attention over the entire course of the offline tournament. Tang Rou. Not only did she possess incredible mechanics, she also had outstanding looks. After appearing in the offline tournament, she received all-around attention. Chen Guo had received not just a few requests for Tang Rou. There were even many powerful people who directly looked for Tang Rou, trying to recruit her. These people seemed to have a good understanding of Happy¡¯s situation. As a result, they felt like the reason Tang Rou was willing to y for Team Happy was definitely because she didn¡¯t fully understand her own value, and in order to recruit such an outstanding yer in all regards, many teams were willing to pay a high price for her. This was why the clubs were quite confident. Unfortunately, they didn¡¯tpletely understand Tang Rou. They thought that they could move Tang Rou with very generous offers, but these had no effect on Tang Rou. What exactly did she want? This was what the various clubs wondered after getting in touch with Tang Rou. Unfortunately, no one could find the correct answer. They could only watch quietly as Tang Rou performed spectacrly again and again for Happy. It made themment. Such a pearl was being thrown to the swines right in front of them, but they were unable to save it. It was truly too regretful. After Tang Rou was Happy¡¯s Cleric, An Wenyi. Healers were a rather mild and not very eye-catching ss that made people¡¯s blood boil. In addition, all of his other teammates shined too brightly. When An Wenyi appeared on stage, the atmosphere in the stadium clearly became a bit colder, but An Wenyi dind¡¯t mind because he never felt like he had done anything to deserve their cheers. If someone actually cheered for him, wouldn¡¯t that be more strange? When he came onto the stage, he saw that Jade Dynasty¡¯s Cleric hadn¡¯t gone to his seat yet. Instead, he was waiting on the side for Happy¡¯s yers. Ye Xiu, Sun Zheping, Wei Chen, Qiao Yifan, Tang Rou. All of them passed by him one by one. He kept a smile on his face and didn¡¯t pay much attention to them, but when An Wenyi walked by, he came over and weed him. "Hi." Lu Shilin extended out his right hand. "Hi." An Wenyi naturally shook his hand. "In this teampetition, the two of us will be the ones who decide who wins and loses." Lu Shilin said. Then, he drew back his hand and left with a smile. An Wenyi was startled. His hand was hanging still in the air. The other side had only shook his hand casually. As for Lu Shilin¡¯s words, it wasn¡¯t hard to figure out what he implied from the way he shook hands. He was hinting that the huge disparity between the Clerics would decide the winner of this match. "What an arrogant guy!" Wei Chen eximed. The rest of Happy had heard Lu Shilin¡¯s challenge to An Wenyi. "Haha, psychological warfare? Boring." An Wenyi shook his head. "Not entirely." Ye Xiu said, "Healers are frequently the deciding factor in the teampetition. This isn¡¯t a bad tactic." "I¡¯ll still do my best." An Wenyi said. "Everyone will." Ye Xiu smiled. "Then you guys work harder. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t need this senior to rescue you guys." Wei Chen saidzily and then headed towards his seat. In this teampetition, he was their sixth yer. Happy¡¯s yers took their seats and swiped their cards. After checking everything, the characters on both sides entered the waiting room. Once the countdown reached zero, the two sides loaded into the map. Happy versus Jade Dynasty. The deciding battle that decided who would advance to the finals officially began. The yers on both sides spawned at the corners of the map and started moving. Both sides had studied the map previously. As for their opening moves, none of them started discussing them when the match started. They had already made preparations beforehand. Afterwards, they would need to make the appropriate adjustments throughout the match. Team Jade Dynasty¡¯s four swordsmen circled around Lu Shilin, maintaining aplete formation before advancing. Team Happy¡¯s five yers separated and ran randomly around the map like they had no solid strategy nned. Of course, no one believed that Happy didn¡¯t actually have a strategy going in. Thementator looked around the map through his god¡¯s view, observing the movements of Happy¡¯s characters to determine their intentions. "One Inch Ash and Little Cold Hands are fairly close to each other. They aren¡¯t moving forward as fast as the other three. The attackers clearly aren¡¯t going to be these two. As for those other three, Ye Xiu, Sun Zheping. One is the Battle God, the other is the former number one Berserker. I think besides Han Wenqin, no one is more aggressive than those two? As for Tang Rou, even though she¡¯s a rookie, her aggressiveness isn¡¯tckingpared to her seniors. In terms of style, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a yerbination that¡¯s more aggressive than these three....." Chapter 994: Now Hes Dead Chapter 994: Now He¡¯s Dead Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi What thementator called the strongest offensive trio in all of Glory didn¡¯t stick together. The three characters each went down different paths. The broadcast switched to a bird¡¯s eye view of the entire map, with the yers of each team outlined by different colored highlights. All the pathings of the yers became much more obvious. "Uh, from the bird¡¯s eye view we have, we can clearly see the movements of the yers on each team. Jade Dynasty¡¯s yers are more concentrated, maintaining a formation as they advance together. Team Happy, on the other hand, ispletely scattered around, apart from One Inch Ash and Little Cold Hands, who are just barely in range of supporting each other. The other three characters have all pulled away, but from the directions they¡¯re each heading in, their intentions are rather clear. It¡¯s a little hard to believe, but these three... It seems like they n to surround Team Jade Dynasty." Thementator¡¯s tone was very doubtful. However, the developing situation gave them their answer. Team Jade Dynasty, advancing forward in a straight line, met Sun Zheping¡¯s Another Summer of Sleep first. With a greatsword in hand, he charged right towards the front of their team¡¯s formation. He was a single man, but he seemed to have the air of a general leading an army of thousands into battle. Jade Dynasty¡¯s formation didn¡¯t change. The four swordsmen charging forward to meet their opponent while maintaining their positions around Lu Shilin¡¯s Cleric. However, none of them could resist looking around as their characters charged forward. Sun Zheping was just charging over on his own? There really wasn¡¯t anyone nearby to support him? "Don¡¯t let him close in." That was when Lu Shilin gave that order. The Spellde among the four swordsmen stepped forward, an Earthquake Sword sweeping out. Sun Zheping¡¯s Another Summer of Sleep sidestepped it and continued to advance. Jade Dynasty¡¯s Berserker then jumped out, also wielding a greatsword, and charged furiously at Another Summer of Sleep. However, his charge was just a feint. The real attack was the Ghostde hiding beside him, sneakily summoning a Ghost Boundary. He swung his de down, but then saw Another Summer of Sleep abruptly swing his Broadsword at him. ng! The Ghostde hastily raised his sword into a Guard, sliding back several units, but still managing to take the blow. Following that, the demaster and Berserker executed a pincer attack against Another Summer of Sleep, the Spellde¡¯s Wave Formation had trapped Another Summer of Sleep within as well. They were really quite surprised, not expecting for Sun Zheping to charge right into their formation like that. This was underestimating them. Even though Jade Dynasty might not have been the best, they had once been pros. They didn¡¯t think that they had fallen to the level of being underestimated like this. They decided to punish Sun Zheping for this. Yet that was when Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist arrived, spear raised, charging over at their nk with a Dragon Breaks the Ranks. Lu Shilin smirked. What was this? Support? These two were both recklessly charging into their formation, not supporting or working together. This was the level that Happy¡¯s tactics were at? One of the legendary four Master Tacticians? Lu Shlin thought to himself and then turned his view, seeing a glimpse of Lord Grim from a different direction. So he had snuck around their back and was still on his way over! Lu Shilin was really almost about tough out loud. So he wanted to use wave after wave of furious attacks to mess up their formation, huh? The problem was, they were absolutely terrible at controlling the pace. They were justing out to get killed one by one! "Take out the Berserker first," Lu Shiling ordered, not telling the four Swordsmen to deal with the two neers yet. That was when he saw Soft Mist not even bothering to help Another Summer of Sleep and instead charged at Lu Shilin¡¯s Cleric. "This isn¡¯t something unexpected." Lu Shilin kept up his smile, backing away a few steps and entered the Ghost Boundaries and Wave Formations of their Ghostde and Spellde. This was originally a defense against Another Summer of Sleep, but now it also acted as the perfect protection for Lu Shilin. As expected Soft Mist didn¡¯t dare to follow him into such dangerous territory and could only change directions to go and assist Another Summer of Sleep. Never mind Lu Shilin, even thementator felt like Happy¡¯s strategic arrangements were terrible this round. "This round of attacks from Team Happy wasn¡¯t executed very well! First of all, Sun Zheping made the mistake by facing his opponent¡¯s head on; hepletely underestimated Jade Dynasty¡¯s yers and him being surrounded means that the second wave of attacks from Tang Rou didn¡¯t work very well. They¡¯ve lost their goal for this wave of attacks. I trust that Happy didn¡¯t intend to throw Another Summer of Sleep into enemy territory and then pull him out a again." "Now Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim is approaching as well, but can he turn the tides alone? Oh... He¡¯s stopped. It seems like he doesn¡¯t intends to charge into the fray. It¡¯s true that the situation isn¡¯t the best, but he can¡¯t just give up like that, can he? Are they giving up on Another Summer of Sleep? It seems like it. Soft Mist is preparing to retreat." "Hahahaha..." On the yer stands for Jade Dynasty, their boss Xiao Jie finally witnessed a situation he could enjoy. It was unfortunate that he couldn¡¯t talk to Ye Xiu now. After all, that guy was currently trying to awkwardly clean up after the strategic disaster he had nned, no? "Hey, I say, is this your strategy?" Xiao Jie called out to Chen Guo who was watching the match on Happy¡¯s side. Yet, at the same time as his shout, the audience suddenly cried out in collective shock. Xiao Jie turned his head back around to see Lord Grim, who hadn¡¯t jumped into the fray, suddenly break his weapon in two and stretch out his hands. Then, Lu Shilin¡¯s Cleric was grabbed, and Soft Mist¡¯s retreat seemed more like a pursuit. "What?" Xiao Jie stood suddenly. These words were heard by all the viewers watching this match. What they heard, naturally, wasn¡¯t Xiao Jie¡¯s yell, but thementator, who had only just beenmenting on how terribly Happy was doing, suddenly stop and cry out in surprise. This scene was too unexpected. Because the stadium itself had many angles being yed together, the audience there could see what was happening. However, the TV broadcast only had what the program director showed them. Most of the time, only one scene was being yed on the TV and the scene just now hadn¡¯t been broadcasted on TV because the program director had not been expecting it at all. By the time he saw it and hastily switched to the correct angle, Lu Shilin¡¯s Cleric was already flying through the air, eventuallynding in Lord Grim¡¯s hands. "Cloud Grasping Fist?? Was that a Cloud Grasping Fist? How did Lord Grim manage to use Cloud Grasping Fist? We all know that unspecialized characters can learn all of the pre-advancement skills from every sses, but this doesn¡¯t include skills beyond level 20! All the skills learned beyond level 20 are only avable after job advancement, unless... unless..." "It¡¯s an equipment bonus!? Thementator yelled out in realization. "If it¡¯s an equipment bonus, then of course he¡¯d be able to use it, god! What sort of weapon does Lord Grim have? We knew it could change forms, bing weapons of all sorts of ss types so that Lord Grim can fully utilize all of his skills, but now it seems that there are skills built into the weapon too! That means Lord Grim is no longer limited to those low leveled skills. Though these skills won¡¯t be at a very high rank, another skill means more options and morebinations. For example, what we¡¯re seeing now is a Cloud Grasping Fist. It might not have the same speed and range as a maxed rank Cloud Grasping Fist, but its usage here might be the deciding factor of this match. Jade Dynasty¡¯s Cleric has been abducted from their formation by Lord Grim just like that..." "Okay, he was stolen a while ago, and now he¡¯s already dead..." Thementator had yelled excitedly, only focused on analyzing that Cloud-Grasping Fist and forgetting to talk about what had been urring. When he got back to it, the Cleric of Jade Dynasty¡¯s had immediately received a beating. Soft Mist definitely hadn¡¯t been retreating just now, but running over to kill her target. The four Swordsmen Jade Dynasty panicked, forgetting about dealing with Another Summer of Sleep. This wasn¡¯t a fair trade at all. How were they going to fight without a healer? The four hurriedly ran over to help, but that was when two others arrived. One was One Inch Ash, who arrived with his Ghost Boundaries that immediately came down in a chain. This was theyering ystyle that he had used in the Group Arena. No, to be urate, it was even more fierce, even more swift, because what he needed to do now was block them, stall for time, so he didn¡¯t need to consider how long this couldst. As long as he stalled them for a little bit of time, allowing them deal with the Cleric, he would have done his job. On One Inch Ash¡¯s other side, Little Cold Hands charged out, not to heal, but as support for their offense. A Holy Commandment was branded on Lu Shilin¡¯s Cleric, raising his damage taken by thirty percent, as if afraid he wouldn¡¯t die fast enough. While one side was bleeding, the other side had just bled. "Question: What does a Berserker that has lost blood do to the people that made him lose blood?" In the public chat, Another Summer of Sleep suddenly sent out this sentence. The four people freaking out at being blocked by One Inch Ash saw this and turned their cameras, only to find Another Summer of Sleep with Berserk and Whirlwind sh activated, charging over. The four hurriedly attempted to parry. As expected of a Berserker that had lost enough blood, the addition of Berserk transformed him into a hurricane and blew them everywhere. However, the four had no time to think about themselves. Cleric! This match depended on the Cleric¡¯s survival! That was when they saw a sentence in the global chat,ing from Lord Grim. "Your Cleric said this would be a battle between two Clerics. Now he¡¯s dead. What about you guys? Are you going to continue?" Chapter 995: Life Isn’t Fiction Chapter 995: Life Isn¡¯t Fiction Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Not a sound could be heard from the stadium. Compared to the Jade Dynasty yers on stage, the crowd had watched as Jade Dynasty¡¯s Cleric was grabbed from inside his team¡¯s formation and beaten to death. Cloud Grasping a healer wasn¡¯t anything new. Even in the Arena, yers in teampetitions liked to use this move to create an opening. The prerequisite was naturally that the team had to have a Qi Master. Yes, a Qi Master. This ss was the prerequisite. Happy didn¡¯t have one though, so Jade Dynasty hadn¡¯t taken any sort of precautions against this move. However, a Cloud Grasping Fist actually appeared. Jade Dynasty¡¯s Cleric was kidnapped and wasn¡¯t able to resist. Then, Lord Grim and Soft Mist ganged up on him. On the side, Happy¡¯s Cleric also helped out. In a moment, there would be a Holy Commandment; the next, there would be a Sacred Fire. Jade Dynasty¡¯s Cleric wasn¡¯t even able to defend himself. He was being kneaded like a piece of dough. Even when he turned into a corpse, the corpse was sent flying with a blow-away attack. Ye Xiu threw out those words in the chat at the same time. Bang! Jade Dynasty¡¯s Cleric flew past One Inch Ash¡¯s Ghost Boundaries andnded in front of the rest of Jade Dynasty. Nothing was worse than having the Cleric killed in a teampetition. The only exception was if the team didn¡¯t bring a Cleric in the first ce. Team Jade Dynasty clearly wasn¡¯t the exception though. What¡¯s more, they regarded their healer as their core. The healer was six feet under. The core had died. It was exactly like Ye Xiu had just asked. Was there even a need to continue? The oue of the match was soon decided. Happy easily won. Looking back at their run through the group arena, everyone realized in astonishment that this match wasn¡¯t as intense as they had anticipated it to be. Happy won the match without much trouble! But Team Jade Dynasty¡¯s yers didn¡¯t think the same. The instant the winner of the match was announced, the Cleric Lu Shilin rushed out from his seat in a frenzy. In this match, the viewers weren¡¯t even able to see his character name clearly or show his Cleric¡¯s ability before dying. Everything was because of that stupid Cloud Grasping Fist. Yes, such a crude method that even normal yers used had been the deciding move in this very important match. There weren¡¯t any deep orplex tactics involved. Sun Zheping and Tang Rou simply drew their attention, allowing Ye Xiu find the right opportunity tounch a sneak attack. In reality, there was a single prerequisite that allowed for this to happen: Team Jade Dynasty didn¡¯t know Lord Grim could use Cloud Grasping Fist. If they had known, they would have protected their healer differently and paid particr attention to Lord Grim. They would have treated him more like a Qi Master. No matter what, Lord Grim wouldn¡¯t have been able to stand behind them so casually. He wouldn¡¯t have been able to lift his hand, whisk him away, and kill him so quickly. Lu Shilin refused to ept the result. He refused a hundred, a thousand, ten thousand times. The oue had nothing to do with strategy or skill. It was only because their Team Jade Dynasty didn¡¯t know one small detail... Happy had an unfair advantage. They should be feeling ashamed at such a victory! Wei Chen was the first to get up from the yer seats on Happy¡¯s side. As soon as he got up, he stretched his body: "So fast! I had only just fallen asleep!" "You..... You....." Seeing Team Happy¡¯s yerse out one after the other, Lu Shilin pointed his hand at them. He was so furious, he could only shake with anger, unable to say anything. What could he say? Happy should have told them that they would use Cloud Grasping Fist, so Jade Dynasty could be on their guard? Lu Shilin obviously knew that was impossible. Thus, even though he refused to ept the results, he was unable to find any convincing arguments. After saying "you" for awhile, just before Happy left the stage, he jumped out: "What type of f*cking ss is an unspecialized? They¡¯re allowed in apetition????" He was already grasping at straws. The Alliance never had any restrictions or requirements towards characters. There simply hadn¡¯t been a precedent for an unspecialized before. There was no rule stating that unspecialized characters were forbidden. Lu Shilin¡¯s argument had no effect on Happy¡¯s yers. They just kept talking andughing,pletely ignoring his existence. They left the stage and celebrated their victory with the others. Lu Shilin still wanted to rush over and argue, but someone grabbed him from behind. He turned to look. It was Team Jade Dynasty¡¯s team captain, Lin Yi. "What are you doing?" Lu Shilin furiously threw Lin Yi¡¯s hand off of him. He clearly didn¡¯t have much respect for this captain of his. "A loss is a loss. Lose with dignity!" Lin Yi said. "Dignity? Wow, you¡¯ve really got some! You can ept such a stupid loss?" Lu Shilin shouted. "That¡¯s the waypetition is. At least, next time we won¡¯t make the same mistake." Lin Yi said. "Next time? When¡¯s that? Next year?" Lu Shilin ridiculed, "You can hang around the Challenger League for three years because you can put up with such stupid losses, but not me!" "I don¡¯t think it was a stupid loss. We just lost to something unexpected. In the end, it¡¯s because we didn¡¯t prepare enough. That goes for the teampetition and the group arena too." Lin Yi said. Lu Shilin listened and thenughed: "So it¡¯s like that. You want to look for an excuse for your trash performance in the group arena? So you¡¯re actually very happy that we lost in this teampetition! This way, it proves that you¡¯re not actually ipetent, right?" "Calm down." Lin Yi felt helpless. He could understand Lu Shilin¡¯s feelings though. Losing in the Challenger League was a huge blow because this meant that another year had been wasted. It was even more painful than losing the championship title. If you lost the championships, it wasn¡¯t the end of the world, but losing in the Challenger League just might be the end of the world. Didn¡¯t Team Evesting disband this season because of their consecutive losses in the Challenger League? Team Jade Dynasty being unable to make it through the Challenger League year after year made the yers live in fear everyday. Perhaps one morning they would wake up and suddenly be told that the team was disbanding. Everyone go home. This was the life of those at the bottom of thepetitive scene. It was simr to those at the bottom of society. They couldn¡¯t talk about their dreams or goals. Just surviving was already difficult. Jade Dynasty had walked along this arduous path year after year. No one understood the fear and desperation of being at the bottom better than them. Xiao Jie¡¯s sudden appearance had been weed with heartfelt gratitude. They at least didn¡¯t have to worry about their team surviving for a short period of time. But they soon realized that their new boss wasn¡¯t as pure as they imagined him to be. He eagerly wanted Team Jade Dynasty to return to the Alliance and return to the soil where the pro yers truly resided. Who didn¡¯t want that? Team Jade Dynasty had persisted year after year for this very goal, no? But in order to realize this goal, they had to face reality. Team Jade Dynasty had participated in the Challenger League for three years. How far their strength had fallen could easily be imagined. Indeed, Xiao Jie had brought along a pretty good yer. At the same time, he had found their former captain Zhang Jian as a helper. Using the experience umted from all these years, along with solid financial backing to massively upgrade their equipment, the entire Team Jade Dynasty had been reborn. But even so, immediately returning to the Alliance this season was too early, no? No one wanted to be in the spotlight more than Lin Yi and the other yers, but a reborn team with new characters and equipment needed time to get used to. Their new Cleric became their core. With their core changed, the entire team¡¯s strategies and tactics also needed to be revised. Apart from that, this season¡¯s Challenger League had an unprecedented mountain to climb: Team Excellent Era. It wouldn¡¯t be exaggerated to call Team Jade Dynasty¡¯s situation this season as a mess both internally and externally, but their new boss? Their new core yer? They viewed this as a challenge and also saw it as an opportunity they could grasp. If they could beat Team Excellent Era and return to the Alliance, Team Jade Dynasty would instantly rise and return with their heads held high. After that, the two had actually started talking about bing the champions. Team Jade Dynasty¡¯s yers couldn¡¯t adapt to such a sudden change. They didn¡¯t know how they had suddenly gone from worrying about the survival of their team to bing the champions. It wasn¡¯t like Team Jade Dynasty¡¯s yers didn¡¯t have such ambitions. However, their boss¡¯ and new teammate¡¯s attitude were too exaggerated. As the team captain, Lin Yi had specifically looked for Xiao Jie to discuss this issue. The bosspletely ignored his worries. He lost himself in his own methods. For example, not using good equipment and waiting until the final battle to catch their opponents off guard. In his opinion, Team Excellent Era losing their heads out of fear at such a scene was too much of a joke. At that time, Lin Yi was also helpless, just like how he was when facing Lu Shilin now. This new boss and new teammate were too much in sync. It wasn¡¯t without reason. Both of them were extremely conceited. A lot of clearly difficult problems were solved by them with augh. Team Jade Dynasty had taken off under these circumstances. Xiao Jie repeatedly reminded them to preserve with their strength, so they could surprise Team Excellent Era in the finals. The famous author Xiao Jie treated his team like a work of fiction. He thought everything was under his control. If he wanted the team to suppress themselves and then reveal their true strength, then it would happen. If he wanted them to disguise as pigs and then eat the tiger, then it would happen. He treated reality like a work of fiction. Everything would unfold just like how he intended it to, but when what happened in realitypletely went against the plot he had thought of, his faithful believer, Lu Shilin, who had lost himself to this imaginary plot, took the lead and copsed. Chapter 996: Deliberate Provocation Chapter 996: Deliberate Provocation Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi All of Lin Yi¡¯s persuasion couldn¡¯t calm Lu Shilin down. However, what else could he do? Even if he made a huge scene onstage, he couldn¡¯t alter the results of the match. That would probably only get them thrown out of the stadium by the security. Lin Yi felt that he could no longermunicate with this guy. He could only take the rest of the yers back to their seats. However, when he looked over, Boss Xiao Jie also had an angry look on his face. "You guys go back to clean this stuff up. Leave me alone!" Xiao Jie pointed towards a group of yers offstage. As soon as he said this, he turned and left without looking back. Lin Yi and the others looked distressed. After staying in Jade Dynasty for this long, they had only thought about going their separate ways in the event that the team was unable to go on. Yet, they had never considered a result like what had happened today. None of them could be considered extremely strong yers. Without this kind of team, they might never be able to be pro yers again. Lin Yi sighed. For them, thispetition had only decided whether the team lived or died. However, Lu Shilin was actually acting like it was the end of the world. Indeed, this was also a type of mockery! After Xiao Jie left, he disappeared in the blink of an eye, walking away without looking back once. Jade Dynasty¡¯s yers had definitely seen their end as pro yers, and their hearts ached. However, at this time no one went up to the boss to beg or give an exnation. After a year of getting to know each other, they knew what type of personality their boss had. His conceitedness made it so that he wouldn¡¯t go back on his word even when he knew he was wrong. Lin Yi stood in ce in a daze. He didn¡¯t chase after his boss, nor did he immediately leave. Instead, he turned around and walked towards Happy. Seeing Happy celebrate made Jade Dynasty¡¯s yers feel envious. When Happy saw Lin Yi head towards them, everyone in Happy restrained their emotions. They should show empathy towards the feelings of the losers! "That was a good match." Lin Yi extended his hands towards Ye Xiu. Even if that loss spelled the end of his career, Lin Yi didn¡¯t lose the professionalism he should have. The respects paid to each other by the team captains before and after the match were too often just for show, but Lin Yi remembering to do this even with this kind of oue showed his sincerity. "Thanks." Ye Xiu shook his hand, "Don¡¯t give up. Keep working hard." "I want to." Lin YI forced a smile, "I¡¯m only afraid that there won¡¯t be any more opportunities for us." Everyone in Happy was startled. Chen Guo pointed towards Xiao Jie disappearing into the passageway: "Could it be that... those words weren¡¯t just out of anger?" They had seen Xiao Jie re up at them. The match had just ended though. In the time it took to raise his hands, he disbanded the team under everyone¡¯s eyes. Who would easily ept such words? As a result, they just treated those words as a burst of anger from Xiao Jie. However, from what Lin Yi seemed to imply, those weren¡¯t empty words. "I hope we¡¯ll have a chance to meet again in the future. I wish you all good luck." After Lin Yi finished speaking, he turned around and got ready to leave. "Ah! Wait!" Chen Guo suddenly jumped out and shouted towards Lin Yi. Lin Yi stopped his footsteps and turned his head. "Those weren¡¯t just words of anger from your boss?" Chen Guo was still pondering over this issue. She couldn¡¯t believe someone would handle things so unreasonably. "I¡¯m afraid not." Lin Yi quietly said. "Then what do you guys n to do in the future?" Chen Guo asked. "I don¡¯t know yet. For yers at our skill level, we probably won¡¯t get any offers from teams!" Lin Yiughed at himself, "Today¡¯s match is probably our final match." "Uh...." Chen Guo hesitated. She appeared to be thinking over how to word her reply as she turned her head to look at Ye Xiu. "Our boss is trying to say that if you guys don¡¯t have any way out, you guys cane over to Happy for now." Ye Xiu spoke for her. "Ah?" Lin Yi was shocked. "But..... I¡¯m afraid you probably won¡¯t have the chance to be a team member. There are still a few suitable positions rted to Glory work." Ye Xiu said. Lin Yi listened and understood. They were all people from the same scene. How could he not understand Ye Xiu¡¯s implications? These positions were what many retired pro yers hoped for. After all, Glory was what they were best at, but the problem was that Jade Dynasty¡¯s yers weren¡¯t at the point where they wanted to retire yet. If the circumstances allowed it, they were more than willing to continue as a pro yer andpete on stage. Even though they knew their skill levels were limited, they felt like it was still too early for them to be certain that they had no room for improvement. If Lu Shilin was here, he would probably immediately jump out and question it: "What do you mean? Are you saying that I¡¯m not good enough to be a pro and that I¡¯m only good enough to do misceneous tasks?" However, Lin Yi knew that the other side had good intentions. Perhaps only a team of old yers like Ye Xiu, Wei Chen, and Sun Zheping would truly understand and sympathize with such yers, who were at the end of their road. "Thanks." Lin Yi first expressed his gratitude, "But I think it¡¯s best if I discuss this with my brothers first beforeing to a decision!" "No problem." Chen Guo nodded her head, "Leave me your contact info!" The two exchanged contact info. Lin Yi thanked them once more and then turned around to return to his teammates. As they left, they constantly turned to look towards Happy. Their expressions were filled with surprise. Lin Yi had clearly told them about Happy¡¯s intentions. Lu Shilin was still petrified on stage like a statue. He stared nkly at this scene. Suddenly, he woke up and jumped down like a madman, pointing at the departing Jade Dynasty. Then, he pointed at Happy and shouted: "Good! I get it now! You guys were working in collusion with each other. You guys have already been bribed, which was why you guys intentionally performed poorly in this match! Too despicable. I¡¯m going toin. Referee! Where¡¯s the referee?" This guy had gone absolutely mad. He actually thought that a normal conversation between the two sides was a shady business deal. Such a grand line of thinking made everyone surprised. Even the experienced Ye Xiu had never seen such an extreme person before. "F*ck, what¡¯s with this guy? Steamed Bun, it¡¯s time for you to shine." Wei Chen responded and immediately cursed. "Okay." Steamed Bun jumped out bravely, "How should I do it? Kill him?" "Stop stop stop!!" Ye Xiu hastily stopped him. "What? You dare to do it, but you don¡¯t dare to admit it?" Lu Shilin looked as if he had found a magic treasure that could reverse the situation and furiously retorted. "Don¡¯t stop me! I¡¯m about to cripple this shameless b*stard!" Wei Chen couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and was prepared to personally take action. Lin Yi and the others were about to leave, when they heard Lu Shilin lose his mind. Xiao Jie had already disbanded the team, but in the end, Lu Shilin was still one of their teammates. They saw this guy causing trouble and even thought of himself as correct. He actually used them of ying a fixed match. They couldn¡¯t help but get angry. Jade Dynasty¡¯s yers came back, ready to drag Lu Shilin away. "Let go of me! You shameless b*stards. Don¡¯t you have any sense of professionalism?" Lu Shilin did everything he could to break free as he cursed at his teammates. The expressions on the yers of Jade Dynasty were ashen. If they really had no professionalism, they would have already beaten Lu Shilin to death. Just look at Team Happy¡¯s Wei Chen! Wasn¡¯t he already preparing toe over and beat him up! The crowd went into an uproar, but because they were rather far away, they could only see it happening. They couldn¡¯t hear what the two sides were saying. It looked like Team Jade Dynasty had gotten into a dispute with Team Happy. In the end, Ye Xiu was the most experienced. He didn¡¯t attack the unreasonable Lu Shilin, nor did he try and reason with him. He blocked Wei Chen, while shouting left and right: "Security! Security, help! There¡¯s someone here who refuses to acknowledge that he¡¯s lost the match." As he shouted, someoneughed. When he looked at Lu Shilin, he felt like he wasn¡¯t that annoying anymore. He was just a brat who didn¡¯t get what he wanted. The security guards noticed these movements and rushed over. Not even half a minute after Ye Xiu started yelling, they had reached the scene. Ye Xiu and the others hadn¡¯t even said anything to them yet, when Lu Shilin looked as if he was clutching onto hisst hope as he grabbed the security guard¡¯s hand: "I¡¯m going to report them. These guys colluded to y a fixed match." Everyone pped their hands to their foreheads. The Alliance obviously had a disciplinarymittee to handle these matters and there were means to make a report, but the security was not responsible for it. These two systems werepletely unrted. The security guard was experienced at dealing with these issues. After being grabbed onto by Lu Shilin, he didn¡¯t force him off. Instead, he warmly encouraged him: "Okay okay okay. Calm down first. Here here here, speak slowly." "It¡¯s like this..." Sure enough, Lu Shilin started talking. Then, Happy and Jade Dynasty watched as this noisy kid was escorted out by the security guard. "He got his life saved." Wei Chen said with certainty. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t bother with this braggart. Lin Yi¡¯s group said farewell to Happy again. This time, Happy was ready to leave too. Chen Guo boldly walked towards Seven Fields and the others, who were staring foolishly at what they had just witnessed, and waved: "Let¡¯s go celebrate our victory!!" Tonight, Team Happy had a reason to rx. It had been a long and arduous journey, but they had finally reached the final step. Next up was Team Happy¡¯s goal for this entire year: Team Excellent Era. Excellent Era had arrogantly left, not waiting to see the results. After they left the stadium, before they could even sit together at the hotel, they already got the news. Team Happy had won and would be their opponents at the finals. "That fast?" Everyone in Excellent Era was shocked, seeing the time. Even though Jade Dynasty was a weak team in their eyes, wouldn¡¯t Happy also count as a weak team on the same level as them? Yet Happy beat them in such an overwhelming manner? On the way back to the hotel, no one in the team talked about the uing finals. This was a rare scene. Chapter 997: Excellent Era’s Exclusive Interview Chapter 997: Excellent Era¡¯s Exclusive Interview Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The Challenger League had finally reached itsst stages. Two days after the match against Team Jade Dynasty, the media began to harass Team Happy, all wanting to interview Ye Xiu. The finals of the Challenger League. The showdown between Team Excellent Era¡¯s ex-captain and Team Excellent Era for the right to return to the Pro League. For such a spectacr topic, even the Pro League matches could be pushed to the side. . And within this topic, the most exciting aspect was Team Happy¡¯s exceptional performance. This built up anticipation for the possibility of a task once thought impossible. Happy¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t nearly as bad as people had thought. If you took a look at the victories they had scored in the Challenger League all the way until now; almost all of them were one-sided victories. Among these defeated opponents, there was Evesting, Mysterious Fantasy and Jade Dynasty, these three pro-level teams. Even though these three were all very weak pro teams, they hadn¡¯t been a threat to Team Happy at all. In other words, Happy¡¯s strength was far above theirs. Them challenging Excellent Era wasn¡¯t arrogant or absurd. The winds were changing. At the beginning, everyone thought that Happy was just looking for death, wanting attention, shameless, but now more and more people began to be interested in Happy, eager and expectant for what they would do next. This sort of enthusiasm was real and not just people who wanted to see Excellent Era fall and therefore supported Happy, like it was in the beginning. Back then, their support of Happy was just to embarrass Excellent Era. Truthfully, they didn¡¯t believe Happy could threaten Excellent Era. However, now their support was more and more real because they began to acknowledge Happy¡¯s strength. This would, without doubt, make them even more anticipatory, because now there was an even bigger chance of seeing Excellent Era get humiliated. Some reporters went ingame and randomly interviewed random Glory yers, asking them about their thoughts on this match. After asking several hundred people, theypiled their results and surprisingly found that the number of yers supporting Happy exceeded the number of yers supporting Excellent Era, a whole 68% percent... And when the reporters asked for their reason in supporting Happy, the gist of it was a single sentence: it¡¯s fun to watch the drama unfold. From this point of view, a newly brought up army, a team that came from an Inte cafe, defeating the Glory powerhouse Excellent Era was evidently more unexpected and more interesting than Excellent Era winning. An upset was very attractive to many people. However, this was only a hope. Another media outlet also went around interviewing random yers and didn¡¯t ask for hopes, but estimations. In this round of questioning, Excellent Era was far in the lead. 91% of yers estimated that Excellent Era would win the match, even though many of them had said they hoped Happy would win. On the Monday issue of Esports Home¡¯s weekly, these two interesting results were discussed together. At the same time, Esports Home also had what each thought of the uing match. This was something other media outlets didn¡¯t have. On the weekend, both teams were harassed by many different reporters from different media outlets, but both teams rejected interviews. After that, they went to the reporter they were familiar with to have a chat. Excellent Era had Cao Guangcheng, while Happy hadChang Xian. The two reporters that had practically been silenced because of Excellent Era being relegated, now had monopoly of all the best resources. Edports Home had resolutely expressed that the final match of the Challenger League had to be fully andprehensively reported on, even if that meant giving it a portion of the sections reserved for the Pro League, which was just finishing up and in its most crucial moments. As for the Alliance, they also ced great importance on this Challenger League match that was the most popr one yet. On the weekend, they had been extremely busy. After talking things over among themselves and contacting the necessary outside parties, they made ast-minute change to the location of this final battle. To better present this match that had captured so much attention, the Alliance decided to move the finals to the Liulisong Sports Arena in the north sector of the city. Thergest difference between this stadium and thest was that it was fully equipped with holographic projectors. The Alliance had decided that the finals of the Challenger League would receive the same treatment as Pro League matches and that meant disying it through the holographic projection technology to the audience. This aspect was added mostly for the audience. There wasn¡¯t any difference for the twopeting teams. The holographic projectors just changed the way the match was shown. For the participants, they were still in the yer booths, sitting andpeting in front of theirputer screens. They couldn¡¯t see the holographic projections; that was an omniscient view. However, the media to the Alliance to the passion of the normal yers clearly showed that the amount of attention this Challenger League match was receiving was unprecedented. It wasn¡¯t just because there was a powerhouse superstar team like Excellent Era present. To be honest, the reason it could attract so much attention was mostly because of the drama Happy had created. As the match approached, how did each side see things? This was what the media was looking for and what the yers were curious about. So, on the Monday issue of Esports Home, they found their answer. In the interview with Excellent Era, Happy hadn¡¯t been mentioned even once. What Excellent Era was so fixated on discussing was just one name, Ye Qiu. "Ye Qiu is a good captain." When Excellent Era¡¯s boss, Tao Xuan, spoke of this, his expression was tinged withplicated emotions. He asked the journalist for a cigarette and from what the journalist knows, Boss Tao had already quit for a while now. That¡¯s what the reporter, Cao Guangcheng, had written in the interview with Excellent Era. "Ye Qiu is a good captain, very impressive. He¡¯s brought an honor onto Excellent Era that no one has managed to surpass. This is something that we can¡¯t deny. If possible, I really hope that Ye Qiu and Excellent Era could be frozen in that perfect moment in time and continue that way forever. Unfortunately, nothing in this world stays the same. The Alliance develops, Glory moves forwards, we also have to keep moving forward. If we stand still and iste ourselves, then I feel that we would have trouble keeping ourpetitiveness. Excellent Era is actually a very good example of this. After getting our three consecutive championships, we couldn¡¯t keep surpassing our limits, only hoping to keep our current pace. Yet that led to us watching as the other teams caught up one by one, snatching the championship from our hands." "So in these years, Excellent Era has always been pursuing change. I hope we can find a way to survive that better suits the current situation of the Alliance; that¡¯s the only way to allow Excellent Era¡¯s continued and stable development. This sort of change, naturally, requires a cost. I had mentally prepared myself for this, but to be honest, I hadn¡¯t thought Excellent Era would be relegated. Being relegated was an ident, but what I say is that everything has its pros and cons. The year of rest we got after being relegated might just be the rxed atmosphere we need to turn things back around for ourselves." "Excellent Era might not be in the Alliance anymore, but if you ask me, I think Excellent Era is always looking forwards, positive, never giving up, no matter where we are, we only have one goal: the championship. We will never give up on working towards the championship. However, the road to this goal is longer than usual this time. We have to start from the Challenger League, and here, we met the greatest yer we at Excellent Era have ever had, Ye Qiu. Yet now he¡¯s our opponent. To be honest, this is more surprising to me than Excellent Era being relegated." "Recently I¡¯ve heard people from other teams say, and of course, our reporter friends ask me, saying everyone is very curious, wondering if Ye Qiu had a spat with Excellent Era. Otherwise, why would he suddenlye back after retiring and go against Excellent Era in the Challenger League?" "Heh, why Ye Qiu suddenly retired and suddenly came back, I think you should ask Ye Qiu this question! Though I¡¯m close with him, I¡¯m not a part of his mind. Of course, I understand everyone¡¯s troubles. Ye Qiu never epts interviews from the media, so getting an answer from him is practically impossible." "How he thinks about this exactly, I can¡¯t really guess, but I believe that I can tell everyone for certain that Excellent Era and Ye Qiu have no bad blood between them." "Whenever there¡¯s a fluctuation in performance or rumors of transfering in the teams today, it¡¯ll alwayse with guesses like that. But in reality? It¡¯s baseless rumors. Excellent Era and Ye Qiu have no bad blood between them, but if you want to say we have some differences in opinion, that¡¯s true. Like if I say snails are delicious and you say pork is delicious. Can these differences in opinion be called bad blood?" "These differences in opinion exist wherever people exist, so I won¡¯t go on about it. Now Ye Qiu is our opponent, and to be truthful I¡¯m still not very used to this situation. How did Ye Qiu be our opponent? But this is alright, I respect his decisions. This time, let¡¯s battle it out as opponents. Of course, if he okay with it, I wouldn¡¯t mind going out for a drink together after the match." Excellent Era¡¯s interview was attended personally by their boss. This was extremely rare. And in the interview, Excellent Era¡¯s boss seemed to havepletely opened himself up, confidently, eagerly, and directly answering many of the questions everyone had about Excellent Era and Ye Qiu. The only question he avoided was why Ye Qiu came to the Challenger League to face off against Excellent Era. He kicked that question to Ye Qiu for him to answer. Those who were kept in the dark naturally woulde after Ye Qiu for questions, but those who knew wanted to flip the table in rage. For example, Chen Guo. "Shameless!!" Chen Guo pped the newspaper onto the desk harshly, as if she was hitting Tao Xuan with this p. Tao Xuan had answered all the nice things and thrown the one trapped question right to Ye Xiu. That was such a sly move. Chapter 998: A Storm is Coming Chapter 998: A Storm is Coming Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Excellent Era¡¯s boss Tao Xuan personally epted an interview, this was definitely giving them enough face. However, afterpiling the draft, Cao Guangcheng had experienced the cunning and intelligence of a boss level figure. In the interview, Tao Xuan fully expressed his and Excellent Era¡¯s tolerance and understanding of Ye Qiu¡¯s actions, but it was this move that was a needle hidden in silk. Excellent Era was so understanding and generous to Ye Qiu, but Ye Qiu had led a team against them into the Challenger League, ready to fight to the death with them. With this, their images in the eyes of the public were clear. The only words, apart from traitorous, that could be used to describe Ye Qiu¡¯s actions was biting the hand that fed him. Spectacr! Cao Guangcheng couldn¡¯t help but exim to himself as hepiled the draft. So, how would Happy deal with this? Though Excellent Era and Happy weren¡¯t sitting face to face together, one couldn¡¯t forget that the reporters interviewing the teams were all from Esports Home.They could easily guide the interview in any way they wanted to, and they could make the two interviews match each other. Cao Guangcheng was responsible for Excellent Era¡¯s side. He was only disappointed at not being able to interview Happy himself, getting Chang Xian to go for him. Yet when Chang Xan came back andpiled his draft for Cao Guangcheng to see, Cao Guangcheng was furious. In Chang Xian¡¯s draft, he saw that the other had written: when the past was brought up, Captain Ye Xiu smiled and then lit a cigarette, before eagerly beginning to chat with the journalist. As expected, a famous teacher trains a fine student! This saying was extremely simr to the situation where he wrote about Tao Xuan "asking the journalist for a cigarette". However, under the same situation, Tao Xuan had made a needle in the cotton move, while Ye Xiu kicked his legs up and said: noment. Cao Guangcheng wanted to m the desk and scold Chang Xian for this, then he¡¯d be able to finally get everything he was holding in regarding Chang Xian off his chest. However, Cao Guangcheng knew very clearly, this wasn¡¯t that Chang Xian didn¡¯t put effort in, but that his interviewee wouldn¡¯t cooperate, avoiding the topic. If it was so simple to get what you wanted to know, then a journalist career would be far to easy. This draft gave Cao Guangcheng sufficient reason to doubt Chang Xian¡¯s ability for a while. Despite being doubtful, he still had to use the draft. Even though it hadn¡¯t captured the point, this was still an exclusive interview. Currently, only Chang Xian could sessfully interview Team Happy. The two reporters that were sent specifically to report on the Challenger League had be especially awkward once the tournament had reached the finals. That was because the two finalist teams didn¡¯t ept interviews from just anyone, forcing them to join the other reporters and media, lying in wait to ambush the teams¡¯ yers for just a few questions here and there like paparazzi. Compared to the amalgamation of what scraps they could pick up, god knows how much better Chang Xian¡¯s draft was. However, Cao Guangcheng was already prepared for the harsh scolding he was bound to get when turning these drafts in to the editor in chief. As expected, not even an hour after the drafts were given in, the editor-in-chief called Cao Guangcheng¡¯s mobile, and unleashed a torrent of curses at him. Although the draft that wasn¡¯t up to standard was Chang Xian¡¯s, the editor-in-chief¡¯s first sentence was, "Little Chang is a newbie so it¡¯s natural that he might not be able to do well, but are you a newbie, too?" Like how Cao Guangcheng ignored how hard it would be for Chang Xian to talk Ye Xiu into giving up information, the editor-in-chief also ignored how Cao Guangcheng didn¡¯t have any control whatsoever over the interview Chang Xian did with Happy, and mmed the big ck pan onto his head*. However, the end result was the same as Cao Guangcheng scolding Chang Xian. Though he had gotten shit for it, the draft still had to be used. They had hoped that they could get some tension and drama between the two sides, but in the end, one talked about the weather while the other focused on the food. In the end, Chang Xian¡¯s interview of Team Happy deepened everyone¡¯s understanding of Team Happy as a team, while Tao Xuan¡¯s personal interview once again stirred up a wave of hatred for Ye Qiu among Excellent Era fans. The continuous implications, resulted many uncertain Excellent Era fans, who thought that there might be more to the story, resolutely standing to the side of their team. In the next few days, Chen Guo didn¡¯t dare look at the discussions going on online regarding this topic. Se was afraid that if she did, she¡¯d die of anger. It was a good thing that the atmosphere in the team was stable, and Ye Xiu was as calm as always. This time, Chen Guo didn¡¯t get mad at Ye Xiu for being so calm. The finals were approaching and she was grateful for Ye Xiu¡¯s attitude, otherwise if he was easy to anger as she was, he¡¯d have his mind in chaos and wouldn¡¯t be able topete properly. Yes,pete. The current Ye Xiu waspletely focused on the finals. These days, he was often discussing things with Wei Chen, with Sun Zheping, with all the members of the team. This wasn¡¯t ast minute effort. They had started preparing to defeat Excellent Era from summerst year, when Excellent Era was relegated. Glory had an online game as its foundations, and this made it so that it wasn¡¯t just the tens of minutes on stage of one¡¯s performance that would influence the final result. A minute on stage hid ten years of work. This saying was more or less appropriate for Glory as well. In this year, after putting everything they had into these behind-the-scenes work, the tens of minutes on stage was about arrive. When it came down to it, everything depended on these tens of minutes. No matter how well you prepared, how much effort you put, if you didn¡¯t perform to your best in these few minutes, everything would be for nothing. How would Team Happy face this final battle? Chen Guo didn¡¯t even know. All she knew was that this was what Ye Xiu had been talking to the others about recently. Some, she heard, some she didn¡¯t, but she never went and asked. She hoped that Ye Xiu could focus his time and effortpletely on thepetition. There was no need for him to exin anything to her. At this time, Chen Guo seemed like the person in Team Happy with the least to do. Though she was usually passionate and energetic, she didn¡¯t seem to have any intentions on joining in any time soon. What she could do now, was make sure to not bother anyone. With this, she felt content and not at all left out or lonely. Seeing everyone so busy, she only felt security and warmth. At times like these, Chen Guo was reminded of another person, a person who was currently in enemy territory. Su Mucheng. What was she feeling now? Was she like the members of Happy, doing her best in preparation for the match? Though Chen Guo hated Excellent Era now, she wouldn¡¯t find any wrong in it. This was the professionalism a pro yer should show. They should put their best efforts into any match. Though a lot of uninvolved people tried to ce many unneeded expectations and implications onto this match, Chen Guo could clearly see from Ye Xiu, everyday, that Ye Xiu didn¡¯t care at all about anything outside of the match itself. Taking revenge because he had been forced to retire? He wasn¡¯t doing that. Having conflicted emotions because he couldn¡¯t bring himself to fully cut ties with Excellent Era? He didn¡¯t have that either. Yes, that¡¯s how it was. There was no good or bad, it seemed cold and cruel, but he faced Glory, andpetition with this honest attitude. This was the oldest God of Glory in her eyes and with just this, Chen Guo felt that her years of being his fan hadn¡¯t gone to waste. This was someone worth respecting with all your heart because he could do what no one else could. For example, Chen Guo understood this logic and approved of this attitude, but she just wasn¡¯t able to to aplish it herself. She was unable to face Excellent Era with a calm heart. Thinking of what Excellent Era had done to Ye Qiu, she would just love to see Happy rip them apart a hundred times, and them tearfully kneeling in regret beside them. Time went on, day by day, and the match day was getting closer and closer. Chen Guo made sure to take over anything that could disturb the others, while doing a good job on staring into space. Even if Chang Xian came over during this time, he would only be able to interact with Chen Guo, and when he saw Chen Guo¡¯s seriousness, Chang Xian didn¡¯t dare to bother the other members of Happy. Friday. Match day. Esports Home released an issue. Team Happy and Team Excellent Era¡¯s face off in the Challenger League finally made the headlines on Esports Home¡¯s weekly issue, the topic bigger than any of the pro matches that were due to happen the following day. On those headlines, the two words "Ye Qiu" were evenrger than Happy. This was originally a fight between two teams, but for the media, who liked this sort of drama, focused on Ye Qiu versus Excellent Era. If Happy didn¡¯t have Ye Qiu, then no matter how talented they were, the fact that they were in the Challenger League meant that even at a time like this, they probably wouldn¡¯t be seen anywhere near the headlines. In this issue, the reporters at the frontlines hadn¡¯t managed to get any firsthand information. Chang Xian didn¡¯t want to disturb them and Excellent Era had also closed themselves off to train, so Cao Guangcheng couldn¡¯t approach them either. However, in this situation, it gave them room to express their own opinions, describing what they had seen and thought. Thus, that tension of a storm about toe was fanned and fueled to its highest by the two. The two reporters took note on what they had seen and heard, describing the two teams they had interacted with in the past few days and ced that on the section left for the Challenger League. A costly section like the headlines obviously wouldn¡¯t have anything with actual, realistic content. It was usually just for the title to attract readers. Esports Home¡¯s Friday weekly issue was sent to the newstands all across the city in the early morning and it was at that time that Happy boarded the Alliance-arranged coach to the stadium. Although the match was in the evening, they had switched stadiums, so the teams had to warm up and familiarize themselves with the environment. After contacting Happy for their opinion, they sent someone over in the early morning to get Happy to the stadium for warm up. Excellent Era also got the same call for their opinion and were currently also on their way over to the ce where the final match was taking ce: Liulisong Sports Arena. And then that¡¯s when the two teams met at the entrance to the stadium. Chapter 999: Warm Up Chapter 999: Warm Up Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "Hey, Old Ye!" The one to greet Happy wasn¡¯t a random person, but Excellent Era¡¯s boss, Tao Xuan. As he called out, he walked over briskly. His tone of voice and conduct didn¡¯tck cordiality. For a moment, Chen Guo felt dazed. Had she confused him with someone else? Ye Xiu smiled and waved. It could be considered a greeting. "You guys came quite early." Tao Xuan smiled. "You guys did too." Ye Xiu said. Tao Xuan¡¯s gaze shifted towards the members of Team Happy, sizing them up. He was a senior member in the scene. Wei Chen. Sun Zheping. If he tried a bit, he could recognize them. However, as the boss of a powerhouse, he didn¡¯t need to waste his time trying to make friends with yers past their prime, so he treated them the same as ordinary yers. He nodded his head as a greeting to the rest of Happy. "Who would have thought? Your team is quite interesting. Happy, right? I never noticed that our neighbor was a crouching tiger hidden dragon!" Tao Xuan said and gave a smile towards his team. If their boss was smiling, how could they not do the same? All of the yers in Team Excellent Era started smiling. After Tao Xuan was done talking, he didn¡¯t wait for anyone in Happy to give a reply. His eyes turned towards someone in Team Happy. Tang Rou. The only person in Team Happy who truly interested Tao Xuan was Tang Rou. However, Excellent Era¡¯s Battle Mage position was taken by their ace yer, Sun Xiang. Tao Xuan didn¡¯t have any intentions on recing him. It was just that when he saw Tang Rou in Happy, he felt even more regretful than the other teams interested in Tang Rou "Miss Tang, it¡¯s nice to meet you." Tao Xuan ignored everyone else and specifically singled out Tang Rou. With Tang Rou¡¯s background, she was someone who had experienced many things. She could handle any situation. She gave a polite reply towards Tao Xuan¡¯s greeting. Then, she heard Tao Xuan say: "Miss Tang, someone as talented as you definitely shouldn¡¯t stay buried. After this match, if you¡¯re interested, you can contact me at any time. This is my business card." "Hey, what are you saying?" Chen Guo was listening on the side and red up. Tao Xuan¡¯s words implied that he considered everyone else beneath him. Not only was he trying to recruit her in front of everyone, he was also hinting that Happy losing the finals was set in stone. "I¡¯m not saying anything." Tao Xuan smiled. His tone of voice was confident and at ease because Tang Rou had already epted his business card and nodded her head, saying thanks. "That¡¯s enough chit chat. I¡¯ll see you guys tonight." Tao Xuan called out to Excellent Era¡¯s yers and started walking away. Excellent Era¡¯s yers followed their boss. Not a single one nced at Happy. Only Su Mucheng remained behind. She acted as if she didn¡¯t know and started talking to Ye Xiu and the others. Tao Xuan obviously knew about it, but when he turned his head and saw this scene, he didn¡¯t say anything and left the along with the others in Excellent Era. "That guy is too infuriating. Why didn¡¯t you have any reaction?" Chen Guo looked around. Ye Xiu and Wei Chen were usually experts at making people angry. Why were they so calm? "I just felt like it! Such a powerful boss personally ran over to talk some trash in front of us. It¡¯s not a trivial matter. I felt like I should give him some room to express himself." Wei Chen said in deadly earnest. "Oh? Who was that?" An Wenyi and Luo Ji asked curiously. Tao Xuan thought he was some top dog, but he forgot that he was too high up. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t recognize him. His trash talk had been prepared quite meticulously, but unfortunately, he didn¡¯t think that there were people in Happy who didn¡¯t even recognize him. They just saw him give Tang Rou his business card. "Is he a scout?" If An Wenyi and Luo Ji had to make a guess, they would most likely give this answer. Chen Guo wasn¡¯t able to get angry. She pulled Su Mucheng over and chatted about all sorts of things, but despite this being before a big match, she didn¡¯t mention Glory even a single time. Chen Guo was clearly avoiding this sensitive subject. After all, no matter how clear Su Mucheng¡¯s position stood, she was their opponent this match. Even if she faced them as a professional, what type of feelings did she have in her heart? As a result, Chen Guo felt like it wasn¡¯t good to talk about Glory. After entering the venue, both teams had people specifically to receive them, and Su Mucheng had to go back to Excellent Era. The two teams were led to their lounges. The appropriate arrangements had already been set up in the venue. The two sides each had two hours to get used to the set up. "Team Excellent Era said that you guys can enter the stage first to familiarize yourselves with the set up." The employee passed on the message. "Okay. Thank them for us." Ye Xiu nodded his head. "Okay. I¡¯ll ry it to them." The employee immediately left. The people in Happy wandered around their huge lounge. Even Wei Chen was deeply moved. In his generation, even pro teams didn¡¯t have such luxurious conditions. Stadium? What a joke. At that time, who had such nice aodations? Finding some sort of building that could house a few hundred or a few thousand people was enough for a match. It hadn¡¯t even been ten years since then and teams now had their own arenas. Glory¡¯s growth could only be described as rapid. "Not bad! Not bad! Really not bad!" Wei Chen touched and looked around. His spirit was trembling with excitement as he waved: "Come on! Let me see what the set up is like on stage." Everyone in Happy left the lounge and walked through the yer passageway to arrive at the stage. From the audience¡¯s seats, there wasn¡¯t much of a differencepared to the previous venue. The aodations were about the same. However, the decorations werepletely different.The yer preparation areas were all on the south side. The stage was split on the east and west. The center of the stage was a vast empty area, where the holographic projections could be shown. After nearly a season¡¯s baptism, the holographic projection technology was quite mature. Those in the crowd would absolutely have a different experience than those watching at home. It wasn¡¯t just as simple as the atmosphere. After this change, the number of seats filled up in a stadium soared. The Alliance and the various teams had benefited greatly. This method would continue to be improved. After Happy walked around their preparation area, they went towards the stage. For the yers, the empty area in the middle for the holographic projections wasn¡¯t important because they wouldn¡¯t be able to see it in the middle of a match. The stage was their true battlefield. Each side had six booths for the maximum number of yers inside a teampetition. Theputers in front of the seats were all set up uniformly. It was an Alliance standard. yers could bring their own mice and keyboards. It was easy for them to plug those in. However, before the match, they would undergo an inspection to see if theyplied with the Alliance¡¯s regtions. If a yer forgot to bring their own equipment out of carelessness, there was no need to worry. The Alliance wouldn¡¯t cancel the yer¡¯s qualification topete. The yer could borrow a teammate¡¯s or the use standard equipment provided by the hosts. The yers could start warming up on stage. The necessary inspections had already been done. The regtions for this year¡¯s Challenger League finals was quite strict. It waspletely in line with the Pro League. Everyone in Happy went to their side. They turned on the equipment and tried them out. Even Chen Guo got to experience the feeling of a pro yer ying on stage. After checking out their equipment, they left and saw Wei Chen standing alone on stage staring nkly at the rest of the stadium. Chen Guo didn¡¯t go up and bother him. She learned from Wei Chen and looked around. A retired old soldier like him had never thought he would return to such a familiar scene, but such a scene was happening today. What was he feeling right now? Chen Guo turned his head to look towards Wei Chen. Then, she saw Ye Xiu also standing next to him. The two seemed to be having a good time smoking. The smoke swirled into the air for everyone to see. Chen Guo was speechless at these two. Can¡¯t you leave some room for others to get emotional? Although Wie Chen had never been on such arge stage, as a veteran of the scene, he had frightening adaptability. He wasn¡¯t like the young ones who checked out each seat curiously. Two hours soon passed. Team Excellent Era¡¯s yers could be seen. In reality, the warm up for the two teams didn¡¯t conflict with each other. The two hour time limit wasn¡¯t really a time limit. If a team wanted to spend another hour, it wouldn¡¯t vite any rules. It was just that right before the match started, all of the equipment would be inspected onest time. At that time, yers were required to leave. As a result, Excellent Era saying Happy could go on stage first was an unnecessary courtesy. Their arrogance as a powerhouse showed. Only the yers from Excellent Era came to warm up. Tao Xuan didn¡¯t follow along. When they saw that Happy was still there, they didn¡¯t say anything. After taking a look at their preparation area, they went to their area on stage. Just when Happy was about to leave, someone in Excellent Era suddenly said: "Hey!" Everyone in Happy stopped. It was Sun Xiang, who refused to give up even after being ridiculed numerous times. "Ever since the offline tournament started, I won every match 1v5." Sun Xiang held out his hand and waved it: "Tonight will not be an exception." "This kid is hopeless." Chen Guo was helpless. Even she remained aloof at Sun Xiang¡¯s taunt. Sun Xiang¡¯s cried "The wolf is here!" yet the wolf never came. Who knew how many times this joke had happened. Everyone in Happy ignored him and left the stage. At 8:00PM, the Challenger League Finals officially started. Chapter 1000: A 3v1 Arrangement Chapter 1000: A 3v1 Arrangement Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi As expected, the finals didn¡¯t disappoint. There was still an hour left before the match officially went underway, yet the Liulisong Sports Arena was alreadypletely packed. This wasn¡¯t Excellent Era¡¯s home stadium, but the influence of a powerhouse was not something those at the level of Jade Dynasty or Mysterious Fantasy couldpare to. In the finals, Excellent Era¡¯s fans gathered together. There were plenty of local fans and City H¡¯s most loyal fans, who would always follow the team into battle as Excellent Era¡¯s iron fan army; they too graced their presence for this match. Banners in support of Excellent Era could be seen all throughout the stadium. However, those hoping for tonight¡¯s victory were in the minority. More of them were pointing towards next year, pointing towards Excellent Era¡¯s sweep through the Alliance. Just like the survey had found before the match, even though many were hoping for Happy to win, more people¡¯s predictions favored Excellent Era. As Excellent Era¡¯s most loyal fans, how could they doubt the superior team? Inparison, those who hoped for Happy to win just wanted drama. Cheer for them? They were afraid that others would think of them as idiots. Despite the trend, there just happened to be a bunch of idiots. Among the sea of Excellent Era banners, that bunch held up Happy¡¯s logo high and shouted that Happy would topple Excellent Era. They became the joke of the surrounding people, but they didn¡¯t care. They were staunch supporters of Happy. The yers and the characters from Team Happy had a connection that stemmed from the game. "Happy! Happy!!" Seven Fields led everyone to shout with all they had. It was a reminder to everyone: don¡¯t ignore Happy. Excellent Era¡¯s fans quickly discovered this small group of reckless people and flung all sorts of insults and biting remarks at them. Seven Fields and the others remained unmoved as they continued to express their support for Happy. At 7:30 PM, the lighting in the stadium gradually began to darken. Everyone immediately became excited because this indicated that the match was one step closer to starting. Whether it was the broadcast or the holographic projections, all of them required light. Watching a Glory match was simr to watching a movie. As soon as the match started, apart from the stage, everything else would be pitch ck. If not for these conditions, it would have been very difficult for Ye Xiu¡¯s face to not have been revealed after so many years of ying. When the lights wentpletely dark, the host began calling for the yers toe onto the stage. First up was Team Excellent Era. The person at the front was Xiao Shiqin, who had transferred to the relegated Excellent Era because he was confident about Excellent Era¡¯s future. The spotlight shone on the yer passageway. Xiao Shiqin walked out and waved to the crowd. He was no stranger to this scene, but it had been a year since then. When he saw the projection of Life Extinguisher appear next to him as he walked out, even Xiao Shiqin felt fascinated. The brought to life character made a heroic battle pose. The crowd apuded. Afterwards, the spotlight shifted to Excellent Era¡¯s second yer. The holographic projection on stage also changed. This was the new way yers came onto the stage. The crowd¡¯s spirits were thoroughly ignited. Excellent Era¡¯s fans cheered. Thest yer toe out was Sun Xiang. He and the pose struck by his character One Autumn Leaf made the crowd¡¯s cheers reach its highest point. After Excellent Era was Happy. When the host announced their name, the stadium erupted with boos. When the host introduced Happy¡¯s first yer, Ye Xiu, the boos reached its highest point. There were even curses and insults thrown in as well. When Ye Xiu¡¯s character, Lord Grim, appeared on stage, the crowd roared inughter. It was just a model, so the proportions didn¡¯t need to be rescaled. The character wasrger than a real person. As a result, the character¡¯s equipment was even more clear, and the joke that was Lord Grim¡¯s mix and match equipment was magnified. Lord Grim¡¯s equipment was all Level 75 Orange equipment, but it included cloth, leather, light, heavy, te armour. How could the crowd notugh? Such a dress style was too much of a novelty. The crowd became even more hectic with theirughter. As Excellent Era¡¯s fansughed at this set of equipment, they continued to curse at the ungrateful traitor. Some fans even tried to rush on stage, but were quickly stopped by security and kicked out. Towards such a controversial match, the organizers had made plenty of preparations towards possible behavior like that. After Ye Xiu, the boos towards Happy clearly lessened. At the end, when Luo Ji and An Wenyi came onto the stage, there was practically no noise at all. Seven Field¡¯s group continued to cheer, but in this packed stadium, what noise they could make was rather small. After introducing the yers, about half an hour had passed. The two sides sat at their respective benches. At the yer preparation area, Excellent Era¡¯s boss, Tao Xuan, personally came to watch over the match. Before the match started, he once again came over to give a polite greeting to Ye Xiu. Under the gazes of so many Excellent Era fans, he had to put in enough effort. Soon afterwards, it was time for the final preparations before the match. The list of who would be ying in which match had been set. It could not be changed anymore. However, there had been a leak. With the new change in format, the Alliance might change this fixed yer roster to teams picking their yers at the match continued, but these were all after matters. The usual format would be used in this match. When it was almost 8 PM, the host called for the first yers on each side to go on stage and get ready. Happy¡¯s first yer stood up. Tang Rou! The first yer sent out by Happy was Tang Rou. This was Ye Xiu¡¯s arrangement. She herself liked it too because the first yer sent out by Excellent Era should be Sun Xiang. Tang Rou liked to fight against skilled yers. From Ye Xiu¡¯s analysis, thebo of Sun Xiang and One Autumn Leaf wasn¡¯t something any one in Happy could beat face to face. Ye Xiu had formted many ns. In the end, he decided on Tang Rou first, meeting force with force. If the fire inside Tang Rou was ignited and she went beyond her limits to win, then that would be great. If not, with Tang Rou¡¯s Battle Mage style, Sun Xiang would also have to go all out. As a result, the second yer sent out would be Mo Fan. Mo Fan¡¯s quiet and extremely patient style would make it so that Sun Xiang would have nowhere to vent all the pent up energy he had from the previous match. That pent up energy would turn into annoyance. With that mentality, it would be easy for openings to leak. Mo Fan slowly contending with him was the most suitable. Even if he didn¡¯t win, Wei Chen would be up third. His shrewd and dirty style would be enough to deal with the extremely gloomy Sun Xiang. Tang Rou, Mo Fan, Wei Chen. These three were the first three yers in the group arena lineup. This arrangement was to deal with Sun Xiang alone. Even though Sun Xiang had yet to beat them in a verbal battle, that wouldn¡¯t make Ye Xiu underestimate his skill in Glory so much so that he even arranged a 3v1 specifically to target him. Tang Rou headed towards Happy¡¯s booths on the right side. At the same time, the matchup for the first round in the group arena was announced. Team Happy - Tang Rou - Battle Mage - Soft Mist. Team Excellent Era - Xiao Shiqin - Mechanic - Life Extinguisher. Xiao Shiqin!? Hearing this namee out, Tang Rou stopped in astonishment. She turned her head to look. She hadn¡¯t walked far yet. She could clearly see from Excellent Era¡¯s bench, the person who was about to go up was that one wearing sses, the yer who looked like an intellectual. It¡¯s not Sun Xiang? Tang Rou wasn¡¯t the only one surprised in Team Happy. Everyone looked towards Excellent Era¡¯s bench. Their expressions of surprise made Sun Xiang delighted. Sun Xiang was pping andughing out loud. He was pointing at Happy as if they were monkeys at a zoo. "You thought the first yer to be sent out would be me? You¡¯ve been fooled! Hahahaha!" Sun Xiang wasn¡¯t going to let this opportunity pass and immediately called them out. Xiao Shiqin turned his head to look at Happy and smiled. Then, he turned his head back and headed towards Excellent Era¡¯s booths on stage. Happy didn¡¯t underestimate Sun Xiang, but from the looks of it, Excellent Era didn¡¯t underestimate Happy either. Was Sun Xiang provoking them with a 1v5 intentional? Or did the team make adjustments because of his brainlessness. Trying to figure that out was pointless at this time. Sun Xiang not going first made Happy¡¯s battle arrangements pointless. What¡¯s worse, Excellent Era very likely read Happy¡¯s likely n and made their own countern. Xiao Shiqin versus Tang Rou? Just from the this matchup, Ye Xiu could smell hints of a countern. Having a highly intelligent tactician deal with a battle fanatic like Tang Rou was most definitely the correct choice, but then again, an intelligent yer like Xiao Shiqin wouldn¡¯t be on the losing side towards any type of ystyle. Him leading might just be a safe arrangement. The unexpected arrangement disrupted Ye Xiu¡¯s ns. He had to analyze the situation. Even though the lineup had been set, he could give different instructions to the yers depending on the circumstances. Ye Xiu looked towards Tang Rou. He saw that when she found out that she would be facing Xiao Shiqin, she let out a rather regretful expression. Ye Xiu understood Tang Rou¡¯s expression too well. It was just that she was giving out this expression towards a yer like Xiao Shiqin. If the other side knew, who knew what they would think. Xiao Shiqin was an All Star yer too. Even if his title as a Master Tactician stood out more, even Sun Xiang wouldn¡¯t be certain he could beat him in a 1v1. For a yer of this caliber, let alone Xiao Shiqin, even if Zhang Xinjie came over with his Cleric, it would be hard to say what the result would be! Chapter 1001: Don’t Underestimate Your Opponent Chapter 1001: Don¡¯t Underestimate Your Opponent Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Seeing Tang Rou¡¯s expression, Ye Xiu made sure to give her a reminder. He had to say something that stunned everyone who heard him. "Hey, don¡¯t underestimate your opponent!" Ye Xiu ran out of his seat and called out to Tang Rou. Underestimate your opponent? Xiao Shiqin was heading to the yer booths and almost tripped when he heard these words. What was that? It sounded very unfamiliar? How long had it been since he heard someone utter those words? Xiao Shiqin steadied himself. He couldn¡¯t help but turn around and look. After all, he didn¡¯t really have a good understanding of Tang Rou¡¯s personality. From her performance on stage, Xiao Shiqin couldn¡¯t see any reason for Tang Rou to underestimate him. Could it be that after a year away from the Alliance, he had already been ignored to such an extent? Don¡¯t underestimate your enemy. Xiao Shiqin stared nkly for a long while until he saw Tang Rou reach her yer booth. Only then did he continue walking. When he got into his yer booth, he had adjusted his mentality. He was an All Star yer, who had seen all sorts of storms and waves after all. Something like that wouldn¡¯t drive him to his wit¡¯s end. However, he didn¡¯t lose his vignce. He had a good grasp of Tang Rou¡¯s skill level from her match recordings, but perhaps she was hiding her strength? Or perhaps she had a mysterious trick up her sleeve that she had prepared specifically for him? Xiao Shiqin carefully pondered over every possibility. It was this mentality that allowed him to be a Master Tactician, who cared deeply about the small things. Ye Xiu warned Tang Rou not to be careless, but it resulted in Xiao Shiqin putting up his guard. The match began. The map was Dockside Town. When the offline tournament kicked off, the maps chosen for the finals had been announced beforehand. A team like Excellent Era would certainly researched these maps thoroughly. They had no doubts that they¡¯d reach the finals. As for Happy, just in the match against Jade Dynasty, Qiao Yifan had fully utilized the map to his advantage. Just from this alone, it could be seen that Happy didn¡¯t dare to be negligent in studying the maps for every match. Thus, their focus naturally wasn¡¯t as concentrated as Excellent Era¡¯s. Even though the map was new, Excellent Era¡¯s understanding of it was most likely deeper than Happy¡¯s The Esports Home issue released on this day had mentioned this point in the pre-match analysis. In addition to this, throughout the broadcast, thementator hastily did some analysis during the map loading screen. The Challenger League finals was a very important match. Even the broadcasting side wouldn¡¯t ck off. The previous broadcasts were allmentated solo, but for this match, the golden casting duo of the Glory League, Pan Lin and Lin Yibo, were both assigned. After Pan Lin quickly introduced the advantages and disadvantages each side had for this map, Li Yibo lost no time andmented on how the map could be utilized. "This Dockside Town carries the tradition of maps chosen by the Alliance. The style is all-around. Fighting in the water, streets, indoors, and so on could can all be taken advantage of on this map. But then again, I feel like calling this map Alley Town would be more appropriate?" Li Yibomented. "Haha, Coach Li, you¡¯re right. This map really should be called Alley Town. Okay, everyone can see that the two characters have loaded in. The one on the upper left corner of the map is Team Happy¡¯s Tang Rou. Her character is Soft Mist. The one in the lower right corner is Team Excellent Era¡¯s Xiao Shiqin. His character is Life Extinguisher, a character we are all very familiar with. He¡¯s left our sight for almost a year now! Now that he¡¯s appeared again, I¡¯m sure many of our viewer friends are feeling reminiscent." Thementator Pan Lin said. "The difference between him and the other yers on Excellent Era is that Xiao Shiqin transferred into Excellent Era after Excellent Era was relegatedst season. From this point, we can see his determination and foresight." Li Yibo said. "Yeah, he obviously didn¡¯t join Excellent Era to y in the Challenger League. What he¡¯s looking at is Excellent Era¡¯s future next year." Thementator Pan Lin said. "At this point, it should be the next half of this year." Li Yibo said. "But he still has to help Excellent Era win this match first. Right now, the two characters have started moving. Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist is going straight towards the center, while Xiao Shiqin is moving more strategically." Pan Lin said. "That¡¯s his usual style." Li Yibo said with understanding. "Yes, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to say too much about Xiao Shiqin. Then, let¡¯s talk about Team Happy¡¯s Tang Rou. What are your thoughts, Coach Li?" Pan Lin said. "Hm, I¡¯ve been paying attention to this yer recently. Her skill is quite good. From what I¡¯ve heard, there are numerous teams that are interested in her. Her future prospects are boundless!" Li Yibo said. "Okay, Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist has already reached the center of the map, but there are no signs of her opponent." "It seems like she¡¯s already realized that her opponent is moving more strategically. She¡¯s now having her Soft Mist move around." Pan Lin continued to speak as he watched the match. "As a Master Tactician, Xiao Shiqin¡¯s ystyle is not limited to only one style. His style is dynamic. For a rookie like Tang Rou, who hasn¡¯t yed Glory for very long, this could be quite fatal." Li Yibo added in ament. From his omniscient view, he could see that Xiao Shiqin had already located Soft Mist and was currently circling around her. "It looks like our previous analysis was correct. Excellent Era has a deeper understanding of this map. It seems like they¡¯ve focused their research towards the finals early on." After seeing the path that Xiao Shiqin took, Li Yibo sighed with sorrow, "On the other hand, Happy¡¯s yer appears to be a bit lost! A rookie¡¯s ability to grasp an unfamiliar map can¡¯tpare to a veteran¡¯s." "Good! Right now, Xiao Shiqin¡¯s Life Extinguisher has already sessfully circled around to Soft Mist¡¯s side. Tang Rou still hasn¡¯t noticed and is still moving forward. Ah, the terrain up ahead is very wide. Is she trying to letting the opponent find her?" Pan Lin said. "If this terrain is used properly, she might be harassed to death by the Mechanic!" Li Yibo predicted how things would develop. "Then what will Xiao Shiqin do? Life Extinguisher is quietly following behind her. Is he going to y dirty? Life Extinguisher hid a Bouncing Mine. It looks like he will be ying dirty! Mechanical Seeker has been sent out. And then..... Air Drop! Life Extinguisher summoned an Air Drop. He¡¯s going on the offensive!" Pan Lin said. The two things nicknamed "Rising Winter Melons" flew above Soft Mist¡¯s head. Their stomachs opened and bombs rained down. Soft Mist rolled on the ground. After getting up, she dashed forward. The two "Rising Winter Melons" chased after her. The bombardment of bombs practicallynded at her feet. A huge scene exploded behind her. Fire and earth flew everywhere. The Air Drop was thrown behind her and kept on dropping bombs until the skill¡¯s duration ended. The instant the ce quieted down, Tang Rou heard a kaka sound. She looked down. A little Mechanical Seeker had run up to her feet. Soft Mist hastily jumped up and her spear leapt at the small robot, creating a huge explosion. "Tang Rou¡¯s reaction speed is very fast, but it¡¯s not over yet....." Pan Lin wasn¡¯t able to finish his words, when he saw the airborne Soft Mist suddenly move towards the side. "Ah, she dodged it??" Pan Lin cried out in astonishment. From his omniscient view, he obviously saw it very clearly. After the Air Drop and Mechanical Seeker, Xiao Shiqin had thrown out an Air Compressor. This gadget used air pressure to attack the target. When it was initiated, it didn¡¯t release any light effects. The only clear warning was a bang, simr to when a champagne bottle was opened. The Mechanical Seeker¡¯s explosion covered up that sound, yet even in this situation, Soft Mist was able to evade it. "How did she find out? How did she move in midair?" Pan Lin continued to be surprised. Usually, Coach Li Yibo would exin. Inviting him over as the guest was for him to interpret theseplex interactions! This time, when Pan Lin cried out, the person to his side was also quiet. He turned to look and saw that Li Yibo was also furrowing his brow in astonishment. It seemed like he didn¡¯t know either. Thementator didn¡¯t have to see through it and talk because theseplicated situations were for the specialist to interpret. Li Yibo was their specialist in this case. If he couldn¡¯t see through it, it would be a bit embarrassing! Pan Lin had already thrown the question out though. Even if Li Yibo couldn¡¯t answer it, he still had to give some sort of answer. He had the broadcast rey that scene for him. He carefully studied it, while the battle continued. Soft Mistnded on the ground and headed towards the Air Compressor. Life Extinguisher¡¯s whereabouts had been exposed. He turned around and ran. Soft Mist chased after him; her footnded on the Bouncing Mine that Xiao Shiqin had buried earlier. The Bouncing Mine exploded. Soft Mist rolled, negating the knockback from the explosion. Soft Mist got up and continued to chase after Life Extinguisher, ignoring the scraps from the Bouncing Mine flying at her. The broadcast seized the moment to y a quick cut of when Soft Mist leaped to avoid the Mechanical Seeker and her dodged the Air Compressor. The camera focused, zooming in on the instant Soft Mist¡¯s spear hit the Mechanical Seeker. Then, the rey went into slo-mo. Everyone saw it clearly. After the Mechanical Seeker blew up, the spear that should have been retracted suddenly moved sideways and stabbed into the ground. Soft Mist used this as leverage to quickly move through the air, allowing her to avoid that Air Compressor. "In this instant, it wasn¡¯t possible for Tang Rou to have seen that Air Compressor, so there¡¯s only one possibility. When the Mechanical Seeker exploded, she heard the sound of the Air Compressor starting up." Li Yibo exined. "This..... Is that possible?" Pan Lin asked. "Uh, very experienced yers might be able to differentiate between the sounds." Li Yibo said. "But Tang Rou is only a rookie!" Pan Lin eximed. "It looks like this rookie has extraordinary talent!" Li Yibo could only exin, but this exnation was actually correct. Tang Rou really did have incredible hearing. Chapter 1002: Night-Blooming Cereus Chapter 1002: Night-Blooming Cereus Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The battle was still ongoing. After taking the chance to broadcast a slow motion rey, the camera quickly returned to the match. Pan Lin and Li Yibo hastily turned their attention to the match after analysing that quick exchange. Against the damage from the Bouncing Mine¡¯s fragments, Soft Mist chased after Life Extinguisher¡¯s disappearing figure as thetter turned the corner. For Tang Rou, what was around that corner was unknown, but the audience had an omniscient viewpoint and could clearly see what was lying in wait. When Xiao Shiqin¡¯s Life Extinguisher turned the corner, he immediately threw down an Electromaic Coil. Electromaic Coil wasn¡¯t a trap which only triggered when stepped on. The effects of this skill was simr to a Ghostde¡¯s Ghost Boundary, having an area of effect. It was just thatpared to the shy effects that a Ghost Boundary unleashed, the Electromaic Coil¡¯s power was much more discrete. The clueless Tang Rou only cared about catching up as soon as possible with Soft Mist, eliciting a round of discussion from the spectating Pan Lin and Li Yibo. "Tang Rou seems a little too hasty. If she pursues him like this, then won¡¯t she just fall straight into Xiao Shiqin¡¯s trap?" Pan Lin said. "Yeah, any experienced yer probably wouldn¡¯t engage a Mechanic with this sort ofplex terrain. Mechanics have all sorts of strange gadgets, which are easily concealed in this sort of environment. Xiao Shiqin has very sessfully led Tang Rou into an area where he can utilize his advantages to the maximum," Li Yibo said. "Tang Rou has already reached the corner." As the match developed, Pan Lin¡¯s speech quickened as well. "Xiao Shiqin¡¯s Life Extinguisher is actually waiting right around the corner, definitely waiting for Tang Rou to step into Electromaic Coil¡¯s range to attack. However, with his current point of view, it¡¯s not possible for him to track Tang Rou¡¯s movements, so how will Xiao Shiqin know when to attack?" "She¡¯s in!" Pan Lin yelled. And in the data shown on the broadcast, one of the numbers immediately skyrocketed: Tang Rou¡¯s weight. "Ah! Xiao Shqin¡¯s Life Extinguisher struck at practically the same time. How did he do it?" Pan Lin yelled. "Probably by the sound of her footsteps..." This question wasn¡¯t hard for Li Yibo to answer. Many pro yers were able to use the sound of another¡¯s footsteps to judge the distance between them. "Rocket Punch! A Rocket Punch flew out. Under the effects of the increased weight, Soft Mist¡¯s movements are slower, making it harder for her to dodge." "Ah! She¡¯s..." "Dragon Breaks the Ranks!" "Tang Rou resolutely activated Dragon Breaks the Ranks as soon as Soft Mist stepped into the Electromaic Coil¡¯s range. She didn¡¯t even bother to dodge the Rocket Punch sent out by Life Extinguisher!" Soft Mist charged at Life Extinguisher with her spear raised to cast Dragon Breaks the Ranks. Because of the effects of the Electromaic Coil, Dragon Breaks the Ranks didn¡¯t have the usual amount of overwhelming speed, but they were at such close range already; how many steps did it take to turn a corner, after all? Dragon Breaks the Ranks might be slower than normal, but it still arrived at Life Extinguisher¡¯s side in the blink of an eye. The Rocket Punch did hit Soft Mist, but Dragon Breaks the Ranks had a higher priority than many grabs. Rocket Punch¡¯s impact couldn¡¯t do anything to stop its momentum. Xiao Shiqin couldn¡¯t continue his offense, hurriedly making Life Extinguisher dodge, avoiding the Dragon Breaks the Ranks. As for Soft Mist, she had used the charge to force herself out of the range of the Electromaic Coil through pure brute force. Without hesitation, she followed up by stabbing a Dragon Tooth at Life Extinguisher. Life Extinguisher rolled to avoid it, and quickly opened up his Rotor Wings upon getting back to his feet. With a single rise and fall, he flew over the wall. During his descent, he even turned around to toss a grenade back. Who would¡¯ve expected that, with just this nce, Xiao Shiqin got a glimpse of Soft Mist¡¯s right elbow twisting back, her spear dragging along, as a magical pulse began to swirl over the spear and shoot towards the tip. The grenadended and the spear stabbed forth, the magical pulse turning into a massive dragon. All that was blocking its way was a wall, so it smashed right through! With an immense boom, the fierce Rising Dragon Soars the Sky tore through the wall. The skill ended there, but Soft Mist had already charged through the hole in the wall, the spear in her hand pointed at Life Extinguisher. Wasting a powerful move just to break a wall? And before, preferring to use a Dragon Breaks the Ranks to push through the electromaic field instead of just stepping back a bit? Xiao Shiqin¡¯s Life Extinguisher had activated an elerator to hurry the hell out of there because the situation had spiralled out of his control a little. Tang Rou¡¯s extremely straightforward way of dealing with things had destroyed his rhythmpletely. As for Pan Lin and Li Yibo, they weren¡¯t able to say a single word about Tang Rou¡¯s choice of action. It was only until this cat and mouse situation that didn¡¯t have much to it that they realized that they had to continuementating. "This Tang Rou... er..." Pan Lin tried to formte a response. "It¡¯s crude," Li Yibo then said with confidence, "But she managed to seed." "Now Xiao Shiqin needs to adjust his rhythm. I trust that what happened just now will make him rethink his judgement of his current opponent. The way to deal with this participant, Tang Rou, how would you put this... it¡¯s not something on a technical level. Xiao Shiqin needs to get a better understanding of his opponent." Pan Lin said. "Yes." Li Yibo nodded continuously from beside him. "Taking such a choice of action in this situation requires extreme courage, and Xiao Shiqin wasn¡¯tpletely prepared for that. However, the match has only just begun; let¡¯s wait and see what happens next!" "Life Extinguisher¡¯s elerator has ended, but Life Extinguisher managed to gain a safe distance, using the speed advantage given by the skill. Soft Mist hasn¡¯t had much of a chance to use any of her Chasers, so she has no buffs at the moment. I believe that Xiao Shqin won¡¯t give her the opportunity in the future either," Pan Lin said. "Yes, after seeing the headstrong attitude of participant Tang Rou, I feel that Xiao Shiqin will avoid facing Tang Rou head-on, continuing to use a more strategic ystyle," Li Yibo said. "Yes, now he¡¯s beginning to move strategically again. Let¡¯s see what sorts of arrangements Xiao Shiqin has in mind this time?" Pan Lin said. Offstage, at Happy¡¯s bench, Chen Guo had thought that Tang Rou had this match in the bag. If it were any of their previous opponents, they probably would¡¯ve been hunted down and crushed in shock by that relentless offense. Yet this match, Tang Rou¡¯s opponent was truly worthy of his identity as a top pro yer. He didn¡¯t panic at all when Tang Rou destroyed his tactical rhythm, decisively retreating and bringing the match back to how it had been in the beginning with ease. He was still running and Tang Rou was still chasing, but in this game of cat and mouse, the initiative had switched hands twice already. At first, Xiao Shiqin was guiding the match, the initiative in his hands, then when Tang Rou mucked up his rhythm with pure brute force, she had snatched the initiative from him. Now, somehow, the initiative was back in Xiao Shiqin¡¯s hands. The two characters darted about the Dockside Town, Xiao Shiqin using his gadgets in a continuous offense that Tang Rou found impossible to guard against. Inparison, she didn¡¯t seem to be able to do much of anything. She didn¡¯t manage to snatch a single chance to close in on her opponent like before. Who had the advantage was obvious; you could even say that Tang Rou was in the palm of Xiao Shiqin¡¯s hand. "What... what should we do?" Chan Guo, watching offstage, was getting extremely anxious. However, from her point of view, it seemed to be futile. Xiao Shqin¡¯s ystyle seemed impossible to beat and she couldn¡¯t think of anyway that Tang Rou could turn this around. Beside her, Happy¡¯s members were all very solemn, obviously not able to see a way out of this situation either. However, Tang Rou was someone who liked to create miracles. Aplishing the impossible was her hobby. That¡¯s why everyone still held a thread of hope in their hearts, hoping that she would create another miracle to surprise everyone. Yet, it never came... The pace never experienced another change throughout the battle and, bit by bit, Soft Mist¡¯s health was chipped away until she fell. Chen Guo couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. It wasn¡¯t like she had thought it was impossible for Tang Rou to lose. She just didn¡¯t think it was possible for a match with Tang Rou in it to be like this. If you used a single word to describe it, then there was no more suitable word than depressing. The pleasant surprise that had erupted at the beginning didn¡¯t change the mood of the match at all. Chen Guo watched as Tang Rou walked out from the yer booth and off stage towards Happy¡¯s bench. Boos apanied her all the way over and Excellent Era¡¯s fans didn¡¯t show any sort of mercy for a beautifuldy like Tang Rou. When Happy first appeared, Soft Mist was the core reason for the defeat of the face-pping challengers. For these people, their hatred of Tang Rou was only second to Ye Xiu. Seeing Tang Rou lose in such a helpless way, the stadium was filled with cheer and Excellent Era¡¯s fans were revelling in her misfortune. "This is only the beginning!" "Who¡¯s next?" "Now that¡¯s what disparity means!" Excellent Era fans yelled aggressively, putting all their effort into making a ruckus, especially those in the section of the audience closest to Happy, doing their utmost to boo Happy. Excellent Era¡¯s win in the first round had lit a me in these repressed fans¡¯ hearts. All this time, they had been waiting for Happy to be humiliated, yet that hade back to p them in the face repeatedly. Now, their team had personallye to punish Happy, how could they not be excited? An Wenyi and Luo Ji both looked around in surprise, obviously not prepared for this sort of situation. Never mind those two, even Wei Chen looked a little pale. Back when he was in the pro league, it wasn¡¯t nearly as impressive. The Challenger League didn¡¯t have any away or home game differences, but with the influence they had as a powerhouse, Excellent Era managed to turn Liulisong Sports Arena into something like their home turf. "It¡¯s so bloody loud. Howe it feels like we¡¯re in Excellent Dynasty Convention Center?" In the audience, a person seemed to be very annoyed by the cheering of the Excellent Era fans beside him,ining as he pulled his hat lower. The so called Excellent Dynasty Convention Center was the stadium that Excellent Era yed in for their home games. This person didn¡¯t seem to be a stranger to this sort of cheer. "There¡¯s nothing we can do about it, Happy is losing rather terrifically, after all!" Another person said before tilting his head to the side. "What are you thinking, Little Gao?" "Ah... Probably..." The one who was referred to as Little Gao also had his hat on very low, just like the rest of hispanions, gazing at the familiar figure on Happy¡¯s bench. Don¡¯t give in! Yifan. Chapter 1003: Glory Really is Hard Chapter 1003: Glory Really is Hard Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The three hiding in the audience carefully spectating the match were three members of Team Tiny Herb, Xu Bin, Liu Xiaobie, and Gao Yingjie. Although Liulisong Sports Arena wasn¡¯t Tiny Herb¡¯s home stadium, City B was Team Tiny Herb¡¯s turf. Hearing so many people cheering with such excitement for another team on their own turf made Liu Xiaobie, who was born and raised in City B feel extremely ufortable. "Happy didn¡¯t take out too much of their opponent¡¯s health. The next few rounds will be rather hard on them." Xu Bin was the one whose focus was constantly on the match. After all, he had only transferred to Team Tiny Herb for a year now and he wasn¡¯t a local either, so in regards to emotions, he wasn¡¯t as involved as Liu Xiaobie. "Yeah, I would never have expected..." Liu Xiaobie turned his attention back to the match, also expressing his surprise. Who in the pro circle had gotten to know Soft Mist earlier than them? Back then, it was still when the tenth server had just opened and everyone had been ying on level twenty something smurfs when they had first met this youngdy. The Soft Mist was aplete newbie back then, and now? In under a year... It was because of this sort of history that Tiny Herb¡¯s yers didn¡¯t dare to underestimate her. In reality, if Tang Rou wasn¡¯t an irregrity among Glory yers, she would probably be Liu Xiaobie and co¡¯s teammate by now - which Glory yer would reject an invitation from a champion team like Tiny Herb? "Who do you think will go next for Happy?" Xu Bin wondered. They weren¡¯t unfamiliar with Happy¡¯s yers at all. In the previous battle for the newer bosses, the pro yers had rotated in teams to fight off Happy¡¯s yers, and gotten to understand them. One should remember, if two teams didn¡¯t enter the yoffs, they only crossed swords twice a year. Against Happy, they probably fought once a week during the battle for bosses. "Yifan probably won¡¯t appear in the group arena, right?" Liu Xiaobie said after ncing at Gao Yingjie. He knew that these two young men were special to each other, and knew that the reason Gao Yingjie had decided toe today was to support Qiao Yifan. "With the current situation in Happy, they just might have him y," Xu Bin said. When he joined, Qiao Yifan had already left the team, so they didn¡¯t have much interaction. However, after Happy rose to infamy, this name was often mentioned in Team Tiny Herb and Xu Bin knew who he was now. "It¡¯s not Qiao Yifan..." It was then that Gao Yingjie shook his head, because he had already seen that the member of Happy that stood up to go onstage wasn¡¯t Qiao Yifan. Mo Fan After his match against Mysterious Fantasy, this was the second official match of his sinceing to Happy. "How is it? How do you feel in this sort ofpetitive atmosphere?" Ye Xiu looked at Mo Fan, who stood up in preparation to go onstage. Mo Fan originally nned to ignore everyone and head off to the yer booth. Upon hearing Ye Xiu¡¯s words, he hesitated, but still stopped. He didn¡¯t even turn his head, just standing there and thinking for a good while before replying, "Noisy." After that, he walked towards the booth. By then, Tang Rou had returned from the booth and when they brushed past each other, they didn¡¯t interact much. Tang Rou said, "Good luck" and Mo Fan simply nodded in response. Tang Rou, having returned to the bench, wore an expression of disappointment. Chen Guo hesitated and didn¡¯t manage to say any words offort in the end. This match¡¯s situation really was rather ugly. Considering Xiao Shiqin¡¯s Life Extinguisher¡¯s remaining life, Tang Rou had been crushed. It didn¡¯t even count as a morale victory, which made things very hard for Chen Guo. "How do you feel?" She heard Ye Xiu ask directly and simply as she hesitated. "Disappointed," Tang Rou replied. "Heh, don¡¯t worry about it. No one in the entire pro circle would dare say for certain that they can win against a yer of Xiao Shqin¡¯s caliber. You win some, you lose some," Ye Xiu said. "I know that." Tang Rou nodded. She wasn¡¯t naive enough to believe that there really was such a thing as being invincible. Walking next to the river, whose shoes wouldn¡¯t get wet? That was the waypetition was. "But I was helpless against him," Tang Rou said. This was the point she was truly disappointed about. Throughout the entire match, she couldn¡¯t grasp any sort of advantage, being led around by the nose. This sort of helplessness was a terrible feeling. "If this was something that could be solved with just a few words, then I would¡¯ve told you them before you even went up. The person you were up against is one of the best in Glory. If he had any fatal ws that just anyone could exploit, then he wouldn¡¯t be where he is now. Work on improving yourself, in all aspects. There¡¯ll be no more shortcuts from here," Ye Xiu said. Tang Rou gazed at the rey shown by the projector of the match just now. However, there really wasn¡¯t anything to see in thest match. The opportunity Tang Rou had created for herself at the beginning of the match might count as interesting, but considering the results of the match, it was much less impactful. "Glory... Really is hard..." Tang Rou sighed, gazing at the powerful yet helpless figure of Soft Mist. "That¡¯s precisely why it¡¯s fun, no?" Ye Xiu asked. "Yeah." Tang Rou nodded, her gaze already turning to watch the second match that was about to start. Her defeat had been devastating, but it would also provoke her determination to pursue this. She was already focused on the next match, ready to learn what she could from it. As the hologram was projected, the second match officially began. The map wouldn¡¯t change in the group arena, but the spawn point would change randomly, but would usually stay in opposing corners. "Deception, huh..." Xiao Shiqin gazed at the second yer on Happy¡¯s side. Since this was only his second official match, the amount of info they had on Mo Fan was pitiful. However, just that one match had fully disyed Mo Fan¡¯s style. Xiao Shqin had studied that match in depth, but he still didn¡¯t dare to let his guard down. Thest match was against Tang Rou, an opponent that appeared so often that there was a surplus of data for him to research. From Xiao Shiqin¡¯s view, Tang Rou¡¯s ystyle didn¡¯t have any strategic element to it. It used a simple and crude method to destroy an opponent¡¯s rhythm and build up a new one herself. In this, if she ever managed to seed, her opponent would lose the initiative. Speaking mechanically, her ability didn¡¯t lose to any pro yer. Xiao Shiqin had thought he managed to fully understand Tang Rou¡¯s style, but who would¡¯ve thought that in the match against Tang Rou, his rhythm had still been destroyed by her. That unreasonable and extremely offensive y style disyed a persistence that Xiao Shiqin had not expected at all. It was a good thing that he wasn¡¯t some random yer, but a veteran. After having his rhythm destroyed by Tang Rou, the one who built a new one up wasn¡¯t Tang Rou, but himself. With this prior experience, Xiao Shiqin had to revise his prior judgement. Did he hold back too much on his estimation of Happy¡¯s strength? If this was true for Tang Rou, who they had a lot of data on and had done a lot of research into, then could Mo Fan, who they only had one match worth of data on, be hiding some huge potential? "Okay, now the match has started. Xiao Shiqin is still choosing to move strategically. As for his opponent, Team Happy¡¯s Mo Fan, has only yed one match in the offline matches, or rather, the entire Challenger League. Coach Li, did you watch that match?" Pan Lin began the discussion as the match began. "Of course, that match left quite asting impression on me. It can be seen that this participant, Mo Fan, has extreme patience, and has an urate understanding of when to attack and when to retreat," Li Yibo said. "Heh, actually, this character¡¯s name, Deception, I believe many know, belongs to the infamous scrap-picker of the Heavenly Domain. Coach Li, do you think his ystyle and habits were developed through his scrap-picking?" Pan Li asked. "I think that it¡¯s very likely," Li Yibo said confidently. "Patience, timing, being able to execute a full retreat, these are all very important skills a scrap-picker should have. "However, I think we shouldn¡¯t spend too much time on this topic," Pan Lin said. "Yes, let¡¯s watch the match." Li Yibo didn¡¯t continue to speak about it either. After all, scrap-picking wasn¡¯t an honorable activity. Talking about the art in scrap-picking here wasn¡¯t a good idea. Both sides had decided to move strategically, moving in a roundabout method towards the center of the map. The ce where the two characters should meet was currently devoid of life. As for Xiao Shiqin¡¯s Life Extinguisher? He had stopped a little ways away from this area. His character didn¡¯t reveal himself, but instead sent out an Electron Eye, that drifted along the wall and over. The range view of the Electron Eye wasn¡¯t as wide as the characters. In the limited shot, Xiao Shiqin looked around carefully. Then suddenly, snowkes appeared in the shot and his view turned back to normal. Electron Eye¡¯s view had disappeared. "As expected of an observant scrap-picker!!" Pan Lin cried out in astonishment. "Yeah, he spotted even such a tiny Electron Eye. What terrifying observation skills," Li Yibo agreed. "And from such a distance, such a small target, his shuriken was extremely precise!" Pan Lin added. "This match seems to be a game of cat and mouse, but who the cat is and who the mouse is hasn¡¯t been decided just yet!" Li Yibo eximed. Chapter 1004: Ninja and Mechanic Chapter 1004: Ninja and Mechanic Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "Oh? Life Extinguisher has started to move." He had originally thought that the two yers would need more time to figure out their opponent¡¯s location, but it looked like Xiao Shiqin¡¯s Life Extinguisher made the first clear move. Life Extinguisher turned around, went into a secluded alleyway off to the side, and began advancing forward resolutely. Pan Lin saw the alley. The direction that Life Extinguisher was heading towards was very obvious. Pan Lin started getting excited: "This direction... Life Extinguisher is trying to circle around Deception. Xiao Shiqin is already aware of Deception¡¯s location. He found out after that Electron Eye. Just what did he see?" The broadcast immediately reyed the scene from the Electron Eye. Everyone¡¯s eyes went wide, but up until it was destroyed, no one saw anything eye catching. "How did Xiao Shiqin do it? Coach Li?" Pan Lin asked. When Li Yibo watched the rey, he had watched even more seriously than anyone else, because he knew that if Pan Lin couldn¡¯t figure it out, the problem would be thrown his way. That was his responsibility as a consultant, but this time, Li Yibo really didn¡¯t find anything from this rey. When Pan Lin asked this question, Li Yibo grunted as if he were about to reply, but then he suddenly said: "Wait, let¡¯s take a look at Mo Fan¡¯s Deception first." Mo Fan¡¯s Deception suddenly started moving. He had been crouching down on the corner of a rooftop. At this moment, he drew back from the corner, but he didn¡¯t get up. He simply climbed in this way onto another rooftop. "Does Mo Fan know Xiao Shiqin¡¯s Life Extinguisher is moving towards him?" Pan Lin cried out in a surprise. Deception¡¯s movements were like a praying mantis hunting its prey. From the omniscient view, the viewers watching could see the movements of the two characters and didn¡¯t dare to breathe. It was as if saying something would reveal the hidden movements of the two sides, but in the stadium, Excellent Era¡¯s fans were jumping and cheering madly because if this scene continued to develop like this, Xiao Shiqin¡¯s Life Extinguisher would be the ambusher. This was also why thepetitors were sound-isted from the outside crowd during a match. If not, a warning from a third party could affect the oue of the match. "Life Extinguisher is closing in. It looks like his target is obvious. Xiao Shiqin knows that the other side is hiding on this rooftop! But the problem is, that was before. Deception is no longer at that position." "Life Extinguisher is still moving forward. Oh..." When XIao Shiqin¡¯s Life Extinguisher was about to reach his destination, he looked like he was about to send attacks towards that rooftop. Because of his ss¡¯s features, Life Extinguisher didn¡¯t need to approach. Right when Life Extinguisher was fiddling around with who knew what mechanical tools, Deception activated the Disappearing Body Technique and slowly climbed down noiselessly from the rooftop behind Life Extinguisher. Cut Throat! Deception initiated with an Assassin skill. His knife slid across Life Extinguisher¡¯s neck, and blood spurted out as a ray of cold light flew out. Xiao Shiqin only just noticed. Life Extinguisher didn¡¯t turn his head back and immediately rolled. However, Mo Fan wasn¡¯t slow. With a Broken sh, he kicked the fleeing Life Extinguisher up into the air. Storm Shuriken! Deception swung his hands and a storm of shurikens shot towards the airborne Life Extinguisher. The shurikens wove a. Let alone in the air, it would have been difficult to dodge even while standing on t ground. Life Extinguisher was hit by multiple shurikens. During this time, Deception had closed in. He swung his ninjato and struck Life Extinguisher with me Cut. Bang! At the same time Deception cut Life Extinguisher, Xiao Shiqin had already counterattacked. Even though he was unable to dodge the cut, he was able to turn his body and fire a merciless gunshot at Deception. It was only a normal attack, so the damage could be tolerated. Mo Fan seemed to ignore it. After getting shot, he leaped up and Bird Fell onto Life Extinguisher. Boom! When Bird Fall hit Life Extinguisher, a me burst forth. That obviously didn¡¯t originate from Bird Fall. Life Extinguisher had stealthily thrown a grenade, which exploded when Bird Fall hit. Life Extinguisher crashed into the ground because of Bird Fall, but Deception could not follow up. The shockwave from the grenade¡¯s explosion flung Deception to the side too. "Beautiful!" Li Yibo shouted, "The timing of that grenade was too perfect. Everyone, look. If this grenade had exploded earlier, Deceptions Bird Fall wouldn¡¯t havended. The shockwave of the explosion has lower priority than Bird Fall. Deception¡¯s attack would have hit Life Extinguisher, and Deception would have dropped to the ground along with Life Extinguisher. However, by having the explosione immediately after Bird Fall hit, Deception was sent flying away, unable to continue hisbo." "Shadow Clone Technique!" Pan Lin suddenly roared. Deception suddenly used Shadow Clone Technique, instantly teleporting to Life Extinguisher¡¯s side, but before he could attack, Life Extinguisher raised his arm. His punch seemed to instantly expand as it flew towards Deception. Mo Fan reacted extremely quickly. Deception stepped to the side and the Rocket Punch flew past him. By the time he turned back, Life Extinguisher had already rolled to the side. In his original location was a small gadget instead. Bang! Air Compressor¡¯s unique sound effect was extremely distinct. A high pressure air st was released. With the distance between them, Deception had no way of avoiding it and was instantly sent flying into a wall. Life Extinguisher half squatted on the ground. His hands never stopped to rest. Mechanical Seeker, Air Drop, Predator, Cruiser... All sorts of offensive Mechanic gadgets barraged Deception. At the same time, under the effects of an Amplifier, all damage from his skills was instantly doubled. Boom boom boom boom boom...... All sorts of noise erupted. Deception had only just crashed into the wall, and in the next second, he was covered by fire and light. Apart from gasping at Xiao Shiqin¡¯sbo, nothing else could be said. He had clearly been the one ambushed, but a short momentter, he was the one dealing more damage to the ambusher. What could be done? This was a game after all. If this was real life, Deception slitting his throat would have been enough to instantly kill him, but in the game, life was a calcble statistic. A sneak attack would only let you seize the initiative. It wouldn¡¯t let you win with a single strike. Excellent Era¡¯s fans had been worried for Xiao Shiqin the previous minute. Now, they were cheering again. The ones closest to Happy continued to shout. "Did you see that? That¡¯s true skill! Skill!!!" "Fucking scrap picker, go pick up trash!" Just when the crowd was riled up, Life Extinguisher stopped attacking. The numerous bright lights receded. In the hole sted apart by this fierce wave of attacks, there was no Deception to be seen. The only thing thaty in the hole was a charred scarecrow. Ninjutsu - Body Recement Technique! Body Recement Technique and Shadow Clone Technique were simr, but because the substitute was a scarecrow, it was easy to distinguish it from the real body. It was mostly used as an escape tool. However, in the pro scene, there was no such thing as an absolute escape. A winner had to be decided in a match. Body Recement Technique was often used like Shadow Clone Technique in this case. It was the sign of a sneak attack or a counterattack. As soon as Xiao Shiqin realized something wasn¡¯t right, he immediately stopped attacking. Where did Deception¡¯s real body go? Life Extinguisher spun around in a circle, but he didn¡¯t see any signs of Deception. The teleportation range of Body Recement Technique wasn¡¯t veryrge. Deception should be within his line of sight, but he wasn¡¯t. That could only mean one possibility! The earth beneath Life Extinguisher suddenly started rumbling. A de leapt up out of the ground. However, Xiao Shiqin already knew what wasing. When the effect of Underground Tunneling Technique was cancelled, Life Extinguisher had used Rotor Wings to fly up into the air. Underground Tunneling Technique missed. Life Extinguisher immediately threw a grenade as a congrattory gift. Deception hastily dodged and threw several shurikens at Life Extinguisher, but as the number one Mechanic, how could Xiao Shiqin¡¯s control over Rotor Wings be questioned? Life Extinguisher weaved around in the air, dodging all of Deception¡¯s shurikens. Mo Fan saw that he couldn¡¯t get anything more and began retreating, but with the other side looking down from above, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to run. He could only use a skill: Ninjutsu - Smoke Bomb. Thick purple smoke pervaded the area. The user of the skill would not be affected by the effects. Mo Fan had his Deception turn around and run. However, Xiao Shiqin immediately had his Life Extinguisher fly lower to the ground. The air flow induced by the rotating Rotor Wings dispersed the thick smoke. Not long afterwards, Deception was uncovered. Mo Fan saw that quietly slipping away was impossible. He quickly formed a hand seal. While the cover from the smoke bomb had yet to bepletely blown away, he activated Shadow Dance. Upon seeing this, Xiao Shiqin had Life Extinguisher throw down an Electromaic Coil and then used a Rocket Propellor. Despite having the absolute speed advantage, he didn¡¯t retreat. Instead, he continued to throw down all sorts of tools in preparation to face Shadow Dance directly. Mo Fan didn¡¯t mind. His goal was still to retreat. Shadow Dance was merely a distraction. Seeing that Life Extinguisher¡¯s attention had been attracted, his real body immediately ran outside of the range of Shadow Dance¡¯s heart, causing the numerous shadow clones to disappear, but then several Rising Winter Melons hovered over his head and exploded. The skills wantonly used to contest Shadow Dance weren¡¯t wasted. They actually headed straight for Deception. Chapter 1005: Missing the Crucial Opportunity Chapter 1005: Missing the Crucial Opportunity Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "No wonder Xiao Shiqin is one of the Master Tacticians of Glory. His ability to switch targets is very quick and fluid. All sorts of gadgets are rushing towards Deception again, while Life Extinguisher is not in a hurry to head over. He¡¯s just like a general devising a n. Being such an excellent Master Tactician, wouldn¡¯t he be even more outstanding if he were a Summoner, Coach Li?" Pan Lin said. "Haha, I know what you mean, but I believe a pro yer with qualities like Xiao Shiqin would be able to produce great results no matter what ss he picked." Li Yibo¡¯s answer was fairly evasive, so Pan Lin promptly gave augh as he caught on. "Haha, that¡¯s very true." "Deception is now trapped by Life Extinguisher¡¯s attacks. Does he have any method to escape? The Body Recement Technique is currently on cooldown. Oh, there¡¯s the Shadow Clone Technique! Deception used Shadow Clone Technique. Ah, it¡¯s unfortunate... The Shadow Clone Technique didn¡¯t allow to let him escape from Life Extinguisher¡¯s attacks." Pan Lin said. "It seems like Xiao Shiqin was ready for all these methods and erged the effective area of his attacks. He should be starting to shrink it now." Li Yibo said. "As expected, the attacks are focusing in on the true Deception. Ay, if Deception¡¯s current body is the substitute, while the substitute is the real him, wouldn¡¯t this be an opportunity?" "Ah!" Pan Lin cried out after finishing his sentence because the Deception that was surrounded by attacks was instantly destroyed. It was impossible for any character to be so weak. Evidently, his theory had been correct. Deception actually used a clone to pretend to escape. This was done so he could lure Xiao Shiqin away. His real body would only start to take action when he got into attack range. "Haha, Mo Fan actually did it, but the results don¡¯t seem to be too good!" Li Yibo said. "True... Xiao Shiqin¡¯s target switching is truly too fluid and too beautiful!" Pan Lin gasped in admiration. In reality, this was because Xiao Shiqin¡¯s reactions were a lot quicker than thementators. When Pan Lin was still talking about his theory, Life Extinguisher had already started to adjust his attacks. When Pan Lin cried out "Ah!", the attacks were already heading towards Deception¡¯s real body. The clone was simply taken down in passing as it was still within range. Deception continued to suffer under Life Extinguisher¡¯s continuous attacks. All kinds of gadgets emerged nonstop: ones flying from the sky, ones scurrying along the ground, and even onesing out from underground. Deception was dodging and running, but he couldn¡¯t even find any opportunities to escape, let alone retaliating. The broadcast gave a close-up shot of Deception¡¯s Body Recement Technique cooldown. Under the current circumstances, apart from waiting for the rescue skill toe off cooldown, there seemed to be no way out. Everyone looked at the stopwatch and counted quietly in their heads. Three, two, one...... The clock shed, and the Body Recement Technique went off cooldown. Deception¡¯s hands started to form the hand signs. The action was so quick that it seemed like a blur for everyone else. His silhouette shook. After the fog scattered, all that was left behind was a straw dummy. At the same time, Life Extinguisher¡¯s focused attacks started to expand and increased in range. Deception¡¯s straw dummy didn¡¯t attract any fire power. On the contrary, his real body started to receive attacks the moment it reappeared. . Although the attacks were weaker than before, there were only one or two seconds of peace before the attacks focused on him again. The lonely straw dummy was left in its original spot all by itself, and none of the attacks bothered to strike it. "Xiao Shiqin was vignt about this and calcted the opponent¡¯s cooldown time. This is one of the biggest differences between a pro yer and a normal yer." Li Yibo sighed at once. Even though he had waited for the life-saving skill for so long, it didn¡¯t manage to save him in the end. Even though there was only one opponent, Mo Fan felt as if he were surrounded by tens of thousands of troops. No, it was even more serious than that. When he was scrap picking, although he was actually surrounded by many, they might not necessarily attack him. The scrap picking areas tended to be areas of conflict, so the yers were too busy wing at each other¡¯s necks. As a result, they didn¡¯t tend to scrap pickers as much. However, there was only one opponent, so the focus of Xiao Shiqin¡¯s attacks was extremely obvious. Mo Fan tried to control Deception to break out using whatever methods he could think of, but none of them worked. It only took a single person to create such a imprable. It has been a long time since Mo Fan had felt so nervous. No one was born an expert. Mo Fan had been a noob before too. At the time, he was constantly put in dangerous situations where he was isted and surrounded by enemies. Slips happened quite a few times. However, as he continued to improve, he could do as he liked in chaotic battlefields. Even if there were asional slip ups, there were a lot of reasons for it. At least, he had never felt so nervous or felt a sense of crisis again. Despite having only one opponent attacking him, Mo Fan felt as if the pressure of being surrounded by danger during his days as a noob had returned: He wanted to leave, but there was no way out. Was this the end? Amidst all kinds of explosions, Life Extinguisher¡¯s silhouette was faintly discernible, and his whereabouts were still rather ambiguous. If he couldn¡¯t escape, what about attacking him? When the thought popped up in his head, the silhouette appeared among the lights once again. Mo Fan subconsciously controlled Deception to throw a Shuriken from his hand. Xiao Shiqin was cautiously controlling his skills. He had witnessed Mo Fan¡¯s excellent escaping techniques. Mo Fan could find opportunities at the slightest opening. However... he obviouslycked experience in high-level matches. If he didn¡¯t use the Body Recement Technique right away, and left it avable to use, it would have made things much harder for Xiao Shiqin. If a skill was used and it failed, it would be useless, but if it stayed unused, it would always stay a threat. The opponent would have one more option to be wary of. Unfortunately, he used it immediately. Next, the cooldown for Shadow Clone Technique was almost up. What would he do? While Xiao Shiqin was thinking about this matter, something shed on his screen. As a veteran, he didn¡¯t attempt to work out what it was, and controlled Life Extinguisher to dodge aside. When he spun his view to see what it had been, he saw that it was a Shuriken. Not good! Xiao Shiqin¡¯s heart tightened, this dodge resulted in a small pause in his attacks. If this was a normal opponent, they might not be able to grab this chance, but this guy was an escape artist. Would he let go of such an opportunity that he had created? Xiao Shiqin hastily attempted to correct it, but as he expected, dodging the unexpected attack caused a tiny mishap in his rhythm. Mo Fan was able to grab onto this moment, and Deception¡¯s silhouette rushed out of the fires of battle in the blink of an eye. "Sigh! It looks like I¡¯ll have to put in a lot of effort again..." Xiao Shiqin thought, but he didn¡¯t expect that Deception didn¡¯t leave after rushing out of his barrage. Deception flicked his hands and several more Shurikens flew out. Deception himself also followed closely behind. He wants to attack! Xiao Shiqin realized that Mo Fan wasn¡¯t nning to escape. After looking at the skills he had avable, he realized that majority of them had been thrown out already. Deception had left them in the dust. A skill that was used was equal to nothing! Xiao Shiqin was thinking about it just moments before, but he was now put in a simr situation. me Cut! Deception shed down with a me Cut from behind the Shurikens. Life Extinguisher jumped aside, and activated the Rotor Wings to start to move. However, before he could move another step, Deception instantly dashed in front of him. Shadow Clone Technique! Mo Fan used it to block Xiao Shiqin¡¯s path. When he appeared, an attack wasunched by a series of quick hand signs. He didn¡¯t give Xiao Shiqin any opportunity to guess which was the real character. Ninja Technique: Hundred Streams! Several streams of water shot towards Life Extinguisher like arrows. Life Extinguisher dodged, but this was exactly what Deception had anticipated. Deception jumped and stomped on Life Extinguisher¡¯s shoulders with a Bird Fall. The moment he pushed down, he swung out the rope¡¯s end on his ninjato. He was able to urately loop it around Life Extinguisher¡¯s neck with a Body Bind Technique and threw him into the ground ruthlessly. "He caught him! Deception caught Life Extinguisher! Xiao Shiqin is unable to get away this time." Thementator, Pan Lin, cried out. The stadium bubbled with excitement, Deception waspletely suppressed just moments before, and he was able to suddenly strike back. Audiences loved these quick changes in pace the most. Of course, this wouldn¡¯t include Excellent Era¡¯s fans as the current situation had shut their mouths. They nervously watched Xiao Shiqin¡¯s performance, while they umted repelling energy. "Mo Fan¡¯s wave of attacks is splendid, and the way he grabbed that opportunity was quite exciting. With such a counterattack, the situation should... eh? What?" Li Yibo was justmenting on Mo Fan¡¯s performance, and was about to give new anticipation towards this match. However, Xiao Shiqin¡¯s Life Extinguisher was able to break out within the time it took him to speak. "Oh no, Mo Fan made a mistake. How could he let Xiao Shiqin break out so easily after spending all the effort to retaliate!" Pan Lin sighed. "Flying Cicada Double Sting!" Pan Lin suddenly raised his voice.. His shout clearly contained anticipation. Unfortunately, all hope was lost in his continuing sentence. "The Flying Cicada Double Sting missed, it¡¯s toote... If it had been activated just a little bit earlier, it would have been better!" "Indeed, there seems to be some minor problems in Mo Fan¡¯s linking of his attacks. When fighting against opponents like Xiao Shiqin, even the slightest mistake will be punished..." Li Yibo sighed. "Mo Fan is still controlling Deception to keep attacking, but the chances are slim..." "Mm, Xiao Shiqin has already readjusted, he¡¯s just waiting for his skills toe off cooldown!" "It¡¯s begun!" "He sent a Predator out, followed by an Air Drop... Mechanical Seeker is blocking the way. Deception has no way of breaking out, he¡¯s facing an encirclement once again." "Sigh, what a pity." Li Yibo shook his head continuously. Chapter 1006: Reverse Psychology Chapter 1006: Reverse Psychology Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi If Tang Rou¡¯s performance could be likened to a night cereus in bloom, then Mo Fan¡¯s performance was just the same flower blooming a few more times. In the beginning, he had used a shuriken to destroy the Mechanic¡¯s Electron Eye, giving everyone a small surprise. Then, he managed to sessfully ambush Life Extinguisher, giving everyone a small climax. Then, in a dire moment, he managed to struggle and create an opening, making a beautiful counterattack, and giving everyone an evenrger climax. However, no matter if it was a surprise or not, small climax orrge climax, they were all extinguished in the blink of an eye. Mo Fan had caused some trouble for Xiao Shiqin, but it didn¡¯t manage to have any influence on the overall match. In the end, Deception fell in his struggle. Xiao Shiqin had managed to sessfully one vs two. Even worse was that he hadn¡¯t taken much damage in either round. This round was a little better, after all, Mo Fan had managed to obtain a few chances to attack. However, overall, Life Extinguisher¡¯s health had only gone down by a third. Still having so much health after taking out two people in the Group Arena gave him a terrifyingly huge advantage. "Mo Fan has thoroughly shown us his ability, but I think he still doesn¡¯tst long enough in those crucial moments. What do you think, Adviser Li?" Taking the pause in Happy¡¯s switching of yers, the broadcast began reying some scenes from the match, and the shots were mostly Mo Fan¡¯s shining moments. Pan Lin then began tomentate. "It¡¯s true. Two times he managed to grasp the upper hand, but his opponent quickly turned the tables. This participant has many problems regarding how he deals with different situations. It¡¯s obvious that he is rather inexperienced. Let¡¯s hope that this match helps him grow a little!" The two peoplementating seemed to both look at Mo Fan in a favorable light. However, the audience present couldn¡¯t hear this. Even if they did, the Excellent Era fans wouldn¡¯t care. As Mo Fan walked back to the seats from the booth, he was sent off with boos from all sides. As a scrap-picker, most yers hated him, so the jeering directed at him was confident and self-righteous. They could even jeer a little about Happy. They even epted this kind of person into their ranks? Where was their integrity? Mo Fan was emotionless,pletely ignoring the noise around him and walking back to Happy¡¯s bench. Everyone looked at Ye Xiu, watching how he wouldmunicate with Mo Fan. Yet Ye Xiu didn¡¯t approach the other or even turn his head. He simply said, "Sometimes, it¡¯s better to save your skills forter." Mo Fan didn¡¯t respond, returning to his seat without a word. It was only after a pause that he suddenly made a noise of confirmation. As for the others, they were all solemn. Before, Chen Guo had even been imagining how Happy might be able to crush Excellent Era in an overwhelming victory, but reality was a cruel mistress. After two rounds, Happy had already lost two heads and only managed to take out a third of their opponent¡¯s health. Wei Chen, the third to go up, was uncharacteristically serious, not even saying anything shameless, just nodding his head at everyone before heading off to the booth. The previous two matches had beenplete defeats, unable to even show the difference between the strength of their ounts. Wei Chen with his Windward Formation, heading up now, was the one with the strongest equipment in all of Happy. However, his opponent, Xiao Shiqin¡¯s Life Extinguisher, was an All-Star level character. Disregarding the quality of the equipment, Windward Formation¡¯s eight pieces of silver equipment was nothingpared to Life Extinguisher in terms of quantity. Life Extinguisher had a whole eleven on him. Chen Guo¡¯s optimism diedpletely. Watching Wei Chen walk step by step to thepetition booth, anxiety rose in her heart. They couldn¡¯t lose this round; good luck, Old Wei! Chen Guo silently encouraged. She saw him walk towards thepetition booth, not even responding to the boos from the Excellent Era fans. Today¡¯s Wei Chen waspletely focused because of the dire situation they were in. He didn¡¯t even have the energy to spare for shamelessness. The third round quickly started and, as always, the characters spawned and thementators introduced the yers. This was the third time Xiao Shiqin had entered the Group Arena already, so there was no need to introduce him again in such a short span of time. Pan Lin and Li Yibo¡¯s discussion naturally focused on Wei Chen. "Those who haven¡¯t been fans of Glory for long would probably be unfamiliar with this yer, Wei Chen. However, if there are any Blue Rain fans around you, you might want to go up and ask them about it. Wei Chen was the first captain of Team Blue Rain, and in the first years of Glory, he was one of the figures at the very top. I doubt anyone expected him to return after all these years. Wei Chen has often gone on the field in these past matches. Adviser Li, what do you think of Wei Chen¡¯s current status?" Pan Lin said. "So many years have passed, but Wei Chen¡¯s ystyle really hasn¡¯t changed a bit!" Li Yibo eximed, casually making a boast about his experience, before beginning toment. "From these few matches, he hasn¡¯t lost any of his experience or awareness despite not having fought in a pro match for so long, and he also has the advantage being of a veteran: his mental fortitude. However, in regards to performance, I feel that none of the past matches have really pushed him enough to show his limits. Maybe this match can show us what level he¡¯s truly at? How will Wei Chen respond to this yer who is currently at the top of the Alliance?" "Ok, let¡¯s turn our attention to the match. Xiao Shiqin has, again, let Life Extinguisher take a more strategic route, and Wei Chen¡¯s Windward Formation... Uh, he... wandered around a little and didn¡¯t leave, staying at his spawn point. Heh, this... seems to be exactly the same as how he started the past few matches! We can hear very loud booing from the audience present. Seems like the audience really doesn¡¯t like this strategy. I trust that after using it several times, Wei Chen is clear on what the audience thinks, but he doesn¡¯t seem hesitant at all!" Pan Lin exined the current situation. "Heh, that¡¯s always been Wei Chen¡¯s style. For victory, he¡¯s willing to do anything," Li Yibo said in a tone that suggested he understood Wei Chen very well, once again lowkey boasting. This time, Pan Lin decided to cooperate. "Actually, Adviser Li, you¡¯ve fought Wei Chen back when you were a pro yer, so if it¡¯s possible, could you analyze Wei Chen¡¯s intentions for us from an opponent¡¯s perspective?" "This, it¡¯s probably a psychological tactic! When a yer doesn¡¯t meet their opponent, very rarely will they guess that their opponent hasn¡¯t even moved. Not being able to find their target after so long, they¡¯d begin to worry and be impatient. Meanwhile, Wei Chen can wait off to one side, building his advantage on a psychological level," Li Yibo said. "But... Won¡¯t everyone know after they watch the match recordings?" Pan Lin said. "Yes. It¡¯s precisely because it¡¯s so simple, that no one would expect him to use it over and over again." Li Yibo said. "Reverse psychology!" "That¡¯s right." Li Yibo nodded. "But... after the participant knows that there¡¯s this chance that he¡¯ll use it, they¡¯ll probably go over when they don¡¯t find him. That way, he can¡¯t build a psychological advantage!" Pan Lin said. "Then what if they can¡¯t him find when theye over?" Li Yibo said. "Oh..." Pan Lin came to a sudden understanding, "So this is to confuse his opponent and make sure they can¡¯t guess his intentions!" "Actually, the intention of this ystyle is precisely to make sure his opponent can¡¯t guess his intentions," Li Yibo riddled out. "Okay... Now we can see that Xiao Shiqin¡¯s Life Extinguisher is approaching the center of the map. Naturally, he didn¡¯t find Windward Formation. Life Extinguisher seems a little hesitant; it seems like Xiao Shiqin isn¡¯t sure how to proceed!" Pan Lin said. "It¡¯s because Xiao Shiqin must¡¯ve seem Wei Chen¡¯s match recordings, so he knows of the possibility. And it¡¯s because he knows of the possibility, that he has to be wary of it. What he¡¯s afraid of isn¡¯t Windward Formation staying at his spawn point, but Wei Chen countermining him, making him believe that Windward Formation hasn¡¯t moved when he has is actually making his way over strategically." Li Yibo said. "However, it seems that Windward Formation hasn¡¯t nned to do that now." Pan Lin said. "But Xiao Shiqin needs to make sure." Li Yibo said. As expected, Xiao Shiqin had Life Extinguishers wander around the area. After still not discovering his opponent, he began to make his way towards Windward Formation¡¯s spawn point. "Life Extinguisher ising; what will Wei Chen do? Will he have Windward Formation move and continue to trick Xiao Shiqin?" Pan Lin cried out. In reality, the stadium was filled with booing, and even the audience watching the live broadcast on TV were getting impatient. No one was interested in a single man act like Xiao Shiqin running around trying to find his opponent; everyone was waiting for the two sides to sh. This made things hard for thementator, who discussed this sort of boring situation as if it was extremely interesting. "Life Extinguisher is quickly approaching, but Wei Chen doesn¡¯t seem too intent on having Windward Formation leave!" Pan Lin said, ncing at Li Yibo. The situation wasn¡¯t as Li Yibo had predicted. "This is probably a reverse psychology ofst time¡¯s reverse psychology*. Wei Chen predicted that his opponent might guess that he would move his character to try and confuse him, so he instead just left his character there, to achieve an unexpected goal," Li Yibo said. "Uh... This... it¡¯s possible..." Pan Lin agreed uncertainty, looking at Li Yibo helplessly. Reverse psychology of a reverse psychology, that was a tangled riddle that only Li Yibo coulde up with. Pan Lin didn¡¯t know how skilled Li Yibo used to be as a pro yer, but he dared to assert that Li Yibo must have great mental fortitude as well and wouldn¡¯t be defeated by any sort of trash talk. He was just way too thick-skinned. Li Yibo carefully analyzed Wei Chen¡¯s actions and Wei Chen didn¡¯t disappoint him, staying there with his proud "reverse psychology of reverse psychology." In the stadium filled of booing sounds, Xiao Shiqin¡¯s Life Extinguisher had finally arrived and the two characters faced each other. Wei Chen¡¯s Windward Formation attacked immediately, waving his hand and casting Chaotic Rain. Chapter 1007: Details Chapter 1007: Details Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "Life Extinguisher has entered Windward Formation¡¯s line of sight. Wei Chen immediately had Windward Formationunch an attack. Chaotic Rain has already been cast. Xiao Shiqin.... Xiao Shiqin¡¯s Life Extinguisher dodged it..." Pan Lin instantly became excited as soon as the attack came out, but it ended up having a strong start but a weak finish. He obviously didn¡¯t want that to happen. He had hoped to talk about how Xiao Shiqin was caught off guard and panicked because of Wei Chen¡¯s sudden attack. Unfortunately, Life Extinguisher dashed diagonally, nimbly circling around Chaotic Rain¡¯s effective range. Xiao Shiqin reacted without dy, not at all rushed. Evidently, Wei Chen¡¯s Windward Formation standing there and attacking didn¡¯t have any of Li Yibo¡¯s "reverse reverse psychology" to it. Xiao Shiqin had been prepared! After dodging Chaotic Rain, Xiao Shiqin waited to counter attack. Another curse from Windward Formation flew over. A Hexagram Prison suddenly emerged, attempting to seal him in, but Xiao Shiqin reacted promptly and had Life Extinguisher dodge it too. At the same time, he also threw out a Mechanical Seeker. The little robot strode cheerfully, marching towards its target. At this distance, Xiao Shiqin obviously wasn¡¯t hoping for this skill to damage Windward Formation. It was mainly to distract him, so Wei Chen would have to split his attention elsewhere and have a harder time locking him down. Wei Chen seemed to not have noticed the robot though. Windward Formation waved his Death¡¯s Hand and continued to point it at Life Extinguisher. Curse after curse was cast, up until the little robot was about to reach him. Only then did Death¡¯s Hand move. A Curse Arrow shot out. Bang! The little robot was shattered into dust. Windward Formation didn¡¯t seem to be affected at all and continued throwing out attacks. "Xiao Shiqin attempted to use a Mechanical Seeker to distract Wei Chen, but it failed. Wei Chen deserves to be called an experienced yer. This type of method isn¡¯t able to faze him." Thementator Pan Lin saw this scene and quicklymented on it. "After beating two clearly inexperienced yers, Xiao Shiqin will need to make adjustments in this match. He can¡¯t keep ying like he did before!" Li Yibo sighed. Xiao Shiqin didn¡¯t need anyone to remind him. Seeing how his little distraction produced no effect, Xiao Shiqin was deeply moved by his opponent¡¯s efficiency. As a yer who had joined in season four, Xiao Shiqin had never fought against Wei Chen before. In order to prepare for this match, he had looked up recordings from the past. From a tactics perspective, watching those past recordings didn¡¯t help much because of Glory¡¯s foundation in the game. As the level cap increased, new strategies and tactics would be created. Back then was still the Level 50 era. Those past tactics wouldn¡¯t work in this day and age. Xiao Shiqin simply wanted to get a feel for his opponent¡¯s style from these old matches. He felt like he wasn¡¯t getting enough information from the Challenger League. Most of the time, the gap between the opponents was too wide. There was nothing valuable to learn from those matchups. From the match recordings of Team Blue Rain¡¯s old captain, Xiao Shiqin¡¯s deepest thought was that Huang Shaotian had truly inherited Team Blue Rain¡¯s glorious tradition of trash talking! At the same time, Xiao Shiqin once again felt gratified at Yu Wenzhou, whose hand speed was no good. If Team Blue Rain¡¯s two ace yers had both inherited that non-stop trash talking tradition, it would have brought disaster upon the entire Alliance. How lucky, how lucky...... After rejoicing inwardly for a bit, he obviously had some understanding of Wei Chen¡¯s style. Wei Chen was an aggressive yer. His tricks or his disrespect for his opponents were simply a way to disrupt the opponent¡¯s mentality. Because after every little trick came a sharp wave of attacks. Warlocks were proficient at controlling their opponents. His style seemed to be made for this ss. As for whether Wei Chen picked this ss because of his style or the ss made him y in such a way, Xiao Shiqin didn¡¯t know. From those past matches, Xiao Shiqin deeply felt that facing this yer required staying calm and maintaining steadiness. This wasn¡¯t easy. You could restrain your actions, but how could you restrain what you felt? As a result, it could be seen from those past matches that many clearly strong yers lost miserably against Wei Chen. The performance that those yers disyed wasn¡¯t at all what it should be. There were exceptions though. The one that stood out the most was his current teammate, Ye Xiu. In that year¡¯s match, Wei Chen wanted to distance himself from Ye Xiu to assail him with trash talk, but Ye Xiu rushed towards him and pped him relentlessly until there was no future left in Wei Chen because he was already dead. It was like that...... Xiao Shiqin had thought up a way to deal with Wei Chen, and the person who gave him the greatest lesson just happened to be Wei Chen¡¯s teammate , Ye Xiu. Life Extinguisher, who had been dodging Windward Formation¡¯s attacks the entire time, suddenly stopped and was hit by a Voodoo Curse. It was only a DoT skill. Xiao Shiqin smiled. Life Extinguisher didn¡¯t dodge the attack and insteadunched his own attack. Hunter! This wasn¡¯t the same as that Mechanical Seeker. Hunter was far faster than a Mechanical Seeker. As soon as the mechanical dognded, it immediately pounced on Windward Formation. Blood Siphon Curse, Soul Entanglement. Life Extinguisher was hit by two more curses. Xiao Shiqin didn¡¯t have any intention of dodging those two, although he did dodge the Binding Curse. While he ate those two curses, Life Extinguisherunched two more of his own attacks. Air Drop, Self-propelled Artillery. After releasing Hunter, he started an attack from the skies and the ground. Even though Life Extinguisher was suffering from several debuffs, that wouldn¡¯t kill him so quickly. He used forceful attacks to destroy the other¡¯s control. Warlocks had cast times, so they had no way of casting curses under such concentrated attacks. Windward Formation withdrew and retreated. "Windward Formation is falling back! Xiao Shiqin paid the price of three debuffs to win this opportunity tounch a dense wave of attacks. Wei Chen has no choice but to retreat. Windward Formation is starting to move. Hm... he¡¯s only going to here..... here....." Thementator Pan Lin hesitated for an instant. Air Drop¡¯s surprise attack had arrived. Bombs dropped down from the stomachs of those Rising Winter Melons. Boom boom boom boom. Explosions erupted one after the other. However, these bombs exploded above Windward Formation¡¯s head, so the only things that fell were a few effect scraps. Windward Formation had found some cover for his head with just a few steps back. In the end, Air Drop was only able to get him to move to a different tform. "Wei Chen found some a good cover. Air Drop is unable to reach Windward Formation, but there¡¯s still that Self-propelling Artillery. Ah.... the Self-propelling Artillery can¡¯t reach here either. Windward Formation has a cover in front of him. Self-propelling Artillery isn¡¯t able to get to this height." The machines summoned by Mechanics weren¡¯t huge fierce metal beasts. The majority of them were small precise gadgets. The Rising Winter Melons from Air Drop were about the size of a watermelon. The Self-propelling Artillery was even smaller. A washbasin was big enough to hold it. Stopping these attacks wasn¡¯t impossible. If not, if Air Drop actually dropped bombs like a real bomber, wouldn¡¯t the map just getpletely decimated? As a result, Wei Chen found two covers, easily blocking both of these attacks. Behind those high walls, Windward Formation didn¡¯t dy and started casting. After reaching this position, he continued his attacks on Life Extinguisher. As for that Hunter, he had trapped it with a Hexagram Prison long ago. That stupid dog was fearless and tried to escape. It was a challenge of skill priority which ended with the dog being turned itself into a pile of scrap metal. Xiao Shiqin had eaten three debuffs tounch those attacks, but all of them were stopped just like that. What stood in his way had just been a tform and a tall wall. "Wei Chen utilized the terrain beautifully, blocking Xiao Shiqin¡¯s attacks. We talked about this when the match first started. Team Excellent Era should have a greater understanding of the maps than Team Happy. Xiao Shiqin¡¯s performance has confirmed this conjecture. His familiarity with this map is as if this is one of his home maps, but it looks like the two details that Wei Chen used to block his attacks were details that he hadn¡¯t studied!" Pan Lin said. "This... Xiao Shiqin might have known about them, but he probably didn¡¯t think that Wei Chen would be able to react so quickly!" Li Yibo said. "It looks like Xiao Shiqin underestimated Wei Chen¡¯s familiarity with the map. Disregarding everything else, Wei Chen has never left this part of the map ever since he started. Even if he wasn¡¯t familiar with it at the start, he¡¯s got to be familiar with it by now! Haha...." Pan Lin said half-jokingly, but Li Yibo was surprised. He thought of when this round first started. Wei Chen¡¯s Windward Formation didn¡¯t leave and instead strolled around the spawn point. Could it be that this guy really had been studying the map? He nned on fighting Xiao Shiqin here, so he utilized the time it took for Xiao Shiqin to reach there to study the area around his spawn point? Yes, it must be like that! Li Yibo was certain about his guess because at this moment, Wei Chen once again utilized the terrain to beautifully to negate Xiao Shiqin¡¯s attack. Pan Lin was currently in awe! However, this discovery couldn¡¯t be talked about! Because previously, he had been certain that Wei Chen¡¯s movements at the start was a part of his "reverse reverse psychology". If he said that Wei Chen was actually utilizing this time to study the terrain, wouldn¡¯t that be the same as pping his own face? Trantor¡¯s Thoughts Nomyummi Nomyummi Chapters 264, 303, 326, 515, 525, 532, 539, 540, 544, 546, 548, 551, 553, 554, 556, 564 had missing sections on QI, which have now been fixed. 406 and 408 have missing sections too, but I can¡¯t edit those two chapters for some reason so those will have to be fixed at ater date. If you know if there are any other past chapters missing anything, please leave ament below. Chapter 1008: Focused Playstyle Chapter 1008: Focused ystyle Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi This wasn¡¯t the first time Li Yibo had dug himself into a hole like this. With the experience he gained in all these years, his mastery of digging out was top notch. "Wei Chen leaving Windward Formation there wasn¡¯t just a psychological battle. He even took that time to familiarize himself with the environment. Now he¡¯s able to utilize the environment to his advantage and grasp the upper hand firmly." Li Yibo wasposed as he continued talking, still not denying the idea of a psychological battle as he exined his new discovery. "So that¡¯s how it is!" Pan Lin was enlightened. He hadn¡¯t manage to notice that. As for Li Yibo¡¯s thick skinned eisegesis, he was long since used to it and couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything about it. "In fact, from the beginning of their exchange, Xiao Shiqin¡¯s Life Extinguisher has been continuously suppressed. The few times that he attempted to take the initiative back, he was easily thwarted by Wei Chen. These few counterattacks have fully utilized the environment." "Ah! Life Extinguisher has taken yet another blow! Once again, the terrain was fully used to his advantage. The Curse Arrows struck from a dead angle and a Soul Slice from the right. Xiao Shiqin made the decision to let Life Extinguisher take the better of two evils, the Curse Arrows, but he never noticed that there was a Binding Curse in the shadows of those Curse Arrows!" "Xiao Shiqin is in a very passive situation right now, but he¡¯s already understood where the problem lies. Look at his actions. He isn¡¯t trying to counterattack anymore, but turn and retreat to regroup," Li Yibo said. "However, he¡¯s taken a Binding Curse, so taking another wave of damage is certain." "Death¡¯s Door, Wei Chen has directly activated the powerful move Death¡¯s Door. He wants to trap Life Extinguisher in this corner! It seems like he¡¯s noticed the change in Xiao Shiqin¡¯s intentions and is willing to bet all his chips on this powerful skill, Death¡¯s Door. The duration of the Binding Curse is just enough for Death¡¯s Door¡¯s chant. Just this skill might not be enough! However, if this Death¡¯s Door hits Life Extinguisher, then he can use a round of attacks to deal massive damage to Life Extinguisher!" Li Yibo, who was usuallyposed and talking like a master presiding over the rivers and mountains, had now be excited as well as the match crescendoed. Everyone stared intently at the progress of Windward Formation¡¯s cast time. What would happen once this skill was unleashed? "Ah! Life Extinguisher moved first!!!" Pan Lin suddenly yelled. "He¡¯s managed to struggle out of the Binding Curse early. Windward Formation¡¯s chant seems a step too slow." "This is simply a character advantage! This is an All Star level character¡¯s advantage. Usually, the duration of a Binding Curse is more than enough time to cast a Death¡¯s Door, but Life Extinguisher¡¯s spirit resistance has allowed him to escape the Binding Curse earlier. Windward Formation¡¯s Death¡¯s Door.... Huh, this Death¡¯s Door...." Li Yibo suddenly came to a halt in the middle of his sentence. Windward Formation¡¯s chant ended a little toote, and thisteness was meant to be the crucial opening for Life Extinguisher¡¯s sessful escape, but in reality, that wasn¡¯t what had happened, because this Death¡¯s Door had arger range. Life Extinguisher might¡¯ve been able to get the chance to run earlier, but he was still under the control of this Death¡¯s Door. "Life Extinguisher didn¡¯t manage to escape! He¡¯s still within Death¡¯s Door¡¯s range. Howe this Death¡¯s Door seemsrger than the usual Death¡¯s Door we¡¯re familiar with? Coach Li?" Pan Lin said. "Yes, this Death¡¯s Door does have arger range indeed... at least two levels higher than the usual Death¡¯s Door," Li Yibo said. "Two levels higher, how excessive!" Pan Lin was shocked. For a powerful skill like Death¡¯s Door, one level would cost an immense number of skill points, and for this skill, it¡¯s crowd control was more important for Warlocks who specialized in control, not damage. So, for this powerful skill, usual skill builds wouldn¡¯t max it out, only upgrading the skill to meet their needs. Especially for pro characters, they would be built ording to their team¡¯s style, strategies, so they went for an efficient build. After all, skill points were limited, if it really was possible to max out all skills, then this problem wouldn¡¯t exist. For Warlocks, a maxed out Death¡¯s Door? That wasmon amongst most normal yers, but in the pro scene, you couldn¡¯t even describe it as being like phoenix feathers and qilin horns, because it didn¡¯t even exist. "This... is probably a habit from Wei Chen¡¯s years in the online game after retirement! Having gotten used to it, he probably finds it hard to change his habits," Li Yibo exined weakly. How would he know that the main reason for the grandiose Death¡¯s Door was that Windward Formation had more skill points than most pro characters. For many characters, investing in this skill would have been a burden, but for Windward Formation, two levels up was nothing, and his Silver weapon Death¡¯s Hand added a level, too. For other Warlocks it maybe excessive, but for Windward Formation, this was an economic build for him. "Ok, though Life Extinguisher used his higher spirit to get out of the Binding Curse earlier, Windward Formation used his higher level Death¡¯s Door to keep him within the area of control... Windward Formation is now on the offense again, and Life Extinguisher... Life Extinguisher is continuously using gadgets, but within the range of Death¡¯s Door, this is simply a waste! Life Extinguisher hasn¡¯t just gotten on the field, this is already his third battle. Why would Xiao Shiqin waste so much mana?" Pan Lin was dumbstruck, staring at the match. Originally, there was only one target in Death¡¯s Door, but Xiao Shiqin¡¯s continuous release of mechanical tools caused more and more miasma to coil out from the Death¡¯s Door, dancing across the field. However, these mechanical tools were fragile and and couldn¡¯t be controlled to dodge like the character itself could, mostly being swiftly caught and destroyed by the miasma. Even so, Xiao Shiqin continued to make Life Extinguisher throw them out relentlessly and ck streams flew all over the area Death¡¯s Door covered, explosions everywhere,ing from the gadgets that Life Extinguisher was throwing out. Soon enough, the reason for his actions became crystal clear. Using this chaos, Life Extinguisher somehow managed to escape from Death¡¯s Door¡¯s range. "Ah... Life Extinguisher escaped! The attacks Windward Formation sent inbination with the Death¡¯s Door didn¡¯t manage to hinder him at all. The field was too chaotic and this was all caused by Xiao Shiqin¡¯s willingness to sacrifice his mana to create this opening." "Sacrificing mana to keep his health. This is probably the only thing Xiao Shiqin could do. Actually, this isn¡¯t the first time he¡¯s used this method to escape a Warlock¡¯s control," Li Yibo said. "Oh?" "He¡¯s done this in a match against Blue Rain before," Li Yibo rified. "Oh? Against Yu Wenzhou¡¯s Swoksaar?" "Of course. Since Yu Wenzhou isn¡¯t as up to task regarding hand speed, he didn¡¯t manage to keep pace in such a chaotic situation like this and Xiao Shiqin¡¯s Life Extinguisher managed to escape. For Wei Chen, he is no longer in his prime, so his reaction speed and mechanics can¡¯t keep up with a situation like this either. Blue Rain¡¯s ex and current Warlock yers were both thwarted by this method of Xiao Shiqin¡¯s, this coincidence..." Li Yibo sighed. "However, Xiao Shiqin still isn¡¯t a good position!" Pan Lin pointed out. "That¡¯s true. He used a great amount of mana and doesn¡¯t have much left. If he can¡¯t consume it efficiently, his mana probably wouldn¡¯tst for the duration of this match," Li Yibo agreed. "However, this is already his third round. What he¡¯s done so far is already enough of a victory!" "Of course, it¡¯s almost a one versus three. Xiao Shiqin has already done his best." The two were analyzing the match, talking one after the other. From their words, it was clear that they didn¡¯t think Xiao Shiqin had a chance to win this match anymore. Though he had sessfully thwarted Wei Chen¡¯s n to trap him, he had used up too much mana, and next, unless... "Ah, Xiao Shiqin hasn¡¯t left. After a strategic repositioning, he turned around and went on the offensive!!" Pan Lin yelled in surprise. He and Li Yibo had both thought that after escaping, Xiao Shiqin would have Life Extinguisher leave the area that had been the target of Wei Chen¡¯s thorough research. They never expected him to turn after escaping and mount an offense. "Uh, it seems like Xiao Shiqin feels that there¡¯s no point in stalling any further, hoping to use this wave of attacks to deal as much damage as possible to Windward Formation and pave the way for the next yer on his team!" Li Yibo guessed. "Air Drop! However, this time Windward Formation has no cover within reach... Just escaping from Death¡¯s Door, Xiao Shiqin has already used up a lot of skills, so most are still on cooldown. However, he¡¯s using what he can to initiate attacks. He added a lot of normal shots, making up for theck of skills tobo! Wei Chen doesn¡¯t seem to be dealing with this round of attacks very well! That first Air Drop forced him to move and stop his attacks." "Self-propelling Artillery! This cooldown ended just at the perfect time to be used there." "Huh? There seems to be a Cruiser over there. When did he summon that? Windward Formation is retreating, trying to find cover against the Self-Propelling Artillery. Aiya, he¡¯s been trapped. Windward Formation¡¯s path was blocked by that Cruiser so he can¡¯t get to the cover he needs and can only face the Self-Propelling Artillery head on. Aiyou, he¡¯s not dealing with those sts well!" "The Hunter is in pursuit, too. Life Extinguisher¡¯s offense is very consistent. He¡¯s seen through Wei Chen¡¯s use of the environment. Windward Formation retreats, ah! A Mechanical Seeker darted out from around the corner and he didn¡¯t see it either. He didn¡¯t see it and was hit... Windward Formation was hit by the Mechanical Seeker¡¯s explosion and the Hunter has lunged for him... Coach Li... This..." Li Yibo, who had been making a calcted guess about Xiao Shiqin paving the way for the next yer on his team, was stunned by Xiao Shiqin¡¯s relentless offense and immediately opened his mouth to express a new opinion. "Is Xiao Shiqin nning to wipe Windward Formation out in one wave? Let¡¯s see if he can do it." Chapter 1009: A True Mechanic Chapter 1009: A True Mechanic Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Eh, does Life Extinguisher have enough mana to wipe him out in one go?" At this time Pan Lin raised a question, one that almost everyone was concerned about. Life Extinguisher¡¯s mana was indeed very low, especially after it had been squandered in order to escape from the clutches of Death¡¯s Door. It looked as if it could run out at any moment. Li Yibo didn¡¯t immediately reply. After carefully examining the situation for a moment, he finally responded. "Xiao Shiqin is currently using many normal attacks to connect his offense and suppress his opponent. He is being extremely careful." "From their mana..." As Pan Lin looked at Life Extinguisher¡¯s mana consumption and Windward Formation¡¯s health decrease, he was momentarily stumped. Li Yibo once again didn¡¯t reply. However, when he carefully examined the situation again, he too couldn¡¯t figure out the problem. From his observations, there was definitely insufficient mana. However, Life Extinguisher¡¯s attack rhythm was very steady. At this moment, when his mana had beenpletely exhausted, he had suddenly started holding his fire. Li Yibo thought that this kind of thing shouldn¡¯t happen when fighting against a peak pro yer. Digging himself into a hole was something that Li Yibo hadn¡¯t done infrequently. However, when he could avoid it, he always did. Now, he didn¡¯t dare to recklesslye to a conclusion, because he was very aware of the fact that yers at Xiao Shiqin¡¯s level couldn¡¯t bepletely understood by him in this day and age. Life Extinguisher¡¯s assault continued, yet many of the spectators had already forgotten to watch the battle, instead focusing on Life Extinguisher¡¯s mana bar. They wanted to see when the light blue bar, which showed the character¡¯s fighting strength, would reach its limit. Still not there, never there! Life Extinguisher miraculously continued his attacks, fighting very conservatively. It wasn¡¯t at all like the previous two matches, especially not like the one with Deception,rge-scaled and ostentatious. If the match with Deception could be called indiscriminate bombing, then Life Extinguisher¡¯s current offensive could be likened to driving a train, car after car cleanly crossing in front of you. Every car aplished its mission, never failing once. "A very efficient offensive . . ." After a long period of silence, Pan Lin finally jumped out with this line. "Indeed," Li Yibo nodded. So far, Life Extinguisher hadnded every hit without fail. Each blow had managed to achieve its purpose, something that was almost unbelievable on a professional stage. It wasn¡¯t as if his opponent was a corpse. Except, at this moment Windward Formation seemed to be a corpse, being rigidly suppressed. "Wei Chen ... has fallen into a trap." Li Yibo suddenly came to this conclusion. "What?" "Xiao Shiqin just reversed the situation, utilizing the terrain. Everything Wei Chen relied on before has suddenly be a trap. See ..." Just as Li Yibo said this, the screen showed Windward Formation backed into a corner from trying to evade the attacks. However, just as he turned, and mine suddenly exploded. Wei Chen had nowhere to hide, because he was being attacked from all sides. "When was thatndmine ced?" Pan Lin suddenly yelled out. "Since Xiao Shiqin began his offensive, Life Extinguisher hasn¡¯t had a chance to visit this position." "What about before?" Li Yibo asked. "Before ..." Pan Lin suddenly had a vague impression, "It appears that he hade over, but at that time ..." "At that time he was still being suppressed by Windward Formation¡¯s use of the terrain," Li Yibo continued. Pan Lin was shocked. Absolutely and thoroughly shocked. He even forgot that he was currently providing livementary. He had no words to describe the amazement he was currently feeling in his heart. Xiao Shiqin had actually ced and mine at this spot at that time. This meant that he had already nned his attack at that moment. Xiao Shiqin wasn¡¯t at all unaware of Wei Chen¡¯s strategy of utilizing the map. He had simply beat Wei Chen at his own game, using himself as an experiment to reveal Wei Chen¡¯s ns. In fact, he had already made ns to counterattack at that time. Every move he made now had been precisely calcted. This was how his highly efficient offense hade about. Master Tactician Xiao Shiqin. His fundamental grasp of Glory had only truly been revealed at this moment. He had this sly old fox in the palm of his hand,pletely reversing everything that Wei Chen depended on. The following offensive had pretty much followed a defined sequence of events. Every move pressured Wei Chen, giving him no choice but to respond as expected. And each of these responses unfortunately gave Xiao Shiqin more opportunities to make things difficult for him, to the extent that basic attacks became the main method of reducing Windward Formation¡¯s health. This could be easily seen in the statistics outputted by the system. In terms of effectively injuring Windward Formation, the percentage of damage done by basic attacks was an astonishing 41.12%. This was indeed an extremely unusual circumstance, and as a result the broadcast specially cut to an image of the statistics to disy to the viewers. There wasn¡¯t another explosion nor another mistake. Xiao Shiqin¡¯s movements truly seemed like those of a Mechanic, highly efficient and urate. Excellent Era was victorious. Xiao Shiqin hadpleted a 1v3, bringing Excellent Era a beautiful opening in the group arena, one that couldn¡¯t possibly be more perfect. The Excellent Era fans in the stadium couldn¡¯t control their excitement. The cheers they made drowned everything else out. Even words said face-to-face needed to be shouted to be heard. In this situation, Wei Chen could only imagine the treatment he would receive. Yet, he was already past the point of caring about these things. As he returned to his seat on Happy¡¯s side, his face was grave, to the point that Chen Guo almost couldn¡¯t recognize him. His face was full of disappointment and concern, disappointment about this match, and concern for how the following matches would y out. This ... where was the shameless Wei Chen that they were all so familiar with? "With Xiao Shiqin¡¯s sessful 1v3, we can pretty much guarantee Excellent Era¡¯s victory in the group arena. The real question is how many points can they obtain." "Under the new system of calcting points based on the number of yers, even with this big of a lead, the team in the lead can¡¯t rx. Of course, Happy is even less likely to let their guards down. So, who will Happy send onstage next?" The camera pointed towards Team Happy¡¯s preparation area. The person who stood up waspletely unfamiliar to the camera, because prior to this, he had never allowed himself to appear on screen, refusing any coverage. Except this time, aftering out of retirement, he didn¡¯t seem to resist at all. "It¡¯s Ye Qiu!!" Even though Pan Lin didn¡¯t recognize him, he could see who it was from thepetition¡¯s lineup. "Now he ought to be called Ye Xiu, but simply changing a name doesn¡¯t erase much. Happy¡¯s fourth yer is indeed Excellent Era¡¯s former captain, the founder of Glory¡¯s first dynasty, God Ye Qiu. After announcing his retirement, he suddenly established the grassroots Team Happy to return to the Glory scene. Throughout the Challenger League, he has brought us many surprises. And now, he and his team have reached the Challenger League finals, but blocking their path now is his old mother team, the team with which he won endless glory and countless cheers with. Now, Ye Xiu is representing Team Happy onstage. Team Happy has had a very unfavorable beginning in the group arena, while Excellent Era resolutely sent out their God Xiao Shiqin, showcasing his might in the group arena. Even though his character¡¯s mana is mostly depleted, I can¡¯t imagine that he¡¯ll back off easily. In the previous round, Xiao Shiqin also had this miniscule amount of mana, using basic attacks to dish out 50% of his damage and achieving an ultimate victory. How will he perform this round, facing against Ye Xiu?" As soon as he saw Ye Xiu onstage, Pan Lin was also excited. Why had this year¡¯s Challenger League received so much attention? Wasn¡¯t it just for this very moment? "Ye Xiu is walking towards thepetition area. Communicating in the stadium is very difficult now. If I took off my headphones right now, all I would hear is booing. That¡¯s right, sounds of booing. The audience is currently booing Ye Xiu very loudly. The following match is, in reality, one that many are unwilling to watch. Especially the Excellent Era fans; this booing is their protest. Their former hero has now be their enemy. For a long time now, this has been a type of cruelty in the pro scene. Ye Xiu had once borne the weight of far too much of Excellent Era¡¯s troubles. Now, his animosity is something that many fans are unable to ept. This type of attitude is something we can all understand. However, apetition is still apetition. No matter what, we¡¯re still hoping to see an exciting round." "At present, Ye Xiu has already entered thepetition booth, and both characters have already been loaded. The match is about to begin. From the data on-screen, we can see that Life Extinguisher truly has very little mana left. If he still wants to kill his opponent like this, then I think his normal attacks would have to make up for more than 95% of his damage output, right?" From the moment Ye Xiu appeared, Pan Lin had remained excited. Even as Ye Xiu walked over to the yer booth, he had talked incessantly, not pausing until this moment when he had finally given Li Yibo a chance to get a word in. "He he, there¡¯s really no point in calcting this. Life Extinguisher¡¯s remaining mana really isn¡¯t enough tounch any kind of offense. Even during thest round, although normal attacks did a significant amount of the damage, the things that truly suppressed and controlled Windward Formation were still his gadgets. With Life Extinguisher¡¯s current mana supply, there¡¯s really no suspense to this match. Let¡¯s instead watch in anticipation for the dialogue these two will exchange!" Li Yibo said. Dialogue? There was no dialogue. As the fourth round of the group arena began, Xiao Shiqin finally stopped relying on tactics to open the match. Instead, he directly controlled Life Extinguisher to move towards the center of the map, directly meeting Lord Grim in the middle. The two sides shed without hesitation. Life Extinguisher¡¯s mana level was indeed too low to back up his attacks. After a few exchanges, Life Extinguisher¡¯s mana ran outpletely, and afterwards, the match concluded in the most straightforward way possible: after typing out a GG in the public channel, he directly withdrew from the match. (Author Note: GG is a polite phrase used in esports meaning Good Game. If you don¡¯t know this, let me spread the word). Withdrawing meant admitting defeat. In the esports scene, this had always been allowed, and Glory was no exception. Although Life Extinguisher still had some health left after his mana ran out, Xiao Shiqin decisively used this method to withdraw. No one in the audience felt much regret about this. Rather, they exploded in enthusiastic cheers and apuse. At this, even Excellent Era¡¯s boss Tao Xuan smiled in satisfaction, standing up to apud. In this manner, he showed his support for Xiao Shiqin¡¯s decision to directly withdraw. Continuing to skirmish and tiring out the opponent a bit would also have been okay. However, with this kind of dominating lead, continuing to fuss over small amounts really wouldn¡¯t be proper for a former dynasty team. Tao Xuan felt very gratified that Xiao Shiqin had not brought his habits from his previous team over to Excellent Era. This kind of relentless fighting really didn¡¯t suit Excellent Era, especially against this kind of opponent. As for Xiao Shiqin¡¯s performance, Tao Xuan was truly pleased. He had integrated into this team well, possessing the style that the team should have. At this moment, Excellent Era¡¯s second yer had already stood up, a youth that was unfamiliar to many people. Under the cover of the stadium¡¯s cheers for Xiao Shiqin, he silently walked towards Excellent Era¡¯s yer booth. Chapter 1010: Excellent Era’s Rookie Chapter 1010: Excellent Era¡¯s Rookie Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "Team Excellent Era¡¯s second yer for this match is now heading for the stage. I believe many of you are unfamiliar with this pro yer. His name is Qiu Fei, and was promoted from Team Excellent Era¡¯s training camp just this season. The team underwentrge adjustments during the time of its elimination this summer. Three core yers left the team with Xiao Shiqin joining. In addition to that, Qiu Fei was selected to join the front lines from the training camp." Pan Lin introduced the Excellent Era yer upon his debut. "Yes, if we add on the fact that Ye Qiu retiredst winter, and the addition of Sun Xiang, Excellent Era changed almost all of their core members within thest year and a half." Li Yibo said. "Yeah, especially their captain Ye Qiu, and vice captain Liu Hao. These two core yer left. Then there¡¯s also He Ming, the member who appeared mostly as the sixth yer in the matches. He and Liu Hao were traded for Xiao Shiqin, and joined Team Thunderp. There was also Guo Yang, who joined Team Wind Howlst summer." Pan Lin introduced Excellent Era¡¯s trades. "Mm, all the yers that left Excellent Era are doing well this year." Li Yibo spoke. "Indeed, they are now part of the main rosters of their respective teams. Team Wind Howl, which Guo Yang joined, also went through somerge adjustments throughout the year. There¡¯s the addition of Tang Hao, the new ace, and Zhao Yuzhe,st season¡¯s Best Rookie, as the main roster¡¯s pirs. With the addition of a capable yer like Guo Yang, Team Wind Howl¡¯s performance this season has been outstanding. We can say that the team has risen to the top of the the league, no?" Pan Lin said. "Yes, for Team Wind Howl, they no longer have to think about whether they can make it to yoffs. They should be considering how they can make it to the finals." Li Yibo said. "Liu Hao and He Ming have also been very good after joining Team Thunderp. Team Thunderp was very close to squeezing into the finals in the first half of the season. However, after the Glory¡¯s update in the winter season, Team Thunderp took a hit to their cings and are currently slipping behind." "That¡¯s unavoidable for updates like these." Li Yibo said. "True, as for Qiu Fei, he¡¯s a rookie found by Excellent Era after all those outstanding yers left the team." Pan Lin rounded back to what was currently happening. "There¡¯s a lot of strong rookies this season!" Li Yibo sighed. "Yes, like Lu Hanwen of Blue Rain and Gao Yingjie of Tiny Herb. Both of their performances this season have been outstanding, so much so that they even yed at All Stars." "I¡¯ve noticed something interesting. The sses of Lu Hanwen, Gao Yingjie, and Qiu Fei coincidentally all match the ss of their team¡¯s ace yers." "Yes... They will all be the future of their team as well as the league¡¯s." "However,pared to Lu Hanwen and Gao Yingjie, who have experienced the matches from the league, Qiu Fei can only fight in the Challenger League this season!" "Although he¡¯s yed a few matches... uh, this might seem disrespectful towards Excellent Era¡¯s opponents, but I¡¯ve got to say: the level of the opponents in the Challenger League aren¡¯t really a good judge of Excellent Era¡¯s level." "That¡¯s true." Li Yibo agreed. "That¡¯s why for Qiu Fei, this is the first challenge he¡¯s ever truly faced!" Pan Lin said. "This is a pretty big one too. His first opponent is Ye Qiu." "Yes, is there anyone else on this who knows Battle Mages better than Ye Qiu?" Pan Lin said. "Keep it low, there are also a lot of outstanding pro yers internationally." Li Yiboughed. "Alright......" His words from before were only a form of hype, so he didn¡¯t try to argue back. He continued to talk about the highlight yer, Qiu Fei: "If Excellent Era nurtured this yer with the intention of making him the sessor, then the first yer he would have seed would be Ye Qiu!" "Obviously." "Then when Ye Qiu was still part of Excellent Era, he would have taught Qiu Fei through words and example. The both of them might be familiar with each other." Pan Lin said. "But Ye Xiu has changed sses since, and no one has ever seen this type of character before in the pro scene. No one would dare to say they are familiar with his ss." Li Yibo said. "But with Ye Qiu¡¯s familiarity with the Battle Mage, he wouldn¡¯t simply forget about it after changing sses! If it were like that, this match will be even harder for Qiu Fei." Pan Lin said. "That¡¯s not entirely true," Li Yiboughed, "Ye Qiu knows about the Battle Mage, but that doesn¡¯t mean he knows the yer. The Qiu Fei that he knew was the Qiu Fei from one and a half years ago. Young yers like Qiu Fei won¡¯t be in a set shape in all areas, so no one can predict his growth. If Ye Qiu is trying to understand him by sticking up with the past, then I believe Qiu Fei will definitely give him a surprise this match. There must be a reason for Team Excellent Era to arrange such a young yer to fight this round. I think it might be based on this mindset." Pan Lin was truly convinced by Li Yibo¡¯s thinking: "You are right." "Alright, Qiu Fei has already entered thepetition area, the match is about to start!" When Ye Xiu started to appear on stage, the topics of thementator increased. After the appearance of Qiu Fei, the two echoed each other and talked nonstop. Now that the match official started, Pan Lin¡¯s spirit also rose. He personally looked forward to such a showdown. "The current screen is now showing information about Qiu Fei¡¯s character, Combat Form. Team Excellent Era is worthy of possessing the Battle God, One Autumn Leaf. Qiu Fei¡¯s Combat Form also has good equipment. His character has ten pieces of Silver equipment. This isparable with many of the top God characters! The character¡¯s stats are also outstanding. 1314 Strength and 1310 Intelligence. Qiu Fei¡¯s Combat Form inherited One Autumn Leaf¡¯s style, where the Strength and Intelligence are rtively bnced." "Haha, when I saw that data, I was also shocked! Those stats are even higher than One Autumn Leaf¡¯s!" "Hahaha, it seems like you must have forgotten for a moment, that it¡¯s the Level 75 generation. You were probablyparing this data with One Autumn Leaf¡¯s data from the Level 70 generation." "I was. It¡¯s a habit gained frommentating for a few years, so I wasn¡¯t able to adjust my mind at the time." Li Yibo said. "I hope that, after this match, whether it¡¯s Combat Form or One Autumn Leaf, both will eave a new impression in your mind. Alright, the match has officially started. The map is still Dockside Town, and both characters have appeared at the spawn point, what will they do?" "Oh! None of them are moving strategically! Neither of them are moving strategically, whether it¡¯s Ye Qiu¡¯s..... Sorry, he now goes by Ye Xiu, whether it¡¯s Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim or Qiu Fei¡¯s Combat Form, neither of them are moving strategically. Both of them are heading straight for the center of the map." Pan Lin shouted. "Mm, what Qiu Fei did was correct. Even if he could give Ye Qiu, uh... Ye Xiu a lot of unknown moves, in terms of tactics, I think it would be best if he didn¡¯t try to surprise Ye Xiu." Li Yibo said. "You¡¯re right." "As for Ye Xiu, if this were the first round of the group arena, he would have carried out some form of tactics, but after Xiao Shiqin continuously fought three people from Happy, the morale is in dire need of an increase. They would need a person to stand out and fight resolutely, then defeat them directly. This would be a way to boost morale. After all, the group arena isn¡¯t everything, there¡¯s still the teampetition afterwards. If Happy is in fear of Excellent Era¡¯s grandeur, then they will definitely lose. The most urgent matter for Ye Xiu is to save Team Happy¡¯s morale." "That¡¯s right. Okay, both of them have now gotten closer to the center of the map. They should be opponents that are familiar with each other, and they might still have the bond of teacher and student. However, they didn¡¯t exchange any words and headed straight towards the center to fight. There are still around 40 units of space between them, so they will meet soon." "30 units! Oh! He attacks! Ye Xiuunched the first attack. Lord Grim is running while firing his gun." Pan Lin shouted. "Lord Grim¡¯s Silver weapon is very interesting and can change into various kinds of forms. As far as we know, it already includes the weapons of the six main sses. This is why Ye Xiu can control Lord Grim to easily use all the skills an unspecialized can use among the six main sses. A lot of newer yers might not know too much about the unspecialized ss. This ystyle was popr for a certain amount of time in the early days of Glory. However, the main problem was changing weapons to use skills. As everyone knows, many of the skills in Glory can only be used with the corresponding weapon of that ss, so an unspecialized would have to change his weapon constantly in order to continue using skills of all the sses. Putting the matter of howplicated and often he would have to change his weapon aside, the cooldown between changing weapons also needed to be taken into consideration. This would confine the options the unspecialized could take. However, the Myriad Manifestations Umbre in Lord Grim¡¯s hand perfectly solves all of those problems. The various forms of transformation his umbre undertakes doesn¡¯t seem to have any cooldown. It could be said that this weapon is specifically designed for an unspecialized character. Okay......we can save this topic forter, so let¡¯s watch the match for now." Li Yibo saw that the two had already shed in the match, so he stopped with his introduction on the information. "Qiu Fei controlled Combat Form to dodge Lord Grim¡¯s previous fire. Lord Grim didn¡¯t use a kiting method despite having the advantage of a greater attacking distance. He still continued to rush straight at Combat Form." "Combat Form attacks and starts with Falling Flower Palm!" "Lord Grim moves and sessfully dodges!" "Oh! There¡¯s a small detail here..." "Tyrant¡¯s Destruction!!!" Pan Lin¡¯s yell cut off Li Yibo¡¯s attempt to exin. Li Yibo was helpless because the fight was intense from the very start. He didn¡¯t have the chance to take advantage of what happened to give some high-level exnations. "Lord Grim blocked it! This is the de Master¡¯s Guard! Combat Form¡¯s Falling Flower Palm was connected very suddenly with Tyrant¡¯s Destruction. Lord Grim had no way to dodge, so he could only use Guard to catch it." Pan Lin cried. Chapter 1011: A Confrontation Separated by a Year Chapter 1011: A Confrontation Separated by a Year Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "Sky Strike! After Combat Form¡¯s Tyrant¡¯s Destruction was blocked, he immediately followed up with a Sky Strike! How fluid! This is a very basicbo though. I¡¯m sure many yers in the game can do it, but being able to link them together so fluidly isn¡¯t easy." Pan Lin shouted. "But Lord Grim was still able to evade it with a leap backwards." Li Yibo said. "Mm... This type of basicbo probably won¡¯t be any threat to Ye Xiu." Pan Lin said. "Yes, Qiu Fei needs to set his own rhythm and make things difficult for Ye Xiu to grasp. In other words, facing Ye Xiu, such fluidness isn¡¯t actually a good thing." Li Yibo said. "Yes, Qiu Fei¡¯s ying is as precise as a textbook, but the problem is, the textbook was written by his opponent. If he continues to fight like this, he won¡¯t be a threat." Pan Lin said. "His attacks have all been neutralized by Ye Xiu. Even though Qiu Fei has the initiative and is on the offensive, he hasn¡¯t dealt any significant damage to Lord Grim. He needs to keep a calm mind and not be so anxious." Li Yibo said. "Dragon Rises from the Sea!" Pan Lin suddenly cried out. Qiu Fei took advantage of an opening and released a high-level skill. "It still missed." Li Yibo continued, "There were no problems with the execution of this Dragon Rises from the Sea, but just like what we said before, it definitely matters who you¡¯re ying against. Facing Ye Xiu, your perfect execution happens to be the problem." "But it seems like Ye Xiu hasn¡¯t been able to find any opportunity to counter attack." Pan Lin said. "Uh... Qiu Fei is ying perfectly, so he isn¡¯t giving Ye Xiu any opportunities." Li Yibo said. "In that case, Qiu Fei¡¯s ystyle isn¡¯t bad then. It¡¯s at least put him in a position where he can¡¯t lose?" Pan Lin said. "..." Li Yibo was rendered speechless. This time, I fell into that trap way too easily. Luckily, it looks like the tides are turning! Combat Form used a Sky Strike. Lord Grim attacked to block it, while simultaneously leaping backwards. This time, Qiu Fei didn¡¯t quickly follow up. Sky Strike had been blocked and Lord Grim may not have taken much damage, but because of the knockup effect, Lord Grim¡¯s leap backwards was affected and went a bit higher than what was expected. This slight change became a turning point in this match. Combat Form thrust his spear forward with a Dragon Breaks the Ranks. Not many could see such a tiny detail. After seeing the high-level skille out, the stadium erupted with cheers. Even Li Yibo shouted "It hit!" But Dragon Breaks the Ranks missed. Lord Grim activated Rotor Wings and flew towards the sky, dodging the attack. The crowd felt disappointed. Li Yibo, who cried out "It hit", felt embarrassed. "Haha, he used Rotor Wings to dodge it. Only an unspecialized can be so flexible! It looks like our Coach Li isn¡¯t too familiar with the unspecialized ss either?" Pan Lin left this question hanging, when he saw Li Yibo¡¯s expression. He knew that Li Yibo probably wasn¡¯t too happy with his teasing, but he couldn¡¯t deal with it right now. The match was still underway! "Falling Light de! Lord Grim uses Falling Light de in midair to directlye down. Combat Form turns around and stabs with his spear. Oh, it¡¯s a Circle Swing! Is he going to catch him? No! Lord Grim pulls his de back to block the spear. His Falling Light de turned from an attack into a block. I¡¯m sure everyone knows. Circle Swing¡¯s grab priority is somewhat different from normal grab skills. The spear has to hit first before the grab priorityes into effect. If not, then the grab is neutralized." "Lord Grimnds at the rear diagonally. Combat Form chases after him. Dragon Breaks the Ranks doesn¡¯t have any endingg, so Qiu Fei was able to react extremely quickly. In that previous exchange, even though Dragon Breaks the Ranks doesn¡¯t have a dead angle, Lord Grim¡¯s Falling Light de was a back attack! Who would have imagined such a young yer could make such an experienced decision? Could this be the intuition of a genius?" Seizing the opportunity while the two sides weren¡¯t fighting, Pan Linmented on the previous exchange. After he finished saying these words, Qiu Fei¡¯s Combat Form rushed to Lord Grim¡¯s side. A Dragon Tooth came out. It was a very normalbo, but it was timed perfectly. Lord Grim, who had justnded on the ground, turned around. He lifted his Myriad Manifestations Umbre and opened it up to form a shield. Knight¡¯s Blind Shield ystyle? Qiu Fei weighed it in his mind. He didn¡¯t doubt that Ye Xiu could use any ss¡¯s ystyle. It was not just Battle Mages. Many of the ystyles for many of the sses in Glory had been created by him. There were so many that it was impossible to count. Combat Form retreated one step. As he expected, Lord Grim¡¯s Myriad Manifestations Umbre was quickly retracted. The umbre tip opened and an artillery shell flew out. Combat Form¡¯s step back helped win Qiu Fei some time to react. Combat Form twisted his body and dodged the artillery shell. "Woah, Ye Xiu¡¯s weapon opened up. It looked like he was going to use a Knight¡¯s Shield Blind ystyle, but in the end, when he attacked, he didn¡¯t hide behind his shield. It was still an unexpected attack! But Qiu Fei was ready. Everyone, look. Just before the attack, Combat Form took a stepback, giving him enough time to react. If he hadn¡¯t taken that step, no matter how fast his reaction speed was, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to dodge it." Li Yibomented. "Dragon Tooth! Combat Form used another Dragon Tooth. The cooldown on that skill is very low!" Pan Lin said. After dodging the artillery shell, Qiu Fei used a Dragon Tooth, which had just gone off cooldown. This simple skill was the fastest counterattack that could be made at this moment. The smoke from the tip of the Myriad Manifestations Umbre had yet to dissipate! But the umbre canopy once again opened up. Again? Qiu Fei didn¡¯t dare be careless. He once again chose to retreat one step. However, this time, the umbre canopy opened up until it was transformed: Myriad Manifestations Umbre spear form. It thrust towards Combat Form from the same angle. Also a Dragon Tooth? It was a sh between the same skills. In that case, whoever had the higher attack power would have priority. In terms of stats, Qiu Fei believed that his Combat Form didn¡¯t lose to Lord Grim. A Level 70 Silver weapon wouldn¡¯t be too different from a Level 75 Orange weapon in terms of stats, but the weakness was that unspecialized didn¡¯t have armor proficiency. All 24 Glory sses had armor proficiency. When they used armor that the ss was proficient in, there would a bonus in stats. And this was something that an unspecialized character couldn¡¯t possess. As a result, even if they were wearing same-level equipment, unspecialized characterscked armor proficiency, so there would naturally be a disparity in stats. Of course, more importantly... Lord Grim didn¡¯t have any Silver equipment apart from his weapon, so the stats of his equipment were quite obvious. Even though Qiu Fei didn¡¯t have the exact numbers, he could do a rough estimate of the capabilities of Lord Grim¡¯s equipment. Since both of us used Dragon Tooth, I should win the exchange! Qiu Fei verified this thought in an instant. As a result, he didn¡¯t retreat and had his Dragon Tooth continued forward. In this way, the two spears shed. The degree of precision disyed was astonishing to see. However, right when the two sides shed, from how the attacks changed due to priority, Qiu Fei determined that this wasn¡¯t Dragon Tooth. Yes! Lord Grim hadn¡¯t used Dragon Tooth, but another Battle Mage skill: Double Stab. The first attack lowered Dragon Tooth¡¯s striking power, but the first part of Double Stab was weaker in priority than Dragon Tooth. However, after the first stab, Dragon Tooth¡¯s speed had been greatly reduced, while the second stab came like lightning towards Combat Form. Use the first hit to interrupt and the second hit to strike! A bunch of words floated in Qiu Fei¡¯s mind. It was a techniquemonly used by Ye Xiu. At the same time, it was also when Qiu Fei yed for Guild Excellent Dynasty against Happy. When he fought against Ye Xiu, who had been using Soft Mist, Qiu Fei had missed the opportunity to use that technique, which Ye Xiu had pointed out to him. A year had passed since then. Last time, he missed the opportunity to use it. This time, he was hit by that very technique...... Thoughts floated through Qiu Fei¡¯s mind.. He thought of that matchst year to when Ye Xiu was still in Excellent Era to when he was still in the training camp. Team Excellent Era was a top team in the Alliance. The scale of their training camp was far greater than most teams. Among these trainees, nine out of ten dreamed of bing One Autumn Leaf¡¯s sessor, even if that trainee didn¡¯t y a Battle Mage. Nothing would affect this dream of theirs. Qiu Fei had yed a Battle Mage from the beginning. From day one in Glory, he had loved this ss at first sight. That year, Team Excellent Era won the champions for the third time in a row. God Ye Qiu¡¯s fame soared like the sun. But this God never gave anyone a chance to meet with him in person. The only indication of him was the character that stood on stage. Battle God One Autumn Leaf. The heroic pose disyed when he fought was deeply imprinted into Qiu Fei¡¯s mind. Later, he joined Team Excellent Era¡¯s training camp. However, he was different from the other kids. His dream wasn¡¯t to be One Autumn Leaf¡¯s sessor. He wished to bring his own character and leave the same mark in battle like that year¡¯s One Autumn Leaf. Who took a young child¡¯s dream seriously? As he gradually stood out in the training camp, Qiu Fei became titled as One Autumn Leaf¡¯s sessor. This was a position that who knew how many trainees envied. However, Qiu Fei¡¯s dream never changed. He liked his own character much better. He liked his Combat Form, and in Excellent Era¡¯s training camp, he finally got to see God Ye Qiu with his own eyes. God Ye Qiu waspletely different from what he had imagined. The mysterious God Ye Qiu, who never appeared in public, wasn¡¯t as arrogant as most people thought he was. Everyday, with a cigarette in his mouth and smoke circling around him, he chatted with everyone at Club Excellent Era. He was the Alliance¡¯s number one yer, but even Club Excellent Era¡¯s janitor could proudly say that he had fought a match against Ye Qiu before. The janitor wasn¡¯t lying. Numerous people in the club yed with this God before. Rumors said that whenever these people got into a conflict in game, if they couldn¡¯t win, they would pull Ye Qiu over to y for them, and Ye Qiu would happily go over. God Ye Qiu dominated the Alliance, but he enjoyed Glory in the simplest and most ordinary ways. Qiu Fei had seen him y on an alternate ount not just once or twice. Every time, the ount was different too. "Don¡¯t tell anyone!" The God would always look at him, "In a bit, I¡¯ll gift you a good piece of equipment." The God would always pat his shoulder and say. How could there be any good equipment? The alternate ounts that God yed on had the worst equipment. Who would have imagined that behind these trash characters stood the God who controlled the most powerful character in the Alliance, Battle God One Autumn Leaf. Chapter 1012: New Skill Chapter 1012: New Skill Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The God that Qiu Fei saw with his own eyes wasn¡¯t so spectacr that it was impossible to look at him, as he had originally thought. The real God was very normal and simple, but it was easy to see that his love for Glory came from the heart. Competition wasn¡¯t just about winning; it was a joy in and of itself. Qiu Fei really liked this quote from the God and was eager for the day he could experience the joy ofpetition. He never relented in his efforts, hoping that this day woulde sooner. Some of the other traineesughed at him for being dumb. To them, it was way too soon for him to even be thinking about seeding God Ye Qiu. That wasn¡¯t how Qiu Fei thought. God Ye Qiu¡¯s sessor? This was just a title given to him by others. As for him, he hoped to stand beside God Ye Qiu on the battlefield, enjoying the match and pursuing victory together! Although he was coincidentally also a Battle Mage and it was rather hard to be a core member when there was a ss ovep, but, no one ever said that it was impossible, right? Qiu Fei had worked hard to achieve this goal, and that God would asionallye to the training camp to give him guidance or y a training match or two with him. His habit was to point out ws during the battle and then find a chance to personally demonstrate them. There was a reason that he was a master of all sses. Excellent Era¡¯s training camp did consist of more Battle Mages, but there were plenty of other sses. That God could give guidance to any yer of any ss, even more imposing than the fabled cheat. Qiu Fei hadn¡¯tcked that God¡¯s guidance back then. Each time it would be his problems that were pointed out before that God showed them how to deal with the said problem. Last summer, when the two met unexpectedly, that God had fought a training match of unprecedented standards, except that time, that God hadn¡¯t had the chance to show him how to fix those problems. Now, after a year, that God had finally disyed the way tobo after cancelling a Double Stab. Though this might have been a coincidence, Qiu Fei couldn¡¯t help but think of that training match he hadst year. Was the unfinished demonstration finally beingpleted in this match? He couldn¡¯t dodge this strike... "Combat Form has been hit!" With thementator¡¯s yell, Lord Grim followed up on the hit that Qiu Fei couldn¡¯t avoid. "Sky Strike! Shuriken! Moonlight sh! Gore Cross! Earthquake Sword! Shadow Cloak! Eh! Er... er..." Commentator Pan Lin was shouting out all the skills as Lord Grim used them, but then his voice trailed off. He wanted to cut in again a few more times, but before he could announce the skill, Lord Grim was already using the next skill. All of them were level 20 and under skills with little end or startingg, and Lord Grim¡¯sbo was kept at an extremely fast pace, and in addition, he wasn¡¯t using anybinations Pan Lin was familiar with. Thus, after a few skills, Pan Lin could no longer keep up with thebos and could only shut up in disappointment. "Is he going to just keep thisbo up for the rest of the match?" Qiu Fei found Lord Grim¡¯sbo very alien. He was very much familiar with these skills, but thebination created from them wasn¡¯t something within his realm of study. His mind couldn¡¯t keep up with thebo. This wasn¡¯t just ack of experience, but it was like stepping into an entirely new realm, as if he was going up against a ss from a different game. What made Qiu Fei feel even more helpless was that Ye Xiu predicted all of his attempted countermeasures, avoiding the chance of him fighting back and prolonging his own offense. The few ns Qiu Fei had tried to execute were all quickly foiled because Ye Xiu managed to adjust before Qiu Fei had a chance to properly put them in motion, causing all of them to fail. "Will none of these do? Then it seems like I have no choice..." The airborne Combat Form timed himself to grasp a chance and suddenly twisted. Lord Grim pursued him and made to counter, yet Combat Form¡¯s raised spear didn¡¯t stab towards Lord Grim, but rather at the ground beneath him. A halo of light descended from the spear and sunk into the ground. Following that, a pulse of magic spread through the earth and Combat Form swung his spear in the air. Suddenly, the ground seemed to tear apart and chunks of earth were blown into the air exactly where Lord Grim was. The new level 75 Battle Mage skill: Shattering the Lands! The skill could transfer destructive magical energy and eventually erupt like that tond a sneak attack on an opponent Level 75 skills only appeared a long time after Ye Xiu had left Excellent Era. Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t helped Qiu Fei master these skills, so he had mastered this skill independently. This was finally something that Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t easily predict. This Shattering the Lands interrupted Lord Grim¡¯s offense and helped Qiu Fei bnce out the situation. "Very nice. This Shattering the Lands was used perfectly. As a level 75 skill, there¡¯s no standard method of using it yet, so every yer uses it ording to their own method. We don¡¯t know how well Qiu Fei has mastered these skills either, but in that instant just now, Shattering the Lands was used beautifully, immediately cutting off any possibility of Lord Grim prolonging his offensebo and giving him a wonderful chance to strike back." "Combat Form advances!" Having interrupted Lord Grim¡¯sbo, Qiu Fei immediately had Combat Form strike back. He started with Dragon Tooth, a typical opening, but still one of the mostmonly used for Battle Mages, and Qiu Fei used it with the most focus he could gather. Dragon Tooth, Sky Strike, Falling Flower Palm, Circle Swing... These four skills were the lowest level skills for Battle Mages, but the small and simplebo formed through these four skills was something any Battle Mage could use with fluency. Under Qiu Fei¡¯s meticulous mechanics, thebo was wlessly executed. In an instant, the four skills were all used, but they were still easily neutralized by Lord Grim. Many people knew how to execute these skills wlessly, but their countermeasures had also long since been perfected. Lord Grim easily dodged the four skillbo, but he didn¡¯t expect Qiu Fei to suddenly perform another unexpected action, unleashing another level 75 skill. Cloud Whirling Windstorm! The spear was whirled, whipping up the winds with a magic pulse, and the magic pulse was injected into these winds, raging towards their target alongside the spear. That was when Lord Grim opened up his umbre, hiding behind it lightly, unafraid of wind or rain. This time, Qiu Fei didn¡¯t back down, and instead stepping forward when the Myriad Manifestations Umbre opened up, mming his attack right down against it. Chapter 1013: One More Hit Chapter 1013: One More Hit Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The new Level 75 skills were studied by everyone. It didn¡¯t matter what skill level one was at. In the end, it was still something new. Those at a higher skill level would use it very effectively. Those at a lower skill level would easily get their attacks neutralized. While at the pro level, it was no longer as simple as if the timing was right or wrong, better or worse. What mattered was suitability. Every yer had their own style. Every character had different stats. As a result, how a skill was used would be different. The variances from standardbos came from these differences. Pro yers would make adjustments to thesebos depending on their strengths and their style. Qiu Fei was no longer that young training camp kid. He had always dreamt of his character standing on stage. From the very start, he never blindly imitated anyone. He had his own understanding of the Battle Mage and his own ystyle. It was true that Ye Xiu had studied the new Level 75 skills, but that didn¡¯t mean he could predict how every yer would use them. Ye Xiu had a good understanding of Qiu Fei, but it was like what Li Yibo had analyzed. No one could predict how young yers grew. After another year of growth along with Qiu Fei¡¯s own understanding and utilization of the new Level 75 skill, Qiu Fei had finally created his own style. Falling Flower Palm! Combat Form slid forward and smacked the Myriad Manifestations Umbre. Shields not only reduced the damage from an iing attack, but effects like knockbacks were reduced significantly too. However, the reduction was directly proportional to the shield¡¯s weight. The Myriad Manifestations Umbre could swiftly change into different forms. As a result, could be determined that the weapon shouldn¡¯t be too heavy. Therefore, when the umbre switched to shield form, Qiu Fei was confident that it would be unable topletely block Falling Flower Palm¡¯s knockback effect. As expected, when the Falling Flower Palm struck the umbre, Lord Grim was forced back. The path of the attack had been from bottom to top. As Lord Grim slid back, the umbre also moved up, leaving a huge hole. Qiu Fei wanted this result and attacked with a Tyrant¡¯s Destruction. Even though he couldn¡¯tpletely see Lord Grim, he knew that his spear would reach him. The umbre suddenly copsed with a bang. The umbre tip transformed into a gun and fired a round of bullets. Qiu Fei reacted quickly. Combat Form borrowed the momentum from Tyrant¡¯s Destruction to twist his body and dodge it. However, Lord Grim borrowed the recoil of his gun to slide even farther back, causing Combat Form¡¯s Tyrant¡¯s Destruction to miss. "Wow... is this for real? The transformations from Lord Grim¡¯s Myriad Manifestations Umbre are truly too unexpected." Pan Lin sighed, seeing Qiu Fei¡¯s attack miss. "What¡¯s more important is that it can change forms instantly." Li Yibo said. "But Qiu Fei isn¡¯t done yet!" Pan Lin shouted. Dragon Breaks the Ranks! Combat Form raised his spear and a dragon roared out. Ye Xiu had predicted it though. Lord Grim forcefully changed directions while sliding back, but to his surprise, this Dragon Breaks the Ranks didn¡¯t move in a straight line. There was a slight curvature to it. Lord Grim tried to move away, but in the end, he fell into Dragon Breaks the Rank¡¯s path. Dodging was impossible. With no time left, Ye Xiu could only have Lord Grim Guard. This pure defensive skill had beenpletely maxed. Although it could reduce the damage from the attack, Dragon Breaks the Ranks had a much higher priority. Lord Grim¡¯s right hand holding the sword copsed to the side under the pressure. Lord Grim was knocked back and also stunned by the attack. "Beautiful!" Pan Lin cried out. He hadn¡¯t thought that after Qiu Fei¡¯s first attack missed, he would follow up again to quickly make up for it. "Mm, this attack was very brave. Qiu Fei guessed that Ye Xiu would have Lord Grim dodge, but would he dodge left or right? I don¡¯t think he knew, but he still had Dragon Breaks the Ranks move in an arc. This is like a penalty kick. Left or right? He had to make a gamble. Qiu Fei is ying very decisively!" Li Yibo said. "If that attack hadn¡¯t hit, the big opening would have been patched up." Pan Lin said. "Of course. But he made the correct guess and grasped an opportunity. Glory is just this amazing." Li Yibo said in admiration. "Yes. Even though Ye Xiu quickly put up a Guard and reduced the damage, he was still stunned by Dragon Breaks the Ranks. Qiu Fei has already started hisbo." Pan Lin yelled, "Sky Strike into the air and using Chasers to keep the target afloat and stunned. This is a conventional Battle Magebo, but thisbo is also very difficult to pull off!" "Correct. It¡¯s exactly because executing thisbo is so difficult that it¡¯s given rise to the "Random Chaser Combo", which is much easier to execute and still very formidable. More and more yers are starting to use it nowadays. In fact, it¡¯s actually very rare for someone to execute the originalbo anymore." Li Yibo said. "But in theory, thisbo is impossible to escape from." Pan Lin said. "That¡¯s only in theory." Li Yibo smiled, "Even Ye Qiu at his peak was only able to pull off an infinite inescapablebo that one time, no?" "Haha, the first ssic in the history of Glory. I¡¯ve seen that clip. It¡¯s truly incredible." Pan Lin said. "Yes, ssics can¡¯t be reproduced. After that, even Ye Qiu was unable to do it again. Usually, an inescapable ten hitbo is already considered quite good." Li Yibo said. "But we know that for the Random Chaser Combo, fifteen hits within a short time frame isn¡¯t anything difficult." Pan Lin said. "True. The Random Chaser Combo¡¯s burst is much better and is easier to perform. In realbat, I think it¡¯s a lot more practical." Li Yibo said. "But Qiu Fei is choosing this more difficult to controlbo." "He doesn¡¯t have a choice. The Random Chaser Combo requires a certain number of Chasers to pull off. There has to be at least four. However, Ye Xiu intentionally limited the number of times that they exchanged blows, making it impossible for Qiu Fei to produce many Chasers. Qiu Fei is choosing thisbo out of helplessness." "Then what about otherbos?" "Uh... well, if he can get ten or so hits from thisbo, then the damage is quite considerable. Qiu Fei probably doesn¡¯t want to let this opportunity go so easily." "Yeah, he¡¯s doing well right now." "Yes, neither too slow nor too fast. It¡¯s already his seventh hit." "Eight." "Usually, ten hits isn¡¯t a problem. We¡¯ll have to see how long he can continue." While the twomentators discussed this, Qiu Fei had already reached ten hits. He stared at the screen, not daring to rx. He knew the difficulty of thisbo and he knew how well his opponent understood it, but it was exactly because of his opponent¡¯s mastery over it that he could develop thisbo into an unbreakable one. Ten hits! The passing line had been reached. Qiu Fei still didn¡¯t rx. It was a rare opportunity, and he needed to do as much as he could with it. Eleven, twelve, thirteen.... Thebo continued. Truthfully speaking, Qiu Fei didn¡¯t feel like it was that difficult. His brain seemed to be frozen. He was no longer thinking. His fingers moved instinctively, making it so that Lord Grim never left his spear¡¯s tip, making it so that the Chasers constantly flew about ready to use at any time. Fifteen, sixteen. Qiu Fei felt excited. He felt like his condition today was extraordinary. Originally, he had been nning on finding an opportunity to end it with a high-level skill when it was about time, but he felt like he could keep going on. All the way until death? Pan Lin and Li Yibo started discussing this topic. The viewers were hoping for it, but Qiu Fei wasn¡¯t thinking about that. One more hit! That was the only thought upying his mind. One more hit. He single mindedly pursued each hit, and he seeded hit after hit all the way until twenty! Qiu Fei¡¯s Combat Form, facing a Battle Mage master, had performed a twenty hitbo. This was more than enough to make the crowd go wild with cheers. Excellent Era¡¯s fans felt iparably proud. They had such a talented yer! They felt like they were invincible. But at the twenty-first hit, there was finally a slight deviation. No one discovered this deviation. Not even Qiu Fei did. He had already started his attack. Thementators and viewers were all waiting for this attack to strike. But when this attack came, Qiu Fei saw Lord Grim¡¯s movements. Twenty second hit? Qiu Fei was the first to question it. The attack hit, but Lord Grim had already transformed into smoke. Shadow Clone Technique! When Qiu Fei realized it, the first thing he thought of was his back. However, the attack came from beneath. Underground Tunneling Technique! Lord Grim tunneled out from the earth and attacked. He followed up with a Knee Strike to send Combat Form up into the air. Thebo started and in an instant, theboer andboed switched positions. Combat Form floated in the air as Lord Grim started hisbo performance. The crowd had been counting Qiu Fei¡¯sbo. When they were about to shout twenty two, Lord Grim¡¯s clone was destroyed and the words were stuck in their throat. In an instant, thebo count was reset. It was no longer Combat Formboing. "What a pity." Pan Lin wasn¡¯t worried about Qiu Fei. He was just sad that the brilliantbo had been interrupted. "Being able to execute such abo against Ye Xiu as a Battle Mage is already very outstanding. Only Ye Xiu would have been able to seize that tiny opening." Li Yibo said solemnly, but where had that tiny opening even been? He had absolutely no idea. He didn¡¯t even know, and he said with certainty that Qiu Fei had exposed an opening. Ultimately, it was because he was also convinced that the originalbo studied meticulously by Ye Xiu was unbreakable if performed perfectly. Chapter 1014: Can’t Tell Chapter 1014: Can¡¯t Tell Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Thementators had a lot to say to the audience on thebos of a battle mage, but when Lord Grim begin his offensive, Pan Lin was only able to keep up with announcing the skills for a while before he fell silent once more. The same thing had happened twice in one match: being forced to shut up because he couldn¡¯t keep up with the pace of the actual match. Thest time, Qiu Fei had unexpectedly used a level 75 new skill, interrupting Lord Grim¡¯sbo, but this time, he didn¡¯t seem to be able to find a simr opportunity. Combat Form was airborne, as if suspended there. Lord Grim darted about him,nding different skills on him continuously. "Uh... This..." Pan Lin felt like he should say something. After switching to Qiu Fei¡¯s view, he spoke up with some uncertainty. "He¡¯s using Vanishing Steps, right?" "Yes, it¡¯s Vanishing Steps." Li Yibo was much more confident on this than Pan Lin. However, after confirming this, the two couldn¡¯t help but exchange a nce. They had both realized something was a little strange. No matter when a high-end technique like Vanishing Step was used, it would count as a climax to the match. So shouldn¡¯t theymentate about this with some sort of passion? Yet what did they do? They were both unnaturally calm. This was because the person on the field was called Ye Xiu. To a normal yer using Vanishing Step was a climax, but Ye Xiu using Vanishing Step, wasn¡¯t that as simple as eating? In reality, both of them knew that was too much of an exaggeration. No matter who was behind it, the use of Vanishing Step would never be as a easy as eating. Like a software that a CPU could only use smoothly when at 90%. Even if Ye Xiu had better hardware, there was still a limit to his actual abilities. Comparing him to the other Gods of the Alliance, on par was the best description. Yet when Ye Xiu used these high-end techniques, Pan Lin and Li Yibo would think it very normal. If it was another God, like Wang Jiexi, Huang Shaotian, Zhou Zekai, no matter who it was, Pan Lin would probably be willing to yell about it until his voice gave out. That was what you called influence. In the hearts of these people, who had been with Glory for a long time, there would always be an unshakable and powerful figure, and that figure was, without a doubt, Ye Xiu. When he aplished something extraordinary, people had higher expectations of him, and what was extraordinary became ordinary. It¡¯s just a Vanishing Step, that¡¯s all. If someone dared say that casually, they¡¯d probably get pped by the millions of people that yed Glory. But when you added Ye Xiu to the sentence, it suddenly seemed much more reasonable. It was because of this that Pan Lin and Li Yibo kept their cool when Ye Xiu used Vanishing Step. By then, the program director had cut the shot to Qiu Fei¡¯s view already, waiting for them tomentate on this spectacr moment. "So, Vanishing Step, what Ye Xiu is using right now is actually a very high end technique, Vanishing Step. What we¡¯re currently broadcasting is Qiu Fei¡¯s view. You can see here that Lord Grim¡¯s figure never appears in Qiu Fei¡¯s view. Huh?" Just as Pan Lin said this, Lord Grim¡¯s figure appeared in Qiu Fei¡¯s view. "Chance!" It was then that excitement got to Pan Lin and he suddenly yelled. The broadcasted shot switched back to the battle atrge: Combat Form was still suspended in the air, Lord Grim was still darting about, his attacks not stopping... The situation hadn¡¯t changed at all. "Ah, what a shame!" Pan Lin sighed. He thought that it was Qiu Fei who had missed the opportunity. Li Yibo coughed a little, but couldn¡¯t really correct Pan Lin on this. They were live! The so-called chance that Pan Lin had been yelling about, wasn¡¯t actually any sort of opportunity. The foundations to the Vanishing Step were built on finding an opponent¡¯s blind spot and attacking from there. Here,nding the attack was the ultimate goal and walking into the opponent¡¯s blindspot was simply a method to achieve this goal more easily. So, when you could easily hit an opponent, there was no need to expend any excessive effort into finding the said blindspot. The reason Lord Grim had wandered into Qiu Fei¡¯s view was because in that moment, there was no need for him to conceal his attack using Qiu Fei¡¯s blindspot. He actually managed to do that! If he didn¡¯t check Qiu Fei¡¯s view, there was no way Li Yibo would¡¯ve noticed that. After noticing it, Li Yibo was shaken. He didn¡¯t know that Ye Xiu had managed to reach this stage with this skill. Using Vanishing Step continuously was also very tiring. If one was able to use it like this, then it would reduce a lot of unneeded mechanics and effort, but at the same time, there was a lot more precision and uracy needed in terms of judgement and awareness. Li Yibo was certain that no yer in the current Alliance was able to use Vanishing Step so masterfully. Li Yibo felt that what he had just seen was a coincidence with Ye Xiu¡¯s actions. If it really had been used purposeful, then that was terrifying. At the age Ye Xiu was at, he was already approaching the end of his pro career, yet his technical ability was still at such heights. It was terrifying even to think about it. Suddenly, Li Yibo felt that the broadcasting room was rather cold. "Chance!" It was then that Li Yibo heard Pan Lin yell out in disappointment again. He, on the other hand, had gottenpletely distracted and had no idea what had just happened. He couldn¡¯t really go and ask, so he could only say, "Such a shame. He really shouldn¡¯t have missed that opportunity either." "Yeah, Qiu Fei has already wasted two good chances," Pan Lin said. Two? Li Yibo was stunned, but quickly recovered. Pan Lin was still making Lord Grim¡¯s appearance in Qiu Fei¡¯s vision during the Vanishing Step out to be an error on Ye Xiu¡¯s part, and a chance for Qiu Fei! It wasn¡¯t a good time for him to rain on that parade, but he didn¡¯t want the experienced people watching the tv broadcast thinking that he, Li Yibo, wasn¡¯t up to standard, unable to even notice something like this. He felt conflicted, but what he heard was Pan Lin counting Lord Grim¡¯sbo. He couldn¡¯t keep up with the pace with the skill names, but he could easily count it. One, two, three, four, five... Wait, one two three four five? Why was the count resetting? Li Yibo had missed too much while he had been momentarily distracted, and hadn¡¯t even managed to catch up when Pan Lin yelled out again, "Ah! It broke, chance chance chance chance... Ay, what¡¯s wrong with you, Qiu Fei!" Pan Lin¡¯s tone was extremely frustrated, and Li Yibo kept an eye on the match this time. Just now, Lord Grim¡¯sbo really did break and Qiu Fei didn¡¯t take the chance to counterattack either. "This really shouldn¡¯t have happened," Li Yibomented, "Although Qiu Fei is a yer without much experience in official matches, he should still have the ability and awareness to try and grasp this chance. However, from Combat Form¡¯s movements, it doesn¡¯t seem if he even intended to even try." "Yes, starting from Ye Xiu¡¯s counterattack until now, Qiu Fei has already missed three chances to turn the tables. Seems like this young yer is a little too young. His rhythm has been messed up by Ye Xiu¡¯s single wave of counterattacks!" "It won¡¯t be easy for him to get back into the right mindset in this sort of desperate situation." "That¡¯s very true!" In the audience, Liu Xiaobie was watching the projection while listening to what wasing from his earphones. However, at that moment, he pulled them down with an expression of disdain. "What bullshit." "What¡¯s up?" Xu Bin turned his head around to ask. Liu Xiaobie had found the Excellent Era fans too noisy so he put his earphones in. He watched the match uring in stadium, but he was listening to thementary on his phone. Then he had heard the two analyzing the current situation and didn¡¯t know how to react to it. "Those two guys! They said Qiu Fei missed three chances," Liu Xiaobie said. "Three chances? Which three?" Xu Bin was puzzled. "The first time was when Lord Grim¡¯s figure appeared in the shot of Qiu Fei¡¯s view. They thought that this was an error in mechanics on Ye Xiu¡¯s part, that it was one of the chances," Liu Xiaobie said. "That... wasn¡¯t that because there was no need to use Vanishing Steps to attack?" "Right? And the two falsebos, they thought that thebo had been broken and it was a chance to counterattack," Liu Xiaobie continued. Even Gao Yingjie stared wide eyed, obviously finding this unbelieveable. Xu Bin, hearing this, just smiled. "It¡¯s natural that they can¡¯t tell with theirck of skill." "But that¡¯s not what they think," Liu Xiaobie said. "Yeah, so why are you listening to livementary! Isn¡¯t it much clearer if you just look yourself?" Xu Bin said. "These guys are too noisy, though," Liu Xiaobie said. "Currently it isn¡¯t very noisy, right?" Xu Bin smiled. It naturally wouldn¡¯t be very noisy right now. Ye Xiu had sessfully counterattacked and his offense still hadn¡¯t stopped yet. Seeing Combat Form¡¯s life falling continuously, the Excellent Era fans were extremely anxious. "I¡¯m really not sure what they¡¯re expecting. Do they really think this rookie can wipe out Ye Qiu... er, Ye Xiu?" Liu Xiaobie said. "So long as it¡¯s a match, nothing¡¯s impossible!" Xu Bin said. "But at least don¡¯t hold such high hopes!" Liu Xiaobie said. "I say, you seem to have high hopes for Happy defeating Excellent Era. ording to your logic, you shouldn¡¯t hold such high hopes either!" Xu Bin said. "No I don¡¯t..." Liu Xiaobie¡¯s retort was weak. "How about you, Little Gao." "What are you trying to make him say?" Xu Bin didn¡¯t know if he should cry orugh. This change of topic was a little too random, no? "He really is strong." Gao Yingjie really did say something. "Are you talking about that Qiu Fei?" Liu Xiaobie said. "Do you think it¡¯s necessary to point out that God Ye Qiu is strong?" Xu Bin mocked. "It¡¯s Ye Xiu," Liu Xiaobie nitpicked. Xu Bin smiled. Ye Xiu or Ye Qiu, names were just a way to refer to people. They weren¡¯t important. He didn¡¯t care, so he still used Ye Qiu out of habit. "As for this young man..." Liu Xiaobie began considering this seriously after hearing Gao Yingjie¡¯sment. "He really is quite strong." He nodded, saying, "I think he¡¯ll be a strong rival for you in the future." "He already is," Gao Yingjie said. "Let¡¯s see how he deals with the current situation for now!" Liu Xiaobie said. "If it was you, what would you do?" Xu Bin asked. Liu Xiaobie didn¡¯t reply and Xu Bin didn¡¯t pry. In reality, all three of them were already thinking about what they would do in this situation if they were the ones on the field. Chapter 1015: All Out Chapter 1015: All Out Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Falsebo. This technique wasn¡¯t like Vanishing Step. Vanishing Step was a purely high-level technique. It was only possible to perform when the user¡¯s experience, awareness, and tech skill reached a certain level. Falsebos werepletely different. It wasn¡¯t just pro yers that could do them. Even normal yers often linked skills with falsebos. This technique was simr to the previous Battle Magebo executed by Qiu Fei. The skill floor was low. Anyone could follow that approach and do a shortbo, but making a 20 hit truebo that was impossible to break, even by a God like Ye Xiu, wasn¡¯t so easy to perform. Even Qiu Fei himself probably wouldn¡¯t be able to replicate it if he tried again. Back in the old days, Ye Xiu¡¯s zero to deathbo on his opponent had only been performed once. It was because of the endless possibilities that made Glory so fun to watch. Falsebos had its own unique characteristic. Everyone could use them, but when it was used, even thementators and analysts might not be able to recognize it. Even the pro yers fighting needed to ponder over it. The three Team Tiny Herb yers among the spectating crowd knew that these were falsebos. Qiu Fei naturally knew it even better than them. Falsebos weren¡¯t counted by the system, but for a yer, falsebos were even more difficult to deal with because the theory behind falsebosy in the yer being unable to make any sort of countery. Along with Vanishing Step, Qiu Fei was in extremely dire straits. The poor crowd was also unaware though. Thementators misled the viewers. They saw that thebo counter had clearly reset, but Qiu Fei failed to counterattack. Ye Xiu would then quickly start hisbo count again. Everyone felt sorry for Qiu Fei. How could they know? It was actually the hardest to deal with when thebo count reset. As a result, when this scene happened for the third time, the crowd started letting out sounds of dissatisfaction. Li Yibo noticed that something wasn¡¯t right. After retiring, Li Yibo didn¡¯t study Glory as devotedly as he had before. He was already having trouble keeping up with the times. When hementated a match, there were often times when he felt like he was inadequate. However, at these times, this guy would reassure himself and activate the usible-exnation high-level skill. When he saw thebo reset again and Qiu Fei still being helpless, Li Yibo¡¯s intuition told him: it¡¯s time to activate that skill. He carefully studied thisbo reset and the two previous ones. Li Yibo had once been a pro yer and knew a lot about falsebos. After analyzing it for a bit, he finally came to a realization. F*ck. I really do need to activate that skill. Li Yibo felt somewhat annoyed. Beside him, Pan Lin was still wondering if there was a problem with Qiu Fei. Li Yibo lightly coughed. Pan Lin¡¯s heart suddenly became tense. Mother of god! Li Yibo is casting his high-level skill! If Li Yibo was preparing to use his skill, then it meant that they had previously said something wrong. "This is... Qiu Fei seems to have been out of form for awhile now. Could something have happened to him? In order to be cautious, I think we should do a careful recap." Li Yibo said. Pan Lin listened and knew that the high-level skill was imminent. As expected, Li Yibo carefully analyzed the previous sections and came to the conclusion: it was because of falsebos. "So it¡¯s like that....." Pan Lin could only go along with it. He felt somewhat ashamed for his previously misleadingmentary. He didn¡¯t have Li Yibo¡¯s thick skin and couldn¡¯t calmly say that it was originally like this and that. It was as if their mistakes hadn¡¯t beenmitted by them. "Falsebos aren¡¯t counted by the system, but practically speaking, they should also be consideredbos. If we count those... then Combat Form has been struck by a 32 hitbo already. Of course, these 32 hits are just an informal calction. It won¡¯t be listed as a statistic. I just wanted everyone to know about it." Li Yibo said. "How is Qiu Fei going to break out of the 32 hitbo?" Pan Lin¡¯s focus returned to the match. How is it going to be broken? As soon as these words were said, Lord Grim¡¯sbo count reset. Combat Form once again fell into a predicament. This was the fourth falsebo. It really is difficult...... Qiu Fei wasn¡¯t like what the crowd thought. He wasn¡¯t doing nothing and standing there taking the beating. He had been trying his best the entire time, trying to think of a way to break free from his predicament. He just hadn¡¯t rashly used any skills yet. Mashing random keys when the situation wasn¡¯t right was a noob¡¯s method. Pro yers would never do that because... skills were most threatening when not used. Qiu Fei remembered these words. These words had been said by the opponent in front of him and had helped him eliminate many of his bad habits in the beginning. He was unable to return the favor to his coach. He could only prove himself through victory. These were Qiu Fei¡¯s thoughts. He didn¡¯t say them out loud because he knew that the other side knew. Both sides were going all out in this match. This was the best proof. What were his old coach¡¯s efforts for? Wasn¡¯t it for all of this moment on the stage? After Combat Form was dealt two devastatingbos by his opponent, he didn¡¯t have much health left. At this moment, other yers might have given up already. They probably wouldn¡¯t go so far as to randomly start mashing their keyboard, but they would almost be at that point. However, Qiu Fei didn¡¯t think about it. He hoped to see this match through with a professional attitude. He would clearly be aware of what he was doing at all times. These words... were probably also said by Ye Xiu. It just that now, everything he could do had already beenpletely sealed. This was a true match. It was no longer a coaching one inside the team. The other side wouldn¡¯t hold back and give him room to guide him. The other side would do his best not to give him any opportunities. Opportunities were somtimes seized, but opportunities sometimes needed to be created! Dragon Rises from the Sea! Combat Form, who had been taking a beating the entire time, suddenly moved. A spear came downwind and magic undtions spread like waves as the spear stabbed forward. It was just that... the direction of this attack was slightly off. Ye Xiu was using Vanishing Step, so Qiu Fei couldn¡¯t see him. This attack had been purely a guess. Unfortunately, he guessed incorrectly. Another attack from Lord Grim fell onto Combat Form, but at this moment, Combat Form boldly used Cloud Whirling Windstorm! A high-level skill was released, but the aim was still off. Quite a few people shook their heads. They felt like Qiu Fei had given up and started testing his luck. To their surprise, Cloud Whirling Windstorm¡¯s magic undtions, along with the waves from Dragon Rises from the Sea, collided. Clouds and mist seemed to form at their intersection. Combat Form¡¯s figure suddenly became hazy. "This is?" Everyone was stunned. They had never seen this scene before. New technique? These two words popped up in everyone¡¯s eyes. Pan Lin had already started yelling. "Dragon Rises from the Sea and Cloud Whirlwind Windstorm can produce such an effect! I¡¯ve never seen thisbo before. It¡¯s abination created by Qiu Fei while facing a predicament. The collision between these two skills produce an effect that hides the character. This is an opportunity to turn his situation around. Wow....." Pan Lin paused halfway through. On stage, Lord Grim¡¯s Myriad Manifestations Umbre moved and tore through the mist, throwing Combat Form down from the air with a Circle Swing. After Combat Form smashed into the ground, two sweeping attacks followed. Combat Form was still unable to break out of thebo. His created technique didn¡¯t seem to be that worthy of praise. For a moment, Pan Lin was at a loss. Who would have thought that Li Yibo would pick it up: "What a pity. Ye Xiu was still able to catch him. Qiu Fei¡¯s usage of these two skills was very sessful. Against another opponent, he might have been able to turn the situation around. Unfortunately, his opponent is Ye Xiu. Experience helped Ye Xiu urately catch his opponent in this situation, but we can see that the situation has at least changed. Ye Xiu was forced to stop using Vanishing Step and falsebos. After Qiu Fei created this effect, Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t continue his previousbo, which was why he used Circle Swing to pull Combat Form back. "This young Qiu Fei has shown us his creative talent." Pan Lin immediately followed. "Yes, he has a boundless future ahead of him. Unfortunately, he¡¯ll most likely lose this match. However, he fought well against Ye Xiu, even executing a beautiful 20 hitbo and producing an unknown effect with new skills. Many things can be learned from this match." Li Yibo said. "Yes, Qiu Fei is making his final effort. He hasn¡¯t given up yet." "But it looks like there isn¡¯t much of a chance....." "Yeah....." "Okay, Combat Form has fallen. This match has ended with Team Happy¡¯s victory. However, besides the deep impression Qiu Fei has given with his performance, he was able to take away about half of Lord Grim¡¯s health." Li Yibo said. "A part of that was from the back and forths in the beginning. In the middle, there was that incredible 20 hitbo and that final struggle at the end. "Yes, being able to win an opportunity to attack in the final moment is due to his beautifulbination of the two new skills." "Inparison, Coach Li, what do you think of the winner Ye Xiu¡¯s performance?" Pan Lin asked. "An abundance of experience and correct decision-making." Li Yibo gave seven words as ament. This was ament that applied to any yer that wasn¡¯t a rookie, but what else could Li Yibo say? He didn¡¯t understand unspecialized characters at all. If he wanted to give a more detailed analysis, he didn¡¯t know where to start. He was depressed that Ye Xiu would still be ying in the next round and show off his unspecializedbos. He could only brace himself and continuementating. This time, he needed to be more careful. He couldn¡¯t make a mistake like not seeing a falsebo. Thementators treated Ye Xiu¡¯s matches as a formidable enemy. As for Team Excellent Era, after Qiu Fei came down, the yer who stood up was their ace yer and team captain of the new generation: Sun Xiang. Chapter 1016: You’re Too Hard to Predict Chapter 1016: You¡¯re Too Hard to Predict Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "You yed well." Sun Xiang actually acted like a captain for once andforted Qiu Fei, who was returning to the bench. Qiu Fei smiled, but didn¡¯t say anything before returning to his seat, but his gaze was aimed at Excellent Era¡¯spetition booth. On the field, they didn¡¯t have any way tomunicate with words. Everything was based on their mechanics, attacks, defense, movement, and dodges. In this match, Qiu Fei had given it his all, but still lost. However, there would always be defeat inpetition. He might¡¯ve lost this time, but next time he¡¯d win for certain, no matter who he was up against. After giving his encouragement to one of their yers, he casually nced towards Happy and suddenly raised his voice. "It¡¯s just a shame that you left a Ye Qiu with only half his health for me. Even if I win, there will be no honor in it! Well, there¡¯s no helping it, seems like all I can do is clear him off quickly!" Chen Guo¡¯s temper red. If she had something in her hand, she¡¯d have thrown it at him by now. After calling out arrogantly, Sun Xiang walked towards thepetition booth with his head held high. Pan Lin and Li Yibo had also begunmentating on the line ups of each team in the television broadcast. "Sun Xiang is the third to go up. If we consider this, then Excellent Era¡¯s ns for the group arena is clear. They want to finish the group arena up in three rounds, hoping to earn at least three points," Pan Lin said. "Yes, considering the new rules, three points is an absolute advantage in the group arena. Two points can be considered being one step ahead and one point doesn¡¯t have much impact. You have to fight with your all in the teampetition. If you lose, then the opponent has at least one point and the two sides will have to y a matchbreaker," Li Yibo said. "If you can have the security that you at least won¡¯t lose, that counts as a psychological advantage, doesn¡¯t it?" Pan Lin said. "This sort of psychological advantage will only matter towards the very end," Li Yibo said. "Under the current rules, the team ace should appear fourth or third. Excellent Era has ced Sun Xiang as their third yer, a very standard offensive arrangement. However, from the current situation, I feel like they could have been a little more daring and ced him second," Pan Lin said. "I think Excellent Era is still wary about Ye Xiu¡¯s strength. If it were any other God, they could be a bit more offensive, but Ye Xiu knows them all too well," Li Yibo said. "But they also know Ye Xiu very well!" Pan Lin said. "Unfortunately, Ye Xiu has changed sses since then," Li Yibo said with a smile. "Ok, now Sun Xiang has entered thepetition booth and the two characters are being loaded into the game. On Excellent Era¡¯s side, we have Excellent Era¡¯s current captain, Sun Xiang with his ount, One Autumn Leaf! And on Happy¡¯s side, his opponent is the ex-captain of Excellent Era, Ye Qiu, now called Ye Xiu, and One Autumn Leaf¡¯s previous owner." As Sun Xiang entered the stage, the match entered the preparation stage and Pan Lin excitedly began to introduce them. His words reflected what angle the audience¡¯s anticipation came from. Sun Xiang¡¯s identity and ount were clearly emphasized. As for Ye Xiu? His old identity and old ount were emphasized. Lord Grim, Happy, these crucial words that should¡¯ve appeared in the introduction hadn¡¯t been mentioned once. "Now for the countdown; the match is about to begin," Pan Lin said. "This is a battle between the current and ex captain of Excellent Era! The ount, One Autumn Leaf, that was once Ye Xiu¡¯spanion for so long is now in Sun Xiang¡¯s hands and has be the opponent Ye Xiu has to defeat. I wonder how he feels, facing this familiar and, you could say, closest ally. How will he perform?" As if afraid that someone wouldn¡¯t be able to catch the drama behind this match, Pan Lin went over the highlights again as the match officially started. The two characters appeared on the map simultaneously. Without hesitation, Sun Xiang immediately pushed One Autumn Leaf into a sprint, foregoing strategic positioning entirely. Sun Xiang had thought and felt that it would be a shame that he would probably not have a chance to face Ye Xiu in an official match using One Autumn Leaf. He really wanted to use a spectacr victory to establish his ownership over One Autumn Leaf, and the previous user Ye Xiu was the best stepping stone in his eyes. He hadn¡¯t thought that, after a year and a half, he really did get the chance to meet Ye Xiu in an official match. Though this stage wasn¡¯t as impressive as he had hoped for, the amount of attention this match had gained was satisfactory. Especially all the publicity done by the media, it made this all the more appropriate opportunity to perform his sacrifice. However, due to the new rules, he couldn¡¯t have Ye Xiu duel him one on one. He could only act in ordance with the rules. Now, he had finally got the chance to face off against Ye Xiu. It was a shame that Ye Xiu was already at half health from his fight with Qiu Fei. This was frustrating to Sun Xiang. If he could be second in line, that would have been perfect. However, the team wanted to emphasize security, so he had to be third. This was agreed on by their boss, Tao Xun, making it so that Sun Xiang couldn¡¯t object. Now look. Their victory was secured, but his perfect n to crush Ye Xiu waspletely ruined. There was no honor in winning against a Ye Xiu with only half his health! "Where are you, Ye Xiu? Stop hiding,e out and fight me." Sun Xiang pressed forward with One Autumn Leaf towards the center of the map. Not seeing Lord Grim, he immediately went to yell at Ye Xiu in the public chat. "Don¡¯t rush me, I¡¯m recovering my health," Ye Xiu replied. Recovering health? Sun Xiang was stunned for a moment. He had no idea that the stadium was filled with booing now. From the very beginning of the match, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim never advanced. With a shamelessness that rivaled his teammate, Wei Chen, he had hid in a corner and began to heal himself. That¡¯s right, heal himself. Though Unspecialized could only use level 20 and under skills, but, for the yers to fully experience the differences between sses, these low leveled skills disyed their ss¡¯ distinctiveness. Clerics had two level 20 and under healing skills. Small Heal and Small Cure. One was a chant to recover health and the other was an instant cast. Though the effects weren¡¯t as good as high level healing spells, even level 75 Clerics still needed to utilize these two skills. Low level skills had advantages that high level skills didn¡¯t. Small Heals had a shorter chant, and Small Cure had a shorter cooldown. In the pro scene, these advantages were very crucial. They often needed to be able to quickly use skills. By the time the slow chant of a Holy Heal wasplete, the one who needed the heal might¡¯ve died already. The current Ye Xiu didn¡¯t use any Small Cures. Instant casts like this had cooldowns, and they usually weren¡¯t very short, so they were usually saved for dire situations, but chants were alright. They didn¡¯t have cooldowns so Lord Grim was chanting continuously, the white sh of a Small Heal hadn¡¯t dimmed since the round began. Apart from that, Lord Grim had a Recover on him, too! He could use skills from all 24 sses. Amongst the 24 sses, Pdins could also heal! Recover was a low level Pdin skill, and was a healing buff, a legendary ability that even Clerics were jealous of. While on a character, that character would be healed every three seconds for a total of 18 seconds. Currently, Lord Grim¡¯s health stayed at a rhythm of jumping up once every three seconds. This made it hard to tell what rank his Recover was. This guy wasn¡¯t stopping with the heals at all. Apart from the boos of the Excellent Era fans, this scene elicited a heartfelt speechlessness from everyone present. Bringing healing to a one on one? It wasn¡¯t unheard of. While Clerics and Pdins couldn¡¯t really fight one on one, but there were still two other sses in the Priest ss category, Knights and Exorcists. Level 20 and under skills were usable throughout the same ss type, that meant Knights and Exorcists could also learn and use these healing skills. . Did that mean you were invincible if you brought healing to a one on one? Those who had some experience knew it wasn¡¯t so simple. Knights and Exorcists could learn a few low leveled heals, but their effects were iparable with Cleric and Pdin healing. First of all, the two had bonuses from ss specialization, and then healers also had special equipment to boost their healing. Healing was something unrted to physical and magic attacks. If Knights and Exorcists wanted to boost their own healing abilities, they¡¯d have to sacrifice other stats. After this sacrifice, no one would feel like it was unfair that they had healing abilities. So healing in a one on one wasn¡¯t very rare, but people like Ye Xiu, who hid their character in a corner to continuously healed themselves without restraint was unheard of. The entire audience was struck dumb. Even Pan Lin and Li Yibo were speechless for a long time upon seeing Ye Xiu¡¯s actions. This should¡¯ve been a drama filled match! Look at how pumped Sun Xiang was! Yet Ye Xiu had immediately turned this match down a shameless path. "Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim... is currently healing himself, er..." Pan Linmentated. His passion from before had beenpletely extinguished. It wasn¡¯t like you could expect him to yell out in excitement "wow, so awesome, this God immediately hid himself away at the beginning of the match and started chanting heals continuously! The healing isn¡¯t stopping!" That wasn¡¯t something Pan Lin could do. "Yeah, he¡¯s healing..." Li Yibo¡¯sment was also very weak. "The effects aren¡¯t as great as that of a Cleric or Pdin," Pan Lin said. "Of course, he has no specialization bonus," Li Yibo said. "He doesn¡¯t have any healing equipment either," Pan Lin said. "He¡¯s relying entirely on his stats to heal." "A shame we don¡¯t know if his weapon has any healing bonuses or not." The two chatted had a discussion without any substance. "But if he keeps healing, won¡¯t that put a huge strain on his mana usage? How is he going to battle after that?" Pan Lin finally found a problem to discuss. Just as he said this, a blue light descended on Lord Grim. "This is?" Li Yibo was stunned, and saw Lord Grim¡¯s mana suddenly shoot up. "Wish... Prayer?" Pan Lin stared in shock. "It¡¯s Wish Prayer..." Li Yibo wanted to cry. It was way too hard tomentate for this God¡¯s matches. You¡¯re too hard to predict! Chapter 1017: Not That Careless Chapter 1017: Not That Careless Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Wish Prayer - Cleric skill. It recovered 30% of the target¡¯s mana over 10 seconds. As the skill level increased, the maximum mana recovery could reach up to 60%. It had a 10 minute cooldown. Lord Grim was currently casting Wish Prayer. His character¡¯s mana was rapidly increasing. Everyone stared with their eyes and jaws wide open. Let alone in the individualpetition, Wish Prayer was rarely used, even in teampetitions. Even though it had astonishing effects, a 10 second cast time was way too easy to interrupt. As a result, even if it was used in a teampetition, it could only be done when an opportunity arrived, allowing for two or three seconds of recovery at best. But in reality, it was very rare for a teampetition tost so long that either side ran out of mana. It was even more rare in the individualpetition. Running out of mana was usually only seen in the group arena. However, Clerics and Pdins didn¡¯t y in the group arena. As for Knights and Exorcists, who would add this skill to their weapons as a skill bonus, no one had ever made such an absurd choice. You¡¯re out of mana mid-battle, but you can recover it? And such a substantial one too? It sounded amazing, but in practice, its usage was extremely limited. Setting aside the fact that it was already rare for one to run out of mana, even if it happened, in a 1v1 in the group arena, 10 seconds of standing still would be like treating the opponent like air. If the opponent knew you could do this, it¡¯s not like they would just wait for you to recover your mana. Then what about recovering during the start of the match like what Ye Xiu was doing? In that case, there was enough time. However, this scenario required so many prerequisites that the chances of it happening were next to nothing, so the value of this skill was too miniscule. For a pro yer, this type of extravagance could be considered a crime. As a result, everyone was staring at Lord Grim like they had just witnessed a crime. It was like they were at a crime scene. Thementator Pan Lin and honored guest Li Yibo were also speechless. As for Sun Xiang? He had no idea that Ye Xiu had used Wish Prayer. Ye Xiu had been talking about healing just before. He had been surprised at first and realized that unspecialized characters had the ability to heal themselves, but he wasn¡¯t worried. He felt like beating Ye Xiu, who was only at half health, would be winning with an unfair advantage! It¡¯s all good now though. He¡¯s giving Ye Xiu some time to breath. Wouldn¡¯t that make his victory all the more worthwhile? Thus, despite knowing that his opponent was recovering, Sun Xiang had One Autumn Leaf stroll over, letting others know that he wasn¡¯t worried one bit. "Haha... Sun Xiang doesn¡¯t seem to care about what Ye Xiu is doing..." Pan Lin immediately said after seeing it. "Yes, he¡¯s quite confident." Li Yibo said. "But might he be a bit overconfident?" Pan Lin wondered. "Mm, are you talking about Ye Xiu or Sun Xiang?" Li Yibo asked. Pan Lin looked at Lord Grim recovering his mana and then at One Autumn Leaf strolling over: "Hm, both...." They couldn¡¯t keep going on like this. Was this really a life and death match between two teams? These two guys weren¡¯t being serious at all. This was the Challenger League Finals, not two yers sparring in-game! "Wait a second. Let me recover my health and mana." "Sure, take your time." These were words that yers would often say to each other when sparring, but the same thing was happening in a serious tournament. How weird. How weird. "Hahahaha..." Pan Lin could onlyugh. He didn¡¯t know what to say. At Excellent Era¡¯s bench, boss Tao Xuan was personally presiding over the match. His two arms were folded across his chest and his expression was calm. However, if you looked at him closely, you would notice that Tao Xuan¡¯s two hands were tightly clutching his own arms. If he didn¡¯t vent his emotions that way, Tao Xuan was truly afraid that he would stomp over in anger. Sun Xiang was a yer who he generally liked, but his arrogance truly made his head hurt sometimes. It¡¯s fine..... When Sun Xiang faced other opponents with arrogance and stomped on them, Tao Xuan felt quite good. During those moments, he was fine with Sun Xiang¡¯s confidence, even if he did what he was doing now. Tao Xuan might evenugh, feeling like his team was brave and mighty. But Tao Xuan¡¯s attitude waspletely different with Ye Xiu being the opponent. It was a sort of contradictory feeling. For example, when Xiao Shiqin left the stage with a GG, although Tao Xuan had truly felt pleased with this conduct, he also felt a bit of regret. If Xiao Shiqin had worn Ye Xiu down a bit more, that would have been great too. Xiao Shiqin¡¯s behavior made Excellent Era look weak and not like a powerhouse at all! You can¡¯t have it both ways*. This was the contradiction that Tao Xuan felt. At this moment, Sun Xiang behavior could be regarded as the air of a powerhouse, but seeing Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim healing his health and even finishing with a 10 second Wish Prayer without being interrupted, Tao Xuan couldn¡¯t stay calm. Unfortunately, Sun Xiang remained calm. The difference in thinking made him somewhat annoyed. Fortunately, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t continue challenging his heart¡¯s limits. After the ten second Wish Prayer, Lord Grim finally came out from the corner. "Are you here?" Ye Xiu asked in the chat. "What? You¡¯re done recovering?" Sun Xiang replied. "Pretty much." Ye Xiu said. "Pretty much? I advise you to recover a bit longer. I¡¯m not in a hurry." Sun Xiang said. "Huh? What¡¯s that sound?" On Excellent Era¡¯s bench, one of the yers heard a strange noise. The teammates next to him immediately kicked his foot and gave him a sharp nce. That yer looked over and saw the boss grinding his teeth...... "If I don¡¯t remember incorrectly, this is the first time today that the yers have chatted with each other." Pan Lin said. "Yeah, it seems like it." Li Yibo said. "Hahahaha" Pan Lin chuckled again. The two sides had finally talked to each other, but couldn¡¯t the content be a bit more professional? The conversation between Ye Xiu and Sun Xiang was too much like what Pan Lin had imagined normal yers to be like. "It¡¯s good enough. I don¡¯t want you to lose in such an unsightly manner." Ye Xiu continued to type in the chat. "Those should be my words to you." Sun Xiang fired back. "You can keep them!" "To you!" "Keep them!" "To you." "Keep them." The crowd was in an uproar. It wasn¡¯t because the two were just talking nonsense, but rather during this time, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim quietly circled around to nk One Autumn Leaf. "With just that weird mix and matched gear, you think you can beat me? You¡¯ve already forgotten One Autumn Leaf¡¯s stats? Do you need me to remind you?" Sun Xiang seemed to bepletely engrossed in the chat. His character wasn¡¯t moving at all. "While Ye Xiu and Sun Xiang were talking, Lord Grim circled around to behind One Autumn Leaf. Sun Xiang doesn¡¯t seem to be aware of this either. He¡¯s just typing in chat. Could it be that Sun Xiang can¡¯t touch-type and needs to look at his keyboard to type?" Pan Lin yelled. "Hahaha..." Li Yiboughed while ncing at Pan Lin. However, he noticed that Pan Lin waspletely serious. That wasn¡¯t a joke? You¡¯re being serious? A pro yer not being able to touch type? Do you think a pro yer looks down at his keyboard when ying? "Close, close. Lord Grim is nearby." Pan Lin shouted. The crowd roared even louder as if to warn Sun XIang. At Excellent Era¡¯s bench, Tao Xuan couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. This Sun Xiang was too much of a child! "Ye Xiu¡¯s pathing was sessful, but the key point is chatting to divert the enemy¡¯s attention. Sun Xiang is in range to be attacked. Is he going to choose to attack? Sun Xiang doesn¡¯t seem to know!" Pan Lin shouted. At this moment, Sun Xiang typed out a new message in the chat. "We¡¯ve already chatted for so long. What¡¯s going on? Could you be behind me?" "Woah!" Pan Lin cried out in surprise. Then, he saw One Autumn Leaf turn around directly towards Lord Grim. His spear, Annihting Evil, pointed forward. "So it turns out Sun Xiang wasn¡¯t as we had imagined... to be so... careless." Pan Lin hesitated. He almost said "stupid". "Haha, I don¡¯t think such a low-level mistake would happen to such a skilled yer." Li Yibo acted as if he knew it all along. Sun Xiang turned around and began his offense. Dragon Breaks the Ranks! One Autumn Leaf initiated with the move that Tang Rou liked to use the most, but just from the visual effects, the difference between One Autumn Leaf and Soft Mist could be seen. Were there any changes to One Autumn Leaf¡¯s equipment? Ye Xiu could see this instantly. One Autumn Leaf had changed a lot of his equipment. Some parts had beenpletely swapped out. Some had slight changes in appearance. The club¡¯s R&D team wasn¡¯t going to waste materials solely to change the appearance of equipment. A change in appearance meant a change in stats. In the eyes of the viewers, One Autumn Leaf was still One Autumn Leaf, but for Ye Xiu, who was iparably familiar with this character, One Autumn Leaf had been changed beyond recognition. After dodging the Dragon Breaks the Ranks, Lord Grim Aerial Rifled backwards to pull away from One Autumn Leaf. "Haha, this is you after recovering? It might be too little." Sun Xiang looked at Lord Grim¡¯s condition and typed a string of words. Lord Grim hadn¡¯t advanced sses, nor did he wear any healing equipment, so his healing was rather weak. During this time, he had only recovered to 70% health. Because his heals were weak, his mana consumption was high. Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t heal to full health. If he did, a Wish Prayer might not be enough to recover his mana. For a Level 75 character, low-leveled healing skills without a ss advancement and without specific healing equipment were very weak. Chapter 1018: At a Standstill Chapter 1018: At a Standstill Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi As Sun Xiang typed this out, his character never paused. One Autumn Leaf did a horizontal sweep with his spear after his Dragon Breaks the Ranks, using Tyrant¡¯s Destruction. Lord Grim had already been pulling away when he dodged the Dragon Breaks the Ranks, seeming to already be out Tyrant¡¯s Destruction¡¯s range and in a good position to counterattack. However, Lord Grim didn¡¯t stop backing away there. Just as he stepped back, the mud and stone on the ground were swept across. A ce where Tyrant¡¯s Destruction shouldn¡¯t have reached had been affected by the sweeping effect through the force of this attack. "Oh oh, this is Evil Annihtion¡¯s bonus effect, Landslide, which increases the range of attacks. However, the opponent is Ye Xiu, who obviously knows this better than anyone. You can see that he even considered the effect of Landslide in his dodge." "The chances of these bonus effects on weapons activating isn¡¯t actually very high, but in an actual match it¡¯s better to prepare for the worst possibility," Li Yibo sighed. Boom! The two were still talking about Tyrant¡¯s Destruction when an explosion urred on the field. As he backed away, avoiding the attack, Lord Grim had discretely thrown out a grenade. Pan Lin and Li Yibo hadn¡¯t noticed at all. It was only until it exploded that everyone gasped in surprise. The inconspicuous movement had fooled everyone, all except his current opponent, Sun Xiang. One Autumn Leaf¡¯s immediate pursuit made a sudden halt in the middle, obviously waiting for the grenade to go off. The timing was just right, so it looked like he had somehow ran right through the explosion, but avoided taking any damage whatsoever, Evil Annihtion still closing in on Lord Grim. "Sun Xiang is eagerly going on the offensive, but it seems like Ye Xiu doesn¡¯t intend to face him head on," Pan Lin cried out. "That¡¯s for certain. Veterans have an advantage in experience. Against young opponents, especially ace yers like Sun Xiang, they have to fully utilize this advantage. Facing their opponent head on would be... would be..." Li Yibo was unable to continue, because Pan Lin had only said ¡¯seems like¡¯. This was a guess he had made in ordance with Lord Grim¡¯s act of retreat. Yet now, Lord Grim opened up his Myriad Manifestations Umbre and parried One Autumn Leaf¡¯s attack, a true act of facing someone head on. "Not bad!" In this direct face off, Sun Xiang actually found the time to type a message. One Autumn Leaf stepped diagonally, sending out a Sky Strike from a side angle. Lord Grim didn¡¯t even turn his view, whipping out a sword from the handle of the Myriad Manifestations Umbre as he jumped diagonally backwards and using a Copsing Mountain as he avoided Sky Strike. "Ah, a Copsing Mountain in ce. This is a type of technique that uses a backwards jump to cancel out Copsing Mountain¡¯s forward jump. Ye Xiu is able to perform it with such ease. It¡¯s clear to see how familiar he is with the foundations of Glory. He truly deserves his title of Glory¡¯s Textbook," Pan Lin called out. One Autumn Leaf turned, continuing his half-finished Sky Strike and using it to blockLord Grim¡¯s Copsing Mountain. However, Copsing Mountain had far greater priority than Sky Strike, so it was impossible toplete this block with just Sky Strike alone. Yet, by then, One Autumn Leaf had already jumped back, avoiding the Copsing Mountain entirely. "One Autumn Leaf dodged it... But why did he use this Sky Strike to block, adviser Li?" Pan Lin asked. "Heh, there¡¯s no particr reason. It¡¯s just a habit of pro yers to help them get into the rhythm of battle quicker," Li Yibo exined. "I can¡¯t stand it anymore!" In the audience, Tiny Herb yer Liu Xiaobie had been listening to thementary on his phone as he watched the match again, but then yanked out his earphones once more. "What is it this time?" Xu Bin asked. "They said that there was no reason to One Autumn Leaf¡¯s Sky Strike just now," Liu Xiaobie said. "Oh? That¡¯s not right. If it weren¡¯t for the block done with that Sky Strike, there would be no avoiding that Copsing Mountain," Xu Bin said. "The block done with Sky Strike slowed down the speed at which Copsing Mountain descended and, at the same time, used the force to speed up his backwards jump," Gao Yingjie said. "Commentators nowadays are getting more and more unprofessional." Liu Xiaobie put the earphones back in even as he said this and shook his head, making Xu Bin and Gao Yingjie rather speechless. The battle raged on. Neither of them managed to gain the advantage. Though both were continuously losing health, this exchange of health was carefully controlled and neither of them managed tond any critical hits. Fine techniques such as the Sky Strike block and Copsing Mountain in ce were endless in this battle. Audience members like the three Tiny Herb pros found it spectacr, but it was a shame for those who were watching the stream. Pan Lin and Li Yibo would probably only see 70 percent of finesse in this and in that 70 percent, they would misexin 20 percent of it. This was probably one of the problems caused by thete start and rapid progress of the Pro Alliance of Glory. Though they might have missed many amazing details of this match, that didn¡¯t affect the enjoyment for normal spectators. This fast and chaotic rain of attacks from both sides was exactly what the audience loved the most. However, Tao Xuan, sitting on Excellent Era¡¯s bench, was anxious. To be honest, he liked this sort of spectacr match as well. This beautiful scene was exactly what Tao Xuan hoped for for Excellent Era. But... not at a time like this. Who was Sun Xiang¡¯s opponent? Ye Xiu! The person, whose ability had deteriorated, whose performance had slipped, who had been reced by Sun Xiang. To make sure this went smoothly, Tao Xuan had put in a lot of effort. Yet now, Ye Xiu was fighting Sun Xiang to a standstill. This was already pping Excellent Era¡¯s face harshly. Like this, it was hard to say who would win and who would lose. Though Lord Grim had started the match with 70 percent of his health and was at a disadvantage from the beginning, this standstill wouldn¡¯tst until the end of the match. There would definitely be fluctuations and peaks in performance in the match, especially from Ye Xiu, who was behind. How could he possibly let himself die slowly in this exchange of damage? Tao Xuan couldn¡¯t stay calm. Even after telling himself that One Autumn Leaf was the stronger character and Sun Xiang was younger and had more energy, he just couldn¡¯t build up any confidence when it came to facing Ye Xiu. "The match is at a standstill right now," "Er, I feel, that Lord Grim actually has the slight advantage right now," Li Yibo said. "Howe?" Pan Lin was confused. "Because the characters have a difference in power. Although the level 75 Orange equipment has helped Happy greatly reduce the gap between them and Excellent Era, this reduction is only in basic stats. However, if you take a detailed look, Orange equipment can¡¯t be as perfect as Silver equipment," Li Yibo said. "But we can also see that Team Happy does have some Silver equipment. Wei Chen¡¯s Warlock, Windward Formation, is even at pro level with 8 pieces," Pan Lin argued. "Heh, but you can¡¯t judge Silver equipment just by the number of pieces of Silver equipment you have. What¡¯s the biggest advantage of Silver equipment? They¡¯re specially tailored to suit the yer. Only if it suits the user¡¯s ystyle and needs can it be utilized to its fullest.In contrast, if a piece of Silver equipment isn¡¯t tailored to their needs and only made to maximize stats, it would still be stronger than Orange equipment of the same level, but it will lose its greatest advantage. Some yers like faster attack speed, some yers want each strike to do more damage. If you give attack power equipment to a yer that prefers speed, the equipment is good, but it doesn¡¯t suit their style, so how well can its stats truly be utilized?" Li Yibo smoothly exined. "I understand now. You mean to say that Team Happy¡¯s Silver equipment might not necessarily have reached that level of specialization," Pan Lin said. "Heh, first of all, Team Happy doesn¡¯t have that much Silver Equipment. In addition, we don¡¯t know how Happy obtained their Silver equipment, but I doubt that they have a development team working on it like Excellent Era does. So they don¡¯t really have much flexibility with their Silver equipment. If they have Silver equipment then they will use it. They don¡¯t have much choice. It¡¯ll be very hard for them to reach perfection!" Li Yibo eximed. "You¡¯re very right, Adviser Li. If we look at it from this perspective, it¡¯d actually be very hard on Ye Xiu to have Lord Grim fight Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf to a standstill. It¡¯s hard to believe that he still has this ability at this age," Pan Lin said. "In the end, all matches depend on performance. When we say a yer¡¯s ability is deteriorating, we don¡¯t get that conclusion from just one or two matches, but from a long period of observation. In this period, he might perform spectacrly sometimes. This sort of fluctuation ismon for everyone. The performance in single match can¡¯t really tell us anything. Zhou Zekai might lose in a one on one battle, but can we say that the yer that beat him is now the new best yer in the Alliance?" Li Yibo said with a smile. "I understand what you mean now." Pan Lin nodded. "Okay, let¡¯s continue watching the match. The two are still at a standstill and both characters have lost around 20 percent of their health. However, since Lord Grim only had 70 percent in the beginning, he¡¯s currently falling behind. Hey, Adviser Li, do you think Ye Xiu will suddenly escape halfway through the battle to replenish his health and mana again?" Pan Lin suddenly asked. "I doubt Sun Xiang will give him the opportunity to do that. If he¡¯s going to let his opponent run away to heal so easily, then I¡¯ll probably even be able to beat him." "Hahahaha." The two began tough in the live broadcast. That was when Sun Xiang typed out a another sentence in the channel. "I say, isn¡¯t it time to speed up now?" "Speed up?" Pan Lin yelled out in shock. "Does this mean Sun Xiang hasn¡¯t been going all out before now?" "This... is probably a purposeful suppression of the rhythm so he can suddenly speed up and throw his opponent into chaos!" Li Yibo said. "Speaking of, the two sides seem to be doing a lot ofmunicating in this match!" Pan Lin said. "Yeah, Sun Xiang usually doesn¡¯t say much in matches! This is surprising. Seems like Ye Xiu is a very different kind of opponent for Excellent Era. From the conversation between the captains of new and old, Sun Xiang probably hopes to prove he can do better than Ye Xiu with a victory here!" Li Yibo guessed. "So, is he going to speed up?" Pan Lin asked in excited hope. Chapter 1019: Wound Chapter 1019: Wound Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Shattering the Land! The Level 75 Battle Mage skill was heroically used by One Autumn Leaf, shing against Lord Grim¡¯s attack. One Autumn Leaf¡¯s powerful equipment was disyed. Lord Grim¡¯s attack should have possessed a short hitstun effect, but the hitstun couldn¡¯t even be seen. Even though it hurt One Autumn Leaf, it didn¡¯t stop the skill froming out. He already has a clear grasp of my character¡¯s stats! Ye Xiu thought to himself. Due to Lord Grim¡¯s full set of Orange equipment, Lord Grim¡¯s stats weren¡¯t a secret. The only variable was the Myriad Manifestations Umbre. If this were a normal weapon, Sun Xiang would have most likely grasped the weapon¡¯s stats much faster, but because the Myriad Manifestations Umbre had many forms each with different stats, more effort was needed. However, daring to take the attack while using Shattering the Land meant that Sun Xiang had a solid understanding of Lord Grim¡¯s stats. Sun Xiang knew that his attack would be unable to interrupt One Autumn Leaf¡¯s skill. Sure enough, despite Lord Grim¡¯s attack dealing damage, One Autumn Leaf remained unmoved. Shattering the Lands came out. One Autumn Leaf thrust his spear into the ground and then pulled it back. A wave spread out in a circle around One Autumn Leaf. Compared to Qiu Fei¡¯s Combat Form, the power was one step higher. The Battle God One Autumn Leaf¡¯s might truly began to show. Sun Xiang¡¯s timing was on point. His luck burst forth too. His spear, Evil Annihtion, triggered Landslide, increasing Shattering the Land¡¯s attack range. For a high-level skill that already possessed high killing power, the addition the Landslide effect only made it more obvious. Lord Grim was unable to escape from the skill¡¯s wide range and was sent flying into the air along with dirt and stone. This was just Sun Xiang¡¯s opening move too. One Autumn Leaf ran behind Lord Grim and stabbed towards Lord Grim¡¯s heart from the back with a Furious Dragon Strikes the Heart. Getting behind the opponent was a move that pro yers always did whenboing. First, it increased the damage due to it being a back attack. Second, it was harder to defend strikes from behind. These types of movements could be considered as a beginner-level Vanishing Step. The difference was that the goal of Vanishing Step was tobo the opponent without the opponent knowing the user¡¯s location, so it wasn¡¯t as simple as a back attack. This Furious Dragon Strikes the Heart was extremely sharp. A sneak attack from the back might have been impossible for anyone else to defend against, but Ye Xiu was too familiar with Battle Mages. He didn¡¯t even need to look. He could just listen to know that it was a Furious Dragon Strikes the Hearting from behind him. He had distinguished it even amidst the quaking noise caused by Shattering the Lands. Without turning around, Lord Grim put his umbre on his shoulder. With a whoosh, the umbre canopy opened up into its shield form to block the attack. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t have any other options avable. Sun Xiang was too fast, and One Autumn Leaf¡¯s attack was also ferocious. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t have time to do anyplicated motions. The shield form was the lightest of the shields. Even though its ability to reduce damage wasn¡¯t bad, its priority was simply too low. After taking this Furious Dragon Strikes the Heart, Lord Grim wasunched even higher into the air. Sun Xiang targeted where Lord Grim would fall and had One Autumn Leaf wait over there, but then he saw Lord Grim retract the canopy of the umbre on his shoulder and saw the umbre ribs start to spin into a Rotor Wing. Sun Xiang wasn¡¯t going to let him go. Even though One Autumn Leaf couldn¡¯t fly, Lord Grim couldn¡¯t fly forever. Rotor Wings had a limited skill duration. The flight speed wasn¡¯t fast either. One Autumn Leaf firmly chased after Lord Grim. Who would have imagined that Lord Grim was only faking it. After tricking Sun Xiang to take a few steps forward, he quietly dropped a grenade without warning. "Haha." Sun Xiang even type a sneering emoji. One Autumn Leaf turned around. Evil Annihtion swung up and moved along a beautiful arc, directly striking the grenade mid-air. Amidst the cover of the explosion, Lord Grim disappeared without a trace. Not good! Sun Xiang¡¯s heart tensed. He didn¡¯t dare be negligent and hastily moved to pull away. Three Anti-Tank Missiles fell from the sky. Using the cover of the explosion, Lord Grim shot them in a triangle, trapping One Autumn Leaf in the middle. Sun Xiang¡¯s frightening mechanics were disyed at this moment. The three Anti-Tank Missiles were shot in a tight formation, yet this guy was actually able to get One Autumn Leaf to slip through the tiniest gap between two of them to dodge the missiles. Beautiful! However, no apuse came. With their omniscient view, they could already see it clearly. Lord Grim had used Shadow Clone Technique to return to the ground. As for One Autumn Leaf? He was looking up in the air, attacking the clone. Blood sttered. When an Assassin or a Ninja approached an unsuspecting target, even a God couldn¡¯t escape from the sneak attack because the attack came without any warning. Only then did Sun Xiang realize he had fallen for it. One Autumn Leaf rushed forward, while turning around and shing with his spear. He first had to get away from his opponent before doing anything else, but when he turned around, there was no sign of Lord Grim. There were only so many skills that could make a character disappear. However... with 24 sses, there were too many skills to search through. Sun Xiang already reacted quite quickly, but it was still toote. By the time One Autumn Leaf jumped up and stabbed down with his spear, Lord Grim had already tunneled out from the ground. Underground Tunneling Technique! Ye Xiu had used this move against Qiu Fei. Through his memory of that, Sun Xiang was able to make an urate decision. Unfortunately, he was slightly too slow. Ye Xiu struck first. Lord Grim came out of the ground, dodged Evil Annihtion, and once again shed at One Autumn Leaf¡¯s neck. Then, a Falling Flower Palm. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t use the same move set as he did against Qiu Fei. Instead, he used a Falling Flower Palm to throw One Autumn Leaf backwards. Sun Xiang had grasped Lord Grim¡¯s stats. How could Ye Xiu not also grasp thepletely reworked One Autumn Leaf? Were all of these changes to fit to Sun Xiang¡¯s style? It didn¡¯t seem like it in Ye Xiu¡¯s eyes. Sun Xiang¡¯s Battle Mage ystyle wasn¡¯t anything original. From how Sun Xiang yed, Ye Xiu could even see images of himself. And for that type of ystyle, One Autumn Leaf¡¯s original set of Silver equipment had been the most optimal. The new level cap didn¡¯t revolutionize any sort of new ystyle, so the equipment configuration didn¡¯t need to be altered at all. The only thing that needed to be done was upgrade the level and stats of the silver equipment. However, Ye Xiu noticed that One Autumn Leaf avoided this approach. If it was just to fit Sun Xiang¡¯s ystyle, then there didn¡¯t need to make such drastic changes. Then why did they do it? Ye Xiu had a good guess. Excellent Era wanted Ye Xiu to face an unfamiliar One Autumn Leaf. They didn¡¯t want Ye Xiu to have the advantage of being too familiar with the character. They seeded. Ye Xiu was very unfamiliar with this One Autumn Leaf. As for Sun Xiang? Even though he had enough time to familiarize himself with it, that didn¡¯t mean it waspletely suitable for him either. Thispletely changed One Autumn Leaf made it so he no longer knew the enemy anymore, but it also lowered Sun Xiang¡¯s synchronization to the character at the same time. This was a double-edged sword. For now, the damage to Ye Xiu was greater. Ye Xiu lost a huge advantage. As for Excellent Era¡¯s wound? If it was just limited to Sun Xiang¡¯s capabilities, then the wound wasn¡¯t that big. Sun Xiang just wasn¡¯t able to reach his maximum potential. That didn¡¯t mean he was terrible all of a sudden. If switching a character made a pro yer¡¯s skill level drop to zero, then that pro yer was too awful to be considered a pro. This wound needed to be made bigger! That wasn¡¯t easy to do though. Just knowing that Sun Xiang was unable to y to the best of his ability wasn¡¯t really going to help Ye Xiu win. What he needed to figure out was why Sun Xiang couldn¡¯t y at his peak and what Sun Xiang was being limited by. This was how he would beat a strong opponent. The price he would need to pay to find the answer would be extremely high. It required him to take Sun Xiang¡¯s different attacks. Lord Grim didn¡¯t have much health remaining though and was on the losing end. By the time he found the answer, would it be toote to counter attack? Nothing was certain, but Ye Xiu had made his decision. Because he was certain that this wasn¡¯t an individualpetition, but a group arena. Even if he couldn¡¯t win, he could pave the way for their next yer. In the group arena, only one person could y at a time, but it was also apetition between two teams. Even if he couldn¡¯t win, he could still provide the win conditions for their next yer. This was how the group arena should be yed. After using Falling Flower Palm, Ye Xiu had Lord Grim charge forward bravely. Right now, he had the initiative. If he had the opportunity to kill Sun Xiang, he obviously wasn¡¯t going to mind, but..... Sun Xiang clearly wasn¡¯t going to be so polite. One Autumn Leaf¡¯s high character stats made it so that Lord Grim¡¯s attack effects were reduced. The knockback from Falling Flower Palm wasn¡¯t as far as Ye Xiu had anticipated. From this point, it could be seen that the changes done to One Autumn Leaf by Excellent Era were sessful. They disrupted what should have been a flow that Ye Xiu was familiar with. Evil Annihtion and Myriad Manifestations Umbre once again shed. One Autumn Leaf¡¯s priority advantage was very obvious. Every time the two weapons collided, Ye Xiu had to do more to neutralize the attacks. "The two sides are fighting again. Ye Xiu is trying to y more intelligently, but Sun Xiang is sticking close to him. It can be seen that Ye Xiu¡¯s stamina is going down already. In this exchange, he seems to have given more Chasers to Sun Xiang. In the beginning, he had been doing his utmost to limit the Chasers, but now..... It seems like he¡¯s not able to do it anymore....." Li Yibo observed the situation and felt like victory was already leaning towards one side. "But Ye Xiu has maintained the possibility of counter attacking at any time." Pan Lin said. "Yes. He¡¯s not panicking. He¡¯s still ying very calmly. However, what I¡¯m worried about is that if this continues, will Ye Xiu still have the energy to y well in the teampetition? In this match, because of the difference in characters, Ye Xiu is clearly spending more effort and energy to get this fight to be evenly matched!" Li Yibo remarked. Chapter 1020: Not Like This Chapter 1020: Not Like This Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Li Yibo had been making mistakes throughout the match, but this time, he was on point. At Happy¡¯s bench, Wei Chen saw the way the round was going and started getting uneasy. "What exactly is he nning?" Wei Chen called out. "What¡¯s wrong?" Chen Guo hastily asked. She was also extremely nervous. She wanted to close her eyes and wait until this round was over before opening them again. Hearing Wei Chen suddenly speak out, Chen Guo immediately wanted to ask how he thought this round would go. All she saw was that the health on boths sides were dropping. Neither side seemed to have the upper hand. However, Lord Grim had less health at the start, so if this continued on, Lord Grim would be the one to fall. "He¡¯s already lost reason. If he lets his emotions affect him, how is he going to y in the teampetition?" Wei Chen was somewhat mad. Chen Guo could see that Wei Chen was truly angry, but... she didn¡¯t understand what Wei Chen was talking about. "Don¡¯t worry. He definitely has a reason for ying like this." Widely known as being wild, Sun Zheping was actually very calm at the moment. Even though he was talking to them, his eyes never left the stage. "If he ys like this, even if he beats Sun Xiang, what¡¯s the point? To satisfy his vanity? To tell everyone that One Autumn Leaf¡¯s sessor isn¡¯t as good as him?" Wei Chen¡¯s words were difficult for Chen Guo to ept. In her eyes, even though Ye Xiu had his problems, he wasn¡¯t that type of person. If he cared about that, how could he have let Excellent Era prance around him as they pleased? "What are you talking about!" Chen Guo was also getting angry. "If he keeps on ying like this, how is he going to y in theter teampetition?" Wei Chen said. "What¡¯s wrong with that? Which pro yer doesn¡¯t y in the teampetition after the individualpetition?" Chen Guo said. "You don¡¯t understand shit." Wei Chen was indeed feeling anxious. His speech became much more intense. He wasn¡¯t in the mood to exin it to Chen Guo. He had carried a lot of doubt and hesitation before reaching this point. He knew very well that the current Alliance no longer had a ce for him. Any pro yer nowadays needed him to rack his brains to beat. Even so, he had persisted until this day because his dream still burned brightly in his heart and because he trusted the person who had convinced him to return. Even though they had once been opponents in the past, it was for that reason that he understood Ye Xiu¡¯s thirst for victory. When Wei Chen came out on stage, he lost to Xiao Shiqin. It took him, Tang Rou, and Mo Fan to take down Xiao Shiqin. 3v1. This type of performance wasn¡¯t worthy of any praise. Wei Chen also felt disappointed and worried because of the oue. However, he wasn¡¯t discouraged because he knew that this was only a small portion of the finals. The match hadn¡¯t ended yet. However, when he saw Ye Xiu¡¯s performance, his concern turned into panic. Ye Xiu was the pir of the team. If even Ye Xiu lost his reason and began to only care about himself, how could the far weaker Happy have any chances of winning? Chen Guo looked at Wei Chen. She didn¡¯t bicker about his impoliteness because she knew that Wei Chen was too scared of losing. He would be thirty this year. After seven years of retirement, getting this one chance to return to the pro scene could already be considered a miracle. He hoped to return to the Alliance with Happy more than anyone else. This was hisst chance. He was an outdated yer with no future for growth. His only hopey in Happy. The greater the hope, the greater the despair. Chen Guo didn¡¯t argue with Wei Chen. She wasn¡¯t good enough. She really couldn¡¯t see anything strange about the situation, but she believed that Wei Chen wouldn¡¯t be worried over nothing. However, she was more willing to believe in Ye Xiu. Even if she couldn¡¯t understand it, she knew that Ye Xiu definitely wouldn¡¯t be like what Wei Chen worried for. Losing his reason and only caring about himself was only good for ying Super Mario. "You must have made a mistake. I believe in him." Chen Guo said firmly. Wei Chen stared nkly for a bit and then sighed: "I hope so." "Yes, so it¡¯s like that." Sun Zheping had been watching the match intensely the entire time. At this moment, he suddenly spoke out, "Old Wei, look carefully." "Oh?" Wei Chen stared nkly again. "This guy is looking to give me trouble!" Sun Zheping unexpectedly smiled. "You guys..... What are you guys talking about? What did you see?" Chen Guo was puzzled. "A chance." Sun Zheping said. "What?" "A chance to win." Sun Zheping said. "He can win this round?" Chen Guo was wild with joy. "It¡¯s hard to say if he can win this round, but Sun Xiang will definitely go down." Sun Zheping said. "What do you mean?" Chen Guo didn¡¯t understand. "You just wait for the show to start!" Sun Zheping said as he continued to stare at the match. Chen Guo wanted to go crazy. She really hadn¡¯t noticed anything wrong. She looked to her left and right. Wei Chen and Sun ZHeping were watching the match intently. On the other side, she saw Tang Rou¡¯s puzzled look. She also didn¡¯t understand what Sun Zheping was talking about. The anxiety in Chen Guo¡¯s heart burned. Suddenly, she thought of a bright idea and took out her cellphone. This match was being broadcasted. She didn¡¯t understand, but the broadcast had amentator and expert discussing the match. She wanted to see what their thoughts were. Chen Guo used her cellphone to listen to the broadcast, but it would have been better if she hadn¡¯t. As soon as she started to listen, her eyes were about to pop out. Thementators were saying that Ye Xiu was in an unfavorable position. Correct! Correct, unfavorable. Chen Guo could also see it. Lord Grim was losing health faster than One Autumn Leaf. His health already wasn¡¯t as high to begin with. If he was bleeding faster than his opponent, the disparity between One Autumn Leaf and Lord Grim would only widen. What¡¯s going on? Chen Guo really didn¡¯t understand. Neither Li Yibo nor Pan Lin could give a good answer either. From Sun Zheping and Wei Chen, she could only see them focused on the match. "What¡¯s going on, senior? It looks like you¡¯re looking weak!" Sun Xiang suddenly said in the chat. "If this keeps up, how are you going to make me lose? I really don¡¯t understand." Sun Xiang continued. "I¡¯m afraid that if this continues, you won¡¯t understand how you died!" "Could you be an NPC? When your health reaches 10%, you¡¯ll suddenly go berserk?" Sun Xiang chattered incessantly. "Today¡¯s Sun Xiang is really... uh, talkative..." Pan Lin sighed. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t respond though. There wasn¡¯t any conversation. Sun Xiang seized the opportunity to talk trash: "Why aren¡¯t you talking? Is the pace too fast? There¡¯s no time for you to type?" After Sun Xiang taunted, he typed a bunch of emojis, showing that he had energy to spare. "It¡¯s about right." Ye XiuXIu suddenly replied and added a sunsses emoji. "What?" Sun Xiang was still asking! "You said it! When my health reaches 10%, I¡¯ll go berserk. It¡¯s such a rare opportunity to meet. I can¡¯t leave you disappointed!" Ye Xiu said. "Is that so? I¡¯m looking forward to it! But it looks like... your health has already reached 10%? Where is it?" Sun Xiang said. He even had One Autumn Leaf look left and right as if he were looking for the berserk. "I¡¯ming." Ye Xiu typed. Sun Xiang heard a sharp whistle from behind his character and hurriedly had his One Autumn Leaf dodge to the side. A shuriken flew past him. Lord Grim was standing in front of him, but the shuriken had actuallye from behind. Boomerang Shuriken? Boomerang Shuriken wasn¡¯t a skill name, but rather a technique. When using a Ninja¡¯s Shuriken, throw in a curve such that the shuriken would return like a boomerang. Sun Xiang wasn¡¯t surprised that Ye Xiu could do it, but howe he hadn¡¯t noticed when he threw that shuriken? Sun Xiang attached a lot of importance to this match. Even though he spoke a lot, he was very focused. Yet even so, he hadn¡¯t noticed when that Shuriken had been thrown. His brain quickly went over the previous exchange. There had just been one tiny moment when he turned away and Lord Grim disappeared from his view, yet Ye XIu had actually grasped that tiny opening? Sun Xiang was surprised, but just that alone wasn¡¯t enough to beat him. If that was what a berserk entailed, Sun Xiang was afraid that he wouldugh so hard his teeth would fly out. This obviously wasn¡¯t the berserk. After One Autumn Leaf dodged the shuriken, it started. Lord Grim stepped forward. His Myriad Manifestations Umbre changed into a spear and shed up with a Sky Strike. Sun Xiang didn¡¯t dodge it. One Autumn Leaf¡¯s Evil Annihtion faced it with an attack to block it. But Lord Grim started to move the spear horizontally. The Sky Strike¡¯s trajectory was no longer a straight line, but a curve. Sun Xiang didn¡¯t fear this type of change. He had One Autumn Leaf chase after the Sky Strike, as if he wouldn¡¯t rest if the two spears didn¡¯t sh. Who would have thought that Lord Grim would have moved his spear back. Sky Strike once again went along its original trajectory as the Sky Strike continued. It was toote for Sun Xiang to make any adjustments. He hastily jumped backward. Sky Strike suddenly swayed in front of his eyes. Dragon Tooth! The umbre shot at him like a viper. His spear¡¯s block was off and One Autumn Leaf was in midair. In that instant, Sun Xiang¡¯s mind went nk. He actually wasn¡¯t able to respond to such a simple attack. His hands felt his keyboard and mouse, unable to do anything. What¡¯s going on? How did this happen? Chapter 1021: Overturning the Sky Chapter 1021: Overturning the Sky Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Dragon Tooth looked like a normal attack. For a low-level skill like Dragon Tooth, if only the damage was considered, the powerful One Autumn Leaf wouldn¡¯t even bother to block it. However, the value of Dragon Tooth didn¡¯t lie in the damage, but rather the stun effect that it carried. Dragon Tooth could be considered the most used skill among Battle Mages. It had the greatest coverage. It could be used to start abo, and in theory, could be used as a follow up for any skill. In theory..... Facing One Autumn Leaf, turning theory into reality wasn¡¯t easy. Because One Autumn Leaf was too strong. Due to the character¡¯s resistances, the stun from Dragon Tooth would be significantly reduced, leading to many follow-ups with Dragon Tooth being unviable against One Autumn Leaf. This was why God-level characters were fearsome. It wasn¡¯t as simple as having higher defense and attack. Strong resistances greatly limited the opponent¡¯s options. These limitations weren¡¯t just the result of piling stats on a character. The R&D teams would adjust the character¡¯s stats depending on the yer¡¯s tendencies. The character¡¯s stats would try to make up for the yer¡¯s weaknesses, as well as support the yer¡¯s strengths. This was the problem that Ye Xiu saw with Sun Xiang and One Autumn Leaf. One Autumn Leaf¡¯s switched equipment was still very good, but the synergy between the character and yer wasn¡¯t as perfect. Strictly speaking, this tiny imperfection couldn¡¯t be considered a hole, but Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t be any more familiar with Battle Mage stats and One Autumn Leaf¡¯s original stats. Ye Xiu analyzed it bit by bit and turned it into a hole. Eating a Dragon Tooth mid-jump backwards? In the eyes of the spectators, so what? With One Autumn Leaf¡¯s stats, the stun effect would disappear in a sh. One Autumn Leaf happened to be jumping backwards too. There wasn¡¯t any opportunity for Lord Grim to make any follow-ups after the stun. That jump looked like a beautiful and sessful dodge. That¡¯s what everyone thought. No one thought that this stun effect wasn¡¯t the important point. It was the attack itself that was important. Because before this, Sun Xiang had been stunned, which allowed the Dragon Tooth to hit. The Sky Strike changing directions twice tore at the slight imperfection in the synergy between Sun Xiang and One Autumn Leaf. If this had been the original One Autumn Leaf, Sun Xiang would have been able to block it. But now, he couldn¡¯t dodge or block it. This was the scariest part about this attack. Sun Xiang was at a loss as One Autumn Leafnded on the ground. Lord Grim didn¡¯t chase after him, but the spear in Lord Grim¡¯s hands did. Magic undtions coiled around the Myriad Manifestations Umbre into a humongous dragon. Rising Dragon Soars the Sky! The Myriad Manifestation Umbre¡¯s spear form actually transformed into a high-level skill. Even though this skill could only be at the lowest rank one, this was already an incredibly powerful skill considering Lord Grim¡¯s skill set. One Autumn Leaf hastily rolled to the side. From those movements, it seemed as if Sun Xiang was panicking. Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t hoped for this attack to hit. After Rising Dragon Soars the Sky, he had hidden a follow-up attack. But this follow-up attack wasn¡¯t actually needed. This guy... dodged too far, no? Sun Xiang¡¯s movements had been too excessive. It was outside of Ye Xiu¡¯s expectations. Moreover, Sun Xiang didn¡¯t counter attack as soon as the first clear opportunity appeared. It seemed like he was still thinking about that previous Dragon Tooth. Has his focus been disrupted? That would be a pleasant surprise. Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t expected Sun Xiang¡¯s mental state to tilt after that attack. If a yer wasn¡¯t focused, the yer¡¯s reaction speed and ying would slow down. At the highest levels of y, this was enough to be fatal. Lord Grim¡¯s Myriad Manifestations Umbre transformed into a gun form. Three Anti-Tank Missiles shot towards One Autumn Leaf. If this was the usual Sun Xiang in peak condition, he would have just taken these attacks and charged through them, but at this moment, Sun Xiang¡¯s reaction speed was clearly a lot slower slow. By the time he started moving, the missiles had already reached his face. He could only make a roll and dodge these missiles in a crude manner. Lord Grim quickly approached. Sky Strike! Sun Xiang tensed up. He still didn¡¯t understand what had happened previously, but he was certain that it wasn¡¯t a coincidence. Ye Xiu had definitely done it intentionally. Changing the arc of Sky Strike twice was to allow the following Dragon Tooth to hit. Even though there weren¡¯t really any follow up after that Dragon Tooth, that was just one time. What about next time? Sun Xiang didn¡¯t dare to be negligent. When the Sky Strike arrived, he chose to dodge it. Ye Xiu smirked. Sun Xiang gave up on blocking with an attack and instead chose to dodge. For Sun Xiang, that was equivalent to giving up on what he was best at. Blocking with an attack fit Sun Xiang¡¯s personality best. It was also what was easiest for him. He was still very good at dodging, but it wasn¡¯t what he liked to do. If he had a choice, Sun Xiang would very rarely choose to dodge. But now, he feltpelled to choose what he didn¡¯t like to do. That was easier than I thought! Ye Xiu thought to himself and had Lord Grim continued chasing. It was just a Sky Strike. It wasn¡¯t enough for him to gain the upper hand. Ye Xiu had many more things for Sun Xiang to enjoy, all of which happened after Lord Grim¡¯s health dropped to 10%. Sun Xiang was in a daze. Ye Xiu¡¯s attacks weren¡¯t sharp, but they were very precise. Every attack targeted a vital point. He hit where it hurt. Sun Xian felt ufortable. In his three years as a pro yer, he had never felt so ufortable before. It wasn¡¯t like he had never fought against Ye Xiu before. When he had been part of Team Conquering Clouds, he had fought against Team Excellent Era three times. And in two of those, Sun Xiang and Ye Xiu had faced each other in the individualpetition. Even though he lost both times, Ye Xiu had been using the Battle God One Autumn Leaf. On the other hand, Sun Xiang was using a so-so pro character from a mid to low tier team. Although he lost, the fights had been very close. Sun Xiang had had a good chance of winning. If he, too, had a character like One Autumn Leaf, perhaps the results would have been different! That was what many people said after those matches. That season, Sun Xiang had been a spectacr rookie. Using a normal character, he challenged Ye Qiu and the Battle God One Autumn Leaf. Losing by only a sliver of health, even in defeat, Sun Xiang basked in glory. If I had One Autumn Leaf, I definitely would have won. It wasn¡¯t just others who thought that. Sun Xiang thought that as well. Later on, he came to possess of One Autumn Leaf. Because of him, Ye Xiu was forced to leave the team and announce his retirement. This made Sun Xiang truly feel like the winner. He looked forward to the future awaiting him. And then under his lead, Excellent Era was like a wild horse out of control and was relegated..... This was an embarrassment. It hadn¡¯t been easy for Sun Xiang to ept. He wanted to prove himself. But the Challenger League? Lead Excellent Era back into the Alliance through the Challenger League? How could that be considered proof? For Excellent Era, this should be as easy as eating food. What¡¯s more, after getting relegated, they even got Xiao Shiqin toe over. It looked like he could only endure for this uing year. That was what Sun Xiang originally thought. However, then there were rumors of Ye Xiu forming his own team and joining the Challenger League. This piece of news was like a stimnt for Sun Xiang. After switching ace yers, Team Excellent Era¡¯s cings improved slightly before directly falling into relegations. The controversy over Sun Xiang was quite big. Comparing him to the former captain Ye Qiu was very normal. The club firmly stood by his side the entire time, but in reality? Sun Xiang needed to prove himself. The Challenger League wasn¡¯t enough for him to prove himself. Sun Xiang could only impatiently wait for the next year, so he could shut up those who said he was worse than Ye Qiu. Who would have thought that an opportunity would arrive in the Challenger League? This instantly made the Challenger League interesting. For him, this was a stage meant for the two of them. How well would Team Happy perform? How would he lead Team Excellent Era? The finale would only happen when the two sides shed. It was a finale that he and the media would look forward to. That year, he lost because his character wasn¡¯t as good as One Autumn Leaf. And now, he possessed One Autumn Leaf. He would let Ye Xiu witness just how powerful his Battle God was. At this moment, Sun Xiang didn¡¯t hurry to beat Ye Xiu. He was like a cat ying with his food, showing off his superiority. Just winning this match wasn¡¯t enough. He needed everyone to see that beating Ye Xiu was a trivial matter to him. But now..... Why was it like this? "Another attack hit. This was a Sword sh chasing after One Autumn Leaf. It was a very urate read. What¡¯s going on? We know that going berserk at 10% health was just a joke, but why did it actually happen when Lord Grim¡¯s health reached 10%? Even though Lord Grim didn¡¯t follow through with anybos, it was obvious who had the upper hand. Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf seems to be struggling. What¡¯s going on?" Thementator, Pan Lin, shouted, but he didn¡¯t get a response like he had anticipated. He turned to look at his casting partner. Li Yibo was puzzled. He clearly wasn¡¯t prepared for something like this to happen. He had been singing Sun Xiang high praises the entire time, saying how Sun Xiang was ying well and suppressing Ye Xiu. How did Ye Xiu suddenly overturn the sky in the blink of an eye? Moreover, why was the advantage so obvious? What¡¯s going on? You¡¯re asking me?! I¡¯m the one who wants to find someone to ask! Today¡¯s match was making him feel very depressed. Chapter 1022: Rolling Meat Chapter 1022: Rolling Meat Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Lord Grim, who only had 10% health remaining, clearly held the upper hand. A professionalmentator wasn¡¯t needed to see that. Lord Grim¡¯s 10% health seemed to be immovable as if he had be invincible. On the other hand, One Autumn Leaf was like an open faucet, gushing blood. Even a Berserker wouldn¡¯t trade their health like this. This was irrefutable proof that One Autumn Leaf was at the disadvantage. One Autumn Leaf still had half of his health left. In the previous exchanges, Sun Xiang had been constantly giving Lord Grim heavy injuries. He had felt the thrill of a predator ying with its food. He had felt like the fight was under hisplete control. Ye Xiu seemed to be struggling, trying to hang onto his life. It¡¯s useless. Your time is already over..... Sun Xiang had been preparing to say these words the moment he won, but at this moment, the situation had flipped. No, to be more urate, who had the upper hand was even more clear now. Before, Sun Xiang could feel his opponent¡¯s struggle, but now? Sun Xiang couldn¡¯t even struggle. Every attack from Lord Grim would make his head go nk as he failed toe up with any sort of countery. Where did I go wrong? Sun Xiang was feeling fretful. He watched as his health slowly bled away. He originally had fifty percent of his health left. In the blink of an eye, it turned to thirty percent. When his health reached twenty percent, he thought to himself: what had he done so far? He couldn¡¯t even struggle. He had been waiting for this opportunity toe for so long and this was going to be the oue? In this match, the wide disparity between both sides could be easily seen. He was young and brimming with talent. He was destined to leave his mark on the Glory Alliance in the near future. On the other hand, his opponent had been in retirement for a year. His most resplendent achievements had been made six years ago. He possessed the Battle God One Autumn Leaf. If the Battle God imed second, no character would dare to im first. On the other hand, his opponent had only just started leveling his character when the tenth server opened. It was a small character with a name that even begged to beughed at. (TL: A more urate trantion for Lord Grim would be Please Don¡¯t Laugh) He had gone into the fight at full health, while his opponent had just finished an intense match and only had half of his health left. Even though Lord Grim was given time to recover, it was only until 70% health. The two sides hadn¡¯t started from the same line. For this match, let along losing, Sun Xiang wouldn¡¯t even ept an even match. But now, he seemed to be walking towards the abyss of defeat with every step he took, while Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim was behind him, pushing him closer towards that abyss. Lose like this? No! Sun Xiang¡¯s spirit suddenly rose as he saw Lord Grim sh towards his head. He immediately had One Autumn Leaf scrunch up into a ball and roll to the side. He wasn¡¯t out of Lord Grim¡¯s attack range. It could be be said that this dodge wasn¡¯t sessful. It was a roll that no skilled yer would have done. But Sun Xiang did it. Not waiting for thementators to note this mistake, One Autumn Leaf dodged the de, but didn¡¯t get up and instead continued to roll to the side. It was too ugly to look at. Along with Lord Grim¡¯s swing and the rolling One Autumn Leaf, it made the viewers think of the phrase: rolling meat**. This wasn¡¯t a good phrase. To make people think of this phrase signified just how unsightly One Autumn Leaf looked right now. The character that was known as the great Battle God and always viewed as Glory¡¯s number one character, it could actually move in such a vile manner? The crowd instantly fell into silence. Excellent Era¡¯s fans had trouble responding. As for Excellent Era¡¯s yers? Tao Xuan was embarrassed. He even nced to his left and right like a little thief, as if he didn¡¯t want others to see One Autumn Leaf¡¯s unsightly appearance. Unfortunately, his hopes wouldn¡¯te true. It wasn¡¯t just the crowd that saw this, but also the millions of people watching the broadcast. The entire Glory world might have frozen at this moment. One Autumn Leaf actually rolled several times in a row to get away from Lord Grim¡¯sbo. Would Ye Xiu be startled by this ugly move? Of course not. No one knew better than him that, although One Autumn Leaf¡¯s several rolls looked very ugly, these rolls were truly effective. Sun Xiang managed to save himself from Lord Grim¡¯sbo with that. The rhythm had been broken! At this moment, the other side would most likely counter attack, and with Sun Xiang¡¯s personality, the counter attack would only be that much more impatient. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t dare to be negligent. He hastily had Lord Grim move back two steps to distance himself from his opponent. However, Ye Xiu discovered that One Autumn Leaf did the same thing. Not only was Sun Xiang not in a hurry to counter attack, he had his character retreat to distance himself. "This guy... focused again?" Ye Xiu was startled. The two characters confronted each other. Neither side made any rash moves. One Autumn Leaf was at 20% health. Lord Grim was at 10% health. One Autumn Leaf¡¯s advantage was obvious, but he looked to be on the losing side. Not rushing forward to attack in this type of situation wasn¡¯t Sun Xiang¡¯s style. This guy was the type to think of himself as invincible, even if he only had 1% of his health left and would charge forward proudly to fight with his opponent. But at this moment, he unexpectedly chose to retreat? Normal yers might not understand what this implied, but those who understood Sun Xiang¡¯s style would immediately notice this abnormality. Pan Lin and Li Yibo quickly exined this abnormality to everyone. Was this a talent about to go berserk? The twomentators concluded. The two characters started to move. They didn¡¯t rush forward, but instead moved horizontally, slowly closing the distance between them. Lord Grim had long-ranged attacks, but he didn¡¯t use them at this moment. Instead, he maintained practically the same rhythm as Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf. "Both sides have began to y more cautiously. Neither side ns on making any rash moves." Li Yibo said. "This makes me think of when two masters confront each other in wuxia stories. Even though they¡¯re just standing still, neither side has any holes. Whoever moves first is the first to expose an opening." Pan Lin said. "Wow, it really does feel like that." Li Yibo said. "Then is Sun Xiang about to burst forth?" Pan Lin asked. He was clearly hoping for this to happen. However, that wasn¡¯t what happened. After the two sides carefully moved around, in the end, they started fighting again. Soon afterwards, Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf was suppressed again. A talent about to go berserk? What a joke! Pan Lin and Li Yibo once again felt like they had fallen into a trap. "Sun Xiang doesn¡¯t seem to have any way out of thebo!" Pan Lin returned back to the previous topic. When the two sides fought a few minutes ago, that was pretty much all he said. The match seemed to have gone back to the old road. Only Ye Xiu knew that that wasn¡¯t the case. Before, he had been carefully probing out the level of synergy between Sun Xiang and One Autumn Leaf and then found small holes he could exploit. But now, it was the reverse. Sun Xiang had started testing what those problems were using Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim. Previously, Sun Xiang¡¯s mind kept going nk. He wasn¡¯t focused, making it so he wasn¡¯t able to figure out where the problemsy. But this time, it was different. He was fully focused now. Sun Xiang was keenly inspecting where his problems were. The holes that Ye Xiu had found were being patched up One Autumn Leaf¡¯s health was still bleeding away. Excellent Era¡¯s fans watched on with worry, but Sun Xiang wasn¡¯t the same. The more he yed, the calmer he became. He found the problems one by one. These holes that Ye Xiu had uncovered couldn¡¯t help but make Sun Xiang somewhat fearful. These were problems that he himself hadn¡¯t been aware of, yet Ye Xiu was actually able to find them? And everything had been figured out during the match? He really is terrifying...... This was the first time Sun Xiang felt fear. He had fought against Ye Xiu twice before. Even though he lost both times, the only thought he had was that he only lost by a little bit. If he was the one with One Autumn Leaf, then he would certainly have a crushing victory. It was only now did he wake up from his delusion. One Autumn Leaf¡¯s title as Battle God hadn¡¯te from just the Silver equipment on him. It was a character that had been raised step by step under Ye Xiu¡¯s control. The title was granted to the character, but in reality, the title should be granted to the yer. It was the yer who brought glory to the character. Sun Xiang finally understood just how terrifying the Battle God was. However, this wasn¡¯t going to stop Sun Xiang¡¯s desire to win. His pride always told him that no matter how great the opponent was, he was better. The holes were quickly repaired. As soon as he figured out the problems, he just needed to be more aware to eliminate them. The imperfect synergy between him and his character was still there, but that itself wasn¡¯t fatal. It just meant that it wasn¡¯t perfect. Sun Xiang had actually been quite happy about this discovery. His imperfect form could beat Ye Xiu. Wasn¡¯t that even greater evidence of his skill? The opportunity to counter attack was almost here! Sun Xiang looked at One Autumn Leaf¡¯s health. Ten percent. He had also locked onto this moment. On the other hand, Lord Grim¡¯s health hadn¡¯t gone down since then. It was pretty much at ten percent too. Perfect. Everyone¡¯s on an equal ying field. A fair victory begins now! When One Autumn Leaf¡¯s health dropped to ten percent, Sun Xiang finally sounded the horn to counterattack. Chapter 1023: The Classic 0.03% Kill Chapter 1023: The ssic 0.03% Kill Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Dragon Tooth! Sun Xiang didn¡¯t do any theatrics. He used the simplest of initiations for Battle Magebos. After jumping backwards a little to avoid it, Lord Grim swung with a Sky Strike. Sun Xiang immediatelyposed himself to deal with it. When Ye Xiu had managed to use this to create an opening, he had done so by changing Sky Strike¡¯s trajectory. So this time, Sun Xiang didn¡¯t bother to get One Autumn Leaf to block and instead sidestepped by three body units, swerving to Lord Grim¡¯s nk. Lord Grim twisted, Sky Strike chasing after him. That was when One Autumn Leaf suddenly blocked it. Could there be any more variations to Sky Strike? No, the upwards stabbing of Sky Strike wasn¡¯t endless and limitless. If you kept stabbing up up up, then wouldn¡¯t you just end up throwing your weapon away? One Autumn Leaf¡¯s three body unit sidestep had pulled this Sky Strike far enough so that it couldn¡¯t be modified any further. Even so, Sun Xiang didn¡¯t hold back from his habitual reaction: block. This actually wasn¡¯t just Sun Xiang¡¯s personal habit and style. Battle Mages needed their attacks to hit in order to stockpile Chasers. Blocks were considered hits by the system, so they could also produce Chasers. Thus, all Battle Mages would block if possible. The current Sun Xiang didn¡¯t deviate from this and neither did the past Ye Xiu. So, Ye Xiu knew that while Sun Xiang had done a lot of dodging before, he would still choose to block when it came down to it. He couldn¡¯t just dodge instead of block to cover for his openings because if he did that with a Battle Mage, he would only be reducing his own strength. Blocks were mostly defensive techniques for other sses, but for the Battle Mage, blocks were an offense in a defense. Then, when their opponent became too concerned about not letting the Battle Mage create Chasers and intentionally avoided the blocks, the true fatal power of the block was revealed: it had created chaos in the opponent¡¯s rhythm. Thus, no Battle Mage would easily let go of blocks. For Sun Xiang to temporary give up his habits and resort to dodging so often was an extremely rare andmendable effort. His pride wouldn¡¯t allow him change his style sopletely. He had experienced the terror of fighting Ye Xiu, but he wouldn¡¯t cower because of it. He wanted Ye Xiu to experience his skill, too. The block swept forth brazenly. This Sky Strike had lost the effect and power it originally was meant to have, so Ye Xiu obviously wouldn¡¯t send it over and gift One Autumn Leaf with a Chaser. Sky Strike was cancelled and One Autumn Leaf¡¯s block hit air. This created a great opening to take advantage of. The block of a Battle Mage would bring this sort of trouble to their opponent. Should you let him block or not? Ye Xiu had chosen thetter, giving Sun Xiang a chance to mount an offensive. A Falling Flower Palm was thrown out at Lord Grim. Mounting an offense often necessitated a lot of low level skills, as they were fast to activate. As for powerful skills, if you didn¡¯t pave a road for them, you would already bete to the game by the time you unleashed them. As for this quick Falling Flower Palm of One Autumn Leaf¡¯s, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t seem to have much of a choice but to have Lord Grim return with his own Falling Flower Palm. The palms of the two characters hit, and released a magical pulse that swept up the dust and dirt around them. Lord Grim¡¯s figure skidded backwards. How could Lord Grimpete with One Autumn Leaf in priority for the same skill? This sh had still given One Autumn Leaf a Chaser. Battle Mages had a total of five Chasers, unleashed through one of five low level skills, Sky Strike, Dragon Tooth, Double Stab, Falling Flower Palm, and Circle Swing. Because of Chasers, Battle Mages relied on low level skills a lot. Falling Flower Palm had ended with Lord Grim being pushed back. As for One Autumn Leaf? One Autumn Leaf had managed to gain a Fire Chaser, which was immediately sent out by Sun Xiang. A magical pulse like a flickering me swirled around One Autumn Leaf¡¯s arms. This was the visual effect from the strength buff that the Fire Chaser gave. As for that big fireball of a Chaser, it had already sped towards Lord Grim. Sun Xiang was about to prepare a follow up attack when something shed in front of his eyes. What was that? Sun Xiang didn¡¯t have the time to think, subconsciously having One Autumn Leaf to dodge. But it was toote! That thing hade too fast and by the time Sun Xiang noticed it, it seemed like his Fire Chaser had cracked open as if something trying to worm its way through. Lord Grim¡¯s attack used the Fire Chaser as cover. The finesse this required was unreal. Sun Xiang hadn¡¯t noticed it at first, only reacting when it had shot through the Fire Chaser, but by then it was already toote. He was shot! Lord Grim had sent out a bullet and One Autumn Leaf was immediately stunned when it hit. This wasn¡¯t the small stun from a normal shot. That miniscule effect would do nothing against a powerful character like One Autumn Leaf. This was a Stun Bullet, a low level skill of the Spirfire ss and stun was its crucial effect. Then, a de shed and cut the Fire Chaser in half before striking the stunned One Autumn Leaf with a Sword Draw. In this exchange, it was clear that One Autumn Leaf had not benefited. The only gains he had was the Fire Chaser that was buffed his strength. However, the one with the initiative was still Lord Grim. After the Sword Draw, the Myriad Manifestation Umbre didn¡¯t change forms, already following up with a Copsing Mountain. One Autumn Leaf hastily dodged, jumping backwards, while stabbing forth with Evil Annihtion, hoping to pull Lord Grim into a Circle Swing. Lord Grim¡¯s sword swerved. The Copsing Mountain missed One Autumn Leaf entirely and struck Evil Annihtion instead. One Autumn Leaf gained another Chaser, but who would be more clear on the gains and losses of these Chasers than Ye Xiu? He knew which Chasers he could afford to give and which he couldn¡¯t. He wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would be troubled by a Battle Mage¡¯s blocks because, unfortunately, he was the one who created this ystyle. Giving One Autumn Leaf a Chaser had allowed Lord Grim to close in. Sun Xiang was ufortable. He had thought he had the situation under control, but he never expected that it would spiral away from him again. That was when Ye Xiu stopped using those openings and came at him head on with these attacks. The careful preparation Sun Xiang had made to deal with Ye Xiu¡¯s tricks was for naught. Of course, he wasn¡¯t afraid of this direct and straightforward brawl, and would even have an advantage due to his young age and stamina. Yet now, he had to keep his guard up against another possibility, where he might fall into a trap due to a subconscious action. So, he had to stay absolutely focused. With Sun Xiangpletely focused, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to distract him, but having to focus on so many aspects was definitely draining. It was good that Sun Xiang was young so he could endure. Let¡¯s see who¡¯ll make it to the end! Sun Xiang gritted his teeth, advancing and having One Autumn Leaf meet Lord Grim blow for blow, while also paying attention to the modifications each of Lord Grim¡¯s strikes could go through, determined to not fall into that real life stun again. The overall situation resulted in a deadlock. The health of both sides dropped, nine percent, seven percent, six percent... Who would reach zero first? No one could guess. In this moment, either side could be the victor. However, looking at the big picture, Ye Xiu had been at a disadvantage when the match began, so he had already won by being able to reach this point, fighting Sun Xiang. Unfortunately, that wasn¡¯t how matches were judged. The true victor was the one who was left standing. Who would it be? Many people in the audience stood up, as if they wouldn¡¯t be able to see clearly otherwise. However, after they did that, the people sitting behind them really couldn¡¯t see. Some people began to argue and others just stood up as well, thus, the majority of the present audience hade to their feet to continue watching the match. The Excellent Era fans had already forgotten to cheer. This crucial moment made them just as tense as the yers on the field. Curse Arrows! That was when Lord Grim summoned several small ck arrows with Curse Arrows while dodging One Autumn Leaf¡¯s attack, hoping to slow down One Autumn Leaf¡¯s momentum. However, when victory was in grasp, Curse Arrows? That wouldn¡¯t be able to kill him, so there was no way he was letting this chance go! One Autumn Leaf advanced in spite of the damage. Stronger characters held an advantage in situations like this. Often, they could afford to be more aggressive than other characters, because in situations where other characters couldn¡¯t hold on, they could. Slide Kick! Seeing One Autumn Leaf charge forth, Lord Grim didn¡¯t retreat and charged as well. One Autumn Leaf jumped up, spear stabbing down at the Slide Kicking Lord Grim with a Circle Swing. Lord Grim rolled to avoid it and knelt on one knee, swinging open the Myriad Manifestations Umbre and shooting furiously with Gatling Gun. Sun Xiang was even more direct. One Autumn Leaf, falling from his jump, shook his spear and suddenly, a tumultuous magical pulse exploded out from Evil Annihtion. He had somehow managed to unleash a Rising Dragon Soars the Sky in the time it took for Lord Grim to roll! Gatling Gun¡¯s bullets came in a flood, butpared to Rising Dragon Soars the Sky, who would die? Sun Xiang smirked. Unspecialized was something no one had much experience dealing with. However, since it had popped up, and they knew there was a possibility of facing it, why wouldn¡¯t Excellent Era put effort into researching it? The only thing Excellent Eracked was the Myriad Manifestations Umbre. As for unspecialized ounts, they had began levelling several of them up after realizing they might meet Ye Xiu and Lord Grim in the Challenger League. Excellent Era had spent no expense to deal with Ye Xiu. They had tried to research the Myriad Manifestations Umbre, but in the end they had gotten nowhere. However, if Excellent Era didn¡¯t look into the possibilities one could achieve with an unspecialized and such a weapon, then they didn¡¯t deserve to be called a pro team. There was no contest in who would benefit in an exchange between Gatling Gun and Rising Dragon Soars the Sky. Ye Xiu obviously couldn¡¯t just let this exchange happen and hastily had Lord Grim dodge. Want to escape? It¡¯s toote!! Rising Dragon Soars the Sky¡¯s dragon head swerved towards Lord Grim. Rising Dragon Soars the Sky, Dragon Raises it¡¯s Head! The audience exploded into cheers. From their perspective, this was the deciding strike in the match. However, it wasn¡¯t. Lord Grim¡¯s movements were extremely precise. He seemed to have calcted Rising Dragon Soars the Sky¡¯s pathing and, with a single step, was already behind the dragon¡¯s head. That was when everyone saw that the dragon head, which had already swerved to the side twisted even further, almost in thepletely opposite direction. "Ah!!" Pan Lin screamed in excitement in the live broadcast, "Dragon Raises it¡¯s Head? No, this isn¡¯t it. This is no long Dragon Raises its Head, it¡¯s already a Dragon Looks Back!!" The new technique for Rising Dragon Soars the Sky had been christened by Pan Lin. "Spectacr! This is probably a technical modification made possible after the level 75 update." Even Li Yibo, who was usually rather calm and tried to appear omniscient, couldn¡¯t hold back his excitement anymore. "Rising Dragon Soars the Sky hits! This is a new technique, Dragon Looks Back! As expected of a team with the Battle God. They are a representation of the greatest skill level a Battle Mage can reach. In this match alone, we¡¯ve witnessed two new Battle Mage techniques." Pan Lin yelled. He was about to announce victory, but then suddenly saw that, while Lord Grim had been hit by the Rising Dragon Soars the Sky, he hadn¡¯t died. He had managed to perform a Guard behind his back, managing to catch this attack. However, the amount of damage Guard could reduce was limited and Rising Dragon Soars the Sky wasn¡¯t something it could neutralize. Lord Grim, a Guard at his back, was thrown forward by this attack, skidding all the way in front of One Autumn Leaf. However, his health wasn¡¯tpletely gone. The broadcast immediately switched to a close up. 0.03 percent. Lord Grim¡¯s health had fallen to the point where they needed two digits after the decimal point to express it. This was probably an amount that One Autumn Leaf could destroy with a punch, even after throwing away Evil Annihtion. Yet, the current One Autumn Leaf was still trapped in the endingg of Rising Dragon Soars the Sky. No matter how amazing Sun Xiang¡¯s mechanics were, it was impossible for him to do anything right now. Lord Grim had been pushed directly in front of Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf by One Autumn Leaf. He only had 0.03 percent of his health left, but he struck the true deciding blow. The entire stadium had gone silent and thementator Pan Lin gaped. In this moment, he couldn¡¯t think of anything to describe the scene before him. Such a spectacr Rising Dragon Soars the Sky Dragon Looks Back didn¡¯t manage to kill the opponent, but instead pushed the opponent in front of himself and sent himself to death? Pan Lin had originally thought out what he was going to say. Sun Xiang, using a mutation of Rising Dragon Soars the Sky even more spectacr than the Dragon Raises its Head that Ye Xiu created, managed to defeat Ye Xiu. What a meaningful, amazing way of seeding the old with the new. This scene could¡¯ve been a perfect ending to this battle, turning it into a ssic moment remembered by all those who yed Glory! But now it was all gone! All Lord Grim did was Guard. Though cing a Guard behind a character¡¯s back had some degree of difficulty, it was still a level 20 and under skill. How could that possiblypare to Dragon Looks Back? 0.03 percent! Just that 0.03 percent, an amount of health that would be lost in any exchange, somehow managed tost till the end. If it didn¡¯t, then so long as Lord Grim was killed, the ssic moment wouldn¡¯t have to be changed, even with that Guard. Yet now, nothing was the same. The sixth match of the Challenger League finals went to Happy, Ye Xiu, and Lord Grim. That¡¯s right, Lord Grim. Chapter 1024: That Also Counts as a 1v3? Chapter 1024: That Also Counts as a 1v3? Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi On stage, thest one standing was Lord Grim. One Autumn Leafy at his feet. One Autumn Leaf had once brought Ye Xiu boundless glory. This time, it was his opponent, and it fell by his hand. The crowd was silent. Team Happy¡¯s few fans had also forgotten to cheer. He won? They had a hard time believing it. One Autumn Leaf¡¯s Rising Dragon Soars the Sky had been filled with vigor. Dragon Raising Its Head into Dragon Looks Back. Such a crazy technique made them believe that Lord Grim had fallen. But thest one standing on stage was Lord Grim. What exactly happened in that moment? The broadcast took great pains to rey that moment. Inparison, Ye Xiu¡¯s final blow to One Autumn Leaf wasn¡¯t anything special. He just took advantage of the endingg from One Autumn Leaf¡¯s high level move and did a quickbo. Neither side had much health left, so a quickbo was enough to finish off One Autumn Leaf. The broadcast reyed the clip. It followed Lord Grim and showed the moment he blocked the Dragon Looks Back from behind. 0.03% health. The clip intentionally zoomed in on Lord Grim¡¯s health. "What a spectacr block. However, it was extremely risky. That final 0.03% health left is evidence of that. If that block had been off in the slightest, it would have been a different result." Pan Lin came out of his disappointment andmented on the rey. For him personally, he had no bias towards Ye Xiu or Sun Xiang. He just wanted more to talk about. Sun Xiang¡¯s Dragon Looks Back giving the final blow to Ye Xiu would definitely have been much more exciting. Pan Lin looked at things from the media¡¯s point of view. He had hoped for more shy performances. The oue made him a bit disappointed, but he had to admit that this fight had been a brilliant one. "Coach Li, 0.03% health. Do you think that Ye Xiu actually nned for that to happen or was it just luck?" Pan Lin asked. "..." Li Yibo was annoyed. Can you not ask me to guess what Ye Xiu was thinking? Pan Lin saw Li Yibo furrow his brows without saying anything. He immediately feigned as if those words were just a sigh and switched topics. In the crowd, Team Tiny Herb¡¯s three yers were discussing this question. "Probably luck? 0.03% health? That number is too precise. I think it¡¯s luck." Liu Xiaobie expressed. As a de Master, he naturally had a deep understanding of blocking and knew the difficulty of executing such a block. "Under normal situations, it¡¯d be nearly impossible to calcte, but Ye Xiu should have a very good understanding of his opponent¡¯s character, no? So it¡¯s possible that he could have such a precise calction." Xu Bin said. "But One Autumn Leaf is a bit different than before from what I see." Gao Yingjie said. "Hm, that¡¯s true." Xu Bin nodded his head. "So it¡¯s luck?" Liu Xiaobie said. "It¡¯s hard to say..... In any case, you can¡¯t be careless when facing him." Xu Bin said. "Will he be our opponent in the future?" Liu Xiaobie mumbled softly. Ye Xiu¡¯s victory hadpletely changed the atmosphere in the stadium, but the problem was that Happy was still on the losing side. Team Excellent Era still has two yers left. As for Happy? Lord Grim only has 0.03% health. He pretty much doesn¡¯t count... even if he tried to hide and recover his health, his opponent probably wouldn¡¯t give him enough time. Moreover, Wish Prayer was still on cooldown. In the group arena, there was no recovery after a round wasplete. Whatever state you are in when the round ends will be the same at the start of the next round. Happy was still in a disadvantageous position. Excellent Era was a pro team that had experienced hundreds of matches. They wouldn¡¯t be shaken by a single loss even if it was their ace yer. Liu Xiaobie wasn¡¯t wrong. However, he neglected the rtionship between Ye Xiu and Excellent Era. If it were any other yer that took Sun Xiang down, Excellent Era could regain their calm and continue with their advantage, but it was Ye Xiu who took down Sun Xiang, the one who was supposed to be his sessor. However, Sun Xiang lost. The implications of this loss were simply too great. The instant One Autumn Leaf fell, Team Excellent Era¡¯s boss Tao Xuan almost went insane. The importance of this confrontation was as important as the entire finals, yet they lost in such a manner... Lord Grim only had 0.03% health left. People might not stress this small detail. Ye Xiu won. Sun Xiang lost. That was the result. In view of this result, people might talk more about how Lord Grim wasn¡¯t at full health from the beginning. Tao Xuan could imagine how the media would ask sharp questions about this fight. How would he exin it when the time came? Tao Xuan¡¯s expression was iparably ugly. Excellent Era¡¯s other yers subconsciously kept their distance from their boss. At this moment, Sun Xiang exited the stage to their bench. His gaze was filled with incredulousness. He had actually lost. He had faced a character who was inferior to One Autumn Leaf and was also not at full health, yet he still lost to Ye Xiu. Why did it turn out this way? Am I really not as good as him? This was the first time Sun Xiang doubted himself because this time, he couldn¡¯t find any excuse. His gaze shifted to the other side at Happy¡¯s bench, but he unexpectedly saw Ye Xiu also exit the stage. Sun Xiang stared nkly. Why did Ye Xiue out? yers were not allowed to leave the stage in the middle of a match. Doing that was equivalent to forfeiting! At this moment, the referee jogged over to Happy¡¯s seats. "What are you doing? You don¡¯t know that yers are not allowed to leave the stage mid-match?" The referee asked. Leaving was absolutely not permitted, but special circumstances needed to be treated appropriately. For example, if something happened to a yer¡¯s health or condition. As a result, the referee still asked. "I know, but I only have so little health remaining. Is there any point in continuing?" Ye Xiu said. "Can¡¯t you.... Do that something?" The referee was reserved. He felt too embarrassed to say heal himself. "Haha, it¡¯s fine. I did a 1v3! I should give the other yers a chance!" Ye Xiu said and continued to walk down from the stage. This move could only be deemed as a forfeit. There weren¡¯t any other penalizations. The referee stood there in a daze. "1v3? When did he 1v3? Did he identally miscount?" How puzzling! The screen in the stadium showed the scoreboard for the group arena. The referee took a nce and nearly coughed blood. From this meticulous scoreboard, it could clearly be seen that Lord Grim had won against Life Extinguisher. As a result, in theory, Ye Xiu did a 1v3. That was certainly true. Xiao Shiqin had left the stage in that confrontation! But who didn¡¯t know the circumstances? Xiao Shiqin had used up all his mana. The two hadn¡¯t done anything to each other. Xiao Shiqin just typed GG and left. This type of victory counted as a statistic, but how could the yer be so bold as to actually count it as one? 1v3? That counts as a 1v3? Chapter 1025: Unexpected Chapter 1025: Unexpected Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Afterpleting a 1v3, Ye Xiu came offstage. Fortunately, these words had only been spoken to the referee. If the whole stadium had heard him, the wind from the boos could probably directly blow Ye Xiu out of the building. Ye Xiu and Sun Xiang left the yer booths at almost exactly the same time. Naturally, they also reached their seats in their respective team areas at around the same time. Those on Happy¡¯s side naturally showed Ye Xiu a level of respect normally reserved for heroes, but what about Excellent Era? Tao Xuan was extremely gloomy. Yet, he still had to pat Sun Xiang on the back and console him. "Not bad. You were only off by a tiny bit." Indeed! 0.03% Wasn¡¯t that just a tiny bit? Yet, this small bit had been the difference between heaven and hell. Sun Xiang felt infinitely conflicted, and could only stare at Team Happy¡¯s side. In regards to the boss¡¯s words offort, he said nothing, only nodding his head before sitting alone to the side. "We have to win the next round!" At this moment, Tao Xuan gave a desperatemand. Even though they were a well-known and experienced team with all kinds of knowledge in coping with difficult situations, Sun Xiang had been defeated by Ye Xiu. This wasn¡¯t as simple as an ace yer losing a match. Ye Xiu had always had an unusual effect on Excellent Era. Although Excellent Era was still clearly in the lead, the entire atmosphere of the stadium had changed after Ye Xiu¡¯s victory. All the Excellent Era fans had be uncharacteristically silent, as had the previously prideful and arrogant Sun Xiang. After warning the next yer to go on stage, Tao Xuan once again nced over towards Happy¡¯s side, his heart sinking at what he saw. Sun Zheping! Surprisingly, Happy¡¯s fifth yer in the group arena was actually Sun Zheping. Tao Xuan nced at Xiao Shiqin, someone he relied heavily on. Prior to thepetition, when they were deciding their lineup, the vice captain had guessed that Sun Zheping wouldn¡¯te onstage during the group arena. As a first-generation God, Sun Zheping would obviously receive a lot of media attention after suddenly joining Happy. Many reporters present were looking for an opportunity to interview him. With Sun Zheping¡¯s personality, he obviously wouldn¡¯t cover up his hand injury. He calmly informed the reporters of his current situation. Thus, Xiao Shiqin¡¯s had assessed the situation and reached the conclusion that Sun Zheping would only be able to y in one of the rounds, either the group arena or the teampetition, in the match against Excellent Era. After all, the difficulty in facing Excellent Era couldn¡¯t bepared to that of other teams. Unless Sun Zheping decisely forfeited the round when the tides of the battle turned, his hands would definitely have to weather an enormous amount of strain. If he appeared in both the group arena and the teampetition, the burden would really be too heavy for him to bear. Except, he was an extremely strong yer. This could be easily seen in the few matches in which he had appeared on stage before. As a result, Xiao Shiqin had believed that he would definitely conserve his strength during the group arena, and insteade out during the more important teampetition. However, Sun Zheping was actually Happy¡¯sst yer in the group arena. This was very unexpected in Xiao Shiqin¡¯s eyes. In this position, if the previous yers fell behind, a huge burden would be ced on Sun Zheping¡¯s shoulders. Like right now, he would have to face two yers back-to-back. Regardless of whether he won or lost, after facing this kind of strain, would he still be able topete in the team round? "Could it be that the reports by the media were false?" Tao Xuan wondered. "That¡¯s not likely ..." Xiao Shiqin replied. He had entered the Alliance at a time when the Hundred Blossoms duo, Zhang Jiale and Sun Zheping, had been at its peak. Thus, he had a good understanding of this God. This kind of scheming behavior outside of a match wasn¡¯t in line with Sun Zheping¡¯s personality at all. In Xiao Shiqin¡¯s eyes, this man was the type of person who wouldn¡¯t hide his true circumstances. Even if he made a mistake, he was the type of person to face it head on like a real man instead of trying to pretend it didn¡¯t happen. To make a big deal out of something like a minor hand injury really didn¡¯t seem like something he would do. These years of retirement would be enough enough for him to change his temperament. Yet, seeing his performance on stage, he seemed just as fierce, wild, and untamed as before. In light of these circumstances, there was only one usible exnation: Sun Zheping would not be appearing in the teampetition. Then, who would be appearing in the teampetition? In this way, Excellent Era¡¯s lineup for the team round would be disrupted. Xiao Shiqin had no idea that Sun Zheping, the definitive number two yer in Happy who could even be called Ye Xiu¡¯s equal, would actually not be appearing in the teampetition? This was actually as unexpected as one not bringing a Cleric to the teampetition! In any case, the lineup for the teampetition had long since been decided. There was no way to change it now. Luckily, he would be able to give the other yers instructions during the teampetition. When the time came to battle, he would simply have to make adjustments based on the situation! Xiao Shiqin took a deep breath, stopping his train of analyses and conjectures. He turned back to calmly watch the match. From Team Happy, Sun Zheping stepped onto stage. Excellent Era sent out Shen Jian, a Striker yer. This was likely the only group arena match today in which Happy appeared to be the stronger contender on paper. Sun Zheping was a former God. Although he had retired for many years, it was due to an injury, not because his condition was slipping. Zhang Jiale, who had been a yer of the same generation as him, was still lively on stage. If not for the hand injury, Sun Zheping shouldn¡¯t be any worse than Zhang Jiale was now, so he should still be at the same level of an All-Star. What about Excellent Era¡¯s Shen Jian then? In Excellent Era, he could probably only be considered average. Before Sun Xiang came to Excellent Era, when Excellent Era¡¯s troop arrangements during the teampetition were rtively stable, the lineup was made up of Ye Xiu¡¯s Battle Mage, Su Mucheng¡¯s Launcher, Liu Hao¡¯s Spellde, Guo Yang¡¯s Qi Master, and Zhang Jiaxing¡¯s Cleric. He Ming¡¯s Elementalist was usually their sixth yer. Shen Jian could be considered their substitute yer. Depending on who their opponents were, he would sometimes have a chance to go onstage. After Ye Xiu left, Excellent Era was relegated. Right afterwards, both Liu Hao and He Ming were traded for Xiao Shiqin, and Guo Yang left soon after. Of Excellent Era¡¯s original lineup, only Su Mucheng and Zhang Jiaxing remained. As a yer with a decent amount of strength and battle experience, Shen Jian also naturally rose in the food chain, joining the main roster. Excellent Era was a powerhouse team. Being able to rise to the position of a substitute yer showed that Shen Jian already possessed an impressive amount of skill. In a weaker team, he might even be considered a strong member. However, in the face of Sun Zheping, this kind of yer was evidently still not enough. Right now, the only thing that made people worry was that Sun Zheping had retired due to an injury, before suddenly appearing in the scene once more after so many years. It was said that he still hadn¡¯t entirely recovered. Then, when all was said and done, how much strength did this yer truly have left? His previous performances could be considered powerful, but Excellent Era¡¯s level was not the same as those other teams. Shen Jian was previously only a sub for the team, and even now, he was just a normal yer on the main roster. If he was tossed in a team like Mysterious Fantasy or Jade Dynasty, he might even be their core yer! In the face of this kind of yer, would Sun Zheping still be able to showcase the same kind of overpowering performances he had before? Thispetition left the audience in this kind of suspense. In this match, the attention wouldn¡¯t be focused on Excellent Era¡¯s yer. In the spotlight was Sun Zheping, the former number one Berserker. Yes, the topic had once again be focused on Sun Zheping. Team Happy ... why were they always casually tossed to the side? Chapter 1026: Meeting Force with Force Chapter 1026: Meeting Force with Force Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The audience still hadn¡¯t recovered from the spectacr fight between Ye Xiu and Sun Xiang. The next round had begun, but the stadium was still silent. However, this wouldn¡¯t affect the yers on stage. When they entered the yer booths, the yers and characters became one. This was the mindset that they currently put themselves in. Shen Jian¡¯s character was a Striker, which was a purely offensive type character simr to Sun Zheping¡¯s Berserker. The Striker¡¯s weapon was their body, so it had the shortest attack range of the 24 sses. However, this ss represented the principle that a shorter weapon was more dangerous. When fighting in close quartersbat, their attack speed was ranked the fastest among the 24 sses. Strikers, Assassins, and Grapplers were known as the Nightmare Trio when it came to closebat. When the match started, both sides showcased the straightforwardness of their respective sses. They didn¡¯t move strategically, but headed straight for the center of the map to fight. Speaking of character strength, Excellent Era held a clear advantage. Sun Zheping¡¯s Another Summer of Sleep didn¡¯t have any Silver equipment at all; all of his equipment was orange. This could be considered a disadvantage because all of his stats were known by the opponent. Shen Jian could carry out the fight ording to Another Summer of Sleep¡¯s stats and bonuses. Although Shen Jian¡¯s Striker was a sub Excellent Era, Excellent Era was still a powerhouse team. The subs wouldn¡¯t have characters too different in strengthpared to the characters of the starting roster. Shen Jian had a set of ten Silver equipment, a number enough to make most yers drool. In reality, a powerhouse team might not have a small number of Silver equipment even for substitute characters. The real difference between the God-level charactersy in the quality. This was clearly rted to the the distribution of a team¡¯s resources. It went without saying that the ace and core characters would get prioritized when it came to using these resources, and naturally, the equipment given to these core characters were much more suited to the yers¡¯ ystyles. Shen Jian was promoted to a starter in this season, so his character also received more attention. Since he was better than he wasst season, he couldn¡¯t wait to use his upgraded character to show a brilliant performance. However, this could only happen after they cleared the Challenger League. There was a wide gap between the characters¡¯ stats, but Sun Zheping showed no trace of being courteous. When the two met, he immediately made the first move. Another Summer of Sleep swung the greatsword in his hand andunched a Copsing Mountain. Due to a Striker¡¯s limited attack range, they often failed to attack first. However, this didn¡¯t mean that they would be stuck in a passive state. Shen Jian¡¯s response was very tough. He activated Reinforced Iron Bones, and rushed towards Another Summer of Sleep¡¯s Copsing Mountain with swinging fists. Sun Zheping? He was famous, but this did not mean Shen Jian would be afraid of him. They were both pro yers, so even if his opponent was a God, his opponent¡¯s strength wouldn¡¯t in another league. If he turned soft every time he faced someone of a higher level, how could he even participate in a match? As a new main roster yer, Shen Jian didn¡¯t have many chances to show himself. Since he got to meet a figure like Sun Zheping in the match against Happy, it seemed like a good opportunity to reveal himself. The number one Berserker? Very well, I¡¯ll use an even more fierce and crazy way to beat you. Shen Jian thought to himself and then controlled his character to charge forward. Reinforced Iron Bones increased his character¡¯s physical defense, but more importantly, it also granted Super Armor. Super Armor made the character immune to all forms of CC apart from grabs. In this way, although he faced a cut from the opponent, it didn¡¯t affect his Striker¡¯s advance at all. He only lost a bit of health from this attack, but his attack continued as normal. Shen Jian neither avoided nor blocked the iing attacks, and pushed forward with Reinforced Iron Bones. This revealed his intention to fight straightforwardly. Sun Zheping unexpectedly reacted extremely fast. He leapt up and cancelled Copsing Mountain in midair. Another Summer of Sleep then swung his sword. It seemed like an Upward sh, but this blow from Upward sh seemed to release magical waves as if ripping apart the air. This was a low-level Spellde skill, Wave Wheel sher, which used a magic boundary to seal a target before spinning and slicing the target. All four swordsmen sses typically put at least one point into it. They wanted it for its Super Armor piercing effects. Shen Jian saw this, but didn¡¯t have any other options avable. He could only choose to retreat. However, Sun Zheping had reason to not let him escape. After Another Summer of Sleep¡¯s jump, hended and reached out to grab Shen Jian¡¯s Fighter. This was a Berserker grab Soul-Devouring Crimson Grip. The Striker jumped back as Shen Jian chose to give way again. Another Summer of Sleep wasn¡¯t in a hurry to rush up this time and let out a Sword Draw instead. Shen Jian¡¯s Striker was still under the effects of Reinforced Iron Bones, so he wouldn¡¯t be beat back by this blow. He rushed forward to smash the sword¡¯s light with his body, and swung his fists once more. However, Another Summer of Sleep held his sword in front of his chest and attacked with the de Master¡¯s Lunge. ¡¯Tu-tu!¡¯ The two blowsnded on the Striker. It was true that a Striker buffed with Reinforced Iron Bone wouldn¡¯t be affected by the skill effects, but the sword was pointed at his chest. If he continued to advance, wouldn¡¯t his character be pierced by the de? Although this was a game, it couldn¡¯t be too illogical. The two lunges held up the person like a stick, and managed to postpone the iing force of Shen Jian¡¯s Striker. Shen Jian was unwilling to give up; there was no big deal in losing a bit of health after activating Reinforced Iron Bones. However, it would be a mistake to not seize the opportunity to attack. The Striker that was stabbed twice continued to push forward tenaciously. This time, Sun Zheping¡¯s Another Summer of Sleep retreated. He jumped back repeatedly without turning around. "Where are you going!" Shen Jian cried out in his head and forced his character forward even faster. The Striker used Straight Punch to try to close the gap. Who would have thought that after Another Summer of Sleep¡¯s two backwards jumps, he would take out the sword behind his back? As Shen Jian rushed forward, the Great Sword thrust out and shed straight down. Demon-ying sh! Apart from its outstanding damage, Demon-ying sh could also lower the target¡¯s defense. When this skill was fully upgraded, a blow could reduce the target¡¯s defense by 30% for eight seconds. All of this couldn¡¯t be avoided when one activated Reinforced Iron Bone. Even if it was activated, the damage from the skill was rather heartbreaking. There seemed to be no convenient chance to attack, so this Demon-ying sh caused Shen Jian to hesitate a bit before finally choosing to dodge. At this point, evenmentators like Pan Lin and Li Yibo were able to clearly see through Shen Jian¡¯s hesitation, let alone Ye Xiu. This guy was set on fighting resolutely and tough, but obviously that wasn¡¯t his original style. So when he fought with truly tough yers like Sun Zheping, he backed down. No one understood why he activated Reinforced Iron Bones and wasted the skill¡¯s effect in the end. Wasting Reinforced Iron Bone was a huge mistake. This was because when Strikers used this skill, they would usually neglect defense and receive arge amount of damage. If a yer couldn¡¯t find an opportunity to beat the opponent enough to cough up litres of blood in this situation, what was the point of even using this skill? Shen Jian not only had no reason to, he was literally selling his blood too. No, it wasn¡¯t even selling blood. By selling blood, there was some profit to be made. Shen Jian was purely giving out blood. Pan Lin and Li Yibo gave a thorough analysis of Shen Jian¡¯s terrible opener. Judging from this aspecte, there was quite some distance between Shen Jian and the top Gods. After all, Pan Lin and Li Yibo couldment on it with such ease. When Ye Xiu was on stage before, the two kept on falling into traps. It¡¯s obvious that they weren¡¯t skilled enough to the point that they wouldn¡¯t even be able to finish a single level of Contra if not given 30 lives. By failing to grasp an opportunity with Reinforced Iron Bones and taking a lot of damage, Shen Jian knew how badly he fought and immediately became restless. Was Sun Zheping the kind of person to give his opponent any chance to catch his breath? His attacks grew stronger blow by blow. He waved his greatsword around like a windmill and shed crazily. Apart from "No wonder he¡¯s the Number One Berserker", "As expected from the Number One Berserker", and "Look, this is the power of the Number One Berserker", the twomentators had nothing else to say. They couldn¡¯t help but refrain from giving any bluntments on Sun Zheping¡¯s performance. They had fallen into too many traps today, if they fell into another one again, all 30 of their lives would be used up. On the Excellent Era bench, Tao Xuan¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. Shen Jian¡¯s resolute attitude before he went on stage caused him to feel very much at peace. Although he gave a must-winmand, there would always be wins and losses in a match. Tao Xuan obviously knew about this principle. The must-winmand was a type of resolution, so the yer would feel pressured as well as motivated. Whether it was a win or a loss, Tao Xuan would never bring out the must-winmand to criticize a yer. In addition, he clearly knew about Sun Zheping¡¯s skill. If Shen Jian couldn¡¯t take him down, he wouldn¡¯t say much, but he was losing in such an unsightly manner. Tao Xuan was angry at how Shen Jian was trying to appear fierce even though he was weak inside. If he fought like this, it would look better if he had just typed ¡¯GG¡¯ the moment he stepped on stage! Unfortunately, no one could point out anything in this match, and Shen Jian continued to fight with fear. Using a fierce and crazy way to defeat Sun Zheping? This n was long forgotten. An rmed Shen Jian even forgot to win at this point. He was too busy thinking about how he could survive as if this were an apocalypse. Shen Jian lost without any turning points or any glimmers of hope. His performance was worse than Tang Rou¡¯s and Mo Fan¡¯s. Even though the two couldn¡¯t take down much of Xiao Shiqin¡¯s Life Extinguisher¡¯s health, at least they had a few moments of brilliance that belonged to them. They used their efforts to clearly express their intentions. Shen Jian? He had intentions when he went on stage, but it was smashed to pieces in two blows by Sun Zheping¡¯s Another Summer of Sleep. His thoughts were rather weak. "Shen Jian was obviously unprepared." Pan Lin said. "Yeah, he might have expected Sun Xiang to finish everything, so he wouldn¡¯t have needed to go on stage." Coach Li expressed his agreement. "He probably didn¡¯t think he would be fighting a strong opponent like Sun Zheping." "It was quite unwise of him to try to match Sun Zheping with force." "Yes, Han Wenqing is the only Striker in all of Glory that could use such a method to fight Sun Zheping." "Even though Sun Zheping retired many years ago, he shouldn¡¯t be underestimated like this!" "Yes!" "Too careless." The match ended with this. Winner: Team Happy, Sun Zheping, Another Summer of Sleep. Chapter 1027: Seize the Competition Chapter 1027: Seize the Competition Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Shen Jian walked off stage in a daze. The Excellent Era fans booed due to their discontent for the first time this match. Previously, Xiao Shiqin¡¯s 1v3 didn¡¯t need to be said. All the boos had been meant for Happy. Afterwards, Qiu Fei and Sun Xiang lost, but the crowd didn¡¯t react as harshly. The performances from Qiu Fei and Sun Xiang weren¡¯t bad. The fans didn¡¯t even look at the results. They also cared about the process. Shen Jian¡¯s performance clearly didn¡¯t make them feel satisfied. It was just thatpared to the boos towards Happy, the boos from the Excellent Ea fans were still much more polite. Amidst these boos, there was even some apuse to encourage their team¡¯s yers. Shen Jian returned to the bench with his head drooped down. Tao Xuan patted his back and said a few consoling words before telling him to go rest. Tao Xuan was still the boss of a veteran team. He naturally wouldn¡¯t be so childish as to lose his temper like Jade Dynasty¡¯s Xiao Jie. Excellent Era¡¯s final yer was about toe on stage. Everyone stretched their necks waiting for this person to go up. Whether it was intentional or not, Tao Xuan stole a nce at Happy. On Excellent Era¡¯s side, Su Mucheng stood up. As expected...... Chen Guo thought to herself. No one mentioned the possible conflict. Would Su Mucheng represent Excellent Era today? And now the truth had finally been revealed. Su Mucheng nced at Happy¡¯s side. Her gaze didn¡¯t expose too many things. She turned around and walked towards the yer booth. On the other hand, Tao Xuan suddenly turned his head to look at Happy. No, to be more urate, he looked at Ye Xiu. His eyes seemed to be filled with delight as if he were making fun of him. What¡¯s that supposed to mean? Chen Guo didn¡¯t understand. She turned her head to look at Ye Xiu and saw an expression she had never seen before on his face. Is that anger? Yes, anger! Even after Ye Xiu was kicked out and painted ck by Excellent Era, he had always stayed calm. He¡¯s angry? Why? Because Su Mucheng was sent out? Chen Guo felt like that wasn¡¯t the reason. Tao Xuan¡¯s expression when Su Mucheng went out was probably why Ye Xiu was angry. Chen Guo was still pondering over it, when she saw Ye Xiu stand up and walk over to Excellent Era¡¯s bench, to Tao Xuan. Tao Xuan was still sitting down. He didn¡¯t move and simply raised his head slightly. He looked at Team Excellent Era¡¯s former captain. They were once good friends, who got to know each other in game. At that time, they were like brothers that had gone to hell and back together. Afterwards, he raised enough money to form a team and he pulled over his brother to be his team¡¯s captain. The two gradually stopped calling each other brothers and now, the two had be enemies. "What¡¯s the meaning of this?" Ye Xiu had restrained his anger. He looked at Tao Xuan as calm as ever. "I hope she¡¯ll give a good performance." Tao Xuan smiled, while giving an irrelevant answer. "So it¡¯s like that." Ye XIu seemed to have gotten the answer he wanted and returned to his seat. Chen Guo really wanted to ask, but... she was too afraid to. Ye Xiu no longer showed any anger like before, but his expression was gloomy. This was also an expression that she had never seen on him before. "Calm down." Wei Chen suddenly said. "Mm." Ye Xiu nodded his head. He didn¡¯t argue back or question him. He simply nodded his head, saying that the current him wasn¡¯t calm at all. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t calm? Chen Guo felt like something must have happened. But what? Chen Guo looked at Wei Chen. She knew that he should know the answer. She used her eyes to tell Wei Chen, he could either die or exin the situation to her. "Ahem....." Wei Chen was attacked by her nce. He gave a cough and then scooted over. "Do you know why Su Mucheng was putst?" Wei Chen said. Sure enough, it had to do with Su Mucheng.... Chen Guo thought to herself, but was there some sort of special meaning in it? "Excellent Era is doubtful of Su Mucheng, but that they can¡¯t openly say that. After all, Su Mucheng is very popr. Just look at the crowd¡¯s reaction." Wei Chen said. Yes, the stadium was already cheering. Shen Jian¡¯s embarrassing performance didn¡¯t wipe out their passionate cheers for Su Mucheng. She was only walking on stage and the crowd was going wild. "So she¡¯s been cedst." Wei Chen said. "Why?" Chen Guo still didn¡¯t understand. "For one, this is their treat to the fans. If you look at how Excellent Era ordered their line up for the group arena, they nned to finish the group arena with three yers, so the chances of Su Muchenging out is very small. However, she¡¯s at least a part of the line up, showing that they trust her. As for cing herst, that could be exined as a safeguard. This ispletely reasonable." Wei Chen said. "Mm." Chen Guo nodded her head in understanding. "But if the situation arises and Su Mucheng needs toe out on stage, what then? She carries the burden of Excellent Era winning the group arena. Each and every move of hers will be watched with rapt attention. If she truly has ideas of sandbagging, I¡¯m saying if!!!" Wei Chen said sandbag, Chen Guo¡¯s expression changed, so he immediately stressed the word if, "Then if anyone notices it, her reputation... will bepletely destroyed." "F*ck!" Chen Guo suddenly became angry. She shot a death re over to Excellent Era¡¯s side. Unfortunately, no one was looking at her. "I¡¯m just saying if. Of course, you and I believe that Su Mucheng is a professional so she wouldn¡¯t do that. However, in such a sensitive match, even if she doesn¡¯t sandbag, if she loses, she¡¯ll most likely arouse the suspicions of others. For a match, a first impression holds more weight than the details. Any mistakes she makes could be viewed as sandbagging... so for Su Mucheng, she can only win. She cannot lose. If she loses, she¡¯ll be affected negatively." Wei Chen exined everything very thoroughly. After saying this, he put up his guard, making sure that their bold boss wouldn¡¯t flip a table over and try to murder someone. What he didn¡¯t expect was that, after he finished exining, Chen Guo didn¡¯t react aggressively like he thought she would. Chen Guo watched as Su Mucheng walked onto the stage; her expression was filled with bitterness. Su Mucheng didn¡¯t want to win this match, but she had no choice but to. What type of conflict was going on inside her? Chen Guo didn¡¯t know if Su Mucheng was aware of Excellent Era¡¯s intentions. After hearing Wei Chen¡¯s words, she felt like it wasn¡¯t really hard to figure that out, but even so, it was thanks to Tao Xuan leaking out such a delighted expression that Ye Xiu and Wei Chen realized it. If not, no matter how shameless the two of them were, they might not have thought much of it. From this view, Su Mucheng might realize this despicable n. What would she do to resist? Would she directly type GG and leave? Use this type of reckless way against Excellent Era¡¯s coercion? Even though Chen Guo would feel great if that happened, the aftermath would be very worrying for Su Mucheng. Because the consequences were just like Wei Chen said, aplete loss in reputation. No matter the reason, a pro yer was not allowed to vite thepetitive integrity of the esport. It was for this reason that Excellent Era dared to treat Su Mucheng this way. The current Chen Guo couldn¡¯t bother with getting angry at Tao Xuan. She also understood why Ye Xiu was so quick to restrain his anger. It was because the person everyone was concerned about was about to face this difficult situation. Was there time to worry for her? Who was in the mood to split their attention towards Tao Xuan? What would she do? Seeing Su Mucheng walk on stage and load in her character, Chen Guo¡¯s heart leapt to her throat. Then, the match started. The two characters loaded into the map. Chen Guo watched Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain carefully and finally let out a sigh of relief. Su Mucheng at least didn¡¯t say GG. The two characters moved. Sun Zheping¡¯s Another Summer of Sleep went straight for the center of the map. Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain moved more tactfully and quickly reached a ce that Li Yibo called "an excellent sniping spot". Launchers had the longest range out of all 24 sses. Utilizing the terrain, hiding, and constantly kiting the opponent with long-ranged attacks was the usual strategy, especially against an extremely aggressive yer like Sun Zheping. This method of kiting could wear away the opponent¡¯s mental state and health. Su Mucheng should be using this method to covertly attack. This was Coach Li¡¯s analysis, but the crowd saw Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain stand up on the wall with her heads held high and the cannon on her shoulders. She didn¡¯t seem to have any intentions of hiding. Shepletely exposed herself on the high grounds and started firing at Another Summer of Sleep. Li Yibo¡¯s mouth dropped wide open. He had experienced a hundred battles, but this time, he couldn¡¯t save himself because Su Mucheng¡¯s p to his face was too quick. As soon as he finished saying that she would hide, she stood up heroically and started firing. This pose was less like taking the initiative and more like shouting out loud "I¡¯m attacking!!" Chen Guo hadn¡¯t given up on listening to thementators. When she saw the huge difference between Su Mucheng¡¯s y and thementator¡¯s analysis, her heart suddenly thumped. Su Mucheng didn¡¯t directly go so far as to say GG, but was she nning on boldly sandbagging to p Excellent Era¡¯s face? Artillery fire instantly covered Chen Guo¡¯s mood. The heavy suppression made it impossible for the aggressive Sun Zheping to charge at her directly. Under the pursuit of artillery fire, Another Summer of Sleep ran behind a wall, nning his next step, when an enormous force lifted him up from behind. Another Summer of Sleep was overturned along with that wall from Su Mucheng¡¯s barrage. "Excellent Era... are they nning on fighting force with force against Sun Zheping?" In the crowd, Team Tiny Herb¡¯s three pro yers could see the pros and cons of that strategy. Chapter 1028: It Ends Here Chapter 1028: It Ends Here Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Su Mucheng¡¯s performance caused many of her die hard Excellent Era fans forget to cheer because this kind of strategy was indeed very different from her usual style. When Ye Xiu was still on the team, Su Mucheng¡¯s Launcher had always yed a supportive role. Her character¡¯s coordination with One Autumn Leaf had always been very distinct. After Ye Xiu left the team, his sessor, Sun Xiang, didn¡¯t have this same kind of implicit understanding with Su Mucheng. Dancing Rain¡¯s position on the team also appeared awkward for a time. Fortunately, Su Mucheng rapidly adjusted herself, transforming from a support yer into one of the main damage dealers. Yet even so, her style still wasn¡¯t as aggressive and unyielding as what she was showing today. In reality, not being aggressive and unyielding was something that many people often used female yers of. Team Misty Rain¡¯s Captain Chu Yunxiu had constantly been med by critics because of this, to the point that it was considered one of her trademark weaknesses. Except now, Su Mucheng was actually showcasing this kind of tough ystyle, making many people feel taken aback. Even a yer like Sun Zheping had been suppressed to the point that he had no way to directly attack. It was obvious how intense her firepower had to be to reach this point. Sun Zheping¡¯s Another Summer of Sleep and the wall behind him were both overturned, but Dancing Rain¡¯s offensive didn¡¯t stop for a moment. Only now could it be seen that Su Mucheng¡¯s original positioning of Dancing Rain on high ground wasn¡¯t to conceal her character to discreetlyunch a sneak attack. Instead, it was done in order to obtain a wider field of view so as to allow her Launcher¡¯s attacks to cover arger area. Attacking from afar allowed her to utilize her strength to the maximum. Another Summer of Sleep still hadn¡¯t climbed out of the pile of rubble from the broken wall. A Stinger had long since beenunched and had split in midair, the fragments raining downwards. This skill shot out at an arc. Although the distance the projectile could travel wasn¡¯t actually that long, Dancing Rain was currently towering above all on the high ground. The range of this skill had been increased a lot because of this. The Stinger exploded above the ruins, turning the area into a sea of fire in the blink of an eye. Another Summer of Sleep suddenly rose, sweeping off the fragments of stone on his body. Looking at him, it really felt like a dramatic change. However, Su Mucheng didn¡¯t let up at all. Dancing Rain had long since finished charging up a Laser Rifle. In the instant that Another Summer of Sleep burst forth, theser beam was also released. Another Summer of Sleep¡¯s awe-inspiring pose didn¡¯tst even a second before he was pushed back by the Laser Rifle, sliding quite a distance. His feet had carved out two parallel grooves as he traveled. At this moment, the stadium finally recovered and exploded in apuse. Facing Sun Zheping, a yer who was defined by his aggressive ystyle, Su Mucheng was actually able to answer with aggressive ys of her own! Furthermore, her opponent didn¡¯t even have an opportunity to respond! If they didn¡¯t apud for this kind of brilliant performance, what would they apud for? Inparison, Shen Jian¡¯s previous performance, which had been like a sheep in wolf¡¯s clothing, was unbearable. Except at this moment, who was even still thinking about his clumsy disy? It was only brought up because thementators used it as aparison when they were looking for topics to talk about. After that, they went back to speaking about Su Mucheng¡¯s beautiful performance. It really isn¡¯t easy ... Even Sun Zheping, who was currently onstage, felt a sense of sorrow. He had lost many matches before, but there had been very very few in which he had absolutely no opportunity to advance on his opponent. Today, the beautiful Su Mucheng had set her heart on showcasing her power! Honestly, when he saw Su Mucheng go onstage, Sun Zheping had had some doubts about the quality of the match. Right now, since he was helping Happypete, he obviously wouldn¡¯t shy away from any topics or problems regarding Excellent Era. He knew that Su Mucheng was in a very tangled situation. In this kind of match, would a beautiful girl still be able to disy her full strength? In his heart, there was originally a question mark. Now, however, the question mark was smashed to pieces. Su Mucheng had fought to the point that he had no way to push forward. This was practically exceeding her full strength. However, although Sun Zheping understood Su Mucheng¡¯s inner turmoil, he wouldn¡¯t go easy on her during thepetition. In his opinion, these were twopletely unrted things. In any case, all he was concerned with was winning thepetition. It didn¡¯t matter who his opponent was. It didn¡¯t matter what the situation looked like. It didn¡¯t matter how he felt, or what his state of mind was. On the stage, outside of victory or defeat, there was nothing else ... If strength wasn¡¯t enough, then what about tactics? No, this was never Sun Zheping¡¯s style. It hadn¡¯t been many years ago, and it wasn¡¯t now. Perhaps there were many people secretly watching, watching to see if Sun Zheping had lost some of his former grandeur after being forced to retire due to an injury. Sun Zheping wanted these people to know that, even if he had a hand injury, even if he could only fight at a high skill level for a few minutes each time, in these trifling minutes, he wouldn¡¯t back down. He would press onwards with the same vigor, because that was his style. This was Sun Zheping. The grace and elegance of the Number One Berserker would not fade for any reason. Even if it could only manifest for a few minutes, so be it. In these few minutes, everyone would witness the grace, the beauty, the marvel, the brilliance, the excitement, the delight. This was the way of the Number One Berserker. Another Summer of Sleep suddenly charged forward. Su Mucheng saw this clearly, immediately firing three Anti-Tank Missiles. Another Summer of Sleep raised his sword, releasing a Whirlwind Strike! The de of the sword swung towards the iing projectile. The mes of the explosion were sliced clean in half by the sword, fluttering harmlessly before dissipating next to his body. One, then another, then the third and final one were all chopped in half by Sun Zheping in an aggressive manner. Another Summer of Sleep continued charging forth withrge strides. Everyone was stupefied. Under this kind of suppressive firepower, he actually still wanted to push forward. This kind of style waspletely unreasonable. It was absolutely crazy! Had any other yer acted this way, they would likely have been seen as courting death. However, Sun Zheping and his Another Summer of Sleep pushed onwards step by step, beating into the hearts of every person watching. All they saw was this pro yer and his character, possessing unyielding determination, tenaciously push forward. Step by step, they never stopped to rest. Perhaps he would die on this road, but never would he even think ofpromising. "This guy!!" At this moment, all of Happy¡¯s yers felt incredibly moved. Throwing the game? If anyone watching this match still entertained these ideas, they really should be dragged out of the stadium and executed by a firing squad a hundred times over.** This confrontation was one that required fullmitment from both sides. There wouldn¡¯t be anyone throwing the match, nor would either side back down. Everything this stage represented, everything it embodied, all of it came down to the two yers¡¯ Glory. At this moment, everything else became truly irrelevant. Victory! This was what both sides were trying so hard to achieve. Everyone present was influenced by the yers passion. They too forgot everything. At this moment, all their attention was drawn to the confrontation unfolding before their eyes. Their only concern was who would attain victory. Not one person even considered the many consequences that would arise from either side¡¯s victory. Who would win? Who would lose? No one blinked, all eyes focused on the two characters on stage. Another Summer of Sleep ¡ª a character name that sounded extremelynguid andid back. No one knew what was going through Sun Zheping¡¯s mind when he came up with a name that had nothing inmon with his ystyle. But now, thenguidly-named Another Summer of Sleep had finished his Long March.*** Now, he had finally arrived in front of Dancing Rain, and he could finally sink his teeth into the one who had hindered his journey, the opponent who had lined his road with a thousand different obstacles and dangers. However, it was also at this moment that Dancing Rain finally took a step back ... Sun Zheping¡¯s strike only struck air. He stared nkly. When he recovered his senses a momentter, he unexpectedlyughed. He had only been thinking of charging forward, and he forgot. He forgot that Su Mucheng wasn¡¯t him. In these circumstances, Sun Zheping would stay and collide his opponent head on. But Su Mucheng, she temporarily retreated. This was something that Sun Zheping would never choose to do. Yet, it indeed was the smarter choice. I¡¯m going to lose ... Sun Zheping knew this in the bottom of his heart. His opponent had fought more intelligently, whereas he had perhaps only been recklessly acting without thought all along. It really was a pity because he wouldn¡¯t have many more opportunities to y so recklessly, without a regard for the rules. He really missed the old days, when he so recklessly fight onstage however much he wanted. Dancing Rain retreated, and in the blink of an eye a Satellite Beam descended from the sky. Another Summer of Sleep had finally reached thest thread of his life, copsing onto the ground. He brought with him Sun Zheping¡¯s profound regret, not only for this match, but for his entire Glory career. Even when he could onlypete for a few minutes, he still was that Sun Zheping. Yet, such a short amount of time truly couldn¡¯t satisfy him ... The group arena had finally concluded. Su Mucheng was victorious. Excellent Era finally won one point. Sun Zheping walked out of the yer booth first. The entire stadium was silent. Gradually, however, sounds of apuse rang out, eventually spreading to the entire stadium. In the past, Team Happy had only received booing and derision. Now, they were suddenly being apuded? Of course not. At this moment, they were apuding was for Sun Zheping. Although he had lost, through this one match, every person had experienced and appreciated his unyielding fortitude. Why did this kind of yer have to suffer the misfortune of a hand injury, which was deadly to pro yers? No one could voice the regret they fell. The audience could only send their respect and blessings through apuse. Afterwards, the apuse was directed towards Su Mucheng, who had obtained victory for the team. The audience waited for Su Mucheng to exit the yer booth. However, they discovered that Dancing Rain hadn¡¯t immediately logged off after winning. At this moment, she was still standing onstage. "My time with Excellent Era ends here." In thepetition channel which had yet to be closed, this sentence suddenly appeared. Before anyone could react, Dancing Rain logged out, disappearing from the stage. Immediately afterwards, Su Mucheng exited the yer booth. For a moment, that inexplicable sentence caused the audience¡¯s apuse to be scattered. Soon after, under the gaze of everyone present in the stadium, Su Mucheng walked off of the stage towards the team benches. When she passed the Excellent Era bench area, she didn¡¯t stop, walking all the way over to Happy¡¯s area before sitting down. The entire stadium exploded. Amidst themotion it was impossible to make sense of anything. However, Su Mucheng didn¡¯t care at all. At this moment, she felt more calm and at ease than she had in a year and a half. She no longer felt any inner turmoil, nor any burden weighing her down. Everything had returned to the beginning, when she had followed her brother and Ye Xiu as they struggled to make a living through video games. It had been hard, it had been exhausting, but they had been content. Su Mucheng felt tears begin to form in her eyes. She quickly buried her face in the shoulder of the person sitting next to her. "Leave the rest to me!" That person said. "Okay...." Su Mucheng agreed. In reality, she had never wanted the spotlight for herself ... Trantor¡¯s Thoughts Nomyummi Nomyummi ** This is the literal trantion of ǹ±ÐÒ»°Ù±é. The trantors do not condone violence in any form. *** ÍòÀﳤÕ÷ refers to the Long March that the Communist Party of China took from October 1934 to October 1935 in order to escape from the Chinese Nationalist Party. Literally, it can be tranted as "thousand mile expedition," although the Long March reportedly spanned over 5600 miles. This event would eventually cement Mao Zedong¡¯s ascent to power. --Veriquity Chapter 1029: Starting Lineup Chapter 1029: Starting Lineup Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The crowd couldn¡¯t calm down. How deep was the friendship between Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng? Because Ye Xiu had always kept a low-profile, his fans didn¡¯t know. As a result, Su Mucheng publicly announcing her split with Excellent Era right after the group arena ended and then sitting at Happy¡¯s bench was simply too astonishing. Why? The crowd mored noisily, but no one could answer the question. Pan Lin and Li Yibo were also dumbstruck by this outrageous conduct. For a moment, they didn¡¯t know what to say. "Su Mucheng.... Su Mucheng..." Pan Lin was the first to regain hisposure. He wanted to exin this crazy action, but when the words reached his mouth, he couldn¡¯t find the right words to describe his thoughts. He had never encountered such a situation before. No matter how experienced he maybe as amentator, he was no better than anyone else at the moment. "Does the Alliance have any rules regarding this?" After stumbling on his words for awhile, he suddenly asked a question. "What do you mean?¡¯ Li Yibo asked. "The... the..." Pan Lin wanted to say "The rule not permitting yers to sit at another team¡¯s bench", but he had second thoughts. Su Mucheng publicly announcing her split and defecting to the enemy side had never happened before, but if you said sitting at another team¡¯s bench, that wasn¡¯t anything new. Sometimes, the yers on the two teams were good friends off-stage, so they went over to each other¡¯s bench to make some small talk. However, doing that was a somewhat sensitive subject, so there was usually a special precondition required for it to happen. Su Mucheng was definitely an exception though. She was touching on the "sensitive" subject that everyone was worried about. She disyed this "sensitive" subject for everyone to see. What should be said for this conduct? Pan Lin was unable to say what he wanted to say. His co-caster, Li Yibo, racked his brains and finally squeezed out a few words: "In any case, Su Mucheng¡¯s conduct is inappropriate. No matter what the reason is, such an action is a heavy blow to her team and her fans. It doesn¡¯t matter if there¡¯s some sort of conflict between her and Excellent Era, this definitely isn¡¯t the way to resolve it." Li Yibo was clearly saying empty words. For Su Mucheng to act in such a way, who would believe she had a good rtionship with her team? Su Mucheng and Excellent Era definitely had some sort of conflict and it clearly wasn¡¯t a small one. The two of them weren¡¯t needed to analyze something so obvious. Everyone in the crowd knew. They were wondering what the conflict was to make Su Mucheng defect to Team Happy. Was it rted to Ye Xiu? Many people thought that was the reason. After all, Ye Xiu had the closest rtionship with Su Mucheng among those in Team Happy. Opinions differed. The crowd discussed with each other. The reporters were also looking at their data and racked their brains to analyze the reasons. However, the match was still going to continue. The teampetition came after the group arena. The break time was a bit longer than usual. The employees nervously prepped the yer booths. The six yers participating in the teampetition might be different than the five yers participating in the group arena, so adjustments needed to be made to the setups in the yer booths. The yerspeting in the match also had some free time during their rest time. They could go to the restroom and so on. However, no one left. On Excellent Era¡¯s side, the color of Tao Xuan¡¯s face had already turned purple. He hadn¡¯t expected Su Mucheng to actually do something like that. Her way of splitting with the team was too crazy. There was no precedent. The media must be very interested in digging deeper. Once they started digging, they might find a lot of problems, which had been covered up by Tao Xuan the entire time. Because once this fuse was set, it might explode in front of the public. How could Tao Xuan be calm? As for Su Mucheng defecting to Happy, he wasn¡¯t concerned about that issue because he knew long ago that this would happen. When Su Mucheng firmly refused to renew or extend her contract, he already knew it was inevitable. Unlike the public, he had a clear understanding of the rtionship between Su Mucheng and Ye Xiu. When he renounced Ye Xiu, he had already been prepared to let go of Su Mucheng. Her departure wasn¡¯t unexpected, but her way of doing so was. Tao Xuan had no idea how to handle the situation in front of him. Su Mucheng¡¯s actions affected the team. They still needed to y in the teampetition. Their hearts couldn¡¯t waver right now. Tao Xuan was busy trying to stabilize the team, while Happy was jubnt. If one only looked at the atmosphere surrounding the two teams, no one would believe that Excellent Era had just won the group arena by one point. It looked like Excellent Era was losing by a lot. The crowd mored noisily for however long the break time was. Everyone was concerned about the issue of Su Mucheng from start to finish. They practically forgot about the following teampetition. They still hadn¡¯t figured it out, when it was announced that the teampetition would be starting soon. On Excellent Era¡¯s side, with Tao Xuan personally stabilizing the situation, the team had calmed down. As teammates, they also knew that Su Mucheng would leave at the end of the season. As a result, they were simr to Tao Xuan. They were mainly surprised by her way of doing so. "In this teampetition, don¡¯t give them any opportunities! Good luck everyone!" Tao Xuan pped his hands in encouragement. The other worries in his heart had been buried for now. In any case, winning this match was what was most important. "Okay, let¡¯s go!" Sun Xiang had lost to Ye Xiu in the group arena, but it looked like he had readjusted his mindset. As the team captain, he walked at the front, leading their teampetition yers to the yer booths. Sun Xiang, Xiao Shiqin, Qiu Fei, Shen Jian, Zhang Jiaxin. Sixth yer - Wang Ze. The lineups for the teampetition had been fixed ahead of time, so they couldn¡¯t be changed at thest moment. From this, it could be seen that Excellent Era¡¯s number three All-Star yer, Su Mucheng, hadn¡¯t been a part of the teampetition lineup. It could be seen how doubtful Tao Xuan was of Su Mucheng. In the teampetition, he didn¡¯t have any method of forcing Su Mucheng to y seriously, so he might as well just kick her to the side. "Are you ready?" On Happy¡¯s side, Ye Xiu asked. His words weren¡¯t aimed at the entire team, but at a certain someone. "Yes." A yer on the bench nodded his head and stood up. At this moment, the Happy yers were being introduced. Wu Chen. Launcher. Dawn Rifle. As the introduction echoed throughout the stadium, everyone in Team Excellent Era halted their footsteps. It was not just them. When the crowd heard this name, they were also stunned. Whether it was Excellent Era or Happy, those who had been following the matches closely were all familiar with this name. But Wu Chen... this person was undoubtedly a part of Team Happy¡¯s registered yers, but in the offline tournament, he had never made an appearance. And now in such a crucial match like the finals, he would be making his first appearance? There was no apuse from the crowd. He was a yer that had never gone on stage and he wasn¡¯t a yer that everyone had been looking forward to seeing. His sudden appearance made everyone puzzled rather than expectant. Even thementators, Pan Lin and Lin Yibo, were crazily ridiculing Happy. It could be considered as them venting their emotions from not knowing what to do about Su Mucheng¡¯s actions. They did all sorts of analyses on Wu Chen and most of their conclusions were unfavorable. "Happy is in a difficult position against Excellent Era, so they thought of putting out a surprise yer. However, this yer has no experience of what it¡¯s like on stage. Suddenly throwing him out in the finals is too rash. Going too far is just as bad as not enough!" Li Yibo concluded. And at the same time, the yers on both sides were walking towards their yer booths. Team Happy. Their yers were Ye Xiu, Tang Rou, Steamed Bun, Qiao Yifan, An Wenyi, and Wu Chen. Wei Chen and Sun Zheping, the two veterans, weren¡¯t participating in the teampetition. Sun Zheping didn¡¯t participate much because of his hand injury. He couldn¡¯t y for too much without his injury ring up. As for Wei Chen, his age was a reality that couldn¡¯t be avoided. His energy was limited. It wasn¡¯t obvious in the game. When he pulled an all-nighter and killed monsters, he seemed to be just as energetic as the younger yers, but in an intense high-levelpetition, his energy clearly dropped faster than the others. Happy had fought several intense matches in the offline tournament. Wei Chen had to put in a lot of effort in them. The longer they took, the more tired he felt. In their n for the group arena, Wei Chen was supposed to face Sun Xiang. This difficult matchup would certainly put a lot of stress on Wei Chen, so in their n for the finals, they had Wei Chen participate in the group arena, but not in the teampetition. In the end, even though Wei Chen didn¡¯t face Sun Xiang, he still had to face an All-Star like Xiao Shiqin. Their original thinking behind the arrangement was still put to use. Apart from that, there was Luo Ji, who wouldn¡¯t be appearing this match. His skill level was rather low, so they couldn¡¯t let him y in such a critical match. The biggest surprise was Wu Chen. Through this analysis, Wu Chen¡¯s appearance might not have been intended as a surprise, but rather out of helplessness. Wu Chen quietly walked among Team Happy¡¯s yers. He wasn¡¯t aware of the discussion going on because of him. As a yer from Team Evesting that had been a part of the Challenger League for several years, it had been a long time since Wu Chen had received any attention. Even when he was in the pro scene, he had never gotten so much attention. In the eyes of the pros, his skill level wasn¡¯t top-notch. But he had a dream and he relentlessly pursued it. Wu Chen had been ready for this match for a long time, perhaps too long. He had always been hoping for Team Evesting to stride past this obstacle and return to the Alliance. Team Evesting was no longer there, but the dream in his heart had never died. Get through the Challenger League and return to the Alliance! Chapter 1030: A Childish Annoyance? Chapter 1030: A Childish Annoyance? Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The two teams of yers had already neatly filed onto the stage. The teampetition was like an opera. It was a life or death situation. Who won and who lost would decide the fate of both teams. Living meant heaven, while dying meant another year of hell. Yet for Excellent Era, this would be an even deeper hell. Spending two years a row stewing in the Challenger League? Even Excellent Era would be embarrassed to call themselves a powerhouse if that happened. Sun Xiang, Xiao Shiqin, they were both All-Star yers and top yers in the Alliance. Both of them had sacrificed a year because they had been looking towards Excellent Era¡¯s future, but if the future was another year in the Challenger League, it was hard to say if either of them would be patient. We have to win! This kind of conviction wasn¡¯t something Tao Xuan needed to remind them of. They would certainly have it themselves. The future was what they were all looking towards, yet it was also something that they had to grasp and create for themselves. What about Happy then? They had no way of sustaining for a year. As far as the outside world had been concerned, every step they advanced to signified their limit, but now, they had reached the final stage of the Challenger League. This was already something very unexpected. Defeating Excellent Era? In the eyes of many, this was something entirely unconceivable. Even those who wanted this to happen didn¡¯t think it could. The disparity in strength was too great. Many people knew this very well. Even Happy themselves were well aware. But the fact that no one knew the final result was what madepetitions interesting. No one would dare to say who won with one hundred percent certainty. If the results could be determined just by looking at who was stronger on paper, why would there still need to be a fight? Victory. It would always need to be fought for and earned. It was never aboutparison. The total number of yers on both sides was twelve. At this moment, they had all entered their individual yer booths. The map for the teampetition slowly materialized on stage. The screen disyed the current loading bars of the twelve characters. Introductions were being made for each of the characters. Wu Chen had never appeared during the offline tournament, so naturally his character had had little exposure. Now, after he suddenly appeared in the lineup, the spectators were suddenly brimming with curiosity about his character. Raising their heads with difficulty to look at Wu Chen¡¯s Dawn Rifle, everyone was greatly disappointed. Dawn Rifle had originally been an important member of Team Evesting. However, every piece of valuable equipment on him had been peddled away after Team Evesting was dissolved. Yet, while Happy had been in the process of strengthening their characters¡¯ equipment, they hadn¡¯t focused on creating any pieces of Silver Equipment suited for the Launcher ss, so they could only choose from the selection of level 75 Orange equipment. Ultimately, Wu Chen managed to pull together a full set of level 75 Orange equipment for Dawn Rifle. In-game, this kind of character would be considered almost unmatched. However, on the professional stage, especially in the face of a powerhouse team like Excellent Era, a full set of Orange equipment, whose characteristics could be determined with a nce, really wasn¡¯t enough. Looking at this character, Wu Chen really didn¡¯t seem like Happy¡¯s secret weapon for defeating Excellent Era. After both teams¡¯ characters had finished loading, the final troop arrangement was finally revealed. On Team Excellent Era¡¯s side, the reserve yer was Wang Ze. On Team Happy¡¯s side, the reserve yer was Steamed Bun. Wu Chen was actually part of the starting lineup? The audience once again erupted in murmurs. After seeing Wu Chen¡¯s character, everyone had been more willing to believe that he hade onstage because Happy didn¡¯t have any other choice. Thus, when the audience saw that he would be one of the starting yers instead, they were once again surprised. At this moment, the system¡¯s countdown ended. The teampetition had officially begun. Map: Ancient Maple Path. As the designated map for the most important match of the Challenger League, Ancient Maple Path was another veryprehensive one. However, this time, the battlefield had been moved from the city to the countryside. A long, secluded ancient road ran from one side of the map to the other. Both sides of the road were lined with maple trees, the scarlet leaves rustling with the wind. Naturally, this was where the name of the map originated. However, a map couldn¡¯t be made up of just a single road. On both sides of the map, behind the trees, there were hills, rivers, mud holes, and scattered stones. Whether or not all of these things should be together in one ce wasn¡¯t important for apetition map. What was important was giving the map a more diverse feel, especially for this kind of designated map. It definitely couldn¡¯t cater to any one ystyle, because this would give an unfair advantage to a team that was well suited to that style. It would be like giving one team the advantage of a home game map! Match: start. The characters from both teams spawned at opposite ends of the ancient road. These spawn points were also the designated support zones. Outside of these, there were also four other support zones distributed evenly on both sides of the map. As soon as Team Excellent Era¡¯s five characters spawned, they began skillfully advancing, showing their familiarity with the map. Qiu Fei¡¯s Combat Form was at the head of the group, with Xiao Shiqin¡¯s Life Extinguisher following behind at a varying distance. Zhang Jiaxing¡¯s Cleric, Woven Shadow, followed behind, under the protection of these two characters. Woven Shadow was also quite a famous character within the Alliance. As a powerhouse, Excellent Era obviously wouldn¡¯t have any weak links. After his awful performance in the group arena, Shen Jian didn¡¯t dare to make any more mistakes. His Striker character acted as a bodyguard for Woven Shadow, not daring to take a single step out of line. Behind all of the others was Team Excellent Era¡¯s ace, One Autumn Leaf. It seemed that the generalissimo was well ustomed to bringing up the rear. It seemed like a chaotic formation, but in reality every person¡¯s position was calcted. Traveling along the ancient road, Excellent Era constantly maintained this formation. Only Xiao Shiqin¡¯s character appeared flexible. In contrast, Happy¡¯s side didn¡¯t have any of Excellent Era¡¯s discipline or tacit understanding. Nevertheless, their movements were still well coordinated. All of the characters neatly walked towards the left, evidently not nning on engaging with Excellent Era¡¯s forces head-on. "How will the two sides perform?" At this time, Pan Lin clearly couldn¡¯t wait. From before the contest began until the official start of the match, he had already asked this question four times. "Happy has elected to take a more tactical approach, which isn¡¯t unexpected. The two sides clearly differ greatly in strength, so they will have to employ flexible tactics if they want to win." Li Yibo said. "But Excellent Era also has a Master Tactician, and furthermore he appears to be performing at his peak today. Will Happy¡¯s tactics be of any use?" Pan Lin wondered. "Let¡¯s take a look at Happy¡¯s formation first!" Li Yibo pointed out. Happy¡¯s five yers all took a detour along the left side of the ancient road. Their sense of direction was very clear. It was obvious that they hade up with this strategy after carefully researching the map. However, Team Excellent Era¡¯s footsteps had alreadye to a stop. Those who studied the map had a clear understanding of where their opponents would enter their field of view if they had gone straight down the road. At this moment, Excellent Era had already reached this spot. Since they hadn¡¯t seen anyone from the opposing team, they obviously knew that Happy wouldn¡¯t be facing them in a direct confrontation. This point obviously wasn¡¯t a surprise to Excellent Era. The team immediately changed directions, heading towards one side of the road. Seeing this, Pan Lin immediately grew excited, because the direction that Excellent Era had chosen led straight towards Happy! At this rate, the two sides would meet in the northwest part of the map. The broadcast also cut to disy an image of the map, revealing the intricacies of the terrain. Since battle had yet to break out, they had time to let everyone familiarize themselves with the map first! At this moment, the spectators present became even more nervous. On the projection, both sides¡¯ characters were currently tiny dots, hurrying towards their destinations. Excellent Era¡¯s five characters still maintained their previous formation, whereas Happy¡¯s five people still seemed disorderly. As the gap between the two sides closed, the projection also zoomed in. The terrain and the characters also became more and more focused. Soon! Just as this thought crossed everyone¡¯s minds, a gunshot rang out. From Happy¡¯s side, the one who had caused everyone¡¯s surprise, Wu Chen, fired the first shot of the battle. Dawn Rifle¡¯s projectile flew out, but it didn¡¯t seem to have any sort of purpose. It randomly exploded somewhere on the ground. It appeared as if this shot had been some sort of misclick. .\ Except, Team Excellent Era clearly made immediate adjustments. The distance between the two sides had already reached the point at which artillery fire could he heard. "Their sense of direction is very clear!" Pan Lin, seeing Excellent Era¡¯s adjustments, shouted. Just from hearing this noise, Excellent Era had made adjustments and now charged very clearly in Team Happy¡¯s direction. "Is Happy nning on setting up an ambush?" Li Yibo, seeing Happy¡¯s action, didn¡¯t daree to a hasty conclusion. In a 5v5 match, the power of an ambush wasn¡¯t as powerful as many expected it to be. It was mainly used to grasp an opportunity by catching the opponents off guard, but in a match in which the gap in strength was wide, it only gave initiative. It wasn¡¯t enough to win apetition in one fell swoop. Excellent Era definitely had the strength to control the aftermath and take back the initiative. "It seems .... that this isn¡¯t the case ..." Pan Lin said. Happy¡¯s characters didn¡¯t spread out and conceal themselves, instead choosing to immediately retreat. Ultimately, they managed to put some distances between themselves and Excellent Era, but the earlier noise meant that the opposing team was very clear that they had been here just recently. As they got closer to the area, they began to guard against Happy¡¯s ambush. In the audience¡¯s eyes, their extremely careful movements were almostughable. Excellent Era¡¯s fans only hated the fact that they had no way of warning their team that the opponents had already run away. Excellent Era quickly realized that their opponents had indeed left. Once again, the team¡¯s formation was adjusted, widening in order to search arger area. However, at this moment, another explosion rang out. Wu Chen¡¯s Dawn Rifle had once again unexpectedly fired. Excellent Era once again followed the source of the noise, yet once again Happy turned and retreated, disappearing into thin air. Excellent Era¡¯s formation once again tightened to guard against an ambush, making the spectators look at one another in dismay. If all they wanted was to use this method to wear down Excellent Era¡¯s spirit, weren¡¯t Happy¡¯s so-called tactics too childish? This kind of annoyance, as long as you ignored it, what kind of damage could it do? As a result, when Wu Chen¡¯s Dawn Rifle fired out a third shot, Excellent Era¡¯s team still appeared patient, chasing the noise once more. However, Team Happy finally decided to switch things up. The team split into two, with Wu Chen¡¯s Dawn Rifle suddenly running off on his own. Chapter 1031: What Kind of Opponent! Chapter 1031: What Kind of Opponent! Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The crowd was starting to grow restless. There was finally a change in Happy¡¯s tactics, but that change alone wasn¡¯t enough for them to see through their intentions. The poormentators, Pan Lin and Li Yibo, saw the change, but they remained very cautious with their words. They had fallen into too many traps because of these yers, especially on Happy¡¯s side. Ye Xiu was definitely the leader of the group. The two of them didn¡¯t dare to make any rash guesses, so for the previous "childish annoyance", the two could only grind their teeth and talk about other unrted things. Wu Chen¡¯s Dawn Rifle and the other four teammates split up. When Excellent Era arrived, they naturally failed to find them for a third time. This failure didn¡¯t seem to deter Excellent Era¡¯s yers. They carefully searched the area like before, but unfortunately, still discovered nothing. What was Happy nning on doing? The crowd could wait for the answer to appear, but Excellent Era couldn¡¯t. They needed to guess and be prepared. When the answer finally came, what if the answer wasn¡¯t something they were prepared to defend against? A fourth shot rang out. Excellent Era didn¡¯t immediately chase after the source of the gunshot like before. "Wait a second." Xiao Shiqin gave out his first order of this match. There was one small subtlety in this. Orders were usually given out in the team chat to prevent the opponents from seeing them. However, it seemed as if Xiao Shiqin forgot about this detail and announced it for everyone to read. "Hahahaha." Li Yiboughed. He was just about toment on it. "Go!" But in Excellent Era¡¯s team chat, Xiao Shiqin unexpectedly gave out apletely opposite order. Li Yibo swallowed his words. Too crafty. I almost fell into a trap again. On the other hand, the crowd was smiling with joy. As Excellent Era¡¯s fans, they felt like Xiao Shiqin¡¯s actions were quick-witted. On Happy¡¯s side, their supporters saw Xiao Shiqin¡¯s actions and shook their heads. "Those who y with tactics are too dirty**!" Wei Chen sighed. "Yeah!" Sun Zheping nodded his head. Just when Team Excellent Era finished pulling off their bluff and prepared to chase after the sound to achieve their aim through a trick, another gunshot rang out. This time, it came from the opposite direction. Team Excellent Era stared nkly. Everyone stared nkly. However, the crowd could at least see that this gunshot hade from the group that split apart from Dawn Rifle. The only one among them who could make a gunshot was their unspecialized, Lord Grim. The Myriad Manifestation Umbre¡¯s gunform wasn¡¯t a handcannon. His attacks make an exploding noise. Lord Grim had fired Anti-Tank Missiles, but cancelled the skill after the first missile flew out. By doing this, he was able to perfectly replicate the sound of gunfire from Dawn Rifle¡¯s handcannon. It must have taken painstaking efforts to perform. However, what was his intention? Just looking at the idea, it was just as childish as the earlier nk shots to get the enemy¡¯s attention. But this was a confrontation between two Master Tacticians. How could such childish thinking appear in this kind of high-level match? What was the point of firing gunshots on opposite sides? All that did was tell the other side that the enemy team had split into two. And then? Was Happy hoping for the other side to split up and give chase? Or was Happy hoping for Excellent Era to focus one target? And then how was Happy going to respond to the Excellent Era¡¯s decision? The purpose of tactics was to give your side an advantage. However, Happy¡¯s move didn¡¯t seem to be able to get them any advantage. Wasn¡¯t splitting the team apart supposed to be a secret? Wasn¡¯t announcing it to the enemy team the same as giving away your advantage? I don¡¯t understand. I just don¡¯t understand. Pan Lin and Li Yibo had their brows furrowed in deep thought. After a long time, they turned their heads and saw the same puzzled look on each other¡¯s face before dumbly turning their heads back to the match. They obviously couldn¡¯t exin things that they didn¡¯t understand. Deliberately mystifying things? Apart from calling it "childish", this was the only other possibility that Li Yibo could think of. However, the problem was that even if Happy was deliberately mystifying things, there had to be some sort of goal in mind. So what if Happy confused Excellent Era with their actions? Team Excellent Era merely hesitated a bit when they heard two gunshots from two different locations. Soon afterwards, Xiao Shiqin¡¯s Life Extinguisher resolutely headed towards their original target. The other four characters followed him, maintaining their formation as they continued to move in perfect sync. The five yers had chosen to bite Wu Chen. Let alone him just being a yer from a relegated team, even a top God from the Alliance would be at an absolute disadvantage. What was Ye Xiu thinking? Everyone was puzzled. This time, it wasn¡¯t just Pan Lin and Li Yibo who weren¡¯t skilled enough to understand what was going on. The three Team Tiny Herb yers were also confused, unable to see through Ye Xiu¡¯s intentions. If they couldn¡¯t guess, they could only keep watching and wait for the answer toe to them. Team Excellent Era moved swiftly, an advantage of having powerful characters. Strong characters were strong in all aspects. Attack and defense were just one part of the equation. As a team, equipping a character might not simply be for the sole purpose of improving one¡¯s own individual strength, but rather for the purpose of synergizing with the other characters in the team. For example, take movement speed. Every character had their own movement speed. The entire team¡¯s movement speed depended on the slowest team member. Perhaps this character didn¡¯t need high movement speed, but sometimes, in order to increase the speed of the entire team, this character would need to wear equipment that was pointless alone. However, for the team, it was a very meaningful upgrade. And this was anotheryer to research into Silver equipment. It wasn¡¯t just about higher stats, but rather how Silver equipment interacted with each other in a team. Happy clearly weren¡¯t at that level yet. Even in the Alliance, only a few powerhouses had reached this step. Team Excellent Era had a new addition, Life Extinguisher. Just like how the yer needed to meld into the team, the character needed to as well. And now it looked like Excellent Era had done a good job. Whether it was Xiao Shiqin or Life Extinguisher, Team Excellent Era was already a single entity. Their movements didn¡¯t seem to be crude in the slightest. Their advantage in movement speed allowed Team Excellent Era to get closer to Team Happy bit by bit. Happy¡¯s equipment was simple and crude. The vast majority of their equipment was Orange, so their stats were known, giving Excellent Era a rough estimate of the strength of Happy¡¯s characters. The movement speed of Happy¡¯s character was one of these estimates. After missing three times, Excellent Era wasn¡¯t shaken because they knew that as long as they kept on chasing, they would soon find the other side. Fourth time! Judging by the difference between our movement speeds, we definitely won¡¯t miss a fourth time. Xiao Shiqin had calcted it. However, this time, when they chased after their target, they still missed. Xiao Shiqin obviously wasn¡¯t hoping for Happy to just sit there waiting. When he was certain that they wouldn¡¯t miss, he meant that they should see signs of Happy within their field of view. However, when they gave chase for the fourth time, they still didn¡¯t see any signs of their target. Bang! At this moment, a new gunshot rang, clearly from up ahead. "Hurry up and give chase!" A God like Sun Xiang obviously had very good judgement. He also had a good idea of their movement speed advantage. He felt like their miss this time was probably because they slowed down a bit every time they reached their target location. If they hurried, they would certain catch the other side the next time. "We won¡¯t be able to catch them." Xiao Shiqin suddenly typed. "It¡¯s only one person here. His movement speed is above our team¡¯s." Xiao Shiqin said. Wu Chen¡¯s Dawn Rifle wore a full set of Orange equipment, so Xiao Shiqin naturally had a very strong grasp of Dawn Rifle¡¯s movement speed. Why did Happy split up? Hints for why could finally be seen. It was a very precise tactical change. Xiao Shiqin had been certain that they would catch their target the fourth time. As a result, Happy split up before this. Happy couldn¡¯tpare to Excellent Era in terms of their overall team movement speed, but Wu Chen¡¯s Dawn Rifle on his own was faster than Excellent Era. What had Happy gained from this minute change? Was it just to continue with their "childish annoyance?" The crowd members could finally see glimmers of the thinking, but it came with new questions. Neither side had yet to fight yet. They were just running around, baffling everyone. Many people had already gotten impatient. The boos from the crowd had naturally be extremely loud. Excellent Era¡¯s fans were very unhappy with Happy¡¯s mysterious strategy. At this moment, another gunshot rang out. Wu CHen¡¯s Dawn Rifle once again reminded Excellent Era where he was located. To give chase or to not give chase? Xiao Shiqin finally hesitated. If they chased, they definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to catch him. If they didn¡¯t chase, they wouldn¡¯t lose anything, but then what should they do? Xiao Shiqin felt his head hurt a bit. He suddenly realized that this was a rather unfamiliar situation because up until now, he had been leading the weaker team. Through tactics, they contended with stronger teams. Overwhelming strength? Team Thunderp had never possessed that. But now? Xiao Shiqin realized that if he had been in Ye Xiu¡¯s position, perhaps he would have had an easier time because beating the strong as the weak was his strength. The strong beating the weak? He had started experiencing that this season, but the opponents that they encountered were too weak. So weak that he couldn¡¯t get any experience from it. In the blink of an eye, it was the finals. Now, they had encountered a weak team, but not strong enough to pose a threat. And his opponent was another Master Tactician, Ye Xiu. To Xiao Shiqin, his generation had been hugely affected by this God. Their Glory knowledge had more or lesse from this God. Why else was he called the Glory Textbook? Quite a few of Xiao Shiqin¡¯s tactics and strategies had been learned from Ye Xiu¡¯s matches. His tactical ability wasn¡¯t any better than the opposing God. Xiao Shiqin suddenly became aware that the opponents he had to beat this match were simr... to the former Team Thunderp that he had once led. Chapter 1032: Attempted Exchange Chapter 1032: Attempted Exchange Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The current situation made Xiao Shiqin feel somewhat embarrassed. Besides Xiao Shiqin, even his teammates might not notice this small detail. Although Team Excellent Era¡¯s captain was Sun Xiang, themanding position had been transferred to him when he joined the team as vice captain. At this moment Xiao Shiqin suddenly became silent. In a situation like this, which required the team to choose, they hade to a sudden halt, almost as if a fire had been extinguished. Xiao Shiqin immediately recovered his senses. Coming to a stop like this could be fatal on stage. He needed to quickly adjust himself instead of getting distracted, so he could grasp their current situation. After Xiao Shiqin understood that Ye Xiu was trying to do what he had been doing the entire time throughout his career, his train of thought became iparably smooth. Simply put, Ye Xiu was Ye Xiu, Xiao Shiqin was Xiao Shiqin. Even if they were doing the same thing, they weren¡¯t the same people. Ye Xiu was someone Xiao Shiqin had studied, but this didn¡¯t mean that hepletely grasped Ye Xiu¡¯s patterns. After thinking about things from Ye Xiu¡¯s perspective, Xiao Shiqin was suddenly at a loss. From Ye Xiu, he had learned tactics to fight the strong with the weak, and for the most part, it involved deducing many things from what he already knew. During Ye Xiu¡¯s entire time at Excellent Era, the team hadn¡¯t been anywhere near as weak as Thunderp was. At most they would be disadvantaged during a match, yet they never fought with the mentality of a weak team facing a stronger team. Even during the season when Excellent Era had been in danger of being relegated, no one had thought that they were a weak team. Excellent Era¡¯s relegation had been considered something of a miracle. Even taking Happy¡¯s current position into consideration, Xiao Shiqin still couldn¡¯t determine what Happy¡¯s intentions were. At the very least, if he were the one ying the Happy card, he wouldn¡¯t have brought it to this kind of situation. Should they keep chasing, or should they stop? To be honest, in the current situation, Excellent Era really didn¡¯t need to be so vigorous in taking the initiative. Because they had won the group arena, they were currently in the lead. They could simply sit and wait for Happy toe knocking at their door. But the problem was, they were Excellent Era. They were the team that held the clear advantage in thispetition. The dignity of a powerhouse prevented them from acting in such a passive manner. This was why Excellent Era¡¯s actions in the past had always been proactive and aggressive. They vigorously searched for Team Happy¡¯s position, wanting to quickly decide victory or defeat, as if they were the ones falling behind. Except now, they had a target right in front of them, yet they couldn¡¯t reach it. Split up? Xiao Shiqin shook his head. If they really divided their troops so that one group was fast enough to catch up, they might actually fall into Happy¡¯s trap. "This way." Xiao Shiqin once again sent this message in the public chat. Afterwards, he directed his character to lead Team Excellent Era in the opposite direction. He gave up on chasing after Wu Chen¡¯s Dawn Rifle, instead charging in the direction of Ye Xiu and his Lord Grim¡¯s fake shot. However, his message in the public chat was intended to cause confusion. This way ... which way was this way? Xiao Shiqin obviously didn¡¯t want Happy to easily deduce his intentions. However, this time, when Wu Chen fired a projectile, he didn¡¯t immediately leave. Xiao Shiqin¡¯s message of "this way" hadn¡¯t done anything to sway him. He waited for a short period of time, but he didn¡¯t discover any traces of Team Excellent Era. In Team Happy¡¯s chat, Wu Chen reported this urrence. A momentter, Ye Xiu replied with his coordinates. The members of the audience, who paid close attention, could see that these coordinates pointed to the ce where Lord Grim had pretended to fire his shot. This was also in the direction that Team Excellent Era was currently headed. Wu Chen¡¯s Dawn Rifle decisively altered his course, also heading towards this location. From their omniscient view, the audience could see the whole situation very clearly. Wu Chen¡¯s Dawn Rifle increased his speed, gradually pressing closer to Team Excellent Era from behind. Yet, Team Happy¡¯s other four members moved in a wide arc, seeming to want to circle their way behind Dawn Rifle. Everyone anxiously watched the scene unfold. Finally, Wu Chen¡¯s Dawn Rifle caught up to Team Excellent Era. All five members of the team were currently within his field of view. However, at the same time, he was also discovered by Excellent Era. Even if they had clearly been focused on getting to their destination, how could an experienced pro team like Excellent Era forget to keep track of their surroundings while moving? "Behind!" Zhang Jiaxing called out, discovering Dawn Rifle during one of his routine sweeps. No one rushed to look back. In a sh, the other four members had already created a protective encirclement around Zhang Jiaxing¡¯s Cleric. The entire team turned around as one. Immediately afterwards, artillery fire rained down ... Excellent Era¡¯s five members easily dodged, but they had no way of returning fire. At this distance, only Launcher¡¯s had the range to fight back. Tean Excellent Era¡¯s current teamposition consisted of two Battle Mages, a Striker, a Mechanic, and a Cleric. Mechanic Life Extinguisher was without a doubt their number one long range attacker. However,pared to Wu Chen¡¯s Dawn Rifle, his range was insufficient. After releasing his first attack, Dawn Rifle had already begun charging up a second attack, then a third ... Everyone was struck dumb. Dawn Rifle seemed inclined to challenge Excellent Era¡¯s entire team alone. Was this really Team Happy¡¯s secret weapon? Team Excellent Era obviously wouldn¡¯t sit passively or be thrown into disorder by Wu Chen¡¯s long-ranged attacks. The team rapidly flew towards Wu Chen, quickly closing the distance. However, Wu Chen wasn¡¯t greedy at all. As soon as he saw Team Excellent Era charging towards him, he immediately retreated. He moved even faster than he had previously, even utilizing Aerial Fire. Team Excellent Era could only watch helplessly. Dawn Rifle¡¯s movement speed was indeed above their team¡¯s. This had already been previously confirmed. However, as soon as they stopped, Wu Chen¡¯s Dawn Rifle once again happily rained skills down onto them. Was this ... kiting? Once again, everyone stared nkly. Wu Chen, apletely unknown yer, was actually single-handedly kiting Excellent Era? In reality, this kind of max range offensive couldn¡¯t effectively hurt Excellent Era¡¯s yers because their characters were simply too strong. However, this kind of endless harassment made them unable to just sit still and let it happen. In fact, the reason the team¡¯s speed was slower than Dawn Rifle was because they were being held back by the slowest member.** If we were only considering each individuals, any member of Excellent Era outside of Zhang Jiaxing¡¯s Cleric could surpass Dawn Rifle in terms of speed. Leave the Cleric behind and kill Dawn Rifle first? Just as Xiao Shiqin had this thought, his entire body suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. If they really did this, they would be abandoning their Cleric. Wouldn¡¯t this be just the opportunity Team Happy was looking for? Even if Wu Chen¡¯s Dawn Rifle was caught and killed this way, to trade his life for Excellent Era¡¯s Cleric would definitely be worth it. So treacherous, so despicable! Was the initial wild goose chase a ploy to make Excellent Era drop their guard? So they could quickly pick off our Cleric? Xiao Shiqin¡¯s Life Extinguisher looked around, sweeping the surrounding terrain. As a Master Tactician, he had an experienced eye, quickly locating a location extremely suited to this kind of sneak attack. "Go!" This time, the order was only sent in the team chat. Team Excellent Era suddenly changed directions, charging towards the optimal attack location that Xiao Shiqin had calcted. Trantor¡¯s Thoughts Nomyummi Nomyummi ** TL Note: ľͰÀíÂÛ literally means that a barrel¡¯s capacity is limited by the length of the shortest nk. In economics, this is known as Liebig¡¯sw of the minimum (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Liebig%27sw_of_the_minimum#Liebig¡¯s_barrel). It essentially states that maximum potential is limited by the resource is scarecest, instead of by the sum of all resources. The concept itself is pretty straightforward, although it can be applied to a lot of situations outside of economics, as seen here. -- Veriquity Chapter 1033: Heading for Tiger-Borne Mountains Chapter 1033: Heading for Tiger-Borne Mountains Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Xiao Shiqin gave the signal to attack and the team immediately obeyed. One Autumn Leaf, who had been at the back of their formation, charged to the front and dashed in the direction Xiao Shiqin had pointed out to them along with Qiu Fei¡¯s Combat Form. Now knowing that all that was behind them was a far off Dawn Rifle, there was no need for Excellent Era to be so cautious about their backs. The two Battle Mages advanced together, swiftly arriving at the ce Xiao Shiqin had pointed out to them. A miss! They had missed again. The ce Xiao Shiqin had predicted would be the best spot for Happy to ambush them was devoid of people. "Could it be that Ye Xiu had predicted I would realize this and didn¡¯t choose this position on purpose?" Xiao Shiqin unavoidably began to do another mental multiple choice with himself. That¡¯s how Team Excellent Era was sent into uncertainty once more. Wu Chen¡¯s Dawn Rifle courageously moved forward a few steps and fired wildly at them. Though it wasn¡¯t any serious threat, Excellent Era¡¯s yers still had to dodge it, so it still caused them trouble, no? Xiao Shiqin might have been considering their strategy, he also managed to react swiftly. In the current Team Excellent Era, the one who could get Dawn Rifle in range first was Xiao Shiqin¡¯s Life Extinguisher. Who would¡¯ve thought that Wu Chen¡¯s Dawn Rifle would immediately and resolutely go into a full retreat the moment he began to act. Xiao Shiqin felt helpless. For this yer, he had only done research on him just in case. Although Wu Chen had barely appeared in the Challenger League, he had still fought in the pro league prior to that, so Xiao Shiqin had found some resources. Dawn Rifle was a yer with a good grasp of the foundations, but no other particrly striking abilities. Xiao Shiqin hadn¡¯t gone in-depth with how they should deal with him. Yet now, it was this yer that was causing them the most trouble. He didn¡¯t need or want to do anything fantastic, he just wanted toplete his mission without mistakes. Wu Chen carefully maneuvered his Dawn Rifle. He was clear on his own skill level. Against Excellent Era, he didn¡¯t have the ability to deal any significant damage to them, but he could still aplish this sort of harassment. This was because this wasn¡¯t a task with any true difficulty. Other pro yers probably wouldn¡¯t be willing to ept such a simple task, but not Wu Chen. He knew he was a yer with no talent to shoulder such important tasks. This sort of simple task was a chance for him to do what he could, and he took it very seriously. It was easy to imagine the result of him taking a simple task so seriously. Excellent Era really had gotten frustrated with Wu Chen¡¯s harassment. The entire team wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to him, so they could only split up if they wanted to hit him. Xiao Shiqin had realized Ye Xiu¡¯s intentions, but... he had no choice but toply. This was because he wasn¡¯t inmand of Thunderp anymore, where he could lower his position. He was inmand of Excellent Era, the strongest team, the only team to ever erect a dynasty. Even being relegated couldn¡¯t kill the pride this team had. They thought of themselves as that team that had created a dynasty, and their fans saw them as a powerhouse team that was second to none. Being relegated was nothing more than an ident. A team like this couldn¡¯t perform as if they were disadvantaged. When relegated, they were even more sensitive, and even more repulsed by such an idea. They would let Dawn Rifle buzz around them like a fly. Xiao Shiqin thought it wouldn¡¯t matter in therger scheme; everyone just had to dodge a little more. However, because they were Team Excellent Era, their fans and the audience wouldn¡¯t ept it if they couldn¡¯t even deal with a bother like this. Excellent Era couldn¡¯t just win. They had to crush their opponents and win with conviction. They had to attack... Team Excellent Era adjusted their direction, chasing after Dawn Rifle. Except, this time, they didn¡¯t move as a unit. Xiao Shiqin¡¯s Life Extinguisher and Qiu Fei¡¯s Combat Form brought out their fastest movement speed. They swiftly began to close in on Dawn Rifle while, behind them, Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf and Shen Jian¡¯s Striker stuck close to and protected their Cleric, Woven Shadow. Xiao Shiqin actually felt very insecure. He knew that the situation Ye Xiu had been waiting for had appeared. Team Happy definitely would¡¯ve made arrangements for such a situation. However, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. He had finally been given a clear experience of how a powerhouse had to act even when they knew they shouldn¡¯t. Throughout the Challenger League, they could still steamroll their opponents like that, but this time, they were facing an enemy that worried them. Seeing Life Extinguisher and Combat Form in pursuit so suddenly, Dawn Rifle fled without a care for harassing them any more. "Slow down," Xiao Shiqin typed into the channel, directing this mostly towards Qiu Fei. If they went at full speed, they would be able to catch up to Dawn Rifle faster, but they would also widen the distance between them and the other three. Knowing that Happy would capitalize on this, Xiao Shiqin would naturally do the best he could to weaken what advantage they could gain. He wouldn¡¯t use his all to chase after Dawn Rifle, but just choose a speed that could catch up to Dawn Rifle. This way, they wouldn¡¯t draw away from One Autumn Leaf and the other two so quickly. Xiao Shiqin hoped that Happy would strike sooner thanter, yet Happy didn¡¯t act. The audience could clearly see that Happy¡¯s Lord Grim and co were following Dawn Rifle a small ways away and were prepared to coordinate. However, when Dawn Rifle began to retreat, the four darted away from their positions and got into positions for an ambush. Yet, not long after, the four began to move again, leaving their original positions. Now that the arrangements of each team were crystal clear, thementators Li Yibo and Pan Lin could finally begin tomentate confidently. "Happy wants to use the harassment from Dawn Rifle to force Excellent Era to split their forces," Pan Lin said. "Yes... In reality, Dawn Rifle can¡¯t do very much to harass them, at least not to the point of forcing them. However, it seems like Excellent Era is very confident in their ability to deal with this," Li Yibo added. "Uh... It doesn¡¯t seem like Life Extinguisher and Combat Form are running in pursuit at full speed?" Pan Lin questioned. "Yeah... they¡¯re trying to preserve the team formation as much as possible. They don¡¯t want to split up too much. It seems like Xiao Shiqin has a clear understanding of Happy¡¯s strategy," Li Yibo said. "So that¡¯s why Happy hasn¡¯t struck yet. Their offensive formation has yet again been shifted," Pan Lin noted. "Why isn¡¯t Team Excellent Era being more resolute? If they use One Autumn Leaf and Combat Form to lead the charge and have Xiao Shiqin¡¯s Life Extinguisher in the middle with his long-range capabilities, they can split the team into three parts and better deal with the situation." That was when Li Yibo voiced an uncertainty and it really did seem like a more secure arrangement than Xiao Shiqin¡¯s. This, naturally, wasn¡¯t a question Pan Lin could answer. The audience, too, could only be puzzled, feeling that Li Yibo was very correct. Why didn¡¯t a Master Tactician like Xiao Shiqin choose a better strategy? Yet, it was Chen Guo on Team Happy¡¯s bench, the Chen Guo that usually worried over not being able to understand anything that was going on in the match grinned smugly at thementary. "For the teampetition against Excellent Era, this is our breakthrough point!" When Ye Xiu had said this in Team Happy¡¯s strategy meeting and pointed at Xiao Shiqin¡¯s name on their strategy board, Chen Guo had found it extremely strange. Even though she wasn¡¯t very skilled, she was also relentlessly thinking of a method on how to beat Excellent Era. When fighting stronger opponents, you had to find your opponent¡¯s weak point. This was something Chen Guo understood. However, she had never imagined that Xiao Shiqin would be Excellent Era¡¯s weak point. "Why?" Though Chen Guo wouldn¡¯t take part in the matches, she was still the first person to question this out of curiosity. Because Xiao Shiqin still hadn¡¯t synced up with Excellent Era¡¯s rhythm yet. This was the answer Chen Guo had received. Xiao Shiqin¡¯s background had influenced a lot of his tactical style and ystyle. For a powerhouse like Excellent Era, Xiao Shiqin¡¯s tactical style held them back. His detailed, calcted and nitpicking style wasn¡¯t noble enough for Team Excellent Era. That was something that Xiao Shiqin had been acutely aware of since joining Excellent Era. He had made adjustments and the two sides synced up cheerfully. Unfortunately, they had never met an opponent that could truly test them, because for Excellent Era, the Challenger League was too low a level. Any sort of adjustment would seem seamless at this sort of level. Only strong opponents would be true tests of their sess. Happy might not be a powerful opponent, but they were the only true test Excellent Era had been pitted up against since their relegation. Any dissonance that existed between Xiao Shiqin and Excellent Era would be tested for here. If there was a problem, they would have to resolve it on the field. If they couldn¡¯t resolve it well, more problems might be apparent. Happy¡¯s tactics were so simple that they seemed almost childish. However, they had managed to urately strike at the disharmony between Xiao Shiqin and Excellent Era. Xiao Shiqin, with his original style, wouldn¡¯t have bothered about this sort of childish harassment. However, after taking on Excellent Era, he had to find a way to deal with it. Knowing that a mountain hid tigers, yet heading for those tiger-borne mountains anyways. This wasn¡¯t Xiao Shiqin¡¯s preferred style at all, but he had to deal with these problems in such a way. He could only face this with care, but the arrangements he made weren¡¯t nearly as proactive and daring as Li Yibo¡¯s ideas. This was because Xiao Shiqin still subconsciously disyed the style he as mostfortable with in uncertain situations. He didn¡¯t want Excellent Era to seem cautious and nervous like a mid to low tier team. Thus, he had used a different method to avoid executing his original cautious method... Team Excellent Era, having split into two, continued to pursue Dawn Rifle, but Dawn Rifle was running for his life and Happy¡¯s other members were retreating for their lives. Xiao Shiqin might¡¯ve suppressed his speed, but Happy drew out the duration. In the end, the two groups still managed to pull apart to a distance that Xiao Shiqin was reluctant to have. Even Pan Lin couldn¡¯t help but sigh in disappointment for Excellent Era, "If they had known sooner, Life Extinguisher and Combat Form might as well have sped up. That way, they would at least be able to attack Dawn Rifle a couple times." "Isn¡¯t Excellent Era being a little too cautious? They¡¯re so much stronger than Happy, after all. They can totally afford to be a little more headstrong," Li Yibomented. This time, he really hadn¡¯t gotten anything wrong. Xiao Shiqin, struggling to make a decision, had reverted to what he was mostfortable with. Team Excellent Era was forced to exercise excessive caution under this style. Chapter 1034: 1v2 Chapter 1034: 1v2 Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Xiao Shiqin and Qiu Fei elerated in pursuit of Dawn Rifle, but they weren¡¯t thorough enough.. In the end,, they still pulled a certain amount of distance away from Sun Xiang¡¯s group. Even worse, not only were they not getting closer to Dawn Rifle, the two saw signs of the other Happy members. Not good!! When Xiao Shiqin saw the other members of Happy in that direction, his heart skipped a beat. He thought Happy would disengage and then regroup to ambush their Cleric, but judging from their current position, it was obvious that they didn¡¯t have such intentions. Their true targets were the yers pursuing Dawn Rifle. "Stop!" After realising that they had fallen into a trap, Xiao Shiqin subconsciously made adjustments, gesturing to Qiu Fei to stop his pursuit. He then spun his view to look at the distance between them and the three characters behind him. "Retreat!" The distance caused Xiao Shiqin to feel ack of security, so he had Life Extinguisher retreat. Qiu Fei¡¯s Combat Form visibly hesitated for a moment, but obeyed the order nheless. However, the members of Happy had already appeared. How could they let them escape so easily? Dawn Rifle stopped retreating while the other silhouettes quickly grew clearer. They carried out a fan formation and moved to encircle Life Extinguisher and Combat Form. This was indeed a trap! Xiao Shiqin felt fortunate for being able to react quickly, so he could retreat in time. The loss shouldn¡¯t be too great, right? The loss was indeed insignificant. Even though Happy pressed them fiercely, the other three members of Excellent Era weren¡¯t so far behind that they couldn¡¯t be seen. Reinforcements arrived in the blink of an eye. Happy only advanced on them, attacking only for a moment, and then retreated before the members of Excellent Era finished grouping up. Xiao Shiqin let out a long sigh of relief. He was pretty satisfied with his response towards the situation. However, it was unknown if thementators, viewers, and other pro yers understood his reasoning... Everyone apart from him felt that his choice of action meant an opportunity wasted. "Why did he retreat?" Pan Lin was very puzzled. "Excellent Era is fighting very hesitantly! Since they¡¯ve already given chase, why did they choose to retreat? Even though Excellent Era had been outnumbered, from the strengths of their pro yers and characters, they shouldn¡¯t need to escape. Reinforcements would have arrived if they held out a bit longer, so Happy wouldn¡¯t have attacked too rashly. By retreating, Happy could attack fiercely without needing to heed the consequences! Excellent Era is currently retreating very quickly. They have no continuity in their attacks at all!" Li Yibo spoke. "Excellent Era¡¯s performance is quite abnormal today." Pan Lin said. "Is it because the group arena didn¡¯t meet their expectations? Or is it because they¡¯ve never met a troublesome opponent like Happy in the Challenger League? No matter what the reason may be, Excellent Era shouldn¡¯t fight with such ack of confidence..." Li Yibo only mentioned the problem, but was still thinking about the specific reason. Even though he roughly knew what it was, what was it specifically? "Xiao Shiqin... is treating Excellent Era like Thunderp." In the end, it was a pro yer from Tiny Herb who discovered the exact problem. "Heckedprehensive and high-level practice this season, so he wasn¡¯t able to judge thoroughly enough. In stressful situations, he subconsciously responds with the y style he used to lead Team Thunderp." Xu Bin said. Xu Bin had the right to talk about Xiao Shiqin. This is because his former team, 301 Degrees, was a mid-tier one along with Xiao Shiqin¡¯s Thunderp. The two were direct rivals, so they always fought to the death with each other in order to vie for the spot in the finals. Their matches would greatly impact their final rankings, so they always had to thoroughly investigate each other. "Yes. He is now leading Team Excellent Era! With fierce yers like Sun Xiang, there¡¯s no need for him to fight like that. I¡¯d say, if he let Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf rush to the front, he might have been able to neutralize Happy¡¯s ambush." Liu Xiaobie said. Whatever was said could only remain as words; the match didn¡¯t progress like they thought. At this time, Xiao Shiqin started to realize that something was wrong. This was thanks to their Cleric, Zhang Jiaxing, one of the three members who had caught up to him. "Aren¡¯t we fighting a bit too passively? I think we can be more proactive." Zhang Jiaxing expressed his opinion. There was only one shot caller, but other yers had the right to give advice and speak their thoughts. Among Excellent Era¡¯s roster, Zhang Jiaxing was the only yer who had been a core member of the team the entire time. Coincidently, the Cleric was a character who needed to be able to observe the general situation, so he could acutely discover what was off today. Xiao Shiqin woke up with these words. He immediately became aware that he mistook Excellent Era for Thunderp when he wasmanding. In fact, he had been reminding himself to change his character for the entire season. However, he was still unable to take on his new role with familiarity during crucial moments in the match. The tactical habits he had developed from Thunderp were still deeply rooted in him. He needed time and matches to erase it. Although he had ample time this year, he didn¡¯t have enough matches. The level of the opponents in the Challenger League weren¡¯t adequate enough. "You¡¯re right, we need to be more proactive!" Xiao Shiqin was not the type to save his face when the problem was found. Saving face was mostly found in powerhouses, so yers from medium to small teams wouldn¡¯t have this shoring even for an All Star. Xiao Shiqin immediately made adjustments after noticing the problem. Excellent Era¡¯s ace, One Autumn Leaf, finally pushed towards the peak of the formation. Combat Form and One Autumn Leaf immediately elerated in pursuit, while Xiao Shiqin¡¯s Life Extinguisher acted as a support in the middle. Shen Jian¡¯s Striker took the responsibility of protecting the team¡¯s Cleric. "Yes, it seems like Excellent Era has finally discovered the problem and is quickly making adjustments." Li Yibo spoke happily. It was not because he felt happy for Excellent Era, but because their adjustments followed the format he thought was best before. He was able to show his skills as amentator through thements today, so Li Yibo was rather pleased with himself. Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf and Qiu Fei¡¯s Combat Form no longer held any reservations. They attacked with full power while moving swiftly. Soon, the retreating characters of Team Happy appeared in the two¡¯s field of view. Lord Grim! The one they were able to catch up to was coincidentally Ye Xiu, who had defeated Qiu Fei and Sun Xiang in the group arena. They were able to meet in the teampetition again. Dragon Breaks the Ranks! Dragon Breaks the Ranks! The two Battle Mages of Excellent Era, One Autumn Leaf and Combat Form, suddenly used this high-level move. The two characters raced out in sync. Yet after dashing out, they immediately pulled a distance between them. It wasn¡¯t a coincidence. This was obviously abination that the Battle Mage duo were trained to do. The opponent they teamed up in challenging was the person, who had brought Battle Mages to the pinnacle. Boom boom boom! Lord Grim swept the Myriad Manifestations Umbre, and three artillery shells were sent towards the two challengers from the umbre¡¯s tip. This attack couldn¡¯t stop Dragon Breaks the Rank¡¯s momentum at all, but Lord Grim was able to fly a great distance backwards using Anti-Tank Missiles¡¯ recoil. He then swung the Myriad Manifestations Umbre up over his head his head and a Rotor Wing twirled above his head as he flew up into the sky. The moment his feet left the ground, Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf arrived. When he saw Lord Grim flying up, he readjusted Evil Annihtion¡¯s trajectory, but he was toote. One Autumn Leaf speedily swept across, but hit nothing. Combat Form, who was a step slower, naturally ended up in a simr situation. However, the two Dragon Breaks the Ranks still came out from below, causing him to sway to and fro due to the strong winds from the attacks. The force from their attacks could clearly be seen. While rocking in midair, Lord Grim retracted the Rotor Wing and unsheathed his tachi. He tilted his body in mid air and used a Sword Draw towards the two, who had just used a high-level skill. Dragon Breaks the Ranks could be quickly cancelled with no endingg, and Sun Xiang and Qiu Fei¡¯s reactions were very quick. One Autumn Leaf and Combat Form jumped to the left and right respectively. ,dodging the sword sh from Sword Draw. Falling Light de! Lord Grim used this skill afterwards, aiming for the space between the two characters. The skill had a small attack range, but it was just enough to reach the two. But because it was only just enough to reach them, One Autumn Leaf and Combat Form only had to take a step back in order to escape from the attack range. Two spears glinted as they crossed at an angle towards Lord Grim. Slide Kick! Lord Grim didn¡¯t pause after Falling Light de and slipped away with a Slide Kick. By matching skills across different sses, he used the most prominent feature of an unspecialized. When Excellent Era learned they were going against Ye Xiu¡¯s unspecialized, they trained specifically for him. The yers in Team Excellent Era were all familiar with what skills an unspecialized could use. This was done by interpreting the unspecialized as the 25th ss. Even though they were familiar with the possible skills avable to an unspecialized, Excellent Era, the team who was most familiar with Ye Xiu, was unable to predict how Ye Xiu would use the skills. When Ye Xiu was in the team, he focused his efforts on Battle Mages. However, this was only 1/24 of his battle capabilities when applying their prior knowledge to his unspecialized. By changing his ss, Excellent Era¡¯s familiarity towards Ye Xiu became extremely limited. A Slide Kick after Falling Light de? Sun Xiang and Qiu Fei¡¯s reactions were rtively quick, but still a beat too slow. The spears the two characters held weren¡¯t able to catch Lord Grim. After Lord Grim dashed away with the Slide Kick, he threw a grenade behind him. One Autumn Leaf and Combat Form leapt aside once again, and the explosion¡¯s mes shed between the two characters. One Autumn Leaf and Combat Form turned around to chase him, but a purple fog rose up after they took two steps. They happened to step onto a Poison Gas Trap. The two werepletely unaware when Lord Grim had nted this trap. The stadium bubbled with excitement. Everyone thought Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim would immediately find a chance to break away and leave, but from what they were seeing, this guy was carrying out a 1v2! The audience had an omniscient view, so they also knew that the other members of Happy were pushing towards Excellent Era to ambush their Cleric. Trantor¡¯s Thoughts Nomyummi Nomyummi There¡¯ll be two more chapters tonight Chapter 1035: Cut Off From the Team Chapter 1035: Cut Off From the Team Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The teampetition between Happy and Excellent Era hadpletely unfolded. In the beginning, Excellent Era nipped at Happy¡¯s heels, refusing to let up until they finally caught up and started attacking, but the crowd could see that Team Happy¡¯s Ye Xiu was performing a 1v2, while the other four were preparing to ambush Excellent Era from the rear. Team Excellent Era was clearly unaware of it. Xiao Shiqin had just realized that he wasn¡¯t being daring enough, so he adopted a more proactive attitude. On the other hand, Team Happy had already changed their strategy. Thementators Pan Lin and Li Yibo saw these changes, but restrained themselves from making any early conclusions. It was only when the movements of Team Happy¡¯s Soft Mist, Dawn Rifle, One Inch Ash, and Little Cold Hands became very obvious did they dare toment on it. "How unexpected.... It¡¯s simply too unexpected." Li Yibo sighed, "We were just talking about how Team Excellent Era was ying a bit too conservatively, unlike a strong team. In the blink of an eye, it¡¯s Happy that¡¯s moving out in an imposing manner. Happy¡¯s ace yer is pinning down Excellent Era¡¯s main force, while the others are preparing for a sneak attack from the rear. This is a standard strategy for a powerhouse team with a top-tier ace yer!!" Li Yibo¡¯s statement woke up many people. Indeed, Happy¡¯s current strategy was a standard powerhouse strategy. By using a top yer, a character to pin down as many opponents as possible, would allow for more openings to attack. This principle was applicable to many sports. For example, in basketball, a skilled yer might have two or three defenders on him, giving his other teammates more openings and opportunities to score. But the problem was that the powerhouse should be Team Excellent Era! But in this match, it was Happy employing this strategy. Wasn¡¯t that kind of weird? "For this strategy to work, the ace yer¡¯s performance is crucial! Ye Xiu probably isn¡¯t a stranger towards this strategy, but the problem is that the current him is no longer the Battle God Ye Qiu from before. Right now, he¡¯s facing a pincer attack from Sun Xiang and Qiu Fei. One Autumn Leaf doesn¡¯t need to be mentioned. Even Qiu Fei¡¯s Combat Form is a formidable character. Can Ye Xiu hold on?" Pan Lin spoke swiftly. Can he hold on? The answer didn¡¯t matter. Team Excellent Era¡¯s rear had already caught on fire. Team Happy¡¯s timing had been perfectly executed; they didn¡¯t let Ye Xiu take too pressure alone. His main purpose was to draw the attention of Team Excellent Era and have them pull away from each other. Now, Happy¡¯s group of four got into position and charged forward without any hesitation. Dragon Breaks the Ranks! By the time Shen Jian noticed the ambush, Soft Mist¡¯s spear had already arrived. Excellent Era thought that Dawn Rifle and One Inch Ash were ahead of them, but those two had now suddenly appeared at their nk within attack range. Shen Jian¡¯s responsibility was to defend their healer, so he naturally stepped forward and acted as a meat shield. He had his Striker step forward and shield Zhang Jiaxin¡¯s Cleric with his body. Soft Mist¡¯s Dragon Breaks the Ranks hit him square in the stomach, but it failed to send him flying. The instant that Shen Jian stepped forward, he immediately activated Reinforced Iron Bones. Under this skill¡¯s effect, his Striker wouldn¡¯t be pushed back by the knockback. Immediately afterwards, he made his counterattack towards Soft Mist. Suddenly, a Satellite Beam descended from the sky,pletely enveloping him. Wu Chen¡¯s Dawn Rifle had shot out a high-level skill in coordination with Soft Mist¡¯s attack. Tang Rou didn¡¯t fight with Shen Jian. She had Soft Mist circle around and attack Zhang Jiaxin¡¯s Cleric, Woven Shadow. Zhang Jiaxin deserved to be the healer for a powerhouse like Team Excellent Era. he didn¡¯t panic. In the teampetition, the healer was often a priority target. Staying calm in these situations was a fundamental trait that every healer needed. As someone qualified to be part of a powerhouse¡¯s starting line up, he obviously wouldn¡¯t becking in this regard. The instant Shen Jian did his job, Zhang Jiaxin had his Cleric retreat. In these situations, the healer needed to win as much time as possible because no team would let their healer die so easily. When a healer was attacked, the team would immediatelye to save him, so the healer needed to minimize the losses they would take during this period of time and coordinate with his teammatesing to the rescue. As Zhang Jiaxin had Woven Shadow retreat, he grasped his current situation. Excellent Era¡¯s formation was still intact. As soon as Happyunched their ambush, Life Extinguisher changed directions and went back to assist his team¡¯s Cleric. This was already enough to make Zhang Jiaxin feel at peace. 3v4. With Excellent Era¡¯s strength, Zhang Jiaxin felt like there shouldn¡¯t be any problem. With this support, Zhang Jiaxin became even more calm. When he saw Soft Mist charge directly towards him, he had his Woven Shadow retreat even faster. Kiting Tang Rou for some time was doable for Zhang Jiaxin, but doing that wasn¡¯t smart. Zhang Jiaxin grasped Happy¡¯s formation. Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist was at the very front and, from what he understood, despite this yer being very pretty, her aggressiveness on stage didn¡¯t lose out to any male yer. Zhang Jiaxin had his Woven Shadow continue to retreat. He wanted to lure Soft Mist in further to pull her away from her team. That way, when Excellent Era counterattacked, she would be Happy¡¯s burden. In this short instant, being able toe up with this kind of n was enough to show his worth as an experienced yer, but when he saw the way Soft Mist was holding her spear, Zhang Jiaxin suddenly felt like something wasn¡¯t right. "Behind you!" Before Zhang Jiaxin could yell out his warning, Soft Mist already turned around 180 degrees and thrust forward with her spear. Magic waves surged forth. It was a Rising Dragon Soars the Sky. At this distance, it would be a back attack. Hit! Shen Jian had been struggling due to thebo from Dawn Rifle¡¯s Satellite Beam. At the same time, he had to pay attention to all of the other members of Happy. Soft Mist didn¡¯t attack him and instead circled around, so he naturally thought that she was going for their Cleric. As a result, he didn¡¯t even think that Soft Mist would be circling around to attack him from behind. It was an extremely powerful attack too. After being hit, he was sent flying away. By activating Reinforced Iron Bones, he could resist the effects of most attacks, but a high-level skill like Rising Dragon Soars the Sky had grab priority, the one w of Reinforced Iron Bones. He was sent flying. As a result, it wasn¡¯t Soft Mist splitting apart from the team, but him. Hended in a location, where Qiao Yifan had set up numerous ghost boundaries. From this, it could be seen that Happy had been plotting a one-wave offense the entire time. Chapter 1036: Bypass Chapter 1036: Bypass Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Poor Zhang Jiaxing yed a Cleric. In this situation, he could only support Shen Jian and help him endure, but couldn¡¯t turn the tides. If he wasn¡¯t careful, he might even get caught up in it himself. The hesitant Zhang Jiaxing didn¡¯t dare have his Cleric, Woven Shadow, get any closer. Right now, all he wanted was for Xiao Shiqin¡¯s Life Extinguisher to hurry back over. However, considering Happy¡¯s detailed strategic arrangements, there was little chance that they would¡¯ve neglected to think of such a situation. Although Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t here, Tang Rou and the other three still fought methodically. After Shen Jian¡¯s Striker was sent into one of One Inch Ash¡¯s ghost boundaries, Qiao Yifan didn¡¯t hesitate to sent a relentless barrage of attacks. In an instant, Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash shot up on the DPS charts to first ce. Somehow, the one who headed Happy¡¯s offensive as the main DPS was a Phantom Demon. This was something that waspletely unforeseen to most people. No matter if it was Zhang Jiaxing or Shen Jian, the two were more focused on Soft Mist, who had led the charge when ambushing. They had neglected the Phantom Demon, which was usually a supporting role, and now they were paying the price. After falling into One Inch Ash¡¯s ghost boundaries, Sessive Strike¡¯s health had immediately plummeted. When One Inch Ash then triggered Ghost Feast, Happy¡¯s Cleric, Little Cold Hands, had even given Sessive Strike a Holy Commandment. Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist and Wu Chen¡¯s Dawn Rifle took this instant to strike with their strongest skills as well. Boom! The explosions created by Launchers had the most impressive sound effects, and spirits wrecked havoc amongst the shing light. Soft Mist¡¯s valiant figure was blurred and engulfed by smoke, and Shen Jian was at a loss as to where to strike, only able to clearly see his character¡¯s health falling rapidly. As for Woven Shadows? In that moment, Shen Jian had even forgotten that Woven Shadow was someone he should protect. Instead, he was just hoping that Woven Shadow could hurry up and save him. Clerics were rather helpless to prevent this sort of offense, but they could help hold the situation steady. To Zhang Jiaxing, it looked like Happy was pulling Shen Jian¡¯s Sessive Strike to one side while attacking. It looked a little like a street brawl, where you first pulled your victim into an alleyway to beat up. The reason for pulling a victim into an alleyway was to avoid witnesses. Happy¡¯s current actions were, naturally, to get for as much time as possible before Life Extinguisher came to support. Taking a careful look, Zhang Jiaxing realized that if he just let Shen Jian endure on his own, he¡¯d probably get killed. There was no room for further consideration; he hurriedly had Woven Shadows step up to heal Shen Jian. Yet the healing spell hadn¡¯t been finished before a missile exploded in front of him. Having seen Woven Shadow¡¯s actions, Wu Chen immediately swung his canon around to interrupt the healing Zhang Jiaxing had been trying to give. Interrupting healing was basic knowledge in teampetitions. As a yer, Wu Chen didn¡¯t have any striking talents, but he had great foundations. Since he knew that his natural talent was limited and he wouldn¡¯t make any high-end breakthroughs, he made sure he had a solid of a grasp on these basics as possible. His current healing interruption was giving even Excellent Era¡¯s healer a hard time. After all, Zhang Jiaxing had no cover right now and was casting heals whilepletely exposed to the other¡¯s canonfire. Again and again, Woven Shadow¡¯s casts for healing were interrupted rhythmically by Dawn Rifle. In the blink of an eye, four casts had already failed. Zhang Jiaxing felt a deep-seated helplessness and, in the end, could only send out the instant cast Cures. Cures didn¡¯t need casting and healed for quite a lot, but consumed a lot of mana and also had long cooldowns. Usually, healers would save them as ast resort, leaving them for when they were truly and direly needed during the match. However, Zhang Jiaxing was helpless in the current situation. If he didn¡¯t help Shen Jian hold on, this might be a critical point that would lose them the match. Though, originally, with Zhang Jiaxing¡¯s belief that they would have no problem fighting three on four, losing a person first wasn¡¯t a problem, he wasn¡¯t so optimistic after seeing how much damage Happy could and did deal with their tactics. Wu Chen had little ability to interrupt the Cures that came down. Though you could focus fire a single target in teampetitions, it was hard to take down a character in a single wave of attacks because of healers. Tang Rou and the others had done their best, but in the end, they didn¡¯t manage to wipe out Shen Jian¡¯s Sessive Strike with this wave of attacks. Xiao Shiqin¡¯s Life Extinguisher arrived as support with a hail of Air Drops. Even so, Team Happy was still fighting four against three with an advantage in numbers. However, they didn¡¯t loiter and hurriedly fled before Xiao Shiqin¡¯s Life Extinguisher got too close. Team Happy hadunched an offensive worthy of a powerhouse team. Their ace yer had stalled the main force of their opponents while the others fought fewer with more. Yet in the end, they had retreated in a very un-powerhouse-like manner. In a situation where they had the advantage in numbers, they chose to retreat. "Ah..." Commentator Pan Lin thought that this was quite the missed chance, "Sessive Strike doesn¡¯t have much health left..." "However, Xiao Shiqin has alreadye back. Under the cover he can provide, Zhang Jiaxing can heal better. The situation will be pulled back to a head on fight. While Happy has the advantage in numbers, what about in skill and character strength? Especially since healing is a huge factor in teampetitions. Happy¡¯s healer isn¡¯t all that skilled!" Li Yibomented. "That¡¯s true," Pan Lin agreed with a nod, "If this was a powerhouse team of a simr strength to Excellent Era, this tactical ambush might¡¯ve became a decisive point to the match!" "Not necessarily," Li Yibo said, smiling, "If this really was a team that matched Excellent Era in strength, they probably wouldn¡¯t handle things the same way. Look, after the ambush, only Xiao Shiqin ran to support, but Qiu Fei and Sun Xiang are still there sticking to Ye Xiu!" "Seems like Excellent Era feels that the three of them are enough to deal with the four of Happy!" "That¡¯s one of the reasons. Another is that Excellent Era doesn¡¯t want to waste this chance where Ye Xiu is alone and without support! Who is thergest threat in Happy to Excellent Era? It¡¯s, of course, Ye Xiu. If they can send him out of the match early, then the ending of this match would be set. I think Happy has neglected to consider this aspect. All they thought of was how Ye Xiu could be a diversion, but forgot that this was also giving their opponent a chance!" Li Yibo said. "Alright, let¡¯s have a look at the situation over there..." Pan Lin said. For the broadcast, this sort of situation was rather troublesome. This was because the battle had split into two. They might have cut to Happy¡¯s ambush, but Ye Xiu¡¯s exchange with Sun Xiang and Qiu Fei had never stopped! "Seems like Ye Xiu¡¯s situation isn¡¯t looking good!" Pan Lin said when the shot switched back to the battle over there. This was originally a very interesting one versus two. Weren¡¯t Sun Xiang and Qiu Fei both Ye Xiu¡¯s sessors? It was rare that there would be a chance for them to brawl undisturbed like this in a teampetition. However, when the shot switched over, they saw Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim curled up into a ball shooting out from between One Autumn Leaf and Combat Form with an Aerial Fire. The sight of such an incredibly precise technique made Pan Lin¡¯s scalp tingle. He didn¡¯t even have the time to y up this face-off. They had already fought for so long. The climax might¡¯ve already gone by. Furious Dragon Strikes the Heart! Right after Lord Grim darted out through the gap, Combat Form followed with a powerful technique, his spear heading directly for Lord Grim¡¯s chest. The Myriad Manifestations Umbre immediately changed forms and Lord Grim used a Guard in midair, urately blocking the attack. Then his umbre swiftly returned to gun form and fired to add momentum to what Dragon Breaks the Ranks had given him. Lord Grim flew backwards lightning fast and the stab One Autumn Leaf had tried to give after Combat Form¡¯s attack hit air. Afternding, Lord Grim didn¡¯t bother engaging the two any longer, turning and fleeing. Everyone could see that in Happy¡¯s team chat, the four had informed Ye Xiu that their offensive was over. Thus, Ye Xiu naturally wouldn¡¯t continue ying with the two. He had never thought of dealing with these two alone. "Lord Grim has retreated and now on both sides it¡¯s Happy retreating while Excellent Era is in pursuit. It was Happy that was on the offensive just now, yet it seems like Excellent Era has the initiative now," Pan Lin noted. "It can¡¯t be helped. If Happy¡¯s attack just now had managed to wipe out one of Excellent Era¡¯s yers then it might not be like this. However, they had managed to do so, letting Excellent Era turn the tides," Li Yibo exined. "Then that means... the attack by Happy was a failure?" "Having not achieve what they nned, it should count as a failure. I believe that Happy didn¡¯t just aim to deal some damage to Sessive Strike and have Woven Shadow expend some mana, right? Such a grandiose set up, even putting Ye Xiu in danger, it wouldn¡¯t be worth it." "Ok, so now Happy is trying to throw their pursuers off on both sides," Pan Lin said as the shot switched between the two sides. "At the moment, the four over here aren¡¯t doing so well! They have the advantage in numbers, meaning that their movement is more restricted, and their movement speed as a whole has dropped." "In this situation, Happy probably won¡¯t be able to throw off their pursuers. I¡¯m afraid that they¡¯ll probably have to go all-out to hold on," Li Yibo said. "Now let¡¯s check on Ye Xiu... Ah, he threw them off! Lord Grim¡¯s movement speed shouldn¡¯t have such a big advantage against One Autumn Leaf and Combat Form... How did he do it?" The switching of the shot somehow managed to miss out on Lord Grim escaping from the two Battle Mages, surprising Pan Lin greatly. It was a good thing that there wasn¡¯t anything substantial happening currently, so they had the time to yback. Thus, the process of Ye Xiu throwing off his pursuers was reyed. "Seems like it¡¯s still old ginger that¡¯s more spicy*..." After watching, Li Yibo sighed. Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t raced with the two, but instead used the environment to his advantage. He had clearly known where to go when first retreating. As expected, after running into an area with a lot of cover, Lord Grim vanished from the two¡¯s view with a few turns. And now, Lord Grim had already skipped town while One Autumn Leaf and Combat Form were still running in circles back there! Even at hide-and-seek, God Ye Xiu¡¯s skill was at the top of the top, making people awestruck. Sun Xiang might also be a God at the top, but in this situation, he stood no chance. "Ye Xiu¡¯s escaped." Sun Xiang and Qiu Fei had to inform the others through the team chat. Hearing this, Xiao Shiqin¡¯s heart stuttered. Could it be... Xiao Shiqin hoped that his guess was incorrect. "Stop the pursuit! Coordinates, regroup," Xiao Shiqin hurriedly ordered in the team chat. Chapter 1037: Unrescuable Chapter 1037: Unrescuable Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi They say that teampetitions are ever changing with all sorts of ystyles, but these differences never deviated from a set of standards. In the end, all these changing elements were geared towards creating the eventual situation of many against few, strong against weak. Seeing the coordinates given by Sun Xiang and Qiu Fei, Xiao Shiqin wasn¡¯t just anxious anymore, he was shocked. The distance between them had been drawn out so far, and how did that happen? Xiao Shiqin¡¯s three person group had chased the four members of Happy while Sun Xiang and Qiu Fei pursued Ye Xiu. That¡¯s right. This happened through their chase of Happy. This was the finals of the Challenger League, not ten random yers going five on five in the in-game arena. When retreating from being chased, you had to be tactical, too, and not just run around like a headless chicken. If Happy¡¯s path of retreat was nned out, then that meant that Excellent Era¡¯s split was intentionally caused by Happy. Then, Ye Xiu easily threw Sun Xiang and Qiu Fei off his tail. If he didn¡¯t realize something was wrong by now, then Xiao Shiqin¡¯s tactical sense would be terrible and he wouldn¡¯t deserve to be known as one of the Four Master Tacticians. "Regroup!" After Xiao Shiqin sent some coordinates in the team chat, he and his two teammates didn¡¯t bother with Happy¡¯s four anymore and quickly turned to leave. Yet they had just turned when Happy¡¯s four person team that had been fleeing clumsily suddenly turned tounch an energetic counterattack, chasing after the three and taking advantage of their situations. Their attacks in pursuit were smooth and well-versed; it was clear that they had practiced specifically for such a situation. Xiao Shiqin¡¯s heart fell further. Yet the three of them hadn¡¯t gotten very far before a figure shed in front of them. There were only so many characters on the field, so who other than Lord Grim could appear at this time? As expected! Xiao Shiqin now knew that his guess waspletely correct. They had, once again, fallen into Happy¡¯s trap. It seemed like the wave of attacks that they hadunched was more than satisfactory, but Happy¡¯s scheme didn¡¯t end there. They had long since prepared for the next step. After pulling Excellent Era¡¯s two groups far apart enough to be out of support range, Ye Xiu would throw his opponents off his tail to regroup with them first, once again turning this into many against few. After giving their exact coordinates, Sun Xiang and Qiu Fei would also run over as fast as possible. However, before then, Xiao Shiqin¡¯s three person group had to deal with an offensive from these five. It might seem like five people was just one more person than four, but the problem was that this time, Ye Xiu was there. The Ye Xiu that was even more of a threat than the rest of Happy put together. A pincer attack. "Charge through!" Xiao Shiqin¡¯s Life Extinguisher was the first to attack. Shen Jian¡¯s Striker, Sessive Strike, followed, fists swinging. Zhang Jiaxing¡¯s Cleric, Woven Shadow, wasn¡¯t idle either, using the skills that Clerics had to harass the character blocking their way. Ye Xiu was scary, but if he was just blocking the way on his own, he can¡¯t block us all, right? There might be people in pursuit behind them, but Excellent Era¡¯s three were still very confident against Ye Xiu¡¯s blockade and the three charged forwards together. As expected, Ye Xiu alone couldn¡¯t block all three of them. They were all pro yers, not normal yers in the online game. Not only did he fail to block them, Lord Grim also received significant damage against the three¡¯s charge. Breakthrough, regroup with Sun Xiang and Qiu Fei, then turn back and crush Happy. That¡¯s what Xiao Shiqin had nned, but then he looked left and right. Shen Jian¡¯s Striker, Sessive Strike, had charged through, but where was Zhang Jiaxing¡¯s Cleric, Woven Shadow? Xiao Shiqin hurriedly looked back with Life Extinguisher and immediately felt like crying. As expected, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t have the power to block all three of them, so he hadn¡¯t bothered trying. He only wanted to block one of them. Life Extinguisher and Sessive Strike had broken through, but Zhang Jiaxing¡¯s Woven Shadow had been blocked by Lord Grim. It was totally worth the damage that he had taken. Dragon Tooth, Sky Strike, Falling Flower Palm. Turning his view, Xiao Shiqin saw Lord Grim smoothly execute the simple three-hit Battle Magebo. After Woven Shadow was hit by Falling Flower Palm, he was immediately blown far away. Happy¡¯s other four had managed to catch up by then. Soft Mist jumped, spear in hand and used a Circle Swing to catch the airborne Woven Shadow, swinging him in a circle before smashing him to the ground. On the ground, Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash had already managed toy down several ghost boundaries. They were like severalrge pots, emitting the aroma of the Phantom Ghost¡¯s power and awaiting ingredients toplete this dish! Zhang Jiaxing¡¯s Woven Shadow was, without a doubt, the long-awaited ingredients. After being thrown into the pot by Soft Mist¡¯s Circle Swing, they immediately began cooking. Little Cold Hand¡¯s Sacred Fire came down as the spices, then Dawn Rifle sted attacks at him. The mes were rising! Woven Shadow was cooked immediately. In such a situation, Clerics had a very hard time saving themselves. As a magic ss, most of his skills had to be casted. Thus, when he was being attacked continuously like this, he couldn¡¯t use any of those casts. He could only hope for outside help. Xiao Shiqin was extremely frustrated with his own carelessness. Though it would be hard with their disadvantage in numbers, but they couldn¡¯t just leave their healer to die. Life Extinguisher and Sessive Strike simultaneously turned to charge back into the fray, but found their way blocked by Lord Grim again. Xiao Shiqin didn¡¯t have time to deal with Ye Xiu. Life Extinguisher sent all his long-ranged skills towards Woven Shadow, but Happy¡¯s team ignored them, fighting through Life Extinguisher¡¯s attacks. As for Shen Jian¡¯s Sessive Strike, he had to get close to deal damage. Being blocked by Lord Grim, he couldn¡¯t charge over to help for now. However, in this exchange, Xiao Shiqin¡¯s Life Extinguisher had managed to get closer. However, for him, getting closer was no different than staying away. Most of his attacks didn¡¯t require for him to close in. Even if he used them, no one would pay any heed to it. Even if they had to take more damage, they were determined to kill Woven Shadow. Xiao Shiqin knew very well that this exchange was definitely worth it. It went without saying that he alone wouldn¡¯t be able to kill a target when the opponent had a Cleric. Even if he could, it would still be more worth it for their opponents to take out their healer. Firepower coverage was ignored. Go up to wreck havoc? No matter how bad their opponents were, they still had four people, and Mechanics weren¡¯t a ss that could charge bodily into an opponent¡¯s formation. With Xiao Shiqin¡¯s tactical knowledge, he obviously wouldn¡¯t do something so mindless. With a turn of view, Life Extinguisherunched another round of attacks, but this time he focused his firepower on Little Cold Hands, Happy¡¯s healer. As expected of a Master Tactician. In this helpless situation, he decided to surround Wei to save Zhao*. How could Happy just leave their healer to be attacked? Team Happy really did just ignore their healer being attacked, speeding up their attacks on Woven Shadow. Xiao Shiqin felt like crying. Was Woven Shadow really unrescuable? Kill the opponent¡¯s healer as an exchange? The problem was, there were three people surrounding and attacking Woven Shadow who was helpless. As for his side? It was just his Life Extinguisher attacking Little Cold Hands alone. Even though his technique was good enough to make Little Cold Hands helpless, his DPS couldn¡¯tpare to thebined DPS of three characters. Plus, he had beente in striking. If his opponents killed Woven Shadow first and then went over to support Little Cold Hands, then wouldn¡¯t all his hard work be for nothing? In these crucial times, Xiao Shiqin was quick and decisive. Life Extinguisher abruptly turned his fire towards Lord Grim. This action was very confusing to everyone. Thementators, Pan Lin and Li Yibo analyzed this as trying to kill off Lord Grim, exchanging a Cleric for Team Happy¡¯s ace. The two used a very questioning and uncertain tone when saying this. Was Ye Xiu the type that could be killed so easily? Under Sun Xiang and Qiu Fei¡¯sbined offense, Ye Xiu had managed to y a graceful game of hide and seek and threw them off his tail. Even when hopelessly outnumbered, he still had very strong self-preservation skills. Trying to take out Lord Grim wasn¡¯t even as feasible as trying to take out Little Cold Hands. Yet, Xiao Shiqin¡¯s intentions soon became very clear. Turning his fire on Lord Grim and attacking wildly had given Shen Jian a chance to slip away. Sessive Strike charged past Lord Grim, ignoring all else, and towards the enemy¡¯s formation. Xiao Shiqin also took this chance to change focus again, showering Soft Mist and the others. This time, it provided cover for Shen Jian¡¯s Striker¡¯s charge and Tang Rou and co¡¯s encirclement was finally broken open. Zhang Jiaxing was an experienced pro as well, not a weakling that needed to be constantly protected in the online game. He took the chance to dart out of the opening. Xiao Shiqin was delighted and hurried to provide suppressing fire. Woven Shadow was like a littlemb that had finally found its way home, stumbling and tripping as he shot towards Life Extinguisher. The two regrouped and immediately turned to flee. They hadn¡¯t taken two steps when Xiao Shiqin suddenly realized something was missing. Turning his view to look, he was close to bursting into tears. They might have pulled Zhang Jiaxing¡¯s Woven Shadow out, but Shen Jian¡¯s Striker, Sessive Strike had been trapped in. The audience was stunned. This was Xiao Shiqin! Because of him and him alone, an ordinary team like Thunderp had be a regr visitor of the yoffs. This team had managed to continuously cause trouble for the powerhouses. They could cause a headache for any team. Yet now they were so careless when ying now. They had lost their Cleric a moment ago. Now that they had picked their Cleric back up, they lost their Striker. Normal characters weren¡¯t as valuable as healers, but they couldn¡¯t just leave him there either, right? There was a total headcount of six on each side. Losing one meant losing a portion of their strength. Many teampetitions had ended with one team losing one member and then spiralling downhill, unable to hold on. Xiao Shiqin helplessly had Life Extinguisher turn back and Zhang Jiaxing couldn¡¯t ignore this either. He wasn¡¯t a helpless rescued princess; he was here to help out on the field. Rescuing Shen Jian¡¯s Striker would be easier than rescuing a healer. After all, Strikers had great offensive capabilities and could easily find an opening with assistance from outside. With Zhang Jiaxing¡¯s Cleric, Woven Shadow, helping out with Sacred Fire and simr skills, Sessive Strike finally broke out. Like Woven Shadow before, he hurried towards the warm embrace of his team. "Careful!!" Xiao Shiqin hurriedly type out that message, but didn¡¯t manage to help Shen Jian. Lord Grim suddenly came in from an angle and used a Circle Swing with his Myriad Manifestations Umbre to impale Sessive Strike and, running and swinging him about, threw Sessive Strike back into the encirclement. After going in this massive circle, would the first to die in the teampetition still be Sessive Strike? "Keep up his health!!" Xiao Shiqin was like amander in a dungeon, yelling at the healer to keep his health stable. Trantor¡¯s Thoughts Nomyummi Nomyummi TN: Surrounding Wei to save Zhaoes from an event in the warring states where the armyid siege to Wei to force their troops to retreat from Zhao, thus saving Zhao. - Jouissance Chapter 1038: Emergency Substitution Chapter 1038: Emergency Substitution Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Everyone was struck dumb. In the group arena, Excellent Era had only won one point. This was already inconsistent with the expectations of many people, but what about now? Unexpectedly, Team Happy continuously held the initiative, dominating the whole way, whereas Excellent Era was forced to constantly run for their lives. Just looking at the current situation, just who was the powerhouse here? Who was the grassroots team? Many in the audience had wanted to see Happy emerge victorious, because it would be an exciting upset. However, seeing the scene before them, it really did seem inconceivable. Yet, this was something they were looking forward to, so obviously it would be something that made them excited. The stadium wasn¡¯t only made up of Excellent Era fans; this wasn¡¯t Team Excellent Era¡¯s home ground. Only, these audience members, who wanted to see Happy seed, couldn¡¯t really be called Happy¡¯s fans. Truthfully, they only wanted to see a major upset. Thus, they wouldn¡¯t act like Happy¡¯s true fans and recklessly cheer for the team. Since Happy¡¯s chances really weren¡¯t optimistic, this kind of cheering could easily end with them getting their faces pped. False fans would obviously be willing to risk this. Except now, Happy had actually grasped an advantage during the teampetition. These spectators, who were only looking for an upset, were also beginning to stir. Those who were more hot-blooded had already started cheering. Gradually, the others followed suit, expressing what they truly wished in their hearts. They too began loudly shouting encouragement. On the flip side, Excellent Era¡¯s fans, seeing their team¡¯s passive movements, could only sit stupidly. Originally, they had been prepared to cheer to add to Excellent Era¡¯s beautiful performance. Now, with the team acting so passively, it would be more like sending help at the darkest hour.** They weren¡¯t mentally prepared for this! Thus, in that instant, the stadium was suddenly filled with loud voices cheering for Happy, drowning out the voices of Excellent Era fans who had been distracted. It seemed like ages before they reacted, desperately raising their voices to cheer for Excellent Era. Often, cheers from fans in the stadium would be a sort of catalyst for the yers on stage. However, Glory was an exception to this, because the yers would bepletely sealed within their yer booths. They weren¡¯t able to hear anything going on in the stadium. Although the reasoning behind this was simple, the fans¡¯ wishful thinking still caused them to believe that their cheers would somehow transfer strength to their yers. At the same time, the pro yers didn¡¯t do anything to deny this. Even if they couldn¡¯t hear any of this support, it wouldn¡¯t do them any good to betray their fans good intentions. At this very moment, the stadium echoed with two equally powerful cheers, yet on stage the situation didn¡¯t really change. "Heal! Heal!" Truthfully, Xiao Shiqin¡¯s directions were a bit redundant. At times like this, it wasn¡¯t as if Zhang Jiaxing could still just sit and watch! He had long since controlled his Cleric Woven Shadow to heal Sessive Strike. Unfortunately, he was a bitte, because Happy¡¯s side also wasn¡¯t just sitting back and doing nothing. Besides Wu Chen¡¯s Dawn Rifle, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim was also harassing him non-stop. Zhang Jiaxing had already expended the cooldowns of all of his instantaneous skills. While his chanting skills were off cooldown, the problem was he couldn¡¯t find any opportunities to use them. He was constantly interrupted, as if he was dancing from excitement. "Protect! Protect!" Zhang Jiaxing also yelled out in the chat. However, this reminder was just like Xiao Shiqin¡¯s earlier reminder to heal. How could Xiao Shiqin not know to shield the Cleric? Of course he knew, but he couldn¡¯t do anything. This was because they were currently faced with the existence of an uncontroble factor ... Team Happy had more people. Yes, more people. This advantage had been personally cultivated by Ye Xiu from the start, until it reached an utterly heartless degree. Zhang Jiaxing¡¯s heals weren¡¯t enough. Xiao Shiqin¡¯s cover fire wasn¡¯t enough. And these two definitely weren¡¯t any ordinary yers! Zhang Jiaxing was the main healer of Excellent Era, a powerhouse team, and Xiao Shiqin was an All-Star! He had just showed off his military might during the group arena, gracefully retreating off stage when he knew he was finished. Except now, when facing against all of Team Happy, these two seemed to bepletely stuck. But even in a situation like this, as long the two persevered, it wouldn¡¯t all be for nothing. Every so often one of Woven Shadow¡¯s skills would find an opening and heal a little. Furthermore, Shen Jian was still doing his best to struggle and break free. Although everyone was on edge, at least they still had hope. Yet Xiao Shiqin and Zhang Jiaxing were constantly sending each other warnings in the team channel. The true use of the channel was seen here. With this kind of shouting, it could be seen that Excellent Era was truly in a dire position. Sun Xiang and Qiu Fei began elerating without any regard for future consequences. For example, even a Dragon Breaks the Ranks was brought out and used as a movement skill. The broadcast switched to a close-up view of the map, showing the two characters moving at a breakneck pace. The audience could see that the time it would take for these two to reach the battlefield could be measured in seconds. Missing just one final step? At this moment, this sentence appeared in everyone¡¯s minds.*** If these two Battle Mages reached the battlefield in time, they could definitely reverse the situation. Team Happy¡¯s characters were really a bit disappointing; at a crucial moment like this, their damage output was really too low. If these characters could stand shoulder to shoulder with the ones from a powerhouse like Excellent Era, perhaps Shen Jian would have been killed already. Beautiful tactics. Beautiful execution. But in the end, would they lose it all because of useless characters? At this moment, the silhouettes of One Autumn Leaf and Combat Form could be seen on the horizon. Looking at Sessive Strike¡¯s health and doing a few quick calctions, Xiao Shiqin quietly let out the breath he had been holding. At the same time, he felt ashamed. Just a while ago, when he was still in Team Thunderp, he had lost many matches because of this kind disparity in character strength. Back then, he had often fantasized about having a powerhouse character within his grasp. But now, he finally achieved that dream, and he was instead relying on the brute force of the characters. It looked like Happy¡¯s beautiful disy would soon be thwarted, but right now Xiao Shiqin felt disgusted. This kind of brute force was what he had admired for so long before. But now that he was truly winning only because of this, he couldn¡¯t feel any joy. Happy¡¯s characters ... As Xiao Shiqin wistfully looked at these characters, he was suddenly startled. What¡¯s going on? Howe there were only four characters on Happy¡¯s side? Where¡¯s the Cleric? Where was Little Cold Hands? In his haste to protect Woven Shadow and save Shen Jian¡¯s Sessive Strike, Xiao Shiqin had neglected such a huge change! Now that he suddenly discovered it, his heartbeat quickened, and his mind quickly mapped out this entire region. Not good! Xiao Shiqin¡¯s Life Extinguisher suddenly rushed forward like a melee character. This move caused Zhang Jiaxing to jump with fright. Was this the beginning of a counterattack? But Sun Xiang and Qiu Fei still hadn¡¯t reached the battlefield! And even if they had, as a Mechanic, there was no reason for him to jump to the front lines like this! In the end, Zhang Jiaxing was also stupefied. A shadow of a person flew into the attackers¡¯ encirclement. Yet this character originally shouldn¡¯t have appeared. Steamed Bun Invasion! Unexpectedly, it was Steamed Bun Invasion! "When did he appear?" It wasn¡¯t just the harried and preupied Xiao Shiqin and Zhang Jiaxing who had failed to notice. Even the spectators, with their omniscient view, had been so focused on the fight that they hadn¡¯t paid attention to the fact that Happy had actually switched out a yer. At this moment, there was no time for a rey. Steamed Bun Invasion had suddenly joined joined the fight, immediately using Strangle. However, in a crucial moment like this, Happy had actually managed toplete a character substitution? Cleric Little Cold Hands had withdrawn. Brawler Steamed Bun Invasion had joined the fight. Happy no longer had the damage output of four characters. They now had five! It was only after realizing this that Xiao Shiqin had recklessly charged forward. He knew that against the damage output of five characters, Sessive Strike wouldn¡¯t be able tost until One Autumn Leaf and Combat Form arrived. He needed to charge in at this moment in order to disrupt the setup. At this very moment, Happy didn¡¯t have a healer either. If they took this opportunity to focus their attacks on one character and managed to take out a lot of health, with the support iing from Sun Xiang and Qiu Fei, perhaps they would be able to swap again. Just as Xiao Shiqin made this decision, he saw the Myriad Manifestations Umbre in Lord Grim hand shake ... Tears streamed down Xiao Shiqin¡¯s face ... In his moment of desperation, he had once again forgotten this unspecialized character. An unspecialized¡¯s healing capabilities were still weak, but ... no matter how small a mosquito was, it was still flesh. On a professional stage, even a tiny bit could mean the difference between victory and defeat. With him here to heal the team, Happy could likely sustain until they found the chance to switch their healer back in. After all, this position was quite close to a support zone. It was only after Xiao Shiqin be conscious of their current position, after he mapped out the area in his head just now, that he finally realized Happy¡¯s intent. However, his realization had arrived a bitte. Steamed Bun Invasion had joined the fight, and Team Happy¡¯s damage output had immediately increased by a level. Every time Xiao Shiqin¡¯s Life Extinguisher rushed over, he was blocked by Lord Grim. His ultimate decision to do everything he could to disrupt the situation had also fallen to pieces. It wasn¡¯t possible for Ye Xiu to kill him in an instant, but blocking him and obstructing his disturbance wasn¡¯t a problem. Boom! Another round of explosions urred. Shen Jian¡¯s Striker finally fell. After an unbearably bad performance during the group arena, Shen Jian became the first to fall during the teampetition. But from a fair point of view, this time, it wasn¡¯t really his fault. Facing this kind of trap, any yer would find it hard to cope. It was regretful, butpetition was just this cruel sometimes. This kind of situation had happened to him, ending his performance in this match here. He hadn¡¯t made any eye-catching ys and was even the first to be killed. As far as those who hadn¡¯t bothered to ask about the sequence of events were concerned, this was basically the worst performance of the match. However, up until now, had anyone really performed poorly during this teampetition? No, everyone had worked hard to bring out their individual skills, but in a fight, there would always be a winner and a loser. Shen Jian very much regretted being the first one out. He could definitely be called the most unlucky yer tonight. WIth this being the most important match of the season for Excellent Era, his performance was really too terrible. Shen Jian sat paralyzed in his seat, as if he could see himself returning to the time when he had been a substitute yer. Trantor¡¯s Thoughts Nomyummi Nomyummi TL Note: **The first idiom used, ½õÉÏÌí»¨, means to add flowers to embroidery, or to decorate something that is already perfect. The second idiom, Ñ©ÖÐËÍÌ¿, means to send charcoal in snowy weather, or to provide help in a time of great need. ***The "phrase" mentioned here is actually a chenyu, ¹¦¿÷Ò»óñ. Literally tranted, it means that in the process of piling up many hills (usually nine) of dirt, one bucket is missed. Basically it means to almost finish something, but end up missing by just a tiny bit, thest step. --Veriquity Chapter 1039: Shadow Play Chapter 1039: Shadow y Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "Steamed Bun Invasion! Strangle! Happy is focusing their attacks! One wave rush! Beautiful!!!" With a fierce battle ongoing, there was no time for thementators to give any lengthy exnations or y-by-ys. Pan Lin ended up using short and hurried keywords, which helped make the intensity of the match even more clear. "Happy... The first kill goes to Happy!!!" He stumbled a bit on this result. Pan Lin wanted to shout that Happy had taken the first point, but he thought about it again and remembered that wasn¡¯t how the point system worked anymore! Killing the opponent didn¡¯t count as a point. The number of points won depended on how many of your yers were left standing at the end of the match. The two methods of calcting points didn¡¯t have any impact on the end result, but for the experienced Pan Lin, he felt like calcting points through kills would be more exciting and fun. I¡¯ll give them my rmendationter. Pan Lin quietly thought to himself. The new tournament format was being tested in the Challenger League. The Alliance was currently taking feedback. As part of the broadcast team, he had quite a lot of authority in this matter. Much of thepetitive format was established for the convenience of the broadcast. For this season¡¯s potential change, the broadcast had put a good amount of effort into pushing for it. These thoughts shed through Pan Lin¡¯s head. There was still a match going on. He couldn¡¯t spend his time thinking about his rmendation at the moment. Shen Jian¡¯s Sessive Strike was killed. Even though the sixth yer Wang Ze immediately loaded in, he would appear in the support zone. He would be in the same situation as Sun Xiang and Shen Jian; he needed time to arrive. For now, Excellent Era was at a one yer disadvantage, but if the situation was calmly looked at, not many would think that Happy was at an advantage. Excellent Era had one fewer yer, but One Autumn Leaf and Combat Form had finally arrived. As for Happy, to make up for their insufficient DPS, they did a character switch. While they had killed Sessive Strike, they left behind a hidden danger: Happy didn¡¯t have a healer right now. Admittedly, Lord Grim had healing capabilities, but for a teampetition, his healing would be like trying to extinguish a burning cart with a cup of water; it barely counted as support. Even though Excellent Era lost a yer, it was a good time for them to make a strong counterattack. Xiao Shiqin obviously wouldn¡¯t miss this opportunity. He had already made preparations for this situation. He couldn¡¯t do anything about Lord Grim¡¯s healing, but this was their opportunity to give Happy a heavy blow. If Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t able to control the situation well enough, it was very possible that Happy would be swept away by Excellent Era in one swoop because Excellent Era¡¯s ace yer Sun Xiang and his One Autumn Leaf had arrived. Shattering the Lands! Sun Xiang possessed the spirit of an ace yer. One of his teammates had been killed. It didn¡¯t matter how strong or confident Excellent Era was, this irrefutable reality was a blow to their morale. The ace yer needed to stand out at times like this to turn the tides through a brilliant performance to win back their morale. As a result, Sun Xiang started off immediately with a high-level skill. One Autumn Leaf leapt high in the air with Evil Annihtion raised up and jumped directly into the middle of Team Happy. "Scatter!" Ye Xiu shouted in the team chat. The oppressiveness of Battle God One Autumn Leaf wasn¡¯t something any of Team Happy¡¯s characters could contend against. The ghost boundaries set up by One Inch Ash wouldn¡¯t be effective. Shattering the Lands was an AoE attack. In addition to the possible Landslide effect from Evil Annihtion, he would turn the sky and earth upside down despite being trapped within the ghost boundaries. Just this single move was enough to force Team Happy to scatter. This was the might of the number one character in the Alliance, Battle God One Autumn Leaf. The other members of Excellent Era had already started coordinating their attacks with One Autumn Leaf. Qiu Fei¡¯s Combat Form followed One Autumn Leaf like a shadow. Excellent Era had never yed with dual Battle Mages before. The previous matches hadn¡¯t showed anything particrly special about it. It was only until this match did hints of it appear. Qiu Fei¡¯s Combat Form was like wingman for One Autumn Leaf. His attacks were a guide for One Autumn Leaf, filling in any holes. This was a very famous ystyle called Shadow y. However, in the era of stars, it was rarely seen nowadays. Of the 24 All Stars, not one of them were shadows. It could be said that shadows did the dirty work. They were oftentimes the ones that covered up the mistakes made by ace yers. With them, the ace yers would perform more brilliantly, but the existence of the shadow was likely to be ignored. Who would be willing to be that type of yer? As it turned out, being an invisible shadow also required a very high level of skill. Not just anyone was qualified to take on that role, so very few teams used it because there was no one appropriate for the role. But Qiu Fei? His skill was solid. A year and a half after Ye Xiu¡¯s departure from Excellent Era, he could already contend with Ye Xiu 1v1. He was also a new rookie with no name, so no one was surprised that he was pushed into this position. But then again, this decision also depended on the team¡¯s needs and style. Tiny Herb and Blue Rain also had incredible rookies with the same ss as their team¡¯s ace yers. However, neither Gao Yingjie nor Lu Hanwen were appointed as shadows for their Gods. They had their own ce on the stage. They worked hard to demonstrate their skill and continued to shine brightly. Neither choice was right or wrong. Objectively speaking, Excellent Era¡¯s ace yer Sun Xiang was younger. Sun Xiang wasn¡¯t like Tiny Herb¡¯s Wang Jiexi or Blue Rain¡¯s Huang Shaotian who needed to train a sessor soon. Sun Xiang was still rising, so a shadow by his side was a very good push forward. The advantages of having a better ace yer didn¡¯t need to be mentioned. Compared to Tiny Herb and Blue Rain, Excellent Era was very suitable for a Shadow y. It was just that using Qiu Fei as a stepping stone for Sun Xiang was a bit regrettable. Then again, gold always shines. Shadows were easily ignored by the general crowd, but they wouldn¡¯t escape the eyes of professionals. This was also why the Shadow y was difficult to maintain. Outstanding shadows were too easily recruited. Just the promise of no longer having to be a shadow was more than enough. If they could have their own stage to shine, who would be willing to remain as a stepping stone? Qiu Fei was a diligent and steadfast yer, so he didn¡¯t reject the team¡¯s choice. He took on the burden willingly. However, through the Challenger League, Sun Xiang didn¡¯t need a shadow to crush his opponents. For Excellent Era, this was their first formidable opponent for their newly formed duo. But just before, under everyone¡¯s watch, the two of them had failed to catch a single yer. The two of them had targeted Lord Grim, yet Lord Grim was able to escape from their grasp so easily. Then, Lord Grim ran over to help his teammates kill one of Excellent Era¡¯s yers. From how long it took for Lord Grim and how long it took for the two of them to reach the battlefield, it could be seen just how cleanly Ye Xiu was able to escape from them. If not for Xiao Shiqin noticing the change in tactics early on, the two of them might have still been searching for Lord Grim! It easy to think of what Sun Xiang was feeling like after being yed around like that. He had been preparing to show his superiority over Ye Xiu in this teampetition. Not yelling at Qiu Fei to move to the side was already a huge improvement for him. After losing to Ye Xiu in the group arena, Sun Xiang underwent a huge transformation. For the sake of victory, he started to reach apromise. He abandoned his previous attitude towards his reputation. Victory. Right now, the only desire in his heart was victory. The teampetition had only just started and Excellent Era was losing. If this was the previous Sun Xiang, he would have be irritated long ago. But now, he was able to maintain his calm and follow Xiao Shiqin¡¯s arrangements. Shattering the Land scattered Team Happy¡¯s formation. Qiu Fei¡¯s Combat Form seized the opportunity to charge forward. Shattering the Land didn¡¯t have that aspect to it, so it was up to him to make up for it. With this duo joining the battle, Team Excellent Era exploded with fighting strength. Team Happy scattered, but didn¡¯t show any ns to counterattack. They clearly didn¡¯t want to sh directly with Excellent Era here, even if they had the numbers advantage. "Focus Dawn Rifle!" Xiao Shiqin gave a new target. Wu Chen was someone who had never appeared on stage before this point. Xiao Shiqin picked him not because he was underestimating Wu Chen or because Wu Chen was the most convenient target, it was because he recognized that this person was biggest hidden danger to Excellent Era. Launcher! He had noticed it earlier. Was there any ss more fitting to partner with Ye Xiu? His Battle Mage and Su Mucheng¡¯s Launcher were titled Best Partners every year in the Alliance before his retirement. Wu Chen couldn¡¯tpare to Su Mucheng whether it was in individual skill or character strength, but with Ye Xiu by his side, his fighting strength was vastly improved. In the entire Glory scene, no one understood how to coordinate with Launchers better than Ye Xiu. Even though right now, Wu Chen¡¯s Dawn Rifle was mainly just being guided around, Xiao Shiqin didn¡¯t think his value stopped there. From Wu Chen¡¯s careful harassment to his solid fundamentals that he showed when interrupting their Cleric, Xiao Shiqin was certain that under Ye Xiu¡¯s lead, Wu Chen would show even greater potential. And this had never been seen before this match. This sort of unknown variable made Xiao Shiqin feel uneasy. He decided that it would be best to hurry up and get rid of him before his potential erupted. Sun Xiang had originally nned on targeting Lord Grim, but then he saw Xiao Shiqin¡¯s orders...... Victory! For the sake of victory! Sun Xiang grinded his teeth as he went against his wishes. When Shattering the Lands ended, he immediately had One Autumn Leaf rush towards Dawn Rifle. Xiao Shiqin wasn¡¯t just someone who ordered people around. All sorts of gadgets poured out from his Life Extinguisher and marched towards Dawn Rifle like an army. Trantor¡¯s Thoughts Nomyummi Nomyummi TKA¡¯s #2!!! If we can get to #1 this week or next week, I¡¯ll post a special video when the EE vs Happy match ends :) Chapter 1040: This Again Chapter 1040: This Again Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi How fast! Seeing One Autumn Leaf suddenly turn around and then the famed spear Evil Annihtion sh in front of his eyes, Wu Chen only had this single thought in his mind. He was just an average yer. He didn¡¯t have crazy reaction speeds nor insane hand speed. This type of attack was truly hard for him to defend against. He had been carefully maintaining his distance the entire time, but at this moment, One Autumn Leaf was too close. He leaped back in panic while simultaneously preparing to use Aerial Fire, but he felt like it was already toote. Ding! A clinging noise sounded. The sounds of two weapons shing felt so real. A scarlet spear stabbed forward and blocked the ck Evil Annihtion. So he¡¯s here! The instant he blocked, Sun Xiang unconsciously thought that he was facing Ye Xiu. The only yer in Team Happy that he had his eyes on was Ye Xiu. In his eyes, Ye Xiu was the only one qualified to block his attacks. But unfortunately, in the next second, Sun Xiang saw his opponent clearly, Soft Mist. Sun Xiang felt somewhat annoyed. If it were Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim, he might have stopped for a bit to fight him, but seeing that it was Soft Mist, he resolved himself to carry out Xiao Shiqin¡¯s orders and take Dawn Rifle out of the match. At this moment, a stream of fire flowed out from Soft Mist¡¯s scarlet spear towards One Autumn Leaf. Flowing me! Sun Xiang recognized this effect and knew it was a special effect from a weapon. The probability of triggering the effect usually wasn¡¯t high, but it looked like the other side was lucky. To think she was able to trigger it with just a single block. But so what? Sun Xiang ignored the ming attack. It was just a weapon effect. Was it necessary for the Battle God One Autumn Leaf to dodge it? One Autumn Leaf didn¡¯t retreat and instead advanced. Under Sun Xiang¡¯s control, One Autumn Leaf was going to force his way through Soft Mist¡¯s interception. Suddenly, Soft Mist¡¯s spear pierced through the mes? Dragon Tooth? No. Double Stab? No. Circle Swing? Definitely not. Furious Dragon Strikes the Heart! This spear aimed for One Autumn Leaf¡¯s heart. It was the Level 60 Battle Mage skill, Furious Dragon Strikes the Heart. It was best described as a simple stab, but its might was far greater than a Dragon Tooth. How could a normal attack be enough to defend against a high-level skill? It definitely couldn¡¯t be blocked with just one¡¯s body. In the end, Sun Xiang was forced to retreat and leapt backwards twice to just barely dodge the attack. However, Soft Mist wasn¡¯t done yet. She was just about to execute her next attack. However, Qiu Fei¡¯s Combat Style attacked from the nk, stopping Soft Mist from continuing her assault. From an outsider¡¯s point of view, it was a very normal assistance from a teammate, but in Sun Xiang¡¯s eyes, it was disgraceful! Just Soft Mist alone had forced him to require Qiu Fei¡¯s assistance? Sun Xiang was angry. One Autumn Leaf stepped forward one step. Tooth for tooth. He unleashed his own Furious Dragon Strikes the Heart, exceptpared to Soft Mist¡¯s, it was more crafty and fast. Qiu Fei¡¯s Combat Form had been at the front, but when he saw Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf return to attack, he immediately opened up space for him. He followed Xiao Shiqin¡¯s orders and thrust his spear at Dawn Rifle. But with Tang Rou¡¯s interception, Wu Chen had seized the opportunity to use Aerial Fire to escape. The army of machines created by Xiao Shiqin¡¯s Life Extinguisher rushed forward, but they were stopped by Qiao Yifan¡¯s ghost boundaries. The gadgets from Mechanics were far weaker than the summons from Summoners. Many of them were one-time use tools. In addition, ghost boundaries could injure Mechanic gadgets and Summoner summons. As soon as the weak gadgets entered the boundary, there was almost no chance of them leaving. Xiao Shiqin hastily made adjustments. He couldn¡¯t let all of these skills go to waste. In the end, he also lost his opportunity to catch Dawn Rifle. Xiao Shiqin was extremely annoyed. He knew that Ye Xiu had once again been one step ahead of him. Soft Mist¡¯s interception, One Inch Ash¡¯s trap. Both of them were to protect Dawn Rifle. Happy had guessed that Excellent Era would target him. He really is.... So troublesome..... Xiao Shiqin sighed. He wasn¡¯t as single-minded as Sun Xiang, but Ye Xiu was undoubtedly the biggest threat in Happy. He didn¡¯tck experience fighting with Ye Xiu. In short, he had lost more times than he won, but back then, Ye Xiu¡¯s Excellent Era was much more powerful than his Thunderp. Xiao Shiqin had been at a clear disadvantage in all of those matches, so even though he lost more times, he was still confident in his ability. But now, the two had switched positions. He was the one with Excellent Era, as for Ye Xiu? His team was a grassroots team even weaker than Thunderp, but how was the match going? It was beyond anyone¡¯s expectations. God of Glory... Thinking of Ye Xiu¡¯s most spectacr title, Xiao Shiqin didn¡¯t need to ascertain Ye Xiu¡¯s skill. Ye Xiu had always been a part of a powerhouse like Excellent Era. A powerful team would often cover up how much an individual shined. For example, when Xiao Shiqin lost to Ye Xiu before, he didn¡¯t think that it was because he was worse than Ye Xiu. The differencey in the team¡¯s overall strength! But now, the positions had switched. Why was Excellent Era in such dire straits? This time, there was no excuse! Dawn Rifle had already escaped. What next? Xiao Shiqin observed their situation. Mindlessly attacking wasn¡¯t a thing. He needed to find a breakthrough point and deal a damaging blow towards Happy. Bang! The noise from Falling Flower Palm got Xiao Shiqin¡¯s attention. Sun Xiang versus Soft Mist. Sun Xiang was more skilled and had the stronger character, so after a few exchanges, One Autumn Leaf¡¯s Falling Flower Palm sent Soft Mist flying. He and Combat Form rushed forward after her. Dawn Rifle had escaped outside of their attack range, so Sun Xiang and Qiu Fei switched targets to Soft Mist. Listening to the shotcaller was very important in a match, but yers weren¡¯t wooden dolls who could only do as they were told. Oftentimes, yers needed to make decisions based on their circumstances. Xiao Shiqin noticed the two switch targets already and saw that the situation looked good, so he immediately started attacking Soft Mist as well. Right now, he was the only other attacker on Excellent Era. When those two switched targets, it was easy for him to switch targets too. He didn¡¯t need to give anyone instructions. As for Zhang Jiang, he had been healing when needed. "Go die!" Sun Xiang typed in the public chat. He was clearly not happy about Soft Mist disrupting his ns. He was even angrier that it wasn¡¯t Ye Xiu who had blocked him, but this little character. Sun Xiang and the shadow Qiu Fei, along with Xiao Shiqin¡¯s support. This trio wasn¡¯t something any one person could defend against, but Tang Rou didn¡¯t back down from the fight. She raised her spear and actually stood in an attacking stance. "What a noob..." Sun Xiang remarked disdainfully. She didn¡¯t know her own strength and she was going to die for it. But this remark caught Xiao Shiqin¡¯s eyes. He was startled by it. Were there noobs among Happy? Perhaps in the past, but right now, how could Ye Xiu let a noob participate in the finals? Everyone in Happy should be able to see the difference in strength between the two sides, yet no one helped Soft Mist. Was she sacrificing herself to give others time or? Xiao Shiqin looked around wildly. The others in Happy didn¡¯t disperse after Soft Mist became the focus of Excellent Era. They were still in a battle stance. But what about Lord Grim? Xiao Shiqin swept the field and discovered that Lord Grim was nowhere to be found! Lord Grim had been the character that he had been paying close attention to the entire time. His attention had shifted when he switched his target to Soft Mist. During those few seconds, where could he have gone? He turned 720 degrees and finally found Lord Grim. That guy had stealthily hid behind a tree trunk. Xiao Shiqin had noticed his head sticking out. Then, he saw Lord Grim open his hands. Xiao Shiqin was greatly rmed and he looked towards where Lord Grim¡¯s palms were facing. Woven Shadow! Zhang Jiaxing¡¯s Woven Shadow! "!!!" Xiao Shiqin wasn¡¯t able to type out any words. He only had time to warn everyone in this way. Unfortunately, it was toote. Zhang Jiaxing¡¯s attention had been focused on One Autumn Leaf¡¯s and Combat Form¡¯s health. He hadn¡¯t noticed that there was an ambush set up for him. The instant that Xiao Shiqin typed out the warning, Woven Shadow flew out. Cloud Grasping Fist! The Myriad Manifestations Umbre opened up. It was a low-level Grappler skill. Ye Xiu had used this method in the match against Team Jade Dynasty to grab the opponent from afar and his target had been Team Jade Dynasty¡¯s Cleric. And this time, Team Excellent Era had actually fallen for this move too. It was the same technique, but used differently. With Jade Dynasty, no one had expected that an unspecialized could do this, so Lord Grim had been very brazen. His teammates just needed to get the opposing side¡¯s attention for him to use it. Facing Excellent Era, Ye Xiu had thought about what the opposing side might do and waited patiently until an opportunity arose. Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist do a 1v3? This wasn¡¯t a noob acting rashily. This was bait to attract Excellent Era¡¯s attention. With such an advantage, who wouldn¡¯t want to take it? Just when they thought that they had an opportunity to kill Soft Mist, their healer was snatched away. Was this a trade? No! Soft Mist¡¯s tenaciousness exceeded their expectations. Three Battle Mages fought. She was in a 1v2 and even though she was losing, her spear danced like flowing water. What type of hand speed is this? Seeing Soft Mist¡¯s insanely fast rhythm, everyone was dumbfounded. "How is she...pared to you?" In the crowd, Tiny Herb¡¯s Xu Bin suddenly asked his teammate Liu Xiaobie. Hand speed had always been Liu Xiaobie¡¯s greatest weapon. Liu Xiaobie didn¡¯t respond. Was it because he didn¡¯t feel like responding, or because he felt too embarrassed to admit that his hand speed wasn¡¯t as high? Chapter 1041: A Familiar Scene Chapter 1041: A Familiar Scene Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Along with Lord Grim¡¯s strategic ambush, Soft Mist¡¯s performance attracted quite a bit of attention too. Sun Xiang, Xiao Shiqin, and Qiu Fei. Let alone whether she could contend against the three allied together, just daring to block them on her own showed her courage. Besides blocking, she also showed a bit more, letting others know that she wasn¡¯t just being sent to her death. How could this type of performance not attract any attention? Even the three Team Tiny Herb yers were focused on Soft Mist. In Team Happy¡¯s coordinated ambush, Soft Mist¡¯s performance was the cause, while Lord Grim¡¯s ambush was the effect. Without Soft Mist restricting the other side¡¯s main attackers, how could Lord Grim have escaped Xiao Shiqin¡¯s eyes and find an opportunity to set up an ambush? Therefore, for Team Happy¡¯s tactic to work, the keyponent was actually Soft Mist. By standing out alone, she made Excellent Era think that she was their breakthrough point, but when Excellent Era attacked her, they realized that she wasn¡¯t that easy of a target. A short whileter, Excellent Era¡¯s Cleric was snatched away. Those paying attention to Happy had ced far too much focus onto Ye Xiu, including Team Excellent Era. Then, for this tactic, the real ace yer appeared to be Soft Mist, that lost Soft Mist who had beenpletely crushed by Xiao Shiqin in the group arena. When the Cleric Woven Shadow was snatched away, the 1v3 danger that Soft Mist had been in was instantly gone. This was relieving a besieged ally by attacking the besieger¡¯s home base. Excellent Era was already behind. They definitely couldn¡¯t let this trade happen. They needed to go rescue their Cleric. Life Extinguisher¡¯s attacks were the first to arrive. He was their long-ranged character after all. He didn¡¯t need to move. He just turned around and started attacking. But then Lord Grim followed up with a Toss and flung Woven Shadow, making Life Extinguisher¡¯s attacks look like fireworks raining down on Woven Shadow. When Woven Shadownded, One Inch Ash¡¯s ghost boundaries had already been set..... Happy executed this teambo very smoothly. It looked as if they had practiced this thousands of times. Thisbo had been used for fighting for wild bosses in the game. Pro matches were high-level matches, but in terms of chaos, wild boss fights were on a whole new level. Team Happy¡¯s yers had coordinated with each other, created opportunities for their allies, and found opportunities to attack in these wild boss fights. An important part of killing wild bosses was keeping the boss¡¯s aggro under control. Where did this aggroe from? From continuous attacks. It was only by maintaining continuous attacks could the boss¡¯s aggro be stabilized. These types ofbos were what Team Happy was best at. Today, their targets had been changed from bosses to pro yers, but it didn¡¯t seem like it was any different. After sending Shen Jian¡¯s Sessive Strike away, Zhang Jiaxing¡¯s Woven Shadow was next. But this time, Excellent Era wasn¡¯t as weak. Xiao Shiqin¡¯s Life Extinguisher quickly turned and switched targets. Sun Xiang and Qiu Fei weren¡¯t slow either. The two characters wanted to rescue from a different direction, but Tang Rou was still there. She immediately had her Soft Mist intercept them. Sun Xiang naturally knew that drawing their focus towards Soft Mist had been a trap. Seeing that she still refused to let go, his heart zed with anger! "Get out of here!" The angry Sun Xiang¡¯s explosiveness was quite frightening. Numerous Chasers on One Autumn Leaf exploded, instantly creating an eleven hitbo. Qiu Fei¡¯s Combat Form followed up with a Rising Dragon Soars the Sky,boing it with Sun Xiang¡¯s burst. Soft Mist took heavy damage from thisbo, but the Rising Dragon Soars the Sky also pushed her to the side. Sun Xiang had originally nned on continuing to attack Soft Mist, but then saw Combat Form force her back. Annoyance flickered in his heart as he had One Autumn Leaf chase after her, but after the first step, he suddenly remembered that rescuing their healer should be their priority. He immediately turned around and headed towards Woven Shadow. As for Qiu Fei¡¯s Combat Form? He just quietly followed alongside One Autumn Leaf. Only a professional¡¯s eyes would have been able to see the significance of that Rising Dragon Soars the Sky. That Rising Dragon Soars the Sky had interrupted One Autumn Leaf¡¯sbo. If this was a fight against Soft Mist, it would have definitely been a mistake. It would be a good point to review after the match, but in this situation, the interrupt reminded Sun Xiang of what was more important. Sun Xiang clearly reacted to it. If not, he might really have chased after Soft Mist and dyed the rescue of their Cleric. Those who weren¡¯t skilled enough might not have noticed the significance of this move. They might have just thought of it as Sun Xiang and Qiu Fei working together to get rid of the obstacle in their way. Li Yibo saw One Autumn Leaf make that step though and sighed: "Sun Xiang appears to be a bit hesitant! For such a crucial moment, he really should be more decisive, even if it ends with attacking Soft Mist. Wavering like this probably isn¡¯t a good sign." It was hard to say if Li Yibo saw through Qiu Fei¡¯s move, but the point he made on his hesitation was a good point. Hesitation would affect the yers and waste time. When they started rescuing their healer, if they thought "if we had gotten rid of Soft Mist before", it would just be a distraction. If a yer wasn¡¯t fully focused, a yer might only be able to perform at 70-80%. The yer might miss small details and openings. They might make more mistakes too. Li Yibo¡¯s words were frightening to hear. Luckily, Excellent Era was using a shadow. Sun Xiang would always have a Qiu Fei alongside him. In terms of age, Sun Xiang wasn¡¯t actually much older than Qiu Fei. But in terms of stability, the young Qiu Fei was much more steady than Sun Xiang. This was also why Excellent Era chose to employ a Shadow Style. From a tactical perspective, making up for each other¡¯s weaknesses was very powerful. Lord Grim snatched Woven Shadow with Cloud Grasping Fist and then tossed him. Although he was able to fling Woven Shadow a certain distance away, there was a limit to what he could do. In the match against Team Jade Dynasty, this move had allowed them to kill off their opponent¡¯s healer. But today, the opponent was Team Excellent Era. Once their healer was grabbed, they immediately switched targets. Previously, Happy had stopped Jade Dynasty¡¯s rescue attempts, but they had no way of stopping Excellent Era. After sending Soft Mist flying away, Sun Xiang and Qiu Fei reached Happy¡¯s cooking pot. Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash and Steamed Bun¡¯s Steamed Bun Invasion were currently beating up Woven Shadow. Bullying a healer was something every Glory yer was good at. When One Autumn Leaf and Combat Form arrived, One Inch Ash and Steamed Bun Invasionpletely ignored them. You want to kill him before you die? It won¡¯t be that easy! Sun Xiang nced at Woven Shadow¡¯s health. It wasn¡¯t that low! Zhang Jiaxing wasn¡¯t an ordinary healer. Even without any protection, he wouldn¡¯t be bullied so easily. If he had been against two normal yers in the game, it would be hard to say who would be bullying who! Zhang Jiaxing was doing his best dodging and attacking, keeping up his health. When he saw One Autumn Leaf and Combat Form arrive, he immediately started moving to regroup with them. Suddenly, he was grabbed from behind and tossed back with a Back Throw. Zhang Jiaxing turned and saw Lord Grim. His mix and match equipment was always funny to look at. But in this instant, he saw this figure rush towards One Autumn Leaf and Combat Form. When he saw him fighting with his two allies, he went into a bit of a daze. It wasn¡¯t until Steamed Bun Invasion punched him did he wake up. Not anymore... This figure was no longer the one helping defend him. Zhang Jiaxing was Excellent Era¡¯s healer. When Ye Xiu was in the team, how could there not have been many times when Ye Xiu hade to rescue him. Even though the character was different and the equipment was different, Lord Grim charging forward bravely reminded Zhang Jiaxing of when Ye Xiu had been on the team and led them in battle. He had been protected by this very person. But now, this person, who he had once hoped would never fall, had be the sign of his death. Die or not die? For a moment, Zhang Jiaxing truly was in a daze. Then, he saw a field of light engulf Lord Grim. Life Extinguisher? It clearly wasn¡¯t. Excellent Era¡¯s goal was to rescue the Cleric. If Life Extinguisher was going to attack, the attacks would be focused on covering up Woven Shadow. From where the light came from, it was long-ranged support from Dawn Rifle. At the same time, Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ashid down a ghost boundary, not for Woven Shadow, but to help Lord Grim. Can I escape? Seeing One Inch Ash split his attention over there, Zhang Jiaxing looked for an opening. But then Steamed Bun Invasion came out of nowhere and pinned him to the ground with a Tyrannical Chain Punch. It looks like One Autumn Leaf and Combat Form aren¡¯t going to be able to get here. What about Life Extinguisher? Zhang Jiaxing struggled as he looked over. Life Extinguisher was on his way, but he was blocked midway. It was Soft Mist! After being sent flying away by One Autumn Leaf and Combat Form, she quickly got up. Instead of looking for revenge, she switched targets to Life Extinguisher. When Xiao Shiqin saw that it was Soft Mist, his head started hurting. In the group arena, he had easily beaten Tang Rou, but he couldn¡¯t use the same strategy in the teampetition. If he took Soft Mist away and kited around her, by the time he got back, there would only be a corpse left! Life Extinguisher wasn¡¯t able to reach Woven Shadow. Dawn Rifle would sometimes assist Lord Grim, sometimes take care of Life Extinguisher, and even help out Zhang Jiaxing¡¯s Woven Shadow. This strategy... Zhang Jiaxing stared nkly. This is too familiar..... Screen Cannon! The Screen Cannon was Team Excellent Era¡¯s most used tactic. It revolved around the Launcher, who providedrge-scale support. To break this tactic, restricting the Launcher was crucial. However, the Launcher attacked from afar. It was difficult for melee sses to go over and suppress him. And with Excellent Era¡¯s situation? Woven Shadow wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on much longer. There was no time to break through the Screen Cannon through traditionally methods. Breakthrough! Hurry up... Zhang Jiaxing started to panic. Trantor¡¯s Thoughts Nomyummi Nomyummi If we get first, Jouissance will be able to do ~12 chaps per week for the following week, but only if we are still first at the end of the week (for the next few months)! Unfortunately, I can only contribute ~5 chaps per week, and I won¡¯t be able to do anymore than that unless I can find something to do over the uing summer. TLDR; TKA #1 -> 17 chapters the next week Chapter 1042: Box Tactics Chapter 1042: Box Tactics Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "They¡¯re actually using Screen Cannon..." Li Yibo¡¯s words rushed out in a breath of surprise upon realizing what Team Happy was doing, but then wasn¡¯t sure what else to say. He had a strange feeling. From the performance the two teams had disyed today, overall, Happy was more like Excellent Era while Excellent Era... Excellent Era didn¡¯t really seem like much of anything. That¡¯s right. The current Excellent Era wasn¡¯t the same Excellent Era that it used to be anymore. In the current team, only the ace character One Autumn Leaf and Cleric Woven Shadows were from the original roster. The rest of the characters had all been switched out. Originally, everyone saw Excellent Era as a team with three All-Star yers. However, from the current team build, it was clear that Su Mucheng¡¯s Launcher had lost her ce on the team. Was this a tactical decision? It didn¡¯t seem certain. Though the Shadow y was a very good way to make up for Sun Xiang¡¯s shorings while utilizing his ability to the fullest, in the Screen Cannon strategy that Excellent Era once employed, Launchers gave the best coordination and support, and that was Su Mucheng¡¯s most striking characteristic as a yer. Was it that they didn¡¯t know how to coordinate after switching aces? Pro yers weren¡¯t dumb. They had to determine if that strategy would still be employed and if the team still needed her support and coordination. Starting from thetter half of thest season, it was clear that Su Mucheng and Dancing Rain¡¯s role in the team had clearly changed. She and Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf never gained the title of Best Partner that they had always received before. She had be an independent offensive yer. As for this season, since there were no pro matches to y, what little that made up the Challenger League wasn¡¯t enough to make Excellent Era¡¯s new methods apparent. With Xiao Shiqin¡¯s Mechanic and Shen Jian¡¯s Striker, the Excellent Era of today held no trace of the original Team Excellent Era. On the contrary, it was Happy, despite havingpletely different sses from the original Excellent Era, whose performance elicited a warm familiarity in the hearts of many Excellent Era fans with this strategy they were using. Li Yibo had no words. Excellent Era¡¯s fans were at a loss, too. A team rebuilding their style from scratch wasn¡¯t enough to scare their fans away. However, when they realized that their opponent was so simr to the original team they were loyal to, the fans couldn¡¯t help but feel quite uncertain. Now, the two were personally strangling each other to death. Seeing the tactics that were most familiar to them suppressing the very team that they supported, the feelings Excellent Era¡¯s fans were in turmoil. They were watching helplessly as their Team Excellent Era was torn apart while Happy was throwing around all of their most familiar tactics. "Screen Cannon... and Ye Xiu stalling Qiu Fei and Sun Xiang. This ace yer oriented style that belongs to powerhouses..." Pan Lin was detailing the tactics and strategies used by Happy. "You¡¯ve missed one: Tang Rou is stalling Xiao Shiqin," Li Yibo brought up. "Ah... This is..." Pan Lin hesitated for a moment. "Box-1?" "That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Box-1," Li Yibo confirmed with confidence. The so-called "Box-1" was when a member of the team was sent to stall and harass a key member of the opposing team. That member would no longer be responsible for coordinating with the rest of the team. They only had one task, which was to prevent the target yer from coordinating with the rest of their team. So long as this was aplished, then this "Box-1" would be considered sessful. It didn¡¯t matter if the yer couldn¡¯t kill the opponent because "Box-1" targeted a yer crucial to the opposing team. Through isting that yer from the opposing team, that team¡¯s formation would take a tremendous hit. That was the true tactical intent of "Box-1". Using "Box-1" against a Master Tactician like Xiao Shiqin was extremely difficult. However, it was a good thing that Team Happy¡¯s goal wasn¡¯t to remove or iste Xiao Shiqin, but to stall for time. Just like how Ye Xiu was fighting one on two. In reality, he stood very little chance against thebination of Sun Xiang and Qiu Fei and could only keep being pushed back. However, what he gained was time. This was what caused Zhang Jiaxing, head raised in hope, to despair. At this rate, he¡¯d be killed! Xiao Shiqin was desperate, but he couldn¡¯t find any breakthrough points. All his hope was ced on Excellent Era¡¯s sixth member, Wang Ze. The sixth yer would automatically be switched in upon a yer¡¯s death. They could choose which support zone to switch in from. The reason Happy could switch out Little Cold Hands for Steamed Bun Invasion to maximize DPS was because this area was close to a support zone. Wang Ze¡¯s Sharpshooter should be here any time now. Gunshot! Wang Ze¡¯s Sharpshooter came just as Xiao Shiqin predicted. He appeared where Wu Chen¡¯s Dawn Rifle was, so his first attack was aimed at Dawn Rifle. This caused a great disturbance in Happy¡¯s Screen Cannon. Plus, Wang Ze¡¯s ss was coincidentally a Sharpshooter. His attack range wasn¡¯t as good as Launchers, but he didn¡¯t have as much trouble as the melee sses. Due to the gunfire aimed at him, Dawn Rifle¡¯s tempo was messed up. His talent was average, so using a Screen Cannon under this focused fire was hard for him to maintain. "Rescue the Cleric!" Xiao Shiqin hurriedly sent out the order. Even without the Screen Cannon in the way, Sun Xiang and Qiu Fei couldn¡¯t get past Ye Xiu so easily, and nor could Shao Xiqin throw Tang Rou off. After so long, the healing skills Zhang Jiaxing¡¯s Woven Shadows could use were all on cooldown, and he couldn¡¯t really do anything. He was too busy dodging attacks. All he could do was await support. Out of the three sides on Excellent Era, if any one side could break through, then the situation could be salvaged. Right now, it seemed that the neer Wang Ze was their best chance. The sixth member couldn¡¯t watch the match from an omniscient point of view, so in reality, he was the most confused person. His only knowledge of the situation came from what he could glean from the messages in the chat. The yers on the field didn¡¯t really have any time tomunicate the situation to the sixth yer, who would appear on the field at an uncertain time. Usually, the first order given to the sixth yer was to tell them which support zone they should switch in from upon a yer¡¯s death. Entering the match then rushing over from the support zone, the first of Happy¡¯s characters Wang Ze saw was Dawn Rifle, so he quickly began to attack as he looked over the situation. Without looking he would have no idea, but now that he saw what was going on, he was shocked. His own team was scattered and their Cleric was being beaten up, unprotected, and in a dire situation. Wang Ze was just thinking he should probably go rescue Woven Shadows first when Xiao Shiqin gave the order. Naturally, he unhesitantly threw Dawn Rifle to the side to charge into the fray. Yet that was when Wu Chen decided he wasn¡¯t having that and Dawn Rifle began to attack Wang Ze¡¯s Sharpshooter wildly, even closing in to block him with his body. Launchers didn¡¯t have that many melee skills like Sharpshooters did, so closing in on a Sharpshooter meant nothing good for them. However, was he at a disadvantage now? Of course not. Wang Ze just wanted to get him off his tail as fast as possible, but Wu Chen didn¡¯t care, clinging to the Sharpshooter with all his might. That¡¯s right. He was a very ordinary, even closer to a below-average pro yer. After his own team had disbanded, he had lost his source of bread and butter. He wasn¡¯t young anymore and he wasn¡¯t very skilled. Which real team would take him? The only teams that would were grassroots teams that couldn¡¯t even attract pro yers! Yet a grassroots team really had came. Happy had eliminated them from the Challenger League and was the perpetrator of their disbandment. This team that he should hate was the one that had sent him an invite. Wu Chen epted. He couldn¡¯t bear leaving Glory so soon. It was just that, after joining to Happy, his main job was no longer to be a yer thatpeted in matches. That, for him, was somewhat disappointing. Though his skill wasn¡¯t at the cream of the crop level, the eagerness pros held towardspeting wasn¡¯t measured by skill level. It was a good thing that Happy had registered him in the Challenger League, which made him hopeful for another chance. He hoped topete onstage more, but he had never thought that Happy would leave the grandest stage of the Challenger League to him. When Ye Xiu had told him he was going up for the finals of the Challenger League, he could barely believe his ears. After confirming things, he naturally had a few doubts. Because even though Happy might¡¯ve been a grassroots team, Wu Chen knew that his skill wasn¡¯t anything special among the members of this grassroots team. Even disregarding God Ye Qiu, the other newbies had potential that was better relied on. Why me? Wu Chen had questioned and Ye Xiu had replied honestly: because you¡¯re a Launcher. So it was because of his ss. This sort of reason would disappoint most people. Everyone hoped that others would notice their talent, but not Wu Chen. Talent? After being a part of the Glory circle for so long, he knew how much talent he had. With his talent alone, he wouldn¡¯t be given the chance to appear on this sort of stage at all. Because of his ss. This reason wasn¡¯t anything wonderful, but it was satisfactory enough for him. Wu Chen thanked the ss he had stuck with and loved for giving him such a chance in the end. Wu Chen knew with rity that this match would probably be thest time he ever appeared in an official match and this stage was probably thergest he could ever get. The finals of the Challenger League opponent? Excellent Era! Wu Chen had been excited and nervous. For this match, he had went and trained with all his might, doing everything he could to aplish what was required of him. Ye Xiu had already clearly informed him of what the team needed him to do, and he had trained ording to these needs. Finally, the matchday had arrived. His had performed... alright, right? Until today, the careful and precise Wu Chen had been satisfied with his performance. Now, all they had to do was kill Excellent Era¡¯s Cleric and then they would¡¯vepletely tilted the scales of victory for this match. Yet, it was at such a crucial moment that Excellent Era¡¯s sixth yer had arrived and tried to break through the area he was in to save their Cleric. No! I won¡¯t allow this to happen! Wu Chen, who had been careful the entire match, seemed topletely lose all rationality in that moment. He used a fighting style that should never appear on a Launcher and stuck to this Sharpshooter like gum. His mind had mostly nked. All he knew was that he had to stop this person to assure victory in this match. "Wu Chen... this... this..." Wu Chen, a yer who should¡¯ve been easy to see through for Li Yibo, was now someone whose actions had made Li Yibo speechless. His current actions weren¡¯t something that was for show; it was ugly; it had no skill to it. "Is this... Box-2?" Pan Lin suddenly asked. "Box-2?" Li Yibo was stunned. Ok... from some perspectives, this could be counted as a Box-2, but Wu Chen¡¯s performance really was rather "two"*. Yet Wang Ze¡¯s Sharpshooter really had been stalled by him. "It¡¯s over," Li Yibo sighed, shaking his head. Team Excellent Era, Zhang Jiaxing¡¯s Cleric, Woven Shadows, had been eliminated from the match. Trantor¡¯s Thoughts Nomyummi Nomyummi TN: *Two, in Chinese, is a way of saying stupidly iprehensible. - Jouissance Chapter 1043: Regarded as Helpless Grass Chapter 1043: Regarded as Helpless Grass Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi In the audience, Seven Field and his group were pping until their palms were swollen. "Do you see that? That¡¯s our Happy!!!" Seven Fields strained his throat, yelling at the Excellent Era fans surrounding him. Seven Field was usually a rather calm person, but in this moment he could no longer control his excitement. Was Excellent Era strong? Yes, they were, but in this match, it was Happy that was suppressing Excellent Era. From the beginning, they had been leading Excellent Era around by the nose. Seven Field¡¯s voice was already rather raspy. Not just him, but all 53 Happy guild members that lived in City B, who came to cheer Happy on, were all losing their voices from yelling. This was becausepared to the thousands of Excellent Era fans here, their fifty three was negligible. Yet in this moment, they had the upper hand because their team was supporting them. The Cleric had even been killed. Anyone who knew Glory would know that in this situation, there was no optimism left to be had. Faced with Seven Field¡¯s open taunting, the Excellent Era fans had nothing they could use as a response. And Seven Fields only had one disappointment in that moment, which was... the name Happy really was too ordinary. It didn¡¯t feel special, being yelled out. "The healer, wiped out! Team Excellent Era¡¯s Cleric Woven Shadow has been killed and yer Zhang Jiaxing has left the match. In the finals of the Challenger League, Excellent Era is in a dire situation!" Pan Lin was also yelling in the live broadcast. As thementator of the broadcast, he wasn¡¯t biased to either side. What he hoped to see was a spectacr performance. The biggest point of drama about this match, apart from Ye Xiu versus Excellent Era, was to see if a dark horse would appear. And now, the situation of the match was obviously tilting in Happy¡¯s favor. This caused thementators, who were looking for drama, to be excited. ording to the TV Audience Rating Department, the view count for this match suddenly skyrocketed. This was evidently because Happy had killed the Cleric Woven Shadow. Without a healer, the scales of victory had tilted sharply. The Glory yers that heard of this would probably all turn on a TV or switch channels to watch this match that originally held no suspense. Excellent Era¡¯spetition booth. Zhang Jiaxing, having left the match, seemed to lose all strength, slumping in his seat. Now, he was able to watch the match from an omniscient view, but how would this match go? He found himself almost afraid to watch. He couldn¡¯t help but think, what would it be like if Excellent Era was stopped here and couldn¡¯t return to the Alliance, forced to participate in this Challenger League for another year? It definitely wasn¡¯t just him that was worrying about this. Just as Woven Shadow¡¯s health fell to zero, like a bolt of lightning, this thought surfaced in the minds of almost all of Excellent Era¡¯s yers, the yers off stage and the yers onstage alike. Many people had already nced discreetly at boss Tao Xuan and they found that the boss¡¯ eyebrow kept twitching. He, too, had long since lost the calm he usually had. In the field, Excellent Era only had four people left in total and no healer. "Focus fire on the Launcher!" In the moment Woven Shadow fell, Xiao Shiqin gave a new order. He knew that he couldn¡¯t save Woven Shadow anymore. The only one that had hope of breaking through was Wang Ze and he had been blocked by Wu Chen reckless and wild actions. However, this desperate recklessness meant that he was more or less using Dawn Rifle¡¯s life to block Wang Ze. He used Dawn Rifle¡¯s body to block shot after shot of Wang Ze¡¯s Sharpshooter. No matter how strong a character was, they couldn¡¯t afford to be a meat shield like that. In that moment, Wu Chen had evidently hardened his heart and prepared to sacrifice his own character. Someone who no longer cared about their own life was always the scariest. Wang Ze had been stalled by Wu Chen in that state and the shots and blows he had made had all mercilessly struck Dawn Rifle. Wu Chen didn¡¯t make any movements to dodge, afraid that Wang Ze might manage to grasp an opening. Just like that, he managed to stall Wang Ze¡¯s Sharpshooter by brute force, but also sentence Dawn Rifle to his death. Xiao Shiqin had a clear view. They might not have a healer right now, but Happy currently didn¡¯t have one either. They needed to take this chance to barrage the other side with attacks and kill off as many of their characters as possible. The longer they stalled, the worse off they would be, with theirck of a healer. In this situation, it wasn¡¯t a good idea to stall the opponent¡¯s ace, so Xiao Shiqin swiftly gave an order, getting Sun Xiang and Qiu Fei to switch targets and wipe out Dawn Rifle, who only had 30 percent of his health left after the beating he received from Wang Ze. This was because he saw One Inch Ash and Steamed Bun Invasion rushing to support Dawn Rifle after finishing Woven Shadow off. He couldn¡¯t let their nse through again. Both sides were fighting to get there first! However, Sun Xiang and Qiu Fei¡¯s charge against Ye Xiu and Xiao Shiqin¡¯s attempts to throw off Tang Rou had been happening for a while already. It wasn¡¯t that they couldn¡¯t. It was just that they didn¡¯t have enough time to save Woven Shadow. Now, both sides broke through and immediately focused their attacks on Wu Chen¡¯s Dawn Rifle. Their sudden change in rhythm finally disyed the airs a powerhouse team like theirs should have. Steamed Bun Invasion and One Inch Ash weren¡¯t slow either, but they weren¡¯t healers and could only attack to try and suppress their opponent¡¯s offense. Excellent Era, without their healer, aimed to finish things as fast as possible and didn¡¯t methodically exchange blows with Happy. When they needed to storm their opponents, they would be willing to trade some blood even without their healer! One wave rush! Excellent Era¡¯s four characters ignored everything else and focused on unleashing a torrent of attacks, crushing Wu Chen¡¯s Dawn Rifle and instantly managing to close in on Happy by a yer. Happy¡¯s Cleric Little Cold Hands was automatically switched in, but needed time to arrive from the support zones. During this time, the two sides were fighting four on four, equal in numbers. The audience suddenly realized that Excellent Era didn¡¯t seem to be at a disadvantage! On Happy¡¯s side, only Steamed Bun Invasion and One Inch Ash were in a rtively good state. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim had already fought Sun Xiang and Qiu Fei while alone twice. His one versus two fight had a cost. The damage he had dealt to One Autumn Leaf and Combat Form was nothingpared to the damage he had taken from the two. The current Lord Grim only had 70 percent of his health left. Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist was in a far worse condition though. Before, she had courageously taken on Sun Xiang, Qiu Fei and Xiao Shiqin¡¯s charge alone and had already lost a lot of health. Then, she had gone to block Sun Xiang and Qiu Fei before being sent flying and switching to stall Life Extinguisher. Through all of this, the damage she had taken far exceeded the damage she had dealt. Currently, Soft Mist only had 20 percent of her health left, not even as much as Dawn Rifle. It was just that Xiao Shiqin had ced heavy importance on getting rid of the tactical advantage Dawn Rifle had provided for Happy and named him to be the first target. After their sess, the four Excellent Era membered charged for Soft Mist at once. Fast! That was what everyone thought. After their Cleric was killed, Team Excellent Era didn¡¯t dawdle and instead immediately increased their rhythm, swiftly focusing their fire on and wiping Dawn Rifle off the field, then charged at Soft Mist hoping for another One Wave Rush. "I never expected that Team Excellent Era would fight more wildly after their Cleric was killed..." Pan Lin said, stunned. "Happy¡¯s tactics haven¡¯t beenid out very smoothly, it seems! Excellent Era storming Dawn Rifle, Steamed Bun Invasion, and One Inch Ash running to support, this sort of natural instinct lost them the initiative they had for the majority of the match. Seems like they really are still too young. Look at Xiao Shiqin. When Woven Shadows was about to be killed, he had already given the order to focus their fire on Dawn Rifle instead. This sort of rhythm is something Happy can learn from." "Then how do you think Happy should deal with this?" Pan Lin asked. "Support Lord Grim or Soft Mist, continuing to draw out the situation where they outnumber Excellent Era and trading with them. When at an advantage in numbers, this sort of trade would put a great amount of pressure on Excellent Era and Happy could continue to keep hold of the initiative. Yet now, the match is in Excellent Era¡¯s control again... I think Ye Xiu is probably regretting things now. He should¡¯ve done the same thing as Xiao Shiqin and gave his team members orders beforehand. Happy¡¯s members are younger, more inexperienced, they need his guidance more!" Li Yibo said. "He might not have had the time to do so, when facing Sun Xiang and Qiu Fei alone," Pan Lin suggested. "That¡¯s true. Sun Xiang and Qiu Fei have been very aggressive in these fights." Li Yibo nodded. In any case, this was apletely unexpected situation. Excellent Era¡¯s fans, who had wilted a little, sprung back to life then. Having been taunted by Seven Fields, they immediately retorted. Excellent Era¡¯s fans had far more people. This counterattack almost drowned Happy¡¯s small cheerleading squad in yells. "See that? That¡¯s Excellent Era for you! So what if they lost their healer? Can you endure our one wave rush?" The Excellent Era fans, who sat close and had thus almost been hit in the head by Seven Field¡¯s excited gesturing, jumped up to shout as revenge, shoving their heads towards Seven Field. As for Seven Fields and the others? They were too nervous to care about arguing with Excellent Era¡¯s fans. Hold on! The 53 Happy guild members clenched their fists as one, almost seeming to hear the inner voices of theirrades. Hold on! How would Happy deal with this? Those who wondered all looked to Lord Grim. Ye Xiu should takemand by now, right? If he just let these rookies do whatever they wanted, they would only get led around by the nose by the experienced Xiao Shiqin. Out of all of Happy¡¯s yers, only he had the ability to match Xiao Shiqin in tactics. Yet he said nothing. In this crucial moment, he didn¡¯t give any orders, letting the members of Happy act ording their their own judgements. Excellent Era¡¯s four yers advanced, but Soft Mist, with only 20 percent of her health left, had no intentions of backing down. "Attack!!" At Xiao Shiqin¡¯smand, the two Battle Mages charged forward and the two gunners provided firepower coverage from afar. Missed! Xiao Shiqin was stunned. They had to wipe their target off the field in a single wave of attacks so everyone had to be careful to not only deal damage, but also entrap their target, cutting off all of Soft Mist¡¯s paths of retreat and not letting her escape. Yet now, their entrapment seemed miles away from Soft Mist. This was because neither Xiao Shiqin nor Wang Ze, nor Sun Xiang and Qiu Fei had thought Tang Rou, when faced with this situation, wouldn¡¯t choose to dodge or back down, but... to charge forward!!! Dragon Breaks the Ranks! Soft Mist unhesitantly charged forward with her 20 percent of health. Xiao Shiqin cried internally: we bloody know you¡¯re an aggressive yer already, but there¡¯s got to be a limit! You¡¯re charging forward in a situation like this? Do you take us for helpless grass? Chapter 1044: The Last Drop of Blood Chapter 1044: The Last Drop of Blood Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Soft Mist¡¯s Dragon Breaks the Ranks stirred up the entire stadium. Thementator, Pan Lin, could only give a long "Oh..." before bing silent. Despite facing four members from Excellent Era all by herself, Soft Mist dared to rush ahead with more vigor and initiative than before. This girl... does she even understand the situation she¡¯s in? Many people wanted to make fun of Tang Rou¡¯s suicidal action. However, everyone was stunned the very next second when they saw Soft Mist¡¯s Dragon Breaks the Ranks get past the suppression of the two Battle Mages, One Autumn Leaf and Combat Form, and arrive in front of the two long-ranged gunners. This seemed like a situation where Tang Rou was walking right into a trap. If anyone in Excellent Era had been prepared, they could have gotten rid of Soft Mist right away. The problem was that they hadn¡¯t been. Whether it was the Master Tactician Xiao Shiqin, the new generation¡¯s God Sun Xiang, or the talented rookie Qiu Fei, none of them expected Tang Rou to be so fearless. . At the time, no one could determine whether her courage was deserving of praise or extremely foolish. Soft Mist¡¯s spear swept around in a circle, and the two long-ranged gunners were forced to retreat. As they dodged, they lifted their guns and started to shoot. One Autumn Leaf and Combat Form spun around to pincer Soft Mist. The four from Excellent Era adjusted extremely quickly. However, Tang Rou¡¯s unexpected move still managed to disrupt their rhythm. They surrounded her again, but it wasn¡¯t as perfect as the previous wave, regardless of whether it was their positioning or rhythm. Their encirclement might have been enough for normal yers. Unfortunately, for Happy¡¯s Ye Xiu, such a disorderly encirclement couldn¡¯t just be politely described as "imperfect", it was filled with ws. "Matchstick!" A message suddenly popped out from Lord Grim in Happy¡¯s team chat. This wasn¡¯t a code word; Matchstick was the name of Wang Ze¡¯s Sharpshooter. Although he had only arrived in the map not long ago and failed to save Excellent Era¡¯s Cleric, he was able to set up a good foundation for Excellent Era¡¯seback by dealing a lot of damage to Dawn Rifle. However, he had now be Happy¡¯s breakthrough target. This was probably the first direct confrontation between the two teams in this Matchstick. The four characters from both sides were gathered in the same area and each attacked their respective tactical targets. "Happy is putting on a tough front facing Excellent Era¡¯s counterattack!!" Pan Lin cried with surprise. Happy had been deliberately avoiding direct confrontations the entire time. However, now their approach suddenly changed. When the four from Excellent Era surrounded Soft Mist, the other three characters from Happy valiantly charged forward to save her. At the same time, Tang Rou, who was surrounded, also carried out Ye Xiu¡¯s instruction. 1v4. There was nothing that could make Tang Rou more excited. Her hand speed exploded as Soft Mist charged towards Matchstick. She swayed left and right at high speeds, dodging the iing gunner attacks. One Autumn Leaf and Combat Form chased closely behind her. The two had nothing harassing them, so their movement speeds werewas faster and the distance between them continued to decrease. Dragon Breaks the Ranks! At this moment, time was the most important. It was a matter of speed. No one would save their high-level skills forter. One Autumn Leaf unleashed a Dragon Breaks the Ranks towards Soft Mist¡¯s back. But Soft Mist leaped up into the air. Shattering the Lands! Excellent Era wasn¡¯t the only one who knew how to use this Level 75 skill. One Autumn Leaf¡¯s Dragon Breaks the Ranks brushed past her, missing by just a hair. Combat Form had originally been nning on following up with an attack, but seeing Soft Mist use Shattering the Lands, he immediately made adjustments. The attacks from Xiao Shiqin and Wang Ze didn¡¯t stop. Soft Mist was in the air now, so dodging was more difficult. She was struck repeatedly by bullets, and her health slid down. Her Shattering the Lands still came out though! Soft Mist descended from the air along with streaks of blood and fire. Her spear stabbed into the ground and magic waves lifted up the earth. Dirt and stone swirled in the air. A ze of fire flowed out from the center, her spear¡¯s Flowing Fire effect. This type of high-level skill couldn¡¯t be taken directly. Qiu Fei¡¯s Combat Form was unable to advance. Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf immediately dodged to the side. On the other hand, Xiao Shiqin and Wang Ze escaped from its attack range, while continuing to attack. "Kill her!!!" Xiao Shiqin roared. Soft Mist¡¯s ferociousness would fire up the spirits of anyone who crossed her path. Just when Soft Mist¡¯s health was about to hit 0, a white light surrounded her body. Small Heal! "Wha... what..." Pan Lin was about to explode. He was just about to announce Soft Mist¡¯s death, but he hadn¡¯t expected Lord Grim to cast a heal to save Soft Mist at thest second. "Brilliant!" This was Li Yibo¡¯s evaluation of it. Small Heal had a cast time, so being able to time it so perfectly required extremely urate predictions. It wasn¡¯t just a matter of hand speed. However, the heal was a low-level skill. Lord Grim wasn¡¯t a healer and he didn¡¯t have healer equipment either. This Small Heal only allowed Soft Mist to not die in thest moment. Truly saving her from death was still far away. However, by prolonging her inevitable death, Tang Rou was able to attack once more. Soft Mist attacked Matchstick with a Falling Flower Palm. Wang Ze didn¡¯t dodge. Soft Mist¡¯s hitpoints were at single digits. Instead of dodging, he might as well just finish her off. That¡¯s what everyone thought, so they all attacked. Suddenly, another white light shed onto Soft Mist. Small Cure! Soft Mist once again survived with ast second save. Just from Soft Mist¡¯s remaining health, it could be seen how prompt the heal had been. After the heal, her health dropped to near zero. Soft Mist was hanging on with just onest drop of health left. But that didn¡¯t affect Soft Mist from carrying out her attack. Falling Flower Palm sent Matchstick flying away towards One Inch Ash¡¯s five ovepping ghost boundaries. Steamed Bun Invasion pounced forward and grabbed Matchstick in midair. Wang Ze couldn¡¯t even Quick Recover. Matchstick was sent flying. A huge gap appeared in Excellent Era¡¯s encirclement. Soft Mist immediately tried to rush through it, but Xiao Shiqin wasn¡¯t going to give her that chance. Bullets rained down on her. However, a figure shed and Lord Grim appeared with his umbre propped up, protecting Soft Mistpletely. Soft Mist actually didn¡¯t die? No one wanted to believe it. Li Yibo was just about to talk about Ye Xiu¡¯s two miraculous saves and their effects on the Matchstick. He hadn¡¯t expected that Soft Mist would be saved once again. Just one more attack yet Excellent Era wasn¡¯t able to do it? That was just... too unlucky. Yes, something so outrageous couldn¡¯t be from skill. It could only be luck. But this was just temporary, no? One Autumn Leaf and Combat Form had charged forward. Their two spears crossed each other at 120 degree angles, attacking Lord Grim from the left and right. As for Soft Mist, who was hiding behind Lord Grim, she was within their attack range too. Xiao Shiqin¡¯s Life Extinguisher used a Rotor Wings to fly up and get around Lord Grim¡¯s umbre shield by attacking from above. They just needed one attack. How could they not do it? The three yers from Excellent Era were confident, even if Ye Xiu was protecting her. They didn¡¯t think that Ye Xiu could protect her so thoroughly. Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t protect her, but he also didn¡¯t bother trying. Life Extinguisher flew into the air with Rotor Wings and saw what Soft Mist was doing. He suddenly cried out in rm. "Careful!" The warning was toote though. One Autumn Leaf and Combat Form had reached them. Lord Grim¡¯s Myriad Manifestations Umbre retracted and a powerful magic wave surged forth, Rising Dragon Soars the Sky! Soft Mist only had just a drop of health left, yet she actually attacked. Under the cover of Lord Grim¡¯s shield, this was a two-yer Blind Shield y. Sun Xiang and Qiu Fei hadn¡¯t expected it at all. By the time Xiao Shiqin became aware of it, it was toote. Dancing Fire Flowing me turned into an angry dragon and flew out from behind Lord Grim¡¯s umbre towards Combat Form. Combat Form had already let out his attack, but its priority couldn¡¯tpete with Rising Dragon Soars the Sky. He was chomped by the magic dragon. The magic waves coiled around his body and then exploded. Combat Form took a full blow from this high-level skill. Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf didn¡¯t get hit by the sneak attack. Lord Grim¡¯s umbre greeted him instead. The umbre strike looked like it was more to drive him away than to damage him, but Sun Xiang could only get hit by it. He couldn¡¯t dodge Ye Xiu¡¯s strike. If he did, he would be in the path of Soft Mist¡¯s Rising Dragon Soars the Sky. Wouldn¡¯t dodging over there be letting them hit two birds with one stone? Rising Dragon Soars the Sky wasn¡¯t just a sneak attack. Ye Xiu used it to limit the opponent¡¯s space, allowing him to put in two strikes and knock One Autumn Leaf to the side. Life Extinguisher¡¯s gunfire rained down from above, but Lord Grim simply opened up the umbre put it above his head. Using the umbre shield in this way was the easiest. After all, wasn¡¯t that the original purpose of an umbre? After taking care of those two, he convened with Steamed Bun Invasion and One Inch Ash under the gunfire above from Life Extinguisher. It was like he was taking a stroll in the rain. Ye Xiu had already casted a Recover onto Soft Mist. Her health was slowly recovering. Even though it wasn¡¯t much, but to those in Excellent Era, it was like a stab to their hearts. How long is it going to take to get rid of thatst drop of health? Trantor¡¯s Thoughts Nomyummi Nomyummi Heals have a cast time but no cooldown. Cures have no cast time but a long cooldown. Chapter 1045: Interlinked Chapter 1045: Interlinked Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Recover healed over time in bursts. The amount of heal per burst wasn¡¯t much to begin with. Lord Grim was a poor healer too, so each burst was even more dismal. In fact, even with these bursts, Excellent Era could still kill off their target in one strike. However, every burst was like torture to them. What¡¯s worse, Happy¡¯s Cleric was most likely about to arrive. Even though that Cleric¡¯s skill wasn¡¯t amazing, in this situation, it was more than enough to be the deciding factor. Xiao Shiqin suddenly felt a bit upset. After killing Dawn Rifle, they should have headed towards the support zone to cut off and maybe even kill the enemy Cleric. Instead, they got into a tangle with Soft Mist. Even if she would die in the end, it was still embarrassing! The fight had already reached this point. Regretting now was useless. Soft Mist must die before the healer arrived. Xiao Shiqin made arrangements for the team formation using just a few concise words in the chat. The Battle Mage duo, Sun Xiang and Qiu Fei, headed directly towards Happy¡¯s four yer group. Previously, they had surrounded Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist, but ended up being attacked by Happy from the inside and outside. This time, Happy had surrounded Wang Ze¡¯s Matchstick. It should be their turn to attack from the inside and outside. Wang Ze had just joined the battle. His Matchstick was at full health. He wasn¡¯t panicked despite being surrounded by Happy. This time, Excellent Era¡¯s rescue operation came quickly. One Autumn Leaf and Combat Form charged forward ferociously. They weren¡¯t in a hurry to rescue Matchstick. Their target was still Soft Mist. Soft Mist only had a sliver of health left. It was already a miracle that she was alive. Without a healer, focusing their attention onto protecting her was actually a huge burden for Happy. However, Happy didn¡¯t protect her. Soft Mist charged at them with just 20% of her health left. Later, she only had a drop of health left, yet she and Lord Grim coordinated together to strike Combat Form with a Rising Dragon Soars the Sky. Soft Mist¡¯s existence had be a huge hindrance to Excellent Era¡¯s ns. She was like bait, controlling Excellent Era¡¯s goals. Not only did she not be a burden to her team. She was using every second of her time on the field very effectively. Xiao Shiqin was clearly aware of this issue. Excellent Era made adjustments. They didn¡¯t put all of their efforts into killing Soft Mist. While Sun Xiang and Qiu Fei charged into Happy¡¯s formation, Xiao Shiqin¡¯s Life Extinguisher circled around from a different direction. What is he trying to do? Pan Lin and Li Yibo nced at each other. For a moment, they didn¡¯t understand, so they didn¡¯t dare say anything. The orders that Xiao Shiqin gave in chat didn¡¯t really convey what he was nning on doing. Life Extinguisher was making every second count. As he sprinted, he observed Happy¡¯s movements. When he realized that no one was paying attention to him, there seemed to be some hesitation to Life Extinguisher¡¯s movements. At this moment, everyone finally understood Xiao Shiqin¡¯s intentions. They couldn¡¯t help but think of a popr verse from many years back: as thest to know the truth, my tears fall. Yes, Xiao Shiqin¡¯s Life Extinguisher had been nning on intercepting Happy¡¯s Cleric, but the problem was that he had gone in the wrong direction..... The spectators had an omniscient view, so from the beginning, they knew which support zone Little Cold Hands had swapped in from. It wasn¡¯t the closest support zone. At that time, everyone felt confused, but now everyone understood that swapping in from the closest support zone was too easy to guess. Happy had made preparations for it. They were very careful about maintaining their healer advantage. Xiao Shiqin had Life Extinguisher run towards this direction for awhile, but having not seen any signs of Little Cold Hands, he felt like something wasn¡¯t right. From his calctions, he should already be able to see the Cleric. However, he didn¡¯t. That at least meant that the other side had been ready for his interception, whether that was taking a roundabout route oring from a different support zone. Another judgement error made Xiao Shiqin feel exhausted. He realized that he was unable to grasp Happy¡¯s thinking. He understood Ye Xiu, but the Ye Xiu that he understood was the Ye Xiu leading a powerhouse. But the Ye Xiu he was facing now was a Ye Xiu leading a grassroots team disying moreplex strategies. From time to time, Ye Xiu would show the craftiness of small teams, while showing the oppressiveness of top teams. Just take this choice of support zones. From Xiao Shiqin¡¯s experience of leading a weak team, entering from the closest support zone was a necessary choice because a weak team needed a healer to hurry and help them maintain their advantage. However, Happy just had to be bold and actually had their Cleric take a longer path. Xiao Shiqin had never had this type of confidence when he led Thunderp. In the end, is it because I¡¯m not confident enough? When I was on Thunderp, had I ever thought of leading the team to win the championship? No. Never. The outside world had always believed Thunderp to be a weak team. Just being able to make into the yoffs every years was a huge sess. As a result, Thunderp and even Xiao Shiqin had always thought so as well. Their goal every year was to make into the yoffs. As for the yoffs itself, they didn¡¯t have any high ambitions. They clearly thirsted to be champions, but they never believed in themselves nor aspired to be number one. In the end, Xiao Shiqin left Thunderp to be a champion. Even though no one criticized him for it and even thought it was something he should have done earlier, Xiao Shiqin finally understood that he himself was weak. He hadn¡¯t believed in his teammates or himself. There was too big of a difference between himself and his opponent. Ye Xiu was leading a team scraped together from an Inte cafe, yet he dared to join the Challenger League and challenge a powerhouse like Excellent Era. How many had aughed at him? But now? This joke was turning into a reality step by step. But him? Although Team Thunderp repeatedly beat the stronger opponent, he had never been confident in himself. Why had he never been confident? Thunderp was able to win over strong teams in the regr season, so why couldn¡¯t they repeat that same performance in the yoffs? If they just repeated it three times, then wouldn¡¯t Thunderp be the champions? In the end, he had only been confident in the matches he should have won. However, Ye Xiu had the confidence and courage to create miracles! Xiao Shiqin¡¯s Life Extinguisher swiftly returned to the battle. The situation had already changed. Soft Mist was finally killed. Tang Rou wouldn¡¯t let herself be a burden that the entire team needed to put all of their efforts into protecting her. Even if she only had just a drop of health left, she would still fight and contribute to the team. After onest final struggle, she fell. In that instant, the stadium erupted into apuse. Even Excellent Era¡¯s fans chose to remain silent. In this life and death situation, they were unable to give any apuse to the enemy team, but they at least stayed silent to show their respect. In the group arena, Tang Rou lost miserably. But in this teampetition, she finally left a deep impression on everyone. Although it was hard to tell at times whether her performance was bravery or stupidity, her brave or stupid performance was a crucial factor in Happy reaching this point. During the period of time it took Xiao Shiqin to run over in an attempt to block the healer, Excellent Era¡¯s three yers were able to sessfully kill Soft Mist, but they also suffered a blow, especially Wang Ze¡¯s Matchstick. He had been pincered by Steamed Bun and Qiao Yifan from the start. Later, Lord Grim came over to join in while protecting Soft Mist. Team Happy¡¯s focus wasn¡¯t to protect Soft Mist, but to continue targeting Matchstick. One Inch Ash¡¯s ghost boundaries were extremely effective defenses. If One Autumn Leaf and Combat Form wanted to attack Happy, they had to go into the ghost boundaries. If they didn¡¯t, they could only just wait and watch as the other side besieged Matchstick. There were ways to break through the restrictions from ghost boundaries, but in general, Ghostdes were difficult for One Autumn Leaf and Combat Form to deal with. Wang Ze¡¯s Matchstick only had limited support. He himself wasn¡¯t able to break out of the encirclement either. When Xiao Shiqin¡¯s Life Extinguisher arrived, Soft Mist was already gone, but Matchstick was facing imminent danger. When Xiao Shiqin returned and saw the negative debuffs on the two Battle Mages, he felt helpless. Ghostdes generally had a hard time affecting long-ranged sses, but he just had to be a Mechanic. Many of his gadgets had no way of breaking through ghost boundaries, so for a Mechanic, breaking through a ghost boundary was very difficult. If not, Xiao Shiqin would have had someone else block the Cleric, while he stayed. It wasn¡¯t like the two Battle Mages couldn¡¯t separate from time to time. And now because of the existence of the ghost boundaries, they had no way of disying their full strength. Their Sharpshooter, which wouldn¡¯t have been affected much by the ghost boundaries, had been snatched away by the other side long ago. Xiao Shiqin didn¡¯t believe this to be a coincidence. This match gave him apletely knew understanding of how terrifying Ye Xiu¡¯s strategies were. All of his tactics were interlinked, each step taken was a step closer to victory. Every one of Team Happy¡¯s members were utilized to the limit. From Wu Chen¡¯s Dawn Rifle to Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist and now Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash. I have to find a way to get rid of this Phantom Demon! No... wait..... Xiao Shiqin was thinking of a countermeasure, when a light suddenly lit up in his head. Phantom Demon. Their next target should be this Phantom Demon, but if they did that, wouldn¡¯t they fall into Happy¡¯s trap again? From the very start of this match, Happy¡¯s members revealed their talents one after the other, which Excellent Era locked onto. Then, they were put into a difficult spots because of these targets...... Yes, so it¡¯s like that. The key to Happy¡¯s strategies lies here! Chapter 1046: Steamed Bun’s Tempo Chapter 1046: Steamed Bun¡¯s Tempo Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The crucial characters that dictated Happy¡¯s tactics were always traps. Every time Excellent Era attacked those characters, they would always fall into an unfavorable position and had to pay a considerable price for it. As a result, not only did they fail to break Happy¡¯s tactics, they suffered in the attempt. Xiao Shiqin quickly deleted the "focus ghostde" that he had typed into the team chat. Excellent Era couldn¡¯t afford to fall into any more traps. The current situation was a 4v3. Although Happy had captured one of their yers, Happy was in apletely defensive position. Happy¡¯s three yers were confined inside the ghost boundary, not daring to leave its range. Excellent Era was at a disadvantage because of the protection from the ghost boundary. For now, they had no way of routing Happy. Without a healer, they couldn¡¯t y the long game. They needed to quickly find an opening. Focus Ye Xiu! A new order jumped into Excellent Era¡¯s team chat. Xiao Shiqin had pressed the Enter key quite forcefully. He was a bit annoyed, not discovering this issue earlier. He shouldn¡¯t have thought so much. After finding Lord Grim, he should have had Excellent Era focus all of their efforts and disregard all else to eliminate Ye Xiu from the beginning. Yes, disregard all else. After giving this order, Xiao Shiqin typed another four words: get rid of him. Even if they had to sacrifice one, two, three, even four including their healer, as long as they got rid of Ye Xiu, Excellent Era may be at a numbers disadvantage, with their superior strength, how could they not be able to take care of Happy¡¯s green rookies? This reasoning was so simple, simple to the point that Xiao Shiqin hadpletely disregarded it. He had thought very highly of Ye Xiu and analyzed all sorts of possibilities. He had spent all his time thinking about what Ye Xiu might do, so he hadn¡¯t thought about forcefully eliminating Ye Xiu. In the end, it was because Xiao Shiqin was unable to get rid of his mid-tier team thinking. His tactics were unable topletely utilize Excellent Era¡¯s battle power. Their vastly superior strength in the Challenger League covered up this point, so when the finals came and the opponent¡¯s tactics and yers managed to keep up, Excellent Era was suddenly overwhelmed. This waspletely inconsistent with what people had anticipated this match would go. In their eyes, even if Excellent Era lost, it must have been because, despite being at an advantage the vast majority of the time, they made a huge mistake that was seized by Happy. Who would have thought that Excellent Era would be the one at a disadvantage and be nibbled away by Happy. It was only now did Xiao Shiqin realize where the problemy. Even though he was unable topletely identify the problems with him and Excellent Era, he at least found where the crux of the issuey. Focus Ye Xiu and disregard all else. No healer? No healer was no healer. As long as they could get rid of Ye Xiu, any price was worth it. Excellent Era still had a numbers advantage at the moment. This might be theirst opportunity. They needed to eliminate Lord Grim by whatever means possible, whether that meant eating the damage and debuffs from the ghost boundaries and taking the attacks from the other members of Happy. They could not back down. The new order didn¡¯t just show their strategy. Disregarding everything else showed their determination. Everyone saw the order given by Excellent Era. Their hearts leaped up. They had a premonition that the biggest storm in the match was about to arrive. Xiao Shiqin took the lead. His Life Extinguisher showed the same vigor as Dawn Rifle and rushed forward. He abandoned all of the gadgets restricted by ghost boundaries and released all of the heavy gadgets that could withstand the ghost boundaries. Under the cover of Air Drop, Life Extinguisher charged directly into the ghost boundaries. What he meant by "disregard all else" was very clear. The other three Excellent Era yers became spirited. Wang Ze¡¯s Matchstick turned his body. Ignoring the attacks taken, he headed straight for Lord Grim. Sun Xiang and Qiu Fei ignored the debuffs and damage from the ghost boundaries and put a target on Lord Grim. They would kill him in the most efficient way possible. Excellent Era¡¯s abrupt offensive was something felt not just by Ye Xiu, but Qiao Yifan. The ghost boundaries ced down by him were beingpletely ignored. These ghost boundaries debuffed and damaged the enemies, yet they were still focusing their attacks onto Lord Grim. Lord Grim wasn¡¯t at full health. He had been through several fierce battles and withstood numerous attacks as well. He had protected Soft Mist with his umbre shield. He looked like he was taking a stroll through the rain of bullets, but in reality, he had taken a lot of damage. The shield form reduced a percentage of damage and also increased his defenses. To a certain extent, he couldn¡¯tpletely nullify the damage like a block, but he didn¡¯t need to calcte attack priority with a shield unlike with a block. Facing attacks, as long as he met those attacks with his shield, he would be able to reduce the damage that he took. Soft Mist hid behind Lord Grim¡¯s umbre, so she didn¡¯t take any damage. However, Lord Grim would still take damage. If everything was added up, Lord Grim actually had the least amount of health in the team. He only had 50% of his health left. Why didn¡¯t I think of prioritizing him earlier? Xiao Shiqin¡¯s mind churned. The more he looked at the situation, the more he felt like prioritizing Lord Grim was the correct decision. After his Life Extinguisher entered the ghost boundary, he also ignored the existence of the ghost boundaries and only thought about killing Lord Grim. Qiao Yifan immediately strengthened their defenses and threw down more ghost boundaries. However, these ghost boundaries were still being ignored by Excellent Era, who had surrounded and were crazily attacking Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim. Steamed Bun Invasion and One Inch Ash seemed to be invisible. Excellent Erapletely ignored their attacks. "CC them!" Qiao Yifan hastily reminded Steamed Bun. Readily following orders was one of Steamed Bun¡¯s features. It didn¡¯t matter who said it. He didn¡¯t consider if the reasoning made sense or not, he would follow it regardless. Steamed Bun Invasion pounced forward and used Tyrannical Chain Punch to pin down a target, but reality proved that even though Excellent Era disregard the two of them, they would still be on guard for these types of attacks. Steamed Bun had targeted One Autumn Leaf, who made a nimble turn and easily dodged it. Steamed Bun wasn¡¯t clingy. He turned and used Strangle on Combat Form. Strangle had to be dodged. Even though Strangle wouldn¡¯t stop the target from attacking, it restricted the target¡¯s movements, which meant that he would be unable to reach Lord Grim. Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s attack was once again evaded, but he followed up with a Sand Toss, Brick... Brawler¡¯s had quite a lot of CC skills. Steamed Bun was throwing them out brainlessly. He didn¡¯t have a single target or any clear-cut thinking. Whichever target was the most convenient would be the target to attack. In an instant, his skills were all on cooldown. Steamed Bun¡¯s hand speed was quite outstanding. However, at this point, his low-level skills had refreshed, so he started chaining them again. "Too reckless....." Li Yibo sighed. However, this recklessness actually made a big impact on the situation. Excellent Era still put all their efforts into killing Lord Grim. They didn¡¯t care about the damage from these attacks, but they were afraid of these CC skills dying them. They needed to pay attention to Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s skills. However, Steamed Bun¡¯s attacks didn¡¯t have any thinking behind them. It waspletely random. Xiao Shiqin had tried predicting Steamed Bun¡¯s attacks and ended up being hit by a Brick. Yes, a Brick hit Life Extinguisher in the back of his head, putting him to enter a Dizzy state. Unfortunately, due to Life Extinguisher being inside the ghost boundaries, the constant damage from the ghost boundaries instantly got rid of his Dizzy state. Qiao Yifan felt regretful. This Steamed Bun didn¡¯t coordinate with him. If he had known that Brick would hit, he wouldn¡¯t have ced down a ghost boundary that dealt damage! But Steamed Bun didn¡¯t care. He had already switched targets. For a moment, Steamed Bun Invasion was actually singlehandedly flustering Excellent Era. They didn¡¯t want to waste their time on Steamed Bun Invasion, but they needed to put quite a bit of effort into defending against Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s attacks. Neither the heavens nor the earth knew where his attacks wereing from, whether that was a Brick or another skill. Every time Steamed Bun lifted his hands, everyone in Excellent Era dodged out of fright. And in the end? Steamed Bun Invasion could only target one person, so the other two were just wasting their time, no? "This this... how messy..." Pan Lin was dumbstruck. Due to Steamed Bun¡¯s wave of attacks, the match was iprehensibly chaotic. It could no longer be deciphered through their knowledge of Glory. Li Yibo was silent for a long time before finally saying: "He disrupted Excellent Era¡¯s tempo." Yes. Anyone could see that. Excellent Era¡¯s tempo was in a mess, but the problem was what about Happy¡¯s tempo? They didn¡¯t have any at all. Excellent Era couldn¡¯t grasp Steamed Bun¡¯s attacks, but neither could the rest of Happy. "F*ck off!!" Sun Xiang was finally unable to endure it anymore. That clown was actually slowing down their assault on Lord Grim. One Autumn Leaf temporarily let Lord Grim off the hook. His Evil Annihtion headed straight for Steamed Bun Invasion. He was determined to send this clown flying far away. "Careful!" The moment One Autumn Leaf turned around, a spear suddenly shot towards him. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t dead yet. In this type of chaotic battle, there were opportunities everywhere. One Autumn Leaf suddenly switched targets without paying attention to anyone else. Ye Xiu¡¯s attack was almost out of instinct. If he didn¡¯t attack, he would be wasting his many years of practice. Circle Swing! Lord Grim sent One Autumn Leaf flying towards Matchstick. "Good job, Steamed Bun." "As if you need to say that!" Steamed Bun said iparably confident, but did he even know what exactly what he had done? Team Happy expressed their doubts. They felt like Qiao Yifan telling Steamed Bun to abuse his CC skills deserved the most credit. Chapter 1047: Disregard All Else Chapter 1047: Disregard All Else Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Had Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s barrage of chaotic attacks happened at any other time, it probably wouldn¡¯t have brought him any form of praise from any expert. However, it had coincidentally coincided with this moment, when Excellent Era was trying to bring Lord Grim down while disregarding all else. His actions were extremely disruptive to Excellent Era¡¯s tempo. It wasn¡¯t that Excellent Era had no way of dealing with his chaotic attacks, but that they didn¡¯t want to waste time on Steamed Bun Invasion. They had just set their target as Lord Grim. If they suddenly focus fired a different target, then their determination just now would be nothing but a joke. Excellent Era¡¯s yers never would have thought that Steamed Bun¡¯s ystyle would give them so much trouble. Those unpredictable attacks had somehow managed to constrain them. They couldn¡¯t just do nothing about it, but what if this was another of Happy¡¯s traps? Before Xiao Shiqin made a decision, Sun Xiang had already struck first. It wasn¡¯t hard to deal with Steamed Bun, but what made things difficult was that Lord Grim hadn¡¯t been killed yet! Under such a chaotic rhythm, Sun Xiang¡¯s sudden target switch left an opening that Ye Xiu immediately took advantage of. Lord Grim had been faster and managed to capture One Autumn Leaf first. Battle God One Autumn Leaf had be Ye Xiu¡¯s weapon... Although this had been the case for the past ten years, but this time it waspletely different. One Autumn Leaf was roughly mmed down by Lord Grim and then hurled at Matchstick. Wang Ze waspletely caught off guard. Matchstick and One Autumn Leaf were thrown into a heap on the ground. Lord Grim then turned and threw a Sky Strike at Combat Form who was advancing on him from behind. Combat Form¡¯s spear trembled, his Double Stab parrying the first stab and striking with the second. Double Stab¡¯s Cancel and Combo Technique! The technique Qiu Fei had missed out on using a year ago. The technique that Ye Xiu had used to deal damage to him in the Group Arena a yearter. In reality, Qiu Fei had already mastered this technique and now used it to parry Lord Grim¡¯s Sky Strike. The second strike stabbed forward without any hesitation. Following this strike up with abo was enough to kill Lord Grim. Lord Grim didn¡¯t have that much health left, so thisbo didn¡¯t need to be tooplicated. Qiu Fei had confidence that he could do it. It was just that since this technique was one that was deeply imprinted into his mind, Qiu Fei was rather moved. "Thank you!" After sending the two words into the global chat, Qiu Fei went toplete his next actions. Yet that was when Lord Grim¡¯s character suddenly crouched. The second stab of Double Stab hit nothing but air and then Lord Grim¡¯s outstretched hands grabbed Combat Form¡¯s waist. "You¡¯ve still got a ways to go!" Lord Grim straightened, arching backwards and throwing Combat Form head-over-heels into the ground. Back Throw! In that moment, One Autumn Leaf and Combat Form, Excellent Era¡¯s Battle Mage duo, had been sessively smashed into the ground by Lord Grim. The one to disrupt Excellent Era¡¯s rhythm was Steamed Bun, but the one to truly turn the situation around was still Ye Xiu! They really should have wiped him from the game earlier! Xiao Shiqin was vexed, but also knew that regrets would do nothing for them now, determinedly charging forth. "Ghost Feast," Ye Xiu said in the chat. "Roger," Qiao Yifan responded. One Inch Ash revealed the edge of his de and the ghost boundaries that were scattered across the ground swelled up like rolling waves. Ghost Feast! The power of the Phantom Demon was released from all the boundaries, exploding and creating a nket of shing lights and silhouettes. Xiao Shiqin had charged forwards, but the lighting created by the explosions made it impossible for him to locate his targets. He could only make judgements ording to the positions he hadst seen of the characters. That was when Life Extinguisher¡¯s waist was grabbed. Xiao Shiqin lowered his view and found Steamed Bun Invasion squatting in front of him. Back Throw... Life Extinguisher was also mmed to the ground, head-over-heels, by a Back Throw. That was when the smoke from Ghost Feast¡¯s explosion dispersed. Another of Excellent Era¡¯s character names went grey. Wang Ze and his Matchstick had been eliminated. Life Extinguisher swiftly rolled to his feet and saw Lord Grim, One Inch Ash, and Steamed Bun Invasion all advancing on him amidst the dispersing light. Xiao Shiqin didn¡¯t retreat, his finger rapidly tapping. Life Extinguisher immediately summoned three gadgets, splitting up heading for a different character. With the ghost boundaries gone, his gadgets were finally able to shine. Bang bang bang! Lord Grim aimed, fired, and with three sessive gunshots, caused three explosions with startling speed. The gadgets that Life Extinguisher had only just sent out were instantly destroyed by Ye Xiu¡¯s precise shots. One Inch Ash¡¯s Moonlight sh swept over and Xiao Shiqin hurriedly had Life Extinguisher dodge. Then, the back of his head was hit by a Brick; Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s Brick. Xiao Shiqin felt like he was going to go crazy. This Steamed Bun was sometimes utterly chaotic, not in sync with his teammates at all, but sometimes he somehow managed to get into a dead angle to deliver critical strikes. Xiao Shiqin had researched every single one of Happy¡¯s opponents. For this Steamed Bun, he really didn¡¯t know how to describe him because he had never seen a yer like this. You had no idea what he was doing. Looking at the previous matches, he seemed to flow with the tactical arrangements, but in the next match, his fluency with the very same tactical arrangements seemed to have vanished. In Xiao Shiqin¡¯s tactic handbook, he had written and erased, erased and rewritten, written and edited the information on Steamed Bun. Every match, he would discover something new, and none of what he saw would repeat. In the end, in Xiao Shiqin¡¯s notebook, only one sentence had remained unchanged in regards to Steamed Bun: an incredibly unstable yer. Yes, that was the final judgement Xiao Shiqin had made for Steamed Bun. As for this match, it adhered to Xiao Shiqin¡¯s judgement perfectly. After making this judgement, Xiao Shiqin couldn¡¯t think of any way to deal with this yer tactically because there was no way of predicting this guy, so he could only deal with his actions as they came. Yet at the crucial moment, Excellent Era had been sent into chaos by Steamed Bun and then dismantled by Ye Xiu. Now, Xiao Shiqin himself had been CCed with a Brick from Steamed Bun. Lord Grim and One Inch Ash¡¯s attacks came not a beat toote, knocking Life Extinguisher all over the ce. If it wasn¡¯t for Sun Xiang and Qiu Fei running over to support, Xiao Shiqin would worry that he was about to be one wave rushed. As soon as One Autumn Leaf and Combat Form arrived, Happy¡¯s three immediately ran. "Don¡¯t let them get away!" Xiao Shiqin yelled. After Ghost Feast, the field waspletely clean and it was a great time to charge. Xiao Shiqin¡¯s Life Extinguisher advanced while keeping an eye out and making sure to interrupt One Inch Ash¡¯s attacks. ghost boundaries were all chanted skills. If you managed to quickly notice and interrupt them, it would make a Phantom Demon¡¯s life very difficult. Apart from that, there was also that Steamed Bun Invasion. Half of Xiao Shiqin¡¯s focus was on him. He couldn¡¯t let this guy throw the situation into chaos again. Xiao Shiqin keeping an eye on the two by himself was naturally to give Sun Xiang and Qiu Fei a chance. During the Ghost Feast¡¯s explosion, he had healed himself a little and was now at 8 percent health. However, his health was still in the range of being wiped out in a single wave by the two members of Excellent Era. Would there be a reason for Ye Xiu to face the two head on? Of course not. Lord Grim began to lead the two about in all sorts of tactical maneuverings. Seeing this, Xiao Shiqin felt a headachee on. ying dirty... Just went they had to finish things as quickly as possible, Ye Xiu began to y dirty. One Autumn Leaf and Combat Form were melee sses and Lord Grim had ranged firepower. If he started to y dirty, the two would have little chance of catching up quickly. Xiao Shiqin took a look at the time and contemted for a moment... it should be about time, right? A message popped up in Excellent Era¡¯s chat. One Autumn Leaf and Combat Form had suddenly switched directions while chasing Lord Grim. The viewers quickly understood. These two had gone off to catch the healer Little Cold Hands. Xiao Shiqin clearly knew where the support zones on the map were. His error in judgement before had naturally been taken note of. That meant that this time he should be correct. Otherwise, if it were somewhere else, the support zone would be way too far. This time, Xiao Shiqin hadn¡¯t guessed wrong. One Autumn Leaf and Combat Form¡¯s change in direction really did take them in Little Cold Hands¡¯ direction. The two hadn¡¯t gone far before they saw Little Cold Hands. Yet, behind them, Team Happy¡¯s other three members lunged for Xiao Shiqin¡¯s Life Extinguisher like hungry wolves. They weren¡¯t going to rescue their Cleric? Xiao Shiqin was puzzled. In reality, they didn¡¯t have any way to easily and quickly kill off their opponent¡¯s Cleric. However, this was the greatest threat to Excellent Era¡¯s victory. Happy would definitely protect their Cleric with their lives. If that happened, then Excellent Era would have sessfully caused a lot of trouble for Happy. With a target to protect, Happy would be a lot less flexible with their movements. And Xiao Shiqin¡¯s primary goal in this lure for Happy to support was to trap Ye Xiu and kill Lord Grim. However, he would have never thought that Happy would ignore their Cleric and instead focus their fire on his Life Extinguisher. Trade? Xiao Shiqin was confused. If this trade was sessful, they might be in a three versus two situation, but Lord Grim only had so much health left. He wouldn¡¯t be able to turn that situation around with the pitiful amount of healing his unspecialized possessed. Three versus two had a high risk for them, no? What were they relying on? The CC from ghost boundaries? Phantom Demons were good at controlling, but the problem was that ghost boundaries still had their limits. After killing Happy¡¯s Cleric, Excellent Era would be much less pressed for time. In this sort of situation, two Battle Mages still had the ability to break through ghost boundaries. Xiao Shiqin couldn¡¯t figure it out, but he wasn¡¯t going to stop there and let himself die. Life Extinguisher hurriedly went to retreat, but then realized that Ye Xiu ying dirty just now had "dirty yed" his character into a perfect position. His current and only path of retreat was being blocked by Lord Grim. They had nned this! After realizing this, Xiao Shiqin felt uneasy. The opponent had nned this. That meant the current situation was still within their expectations. That was when Xiao Shiqin suddenly saw Sun Xiang yell in the chat: "Holy shit, this Cleric is so fast!!" Trantor¡¯s Thoughts Nomyummi Nomyummi Give your energy (power stones) to Happy!! If we¡¯re #1 at the end of the week, then you¡¯ll get your 17 chaps next week! Also, Butterfly Blue (TKA Author) has noticed us :D https://imgur/RDqcj5y Chapter 1048: I’ll Leave it to You Chapter 1048: I¡¯ll Leave it to You Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Xiao Shiqin, having seen Ye Xiu¡¯s well prepared boxout, he began to feel nervous about the current situation. Seeing Sun Xiang¡¯s message in the chat, his heart thudded even louder. The Cleric was fast? What did that mean? How fast could Happy¡¯s Little Cold Hands be? Since Happy¡¯s characters had more Orange equipment than anything else, it was easy to see their stats. There was no reason for Little Cold Hands¡¯ movement speed to cause One Autumn Leaf and Combat Form surprise. Unless... he was wearing apletely different set of equipment! Little Cold Hands had two sets of equipment? Xiao Shiqin waspletely correct. In the broadcast, as well as the statistics given, Little Cold Hand¡¯s equipment page was disyed for all to see. As expected, his entire body was covered with equipment bearing movement speed buffs. Itpletely ignored the stats that Clerics usually needed and focused solely on movement speed alone. Another set of equipment would definitely increase the weight of character. Clerics were a cloth armored ss though. Cloth armor was the lightest of all types of armors so holding onto another set had minimal influence on weight. However, the speed this reckless movement speed buff gave Little Cold Hands really was something that even a God level ount like One Autumn Leaf would find shocking. Had such a strange Cleric ever appeared in the pro circle? This Cleric had lost everything that made him valuable as a Cleric. His only ability was running. Yet that was exactly what Excellent Era hoped hecked the most. Sun Xiang and Qiu Fei had already calcted Little Cold Hand¡¯s movement speed inparison to One Autumn Leaf and Combat Form: neck and neck. Under these circumstances, there were only two possibilities if they wanted to catch up. One was to use something that would buff their movement speed or debuff the opponent¡¯s movement speed. Battle Mages did, in fact, have such techniques. Among Magic Chasers, Ice Chasers could lower the target¡¯s speed and Neutral Chasers could buff one¡¯s own movement speed. The problem was that you couldn¡¯t just make Chasers whenever you wanted. You had to hit a target to create one, but the two of them couldn¡¯t even catch up to the target, so how were they to create any Chasers? The other possibility relied on pacing. The fastest movement speed relied on Sprinting and Sprinting required stamina, and stamina could only be recovered under certain situations. This pacing would affect the resulting average movement speed. There was no need to worry about Sun Xiang and Qiu Fei. These pro yer foundations were solid enough that they definitely had a solid grasp of pacing. What about their opponent? After chasing for a while, Sun Xiang and Qiu Fei despaired. As experts, it was clear to them how good the other was once they had began chasing. Little Cold Hands¡¯ switching between the different movement speeds told the two immediately that this person had put a lot of effort into training this area. Wanting to catch up through mechanics wasn¡¯t going to be easy. Faced with hopelessness in their mission to kill the Cleric, the two briefly informed Xiao Shiqin of the situation. In that moment, Xiao Shiqin¡¯s heart sunk to rock bottom. The thought of dealing with the Cleric reminded him of a problem: in this match, had Team Happy¡¯s healer done anything that a healer was expected to do? No! Not at all. He had been part of the starting lineup and then given some insignificant healing in the exchange between the two sides. Since Team Happy didn¡¯t need much healing back then, Little Cold Hands had been more valuable in providing DPS buff support with his Holy Commandment than in healing. Then, he had silently left the match to let in Steamed Bun Invasion and maximize Happy¡¯s DPS. . What a transparent character. Yet, he was also a character that couldn¡¯t be ignored. This was because he was the healer, the very healer that was a decisive factor in most Team Competitions. Especially after Excellent Era¡¯s healer had been killed, Little Cold Hands¡¯ absence was, in itself, a powerful presence that kept all of Excellent Era on their toes. Xiao Shiqin naturally had tactics to deal with healers, especially since Happy¡¯s healer Little Cold Hands was, in his eyes, one of the biggest weaknesses in Happy. As a character that couldn¡¯t not be part of the teampetition, his skill level wasn¡¯t good enough. For this, Xiao Shiqin also had a set of tactics. However, he never got the chance to utilize them. Happy didn¡¯t give their Cleric very much to do before having him leave silently. Then he had suddenly be the yer that would decide the victory of this match. Even knowing that this person wasn¡¯t all that skilled, Xiao Shiqin had to ce a heavy focus on him at a time like this. Even after realizing that they should ce killing Lord Grim above all else, killing Little Cold Hands was still something that Xiao Shiqin ced equal tactical importance on. So, against a Ye Xiu ying dirty, Sun Xiang and Qiu Fei had received orders to switch targets and go to pincer Little Cold Hands. Yet, what they found was a Cleric that knew nothing but running... "Come back..." Xiao Shiqin said helplessly into the chat. If Happy dared to make such arrangements, he believed that this yer would have been specially trained in this area. Even if it was Sun Xiang and Qiu Fei, they would probably need a lot of time to deal with it. If they stalled for too long, then all that this would end with was these three going forth to support their healer after killing Life Extinguisher. Another check. Little Cold Hands had barely done anything a healer should, but managed to pin them with just his status as a healer. In this moment, a well-known saying in Glory somehow came to Xiao Shiqin¡¯s mind: an unused skill is the most terrifying skill. That¡¯s right. This saying had been put into practice as a tactic by Ye Xiu, using Little Cold Hands. Xiao Shiqin could deeply feel that Happy¡¯s tactics for this match was a dense web. Every character, every stage, every detail entangled with one another. Even if you found a way to cut one string, another connection would immediately swarm forth, embedded within one another, uninterruptible and unfathomable. It seems that... that¡¯s it for me... Xiao Shiqin, in a one versus three, was doing his best to hold on, seeming to want to endure until Sun Xiang and Qiu Fei returned. However, it was unfortunate for him that Ye Xiu, having made so many tactical arrangements, knew how important it was to finish this as soon as possible. Apart from Lord Grim, who was a little more careful, the other two went all out in an effort to kill him. Kill Lord Grim with disregard to all else? A few minutes earlier, Xiao Shiqin had just given such an order. Yet, in the blink of an eye, it had switched to Happy killing his Life Extinguisher with disregard to all else. "I¡¯ll leave it to you." These were thest words Xiao Shiqin left to his teammates. Then, Life Extinguisher fell. Xiao Shiqin was, without a doubt, a very important member of Team Excellent Era and left the most impact on this match. However, this wasn¡¯t any sort of good memory for him. In the tactical battle between him and Ye Xiu, he had beenpletely defeated. Then, when he had fallen, he had left a terrible situation for his teammates. Two versus four and their opponents had a healer... They were in this terrible situation yet he still said "I¡¯ll leave it to you"? Shouldn¡¯t these words be said when leaving his teammates a winning chance? But did Excellent Era have that now? The Excellent Era fans were displeased by this. Their boos, for the first time, were aimed towards their own team, their own yers. They were displeased and also afraid. Was Excellent Era really going to lose here? One Autumn Leaf and Combat Form arrived, saw Life Extinguisher fall and the message Xiao Shiqin had left them in the chat, as well as the situation he had left for them. Two versus three plus a healer? In this sort of situation, some teams might have already typed GG, but would Excellent Era? "Of course not." In the audience, Xu Bin of the Tiny Herb trio said this with confidence, seeing the situation, because Liu Xiaobie was guessing if Sun Xiang and Qiu Fei would GG. "The situation Xiao Shiqin left them with is still possible to win." Xu Bin continued. "Oh?" "Don¡¯t you think that to kill Life Extinguisher, Happy¡¯s Steamed Bun Invasion and One Inch Ash lost a lot of health?" Xu Bin asked. "So you mean..." Liu Xiaobie seemed to realize something. "If Xiao Shiqin really wanted to, I think he could¡¯ve held on until One Autumn Leaf and Combat Form arrived." Xu Bin exined. "So you mean to say that while Happy was trying their best to crush him, he was also doing his best to deplete Happy¡¯s characters of their health. This elerated Life Extinguisher¡¯s death, but he also managed to deal a lot more damage." Liu Xiaobie said. "That¡¯s right, that¡¯s why he left such a message. It was because he used all he could to set the situation up for Sun Xiang and Qiu Fei." Xu Bin said. "This situation is better than keeping his Life Extinguisher alive?" Liu Xiaobie questioned. "That¡¯s what he thinks." Xu Bin said. "He probably... felt that he couldn¡¯t beat Senior Ye Xiu in tactics so left a situation where purebative strength would decide the victor, right?" Gao Yingjie suddenly cut in. "Combative strength to decide the victor?" Liu Xiaobie repeated to himself. The current situation was a two versus four and Happy had a healer. This sort of absolute advantage didn¡¯t require any tactics anymore, right? "I never expected that Xiao Shiqin would get a chance to use the tactic he¡¯s best at in this situation." Xu Bin said. "The tactic... Xiao Shiqin is best at?" Liu Xiaobie was confused. He was someone who focused on mechanics. In regards to tactics, he didn¡¯t really pay much attention. "Being underestimated." Xu Bin exined. "Being underestimated?" "That¡¯s right. He¡¯s making his opponent underestimate them." Xu Bin said. Liu Xiaobie suddenly understood. Xiao Shiqin hade from Thunderp, which wasn¡¯t very strong. If they intentionally had their opponent underestimate them, they would be able to find a lot of opportunities. Yet now, he hade to Excellent Era and they were in the Challenger League nheless, so the one tactic he was best at had never had a chance to be used. Just the name Excellent Era was enough to make some opposing teams surrender. Yet now, Xiao Shiqin had used the death of his own Life Extinguisher to send Excellent Era to an absolute disadvantage. Two versus four and the opposing side had a healer. Even pros like Liu Xiaobie would feel like you could just type ¡¯GG¡¯ in this situation. It was clear what Excellent Era¡¯s chances of victory were. If they had an absolute grasp on victory, then they had the right to look down on their opponents, which naturally meant that there was the possibility that they would underestimate their opponents. In this final moment, Xiao Shiqin had finally used the one method he was best at to set the scene for his teammates. I¡¯ll leave it to you! This wasn¡¯t something said lightly. Chapter 1049: Worries of Being at Low Health Chapter 1049: Worries of Being at Low Health Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Being underestimated was the tactic that Xiao Shiqin was most familiar with when he had led Thunderp. However, if even Xu Bin knew what Xiao Shiqin was good at, it meant that it wasn¡¯t a secret. This was Xiao Shiqin¡¯s tactical style. To put it simply, it could be described with nine words: show weakness to the enemies, entice them to rx. The theory was simple, but actually employing it wasn¡¯t easy, especially when everyone knew that was what you were good at. Whenever anyone faced Xiao Shiqin¡¯s team, they couldn¡¯t help but remind themselves to focus and not be careless. However, emotions weren¡¯t always dictated by the mind. The tides constantly shifted in a match and after oveing numerous difficulties, it was hard not to be excited when one had the upper hand. These were the ces where Xiao Shiqin ced his traps. He used ample preparations to contend against a moment ofpse from the enemy due to excitement. He would bait the other side into bing negligent. In reality, Excellent Era hadn¡¯t prepared to do this in this match. There was something that Excellent Era had that was different than Thunderp. They had stronger characters and better yers. 2v4. Excellent Era was definitely in a disadvantageous situation, but with Sun Xiang and Qiu Fei, perhaps they had the ability to make aeback? Xiao Shiqin was gambling on the ability of these two. He had done his best to pave a path for them. In terms of numbers, Excellent Era was losing, but in Xiao Shiqin¡¯s final moments, he had traded his health away to deal massive damage to his opponents. Although he had been killed, he had greatly reduced Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s and One Inch Ash¡¯s health. Lord Grim had even less health than those two. With Little Cold Hands not there yet, it was hard to say what the oue of the match would be! While Tiny Herb¡¯s group analyzed the situation, Sun Xiang and Qiu Fei didn¡¯t waste a second and immediately attacked. Shattering the Land! Qiu Fei¡¯s Combat Form opened with a high-level skill. The AoE attack was used to break the ghost boundaries. You don¡¯t want to leave your ghost boundaries? Then eat this move. Let¡¯s trade. Happy¡¯s three characters were at low health. Steamed Bun Invasion and One Inch Ash had lost a lot of health because of Life Extinguisher. Sure enough, they didn¡¯t dare stay within the ghost boundaries and eat the high-level skill. The three characters avoided Shattering the Lands. One Autumn Leaf rushed forward, targeting Lord Grim. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t fight him. He dodged the attack and Aerial Fired away. Steamed Bun Invasion ran over from the side with a brick in his hand, preparing to smash it into One Autumn Leaf¡¯s head. Qiu Fei saw this and rushed over. Before Steamed Bun Invasion could throw his brick, a spear shed in front of him, forcing him to jump out of the away of it. Qiu Fei reacted swiftly. His spear nipped at Steamed Bun. A Dragon Tooth and then a Falling Flower Palm. Steamed Bun wasn¡¯t able to dodge it and was hit! Before Steamed Bun Invasion could be sent flying away, he was blocked off by One Autumn Leaf. Sun Xiang actually ignored Lord Grim and switched to Steamed Bun Invasion. Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash ran over hastily to rescue Steamed Bun, but Phantom Demons were good at controlling the field, not support. If he had to rescue a horse from a river, his ss felt somewhatcking. Laying down ghost boundaries could only restrict the enemies. It couldn¡¯t stop the enemies from attacking. Happy¡¯s characters didn¡¯t have much health left. Just restricting the enemies wouldn¡¯t be enough. Steamed Bun and Qiao Yifan weren¡¯t able to stop the two Battle Mage¡¯s assault. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim was forced to turn back, attacking from long-range to close-range. Sun Xiang and Qiu Fei dodged, while continuing to attack Steamed Bun Invasion and One Inch Ash. When Lord Grim joined the fight, Combat Form suddenly turned around and thrust his spear fiercely with a Furious Dragon Strikes the Heart. Sun Xiang remained focused and continued to attack Steamed Bun Invasion. One Inch Ash¡¯s attacks? Take them! One Autumn Leaf was the strongest character on this battlefield. He was also in the best condition. A ghostde¡¯s attack could bepletely ignored as long as it wasn¡¯t an Ice Boundary type of CC. The Excellent Era duo clearly held the initiative, but had Xiao Shiqin¡¯s underestimate-us tactic been effective? It was hard to say because the emotional changes were subtle. Hoping the other side wouldpletely underestimate them and stop concentrating on the match obviously wasn¡¯t realistic. However, the value of Xiao Shiqin¡¯s final struggle could be seen. Facing One Autumn Leaf and Combat Form, Ye Xiu had the most pressure on him. His Lord Grim had the lowest health, but he had to face the dangers and help Steamed Bun and Qiao Yifan. As for Happy¡¯s Cleric? Happy needed their Cleric too urgently. The spectators could see that Little Cold Hands was almost there. Just a bit more and he could start healing. But at this moment, Combat Form left the battle and headed towards Little Cold Hands. Ye Xiu, Steamed Bun, and Qiao Yifan had been left to Sun Xiang alone to fight. It was a 1v3 by a Battle Mage. Tang Rou had done this previously. But the difference was that Tang Rou had been the one initiated on. She baited the enemies to attack and then struggled to survive. Sun Xiang¡¯s situation was different. He faced Happy¡¯s three characters alone. He wasn¡¯t defending. He was attacking. Kill! It was a 1v3, but One Autumn Leaf put on an aggressive posture. Everyone was shocked, but no one doubted Sun Xiang¡¯s actions. He could back up his actions. He was a top God in the Alliance. He held the strongest character in this battle. He might have three opponents, but they were at low health. If they just stood there like sandbags, One Autumn Leaf could kill them in an instant. He could probably kill the three of them faster than Combat Form could kill Little Cold Hands. The three weren¡¯t sandbags though. However, they were feeling somewhat helpless against Sun Xiang¡¯s attacks. They couldn¡¯t just eat these attacks. If they truly traded blow for blow with One Autumn Leaf, they might be the ones to fall, not One Autumn Leaf. Clerics were the saving grace when a character was at low health. However, their saving grace was being blocked by Qiu Fei. When An Wenyi saw Combat Form charging towards his Little Cold Hands, he turned directions and ran. He didn¡¯t have confidence in healing his allies while fending off a pro yer simultaneously. Ye Xiu, Qiao Yifan, and Steamed Bun needed to fight with Sun Xiang, while figuring out a way to receive Little Cold Hands. Even though they held the numbers advantage, they were still in a difficult position. "Happy should have received their healer sooner. They were a bit careless." Li Yibo remarked. "It¡¯s probably because Sun Xiang¡¯s and Qiu Fei¡¯s turnaround had been too quick. As soon as Life Extinguisher died, they arrived and started attacking. Happy didn¡¯t have any time to receive their healer." Pan Lin said. "The problem is that Happy never showed any intentions of doing so. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim had originally been Aerial Firing away to escape from the battle, but he chose toe back." Li Yibo said. "But if he didn¡¯te back and left One Inch Ash and Steamed Bun Invasion to fight with the Excellent Era Battle Mage duo, by the time he received the Cleric, those two might already be dead. Those two had very little health left." Pan Lin said. "Xiao Shiqin¡¯s final struggle like a fish in a really dealt a huge blow to Happy." Li Yibo said. Pan Lin and Li Yibo talked back and forth during this intense battle until they ended up speechless. After discussing with each other, Happy¡¯s difficult position at that time was instantly made clear. Although Xiao Shiqin was no longer there, the final exchange before his death had truly given Happy a big blow. If he had tried to survive for as long as possible, he wouldn¡¯t have dealt as much damage. Even if Excellent Era had three yers right now, Happy wouldn¡¯t be in as bad of a situation. Right now, Sun Xiang was holding off three Happy yers. Why? Because their health was low. With low health, they could not employ any forceful methods. Split up and run? That would result in one of their yers dying. And then? One Autumn Leaf had four Neutral Chasers hovering around him. All of them had been formed by Sun Xiang intentionally. He was saving them specifically for that situation. He also had Dragon Breaks the Ranks, which was no longer on cooldown. He could use it any time to chase after a target. Being amply prepared, Sun Xiang was even hoping that Happy would make such a move. That would give them an opportunity to turn the tides. He was confident that he could finish off two yers before they reached their healer. Afterwards, it would be a 2v2. Once that happened, the healer wouldn¡¯t be as threatening, especially one at that skill level. The Happy fans cheering for their victory were instantly stunned. On the other hand, the eyes of a few of the Excellent Era fans suddenly brightened. When they saw the current situation and then listened to the twomentators, they finally realized what Xiao Shiqin had done. "Let¡¯s go, Excellent Era!!" The Excellent Era fans suddenly exploded into cheers. The final moments of the match were approaching. Their yers were fighting, so they couldn¡¯t rx. Even if the yers on stage couldn¡¯t hear them, they also needed to strive for victory alongside their yers. An Wenyi had Little Cold Hands run away from Combat Form. Seeing the opponent wasn¡¯t letting go of him, he hastily switched out his equipment. He had originally thought that he would be healing after getting there, so he had switched to his healing equipment. He hadn¡¯t expected that Happy¡¯s four yers would be suppressed by Excellent Era¡¯s two yers. As he ran, he searched for opportunities to get closer to the battle. It would be helpful if he could cast a few instant heals. Happy¡¯s three characters needed healing too urgently. However, Qiu Fei wasn¡¯t going to let him do as he pleased. Combat Form clung onto Little Cold Hands, blocking the way over to the battle. Little Cold Hands could only turn around. There weren¡¯t any opportunities to heal. The only thing that he would meet would be Combat Form¡¯s painful attacks. In this situation, he could only run farther and farther away. It hadn¡¯t been easy to get a healer advantage, yet because of this, the healer wouldn¡¯t be able to join the battle? Happy¡¯s supporters felt unreconciled. They hoped that Happy had some way out. At this moment, an opening suddenly appeared in the 1v3 location. Lord Grim had just been fighting One Autumn Leaf, when he suddenly turned around and flipped his two hands. "Cloud Grasping Fist!!" Who knew how many people shouted at this moment. Lord Grim used Cloud Grasping Fist again, the move that had won them two miracles this match. Was a third miracle going to appear? No! One Autumn Leaf¡¯s Evil Annihtion flew over. One Inch Ash and Steamed Bun Invasion tried to block it, but One Autumn Leaf suddenly switched moves. The spear suddenly nted upwards into a Sky Strike. The two were caught off guard by the Sky Strike and were knocked into the air. As Evil Annihtion fell, it switched directions and shot towards Lord Grim as if no one had ever tried to intercept it. However, this slight dy allowed Lord Grim¡¯s Cloud Grasping First toe out and grab Combat Form. However, Lord Grim couldn¡¯t continue because One Autumn Leaf¡¯s attack had arrived. If he continued, he could hold onto Combat Form longer, but it would be quickly interrupted. What¡¯s worse, if the attack hit, Sun Xiang could very wellbo him to his death. Ye Xiu had no choice but to cancel his skill and retreat. Those with hopes for Cloud Grasping Fist were disappointed. Then, the two in the air let out attacks. Not waiting tond, Steamed Bun Invasion raised his left hand and threw with his right hand. A Brick concealed inside a Sand Toss was thrown out. This trick didn¡¯t escape Sun Xiang¡¯s eyes. He was very focused right now. He quickly deduced the trajectory of the brick before turning his head to avoid Sand Toss¡¯s effect. But during that instant, Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash immediately started casting. Frost started to form from the tip of his sword, Ice Boundary! Ice Boundary was the most effective CC skill against One Autumn Leaf. Qiao Yifan hadn¡¯t usd it because he couldn¡¯t find an opportunity to. Sun Xiang was clearly wary of a Phantom Demon¡¯s threat and took him very seriously. But because of the Cloud Grasping Fist mix-up, Qiao Yifan was finally able to find an opening. This opening might not mean a guaranteed hit, but it was worth a try. Before he could finish casting, One Autumn Leaf turned his head back. Sun Xiang¡¯s actions were extremely precise. He only dodged the Sand Toss at thest moment. After turning his head, he had more than enough time to interrupt One Inch Ash¡¯s chant. But at the same time, Lord Grim strode over, using his body to block Sun Xiang¡¯s line of sight. This block alone won enough time for One Inch Ash. When One Autumn Leaf pulled away to get a better view, he saw One Inch Ash¡¯s taichi drop down as ice spun around its tip. Dragon Breaks the Rank! Sun Xiang activated a high-level skill. A dragon rushed towards One Inch Ash. The Ice Boundary fell, but One Autumn Leaf was able to escape from its range using the high-level skill. One Inch Ash wasn¡¯t sent flying from the attack. One Autumn Leaf pressed down on his Evil Annihtion, holding One Inch Ash still. Sun Xiang was clear that his suppression over the three Happy yers had ended. He at least needed to kill off one opponent though. However, he hadn¡¯t expected Lord Grim to suddenly appear beside him. His appearance was too sudden. Dragon Breaks the Ranks had little endingg, but Sun Xiang was unable to react in time. Lord Grim grabbed One Autumn Leaf and then threw him into One Inch Ash¡¯s Ice Boundary. It was just a Toss. Chapter 1050: The Race to Kill Chapter 1050: The Race to Kill Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi One Autumn Leaf had high resistance, but not enough as that he couldpletely ignore the freezing effects of Ice Boundary. He wouldn¡¯t bepletely frozen, but his movement speed being reduced was a reality that was already urring. No one bothered with him any longer. Lord Grim, One Inch Ash, Steamed Bun Invasion all darted towards Combat Form from their respective positions. Even people who hadn¡¯t yed Glory, but only simr games would know what the key was to this current situation. Seeing the situation here change abruptly, An Wenyi knew what he had to do next. He no longer focused on running, prepared to switch all his equipment at a moment¡¯s notice. The time for him to heal had finallye. The situation of the field was ever changing and not something that anyone could be certain of. But at this moment, the situation was clear. The key to victory was if Happy could regroup with their healer or not. Their health had all fallen to a dangerous low. Lord Grim had 5 percent, One Inch Ash at 8 percent and Steamed Bun Invasion at 10 percent. This sort of health was at the range where powerful character like those of Excellent Era¡¯s could take down in one wave. On the other hand, of Excellent Era¡¯s two characters, One Autumn Leaf still had 67 percent of his health and Combat Form had 55 percent. These two characters hadn¡¯t received any critical damage. The damage they had taken was umted through exchanges of attacks. With this sort of advantage in health, Happy wouldn¡¯te out well even in a three versus two without some good healing. Charge! If they entered Little Cold Hands¡¯ healing range, then they couldunch a full-on offensive without worrying. Then, what Excellent Era¡¯s duo would be facing was the same difficulty and awkwardness Ye Xiu and co had when they went up against Sun Xiang and One Autumn Leaf. An Wenyi had begun to maneuver himself, trying to find a way to get support. However, Qiu fei was still locked onto him, chasing him further and further away. Most people wouldn¡¯t understand the full situation, but they could still tell what their intentions were. In terms of movement speed, Lord Grim and co didn¡¯t have any advantages over Combat Form. If Combat Form could continue to herd Little Cold Hands like this, then the distance between the three sides would remain constant. Then, Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf would be able to charge back into the fray. This sort of shocking urrence was being realized under Qiu Fei¡¯s strict and efficient pathing. When Lord Grim and the other begun their chase, he had elerated as well. Little Cold Hands was locked out of range by him, only able to run farther and farther away. He might not be able to keep this up forever, but it wouldn¡¯t be long before One Autumn Leaf managed to escape the Ice Boundary. Were they going to lose this advantage they had fought so hard to gain? Happy¡¯s supporters felt cold sweat in their fists. Everyone¡¯s gaze all focused on a single person. Little Cold Hands. That¡¯s right. The only one who could make a breakthrough in this sort of situation was him. With his skill level, he really couldn¡¯t face pro yers properly, but just dodging like this wouldn¡¯t help the situation any, only bring it to a deadlock. No matter what, he had to take a risk. It¡¯s on! The calm and rational An Wenyi found that he had no other choice but to take this risk and hardened his heart. Little Cold Hand abruptly switched out several pieces of equipment and his movement speed immediately plummeted. Then, he turned and charged. He had to charge into the fray. However, he wasn¡¯t the only one who understood this. Qiu Fei had clearly realized, too, and had been waiting for An Wenyi to let go and charge. Little Cold Hands¡¯ current actions were within his expectations. Dragon Rises from the Sea! Cloud Whirling Windstorm! In these desperate moments, no one would hold back anything. They would do everything they could, use everything they could. Qiu Fei¡¯s Combat Form sessively used these two big skills, and this was something he had also done in the group arena. He used the chaotic magical energy from Cloud Whirling Windstorm to spread the vapor from Dragon Rises from the Sea across the area, creating a nket of mist. Hide the characters, block the view! This use of effects wasn¡¯t some sort of signature move. Zhang Jiale¡¯s Hundred Blossoms style was representative of using skill effects in this style. However, used now, Little Cold Hands and Happy¡¯s three attempts to find each other became like looking for needles in a haystack. Combat Form hid within the mist, no doubt aiming to strike at Little Cold Hands. When incapable of seeing where attacks wereing from, An Wenyi couldn¡¯t find a target even if he wanted to heal. Angel Wings! An Wenyi dealt with this with an Angel Wings. Snowy white wings made from holy light sprouted from his back and Little Cold Hands floated into the air. He wasn¡¯t very high up, but it helped him gain a better view. An Wenyi was too rational. He didn¡¯t think for a second that his skill level was high enough to use pathing to evade a pro yer¡¯s blockade so he didn¡¯t even try. What he wanted to do was grasp a chance to send out a heal. His goal was that simple. The floating Little Cold Hands charged forwards, using his height to locate Lord Grim and the others once more. In the distance, Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf had also escaped the Ice Boundary and was dashing over. He had originally had four neutral Chasers prepared, but unfortunately, Chasers weren¡¯t food. You had to use them to attack in order to get the buffs. Currently, he had no attack targets nearby so even with the four Chasers, he couldn¡¯t buff his movement speed. However, he wasn¡¯t the focus of the match right now. Dragon Tooth! Combat Form, amidst the mist, had attacked, his spear stabbing upwards in a diagonal towards Little Cold Hands. An Wenyi wasn¡¯t useless. He was naturally on his guard against Combat Form¡¯s attacks, hurriedly swerving to the side while sending a Sacred Fire in return. Combat Form easily dodged, his attack rhythm not affected in the slightest. After the Dragon Tooth came a Double Stab, spear thrusting forwards twice. This time, An Wenyi had trouble dealing with it. When facing a mechanics expert, someone whose mechanics wasn¡¯t all that great would have trouble keeping up with their opponent¡¯sbo pace. After using his all to avoid these two strikes, An Wenyi knew he was at his limit. He wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge the following strike. That was when three cannon sts sounded. Anti-Tank Missiles! The three sessive booms of this skill¡¯s activation were too striking and the only one that could use this skill currently on the field was Lord Grim. Combat Form hastily dodged to the side, but his attack didn¡¯t stop. A Circle Swing finally pulled Little Cold Hands down from midair. At the same time, he saw the cross in Little Cold Hands¡¯ hands sh with sacred light and a Holy Cure was clearly sent out. How could this be! Qiu Fei was stunned for an instant before realizing that while there were three sts of a canon, no missiles hade. Yet soon enough, with a string of gunshots, a hail of bullets arrived. Lord Grim had entered attacking range! Qiu Fei realized he had been tricked. The mist from the attack effect had cut the two sides out of each others line of sight, but also hindered his own awareness of the situation. He had thought Lord Grim, gleaning his position from his attacks at Little Cold Hands, hadunched his own attack. Dodging had slowed his Circle Swing down just a little. Though this was enough to catch Little Cold Hands, the Cleric had managed to rush out a heal in that time. If Qiu Fei¡¯s calctions were correct, Lord Grim and the others should be just out of range. However, the absence of the Anti-Tank Missiles alerted him to what had urred. Lord Grim¡¯s Anti-Tank Missiles weren¡¯t an attack, but an Aerial Cannon. Using Qiu Fei¡¯s limited awareness, he had tricked Qiu Fei with the sound of the Anti-Tank Missiles. His dodging had slowed down his attack pace while Lord Grim¡¯s skill had increased his movement speed. Thebination of this had given An Wenyi a chance to heal in that instant and An Wenyi didn¡¯t waste it. His grasp of timing was his greatest talent. Holy Cure instantly pulled Lord Grim¡¯s health back up by 8 percent to 13 percent. The healing power of a proper healing was something a part-timer like Lord Grim could hope to achieve. Following this, Lord Grim, having closed in, started to use firepower to suppress Combat Form. Since he had entered attacking range, he had also entered Little Cold Hands¡¯ healing range. No matter what, letting the healer fully regroup with Happy¡¯s three spelled defeat for them. He had to work harder on creating an opening. Sky Strike, Dragon Tooth, Falling Flower Palm! This was one of the most ssic three-skill Battle Magebo. After sending a target airborne,nding a Dragon Tooth and then a Falling Flower Palm, Little Cold Hands was thrown far off by thisbo. Qiu Fei didn¡¯t try to boxout Little Cold Hands any longer. Lord Grim had already reached his side, so how would he possibly get the chance to? Whirling around, Combat Formunched a furious offense in disregard to everything else, forcing Lord Grim backwards, determined to not let him take another step forwards. One Inch Ash and Steamed Bun Invasion quickly entered the fray and behind them, Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf had finally arrived as well. The value of Qiu Fei boxing out Little Cold Hands was apparent here. Sun Xiang hadn¡¯t left the battle for too long. After having to hold it in for so long, he was merciless with his attacks. "Kill them quickly!" Sun Xiang yelled into the channel. Racing to kill them was, naturally, a race to kill them before Little Cold Hands returned. Having been thrown out by the Battle Mage, Little Cold Hands was rushing over as fast as he could. Sun Xiang and Qiu Fei didn¡¯t think about blocking Little Cold Hands anymore because they knew that with Ye Xiu here, they wouldn¡¯t have another chance. Race to kill them! They had to race to kill them no matter the cost; they had to kill them before Little Cold Hands arrived. In that moment, there was no tactics, no dodging, no parrying, just attack after attack as if their characters had endless health. They bled continuously even as they forced their opponents to do the same. Everyone¡¯s hand speed had erupted to a peak state and the pacing of the battle was terrifyingly fast. All sorts of skills flew about and blood sttered everywhere. Had they lost all sanity? No! Excellent Era was at a state where they had to risk it all. The healer was fast approaching so all they could do was race to finish this. As for Happy? Low health was their problem. Even with a healer, if their health was too low and the opponent was brute forcing DPS, not even a healer would be able to save them. Sp all Happy could do was respond with equal mercilessness,peting with Excellent Era on DPS. Chapter 1051: Never Meant to be Played Alone Chapter 1051: Never Meant to be yed Alone Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi What would the result of this sh be? No one could predict it and no one had the time to predict it. This DPSpetition really onlysted for a duration less than twenty seconds. Everyone used their most efficient methods of DPS. Those slow and powerful skills were all a waste of time in this situation. The health bars of both sides were plummeting, but from this, it was evident that in the wild dash to kill the other, there was a method to their madness. Happy was evidently focusing their fire on Combat Form. Combat Form¡¯s original 55 percent of health was instantly forgotten. From when the fight erupted, this number had been dropping constantly, plummeting in free fall. Considering character strength, Happy was nothingpared to Excellent Era, but Happy had an extra person. The three focused their fire and, in this battle where defense was neglected for more DPS, it would be easy to wipe a character out. But for Happy? Their actual situation wasn¡¯t as good as things seemed. Evenbined, the health of their characters were less than either of Excellent Era¡¯s. An extra person gave them more DPS. However, without a solid amount of health as a foundation, how could they make sure they would be able to keep up this DPS? The one with the most health among the three of them was Lord Grim¡¯s 13 percent. In this situation with everyone going all out, he¡¯d be wiped out instantly if One Autumn Leaf and Combat Form focused their fire on him. Happy was at a major disadvantage. The only thing that could turn this around for them was their Cleric, but what would happen during the time it took for their Cleric to arrive? Would Happy be able to hold on until then? This period of time was a mere instant, but it was in this mere instant that the audience personally saw an advantage that was unique to the unspecialized ss: the seamless transition between all of the low level skills. No single ss had so many short CD low level skills. With the battle where it was, no one would wait for all your skills toe off cooldown before unleashing them, so, for any ss, after the battle began, there would never be a time where its skill tree would be wholesome because used skills would go on cooldown. The more intense the battle, the more skills were on cooldown. Excellent Era versus Happy had already gotten to a point where the battle raged so intensely, that it couldn¡¯t get more intense. Under this situation, Lord Grim¡¯s skill options was still mostlyplete. You could only say mostly. After all, Lord Grim was also continuously using skills and low leveled skills also had cooldowns. However, this mostlyplete was an absolute advantage over any other character in this fight. The battle had reached its peak. Even the greatest yer would feel like they didn¡¯t have enough skills. Seamlessly cycling through aboed set of skills? That was PvE. Only PvE would have something like that. This was PvP and it was a high-end PvP match. There was no time for anyone to cycle through skills without disruption like in PvE. A fast-paced battle would soon make people feel like they had no skills to use and less and less choices to make. Pro yers were good at controlling their rhythm as to not fall into an awkward disadvantage. However, no matter what, they still had to use skills and there would always be cooldowns. As the pace went up, the room they had to maneuver would decrease. But the unspecialized didn¡¯t have this problem! Thus, when Happy was fighting with their backs to the wall and both sides felt like their skills weren¡¯t enough for the battle, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim still managed to fight at his fastest pace. While the offense of the others began to seem rather thinned out, Lord Grim still had sleeves full of tricks. Not needing to worry about cooldowns and having skills to use anywhere anywhen was something that probably only urred in the wet dreams of most yers. Yet now, the unspecialized had turned this dream into a reality. Especially in this sort of crucial moment, the unspecialized¡¯s ability was magnified further as the opponent¡¯s skills diminished. An unused skill was always the most terrifying skill. And the unspecialized¡¯s skills were always at an unused state because he had more skills, because his skills had shorter cooldowns. Happy managed to hold on in the few seconds it took Little Cold Hands to arrive, but no one fully understood what, exactly, happened in those few seconds. The advantage unspecialized had in this crucial moment wasn¡¯t something bystanders could glean, but those who were directly involved. Only Sun Xiang and Qiu Fei truly understood what sort of disadvantage they had when fighting against Lord Grim. As for thementators of the broadcast? They were stillmenting over Little Cold Hands¡¯ arrival for Excellent Era! "No, it¡¯s not over yet!" Li Yibo suddenly eximed. Lord Grim¡¯s best efforts in restricting his opponents were just to help his own side endure this period. This was already an absurd result. However, Sun Xiang and QIu Fei¡¯s offense hadn¡¯t been truly interrupted. Happy¡¯s three had still taken quite a few hits, it was just that none of them had been fatal. With Little Cold Hands¡¯ arrival, he saw the pitiful health bars of Happy¡¯s trio and didn¡¯t dare use chanted skills. He was afraid they might die in the time it took him toplete his chants. Instantly, two instant cast Cures were sent over. And then? There was no "then". After that, healing would require chanting. The three instant cast Cures had all been thrown out already. Healers weren¡¯t gods. There was still a limit to their healing ability. However, Happy¡¯s characters really had too little blood. At this point, they couldn¡¯t really hold on for much longer. There were situations that even a healer couldn¡¯t save. Having used up all his instant casts, An Wenyi could only start to chant a heal. Yet right when he was about to do so, he suddenly saw a message from Ye Xiu in the chat: Holy Com. Holy Commandment? Not wanting healing at such a time but DPS support? Everyone who saw Ye Xiu¡¯smand waspletely stunned, all thinking they were hallucinating and wondering if this abbreviation had some other meaning. It couldn¡¯t possibly be that he wanted the healer to not heal, but support their offense? The audience was hesitant, but the yers on the field weren¡¯t. Seeing the order, An Wenyi didn¡¯t think twice before a Holy Commandment was immediately thrown out. The target was Combat Form who had less health and was obviously Happy¡¯s focus. If An Wenyi couldn¡¯t even make this sort of judgement, when he really had to apologize for all the effort Ye Xiu had gone through to dig him out of those yers in Tyrannical Ambition. The Holy Commandment enveloped Combat Form. It wasn¡¯t just the audience that was shocked by the Holy Commandment from little Cold Hands, even Sun Xiang and Qiu Fei felt puzzled. However, they had no time to stop and consider. With the opponent¡¯s Cleric here, they were pressed for time. If they couldn¡¯t storm their opponents and Little Cold Hands managed to hold their health up, then the ending would be set. Attack! Continue the attack. Sun Xiang and Qiu Fei had long since been prepared to mount their furious attack against this healing. This was the scene Xiao Shiqin had set for them. After bringing down the health of two members of Happy, Sun Xiang and Qiu Fei would use the time it took for the Cleric to arrive to intensify their attacks. Being able to take down even one before the Cleric arrived would allow them to maintain a chance a victory. It wasn¡¯t easy. We can do it! Sun Xiang and QIu Fei were red eyed with bloodthirsty. Nothing else existed for them. They stared at thest scraps of blood that Happy¡¯s characters had, attacking, taking it down. Sess! Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s health was wiped, a situation even a healer couldn¡¯t save. Steamed Bun Invasion fell to Excellent Era¡¯s offense. And then? One Inch Ash¡¯s health was already in the decimal range, could they take him down, too? Another one fallen! One Inch Ash fell, a second kill. Sess! Two versus two, so what if there¡¯s a healer? The eventual victory will be ours! Sun Xiang¡¯s heart soared and there was finally only one opponent left in front of him. He had One Autumn Leaf lunge wildly. He could finally defeat this person. Who would¡¯ve expected that Lord Grim would suddenly jump up, sending out Anti-Tank Missiles at Combat Form, his characters flying backwards from the recoil. Sun Xiang turned his view with this attack. What he saw caused him to charge over like he had gone crazy, trying to use his own body to block the three Anti-Tank Missiles. But it was toote. Everything was toote. Lord Grim didn¡¯t just send out Anti-Tank Missiles. A grenade had also rolled over, across the ground. Combat Form, Qiu Fei¡¯s Combat Form had run out of health. The shadow that had been with him the whole way, helping him. In truth, Sun Xiang hadn¡¯t thought that he was very important, but in that moment, he truly wished to save Combat Form from death, willing, even, to use his own character, One Autumn Leaf, to shield his shadow from death. But it was all toote. Engulfed by the light of the explosion, Combat Form could no longer escape and his health fell to zero. Combat Form, he had fallen. AAAAAHHHHHH! In the yor booth, no one could hear how Sun Xiang had screamed. One Autumn Leaf suddenly turned, a skill that had juste off of cooldown was flung forth. Dragon Breaks the Ranks! In pursuit of Lord Grim, who had flown out backwards, he caught up in the blink of an eye. "Die!!" Sun Xiang bellowed out through gritted teeth, uncaring that the other couldn¡¯t hear this roars. Lord Grim, airborne, was incapable of dodging this strike. He could only unsheath his sword to Guard, but he was still knocked out of the air from the force of the attack. Yet before Lord Grim even hit the ground, a holy light washed over him. Holy Heal. This was the Heal that required the longest cast time, but also healed thergest amount of health and it urately engulfed Lord Grim. 15%! The high-end heal that needed an immense cast time instantly pulled Lord Grim¡¯s health up by that much. Sun Xiang felt his despair return. One versus two and the opponent had a healer, this situation... "Didn¡¯t I tell you before, Glory was never meant to be yed alone. Now, Sun Xiang... what do you say?" Lord Grim sent in the public chat as the Holy Heal descended. Glory was never meant to be yed alone? Saying this when you were fighting two on one with a healer on your side? This made everyone speechless, but no one could retort it. This was an example of a situation going from hopeful to despair. Sun Xiang hadn¡¯t wanted to give up yet and aimed to hurry and take out Little Cold Hands first. However, the moment he saw Ye Xiu¡¯s words, his fighting spirit extinguished. He knew that he wouldn¡¯t get a chance to do so. "Yes... Glory... was never meant to be yed alone..." After replying with the same words, Sun Xiang didn¡¯t type GG. He directly left the match. Trantor¡¯s Thoughts Nomyummi Nomyummi GG Chapter 1052: We Are The Champions Chapter 1052: We Are The Champions Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi It... it¡¯s over? The system announced Team Happy¡¯s victory, and after that the system automatically gave a few close ups of the surviving characters. Shots of Lord Grim, with his colorful equipment, and Little Cold Hands at all sorts of angles were being disyed on the screen. However, no one really reacted properly. Their hearts were still in their throats, waiting for a final explosion of attacks. This was because One Autumn Leaf still had over forty percent of his health left. Though he had to fight one on two, Excellent Era had a lead in the group arena. If he went all out, he might be able to at least take one person down even if he couldn¡¯t get them both. That way, it would at least end with a tie. Yet Sun Xiang had just the match left like that? Did the system disconnect him? No one dared to believe the reality before their eyes, and even the referee had to check the game¡¯s system to confirm that Sun Xiang really did surrender and it wasn¡¯t some sort of mistake. After that, he finally announced that Happy had won the teampetition, gaining two points. In the end of the Challenger League, Team Happy won 2 to 1 against Team Excellent Era. "Fuck!!!" An enraged bellow came from Excellent Era¡¯s bench. Their boss, Tao Xuan, suddenly seemed to have been possessed by the Battle God or something and jumped up, smashing the water bottle in his hand against the side of the stage. They lost? They actually lost? Tao Xuan didn¡¯t dare to believe his eyes. His Team Excellent Era, the powerhouse Team Excellent Era, with top yers like Sun Xiang and Xiao Shiqin, and spectacr characters like One Autumn Leaf and Life Extinguisher had actually lost to the grassroots team Ye Xiu had led out from nowhere? How was that possible!? "Hahaha, well yed, well yed." That was when someone from Team Happy¡¯s bench also stood up. Wei Chen extended his hands towards Excellent Era¡¯s bench, purposefully apuding for them to see and hear. His expression was one of nonchnce though, as if there was nothing much to their victory. "Stop pretending, alright?" Chen Guo, who had almost began crying when their victory was announced, didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at Wei Chen¡¯s actions. This guy had obviously been jumping for joy at this, but purposefully feigned nonchnce to anger Excellent Era. You might say that, but your tone is still trembling, man. "We won!" Chen Guo turned her head around and said to Su Mucheng, who sat next to her. Su Mucheng was supposed to be an opponent in thispetition, and she was even responsible for the point that Excellent Era had gained, but Chen Guo saw her as one of their own. "Yes, we won..." Su Mucheng nodded. "I¡¯m d I didn¡¯t waste my timeing out here." Sun Zheping let out a long breath, stretching out in his seat. "We won, we won, we won!" Although Luo Ji hadn¡¯t gone up in this match, he was just as happy as everyone else was. He wanted to find someone to share this victory with, yet when he turned his head, he found that it was Mo Fan that sat closest to him, staring at the stage with his characteristic emotionless expression. "We won!" Luo Ji hollered at him. Mo Fan turned his head, looking at him emotionlessly. "Er..." Luo Ji decided to walk a few more steps so he could celebrate with the others. He charged forward and joined Chen Guo and the others. Yet, he hadn¡¯t noticed that, although Mo Fan hadn¡¯t spoken, though he was still stoic, his hand, in that moment, had clenched into a fist, Happy¡¯s bench had exploded with celebration, while Excellent Era¡¯s bench was dead silent. Their boss¡¯s explosion of rage caused them to shrink back into their seats with their heads lowered, as if no one could see them that way. That was when the audience there finally recovered. They won. Happy actually won. Seven Fields opened his mouth and stayed stunned for a full half minute until the person next to him nudged him. "Fuck, fuck fuck fuck, fuck!!!" Seven Fields turned this way and that, cursing and spitting everywhere, but none of the people around him minded, grabbing him tightly. "We won." "Yes, we won!" "Holy fuck, we won!!!" Seven Fields gave the loudest cheer yet. Happy¡¯s group of loyal fans, surrounded by Excellent Era¡¯s fans, erupted as one. They threw everything in their hands that they could throw up into the air, cheering and yelling, singing and dancing about. The security guard in the stadium were poised, ready to take action just in case, but didn¡¯t go up to stop them. Happy¡¯s victory truly hadn¡¯te easily. If they didn¡¯t allow them to celebrate, that would just be cruel. As for Excellent Era¡¯s fans? They were all dumbstruck. Contemte if Sun Xiang¡¯s departure from the game was idental or not? They weren¡¯t in the mood for that anymore. No matter what, the end was set and Happy was the final victor. As for their Team Excellent Era, would they have to stay in the Challenger League another year? They were a powerhouse team with God level yers and God-level ounts, but they had to sink in the Challenger League for another year? Currently, all the Excellent Era fans could feel was sadness, disappointment, and difort. "Happy... Happy won?" In the broadcast, when the system announced the victor,mentator Pan Lin had announced the result with a tone full of uncertainty. Even he was incredulous. "Yes, Happy won. A miracle, they¡¯ve truly created a real miracle." Li Yibo, on the other hand, had gotten back into character and couldn¡¯t help but sigh with deep emotion. "This ispletely unexpected! Happy has defeated Excellent Era, winning this year¡¯s Challenger League. They will be neers to the Pro Alliance next season. As for Excellent Era? This powerhouse team that created the only dynasty in Glory history is once again subject to another year of the Challenger League and the one to put them into this situation is, coincidentally, the ex-captain that built that very dynasty. For Excellent Era, is he an angel or a demon? I believe all of Excellent Era¡¯s people are feeling very conflicted right now. They must regret letting Ye Xiu enter retirement so easily." After Pan Lin recovered from his shock, he leapt back into character. Happy¡¯s victory was truly unexpected, but there was much to say about it, too. Pan Lin swiftly formted a response and began tomentate. Now, the award ceremony began immediately after the match. All of Happy¡¯s yers would have to go onstage to obtain their awards. Chen Guo was their boss, but she was also a registered member of Team Happy. Though she had barely yed a single match, she still had the right toe onstage. Chen Guo was very proud of herself, walking on stage with the others. Onstage, the yers had already stepped out of their booths. Ye Xiu, Tang Rou, Steamed Bun, Wu Chen, Qiao Yifan, An Wenyi... Everyone¡¯s gazended on them. Apart from Ye Xiu, the others wereplete unknowns. Yet just now, they had created a miracle. They really defeated Excellent Era in the Challenger League, taking the only slot and entering the Alliance. The present was no longer Excellent Era¡¯s world. In this moment, apuse filled the venue. With the results out, those who had been hoping for this result, hoping for Happy to win no longer needed to hide. They could express their support and respect openly. As for Excellent Era¡¯spetition booths? Sun Xiang, Xiao Shiqin, Zhang Jiaxing, Shen Jian, Wang Ze, Qiu Fei. Apart from Qiu Fei, they were all people with at least some renown in the pro circle, and some were even Gods. Yet in that moment, they were failures. This stage was no longer theirs and they didn¡¯t have the heart to watch their opponent¡¯s crowning. They silently left the stage on one side. Excellent Era¡¯s bench was still inplete silence. No one went up tofort their returning teammates. It was their boss, Tao Xuan, who charged up to Sun Xiang like a Dragon Breaks the Ranks. "The match wasn¡¯t over, why did you leave?!" Tao Xuan roared at Sun Xiang. "I couldn¡¯t win," Sun Xiang shook his head. "How would you know that without trying? Even if you couldn¡¯t win, you could still tie by defeating one of them and bring us into overtime," Tao Xuan bellowed. "I wouldn¡¯t be able to, because Glory was never meant to be yed alone," Sun Xiang said. "You..." Tao Xuan was stunned. This was what Ye Xiu had said to Sun Xiang on the field. Yet at this time, Sun Xiang had used it to retort against him. Ye Xiu... Gazing at the figure onstage, Ye Xiu was quite a ways away and Tao Xuan couldn¡¯t see his face clearly. However, as his once upon a time most dear friend, he should have been able to imagine this friend¡¯s smile without seeing it, but why was it that his mind was in such a mess? After so long of running this team, what had he gained? And what had he lost? Glory... was never meant to be yed alone? This sentence seemed to be true not only for the battlefield! Tao Xuan stared for a while and then sat back down dejectedly. He raised his head to look around and saw that all around him, there were people pping for Happy. Tao Xuan knew there were quite a few Excellent Era fans here, but where had they gone now? How did they feel about this result? Team Excellent Era... Tao Xuan gazed at the stage. Excellent Era¡¯s team logo stood tall here at Excellent Era¡¯s bench. On a stage without a spotlight, it seemed dulled. The award ceremony had long since been prepared for, the only thing that would need to be changed was who to give it to. The ceremony had already begun by then and the MC naturally had to go and interview Happy a little bit before bringing the trophy up. "Happy¡¯s victory is, for most, an unexpected and shocking event. How do you feel about this?" The host threw the question at Happy¡¯s captain, who was also Excellent Era¡¯s ex-captain, Ye Xiu. "Excellent Era was a formidable opponent, but Happy won the match. We are the champions. This is our glory." Ye Xiu said. The opponent was strong, but we won the match. This was more like a courtesy in a pro match, but here, no one would take it as just that. This was because Excellent Era truly was a powerful opponent, far stronger than Happy, but Happy still won. That¡¯s right. It was just that simple. That was whatpetition meant. That was what Glory meant. You¡¯re stronger than us, but we won the match. So, we are the champions. Trantor¡¯s Thoughts Nomyummi Nomyummi Ye Xiu has officially returned to the scene with Team Happy!!! It¡¯s been a long journey, and now a new one is about to begin! So sit back tight, we¡¯ve still got 700 chapters to go :^) Chapter 1053: Reopening a Can of Worms Chapter 1053: Reopening a Can of Worms Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The entire stadium was filled with apuse. This sort of finale made all those spectators who were hoping to witness a miracle feel that their journey waspletely worthwhile. Apuse, screaming, the host, having only just gotten the chance to ask one question, couldn¡¯t continue amongst this noise. He had to wait a full minute for the noise to die down. The host hurried to grasp this opportunity, throwing out a second question. "Next is a question about you, personally. As the ex-captain of Excellent Era, winning this match, I think many people are curious as to what your feelings are right now." This question was like a signal and the entire audience immediately fell silent. The MC¡¯s words weren¡¯t exaggerated at all; everyone was immensely curious about this topic. "Nothing really. To me, victory is the most important," Ye Xiu said mildly. "Then is there anything you want to say to Excellent Era?" The MC was obviously unsatisfied with Ye Xiu¡¯s answer. He wanted to hear something more juicy regarding the rtionship between the two. "Continue to work hard," Ye Xiu¡¯s answer was still as calm as ever. The MC gave up on that train of thought and could only continue with the next question. "There¡¯s another thing everyone is curious about. In the past, you never revealed yourself to the public, but howe you¡¯ve changed this habit with your return?" "Heh, no reason in particr. I guess I was just going with the flow," Ye Xiu replied nonchntly. The three sessive questions hadn¡¯t elicited any interesting information and the MCcouldn¡¯t ept this! He just really couldn¡¯t. He wasn¡¯t some randomly assigned newbie, he was a very professional Glory reporter and had interviewed countless pro yers. He knew which Glory pro yers were hard to deal with in media. However, after these three questions, the MC understood; friends in the media, don¡¯t think for a second that Ye Xiu epting interviews is a boon. There¡¯s probably going to be another yer ced on the list of impossible-to-interview yers. "Alright. Next, let¡¯s wee the chairman of the Glory Alliance, Mister Feng Xianjun, to hand the trophy to Team Happy, as well as the certificate of qualification to the pro league!" Seeing that the award ceremony preparations had finished, the MC didn¡¯t continue the interview. Out of the four questions, three were directly at Ye Xiu personally and were topics that were popr prior to the match. Feng Xianjun walked up the steps and onto the stage, smiling in a rxed way anding to shake the hands of every member of Happy and congratte them. In Happy¡¯s lineup, there were two that were familiar faces for Feng Xianjun. "You can still y?" When shaking Sun Zheping¡¯s right hand, the chairman intentionally used more strength than necessary, smiling. "Not much, but it¡¯s still enough." Even facing the chairman, Sun Zheping was still the same as ever. Feng Xianjun smiled, nodding, and ended the conversation there, continuing down the line to shake hands. Wei Chen was a yer from the first two generations and back then, Feng Xianjun wasn¡¯t the chairman yet, so they weren¡¯t really too familiar. They conversed normally before he finally arrived in front of Ye Xiu. "I shouldn¡¯t have expected anything less from you," Feng Xianjun said, shaking Ye Xiu¡¯s hand. "Heh," Ye Xiu chuckled, "You didn¡¯t write the wrong name on the certificate, did you?" "You should be careful to not write the wrong name yourself," Feng Xianjun retorted, smiling. The quiet conversation went unheard by anyone else. Outsiders only saw their peaceful smiling faces. Then Feng Xianjun turned and grasped the trophy, handing it to Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu epted it and raised it high as the crowd exploded into apuse once more. The MC loudly announced the champions, but in truth, the value of the Challenger League wasn¡¯t in the trophy, but the beautifully printed certificate Feng Xianjun then handed over. The qualification certificate to the pro league. With this, it meant that Happy had the right to enter the pro league next season, and that was what everyone was truly fighting to take.. Champions of the Challenger League? That was never the final destination, but a starting point, one that started from this very certificate. Ye Xiu epted the certificate and saw Team Happy printed there. The certificate had been prepared long ago, but the team name was only printed after the final result had been revealed. Happy¡¯s other members had already clustered around and Feng Xianjun stepped to the side, letting them share their joy and leaving the celebrations to them. Tonight, they were the main characters. As for those side characters who had failed, they wouldn¡¯t bepletely ignored. Feng Xianjun then went over to Team Excellent Era and gave a few words offort and encouragement. As for the reporters, they were already looking at Excellent Era like tigers watching their prey. They had already prepared who knows how many questions, waiting tounch them at Excellent Era. They had already been told that this Challenger League match had a press conference afterwards. Never had this been arranged for the Challenger League before. It was clear how much importance the Alliance ced on this year¡¯s Challenger League match inparison to the past. However, the reality was less grandiose: not enough poprity. However, this year, with the topic of Ye Xiu versus Excellent Era, they had arranged for time to gossip afterwards. The first to appear at the press conference was Team Excellent Era. The manager Cui Li, as well as Sun Xiang, Xiao Shiqin, and the other Excellent Era yers all attended the press conference, sitting on the stage dumbly. No one initiated conversation. They were all silent. There wasplete silence and the reporters were looking at each other as well. Losing the Challenger League was probably even worse than losing the championship match, especially for a powerhouse team like Excellent Era. The reporters felt sorry for them, but their professionalism wouldn¡¯t allow them take mercy on Excellent Era just because they were sorry for the loss. After sitting in mournful silence with Excellent Era for half a minute, some reporters probably felt that they had met a quota for their sympathy and raised their hands to ask questions. The members of Excellent Era were still sitting there numbly. In the end, it was an Alliance news manager who began to choose reporters to ask questions from the side. "During the match, Su Mucheng suddenly dered that she and Excellent Era were over and sat on Happy¡¯s side of the bench. Could you exin why this is? Is there any bad blood between Su Mucheng and Excellent Era?" Upon asking the first question, the reporters had chosen a difficult question for Excellent Era. However, they were all people who had experience with worldly situations. Cui Li nced at the reporter and said without emotion, "Su Mucheng is still a member of Team Excellent Era and Excellent Era will convene with the yers before making decisions regarding their futures. Before then, there¡¯s nothing to say." "Then may I ask how Excellent Era convened with Ye Xiu when he announced his retirement? From the match today, I doubt that anyone would believe that Ye Xiu is a yer who should retire. He¡¯s in a surprisingly good state that doesn¡¯t lose to any of Excellent Era¡¯s yers." The question that followed hit an even sorer spot for Excellent Era. This was a problem that Excellent Era¡¯s PR had wanted to disperse. Since Ye Xiu refused to ept interviews, it had made things convenient for Excellent Era. It was more or less whatever they said that goes. Yet now this old can of worms had been reopened after the finale of the Challenger League. When Ye Xiu had originally announced his retirement, everyone wanted to know the reason. However, since he was a very private person, no one was able to gain first hand knowledge from the man himself. Excellent Era was their only source of information to gain this information from. Under this situation, it was easy for Excellent Era to guide the discussion. They had to first cover up the truth of Ye Xiu¡¯s retirement and then mix in the truth of Excellent Era¡¯s slipping performance. That Ye Xiu¡¯s skill was slipping had been a logical excuse. With Ye Xiu¡¯s habits, quietly retiring wasn¡¯t unexpected. The fans might be sorrowful, but they still epted this truth. They had thought it had all blown over. Who would¡¯ve expected that Ye Xiu would build up another team from scratch after leaving Excellent Era and then fight them in the Challenger League? This wasn¡¯t something Excellent Era had nned for. After creating a lie, they could only weave more lies around it to prevent it from falling apart. It was a good thing that Ye Xiu refused to appear in public, so Excellent Era held the reigns of the discussion. Ye Xiu had nevere out to say anything. Even after qualifying for the offline matches in the Challenger League and epting some interviews, he had never expressed any form of concern towards these problems. Even so, upon seeing Ye Xiu epting an interview for the first time, Excellent Era had panicked. They made preparations of all sorts of public bacsh, but it was all for nothing. What they worried about was nothing to Ye Xiu. Even now, Ye Xiu still didn¡¯t say anything. However, he won the match. Nothing was more convincing than this. You say Ye Xiu¡¯s skill has slipped? Then defeat him if you can! He had beat Excellent Era with a grassroots team. Never mind not being able to see any slips in his ability, even if his ability had slipped, no one would believe it after seeing such a conclusion. Had Ye Xiu¡¯s state worsened to the point of needing to retire? No one was more clear on this than Excellent Era. The reason they wanted Ye Xiu to retire was precisely because they knew that Ye Xiu was still skilled, terrifyingly so. They wanted to give up on Ye Xiu, but were afraid that Ye Xiu would be a threat to them after bing an opponent. They took more than they were given, and the situation had spiralled out of control. Now, with this powerful reality as evidence, this question was like a knife¡¯s edge for them. Even worse, Ye Xiu no longer refused the media and soon enough, he would be sitting in this exact same ce, facing the same reporters, and possibly answering the same questions. The days of being the only voice in the discussion had gone and would never be back. When Excellent Era had wished Ye Xiu would walk onto the stage and get close to the media, promoting the team and himself, Ye Xiu had refused. Now, when Excellent Era hoped that Ye Xiu could continue keeping his head down and refuse the reporters, he decided to stand up. He hadn¡¯t said anything yet, but just the fact that he was willing to ept interviews caused Excellent Era to feel like they were sitting on pins and needles. Then, thatst victory was an even stronger, clearer p to the face. "Manager Cui? Team Leader Cui?" In his trance, Cui Li seemed to hear a voice calling out to him. He wanted to respond, but his body was no longer in his control. "Doctor, is there a doctor here? Call an ambnce, someone¡¯s fainted!!" The press conference descended into chaos. Chapter 1054: The Fate of a God Chapter 1054: The Fate of a God Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi In the end, Cui Li was carried out on a stretcher, apanied by an entourage of shes. After the press conference had been disrupted, Excellent Era¡¯s press officer charged in, stopping the reporters that would like nothing more than to follow them all the way and take pictures. "Sorry everyone, but with this incident, the interviews will end here today." The press officer said, ignoring theints of the reporters and herding the attending members of Excellent Era out. The reporters loudly objected, but Excellent Era was steadfast in their decision, leaving a "we¡¯ll be holding another press conference in the near future, so you¡¯re wee toe and ask whatever inquires you have then." In the blink of an eye, all of Excellent Era¡¯s people had left. The reporters couldn¡¯t do anything about Excellent Era¡¯s steadfast decision, which ignored any way they could condemn them with their words. However, while they only had the chance to ask two questions, they managed to elicit very interesting responses. A question that could cause the answering side to faint? How much information was Excellent Era hiding in regards to the answer behind this question? Though they might not get an answer today, the reporters wouldn¡¯t be discouraged. A monk might be able to run, but his monastery couldn¡¯t. It wasn¡¯t like such arge organization such as Excellent Era could disappear overnight. The reporters were all formting their ns for the following interview. Excellent Era might have escaped, but the press conference would continue. No matter how famous Excellent Era was, or how much there was to talk about, the champions were the true main characters of the night. The reporters waited patiently. If they couldn¡¯t get their answers from Excellent Era, then they would get them from Happy. The central figure to all of these questions was a part of Team Happy, after all. Yet after waiting for a long time, they were still left without their targets. That was when the press officer of the Alliance walked in with an awkward expression on his face. His originally impable suit was wrinkled all over. "Sorry everyone, but the press conference today will have to end here." The press officer walked onstage and, seeing the anxious gazes below, announced with embarrassment. "What?" All the reporters crashed to the ground. "You¡¯ve got to be fucking kidding me!" Someone hollered. "What about Happy?" "That¡¯s right, Happy¡¯s yers haven¡¯t arrived yet!" "Happy¡¯s people, they left..." The press officer also sounded depressed as he informed the others. After the award ceremony, all the employees hade to clean the ce up. There was quite a lot of chaos. Pro yers all knew what to do. For example, Team Excellent Era¡¯s yers went to wait for the press conference backstage without prompting. As for Happy? Well, they left. Yup, they left. They didn¡¯t tell anyone, and no one noticed. This was because this was impossible to anyone withmon sense. No one would be on guard for the team that had just finished a match. Thus, Team Happy really did leave. It wasn¡¯t until the press conference was ready to start when the Alliance realized that only Excellent Era was present, while Happy was nowhere to be seen. The employees looked for them everywhere with all their might, but they couldn¡¯t find anything. In the end, they asked around before finally getting word that arge group of people had left, yelling "we¡¯re the champions!" Happy¡¯s yer? Or Happy¡¯s fans? They didn¡¯t know. All they knew was that Happy¡¯s people had left. They had stood up the press conference. It was a good thing that Happy was going second, being the victors, so the Alliance still held a slither of hope. They hurried to find a way to contact Happy, rushing to get Happy back before Excellent Era¡¯s press conference ended. Who would¡¯ve thought that Excellent Era wouldn¡¯t be so cooperative either? It was only the second question and someone had already fainted. The Alliance couldn¡¯t stop them from ending the press conference with this reason. However, on the other side, they hadn¡¯t even found Happy¡¯s contact info yet! Chairman Feng Xianjun, having been informed of this, was stunned. No way? In the past, it was Ye Xiu who refused to attend these kinds of events, could it be that the entirety of Happy would refuse to attend these events now? That was too against the rules; that was most certainly not allowed to happen. "We must find him and figure out what this is about!" That was the order the chairman gave. They had found Happy¡¯s number and hurriedly called, but no one ever picked up. The Alliance was helpless in this situation and they couldn¡¯t have the reporters wait there forever, so the press officer had to go and announce that the press conference was over. The press officer knew how awkward this situation was and was prepared to be surrounded and bombarded by theints of reporters, but Happy had left and they couldn¡¯t find them, so what could they do? The press officer could only face things with a strained smile. The finals of the Challenger League, the press conference with all the juicy information that the reporters had been waiting for, yet it had been stopped with the fainting of a single person? No one would ept that. The media stands had all began to n out their next steps. The media groups with idle soldiers stationed in H City all moved their troops out towards Happy Inte Cafe and Club Excellent Era. Do you really think you can escape us? But the next day, Club Excellent Era suddenly announced that they would no longer be answering inquiries from the media. The reason, they exined, was because losing the Challenger League had brought their development to a grinding halt. Now, they had a lot of problems to deal with and didn¡¯t have the time or energy to deal with the media. This reason seemed rather legit. Team Excellent Era had never thought they would lose the Challenger League. Their ns for the past year were all in regards to the Pro League and winning the championships. Now they had to stay in the Challenger League another year. The seconding of such a disaster was really more than they could deal with. Even disregarding that, Sun Xiang, Xiao Shiqin, these Gods, who had stayed with Excellent Era in the Challenger League for a year already, wouldn¡¯t ept having to go another year. Not just these Gods, but Zhang Jiaxing, Shen Jian, these pros, who could easily find a ce in the Alliance, wouldn¡¯t be willing to continue to y in the Challenger League. There was also the rookie, Qiu Fei, who, ording to the media of City B, was being sought out by Team Tiny Herb, who was looking for a chance to negotiate his transfer with Excellent Era. This news came from a small, local paper and wasn¡¯t necessarily trustworthy, but it clearly showed that the Challenger League was a waste of even Qiu Fei¡¯s talent. Could Excellent Era keep these yers? There were, indeed, many troublesome things that Excellent Era had to deal with, but right now, the media wouldn¡¯t believe that they refused to respond to inquiries because they were busy. They were busy, but the reason they didn¡¯t want to face the media was because they had something to hide. The more they had to hide, the more interested the media would be in digging up their secrets. Excellent Era might have closed themselves off to the media, but the media was omnipresent and would always find a way to attack from a different angle. First of all, they found out from one of the receptionists at Happy Inte Cafe how exactly Ye Xiu came to their Inte cafe. Though they knew that Happy was only a road apart from Excellent Era, running to an Inte cafe after leaving Excellent Era really didn¡¯t suit the status of a God of the Alliance. Yet they didn¡¯t think it really was just as things seemed. Happy Inte Cafe¡¯s receptionist didn¡¯t hide anything, openly admitting that Ye Xiu hade to the Inte cafe and asked for aputer then, seeing the notice that they were looking for employees, applied for the position. A God of Glory..... after announcing his retirement hade to an inte cafe for work? Then, the reporters were given a tour of Happy Inte Cafe and the ces God Ye Xiu had fought from. There was a small bed and a whole bunch of misceneous items in the small storage room; the reporters almost cried. Was this the fate of the first generation God that built up Excellent Era¡¯s dynasty and made the title of Battle God resound throughout the entire Glory scene? On the morrow, the media was full of pictures of this heartbreaking storage room. The big websites and inte celebs were also all reposting this, and some TVpanies even wanted toe and film onsite. The Glory scene was shocked! The fans were shocked! The reason for Ye Xiu¡¯s departure from Excellent Era was no longer of importance. Was this what the general, who had poured sweat and tears into taking the team to its pinnacle, got for all his hard work after retirement? Working in an Inte cafe, living in a doghouse? "How could they do this?!" One of the randomly interviewed Glory yers eximed. "I can¡¯t imagine that a God like Ye Qiu would receive this sort of treatment after retirement. I can¡¯t imagine how Excellent Era must treat its yers. Will there still be any pros willing to y for them after this? Oh, that¡¯s not right. What pro would be willing to go to a team in the Challenger League?!" This yer really could trash talk, wiping a fistful of salt over Excellent Era¡¯s wounds. "Ye Xiu, in this situation, after retirement? This can¡¯t be true, right? It isn¡¯t some sort of scam, is it?" There were also some who were doubtful. "This is so hard to believe! What kind of club is Excellent Era? It doesn¡¯t matter what they¡¯ve achieved. Letting the person who brought them to such heights fall into such destitution. All I can say to that is that they truly are heartless. This kind of team deserves to be relegated. Good work, Ye Xiu. I watched the finals of the Challenger League, spectacr, amazing, awesome, fuck!" "I think this is suspicious. Think of what value God Ye Xiu has. All he did was retire, why is it like he¡¯s cutting all ties or something? This is suspicious, too suspicious." The aforementioned interviews weren¡¯t conducted with Excellent Era supports. Apart from the few doubtful ones, the others all cursed openly, unafraid of the consequences. As for Excellent Era fans? In the face of this truth, they were heartbroken, sorrowful, wanting to exin things for their team but not able to find an excuse. "I think... It¡¯s not as simple as it seems. There must be something more to it." In the hearts of Excellent Era¡¯s fans, they still had hope for the better. They all wanted to believe that their God, and their team held love for one another. "Fuck, this must be Ye Xiu¡¯s way of getting pity and intentionally trying to tarnish Excellent Era¡¯s name. Who the hell would believe that this is what happened to a God like that? Not me, at least." There were also those who still supported Excellent Era and ignored the truth, deriving things through their own logic. "I don¡¯t know..." And then there were some fans who were like Team Excellent Era when faced with this question. They fell silent, unable to answer. No matter what, all that was left was hurt. However, most Excellent Era fans couldn¡¯t stand this torment and held massive gatherings, protesting in front of Club Excellent Era daily and requesting the club to end their silent and give an exnation. Chapter 1055: Excellent Era’s Silence Chapter 1055: Excellent Era¡¯s Silence Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The Challenger League finals came to an end on Friday night. The following evening was the 37th round of the regr season of the season nine Glory Pro League, as well as the second tost round. A few teams had their rankings set in stone by then, but some were still fighting for a ce in the yoffs or the right to stay in the Alliance. Yet on such a crucial match day, there was a nket of reports on the results of the Challenger League finals. Happy had truly created a miracle. The entire Glory circle was enthusiastically discussing this topic. And on the following Sunday, the pitiful truth surrounding Ye Xiu¡¯s treatment after his retirement had elicited another wave of attention and discussion. All of Glory was discussing this gossip. The media fell right to Ye Xiu¡¯s side in this argument, all ganging up on Excellent Era together. Amongst the majority of Glory yers, Excellent Era also took the brunt of shame and disdain. The pro circle also ced heavy importance on this. Many media groups used mobile, QQ, and other methods to interview pro yers on their opinions. "This is a disgrace." Han Wenqing, the captain of Team Tyranny, who had already cemented their ce as first in the regr season, stated in anger. "Considering the position Ye Xiu has in the Glory circle, I believe all the pros are bitterly disappointed in Team Excellent Era for the situation that they left Ye Xiu in after his retirement," was Team Blue Rain¡¯s captain, Yu Wenzhou¡¯s opinion. "Without a doubt, Ye Xiu has been treated unfairly." Team Tiny Herb¡¯s captain, Wang Jiexi, said. "This isn¡¯t right," Team Samsara¡¯s captain, Zhou Zekai, expressed. The pro yers from the powerhouse teams almost seemed to have discussed this beforehand and condemned Excellent Era for their behavior solemnly. Team Excellent Era was facing an unprecedented crisis of trust! As the media group holding the most authority in the Glory circle, Esports Home liberally used up pages to report this shocking news on their Monday issue. On the other hand, the crucial 37th round of matches was only given a casual report of the results on the front page. The contents of the matches were several pages in. The news that took up the most eye catching cements were all on the Challenger League, Ye Xiu and Excellent Era. Esports Home never exaggerated just to attract attention. Excellent Era, which had hurriedly gone silent and hid away from the public, was like a guilty coward in the eyes of the people. From the media to the normal yers, pressure was being ced on them from all sides. However, Excellent Era was strangely stubborn with their public rtions this time and didn¡¯t make any moves to soothe the situation. Club Excellent Era¡¯s doors were sealed and the yers that gathered at their building never managed to catch a single member of Excellent Era. No one knew what Excellent Era was thinking. Many people sensed something strange from Excellent Era¡¯s inaction. The protests continued for two days and, Wednesday evening, a piece of news began to circte online. Someone said they had seen a meeting between the higher-ups of Excellent Era and Samsara in City S. What was Excellent Era nning? This rumor without proof immediately had people¡¯s thoughts spiralling out of control. At such a time, Excellent Era interacting with other teams was a very strange sight. Was Excellent Era nning to give up on itself and throw a clearance sale? The rumors spread rapidly. Immediately, reporters were sent to Club Samsara to divulge the truth from them. Team Samsara ended up being very open about it, openly admitting that they were in negotiations with Excellent Era about purchases, but they didn¡¯t leak anything about the contents of these negotiations. Even after the June sixth Friday issue of Esports Home came out, Excellent Era still maintained their silence and ignored all the requests and demands from the fans. June 7th was thest day of the regr season, but on this day, Excellent Era finally opened up to the media and what they had to say was a massive bombshell: Club Excellent Era was up for sale. The boss of Excellent Era, Tao Xuan, told his spokesman to say that after being the head of Excellent Era for all this time, he felt bone-deep exhaustion; it was time for him to change his lifestyle. Thus, he had decided to sell Club Excellent Era and hoped that his sessor could bring Excellent Era glory once more. As for him, personally? He would always be Excellent Era¡¯s most loyal fan. It sounded nice, but everyone knew what this was about with a nce. Excellent Era could endure this crisis and didn¡¯t n to try. Boss Tao Xuan was already preparing to abandon ship. However, was it so easy to find someone to ept current Excellent Era? Excellent Era, having not made any attempt to soothe public rtions, only found themselves with more and more dirt being dug out. Now, Excellent Era¡¯s name had beenpletely tarnished and not even their glorious dynasty of the past could save them. Not only was their name dragged through the dirt, they didn¡¯t have the qualifications to the Pro League either. Disregarding this though, their hardware was still the cream of the crop in the Glory circle, and this made the selling of Excellent Era veryplicated. In simple terms, Excellent Era¡¯s hardware was as spectacr as ever, but its software was nothing but a mess. Yet it was this software that truly represented the value of the two words "Excellent Era". Now that the software was destroyed, no one would want this anymore. As for the hardware, if anyone wanted it, they could seek out that they needed. With Excellent Era and Samsara already in negotiations, this was made very clear. Team Samsara wouldn¡¯t purchase Excellent Era. What were they interested in, seeking out Excellent Era for negotiations? yers? Characters? Aftering to such a realization, Excellent Era¡¯s fans panicked. Putting Excellent Era up for sale. This was clearly a clearance sale preceding Excellent Era¡¯s disbandment! After this, could Excellent Era still stay alive? For Excellent Era¡¯s fans, this wasn¡¯t something that they could ever ept. No matter if Excellent Era was good or bad, they had entrusted so much to Excellent Era. That was something that would never change. With what had happened, they were panicking. After all, no one would ever want to see their team in such a state. Some people might leave, but there would always be those that stayed, hoping that their team would stand once more, that they would be able to be at their team¡¯s side forever. Yet now, Excellent Era was facing disbandment and might disappear forever. The team they had poured their hearts and souls into to support, the team they had cheered for for so long, would cease to exist like this? No!! Not long after the news came out, Club Excellent Era was surrounded by countless people. They were far more irrational than those who had been demanding an exnation front the team. With time running out, they weren¡¯t able to make many preparations. They could only yell again and again to express their feelings. They didn¡¯t want the club to be sold. No matter what, they wanted to walk with their team until the end. Chapter 1056: At Least They’re Still With Us Chapter 1056: At Least They¡¯re Still With Us Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Everyone was all up in arms about Excellent Era, but where was the other star of this incident? They had yet to appear after the Challenger League. Right now, it was the final stretch of the regr season many life and death matches were being fought. Yet, the ce where the most Glory reporters had gathered was City H, which didn¡¯t even have any teams currently in the Pro League. The reporters swarmed to take a look around the Happy Inte Cafe, and saw people protesting daily outside Club Excellent Era. But where was Ye Xiu? He was the reason that they came, but no one ever saw him. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t appear, nor did any other member of Team Happy. The people working at the Inte cafe didn¡¯t know either. It was only until they asked one of the employees to contact the boss, Chen Guo, that they found out that Team Happy was still in City B. After the match, they had nevere back. After winning the Challenger League, Happy was drowning in delight and triumph. They had forgotten everything else. The post match press conference? What was that? Such a thought hadn¡¯t surfaced in their minds for even a second. They had left the stadium directly and had been weed by a group of Guild Happy¡¯s tenth server members, led by Seven Fields. The massive group of people had gone to find a ce to celebrate their victory; everyone was eager to toast God Ye Xiu. Amongst these fans was Sleeping Moon. Every time he thought of his and Lord Grim¡¯s first meeting in the tenth server, Sleeping Moon wanted to bury himself. His old friends like Seven Fields and Drifting Water stillughed at him even now: you¡¯re very brave, daring to challenge God Ye Xiu? Sleeping Moon wanted to cry! That God was his idol. If only he had known earlier; it would have been more appropriate for him to go and lick his shoes. After discovering Lord Grim¡¯s true identity, this had be a thorn in his heart. Today, Sleeping Moon wanted to use this chance to properly express himself and wash away the past. Holding his wine and lining up in the queue to toast, Sleeping Moon mentally prepared what he wanted to say. Yet, right after the first toast, someone began shouting, "What happened? What happened?" Sleeping Moon rushed over and took a look at what was happening. Was the God drunk? "What did you put in the drink?" No one believed the truth and mercilessly surrounded the young man who had toasted first. They immediately thought that he was a spy from Excellent Era. Did this bastard intend to poison their God? "I didn¡¯t, I really didn¡¯t!" The young man was almost crying, trying to exin himself with the empty ss in hand. "He... is a bit of a lightweight," Chen Guo exined, remembering Ye Xiu¡¯s younger brother, the real Ye Qiu. He¡¯s a lightweight? Everyone felt that boss Chen Guo¡¯s words really were modest. If he really had gotten drunk, then could you call this being a lightweight? This was a One-Hit KO! The invincible God of Glory was instantly KO¡¯ed by one cup of wine. Without the star of the show, the party died down quite a bit. The yers who came up to toast didn¡¯t know what to do. That was when Sun Zheping came over, tossing the drunk Ye Xiu to one side and rolling up his sleeves, yelling, "Come on! I¡¯ll drink with you!" The party instantly livened up. It was Chen Guo, seeing Sun Zheping about to drink without care, who said in doubt, "But, pro yers don¡¯t drink, right?" This was something that Ye Xiu had told her. If you drank too much too often, it would depress your nervous system causing your reaction speed to fall, your body to slow down and your hands to tremble. These were all taboos for pro yers. "That¡¯s right! Pro yers should never drink." Hearing Chen Guo¡¯s words, Sun Zheping turned and smiled a bitter smile before raising his head and downing the cup of wine. "Nice!!!" The yers all cheered, clustering around Sun Zheping topete. Seeing this, Chen Guo felt mncholy in her heart. Pro yers shouldn¡¯t drink, but Sun Zheping evidently no longer felt like he was a real pro yer anymore. This celebratory event, for him, also held sorrow. He should have been able to do more. What little contributions he had made wasn¡¯t enough to satisfy him. Mo Fan didn¡¯t get many chances to y and Luo Ji didn¡¯t even appear in the finals, but they had futures ahead of them. They had time and opportunity topete, but Sun Zheping didn¡¯t. He could only end things here, heart yearning for more and victory adding to his disappointment. This was probably the reason he never returned even though he could still manage to y at a pro level with some strain. For him, this wasn¡¯t nearly enough! "What happened, what happened?" Chen Guo was still over here feeling mncholy for Sun Zheping when amotion broke out there. She went over to see and found that Sun Zheping had fallen, too. "How many sses?" A yer who was probably about to strike, holding a ss of wine, asked. "Three?" A person with an empty ss said incredulously. With Ye Xiu being OHKO¡¯ed before, three sses didn¡¯t seem all that shocking, but the problem was Sun Zheping¡¯s bring-it-on attitude from before. Everyone thought he was a great drinker who would take ages to get tipsy, but he fell at just three sses? Three sses wasn¡¯t much better than one ss. Chen Guo felt even worse now. Sun Zheping actually couldn¡¯t drink at all, could he? These gods, for their dreams, were always strict with themselves. How many years had it been since Sun Zheping had retired? He was evidently still holding himself to that rule of not touching alcohol, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be down with just three sses. Drinking ability was like mechanical skill; it could be trained, to some extent. Yet Sun Zheping didn¡¯t. He persisted with the habits of pro yers, protecting his own body. Did he hope to one day have the chance to return to the battlefield? Chen Guo didn¡¯t think on it further, silently helping Sun Zheping to the side. "Another so fast?" On one corner of the sofa, Su Mucheng was eating sunflower seeds. The ckout drunk Ye Xiu was sleeping askew to one side. Soon enough, Sun Zheping was shoved over. Chen Guo sighed. When she was just a fan, all she saw was the spectacr performance these Gods had on the field. She would have never considered the amount of effort they had to put in off the field. "What¡¯s wrong?" Su Mucheng would tell how Chen Guo didn¡¯t seem very happy. This was a night of their victory. What could wash away the joy of a championship? Chen Guo nced at the drunken two, but didn¡¯t really know how to exin. "Don¡¯t worry." Su Mucheng seemed to understand upon seeing Chen Guo¡¯s gaze. "At least everyone is still with us." At least everyone is still with us... Chen Guo didn¡¯t know how to react for a moment and nced at the two again. That¡¯s right. It didn¡¯t matter if it was Ye Xiu who had been kicked by his club, or Sun Zheping who could no longer reach his peak, what with the injury to his hand, or Wei Chen over there who had retired for longer than most people¡¯s pro careers yet was still doing his all to climb back to the top. Their lives hadn¡¯t been smooth, but no matter what, they didn¡¯t give up. They held hope in their hearts and charged forwards at every opportunity. No matter what, they were still here. "These two useless things, my turn!" Over there, Wei Chen looked at the two drunk gods with disdain and rolled up his sleeves, preparing for battle. The Guild Happy members muttered among themselves, not very enthusiastic about Wei Chen¡¯s uing performance. "I bet four sses and he cks out." "I bet five." "I think I¡¯ll bet three." "No one betting one ss?" "If no one¡¯s betting one ss, I will!" "Alright alright, confirm your bets..." They had even began a betting pool about Wei Chen. It was doubtful that many would go home sober tonight. Chen Guo originally was going to be strict with herself, but then she drank a little out of courtesy every now and then and ended up tipsy. Steamed Bun, Wu Chen, Luo Ji and An Wenyi were all swaying about. Even Mo Fan who barely interacted with anyone had managed to drink himself into being unable to walk straight. "A hundred sses! I bet a hundred sses!" Wei Chen hollered as he walked out with the others, all supporting each other. Wei Chen didn¡¯t lose face for pro yers. He really could drink. If he really managed a hundred sses, no one would know, but at the very least he could walk by himself with some help from the wall. It was just that after he left, he got on a taxi and asked to be sent back to Happy Inte Cafe. Under the taxi driver¡¯s confused gaze, he was dragged back out. It was a good thing that the girls hadn¡¯t gotten so drunk. After sending off wave after wave of Guild Happy yers, they got the drunk guys back to the hotel. When she next woke, it was already noon. Opening her eyes, Chen Guo was immediately blinded by the sunlight. She nced around her room. There was no one there. Originally, this was her and Tang Rou¡¯s room, but she didn¡¯t know where everyone slept afterst night. We... really won the Challenger League? Chen Guo stared at the ceiling, ignoring the blinding sunlight and suddenly felt a little lost. Drunken nights were always very blurred. With their victory of the championship, it all seemed like a fantasy. Chen Guo quickly rolled to her feet and went to find her handbag. The handbag was right beside her pillow and Chen Guo opened it, quickly finding what she wanted. The qualification certificate to the Pro Alliance. Team Happy. Yes! They really did it. All of this was real. In that moment, Chen Guo felt like she was surrounded with bliss. Last night was full of passion, excitement, energy. Only after giving it a night to sink in did the satisfaction and bliss of getting the championship really flood in. "Where are the others?" Chen Guo hurriedly got up and charged out of her room. The others were getting up as well, though the others who had been dead drunk weren¡¯t nearly as lively as Chen Guo, who had only been tipsy. "You all alright?" Chen Guo greeted everyone before seeing Ye Xiu still asleep on the bed. "He¡¯s really too weak!" Chen Guo recalled the scene fromst night. "I know he¡¯s a lightweight, but getting ckout drunk with just a cup just seems unreal!" "It¡¯s not just from drinking," Wei Chen said, "He¡¯s exhausted. Let him rest a few days!" Trantor¡¯s Thoughts Nomyummi Nomyummi We¡¯re #1 just like Happy!! The 17 chapter week starts today plus a bonus vid tranted by me and veriquity! The MAD is called Along this Journey and is centered around Ye Xiu. We¡¯ve tranted it so that the lyrics are singable too :) https://.youtube/watch?v=dl_-6qUNnCA Chapter 1057: End of the Regular Season Chapter 1057: End of the Regr Season Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Ye Xiu slept for an entire day. The rest of the team felt sluggish for a day after all the drinking and celebrating. Chen Guo spent her time on the web, surfing through all the reports of Happy¡¯s victory in the Challenger League and bursting with joy. Yet, on this day, they also received a phone call from the Alliance. Happy was solemnly admonished for their conduct during the press conference after thepetition. "We forgot! We were so happy that wepletely forgot." Chen Guo gave this exnation. The Alliance immediatelymunicated that they would not beunching an investigation. However, as one of the new teams entering the Alliance next season, there would be another press conference that they would have to attend. Obviously, Chen Guo had no way of refusing this request. After asking for a date, she found that they still had a week. This press conference for new teams would only take ce after the season had ended. They at least had to figure out which teams each of the two new entries would be recing first! That day was also the second tost round of the season. Because Heavenly Swords would be preparing for thepetition, they only congratted Happy on their championship over the phone the day before. They obviously didn¡¯t have the chance to gather together. This Saturday, Luo Guanning sent over a stack of tickets, inviting everyone in Happy to watch the match. After that night¡¯s match was finished, the two groups pooled together, once again enthusiastically celebrating. This was partly because Heavenly Swords wanted to make up for theck of in-person blessings during the previous evening. At the same time, after this round, they also had a reason to celebrate themselves. They had maintained their spot in the Alliance! Maintaining a spot in the Alliance. This was Heavenly Swords¡¯ goal after realizing their own strength. This was definitely below the expectations that the media often painted for them. All of Heavenly Swords¡¯ publicity after their announcement of joining the Alliance had shown off their financial resources, leading many to expect them to be a dark horse. The pre-season forecasts even dared to ce them in the number ten spot. All of this failed to sway Heavenly Swords from their intended path. Every step that they took was sure and steady. In this way, the early stages were unusually tough. The professional league was indeed not as simple as they had once thought. Luckily, this season, Glory had released an expansion, winning them an opportunity. This kind of change was very good news for low to mid-tier teams. The widespread emergence of Level 75 Orange equipment allowed them to somewhat shrink the character strength gap between them and more powerful teams in a short amount of time. Yet in addition to this, Heavenly Swords was also an in-game ally of Happy. This allowed them to focus their energy onpetitions. It could be said that, while many pro yers rushed into the game, they were freed from such a burden by Happy¡¯s presence. All of this was left unsaid between the two sides, but within their hearts each knew this clearly. Now, the second tost match of the season wasplete. Team Heavenly Swords ultimately locked in 14th ce. The oue of thest match of the season wouldn¡¯t affect their ranking. Although this contradicted the pre-season media expectations for the team, Heavenly Swords hadpletely achieved the goal they had set for themselves. They were especially aware of the fact that had it not been for the expansion, had it not been for the fact that they could continue to concentrate their energy on the matches during that time period, they would be in a precarious ce right now. Before this, Heavenly Swords¡¯ cement had been just around the relegation zone, their situation an imminent danger. "To Happy¡¯s victory! To Heavenly Swords¡¯ continued spot in the Alliance! Let¡¯s toast!" Luo Guanning took the lead to cheer. However, Happy had beenpletely intoxicated the day before, so today they really needed to demonstrate some control. As for Heavenly Swords, they had all been pro yers for a year now, so they would also control themselves when celebrating. "Next season, we¡¯ll be opponents." Luo Guanning said with infinite sorrow. Interacting with Happy, especially interacting with the God Ye Xiu, had really brought a considerable amount of profit for their Heavenly Swords. If he had a choice, Luo Guanning obviously wouldn¡¯t want to give up this kind of friendship and be opponents. "I hope that in the future, we won¡¯t run into a kill-or-be-killed situation against you." Luo Guanning raised his ss towards thedies and gentleman of Happy. "However, even if this happens, no matter the oue, I swear our friendship off stage will not change. "Hahaha, you¡¯re thinking too much Little Luo." Ye Xiuughed, "I¡¯m afraid our two teams havepletely different goals. That type of kill-or-be-killed situation shouldn¡¯t arise." "Oh? What¡¯s Happy¡¯s goal for the next season?" Luo Guanning asked curiously. "Champions." "Pffff..." Even with all of his etiquette training, and despite his usual unshakable elegance andposure, Luo Guanning spit out the sip of wine he had just taken. He hurriedly apologized to the person he had spit on. Just a while ago, when the five of them had gathered together to create a team, their goal had also been to directly aim for the championships. They had been prepared to take the Alliance by storm. After they met the God, he had helped them realize how unrealistic their goal was. For a team that had been constantly pulling small heists within the game, saying that they were directing aiming to be champions was really too disrespectful to the Alliance! But God, you, you can¡¯t have this kind of double standard! You called us unrealistic and impractical, yet your team, which has just joined the Alliance, is already shouting about bing the champions? Isn¡¯t that too unconvincing? Even though you have the strength of a God, what about the other characters and yers on your team? Glory isn¡¯t meant to be yed alone... wasn¡¯t this what you said at the end of thepetition yesterday? Luo Guanning couldn¡¯t ept this, yet this also wasn¡¯t something he could easily say out loud. However, whether or not he said this out loud didn¡¯t even matter. The mouthful of wine that he had spit out had already made his thoughts very clear! "Hahaha." Ye Xiu neverthelessughed at his appearance, not giving an exnation for his words. He simply raised his ss, also giving a toast: "Everyonee!" Tonight¡¯s celebration was subdued, yet when all was said and done it couldn¡¯t really count as any kind of real rest. After today, Chen Guo didn¡¯t even call everyone back to City H, instead looking for a resort within City B. She directly dragged the entire team over for some real rest and recuperation. The ce that Luo Guanning introduced was truly a location on the level of The Peach Spring beyond this world.** It was only through his name and connections that Happy¡¯s people got the chance to enjoy it. This ce was truly detached from the outside world and devoid of distractions. However, going online every day and seeing everyone¡¯s reactions to their victory was still Chen Guo¡¯s greatest joy. The praises showered upon Happy and the questions aimed at Excellent Era all made Chen Guo sigh with contentment. She felt especially vindicated seeing that reporters had visited the Happy Inte Cafe, and had been given a tour of Ye Xiu¡¯s previous dwelling in the storage room. Their violent denouncements were simultaneouslyughable and sad. Finally, we¡¯ve won! Seeing all the different news reports and remembering everything that had happened over the past year, Chen Guo felt very moved. Although she was this team¡¯s boss, in reality she really hadn¡¯t done much. All of the most demanding burdens were pretty much being shouldered by Ye Xiu alone. In a year and a half, starting from a brand new server and a new ount, leveling up, finding people, fighting for materials, upgrading equipment, training the other yers ... Ye Xiu had truly done so much, yet Chen Guo, who was always by his side, had only be aware of it now. They rxed in the resort for a week. Meanwhile, the Pro Alliance had reached its final stages. Excellent Era also dropped a bomb: they had entered the scrap market and were ready to sell. During this week, Chen Guo had also been contacted many times by people who wanted to meet and interview Ye Xiu. She rejected all of these requests. Although she had long wanted Ye Xiu to step out and and give a serious response about the true nature of his retirement, at this time, she just wanted Ye Xiu to get some good rest because she had discovered that this was truly the most important thing to Ye Xiu. He needed to recover his health and adjust his mental state. Only like this could he continue persevering on the Glory stage. To Ye Xiu, this year and a half wasn¡¯t as simple as merely missing the pro stage. When all was said and done, how much did this year and a half of demandingbor shorten the career span of this already aging pro yer? A week of recuperation might not be able to save much. Yet, Chen Guo did not wish to see Ye Xiu spending more time and energy doing other things during this period of time. He¡¯s truly too tired. He needs to rest properly. Wei Chen words rang true. Chen Guo could only do her best to create for him a good resting environment. This at least was something she could work hard to achieve. On Saturday night, amidst the dispute and mor that Team Excellent Era was facing, the regr season of Season 9 of the Glory Pro League officially came to an end. Team Tyranny did not fail to meet expectations, cing first in the regr season. However, they failed to break Excellent Era¡¯s old record score. After all, now was a shining era filled with stars. With the immense improvement in technology, Excellent Era¡¯s overwhelming strength from those days was bing increasingly difficult to duplicate. Tyranny and Excellent Era, a pair of mortal enemies from the past. However, Tyranny was the team at the top. Even as people felt sorrowful that such a record could not be surpassed, they also thought about how the record-holding and archenemy team Excellent Era was currently crumbling to pieces on the side. In the interview with Team Tyranny¡¯s captain Han Wenqing after the season ended, the question of the captain¡¯s opinion on Excellent Era¡¯s situation was posed. Han Wenqing did not take joy in his opponents¡¯ suffering, yet he mercilessly replied with one sentence: they reaped what they sowed. After Tyranny, the previous championship team Samsara stood in second ce. Their ace yer Zhou Zekai was the same as ever, gorgeous and powerful. Although they were nominally second ce,pared to the previous season, Samsara was surprisingly even stronger than before. It could only be said that this season, Team Tyranny was more steady and efficient. In third ce was Team Wind Howl. Under the lead of their new ace Tang Hao, Wind Howl disyed their strength from the start. Their goal was no longer simply making yoffs; instead, they were aiming for the championships. However, in the end, they still failed to surpass the two teams ahead, although they did manage to beat Tiny Herb and Blue Rain by a full head. Tiny Herb and Blue Rain stood in fourth and fifth ce. The greatest excitement that this pair of old powerhouses brought were their two young rookies. The prodigy Gao Yingjie had officially be a part of the main force of Tiny Herb this season, with many eye-catching performances. On Blue Rain¡¯s ride, the 14 year old Lu Hanwen was even more extraordinary, directly filling the gap left by All-Star Yu Feng after his transfer. He truly embodied the saying, the newborn calf isn¡¯t afraid of the tiger, radiating all kinds of passion and enthusiasm on stage. Even though he still had many ws in his ystyle, outside of him there really wasn¡¯t a choice for this season¡¯s Best Rookie. Gao Yingjie very much regretted that he was already a second year yer, and thus no longer qualified for the title of Best Rookie. After these five teams, Misty Rain, Void, and Hundred Blossoms upied sixth through eighth ce Trantor¡¯s Thoughts Nomyummi Nomyummi **TL Note: The Peach Spring beyond this world (ÊÀÍâÌÒÔ´) means a hidden utopia of peace and prosperity. The chengyu is a reference to The Peach Blossom Spring (ÌÒ»¨Ô´¼Ç), a fable about an isted paradise vige that a fisherman identally discovered whilst sailing down a river. -------------------------------------------------------The UI for Trantor¡¯s Thoughts seriously sucks. I can¡¯t format stuff (put in tabs and new lines) or paste images/videos. If the spirit stones to unlock a chapter didn¡¯t depend on word length, I would put my TL notes in the chapter. As a workaround for now, I¡¯ll post stuff on Patreon since I won¡¯t be limited to length that way. So for more information on The Peach Blossom Spring, check out: https://.patreon/posts/18349699/ Chapter 1058: New Team Press Conference Chapter 1058: New Team Press Conference Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Overall, the situation in the Alliance hadn¡¯t seen much change. Although Wild Howl had surged up the ranks, the other powerhouses hadn¡¯t fallen either. Instead, it was Thunderp and 301 Degrees that hadn¡¯t managed to make it into the yoffs after losing Xiao Shiqin and Xu Bin. Team Hundred Blossoms hadn¡¯t been off to a good start, unstable for the first half of the season, but after the update, their performance surged. From the team to the fans, they all exhibited a peak in fighting spirit and performed better and better, eventually catching thest bus to the yoffs. With the rankings set in stone for the regr season, the schedule for the yoffs was released. The most intense sh of the first round was the fourth ranked Blue Rain and fifth ranked Tiny Herb. As these two teams were both champion level powerhouses, this sh would doubtlessly be tacked with the tag "pre-finals" or something along those lines. In addition, with the disharmony between the two teams, and the fact that both teams had very amazing rookies, this match was abundant with discussion and content. However, if you were talking about hot topics, then the hottest one would definitely be the sh between the first ranked Tyranny and eighth ranked Hundred Blossoms in the first round. Zhang Jiale¡¯s arrival at Tyranny upon his return was still being debated about even now. Now, with Zhang Jiale allied to Tyranny and facing the team he had once led, Team Hundred Blossoms, no drama-lover would miss the war that was set to rage. The other two battles were Samsara versus Void and Wind Howl versus Misty Rain. Compared to the other two, these matches weren¡¯t as hot of a topic, but this was only aparison. There was no weak team in the yoffs. However, there were always tears that had to apanyughter. These eight teams managed to charge into the yoffs, but there were also two teams that had to leave the Alliance. Yet for these weak, relegated teams, not much attention would be given to them except among their fans. Instead, it was the teams that were going to rece them that were hot topics. Team Myth! After being approved by the Alliance, a whole new team was born. They debuted in the Alliance-held press conference on the first day of the new week and enthusiastically expressed their determination and will. In the past, new teams like this would elicit a lot of attention and curiosity, but today, the reporters all hoped that this new team called Myth would finish their rambling and get lost. The team everyone was waiting for was the next team, the team with God Ye Xiu, the team that had miraculously crushed Excellent Era and charged into the Alliance, Happy. Under this background, the Q&A session after Team Myth had finished their speech was filled with nothing but very cooperative silence from the reporters. In the end, a few veteran reporters asked a few cliche questions out of courtesy. Team Myth ended up leaving, dispirited, with the Alliance press officer¡¯s repeated "are there anymore questions?" Yet the moment Myth left, the still and low-spirited reporters suddenly jumped up with enthusiasm. Those who were practically drooling as they napped seemed to shine with the glow of being recharged. "It should be Happy now, right? Where are they?" Team Myth hadn¡¯t evenpletely left and they saw the response of the reporters, wanting to cry. "Ahem... Next, let¡¯s wee Team Happy..." The Alliance press officer continued to act as a host. "They¡¯reing, they¡¯reing!!" It didn¡¯t need to be mentioned how excited the reporters wer. As soon as Happy¡¯s people appeared, shes enveloped the room. People were taking photos nonstop until Happy sat in their seats, especially for Ye Xiu. Fuck, they hadn¡¯t manage to take photos of him for so long; today they were gonna take their fill. Ye Xiu was so blinded by the shes that he couldn¡¯t even open his eyes. Even the Alliance press officer couldn¡¯t watch this go on and hurriedly cleared his throat and announced that the press conference was beginning. This press conference was an exhibition of the new teams, so all the members would be attending. However, they had to stay within the rules. For example, Su Mucheng couldn¡¯t sit onstage at this time. As for Sun Zheping, he had already bid them farewell and left for Heavenly Swords to prepare for the next season and didn¡¯t attend either. As for Wu Chen, Ye Xiu and Chen Guo had asked for his opinion and he had expressed that he was satisfied with being able to take part in such a spectacr match. He didn¡¯t have any further hopes for the pro league and wished to focus on the guildpletely. Do you really have no more hopes? Ye Xiu and Chen Guo didn¡¯t ask that because they knew the answer. Wu Chen definitely still hoped he could take part, but he knew what the reality of it was. He wasn¡¯t young anymore and not very skilled either. An asional striking performance meant little. What was more important was that he knew that Su Mucheng would be joining Happy in the next season. Go and fight over this ce with the Number One Launcher of the Alliance? Here, Wu Chen let go of it all. He was a yer with limited talent. Being able to perform and help out in this high-level and crucial match, helping his team enter the Alliance, that was his peak already. Aiming even higher was too unrealistic for him. Wu Chen left the team, but still attended the press conference as Team Happy¡¯s guild leader. The Guild Department had always been a very important part of the team and acted as the right and left hands to the team with the R&D Department. Guild leader? A guild leader of any normal guild was nothing impressive, but a guild leader of a club was a very important position. Team Happy was onstage and the press conference began. First, was the introduction for the team members. Then, the boss of the team, Chen Guo, who was truly the first in the team, had to say a few words. Since the Alliance had informed them beforehand, they naturally had a speech prepared. However, while Chen Guo might be open and extroverted usually, she was still rather nervous in a situation like this. Yet, reminding herself that she was the boss of the team that defeated Excellent Era, Chen Guo steeled herself. Then, the captain would have to say a few words. Ye Xiu, after all these years, finally appeared in an event like this. The shes immediately started up again. Boss Chen Guo represented the club as a whole. Even though this club of theirs didn¡¯t have all those individual departments, they were one in name. As for the captain, he represented the team. Everyone was eagerly anticipating Ye Xiu¡¯s speech! However, as they listened, the reporters with good memories began to scratch their heads. "No way, howe this speech sounds so familiar?" "Really?" "Yeah, I¡¯ve definitely heard it somewhere. I know it." "Pick a few keywords and search it up?" "Yeah, that line just now was too familiar. I¡¯ll search it up." Soon enough, the answer was out. The reporters wanted to cry. Fuck, wasn¡¯t this the speech the captain of Team Heavenly Swords had usedst year when they entered the Alliance? It¡¯s so rare for you to attend a press conference like this; would it kill you to take it a little more seriously? Chapter 1059: What is Excellent Era Chapter 1059: What is Excellent Era Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Heavenly Swords and Happy were inpletely different situations. Yet, just like that, Ye Xiu calmly used the other captain¡¯s speech, not even making an effort to modify it. Upon finding out, the reporters felt like stic bags blowing in the wind. The only saving grace was... this kind of promotional speech was all empty talk, so there usually wouldn¡¯t be anything interesting to write about. After listening to this speech while clutching at their hearts, it finally came to the Q&A session that they were most eager for. "Hm, next we have our question and answer session." The Alliance press officer had only just announced this when a sea of hands rose. Thankfully, Team Myth had already left, otherwise they would cry for sure, seeing the difference in their treatment. Having too many hands raised was troublesome as well. Pointing at a person would cause a group to stand. Then it had to be specified whose question was being answered from that group. The first chosen one stood under the envious and jealous gazes of the other reporters. "Hello, I¡¯m a reporter from City B.B City. First of all, congrattions to Happy on winning the Finals of the Challenger League and gaining the qualifications to entering the Pro Alliance." The reporter directed this congrattions to the entire team, but his gaze was fixated on Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu had no choice but to respond for the entire team. "Thanks." "I don¡¯t mean to disrespect Happy, but Happy truly achieved a miraculous victory. However, what I¡¯m more shocked about isn¡¯t the result, but the process. In the teampetitionTeam Competition, Happy had the initiative the entire way. Compared to simply victory, this is a far more impressive aplishment. I¡¯m curious as to how Happy managed that." The reporter said. "This isn¡¯t something to be shocked about," Ye Xiu said with a smile, "Opportunity always smiles on those who are prepared." "Prepared?" The reporter was stunned for a moment, "From what I know of, Excellent Era wasn¡¯t negligent with their preparations for this match. From the beginning of the offline matches, they had done specialized research into how to face this final match. In thest week, they even closed themselves off for special training. I believe Excellent Era was very well prepared." "Unfortunately for them, we were more prepared," Ye Xiu said. The reporters were going crazy. Was it fun to give us all these vague statements? This was just wasting time! "Why are you so certain?" The reporter hurriedly asked. "Because we prepared for this match for a full year." Ye Xiu replied. Everyone was struck dumb. One side had started preparing since the offline matches, which could be considered at most a month of preparations, while the other had prepared for a whole year. This was true! All the reporters immediately realized this. This was because a year ago was when Excellent Era had been relegated. Even if you used your knee to think, you¡¯d know that this would be an unprecedented boss in the Challenger League, the ultimate final boss. No matter who it was, if they wanted to conquer the Challenger League, they would have to get through this step. Theypletely trusted that Happy had started researching Excellent Era from that time forth. A year of research and this research was directed towards Excellent Era that Ye Xiu was extremely familiar with in the first ce... As for Excellent Era? Even though they had known since the start that Happy had Ye Xiu, would they put everything into studying an opponent like Happy? The one they had been on guard against this entire time was just Ye Xiu, no? Yet in that teampetitionTeampetition, every single member of Happy had shown their worth. They might not have been the MVPs, but in that match, everyone managed to disy their strengths to the fullest. Was this because Happy¡¯s yers were in a better state? Now everyone knew that it wasn¡¯t the case. This was the result of ample preparations! For this match, who knew how much specialized training Happy had gone through? A full year of preparations sent everyone into speechlessness for a while. It wasn¡¯t until the Alliance press officer called out that the reporters came to again. The second chosen reporter stood up, but his question was no longer about that match. That match had been a whole week ago. Focusing on it now would be a waste of pages, and there were more interesting things to report now anyways. "I want to direct this question to Captain Ye Xiu. As Excellent Era¡¯s ex-captain, I trust you¡¯ve heard of the recent news that Excellent Era is being sold. What thoughts do you have on this?" "I believe that Excellent Era won¡¯t fall just because of this. Excellent Era has a shining future ahead of them," Ye Xiu said. "But from the current situation, Excellent Era is likely to be disbanded and cleared out in a sale. The name Excellent Era might cease to exist," the reporter retorted. Ye Xiu smiled and said, "With so many people who care for and love Excellent Era out there, do you really think that the name Excellent Era would cease to exist? I believe that a sessor to Excellent Era will appear. Excellent Era won¡¯t crumble because of one man¡¯s decision. This is because Excellent Era isn¡¯t an asset to be sold, but a mindset, even a culture. It exists within the hearts of everyone who cares about and loves Excellent Era. They are the true people of Excellent Era. This is something that no one can sell. So long as they exist, Excellent Era will never fall." "Brilliant!" Someone suddenly yelled loudly. The reporters all turned their heads and saw that one of their fellows had been unable to keep to himself any longer. Those who knew this person knew that he was a deeply loyal fan of Excellent Era¡¯s. This speech that sounded simply like pretty but empty words to most managed to move this real Excellent Era fan. This was because only real Excellent Era fans would know what sort of panic and anxiety that the newsing from Excellent Era during this time had brought them. Now, Ye Xiu¡¯s words had awakened him. "Excellent Era will never fall!" This person said with force, seeming to havee to some sort of decision. "Yes." Onstage, Ye Xiu nodded his head firmly in response. The ex-captain of Excellent Era had taken a new responsibility now, and when faced with Excellent Era, he hadn¡¯t shown any mercy. Excellent Era¡¯s current situation could even be seen as his personal handiwork. However, he was a true person of Excellent Era. He knew better than anyone what Excellent Era was. Excellent Era wasn¡¯t a good or service to be sold, and not something that the owner could destroy with a single decision to sell. So long as Excellent Era¡¯s spirit lived on, it would continue to endure. If worse came to worst, they could always copy Happy and create an Inte cafe, rising back up as grassroots. They might not have Excellent Era¡¯s ace ounts or ace yers, but they had Excellent Era¡¯s spirit. So long as they had that, they were Excellent Era. "Thank you!" This reporter had forgotten his job already and stood, bowing deeply to Ye Xiu who was on stage. Those who knew him well knew that this loyal Excellent Era fan had published many articles condemning and doubting Ye Xiu upon the release of the news of Ye Xiu being at Happy. But now, he had managed to gain an understand of what Excellent Era truly was from this old captain. He felt that he had to give him this show of gratitude. "You¡¯re wee. Good luck." In that moment, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t seem to see a reporter either, but a brother that had once fought by his side. An unfathomable atmosphere had nketed the press conference and, in that moment, no one was able toe up with a question. "Ahem, is there any reporter that still has a question to ask?" The Alliance press officer asked. Question? Of course they did. The questions that had been begging to be asked had been held back for this asion. But now after gaining an understanding of Ye Xiu¡¯s inner thoughts, they suddenly found that these questions had all been answered in that instant. Everything that had happened between Ye Xiu and Excellent Era in the past had no gossip value any longer. They had already clearly felt Ye Xiu¡¯s true feelings. Chapter 1060: Can’t Understand Chapter 1060: Can¡¯t Understand Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The question about Excellent Era caused the atmosphere to die down a little. It was only when the press officer asked for the third time if there were any more questions that a reporter finally stood. "Hello, Captain Ye Xiu. Your words just now filled us with confidence for Excellent Era¡¯s future. However, I still want to hear your personal thoughts on Excellent Era being put up for sale. Thank you." It was only until this person finished speaking that the reporters realized something. Wasn¡¯t this the same question as before? However, Ye Xiu¡¯s response wasn¡¯t exactly answering the question. His answer was one that didn¡¯t answer the question directly, but followed from it. He had switched topics and left everyone in deep contemtion about it. It was good that there were people who managed to stay clear headed. With this reporter¡¯s emphasis and repetition of the question, the other reporters realized that this God, who had never really interacted with the media, would be very hard to deal with. "Uh......" Ye Xiu¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t so calm as it was before, "To be honest, it pains me and at the same time, I feel very disappointed." Hearing this, the eyes of the reporters lit up. "By pained and disappointed, are you referring to the decision to sell Excellent Era?" "Yes," Ye Xiu nodded, "Excellent Era is at its most desperate times and, deciding to put Excellent Era up for sale at a time like this, I think, this is aplete betrayal and abandonment of what they once fought for. In this decision, Excellent Era has be nothing more than amodity." Ye Xiu didn¡¯t mention a specific name in his speech, but who else could make the decision to sell Excellent Era? Only the boss, Tao Xuan. However, the reporters wouldn¡¯t lose out from making this all clearer. Immediately, someone asked, "So the one that caused you this pain and disappointment is actually the boss of Excellent Era, Tao Xuan, right?" "Yes." Ye Xiu nodded. "If it was for the continued and better growth and development of the team, no matter in what shape or form, I could try to understand. Since everyone looks at problems differently, they would naturallye up with differing solutions. However, excuse me if I cannot bring myself to understand the decision to sell the team. "But you just said that, no matter what, Excellent Era wouldn¡¯t fall." "Yes, Excellent Era will never fall, but some people already have." Ye Xiu replied. This time, no reporter stood to ask for rification on who this person was. After these questions, everyone had more insight to what Ye Xiu meant. Excellent Era did belong to Tao Xuan, but this was only from a business standpoint. From an esports standpoint, Excellent Era was a team that existed in the hearts of all its fans. Even though Excellent Era belonged to Tao Xuan in name, he could only have themodity. When he put Excellent Era up for sale, he hadpletely left the true Excellent Era that existed in the hearts of the people. This time, the reporters truly understood. Some people were thinking to themselves quietly. Others had already opened up theirptops and started typing, and those who were more used to pen and paper started jotting stuff down. With something to write about, the reporters seemed to be afraid to forget something, already beginning to draft their articles and forgetting their current situation. The Alliance¡¯s press officer had attended countless interviews and press conferences, but this was the first time he had seen reporters forget where they were and start drafting up their articles. He was stunned for a long while before managing to react. "Ahem, are there anymore questions?" His question managed to bring these reporters back to reality. Everyone snapped out of it, feeling unsettled by their actions just now. It was almost like they had been bewitched. They all hurriedlyposed their thoughts. It wasn¡¯t until the press officer asked again that some people finally sat straight, focusing on Ye Xiu who was on stage. Everyone was already very satisfied with what they had managed to elicit from this press conference. However, the one onstage right now was Ye Xiu. After all these years, this was his first time ever attending a press conference. They couldn¡¯t just let him go like that. After so many years, there were too many questions they had for Ye Xiu about all sorts of matters. They had to make the most of today. Even if they couldn¡¯t think of any big questions, using some small meaningless questions to drag things out was good, too. Thinking of this, there were immediately some reporters who raised their hands. The one who was picked probably had yet to think of a good question to drag things out and made a few nomittal sounds before gathering his thoughts and asking, "May I know why Team Happy didn¡¯t attend the press conference after the Challenger League?" The reporters all stared at him. This question was one that the reporters who had been stood up were desperate to know, but these reporters weren¡¯t so docile and well-behaved to wait until today to ask. They had already pried for an answer from the Alliance after the press conference came to an end with Happy¡¯sck of attendance. The Alliance made up a reason for why Happy didn¡¯t attend the press conference that day, so it was no longer a problem anymore. Now this person was asking again; this was rather tactless! The press officer that had given them the reason before was right there. Hearing this, he might think they had no more questions and end the press conference. That couldn¡¯t be allowed to happen! It was a good thing that while the problem was resolved for the Alliance and media, it wasn¡¯t unexpected for Happy. This time, it wasn¡¯t Ye Xiu who answered, but Chen Guo. "First of all, I¡¯d like to apologize to everyone who came to the press conference that day." Chen Guo imitated a professional, official tone. "As everyone knows, Happy is a very ordinary grassroots team. We¡¯ve never attended a pro match before and don¡¯t have any experience with this. That day, though we received the call about the press conference, we were delighted upon winning the championship and forgot. I really am sorry." This exnation was more or less the same as the excuse the Alliance had given, but the reporter, looking at the stage, suddenly felt that something wasn¡¯t right. He gazed at Ye Xiu who was on the far right. "But, God Ye Xiu..." The reporter had only gotten there before his words got stuck. Ye Xiu, on the other hand, smiled and responded, "What about me?" "No... nothing..." The reporter was about to say that God Ye Xiu had a lot of experience with pro matches, but then he remembered that while Ye Xiu had much experience with the matches, had he ever attended a press conference? Never! With the other¡¯s meaningful smile, the reporter decided to not bring it up. With that problem settled, another reporter was called to speak. "May we have some information on what ns Happy has for the next season? For example, is Happy nning anything in the summer transfer window?" "We¡¯ve already settled a transfer," Chen Guo replied, tone serious. "Can you give us some specifics?" "Su Mucheng has confirmed that she will transfer for free to Team Happy next season," Chen Guo said. This was something the reporters had guessed already with their sharp senses. However, an official announcement was still far more meaningful. With this, Team Happy wouldn¡¯t be just held up by Ye Xiu. Would the best partners in the Alliance resurface in Happy? "Could we have some details on the contract Su Mucheng will be signing with Happy?" Since the transfer of pro yers was a hot topic, reporters were interested in the contents of contracts, too. Logic said that an All-Star yer like Su Mucheng wasn¡¯t someone an inte cafe team like Happy could keep. However, there was already an even bigger god residing there, so people couldn¡¯t judge Happy through this usual logic. "Uhh we¡¯re still discussing some details, so we can¡¯t leak anything yet." Chen Guo¡¯s response was rather well formted, but the awkwardness in her expression that had appeared in that split second didn¡¯t go unnoticed by the reporters. Pay and treatment was something Chen Guo worried about. They had managed to get through the Challenger League, but now it was the Pro League. Everyone was a pro yer now. She couldn¡¯t have them y pro matches with just board and food in repayment. What sort of contract should she give to them? The very thought gave Chen Guo a headache. She had too little experience because no grassroots team had ever managed to ughter their way to the Pro League before. The thousand something RMB in being an Inte cafe employee? That definitely wasn¡¯t appropriate! But, going by pro yer standards? Chen Guo had gleaned some understanding of it. Currently, the ie for pro yers was very high. For example, Team Tyranny¡¯s captain Han Wenqing had earned thirty million in three years. That meant ten million per year and two hundred thousand per week. In Chen Guo¡¯s eyes, Ye Xiu was an existence beyond even Han Wenqing, but, let alone something higher, just Han Wenqing¡¯s ie would cause Chen Guo to cry to death. However, Han Wenqing¡¯s contract ended this year. He¡¯d have no problem renewing it, but his pay might decrease by a lot. After all, he was a veteran past his peak. His current record of having the highest sry mighte to close this summer. The mostmon contract in the teams of the Alliance was a three year contract. And, for the Golden Generation who had joined in the fourth season, most of their contracts woulde to an end this summer after the ninth season. They were all at the peak of their forms as well, and then if you considered the growth Glory had gone through with the teams all flourishing, a new record for pro yer ie might appear this summer. Under this circumstance, Team Happy dealt with their yer¡¯s wage through board and food. This was extremely unscientific. The reporters acutely sensed Chen Guo¡¯s awkwardness and they immediately keenly posed another question. This time, their target was no longer Ye Xiu. They focused on Tang Rou. She had already caught the attention of countless teams and was an extremely valuable yer in the eyes of most. "Ms. Tang Rou, may I ask, are you familiar with the current ie situation of pro yers?" The reporters asked. Chapter 1061: I’m Back Chapter 1061: I¡¯m Back Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "The ie situation? I¡¯m not sure." Tang Rou didn¡¯t show any sort of confusion, merely saying this calmly. The reporters took a moment to react. This answer really wasn¡¯t what they were expecting. They might have asked such a question, but this was just to set up the following discussion. The ie of a pro yer was something that any normal Inte cafe yer would drool over for half a day. Yet Tang Rou had replied with "not sure". This sort of answer was setting things up in the wrong direction! Some veterans who heard this response from Tang Rou all sent meaningful stares at Chen Guo. They thought that this was a plot by the Happy boss, to keep the yers ignorant and naive so that they were easier to control. But unfortunately, when they went to scrutinized Chen Guo, they found that she didn¡¯t seem at all unsettled or nervous at Tang Rou¡¯s answer, and instead smiled happily and that was the extent of her reaction. What was going on? Now the reporters were confused. Never mind pro yers, no matter what job, who would go inpletely blind to the ie situation? Was this prettydy messing with them on purpose? The reporters looked around doubtfully until the press officer asked to rush them again, "Are there anymore questions?" All these hold ups in the press conference today was causing him to get a little impatient. "Could you guys leak a little information on the treatment Team Happy¡¯s yers are getting right now?" The reporters kept at it, but they no longer focused on Tang Rou, throwing the question at Chen Guo instead. The reporters did have a rather keen judgement. This question striked at Happy¡¯s heart. Chen Guo answered a little stutteringly, "In the Challenger League, we all gathered out of our love for Glory. Now that we¡¯re going to be a pro team, we¡¯re going to begin discussing the contracts in detail. We have yet to start, so there¡¯s nothing to leak, yet." The reporters were thunderstruck. If this was a tourist team that a few yers created just to have fun, then this sort of circumstance would be definite. However, Team happy was the winner of the Challenger League who defeated Excellent Era and had God Ye Xiu. Chen Guo seemed to be saying, that with their lineup and circumstance, they didn¡¯t seem to have any sort of ie; it was all out of joy. "So what you mean to say is that, until now, Team Happy¡¯s yers aren¡¯t earning an ie?" Someone finally asked carefully. Chen Guo felt a little awkward, but she wasn¡¯t the kind of person to hide things and would never tell a tant lie in such a situation. She could only nod and say, "Yes." A cacophony rose from the crowd at once and someone immediately pursued the issue. "Even God Ye Xiu?" "Um... yeah." Chen Guo hesitated for a moment. It was probably better to not talk about the ie he gained as an employee of the Inte cafe... Nothing needed to be mentioned about the chaos that erupted then. Happy¡¯s situation was truly too shocking. Even disregarding the no ie thing, Chen Guo¡¯s words suggested that they had yet to talk about contracts. That was something they definitely had to report on. You had to keep in mind that they already had the qualifications to attend the Pro League next season and everyone was about to be real pro yers. Were they waiting to have a big sale of yers upon entering the Alliance or something, still not ready with the contracts to ensure the yers stayed? With the performance Happy¡¯s yers had in the Challenger League, the reporters knew that a lot of pro teams would show interest. Hadn¡¯t a lot of gossipe out when the Challenger League? Speaking of, there were teams who were interested in Happy¡¯s yers even back then, but now, Happy¡¯s lineup was still whole and none of them had been moved by what the other teams said. Yet, from what the boss had said, there had been no incentive given for the yers to stay. Happy¡¯s yers formed a team and stayed true to it of their own volition? That was unscientific... The other teams probably knew how strangely Team Happy operated and therefore didn¡¯t make any moves on their yers. If this information was released... Team Happy wouldn¡¯t be immediately dismantled, would it? The reporters even started worrying for Happy about this. However, they knew that this would most certainly get out. There were so many reporters here and they couldn¡¯t be certain that everyone was willing to keep this information to themselves, so the thought of helping them hide this information out of sympathy was childish and illogical. Someone was probably already organizing this information into a draft to publish. Overall, Happy really was a new experience for the media! They actually leaked something so important in a press conference. The reportersmented over this, gradually having the suspicion that Happy was acting nonchnt after gaining something big. The conference was a little chaotic and, looking at the time, the Alliance press officer realized it waste, deciding to announce that the next question was going to be thest one after discussing with Happy. The reporters had gotten a lot of information from today¡¯s press conference. They couldn¡¯t pry too much for thest question so any experienced reporter wouldn¡¯t ask anything tooplicated. There was little point in ending this on low-spirits. "After being apart from the Alliance for so long, is there anything you want to say right now?" Thest question was still directed at Ye Xiu. "Hahaha." Ye Xiu chuckled and then said, "I¡¯m back." I¡¯m back! This simple sentence disyed immense determination. Although a surplus of interesting information had been dug up in the press conference and even though everyone had started drafting out their articles on this information during the press conference, in the end, the media stands all chose this one sentence as their headlines. Ye Xiu: I¡¯m Back. Apart from that, the media groups all did did their best topile, cote and express, reporting the other contents. A year of preparations was what gave Happy the win. Opportunity smiles only upon those who are prepared! Excellent Era¡¯s ex-captain strikes in the press conference, condemning Excellent Era¡¯s boss, Tao Xuan, for abandoning Excellent Era! Happy, brought together by love! ... This news all had plenty of substance to it and were written in whatever way that would elicit the best reactions. Yet this was nothing more than leaking the information from the press conference. The true value of this discussion was in using the information to guide the people. Those reporters that liked Excellent Era used Ye Xiu¡¯s speech and the best of their writing capabilities to segregate Excellent Era from Tao Xuan. All the dirt on Excellent Era¡¯s name was shifted onto Tao Xuan. The other neutral reporters didn¡¯t point them in a different direction either, faced with the rity of truth. It isn¡¯t the team¡¯s fault, but a specific person! With this description, everyone found it reasonable after reading! All these incidents were created by a single person, the boss, who had ordered this. It was his control that had brought the team down with him. Thus, in an instant, the winds changed. Many Excellent Era fans had already disbanded. They couldn¡¯t tolerate all the shocking situations that Excellent Era had revealed and were giving up on Excellent Era. However, with the freshly printed articles, their sorrow and disappointment all turned to anger. They gathered once more to protect their Team Excellent Era. They wanted to exorcise the real malice behind all this. Get out of here, Tao Xuan! Within the day, signs like these were all over Club Excellent Era¡¯s walls, their grounds and in the hands of the yers. Beg for Excellent Era to not be sold? No such yer ever appeared again. They had already realized that the sale of Excellent Era wouldn¡¯t cause it to copse, but if they let Tao Xuan continue his ways, then Excellent Era¡¯s name would be forever tarnished. Excellent Era belonged to all of them, but it was nothing but fixed assets in Tao Xuan¡¯s hands. That was Excellent Era¡¯s physical form, but not its soul. Where was its soul? Its soul was in the hearts of all its fans. The loyal Excellent Era fans condemned Tao Xuan while at the same time began to call out, asking for someone who truly loved Glory and Excellent Era to take over Team Excellent Era. In that instant, Excellent Era was revived. The fans were always the greatest wealth a team had. No one was willing to take Excellent Era in full because all the things that had happened with Excellent Era had caused them to lose the support of their fans. This sort of mess wasn¡¯t something that anyone was willing to deal with. Yet now, the fans had saved themselves. They realized where the problem had urred and found a way to solve it. They came out to support Excellent Era once more. This was something everyone noticed. This sort of Excellent Era could stand on its own once more. However, there was a requirement to that, and that was that Tao Xuan had to leave. He could leave with all his possessions, but he couldn¡¯t take a single fan with him. Even if there was nothing here any longer, the fans would stand guard here. With their protection, Excellent Era could rise again from nothing and be reborn. How did this change happen? It started from the words Ye Xiu had said to the reporters. They awakened so many fans. Ye Xiu was their captain forever! No Excellent Era fan would ever doubt that again. Even though Excellent Era had been sent out of the Pro League by him personally, that was a match and that was all there was to it. Wasn¡¯t this always their captain¡¯s attitude on the field? After departing for a year, their once captain officially announced: he was back. It was just unfortunate that he didn¡¯t return to Excellent Era. Though some people were already calling for Ye Xiu toe back and lead Excellent Era again, most of the fans couldn¡¯t ask that of him anymore. It was too selfish. Ye Xiu had done enough for Excellent Era. They had no reason to relentlessly demand him make any more contributions. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t owe Excellent Era anything. It was Excellent Era that owed him too much. Disregarding everything else, this was true from just looking at the contract he had signed. Han Wenqing, who had ughtered his way through the Alliance from the very beginning alongside Ye Xiu, had the heftiest contract in the Alliance. As for their captain? All these years, he still held the contract that had been signed at the beginning of the Alliance, a contract that gave him a pitiful ie in these times. Talking about money was somewhat blunt, but Excellent Era owed their captain this bluntness. However, he had never expressed anger about it because he had never cared. All he wanted, all he ever wanted was one thing: victory. This was something that would never change for him, no matter where he was. All the Excellent Era fans could do was give him their blessings. Chapter 1062: Keep Winning Through the Booing Chapter 1062: Keep Winning Through the Booing Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Themotion surrounding Excellent Era was still going on, but Excellent Era was big, not nearly as easy to take over as Team Evesting. Even disregarding everything else, just the God-level ount, Battle God One Autumn Leaf, was probably more valuable than all of Team Evesting¡¯s assets put together. Plus, Excellent Era had been a part of the Alliance for years, so they had their own training grounds.Their own stadium that had been built over the years of the Alliance¡¯s rapid development. Excellent Era was massive. There was nothing that you could just buy on a whim. Public opinion and the support of the fans had reawakened its inner value. This might have elicited interest, but it also made a purchase harder. Considering this inner value, Excellent Era¡¯s worth was even greater. However, what was good for buyers was that Excellent Era¡¯s boss, Tao Xuan, had been pushed to a point where he had to sell Excellent Era. Team Excellent Era had the chance continue continue to grow and create profit in anyone¡¯s hands except his, for that would turn it into a sinking ship with the loss of fan support. With the path clear, how the future transactions concerning Excellent Era would go was up to the buyer and seller to negotiate. From popr opinion, most believed that Excellent Era wouldn¡¯t bepletely bought out as a whole. After all, Excellent Era had a lot to it. Such arge investment would require several years of good business, and that was only if Excellent Era could swiftly return to the Pro Alliance andpete as a viable champion team. However, there would always be risks inpetition. If Excellent Era had another bad year and couldn¡¯t get back to the Alliance, then that would really be something to weep about. Therefore, popr opinion said that Excellent Era would most likely sell some of its basic hardware to decrease its overall value and risk. That way, someone would be willing to take it on. How far negotiations had gone so far, no one knew, and the yoffs for the ninth season of the Pro Alliance was fast approaching. After testing things out at the Challenger League, the Alliance eventually decided that the yoffs for the Pro Alliance would be conducted using the headcount rules of the offline Challenger League tournament matches. Additionally, after asking obtaining the opinions of multiple parties, the scoring method was set as a point for every opponent killed. Whoever had more points would be the victor. Apart from that, anotherrge change was made to the rules. The new yoffs wouldn¡¯t be decided through the sum of the points of each team for two rounds of matches. Instead, the Alliance would use the overall victory of each individual round to make a judgement. The victor would be decided best two of three. That meant it had changed from needing to fight two rounds to possibly three. Without a doubt, this was a change for the better from bothpetition and economic viewpoints, and the reason this change could be made was because of the use of the new rules. The old rules split a round into three parts, individualpetition, group arena, teampetition. Under the situation where the teampetition took up the majority of the points, the overall victory could be decided by two parts and the group arena would lose its purpose. However, if the points of the teampetition were lowered, the victory could be decided with just the individualpetition and group arena, and there might not be a reason to hold the teampetition. The Alliance didn¡¯t want any of these situation to happen, and the new rules would prevent any of the aforementioned situations from urring. And if the headcounts of the two sides were tied at the end, then that could be dealt with through overtime, so it wasn¡¯t a problem. With that, the two best of three rules would be implemented. Then, amidst the enthusiastic promotion by the Alliance, the yoffs came closer and closer, once again taking center stage in the Glory circle. The members of the eight teams that had made it to the yoffs all appeared onstage, raising support for their teams. Now that they had gotten here, any team had the reason to anticipate getting that trophy sitting at the pinnacle. However, when being interviewed, all eight teams had been asked questions regarding Happy. Even if those questions had been asked long ago, the media didn¡¯t rest. For someone who didn¡¯t understand the backstory to this, they would probably think that Happy was a hidden bBoss in the yoffs or something upon reading these interviews. Otherwise, why else would every interview for every team mention the name Happy? "What are your opinions on Ye Xiu¡¯s return?" In the interview with Tyranny, all the reporters were willing to ask Han Wenqing this question. "I eagerly await to meet him on the stage." As a long-time rival, Han Wenqing¡¯s wee to Ye Xiu was still with his fists. "As another yer who retired and returned, is there anything you would like to say to Ye Xiu?" Zhang Jiale was also a focus in the interview. "He aplished something I had thought impossible. For that, I truly admire him," Zhang Jiale replied. "What are your thoughts on Ye Xiu¡¯s return?" In the interview with Blue Rain, the same question appeared. "The skill level of the entire Alliance will rise a stage," Blue Rain¡¯s captain Yu Wenzhou expressed. "Don¡¯t you think that without Excellent Era, it would be more of a loss?" A reporter asked. "Hey, don¡¯t worry too much about that. Does Excellent Era¡¯s skill level not rely on their yers? With their situation, there¡¯s little chance their yers would stay. I think they¡¯ll find an opportunity to transfer and we¡¯ll definitely see them in the Alliance again. How about we guess where they¡¯ll go? For example, Sun Xiang, I think..." "Next question." The press officer from Blue Rain cut Huang Shaotian off stoically. He had gotten used to doing this because of how many times he had to in the past. Huang Shaotian¡¯s feelings? What was that? Never heard of it. "Hm......." In the Samsara interview, Zhou Zekai gave a "hm" before falling into a lengthy silence when faced with the question of Ye Xiu¡¯s return. It wasn¡¯t until the atmosphere of the ce had gone a little strange that he abruptly spoke up and added two words, "very difficult." "You mean to say, that it¡¯ll be very difficult to deal with Ye Xiu?" "Yes." Zhou Zekai nodded. Ok, this was Zhou Zekai. Being able to get this sort of response was already good enough. If they wanted to know more opinions, it¡¯d be better to just go and find their vice-captain Jiang Botao. The eight teams all had different responses. The media had gotten what they wanted. However, in truth, these eight teams definitely wouldn¡¯t put their focus on Ye Xiu, who they would only see next season. The fight for the season nine championships was about to start and the first match was the gossip-filled match between Tyranny and Hundred Blossoms. The first round would be held on Hundred Blossom¡¯s turf and the tension was obvious. Even today, there were many Hundred Blossoms yers who couldn¡¯t ept Zhang Jiale¡¯s decision to join Tyranny after returning. When Zhang Jiale appeared, thunderous booing instantly flooded the stadium. Zhang Jiale was emotionless. This wasn¡¯t the first time he had gotten this sort of reception. During the regr season, he had already received such treatment in this stadium, the very stadium that he had fought in for years, the stadium he was oh so familiar with. Now that it hade to the yoffs, Zhang Jiale was facing a simr situation to Ye Xiu and had to fight to the death with his original team. What was he feeling? Zhang Jiale had been asked such a question in the pre-match interview. He didn¡¯t answer because he didn¡¯t know what he was feeling. He had once thought he could deal with this calmly, but now that it came to it, he found that it wasn¡¯t so simple. Amidst the boos, Zhang Jiale silently walked towards the preparations room. "Go die!" A bellow rang out from the spectator stands and they saw a group of enraged Hundred Blossom fans throw filled drink bottles down. This life and death elimination match had scattered their rationality. It was good that they were rather far away and the closest weren¡¯t very urate. Zhang Jiale hurriedly dodged this attack. The security guards had already split into two teams, one team went to stop these fans and the other rushed over to protect Zhang Jiale from further harm. The troublemaker fans had been sent out of the stadium. No matter what, this sort of act would be condemned heavily. Zhang Jiale quietly watched the fans being escorted out and some still had their heads turned to curse at him. Zhang Jiale sighed, before realizing that someone next to him was staring at him. Zhang Jiale turned his head to look and paused for a moment before squeezing out a strained smile. "Little Le..." Little Le was one of the security guards at Hundred Blossoms, and had been one when Zhang Jiale was still there. At the same time, he was also a loyal fan of Hundred Blossoms and the entire team was very familiar with him. "Wee back," Little Le said, walking closer, but his face was unsmiling. Zhang Jiale wasn¡¯t sure how to react for a moment, about to say something when Little Le suddenly sent him a punch. The stadium was rather chaotic right now and no one expected that even security guards would do something so irrational. Little Le was quickly restrained by his fellows. He didn¡¯t struggle at all, just gazed at Zhang Jiale without a hint of a smile. "Let him go..." Zhang Jiale could still feel bileing up from the punch, but managed to squeeze out the sentence. The guards knew the severity of what Little Le had done, but if Zhang Jiale wasn¡¯t going to press, then there was room to maneuver. They all rather obviously favored Little Le and hurriedly let him go upon hearing Zhang Jiale¡¯s words, but kept him back to prevent him from acting rashly again. "To be a champion, I will win!" Zhang Jiale threw these six words down before turning and leaving. None of Tyranny had clearly seen the chaos that had erupted just now, only seeing the security grabbing another person, guessing that something must have happened. However, Zhang Jiale simply shook his head and didn¡¯t say much more. Everyone knew that this match was very difficult for Zhang Jiale and didn¡¯t pry. "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine." After sitting in his spot for a long while, Zhang Jiale suddenly spoke up. Though his teammates didn¡¯t ask, he could still feel the worry they had for him. The team was a whole. He needed to use his attitude to disperse their worries and get everyone focused on the match. "We must win." After taking a deep breath, Zhang Jiale stood amidst the boos. In the public announcement just now, the yers for each side had been announced. The first to go up for Tyranny was Zhang Jiale. After several minutes, when he walked down from the stage, Team Tyranny had already gained two points. Zhang Jiale had sessfully aplished a one versus two in the group arena, only falling against the third person. For the championship, I have to be strong and keep winning! With this in mind, Zhang Jiale returned to Tyranny¡¯s bench amidst the boos with his head high and back straight. The first day of the yoffs saw Team Tyranny winning their away game against Team Hundred Blossoms, 11 to 7. The MVP that day was the Team Tyranny yer, Zhang Jiale. ount: Spitfire, Hundred Dazzling Blossoms. Chapter 1063: Semifinalists Chapter 1063: Semifinalists Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi In the post-match interviews, Zhang Jiale was faced with many more sensitive questions as the MVP and Hundred Blossom¡¯s ex-captain. Zhang Jiale wasposed, only expressing his determination to win the championships. For the championships, Zhang Jiale mercilessly crushes Hundred Blossoms... The media, who always liked to twist things a little, had to write much drama into the topic. The match of the second day arrived amidst the mour and discussion. This match wasn¡¯t as drama-filled as Tyranny versus Hundred Blossoms. Samsara still had Zhou Zekai as their ace and core, while Void, as always, had their Ghostde Duo of Li Xuan and Wu Yuce. In the end, Zhou Zekai¡¯s fast shooting broke through Void¡¯s Ghostde Duo and Team Samsara won their away game 11 to 8 against Void. On the third day, it was Wind Howl versus Misty Rain. Wind Howl¡¯s Zhao Yuzhe desperately wanted to be the Alliance¡¯s number one Elementalist. In the Rookie Challenge, he had tried to imitate his captain, Tang Hao, challenging Misty Rain¡¯s ace, Chu Yunxiu. Unfortunately, he lost in the end. The two teams were paired in the yoffs and, for Zhao Yuzhe, this was another good opportunity to prove himself. Unfortunately for him, he was far from being the star of the show. Tang Hao was undoubtedly the star of Wind Howl. They also had number two yer Fang Rui. As the representative of ying dirty, how dirty he could y each match was always something people eagerly anticipated seeing. For Misty Rain, Chu Yunxiu had never been an extremelypetitive person, so there wasn¡¯t all that much to see about Zhao Yuzhe challenging her . Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s ambitions had never aroused much attention. It was the beautiful twin sisters, Shu Keyi and Shu Kexing, that Misty Rain had dug up during the winter season who gained the most public attention. Team Misty Rain didn¡¯t give them two new characters. They used the two male Sharpshooters that they had used originally in the game, Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack. In the end, Team Misty Rain had three female yers, yet not a single female character appeared on the field. The three characters yed by the female yers, Windy Rain, Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack, were all male characters. Of course, after being equipped with pro level equipment, the strength of the two new characters had skyrocketed. In thetter half of the season, the twins had more and more chances to appear on the field. The two were both doing their best to get used to the pro circle and enter a better state. Everyone was wondering. Would these two be Misty Rain¡¯s ace card in the yoffs? Not disappointing everyone¡¯s hopes, Shu Keyi and Shu Kexing ended up being a part of the starting lineup in the teampetition for their opening match of the yoffs. Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t be the aces to Misty Rain¡¯s victory, because Misty Rain seemed to have forgotten that Wind Howl had Fang Rui, a man who would die if he didn¡¯t y dirty, and ying dirty was definitely the way to suppress noobs. The twins¡¯ first journey in the yoffs wasn¡¯t a smooth one and Team Misty Rain lost 9 to 11 to Wind Howl in their home game. Three matches of the first round of yoffs had gone by and what resulted was a flood of visiting teams winning home teams. It was on the fourth day that this status quo was finally broken. In the much-anticipated Tiny Herb versus Blue Rain match, the home team, Team Blue Rain, finally won back some face for home teams and won 11 to 9 against the visiting team, Team Tiny Herb. These two teams were already archrivals. Now that both had spectacr rookies, this match was full of ups and downs, a wonderful experience for the audience. This match was definitely the most spectacr match amongst the opening round matches. With the opening rounding to curtain call, next up was the second round. In the end, the first match of the second round was a totally unexpected victory for Team Hundred Blossoms who managed to win against Team Tyranny in a close call 11 to 9. Team Hundred Blossoms hadn¡¯t had any sort of obvious advantage throughout the match, but gave a performance full of persistence and desperation. The entire team was feeling the pressure. In this season, they hadn¡¯t started out well and were gued by criticism. It was good that they were able to catch thest bus to the yoffs after the big update. This achievement filled the team and fans with hope that they might be able to advance in the yoffs. Yet, the very first match was coincidentally against the team that Zhang Jiale had joined, the team that public opinion said was the most likely to be the champions, Team Tyranny. The fans all hoped that they would be shown their ce. But while hopes and dreams were wonderful, reality was cruel. In the first round, they lost their home game, bringing the Hundred Blossom fans back to that chilling season opening. Especially since Zhang Jiale had gotten the MVP for that match, that made things unbearably painful. However, Team Hundred Blossoms didn¡¯t give up. They managed to surge up under this pressure and counter with a heavy blow to Tyranny on Tyranny¡¯s home turf. There were no weak teams in the yoffs. The Hundred Blossom fans were proud of their team. Their tie with Tyranny was enough to make many media groups write the headlines of the following day as "The flourishing resurgence of a Hundred Blossoms". No such reversal appeared in the two matches of the next two days. Samsara defeated Void in their home game, Wind Howl took down the visiting Misty Rain, and the two teams were set as semi-finalists. Team Void always managed to enter the quarterfinals, but would also always get stopped there. Their Dual Linking Ghost Boundary duo was a ssic pair in the Glory circle, but this pair never managed to achieve a convincing aplishment. Should Team Void make some greater adjustments to achieve a breakthrough? This was something many people started discussing after this match. As for Misty Rain, they might have lost the match, but their fans gained hope. This hope came from the twins. Though these twins were girls like Chu Yunxiu, their demeanor on the battlefield definitely wasn¡¯t like some maiden-in-distress. The two had open and strong personalities and great cooperation. Team Misty Rain had often been seen ascking in a headstrong temperament because their ace was female, but now this might change because of these other two female yers. Misty Rain¡¯s tactical system was changing rather obviously. This pair of twins might very well be the future core of Misty Rain, if they developed their skills well. As for Chu Yunxiu, she was changing from a DPS based Elementalist to a support. Perhaps this role was better suited to her personality. Then, Misty Rain¡¯s other All-Star level yer, Li Hua, was a sneak attack and assassination expert. People were eagerly anticipating Misty Rain¡¯s future developments. Then, on the fourth day, it was Tiny Herb versus Blue Rain again, but this time they werepeting on Tiny Herb¡¯s turf. This time, it was Tiny Herb who had used their home advantage to wipe out Blue Rain. From this, it was clear that the two teams were very close in skill level, having to eventually use the home advantage to influence the scales of victory. Tyranny versus Hundred Blossoms and Tiny Herb versus Blue Rain both needed a third match to decide the victor. The third round ofpetitions would continue on the same home turf of the second round matches. That meant, it would still be the higher ranked Tyranny and Tiny Herb¡¯s home games. However, for the third round, the home advantage would be greatly reduced. The home team would only have a familiar environment and the support of local fans, but this round, they would no longer have the right to choose their maps. The right to chose the map was the greatest home advantage in Glorypetitions and the Alliance considered how to make this as fair as possible. They were giving the team with a higher rank a part of the home advantage, but this advantage couldn¡¯t be too influential on the final victor. In the past, it was just the situation of away then home that gave them an easier time taking control of the situation. Now, the third round had been handed to them, but the right to choose the map was too big of an advantage, so they took away this right. The map for the third round would be randomly chosen from the map bank that had been prepared for the yoffs. These maps were designed specifically for the yoffs by the developers and info on them wouldn¡¯t be leaked at all. That meant that the third round would be yed with the teams having zero knowledge of the map. This sort of match would definitely be a test of the adaptability of the two teams. The first match of the third round was Tyranny versus Hundred Blossoms again. The experience veterans had helped them greatly on this sort of unfamiliar map. Having one senior was like having a treasure, and Tyranny had three, no? In the group arena, this sort of advantage wasn¡¯t evident, but in the teampetition, the veterans understood the map better and were better able to find opportunities in battle than Hundred Blossoms. Team Hundred Blossoms might be persistent, but they were still suppressed by Team Tyranny. In the end, Tyranny won 11 to 8. Hundred Blossoms lost. But this time, they weren¡¯t the target of any me. Tyranny¡¯s strength this season was clear as crystal to anyone with eyes. Though the fans hoped for more from Hundred Blossoms, they were satisfied that the match had gone this far. Team Hundred Blossoms had found their rhythm. So long as they continued down this path, they believed that victory would descend on them. The team and the fans both bid the yoffs goodbye with this sort of confidence in their hearts. As for the other match after this, it was Tiny Herb versus Blue Rain. One of the two powerhouses was doomed to be eliminated in the opening round. This was quite the shame. In the end, Team Tiny Herb managed to win this match. What had influenced the scales of victory, in the end, wasn¡¯t the tiny home advantage that Team Tiny Herb held. In the match, Team Blue Rain¡¯s rookie, Lu Hanwen, made a serious mistake which became the turning point for the match. This optimistic and energetic young man finally shed tears in the post-match interview, causing the reporters to be unable to me him at all. No one would forget, this was a teenager who wasn¡¯t even fifteen yet. But would Blue Rain be hindering his growth, letting such a young yer bear the weight of such a heavy responsibility? "Next time, I¡¯ll be stronger!" No one would¡¯ve thought that in the end, Lu Hanwen would wipe away his own tears and say this to the reporters with determination. He was truly an amazing rookie! The reporters were surprised. They had seen plenty of yers be finished for good after experiencing a setback, especially those that had dragged down their team in important matches like this. But this young man wouldn¡¯t. He would be regretful enough to shed tears for his mistake, but this didn¡¯t dishearten him. He turned this all into motivation to get stronger. A yer like this, full of positivity, wouldn¡¯t just get stronger, but someday, he¡¯d be a role model for all pro yers, wouldn¡¯t he? Everyone had full confidence in this in that moment. The quarterfinals of the yoffs came to a close there. Tyranny, Samsara, Wind Howl, Tiny Herb. The top four of the regr season had all defeated their opponents, reaching the semifinals. Trantor¡¯s Thoughts Nomyummi Nomyummi The TKA OVA will being out on 4/27 and it¡¯ll be covering the season eight All Stars arc! For more information + trailer: https://.patreon/posts/18394462/ Chapter 1064: Bleak and Desolate Excellent Era Chapter 1064: Bleak and Deste Excellent Era Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The yoffs advanced like wildfire. Happy¡¯s group had received invites from Lou Guanning and stayed over at Club Heavenly Swords for a few days. The two sides scrimmed with each other every day and watched the matches together. Apart from that, Lou Guanning started a discussion for any possibilities of continuing their coboration with Happy. The two sides would be direct opponents in the league next season. There would be a direct collision of interests unlike before. Lou Guanning could be considered as starting off as amoner andter bing a nobleman. They first discussed and did a gentleman¡¯s agreement of what would be appropriate and what would be inappropriate for future coborations in order to avoid any future disputes that would ruin the good rtionship between them. After a hanging around for a few days, Happy returned home. When they left, Lou Guanning carefully told Ye Xiu a piece of news: "Excellent Era seems to want to sell One Autumn Leaf. They¡¯re currently making inquiries of our thoughts on the matter." "Oh?" Ye Xiu¡¯s expression was the same as always, "So what are your thoughts?" "20 million..... I think that¡¯s too much..." It wasn¡¯t known if Lou Guanning intentionally gave Ye Xiu the price. Lou Guanningughed bitterly, "At our current level, having this type of character is too much of a waste." "You¡¯re quite rational now!" Ye Xiu felt moved. "One step at a time!" Lou Guanning smiled. "That¡¯s good. See you!" Ye Xiu called out and got ready to leave. "Then..." Lou Guannign hesitated, but still spoke, "One Autumn Leaf..... If you¡¯re short on cash, just say the word." "No need." Ye Xiu smiled, "It¡¯s the same as Excellent Era. It¡¯s all in the past." "But what about Little Tang!" Lou Guanning pointed at Tang Rou. "If she wants it, then she can buy it herself." Ye Xiu said half-jokingly. Lou Guanning stared nkly. Then, he remembered Tang Rou¡¯s background and suddenly let out augh. Finally, he shook Ye Xiu¡¯s hands and bade farewell. City H, Club Excellent Era. It had been several days since themotion. The current Club Excellent Era felt cold and deste despite the scorching summer heat. There were no fans gathered outside the club. The signs scattered everywhere had already been cleaned up by the sanitation workers. There were only a few traces left in certain areas. The main entrance to Club Excellent Era was still shut tight. The surrounding people all said that the gate seemed to have never opened these past few days. In front of this entrance, Ye Xiu raised his head and looked at the Team Excellent Era emblem hanging there. Before, the team emblem was cleaned twice a week. Now, the team emblem hadn¡¯t been cleaned in several days and looked a lot duller. Zhi zhi zhi.... The main entrance was carefully opened a tiny bit. Half a head peaked out and looked at Ye Xiu. That person was slightly surprised and then opened up the door a bit wider. Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng walked in. The main entrance was immediately closed afterwards. The interior of Club Excellent Era seemed just as cold as the outside. Not a single person could be seen in the entire yard. The two walked towards Excellent Era¡¯s training center. Over here was where Excellent Era¡¯s yers lived most of their daily lives: eating, sleeping, practicing... apart from away matches, it waspletely possible for a yer to not leave a step out of this area. Ye Xiu had lived that type of life for many years. They entered the building and went upstairs to the yer residences. When they passed by the practice room, Ye Xiu heard the tapping of a keyboard and the clicking of a mouse. It was Glory. Ye Xiu could tell. This was a game that he was iparably familiar with. When he heard the rhythm of the keyboard taps and mouse clicks, he could even imagine what that yer was doing. There was still someone ying Glory in the Excellent Era practice room at this time? "You go pack up. I¡¯m going to take a look." Ye Xiu said. "Okay." Su Mucheng nodded her head and continued onwards to her room in the yer residence area. Ye Xiu walked into the practice room. The door to the practice room wasn¡¯t closed. Ye Xiu walked inside gently and saw someone in front of aputer. He was ying Glory, the online Arena. This person was ying a Battle Mage and was currently in an intense battle with an opponent. However, with just a few nces, Ye Xiu had a rough idea of the situation. Everything went like he expected. Not even a minute passed and the Battle Mage was killed by the opponent..... "You suck." Ye Xiu said. The person sitting at the chair suddenly turned his head. When he saw Ye Xiu standing behind him, he stared nkly at him. For a long time, no words came out of his mouth. Tao Xuan...... At this moment, the person ying Glory in the Excellent Era practice room was actually Excellent Era¡¯s boss, Tao Xuan. That Tao Xuan who usually stood up high and only came to the practice room for inspections. Ye Xiu took out a cigarette box and nimbly shook a cigarette out towards Tao Xuan: "Did you stop smoking?" Tao Xuan was surprised at first and then extended his hands out: "I¡¯ll take one!" After lighting up the cigarette, Tao Xuan immediately sucked in a deep breath. It was as if he had found something to ce his burdens on. "How¡¯s the sale going?" After smoking until about half a cigarette left, Ye Xiu suddenly asked. "Not too well." Tao Xuan said, "There¡¯s too much. There are very few people who could even take it all in the first ce. We aren¡¯t in the Alliance either, so the risk is too great. I¡¯ve talked to several people, but the price was pushed down too much. It was impossible to negotiate." "So?" Ye Xiu asked. "Split it up." Tao Xuan said. "And then?" Ye Xiu asked. "Then....." Tao Xuan stared nkly, "There is no then." Yes, there was no then...... Whether he sold the entire Excellent Era at once or parts of Excellent Era at a time, he would still be able to earn a huge amount of money. However, the timing was too poor. A situation where the seller must sell. There was no situation that could be worse than that for a seller. Any buyer who understood this point would calmly drag it on up until the price was satisfactory. Tao Xuan had always been trying to maximize profits, but in the end, he could only quietly watch as the originally high prices were pushed down. It was a huge mockery to him. But in any case, Tao Xuan would still be earning a considerable amount of money. But then what? Nothing. There was no ce for him anymore in the Glory scene. The only thing that would apany him would be the money that came from selling Excellent Era. And then..... Tao Xuan had thought about it, but he couldn¡¯te up with anything. Having so much money should have been something that anyone would be overjoyed about, but he was at a loss. He seemed to be trapped in that painful situation where he had nothing but money. He didn¡¯t know how to get out of it. Invest? Start a new business? Tao Xuan had thought about it, but he always felt dispirited and downcast. He might as well just y Glory and have some fun. Glory. He had obviously been a yer once. If not, how could he have gotten to know Ye Xiu and Su Muqiu? But his skill level was limited and he was old. He wasn¡¯t someone who could stand on stage. In the end, he became a team manager. One charged out onto the battlefield. One operated the logistics of the business. Tao Xuan had originally thought that they would be the best partners together, but he realized after a while that they were moving farther and farther apart. Business is business. He began pursuing profits, while his partner only knew how to fight on the battlefield, not keeping up with his path. Gradually, Tao Xuan began thinking that if it wasn¡¯t for this partner holding him back, where would Excellent Era be at now? As Excellent Era failed to make profits year after year, this thought started to grow firm and take root in Tao Xuan¡¯s mind. The best partner that he had once envisioned had be the greatest hindrance to Excellent Era¡¯s growth. Finally, he set out to kick Ye Xiu from the team. But when he thought about it now, was that really for the sake of profits? Or was it due to envy? Tao Xuan didn¡¯t know. He only remembered that everyday, when he thought about how that guy was holding him back, he would often think about how if he were the Battle God, if he were One Autumn Leaf, he would certainly have led Excellent Era to even greater heights. He also longed for glory. After all, he had once been a Glory yer too..... But what was the point of thinking about all of that now? Tao Xuanughed bitterly and shook his head. Suddenly, the sound of the practice room door creaking could be heard. A person pushed the door open and walked in. Ye Xiu thought it was Su Mucheng. When he turned his head, he saw that it was Qiu Fei. "Senior..." Seeing Ye Xiu, Qiu Fei was startled. "It¡¯s been awhile." Ye Xiu smiled and gave a greeting. But then he saw Qiu Fei wrinkle his eyebrows at the two of them: "No smoking is allowed in the practice room." No smoking is allowed in the practice room? The two stared nkly. Yes, those were club rules, but at this moment, who cared if you followed the rules or not? One person was the boss of the club. The other was the team¡¯s former captain. They slowly put down the cigarettes in their mouth. Afterwards, they saw as Qiu Fei walked to his seat and sat down. He opened theputer and then started practicing. Practice? Ye Xiu looked at the clock in the practice room. It was 9 AM. Yes, this was when Team Excellent Era would start practicing in the morning. Usually, the morning was targeted tech practice through a customized practice routine. In the afternoon, they would start practicing Glory for real. Qiu Fei was currently doing this morning routine, despite not knowing if Team Excellent Era even existed anymore. Ye Xiu was stunned for a long time. Finally, he let out a smile. He got up and left the practice room. As for Tao Xuan, he just watched as Qiu Fei practiced with single-hearted devotion for a long long time. Not long after leaving the practice room, Ye Xiu saw someone sh by him like a ghost. That ghost suddenly stepped back three times and rewinded back to that corner. He turned his head and looked carefully at Ye Xiu. "Old Ye? You¡¯re back?" That person suddenly asked. "I¡¯m just passing by." Ye Xiu chuckled, "What are you doing?" "All club operations have stopped. I¡¯ve got to go too. Sigh, it¡¯s a pity for that new n I just had..." This person sighed. Club operations had stopped. All employees would be dismissed. They would clearly be facing unemployment soon, but this guy was more worried that his new n wouldn¡¯t be able to implemented. "Alright then, why not go to my ce to continue doing research, Rongfei!" Ye Xiu said. "Your ce?" "Yeah, Team Happy." Ye Xiu said. "Oh, research what?" "A lot of things like the Myriad Manifestations Umbre. Have you heard of it?" Ye Xiu said. "The Myriad Manifestations Umbre!" This person¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. Immediately afterwards, he asked: "So when do I start?" Chapter 1065: Never Come Back Again Chapter 1065: Never Come Back Again Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi For his job, Guan Rongfei was just an ordinary member of Excellent Era¡¯s R&D team. However, if you were considering his importance, he was the true core member of the research and development team. He was passionate about researching all sorts of Silver weapons, and this passion didn¡¯t lose to the passion that all pro yer had for victory. Hearing the words "Myriad Manifestations Umbre", Guan Rongfei immediately became impatient to leave, making Ye Xiu uncertain if he shouldugh or cry as he said, "Wait a moment!" As he said this, he saw Su Muchenging out of her room, carrying arge suitcase. The reason they came back this time was mostly because she had to pack up. "Rongfei ising with us, too," Ye Xiu told her. "Really?" Su Mucheng gazed at Guan Rongfei cheerfully. "You¡¯re in luck then, there¡¯s a lot of stuff for you to do there." "Can we go now?" If any Excellent Era members saw Guan Rongfei¡¯s impatience, they would probably be absolutely heartbroken. He had worked at Excellent Era for so long already, but he didn¡¯t seem to have any feelings for it at all. This had coincided with Excellent Era¡¯s members disbanding, but considering this guy¡¯s response, even when Excellent Era was all well, he would have probably been immediately lured away with a "Hey, we¡¯re researching the Myriad Manifestations Umbre, youing?" It had been rather early on when Lord Grim¡¯s Myriad Manifestations Umbre had been reported back to the club by the guild department. Excellent Era¡¯s R&D department had also done some research and that was when Guan Rongfei was first introduced to this prodigious creation. However, since this weapon was only useful for unspecialized, it didn¡¯t have much value to Excellent Era, so they didn¡¯t look into it too deeply. This wouldn¡¯t stop Guan Rongfei looking into it in his spare time to try and figure out how this thing was created. "You¡¯re just leaving like that? Is there nothing you want to take with you?" Ye Xiu looked at Guan Rongfei, a little lost for words. "Oh yeah!" Guan Rongfei smacked his own forehead and then ran off. Yet it wasn¡¯t long before he was back, his hands empty and apparently having not packed anything, but his expression was relieved as he said, "It¡¯s all good now." "What... did you pack?" Su Mucheng asked. "The research and data I¡¯ve done on the Myriad Manifestations Umbre. I almost forgot it." Guan Rongfei took out an external hard drive from his pocket, waving it in front of the two for a bit before putting it back into his pocket. He looked at the two with eagerness, his face clearly asking: why aren¡¯t we leaving yet? "Let¡¯s go," Ye Xiu decided and took Su Mucheng¡¯s luggage for her. The three left together, but bumped into Tao Xuan, who was just leaving the training room, on their way out. Seeing Guan Rongfei with the two, Tao Xuan seemed to understand and didn¡¯t say anything, just nodding in greetings. It was Guan Rongfei, who didn¡¯t even nce at the boss that had given him his paycheck all these years, already leaving. "So about Dancing Rain. Why don¡¯t you name a price?" Ye Xiu said to Tao Xuan. Tao Xuan was puzzled for a moment before remembering the promise he had made when he had first gone to Happy to find Ye Xiu. At the time, he had thought Ye Xiu would ask for One Autumn Leaf, but never expected that it would be Dancing Rain instead. "How about 450,000?" Tao Xuan suggested. Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng exchanged a nce. This price obviously wasn¡¯t Dancing Rain¡¯s true value. As the Number One Launcher character, Dancing Rain was extremely valuable. Even ten million wouldn¡¯t be unexpected. 450,000! If any passerby heard this, they¡¯d probably think they were hallucinating, but Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng knew where this price came from. 450,000 was the price Tao Xuan had originally bought out this character for in Excellent Era¡¯s name. During the very beginnings of the Alliance, the characters were all brought into the club by the yers. These were all characters that the pro yers had slowly built up themselves. Back then, the club management had already realized that strong characters would be an important asset of the club, so they arranged for the ownership of these characters to be removed from the yers and given to the club early on. That¡¯s how the system today was created: the ownership of characters all belonged to the club, and there were rarely any characters that belonged to the individual. Then, after that short period of time in the beginning, these resources were able to be utilized. If any new yers joined, the club would provide characters directly. These characters would usually be far stronger than the characters that the yers originally used in the game. Su Mucheng joined the Alliance in season four. By then, it was rare for powerful characters to be brought into the club by the yer. However, there would be special circumstances where yers would continue using their online characters. Because the characters that the yers had brought with them wouldn¡¯t be that strong, the clubs wouldn¡¯t buy them for an exceptionally high price. They treated it as giving that the yer a small money bonus for signing the contract. Dancing Rain was bought by Excellent Era under these circumstances. 450,000 wasn¡¯t a price that any random character in the online game had. It was because Ye Xiu had already put some effort into strengthening this character that it was worth more. But for apletely unknown character, that was the most it could be sold for. The Dancing Rain back then couldn¡¯t bepared to the Dancing Rain today. Apart from powerful equipment, the current Dancing Rain also had the umtion of all the effort put into her all these years as well as the halo of the title of Number One Launcher. This sort of character wouldn¡¯t just increase the strength of a team, but also how influential they were. Situations like duringst the summer, when Team Samsara had bought the Tiny Herb Grappler Flying Drops and dismantled him into equipment, were extremely rare. In the end, it was because Flying Drop¡¯s influence wasn¡¯t enough. He wasn¡¯t like Hundred Dazzling Blossoms who could send his yer into the All-Stars purely through the nostalgia fans held of him. Flying Drops wasn¡¯t so grand, so what if he was dismantled? If it was a God-level ount, never mind the fans objecting, even Samsara themselves would never bear the thought of dismantling it. Dancing Rain had only been bought for 450,000. After so many years, even if Dancing Rain¡¯s strength hadn¡¯t been raised at all, just through sheer renown, the character¡¯s price would definitely be higher. The 450,000 Tao Xuan had given today was undoubtedly a friends rate. "Okay, that¡¯s settled then!" Ye Xiu nodded and didn¡¯t say much more. He could tell that everything ended here. This 450,000 RMB transaction would probably be thest interaction they had that bore any sort of emotional investment. After that, they would go their separate ways. They wouldn¡¯t know if they would ever interact again, but the past would never repeat itself again. "Good luck." Tao Xuan offered his right hand to Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu nced at it before finally stretching out his hand to shake. "I never need luck." After that, he turned and left. Guan Rongfei didn¡¯t let up with the impatient looks at all as they left, forcing Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng to hurry. Getting to the ground floor, the entrance of the training center, they saw two people walking in from the front door. "Ms. Su Mucheng... Ye Qiu... I mean, God Ye Xiu." The person on the left slowed down upon seeing the three and greeted them. Then he looked at Guan Rongfei and, not recognizing him, didn¡¯t greet him. Ye Xiu looked at Su Mucheng, feeling a little lost. Though he was a God as well, he was so discreet all these years that he wasn¡¯t at all used to this sort of celebrity situation where others recognized him and he didn¡¯t recognize them. It was Su Mucheng who smiled at the neer and greeted him with a hello. The person didn¡¯t introduce himself, just starting a conversation with Su Mucheng, "I hear you¡¯re joining Team Happy?" "Yes." "What a shame. I really hoped that we would get a chance to cooperate." The other replied. Su Mucheng simply smiled. "Then... I wish you three a good day. Excuse me." The person didn¡¯t have the intentions to chat for too long and left with that. "That person from Tiny Herb is probably here to negotiate some sort of transaction..." Su Mucheng didn¡¯t wait for Ye Xiu to ask before exining. Since Ye Xiu was so lowkey in the past, he mostly only knew pro yers in their circle. Apart from that, he would keep his interactions with other members as low as possible. This was one person he had never seen before. "Oh..." Hearing Su Mucheng¡¯s exnation, Ye Xiu nodded. "It¡¯s probably... about Qiu Fei¡¯s transfer?" Su Mucheng guessed. Team Tiny Herb had never hid their interest in Qiu Fei. They had expressed interest during the Challenger League. It was evident that it didn¡¯t matter if Excellent Era was eliminated or not, Qiu Fei was someone they would be interested in transferring over regardless. However, Tiny Herb probably felt that they had more of a chance with Excellent Era¡¯s current situation! Thinking of that figure still in the training room, Ye Xiu realized that Qiu Fei did have that sort of ¡¯I won¡¯t give up even if the world is ending¡¯ demeanor to him. Tiny Herb... Would he join them? As they were thinking of this, the door was opened once more and someone else entered. This person wasn¡¯t just someone Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng recognized, even Guan Rongfei recognized him. In the past year, this was the person who took the position of Excellent Era¡¯s vice captain. With his eyes set on the future, he was like coal in the harsh winter for Excellent Era. Yet the coal hadn¡¯t even flickered to life yet before they had all frozen to death together. Xiao Shiqin¡¯s figure seemed to hold that sort of destion. It hadn¡¯t even been a month since the end of the Challenger League Finals and this guy seemed to have already gotten thinner. The two sides met at the door and spent a long time in silence, enough so that Guan Rongfei began to look impatient again. "You haven¡¯t left yet?" Ye Xiu asked. "Yeah." Xiao Shiqin nodded. "What are your ns?" Ye Xiu asked. "I don¡¯t know." Xiao Shiqin shook his head. He had sacrificed a year and made a resolute decision. However, he hadpletely failed. The defeat at the Challenger League wasn¡¯t a small blow for Xiao Shiqin. "How about youe to Happy?" Ye Xiu suggested. Xiao Shiqin¡¯s contract was only a year long. That meant, he was the same as Su Mucheng. His contract ended at the end of June and he could transfer for free. Happy was willing to try and get a yer that didn¡¯t require a transfer fee. "Happy?" Xiao Shiqin thought for a moment before smiling bitterly and shaking his head, "What can I do in Happy? Happy doesn¡¯t need me." Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know how to react to that. Xiao Shiqin¡¯s talent was tactics, but Happy had Ye Xiu. The loss in the Challenger League, in reality, was also Xiao Shiqin¡¯s loss to Ye Xiu in tactics. This loss had killed his confidence in Ye Xiu¡¯s presence. It was clear that he didn¡¯t think he would be of any value in Happy. "I still have something to do. Excuse me." Xiao Shiqin didn¡¯t seem to want to speak with Ye Xiu further and quickly excused himself and left. "What a shame." Ye Xiu gazed at Xiao Shiqin¡¯s retreating figure with disappointment. "Are we leaving or not!" Guan Rongfei wouldn¡¯t hold in his impatience any longer. "Alright alright alright, let¡¯s go." Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know if he shouldugh or cry, leaving Excellent Era with this guy. After walking out of the doors, he couldn¡¯t help but nce back. This ce... he¡¯d probably nevere back again. Chapter 1066: Needing To Be Formal Chapter 1066: Needing To Be Formal Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi By the time the team members returned, Happy Inte Cafe had returned to normal. When the Challenger League ended, yers and reporters swarmed there to see if they could catch a glimpse of anything. Unfortunately, the protagonists weren¡¯t there. And now that the finals had started, the reporters wouldn¡¯t be missing this annual meeting, and the yers couldn¡¯t stick around the Inte cafe endlessly. As a result, people gradually took their leave. Ye Xiu¡¯s trio didn¡¯t return to Happy Inte Cafe after they left Excellent Era. In fact, ever since they rented the gaming house in Forest Park, everyone apart from Chen Guo rarely went to the Inte cafe. This included Ye Xiu and Tang Rou, who previously worked in the cafe. Chen Guo employed new people to take their ce, so they couldmit their efforts wholeheartedly towards Glory. Chen Guo felt that the house in Forest Park was no longer enough for them though. The terraced houses were two stories tall: the bottom floor was used as a training room, while all the rooms in the top floor became the bedrooms, which amodated two members each. In the beginning, Chen Guo thought this was enough, but after thinking about it now, she realised that she thought too simply of a team¡¯s structure. Nowadays, yers were the main core of the team. To keep up their fighting power, the guild and R&D departments were necessary. Wu Chen was nowpletelymitted towards Happy¡¯s guild department. The yers they had met in the tenth server like Seven Fields didn¡¯t originally n on joining the Heavenly Domain again. However, after seeing how sessful Team Happy became, their hearts were moved. All of them nned onpleting the Heavenly Domain Challenge, so they could fight their way through Heavenly Domain and assist in the team¡¯s expansion. However, members like Seven Fields could only support part-time. Happy only had Wu Chen to take care of the guild full-time. However, the team would grow. No team would only have the guild leader alone in the guild office. Just from the number of people alone, the guild department would be thergest group in a club. There would be both full-time and part-time members. But since their job was limited to the game, most of them wouldn¡¯te to the club for work. In the end, it didn¡¯t matter whether they worked at the club or not. But because they belonged to the club as permanent or contract employees, their numbers would be great. As for the R&D department, it was the department requiring the highest confidentiality, so they appeared to be the most absolutely necessary part of the internal affairs fo the club. So even though the number of people working in there would be far less than those in the guild department, it was required of them to work at the club. Happy wasn¡¯t thatrge yet, but as it continued to grow, they would eventually have to build these up. After taking in all these factors, the terraced houses in Forest Park wouldn¡¯t be enough to fit all of them in. Should we rent another house? While Chen Guo was thinking about how she should solve this problem, Ye Xiu brought a person before her. "Guan Rongfei, the core God of Excellent Era¡¯s R&D department." Ye Xiu introduced Guan Rongfei to Chen Guo. "Hi, wee!" Chen Guo took the initiative to go up to shake his hand. She was extremely excited, because she knew that the person Ye Xiu brought here wasn¡¯t here to just look around. "Hi." Guan Rongfei greeted Chen Guo simply. He didn¡¯t even bother to ask about her identity before he turned his head to ask Ye Xiu. "When should we start? Where¡¯s myputer?" "Uh, over there." Ye Xiu had to search around the living room before he could finally point out a position. In the training room Chen Guo set up, there were twelveputers in a circle. If Happy included Su Mucheng, as well as Chen Guo, who was always using one, there was only one unusedputer left. This remainingputer was allocated to Guan Rongfei by Ye Xiu. "Oh." Guan Rongfei replied and quickly moved towards theputer. When he reached there, someone sat in the middle seat between the threeputers and didn¡¯t even look at him when he went over. "I¡¯m Guan Rongfei." Guan Rongfei introduced himself. "Mo Fan." That person only reported his name without even turning his head. After that, Guan Rongfei sat down to turn on theputer and didn¡¯t pay attention to Mo Fan¡¯s reply. The two sat together without any bit of interaction as they did their own work. The first thing Guan Rongfei did after theputer turned on was to connect to his external hard drive. He went through the documents as he controlled the keyboard and mouse with familiarity. He would asionally murmur "This can" and "This can¡¯t." Chen Guo followed along earlier. She saw Guan Rongfei move all the "can" documents into theputer while he instantly deleted the "can¡¯t" documents. "Why can¡¯t we use those?" Chen Guo couldn¡¯t help but ask out of curiosity. "Those are confidential, so they can¡¯t be used." Guan Rongfei said. "Huh?" Chen Guo didn¡¯t really understand. "It¡¯s the R&D department¡¯s NDA." Ye Xiu came over to exin. Members of the R&D department definitely needed to sign an NDA, otherwise there wouldn¡¯t be any secrets about Silver equipment; a person could leave a club and take awayrge amounts of information. The club couldn¡¯t stop the people from leaving, so signing the NDA was required. Although the agreement couldn¡¯tpletely prevent the club¡¯s information from being taken, at least it wouldn¡¯t be used in such a broad and open way. People would often find loopholes, but it hadn¡¯t gone far enough that they could not tolerate it anymore and took it to court. Guan Rongfei dove into his job without having a second word spoken. His increasing enthusiasm was rather shocking for Chen Guo. This God of the R&D department from Excellent Era... What sort ofpensation was needed to keep him up and going? For the past days, Chen Guo had constantly been pondering about these problems. However, it would be underestimating Boss Chen if her mind waspletely nk. During the days they stayed at Heavenly Sword¡¯s ce in City B, Chen Guo had humbly asked Lou Guanning about managing a team. As for Lou Guanning, he had even gathered the actual managing team of Heavenly Sword to help Chen Guo analyse Happy¡¯s current situation. From what the professional team saw, Happy¡¯s current situation was excellent. After defeating Excellent Era and advancing forward to enter the professional scene, no new team had ever received such widespread attention. How could Team Happy not get any sponsors in the new season? For them, this was simply impossible. In their current situation, sponsors mighte to their doorsteps without even having to search for them. The fact that Excellent Era might possibly split and be disbanded was very beneficial news for Happy¡¯s development. For sponsors in the same city as Excellent Era, if they still prized Glory as a good way to advertise, it was very likely for them to directly switch their sponsorship to Happy. By having a sponsor that was in the same city, they would naturally be able to establish a regional reputation. Since Glory was a popr esports, a team that won the championships would give pride to the whole city. By supporting a team in the same city, it would naturally give them a beneficial foundation in their local region. Heavenly Sword taught a bunch of everything here and there to Chen Guo, and she was genuinely determined to learn this time. If there was anything she didn¡¯t understand, she made sure she could ask and be clear about it. She gained a lot within the few days. Even though she would constantly ponder about matters such as thepensation towards the team members, she was finally able to ease her heart. ording to what the professionals in Heavenly Sword had said, Happy was a project that could not fail. "What if we be the champion?" Chen Guo asked. The professionals of Heavenly Sword looked at one another speechlessly. After a while, a sses dude pushed up his spectacles before speaking. "If that really happened, I think this is probably what we call lucrative......" After returning from City B, Chen Guo was enormously proud and was thinking about how she could improve their training environment. Now that Guan Rongfei was brought here, it really reached the point where they couldn¡¯t stay unchanged. The twelveputers were all used up. If someone else joined, where should they be distributed? In addition, it was unpresentable for a team to have the guild and R&D department to sit together! For technological jobs like Guan Rongfei¡¯s, they probably needed peace and quiet, right? However in guilds department, there would constantly be yelling and screaming. After Chen Guo made up her mind, she pondered on the different kinds of ideas. From what she saw, now was the right time to discuss this matter, so she looked for Ye Xiu. "Hold on, I¡¯ll give this to him first." Ye Xiu was organising Myriad Manifestation Umbre¡¯s information for Guan Rongfei. Guan Rongfei was the one being impatient, not Ye Xiu. When he was finished with his external hard drive, he started to hurry Ye Xiu up with his eyes. "It¡¯s nothing important. I was just thinking that since we have be a formal team, team members would increase in the future, which is why I think this ce is a bit unsuited. I currently have two ideas. Hear me out." Chen Guo spoke. "Sure, go on." Ye Xiu nodded as he continued to import the documents. "I am personally leaning towards the first idea, as it¡¯s also more homely. I was nning to clear out the whole of floor 2 in Happy. That level would be the training center and no longer be used for the Inte caf¨¦ business. After visiting Heavenly Sword, I feel it¡¯s enough for our training center and as well as some space for the guild and R&D department." Chen Guo said. "Mm, not bad." Ye Xiu nodded. "The other idea is to find a proper workce and hire three to five rooms as our base. I keep feeling like it wouldn¡¯t be proper though." Chen Guo said. "Are you telling me that you were nning on having us practice in an office?" Ye Xiu asked. "It¡¯s not proper, right?" Chen Guo asked. "Not at all!" Ye Xiu said. "Then we¡¯ll go along with the first idea. We¡¯re currently unable to build another floor anyways!" Chen Guo said. "The first idea is pretty good. Did you know that when I first started, the ce where the team trained was in an Inte cafe. I¡¯m merely walking through the same path from before again. However, we didn¡¯t have such good conditions at the time. The most we could do was to reserve a row ofputers just for us in the Inte cafe." Ye Xiu said. "Oh... Speaking of it, what did Tao Xuan used to do?" Chen Guo asked. "Him? He used to be a boss of an Inte cafe as well..." Ye Xiu said. Chapter 1067: Sponsorships Chapter 1067: Sponsorships Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Tao Xuan used to run an Inte cafe as well? This answer was shocking for Chen Guo. She had never felt a lick of anything but distaste for Tao Xuan, yet now she found out that this guy used to be in the same line of business as she was and immediately felt shame for him. "I really couldn¡¯t tell." Chen Guo said in disgruntlement. Ye Xiu smiled, but didn¡¯t say anything. "And after that?" Chen Guo then pursued because she suddenly realized that Excellent Era¡¯s rise to power back then was something she could probably learn a lot from. "After? After that was going aroundpeting inpetitions. By then, the Alliance might¡¯ve already been created, but it was just starting out and didn¡¯t have the same influence and renown as it does today. There were plenty of Glorypetitions just like it and we would enter them all. Online matches, offline matches, so long as there was no scheduling conflict, we wouldn¡¯t miss a single one," Ye Xiu said. "To train the team?" Chen Guo guessed. "No... to win the prize money and make sure the team lived on and make sure the yers lived on." Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo was stunned. Though she was older than Ye Xiu, she hadn¡¯t been a part of Glory for as long as he had. She had started out ying casually to pass the time to bing a fan to follow the pro scene. By then, the Alliance had already been already well established, and the teams and yers had be shining stars. At the very least, Club Excellent Era had already settled opposite to Happy Inte cafe and the resplendent team logo was already hung up. It was no longer what Ye Xiu described, needing to y in all sorts of matches to win enough prize money to live on. "I no longer remember how many matches we yed that year, how much prize money we won, how much prize money we won but never received. However, the Glory Pro Alliance was the most stablepetition, which also gave the heftiest cash rewards. A yearter, it had already gained much attention from the popce. More sponsorships, promoting it far and wide meant that thepeting teams would getrger bonuses and more prize money. With this cycle, the teams and the Alliance began to grow rapidly, side by side. Chen Guo nodded. She understood now. Even some of the things Ye Xiu didn¡¯t exin explicitly, she could guess. Excellent Era had sessively won the first three championships of the Alliance. Without a doubt, disregarding the Alliance itself, they were the organization that took the greatest share of profit from the Alliance¡¯s first years. It was with this that Excellent Era managed to go from an Inte cafe team, a team that sounded downright poverty-stricken, to a top powerhouse. As for the current Happy? Chen Guo suddenly realized that the most difficult section of Happy¡¯s journey had somehow gone by without notice. Recalling their journey, from nothing to something, and then to the Challenger League, facing a massive powerhouse like Excellent Era, this was an impossible journey. But they did it. Would there be anything as difficult as this? Taking the championship title? Of course it would be difficult, but winning or losing the championships didn¡¯t affect the continued survival of a team. Team Happy had even managed to get through a life and death situation. Wouldn¡¯t the future be smoother? In that moment, Chen Guo¡¯s confidence returned to her in full. She immediately left the house and returned to the Inte cafe. From now on, she was going to focuspletely on doing the best she could for her team. Before, she had turned part of the second floor of their Inte cafe into a training center, but she was still a little anxious inside. After all, the Inte cafe was her most stable source of ie. But now, Chen Guo wasn¡¯t afraid anymore. Happy hade this far; there was no reason they¡¯d fall now. On the way over, Chen Guo had already picked up her phone to make a call and booked for renovators toe and take a look at the Inte cafe. After getting back to Happy and weing said renovators, they all went to the second floor together. She ryed her requirements to the renovators as they looked over the ce of discussion. After discussing for almost a full day, the other went back to begin on blueprints. As for Chen Guo, she took her second big step after this first one. "Is this Little Chang? It¡¯s Sis¡¯ Chen!" Chen Guo dialed the City H Esports Home reporter¡¯s number. Of the two Esports Home reporters assigned to City H, one was in heaven and the other was in hell. Glory was currently the hottest esports in the country. Although Esports Home was aprehensive esports media group, they still focused primarily on Glory. The reason for the construction of City H¡¯s reporter base was entirely because of the local Team Excellent Era. Logically speaking, there was no longer a reason for City H¡¯s reporter base to exist anymore with Excellent Era¡¯s relegation. However, no one had ever doubted Excellent Era¡¯s ability to immediately ughter its way back into the Alliance from the Challenger League, not even Esports Home. Thus, the City H reporter base remained. Even though this year was a deste one for the renown reporter Cao Guangcheng, he didn¡¯t despair, patiently waiting for the day Excellent Era would return to the Alliance. But no one had ever thought that Excellent Era would fail just like that. What was even more awkward for Cao Guangcheng was that the one to defeat Excellent Era was Team Happy, Chang Xian¡¯s treasure, but a team that Cao Guangcheng didn¡¯t approve of. Team Happy had Ye Xiu, so this shouldn¡¯t have been a team that Cao Guangcheng would look down on. However, Cao Guancheng did, because he had thought he knew more than anyone that it didn¡¯t matter if Ye Xiu was there or not since he couldn¡¯t be interviewed anyways. If he couldn¡¯t interview Ye Xiu, then what value did Team Happy have to him? What, you think they would actually win the Challenger League? But they did. Happy became the champions of the Challenger League and Chang Xian had a monopoly over Happy¡¯s interview resources. His publications continuously appeared on Esports Home. He had even gotten an exclusive interview from Ye Xiu. Everyone knew that Ye Xiu no longer shied away from this sort of thing, but, why didn¡¯t that asshole show this attitude earlier? If Cao Guangcheng had known that Ye Xiu would be willing to ept interviews, would he have so easily given Happy¡¯sne to Chang Xian to run? Of course not! Unfortunately, there were no ¡¯if¡¯s. The Excellent Era that Cao Guangcheng had his bets on and followed was now facing the problem of disbandment. And Happy, having defeated Excellent Era, was now a news hotspot. Chang Xian¡¯s attitude towards him hadn¡¯t changed any, still treating him respectfully as a senior, but Cao Guangcheng understood clearly that their roles had changed. In the future, City H¡¯s reporter base would be Chang Xian¡¯s turf because if the reporter base in City H were to remain, then it would be there for Happy. Chang Xian was on good terms with Happy and this was no secret in their circle. Through his connections, Cao Guangcheng had also gotten wind that the higher ups had no intentions of switching out Chang Xian and instead couldn¡¯t stop praising him. During this period of time, Happy was a news hotspot and Esports Home had the best reports of all things Happy. This was entirely thanks to Chang Xian. The people in their circle were all too satisfied with Chang Xian¡¯s work and didn¡¯t have any intentions to try for his ce. Cao Guangcheng despaired. None of the higher-ups even tried to take this chance to pick peaches. It was probably impossible for him to rece Chang Xian. Follow around and wait on his past disciple? Cao Guangcheng couldn¡¯t bring himself to do that. He had already applied to his higher-ups, using Excellent Era¡¯s absence as a reason, to be switched to a different ce. Cao Guangcheng¡¯s application hadn¡¯t been epted by Esports Home yet, but he was set on not staying in City H. He had already begun preparing Chang Xian to take over. "Ah ah, Sister Chen, hi!!" The sound of Chang Xian taking a call met Cao Guangcheng¡¯s ears. He knew who Chang Xian was talking to: Team Happy¡¯s boss, Chen Guo. A call from the boss of a team. Little Chang really had it good. Even though he knew Happy¡¯s current situation and the boss personally calling wasn¡¯t anything big, Cao Guancheng couldn¡¯t help but be a little jealous. "Oh oh, I think we should have some of that! I¡¯ll look into it for you and call youter?" "Okay, I¡¯ll do that then. Bye, Sister Chen." The call was hung up. It sounded like Chen Guo had asked for Chang Xian to look into something. "What did Happy want?" Cao Guangcheng asked casually. Usually, a question like this meant that he had eavesdropped on Chang Xian¡¯s phone call. Even though Chang Xian had no intentions to hide it from him, this still wasn¡¯t very good, especially between reporters. It was a sort of taboo. However, Cao Guangcheng was down-in-the-dumps and didn¡¯t care to consider this. "Oh, Brother Cao, I was going to ask. It¡¯d probably be more convenient for me to just ask you," Chang Xian said. "What?" Cao Guangcheng asked. "Happy wanted to ask, what sponsors does Excellent Era have, big or small. The more details we have the better," Chang Xian replied. "That? Do they really need us to help them look into that?" Cao Guangcheng couldn¡¯t help butugh at the answer he had gotten. What was a sponsor? They were the ones who gave you money and in return, you had to promote them. Thus, sponsors wouldn¡¯t be any sort of secret. Excellent Era had to find every way to show the world what sponsors they had. If you took a look at that, wouldn¡¯t Excellent Era¡¯s sponsors be clear? "Uh, she wants to know all the sponsors they¡¯ve ever had, including ones that backed out, so I think I should still take a look for her," Chang Xian said. "Oh, I¡¯m not too certain about that either. How about you look into it!" Cao Guangcheng said. As for the reason Happy wanted to look into this information, never mind him, even Chang Xian could easily guess that. It couldn¡¯t be anything but that Happy was starting to look for sponsorships, and they wanted to take the sponsors from Excellent Era, who were facing disbandment. This was an appropriate move to make. However... wasn¡¯t Happy simplifying everything too much? If a sponsor sponsored Excellent Era, then that showed where they stood. Now, Happy had defeated Excellent Era and blocked them out of the pro alliance, pushing them to the dire situation they were in. Happy was Excellent Era¡¯s enemy. Those who were only just sponsoring Excellent Era a moment ago would turn around and sponsor Happy instead? Businesses cared about how they looked. Doing this would be no different from calling whoever had milk mother. Who would want that sort of image? Taking Excellent Era¡¯s sponsors was a good idea. However, Happy¡¯s boss Chen, it seems like you really don¡¯t understand. Glory is apetitive scene. If anyone were to invest in this area, it was a little different. Especially for local sponsors, it would be more than difficult for them to turn to Happy the moment Excellent Era fell. "Oh yeah..." Cao Guangcheng suddenly remembered something, calling out to Chang Xian. "If Happy wants sponsors, there¡¯s one I rmend." "Ah? Who?" Chang Xian asked. "Dry Tea Green," Cao Guangcheng said, a barely perceptible smile shing over his face. He didn¡¯t want topete for anything anymore, but, maybe watching Happy humiliated would help get rid of the frustration in his heart. Chapter 1068: Dry Tea Green’s Sponsorship Chapter 1068: Dry Tea Green¡¯s Sponsorship Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "Dry Tea Green?" Chang Xian stared nkly. He wasn¡¯t a City H person, but he had worked as a reporter here for quite some time. He was no stranger to this name. It was a name that could be seen everywhere in City H. Dry Tea Green was a privately owned tea beveragepany in City H. The various tea drinks that they produced were best sellers in the country. In City H, it upied arge market share. Beverages had an extremely wide range of uses. They could sponsor practically anything. However, for esports, the goods that gained the most benefit from sponsorships were tech-rted products. As a result, the vast majority of team sponsorships were tech-rted products. Cao Guangcheng said that he had a good rmendation. Chang Xian originally thought that it was a tech-rted product, but it turned out to be a tea drink? How could you say that was a great rmendation? Cao Guangcheng saw Chang Xian¡¯s hesitation and obviously knew what he was hesitating about. He smiled: "Go do some research!" "Okay!" Chang Xian replied and went to look up rted information. Since Cao Guangcheng had rmended Dry Tean Green, he would naturally pay particrly close attention to it. "What do you think?" Cao Guangcheng asked a short whileter. "This Dry Tea Green really is Excellent Era¡¯s most faithful sponsor!" Chang Xian was moved. The data showed that Dry Tea Green had sponsored Excellent Era for a good seven years. Starting from season three, Dry Tea Green had been Excellent Era¡¯s most loyal sponsor. "Take a look at this season." Cao Guangcheng said. "Oh?" Chang Xian checked the season nine data. Dry Tea Green was still a sponsor. Although the amount wasn¡¯t as high, Excellent Era had been relegated this season, so all their sponsors substantially lowered their sponsorship amounts. That wasn¡¯t anything strange, no? "Dry Tea Green still sponsored them during season nine." Cao Guangcheng said. "Yeah! Most of Excellent Era¡¯s sponsors stayed. After all, with Excellent Era¡¯s position, these sponsors probably hadn¡¯t included any uses in their contract that would nullify it as soon as they were relegated." Chang Xiang said. Yes, uses that cancelled the contract once the team was relegated. Whether it was sponsors or yers, these types of automatic uses would show up. However, those were for mid-tier and bottom-tier teams. For a powerhouse like Excellent Era, adding in that sort of use was an insult. How could Excellent Era get relegated? Not long before, no one thought it was possible. As a result, whether it was sponsors or yers, no one would be concerned about adding in this use in the contract. It was a groundless fear! "Haha, the vast majority didn¡¯t, but there are exceptions." Cao Guangcheng said. "Could you mean Dry Tea Green..." Chang Xian realized what Cao Guangcheng was getting at and immediately checked the data. "We don¡¯t have any of the details of the contract here, but I know that the contract between Dry Tea Green and Excellent Era has always included this use. However, in season nine, even though the contract could be cancelled because of the use, they did not cease their sponsorship. They only reduced the sponsorship amount. This at least shows their determination in sponsoring Glory!" Chang Xian nodded his head. Cao Guangcheng¡¯s words were reasonable. But after looking at the data some more, he asked again: "But this Dry Tea Green....... Their sponsorship amount isn¡¯t really that high!" "Dry Tea Green is determined to sponsor Glory, yet the sponsorship amount isn¡¯t high. What does this mean? It means that there¡¯s room for negotiation! After Excellent Era won three championships in a row, they fell on the decline. Their performance was just passable. But Happy has instantly be famous. Their reputation is rising ordingly. There really is an opportunity for them to get a deal with Dry Tea Green." Cao Guangcheng said. "You¡¯re too right!" Chang Xian was excited. He sincerely hoped the best for Happy. After organizing the information, he immediately called Chen Guo, sending her this information, while stressing the name Dry Tea Green. Dry Tea Green...... Chen Guo grew up in City H. She was very familiar with this name. Saying that she grew up drinking their tea was a bit too much, but she had the circumstances to. Chen Guo just didn¡¯t really like it that much, that¡¯s all. In the beginning, Dry Tea Green was focused solely on tea drinks, but they had expanded their market into all sorts of areas now. Their tea drinks were still their most popr products though, especially in City H. Thispany¡¯s strength didn¡¯t need to be mentioned. If Team Happy could get a sponsorship from them, that would be a huge step forward! Chen Guo asked about everything she could from Chang Xian. After hanging up, she smugly started to prepare her attack. ording to Lou Guanning¡¯s analysis, Team Happy just needed to wait for sponsorships toe knocking on their door. However, Chen Guo wanted to be more proactive. Dry Tea Green was their first target! Chang Xian had told her who to contact. Chen Guo immediately contacted him. The person on the other end was clearly just an assistant or secretary responsible for taking calls. After hearing Chen Guo¡¯s purpose for calling, the secretary was slightly startled and seemed to ask someone for more instructions. Then, the secretary gave Chen Guo a reply: tomorrow at 9 AM. Not bad! The other side had quickly arranged for a meeting. It looked like the other side was very interested in sponsoring them. Chang Xiang¡¯s rmendation was good. This Dry Tea Green valued sponsoring Glory quite a bit! Chen Guo excitedly returned to Upper Forest Park and told the news to Ye Xiu. "Dry Tea Green?" Ye Xiu heard the name and wrinkled his brow. "What¡¯s wrong?" Chen Guo was a bit confused about Ye Xiu¡¯s response. "I¡¯ll go with you tomorrow to take a look." Ye Xiu said. "Oh?" "How did you think to contact them?" Ye Xiu asked. "Little Chang rmended them." Chen Guo said. "LIttle Chang?" Ye Xiu was surprised, "Why did he rmend them?" Chen Guo told him what Chang Xiang said. Ye Xiu nodded his head: "That¡¯s reasonable!" "Yeah! Then let¡¯s go tomorrow morning. We can¡¯t bete." Chen Guo said. "Understood." Ye Xiu nodded his head. Chen Guo excitedly logged into Glory and started ying. As for Ye Xiu, his QQ blinked. He saw a message from Su Mucheng. "Dry Tea Green?" "Yeah... we¡¯ll take a look tomorrow and then we¡¯ll see." Ye Xiu replied. "Okay." Su Mucheng didn¡¯t say anything more. The next morning, Chen Guo dragged Ye Xiu out the door. She didn¡¯t want to leave a bad impression on the other side by beingte. But when the two arrived at Dry Tea Green, it was only 8:30 AM. After being guided by the receptionist, the two came to Dry Tea Green¡¯s external affairs department. The person to receive them was the person who had picked up Chen Guo¡¯s call yesterday. Because it wasn¡¯t yet the appointment time, the secretary arranged for the two to wait a bit at the lobby. Everything seemed to be going well, so Chen Guo was very excited. "External affairs... hm, will we need this type of department in the future?" Chen Guo asked Ye Xiu. "Of course." Ye Xiu nodded his head. Time passed. In the blink of an eye, it was 9 AM. Chen Guo was looking forward to it, but then that secretary came back on time with an apologetic look: "Sorry.... Mr. Xiazong still has some business to take care of. I¡¯ll have to ask you two to wait just a bit longer." "Oh... no worries. We¡¯ll wait then. Thanks!" A thread of disappointment shed across Chen Guo¡¯s face, but it disappeared soon. It was just a bit longer. It was nothing. "Then let¡¯s wait a bit!" After the secretary left, Chen Guo let out an expression of disappointment and then sat back down. "This meeting... it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t put too much hopes on it." Ye Xiu suddenly said. "Why?" Chen Guo didn¡¯t understand. "Do you know who the Mr. Xiaozong she mentioned is?" Ye Xiu asked. "Yeah!" Chen Guo nodded her head, "Xia Zongtian, Dry Tea Green¡¯s external affairs director. Dry Tea Green is his Xia family¡¯s business. He¡¯s the son of Dry Tea Green¡¯s CEO Xia Dongnan. More importantly, he¡¯s a huge Glory fan." "Correct." Ye Xiu nodded his head, "He¡¯s a Glory fan. What¡¯s more, he¡¯s a very loyal Team Excellent Era fan." "Oh?" Chen Guo was slightly surprised. Even though she hadn¡¯t realized anything, she could feel that Ye Xiu was hinting at something. "How much do you know about Dry Tea Green¡¯s sponsorship for Excellent Era?" Ye Xiu asked. "They¡¯ve been sponsors for seven years, starting from season three of the Glory Alliance. Dry Tea Green¡¯s sponsorship for Excellent Era has never stopped even when Excellent Era was relegated this season. Despite having a use saying that they could null the contract after the team was relegated, they insisted on sponsoring them and only reduced the sponsorship by a bit." Chen Guo said. "Correct..." Ye Xiu nodded his head, "Then what if I told you that Dry Tea Green¡¯s sponsorship for Excellent Era is actually Xiao Zongtian¡¯s personal decision. What would you think?" "Personal decision?" Chen Guo was puzzled. "Yes... in reality, thepany Dry Tea Green doesn¡¯t have much interest in sponsoring a Glory team. However, Xiao Zongtian is a big fan of Glory and also a loyal Excellent Era fan, so he stood his ground against everyone else and insisted on sponsoring Excellent Era. Dry Tea Green is the Xia family¡¯s business, so the department turned a blind eye towards it and approved his request. You can say that this sponsorship isn¡¯t a business contract, but rather a fan¡¯s personal support for the team." Ye Xiu said. "Why do you know so much?" Chen Guo was astonished. "Hello? If I remember correctly, I was once Team Excellent Era¡¯s former captain?" Ye Xiu said. "So you¡¯re saying that apart from Excellent Era, Dry Tea Green isn¡¯t interested in supporting any team other than Excellent Era?" Chen Guo said. "Yes." Ye Xiu nodded his head. "Then why did Little Chang strongly rmend Dry Tea Green?" "Uh, he¡¯s probably too young and didn¡¯t understood this crux of the matter!" Ye Xiu said, "From the surface, a sponsorship from Dry Tea Green truly has a lot of potential." "Then why were we called over?" "I¡¯m puzzled about that too." Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo had originally been excited, but now she was nervous. In the blink of an eye, it was 10 AM. In terms of their appointment time, they had waited for an entire hour. "Xiazong, they¡¯ve already waited for an hour. Shouldn¡¯t you meet them?" In Xiao Zongtian¡¯s office, the secretary asked. "No time. I¡¯m busy. Have them wait some more." Xiao Zongtian didn¡¯t even nce at his secretary. He just looked at the screen as sounds of mouse-clicking and keyboard-tapping sounded incessantly. Chapter 1069: Xia Zhongtian Chapter 1069: Xia Zhongtian Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Ten turned to eleven. Eleven turned to twelve. The entire morning passed, and there were still no signs of Xia Zhongtian. Meanwhile, his secretary appeared before Ye Xiu and Chen Guo for the fourth time already, telling them awkwardly: "It¡¯s already noon. Mr. Zhong told you two toe by again in the afternoon." "Oh? The afternoon? What time in the afternoon?" Chen Guo asked. "We have a meeting in the afternoon." The secretary replied deftly. She did not say when Xia Zhongtian would meet with them. She only said that there would be a meeting in the afternoon. "Miss Wang, sorry to trouble you." Chen Guo smiled at the secretary, who was putting on a fake smile. Chen Guo had started managing the Inte cafe in her teens. The industry that she fought in wasn¡¯t very high-end, but she had at least experienced many things. After hearing about the history behind Ch¡¯ien Tea Green¡¯s sponsorship for Excellent Era from Ye Xiu and seeing that the other side wasn¡¯t sincere at all, calling him over was mostly likely just to y with them. "Then please make yourselves at home." The secretary smiled apologetically and left first. Chen Guo looked at Ye Xiu and sighed. The two got up. As they left, they walked past the external affair offices. Secretary Wang¡¯s office was just outside the door. She heard a phone call, entered the room, and when she went out of the room, she saw the two of them. She gave a smile and nodded her head. "Miss Wang, do you know what Xia Zhongtian was busy with this morning?" Ye Xiu suddenly asked. Secretary Wang was surprised by the question, but she quickly put on a professional smile: "I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s not convenient to say." "Haha, he¡¯s just ying Glory. What¡¯s not convenient?" Ye Xiuughed. Secretary Wang was stunned. It was obvious that Ye Xiu was correct. Chen Guo had originally been pondering over whether they shoulde back in the afternoon. Maybe Xia Zhongtian really had been busy and was testing their sincerity? But now it looked like that guy was actually ying Glory the entire morning, intentionally having them wait there. She immediately became angry. If he didn¡¯t want to sponsor them, it would only take a few words to tell them. Instead, he felt the need to bully them. What¡¯s up with that? Chen Guo stepped forward. Apanied by a shout from Secretary Wang "What are you doing?", she arrived at Xia Zhongtian¡¯s office and pushed the door open. "What is it now?" Xiao Zhongtian was sitting behind his desk. The monitor on his desk was at least 42 inches. His head was buried behind it. He couldn¡¯t be seen at all. When he heard the door open, he didn¡¯t even peak his head out to look. He simply asked a question. "I¡¯m Team Happy¡¯s boss." Chen Guo huffed. "Didn¡¯t I tell you toe again in the afternoon? I¡¯m busy here!" Xia Zhongtian didn¡¯t even tilt his head. "Busy with what? You¡¯re almost dead." Ye Xiu also walked in with Chen Guo and suddenly spoke up. "Sorry, Xiaozhong. I¡¯ll lead them out immediately." Secretary Wang chased after them in a panic and apologized to Xia Zhongtian first. Xia Zhongtian didn¡¯t utter a word. The sounds of keyboard taps and mouse clicking intensified, but soon afterwards, the noise suddenly came to a halt. "It¡¯s fine. You can go. This has nothing to do with you." Xia Zhongtian suddenly said. The secretary, who was urging Chen Guo and Ye Xiu to get out, was surprised. She quietly left the room and closed the door. Xia Zhongtian¡¯s head finally peaked out from the monitor. He nced at the two of them. Arrogance hung on his face: "Hey, if it isn¡¯t Ye Qiu. Wait, no, God Ye Xiu! What a rare guest!" Xia Zhongtian held a long face and spoke in a weird tone of voice. It was as if he was trying hard to put on a mocking look. Chen Guo looked at this young person. He was like her back then. He was a big Glory fan and a big Excellent Era fan. He took advantage of his business to sponsor Excellent Era. Even though he was a bit capricious, his love and passion for Glory and Excellent Era easily showed. This type of person probably wasn¡¯t a bad person. Chen Guo didn¡¯t know why, but that was what she felt. Even after Xia Zhongtian made them wait the entire morning and despite his disrespectful attitude, Chen Guo realized that she really couldn¡¯t feel disgusted towards him. "You want a sponsor? One word, no. You can go." There was no point toying around with Happy any longer, so he directly expressed his position. "Don¡¯t be like that, Mr. Xia. It wasn¡¯t easy for us to make this trip here. We¡¯ve waited for so long. Why not at least hear us out?" Chen Guo suddenly said. This reply surprised Ye Xiu. He had thought that with Chen Guo¡¯s personality, she would definitely start arguing furiously with Xia Zhongtian. However, instead, she disyed this kind of attitude. She still wasn¡¯t giving up and still wanted to fight for a sponsor? Xia Zhongtian wasn¡¯t a normal Excellent Era fan. As someone who grew up in City H, apart from the normal dedication of a fan, he also had pride for his region. His support for Excellent Era was entirely for this team alone and would never change. He was undoubtedly an extremely loyal Excellent Era fan. Even until today, he detested Ye Xiu and hated Happy. Getting him to change his mind and support Happy would be extremely difficult. Even though Chen Guo was brave and did what she said she would do, Ye Xiu also knew that persuasion wasn¡¯t her strong point. "Alright, go ahead! In any case, my decision isn¡¯t going to change. You can waste your time." Xia Zhongtian said expressionlessly. Then, his two hands started to move again. His actions clearly expressed: you can say yours, I¡¯ll y mine. No matter what you say, my final answer will be: no. Chen Guo didn¡¯t seem to care and started speaking: "Then I¡¯ll be speaking. Um, let me first tell you about our Happy Inte Cafe¡¯s history! Our Happy Inte Cafe..." Chen Guo really did start talking. After a few words, Ye Xiuughed inwardly. This Chen Guo was great. She didn¡¯t have any intentions of persuading the other side. Happy Inte Cafe¡¯s history? Was there a need? Not at all! Happy Inte Cafe¡¯s history would have absolutely no impact on the other side¡¯s decision towards Team Happy. Almost half an hour had passed since she started talking, and Chen Guo was at Happy Inte Cafe¡¯s third year, when she was six! Boss Chen wasn¡¯t at the level where her words were sharp enough to leave the other side speechless, but her ability to tell a long-winded story wasn¡¯t weak. It wasn¡¯t easy for someone to remember all those small details so clearly and then say it to Xia Zhongtian in a serious tone. Was this requesting a sponsorship? Of course not! This was entirely to annoy Xia Zhongtian. Using rambling to waste Xiao Zongtinan¡¯s time as revenge for making her and Ye Xiu wait the entire morning. This method was kind of stupid. She was harming herself, wasting her own voice. But did it cause any real damage to the other side? It did... Ye Xiu knew very clearly. He could easily tell by listening. He didn¡¯t even need to look. During this half hour, Xia Zhongtian was still ying Glory, most likely PKing in the Arena. However, his ying was a mess. For someone who loved Glory for so many years, even if he wasn¡¯t at a pro level, he should at least be somewhat skilled. His movements should at least have some sort of rhythm and strategy to them. However Xia Zhongtian didn¡¯t have any at all. It was aplete mess. It was as if he didn¡¯t know what he was doing at all. He clearly wasn¡¯t focused because of a certain person rambling nonsense the entire time. He obviously didn¡¯t want to hear it, but when her voice drilled into his ears, his brain couldn¡¯t help but listen to the contents. Once he started listening, his attention became split, messing up his ying. He yed match after match. During these past thirty minutes, Xia Zhongtian yed at a speed of one match every three minutes and lost every single one of them. He gave an irritated and furious re at Chen Guo, but he didn¡¯t say anything to stop her. It seemed like he was nning onpeting with Chen Guo. As a result, he pulled out his ace and turned up the sound. This ace was too powerful for Chen Guo. She couldn¡¯t do anything about it and stopped talking. Xia Zhongtian was delighted. In reality, his earphones didn¡¯t have sound. This was his office, after all. Even though he was the manager, he couldn¡¯t y games too openly. Even if it was just for a few minutes, he had to turn down the sound. He needed to listen for any matters that he needed to deal with even during break time. As a result, when Xia Zhongtian yed Glory in his office, he never yed with sound. Because of this, he dared to y games during work time. It never hindered his work, so no one could say anything about it. Of course, Ch¡¯ien Tea Green was his Xia family¡¯s business. This point alone was more important than his work not being hindered by him ying games. Putting on these headphones was enough for this woman to shut up. Xia Zhongtian felt a feeling of victory from his trick seeding. As for Chen Guo, after being hit by this blow, she felt a bit dispirited. She looked around and discovered that Ye Xiu had left the room already. Chen Guo immediately got up. Xia Zhongtian saw that she was about to leave and pretended not to see as if she were just air. Chen Guo only just opened the door when she saw that Ye Xiu was right outside the door ying Glory at Secretary Wang¡¯s desk. "You!" Chen Guo felt helpless, "Where is she?" "She went out for lunch! I asked her if I could use herputer to y some Glory. She said I could." Ye Xiu. The boss liked the game so much, so the secretary couldn¡¯t help but follow along. It wasn¡¯t just her. Everyone in the external affairs office followed along. If you looked around, you would see Glory card readers at every desk. "We¡¯re done here, let¡¯s go!" Chen Guo said. "What¡¯s wrong? You ran out of things to say?" Ye Xiu asked with a grin. "That guy¡¯s put on his headphones." Chen Guo said. "It looks like it¡¯s my time to shine!" Ye Xiu said. "What do you mean?" Chen Guo was startled. When she looked at Ye Xiu¡¯s screen, his character had squeezed into the Arena. He was only spectating though. At this moment, an open spot appeared, and Ye Xiu quickly took it. "Who¡¯s this guy?" Chen Guo pointed at Ye Xiu¡¯s opponent on the screen. Ye Xiu pointed inside the room. "That¡¯s... that¡¯s too evil!!" Chen Guo cried out. At the same time, she started thinking. Were those two here to get a sponsor or were these two here to bully each other? Chapter 1070: Off to a Bad Start Chapter 1070: Off to a Bad Start Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Xia Zhongtian was one of Excellent Era¡¯s sponsors, and he himself also yed Glory. His character obviously wasn¡¯t any sort of secret to Excellent Era¡¯s people, so it was no secret to the former captain of Excellent Era, Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu took the secretary¡¯sputer and logged in with a random ount card before searching for Xia Zhongtian¡¯s character in the arena, easily finding his room. The moment the Xia Zhongtian¡¯s opponent left the room, he resolutely ced his own character in the arena. Which smurf was Ye Xiu using? Chen Guo didn¡¯t bother checking because it wouldn¡¯t affect the result. No matter what ss he used, it would all just be bullying noobs for Ye Xiu, no? In that moment, Chen Guo began to feel sorry for the person inside the room. Compared to her own rambling, this was probably a far harsher attack. Chen Guo could guess that Ye Xiu wouldn¡¯t go too easy on him. As expected, Chen Guo had just reached this conclusion when a round had been finished. Chen Guo nced at the time. Thirty seconds? Or was it even less? In the blink of an eye, the second round began. Chen Guo couldn¡¯t even bear to watch the process. It was like watching an adult hit a kid. Anyone with a conscience wouldn¡¯t be able to admire the process. They would only find it cruel and inhumane. The second round quickly ended, and then the third began... Chen Guo felt like she could hear the frustrated breaths through the door. Xia Zhongtian had been a Glory fan for so long already, so even if he had no talent whatsoever, his skill wouldn¡¯t be too bad. In the online game, he had probably never lost so badly. As a sponsor, he might have fought a pro level match before, but being a sponsor meant that Excellent Era¡¯s yers would take it easy on him. However... Ye Xiu was merciless this time! In the time that these thoughts had taken ce, Xia Zhongtian had lost his sixth match already. Chen Guo¡¯s rambling had distracted him, causing him to lose a match in three minutes. Now that Ye Xiu had personally gotten onto the field, Xia Zhongtian managed to lose six matches in three minutes. From this, it could be seen that there was definitely a reasoning behind the saying that one shouldn¡¯t make empty promises, but act on them. Five minutes went by rapidly and Xia Zhongtian had already lost ten matches. Five minutes, ten matches lost. Chen Guo, as a fellow Glory gamer, could easily imagine Xia Zhongtian¡¯s current state of mind. But this guy was rather stubborn too. He had been beaten so badly, and there was an obvious disparity in skill, but he still refused to give up, unwilling to leave the room and fighting match after match. Another five minutes passed... The phone on the secretary¡¯s desk rang with a ringtone dedicated specifically for the boss. Ye Xiu picked the call up casually. "What?" "Howe my lunch isn¡¯t here yet!" Xia Zhongtian didn¡¯t seem to realize that the person picking up didn¡¯t have his secretary¡¯s voice at all. "You¡¯ve lost so many times and you can still eat?" Ye Xiu asked. Silence fell. Then, Chen Guo heard the sound of a chair moving. Looking into the room, she saw that Xia Zhongtian had finally stood up, walking around his wide desk and out of the room. "It was you just now?" Xia Zhongtian came out of the room and saw Ye Xiu where his secretary should¡¯ve been. Glory was running on theputer. Even though he hadn¡¯t seen Ye Xiu¡¯s character, he wasn¡¯t dumb. It wasn¡¯t hard to guess. Ye Xiu smiled, but didn¡¯t say anything. "My skill level is that bad?" Xia Zhongtian looked incredulous. "It¡¯s not that bad," Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo and Xia Zhongtian were both struck speechless. What this person was implying was obviously that he was too strong. That was just too arrogant. However, no one could retort to his arrogance. This was Ye Xiu, a God at the peak of Glory. If he were humble and said something like he wasn¡¯t so good, wasn¡¯t so powerful, then that would be equal to pping the faces of all Glory yers. If you weren¡¯t powerful, then what would we all be? "Mr. Xia, do you want to continue?" Ye Xiu asked. "No need," Xia Zhongtian replied. He wasn¡¯t a masochist. "How about our discussions?" Ye Xiu asked. "There¡¯s no need for that either..." Xia Zhongtian looked at Chen Guo with a hint of anxiousness. It seemed like Chen Guo¡¯s scolding of him just now did have its impact. "Well, since your lunch still hasn¡¯t arrived, how about we all sit and talk it out?" Ye Xiu suggested. "Is there a need? I feel that you know that I will never sponsor Happy. I find it strange that you woulde." Xia Zhongtian said. "As Xia Zhongtian, you definitely couldn¡¯t, but as the head of Ch¡¯ien Tea Green¡¯s Marketing Department, I feel like this is quite a good chance," Ye Xiu said. Xia Zhongtian paused for a moment, digesting that. Xia Zhongtian not sponsoring Happy was because he personally couldn¡¯t ept it. However, from a business perspective, with the amount of attention Happy was receiving recently, they were a great sponsorship choice. Especially for Ch¡¯ien Tea Green. This was because the rtionship between Excellent Era and their other sponsors was purely about business. They gave a sponsorship and naturally hoped that Excellent Era would do their best to promote their products. However, Ch¡¯ien Tea Green was different. Since their sponsorship was more of Xia Zhongtian¡¯s personal desire, thepany didn¡¯t sponsor them much, and they didn¡¯t require much from Excellent Era either. Even the most loyal local fans of Excellent Era probably didn¡¯t know that that their local famedpany Ch¡¯ien Tea Green was one of the sponsors of the team they loved. The sponsorship given by Ch¡¯ien Tea Green was frankly like an expenditure a rich young master had made on a whim. The money had been spent and he was satisfied. He had never hoped to profit from it. This sponsorship hadn¡¯t gained any influence so it was perfectly alright for Ch¡¯ien Tea Green to turn around and sponsor Happy instead. They weren¡¯t like the other main sponsors of Excellent Era who had to carefully consider things if they wanted to sponsor Happy. Xia Zhongtian was the head of external affairs so he had a professional eye for these things. It was just that when it came to Glory, to Excellent Era, he liked to act on his emotions. With Ye Xiu¡¯s reminder, he realized that, from business perspective, the current Happy truly was a good sponsorship choice. If he wrote up a feasible and professional report, the board might even ept it. In that instant, Xia Zhongtian began to consider this from a professional perspective. However, as he began to think of the practical execution, he remembered how Excellent Era was facing disbandment, and that all this was the personal handiwork of the very team in front of him, lead by the man in front of him. Xia Zhongtian¡¯s rationality immediately burned away. "I refuse," he said without a hint of emotion. He wanted Happy¡¯s people to feel frustrated. Although I can¡¯t influence much, at the very least, you won¡¯t be able to get a sponsorship from me. This was the only thing I can make you do in punishment for your deeds. That was what Xia Zhongtian thought. "I see, what a shame. You¡¯ve missed a good opportunity." Ye Xiu said. "Don¡¯t worry, Ch¡¯ien Tea Green has plenty of marketing channels," Xia Zhongtian replied aloofly. "Oh, then how do you n to end your sponsorship with Excellent Era?" Ye Xiu asked. "You actually have the audacity to ask that?" Xia Zhongtian¡¯s cold demeanor melted immediately, reced by the mes of anger. In his heart, it didn¡¯t matter what had brought Excellent Era to where they were now along the way, but Ye Xiu and Happy had given Excellent Era the final blow. This blow was the reason he couldn¡¯t forgive Ye Xiu and Happy. Even though he had gleaned the intricacies of these events from news reports, this would only fill him with disdain for Tao Xuan, but it wouldn¡¯t influence his hatred of Ye Xiu and Happy for their finishing blow. "That¡¯s whatpetition is. You give and you gain. Why wouldn¡¯t I have the audacity?" Ye Xiu asked. Xia Zhongtian didn¡¯t know how to reply. In reality, that wasn¡¯t what he wanted to express. The reason he didn¡¯t like Ye Xiu and Happy was just because they had given Excellent Era its finishing blow. In regards to how Ye Xiu used to be a member of Excellent Era and got kicked out before striking back, he didn¡¯t really feel anything. That meant, for him, in this victory and defeat, Ye Xiu was just like any other yer. They won and Excellent Era fell, so he hated them, that was how simple it was. For Ye Xiu¡¯s victory, only thepetition mattered. For Xia Zhongtian¡¯s hate, it was in reality only about thepetition as well. "Excellent Era needs help. Perhaps you could find a chance," Ye Xiu said. "Me?" The topic brought up, Xia Zhongtian still seemed bitter. "I hope so, too, but unfortunately I don¡¯t have that ability." "You will. You just need the right opportunity," Ye Xiu said. "What do you mean?" Xia Zhongtian was taken aback. "Excellent Era is currently dismantling and selling parts of its assets." What Ye Xiu said was the nightmare of any Excellent Era fan. "I hope that it¡¯s most important part won¡¯t be dismantled." "Let¡¯s go!" Ye Xiu said to Chen Guo. "Oh..." Chen Guo made a sound of agreement but felt that it was quite a shame. There had been a moment where Chen Guo saw that Xia Zhongtian had been seriously and rationally considering sponsoring Happy. She had held a flicker of hope, but unfortunately, Xia Zhongtian still refused in the end. As expected of a huge Excellent Era fan. In the end, he couldn¡¯t get over the fact that Happy had struck down Excellent Era. Chen Guo couldn¡¯t argue against this because Xia Zhongtian cared solely about thepetition and the results. He made this decision because of the oue. Unless they changed the oue of that match, they wouldn¡¯t be able to change his mind, and unfortunately that was impossible. "We¡¯re off to a bad start..." After leaving Ch¡¯ien Tea Green, Chen Guo, who had kept on speaking for a full half hour, was melting under the sun. She bought two drinks from a vending machine and threw one bottle to Ye Xiu before rapidly downing half of her own bottle. Then she took a look at the packaging, Ch¡¯ien Tea Green. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t seem affected and twisted the bottle open to drink. "Don¡¯t worry about it. There¡¯s no reason for us tock sponsors, it¡¯s just that you chose an impossible mission from the get go. It¡¯s just looking to fail!" "That brat, Little Chang, I¡¯ll show him!" Chen Guo¡¯s aggro switched targets and she immediately took out her phone to dial Chang Xian. Speaking of, although they had been firmly rejected by Xia Zhongtian, she still couldn¡¯t bring herself to hate him. In the end, it was all because of his love for the game. He was no different from Chen Guo, Ye Xiu and everyone else who loved Glory. Chapter 1071: Tyranny’s Rookie Chapter 1071: Tyranny¡¯s Rookie Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Chen Guo said she was going to scold Chang Xian, but she was just saying it. Chang Xian had good intentions, although it was rather depressing that his help ended up doing no good. Chen Guo and Ye Xiu had wasted time and effort going there to not get a sponsor, but they didn¡¯t lose anything either, so it wasn¡¯t too bad. So in the call, Chen Guo still expressed her gratitude before giving a simple exnation of why they couldn¡¯t get the sponsorship from Ch¡¯ien Tea Green. Then, she asked if Chang Xian had any other rmendations. Cao Guangcheng, who was listening in, knew that Happy had wasted their time on this and basked in secret delight. He had been Excellent Era¡¯s team reporter for all these years, so he naturally knew what the deal with Ch¡¯ien Tea Green was and what kind of person Xia Zhongtian was. He knew from the beginning that Happy wouldn¡¯t get anything from Xia Zhongtian. From the phone call, it sounded as if Xia Zhongtian had asked them to visit. This was unexpected. He had thought it would be pretty good if Happy just got no response. He hadn¡¯t thought Xia Zhongtian would have called them to visit. He definitely managed to mess with Happy. Cao Guangcheng found it unfortunate that he couldn¡¯t have witnessed it in person. He could only imagine it himself to cheer himself up. He had no idea that although Ye Xiu and Chen Guo had been stood up at their scheduled appointment, in return, they had also bullied Xia Zhongtian for a good while. Chang Xian wasn¡¯t an idiot either. He didn¡¯t know about the situation regarding Ch¡¯ien Tea Green, but Cao Guangcheng had followed Excellent Era for so long, so how could he have been ignorant to this? Chang Xian had realized that this was Cao Guangcheng¡¯s little trick. But even if he knew, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Nothing would be gained by arguing about it. Except that this time, he wouldn¡¯t ask this senior. After agreeing to Chen Guo¡¯s request, he prepared to take a look over things himself. With what had ured, Chang Xian realized that it wouldn¡¯t be easy for Happy to take Excellent Era¡¯s sponsors. However, Chang Xian was clever. If it wasn¡¯t convenient for Excellent Era¡¯s sponsors to sponsor Happy because of Happy defeating Excellent Era, then what about these sponsors¡¯petitors? If they sponsored Happy, wouldn¡¯t that be a win-win situation? Competition was omnipresent, even in business. Chang Xian decided to bring his thoughts in a different direction and went to look for thepetitors of Excellent Era¡¯s sponsors. However, this was outside of Chang Xian¡¯s area of control. This information wasn¡¯t something that Chang Xian had at hand, so it would be slower. Yet he hadn¡¯t even managed to do anything before Happy received their first phone call that expressed interest in sponsoring them. ¶øÕâµç»°µÄÀ´´¦,ÔòÕýºÃÖ¤Ã÷Á˳£ÏÈ˼·µÄÕýÈ·ÐÔ. This phone call also managed to justify the logic in Chang Xian¡¯s thought process. Feike. This was a well-knownputer peripheral brand with their keyboards and mouse being the most famous. These two things were doubtlessly the sharpest tool for esports athletes. With how the Glory Alliance flourished, it would be strange if they didn¡¯t sponsor anyone. In reality, Feike was already sponsoring a team in the Alliance. Tyranny! The team Feike was currently sponsoring was Team Tyranny, who many thought would win the championships. In addition, Feike was the archrival of a peripheral devicepany sponsoring Excellent Era, Speed Serpent. Speed Serpent chose Excellent Era and Feike chose Tyranny. The sponsors were archenemies as well. What Feike was thinking of when they chose to sponsor Happy was clear as day. Feike¡¯s headquarters weren¡¯t in City H. After getting in contact through the call, Feike and Happy had two video meetings to negotiate the sponsorship. Although Happy was a hot topic right now, their fame and influence was nothingpared to Tyranny and Feike¡¯s contract for Happy showed their caution. The contract would be a year long for 1,500,000 RMB along with the request that their sponsorship would be put above all others. The year length of the contract was clearly a representation of Feike¡¯s wait-and-see attitude to Happy¡¯s continued survival in the Alliance. The request to be considered above all other sponsors showed that they actually had quite a bit of optimism towards this. As for the one and a half million, it wasn¡¯t much if you considered the entirety of the Glory circle, but for a team that had just arrived in the Alliance, it was a considerable amount. This was all thanks to how Happy managed to defeat Excellent Era and gain public attention. Otherwise, for other teams that had managed to fight their way back into the Alliance, it wasn¡¯t unheard of for them to bepletely ignored. After negotiating back and forth for a while, the sponsorship money was eventually raised to 1,800,000 RMB. The other requirements didn¡¯t change. Both sides were very satisfied with this contract. Then, the time came to officially sign the contract. Although this was a small contract, Feike wanted to use Happy¡¯s current poprity to hold a press conference for the contract signing. However, the yoffs were still ongoing, and the Glory circle was focused on thepetition, so this sort of promotional activity had to be dyed. Afterpleting the contract with Feike, the business doors to Happy werepletely opened. They received more and more calls inquiring about sponsorship. Chang Xian had managed topile a list of worthwhile sponsors, but by then, Chen Guo was already too busy to initiate any attacks. Just the sponsors that were calling was already making her more than busy. Some were sincere, but some were there to try and profit in the chaos. Some even tried to bully Happy through Happy¡¯sck of experience by directly tricking or scamming them. Some even had no idea what was happening and just called to be a part of the action. Chen Guo was finally finding the feel of running a pro team and being the boss. She hadn¡¯t really done much in the past. At the same time, the yoffs were already at the semifinals. Tyranny versus Tiny Herb, Samsara versus Wind Howl. The first match was Team Tiny Herb¡¯s home game against Team Tyranny. Team Tiny Herb had gone through a lot of changes this year. The All-Star level ount Flying Drops had been sold to Samsara and Tiny Herb¡¯s lineup lost a Grappler. The original yer of Flying Drops, Li Yihui, had also left the team in summer. Xu Bin, the Grind King from 301 Degrees had taken over the retired Deng Fusheng¡¯s Knight, Angelica, and managed to be an All-Star with his excellent performances. Then, prodigy Gao Yingjie had debuted this season, bing a part of the Witch Duo with his captain, Wang Jiexi. There was also the hand speed expert, Liu Xiaobie, who had grown into a very dependable yer. He had been mere steps away from bing an All-Star this season. Team Tiny Herb was almost had a four All-Star lineup. As for Tyranny, it wasn¡¯t just four All-Stars, but four top Gods of their sses. The only one who was in a little awkward of a position was Lin Jingyan. The other three still counted as the top of their respective sses. With this lineup, curiosity towards the person in the other position of their starting lineup was aroused. Since the teampetition needed five people to fight at once, who would be the fifth person who stood beside the four gods? In the summer transfer window, since they were bringing in powerful aces and changing up their lineup, a lot of Tyranny¡¯s yers and ounts had left. From that time on, everyone had been wondering who would appear beside these four gods, but the one who appeared was a person that no one was familiar with. Qin Muyun. Before this season, no one had ever heard this name. He was such a in and obscure yer, yet he had be thest puzzle piece in Tyranny¡¯s starting lineup. Qin Muyun hade from Tyranny¡¯s training camp. He hadn¡¯t had any sort of fame before this and he was already 21 when he became a part of Tyranny¡¯s starting lineup. This debuting age was ratherte. Compared to Lu Hanwen who wasn¡¯t even of age yet, he should¡¯ve been a senior, but now, they were rookies of the same generation. Qin Muyun had a Sharpshooter character and in this position, Tyranny originally had Wang Chixuan. Wang Chixuan wasn¡¯t a God, but he was still a very good yer. However, Tyranny still decided to pick Qin Muyun from the training camp, while Wang Chixuan left in the summer transfer window. What was special about this Qin Muyun? What allowed him to squeeze out this skilled, experienced Wang Chixuan, who was also familiar with the team, making him a core member of the team that stood next to these four Gods? Everyone held high expectations for Qin Muyun, but soon enough, they were all disappointed. Qin Muyun gave no striking performances on the field, and the data from each match seemed to point out that he was normal. He was just a very average yer. Soon enough, no one paid him any attention any longer. Rookie? There were more striking rookies this season. Wasn¡¯t Team Blue Rain¡¯s 14 year old Lu Hanwen a riot right now? Thus, if you asked who Qin Muyun was, most yers would probably shake their heads in confusion. This was the media, the public¡¯s attitude. However, pro teams wouldn¡¯t do this. They wouldn¡¯t underestimate any opponents, especially in the yoffs, especially a core member of a team like Tyranny. Qin Muyun¡¯s data was very average, but don¡¯t forget who he¡¯s standing next to. Apart from Zhang Xinjie, who was a Cleric, Han Wenqing, Zhang Jiale and Lin Jingyan weren¡¯t just normal All-Star yers. In their old teams, they were all core DPSers. Next to people like that, what sort of data are you expecting a rookie to the pro league to have? The media and the yers didn¡¯t think Qin Muyun important, but Tiny Herb wouldn¡¯t do that. A slight mistake might mean that their journey this year would be over. Thus, against Qin Muyun, Tiny Herb put equal attention in research on him as the four Gods. Often, in the data for this season, the reports concerning Qin Muyun always started with: this yer¡¯s data is average but he hasn¡¯t met the Rookie¡¯s Block. That¡¯s right, he hadn¡¯t met the Rookie¡¯s Block. In all nine seasons, only two yers had never met the Rookie¡¯s Block: Wang Jiexi and Sun Xiang. Now, a third had appeared, butpared to the previous two, he had very average performances. Hisck of Rookie¡¯s Block might be because of some objective reasons like, with Tyranny¡¯s lineup, the four Gods took too much attention from yers and attacks. Tiny Herb wouldn¡¯t reject this sort of possibility, and in reality, they hoped that this was the reason. Otherwise, if it was because Qin Muyun had some sort of hidden talent, then that might be the biggest variable in the match. The unknown was always the scariest. Chapter 1072: God of Healing Chapter 1072: God of Healing Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The public paid great attention to Tyranny and Tiny Herb¡¯s opening match. Happy Inte Cafe also continued its tradition of streaming the matches. However, it was no longer convenient for Ye Xiu and the others to watch in the Inte cafe with everyone else. After the Challenger League, they could all be considered famous. Although they couldn¡¯t bepared to Gods, getting surrounded on their home turf wouldn¡¯t be anything surprising. Thus, Happy stayed at home, using their projector to watch the first match of the semifinals. By then, the group arena had finished and Team Tiny Herb won 5 to 4. It could be seen how intense the match was just from the results. Each team had fought to theirst person. The yers took a break and the broadcast reyed a few spectacr moments from the group arena. Then, it was time for the teampetition. Tiny Herb¡¯s starting lineup consisted of Wang Jiexi and Gao Yingjie¡¯s Witches, Varia and Kind Tree, Xu Bin¡¯s Knight Angelica, Liu Xiaobie¡¯s de Master, Flying Swords, and Yuan Boqing¡¯s Cleric, Aweto. The yer list wasn¡¯t anything surprising. This was Tiny Herb¡¯s typical starting lineup this season. However, those familiar with Tiny Herb would discuss these characters.. "They¡¯re using a Cleric!" There were plenty of voices discussing this. This was because Team Tiny Herb had two healers, not just one. One was the Cleric in the lineup this time, Aweto, and the other was the character that had made great contributions to Tiny Herb¡¯s two championships, Pdin Wind Guard. During Tiny Herb¡¯s two champion seasons, they had a yer with the title God of Healing, Fang Shiqian. This yer was a dual healer expert, and was immensely skilled in both healer sses. Using a different healer ss depending on the circumstances and needs was arge part of Tiny Herb¡¯s strategy back then. A Cleric¡¯s attack support and a Pdin¡¯s defense, Fang Shiqian was able to wlessly utilize both a more offensive-oriented Cleric and a more defensive-oriented Pdin. However, in the two matches that brought them their championships as well as when Fang Shiqian was voted into the All-Stars, he had always appeared as Wind Guard¡¯s yer. So, those who only looked at the data might forget his true identity. However, those who were familiar with Tiny Herb would never forget this point. Tiny Herb had continued with this style even today. It was just a shame that a yer like Fang Shiqian, who could reach the top in both sses, was a rare case. The sessor Tiny Herb had found, Yuan Boqing, could also y both sses, but he couldn¡¯t reach Fang Shiqian¡¯s level. He had trained hard for two whole seasons, but had yet to make any breakthroughs. It always felt like the heart of their adaptable strategy wasn¡¯t always quite there. Was there really a value to this strategy anymore? This question had been subject to much debate. Apart from the five starting yers, the sixth yer was Zhou Yebai¡¯s Ghostde, Rangoon Creeper. When Qiao Yifan had still been present, Rangoon Creeper was still a pure Phantom Demon, but in ordance to the needs of the team this season, Rangoon Creeper had his skill points reset and became a Hybrid Sword and Phantom Ghostde. Zhou Yebai seemed to be performing better with the Hybrid Ghostde, too. As for Tyranny, the starting five consisted of Han Wenqing¡¯s Striker, Desert Dust, Lin Jingyan¡¯s Brawler, Dark Thunder, Zhang Jiale¡¯s Spitfire, Hundred Dazzling Blossoms, Qin Muyun¡¯s Sharpshooter, Negative Nine Degrees, and Zhang Xinjie¡¯s Cleric Immovable Rock. Their sixth yer was Bai Yanfei¡¯s Elementalist, Rota. Neither lineup held any surprises; they were both using the same lineup they had stayed with throughout the regr season. In the regr season, each team had one victory against the other, both having won their home games. However, the yoffs used a headcount point system, so some went back and took a look at the detailed scoring in the teampetitions for the two matches and found that the headcount for the two matches werepletely the same as well. As for the data on their matches prior to that, there was little use in looking that far back because both teams had gone through huge changes in the summer. As for the only matches they had fought this season, the only decisive factors to their victories seemed only to be the home advantage. This was Tiny Herb¡¯s home stadium. Thus, they had won the group arena by a point, but no one could say howrge the home advantage was just yet. Next up was the teampetition. Although the heart of Tiny Herb¡¯s Healer Switching Strategy was no longer present, the chosen healer ss would still, to some extent, reveal their approach towards the current match. Clerics focused on offense, Pdin focused on defense, so with the Cleric in the lineup this time, Team Tiny Herb was evidently aiming for a more offense-oriented ystyle. As soon as the match started, they pressed forward. However, in Tyranny¡¯s lineup, Han Wenqing, Zhang Jiale, Lin Jingyan and Zhang Xinjie hadall had quite a bit of experience fighting against Fang Shiqian. There was no one more familiar with this strategy of Tiny Herb¡¯s than them. Having experienced fighting Fang Shiqian and then experiencing Yuan Boqing, the four felt that it was shame that they evidently weren¡¯t on the same level. Fang Shiqian¡¯s title was God of Healing, but in reality, his skill often made people forget he was a healer. His ability to attack and defend was much more troublesome to deal with. As for Yuan Boqing, no matter if he used a Cleric or a Pdin, he yed well, but the deepest impression that he gave people was of his healing. This was where he differed from Fang Shiqian and the reason why it didn¡¯t feel like there was any value in Tiny Herb¡¯s use of this strategy. Tyranny¡¯s veterans knew this very clearly. Against Yuan Boqing, they just had to treat him as a normal healer. They didn¡¯t think he¡¯d have the ability to give support like Fang Shiqian could and make things hard for them. The experience of these veterans helped them make a quick decision. Experience was a treasure and it was the one treasure these veterans were most proud of. However, experience could sometimes hinder you too because sometimes experience was outdated. This sort of experience wasn¡¯t correct for the present and therefore would cause errors in judgement. The judgement made by Tyranny¡¯s veterans had erred this time. The support from Yuan Boqing¡¯s Cleric was causing them trouble to the point that they were reminded of back when they used to fight against Fang Shiqian. Had this yer managed to grow so much? The veterans of Tyranny were shocked, seeing the old God of Healing¡¯s aura around Yuan Boqing¡¯s Aweto. This was an oversight and this sort of oversight would always have a price. Tiny Herb won the teampetition. The headcount points weren¡¯t important any longer. Having already won the group arena, there was no need to calcte the points to know that Tiny Herb was the victor of the opening match. Public opinion of Tyranny¡¯s chances at the championship title were highest this season, but being defeated by Team Tiny Herb wasn¡¯t exactlypletely unexpected. In the post-match press conference, the veterans of Tyranny seemed calm. "Tiny Herb yed well." There would always be words that needed to be said out of courtesy. "Every person will achieve growth every season. Some are noticed but others are ignored." There was no explicit mention of anyone¡¯s name, but in reality, Tyranny was scolding themselves. The lineup for Tiny Herb¡¯s teampetition this year truly was full of the air of growth. Gao Yingjie and Xu Bin were both first-timers in the All-Stars, so that didn¡¯t need exnation. Apart from them, Liu Xiaobie was no longer that yer who brainlessly used his hand speed. He was only a step away from the All-Stars, too. Amongst this striking growth, Yuan Boqing had been overlooked. Had he managed to master the key to Fang Shiqin¡¯s title of God of Healing without notice? "Everyone performed well this match, but Yuan Boqing¡¯s performance was the key to our victory. He performed amazingly with his support, suppressing our opponents. He guided us to victory this time." When Tiny Herb went up for the press conference, captain Wang Jiexi didn¡¯t bother hiding his admiration of Yuan Boqing¡¯s performance this time. This was a surge that no one had ever expected before the match. Everyone was more willing to look at those famous Gods or the yers that had striking performances in the past. Qin Muyun was the silently ignored fifth, and Yuan Boqing was often overlooked. The victory of this match had been decided by this overlooked yer. Discussions about him continued throughout the night. Then, the match on the following day was practically the antonym of Tiny Herb and Tyranny¡¯s match. The one who was key to victory this time was the God that everyone had been paying attention to and eagerly waiting to see. Zhou Zekai, it was still Zhou Zekai. This extremely silent and shy yer off the field had be an uncounterable presence on the field. Everyone knew to take him seriously. Everyone was trying to find a way to deal with him. Everyone was making arrangements to counter him, but it was no use. The Zhou Zekai on the field was just ever-triumphant like that. Team Wind Howl had exhibited a fierce momentum in this season. Their ace yer Tang Hao was a fearless person who could say "the junior will seed the senior" in the Rookie Challenge. But they were defeated. In their home game, Wind Howl was destroyed by Samsara. There was no need for much tactical analysis. Samsara¡¯s victory and Wind Howl¡¯s defeat only had one reason. Uncounterable. Zhou Zekai was uncounterable. All the yers that wanted to defeat him all ended up defeated by him. Those who wanted to suppress him with tactics would only end up the one being suppressed. With this sort of defeat, Wind Howl could only ept it. In the post-match press conference, captain Tang Hao only said one sentence: "Next time, we¡¯ll win." This was determination. This was his attitude. But, how would they win? No one could tell. Not even his teammates seemed to have much enthusiasm when Tang Hao said that. Did Tang Hao himself even believe what he was saying? People were doubtful. The mighty Wind Howl had been dealt a direct hit by Samsara. The team that most people were cing their bets on getting the championship, Tyranny, had been defeated because of an abrupt outbreak from an overlooked yer. The Four Heavenly King¡¯sbo wasn¡¯t undefeatable. Zhou Zekai, on the other hand, really didn¡¯t seem to have a counter. Who would the champions be? Chapter 1073: Veterans and Rookies Chapter 1073: Veterans and Rookies Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi T first round of the semifinals had cast a shadow over Team Tyranny, whose chances at the championship seemed to be the highest. Last year¡¯s champions, Team Samsara, had managed to take a firm step on their path to defend their championship with their impressive performance. Soon enough, the second round of matches of the semifinals began and Tyranny and Samsara met Tiny Herb and Wind Howl respectively on their home turfs. In the group arena, Team Tyranny won 5 to 3. The veterans wouldn¡¯t fall just because of one loss. They had experienced too many victories and defeats, and no matter which one it was, it would be their motivation to go on. The veterans performed powerfully in the group arena, ending it at their fourth yer, Han Wenqing. Then, in the teampetition that followed, Yuan Boqing became a focal point. How would the yer who had exhibited the air of the God of Healingst match perform this time? In this match, Yuan Boqing used the Cleric Aweto once more. Logically speaking, you would be more cautious and defensive in an away game, which suited a Pdin¡¯s style more, but Tiny Herb still chose to use a Cleric. This was a sort of attitude. It seemed like Tiny Herb didn¡¯t want to drag this out to the third round. They wanted to take their final victory in this away game. They would probably fight even more fiercely in the teampetition. That¡¯s what everyone thought, but Tyranny didn¡¯t seem to think that way. Was it another oversight? Of course not, they were just continuing at their own pace,pletely unaffected by their opponent¡¯s changes in tactics. This time, they would pay more attention to Yuan Boqing¡¯s Cleric, but not too much. This was because they knew very clearly that Yuan Boqing wasn¡¯t Tiny Herb¡¯s core. Even if the actual God of Healing Fang Shiqian was on the field, Team Tiny Herb¡¯s core was still forever another. Wang Jiexi, Varia! This was Team Tiny Herb¡¯s true core. Don¡¯t even dream of the veterans of Tyranny overlooking this order of importance. At the beginning of the match, Tema Tyranny immediatelyunched a fierce assault. Under the cover of Zhang Jiale¡¯s Hundred Blossom Style, Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Dust darted into the enemy¡¯s formation. Zhang Jiale managed to integrate himself into Tyranny extremely quickly, extremely smoothly. Some people said that this might have been because Tyranny¡¯s captain, Han Wenqing, had a very simr style to Zhang Jiale¡¯s old partner, Sun Zheping, so Zhang Jiale easily found a ce on the field. Then, whenever there would be the slightest opening, another figure would appear to patch it up. Dark Thunder, Lin Jingyan¡¯s Dark Thunder. Speaking of fame, Lin Jingyan was the one with the least fame in Tyranny¡¯s four Gods. Speaking of ability, he was also the one whose ability was slipping the most clearly, having already been surpassed by his junior. No longer being the tactical core, he had much more room and choice in his y. When there was Zhang Jiale¡¯s Hundred Blossom Style to provide cover, he would hide within and throw a few sneak attacks. When Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Dust couldn¡¯te over, he could turn into an strong DPSer. The Brawler ss was one that was suited to multiple styles and it¡¯s potential was fully unleashed under the hands of an old veteranlike Lin Jingyan. Team Tyrannyunched a powerful offense. They would no longer overlook any yer in Tiny Herb, but they wouldn¡¯t cast away their own style aside either. They had to keep the tempo at their pace, otherwise they would be led around by the nose. Team Tyranny held the initiative from the very beginning, umting advantages and walking towards victory step by step. As for their Master Tactician, Zhang Xinjie carefully watched over the entire battlefield. He was like a machine, always making sure to minimize possible mistakes. This sort of healer was the most secure shield at your back. Victory! Tyranny eventually managed to earn back a victory on their home turf. Yuan Boqing, who had been the center of focus before the match, had performed well as well. It was just that, this time, he wasn¡¯t a surprise for Tyranny anymore. To a group of people who had experience fighting Fang Shiqian, Quan Boqing wasn¡¯t an uncounterable presence for them. In the post-match press conference, the words of Tiny Herb¡¯s captain, Wang Jiexi, were very cliche, but were also an urate depiction of the match. "We yed well, but our opponents did better." Just like when the two teams fought in the regr season, neither sidemitted any serious mistakes that had clearly affected the victory of the match. Everyone had performed well, they exchanged blows, slowly umting their advantage until, in the end, Tiny Herb fell and Tyranny still stood. Tiny Herb and Tyranny had fought to a tie, 1 to 1, and needed to use the third andst match to decide their victory. It would be held on Tyranny¡¯s turf, but they wouldn¡¯t have the right to choose the map. In the other match of the second round of the semifinals, Samsara fought their home game against Wind Howl. Wind Howl, who had lost their home game, was obviously not in the right headspace for this match. Although their captain Tang Hao had expressed a determined attitude after thest match, the fact that Team Wind Howlcked yoffs experience was clear in this match. They weren¡¯t like Tyranny¡¯s veterans who could face a loss with such ease, their mindsets remaining unaffected. The young members of Wind Howl had been obviously over cautious and hesitant. Their uncertainty in tactical decisions were extremely apparent. The Wind Howl of the regr season pressed forward with determination They were fearless, and their spirit was indomitable. However, in the yoffs, they began to be afraid. This was because the rules of the yoffs were different, A single loss might cut of their future path and turn all their efforts to dust. Now, they were standing at such a crossroads. Victory meant that they might be able to survive, but failure meant that everything would end there. This sort of pressure wasn¡¯t something that was present in the regr season. They had managed a smooth journey in the first round of the yoffs, crushing Misty Rain in two rounds and entering the semifinals. That was all until they had lost their home game to Samsara in the first round of the semifinals. Team Wind Howl had suddenly fallen into a dire situation. The pressure they were under caused the members of Wind Howl to panic. Even though they had a veteran like Fang Rui, he couldn¡¯t save the whole team. Fang Rui wasn¡¯t the head of this team, and his dirty ystyle wasn¡¯t one that gave him any advantage in boosting everyone¡¯s morale. The second round ended in Team Wind Howl¡¯s defeat. Team Samsara walked towards the finals with their heads high and shoulders back, and Wind Howl? They had caught everyone¡¯s attention during this season, yet ended on such a pathetic note. All the yers who hated Tang Hao¡¯s attitude were delighted. However, Wind Howl was young, no matter if it was Tang Hao or Zhao Yuzhe, they still had plenty of time to fight for what they wanted. It all depended on if they could learn something from their defeat or not. After two rounds of the semifinals, Samsara had managed to get into the finals, while Tiny Herb and Tyranny would have to duke it out in a third round. After three days, the final match between the two began on Tyranny¡¯s turf and a foreign map. The two had been careful from the group arena, eventually fighting to each of theirst members again. In the end, it was Tiny Herb that won 5 to 4, taking the lead. Entering the teampetition with a lead of 1 point was still some form of an advantage. However, in the teampetition, Tiny Herb, who had the lead, seemed to be even more cautious than Tyranny. On a foreign map, the two sides didn¡¯t rush to fight. The characters of both team were scattered across the map, but within supporting distance. It seemed that they were trying to get a hold of the terrain before striking. After two minutes, the two sides still hadn¡¯t met, but they had swapped ces. Tiny Herb¡¯s characters were all in Tyranny¡¯s half of the map while Tyranny¡¯s characters had alle to the side of the map Tiny Herb started on. Both sides continued to scout out the map. The first contact between the two sides finally urred then. It only urred, but it didn¡¯t erupt because the contact they had was rather shameless. Team Tyranny¡¯s Lin Jingyan had seen Tiny Herb¡¯s Aweto as he wandered across the map and dexterously hid his character, Dark Thunder. He didn¡¯t immediately find a chance to attack and carefully began to tail the other instead. At the same time, he kept up a string of messages to the team chat, reporting on what was urring. Team Tyranny began to make a tactical movement. All the characters closed in on Aweto¡¯s position. However, the audience could see with their omniscient view that even if Tyranny sessfully trapped Aweto, they would only be able to steal the initiative. It wouldn¡¯t be so easily to take out Aweto in one wave. This was because Tiny Herb¡¯s characters weren¡¯t scattered at random. They were all within supporting distance. If anyone sent out a message for help. Other characters would be there to support them within seconds. However, Team Tyranny¡¯s members weren¡¯t impatient either. Their characters arrived at the appointed positions one by one, but no one rushed forwards to attack. Even when all five had arrived, they were still adjusting their positions. Tiny Herb¡¯s possible support was all within their expectations! Their current arrangement was made to restrict this sort of support. With these veterans, they would still pry out openings even if there were none. Now that this chance had appeared in front of them, they had to take hold of it firmly. Everything had to be prepared before they struck. These adjustments without any sort of direct sh was boring to watch. However, any spectator with a bare minimum knowledge in Glory would feel the tension in this situation. Was it time to strike? They could strike, right? Are they still not going to strike? Countless spectators felt that the time was ripe again and again, but reality told them, again and again, that these veterans of Tyranny were far calmer than they. With these three veterans and the careful and precise Master Tactician Zhang Xinjie, did Team Tyranny intend to make a wless arrangement? There was no such thing as a wless arrangement on the battlefield. What Zhang Xinjie hoped to do was simply minimize the chances of an ident urring. "Forward!" The order appeared into the chat. Bang, the sound of a sniper rifle split the air. Qin Muyun had been aiming for a while now, and finally shot upon receiving this order. With that gunshot, he was exposed. However, once the battle started, everyone would be exposed. Tyranny¡¯s arrangements were made to deal with what would happen after they were exposed. The five characters had already charged forth as one. Chapter 1074: Tyranny’s Tempo Chapter 1074: Tyranny¡¯s Tempo Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The spectators could see everything far more clearly than any of the yers. The ten characters had originally been scattered around the map, but after the gunshot, all of them suddenly headed towards the same location. In the blink of an eye, blossoms sprouted all around the map as battles formed. Only now did spectators realize Team Tyranny¡¯s intentions. Team Tyranny didn¡¯t seem to be targeting Team Tiny Herb¡¯s Cleric, Aweto. Their aim was to cut off Aweto¡¯s connection with everyone else. Battles had bloomed all over the map. Yuan Boqing suddenly discovered that there was nothing for him to do. Tyranny had led all of the conflicts away from him. Where do I go? For an instant, Yuan Boqing was faced with this question. There were sounds of battle all around him. Which location should he go assist? Fortunately, an order quickly came from the team chat. It wasn¡¯t just him. All of Team Tiny Herb was heading towards a single rendezvous point. Since Tyranny had started these waves of attacks, there was no need to question who held the initiative at the moment. Tiny Herb clearly didn¡¯t want to start a fight with Tyranny under these circumstances. If they did, they would only fall into Tyranny¡¯s tempo. First, group up. Then, counterattack! Wang Jiexi¡¯s decision was clear and precise, but it wasn¡¯t anything surprising. This type of response waspletely within Tyranny¡¯s ns. In a map with lots of dips and slopes like this one, a yer¡¯s line of sight would often be blocked. No one could see the entire situation with just a nce. The only ones who could were the spectators, who possessed an omniscient view of the map. The spectators could see that Tiny Herb¡¯s attempt to convene together would be obstructed because of this. Tyranny cut off Tiny Herb¡¯s characters from each other. They didn¡¯t immediately choose a main target to attack. They made adjustments ording to the situation. Team Tyranny moved quickly. Themunication going on in their team chat was also very rapid. They used concise butprehensive words tomunicate. Only the most coordinated teammates could instantly understand the meanings behind their short messages. As for the spectators, they could only see a bunch of letters and numbers being spewed out. They had no idea what anyone in Tyranny was saying. However, they could still see the results of theirmunication. In the end, Team Tiny Herb¡¯s yers were sessfully partitioned off from each other. Gao Yingjie¡¯s Kind Tree and Liu Xiaobie¡¯s Flying Sword were cut out and pushed towards a location that Tyranny wanted them to be at. "Attack!" Another order. This time, Tyranny was truly attacking now. Dazzling Hundred Blossom¡¯s attacks instantly swallowed up that location. Zhang Jiale never attacked solely to damage the target. Oftentimes, he would provide cover for others. The brilliant lights only hit the ground, but who would being out from the light? Would it be Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Dust? Would it be Lin Jingyan¡¯s Dark Thunder? Or would it be no one? No matter what the choice was, the opposing yers needed to be on guard. The purpose of Zhang Jiale¡¯s Hundred Blossoms Style was to confuse the opponents and have them question what decision to make. This time, under the cover of the Hundred Blossoms Style, Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Dust shot out. Liu Xiaobie reacted extremely quickly. Flying Sword brandished his sword and weed Desert Dust. Without any hesitation, he unleashed his explosive hand speed. Against a waning old general at the end of his career, explosive hand speed was a smart way to match his biggest strength against his opponent¡¯s biggest weakness. Liu Xiaobie knew what the current situation was, so he wasn¡¯t polite at all. The crowd eximed in surprise at Liu Xiaobie¡¯s explosiveness. The screen disyed a number. Liu Xiaobie¡¯s APM had surpassed 300. In Glory, each yer could only control one character. It wasn¡¯t like RTSes, where there was a lot of room to get to a high APM. 300 APM. In Glory, this was already an unimaginable number. For many, it wasn¡¯t a question of whether they could move their hands fast enough, but rather what to do with each action. And right now, Liu Xiaobie¡¯s 300 APM was just a starting point. It was still going up. Shadow Steps! The moment Flying Sword shed with Desert Dust, seven shadows split up. With the level cap increasing along with Liu Xiaobie¡¯s frightening hand speed, what yers could only dream of had been achieved in just an instant. Each and every shadow seemed real. Which one was real? Which one was fake? Perhaps not even an experienced God like Han Wenqing could distinguish them in a short amount of time. As a result, he simply didn¡¯t bother trying. ying rock-paper-scissors with his opponent wasn¡¯t his style. He was always simple and direct. Seven shadows? Desert Dust charged past them directly towards Gao Yingjie¡¯s Kind Tree. Liu Xiaobie immediately had Flying Sword turn around and chased after him with a sword sh. But when he turned around, a Brick flew out from the cover of Dazzling Hundred Blossom¡¯s light cover. In the next moment, the Hundred Blossoms Style stopped being just a simple cover and swallowed up Flying Sword. The viewers could see Flying Sword¡¯s health rapidly dropping. Liu Xiaobie and his explosive hand speed had been denied by these two seniors simply and easily. As for Liu Xiaobie, after being engulfed by the Hundred Blossoms Style, the damage was secondary. More importantly, he felt like he couldn¡¯t see anything. Slowly, he started getting used to it and saw Dark Thunder. When Liu Xiaobie saw an enemy, he got ready to rush forward. Suddenly, a white light zed around his body. A Sacred Fire had been cast beneath his feet. Dazzling Hundred Blossom¡¯s interference must be stopped! Liu Xiaobie was still clear-headed. Tyranny was a formidable opponent that they had already fought two matches against in the yoffs. At this point, both sides had a good grasp of each other¡¯s methods. Hundred Blossoms Style must be cut off from the source. If not, they would be harrassed endlessly. It would be delusional to think that this cover was also a cover for him. That type of Hundred Blossom Style would just be a fake. The Hundred Blossoms Style from Zhang Jiale was absolutely a targeted one. It wasn¡¯t just cycling through different skills to produce a dazzling effect. Whatever attack came out and wherever that attack hit had careful thinking behind it. As a result, those who were locked down by a true Hundred Blossom Style would be the only ones locked down. Only Tyranny¡¯s yers and the spectators would be able to clearly see the situation when a true Hundred Blossom Style was unleashed. Liu Xiaobie determined Dazzling Hundred Blossom¡¯s position. He ignored his silenced skills and rushed over. Zhang Jiale obviously wasn¡¯t going to let hime close. He attacked while retreating, maintaining the distance between the two of them. Several seconds soon passed, and the silence on Flying Sword wore off. Liu Xiaobie sprinted forward and activated Triple sh. Sword light shed in a straight line along with a handful of sand towards it. Liu Xiaobie¡¯s hand speed really was fast. Without any dy, he was able to tilt his Flying Sword¡¯s head a bit. However, a Brick immediately followed and hit the back of his head. Liu Xiaobie wanted to cry. This Lin Jingyan hadn¡¯t been so dirty back when he yed on Wind Howl. But aftering to Tyranny, his style had changed a lot. After being put into a Dizzy state, how could Flying Sword be in a good spot? A new wave of attacks suddenly washed over him. His teammate, Gao Yingjie, had noticed that the situation wasn¡¯t looking good a long time ago. He had been trying toe over to rescue him, but escaping from Han Wenqing couldn¡¯t be aplished with just a sweep of his broom. Tiny Herb¡¯s other three members had convened without a hitch. But then, they immediately received messages from Liu Xiaobie and Gao Yingjie. And at this moment, the three could still hear sounds of gunfire nearby. Tyranny¡¯s fifth yer, Qin Muyun, was a Sharpshooter. He deceitfully misled Tiny Herb. By the time Tiny Herb reacted, the team had already been split into two. The three immediately went to rescue their teammates. Qin Muyun obviously couldn¡¯t stop them alone. He could only hinder them a bit. But by the time the three rushed over, Liu Xiaobie¡¯s Flying Sword was on the brink of death. Yuan Boqing hastily had his Aweto go over to save him, but to his surprise, Dazzling Hundred Blossom¡¯s attacks instantly enshrouded them. With his sight blocked, Yuan Boqing was unable to find Flying Sword¡¯s location. On the other hand, Liu Xiaobie¡¯s vision suddenly became clear. His spirit rose. Even though he didn¡¯t have much health left, he still went after Zhang Xinjie¡¯s Cleric, Immovable Rock. Bang! A gunshot. Tiny Herb¡¯s three yers arrived. Tyranny¡¯s Qin Muyun naturally returned to his team as well. When he returned, he saw an opening and urately shot Flying Sword¡¯s head with a Thunder Snipe. Thunder Snipe¡¯s hidden effect: headshots dealt double damage. A spurt of blood flew out from Flying Sword¡¯s head. This attack looked as if it actually blew up his head as Flying Sword fell. In the teampetition, Team Tyranny won the first point. Killing Flying Sword gave Tyranny a numbers advantage for a short period of time. They didn¡¯t waste it and immediately began attacking. With an advantage already established, these old generals definitely wouldn¡¯t let it go to waste. In this instant, they seemed to have forgotten their age. Just like Liu Xiaobie, they disregarded everything else and burst out with explosive hand speed. On the screen, the statistics showed that the APM from the yers on the two teams rose and rose. The intensity of the battle could be seen just from these statistics. Team Tiny Herb¡¯s captain Wang Jiexi had broken through to the 350-400 APM range. His Magician style was originally a style that required a lot of actions. Tiny Herb was able to get their sixth yer into the battle intact, but intact was just in terms of the number of their yers. Tyranny still dealt Tiny Herb a huge amount of damage during this time. Tyranny¡¯s old generals knew how to utilize their numbers advantage. Even though they weren¡¯t able to kill off anyone in Tiny Herb, their advantage only increased with this wave of attacks. Five versus five. Tyranny slowed down their tempo. Competing hand speeds wasn¡¯t their strong point. Seizing an opening to do a single wave of attacks was fine, but if they tried to keep up that hand speed, these old generals would be dying. The advantage had been established. As a result, Tyranny did not try to end it in one go and instead slowed down to y the long game with Tiny Herb. As the two went back and forth, many viewers discovered that Team Tyranny¡¯s Qin Muyun received a very pitiful amount of healing. It was as if he was being intentionally cast away. This type of slip-up wouldn¡¯t happen to someone like Zhang Xinjie. This was a tactical decision. Those with a certain amount of Glory knowledge could determine that Team Tyranny was trying to switch out their yer. Even though Team Tyranny had slowed down, they did their utmost to maintain their advantage. Surely and steadily, Qin Muyun sessfully swapped out with their sixth yer Bai Yanfei. The healing saved by not healing Qin Muyun was effectively distributed to the other four, so their conditions were very good. The full health and full mana sixth yer on Tyranny swapped with their dead Sharpshooter, Negative Nine Degrees, and Tyranny¡¯s advantage moved one step further. In the end, Tyranny didn¡¯t let their advantage go. In the teampetition, Tyranny beat Tiny Herb 6 to 3, winning the semifinals 10 to 8 and progressing to the finals. Chapter 1075: A Samsara You Shouldn’t Underestimate Chapter 1075: A Samsara You Shouldn¡¯t Underestimate Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "Congrats to Tyranny, I wish them luck!" In the post-match press conference, Tiny Herb¡¯s captain, Wang Jiexi, put a full stop to Tiny Herb¡¯s journey this season with a well wish for their opponent. Even though they failed to reach the end this season, everyone had seen Tiny Herb¡¯s future. Xu Bin, Liu Xiaobie, Gao Yingjie, all of Tiny Herb¡¯s yers had talent; they were all young, with much room to grow. Even Yuan Boqing, who had been rather overlooked, had shown everyone something amazing in the match. There was also their captain, Wang Jiexi. Even though he wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in his peak state for too much longer, he had valuable experience that he could use to help his team. He would always be Tiny Herb¡¯s pr. As for Tyranny? "Next up, the finals!" Captain Han Wenqing¡¯s brief but clear words showed everyone the team¡¯s determination. Why these veterans all got together and what this was all for was clear as day. Now, they hade this far. Only two victories stood between them and the championship. Even the opponent they had just beaten had sincerely wished them well. The announcement regarding the finals quickly spread. This was the annual cr¨¨me de cr¨¨me match in the entire Glory circle. It was just a shame that Samsara and Tyranny didn¡¯t have anything between them to really talk about. The yers of the two teams didn¡¯t have any particrly striking past shes and rtionships that could be discussed either. This was purely a fight to be the champions. On one side was the veterans who had allied together to achieve their long-awaited dream. On the other side, it was the defending champions who wanted to build a new dynasty. Tyranny was very focused on performing as a whole, while Samsara was always known as a one-man team. This seemed to also be a sh of two kinds of ideals in Glory. Who would be the champions? With the finals being promoted everywhere, there would obviously be public polls in regards to who would win. In the end, Team Tyranny held a whooping 72.65 percent, far ahead of Samsara. However, over at Happy, Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t give an answer to Chen Guo¡¯s question of "who do you think will win?" "They both have a chance. It wouldn¡¯t be surprising for either of them to win" was how Ye Xiu answered. This was the most rational answer. Although Team Tyranny had won an extreme high percentage of votes in the public poll, most of the votes were an emotional decision. Team Tyranny¡¯s veterans didn¡¯t have many more chances. Their fight, backs to the water, was a moving tale for people. In addition, Tyranny was filled with widely renown names. On paper, their lineup couldn¡¯t be more magnificent. The 72.65 percent vote was more of a hope and support. The gap between Samsara and Tyranny¡¯sbative ability wasn¡¯t nearly as absurd as the poll made it out to be. One man team? This mocking title was a underestimation of Samsara¡¯s abilities. However, out of the in the pro scene, how many people would actually agree with this phrase? In their eyes, the idea of a one man team was no more than a joke. Samsara definitely wasn¡¯t a one man team. It was just because Zhou Zekai was too strong, too striking, too eye-catching, that there would be the illusion of a one man team. Team Samsara was also a very talented team. Their entire team could keep up with Zhou Zekai¡¯s pace, and that was already the best proof. Although they sometimes relied on Zhou Zekai¡¯s forceful momentum to take the upper hand, seeming like they had no strategy, in reality, this forcefulness was a unique strategy of Samsara¡¯s, a strategy that only they - having the uncounterable Zhou Zekai - could use, a strategy that many teams wished they could use too. The only people who underestimated Team Samsara because of the saying "one man team" were all clueless outsiders. This sort of mistake would never happen in Team Tyranny. They would carefully gauge Samsara¡¯s strength. The uncounterable Zhou Zekai. That was what everyone would think of when Samsara was mentioned. But apart from that? Had anyone realized that, out of the semifinalists, Samsara¡¯s lineup was the most stable? The other three teams had all gone through massive changes in the summer. Only Samsara kept their original lineup, a lineup that stayed the same for three whole years. This sort of stability was something the other semifinalist didn¡¯t have. Apart from that, Samsara¡¯s skill point advantage was extremely apparent in thest yoffs. After this season, it was no longer a secret. But, even if it wasn¡¯t a secret, what could they do about it? You could only keep in mind and beware of this sort of solid advantage, but you would never be able to get rid of it. When people thought of Zhou Zekai the moment Samsara was mentioned, they hadn¡¯t noticed that they had covered up a lot of other terrifying aspects about Samsara with the Zhou Zekai Halo. Jiang Botao, ranked five in the All-Stars, seemed to be just a random passerby under the Zhou Halo, never mind the thirteenth ranked Lu Boyuan. On Samsara¡¯s side, they also had three All-Star yers, and they were all in their peak years of their career. Tyranny¡¯s four All-Stars was a number advantage, but if you considered their age and state, was this four against three any significant advantage? "How it will end up will be decided by the match." That was the judgement Ye Xiu gave in the end. By then, Tyranny and Samsara¡¯s yers were already standing on the stage. The first round of the finals would be held in City S, Samsara¡¯s home turf. There wasn¡¯t a single empty seat in the stadium. In the group arena that had just finished, Samsara took a lead of 5 to 4. It wasn¡¯t a big advantage, but the venue exploded with excitement from it. The fans filled the stadium, raising their self-made gs and signs, eagerly anticipating their team¡¯s second championship. The lineups for the teampetition were already being broadcasted through the PA system. Team Samsara: Zhou Zekai¡¯s Sharpshooter, Cloud Piercer; Jiang Botao¡¯s Spellde, Empty Waves; Lu Boyuan¡¯s Grappler, Chaotic Cloudy Mountain; Wu Qi¡¯s Assassin, Cruel Silence; Fang Minghua¡¯s Cleric, Laughing Song; Du Ming¡¯s de Master, Moon Luring Frost. A lineup that had stayed the same for three years, the lineup that had takenst year¡¯s championship. When they came out, the entire venue erupted with thunderous cheers. Tyranny didn¡¯t give everyone any surprises either. The four gods would obviously be fighting. Their fifth yer was still the ever lowkey Qin Muyun and his Sharpshooter, Negative Nine Degrees. The sixth yer was Bai Yanfei and his Elementalist, Rota. This was also the lineup they had stayed with throughout the yoffs. The yers entered theirpetition booths and, soon enough, the match that would decide the finals began. As the home team, Samsara had taken the initiative ever since the group arena, and the teampetition was no different. They had only just loaded when the entire team flew towards the center of the map, as if not wanting to waste a single second. However, the visiting team, Tyranny, also showed a vigor that didn¡¯t lose to the home team. As soon as they were loaded, they also sped straight for the center of the map. "Wow, this... both sides seem very impatient!!" Thementators for the broadcast were also very surprised at the scene before them. In the finals, the final battleground that a year of hard work had taken them to, even the most fierce and eager teams would gain a hint of caution. This was because the results of this match were too important. Most teams would first consider how to establish a secure advantage and then carefully execute their ns for victory. However, right now, Samsara and Tyranny were both charging forward boldly, seeming like they wanted to end this battle as soon as possible. They were treating the saying "the nameless finals" as a joke**. sh! An intense sh! The gunners of each team fired the moment they got into shooting range. However, on one side, it was the Great Gunner of Glory, while on the other side, it was a barely known rookie. The disparity between them wasrge enough that even thementators didn¡¯t have the heart to call it a face off. However, soon after, Dazzling Hundred Blossoms¡¯ Hundred Blossom Style covered the area with shing lights. Tyranny had began their breakthrough into Samsara¡¯s formation under the cover of these explosions. Team Samsara didn¡¯t show any form of weakness, Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves immediately set down two Wave Formations, creating a hard to prate barrier, but the light and shadows of Hundred Blossoms Style immediately came down on them. They wanted to brute force their way through? Tyranny¡¯s unyielding momentum was rather unexpected for Samsara. Although the Wave Formations of Spelldes didn¡¯t have all sorts of status inducing attacks, they had far higher damage output than Ghost Boundaries. Charging through the Wave Formations, they wanted tounch an offense regardless of the damage they had to take. However, this adhered to Team Tyranny¡¯s usual attitude! Didn¡¯t this team always charge forth no matter what obstacles there were? Just two Wave Formations wouldn¡¯t scare them. Then, what about two more? Jiang Botao wasn¡¯t stingy with his skills at all, immediately sending out two more Wave Formations. Light, darkness, ice and fire. Wave Formations of the four great elements ovepped and shone, shing with the Hundred Blossom lights and creating chaos. Lu Boyuan¡¯s Chaotic Cloudy Mountains and Wu Qi¡¯s Cruel Silence were hidden outside the Wave Formations, waiting to ambush whoever charged out. Who would have expected that no one jumped out of the shing lights and, instead, the shing lights moved forward. The lights of the Hundred Blossoms Style were all Spitfire skills, and all dealt damage. Lu Boyuan and Wu Qi had to back away. However, after that, the two took a side each simultaneously, going around the Hundred Blossom Style¡¯s light cover to get to Dazzling Hundred Blossoms. No one expected that the two would be weed with two powerful skills upon going around. Ferocious Tiger Flurry! Tyrannical Chain Punch! The moment those two characters went around the light cover, the two Fighter ss characters of Tyranny charged forth. Desert Dust punched and kicked, forcing Cruel Silence into a retreat. As for the Grappler, Chaotic Cloudy Mountain,s who was good at grab skills, he had been pressed into the ground and beaten by Lin Jingyan¡¯s Dark Thunder. The two characters weren¡¯t hiding within the lights? Then what about Dazzling Hundred Blossoms? The Hundred Blossom Style lights were still advancing, but there was no sign of Dazzling Hundred Blossoms. There was only one possibility; the one advancing under the cover of the lights was Dazzling Hundred Blossoms himself. "Be careful!!" The two hastily sent the message. Misjudging Dazzling Hundred Blossom¡¯s positioning meant that they had misjudged the area Hundred Blossoms Style could affect. So in the next moment, the lights of Hundred Blossoms seemed to have teleported, suddenly appearing farther away and directly onto Samsara¡¯s Cleric, Laughing Song. But this time, Dazzling Hundred Blossoms wasn¡¯t providing cover for anyone or hindering visibility. He hadunched a fierce offensive on Samsara¡¯s Cleric. Team Tyranny¡¯s opening was shocking. Dazzling Hundred Blossoms had covered for himself and charged into shooting range before directly unleashing a strong assault on the opponent¡¯s Cleric. "We have to win!!!" Zhang Jiale roared. The light cover left Dazzling Hundred Blossoms right before he darted past Empty Waves, shooting at Laughing Song as he ran. Chapter 1076: Samsara’s Weakness Chapter 1076: Samsara¡¯s Weakness Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Laughing Song took heavy damage. Zhang Jiale¡¯s Dazzling Hundred Blossoms wasn¡¯t someone who only knew how to protect his teammates through a light screen. After Sun Zheping retired, he had to be the main attacker and a support for his teammates. He had put Team Hundred Blossoms on his back and had carried them forward. Now, he had reliable teammates helping restrict the opponents, allowing Zhang Jiale to concentrate on attacking and dealing serious damage to his target. No one would have imagined that Samsara would be torn apart and be forced to sell their healer as soon as the match started. Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves immediately went back to rescue their healer. However, those who were following Samsara this match, whether it was the viewers or the cameraman, couldn¡¯t help but look for for a certain yer. Where¡¯s Zhou Zekai? Where¡¯s his Cloud Piercer? Zhou Zekai was obviously still alive. His Cloud Piercer had decisively turned back. Rescuing their healer was obviously Samsara¡¯s biggest priority at the moment. But under the explosiveness of the Hundred Blossoms Style, Zhou Zekai¡¯s long-ranged attacks were significantly weakened. He was unable to clearly make out his target¡¯s location. He could only rely on his intuition and instinct to attack. Inparison, Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves was closer. Moreover, for Spelldes, whether it was their magic wave swords or magic wave formations, all of them were ranged AoE attacks. Even if he didn¡¯t know his target¡¯s exact location, he could still throw out his skill in the general direction. The moment Empty Waves turned around, Jiang Botao saw something flicker from below him. He immediately looked down and saw that a Grenade had rolled to his feet. Jiang Botao hastily leaped backwards. As Empty Waves was pushed back by the shockwave from the Grenade, sounds of gunfire could be heard. Bullets rained down on him. Negative Nine Degrees? When did he get here? Jiang Botao was surprised. A strange feeling arose in his heart. He suddenly realized that after Qin Muyun¡¯s Negative Nine Degrees shot two times when the two sides collided, he had no impression of what Negative Nine Degrees had done since then. This type of invisibility shouldn¡¯t exist in the finals. In the finals, everyone was fighting with all they had. How could there be a cheerleader among them? But the moment he tried to rescue their healer, Qin Muyun¡¯s Negative Nine Degrees suddenly appeared. And Jiang Botao didn¡¯t seem to know when he got into such a perfect position. A rain of gunfire forced Jiang Botao back. After Desert Dust and Dark Thunder tossed aside the two characters that they had been pinning down, they rushed towards this location. Zhang Jiale¡¯s attacks were just the prelude. Next was the follow up. Tyranny seemed to be nning on directly sending off Samsara¡¯s healer in one go. How could Samsara let Tyranny do as they pleased! Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves shed with an Earthquake Sword, blocking off these two characters. Even though Spelldes wore high defence te armor and were Swordsman, extremely closebat wasn¡¯t their strong point. When Jiang Botao saw Desert Dust close in, he instinctively stepped back twice. However, Desert Dust¡¯s charge had been a bluff. As soon as Empty Waves retreated, Desert Dust seized this opening to directly pass him. Lin Jingyan didn¡¯t fall behind. His Dark Thunder ran even more smoothly than Desert Dust. I was tricked! Han Wenqing¡¯s bluff didn¡¯t only trick Jiang Botao. Most of the viewers were astonished when they saw Desert Dust¡¯s bluff. This wasn¡¯t how the champion of Tyranny yed. For the championship title, how much had Tyranny¡¯s yers sacrificed? Zhang Jiale carried the burden of a ckened name. Lin Jingyan abandoned his position as the core of a team. Even Han Wenqing had let go of his courageous and stubborn style that had never changed since the start of his career...... All of them had changed. The only thing that hadn¡¯t changed was their desire to be champions! "Forward!!!" The two Fighter sses entered the fray. Zhang Jiale¡¯s Dazzling Hundred Blossoms suddenly turned. A light shed from his gun and flew towards Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer. Team Tyranny¡¯s coordination was loose yet tight,pletely controlling the pace of the battle. Tyranny fought ferociously. However, their fighting was not at all reckless. Rapidly closing in for a melee battle seemed a bit impatient for an away team. However, Team Tyranny¡¯s speed wasn¡¯t just fast. It was a speed that reached the pinnacle. The two sides quickly entered a chaotic brawl. What was Samsara¡¯s home game advantage? It was their familiarity and utilization of the map. But by rapidly forcing the two sides to fight an intense battle, Samsara wasn¡¯t given any time to utilize the map and utilize their tactics. Samsara could only rely on their instinct and intuition to counter. This was the importance of having the initiative. In this match, Team Tyranny gave every team a thorough lesson on how to quickly and tyrannically seize the initiative. Four minutes and forty seven seconds into the match, the home team¡¯s Cleric, Laughing Song, was killed. No one could have expected this result. Healers were too crucial in a teampetition. They were absolutely the most protected team members. In a high level match, attacking the healer was an extremely important goal. However, the strategies for that were usually to restrict the healer. It was very rare for a healer to be directly taken out in one go. But in the finals, in this match that represented the pinnacle of Glory, Team Tyranny achieved it in 4 minutes 47 seconds. Was this a record? Data needed to be pulled up to check. However, Samsara¡¯s home stadium was already inplete silence. Everyone in the crowd was dumbstruck. Everyone knew what it meant to have the healer taken away. If this wasn¡¯t an important match, people could understand if the team typed GG and then forfeited. However, this was the finals. It was the final stage after one year of struggles. No one would choose to give up so easily. Without a healer, it could be said that Samsara had less burden on them. At least, they didn¡¯t have to constantly need to defend a key character. When Laughing Song fell, Samsara immediately let loose a fierce counterattack. No one held back. Samsara quickly obtained solid results. One of Tyranny¡¯s yers fell, Qin Muyun¡¯s Negative Nine Degrees. But a strange feeling once again arose in Jiang Botao¡¯s heart. When Negative Nine Degrees was there, it was like he couldn¡¯t feel his existence. Now that Negative Nine Degrees was truly gone, he felt like nothing seemed to have really changed. But they had killed an enemy yer! How could such an important breakthrough not have any impact? This feeling made him feel too uneasy. Jiang Botao tried hard to calm himself and examine the situation carefully. They had no healer, so they needed to end things quickly. However, ending things quickly required a n to seed. What? He¡¯s already attacking! Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer didn¡¯t seem to have any intentions of resetting the tempo. He continued tounch a frenzy of attacks so much so that Jiang Botao felt like it was a bit excessive. However, in the next second, he no longer thought that. When he examined the situation again, he realized that Team Tyranny had pulled back into a fully defensive position. Team Samsara needed to be fast, but Team Tyranny wouldn¡¯t let them. Zhou Zekai had seen through this point, so instead of resetting, he continued to increase the speed to break Tyranny¡¯s tempo. Can it be done? Zhou Zekai¡¯s charge through the enemy lines had opened up the battle countless times, but this time, against the steady defense from Tyranny¡¯s four Gods, while Zhou Zekai¡¯s assault was as fierce as ever, it was unable to open up the situation. Zhang Jiale¡¯s Hundred Blossom Style was a huge hindrance to a Sharpshooter, who needed absolute precision to attack. Rush in and fight with Gun Fu? It wasn¡¯t like Zhou Zekai had never done that before. However, Tyranny had the number one closebat fighter Han Wenqing and his King of Fighting, Desert Dust. Employing Gun Fu topete with Han Wenqin was definitely not a smart idea. "Team Samsara¡¯s weakness has been exposed..." Ye Xiu suddenly said. He had been quietly watching the match the entire time. "What is it?" Chen Guo immediately asked. "Theyck an attacker that can charge forward and break open the situation." Ye Xiu said. "Uh, don¡¯t they have Lu Boyuan, Wu Qi, and Du Ming?" Chen Guo asked. "Grappers don¡¯t have very good movement skills. However, they need to get close to disy theirbat power. Just trying to close in is difficult enough already." As Ye Xiu exined, Chen Guo looked at the match again. She discovered that Lu Boyuan¡¯s Chaotic Cloud Mountain was having a rough time. Grappler wore leather armor. Their movement speed was considered fast, but trying to break through with just movement speed alone would be extremely difficult. "As for Assassins, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll need to talk too much about them? They¡¯re not a ss that charges into battle." Ye Xiu said. Wu Qi¡¯s Assassin, Cruel Silence, seemed to be in an even rougher spot than Chaotic Cloudy Mountains. He was searching for an opening. However, Tyranny wasn¡¯t giving him any. As a result, it just looked like he was doing nothing, circling around the battle. "As for Du Ming..... His skill isn¡¯t quite there." For Du Ming, his ss wasn¡¯t the big issue, but Du Ming himself was a bit of a problem. Ye Xiu was quite polite in his evaluation. Getting rid of "quite" would probably have been more urate. Starting from when he closed in on Tyranny, Du Ming¡¯s de Master seemed to be in a panic. After closing in, he was hit by a Brick from Lin Jingyan and then a punch from Han Wenqing. If his ability to escape wasn¡¯t good, he might have been dragged directly into Team Tyranny. Team Tyranny calmly yed the long game with Samsara. Samsara tried again and again to break through, but they were unable to shake Tyranny¡¯s defense. When Tyranny¡¯s sixth yer, Bai Yanfei, and his Elementalist arrived, Tyranny¡¯s defense became even more solid. In the end, Samsara had no other choice but to attempt a suicide charge and find victory within chaos. However, Tyranny stood firm. Finally, the match ended with Tyranny winning 6 to 2 in the teampetition. Tyranny turned around their loss in the group arena and won the away game. Champions? Tyranny won their away game. Next, they would have the home game advantage. This type of situation was too advantageous for them. Many media sources were already dering Tyranny as the champions. The question mark after the word champions was an attempt to hide that. Who would have thought that three dayster, in Team Tyranny¡¯s home game in City B, it was Samsara that won 11 to 7, overturning Tyranny¡¯s home game. Chapter 1077: Tyranny in Danger Chapter 1077: Tyranny in Danger Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The away game victory finally caused everyone to notice Samsara¡¯s consistency. This was a team that had worked together for three years. They supported each other, depended on each other. The members of the team had a deep trust in each other and worked very well as a unit. They had the same conviction, the same confidence. Their loss in their home game didn¡¯t cause them to lose faith. In the their away game, they were powerful in how united they were, standing firm and fighting steadily, not at all affected by their loss in the first round. After two hours ofpeting, they had eventually taken down Tyranny. In this match, Samsara had disyed a tenacity and patience that didn¡¯t lose to the veterans. No matter if it was as an individual or as a team, every little thing was executed at its best. A faultless performance. A wless victory. During the second day, the media¡¯s headlines all discussed how to describe Samsara¡¯s performance this round. This time, they had shown everyone that Samsara definitely wasn¡¯t a one man team, but a unit. A unit that operated close to wlessly. The reason that the power of this unit was magnified was because they were influenced by the previous match. The hindrance of Team Tyranny¡¯s Zhang Jiale¡¯s Hundred Blossoms Style on Zhou Zekai was exceptionally striking. Rangedbat meant he couldn¡¯t shoot urately, but closebat meant he had to face a master of melee like Han Wenqing. Zhou Zekai, known as uncounterable, might not have fallen to a disadvantage in a direct face off, but he had still been suppressed. Samsara had realized that this was where the problemy, and thus focused more on operating as a team. The presence of the other members of the team suddenly became much more striking. In this match, Zhou Zekai uncharacteristically didn¡¯t give an explosive performance, but everyone witnessed Samsara¡¯s power as a team that didn¡¯t lose to any other team in the Alliance. After two matches, the two teams were tied. The victory would be decided in thest match. Three dayster, it would be at Tyranny¡¯s home turf, but with random maps. Who would win? With the battle having reached this point, theoretical analysis was meaningless. The two teams were continuously rewriting what everyone knew about them, breaking through their limits and improving themselves each time. Everything would be decided on the field. The tickets for the final match in three days were nigh impossible to obtain. The match started exactly at 8 PM, and the group arena came first as usual. The previous two group arenas were all won by Samsara and the results were both 5 to 4. Although Tyranny¡¯s veterans had a lot of experience and honed awareness, Samsara was a very mature team by now. The members of the team were all skilled and everyone had a lot of match experience. For the old veterans, this was the hardest sort of opponent to deal with. However, the difference of a single point didn¡¯t have much influence on the teampetition. Under the new rules, the group arena was already being considered a starter to the real match. They wouldn¡¯t be too rxed, but not too nervous either. But the situation that had remained stable for two rounds ended in this round. The winner of the group arena was still Samsara, but this time, they had won 5 to 3, ending the group arena at their fourth yer. A 2 point deficit caused somemotion in the venue as Tyranny¡¯s fans began to be anxious. Looking at the overall situation, Samsara hadn¡¯t gotten any overwhelmning lead in any of the face offs. Samsara¡¯s 5 to 4 victory was slowly umted through each fight. It was this sort of situation that made people feel insecure. This meant that the entire team had fallen to a disadvantage. What was wrong with Tyranny? The audience didn¡¯t know, they just hoped that the team could adjust and end up one step short of sess. As for the Samsara fans in the venue, they were excited. This sort of beginning gave them the hope for victory. After the break between the two sections, the teampetition began. The lineups for the teams didn¡¯t have any sort of change from the previous two matches. The map was unfamiliar, except for the fact that the two teams would spawn in opposing corners. After the characters loaded, Team Tyranny¡¯s characters charged forward at once, not bothering to look at their surroundings. The stadium fell into a stunned silence before it exploded with cheering. Didn¡¯t this scene happen in the away game that Tyranny won beautifully? Not hesitating, aiming for a direct frontal assault, and keeping the match at their pace? Tyranny¡¯s fans hoped for this scene to repeat itself and cheered for their team. On the other hand, Ye Xiu frowned immediately upon seeing this. "Is something wrong?" Chen Guo had developed the habit of keeping an eye on Ye Xiu¡¯s reactions during a match, getting Ye Xiu to give a few words of exnation whenever there was a chance. "They¡¯re too impatient," Ye Xiu said. "Ah? Didn¡¯t they y this way in the first match?" Chen Guo said. "That¡¯s different. In the first match, Samsara had the map advantage. Tyranny¡¯s ystyle was unexpected, eventually managing to negate their advantage and suppress Samsara¡¯s momentum, controlling the pace of the match. However, this map is unfamiliar to both sides and doesn¡¯t give an advantage to either side. Tyranny¡¯s current ystyle won¡¯t give them any benefits." Ye Xiu said. "They can¡¯t help it," Wei Chen suddenly said, "Tyranny¡¯s stamina can¡¯t keep up." Stamina! No one would know better than Wei Chen as to how this affected a yer¡¯s state. The long teampetition in the Challenger League had given him too much strain and then his performance after that had clearly slipped. Although the veterans of Tyranny were much younger than Wei Chen, how could the intensity of the Challenger Leaguepare to the intensity of the yoffs? Not only were the yoffs more intense, the matches were spaced close together. The regr season was one match per week, but the yoffs had one match every three or four days. The yoffs were using the new rules too, so there was arge chance that three matches would have to be fought. Team Tyranny had fought two three-match battles in a row to enter the finals. As for Team Samsara, they had two two-match battles to decide the victor. Samsara had fought two fewer games than Tyranny. That meant they had a week to rest. Especially since, before the finals, Samsara had already rested for three days when Tyranny was fighting their third game against Tiny Herb. They hadn¡¯t even rested for three days before having to rush to City S to fight the well-rested Samsara. Tyranny had managed to take that game down in one, but after returning to their home turf, they were defeated by Samsara after two hours of ceaseless fighting. Tyranny¡¯s stamina was probably already running low by the second game. After the exhaustion from a season of battles, then the sessive intense battles of the yoffs, age was mercilessly dragging these tenacious veterans down. However, they didn¡¯t back down at all and wouldn¡¯t surrender. They knew that stalling wouldn¡¯t be good, so they fought in thest game with the same attitude and style from the first game despite knowing that they wouldn¡¯t gain the same sort of advantage. Falling behind in the group arena might¡¯ve been a way of preserving their stamina. They had to make sure that they had as much energy as possible for the teampetition. Now it was time for their final battle. Maybe they were all exhausted, but their willpower pulled them through every action. Charge! Team Tyranny charged. As for Samsara? Samsara was disying apletely different attitude to Tyranny. As soon as the match began, they didn¡¯t charge. It was obvious that they were trying to avoid a direct confrontation. Team Samsara¡¯s entire team moved tactically, swerving to Tyranny¡¯s nk. Team Tyranny had fiercely charged forth, but met no one. Those who realized the problem probably felt a chill in their hearts by now. For such a key battle, every detail would be carefully considered. Samsara¡¯s tactical decision at the beginning probably wasn¡¯t a coincidence. They had already realized that Tyranny¡¯s stamina was failing. Having fought them on the field, Samsara was better able to sense Team Tyranny¡¯s worsening state, maybe even better than Tyranny themselves. Thus, they weren¡¯t impatient for this match. They would slowly drag this out into an endurance match with Tyranny. The battle eventually turned this guess into reality. Samsara avoided a direct confrontation with Tyranny, continuously feinting to harass and wear Tyranny down with a top ranged attacker like Zhou Zekai and a mid-ranged AoE cannon like Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves. In addition, there was Wu Qi, who would unleash a torrent of attacks whenever there was the slightest opening, as well as Lu Boyuan who was great at single-target control; whenever the Grappler caught a target, he would throw the target away from the team... Samsara¡¯s lineup was great at harassment. Team Tyranny had Zhang Jiale¡¯s Hundred Blossom Style for cover, but the Hundred Blossom Style was exhausting for both the yer and the character. So it would only be used at crucial times, not thrown out like free candy. Tyranny had managed to brute force their way at Samsara a few times, but despite getting an upper hand several times, they never managed to deal a critical blow to Samsara. Even worse, they still hadn¡¯t managed to make any changes to the situation at hand. If they didn¡¯t have problems with stamina, they could continue to go back and forth like this and keep the upper hand. However, everyone who could tell that this problem existed knew that with every advantage they managed to gain on the field, their situation worsened. Their focus was weakening, their reactions slowing, their mechanics stiffening... Willpower would help them endure, but only endure. You couldn¡¯t win a match by just enduring. They needed to perform at their peak if they wanted to beat the powerful Samsara. However, they couldn¡¯t do that anymore now. When another wave of harassment came, Team Tyranny was visibly a beat too slow, and this opening was immediately captured by Zhou Zekai. He, who hadn¡¯t performed explosively in the finals at all yet, finally gave the decisive blow in the final game. Cloud Piercer shot wildly, suddenly exploding into action andpletely messed up Tyranny¡¯s formation. The other characters swarmed forth, taking this chance to storm Tyranny with their whole team. This time, Samsara didn¡¯t back away, fighting to the end. As for Tyranny, the veterans had long since reached their limit. Though they were still doing their best, their declining y caused them to expose many openings. In the teampetition, Team Samsara won by a huge lead: 6 to 1. The final score of this match was 11 to 4. Team Samsara once again won the championships and became the second team to defend their title after Team Excellent Era. And all of this took ce at Tyranny¡¯s home stadium. The venue was silent. Chapter 1078: The Same As Always Chapter 1078: The Same As Always Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi It¡¯s... over? Zhang Jiale¡¯s hands still remained on his keyboard and mouse. In fact, five minutes had past since his Dazzling Hundred Blossoms fell. The first to fall from Team Tyranny was Lin Jingyan¡¯s Dark Thunder, then it was Dazzling Hundred Blossoms. He hovered in midair as a ghost as he continued to watch as Team Samsara pursued his team relentlessly. Qin Muyun¡¯s Negative Nine Degrees fell. Zhang Xinjie¡¯s Immovable Rock fell. Only Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Dust and Bai Yanfei¡¯s Rota were left. The two didn¡¯t give up and used up all their strength to take away Wu Qi¡¯s Cruel Silence from Samsara. The three then fell down together. Glory! Like in the online arena, this word also appeared after the end of the teampetition. However, the glory didn¡¯t belong to him because he had lost again...... How many times have I lost? Zhang Jiale was unwilling to think about it. He had given up everything. He had endured criticism from his fans and the torture in his heart. Just once. Just once is enough. He kept telling himself that. However, he was once again one step away. He just needed that one step, that one win. He had won countless times in his career. Why did he always fall here? Zhang Jiale couldn¡¯t believe it. He didn¡¯t know what to do, and even forgot what he should be doing at this moment. It was until someone started knocking from outside the yer booths did he suddenly snap out of it. Han Wenqing, Tyranny¡¯s core who didn¡¯t know the word cower. Zhang Xinjie, the Master Tactician who never made a mistake. There was also Lin Jingyan, who was let go of by his team and found himself a new ce in Tyranny. He was also an old yer who started in the second season like him. Also, Qin Muyun and Bai Yanfei...... All of his teammates were standing outside. Everyone looked pained after losing the match. They all tried their best to hide it, but he could see through it. Lin Jingyan even managed to squeeze out a smile. It was probably the most unsightly smile Zhang Jiale had ever seen in his life. "What a shame..." Lin Jingyan even managed to speak. Even though he was upset, everyone in Tyranny knew that Zhang Jiale was suffering more than any one of them. This was because he carried such a heavy burden yet still fell at this same step again. Han Wenqing and Zhang Xinjie had at least won the championships once. As for Lin Jingyan, it was the first time he had fought in the finals. He felt that he had already gained a lot bying this far. Although he felt very regretful for their final loss, at least his mental burden wasn¡¯t as great as Zhang Jiale¡¯s. Only Zhang Jiale...... "I..." Zhang Jiale wanted to speak, but stopped. "Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to retire again?" Lin Jingyan spoke. "That¡¯s no good." "It¡¯s still too early for that." "Right, we still have opportunities." "Next season is going to arrive in the blink of an eye." "Yeah, it already feels like it¡¯s tomorrow." "I can¡¯t wait for it." "I..." Zhang Jiale opened his mouth to speak again. Everyone shut their mouths and looked at him. "I wanted to say that I¡¯m fine." Zhang Jiale said. Everyone looked at one another. When the match had finished, everyone apart from Zhang Jiale had walked out from the yer booths and showed no signs of activity. At that moment, they even predicted the worst situation that could happen. It wasn¡¯t until Zhang Jiale walked out did everyone feel a bit relieved. Everyone started tofort him, but he said he was fine. It¡¯s true, I¡¯m fine. Zhang Jiale looked around him. It seemed as if everyone in the stadium was watching him as well. But he was fine. Even though he had carried a heavy burden, it all came from his own choice. Sun Zheping told him to clean up all those distracting thoughts in his mind. Zhang Jiale tried to do that, but he realised that he couldn¡¯t do so. Perhaps, only people like Sun Zheping were capable of doing that, right? In the end, Zhang Jiale wrapped up all those distracting thoughts and carried it on his shoulder. This was his method; he wasn¡¯t able to give up, but neither would he be weak. He would carry those things clearly on his back! As for now, he merely had another package to carry on his shoulders. "Yeah, I¡¯m fine. How about you guys. Are you guys alright?" Zhang Jiale even managed to ask everyone in return. Everyone looked at one another once again. "Since everyone¡¯s fine, let¡¯s go." Han Wenqing waved and turned around with no hesitation. The six members of Tyranny walked down the stadium with their heads held high. Apuse started to ring in the stadium. Even though the fans felt disappointed in the loss, they had seen how the team performed. From beginning to end, they didn¡¯t see the team weaken or see them give up. They continued to fight and struggle. Their performance was worthy of the apuse, so they didn¡¯t need to feel ashamed for their loss. The apuse grew louder, and the six from Tyranny motioned towards the audience by waving their hands. Despite losing in the match, they wouldn¡¯t fall. No matter what burden they carried, that wouldn¡¯t ever happen. The audience was pping, so the workers on site put down whatever they were doing to p as well. Even members of Samsara, who won the championships, stood on the side and pped. It was not for themselves, but for Tyranny. Despite losing the match, they won respect from every single person. An award ceremony was held on the stage for Samsara. Likest year, the team collected the trophy and didn¡¯t really celebrate. However, they were the second team to win the championships twice in a row after Excellent Era, so they might just create a new dynasty. This was a fact no one would ignore. In the press conference after the match, Team Tyranny went first. All six members that appeared in the team match sat on stage. They gazed at the reporters below them and realised that every one of them seemed to look more solemn than them. "Can we start?" In the end, it was the team captain, Han Wenqing, who asked first. "Uh, it was a very regretful loss. Do you have anything to say?" A reporter seized the opportunity to ask. "It was regretful indeed, but there¡¯s no other way because there can only be one champion." Han Wenqing spoke. "What are your thoughts on how each team performed?" Someone asked. By losing thepetition with a clear gap in the scores, Tyranny¡¯s performance needed to be deeply looked into. However, their situation was different from their first match. By the time the finals had reached this point, everyone had thought about the problem of Tyranny¡¯s yers running out of stamina. The reporters were clear about this, otherwise, the team wouldn¡¯t receive such apuse from losing, and their questions wouldn¡¯t be so courteous. "Both sides worked very hard. I think no matter who won, both teams would have been worthy of the title." Han Wenqing said. "As for theing year, does Tyranny or the yers of Tyranny have any ns or intentions?" The reporter asked. Here, the reporter purposefully emphasised "the yers of Tyranny". All the reporters peeked intentionally or unintentionally towards Zhang Jiale. It was like how all the yers of Tyranny cared about him when they lost. The reporters knew that Zhang Jiale would be the one who was impacted the most by this loss. "The same as always." In the end, Han Wenqing replied in such a brief manner. However, the reporters cared too much about this matter, and no longer cared if they were being cruel. One of them finally named specifically in his question. "I would like to ask for Zhang Jiale¡¯s personal opinion, would you like to say something?" "Me?" Zhang Jiale looked at the reporters below when he was named. He even gave augh as he said, "Aren¡¯t I already used to this?" The reporters were startled. This was a self deprecating joke, but no one was able tough. Did he make this kind of joke because he had lost heart? However, then they heard Zhang Jiale continue to speak. "As for the future, it¡¯s what our captain said: the same as always." "Mm, nicely summarised. The same as always." Lin Jingyan nodded. The reporters originally wanted to ask Lin Jingyan as well, but when he showed the same attitude, they fully understood. Even though this was a painful loss, it wouldn¡¯t be able to strike down any of them. In the uing matches, they would still see these unyielding old generals continue to struggle and strive for the glory that they had been pursuing for all these years. The reporters had nothing left to ask about the finals The other members in Tyranny weren¡¯t old yers that were about to retire. Taking Zhang Xinjie for example, he was part of the Golden Generation and was still at the peak of his career. This was why everyone¡¯s sorrowful emotions weren¡¯t targeted as deeply towards them. "Uh, next season, Ye Xiu and his Team Happy will be in the Alliance. With how the league is usually arranged, it¡¯s very likely for them to be matched with Tyranny in the first round. Do you have anything to say to him? You guys are old acquaintances after all!" The reporters started to ask questions outside of the topic. Everyone in Happy was watching the broadcast. They were all in sync as they looked towards Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu drank his tea calmly. "Too bad... I would definitely be made fun of by that guy." Zhang Jiale muttered. "Ah? What do you mean?" A reporter asked immediately, but Zhang Jiale chose to stay quiet. "I hope he can focus on the matches, so he won¡¯t bring trouble to everyone online." Lin Jingyan said. "Hm, what do you mean by that?" The reporter immediately asked again, but Lin Jingyan also chose to stay quiet. Everyone looked at Han Wenqing. "Beat him. The same as always." Han Wenqing said. The same as always again. The problem is that you haven¡¯t beaten him that many times in the past! Isn¡¯t saying "the same as always" a bit inappropriate? The reporters criticised silently. Most of the information they got from Han Wenqing would include this motto. In the end, all the reporters looked hopefully towards Zhang Xinjie, hoping to get some hot topics out of him. "Time¡¯s up." Zhang Xinjie looked at the time. "We should finish!" "Ah ah ah... Vice-captain Zhang, could you talk a bit more about Ye Xiu?" The reporters wailed with grief. Unfortunately, the time was up, and Zhang Xinjie cared more about the time than Ye Xiu. Team Tyranny¡¯s yers got up one by one and left the press conference. Chapter 1079: Happy, Champions? Chapter 1079: Happy, Champions? Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi After Team Tyranny, the reporters interviewed Team Samsara. Defending their championship title was obviously an incredible achievement. As soon as Team Samsara went up on stage, they were met with fervent congrattions from the crowd. But after contrasting this excitement with the disappointment from Tyranny¡¯s old generals, some of the crowd felt sad, especially the old reporters that had followed Glory for so many years. Han Wenqing, Lin Jingyan, Zhang Jiale. Their work always revolved around these few yers. How could they not have a bit of emotional investment into them? The sh between the new and old was difficult to avoid. The joy and tion flowing from Samsara¡¯s side made it seem like it was theing of a new era for both Glory and the news scene. As for them? Would they be like the old generals of the pro scene and gradually fade away? Definitely not! Everything must continue on like in the past. The old reporters suddenly felt a wave of empathy surging inside them. Immediately afterwards, the incisive questions flew towards Samsara. "First of all, congrattions Team Samsara for defending your title. What I want to ask is whether or not the war of attrition employed to win the third match was chosen because you saw that the old Team Tyranny yerscked the stamina and energy to maintain their peak conditions?" "Yes." Zhou Zekai said. "In the second match, we realized that Team Tyranny didn¡¯t seem to be too good at long wars of attrition. This is why we decided to employ this type of strategy in the third match." Jiang Botao immediately added. For touchy subjects like this, who knew how the reporters would spin these types of one-word answers from Zhou Zekai. Not good at long wars of attrition...... Jiang Botao summed it up with what seemed to be a good exnation, but the crucial question about Team Tyranny¡¯s stamina issues was dodged. How could the reporters let him get by so easily? "Then why do you think Tyranny isn¡¯t good at long wars of attrition?" A reporter asked despite already knowing the answer. He had already made his decision. If Samsara dared to act stupid answering this question, he wouldn¡¯t let these shams go no matter what. "Uh, during this period of one month, Tyranny yed nine intense matches for the yoffs. This must have been very exhausting. Their stamina issues in theter stages were the key to our Samsara¡¯s victory." In the end, Samsara gave a clear reply to this question. "Oh, then let¡¯s say if Tyranny had only yed four matches before the finals like Samsara and had enough time to fully recover, would that have made any impact on the results?" "The match would have definitely been more difficult." Jiang Botao replied. "Then, do you think Samsara would have still won the finals?" This reporter¡¯s questions were bing more and more harsh. He was practically implying that Samsara had won with an unfair advantage. "Competition is filled with countless variables. This is why we keep ying on stage. If you could urately deduce the oue of a match, then what¡¯s the point inpeting? From an objective perspective, I¡¯m not able to answer your question. However, from Samsara¡¯s position, I believe that Samsara would have won no matter who our opponents had been!" Jiang Botao¡¯s reply was powerful and resonating. This reporter was clearly unable to counter it because he also knew that there was no such thing as having an unfair advantage. Every element was a part of a victory. If not, when a powerhouse beat teams due to having better yers and better characters, wouldn¡¯t that also be considered as having an unfair advantage? "Captain Zhou, is that what you think too?" Unable to make a counter argument, the reporter immediately switched targets. He also knew that once he switched to Zhou Zekai, this interview topic would stop here. "Yes." Zhou Zekai¡¯s reply didn¡¯t disappoint him. "I have no other questions." This reporter immediately followed. Afterwards, there were no more questions with malicious intentions. Once the unoriginal questions like what are your thoughts on the victory, the reporters once again switched topics and gave a simr question to what they asked Tyranny: "Next season, Ye Xiu and his Team Happy will be in the pro scene. What are Samsara¡¯s thoughts about them? Do you think Happy can seed?" When everyone in Happy heard the first part of the question, they were almost about to look at Ye Xiu to see his reaction. But in the end, the reporter asked about Team Happy as a whole. This was different from Tyranny. The reporter had considered that Samsara was a part of a different generation than Ye Xiu. Samsara wasn¡¯t like Tyranny, who had yers that had old rtionships with him. As a result, the reporter didn¡¯t concentrate on Ye Xiu. "That depends on how you define sessful." Jiang Botao said. "It seems like they intend on bing the champions." The reporter said with uncertainty. Pfft!!! This time, quite a few people at the sceneughed. Samsara¡¯s yers were sitting on stage and knew that the camera was on them, so they were able to maintain theirposure. However, expressions of astonishment could clearly be seen on all of them. The reporters weren¡¯t like them. Afterughing, no one waited for Samsara to reply. The reporters crowded around that poor reporter: "Where¡¯d you hear that from?" The press conference erupted into an uproar. "I heard a yer from Heavenly Swords inadvertently leak it!!" When that reporter saw how everyone wanted to gnaw at him, he immediately confessed. "How could someone from Heavenly Swords know?" Someone asked. "After the Challenger League finals, Happy stayed over at City B. They have a good rtionship with Heavenly Swords and are constantly in touch with one another." That reporter immediately replied. "Is what that person said reliable? Or was it just a joke?" As soon as someone heard it was a private exchange, he didn¡¯t believe it. "I don¡¯t know either!" That reporter said bitterly. He had just overheard it while passing by. He couldn¡¯t confirm it either, so he didn¡¯t know if it was the truth or a joke. "It was probably a joke. It has to be." The reporters gradually calmed down. "What are Samsara¡¯s thoughts on this?" A reporter suddenly remembered who the main characters were and promptly threw the question over to Samsara. Jiang Botao stared nkly. He felt like if he had to answer, he would probably say that he felt like it was a joke. Even though Happy beat Excellent Era, miracles couldn¡¯t keep happening over and over again, no? Happy¡¯s strength was still rather limited. Saying that Happy wanted to win the championships was too much. But if he actually said that it was a joke, it would be hard to avoid people from thinking that Samsara held contempt for Happy. But if he said that it was probably the truth, then.... it would be hard to avoid people from thinking that he was just saying fake words! This is a difficult question to answer! Jiang Botao, who had been very adept at answering questions the entire time, was actually stumped. After a long while, he finally replied: "It doesn¡¯t matter what Happy¡¯s goal is. Samsara will always try our hardest and beat our opponents." The question was dodged with an ambiguous answer. However, the question had been a joke itself, so the reporter let it go. Soon afterwards, the press conference for Samsara concluded. After the crowd dispersed, quite a few reporters became reinvigorated and started opening up their address books to confirm what exactly had been said. The broadcast for the finals had ended. Everyone in Happy was still stunned from themotion from that question. Not long afterwards, Chen Guo¡¯s cell phone rang. Chen Guo took out her cell phone. The call was from Lou Guanning. After picking it up, Chen Guo was able to get a profound understanding of how terrifying reporters could be. Didn¡¯t the press conference just end? The reporters interested in this question had already found ways to ask Heavenly Swords. One of those reporters had found a way to directly contact Heavenly Sword¡¯s boss, Lou Guanning. As a result, Lou Guanning quickly called Chen Guo, asking how he should answer. "How should he answer?" Chen Guo asked Ye Xiu. "Of course I was serious." Ye Xiu said. "He was serious." Chen Guo replied to Lou Guanning. "Haha, how fun!" Lou Guanning seemed to be looking forward to the exposure and hung up the phone with augh. "You¡¯re not staying low-profile at all!" Chen Guo held her cell phone and sighed. Starting from when the Challenger League first started, Happy had been quite high-profile. As soon as they began, they came out saying that they would topple Excellent Era and received quite a bit of ridicule for it. Now that they had actually done it, who knew where those haters went. But now, Chen Guo knew that when news came out with Happy¡¯s statement that their goal was to win the championships, these haters would probablye out again. The confidence from those haters would probably be even higher, no? "It doesn¡¯t matter." Ye Xiu said nonchntly, "In any case, no matter what happens, we have to strive for victory." "For this goal, everyone is going to need to work even harder!!" Chen Guo encouraged the team. "Of course!" Steamed Bun replied excitedly. Tang Rou smiled, showing her ambitiousness. The one who couldn¡¯t stay calm was the one who was usually the calmest, Qiao Yifan. Be the champions? Their next goal was actually going to be the top of Glory. Qiao Yifan felt like he was going dizzy. But when he saw his teammates, he knew that they weren¡¯t joking. Happy was going to be rushing for the championship title? This was all going too quickly! "Okay, it¡¯s gettingte. Everyone should get ready to go to bed!" Chen Guo looked at the time and called out. Happy had a fairly strict work and rest schedule now. No one would be allowed to live a disorderly lifestyle like before. The memory of Ye Xiu sleeping for a very long time due to exhaustion was something still fresh in her mind. Next up, they would be preparing for the Pro League. Everyone in Happy needed to be in their best state the entire time. A disciplined sleep schedule was essential. The next day, the various esports media put the finals as the lead story. Samsara defends their title. A tragic conclusion for Tyranny. But between these two teams, another team had squeezed its way in. Happy, Champions??? The title of the story added in three question marks. The article itself was filled with incredulity. You could say that maybe Happy didn¡¯t understand their situation. But Happy had Ye Xiu; how could he not have a good grasp of his team? You could say that he was being serious... maybe after Happy beat Excellent Era, even Ye Xiu was so excited that he couldn¡¯t tell east from west anymore? The mainstream media reports were already polite about it. But in other ces, articles with titles like "This Century¡¯s Biggest Joke" quickly popped up. The various teams also soon received inquiries from the media asking about their thoughts on this matter, making all the teams feel gloomy. During this period of time, how many questions rting to Happy had they answered? What¡¯s up with this team! Chapter 1080: Splitting Rewards Chapter 1080: Splitting Rewards Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Aiming to be champions? Happy¡¯s statement was dismissed with augh by the pro teams. If it wasn¡¯t that Happy had Ye Xiu, the pro teams would probably think that these guys were having delusions of grandeur after their unexpected victory against Excellent Era. However, since Ye Xiu was present, they wouldn¡¯t be so childish. "It¡¯s joke, right?" "They¡¯re probably doing this to get more publicity." "They don¡¯t really need to keeping up with these things. They already have a strong enough presence." The teams all said different things, but their tone was generally full of ridicule. Aim to be champions? The majority of the teams in the Alliance wouldn¡¯t dare say this. Happy really was daring! Happy was flourishing. After obtaining a sponsorship from Feike, Happy managed to x obtain another two more sponsors. These were all from sponsors who had always taken an interest in the Glory Alliance and didn¡¯t mind giving a share to Happy. However, they were like Feike, already sponsoring other teams in the Alliance. They invested in Happy, wanting to watch how things went. With these three contracts, Happy had already received nearly 5,000,000 RMB in sponsorship money. For a grassroots team, this was a very solid support. After that, the prize money for winning the Challenger League, their share of TV broadcasting revenue, their share of ticket revenue, etc. all arrived. With the amount of attention that the Challenger League received, no matter if it was the TV broadcast or the venue tickets, the revenue gained was far greater than previous years. The Alliance was very sincere and generous with theirpetitions. The teams didn¡¯t just get prize money, but also shares of all sorts of profits. Many otherpetitions would just deal with this through just the prize money. Just winning the Challenger League was worth 5,000,000 RMB. Considering the influence of the Challenger League, this was no small amount. The Alliance had clearly considered how the winner would be entering the pro league the following season. This money was also a source of support for the team. With the prize money on top of their shares for everything else, Team Happy had managed to earn over 10,000,000 RMB through just the Challenger League alone. This showed Chen Guo exactly how financially powerful the Glory scene was now. Of course, due to the special circumstances of this year¡¯s Challenger League, the shares of profit were naturally higher than previous years. With over 10,000,000 RMB for funds, Chen Guo felt much more secure. Although the 18,000,000 RMB earned with the materials from selling the skill point guide could have been invested into the team by Wei Chen, this was just too much. If they really invested it all into the team, Chen Guo felt that her title as the boss would be more of a title than actual reality. But now that the team had managed to earn some money on their own, Chen Guo felt much better about using it. As soon as the money arrived, Chen Guo didn¡¯t hesitate to take out the 5,000,000 RMB in prize money and divide it up between the members of Happy. Even though Happy¡¯s yers had never seemed to care much about this sort of thing, they couldn¡¯t just go with the flow and continue like this. In the past, they didn¡¯t have the funds, so they just got by like that. Now that they had gained a significant amount of profit, it definitely had to be shared. The division of this money was very overwhelming. Luo Ji and An Wenyi were both just university students. Suddenly gaining several hundred thousand made them at a loss as to what to do with it. As for Ye Xiu, the bank card he was given was immediately thrown into the drawer, bing a member of hisrge pile of Glory smurfs. Wei Chen? He was a person with 18,000,000 RMB in his hands. After obtaining the several hundred thousand, he simply nodded, saying nonchntly, "Mm, not bad." Chen Guo wanted to hit him for that. Tang Rou smiled, thanking Chen Guo as she epted the bank card, not at all intending to decline it. However, Chen Guo knew that she had even more of a right than Wei Chen to act nonchnt. Chen Guo looked down on Wei Chen for his response. Then, that night, after everyone had gone to bed, Chen Guo realized that Tang Ruo had forgotten her card on the table and nearly cried. With a weak password like 123456, anyone could just take the card and the money. Mydy, you were never this careless with Soft Mist¡¯s ount card! Steamed Bun, having been a bouncer before for an Inte cafe, had very little wealth. He was delighted with the sum of several hundred thousand, and emotionally eximed that he had truly found a good boss, his future was really bright! Wu Chen and Qiao Yifan came from pro teams. Wu Chen was even the ace of his team. Although his team had been rather weak and their ie couldn¡¯tpare to the Gods, getting several hundred thousand a year wasn¡¯t hard. Qiao Yifan was a rookie, so he wouldn¡¯t have that high of an ie, but since he was a part of a powerhouse team, he had a good understanding of their scene. This prize money was nothing unexpected for him. Chen Guo had been a little hesitant when giving Mo Fan his share. Mo Fan rarely went on the field and Chen Guo had split the prize money evenly, not bothering with taking contribution into ount. In these beginning stages, the team was still growing in many ways and Chen Guo felt that this sort of thing was far too troublesome to deal with. Plus, Ye Xiu, who had made the greatest contributions, had agreed with her decision wholeheartedly. Then what was there to worry about? It was those like Luo Ji and Wu Chen, who hadn¡¯t had much y time, that felt a little bad about getting the same as everyone else, but they still ended up epting the money under Chen Guo¡¯s resolute attitude. Chen Guo¡¯s hesitation towards Mo Fan was because she wasn¡¯t sure about him. In truth, it was because they didn¡¯t interact and therefore, she had no idea what that guy was thinking. She didn¡¯t know if he was nning on staying with Happy on their journey. But on the other hand, Mo Fan had stayed with them throughout this year. It had nothing to do with what he would do in the future. Although he had made limited contributions, he shouldn¡¯t be left out if everyone got it. Therefore, Mo Fan ended up with an equal share. After hearing the amount, he had uncharacteristically shown a hint of shock. It seemed like he didn¡¯te from a wealthy background either. There was another, who was resolute in declining this money. Sun Zheping. Chen Guo called him about transferring his share of the money over, but Sun Zheping, who had already left Happy, simplyughed and told her not to bother before directly hanging up. That was too generous, wasn¡¯t it? Chen Guo didn¡¯t want to give up, but then Ye Xiu had said, "There¡¯s no need. He isn¡¯t someone who will change his mind." Chen Guo, holding the final card, didn¡¯t really know what to say. Ye Xiu nced at her. "Did you forget your own share?" "Ah?" Chen Guo was stunned for a moment. She really hadn¡¯t thought about herself. Even if she did, she wouldn¡¯t think she deserved a share. "Just take it as leftovers. For the capitalist." Ye Xiu said. "Hey hey, who¡¯re you calling a capitalist?" Chen Guo objected. Happy was dividing up their small reward while over with the Alliance, the champions had been decided and were receiving all theirrge rewards. The Alliance Championship prize money was, considering the influence of the Glory Alliance, a very small amount, only 10,000,000, twice as much as the Challenger League. Apart from that, there were rewards for regr season rankings, but the amount was even less substantial. Twenty teams, a total of 16,800,000. With the money split ording to ranking, the highest ranked team only received 1,600,000. Thest ranked team received a measly 80,000. It was obvious that the Alliance no longer depended on prize money to sustain itself. 10,000,000 RMB in prize money? That definitely wasn¡¯t the reason any team fought so hard. What everyone sought was the glory that the championship trophy represented, What teams depended on for survival were things such as broadcasting profits, sponsorships, ticket fees, and simr forms of revenue. And these forms of revenue were affected by the influence the team had. As for the most direct way of increasing their influence, it was winning the championships. Happy¡¯s Challenger League championship victory had brought them all sorts of ie. In reality, this was a perfect example of the current system. The season came to a close with the champions decided. However, because of this year¡¯s update, there had been a break in the middle of the season, so once the championships ended, July soon arrived. The yers of the pro teams began their holiday, but the summer transfer window opened and the managers of the clubs began to get busy. Over with Happy, the press conference Feike had wanted to hold, but never had the chance to, finally urred, officially dering their sponsorship of Happy. Even though they weren¡¯t giving much funds, with Happy¡¯s current poprity, they managed to do something big with very little cost. Feike was very satisfied with their investment. In this press conference, Happy had taken the chance to announce Su Mucheng¡¯s free transfer. This wasn¡¯t unexpected for anyone, but, following that, the announcement that Dancing Rain wasing to Happy with Su Mucheng was big news. Dancing Rain was an All-Star level ount. A grassroots like Happy somehow had the courage to obtain it. It looked like their goal to win the championships wasn¡¯t a joke. Su Mucheng was free transfering, so naturally there was no transfer fee. But the media was enthusiastically discussing Dancing Rain¡¯s transfer fee. However, in the contract for Dancing Rain¡¯s transfer, the transfer fee had an NDA protecting it. Tao Xuan had obviously not wanted the special price for Dancing Rain to affect the sale of Excellent Era. If everyone thought that Excellent Era was doing a huge clearance sale and came with offers of just a few hundred thousand, Tao Xuan would probably die crying. With Su Mucheng and Dancing Rain, Team Happy suddenly seemed far stronger. Counting Ye Xiu, Happy was a team with two All-Star level yers! Not even half the teams of the Alliance had such a lineup! What moves would Happy make next? The day the summer transfer window opened, Happy had unexpectedly be the main show. The media was making all sorts of guesses. Excellent Era was also a hot topic. The transfer window was open and Team Excellent Era had quite a lot of characters and yers. After so long, the transfers should havee to the end of their negotiations. Where would they all go? As for the Golden Generation that everyone had once been clustered around, they weren¡¯t much of a topic anymore these days. This year was the second year where the Golden Generation would have to renew their contracts, so everyone had been attentively waiting to see if any would leave their teams. But in the first half of this year, all the teams had dered that the yers of the Golden Generation wouldn¡¯t be leaving their teams, apart from Su Mucheng and Xiao Shiqin who were unknowns back then. Now, Su Mucheng had joined Happy. What about Xiao Shiqin? Where would he go? As someone who could also free transfer, he had a lot of choices. But before any news about Xiao Shiqin came out, Excellent Era¡¯s first bomb, since the news that it was being sold, fell. Sun Xiang, One Autumn Leaf. The two were transfering to Team Samsara for 28,000,000 RMB. Chapter 1081: The 28,000,000 Transfer Chapter 1081: The 28,000,000 Transfer Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Sun Xiang and One Autumn Leaf. If Excellent Era were still a powerhouse in the Alliance, this would have been a very cheap price for Samsara. No character in the Alliance couldpare to the Battle God, One Autumn Leaf. Even if his three-peat had been achieved a long time ago, characters didn¡¯t age. The legend of the Battle God¡¯s era would forever be etched onto him. Along with his former owner Ye Xiu being excessively low-profile, all of the people¡¯s hopes went onto the Battle God¡¯s shoulders. No other Glory character couldpare in this manner. 28,000,000. If Excellent Era hadn¡¯t fallen so far, this price might not even be enough to buy One Autumn Leaf alone. Even if his prowess wasn¡¯t that much greater than the other God-level characters, One Autumn Leaf had always been the symbol of Glory¡¯s king. If you asked any Glory yer which character was number one, everyone would answer One Autumn Leaf. There was no other answer. Even though Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer had won two championships in a row, he didn¡¯t have the same legacy as One Autumn Leaf. In the past two three years, he was the most popr among the new generation of yers. However, even greater achievements had been aplished by another in the past. In more people¡¯s eyes, number one still belonged to One Autumn Leaf. But now, Excellent Era had capsized. One Autumn Leaf hadn¡¯t stood at the top for a long time. In the end, One Autumn Leaf was abandoned along with the team by Tao Xuan. 20,000,000. This was the price that Ye Xiu had heard from Lou Guanning for One Autumn Leaf¡¯s price. Clearly, due to Excellent Era¡¯s current situation, One Autumn Leaf¡¯s value sunk along with the team. Of course, different teams might get different offers. For example, the price of 20,000,000 given to Heavenly Swords might be different than what Samsara was offered. If the price was also 20,000,000, then Sun Xiang¡¯s transfer price would be 8,000,000. Compared to the price that Excellent Era had paid for him, it was higher instead of lower. That didn¡¯t make sense. Even though his talent and genius had been recognized by the scene, after Sun Xiang transferred, Excellent Era had been relegated. Then, after a year through the Challenger League, they ended up losing the finals. Even if these disastrous results weren¡¯t because of him, his value would still be greatly affected. Excellent Era was currently on a sale too. His value increasing instead of decreasing wasn¡¯t logical. Neither side revealed how this price had been negotiated. However, from the total price of 28,000,000 and Excellent Era¡¯s current situation, Excellent Era had gotten a good price. Or perhaps Samsara hadn¡¯t negotiated too hard. It was also possible that there were many others wanting to buy, so with Samsara¡¯s ambitions, Samsara didn¡¯t negotiate too much and quickly mmed down the hammer. There were numerous guesses. In the end, most people thought it was because of this type of reason. After all, whether it was Sun Xiang or One Autumn Leaf, who wouldn¡¯t want them? Excellent Era might be in a difficult situation, but those two were very valuable. There was no need to worry that they could not be sold. The buyers hadpetition, so it was hard to avoid the price not being raised. If you thought about it like that, it was easy to see this current oue. But in any case, this wasn¡¯t the focus of everyone¡¯s concern. Everyone cared more about the result itself: Samsara had taken in Sun Xiang and One Autumn Leaf. As the newly championed team, it was somewhat surprising to see them make such a huge move so quickly. Sun Xiang and One Autumn Leaf joining the Alliance again wasn¡¯t an easy decision to make for any team. A core-level God, the number one character, it was a huge transfer that couldpletely remake a team. However, Samsara had Zhou Zekai, the indisputable number one yer in the Alliance. No one believed that Zhou Zekai would choose to leave the team. Even less people thought that Team Samsara would change their core that had brought them victory all this time. But now, there were two core yers. How was Samsara nning on resolving this issue? It was a different situation than Tyranny. Tyranny¡¯s four ace yers sounded even more problematic, but in reality, it was different. For one, when Han Wenqing dered something, even the club¡¯s boss would retreat. His authority in Tyranny was untouchable. What¡¯s more, Zhang Jiale and Lin Jingyan were at the ends of their career. They came to Tyranny because their desire to be the champions had yet to die. As for their core position, they didn¡¯t care anymore. They had been the core for so many years and were done it with long ago. Champions. They wanted to be champions. Zhang Jiale had given up so much for that goal. Who cared about being the core? Samsara was different. Zhou Zekais brilliance on stage might be spectacr, but he himself was like a piece of wood. He was a reliable ace yer, but he definitely wasn¡¯t a good leader. Samsara¡¯s yers were able to faithfully y alongside him, but what about Sun Xiang? He was a very prideful person. His addition to the team would be a huge challenge towards Zhou Zekai¡¯s weak leadership. Would Team Samsara stay as harmonious as before? Would they put Sun Xiang as the core and Zhou Zekai as the support? That didn¡¯t seem to be possible. For one, a team had to consider the fans. Such an upstage would definitely not go well with them. What¡¯s more, Sun Xiang didn¡¯t really seem to be much of a leader? And from what they had seen from him so far, if Zhou Zekai¡¯s leadership ability tended towards zero, then Sun Xiang¡¯s leadership ability was a negative number..... Samsara was going to be busy this summer! Everyone in the Glory scene sighed. They clearly thought that the conflicting chemistry between the two would be a difficult problem to resolve. However, in the new Esports Home issue, besides this transfer, there was an article, written by famed author with the penname Cha Xiaoxia,menting on the transfer. Cha Xiaoxia felt that although Samsara¡¯s championship victory seemed to be a huge victory, a great danger hid beneath it. Tyranny¡¯s problem with their old yers¡¯ stamina had given them an opportunity to win. If Tyranny had been able to keep up their peak form all the way through, it would be hard to say if Samsara would have been able to win. From the first match in the finals, Tyranny had a way to suppress Zhou Zekai and Samsara¡¯s tempo. Facing Tyrannny¡¯s stable formation, the problem with Samsara¡¯sck of a direct attacker could clearly be seen. Samsara had been able to win because of the tournament format. That was what Cha Xiaoxia believed. If it had been the previous format, it wouldn¡¯t have been as exhausting, and Chao Xiaoxia believed that Tyranny would have most likely won in the end. Samsara absolutely recognized this issue. So even though they won the championships, Samsara wouldn¡¯t be likest year and not make any changes. This was because there was a team that could suppress them. Next season, Tyranny¡¯s old generals would definitely focus on fixing their stamina issue. Samsara couldn¡¯t hope for Tyranny to stay the same. Samsara needed to take the initiative to improve. However, improving wasn¡¯t something that could be done by fixing up their original foundation. Samsara had reached a bottleneck and needed to break through. As a result, they transferred over Sun Xiang and One Autumn Leaf. This might be why Samsara was willing to spend 28,000,000 to quicklyplete the transfer despite winning the championships. Cha Xiaoxia wrote. They needed a direct attacker. This type of attacker needed to be able to break through the concrete defense formed by Han Wenqing, Zhang Jiale, Lin Jingyan, and Zhang Xinjie. Just from that requirement, very few yers qualified. This wasn¡¯t something that an average pro yer could hope to do. The only ones that could shoulder that burden were the Alliance¡¯s top attackers and top closebat characters. Thus, Sun Xiang and One Autumn Leaf. In addition to Excellent Era¡¯s current plight, anyone would make this choice. The key to their breakthrough had been found. However, it came with a problem. Sun Xiang was certainly a qualified choice, but because of how qualified he was, how to resolve the inner conflicts in the team would be big issue. With how prideful Sun Xiang was, would he be willing to revolve around Zhou Zekai as the core? Cha Xiaoxia also discussed this question in his article. He was optimistic about Samsara dealing with this problem. First of all, he looked favorably upon Sun Xiang¡¯s transformation. Getting relegated from the Alliance, losing the Challenger League, up until now, no God in the Alliance had suffered through such losses. Sun Xiang had once been a very prideful yer and he still was in the Challenger League, but after these consecutive failures, shouldn¡¯t he turn his head to look at how he fell so far and examine himself? Sun Xiang¡¯s attitude would undoubtedly y a critical role in this problem. If he became more mature after learning from these failures, melding in harmoniously with Samsara wasn¡¯t impossible. In addition, Cha Xiaoxia mentioned the "most underrated yer in the Alliance", Jiang Botao. Samsara¡¯s vice-captain Jiang Botao had ced fifth in total votes for All-Stars. This seemed contradictory to "underrated" since he was clearly thought of very highly. However, Cha Xiaoxia felt like Jiang Botao was thought highly because of Zhou Zekai¡¯s halo and the team¡¯s identity as champions.There were even people who imed that even their grandma could pair with Zhou Zekai and win the championships. That statement was naturally an exaggeration, but the contempt inside it was clear as day. Every yer in Samsara had this issue. Whenever Samsara did well, everyone would credit it with Zhou Zekai. As for the others, they were just there to bask in his light. Cha Xiaoxia didn¡¯t think this was the case. Chao Xiaoxia wrote that Jiang Botao was adept atmunication. Anyone would feelfortable interacting with him. He could show consideration for everyone in any scenario, and he wouldn¡¯t steal the spotlight either. Outside of the stage, Jiang Botao was this type of person. On stage, he was an expert at connecting everyone together. If he could sessfully meld Zhou Zekai into Samsara, he should be able to do the same with Sun Xiang. Jiang Botao was the glue that held the team together. Chao Xiaoxia straight up gave Jiang Botao a nickname. After excitedly analyzing the transfer and talking about his expectations for the battle of dragons between Tyranny and Samsara next season, he suddenly switched topics: people undoubtedly had high hopes for these two teams, but he felt like there was another team that shouldn¡¯t be ignored --- the other champions this year, Team Happy. "People are treating their deration to win the championships next season as a joke, but I believe in them. What can I do? I¡¯m already a Team Happy fanboy." Cha Xiaoxia wrote. Chapter 1082: Excellent Era Tagged Transfers Chapter 1082: Excellent Era Tagged Transfers Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi As an experienced writer, Cha Xiaoxia had quite a lot of influence in the Glory scene and quite a few fans as well. His analysis was urate and logical, and as soon as his article was out, agreement spread among his readers: that¡¯s right, it was exactly as how he said it was. Then, with thest half-joking sentence about being a fanboy, many people began to take Happy more seriously. Happy¡¯s true strength immediately became a hot topic online, and many people were all eagerly anticipating an analysis of Happy¡¯s strength from Cha Xiaoxia. Apart from these hot topics, a few less eye-catching transfers were also happening in the background. During this time each year, there would definitely be a few free transfers. With everyone¡¯s attention on the Golden Generation, they had overlooked a few others. Among these free transfers, there was actually one rather well-known yer. Liu Hao. The old Excellent Era vice-captain hade to Thunderp in exchange for Xiao Shiqin¡¯s transfer. In this season, Thunderp performed rather well, hovering around the yoffs area throughout the entire season. Even though they didn¡¯t manage to get into the yoffs in the end, it wasn¡¯t someone people would look into. Thunderp had also viewed Liu Hao as their core during this, although he never managed to do as well as Xiao Shiqin had. Even so, Liu Hao had refused to renew his year-long contract with Thunderp. He had never nned to stay in Thunderp long. He had even nned on leaving during the winter transfer window. Who would have expected that the winter transfer window would coincide with the big update? All the teams in the market became cautious. No one wanted to fortify their strong teams during an uncertain time like just after a big update. As a result, Liu Hao¡¯s hopes were crushed. Now, he was a free yer whose contract had expired. As the previous vice-captain of Excellent Era, Liu Hao¡¯s ability was quite outstanding. He hadn¡¯t managed to be voted into All-Stars, but he hadn¡¯t been too far from getting in either. It was just unfortunate that one of hispetitors of the same ss was Jiang Botao. With Samsara rising through the ranks, Jiang Botao¡¯s poprity skyrocketed and unfortunately, Liu Hao found himself squeezed out . Liu Hao wasn¡¯t at all satisfied with this situation, and he looked down on a team like Thunderp, so he refused the offer to renew his contract. When summer arrived, Liu Hao finally received the offers he was hoping for. Among them, there was finally a powerhouse that he was satisfied with. Team Wind Howl! Liu Hao transferred to Wind Howl. This big news in the beginning of July was second only to Sun Xiang and Su Mucheng¡¯s transfers. These people were all coincidentally from Excellent Era. Even though Liu Hao had already left Excellent Era for a year, it was clear that his Excellent Era tag was farrger than his Thunderp one. In this time, the three transfers had people feeling that it was quite a shame to see how far Excellent Era had fallen. As for Liu Hao joining Wind Howl, people viewed this as a strong addition to a strong team. Ace yer Tang Hao, the God of ying dirty Fang Rui, Best Rookie Zhao Yuzhe, and then the addition of Liu Hao. This lineup didn¡¯t look extremely spectacr, but it was very solid. With the positions of all the core members on the teams stable, getting a yer like Liu Hao, who was just slightly worse than the others, was a good upgrade. However, Liu Hao¡¯s transfer reminded everyone of another person. Xiao Shiqin. His contract had also expired. Even Liu Hao, who had been traded by Excellent Era for him, had already left, but there was still no news on Xiao Shiqin. Xiao Shiqin would naturally also receive a significant number of offers, and he would definitely have a wider range of choices than Liu Hao. Where would he go? In the discussions, the powerhouse teams were the mostmonly brought up. No matter which one took in Xiao Shiqin, they would gain an incredibly spectacr lineup. The Alliance seemed to be walking towards an era where the greatest yers all gravitated towards each other. But when news of Xiao Shiqin¡¯s transfer came out, it made everyone¡¯s eyes pop. He had chosen to return to Team Thunderp. To be a champion, he had left Thunderp and came to Excellent Era in pursuit of his future. Then, a yearter, Excellent Era hadn¡¯t managed to even return to the Alliance and instead was facing disbandment. A few mean and sarcastic fans had already begun bringing up his past choices and mocking him for it. No one had ever guessed that he would return to Thunderp. Everyone had thought that after Excellent Era¡¯s defeat, Xiao Shiqin would work harder to prove that he had made the correct decision in leaving Thunderp and join a team that was likely to win the championships. However, he returned to Thunderp instead. This was no different from personally admitting his mistake in leaving. Did Xiao Shiqin not even had the courage to prove himself anymore? No matter what rumors flew about, all of Team Thunderp, including most of the fans, warmly weed Xiao Shiqin. "Wee home!" The day Xiao Shiqin came back to Club Thunderp, he saw many fans gathered outside with signs weing his arrival. When Xiao Shiqin had chosen to leave, they had epted his decision, and when Xiao Shiqin was in an awkward situation, they still supported him. Xiao Shiqin couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore, his tears falling onto his sses. He got out of the car crying and returned to his old club amidst his fans. He had returned home. Then, Team Thunderp announced that the club would be taking back the Mechanic ount Life Extinguisher, who had left with Xiao Shiqin a year ago, as well as transferring Excellent Era¡¯s Cleric, Zhang Jiaxing, over for a club record transaction of 9.5 million. This was a very low price for an All-Star level ount and the main healer of a powerhouse team. However, Life Extinguisher was a character that Thunderp had brought up. Returning to Thunderp with Xiao Shiqin didn¡¯t seem like a fortification. It was Zhang Jiaxing¡¯s arrival that was considered a strong addition to the team. With their original healer having announced their retirement, Zhang Jiaxing¡¯s timely arrival was a boost to their strength. Thunderp had another yer who had been transferred overst year, Elementalist yer He Ming. However, his contract was not just a year long like Liu Hao though. He was very anxious seeing Liu Hao leaving, while himself being unable to leave since he couldn¡¯t transfer yet. He had been prepared to ask if he could be transferred. But now with Xiao Shiqin¡¯s return and Thunderp¡¯smendable act of managing to snatch Zhang Jiaxing as well, He Ming suddenly felt that Thunderp might not be so bad. After all, he wasn¡¯t as outstanding as Liu Hao. With all the powerhouses having stable lineups, he would have a hard time joining a powerhouse team as a core member. With this, it seemed that staying in Thunderp, he might at least be the main part of a team that could make the yoffs. There was still hope. Just as He Ming was feeling satisfied with this future, he received a notice from the club that he wasn¡¯t a part of the club¡¯s future ns. The club had decided to transfer him, and he could contact possible other teams himself. The club would support him. He couldn¡¯t leave when he wanted to, and he had to leave when he wanted to stay. He Ming was gritting his teeth so hard they might break. Plus, the club had already clearly stated that he couldn¡¯t just stay here and refuse to leave either. Pro yers needed topete, and those who weren¡¯t a part of the club¡¯s future ns naturally wouldn¡¯t be asked to do so. Getting an ie without needing topete? This seemed like paradise, but for pro yers, this was an act that would destroy their futures. He Ming was a person with some aspirations, so he could only go and find a new team, seeing Thunderp¡¯s attitude. Samsara, Tyranny, Tiny Herb, Blue Rain? He Ming wanted to go to these teams, but which one would pay him any attention? In the end, Thunderp contacted a new club for him. He Ming nearly cried when he was informed of the team. Team Miracle! The team that had only just gotten approval to join the Alliance, the team that would be fighting to stay in the Alliance. He seemed to remember being Excellent Era¡¯s sixth yer. It didn¡¯t make sense that he would fall to a team like this. He Ming wanted to refuse, but after the sessive rejections from powerhouse teams, his confidence had taken a hit and he was a little afraid that no team would ept him. Just as he was hesitating, Miracle contacted him with all sorts of promises, such as how Miracle would continue to strengthen itself and definitely wouldn¡¯t ept being a team of the lowest tier. He Ming, seeing that no other team seemed to have any visible intentions to take him in, was rather moved by all that Miracle had promised him. He thought to himself, chicken head and phoenix tail. If he couldn¡¯t be the tail of a phoenix, it wouldn¡¯t be bad being the head of a chicken. At least he could enjoy the feeling of being a core member for once. In the end, He Ming agreed and joined Team Miracle for 2,000,000 RMB. Team Miracle was delighted, mysteriously telling him that there would be a surprise for him. He Ming paused. Surprise? What surprise? Could it be that Team Miracle was nning on poaching an All-Star level ount like Windy Rain for him to use? Soon enough, the surprise Miracle had nned came. Excellent Era yers Shen Jian and Wang Ze transferred to Team Miracle for a total of 1.725 million. He Ming wanted to cry. This was the so-called surprise? When the manager of Team Miracle asked him cheerfully, "How does it feel to be reunited with your old pals", he really wanted to kick the guy¡¯s face in. 1.725 million. Just the price made He Ming feel embarrassed for Team Miracle. Just the twenty thousand tagging on was enough of a joke, but you even added another five thousand to that! How much did you negotiate to bullshit a five thousand at the end of a transfer worth over a million? He really had been overthinking it wondering if the team had bought Windy Rain! Never mind Windy Rain, it would be good enough if they could even get back their original characters. But they didn¡¯t. Shen Jian and Wang Ze had already arrived at Miracle and He Ming hadn¡¯t caught wind of any news of Miracle purchasing characters. The three old Excellent Era teammates looked at each other when they met in the practice room that reminded them of a mountain vige primary school, speechless and feeling like they wanted to cry. Chapter 1083: Excellent Era Hasn’t Fallen Chapter 1083: Excellent Era Hasn¡¯t Fallen Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The series of transfers at the beginning of July were practically all rted to Excellent Era. Now, everyone was thoroughly convinced that the rumors of Excellent Era being put on the market weren¡¯t baseless. Even One Autumn Leaf had been renounced, shredding thest sliver of hope for the Excellent Era fans. No matter how much they protested, it would not be able to change Excellent Era¡¯s decision. Who can save Excellent Era? Questions like this appeared in every corner of the Glory scene. Countless Excellent Era fans were signing a petition, but where were there hopes supposed to be sent to? Every Excellent Era was at a loss. They could only wait there foolishly. Then, all they saw were yers leaving and characters being sold. Su Mucheng, Sun Xiang, Xiao Shiqin, Zhang Xinjie....... Dancing Rain, One Autumn Leaf, Life Extinguisher... After that, Club Excellent Era¡¯s training center constantly had people conducting on-site inspections. For Excellent Era, this was their training center, but buildings didn¡¯t have life. With just a bit of renovation, this ce could be an office, a shopping center, anything people needed. This portion of the sale seemed to be unrted to Glory. The team emblem on the club¡¯s main entrance had been removed. Everything rted to Glory was being erased. The only thing that had yet to change was Excellent Era¡¯s stadium. There were rather limited applications for this type of building. There wasn¡¯t much of a market for it, but with Excellent Era gone, the existence of this stadium was meaningless. Perhaps this stadium might turn into a ce for sporting events, but the people would no longer be seeing their familiar team and their team¡¯s matches. What would Excellent Era¡¯s future be like? A better question might be: did Excellent Era still have a future? No one knew the answer, but what they did know was that things rted to Excellent Era were disappearing bit by bit. Their yers and characters were being transferred to other teams. Excellent Era¡¯s facilities were being renovated. In the game, Guild Excellent Dynasty members discovered that the resources in their guild storage were decreasing day by day. These were all the various materials that Guild Excellent Dynasty had umted after many years of work. It was the symbol of Excellent Era¡¯s prosperity. And now, these materials were disappearing to who knew where. The sale of these materials wouldn¡¯t be reported in too much detail. From these series of changes going on in Excellent Era, the media had determined that the end of Excellent Era was set in stone. At this point, Excellent Era¡¯s former opponents, even Tyranny¡¯s fans, were finally unable to continue mocking them. They wanted to see Excellent Era being beaten by them again and again and hoped to see Excellent Era tumble over and over, but they had never wished for Excellent Era topletely die. Without Excellent Era, there would be a lot less brilliance. A sigh of sorrow from a Tyranny fan voiced out the thoughts and feelings of many. But so what? Regret, grievance, sorrow, these emotions wouldn¡¯t be able to solve any problems. At Happy, their second floor renovation waspleted and now being used. The entire second floor had been divided into five sections: the practice room, strategy meeting room, research and development, Guild Happy, and the lobby. It was small, butplete 1 . All of the core departments necessary in a pro team fit into this small second floor. Of course, if they expanded, they would also need departments such as human resources, financial affairs, external affairs, and so on. But for the current stage that Happy was at, Boss Chen alone would need to burden herself with these matters. "What do you all think? Pretty nice, no?" Chen Guo excitedly led everyone around to take a look. "It totally feels like a secret base! It¡¯s like Robotech! Come on, don¡¯t deny it!" Steamed Bun said. Everyoneughed. "Research and development." Guan Rongfei stood outside the R&D room and read the te on the door. He grabbed the door handle and opened the door. "Right, this is where you..." Bang! Chen Guo introduced the room, while getting ready to let everyone take a look at their R&D department, but Guan Rongfei had already mmed the door closed, cutting off Chen Guo. Chen Guo was stunned. Fortunately, she had been in touch with Guan Rongfei for awhile, so she had some understanding of him. After this guy got the data for the Myriad Manifestations Umbre, that was the only thing on his mind. Ye Xiu once asked if he could help himpile a practice routine, but this guy was unwilling to do it. It took a lot of effort to get him to agree. Once he started working, the materials that Happy had umted disappeared swiftly. Chen Guo wanted to die. Ye Xiu immediately reminded that guy: this isn¡¯t Excellent Era. You can¡¯t squander these materials. Please try to be conservative and put more time into solidifying your theories. Don¡¯t just immediately start experimenting as soon as a tiny sliver of an idea appears in your mind. After that, his consumption of materials stabilized, but the materials were still disappearing at a heartbreaking rate. This let her understand that to raise a capable research developer, money was secondary. Whether or not you could provide enough resources for that developer was the main issue. The department under the most pressure was Wu Chen¡¯s guild department. These past few days had been sleepless nights. Taking advantage of the enormous amounts of attention towards Happy recently, he was pulling in yers to join the guild like crazy, rapidly strengthening the guild. With more guild members, there were more small matters to deal with. Wu Chen didn¡¯t have a helper right now, so he had to do everything himself. Chen Guo saw him working and felt bad. A professional team¡¯s guild definitely shouldn¡¯t managed by a single person, so she talked with Wu Chen and started picking helpers from the guild. Chen Guo also allocated 2 million for Wu Chen to use. Those managing the guild wouldn¡¯t be doing it just for love. They needed a contractual obligation to do it too. Seeing Guan Rongfei shut himself in the R&D room, Wu Chen felt like he couldn¡¯t be slow either. He stepped in front of the door marked "Guild Happy" and asked: "I¡¯m here, right?" "Yeah..." As soon as Chen Guo affirmed it, Wu Chen went inside. Chen Guo stood in the middle of the hallway, stunned. Everyone else was stunned too. But not long afterwards, those two came back. "No Inte?" "Yeah, people will being in the afternoon to hook up the wifi. Let¡¯s go along a different route." Chen Guo didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Guang Rongfei and Wu Chen were helpless. They could only follow along with the team again. "This area is our strategy room. Comeee. Let¡¯s all go in and take a look." Chen Guo led everyone into the strategy meeting room. The meeting room had a ratherrge window. The room itself was bright and clear. Right when they walked in, they suddenly heard a crash. "What happened?" Someone said in surprise. Following afterwards, everyone went to the window. The sound hade from outside. When they got to the window, everyone was silent. The noise hade from their neighbor across the street. Club Excellent Era¡¯s wall had been pushed over. This wasn¡¯t a riot. Excellent Era¡¯s facilities had clearly been sold already. It was probably the new owner renovating this piece ofnd. "Excellent Era... really has disbanded..." Chen Guo felt moved. Her Inte cafe had prospered thanks to Excellent Era. As the Inte cafe across street from Club Excellent Era, Excellent Era fans would naturally have an amicable feeling towards it and happily gathered here to y Glory. But after establishing Team Happy and challenging Excellent Era, the two had be enemies. Happy¡¯s business had been considerably impacted by that. In particr, many familiar faces stopped showing up at Happy. These people had almost been like friends to Chen Guo. And now, Happy was still here, but Excellent Era was gone. Where did those familiar faces go? When she finished thinking about all this, Excellent Era¡¯s wall had turned into a mess. Before anyone could say anything, an employee from the Inte cafe suddenly called out: "Where¡¯s the boss? Someone¡¯s looking for her." "Who¡¯s looking for me?" Chen Guo said as she walked out. "He says his surname is Xia. He¡¯s waiting downstairs." The employee said. "Surname Xia?" Chen Guo was surprised. She didn¡¯t remember having any friends surnamed Xia. "I¡¯ll go down." Chen Guo called out and then went downstairs with the employee. There were quite a few people standing outside Happy Inte Cafe, looking at the destroyed Excellent Era. "He¡¯s over there." The employee pointed at a figure. Chen Guo went over and was once again stunned. Surname Xia. It was actually Xia Zhongtian. "Xia... Hi, Mr. Xia." Chen Guo greeted. Xia Zhongtian turned his head and looked at Chen Guo. He nodded his head: "Hi." Chen Guo saw that there was a youth standing next to Xia Zhongtian..... Isn¡¯t he Excellent Era¡¯s Qiu Fei? Chen Guo had already realized something. "Come in. Let¡¯s go up and talk." Chen Guo was certain that he wasn¡¯t here just to say hello. He definitely had something to say. After telling them to go up, she told the employee: "Tell Ye Xiu toe over to the lobby." On the second floor, Ye Xiu was brought over by the employee. Right when he got to the lobby, he saw chen Guo sitting together with Xia Zhongtian and Qiu Fei. He was also surprised. "Senior." This time, Qiu Fei greeted first. "Hi!" Ye Xiu waved his hand and the four went into the lobby together. "I¡¯ll be taking over Excellent Era." Xiao Zhongtian clearly wasn¡¯t someone who liked to mince his words. He immediately went straight to the point. "Oh, that¡¯s great!" Ye Xiu smiled. "Congrattions." Chen Guo also said. She pointed outside the window: "What are you nning to do there?" "I¡¯m only taking over Excellent Era. That stuff¡¯s not included." Xiao Zhongtian said. "Ah?" Chen Guo didn¡¯t understand. "Taking over Excellent Era is a personal matter. With my personal financial resources, I don¡¯t have the money to purchase Excellent Era¡¯s facilities. I can only guarantee that the name Excellent Era won¡¯t disappear." Xia Zhongtian said. "You¡¯ve even got a yer with a lot of potential!" Ye Xiu smiled at Qiu Fei. "Qiu Fei almost went to Tiny Herb. Fortunately, I had already talked to Excellent Era and convinced him to stay." Xia Zhongtian said. "Amazing." Ye Xiu said, "Both of you are amazing." "Praising us won¡¯t do. We¡¯ll definitely take revenge on Happy!" Xia Zhongtian said. "Hm?" "But this time, I¡¯ll have to thank you for your suggestionst time, but Excellent Era won¡¯t be owing Happy." Xia Zhongtian said. He took out a document from his briefcase and handed it over. "This is something I¡¯ve helped you win over. It¡¯s a 1.4 million RMB sponsorship by Ch¡¯ien Tea Green. The formalities have already been arranged. All you need to do is sign it." Xia Zhongtian said. "Arranged?" Ye xiu skimmed through it, "What if we don¡¯t want it?" Xiao Zhongtian¡¯s eyes jumped. Chen Guo hastily grabbed it from him: "He¡¯s just joking. We want it, we want it." She quickly signed it. "The contract is only for one year. Next year, whether it¡¯s renewed or not will depend on you." Xia Zhongtian said. "Us? Don¡¯t you mean you?" Ye Xiu smiled. "Me? I¡¯m no longer a part of Ch¡¯ien Tea Green. I¡¯m going to lead Excellent Era and beat your Happy!" Xia Zhongtian said. "You¡¯ll be ying on stage?" Ye Xiu asked. Xiao Zhongtian¡¯s eyes jumped again. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t personally take revenge on Happy. He had been destroyed ten times by Ye Xiu in just five minutes. "Senior, next time, let¡¯s meet on stage." Seeing that they were going to be leaving, Qiu Fei called out to Ye Xiu. "I¡¯ll see you onstage." Ye Xiu smiled. "I¡¯ll be going." Xia Zhongtian was already at the door. "You¡¯re going to be leaving already? As a newbie, don¡¯t you want to learn from Happy¡¯s newly renovated center?" Ye Xiu said. Xiao Zhongtian nced at the tiny second flooryout. After a long time, he squeezed out "Not bad" and then left. Excellent Era hasn¡¯t fallen. Chapter 1084: Change Chapter 1084: Change Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Someone was finally taking over for Excellent Era. The news came out on the day that Xia Zhongtian and Qiu Fei came to visit. The fans of Excellent Era, who had fallen into despair, were all suddenly brought back to life. Especially after they heard who had taken over, they were even more excited. Which City H person didn¡¯t know Ch¡¯ien Green Tea¡¯s influence? But soon enough, in the press conference Excellent Era held, they found out the truth. The decision to buy Excellent Era waspletely a personal decision made by Xia Zhongtian. It had nothing to do with Ch¡¯ien Green Tea. In addition, Ch¡¯ien Green Tea Didn¡¯t intend to sponsor Excellent Era because of their rtionship with Xia Zhongtian. The ones that they were sponsoring was Team Happy, who had defeated Excellent Era and joined the Alliance. What was going on? The excited Excellent Era fans didn¡¯t have the calm to try and figure it out. It wasn¡¯t as wonderful as they first thought, but Excellent Era still existed and there was nothing that was more of a delight than that. It was just a shame that One Autumn Leaf left them. They hoped that the symbol of Excellent Era would stay with them and fight beside them forever. But it was all toote for that. Qiu Fei, Combat Form. For the press conference, this was the way that the fans saw Excellent Era¡¯s future. The Excellent Era of the new season would continue topete in the Challenger League. This time, they were no longer a powerhouse, no longer an insurmountable presence in the Challenger League. They would fight with their all against every team and keep winning until they eventually reached the end and returned to the alliance to rebuild the glory of Excellent Era. Long live Excellent Era! Tonight was the first time in a long time that Excellent Era fans had tasted happiness. Their hopes were not in vain. No matter how small hope was still hope. Goodbye, powerhouse. New Excellent Era has begun its journey! The news used headlines like this to report Excellent Era¡¯s final transactions. By now, it seemed that all of what made up Excellent Era had been sold. The old Club Excellent Era had beenpletely reconstructed and New Excellent Era had moved to the ce 20 kilometres away next to Stone Road. Everything had be very simple and crude, but everything was still there As for Happy, they had all settled into their new headquarters. Everyone had started doing what was done on holidays in their own rooms. "Brother Ye, someone is looking for you." That was when one of the employees of the Inte cafe came up to deliver this message. Since the upper floor was Happy¡¯s headquarters now, they naturally wouldn¡¯t let just anybodye up. "Coming," Ye Xiu replied, leaving hisputer. After exiting the training room, he took the chance to light a cigarette and took a few quick puffs. Smoking wasn¡¯t allowed in the training room. That was a rule that Chen Guo had took from the other clubs. This made Ye Xiu and Wei Chen extremely ufortable. However, the veterans of the team should be role models for the others, so the two had to endure it. What made things even more painful was that there was no point in them being role models because they were the only ones who smoked in the team. "Who¡¯s looking for me?" Ye Xiu took a few steps towards the Inte cafe employee, and by then half his cigarette was already gone. "He said his surname was Tao." The Inte cafe employee said. "Surname Tao?" Ye Xiu paused for a moment, looking down. It was Tao Xuan. "Want toe up and chat?" Ye Xiu asked. "That¡¯s not necessary, I¡¯m about to leave," Tao Xuan replied. Ye Xiu noticed the luggage beside him. It seemed like he was going somewhere far away. "You...?" "After being exhausted for so long, I n to go and enjoy myself," Tao Xuan said. "Where?" "Somewhere out of the country! All these years and I spent most of it locked up indoors. I want to go out of the country and experience what life has to offer," Tao Xuan said. "Oh? Are you going to check out foreign Glory leagues and their Glory teams?" Ye Xiu asked. Tao Xuan paused for a long while before nodding. "Maybe!" "I wish you sess," Ye Xiu said. "And I you." "Goodbye." "Goodbye." Cigarette burn out. In the time it took to smoke half a cigarette, Tao Xuan had left. He hade all this way to visit, but left with just a few simple words. Were they still friends? Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know either. He knew that everyone had their own path. These paths might converge, but they might also diverge. No matter what, you had to walk your own path. He would continue to walk down his. Tao Xuan would too, probably. Ye Xiu threw the cigarette nub away, returning to the upper floor. He entered the training room and returned to his own seat. "Who was it?" Su Mucheng¡¯s current seat was beside his and she asked him nonchntly. "Tao Xuan," Ye Xiu said. "Tao Xuan, what did hee here for?" "He said he¡¯s going to visit some other countries," Ye Xiu replied. "Is it necessary? To hide so far?" Su Mucheng said. "Is he hiding? Maybe!" Ye Xiu smiled, putting his headphones back on and going back to the game. "Where did you all go?" Ye Xiu send the message into the guild chat, Guild Happy. They were still ying in the online game. Even though they had entered the Alliance and be a pro team, for a grassroots team like Happy, their pro yers couldn¡¯t leave the grunt work to others. They had to fight in the online game to deal with theirck of resources. All this was like how the Alliance was when it first started. The yers of every team spent all of their free time in the game. They trained as they earned materials and equipment. Back then it wasmon to see all those famous IDs in the game. But now, even if a yer wanted to do this, it wouldn¡¯t be the same. If the current pro yers wanted to y in the online game, they had to use a smurf ount. As for their pro ounts, most of them were parked in the Arena. For Happy, We had to continue working hard in the game. In fact, they had to work even harder because their future opponents would all be at the level of the final boss, Excellent Era, in theirst season. They couldn¡¯t ensure that their skill would peak each match and they would achieve a miracle every single time. They had to improve, improve continuously. This was like a race. From the very beginning, they were never on the same starting line as their opponents. Happy was working hard in the online game, but this time, it wasn¡¯t just them who was working so hard. "We prepared for this match for a full year." That was what Ye Xiu had answered in the first press conference he attended after he won the championship of the Challenger League. The memory was fresh in Xiao Shiqin¡¯s mind. Happy¡¯s defeat of Excellent Era was known as a miracle. However, miracles couldn¡¯tck hard work. Happy had worked hard and aplished a miracle. What had Excellent Era been doing in this year? Excellent Era was also working hard, but all of the hard work was directed towards the Alliance. The only thing that they discussed was what they would do after returning to the Alliance. They had neglected the Challenger League because they thought that this was something that couldn¡¯t go wrong. Even Xiao Shiqin had thought the same way. If he didn¡¯t think that way, then he would have never joined Excellent Era. It wasn¡¯t until Ye Xiu and Happy slowly surfaced, that Xiao Shiqin found that even though Excellent Era said that they didn¡¯t think Happy was any sort of threat, in their hearts, they were actually terrified of Ye Xiu. It was then that Excellent Era started taking the Challenger League seriously, but this seriousness was only directed at Ye Xiu. To win the finals, Excellent Era had also worked hard. However,pared to the full year that Happy had spent, Excellent Era hadn¡¯t done nearly as much. Opportunity always smiles on those who are prepared. This was something that was always said, something that everyone said, but when everyone was prepared, who would opportunity smile upon? It was obviously those who were more prepared. Happy had been more prepared, so they were the ones that were given an opportunity, an opportunity that was called a miracle. Most people would think that Xiao Shiqin had wasted a year, but Xiao Shiqin thought that he had been taught an important lesson in this year. Now, he had returned to Thunderp. He would never again be the person who wasn¡¯t prepared enough. He had to be more prepared than anyone. From the very first day, he began to prepare with the entire team. It had been a year since the big update, but things had yet to stabilize. As thepetitions came to a close, the yers of the pro teams wouldn¡¯t invest so much into the online game. Now the start of the summer holidays, Xiao Shiqin felt that this was the perfect time to fortify his team. To defeat Excellent Era, a team like Happy could prepare for a year. If they, Thunderp, wanted to do well in the Alliance, then they would have to start early. Dumb birds fly first. Why had he never thought of that before? "Captain Xiao, Team Three¡¯s four members have arrived at their positions." The voiceing from the game brought Xiao Shiqin back to the present. "Oh, tell them to make sure to keep hidden. Chengtai, take a team to the right nk; Yanqi, you go with Chengtai." "Hey, you¡¯ve onlye back for a few days, captain, and you¡¯re already chasing me away. I want to stay with captain." Dai Yanqi sulked. "Don¡¯t joke around, hurry up and follow." Xiao Shiqin started to sweat. He hadn¡¯t seen her for a year and she had got an even bolder, daring to tease even him. She was Thunderp¡¯s Devil. Who knew what Thunderp would be like if she ever became the captain? However, Dai Yanqi was merely joking around. Her Elementalist had already begun following Chengtai¡¯s team as she spoke. "Captain Xiao, Captain Xiao!" That was when a character ran over, yelling for him. "What¡¯s wrong?" "Another guild has arrived." The neer said. "Which one?" "It¡¯s Happy!" Happy... Just hearing this name would cause Xiao Shiqin¡¯s emotions to go haywire, but he soonposed himself. "How many people and how far are they?" "About one team, they¡¯ll be here in about 5 minutes," the neer said. That guy would definitely be in Happy¡¯s formation. Compared to the Challenger Leaguest season, the Pro League would be even harder. They would definitely start preparing earlier and spend a lot of time in the online game. This was something that he had taken out of their book. He hadn¡¯t thought that they would have the chance to fight again so soon. "Everyone over here,e with me. Avoid Happy for now." As Xiao Shiqin spoke, he led the team away from their original hiding spot. "Traps! Don¡¯t leave traps, go and dismantle them!" Xiao Shiqin acted as if he were leading a pro match, serious and careful. Thunderp¡¯s yers all felt that after their captain had left for a year ande back, he had changed. In the past, his arrangements and tactics had given the feeling of doing all you could under heaven¡¯s mandate. Now, it felt like he wanted to rebel against fate. Thunderp would definitely change because of this! Chapter 1085: The Rookie That Doesn’t Listen Chapter 1085: The Rookie That Doesn¡¯t Listen Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Under Xiao Shiqin¡¯s carefulmands, Thunderp¡¯s yers didn¡¯t leave a trace. Xiao Shiqin and two of his teammates, Fang Xuecai and Zhang Qi, were left behind. Fang Xuecai was an Assassin. He had joined Thunderp a year after Xiao Shiqin and was a good friend of his, who had yed alongside Xiao Shiqin for many years. Zhang Qi was a rookie that had be a pro yer onlyst year. Xiao Shiqin had already left by the time he joined. This rookie hadn¡¯t been very epting of Xiao Shiqin¡¯s choice to leave, but all he felt from the other team members was their heartfelt respect for Xiao Shiqin. Once, he inadvertently said something a bit disrespectful and had been admonished by Dai Yanqi, who had acted as if she were his senior, despite only joining the team one year earlier than him. The expression of the other team members were very unfriendly as well. Zhang Qi felt gloomy. He was just a rookie though. How could hein? He could only silently endure it. When he heard the news of Team Excellent Era losing, Zhang Qi rejoiced at his misfortune. But then, Xiao Shiqin unexpectedly returned to Team Thunderp. This made Zhang Qi somewhat spiteful of him. The other team members cheerfully epted Xiao Shiqin¡¯s return though, making Zhang Qi feel even more disappointed in his team. No backbone. The yers and the team didn¡¯t have any backbone. This was the feeling in Zhang Qi¡¯s heart, but he didn¡¯t dare criticize anyone. When he saw how Xiao Shiqin¡¯s return was treated so well, his heart only became more unbnced. Soon afterwards, Xiao Shiqin immediately assumed the position of captain. Then, he called for everyone to go into the game and fight bosses for materials. Is this something a pro yer should be doing? Zhang Qi looked around. No one in the team seemed to object. He didn¡¯t dare break away from the entire team, so he could only go into the game with the team. Now, he was following behind this no-backbone Xiao Shiqin. They were hiding in a bush for who knew what reason. "They¡¯re here!" Fang Xuecai suddenly whispered. "Got it." Xiao Shiqin replied. Zhang Qi shifted his camera and saw a bunch of Guild Happy characters majestically enter the woonds on this hillside. Zhang Qi turned his head and looked at Xiao Shiqin, who wasn¡¯t sitting far away from him. Not only did he look vignt, he even seemed nervous. Really? We¡¯re just ying in the game. Zhang Qi thought rather disdainfully. "Zhang Qi, when you turn your camera, be gentler." At this moment, Xiao Shiqin¡¯s voice suddenly came in from his headphones. "Ah?" Zhang Qi stared nkly. "They¡¯ll notice the rustling of the bush." Xiao Shiqin said. "Oh." Zhang Qi replied. As for his real thoughts: hmph, coward. Zhang Qi didn¡¯t treat Xiao Shiqin¡¯s warning seriously. He didn¡¯t think that this caution was necessary. After Happy¡¯s people arrived, they rapidly dispersed. "Take note of each team¡¯s whereabouts." Xiao Shiqin assigned this role to three yers. Zhang Qi checked the direction that he was responsible for. "Gently, gently!" Xiao Shiqin reminded again. Annoying!! Zhang Qi nearly blurted it out, but he was able to stop himself. But under this urge, not only did he not turn gently, he turned even more roughly. Since he had already finished turning, it was toote for Xiao Shiqin to say anything more. Xiao Shiqin furrowed his brow, but didn¡¯t say anything in the end. Zhang Qi was bored to death as he watched that direction attentively. Guild Happy had two teamsing this way. Aftering to a certain distance from them, the two teams split up. One team continued straight at them, while the other team moved diagonally to the left. What¡¯s there to look at? Zhang Qi was distracted. Suddenly, he heard Xiao Shiqin shout: "Not good! Run!" Then, he saw Xiao Shiqin and Fang Xuecai run out from the bushes at the same time. Their movements were extremely fast. Zhang Qi hadn¡¯t been very focused. He didn¡¯t respect Xiao Shiqin¡¯s orders either. Whenever an order came out, he would alwaysin in his mind first before doing anything. That was practically a habit now. Now that an order required his immediate action, how could he not be slower than the others? A Satellite Beam descended from the skies, directly hitting this bush. Xiao Shiqin and Fang Xuecai had promptly escaped to dodge it, but Zhang Qi was hit because of that slight hesitation. "F*ck!" Zhang Qi cursed as his character started wobbling away. But then the Satellite Beam split into eight smaller pirs. He had taken the Satellite Beam straight to the face and now he was about to be hit twice. Where¡¯s the attacking from? Zhang Qi was too busy to figure out the answer to that question. Escaping was more urgent. He saw a gap between two pirs and rushed towards it. "Slow down!" Xiao Shiqin shouted. Only you would slow down! At a critical moment, Zhang Qiined even faster. Hepletely ignored Xiao Shiqin¡¯s warning to slow down. His character continued to sprint. Suddenly, he saw that gap sh and one of the pirs split into two, filling up the gap. His character just happened to be caught by it. Zhang Qi turned pale with fright, but his character was already in a stunned state from this attack. Light pir after light pir smashed into his character. Eight? No, there were clearly twelve of them. The Satellite Beam pirs that initially hit him weren¡¯t two, but three! Two of them had been ovepping, making it difficult for Zhang Qi to distinguish between the two. But Xiao Shiqin had warned him to slow down. Could he have seen through it? Zhang Qi felt somewhat ashamed. Let alone anything else, just being hit by every single light pir from Satellite Beam was shameful enough. Right when that pir of light finished sweeping the area, he saw a Battle Mage with a Guild Happy tag charge towards him. Do these guys think I¡¯m that easy to bully? I¡¯m not an ordinary yer! Zhang Qi angrily weed his opponent, swinging his sword with a Destruction sh. He was nning on giving this Battle Mage, who didn¡¯t know how high the heavens were, a lesson. But when his sword shed, that Battle Mage didn¡¯t slow down and nimbly dodged it. The Battle Mage¡¯s spear thrust towards him at the same time. Zhang Qi¡¯s Destruction sh wasn¡¯tpleted yet. However, that Battle Mage¡¯s Dragon Tooth had already arrived. Zhang Qi was once again rmed. It was toote to cancel his skill. Dragon Tooth hit, and he was put into a stunned state. The other side used a Sky Strike to knock him into the air and then went behind him, sending him flying away with a Falling Flower Palm. Bang! Zhang Qi¡¯s Berserker tumbled in the air. At the veryst moment before he was sent flying away from his original location, he saw Xiao Shiqin and Fang Xuecai rush over to try save him. That Battle Mage weed them fearlessly. Zhang Qi¡¯s Berserker fell to the ground. He didn¡¯t forget to Quick Recover at least as his character got up. However, he soon discovered that he was trapped. A whole bunch of characters surrounded him. "I..." Zhang Qi was only able to utter a single word when the enemy weapons fell, unleashing all sorts of skills. The wave of focused attacks instantly killed him. I¡¯m a pro yer! Zhang Qi had wanted to yell that out, but he was instantly killed before he could say anything. What just happened? Zhang Qi had trouble regaining hisposure. Everything had happened too quickly. A few seconds ago, he had been waiting in a bush, throwing insults at Xiao Shiqin in his head. A few secondster, he was a corpse lying on the streets. Are you joking? He had never died so quickly even on the pro stage! Zhang Qi was stunned. The ghost world was deathly silent. Everything on the battlefield had nothing to do with him. But Zhang Qi could hear sound --- Xiao Shiqin¡¯s voice. He was giving orders. He and Fang Xuecai were crossing swords with the other side. Zhang Qi turned his head to look over. Xiao Shiqin looked focused and also nervous. What¡¯s there to be nervous about? Those were his thoughts a few seconds ago. Now, the not-nervous him was already dead. Zhang Qi prepared to revive. Suddenly, a notification shed: Cleric Haruir has cast Resurrection on you. Do you want to revive or not? Zhang Qi immediately clicked yes. His character stood up and then pounced forward. "What are you doing!!" Zhang Jiaxing¡¯s voice came from the practice room. Zhang Qi was at aplete loss. He discovered that all of his teammates were looking at him as if he were an idiot. "Wait until the right opportunity to revive..." Zhang Jiaxing mumbled to himself. He was a neer, after all. For Thunderp, he was even newer than Zhang Qi. If this were Excellent Era, he wouldn¡¯t let this matter go with just a word or two. A healer¡¯s status in the team was quite high. Zhang Qi finally woke up. He actually chose to revive while trapped in the enemy ranks. This decision was extremely stupid. Trying to deny it would be stupid. "Sorry, my bad." Zhang Qi said. "Zhang Qi, pay attention to orders." Fang Xuecai followed up. "Okay....." Zhang Qi replied dumbly. If he had had listened to orders, would things have turned out differently? Zhang Qi couldn¡¯t help but nce at Xiao Shiqin. He was the same as ever, focused but also nervous. "Team one, don¡¯t advance. Retreat five coordinates." "Team four, take the ce of team three." "Team five, hold on. Support will be arriving soon. Team six¡¯s healers, support team five." Thunderp¡¯s support hurried over, shing with Happy. Xiao Shiqin didn¡¯t n on deciding the winner here though. He noted their goal: to kill the boss, not to win versus any other guild. Fighting Happy was out of helplessness. However, he soon realized that Happy¡¯s offensive wasn¡¯t that fierce. It seemed like they were also clear-headed. They also knew that this battle was pointless. The leaders of the two sides had a mutual understanding. With neither side suffering too heavy casualties, the troops on both sides started to retreat. Not long afterwards, the battle stopped. Amidst Happy¡¯s troops, a Battle Mage walked out with a spear on his shoulders: "You¡¯re working hard!" Xiao Shiqin saw that it was the Battle Mage that sent Zhang Qi¡¯s Berserker flying. "So it was you." Xiao Shiqin said. "Who¡¯d you think it was?" Ye Xiu said. "Who else could it have been?" Xiao Shiqin said. Apart from Ye Xiu, there was only Tang Rou. "If it were her, she wouldn¡¯t have been so low-profile." Ye Xiu smiled. Xiao Shiqin suddenly thought of Tang Rou¡¯s Dragon Breaks the Ranks. For her Battle Mage, the image of that skill gave the deepest impression. Where was she hiding now though? The previous battle hadn¡¯t been too intense. Xiao Shiqin hadn¡¯t found Happy¡¯s other yers yet. As a result, he could only instruct his troops: "When we fight again in a bit, pay attention to that Battle Mage. Kill him in one wave!" At the same time, in Happy¡¯s troops: "When we fight again in a bit, pay attention to that Mechanic. Kill him in one wave!" "The boss is here!" At this time, the two sides received the news. "FIGHT!!" The two leaders gave the order. Thunderp immediately focused on that Battle Mage! Happy immediately focused on that Mechanic! Chapter 1086: Focus Fire Chapter 1086: Focus Fire Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Dragon Swordsman, the level 75 wild boss of Dragon Hignds, was their target today. By now the eight level 75 wild bosses had beenpletely figured out by the yers. Out of the eight, there were six that were each experts of single ss type. The other two were amalgamations of three different ss types. Figuring out the ss of a boss wasn¡¯t just to make the battle easier, but also to understand the rewards that the boss could drop. The drops from the boss would naturally coincide more with the ss of the boss. Dragon Swordsman was one of the six ss type experts. His ss type was obviously the Swordsman ss, if his name was anything to go by. There would be events that signalled Dragon Swordsman¡¯s respawn, and the guilds that noticed these events would naturally prepare to wee the boss beforehand. That was what Thunderp had nned, and also what Happy had nned. It was just unfortunate that they bumped into each other. They exchanged blows, but tried their best to preserve their strength. It hadn¡¯t been a minute since the Dragon Swordsman had spawned. "Attack!" The two teams simultaneously received the order, but no one charged towards Dragon Swordsman. All of Thunderp¡¯s yers focused on Ye Xiu¡¯s Battle Mage without any hesitation. All of Happy¡¯s yers focused on Xiao Shiqin¡¯s Mechanic without hesitation. Having hundreds of people focus on one target was just in theory. In reality, the DPS methods of healers were limited, the melee sses needed to switch ces as they attacked, which had a method to it because they couldn¡¯t all attack the same target all at once, and ranged attacks needed space: Gunners needed a path for their bullets while Mages needed a good angle to cast spells from. The two teams had only just received the order to focus fire and hadn¡¯t had the time to arrange a formation for attacking and positioning. This wave of attacks was rather hapdash. Perhaps it was enough against normal yers, but Ye Xiu and Xiao Shiqin were both at the top of the Glory scene, and the top of the top at that. Battle Mage, Mechanic, the two figures weaved in and out of the attacks, parrying the strikes from melee sses, and dodging the sts from ranged sses. When they did receive damage, it was only the smallest loss possible at the time. Both sides were stunned. The offensiveunched by the other side made them feel like they were looking in a mirror. They all turned their views and saw two characters running around desperately. "One Wave Rush!" Even their yells were exactly the same. The two sides hade across each other, but the battle between them hadn¡¯t erupted yet. Both sides were focused on aplishing their orders and had sort of switched ces. After all, Happy¡¯s yers were in a position where it was easier to hit Ye Xiu¡¯s Battle Mage while Thunderp was in a position closer to Xiao Shiqin¡¯s Mechanic. In that moment, people from the two guilds had mixed together and it was hard to tell who was friend and who was foe. From the overall situation, it looked more like Ye Xiu and Xiao Shiqin were on the same side. How merciless! A focused attack like this wasn¡¯t easy to deal with, even for a God like Ye Xiu. While parrying, his Battle Mage managed to throw in a few Neutral Chasers and rely on these Chasers to increase movement speed. Ye Xiu¡¯s Battle Mage sprinted across the field, quickly looking around, spotting a massive tree root lying across the ground. He charge wildly towards it and jumped over the root, immediately crouching and finding cover against the ranged firepower. In almost the exact same moment, he saw a Mechanic using elerator, practically rolling on the ground as he swerved over from the other side of the tree root. The two characters looked at each other. "Hahaha...." The two couldn¡¯t help butugh. "I¡¯ll draw their attention, you all go and steal the boss!" The team chat of the two guilds once again shed with the same message at the same time. Then, Xiao Shiqin¡¯s Mechanic flicked his hand and threw a Grenade, while sneakily setting up a Mechanical Seeker. Ye Xiu was even more vicious. His Battle Mage directly activated Dragon Breaks the Ranks and charged at Xiao Shiqin. Grenade? Mechanical Seeker? These skills couldn¡¯t stop the momentum of Dragon Breaks the Ranks. Xiao Shiqin quickly jumped back thrice, barely dodging the attack, but Ye Xiu had alreadypleted his attack. Low-leveled skills like Dragon Tooth and Sky Strike flew out. Mechanics did have some closebat ability, but it was nothingpared to Battle Mages. Ye Xiu naturally didn¡¯t want to drag this out either. He hadn¡¯t forgotten that Thunderp¡¯s army had their eyes set on him. When Xiao Shiqin swerved around the tree roots from the other side, he had already been prepared to keep fleeing. But, then he saw that the army that had been hunting him down had switched targets. Ye Xiu was stunned. At the same time, Xiao Shiqin also realised that Happy, who were hunting him down before, had gone elsewhere. In that moment, next to the tree root, the leaders of both sides stood there alone. Caw caw! A crownded on the tree roots, shuffling its feet for a moment before flying away after losing interest. "Ha..." Xioa Shiqin said, "They all left...." "Why aren¡¯t you leaving yet?" Ye Xiu asked. "I want to leave." Xiao Shiqin said. This wasn¡¯t a courtesy. The current distance between them meant that Battle Mages had the advantage. Leaving gave Xiao Shiqin the advantage. Pulling away meant that the Mechanic could gain the upper hand. "Then I¡¯ll escort you." Ye Xiu didn¡¯t say anymore, striking out. This time Xiao Shiqin didn¡¯t fight for his life, especially thest knockback attack. He just stood there and took it. With the Mechanic sent flying, Ye Xiu understood what Xiao Shiqin wanted, not bothering to pursue. Instead, he immediately ran towards his own team. Xiao Shiqin did the same. When his Mechanic quick recovered, he immediately got his feet and headed towards Guild Thunderp. "What¡¯s the situation?" Ye Xiu quickly returned to his team, asking for the current battle situation. "It¡¯s very lively." Wu Chen said. In reality, he was the leader when it came to Happy in the online game. Of course, with Ye Xiu here to help, he would naturally give upmand. Any club guild would do the same. Ye Xiu looked around. As expected, it was very lively. With Dragon Swordsman¡¯s spawn method having warnings, it gave the yers plenty of time to prepare. Usually, by the time he spawned, several guilds would have already arrived. It wasn¡¯t like other bosses that would usually have been snuck away by one guild and the others who arrivedter would chase after it. Right now, the teams from Blue Rain, Tiny Herb, and Hundred Blossoms had arrived, and their scouts said that Void¡¯s people were on their way. There were only eight level 75 wild bosses in total, and their ss characteristics were exceptionally obvious. Each guild would naturally ce importance on them in ordance to their own needs. Dragon Swordsman was a part of the Swordsman ss. There was no need to exin Team Blue Rain and their two de Masters. Team Tiny Herb had Liu Xiaobie¡¯s de Master, while Team Hundred Blossoms had Yu Feng¡¯s Berserker. As for the rapidly approaching Team Void, the Ghostde Duo were clearly of the Swordsman ss as well! It wasn¡¯t very feasible that one team would have all 24 sses, but having all 6 ss types was rathermon. However, characters would have different levels of importance within their team. Of the four guilds, Blue Rain, Hundred Blossoms, and Void had Swordsmen as their core sses. As for Tiny Herb, their Swordsman was just a level of importance below that. Then there was Happy who had Qiao Yifan¡¯s Ghostde and Ye Xiu¡¯s unspecialized. Inparison, Thunderp seemed more like a bystander. The de Master in their team was Zhang Qi¡¯s character, and this rookie hadn¡¯t even be a core yer yet! The teams of the guilds had all gathered and Dragon Swordsman seemed like the huge bonfire on Bonfire Night. Currently, no one had gone up to him yet. They were all looking at one another and waiting for the right time to break the stalemate. "Quick, you go up and light a fire first," Ye Xiu messaged Xiao Shiqin on QQ. "You first," Xiao Shiqin replied. "Hurry up! What are you waiting for?!" Ye Xiu and then went and messaged Huang Shaotian. "Holy f*ck where are you!?" Huang Shaotian immediately replied back. He didn¡¯t use many words, but used a bunch of emojis instead, almost 30 of them. "God Jiexi, hurry up. You guys look like a team of janitors. Hurry up ande out and sweep." Ye Xiu then went to bother Tiny Herb¡¯s Wang Jiexi. "There¡¯s plenty of time." Wang Jiexi was very calm. Tiny Herb did have quite a few Witches, and they were all holding brooms. Janitors? Wang Jiexi looked around. Come on... "Comrade Li Xuan, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. Ghosts Boundaries have to be set early. If you throw down a bunch now, you¡¯ll definitelye out on top." Ye Xiu then sent a message to Void¡¯s Li Xuan. "Are you trying to fool ghosts*?" Li Xuan replied. "I¡¯m not joking." "But we¡¯re not even there yet..." "Really? Then you don¡¯t need toe. It¡¯s already finished, seriously. Tiny Herb¡¯s janitors are already sweeping up the remains," Ye Xiu said. "Hahahaha...." Li Xuan sent back. There was also Hundred Blossoms. Ye Xiu nced over his QQ friend list, but didn¡¯t immediately see anyone. He wasn¡¯t very close to Hundred Blossom¡¯s Yu Feng. "Has anyone else not arrived yet!?" Ye Xiu yelled. "Old Ye, where are youe oute out I hear your voice!" de Master stepped out of the crowd on Blue Rain¡¯s side, swinging around his sword and showing off. "It¡¯s Huang Shaotian, quick, don¡¯t hesitate! Kill him!!" Ye Xiu yelled. Boom boom boom!! The guilds really didn¡¯t hesitate. They were all throwing attacks at Huang Shaotian¡¯s de Master, and most of them were ranged attacks. For a moment, it looked like Blue Rain was having a fireworks party. "Ye Xiu, fuck you! I¡¯m going to kill you!" Huang Shaotian ran around, desperately dodging the attacks. Blue Rain¡¯s entire team had to back away as well. All the attacks were focused on Huang Shaotian¡¯s de Master, but they weren¡¯t that urate, especially not the AoE ones. Amongst these, Tiny Herb¡¯s members were the most outrageous. All the witches threw a bunch of Lava sks over, covering the ground withva like a volcanic eruption. "Shot with Sorrow is Ye Xiu, don¡¯t hesitate, focus your fire on that Battle Mage!" That was when yelling erupted from Thunderp¡¯s formation, and it seemed like it wasn¡¯t just one person. "Don¡¯t fall for it everyone, I have eightputers and I¡¯m logged onto eight alts. If I die I¡¯ll just switch alts, so killing me is a waste of time. Don¡¯t fall for the enemy¡¯s lies*!" Ye Xiu yelled back. "Enemy¡¯s lies, my ass! We¡¯re all enemies, anyways!" Huang Shaotian, having been focus fired, somehow hadn¡¯t died and had hidden into some corner, but refused to give up the chance to speak. In Happy¡¯s training room, everyone was ncing at each other. What eightputers? Whenever you open your mouth, all you say is bullshit and you manage to shit it out so fluently too. "Peace Breaker is Xiao Shiqin, don¡¯t hesitate everyone. Focus that Mechanic!" Happy yelled in revenge. "Don¡¯t fall for it everyone, I have tenputers and I¡¯m logged onto ten alts!" Xiao Shiqin yelled back. "Hahahaha, Xiao Shiqin are you trying to fool Void¡¯s Ghostde Duo*? Your Thunderp doesn¡¯t have enough extraputers for you!" Ye Xiuughed. The pro yers that had visited Thunderp before thought for a moment. That was right, Thunderp¡¯s training room didn¡¯t have so many freeputers, so let¡¯s hurry and focus him! In that moment, there were some attacking Ye Xiu, some attacking Xiao Shiqin, and some continuing to attack Huang Shaotian. Under this situation, pro yers were a target. TN: ºå¹í ¡°Fooling Ghosts¡± means to lie or speak nonsense. Fooling Void¡¯s Ghostde Duo is a pun on that because Ghostdes are known as ghosts. *The enemy¡¯s lies is a phrase Ìô°ÎÀë¼ä ¡°Provoke and sow discord¡±, meaning to spread false rumors in order to drive a wedge between people on the same side. -Jouissance Chapter 1087: Misdirect Chapter 1087: Misdirect Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The entire situation was in chaos. The guilds kept switching targets. The yers felt as if there were numerous bosses out there. In reality, the real boss, the Dragon Swordsman, was still sitting peacefully in the center of the circle. Although it was chaotic, not a single attack actually hit the boss. It was clear that there was clear thinking and decision-making behind this madness. They all knew what would truly tip the scales of battle. The couldn¡¯t touch the Dragon Swordsman yet. Whoever did would be a target for everyone. With everyone so happily attacking all at once, whoever stood out and became a target would end up as minced meat. Thus, all the guilds hoped that someone else would make this mistake, but they found that all the other yers were just as rational. Ye Xiu¡¯s Battle Mage suddenly darted out from the crowd as if in a panic and came to a position where he stood out a lot. Killing Gods was something everyone found enjoyable. It was just that after the first wave of attacks, everyone would be making sure to protect their own Gods while they attacked others. As a result, it became more and more difficult to find their target. However, at this moment, Ye Xiu¡¯s Battle Mage had exposed himself to the guilds! Don¡¯t hesitate! Everyone¡¯s attacks turned towards him. However, Ye Xiu¡¯s Battle Mage was faster than a rabbit, darting off in another direction with a whoosh. "He¡¯s going after the boss!!!" Someone suddenly realized that Ye Xiu¡¯s Battle Mage was about to step into the Dragon Swordsman¡¯s aggro range. "Did he get careless?" The pro yers of each guild were delighted. Ye Xiu had panicked and made a mistake. With him pulling the boss into this battle, the others didn¡¯t even need to discuss with each other. They would definitely all cooperate to kick Happy out of thepetition first. He¡¯s in! He really charged in! The Dragon Swordsman moved. When sensing someone approaching, he would attack immediately. It seemed like Ye Xiu had only just realized this, hastily swerving in a different direction. He¡¯s toote. As many thought this gleefully, the Dragon Swordsman had started attacking. Then, everyone saw him jump up high with an impressive Copsing Mountain directed right at Guild Thunderp. "What the fuck!?" Guild Thunderp panicked, but Xiao Shiqin had realized something was wrong ever since Ye Xiu swerved towards a different direction. F*ck, this was a misdirection! Xiao Shiqin felt like crying. Since they were all impatient to kill off Ye Xiu, some of Thunderp¡¯s attacks had hit the Dragon Swordsman when Ye Xiu¡¯s Battle Mage had swerved. Even though Ye Xiu¡¯s Battle Mage had gotten into the boss¡¯s aggro range first, that aggro was nothingpared to the aggro pulled by directly attacking the boss. As the Dragon Swordsman crashed his way into their formation, the other guilds immediately took the chance to add to their misfortune. Exining would do nothing, Xiao Shiqin knew this. Xiao Shiqin wouldn¡¯t believe that such an obvious misdirection could be missed by the experts presiding over each guild today. However, these guys would all go with the flow at a time like this. They¡¯d pretend to not understand the reality of the situation and instead cooperate with the boss to send Thunderp out of thepetition as was convenient. Xiao Shiqin felt dejected. Why did Ye Xiu misdirect the boss to Thunderp and not the other guilds? Why didn¡¯t I think of misdirecting the boss before Ye Xiu did? "Prepare to retreat..." Thunderp wouldn¡¯t be able to endure thebined assault of the boss and the other guilds¡¯ harassment, so Xiao Shiqin resolutely gave the order to retreat. With this chaos, another guild immediately tried to cut in and take over the situation. "Ghost Boundaries, set!!" Void would neverck Ghostdes and under themand of the Number One Phantom Demon, Li Xuan, all the Ghostdes charged forth. It didn¡¯t matter if they were Sword Demons or Phantom Ghosts, all of them summoned their Ghost Boundaries. In an instant, phantasmic power spread across the field. Void¡¯s Ghostdes must have undergone special training for this. Currently, the Ghost Boundaries covered the field and very few ovepped. A huge area had been locked down all at once. Because of a team¡¯s core sses, the guilds would usually have a majority of yers ying specific sses. The surplus of a single ss was a pain in dungeons, but in PvP, they could also easily find ways to execute unique team attacks using their advantage in numbers of a certain ss. For example, the current Void Walk had covered such arge area with Ghost Boundaries. None of the elites in the other guilds could achieve this; they didn¡¯t have so many Ghostdes! Although they might not have Ghostdes, they had other sses! That was when the Witches of Tiny Herb came forth,unching attacks as one. Lava sks were thrown everywhere and Magic Rays crisscrossed in a wide. "de Masters, charge!!!" Blue Brook wouldn¡¯t be left in the dust either. With a singlemand, their most abundant ss, the de Masters, charged into the fray courageously as a single group, using Triple sh to dart right in with extreme speed. Their Warlocks, only slightly fewer than their de Masters, directly opened up a circle of Death¡¯s Doors. "Hmph, we¡¯ve been expecting this." Blossom Valley¡¯s people entered the battle fearlessly as well. Not only were their Spitfires numerous, but they all liked to imitate their ex-captain, Zhang Jiale¡¯s Hundred Blossom Style. They might not be as skilled, but thebined chaos of so many people sending out skills created some impressive lighting. "How chaotic..." Ye Xiumented from the sidelines. When he had charged up to misdirect the boss, he had given Happy an order. In that instant, not only did Happy abstain from attacking Thunderp, they retreated even faster than Thunderp. Thus, as the other four guilds went with the flow and shed in an intense battle, Happy had pulled out and became spectators. Ye Xiu looked over the raging battle before ncing at Happy¡¯s formation. A new guild like them didn¡¯t have such obvious ss differences. Though Ye Xiu¡¯s unspecialized was a very tempting choice, it was extremely hard to train up an unspecialized in these times. No normal game expert couldplete the Heavenly Domain Challenge at level 50. Now, the level limit had gone up by another five levels, so the Heavenly Domain Challenge had be even harder, but unspecialized characters would still have toplete it at level 50. The possibility of being able to train up an unspecialized had dropped again. The other guilds noticed that Happy had quietly retread, waiting to benefit from the aftermath. They could only grit their teeth though. They couldn¡¯t do anything. They had already sent arrows flying, so there was no turning back. It wouldn¡¯t be feasible to even try and get everyone to turn their fire on Happy now. After all, they fighting were in groups of hundreds of people, it wasn¡¯t so easy to pull back and stop. "Save your strength!" All four guilds had the same thought. With that, defense became the main focus of the battle and the pace of the battle slowed immensely. Seeing this, they realized that this wasn¡¯t too bad. If they slowly came to a stop, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible to turn their fire on Happy. Should they make a pact? Right now, the different guilds had shed, they wanted to cooperate with each other, but they were also terrified that someone would only pretend to cooperate and take the chance to strike. This was quite the conflict. Guild wars were even moreplicated than pro battles sometimes; at the very least, this sort of chaotic all-out brawl wouldn¡¯t happen in a pro match. In a pro match, it was clear who were enemies and who were allies, unlike guild wars where an ally might turn their back on you in the next moment. These guilds were still debating their next arrangements when a sh of sword energy flew out, parting the crowd. The Dragon Swordsman then charged out of the encirclement. Everyone was shocked. The Dragon Swordsman wasn¡¯t programmed to run away. Could it be... that someone stole the aggro? Everyone turned to look and saw that, in the direction the Dragon Swordsman was heading, there was a Launcher, cannon shouldered, directing st after st at the Dragon Swordsman. It was only until the Dragon Swordsman was almost on top of them that they began to retreat. However, no yer¡¯s movement speed was good enough to kite a boss, or else they¡¯d be far too easy to kill. A few steps away from the Launcher, the Dragon Swordsman raised his sword and flung out a Spellde¡¯s Ice Wave Sword towards the Launcher. The speed of the skill was enough to get any Spellde yer drooling. But this Launcher reacted extremely fast. With a jump, twist and st from the cannon, the character rapidly switched directions, dodging the Ice Wave Sword. Launcher... The Number One Launcher of the Alliance had already gone to Happy. Apart from a yer at Su Mucheng¡¯s skill level, how many people could manage to urately cause enough damage to steal a boss¡¯ aggro under such chaos? But if you do this, aren¡¯t you just pulling even more aggro for Happy? Thunderp had only hit the Dragon Swordsman because of Ye Xiu¡¯s misdirection, but hadn¡¯t managed to pull much aggro. Just Void¡¯s Ghost Boundary was enough to grab the aggro. Even so, at a time like this, no one was willing to take the boss¡¯ aggro. They had to control the situation first. They would only start trying to deal the most damage when the situation was stable. The boss¡¯ aggro was like a ticking time bomb. No one wanted it. So after Void grabbed the aggro, they quickly misdirected it towards Tiny Herb, who hadunched a fierce offensive. Tiny Herb was rather generous, shoving the aggro at Blue Rain. Blue Rain was even worse, dodging it entirely and misdirecting it at Hundred Blossoms. Seeing that this wasn¡¯t very good, Hundred Blossoms threw it back to Void. Going back and forth like this, trying to cheat one another, was because no one wanted to establish a solid hold on the aggro then. That was why Su Mucheng managed to pull the boss away so easily. However, her purposeful stealing of the aggro was very different from the misdirections that had urred between everyone before. With the boss getting pulled away, it was enough for the guilds toe to a ceasefire and charge over with no need of further prompting. The Dragon Swordsman still wanted to chase after Su Mucheng¡¯s Launcher, and naturally, Happy¡¯s members woulde and help prevent the boss from doing this. The other guilds quickly arrived, ready to send their own attacks. But that was when they saw the positioning of Happy¡¯s members. The pro yers present were stunned. This positioning was like a super misdirection formation. If the guildsunched their attack, the Dragon Swordsman would probably immediately turn his attention back to them. Happy had used the fact that none of the guilds wanted the aggro to turn the Dragon Swordsman into a shield for them to use. However, could this really work? The guilds also had experts here. If they couldn¡¯t even deal with this, then they wouldn¡¯t be called experts. Immediately, the guilds had their members stop before rapidly rearranging their formation. But that was when Happy¡¯s members scattered and the Dragon Swordsman began to charge over like an uncaged tiger. "What the hell? No one attacked it, did they?" Everyone was shocked. Then, someone noticed what had happened and wanted to cry. When had Su Mucheng gotten behind them? Happy had been using the Dragon Swordsman as a shield and now they were using the other guilds as a shield. There were many pro yers here, but after being yed so many times, they had to admit that Ye Xiu¡¯s knowledge and decision-making whenmanding in these sorts of situations had gone far beyond them due to his full year of experience in the online game. Chapter 1088: Disparity Chapter 1088: Disparity Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi A 5v5 confrontation is absolutely not the same thing as a 100v100 battle. Although pro yers were admittedly very skilled, much better than the average yer, they only had the background of a pro. On the other hand, Ye Xiu¡¯s year and a half of madness in the online game, frequently fighting and stealing bosses had greatly increased his skill level in this aspect, revealing a great disparity. Pro yers admittedly had a higher level of tactical understanding, but but on this kind of stage, they weren¡¯t necessarily better than the club guild leaders at maintaining bnce and control. In situations like these, pro yers relied more on their overwhelming ability in order to stop their opponents from seeing their ns to fruition, and using their skill to directly tear their enemies apart. Except now, hidden within the opponent¡¯s army was an individual of unparalleled skill in online battles: Ye Xiu. This gap was one that they had no way of closing at the moment. Dragon SwordsmanKnight directly charged at Su Mucheng¡¯s Launcher, charging into a few groups of guild troops. As they charged their hands did not stay still, instead swinging their swords wildly left and right. It was as if these few guilds had drawn the aggro of an OTed boss. What made this more awkward was the fact that, although they had no way of controlling this situation, they also couldn¡¯t just sit around and do nothing. Su Mucheng¡¯s Launcher was still moving, leading the Dragon Swordsman through the opposing armies to dish out damage and kill. Focus fire on Su Mucheng? It wasn¡¯t as if they hadn¡¯t thought of this, but Launchers possessed the greatest range. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to focus fire on her location. Furthermore, with a controller as skilled as Su Mucheng, this wasn¡¯t really realistic ... "Charge at Happy!!" At this moment, no one was sure who suddenly came forth with this idea, directly shouting this out from within the crowd. The people who heard it thought it sounded reasonable. They immediately ignored he Dragon Swordsman and charged towards the yers of Guild Happy. However, Happy¡¯s yers had long prepared for this. As soon as they saw that several of the guilds were nning to join forces to attack them, they immediately turned and ran without another word. Moreover, they split up as they ran. Their entire army had dispersed at a moment¡¯s notice, throwing everything into disorder. At a time like this, should they chase or not chase? Who should they chase? How far should they chase? All of the pro yers once again felt very confused, not knowing what to do. It was the guild leaders of the various guilds who, iparably experienced when it came to these battles, seeing that Happy appeared to want to lure them away, immediately frantically went to check on the location of the boss. Because of the careful avoidance of these few guilds, the Dragon Swordsman charged outwards from amidst their troops, continuing to throw himself straight at Su Mucheng¡¯s Launcher. As for Su Mucheng¡¯s Launcher? At this moment she had indeed run very far away. Sure enough, she was trying to bring the boss away ... "Watch the boss! Pull it back!" Every single one of therge guilds panicked. They hadn¡¯te here to battle with Happy. What was the point of fighting for this long if the boss was going to be stolen away like this? This was the bad thing about wild bosses; they weren¡¯t like normal bosses, which were restricted to a certain area. Those bosses, if brought too far away, would automatically reset and return to their areas. But for wild bosses, the whole map could be seen as their permitted movement area. If you had the capability to continuously drag the boss around without being hacked to death, then you could take it to travel the entire world. 1 ** Once the various guilds noticed that Happy was trying to steal Dragon Swordsman, how could they just ignore it? Outputting damage to pull back the aggro wasn¡¯t something that could be done in just the blink of an eye. At a time like this, they obviously had to rely on Knights¡¯ aggro skills to forcefully control the boss. For a moment, Knights charged forward from every guild, all using Provoke against the Dragon Swordsman. The effects of Provoke could override another instance of the same skill. All of these yers fired off this skill at once, and for a moment, no one could tell whose skill had ultimately taken effect. In short, Dragon Swordsman charged back like a fiend. Every guild hastily adjusted their Knights¡¯ rhythm, methodologically trying to establish control. Seeing that her purpose had not been achieved, Su Mucheng once again fired back, bombing indiscriminately from afar. But if one was truly talking about generating aggro without taking damage output into ount, then Knights were the one ss that generated the most aggro. With the addition of specialized aggo control skills, their advantage in this respect was unparalleled among the sses. Although a vast majority of the Knight yers present could in no waypete with Su Mucheng, let¡¯s not forget that there were also pro yers present! Currently, Xu Bin was the Number One Knight yer in the Alliance, and so naturally he was also the one who stood out most among the Knights. Ultimately, it was him who pulled the aggro of Dragon Swordsman. ... Thus, Dragon Swordsman target became Herb Garden. This wasn¡¯t a situation that Tiny Herb wanted to see. Fortunately, the aggro currently on Xu Bin was only because of a CC skill, so it wasn¡¯t stable. Should they release it once again? Xu Bin was at a loss. They had pulled it back, but now they wanted both to release it and to not release it. This kind of back and forth, what did it mean? He couldn¡¯t seem to figure it out himself. Kill Su Mucheng first? Someone had thought of this, but when they took a look at the situation again, Su Mucheng fired a few shots and then started running as if she had given up. However, Xu Bin, who was keeping the boss¡¯s aggro under control, was very clear that the boss¡¯s aggro was still on Su Mucheng¡¯s Launcher. If he released the boss, the boss would immediately run in that direction. However, if he didn¡¯t and established the aggro, wouldn¡¯t Herb Garden be the target of everyone? At this time Xu Bin felt embarrassed, not knowing how to proceed. "Release!" In the end, it was still Wang Jiexi who made the decision. Not releasing would be unfortunate for their Herb Garden, but releasing the boss would at least bring misfortune to all of the other guilds too. Xu Bin released the boss, and the Dragon Swordsman charged out. All the surrounding Knights all stood stupidly, not knowing how to proceed. For now, none of them wanted the aggro of the boss, yet they also couldn¡¯t just let Happy lead it away. They couldn¡¯t block, but they also couldn¡¯t not block. Then, what should they do? "Follow the boss, and push Happy away!" Finally, someone came out with a suggestion. The Dragon Swordsman was currently chasing after Su Mucheng. There was no way her Launcher could single-handedly lead the boss along forever; the other side would definitely need to send people to block the Dragon Swordsman in order to buy her some time. Couldn¡¯t they then just chase after the boss, while also seizing the chance to roll over Happy? As a result, they all swarmed, charging forward. On Happy¡¯s side, everyone also swarmed, helping Su Mucheng buy time. They actually managed to utilize the strength of the entire guild. Both sides thoroughly collided atst. At this moment, Herb Garden, Blue Brook Guild, Blossom Valley, and Void Walk felt that they had amon enemy, surprisingly banding together to fight against Happy. Happy¡¯s yers were put on defense, yet they were still unable to withstand thebined offensive of these four guilds. When it came to the strength of normal yers, they were inferior to these professional guilds. "Not good!" As a result, these guilds bullied Happy with glee, only to suddenly discover that even as Happy¡¯s yers risked everything in order to defend their position, the Dragon Swordsman had already been led even further away. Already, they had lost sight of Su Mucheng¡¯s Launcher. The Dragon Swordsman¡¯s silhouette also disappeared behind the mountainside in the blink of an eye. Within the four guilds, normal yers and pros alike broke into chaos. How could they continue to pay attention to the yers from Happy in front of them? So this giant crowd was just a distraction after all. Now, Dragon Swordsman hadpletely escaped from their frame of view. What corner would he be dragged off to now, to be secretly killed? Several hundred people hurried chased over, only to realize that the mountain was far too tall, and the earth far too vast. It was as if the Dragon Swordsman had never spawned at all. Where would they even begin to search? The various guilds scattered their troops, dispatching them to go search. As for the pro yers, they all seemed a bit lost. They couldn¡¯t figure out how Happy had led the Dragon Swordsman away, just like that ... This would need a thorough tactical analysis. . The pro yers naturally pondered the problem from their customary point of view. Just like when they carefully reviewed their opponents strategies after a match, they felt that the situation that had juste to pass should also be analyzed thus. The online game was extremely easy for pro yers since they didn¡¯t have any opponents at their level. However, when an opponent at a high skill level appeared, then the game became quite a bit moreplicated than even normal pro matches. None of the yers that had been sent out to search for the Dragon Swordsman had brought back any news, right up until the point where the system announced that the Dragon Swordsman had been in by Guild Happy. As for where this had urred, and who had participated, the club guilds surprisingly had no clue. Everyone present was dejected, gloomily going through the motions of cleaning up in the aftermath. Those who could respawn did so, and any dropped equipment was picked up. In this process, it was difficult to avoid altercations with the other guilds. Still, norge scale confrontations urred. These yers all had habits acquired through years of works, and they normally wouldn¡¯t argue over such small issues. The aftermath of a boss being stolen felt like the aftermath of a professional match, continuing to fight seemedpletely pointless. After all, they were all guilds that had grown sorge. Killing each other wasn¡¯t going to destroy a guild. For example, after Samsara¡¯s championship victoryst year, Blue Brook Guild and Guild Samsara had engaged in a brutal conflict, the fires of war spreading throughout the world of Glory from guild members to wild fans alike. The result? It could only be said that both sides had suffered. After all, this was an online game, a character that died could respawn in the blink of an eye. It was true that equipment could drop, but it could also be picked up, turning into a back and forth cycle of you drop I pick and vice versa. Ultimately, which side profited? Neither, because in the end both sides would suffer losses. Only some lucky passerbyers stood to gain. Thus, these kinds of battles were something the guild managers tried to avoid at all costs. It was only after importantpetitions, when the fans felt the need to vent, that the guilds feltpelled to stand firmly beside them. Even though they knew very well that this was not the sensible thing to do, they didn¡¯t really have a choice. They could only think of it as a tax of sorts to the fans. But now, they had simply lost a wild boss, and their feelings were unlikely to be that strong. The various yers all felt a bit like they couldn¡¯t reallypete against Ye Xiu, yet the guild leaders were all desensitized at this point. Bringing in the cream of the crop topete against Ye Xiu, and still losing the wild boss to Happy? Wasn¡¯t this just another day in Glory? Except ... their guild had now brought pro yers into the game as well. Howe Happy could still so easily carry out their ns? This question was one that the various yers from the club guilds couldn¡¯t really find an answer to. In their eyes, pro yers were in apletely different league. Whether they hadn¡¯t yed the online game for a long time, or had only yed a little, Ye Xiu¡¯s presence for the past year and a half was a very valid reason for their failures. But they hadpletely neglected this battle ... just when would they win? Chapter 1089: Dragon Spine Marrow Chapter 1089: Dragon Spine Marrow Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "What dropped?" An elite member from Happy¡¯s guild gave thest hit to kill the boss, Dragon Swordsman. At this moment, he was standing around the Dragon Swordsman¡¯s corpse, looking nervously and expectantly at the materials scattered all over the ground. Guan Rongfei¡¯s addition to the team put Happy¡¯s equipment development in the right track. Although he wanted to focus more on the Myriad Manifestations Umbre, after being in this line of work for so many years, he was still very clear on what his responsibilities were. All of Happy¡¯s Silver equipment would be developed by him alone. Guan Rongfei had alreadye up with several ideas based on Happy¡¯s current materials. And Happy¡¯s vast amounts of Level 75 umon materials broadened his horizons. Happy couldn¡¯tpare with Excellent Era in terms of Level 70 and below materials. Happy couldn¡¯tpare with other club guilds in terms of Level 75 normal materials either. However, for Level 75 umon materials, Happy instantly stood out. In the Level 75 update, Happy had established their position in the Heavenly Domain wild bosses battlefield. Their allies, Heavenly Justice, Radiant, Parade, and Conquering Clouds, had considerably fatter guild storages as well. And once Wu Chen joined and the guild had gradually grown, the guild drew less and less from the other four guilds, focusing on enriching their own guild¡¯s storage. For the other guilds, their materials were like a pyramid, the more high-end the material the fewer there was. But for Happy, it couldn¡¯t be said that it waspletely the opposite, but at least rtively speaking, their guild storage outdid the other club guilds. A professional like Guan Rongfei knew very clearly what this implied. This meant that although the overall number of Silver equipment possessed by Happy might not be able to catch up to the powerhouses in a short amount of time, Happy might not lose to any other guild in terms of Level 75 Silver equipment. Don¡¯t look at how the other guilds already had Level 75 Silver equipment, while Happy had none. That was only because Happy didn¡¯t have many Level 70 Silver equipment. Happy also didn¡¯t have a professional like Guan Rongfei working for them. Wei Chen and Ye Xiu. Wei Chen¡¯s knowledge was mostly limited to his Warlock ss. Most of it was through experience. Hecked the theoretical foundation, so it was difficult for him to deduce many things from one case. As for Ye Xiu, his knowledge base was broader than Wei Chen¡¯s, but his time was limited. Just a single Myriad Manifestations Umbre was already making his head dizzy. He also needed to study strategies, watch over the growth of his yers, and deal with in-game matters. He really couldn¡¯t handle everything. As a result, for their Level 75 Silver equipment, Ye Xiu just didn¡¯t bother spending any of his time and efforts into this area. But with Guan Rongfei here, Ye Xiu was nowpletely free from this area. With a professional like him, the progress towards their equipment sped up considerably. After Guan Rongfei received the information on the Myriad Manifestations Umbre, he really wanted to hurry up and upgrade this equipment. He had all sorts of other crazy ideas too. For this Dragon Swordsman, Guan Rongfei had a clear request. Dragon Spine Marrow! This was the name of the material that Guan Rongfei requested. Happy originally had four pieces of this material, but Guan Rongfei had expressed that the amount was far from enough. "Four isn¡¯t enough? How many do you need?" Ye Xiu asked. "The umbre ribs." Guan Rongfei replied. "Umbre ribs....." Guan Rongfei¡¯s boldness surpassed Ye Xiu¡¯s imagination. The umbre ribs were the frame that supported the umbre. It required a rather high quantity of materials. This part had always been made using normal materials. However, Guan Rongfei was domineering. This guy actually wanted to use umon materials here. Was he nning on using only Level 75 umon materials for every part of the Myriad Manifestations Umbre? "Isn¡¯t that too extravagant? Is there a need?" Ye Xiu was a bit doubtful. Umon materials were usually used for a few important parts of a Silver equipment. There had never been a case where a Silver equipment waspletely made up of only umon material. "It has to be." Guan Rongfei was certain, "The structure of this piece of equipment is extremelyplex. It can¡¯tpare to other equipment. Along the way, you¡¯ve probably already noticed that it needed more umon materials at higher levels. This is because if the quality of the material isn¡¯t raised, getting such aplex structure to improve to a higher level isn¡¯t possible." "Are you sure this is the only reason? And not because our Level 75 umon material reserves are still good, so you wanted to create a beautiful piece of Silver equipmentposed of entirely umon materials?" Ye Xiu asked questioningly. "That¡¯s only the third reason." Guan Rongfei said. Third reason... this guy really had this kind of thought. Ye Xiu really wanted to very politely give this guy a scolding, but Guan Rongfei followed: "There¡¯s the second reason: this way is rtively economical." "Economical?" Ye Xiu felt like he had heard wrong. "Yes, if you insist on usingmon materials, that¡¯s fine too, but this will undoubtedly require more research into the other options. The amount of materials needed for the Myriad Manifestations Umbre is already several times that of other equipment. The other options make things even moreplicated. There are far more types ofmon material than umon material. If the choice of amon material turns out to be a mistake, then the amount of waste produced overall will be many times greater than other equipment." Guan Rongfei spoke frankly and confidently when he talked about equipment. It was apletely different attitude than when he talked about anything else. Ye Xiu felt like this was very logical. In the end, it was because Level 75 materials had only been around for half a year, not like Level 70 materials that had been studied for three years now. In addition, the Myriad Manifestations Umbre was exceptionallyplex. An uprecedented upgrade like for this umbre was much more difficult. However..... "Is it really necessary to use all umon materials?" Ye Xiu said. "I think it¡¯s more dependable this way." Guan Rongfei said. "Are there enough Level 75 materials to upgrade the Myriad Manifestations Umbre?" Ye Xiu asked. There were currently eight Level 75 wild bosses. No matter how high their efficiency was, their production rate wouldn¡¯t be able topare with Level 70 umon materials. There were around twenty Level 70 wild bosses. "Don¡¯t look down on umon materials!" Guan Rongfei said solemnly. "Then I¡¯ll listen to you..... What are your thoughts right now?" Ye Xiu asked. As a result, Ye Xiu received a list of materials that Guan Rongfei needed. Because of their half a year of umtion, they already met quite a few of the requirements. It was just this Dragon Spine Marrow...... "12." When Guan Rongfei said he needed 12, it was as if this task was as easy as obtaining 12 lighters. "Shouldn¡¯t there only be 8 umbre ribs?" Ye Xiu asked. "But if it¡¯s Dragon Spine Marrow, then I need 12." Guan Rongfei¡¯s reply practically said nothing, but Ye Xiu understood that Guan Rongfei meant that this material would be different than past materials, whether that was in length or bulk, which required 12 instead of 8 to aplish. "Don¡¯t look down on umon materials?" Ye Xiu took Guan Rongfei¡¯s statement and asked it back to him. "It¡¯s worth the money." Guan Rongfei said. And now, the Dragon Swordsman had finally fallen. As for the Dragon Spine Marrow? Was there any? They were missing 8 pieces still. This boss only spawned once a week and it wasn¡¯t guaranteed that they would kill it every time. Even if they did, it wasn¡¯t a guaranteed drop...... How long had it been since Ye Xiu had looked forward to boss drops? This time, he deeply felt it. Materials were scattered all over the ground. Wu Chen sucked in a deep breath of air and then began picking up the drops. Right now, he was a permanent resident of the game. The others only logged onto alternates and joined when they were needed. More often than not, they were on their mains and practicing in the Arena. Several practice routines had been implemented into the dedicated program that Guan Rongfei had created. Compared to the past, they didn¡¯t need to go into the game and look for the correct environment anymore. Item after item shed in the team chat every time he picked up a drop. Jade Cloud Sand, Burning Heaven Cloth, Mountain and Sea Ice..... Drop after drop jumped up in eveyone¡¯s eyes. These were all valuable Level 75 umon materials, but at this moment, no one cared about them. Finally, everyone saw the three words that they were looking for. "Dragon Spine Marrow!!" Chen Guo was the first to shout. They were still missing seven. "Another one!" Chen Guo yelled again. Arge number of materials usually dropped, so it wasn¡¯t rare for several of a single type of material to drop. Everyone wished that all eight Dragon Spine Marrow would drop all at once. "Three!" Chen Guo called out again, but her shout wasn¡¯t as fast as Ye Xiu¡¯s click. The moment that she shouted, everyone saw that two Dragon Spine Marrows had popped up on screen. A total of four Dragon Spine Marrows had dropped. Are there anymore? Everyone was staring at the ground. There weren¡¯t many materials left. Wu Chen continued to click rapidly. The numerous materials scattered on the floor were quickly swept clean. Chen Guo¡¯s counting hadn¡¯t been able to keep up with his speed. After three shouts, she closed her mouth. Everyone was looking at the team chat. Another one and then another one. "Could all eight actually drop?" Wei Chen was stunned. Reality wasn¡¯t that crazy. In the end, six had dropped. "D*mn, only six." Ye Xiu sighed. Everyone was speechless. Due to how often they hunted wild bosses, they had a good understanding of the drop rate of wild bosses. It wasn¡¯t rare for two or three of the same materials to drop. Four or five was rather rare, but it seemed to be their first time getting six of the same drop at once. He shouldn¡¯t feel sad about that, and there definitely shouldn¡¯t have been an "only" attached to it. Once their harvest ended, Ye Xiu and the others logged off. Wu Chen took the materials along with the other guild members back to the city and continued to do his work. This summer definitely wouldn¡¯t be a rxing one! Ye Xiu opened up a file. It contained all of the material needs that Guan Rongfei had requested. Ye Xiu changed Dragon Spine Marrows from 8 to 2. Just this change alone wasn¡¯t able to block the dazzling list contained in this file. Chapter 1090: A Summer Not to be Overlooked Chapter 1090: A Summer Not to be Overlooked Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t help but sigh at the list of materials sent by Guan Rongfei. If this list had been sent to any other club guild, it wouldn¡¯t have just been a sigh. A huge storm definitely would have erupted. Failing to get a wild boss was amon urrence for any club guild, but frequently losing to a single guild somewhat broke the bnce. And this imbnce hadsted for a year and a half already. Happy might not bepletely monopolizing all of the wild bosses, but their profits this past year and a half far surpassed any other powerhouse. This was an undeniable reality. When the clubs did an inventory of their storages at the end of season nine, the guild departments all presented unsatisfactory reports. There were only so many wild bosses. One more wild boss won by that guild was one less wild boss for this guild. And now, Happy had taken so many wild bosses away. With just the remaining wild bosses, how could there be enough for any of them to reach their expected goals? The guild departments were embarrassed. Their bosses had unsightly expressions. However, their bosses couldn¡¯t scold them too harshly. It was no secret how powerful Guild Happy was. Guild Happy had a God like Ye Xiu watching over. If their guild leader could beat Ye Xiu, then their guild leader would have been promoted to the team long ago to win the championships. Their only constion was that their losses weren¡¯t special cases. Their otherpetitors were also knitting their brows over this issue. During this year and a half, they had tried all sorts of methods to solve this problem. When the Level 75 update came around, they even had their pro yers rush into the game to increase theirpetitiveness without regard for their pro yers¡¯ conditions. The effectiveness of the pro yers joining in was very clear, but it wasn¡¯t absolute. After the update, it was still Guild Happy that led the pack. For example, their defeat at the battle for the Dragon Swordsman was not a unique case. It wasn¡¯t the first time that Happy had taken down the boss from the hands of other pro yers. It was just that in this battle, there were top tacticians like Yu Wenzhou, Xiao Shiqin, and Wang Jiexi participating. These tacticians had distinctly felt a reality: they couldn¡¯t keep up with Ye Xiu¡¯s tempo in these in-game battles. Why is that? These experts instantly figured it out. Even though they also stood at the top of Glory, they had been separated from the game for a long time. They still held an extremelyrge advantage when shing against normal yers, but when facing an equally-skilled yer like Ye Xiu, this difference only became more obvious. Although a bit exaggerated, one analogy would be that they were like noobs being beaten by an expert with far more experience than them. This was certainly an awkward situation. The guild yers had in-game experience, but they weren¡¯t as skilled as Ye Xiu. The pro yers had the skill, but theycked the experience inrge-scale wild boss battles. This wasn¡¯t a minor issue. Happy¡¯s dominance was somewhat inevitable. After the Dragon Swordsman battle, the participating guilds were all deeply reflecting on this issue. Right now, it was summer break in the league. For the pro yers, this break was an official holiday. The clubs didn¡¯t have the legal right to demand them to do anything. They also had no obligation to undertake these in-game tasks. Even more importantly, helping out in the game was to improve their team¡¯s strength. However, with the summer transfer window open, yers might very well switch to another team. Consequently, yers without too stable of a position would find it difficult to improve their team¡¯s hardware. They would rather improve their own individual skill and improve what could be regarded as their software. Every yer had their own thoughts, but no matter the case, every yer was chasing after their dream for glory. For Team Thunderp, their yers didn¡¯t seem to have any apprehensions about getting transferred away. They didn¡¯t even go back home this summer and instead stayed to help out the team. For Team Tiny Herb and Team Blue Rain, they had talented rookies with lots of room to grow. They didn¡¯t want to waste these two months of the summer, so they made training their rookies the name of the game. Both rookies were training intensely and receiving pointers from their respective teammates. For Team Hundred Blossoms, after rebuilding the team and experiencing a series of trials, they had finally walked out from their lowest point. Even though they had lost in the yoffs to Tyranny, everyone could see the fighting spirit of the new Team Hundred Blossoms. They were filled with ambition towards the new season. The day after being elminated from the yoffs, they had already started preparing for the new season. When Team Tyranny lost to Team Samsara in the finals, Zhang Jiale, who hade out of retirement and joined Team Tyranny, inevitably received hate from a few Team Hundred Blossom fans, but it was less than what people had expected. This was because more fans were invested in the new Team Hundred Blossoms. The fans had walked away from the past, looking forward to the new Team Hundred Blossom¡¯s future. Apart from that, there were other teams too. For Team Tyranny, the old generals hadn¡¯t given up yet. Would season ten be theirst chance? No one knew the answer to that. Team Tyranny themselves might not know either, but they would treat it like theirst chance and do everything they could because they could already feel that time was mercilessly dragging them from this world little by little. They needed to treasure every minute, every second. They definitely wouldn¡¯t let two months of vacation wear away their fighting spirit. For Team Samsara, while people were still in celebration over the defending champions, the team had snatched Excellent Era¡¯s Sun Xiang and Battle God One Autumn Leaf at lightning speed. Their determination for the new season could easily be seen from this. Three consecutive championship victories was the mark of a new dynasty. Team Samsara was walking the road to an even greater glory. This summer, they wouldn¡¯t be resting either. For Team Wind Howl, astonishing everyone became amon urrence, getting them to third ce in the regr season. They had progressed into the semifinals, but were beaten cleanly by Samsara and eliminated from the yoffs. Losing to the eventual champions couldn¡¯t be considered shameful, but for these proud and ambitious youths, this season had been like a tiger¡¯s head but a snake¡¯s tail. A loss was a loss. Even if others sympathized and forgave them, they didn¡¯t feel good about it at all. They wanted wins from start to finish. There was also Misty Rain, Void, 301, Royal Style, Conquering Clouds, Radiant, and Parade..... With Glory¡¯s season ten, the Glorypetitive scene will have been around for ten years. It would the firstplete season with Level 75s. Every team seemed to have a reason for not losing. Every team appeared to be more proactive. Because of their burning fighting spirit, this summer would ze even more intensely. Another Level 75 wild boss battle. This was the focal point of the club guilds. It directly affected upgrading their team¡¯s Silver equipment to Level 75. If Ye Xiu had a list of materials from Guan Rongfei, how could the other guilds not have their own list? Barrier Mountains, Shadow Commander Shaan, a boss that mainly dropped Nightwalker ss equipment and Nightwalker materials. Team Blue Rain¡¯s Warlock, Swoksaar. Team Blue Rain¡¯s Ninja, Dark Forest. Team Wind Howl¡¯s Thief, Mysterious Ghost. Team 301¡¯s Asssassin, Scene Killer. These four Nightwalker ss All Stars were undoubtedly their team¡¯s core. The Shadow Commander Shaan were their biggest priorities. Apart from that, there was Samsara, Void, Thunderp, and so on.... These teams all had Nightwalker sses as part of their main roster and wouldn¡¯t miss this opportunity. As for Happy, they had two Nightwalkers: Wei Chen¡¯s Warlock, Windward Formation, and Mo Fan¡¯s Ninja, Deception. At a mountain stream in Barrier Mountains, Shadow Commander Shaan spawned. A mantle covered his body. He seemed to blend into the shadows as he walked along the cliff. When the guilds received the news, they quickly crammed into the mountain stream. But when they saw the terrain, their heads immediately started hurting. To the left and right of the mountain stream were high cliffs. There was no way to arrange any proper formations. The mountain stream itself wasn¡¯t wide enough. There was only enough space for one group to fight with the boss, but right now, there were one, two, three, four...... F*ck, there¡¯s more groups than can be counted! Everyone was grumbling to themselves. Their guild leaders all kept silent because they were only the leaders in name. With the pro yers watching over them, they tactfully stepped down to give them the authority, especially when the pro yer was the captain. "Captain Yu, this isn¡¯t a good ce to fight!" At Blue Brook Guild, guild leader Changing Springs was currently discussing the situation with captain Yu Wenzhou. "Mm..." Yu Wenzhou replied. His left hand was tapping the edge of his keyboard. He was also pondering over their situation. Huang Shaotian wasn¡¯t as quiet. He had dragged along Lu Hanwen, and the two de Masters had gone into hiding to who knew here. The only thing that Yu Wenzhou could hear was Huang Shaotian¡¯s voice rattling on from outside the game. "This time, we have to stay calm. We can¡¯t reveal our identities so easily. Ye Xiu is a very despicable yer. As soon as he finds out it¡¯s us, he¡¯ll definitely try to kill us as fast as possible. It¡¯s just likest time. You know." Huang Shaotian was currently lecturing Lu Hanwen. "Senior,st time it was just you who revealed yourself, no? Who are you talking about when you say "we"?" Lu Hanwen asked. "Excuses! If you don¡¯t concentrate, he¡¯ll easily see through you." Huang Shaotian scolded. "But..... he doesn¡¯t seem to be here? I don¡¯t see Guild Happy." Lu Hanwen said. "Hmph, impossible." Huang Shaotian snorted, "He was just asking me on QQ where I was. He¡¯s definitely here. He¡¯s just hiding, that¡¯s all." "Oh, I get it." Lu Hanwen nodded his head, "Even if he wasn¡¯t originally going to be here, since you replied to him, telling him where you were, he¡¯ll definitely be on his way." "What?" Huang Shaotian stared nkly. Something didn¡¯t seem right with this logic? "Hanwen...... " Huang Shaotian spoke with heartfelt sincerity, "You know, my hands are iparably fast. They move much faster than my mind. When I y, it¡¯s like that. Sometimes, by the time I realize what the problem is, it¡¯s like that too." "I get it. No wonder our captain often stresses that you need to control your hand speed. Lu Hanwen said. "Hahaha, that¡¯s because he doesn¡¯t have this problem!" Huang Shaotianughed out loud. "The captain¡¯s looking at us." Lu Hanwen had noticed that Yu Wenzhou seemed to be interested in their conversation. "Shut up! FOCUS! Do you know what focus means, Lu Hanwen!!!!" Huang Shaotian shouted loudly. Chapter 1091: Before He Arrives Chapter 1091: Before He Arrives Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Because of the dangerous terrain, even though the guilds could jump into battle at any moment, for now they could only huddle together. Everyone looked around at each other, secretly preparing their skills and targets. Once their leaders gave the order, they could instantly and uratelyunch their attacks. Yu Wenzhou had also originally wanted to y it safe, but after hearing Huang Shaotian and Lu Hanwen¡¯s conversation, he agreed with Lu Hanwen¡¯s judgment. Ye Xiu and his team hadn¡¯t heard the news about Shadow Commander Shaan¡¯s spawn, they¡¯d only casually asked about Huang Shaotian¡¯s location. But now with Huang Shaotian¡¯s reply, they were exposed. Aside from a boss spawn, there was no reason for Huang Shaotian to run to Barrier Mountains. "Team Happy needs many things!" Yu Wenzhou thought to himself. He was very clear about the roster of that grassroots team, and knew that they had two Nightwalker sses, especially Windward Formation, who had history with Blue Rain. Yu Wenzhou¡¯s current ount Swoksaar was originally that person¡¯s ount, after all. But right now, Yu Wenzhou was using an alt anyway, and so he didn¡¯t let himself dwell on the past - the thought just crossed his mind briefly, and then he began to ponder how best tobat Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu was undoubtedly the number one enemy. In the current situation, this guy would certainly break the equilibrium, so wouldn¡¯t it be safer to sort everything out before he got here? Just as Yu Wenzhou was about to speak, he heard another voice cutting before him. "I say, to make this easier, how about we negotiate a n?" The sound seemed toe from Thunderp¡¯s area. Yu Wenzhou was fairly sure who the speaker was, so he smiled and casually said, "You¡¯re in a rush?" "Before that guy arrives. I¡¯m sure everyone understands what I mean," said Xiao Shiqin. "Mm... Agreed." From Misty Rain came a woman¡¯s voice. Misty Rain¡¯s captain, Chu Yunxiu. "Hmph..." From Wind Howl there was a disdainful cough. Tang Hao knew to whom these people were referring, and was unimpressed by their fear. "What kind of n?" Someone asked from 301 Degrees. It was their captain Yang Cong. 301¡¯s strength here was slightly weakerpared to the others. If this became a direct battle, they would certainly be disadvantaged, so they were particrly interested in reaching some sort of agreement through negotiation to solve this problem. Right now, the groups present were Blue Rain, Thunderp, Misty Rain, Wind Howl, and 301 Degrees, with each team¡¯s respective captains present. Tang Hao¡¯s scoff wasn¡¯t quite an agreement to negotiations, but it at least wasn¡¯t a clear refusal, so he was automatically included in the talks. "Let¡¯s each send a representative to 1v1!" Yu Wenzhou was the first to propose a solution. "Opposed!" Xiao Shiqin immediately objected. 1v1, at first nce, seemed to be fair. But it depended on each side¡¯s members, and who they could send up! Blue Rain had Huang Shaotian, an absolute titan at 1v1s; he had a high chance of winning. Thunderp could put up a fight. Itt wasn¡¯t like they¡¯d be instantly crushed by Huang Shaotian, but their chances of winning would definitely be smaller. As for the other teams, they were probably in a simr situation. Yu Wenzhou¡¯s suggestion appeared to be fair, but it was definitely biased toward Blue Rain. "Opposed!" As expected, Misty Rain¡¯s Chu Yunxiu also expressed her dissent, following the same train of thought as Xiao Shiqin. "You want a 1v1, then let¡¯s 1v1!" On the other hand, Tang Hao was unafraid and boldly epted the proposition. Yang Cong hesitated. When it came to 1v1, his chances of winning were simrly low. Butpared to a battle between the full forces of all sides, a 1v1 definitely increased 301¡¯s chances of sess. Huang Shaotian, Tang Hao, and the others were much bigger yers than he was. But in a 1v1, no one would dare say for sure that a win or loss was guaranteed. "Well, we can¡¯t y a group battle, that¡¯d waste too much time." Yu Wenzhou chuckled. Seeing two votes against him, he knew that his suggestion definitely wouldn¡¯t be epted. "Then to be fast, let¡¯s just roll for it!" Xiao Shiqin said. "Relying on luck to decide? That¡¯s absurd! This should be decided by strength." Tang Hao immediately expressed his objection toward this n. "Hahaha, I remember hearing that Tang Hao was especially bad at rolling! I heard that he almost always gets less than 50, isn¡¯t that right?" From Blue Brook Guild¡¯s side came another person¡¯s voice. The fact that Huang Shaotian had managed to stay quiet until now was already quite a remarkable feat. Originally, this was a captain-level conversation, and the other yers were careful to maintain silence as they watched. Once Huang Shaotian spoke up, there were suddenly whispers everywhere. It was clear that this was a never-before-heard piece of gossip. "What kind of skill is rolling?" Tang Hao fumed. "Haven¡¯t you heard that luck is also a part of strength? For example..." "What about this?" Chu Yunxiu ruthlessly interrupted Huang Shaotian. By the time they waited for that guy to finish, Ye Xiu probably would have already ughtered his way here. "Each of us can send out a few people and attack the boss in teams. Whichever team has the highest damage output can have the boss," Chu Yunxiu said. "Hm, that¡¯s not a bad n." Yu Wenzhou was the first to agree. "It¡¯s alright. That way, I think five people per team would be enough," Xiao Shiqin said. "Who¡¯s controlling the aggro? What about healing?" Tang Hao asked. "We¡¯ll specially designate people to control the aggro and not count that in the damage output. Each side will be responsible for their own healing, and if they cause an OT, then they¡¯re disqualified." Chu Yunxiu efficientlyid out the details of her n. "Hm, if we do that, then I think sending three people per side would be enough. If there are more, then there¡¯d be too much conflict. We¡¯d get in each other¡¯s way," Yu Wenzhou said. If each side sent five people, then that¡¯d be arge 25 person team attacking the boss. If the team wasposed of all long-ranged sses, then it¡¯d be a little better, but if there were more close-ranged sses, then that¡¯d require careful coordination of position. But this was supposed to be apetition. There was no way that someone else would willingly give up their position for you, and so there¡¯d definitely be a lot of shing. Even if everyone was on the same team and couldn¡¯t damage each other, there could still be plenty of intentional interference with other yers¡¯ attacks. "Exactly! Competition keep things interesting!" said Chu Yunxiu. Yu Wenzhou felt a shiver. This woman, she didn¡¯t have some deeper n, did she? At the same time, he saw Xiao Shiqin¡¯s Mechanic nce toward his Warlock. These are in-game characters, we don¡¯t need to meet each other¡¯s eyes, do we? But it seems like you also have reservations about Chu Yunxiu¡¯s n? Yu Wenzhou quietly thought to himself, but he truly couldn¡¯t find any reason to oppose her n. At least, unlike his proposal of 1v1, the n didn¡¯t obviously favor one side over another. "Then let¡¯s hurry up and begin?" From Wind Howl, yers had already jumped forward. Just by looking at their sses, it was clear that they were all members of Wind Howl¡¯s professional team. Once he saw the sses of those characters, Yu Wenzhou suddenly realized what game Chu Yunxiu was ying. Team Misty Rain had many long-ranged attackers! Even if long-ranged attacks could also be blocked, they were still much better off than the close-ranged sses vying for positions near the boss. This was what she had been counting on. Then what should Blue Brook do? For this battle, they couldn¡¯t just rely on the skill of the pro yers, they also had to consider which sses wouldplement each other the best in this situation. Truly apetition of tactics! This was shaping up to be quite interesting. Yu Wenzhou thought and eventually decided on a suitable team. They didn¡¯t all have to be pro yers. Here, the ssposition mattered more. But just as he was about to call out names, he heard someone in the group shout, "What¡¯s that?" "Where?" "Above!" Yu Wenzhou raised his camera and saw the shadow of a character falling from the mountain¡¯s cliffside. "This is..." Yu Wenzhou startled, but there were already others with sharper eyes than his, who could see the ID on top of that shadow¡¯s head. Lord Grim! An infamous name in their circles, Ye Xiu¡¯s unspecialized Lord Grim. Free-falling at an eleration at 9.8 m/s, Lord Grim seemed like he was about to crash into the mountain stream, but no one believed that this guy would just slip and fall to his death. At this moment, three shots of gunfire sounded. Lord Grim pulled out his Myriad Manifestation Umbre, sending an Anti-Tank Missile attack toward Shadow Commander Shaan. The three shots fired one after another, three shots worth of recoil that slowed Lord Grim¡¯s body. And then, the Myriad Manifestation Umbre opened, and with the Mechanic¡¯s skill Rotor Wing, Lord Grim flew back up into the sky. Not good! Yu Wenzhou already realized what was going on. "Quick, pull the aggro!" Yu Wenzhou hurriedly shouted. The others now understood what this was all about. The long-ranged ssesunched their attacks, while the Knights immediately came to stabilize the aggro. But it was toote... In order not to disturb the boss, the various teams had maintained a considerable distance between themselves and Shadow Commander Shaan. But now Lord Grim suddenly fell from the sky and opened fire. The boss¡¯s reaction was of course instantaneous, especially since this was a Level 75 Nightwalker boss. Assassins, Thieves, Ninjas, they were all agile and lightweight sses. The yers couldn¡¯t scale the cliffs to the left and right of the mountain stream, but this wasn¡¯t an obstacle for this Level 75 boss. With one stride, Shadow Commander Shaan already leapt onto the cliffside, bounding and pedaling upward, instantly leaving behind all the long-ranged attacks of the yers. Those clumsy Knights wanted to mock them, but there was no way for them to keep up with Shaan¡¯s speed. But would the boss be pulled away just like that? Incredulous, everyone looked up at the midair Lord Grim. To flypletely above the top of the cliffs, that simply wasn¡¯t possible for a yer, was it? Whether an assassin¡¯s Air Jump, or a Mechanic¡¯s Rotor Wing, or a Witch¡¯s Broom Mastery, or a Summoner¡¯s Small Flying Dragon summon, or so on, the skills of these sses could help a yer achieve heights that other sses wouldn¡¯t be able to, but they wouldn¡¯t allow a yer to fly clear over these cliffs, would they? It was true, these sses couldn¡¯t aplish it. But Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim was an unspecialized! If he used these skills inbination, this height... Even though most of these skills weren¡¯t sub-Level 20 skills, it was no secret that the Myriad Manifestation Umbre could change forms to allow the usage of higher-level skills. As expected, after the Rotor Wing, Lord Grim jumped up again in midair, a movement that could only be aplished with the usage of the skill Air Jump. And then there was another shot, an Aerial Fire that sent his character flying higher. Lord Grim waved his hand, and that Myriad Manifestation Umbre was in some unknown form and was stuck into the mountain. Lord Grim twisted his body,nding on and jumping off the weapon; with a tug, he pulled the Myriad Manifestation Umbre back out of the cliffside. Fuck! This umbre had ninjato abilities too? Everyone could only look on with dazed expressions... Chapter 1092: A Hundred Tricks Chapter 1092: A Hundred Tricks Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi When Ninjas used ninjatos, they could climb rocks unlike other sses. Thus, in theory, while other sses couldn¡¯t jump onto the cliff, Ninjas could use their ninjatos to climb on. The other sses could only sit there and watch, while the Ninjas from the various guilds rushed out, brandishing their ninjatos in preparation to scale the cliff. But using a ninjato required technique. Although normal yers could perform a few tricks, knowing a few tricks wasn¡¯t going to be enough to chase a target. What was needed was speed and efficiency. As a result, everyone watched as the Ninjas rushed forward aggressively, climbed for a bit, and then dropped down like dumplings one by one. The number of yers who could stay on the cliff could be counted on one hand. However, among the Ninjas who could remain on the cliff, there were a few that stood out, especially the fastest one. His movements flowed smooth as water. He was the number one Ninja in Glory, Team Misty Rain¡¯s Li Hua, who used the character Dark Forest. From Li Hua¡¯s Ninja, everyone could see hope. Everyone was filled with expectations as they raised their heads high, hoping Li Hua could aplish something. But soon afterwards, a cold bucket of water sshed on them, extinguishing what little hope they had left. Someone had attacked down from above the cliff. A Laser Rifle shot over. Even though Li Hua reacted quickly and dodged it, that was just the first test. All sorts of long-ranged attacks rained down the cliff as if they were all trying to outdo each other. His guild¡¯s pro yers closed their eyes, unable to keep looking. In this situation, Li Hua being able to smoothly scale the walls was quite good, but wanting him to pursue and attack? Intercept them? Forget about it..... Yes, forget about it. After dodging a few waves of attacks, Li Hua let out a sigh and chose to give up and return to the mountain stream along with the few other Ninjas, who were still hanging on. "Thanks!" In the global chat, Lord Grim said a single word. "Despicable!" "Shameless!" "B*stard!" "Ruthless!" "Next time, you¡¯ll see!" After Lord Grim said thanks, replies came one after the other. The reactions and hand speed of the pro yers were worthy of their reputation. The conversation in the global chat caused amotion for the yers. Everyone knew who Lord Grim was, but who were the guys replying back? No one had heard of them, yet they dared to challenge Lord Grim? Did these idiots not know who Lord Grim was? "F*ck, where¡¯d so many idiotse from?" Someone felt indignant at the injustice and made a remark. "Yeah! Do you guys not know who Lord Grim is?" "If they knew, they¡¯d probably shit their pants." "Haha, stupid noobs. They don¡¯t even know who Lord Grim is. Go back to school." Trash talk came one after the other. The normal yers might not be able topare to pro yers in fighting, but there was nock of talented trash talkers. In an instant, words filled the screen. Everyone in the pro teams didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry and couldn¡¯t help but be at a loss for words. "You guys don¡¯t even know the situation and you¡¯re bombing the screen. Who doesn¡¯t know that Lord Grim is Ye Qiu? You guys need to get your facts straight first. Don¡¯t you know how many people you¡¯ve hurt with that screen bomb? It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t know. If you guys knew, you¡¯d probably be crying tears!" For the pro yers, there was only Huang Shaotian who wouldn¡¯t be outdone by the normal yers in trash talking. Huang Shaotian¡¯s trash talking might not be too sharp and mean, but just the length alone would let him win if you went back and forth with him. But this wasn¡¯t the Glorypetition stage. This was the Heavenly Domain. Huang Shaotian wasn¡¯t up against five people. He was up against the millions ying the game. As soon as the yers saw that someone was actually returning fire, they weren¡¯t going to let this rest. For a moment, the global chat had turned into a war. All sorts of yers were talking trash about Huang Shaotian¡¯s de Master. Huang Shaotian¡¯s win condition was by length, but up against the torrent of yers, he was defeated in the end. It was a miserable defeat too. Apart from being one against many, the global chat had another big limitation for Huang Shaotian: talking had a cooldown. "They¡¯re pissing me off!" Because of the cooldown, he could only watch as people talked trash about him. For Huang Shaotian, there was nothing more hellish than this. "You guys are all talk! 1v1 me! Does anyone dare to? Let¡¯s take this to the Arena. Fighting a hundred of you pieces of wood wouldn¡¯t be a problem!!!!" When Huang Shaotian realized that trash talking in the global chat was unwise, he tried to shift it to PvP. How could the yers retreat? People immediately replied. Some even ran over to create a room for Huang Shaotian to hurry up and bow down to them. "That¡¯s enough. Do you n on making next week¡¯s headlines?" Seeing that Huang Shaotian was actually intent on going to the Arena and have a bloody battle with these yers, Yu Wenzhou finally spoke up. In the end, Huang Shaotian didn¡¯t go to the Arena. The yers who had opened up rooms, waiting for him, waited and waited, but didn¡¯t see him. How could there not scorching remarks fired at him? Fortunately, everyone in Team Blue Rain, including Huang Shaotian, had already logged off. Shadow Commander Shaan was taken away by Happy just like this. If the guilds wanted to chase, they would have to go all the way around the cliff. There clearly wasn¡¯t enough time, so their only choice was to give up. Dragon Swordsman, then Shadow Commander Shaan. Blue Rain and Thunderp had been thoroughly beaten by Happy two times in a row. The first time, their loss was fine. Ye Xiu had shown that he was more familiar and experienced atrge-scale in-game battles than them. But the second time, everyone had clearly gotten there first, but Ye Xiu seemed to have descended from the heavens, relying on his shameless unspecialized ss to steal the boss. That made them furious. Blue Rain, Thunderp, and the pro yers from other teams gave an announcement to their teams: when hunting for wild bosses, the first task is to be on guard against Ye Xiu. The danger from this guy was even scarier than the other guildsbined. It was as if nothing could be done about it. Today¡¯s carelessness definitely couldn¡¯t happen again. Soon afterwards, an opportunity to test the guilds hade. Both sides once again met. It was Gray Corner¡¯s wild boss, the Brawler Killer Dinglong. From this boss¡¯s name, it sounded like he was a Fighter ss, but in reality, he was a Gunner ss. This time, there were a lot of guilds that got the news. Samsara and Tyranny. Their guilds unexpectedly didn¡¯t get the news for the previous two boss fights. But they weren¡¯t going to miss it this time. There was also Blue Rain and Thunderp. After the two sides met, they remained silent for a long time. For this week¡¯s Level 75 wild bosses, these two had done the best in terms of gathering intelligence. Three wild bosses had spawned so far and they hadn¡¯t missed any of them. But so what? Despite not missing any of the spawns, the boss didn¡¯t go to them in the end. They had busied about for nothing. This was already the third time, and they didn¡¯t want to go back empty-handed again. However, the confrontation this time was going to be more intense than before. Apart from them, there was Hundred Blossoms, Misty Rain, and Void? None of those were cheerleaders. Fighting for wild bosses was like struggling for the championship title. Each side had a magnificent army with thousands of yers, but only one side would win. At the Gray Market, the Brawler Killer Dinglong had spawned. Since this was a street market, it was going to be a street battle. Even though the guilds hadn¡¯t acted yet, they had already started sending out people in secret. There were many high points on the streets. For long-ranged sses, getting the high ground was extremely important for disying their potential. Not long afterwards, the surrounding rooftops, pavilions, anywhere that was higher than the ground, had someone stationed there. The various guilds were all mixed together, looking at one another. No one said a word. They paid attention to the boss¡¯s situation, while keeping an eye on the other opposing guilds. As a result, in order to protect their long-ranged DPSers, melee sses began to climb up to the high points to protect their yers. The Gray Market was unreasonably rowdy. "Oh, why are there so many people this time?" There was no limit to the rowdiness. The guilds were on guard, pondering over how they should fight this battle. At this moment, the evil that needed to be defended against had finally appeared. They hadn¡¯t found his character yet, but they could hear his voice. Happy hade! This news was like the news of an important person¡¯s death. The news was being spread everywere. But when they tried looking for Happy, they were all in a daze. It wasn¡¯t Happy. Heavenly Justice, Radiant, Parade, Conquering Clouds... this group..... The guilds weren¡¯t strangers to them. In reality, for a long time, Happy hadn¡¯t been fighting alone. They would always be bunched together with these guilds, allying together topete with the big guilds for the bosses. The previous two times, Happy had operated alone. Now, these four guilds hade together. Happy had already grown to such a level. Did they still need this Alliance? These guilds alone couldn¡¯tpare with the powerhouses, but together, their strength was evident. The pro yers from the various guilds were almost about to copse. This Ye Xiu. When there weren¡¯t too many people, he would y tactics with you. When the terrain wasn¡¯t easy to fight in, he would y his ss against you. This time, there were numerous guilds participating. Thepetition was intense, so now he was ying the numbers game... no matter what the scenario, he had something prepared for you! The powerhouses wouldn¡¯t becking in numbers either, but those responsible for undertaking an important task like fighting for wild bosses couldn¡¯t be ordinary fans. The elite yers needed to be organized and disciplined. They had to guarantee that they would be ready to form a group at any moment. The guilds had to ensure that there were always two or three groups ready. Normal yers might asionally have some time to spare, and would participate and have some fun, but if you truly wanted to be like these elite yers and be ready on call tens of times a week, how many people could endure it? Normal yers yed the game for fun. Elite yers yed the game as if it were work. As a result, even though powerhouses had many yers, for fighting wild bosses, which needed to be done tens of times a week, it wasn¡¯t possible to have their entire guilde and fight. The number advantage that Ye Xiu and his allied guilds had was truly troublesome. It wasn¡¯t easy to gather more elite helpers to face this type of alliance. For this alliance, if they saw that the situation wasn¡¯t looking good, they could just leave. But the guild¡¯s elite troops were an official establishment. They couldn¡¯t just kick people out. That would damage their image! Chapter 1093: Diversion Chapter 1093: Diversion Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi If you counted the five guild alliance, the wild boss of the Gray Corner, Brawler King Dinglong, had attracted twelve guilds. This was discounting those who might have gotten the message and were on their way. With twelve guilds, there would be at least one elite team from each guild, making it a total of over a thousand characters clustered in this corner of the Grey Corner ckmarket. There were quite a lot of people, but since it was a market, the terrain was full of stereoscopic buildings. The characters were scattered inside the buildings, outside the buildings, some on higher levels and some on lower ones. Even so, the ce was still filled with characters. No space was left for the five guild alliance that had arrived a littlete. And what aggro they had! As soon as they arrived, almost all the characters there had turned to look at them, prepared to fight. "What¡¯s this? Did you all form an alliance or something?" Ye Xiu asked loudly. It would have been better had he not asked, but now that he had, everyone was going with it. "That¡¯s right, we¡¯re getting rid of you first!" It wasn¡¯t clear who exactly replied, but if they could represent the group to speak up, then they would have to be someone whose opinion was respected in the group. "Tch, do you even know where I am?" Ye Xiu mocked. Looking around, the crowd realized that they really didn¡¯t know. Although pro yers were skilled and had good audition skills, everyone was standing in clusters right now. While they could figure out the general area where Ye Xiu¡¯s voice wasing from, they couldn¡¯t find Ye Xiu¡¯s exact location. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t like them, who used their main ss on their alts. This guy was an unspecialized now, thebination of all 24 sses. This made his alt ount situation ratherplicated, too. "Who cares where you are? If anyone darese any further, we¡¯ll kill them all!" Another unknown person spoke up with a threat this time. However, considering how things were looking right now, it didn¡¯t seem like an empty threat. They were very united even if it was forced. "Alright then, we won¡¯t go any further. We¡¯ll just stand and watch. You all go ahead," Ye Xiu said. Over a thousand people simultaneously sent a sweat emoji and the speech bubbles that popped up covered a huge area at once. It was an impressive sight, to say the least. "Old Ye, you can¡¯t just do that!" Someone jumped out of the crowd to speak. Everyone looked over. It was a Spitfire from Tyranny, fiddling with the automatic handgun in his hand. "Yo, it¡¯s you. How have you been? Good?" Ye Xiu asked. "I¡¯m very well, thank you," Zhang Jiale said. "Did you cry?" "Fuck off!" Zhang Jiale erupted. "I told you ages ago. Tyranny isn¡¯t good enough. If you want to win the championships, you should¡¯vee to Happy," Ye Xiu said. Boos immediately rose from the crowd. Even though this was God Ye Xiu, who had the most championship titles under his belt, everyone felt that this sort of boast was just crazy. "Who are you calling not good enough?" A Striker walked out of Tyranny¡¯s formation. After talking so much, Ye Xiu¡¯s character had been exposed. This time, he was using a Launcher. "Old Han came too? How lively. I like it. I feel like we pro yers shoulde in game more often when we¡¯re free to spar together, improve together, advance together," Ye Xiu said in a serious tone. "Stop spewing bullshit and disappear already. Or do you want us to send you off?" A de Master from Blue Brook also came out. Just from the speed at which he talked, it was doubtlessly Huang Shaotian. Zhang Jiale, Han Wenqing, Huang Shaotian! The three surrounded Ye Xiu ready to attack. This face off alone was enough to have many people gasping! This was a face off that would only ever be seen in All-Stars! Not only that, the show at All-Stars wasn¡¯t as intense or serious as thepetition for bosses. "What are you doing? Trying to bully me with numbers?" Ye Xiu had his character back away as the elite teams of the five guilds behind him stepped forward threateningly. "Either way, don¡¯t even think of causing trouble this time." Thunderp¡¯s Xiao Shiqin hade over as well. Seeing that the situation wasn¡¯t bad, what with everyone so aggressively against Ye Xiu¡¯s presence, he didn¡¯t want to waste the chance to cooperate and kick Ye Xiu out of thepetition. "I¡¯m not causing trouble. Can¡¯t I even take a walk here now? What do you want? Are you big guilds clearing the ce, having your pro yers bully others?" Ye Xiu yelled. Hearing this, the crowd¡¯s fuse was blown. This guy was just being shameless! "Why are we talking with this guy, just kill him!" Someone yelled. "Who dares speak to me like that?" Ye Xiu yelled back. With so many people and so many voices, no one could immediately tell who it was that spoke, but no one cared either. However, with five guild elite teams standing behind him, Han Wenqing and the others didn¡¯t dare charge over. Otherwise, that guy would definitely order the five hundred people behind him to drown them in people. Hoping that he woulde out and 1v3 them was a naive thought. As a result, not only was the attention of pro yers turned over this way, the elite teams were as well. Everyone began to advance as one. This time, it wasn¡¯t just Ye Xiu¡¯s character but all of the five guilds behind him who began to retreat. "What are you doing? You want to fight, huh? You aren¡¯t even going after the boss and you want to PK? That¡¯s unfair!" Ye Xiu said. "If you don¡¯t want to fight, then leave. We won¡¯t let you have this boss." "You think we¡¯re so easy to scare?" Ye Xiu called out. "If you continue, it won¡¯t be good for anyone. Why don¡¯t you just take your people and leave?" Yu Wenzhou said from Blue Rain¡¯s side. "Why do we have to go and not you?" Ye Xiu asked. "Because you have no chance of winning." Yu Wenzhou continued to chat with Ye Xiu patiently. "Heh, we might not have a chance of winning in a fight, but are we here to fight?" Ye Xiu suddenlyughed. "Hm?" This reply had Yu Wenzhou lost for words. Then, he looked around, only to see that all the yers from the guilds were facing off against the five guild alliance aggressively, cracking their fists and ready to fight at any time. "Boss!" Yu Wenzhou, who was usually veryposed, called out suddenly, his tone a little pained. At the same time, someone at their rear yelled out, "Boss!!!" as well. That¡¯s right, boss! Everyone¡¯s aggro had turned to Ye Xiu and everyone had forgotten that they were here to fight for a wild boss and not for Ye Xiu. Thus, when everyone¡¯s attention was elsewhere, a small team appeared at the other end of the Corner. They had no guild tags above their heads, like a normal passing team of yers. They suddenly attacked, immediately pulling Brawler King away. Was this a coincidence? Of course not! Yu Wenzhou was one hundred percent sure that this was one of Ye Xiu¡¯s schemes. This was his n. He had managed topletely divert their attention. All the teams hurried to respond, but that small team was definitely prepared and had nned for this. They knew exactly where to drag the boss, darting in and out of the streets of this ck market smoothly. It was the elite teams of the guild that were having a lot of trouble. Operating as a whole in ces like this made them clumsy. It was a good thing that every guild had pro yers. They didn¡¯t have the time to take care of their entire team and all rushed out individually, using their own judgement and methods to search for the boss. Huang Shaotian, who had been at the frontlines of the face off against Ye Xiu, had managed to get his de Master to the frontlines of their hunt for the wild boss in the blink of an eye. With Yu Wenzhou¡¯s calm and clear analysis and arrangements, he quickly caught up. "Where do you think you¡¯re going?!!" Huang Shaotian yelled, his de Master jumping down from a roof nearby and using Sword Draw midair. A sh of sword energy gathered on his de and flew out. The attack seemed about to knock down a bunch of people, but then someone in the team suddenly charged out, their spear swinging up and dispersing the light. The Sword Draw had been parried. Having to parry when only able to see the sh of light caused by the sword energy from the attack and not the de itself was something you could do if you relied on mechanics alone. Huang Shaotian hadn¡¯t expected that his strike would be unsessful. Out of Happy¡¯s members, only Ye Xiu would be able to this. So who was this person? Huang Shaotian had no time to wonder. The Battle Mage struck out with his spear once again and Huang Shaotian hurriedly pulled back his sword to guard in midair. He had wanted to use this strike to glide through the air and continue to chase the boss, but he hadn¡¯t expected that the other would realize his intentions and switch from a stab to a upwards flick. Huang Shaotian¡¯s de Master wasn¡¯t knocked to one side by this attack and was instead flicked upwards. "Who are you?" Huang Shaotian was shocked. The Battle Mage¡¯s mechanics weren¡¯t what was shocking, but rather his understanding of his intentions and judgements. This definitely wasn¡¯t something that Happy¡¯s rookies could do. "Who do you think?" The other retorted. "Holy crap how did you get here weren¡¯t you a Launcher how did you be a Battle Mage?" Huang Shaotian yelled in surprise. "I said, didn¡¯t I? I have eightputers open, logged into eight alts. Didn¡¯t you believe me?" Ye Xiu said, his spear once again striking towards Huang Shaotian¡¯s de Master, but this time, he directly used an ultimate, Furious Dragon Strikes the Heart. Huang Shaotian¡¯s Guard skill was on cooldown, so he couldn¡¯t block the attack. Instead, he used a Rising Dragon sh to pull his character higher in the air and dodge the attack. Then he saw that Ye Xiu¡¯s Battle Mage had long since canceled the skill and left him in the air to run back to his team. "Fuck, don¡¯t you dare run!" Huang Shaotian hollered. "Who¡¯s running?" Ye Xiu replied. Huang Shaotian looked over again. Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t run. It was just that his Battle Mage had darted over by a body unit and blocked off Huang Shaotian¡¯s path beforehand. He had never nned to leave with his team, but stay and stall Huang Shaotian. "Fuck!" Huang Shaotian immediately understood his intentions. By the time he was finished with Ye Xiu, who knew where the boss would be? "Why are you such a slippery bastard?!" Huang Shaotian yelled. "Hahaha, you should learn from me!" Ye Xiu didn¡¯t mind chatting with Huang Shaotian some more. However, would a thing like speaking interfere with Huang Shaotian¡¯sbat ability? Of course not. He kept chattering on and on even as he charged forwards. His intention wasn¡¯t to fight Ye Xiu to the death, but to charge past him. But... Lu Hanwen¡¯s de Master arrived, Zheng Xuan¡¯s Spitfire arrived, and Yu Wenzhou¡¯s Warlock also arrived. Huang Shaotian had worked hard to find the boss, so obviously he¡¯d only share his intel with his own people and not the other guilds. The ones who had gotten his memo and came were all Blue Rain¡¯s people. Yet when they arrived, they found Huang Shaotian still here facing off against Ye Xiu. Where was the boss? It had left this street ages ago. "It went that way. Don¡¯t worry about me, you just hurry and chase after it," Huang Shaotian called out. "You think I¡¯m not here or something?" "Senior, you want to block us four on your own?" Lu Hanwen asked in shock. "Don¡¯t listen to his bullshit! Hurry and give chase, little guy," Huang Shaotian yelled. "I¡¯m really worried for your IQ. You think you¡¯re the only one who knows how to call reinforcements?" As his words fell, Blue Rain¡¯s four pros were instantly surrounded. Chapter 1094: There’s No Harm in Cooperating Chapter 1094: There¡¯s No Harm in Cooperating Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Yu Wenzhou looked left and right. They were surrounded by tens of yers. With this sort of encirclement, even if they were able to break away through their superior skill, they wouldn¡¯t be able to pursue the boss anymore. Yu Wenzhou sighed. This encirclement wasn¡¯t really a trap, but rather an opening from them. He had analyzed which direction the boss could have been pulled away and then assigned people to chase after the boss. Sure enough, Huang Shaotian found the boss. In this type of situation, they obviously wouldn¡¯t be sharing this info with the other guilds. Not only would they not be sharing the info, they had to protect this news from leaking. Thus, Yu Wenzhou didn¡¯t immediately dispatch Blue Brook Guild elite troops to throw themselves at the boss. Such an obvious movement would definitely attract the attention of others. Yu Wenzhou didn¡¯t want to block Ye Xiu off from the boss, while also bringing along a bunch ofpetitors. As a result, Yu Wenzhou instructed his elite troops to continue spreading out as if they were still searching for their target in an attempt to mislead the other guilds. In the meantime, their pro yers would get together and go over. A small-scale movement naturally wouldn¡¯t be seen through by others. Their movements indeed didn¡¯t arouse any of the other guilds¡¯ suspicions, but Ye Xiu had dispatched people to surround them, making them appear weak and outnumbered. "Fighting isn¡¯t beneficial to either side. You guys should leave!" Ye Xiu said. Yu Wenzhouughed bitterly. Wasn¡¯t this what he had said to Ye Xiu a few minutes ago. This guy was quick to return fire. "Retreat." Yu Wenzhou immediately ordered. "What?" Huang Shaotian was shocked. "Wasting time like this is pointless. It¡¯s better to retreat!" Yu Wenzhou said. Lu Hanwen and Zheng Xuan had started retreating. Even though Huang Shaotian was unwilling, he respected his captain¡¯s authority. After spouting a bunch of trash talk at Ye Xiu, he retreated helplessly. "A man who recognizes the facts of a situation is a true hero!" Ye Xiu sighed. "You tter me." Yu Wenzhou said. "If there¡¯s ever an opportunity, there¡¯s no harm in cooperating together." Ye Xiu said. "There will be one." Yu Wenzhou smiled. Afterwards, some more nonsense was said. Ye Xiu was naturally stalling to give time for his yers to kill the boss. As for Yu Wenzhou, he had already given up. After personally participating in numerous wild boss battles, he now thoroughly recognized just howplicated these battles were. Several guilds, sometimes more than ten, fought against each other in a chaotic war. There was no way to predict anything. Yu Wenzhou had carefully studied Blue Brook Guild¡¯s reports. He clearly saw that no matter which guild it was, their results were very inconsistent, following no patterns. It was possible that one week, one guild would seed several times, while the next week, the guild failed to get anything. Whether it was Blue Brook Guild or Herb Garden or any other powerhouse, it was the same. Because of how chaotic the wars were, all sorts of impossible to predict events decided the oue each time. There was no absolute logic in any of these. However, when Ye Xiu led Happy, the oue was more consistent. Compared to the constant ups and downs of the other guilds, their rtively t and smooth line was astonishing. Without a doubt, Ye Xiu was able to minimize the chaos happening in these battles, which meant that Ye Xiu¡¯s way of conducting battles was very valuable as a reference. From what Yu Wenzhou saw, Ye Xiu¡¯s tactical skill was certainly one aspect, but more importantly, he was able to urately grasp the conflicts and bnce between the guilds during these boss battles, allowing him to direct the overall direction of the battle. His tactical arrangements didn¡¯t stop at just purely battle aspects such as movements, focusing targets, switching targets. Doing this wasn¡¯t easy. Yu Wenzhou could see the painstaking amount of work that Ye Xiu put into this. It seemed even more difficult than them ying inpetitive matches. There was only one match a week, but there were tens of wild boss battles every week. Just how much effort did it take him to do all this homework? Therefore, when Ye Xiu suggested that they cooperate when an opportunity arose, Yu Wenzhou didn¡¯t hesitate to agree. He didn¡¯t mind Ye Xiu utilizing their guild¡¯s resources because in his eyes, Ye Xiu was a huge resource too. Yu Wenzhou replied to Ye Xiu and then talked about it with Changing Spring. After all, this was an in-game matter. Technically speaking, the team captain had no such authority in this area. However, pro yers had high statuses, especially the captain. Even though they didn¡¯t officially have any authority, their words held a lot of weight in anything rted to Glory. A more assertive captain would practically be giving orders to the guild leader. Yu Wenzhou was rather polite. When he spoke to Changing Spring, it was more of a suggestion. After Changing Spring heard Yu Wenzhou¡¯s suggestion, he was stunned. Cooperation. It wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t know how to do that. It was just that thepetitions between the guilds, especially the ones between the top guilds like Blue Brook Guild, had a "wolves are here" feeling. No one trusted each other¡¯s words. Whenever they cooperated, they would always be on guard for any backstabbing. Once or twice was fine, but if it was frequent, they wouldn¡¯t be able to endure this type of provocation. In the end, they might as well just do things alone. Nothing could be done about it. Thepetition between the guilds could be considered another battlefield for the teams aiming to be the champions. For them, injuring others was beneficial for themselves. As a result, if they weren¡¯t able to get the boss, they didn¡¯t mind making things more difficult for their enemies. It wasn¡¯t just about strengthening themselves. It was also about finding a way to stop their enemies from growing stronger. In this type of environment, it was hard to have any good rtionships with other guilds. As a result, when Changing Spring hard about Yu Wenzhou¡¯s suggestion for a cooperation, he was startled at first. He really wanted to say that cooperating didn¡¯t fit this sort of environment. Don¡¯t say look at how Happy allied with four other guilds, so we should do the same. The guilds that Happy had allied together with were all bottom-tier cheerleader guilds. The rtionship between those guilds weren¡¯t as tense. They were never reallypetitors in these boss battles anyways. It was like giving medicine to a dead horse. They might as well just ally together. Blue Brook Guild wasn¡¯t in the same position as them though! Changing Spring was still pondering over how to exin this to Yu Wenzhou, but then Yu Wenzhou told him who he was nning on cooperating with: Ye Xiu! Lord Grim! Changing Spring was more used to calling people by their in-game names. Yu Wenzhou actually wanted to cooperate with that guy! Changing Spring could feel his head going numb. This was the first phrase that floated into Changing Spring¡¯s mind. That guy was too treacherous. If they cooperated with him, they would be nibbled down to the very bone! "Ye Xiu! This... isn¡¯t this a bit hard?" Changing Spring heard who their coborator would be. He couldn¡¯t even manage to think about how he should words things and immediately expressed his thoughts. "Hm? What do you mean?" Yu Wenzhou asked. "ording to our experiences interacting with him, he isn¡¯t very trustworthy!" Changing Spring¡¯s head shook like a rattle drum." "Really? His reputation is that poor?" Yu Wenzhouughed. "More like there isn¡¯t anything good to say about it." Changing Spring grit his teeth. "As one of hispetitors, of course you wouldn¡¯t feel anything good from him. Have you ever seriously cooperated with him before?" Yu Wenzhou said. "This....." Changing Spring hesitated. When Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim entered the Heavenly Domain, they were already huge enemies. They had been trying to stop him the entire time. Cooperate? Changing Spring felt his face turn red. In the beginning, he didn¡¯t know that this person was God Ye Qiu. Most of their thinking had been on how to recruit him. Recalling how they had actually been thinking about recruiting this God to get him to dobor for the guild, Changing Spring suddenly felt like he had been quite bold too. "Blue Bridge, when you were in the tenth server, you interacted with him a lot. What are your thoughts?" Changing Spring asked Blue River. "Uh, if it¡¯s from a cooperative perspective, I feel like he¡¯s reliable....." Blue River couldn¡¯t help but think of the tenth server and how the God had been hired by them to do work for the guild. The prices that Ye Xiu gave them made Blue River feel like Ye Xiu was a very understanding person. He wasn¡¯t trying to cheat them and it was best not to try cheat him either. Under these conditions, the rtionships between the two of them had been quite a happy one. How did they end up trying to kill each other? Blue River carefully recalled. It seemed to be when that guy stopped being up for hire and started doing his own work. Then, that guy monopolized all sorts of records, so the pioneering guilds stopped working with him and wanted to show him their might.... Thinking about this, Blue River realized that the top guilds had tried to suppress apetitor, except it turned out that theirpetitor was a God. In the end, they were like soldiers abandoning their armor as the furious dragon attacked them. In this story, what they had viewed as the evil sect wasn¡¯t really an evil sect. Weren¡¯t they the bunch of bastards trying to bully the weak? Thinking of this, Blue River suddenly wanted to cry. From his understanding, evil sects always had the advantage at first, but then they would always be destroyed by the righteous sects. When had there ever been a lowly evil sect covered in dirt? That evil sect would be too weak, no? "Then, are we going to be joining their five guild alliance?" Changing Spring said in a daze. "That¡¯s not necessary. When the battle is in our grasp, we should have full rights to the boss. When the situation is hazier, considering a cooperation with them might give us a chance to turn things around! If you take a look at Happy, that¡¯s pretty much what they¡¯re doing. If they can take the boss alone, they won¡¯t join up with the other guilds and share their spoils." Yu Wenzhou said. "I understand." Changing Spring nodded his head. Because Yu Wenzhou had decided to give up, Blue Brook Guild retreated from Gray Corner¡¯s ck Market. The other guilds were still looking around. In the end, Xiao Shiqin was able to find traces of the boss, but they were toote. The boss was already about to copse. "So you actually found us. Why don¡¯t you take a look at the time though?" Ye Xiu weed Xiao Shiqin, but he didn¡¯t put up his guard. At this point, any guild with a bit of perceptiveness would have left already. Xiao Shiqin was an understanding person, yet he sill insisted on searching for them. Ye Xiu reckoned that he had other motives. "So you ran here." Xiao Shiqin sighed. "What? Are you studying my tactics?" Ye Xiu said. "Haha." Xiao Shiqinughed, but didn¡¯t answer back. "If there¡¯s ever an opportunity, there¡¯s no harm in cooperating together." Ye Xiu said. "That sounds good." Xiao Shiqin said and sent a friend request. "No need to add me as a friend. If anythinges up, just message me on QQ. This bro¡¯s got tens of alternates, how would you know which alt I¡¯m using?" Ye Xiu didn¡¯t hesitate to reject it. Chapter 1095: Immortals Fighting Chapter 1095: Immortals Fighting Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Another announcement for Happy killing the Level 75 wild boss Brawler Killer Dinglong was issued. Even though the vast majority of yers had no way of participating in wild boss battles, that didn¡¯t mean they didn¡¯t care, especially the veterans. They were fully aware that wild boss battles directly affected a team¡¯s strength. It could be considered as the second battlefield for pros outside the league. And this week, of the Level 75 bosses, Happy had already taken down three of them. Such might made the other guilds feel gloomy, while shocking the rest of the yers. But in reality, this time¡¯s Brawler Killer Dinglong didn¡¯t solely belong to Happy. Their guild name was the one that appeared on TV, but Heavenly Justice, Parade, Radiant, and Conquering Clouds had participated too. Even though those four guilds had been a part of the backdrop, having a vast number of troops had been extremely crucial. The amount of work that they put in might not be much, but their contributions were essential. Ye Xiu¡¯s generous treatment towards his alliance buddies made the four alliance guild leaders feel very embarrassed. They stubbornly insisted that he take a greater share, while they split the rest evenly amongst themselves. After splitting up the spoils, the four guilds promptly expressed their wishes. The representative for these four guilds was Heavenly Justice¡¯s guild leader, Team Heavenly Sword¡¯s team captain, and Club Heavenly Sword¡¯s boss, Lou Guanning. The holy trinity was too tyrannical. In the Alliance, only Lou Guanning possessed such status. "God, why didn¡¯t you call us for thest two bosses? Don¡¯t forget about us!" Lou Guanning said. "Yeah yeah yeah!" Those three guild leaders immediately added in their voices. Happy had enjoyed thest two wild bosses alone, putting these four guilds into a state of panic. As Happy advanced through the Challenger League to beating Excellent Era to win the finals, their poprity had risen to new heights. In the end, they were also able to establish quite a powerful guild. Moreover, new guilds that developed along with the team were the most passionate and energetic. It was easy for guild members to disregard their own gains and losses, putting their efforts into strengthening the team. As a result, the four allied guilds felt like the importance of their alliance was dropping. In fact, Happy had already taken down two wild bosses on their own without their help. Five guilds cooperating together meant splitting the boss¡¯s spoils into five. And now, Happy had just taken down two wild bosses independently, which was equivalent to the five guild alliance taking down ten bosses. Thisparison was too daunting. Anyone would know which choice to take. Thus, if Happy truly had the ability and renounced their partnership to take flight alone, the other four guilds wouldn¡¯t me Happy. If they were in Happy¡¯s position, they would also make the same choice. In the end, everyone was working together for their own benefit. Joining hands and prospering together didn¡¯t exist here because there could only ever be one champion. Happy taking down two wild bosses on their own worried the four guilds. Lou Guanning had been looking for an opportunity tomunicate this with Ye Xiu. Then, after another boss spawned, Ye Xiu called over the alliance to gather. Once this boss was taken care of, the four guilds huddled up and discussed with each other. In the end, they directly raised this issue with Ye Xiu, wanting to see what response Happy would give. Everyone had been working happily together for a long time. No one had been cheated. Suddenly, Happy went out alone without telling them. There were definitely unspoken criticism from them, but the problem was that they had never agreed that if a wild boss came, they must share it. The agreement was just that if the opportunity arose, everyone could work together, that¡¯s all. As a result, the four guilds had no grounds to criticize him, so Lou Guanning asked half-jokingly, hinting to Ye Xiu what their thoughts were. How could Ye Xiu not understand the meaning behind his words? Heughed: "Is there really a need for me to say it? You all understand. After all, no team ever helps another for the fun of it, no?" Lou Guanning heard his response and wanted to cry! He was so direct. It was as if he were stating the obvious, and the four of them asking this question really made them seem foolish and naive. It went without saying. Everyone was fully aware. Notying it bare could be considered as leaving them some face, but now that they had insisted on an answer, look, look how awkward the atmosphere is. Fortunately, Lou Guanning and the other guild leaders were familiar with Ye Xiu. They immediatelyposed themselves andughed: "You¡¯re right! If an opportunity arises in the future, don¡¯t forget to call us!" "Of course." Ye Xiu smiled. In fact, he had called them over to kill Brawler Killer Dinglong for this very reason. Lou Guanning had nothing else to say. The other three weren¡¯t that familiar with Ye Xiu. They might have some other thoughts, but nothing would change because Ye Xiu¡¯s words were spot on: in the end, they were stillpetitors. No team helped another for the fun of it. At least, that was definitely the case for them. "Then, we¡¯ll see each other again if anythinges up. We¡¯ll be going first." The three guilds bade farewell. "Mm mm, see you." Ye Xiu sent off the other guilds. Happy also called it a day. In-game matters continued to be taken care of by Wu Chen and Chen Guo. Ye Xiu and the others followed their usual routine and went on with their practice. For their current practice, apart from improving their individual skill and teamwork, they also began analyzing their opponents. This work used to be done by Ye Xiu alone, but now he was having the entire team analyze. After all, he couldn¡¯t micromanage everything that happened on the battlefield. More often than not, the yers needed to make their own decisions. Understanding their opponents was homework that no yer could ignore. In the Challenger League, the vast majority of their opponents had nothing worth looking into, but it was different now. For the current Happy, these 19 teams were like towering mountains. There were too too many things to study. What Happycked the most wasn¡¯t skilled yers or materials or equipment, but time. Even so, they couldn¡¯t go too crazy. A healthy schedule was also necessary, especially afterst season¡¯s finals. The issue of Tyranny¡¯s stamina issue had triggered a fervent discussion. Now, no one would ignore the effects of keeping a solid schedule. Happy neededrge amounts of materials, but ying 24/7 to get every single boss was no longer something that the team would do. As a result, the fourth wild boss that spawned this week didn¡¯t fall into Happy¡¯s hands. Guild Happy had gotten the message and went to participate, without Ye Xiu watching over, theirpetitiveness instantly fell. This was also one reason why those four guilds in the alliance were gloomy, seeing Happy wanting to fly out alone. Everyone knew the value of having a skilledmander, let alone a top expert like Ye Xiu. After a chaotic battle, the fourth wild boss this week, Gray Corner¡¯s Underground Dark Hand, a Fighter, Gunner, and Nightwalker specialized boss, was snatched by Tyrannical Ambition. No pro yers participated in this scuffle. ording to the participants in this fight, this time¡¯s bosspetition gave them an almost serene feeling. This type of serenity was quite rare. Tomorrow, when the sun came out, the pro yers would pour onto the battlefield. The pro yers on vacation were more free. At least, they weren¡¯t required to practice during vacation. Practice was up to them to decide. Now that they had decided to go into the game and help the guild take wild bosses, why would the club object? During the day, various battles bloomed where the bosses spawned. At night, the biggest topic in the Glory forums came from an anonymous post: what type of summer is this. This summer, the number of pro yers ying in the game had to be a record. In the early days, Glory was small. The number of pro yers back then couldn¡¯tpare to the number of pro yers today. In this post, the original poster listed all of the pro yers that he had seen during this week¡¯s wild boss battles. From this, it could be seen that this poster was definitely an elite member of a top guild. An ordinary yer wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to participate in so many of these battles. And from how the description in the post was practically incoherent, it was evident that this elite yer was on the verge of copse. Just a while before, these elite yers were existences that everyone admired. Even though their roles were like jobs and they were under pressure that many yers wouldn¡¯t understand, these elite yers did it in exchange for glory that ordinary yers would never be able to obtain. But everything had changed now. The pro yers pouring in made them... or at least, for this poster, it had resulted in a huge psychological blow to him. He didn¡¯t know what he could do or what he could achieve. He was the fodder when immortals fought. The post was pretty much just him crying andining the entire time. His choice to go anonymous seemed to be thest shred of clear-headedness in him. Even more pitiful for him, not only did this post not garner any sympathy, it broughtughter from all sorts of yers. Seeing these elite yers, who usually sat up high looking down on them, being stomped on by even more elite pro yers was a form of pleasure to them. As for the pro yers, how could they talk bad about them? The pro yers were their idols! In the end, this post became a source ofughter in this scorching summer. It had no impact on the situation. The teams were using this summer to do everything they could to strengthen themselves. They weren¡¯t going to change just because of a single guild elite yer¡¯sints. None of their ns changed. At this moment, the official Glorypany made an announcement. Glory would be releasing a Summer Carnival event. Event! The yers instantly knew what this meant: plenty of rewards. And the pro teams also woke up. For pro teams, events were also great opportunities to obtain generous rewards. But as per usual, if all they did was participate, the rewards would just be ordinary. The truly high-end rewards came out of intensepetition. It was simr to dungeon records and wild boss battles. These types ofpetitions had always been what the game was about, and every event embodied this style too. Carnival. What type ofpetition would it be? And this time, there were so many passionate pro yers participating. Just how fierce would thepetition be? Chapter 1096: Ghost Parade Chapter 1096: Ghost Parade Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Seeing the announcement, everyone naturally clicked on it to check the details and see just how much of a party it would be for it to be called a carnival. But when they clicked on the page for this carnival, all they saw was a sinister ghost eerily staring back at them. The sounding from their headphones was also the sound of evil winds. The less courageous yers nearly had their hearts leap out of their throats. It was the scorching summer, but what arose from their hearts was a cold chill. Summer Carnival: Ghost Parade Scarlet-red words jumped out at them. At this moment, how could any of the yers still felt like this was going to be a party? This event was clearly horror-themed. Looking at the details, the event itself was actually quite simple. It was catching ghosts. It was a different approach tostst year¡¯s Christmas event of catching Christmas thieves, but the end result was the same. However, the event rules this time were more detailed andplicated. After all, it didn¡¯t coincide with a holiday. The Ghost Parade wouldst one week. The system would release a certain amount of ghosts every day. The yers just needed to find and kill these ghosts. The ghosts themselves gave experience, gold, materials, equipment, and so on. As for the more high-end rewards, those would be given out the same as always: through the leaderboard. The leaderboard wasn¡¯t as simple as the number of ghosts killed because the ghosts released could grow. As these ghosts killed yers, they would grow stronger. Stronger ghosts gave more points. The total points obtained was how the leaderboard calcted rankings. In the normal servers, there was a clear separation between level ranges. The Heavenly Domain was much simpler since everyone was Level 75. Apart from the points leaderboard, there were other titles that gave out rewards. It was simr to dungeon first clears; only the first yer to aplish the feat was entitled to a reward. Experienced yers understood enough of it with just a few nces. Glory events tended not to be tooplicated. Their main feature waspetition. Only rewards obtained throughpeting against others gave the most beautiful rewards. As for the rewards from killing ghosts, those could just be considered as participatory rewards. Normal yers didn¡¯t have any hopes of making it to the top of the leaderboard, as per convention, Glory gave out final rewards depending on the yer¡¯s position on the leaderboard. No matter what ranking you got, there would be an equivalent reward for you, so no matter what, everyone would be trying their hardest. Moving up a few ranks on the leaderboards meant better rewards. The Ghost Parade would start on 7/7, the second Monday of July. After the update, when the yers logged on, the Glory world became simr to the event page, dark and murky. Dense ck fog covered the sky. Not a single ray of light shone, yet there was no rain either. The entire world sunk into a fog of gray. There were no demons yet. The first wave would appear at 7 PM. In the next few days, the other waves would alsoe out at 7 PM. In this dark world, the yers did their usual work as they waited for 7 PM toe. At 7 PM, the sound of a bell toll suddenly rang throughout the entire Glory world. No matter what corner of the world you were in, even inside a dungeon, the bell toll resounded in everyone¡¯s ears. The bell tolled seven times and the system released five huge scarlet words: Ghost Parade. "AH!!!!" In a main city somewhere, an ear-piercing scream echoed. A female de Master leaped back four times, but still failed to break away from the pursuit of a bunch of round wooden barrels. These wooden barrels had originally just been very ordinary decorations on the streets. The yers walked past them everyday. No one really paid any attention to them. At most, a bored yer might step on it and jump around. But when the announcement of the Ghost Parade came out, these wooden barrels seemed to havee alive. That female de Master originally had her back to the wooden barrels on the lookout for these hundred ghosts to appear. How could she have known that there would be movement behind her? When she turned around, she saw these wooden barrelse to life, bending and twisting. A few of the lids on the buckets shook. It was as if these barrels were trying to swallow her. The female yer cried out in fear and hastily retreated. By the time the surrounding yers noticed themotion going on here, they saw a bunch of wooden barrels chasing after that female yer. The female yer wasn¡¯t able to escape. Her de Master was instantly swallowed up by the barrels. Then, the barrels dispersed. A beauty had passed away. Only a belt was left. Equipment actually dropped! The yers were shocked! This barrel ghost killed someone in an instant. These ghosts weren¡¯t as simple as people had thought. Without a clear grasp of the situation, the surrounding yers didn¡¯t dare rashly advance. However, the wooden barrels took the initiative. The ghost chose another yer on the streets and charged over. There were barrels rolling on the ground and barrels jumping into the air. One of the barrels had even leaped several meters into the air, crashing down like the fall of Mt. Tai. "What¡¯s going on!!" The targeted yer cried out and wanted to escape too, but these barrels had surrounded him, trapping him in the center. Following afterwards, the barrels converged and the yer died. The yers on the street were struck dumb. They had been waiting for the ghosts to spawn, waiting to fight for every second, but then a bunch of dirty wooden barrels popped up and killed two people in just this short amount of time. "It looks pretty strong. Ah?" A yer said to his friend next to him, but he didn¡¯t hear a reply. When he turned his head, his friend, who had clearly been by his side just before, had disappeared wordlessly. "Water Mountain?" The yer called out. No reply came. There was no sign of his friend anywhere either. Just when he was about to pull up his friends list and message him, he suddenly heard something rattling from behind him. He turned around to look and saw the willow tree next to him reaching out with its tentacle-like branches to catch him. At this moment, the yer saw a silver badge hanging on one of the tree branches. It was his friend¡¯s equipment. The yer instantly realized what had happened, but there was no time for him to scream. The willow branches climbed onto his shoulders and strangled him. His screen turned ck. He couldn¡¯t see anything. Health...... The only thing that this yer could see was his health falling rapidly. This type of damage was enough to put this willow tree ghost at the level of a dungeon boss! Was this an opponent a yer could solo? Dungeons were always yed with a team. The yer fell into despair. He was ready to meet up with his friend. Suddenly, he heard several snaps. He could suddenly see again. Countless sword light linked together, cutting the willow tree ghost¡¯s branches into bits and pieces. The yer couldn¡¯t bother with thinking too much. He immediately struggled free and jumped back. Then, he saw that yer also jump back. Those were clearly a de Master¡¯s shes, but then a fireball suddenly shot out from his fingers. Fireball? The yer stared foolishly. Even if this was a low-leveled Elementalist skill, it shouldn¡¯t being out from a de Master¡¯s hands! However, in the next moment, when he saw that person¡¯s ID, he immediately understood. Lord Grim. Lord Grim! God Ye Xiu¡¯s unspecialized - Lord Grim! The yer was stunned. This character hadn¡¯t been around for very long, but he had already turned into a legend in the game. The yer had heard from his friends from the tenth server about how Lord Grim had dyed the tenth server red with blood. When he arrived at the Heavenly Domain at Level 55, he was chased by Level 70 yers, who were even top experts of the big guilds. Then, Lord Grim¡¯s identity was revealed. Lord Grim was God Ye Qiu. And from this moment on, Lord Grim¡¯s life became more difficult whenever anyone met him. Every famous character in the game had experienced this sort of vexation. Whenever famous characters logged on, the luckier ones would just be surrounded non-stop. The unluckier ones would be chased and killed. But for this type ofrge-scale event, these characters couldn¡¯t miss it because the drop rate of all sorts of items would increase in this event. And among these items, there was one kind that was bound to a character and couldn¡¯t be traded. Only the character who picked it up could use it, so no pro character would dare ignore it. Skill books! Even the most end-game content, wild bosses, very rarely dropped them. Finding a skill book from a random monster required heavenly luck. If not, these pro characters would have maxed out their stats even if they died. They wouldn¡¯t be missing 100, 200 skill points back when they were Level 70. The skill book drop rate was greatly increased like everything else, so pro characters naturally hoped to seize this opportunity. As a result, whenever arge-scale event came out, it wasn¡¯t difficult to find pro characters. However, these pro characters wouldn¡¯t be wearing their Silver equipment. If yers killed them and their equipment dropped, it would be gigantic headache. Pro characters would just pick some random Purple or Orange characters to wear. Lord Grim could obviously switch equipment too. It was just that his equipment had always just been in-game level equipment. His Myriad Manifestations Umbre was a Silver equipment though. However, this weapon couldn¡¯t be switched, so Lord Grim would definitely be able to show his full strength. Fireballs shot out in rapid session. The mes gradually spread until it covered the entire willow tree. The willow tree branches kept on twitching as if it were struggling. As the mes rose into the sky, it burned. Finally, it stopped moving. Lord Grim went back, raised his arms, and his Myriad Manifestations Umbre transformed into a spear. With a Circle Swing, the willow tree was knocked into the air and then broke up into burnt chips. It had been thoroughly killed. "How strange. That didn¡¯t count as a first kill?" The yers on the streets were still screaming because of the various objects that had turned into ghosts. On the other hand, the God was wondering why he hadn¡¯t gotten the first kill. This was the difference between them... Chapter 1097: Intense Competition Chapter 1097: Intense Competition Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The ghosts appeared so suddenly and unexpectedly, catching countless yers off guard. As a result, Ye Xiu killing a ghost so easily and calmly made him seem that much more imposing. It wasn¡¯t just the yer that Ye Xiu had saved. The entire street of yers quickly realized that someone over there had sessfully killed a ghost. It didn¡¯t seem like all that much? This scene made the confidence of the yers skyrocket. Quite a few immediately took out their weapons and charged at these strange phantasms. Their spirited shouts quickly turned into cries of despair. Too many of them had only seen that a yer had killed a ghost and hadn¡¯t paid attention to that yer¡¯s ID. Lord Grim, Ye Xiu. He was a figure that stood at the top of Glory. How could normal yers hope to replicate his grandeur? Dungeon monsters weren¡¯t that easy to kill for normal yers. The entire street transformed into a field of ughter. The yers hadn¡¯t been prepared for the difficulty of this time¡¯s Ghost Parade. Their confidence from seeing Lord Grim sessfully kill the willow tree instantly disappeared into nothingness. The yers screamed and fled in fear. As for the imposing figure that had killed the only ghost over here, he became their savior. They couldn¡¯t help but gather towards this yer. After getting closer, they saw his name and finally understood that they had made a misunderstanding. "God, save us!!" Several yers begged. Lowering themselves in front of God Ye Xiu was nothing shameful. "Everyone, calm down!" Ye Xiu called out, "These ghosts aren¡¯t difficult to deal with. Pay attention to their weaknesses and then choose a target that you can easily restrain to fight! If that¡¯s not enough, party up." Yes, if they couldn¡¯t solo an enemy, partying with others was the easiest solution. The yers in the game should understand. It was just that for this event, would ying alone or partying with others give more rewards? The yers needed to consider this question before deciding, so no one had immediately formed a party. However, after realizing that these ghosts weren¡¯t so easy to kill along with Ye Xiu¡¯s advice, the yers started calling over their friends or searching for a party to join. Ye Xiu received countless party invites. As for the ghosts¡¯ weaknesses...... "What type of weaknesses do they have, God?" Someone asked. "I¡¯m studying them too." Ye Xiu replied. It was his first time seeing these types of monsters, "Wood is afraid of fire. Fire is afraid of water. Basic logic shouldn¡¯t be wrong." Ye Xiu had tested this theory before. For example, against that willow tree, he had only thrown out a few low-leveled Fireballs, instantly burning that willow tree to ashes. It was far more efficient than hacking at the tree. The yers seemed to somewhat understand. At this moment, all sorts of ghosts were starting to attack them. Look for weaknesses! The yers started racking their brains. The very first ghost that had charged over at them made them want to cry. Wooden barrels. What was its weakness? Fire? These barrels were made of wood. yers with fire element attacks tried their hand, but it didn¡¯t seem too effective. What is it? The yers pondered over this question but couldn¡¯t figure it out. Ye Xiu was standing on the side and also sweating. When he said weaknesses, he had just been specting. Who knew if all these ghosts had weaknesses? However, right now, the yers were bitterly searching for one as if they were following an imperial decree. Ye Xiu suddenly felt like there was a lot of pressure on him. Amidst the chaos, someone suddenly yelled in pleasant surprise: "Attack the bottom! Attack the bottom of these barrels. The lower you go, the lower their defense!" Everyone was startled, but quickly responded. If a barrel didn¡¯t have a bottom, then it couldn¡¯t be used, so the bottom of the barrel was the weakness? It was quite logical, but anyone who thought of such an answer had to be a bit crazy. After finding this weakness, the yers discovered that these buckets weren¡¯t that difficult. A bunch of wooden barrel bottoms were destroyed. These wooden barrels instantly lost their liveliness. They fell to the ground and rolled around powerlessly. "Kill!" Their morales had truly risen this time. After figuring out the trick, they suddenly became fearless. As for Ye Xiu? His goals weren¡¯t so low. As he looked for monsters to kill, he checked the leaderboards. The leaderboards were dazzling to the eyes. The event had just begun, but the pro yers were already disying what true strength was. The first ten and even as far as the first twenty ces were upied by pro yers. Troubling Rain, Varia, Cloud Piercer, Dazzling Hundred Blossoms, Desert Dust, Demon Subduer...... The previous events also had leaderboards, but they weren¡¯t fully upied by pro characters because if it wasn¡¯t an event taking ce during a holiday, pro yers wouldn¡¯t usually be the ones ying on these characters. It was usually someone from the guild department ying in their ce. The staff members of the guild department could be considered elite experts in the game, but they were far from possessing the dominating skill of pro yers. However, the Ghost Parade happened to take ce during the summer. The pro yers personally took up the task, resulting in them sweeping the leaderboards. Ye Xiu looked at his ranking. He wasn¡¯t in the top ten, but he wasn¡¯t too far away either. He was currently ranked 16. Surrounding him were a bunch of pro characters. The points were constantly fluctuating. A few momentster, he dropped from 16 to 18, overtaken by Flying Sword and Blossoming Chaos. "Everyone¡¯s working hard!" Ye Xiu mumbled. He couldn¡¯t rx either. The street that he was on had quite a few ghosts, but there were also quite a few yers. Everyone was fighting over them. No matter how skilled he was, it was hard to avoid his efficiency dropping. A quiet and deste ce was ideal. Unfortunately, when Ye Xiu logged on, he couldn¡¯t find any good ces. He could only me it on his bad luck. Yes, luck. In this type of event, technical skill and tactical skill were secondary. Luck was most important, especially for pro yers who were all at the simr skill levels. Only normal yers would flee in terror because of these ghosts. However, the normal yers had started forming parties and helping one another as if it were a dungeon. Theirbat power instantly shot up. The ghosts on this street were quickly cleared. Ye Xiu found the time to check the leaderboards again and found that he had already dropped outside of the top 20. Only a fixed number of ghosts spawned every day all in one wave. As time went on, trying to catch up to those ahead required even greater luck. Today clearly wasn¡¯t Ye Xiu¡¯s day. After that street was swept clean, he looked for another ce to hunt, but his kills were intermittent. He continued to fall on the leaderboards, making Ye Xiu feel even more helpless. After going around several blocks, Ye Xiu realized with astonishment that there were bunch of tails following behind his butt. Yes, not just one tail, but a bunch. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim stopped on a stone bridge in the city and turned around. He could already recognize some of their names. However, these guys were still pretending. Some of them were switching equipment. Some of them acted like they were chatting with each other. Some of them even pretended like they were just passing by, walking past Lord Grim. "Which guild are you guys from?" Ye Xiu asked. No one paid him any attention. They continued with their act. "Stop pretending. You, the one following me since that clock tower. You, the one from the river area four. You, you were at that street in the very beginning, no?" Ye Xiu pointed at a few characters. They finally stopped pretending and started backing away cautiously. They were also sizing up the other yers around them. "It looks like you¡¯re not all from the same guild?" Ye Xiu saw this scene and said. Still no one answered. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t need them to answer. These guys obviously weren¡¯t here to admire him and ask for his signature. The big guilds had found his location and sent people here to mess things up for him. They couldn¡¯t stop him, but they could at least slow him down. "How mean! Who sent these people to follow behind my butt!!" Those yers weren¡¯t going to talk, so Ye Xiu could only go to the pro yer chat group and fiercely denounce the conduct of these guilds. No one paid him any mind. Everyone was ying the game, and the pro yer chat group was unexpectedly dead. How long had it been in the pro scene since everyone had gone into the game? Ye Xiu felt a bit dazed. "Wu Chen, have our guild members take note of where the other pro characters are located." Ye Xiu returned to the game and messaged Wu Chen. His Lord Grim was also in Guild Happy. Any orders that he gave in the guild would naturally be followed. However, their guild leader was still Wu Chen and since this was a new guild, establishing a guild leader¡¯s authority was very important. Pro yers abusing their statuses to do certain things in the guild was harmful to the guild¡¯s management. "Oh, okay." Wu Chen replied back and then announced it to the guild. Guild Happy had also reached max capacity. There were certainly spies from other guilds inside. Five minutes hadn¡¯t even passed since Wu Chen¡¯s announcement and the pro yer chat group started livening up again. "Revenge breeds revenge*." Wang Jiexi said. "There will never be an end to it!" Huang Shaotian finished the saying, but a sentence was too short, so he added in his own personal opinion: "Old Ye, do you really need to do that? Insisting on a going an eye for an eye is too unsightly!" "Exactly! Events like this don¡¯te often. Let¡¯s all be friends!" Samsara¡¯s Jiang Botao also spoke his opinion. "Then why don¡¯t you guys tell your guilds to withdraw the people tailing me?" Ye Xiu said. "Yes yes yes..." The pro yers expressed. Not long afterwards, the anonymous stalkers gradually dispersed. "Okay, there¡¯s nothing wrong now, right? Let¡¯s all have a friendlypetition. Old Ye, you¡¯ve gotta work harder! When I check the leaderboards, I can¡¯t even see you!" Huang Shaotian said. His Troubling Rain was currently number one on the leaderboards. It was a rare chance for him to gloat. But in time it took for him to type out these few words, the leaderboards suddenly changed. "Fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck!!" Huang Shaotian roared in the chat group. Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer had jumped from third to first, pushing Troubling Rain down to second. "Ha." Zhou Zekai rarely spoke in the chat group, and he only said one word. Chapter 1098: Seaweed Monster Chapter 1098: Seaweed Monster Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Huang Shaotian wouldn¡¯t be Huang Shaotian if he didn¡¯t shoot back. However, Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t in the mood to admire his trash talking. He might have gotten rid of his tails, but his cing on the rankings hadn¡¯t changed. 32. That was his current cing. The street he began on had helped him stay in the top twenty, but after leaving the street, Ye Xiu¡¯s luck wasn¡¯t very good. He didn¡¯t meet enough monsters to let him keep his position. His current 32nd ce was temporary and considering how peaceful the street that he was on was, his cing would probably fall even more when he reached the end of the road. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t just stay there and not move. The ghosts spawned at the same time. If they weren¡¯t there, they weren¡¯t there; it wasn¡¯t like you could wait at their respawn point for them to respawn. Ye Xiu had Lord Grim walk over the stone bridge and ended up at a crossroads with a left, middle, and right path. However, all three choices seemed equally peaceful. Ye Xiu wanted to cry. Why was he so unfortunate today? Let¡¯s just keep walking! Ye Xiu thought to himself as Lord Grim stepped onto the bridge. He was about to continue walking when, suddenly, he realized that he couldn¡¯t step forward. Next, his character¡¯s view spun and Lord Grim was thrown to the ground. Where did this attacke from? Ye Xiu was stunned. The moment Lord Grim was about to hit the ground, he hastily Quick Recovered, but it didn¡¯t work. The strike had been a grab, but it somehow managed to close in on Ye Xiu without him noticing, striking a direct hit. It was only after his character had been pulled to the ground that Ye Xiu saw what had hit him as he turned Lord Grim¡¯s view. Something had tangled itself around Lord Grim¡¯s ankle. What was it? Ye Xiu didn¡¯t even have the time to look at it clearly when it suddenly yanked backwards. Ye Xiu shed at it as it moved and Lord Grim¡¯s sword struck an urate hit, but nothing happened. The thing shrank and then, with a flick, pulled Lord Grim upwards into the air. With this, Ye Xiu had a clear view. This weird thing that came out of nowhere had crept out of theke under the stone bridge. Seaweed covered theke surface, almost entirely, and it was impossible to see what was actually at the bottom of theke. Lord Grim switched the Myriad Manifestations Umbre to its gun form and sent a Gatling Gun towards this unknown monster. Water sshed everywhere and seaweed flew into the air, but this thing was still unaffected just like when he shed at it. Ye Xiu still couldn¡¯t tell what was under theke. Then, with a ssh, Lord Grim was pulled under the water. Where is it? As soon as he went under, Ye Xiu looked around, but didn¡¯t find anything. The thing around Lord Grim¡¯s ankle was still there. Ye Xiu followed it upwards with his eyes and suddenly realized, howe it wasing from above the water now? What monster was this?! Ye Xiu could feel a headacheing on. If there was any difficulty in the Ghost Parade, then for Ye Xiu, it would be what he was currently experiencing: the ghosts were allpletely new NPCs. He had never previously encountered any of them in game, so he didn¡¯t know any of their characteristics or skills. Even Gods were newbies when up against thesepletely new monsters. And now, Ye Xiu had encountered a very tricky one. Although he had confidence he could defeat his target, every minute spent on it was a minute lost. Just look, he had already fallen to 35 in this short span of time. Ye Xiu was still in the ws of this monster, but he still had time to check the rankings, finding he had fallen by another three ces already. In that instant, the monster finallyunched another attack, and this time, Ye Xiu finally figured out what it was. It was seaweed! The seaweed that covered the entire surface of theke, green like something that had been vomited out, was the true form of this monster. No wonder it had seemed toe from under the water at first, butter seemed toe from above. This thing was on the water¡¯s surface! It had taken Ye Xiu quite a while to figure out what he was fighting and the seaweed monster had already began to attack him by then. The seaweed that had been floating on the surface suddenly sunk in clusters, like will-o-wisps. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know what kind of attack this was, but he wouldn¡¯t let it hit him so easily. He hastily had Lord Grim swim further down. However, something tightened around his foot. The seaweed was still tangled around Lord Grim¡¯s ankle. What a long CC! Ye Xiu was shocked. Even if it was an NPC, their skills still couldn¡¯t diverge from Glory¡¯s design. Offensive attacks dealt damage and crowd control effectssted a duration of time. No matter if it was damage or duration, there had to be a limit. How long had this seaweed been restricting Lord Grim¡¯s movement? How was it still doing this? How long did this ghost¡¯s skillsst for? Ye Xiu didn¡¯t have the energy to spare onining because the will-o-wisp seaweed that had sunk down had attacked. Their attack was very basic, just throwing themselves at Lord Grim in an attempt to hit him. However, there were too many sunken clusters of seaweed to count. He could dodge one, but if they all began to attack together, then they¡¯d form a and then there wouldn¡¯t be any room to dodge. He had to dodge them preemptively! The seaweed was preventing him from going down, and upwards... Above him was the water surface which was covered in seaweed. Going upwards would be putting himself in the monster¡¯s embrace, an even worse choice. Hurry up and break! Ye Xiu could only keep going down. Snapping the restraint around Lord Grim¡¯s ankle became key. He shed down again. The seaweed bent with the sh, but it refused to snap. It was clearly extremely flexible and durable... Ye Xiu didn¡¯t have time to try out new methods and could only follow his current line of thought. The Myriad Manifestations Umbre switched to its gun form. With a bang, a bullet shot out. As the bullet left the chamber, the umbre was transformed into a sword once more, striking down. The bullet hit the seaweed and the sh of the de shed down as well. This time, the seaweed was cut throughpletely. Ye Xiu hastily had Lord Grim dive as the clusters of seaweed swarmed forth, crashing together in a ball. That was close! It was rare for Ye Xiu to ever experience such a heart-stopping moment in the online game. After noticing the flexibility of the seaweed, Ye Xiu gave it a Spitfire¡¯s Stun Bullet, and after causing it to tense, he was able to easily sh through it. Then his eyesnded on the cluster of seaweed behind him and had Lord Grim throw a Grenade over. It¡¯d feel very good to blow it up. As expected, it felt delightful! Therge cluster of seaweed was blown to pieces and several pieces hit Lord Grim. His health immediately plummeted, falling directly to red blood. What the fuck! Ye Xiu iled in a panic. He immediately opened up the umbre as a shield, while casting all his healing skills on himself and ingesting all the potions that would help him save his life. Only then was his health stabilized. What a powerful attack! Ye Xiu was shocked. If just another two pieces had hit him, Lord Grim would have been KO¡¯ed. This immense damage output was beyond anything Ye Xiu knew of. Theirbative power rivaled that of dungeon monsters, but this sort of attack power was far beyond normal dungeon monsters, it was boss level, wild boss level even! Ye Xiu didn¡¯t dare underestimate this monster. The seaweed that had been blown apart by the grenade hadn¡¯t died, floating in the water and preparing a new round of attacks. How would he kill this seaweed? Would a Stun Bullet work again them? Ye Xiu had little to go on, but knew he had to try. He shot a small cluster of seaweed and struck down with his sword right after. The small cluster immediately broke apart, dispersing in the water as if it had dissolved. It worked! Ye Xiu was certain now, but he wasn¡¯t happy. With the seaweed covering the entire surface of theke, how many attacks would he have to make to kill itpletely? As for how the seaweed got so strong, Ye Xiu immediately got the gist. This seaweed floated ever so peacefully on the water¡¯s surface like that, a very cunning disguise. Then, it would ambush passing yers. Even Ye Xiu didn¡¯t realize what was happening after being caught, so there was little need to exin how much worse it would be for normal yers. Continuously managing to kill yers this way, the seaweed monster had grown this strong. Should he count himself lucky or unlucky? Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know. Such arge monster would definitely provide many points, so he should be happy about finding it. The problem was, this monster wasn¡¯t just big, but powerful. Could he beat it? This thing¡¯s attack power rivalled a wild boss. If its health was also that shocking, then Ye Xiu would just give up on it entirely. But for now, he decided to take a shot. The small clusters of seaweed were just a method of attack for the seaweed monster. Destroying them was just defending himself. If he wanted to kill this monster, he had to attack its main body, the seaweed that was floating on the water¡¯s surface. However, he had to deal with these small clusters first. Not longter, Ye Xiu baited the small clusters of seaweed into trying to catch him again like before. Then, at thest minute, he dodged. The small clusters of seaweed once again clustered up into arger group. Lord Grim turned and delivered a Stun Bullet before his Myriad Manifestations Umbre swung up as a spear, Dragon Tooth stabbing up before a Double Stab followed. As for skills like Falling Flower Palm that required him to get even closer, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t dare use them before he tested them out. After the Double Stab, he finished it off with a Sword Draw. The three skills werepleted in an instant, and with the whooshing sound of flowing water, the scattered seaweed vanished. It worked! With this experiment a sess, Ye Xiu¡¯s spirits lifted. The seaweed monster was above him. After this experiment, Ye Xiu had a good idea of how to deal with it. Now he had to see if he could destroy the main body of the seaweed monster with the same method. If it had the durability of a wild boss, then he¡¯d leave immediately. In the next moment, Lord Grim entered attack range of the water¡¯s surface, flicking his sleeves and gathering a chunk of the seaweed on the water¡¯s surface into a ball with a Shadow Cloak. Then, a Stun Bullet and an attack! Chapter 1099: Jumping to Number One Chapter 1099: Jumping to Number One Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Dragon Tooth, Double Stab, Sword Draw! Ye Xiu chose to continue use what had worked before, except that after three skills, the cluster of seaweed was still good and well. The durability of the main body was, as expected, slightly better. However, it was only slightly. Ye Xiu quickly followed up with a fourth skill and, atst, the seaweed he had gathered with Shadow Cloak dispersed into nothingness. Ye Xiu gave a long sigh of relief. In that moment, he had been rather nervous, because the effects of Stun Bullet had a limit to its duration. When he had delivered the first strike, he knew that the problem wouldn¡¯t lie in if he could deal enough damage to destroy the main body or not, but time. Could he deal enough damage in the time given by the Stun Bullet? In the end, he seeded. This made Ye Xiu feel much more secure. Lord Grim jumped out of the water, right through the destroyed cluster of seaweed. The Myriad Manifestations Umbre opened into a Rotor Wings and he immediately left the water behind him. The seaweed monster wasn¡¯t willing to let go of its target so easily, hurriedly sending out a tentacle to catch him. Ye Xiu had been expecting that and had Lord Grim rise up at full speed. The seaweed wasn¡¯t slow either, but characters could move around in the air with Rotor Wings, so Ye Xiu would naturally use this to dodge. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t nning to leave. Leaving theke surface was just to wait for his skill cooldown. Low levelled skills always had short cooldowns, but those that had a bonus effect like Stun Bullet would have a longer cooldown, otherwise, if someone could endlessly keep their opponents CCed - and one like stun, too - there¡¯d be no need to fight. Stun Bullet¡¯s cooldown was a full ten seconds and Ye Xiu was currently trying tost through these ten seconds. However, he wouldn¡¯t just keep dodging. As he dodged, Lord Grim threw a Grenade down. The surface of theke exploded. Though this didn¡¯t really do any damage to the seaweed, since it hade out of the water, the seaweed had all been squeezed into a cluster. It worked! Ye Xiu was relieved. If he could gather the seaweed like this, then killing the seaweed monster would be much faster. Soon enough, the cooldown for Stun Bullet was over and Lord Grimnded as Rotor Wings ended, striking his sword at the water¡¯s surface and sending out an Earthquake Sword to sweep the seaweed together. Then, he added a Shadow Cloak. This time, he had gathered even more seaweed, but when Lord Grim began to attack, Ye Xiu knew that this wasn¡¯t good. The more he gathered, the more health the seaweed had. This was a very logical design. Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t neglected that, of course. He had gathered the seaweed this time with the intention of trying things out. After making so many attempts, he was now certain he¡¯d be unable to destroy the seaweed in the time the Stun Bullet gave him. Stun Bullet¡¯s stun effectsted for two seconds and this duration wouldn¡¯t see much increase as the skill¡¯s rank was raised. After all, the control effect of a stun was very powerful. An eight or ten second stun would be beyond broken. When Stun Bullet was maxed out, the stun effect would only be increased to 3.5 seconds, so it was up to the yer to decide how many ranks to raise it in ordance to their reliance and usage of Stun Bullet. Lord Grim¡¯s Stun Bullet was only rank one with the basic two second stun. Using four skills in two seconds was already his limit and Ye Xiu had to make sure he didn¡¯t slip up at all. Now, the seaweed had even more health, so Lord Grim, with his abysmal damage output, wouldn¡¯t be able to destroy such arge cluster no matter what. This result was greatly disappointing for Ye Xiu. However, with two rounds of gathering to go on, he now knew very clearly on how much to gather at one time. Then, all he had to do was repeat. The seaweed was cleared up bit by bit by Ye Xiu and theke soon returned to its original clean state. He was nearly done. Seeing the two clusters of seaweed over there, Lord Grim swam over and then Ye Xiu heard voicesing from the bank. "It¡¯s right over here!" "We don¡¯t know how many yers it¡¯s killed already. This seaweed monster is extremely powerful, so keep your guards up." "However, we¡¯ve already found a way to defeat it. Witches and Spitfires, make sure to cooperate. You¡¯re the key." Arge group of people had gathered at thekeside. Normal yers weren¡¯t idiots either, having also found a way to deal with the seaweed monster. It was just that they had no way ofpleting all the steps on their own, so they could only get helpers to cooperate with them. The group of people had excitedly rushed over to kill this massive monster, but what they were met with was a clearke. Where did the seaweed that was said to be taking over theke? "Shit! No way!" Some observant yers quickly noticed Lord Grim¡¯s existence, swimming to a cluster of seaweed, Shadow Cloak, Stun Bullet, then a rapid stream ofbos... Wasn¡¯t this the strategy their team leader had been emphasising the whole way here? "Are you goddamn kidding me?!" The one who had gathered all these people here was a Spitfire yer. The first time he had came, he had been ambushed by the seaweed monster and killed. Then, running over to get his revenge, he had been killed again. He couldn¡¯t ept it and came again. By then, the seaweed monster had grown quite a bit and he was even less of a match, but this time he had discovered a way to kill the seaweed monster. The fourth time, he had charged over, thinking that knowing the method to killing the monster would assure his victory, but he had underestimated the strength of the seaweed monster. After dying four times in a row, he finally relented and went and gathered a team, also figuring out a good way to gather the monster. However, by the time he returned, he found most of the seaweed gone and the one who did it had done so with the method he had gained through four sacrifices. "Who dares!" The leader was enraged. He thought that this person had been watching him and stole his method. He was a dirty thief. Chasing after the figure along the bank, the team leader held up his gun to shoot, but was suddenly knocked into by one of hispanions. With a stumble, his shot missed. "What?" The team leader was furious. "Are you stupid? Shadow Cloak, then Stun Bullet afterwards, then followed up with abo including Sword Draw. Can¡¯t you tell who this is through those variety of skills?" The one who had knocked into the team leader said. The team leader paused. In the past, if anyone saw a character using skills across different ss types, they¡¯d think it was an NPC, but now, all the yers knew that there was such an existence: God Ye Xiu and his unspecialized, Lord Grim. The team leader trembled as he walked along the bank a little further, and by then, Lord Grim was also swimming towards thest cluster of seaweed. The name above his head was finally visible to the team leader. Lord Grim. Sure enough, it was Lord Grim. Immediately, the misunderstanding of stealing his method was dismissed. If he couldn¡¯t even figure out this method on his own, then would he still be God Ye Xiu? It was just that the team leader had been bustling around, sacrificing himself and gathering helpers, confidently returning to reap his profits, but in the end he didn¡¯t even manage to get the scraps. That was too depressing... "There¡¯s another cluster!" The team leader couldn¡¯t ept this. "Witches, go, Shadow Cloak!" The Witch didn¡¯t move. "Why aren¡¯t you guys doing anything? Did you disconnect? You there?" The leader yelled. "And try to steal God Ye Xiu¡¯s kill? Are you crazy?" The Witch asked in shock. "But I found it first!" The team leader wailed. "Found it first..." The entire team was speechless. Though they understood this guy¡¯s feelings, you might have "found it first", but if you "found it first" yet didn¡¯t kill it first, then it wasn¡¯t yours. This wasmon sense. "Go on, hurry up and go!" The team leader went to yell at another Witch, seeing that the first one refused to move. This one seemed to be close with the team leader and didn¡¯t have the heart to reject the other. However, he went up slowly, raising his broom into the air for several seconds without doing anything. By the time he was done posing, Lord Grim had ended the battle. The one who had been about to attack turned back around in relief. "Oops, it¡¯s toote now..." The team leader cried. However, he neither had the skill or a good reason to bother Ye Xiu about this. What made him even more jealous was that after the seaweed monster was killed, Lord Grim¡¯s position on the rankings had managed to instantly jump to first. The team leader hadn¡¯t noticed at first. What brought it to their attention was someone suddenly yelling about it in the global chat. "Fuck fuck fuck!! What cheat did you use, Ye Xiu!? How did you suddenly get to first, did you kill the GM?! You cheat, I¡¯m reporting you, isn¡¯t there a GM here to make sure this sort of thing doesn¡¯t happen?!" The cathartic speech came from Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain. The entirety of Glory was silent. No one had thought they would get the chance to admire Huang Shaotian¡¯s trash talk in the game¡¯s global chat. Huang Shaotian had been overtaken by Zhou Zekai, but then his luck had been pretty good and rapidly took his ce back. As for Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim, he was thirty something already, so Huang Shaotian had disregarded him as apetitor. But that was when he killed a monster and wanted to check his score, only to be met with Lord Grim¡¯s name above his Troubling Rain¡¯s. Am I seeing this correctly? Huang Shaotian rubbed his eyes and after confirming what he had seen, immediately exploded in rage in the global chat. Ye Xiu himself had noticed before him. This seaweed monster had managed to raise his points all the way to first ce. He was also very surprised at that. Immediately, he thought of an idea of getting a bunch of smurfs to feed up a monster and then killing it with his main ount, then noticed Huang Shaotian¡¯s yelling in the global chat. "Ha." Ye Xiu replied. None of the the yers found anything out of the ordinary about this, but the pro yers were allughing their heads off by then. Just now, in the pro yer chat, didn¡¯t Zhou Zekai give the same response when Huang Shaotian had been trash talking after being overtaken by Zhou Zekai? Now Ye Xiu was copying Zhou Zekai. Huang Shaotian was probably choking on his anger by now. The global chat in the game had a message cooldown, so he couldn¡¯t spam. Instead, the pro yer chat was flooded by him. Seeing the number of new messages jumping rapidly, Ye Xiu knew that it had to be Huang Shaotian erupting again, as well as those who were greeting him despite knowing that he was just trash talking. Ye Xiu was thinking about the possibility of raising a monster. The only thing he wasn¡¯t sure about was how many characters he¡¯d have to feed to a monster to get it to grow to this level. Was an experiment necessary? Ye Xiu thought about this as he had Lord Grim climb back onto the bank. On the bank, the team of yers stood there, stunned. After the trash talk in the global chat, they also realized that Lord Grim had managed to jump to first ce. The sheer number of points the seaweed monster was worth was clear for all to see. Even though they wouldn¡¯t have as many gains after the points were distributed amongst them, it would still be quite heft. But now, it was all for nothing. Everyone was disappointed, but what could they say when faced with God Ye Xiu? "So amazing, God!" "God, are you leaving?" "Don¡¯t rush off, God..." The yers fawned over Lord Grim like a paparazzi. Chapter 1100: Raised Monsters Chapter 1100: Raised Monsters Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "Raise them?" Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t do his monster raising n alone. He needed to coordinate with his guild for this to work. Directly asking guild members to sacrifice themselves was somewhat inhumane, so he would need to rely on his alternate ounts toplete the task. Ye Xiu was just about to discuss with Wu Chen how exactly they should carry this out, but Wu Chen already replied back: "This isn¡¯t going to be easy." "Why?" Ye Xiu asked. "I¡¯ve already tried it. The base value of a ghost is 100 points. If the ghost kills a yer, it¡¯s value will increase by 1. Let¡¯s put aside issues like manpower and ount cards on hand. Let¡¯s just look at the problem with the ghost killing yers. If a yer doesn¡¯t wear any armor and doesn¡¯t defend, a ghost will need 10 or 20 seconds to kill the yer. Killing 100 yers is equal to 100 more points. If we average it out and say 15 seconds per person. 100 yers would need 25 minutes. Of course, the ghost having the ability to attack en masse and killing faster the stronger it grows are factors, but if you consider the issue of the possible risks involved and our current manpower, raising a monster won¡¯t be an easy task." Wu Chen exined. "Oh, understood." Ye Xiu replied. As soon as he heard that a single yer killed was only worth one more point, he knew that it wouldn¡¯t be easy to make this work for the current Happy. Putting aside the calctions that Wu Chen made, finding enough manpower would require a lot of effort. He didn¡¯t have enough on hand. The Inte cafe customers had ount cards, but who was going to help him for no reason? Especially since all of the Glory yers were all busy with this event too. As a result, his only option would be to hire people. With Happy¡¯s current resources, he could afford it, but was that worth it just for this event? Ye Xiu calcted, but then he felt that something wasn¡¯t right. When he had killed that seaweed monster, Lord Grim had obtained 625 points. It had already killed 525 yers? It had only been an hour since the event had started. It didn¡¯t conform with Wu Chen¡¯s calctions. How did this seaweed monster do it? Could it be that its original value was high? It had started out as a mini-boss level ghost? The event never said anything about that though! Ye Xiu was pondering over this mystery, when he saw a team of yers from the far end of the street charging over. He recognized the person in front, Samsara¡¯s guild leader, Three Realms Six Paths. When this team reached the bridge, they hastily looked towards the water beneath the bridge. In that instant, Ye Xiu realized something. As for Three Realms Six Paths, the instant he saw Lord Grim, he stopped looking under the bridge and shouted: "FUCK YOU!!!" "Uh... you guys raised it?" Ye Xiu said. He figured it out. This monster that had eaten 525 yers hadn¡¯t grown naturally. It had been intentionally raised by people. Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t been the only one to think of raising a monster. Just look at Wu Chen. Wu Chen had already tested it before Ye Xiu had even asked. He had clearly noticed that there was a potential exploit. As for the other guilds, their in-game experience was far richer than pro yers, so they had noticed it too. Those guilds had the manpower and the ounts to carry out something Happy couldn¡¯t. As a result, raising a monster seemed to be an obvious course of action. Samsara had tried, and the ghost that they found was quite a good one. This seaweed monster had weak defense and low health. It seemed to be a feature that all ghosts in the Ghost Parade had inmon. But apart from that, it had powerful attacks and the scattered seaweed clumps could attack many yers at once, making it a ghost perfect for growing quickly. Even though it had been raised...... "Why didn¡¯t you have anyone guard it?" Ye Xiu raised an honest question. What had just happened was one of the "potential risks" that Wu Chen had mentioned. Ye Xiu had just taken away all of the effort that Samsara had put into the ghost, yet now he was giving them a suggestion. Three Realms Six Paths wanted to cry. Why wasn¡¯t anyone guarding it? They obviously had people in the beginning, but as the seaweed monster became stronger, yers starteding over and bing its food. That was a cherry on top for Samsara, so not only did they not stop them, they weed them! As a result, the guards felt like there was no need to watch over it. They might as well just be its food and make it grow faster. Lord Grim just happened to pass by and get caught by the seaweed monster. He just happened to be an unspecialized too, allowing him to kill the seaweed monster alone because of his multi-ss skill set. After Samsara saw Troubling Rain cursing in the global chat, they realized something wasn¡¯t right. They didn¡¯t know if other guilds were raising monsters, but they were doing it. Three Realms Six Paths immediately asked the yers stationed there whether the seaweed monster was safe and sound, but the team guarding the seaweed monster had sacrificed themselves and were on their way back, so when Three Realms Six Paths asked, they kept stalling. Three Realms Six Paths suddenly had a bad feeling and personally went over. The others were still checking under the bridge, but Three Realms Six Paths immediately noticed that Lord Grim was on the bridge. Lord Grim had suddenly gained 600 points in one go and jumped to first ce. The seaweed monster that we had painstakingly raised had been snatched away by this fucker? Three Realms Six Paths felt bitter! But after cursing "Fuck you", he couldn¡¯t say anything more. How could he me Ye Xiu? He couldn¡¯t because Ye Xiu had already started scolding him justly and forcefully: "You have to watch over it!! You guys raised such a terrifying monster. Who knows how many innocent yers were harmed? I almost died too! You¡¯ve gotta be more careful next time!" NEXT TIME?! This bastard was thinking of a next time?? If this were someone else, Three Realms Six Paths would have had called everyone over to st this guy to smithereens. But it had to be Ye Xiu..... It wasn¡¯t like he revered Ye Xiu. It was a question of whether they could actually beat him. He didn¡¯t have that many people on his side, and all of them had been "food". They had lost a lot of experience and had no equipment on them. If they actually tried to fight him, they would probably be the ones getting eaten, no? Three Realms Six Paths grit his teeth, but he could only swallow his anger. They could only me themselves for being too greedy, wanting to use other passerbiers as fodder. If they had made their guards stay to watch over it, their guards could have warned other people not toe over. They could have at least warned a dangerous fellow like Ye Xiu... fuck, would he have left just because they warned him? In reality, Three Realms Six Paths didn¡¯t think so. The purpose of a guard wasn¡¯t to warn people. Was a warning going to stop other people? When was the Heavenly Domain ever so peaceful? Especially between the club guilds. There were no grounds to argue with him. What¡¯s more, he didn¡¯t even know. Have him pay? Three Realms Six Paths wasn¡¯t naive enough to say that. This time, he could only take the blow and watch as Lord Grim marched out magnanimously. As for the food, they were standing on the bridge, staring nkly at the clean river water. He obviously needed to tell the pro team what had happened because Three Realms Six Paths had already told them that they were raising a big monster for the pros toe get the points. But now, there was nothing. He had to at least tell them. Samsara wasn¡¯t the only one raising monsters. Clubs had their own dedicated in-game divisions. How could they not do any research towards this event? After looking at the rules, the club guilds had already been nning on doing this way before the event even started. It was just that they didn¡¯t know the specifics yet. When the even started and they tested it, they found out that one death was only one point. Such miniscule gains only allowed these guilds to gather enough manpower to raise a single big monster. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim suddenly jumping to first wasn¡¯t anything too surprising. Even though Huang Shaotian had been cursing in the global chat, he also understood. However, why did Happy kill it so early? Why did Happy kill their raised monster so fast? The rather innocent people thought in this way. However, some people thought of the storm that Ye Xiu always brought up wherever he went and guessed something very close to the truth: he hadn¡¯t stolen someone else¡¯s monster, did he? As a result, in that instant, it wasn¡¯t just Three Realms Six Paths checking on the situation. The various guild leaders were all asking about their raised monsters. Unfortunately, it was only Samsara with the grievous news. The other guilds heard that their raised monsters were safe and sound. They instantly felt their hearts rx. However, in the end, they were also curious about whether a guild had gotten unlucky or not. It wasn¡¯t hard to find out. They didn¡¯t even need to put their spies to use. Someone directly asked about in the guild leader chat group. "I say... did Lord Grim steal someone¡¯s monster?" The first to speak was Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s Jiang You. As Excellent Era¡¯s old rival in the past, Tyranny always analyzed Ye Xiu from the worst way possible. When Jiang You asked, the other curious guild leaders didn¡¯t need to ask. They simply replied with a "Not ours." In the end, Three Realms Six Paths typed out a sad face. Everyone saw it and immediately understood.They rejoiced in their hearts, but they put on a fake smile and consoled him: "Oh no, how could you be so careless?" How could Three Realms Six Paths not know how happy these guild leaders were, but he really needed to speak his mind right now. Thesepetitors of his were quite good listeners too. After hearing Three Realms Six Path¡¯s tragic story, everyone naturally consoled him. Even though hadn¡¯t done it intentionally, with their impression of Ye Xiu, they weren¡¯t going to defend him. They could only look at him through an evil lens. "That guy definitely knew!" "Yeah, it was so obvious. How could he have not!" "What a terrible person!" "The scum among Gods!" "Everyone¡¯s got to be more careful!" As they chatted, the guild leaders ordered their monster raising team: "Be on high alert, especially against Lord Grim and anyone from Happy! Samsara too!" Don¡¯t look at how everyone seemed to sympathizing with Three Realms Six Paths. In reality, they treated him the same as Ye Xiu. They looked at him in the worst way possible too. Samsara¡¯s raised monster was gone. Would they try to steal someone else¡¯s? Everyone had thought of this issue. And at the same time, this exchange had let everyone realize that raising monsters wasn¡¯t something that they alone were doing. All of the guilds were doing the same. Then..... Where were they? If they could be stolen, they they had to try! As a result, in an instant, the spies and open ounts of the various guilds started moving. Chapter 1101: Revival Point Chapter 1101: Revival Point Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi While the various guilds pondered how to steal the monsters raised by other guilds, they certainly wouldn¡¯t forget to protect their own. Each of them sent extra yers to stand guard over their own monsters. After receiving news from guild leader Changing Spring, Blue River sighed. Another round of deception and scheming was beginning again... how tiring! Nowadays, Blue River no longer led teams. He preferred to serve as an ordinary guild yer, just fighting wherever he was told. But there was an overabundance of yers willing to do such work in the game; Blue River was more valued for his ability to lead and manage teams. Changing Spring understood and respected Blue River¡¯s state of mind, but faced with the current situation, he still highly valued Blue River¡¯s ability, and ultimately sent Blue River to organize patrols at the revival points of each city. Revival points! These were unavoidable for the guilds raising monsters. Even if they brought Clerics with the Revive skill, Revive¡¯s cooldown was thirty minutes, not to mention that there was a limit on how many times in a row a yer could be revived. It would be impossible to rely on Revive to seamlessly continue the process of raising a monster. Because of this, during this process, there would inevitably be yers travelling from the revival point to feed themselves to a monster. And these yers had a distinguishing characteristic: in order to quicken the process, they often wouldn¡¯t wear any equipment. Blue River quickly understood this point and began to direct his subordinates. Changing Spring gave him three five-man teams. Including Blue River himself, that made 16 people in total. There was a reason for this number - there were 32 cities in the Heavenly Domain, and therefore 32 revival points. 16 people meant that each person was responsible for two cities. After Changing Spring finished distributing the troops, he began to take action. Kansas City was one of the two cities for which Blue River was responsible. By the time he arrived at the city, Blue River had already switched to another ount. His main ount Blue Bridge Spring Snow was a well-known figure in-game and attracted much attention, so he couldn¡¯t use it for covert operations like this. Now that he switched to an alt, Blue River tried to lie low, picking roads that weren¡¯t frequented by many people as he quickly made his way to the revival point. Once he was close, Blue River stopped. A good deal of time had passed since the start of the event, and the guilds must have reached a steady rhythm in raising the monsters. If Blue River stayed here for a while, he was sure that he would make some discovery. The guilds had to be efficient, so they wouldn¡¯t be raising the monsters somewhere in the deep mountains and forests - too much time would be wasted travelling. Blue River hid his character behind a corner of a wall. Because there was an event going on, there were more yers online than usual. In addition, the inherent difficulty of Ghost Parade made the death count high. There was a constant stream of yers emerging from the revival point. Every time the white light shed at the revival point, Blue River tensed. At the same time, he closely observed the yers and his surroundings, and he discovered that there were several other yers nearby doing the same thing that he was! Some were ducking this way and that as they furtively looked around, while others merely waited casually by the revival point as if they were meeting up with someone. Blue River turned his camera, studying his surroundings, and sent a message to Changing Spring, advising him to conceal their tracks carefully. Blue Brook Guild definitely wasn¡¯t the only guild that had sent yers to watch the revival points. "How many did you find?" Just when Blue River sent the message, he suddenly heard a voice from right beside him, startling him so badly that he burst into a cold sweat and instinctively directed his character to roll to the side and unsheathe his sword. But once he finished the roll and saw the other yer¡¯s name, he faltered. Lord Grim! What kind of luck was this? Blue River felt like he was going crazy. 32 cities. 1 in 32 chance. Yet despite the odds, he still ran into this difficult guy. And this guy had just directly approached him! Was Blue River exposed? No... no, he shouldn¡¯t have, this must be a coincidence because Blue River had been very careful, choosing the most cautious and secure route here. And this guy wasn¡¯t even using an alt, he was directly using Lord Grim, so of course he would be taking the quieter roads as well. So for the two characters to meet here like this, it could be considered an inevitable coincidence. Blue River steadied himself. And then... and then without waiting for him to say anything, the other side had already asked, "Which guild are you?" I¡¯ve been seen through... Blue River felt regret. Even though he wasn¡¯t using an ount with the guild tag, in this current situation, who could fool anyone? Hadn¡¯t Blue River just sent a message to Changing Spring to warn Blue Brook Guild to be more careful? "I¡¯m in... Herb Garden." Even though Blue River was sick of this sort of deception, with things as they were now, he still had to y this game. He didn¡¯t have a n in mind, but concealing his identity was a basic first step. With this easy lie, Blue River allied himself with Blue Brook Guild¡¯s death rivals, Herb Garden. "Oh, how despicable, you¡¯re trying to steal the monsters that other people raised?" Ye Xiu said. "Aren¡¯t you doing the exact same thing?" Blue River felt like coughing blood as he replied. It¡¯d been a while since he¡¯d seen him, and the great God was still as shameless as ever! "Haha, I¡¯ve actually already stolen one, you want to guess how I did it?" Ye Xiu said. "How did you do it?" That caught Blue River¡¯s attention. Was the God about to reveal some sort of ultimate technique? "I was just passing by and picked it up. How lucky!" As Ye Xiu spoke, he sent a thumbs up emoji to float above Lord Grim¡¯s head. Blue River resisted the urge to stab him, andughed dryly. "Lucky indeed." "Did you discover anything here?" Ye Xiu then asked. "Not yet." Blue River¡¯s reply was automatic, but once the words left his mouth, he regretted it. Why was he telling him anything? "There, there, and there, there, those are all guild alts, right?" Lord Grim lifted his Myriad Manifestation Umbre, pointing in several directions as he spoke. "Should be," Blue River said. "If all the guilds continue like this, what do you think will happen in the end?" Ye Xiu said. Blue River stared nkly... The actions of the various guilds were too predictable. If it were really just one or two or three guilds sending people to monitor the revival points, they probably wouldn¡¯t be exposed. But now, however many guilds there were, that was how many people there were. With that many people loitering about the revival point, it¡¯d be very difficult for them all to conceal themselves. If they discovered each other like this, they¡¯d send news to their own guilds, and then... and then of course the yers who were sent to be food for the monsters would disguise their identities by putting on equipment and what not so that they would be harder to recognize. At that point, in order to tell if a yer was food, then you¡¯d have to check their stats. Repeatedly dying in-game would cause their stats to drop drastically. But checking another yer¡¯s stats was much more of a hassle. Blue River¡¯s current hiding ce was far enough away from the revival point that he couldn¡¯t see the stats of the yers appearing there, so if he wanted to check, he¡¯d have to go closer. But if he did that, then it¡¯d be obvious that he was monitoring the revival point. If the opponents were really in this city, and they discovered him doing this, then what would they do? Blue River was still thinking when he saw a person¡¯s shadow pass by him. He nced and saw that Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim had actually just walked right out there. He boldly stood at the exact center of the revival point, turning this way and that, surveying all of the revived yers. This guy, he¡¯s already just doing that! Blue River was dumbfounded, and his mind rapidly ran through calctions. If he were in charge of raising a boss, and suddenly received news that Lord Grim was sitting at the city¡¯s revival point, what would he do? He would certainly pause the feeding process. And then... and then things would be difficult! Taking direct action against Lord Grim would be akin to admitting that yes, our guild¡¯s boss is right near here. Even if they were able to kill Lord Grim, he would certainlye back. The revival point was unavoidable, and moving the monster elsewhere was even more unrealistic. Would they have to send a special team to protect the yers who were being fed to the monster? Then that would just attract all of the other guilds to attack them! And considering that the monsters were ultimately being raised to be fed to professional characters, it was very likely that the attackers would be the gods of the various teams! That was a terrifying thought! No, it couldn¡¯t be allowed toe to that. Just thinking about this all was enough to get Blue River sweating. And so he decided, if he were trapped here by Lord Grim waiting at the revival point, the safest n would be to just sacrifice a little time. Lord Grim had no reason to wait at this revival point forever if nothing happened, and the feeding could resume once he left. As Blue River thought this, another character appeared at the revival point, and this time, Lord Grim fixed his sight on this one character. Was that... Blue River jolted. He was too far away, but he saw that once this character noticed Lord Grim, he also immediately stopped moving. Blue River had a feeling that this was the person they were hoping to find. Which guild was still bold enough to continue sending yers? Blue River wondered. He didn¡¯t consider himself especially smart, so he figured that any issue that he could think of, the other guilds absolutely would have realized as well. When there was someone so domineering monitoring the revival point, there really shouldn¡¯t be any reason for someone to expose themselves like this! But as soon as he thought that, Blue River suddenly realized, there was one situation where that could happen, which was... the guild didn¡¯t know that there was someone so bold at this revival point. The guilds had only just started to mobilize, and then monitored and investigated each other. When the ns couldn¡¯t keep up with changes, there would inevitably be mistakes. This guild member was wearing equipment, which showed that their guild had realized that everyone was spying on each other. But they hadn¡¯t yet sent their own people to monitor all of the revival points, so there was a hole in the reports they received. They just inferred the condition of this revival point from what they knew about the other revival points. And so, they put on equipment and boldly continued, only to find that there was an anomaly at this revival point. Were they overconfident? Of course they were. But then again, aside from Ye Xiu, who else could be this domineering? Blue River ultimately felt that this guild was just unlucky, very unlucky that Ye Xiu came to their city and dragged the fox by the tail out of its den. "Kansas City, a guild is raising a monster, the situation right now is unclear." Blue River immediately sent a report to his guild. As for the yer at the revival point, once discovered by Ye Xiu, he obviously wouldn¡¯t lead him to where the monster was being raised. This alt just directly logged off. "Looks like we¡¯ll have a lot to do here." Lord Grim walked over and spoke to Blue River. We? Blue River wondered. Since when was there a "we" in this? Chapter 1102: Who’s Raising this One? Chapter 1102: Who¡¯s Raising this One? Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Blue River had sent his message, but the members from other guilds, who were who were also clustered around the revival point, weren¡¯t slow either. Kansas City¡¯s teleportation formation was soon bustling with people sent by each of the big guilds. It didn¡¯t matter who was raising the monster, only where it was located. There were guildless alts, as well as many famous guild elites that were easily recognizable even without their guild tag. These people met each other at the teleportation formation, but quickly went their separate ways. However, after going their ways, they didn¡¯t forget to send people to spy on one another. Kansa City was soon filled with a jumble of different people ,and Blue River also received a message from Changing Spring, telling him and the other teams from Blue Brook to regroup. "Understood." Receiving the message, Blue River immediately headed for the coordinates Changing Spring had sent. However, he had only taken a few steps before realizing something was wrong and turned to look. "What are you doing, following me?" "Hm? Haven¡¯t your people from Herb Garden arrived?" Ye Xiu asked. "What does that have to do with you?" Blue River yelled. "Don¡¯t you need a powerful helper like me?" Ye Xiu asked. "Haha, of course we wee powerful helpers, but not you." Blue Riverughed coldly. Did this guy still think he could take advantage of them after so long? "Is that so? What a shame. I¡¯ll be off then," Ye Xiu said, a shrug emoji appearing above Lord Grim¡¯s head as he turned to leave. Blue River watched him go, but soon realized that the scouts from the other guilds hadn¡¯t left the revival point. Their gazes were all locked onto one character: Lord Grim. Soon enough, they all began to head in the same direction that Lord Grim went. Blue River suddenly came to a realization. There was no way they could let a dangerous person like Lord Grim go unwatched. He had brought on the current situation, so why wouldn¡¯t he have tricks up his sleeve? Of course he would! This guy definitely had some sort of scheme. They couldn¡¯t be careless; they had to keep an eye on him. Thinking of this, Blue River hurriedly had his alt follow as he sent a message to Changing Spring: "I¡¯m noting anymore. I¡¯m keeping an eye on Lord Grim." "!!!" Changing Spring, who didn¡¯t like chatting through messages, used three exmation marks to express his emotions. "Yes, he¡¯s here. He¡¯s also the one who leaked that there was a monster located here." Blue River exined. Chang Spring didn¡¯t dare be even a little careless, immediately turning to order the other members of the guild. "We need another three teams in Kansas City." "Three teams! Is that necessary!?" Someone objected. "Stealing raised monsters is just to get some points, but it¡¯s also very important that we keep up with the event on arger scale. Isn¡¯t it too risky to have so many elites focus on the raised monsters?" "You¡¯re right." Changing Spring calmed himself immediately. "We need to keep a bnce. We don¡¯t need three. One team will be enough." Ye Xiu, Lord Grim. Just the name could cause a guild leader to lose his cool at once. The trauma his presence had left on these people in the Heavenly Domain was clear as day. What was he nning here? It wasn¡¯t just Changing Spring wondering about this. He wasn¡¯t the only one allocating more people to Kansas City. Kansas City suddenly became an important tactical point for them. They hadn¡¯t even found the raised monster, but were already on their highest guard against Lord Grim. During all of this, the situation in Kansas City brought a lot of attention. The guilds that hadn¡¯t check this city yet all heard of the unusual situation and quickly gathered people. This was almost like stealing a wild boss. The activities of guilds were obvious. This was because if you had few people, you wouldn¡¯t have a chance of winning, but if you had many, then it would be very hard to cover up your movements. With this, the guilds fell into a very awkward situation. Manpower! How much manpower should they send? For a wild boss, they would naturally have all the elites join in the fray, but now they had to consider a bnce. They didn¡¯t want to waste their resources on this battle and affect the overall score of the guild in this event. It was just that different guilds had different ideas of bnce. Some guilds would think one team was enough, others, three. That meant if they faced three teams with one team, they wouldn¡¯t have a winning chance. Thus, the guilds looked for the monster as they scouted out the strength of the other guilds. After that, they would make the necessary adjustments. Most of their adjustments were to increase their numbers, because it wasn¡¯t just enough to have the same manpower as the others, but they had to be stronger. That way, they would have a better hold. Thus, if one side made adjustments, the other side would, too, then this side would notice and make more adjustments. Was there an end to this loop? After sending two more teams to Kansas City, Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s Jiang You was the first to break. He jumped into the guild leader chat and sent a message. "Holy crap, are we nning to put all our manpower here?" "Where?" Someone asked. Jiang You was about to type, but then stopped suddenly. The one who asked was Blossom Valley¡¯s guild leader, Blooming Blossoms. Did Hundred Blossoms have any people in Kansas City yet? If they didn¡¯t, then wouldn¡¯t he give it away by speaking? Jiang You hurriedly looked back at his message history. He really couldn¡¯t recall if Hundred Blossoms had or not. Yet soon enough, someone gave him an answer. Herb Garden¡¯s Arisaema replied, "Stop pretending, Blooming. Where do you think?" "Haha, I¡¯m just testing the waters. Is everyone here?" Blooming Blossoms said. Jiang You wilted. Themunication between them guild leaders never hid any good intentions. But, speaking of, since when did they start gathering to chat about things like this? They hadn¡¯t had this habit before; they would just scheme against each other in the past! Jiang You thought for a while until he saw someone mention a name in the chat. Lord Grim! That¡¯s right. It wasn¡¯t until after this guy appeared that their rtionship had changed. Just this one person had managed to force these rival guilds to work together against amon enemy. He really was something! And this time, was this person here again? Tyrannical Ambition had been a littlete to the game, so they didn¡¯t know Lord Grim¡¯s role in all of this, and Jiang You had only just gotten wind of his participation. No wonder everyone was willing to talk about this together again! Could it be that everyone would be facing a dire situation whenever this guy appeared? By now, all the guilds that coulde hade to Kansas City, so there was no problem in openly discussing this. However, they had a problem to solve! "Hey everyone..." Herb Garden¡¯s Arisaema spoke up, "The event is still ongoing and time is precious. Expending too much manpower and time on this isn¡¯t worth it. I suggest that we settle things peacefully for once and don¡¯t fight. Let¡¯s just use luck to decide this. Finders keepers, okay? This way, we won¡¯t have to endlessly put more resources into this. "Good idea!" Someone immediately agreed. "My ass!" Yet soon enough, someone objected. Curt and straightforward, it was Blue Brook¡¯s Changing Spring. It was impossible to have this guy type out and exin things clearly. It was a good thing that someone else had also thought of the same thing as him. Soon enough, the guild leader of Howling Heights, West Riding Wind said, "Hey, have you guys forgotten that this isn¡¯t a wild boss? This thing has an owner, and that owner is someone amongst us!" Arisaema was stunned. He really had forgotten about that. "Could it be Herb Garden¡¯s?" A guild leader immediately suspected. Though it didn¡¯t really matter, Arisaema¡¯s suggestion of a peaceful resolution, not adding more manpower, finders keepers was just too much of a benefit for the owner, causing people to immediately suspect them of being the owners. "Tch..." Arisaema immediately acted uncaring, but was it real nonchnce or was it pretending? Like the whole question around who the owner of the monster was, this was unimportant as well, so no one bothered to press. It was just that after realizing the target they were acting against was amongst them, everything became awkward. No matter what they came up with, the defending side would be able to put in precautions against them all! Poor guy, though, having to discuss how to deal with himself with everyone else. That was pretty harsh! "How troublesome..." Some people began toin. They clearly had not an inkling of an idea as to how everyone should proceed. "Who¡¯s monster is it? It¡¯s not like you can run with it anymore, just tell everyone already!" Someone yelled. No one would own up to it, but this made many of the guild leaders realize something. They couldn¡¯t run... If the guild that was raising the monster also realized this, then what would they do? Doubtlessly, kill it immediately! "Quick, check the rankings, see if anyone¡¯s points just jumped," Some guild leaders swiftly gave the order. But then, they thought things through again. What was the goal of raising monsters? To give them to the pro team. Even if Kansas City¡¯s raised monster was still rather small, it would still be better than a normal monster. If they were being forced to kill it, then they could also call people from the pro team over! "Keep an eye on the teleportation formation, send people to the gates, take note of pro characters!" The new order immediately spread through the guilds. Each guild leader had about the same reaction speed to situations like this. Pro characters! This was key. If the other was forced to kill, then they had to call pro characters over. Pro characters, pro characters... This order was swiftly ryed to everyone at Kansas City. Many people quickly replied to their guilds, "Pro characters? Does Lord Grim count?" Lord Grim? Damn! Several of the guild leaders suddenly jumped up. Could it be that the monster being raised here belonged to Happy? With that thought in mind, the guild leaders became excited. Always, it had been Happy giving them blow after blow, and them? They hadn¡¯t ever seemed to be able to manage to deal a painful strike back. This time, they finally had the chance. So it was Happy who was raising a monster in Kansas City? Chapter 1103: Who? Chapter 1103: Who? Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "Happy!" Changing Spring ran excitedly to the chat group to type a message. "What?" But his exmation was too short. No one understand what he meant. "Kansas City¡¯s monster should be Happy¡¯s! From our reports, the only pro character at Kansas City is Lord Grim. Does anyone else have information of any other pro characters there?" Another guild leader exined in Changing Spring¡¯s ce. Other pro characters? No, none. "But... wasn¡¯t it Lord Grim who revealed this information?" Several guild leaders hadn¡¯t gone over their heads just because it might be Happy¡¯s. Misty Castle¡¯s Misty Lock asked. "What?" The guild leaders had been very excited, but then they discovered that they seemed to have neglected an important detail. How shameful! It was such a stand-out logic, yet these grand guild leaders had unexpectedly neglected it. What a disgrace. "So no matter who it belongs to, it can¡¯t be Happy¡¯s. Why would they invite trouble to themselves?" Misty Lock said. "Or maybe it¡¯s some sort of scheme?" A guild leader was dead-set on it being Happy¡¯s. "Scheme? What type of scheme requires one to reveal one¡¯s own raised monster?" Misty Lock was doubtful. Then, he saw a reporte in on his QQ. He clicked on it. "Our raised monster has been discovered!!" "What? By who?" Misty Lock was shocked. It was too sudden. "By Happy." "Hold the fort." Misty Lock couldn¡¯t think too much. He could only give this reply. But before he could even get back to the game, a reply had alreadye: "We can¡¯t hold it!" They were truly unable to hold it. After news of a raised monster being exposed came out, the big guilds dispatched scouts to probe the situation, while they also increased their defenses and vignce towards their own breeding cities. However, at this moment, outside of where Misty Castle¡¯s raised monster was located, every character there was from a pro team. Soft Mist, Steamed Bun Invasion, One Inch Ash, Deception, Little Cold Hands, Concealed Light, even..... Dancing Rain! This was everyone in Team Happy apart from Lord Grim. Even though they were a new team, if they could beat Team Excellent Era, how could in-game elite troops be a match? Misty Castle tried to form a defensive line in an attempt to stop them, but their defenses were instantly broken through. Happy¡¯s team headed straight for their raised monster. Misty Castle¡¯s most effective method of obstruction was probably their angry yells and curses. A raised monster didn¡¯t have the same amount of health as a wild boss. In addition, no matter how long a monster was raised, it would always have a weakness. Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t taken long to kill a seaweed monster worth 625 points, let alone an entire team charging at one. Misty Castle¡¯s raised monster might be a bit stronger than Samsara¡¯s seaweed monster, but under thebined attack from a team of yers, it died even faster than the seaweed monster. "It¡¯s over....." Besides reporting to their guild leader, Misty Castle¡¯s yers couldn¡¯t do anything else. They couldn¡¯t stop Happy¡¯s team from breaking through their defenses, let alone killing Happy¡¯s team. The monster, which they had spent close to two hours raising by sacrificing countless alternate ounts, was taken away by Happy just like that. Even though their guild was also working hard trying to steal other guild¡¯s monsters, they were still incredibly furious after getting theirs stolen away. By the time Misty Lock returned to the game, everything was already over. He had no time to do anything. What the hell? Misty Lock now had plenty of time to ponder over what had just happened His heart was in chaos. Even though he had the time, he wasn¡¯t in the mood to ponder over this question. The guild leader chat group was still arguing over what Lord Grim was trying to do, exposing Kansas City like that. Why? Seeing the guild leaders repeatedly ask this question, Misty Lock suddenly realized something. Could Lord Grim... be trying to divert their attention? The guild leader chat group was in a fervent discussion. All of the guilds were focused on Kansas City. What about the other cities? It didn¡¯t seem like there was any information on the others. At least, Misty Castle didn¡¯t have any. But what about Happy? Not only had they found where Misty Castle¡¯s raised monster was located, they sent their pro team to kill it. Was it Misty Castle being unlucky or could it be the start of Happy¡¯s scheme? Misty Castle¡¯s intuition told him that it was thetter. Lord Grim revealing Kansas City not only diverted Misty Castle¡¯s attention, but all of the other guilds. No, it would be more precise to say that they weren¡¯t focused on Lord Grim, but rather the monster located in Kansas City. But who had first discovered this monster? Lord Grim. Did Kansas City really have a raised monster? Misty Lock was starting to be suspicious of it. Their guild had searched for so long already, yet they hadn¡¯t found anything. What about the other guilds? They all seemed to be busy, but if they found anything, they wouldn¡¯t share it with anyone else. Even if they killed it, they might pretend like it hadn¡¯t been killed yet. Trying to confirm anything was very troublesome! Misty Lock discovered that they seemed to have walked into an alleyway, starting from when Kansas City¡¯s monster had been revealed. Misty Lock was very doubtful that this alley would end up being a dead end, but he didn¡¯t have any ns of telling these doubts to anyone because his guild had already suffered. It hoped that the other guilds would also suffer too. Now that he no longer had a raised monster, he needed to steal someone else¡¯s. As for what exactly Happy was scheming, why couldn¡¯t Misty Castle take advantage of their scheme too? Kansas City. Blue River had been carefully following Lord Grim the entire time, going around and around the city. Lord Grim wasn¡¯t moving too fast because whenever he saw a ghost, he would go kill it. He wasn¡¯t very focused on searching for raised monsters. Blue River understood the reason very well. Ye Xiu had previously done everything on his own because Happy didn¡¯t have the conditions for it. Now that Happy had grown, even if it couldn¡¯tpare to the powerhouses yet, it wasn¡¯t so small anymore that God Ye Xiu had to personally do everything. If Lord Grim had truly been focused on searching for raised monsters, Blue River would have been suspicious. But Ye Xiu prioritizing killing monsters, while also scouting around in the passing was reasonable. It was very reasonable. There were no signs showing that Lord Grim was doing anything unusual, but Blue River always had an uneasy feeling in his heart. His intuition told him that he was definitely missing something. Blue River reyed over and over everything that Lord Grim had done today including all of the small details. Suddenly, his cellphone rang. Blue River checked his cellphone. To his surprise, it was Changing Spring. Blue River¡¯s expression changed. Changing Spring could have easily contacted him online. He could even see that both Changing Spring was online both in the game and on QQ. Instead, he chose to make a phone call, meaning that he had something very important to say. This was because this guy refused to change his habit of not liking to type. If there was something important to say, he would always choose to make a phone call. "Hello?" Blue River picked up the phone. "Our raised monster has been stolen by Happy." That was the first sentence he heard. "How? Impossible!" Blue River whispered. He could still see Lord Grim from his screen, "Lord Grim is still on this side." "Lord Grim didn¡¯t go, but the others in Team Happy went." Changing Spring said. "The others..." "Yeah, everyone else in Team Happy apart from Lord Grim." "..." Blue River didn¡¯t know what to say. "What is Lord Grim doing right now?" Changing Spring asked. "The same as always. Wandering around while asionally killing monsters." Blue River said. "He obviously knew what his team was doing, but he was still idly killing monsters. There must be a scheme in this." Changing Spring was exasperated. Blue River stared nkly. His mind was a mess. He had reyed all the events that had happened today with Lord Grim, but he still wasn¡¯t able to find the important point. "Does Kansas City have a raised monster or not? We¡¯ve been searching for so long!" Changing Spring shouted. "Of course, there¡¯s one... I¡¯ve personally seen that character....." Blue River said, but then he suddenly stopped. "What about that character?" Changing Spring heard the hesitation. "I feel like I¡¯ve seen that character before....." Blue River tried hard to search his memories, but his deepest impression of this character was that he had a dark red status. This was the main point he had noticed because he had tried to determine how much experience this character had lost based on his lowered stats to see whether he was a feeder or not. "What¡¯s his name?" Changing Spring asked. "Backside Attack... Where have I seen him before?" Blue River thought hard. "Backside Attack?" Changing Spring was even more puzzled than Blue River. However, the number of people at his disposal was more than just himself. He immediately had the entire guild reflect on this name. Sure enough, the collective knowledge of the guild was boundless. Soon afterwards, an upper level yer from Blue Brook Guild pointed out: "He used to be from our Blue Brook Guild. There was this one boss fight where they and Ye Xiu ripped us off. Did you forget, guild leader?" Changing Spring suddenly thought to himself. Changing Spring remembered quite clearly that time¡¯s fight for the Level 65 wild boss Swamp Hunter Leipu. Apart from Ye Xiu participating and extorting them, more importantly, he had talked with one character, the character called Windward Formation. At that time, Windward Formation had been a part of Blue Brook Guild, but because of an incident, Changing Spring kicked him out. After that, he found out that Windward Formation was unexpectedly Team Blue Rain¡¯s former captain. How could he forget about that experience? As for this Backside Attack, he didn¡¯t have much of an impression of him. But with this reminder, Changing Spring understood that this guy must be together with Windward Formation, together with Ye Xiu. Everything hase to light...... The so-called feeder had been from Happy. As for those distinctly lowered stats, it wasn¡¯t just Changing Spring even Blue River got up. After that boss battle, that group of yers had been attacked by all of the guilds and they annoyed everyone for a long period of time. But they were just purely annoyances. In terms of actualbat, those guys weren¡¯t their opponents. In the end, all of them lost a lot of experience. And now, this type of trash ount was being used by Ye Xiu and it was being used well too. All of the guilds were focused on Kansas City. And at this moment, their rears were being wiped by Team Happy. A team... a pro team. Chapter 1104: Leaderboard Dominance Chapter 1104: Leaderboard Dominance Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Changing Spring¡¯s target shifted back to the guild leader chat group, where everyone was trying to cheat each other. He wasn¡¯t someone who liked to chat through typing, so after there was nothing really important being talked about, he stopped paying attention to the group. The guild leader chat group suddenly became quiet at some point. If one looked through the chat log, guild leaders talked less and less as time went on. Something urgent seemed to have happened and every guild leader suddenly left the discussion, one by one. Up until the end, one of the sentences was left hanging as if it had suddenly been cut off. No way! The strangeness in the chat group made Changing Spring realize that the tragedy of getting their raised monster stolen wasn¡¯t unique to just Blue Brook Guild. Where did those guild leaders, who suddenly stopped chatting, go? Could they all have received emergency alerts, reporting that their guild¡¯s wild boss was being stolen? They couldn¡¯t all have been Happy, right? Thinking of this point, Changing Spring suddenly felt frightened. How? Their guilds had been searching for the raised monsters of other guilds the entire time. Even if they had focused more of their attention on Kansas City, they hadn¡¯t rxed their searches for monsters in other cities. Why? Why was Guild Happy so efficient? How did they find out where every raised monster was located? "What information do we have on Guild Happy?" Changing Spring couldn¡¯t help but turn his head and ask one of his subordinates. "Happy? Information?" This subordinate stared nkly, "None." "None?" "We don¡¯t have enough manpower. Everyone¡¯s busy searching in the other cities for raised monsters!" The subordinate reported. Changing Spring suddenly froze. He suddenly realized something. Happy had found these raised monsters so efficiently through a certain method. It was very simple: send a message in the guild and have everyone in the guild pay attention for any powerful monsters. Why didn¡¯t the other guilds employ such a simple method? One word: slow. The guilds had moved too slowly. From when Lord Grim suddenly jumped to number one on the leaderboards to the guild leaders trying to cheat each other in order to set their own ns in motion. They figured that they had to be discreet, so that the others wouldn¡¯t figure out their ns. In reality? Unnecessary! It waspletely unnecessary. In this sort of situation, which guild wouldn¡¯t want to steal other people¡¯s monsters. Wasn¡¯t it pointless to hide their intentions from one another? The guild had been thinking too much. Not only did they want to take advantage of others, they were also afraid to take losses, so they hoped to catch the others off guard and kill them in one go. They didn¡¯t want to encounter a well-prepared defense. But it turned out that if everyone was being sneaky, no one was being sneaky. Everyone¡¯s intentions wereid bare in the end. Despite having reached this step, their thoughts still hadn¡¯t changed. They still hadn¡¯t thought of directly getting their entire guild involved in the search. News of just a single Kansas City had made them excited enough to all start chatting about it. Ha, what a joke. Changing Spring actuallyughed out loud. While their chat group had been bickering about Kansas City, everyone in Happy had already mobilized for who knew how long already. Happy might have already found all of their monsters¡¯ locations by that time. The guilds had tried to catch each other off guard and do things in secret. Guild Happy, on the other hand, brandished their swords for everyone to see, directly calling out to everyone in the guild. And the oue? Happy¡¯srge-scale movements actually became secretive,pletely catching the other guilds off guard. Because they had to act discreetly, they needed trustworthy helpers. The guild spies were naturally trustworthy, so with them temporarily being assigned elsewhere, there were no spies left, leaving them unaware of Happy¡¯s movements. Was it their stupidity that allowed Happy¡¯s n to work beautifully, or was it Ye Xiu guessing that they would act stupidly? Changing Spring didn¡¯t know. The silence in the chat group let him know that their guilds had paid the price for their stupidity. After having waged war with each other for so long, it was as if they were now all carved from the same mold. Changing Spring once again couldn¡¯t help butugh. In the chat group, someone had finally discovered how abnormal the chat group felt and typed in chat, breaking the ice. "Happy." Herb Garden¡¯s Arisaema typed just one word. Emojis followed one after the other. Petrified... Sweating.... Anger... Fuming... Sadness.... (Rece these with QQ emojis for better effects) Everyone suddenly had a gut feeling that there was an 80-90% chance that everyone had been duped by Happy. Whether or not someone had escaped from Happy¡¯s clutches was no longer their concern. Everyone ran to check the leaderboards. Everyone had been checking it constantly. If someone had instantly shot up like Lord Grim had, they would have definitely noticed it. No one had noticed anything when Happy had cleaned up another raised monster because it was Happy¡¯s team that went. Lord Grim killing the seaweed monster alone gave him 625 points, which would obviously make him shoot up the leaderboard. The seaweed monster was equivalent to killing 6 monsters, but for Happy¡¯s team, since the points were divided amongst everyone, the point increase wasn¡¯t as big. These ups and downs happened all the time in the leaderboards. It was nothing particrly noteworthy. They hadn¡¯t noticed Team Happy¡¯s rise in the leaderboards until they, who were originally at who knew where, had squeezed into the top 200, top 100, top 50, top 30 rankings. And from this, they realized that Happy hadn¡¯t stolen just one raised monster. Misty Castle¡¯s raised monster had been stolen first, but instead of telling others, Misty Lock had kept it a secret. Now, the fruits of their efforts had been reaped. Even though Misty Castle lost their raised monster, seeing the other guilds suffer lifted Misty Lock¡¯s mood. And rtively speaking, the earlier a raised monster was stolen, the smaller the losses were. After these emojis were spammed, the chat group returned to silence. No one knew what to say. Condemn Happy? Condemn Ye Xiu? Everyone was dealing with shady business. The only difference was that Happy had seeded and they had failed. Condemning Happy or Ye Xiu was the same as pping their own faces. This time, the guild leaders didn¡¯t explode in fury amidst this silence. They simply left. They told the unfortunate news to their teams. The teams didn¡¯t criticize them too excessively either. It was just that, after Happy had swept their pots clean, sending their characters up the leaderboards, the oue was too stunning. Who knew how many pro characters had been left in the dust by them. On the leaderboards, of the first ten ces, Team Happy had stolen away five spots, monopolizing the top three. Lord Grim, Deception, Dancing Rain. After those three, it was Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain, who was spamming the pro yer chat group in anger. At this point, there weren¡¯t many monsters left. Many yers weren¡¯t able to find anymore. The fluctuations in the leaderboards became less and less frequent. Even though the system showed that there were still 21 ghosts left, the Heavenly Domain was so vast. Twenty one was too few. Many yers didn¡¯t want to waste their time wandering around for a chance to encounter one. Some of them directly logged off, while others started doing their normal day to day routine. Most of Guild Happy¡¯s yers had left to do their own things too. However, their most trusted members were all called together. The y hade to an end and now it was time for the audience to go? Ye Xiu didn¡¯t think so. He believed that the other club guilds didn¡¯t think so either. As the end neared, there were fewer and fewer monsters. As soon as a monster was discovered by a guild, that guild would certainly start raising it, and it would be easier to protect too. After all, the event could practically be considered over already. As a result, Ye Xiu had called Guild Happy¡¯s most loyal members and tasked them with watching revival points. If a guild was going to raise a monster, a revival point must be used. Watching a revival point would reveal their activities. At the same time, an announcement was made in the guild chat. yers who hadn¡¯t logged off yet should be mindful for any monsters, as well as movements from the other guilds. For normal yers, the event had ended, but for the club guilds, it was just the beginning. The remaining targets might be the key to theireback on the leaderboards. These 21 monsters became the deciding factors for their victory. The guilds were sending out their forces, searching or monitoring theirpetitors¡¯ movements. There weren¡¯t just Happy¡¯s yers at the revival points. All of the parties involved had made arrangements. It was just that this time, even with their enormous resources, they failed to make any progress. 21, 20, 19, 18... The number of ghosts continued to decrease, but these ghosts were killed by yers, who just happened to encounter one on ident. Soon afterwards, announcements were made by the various guilds in the global chat: spend money to buy the location of these ghosts. After one guild sent it, the other guilds followed suit. How could a club guild not afford these types of rewards? With everyone offering rewards, yers eitherpared offers between several guilds or looked for the one they liked the most. The guild leaders didn¡¯t directly shout out an exact offer in the global chat. If not, if everyone kept raising the bar and entered a price war, when would it stop? Although they were unwilling, in the end, midnight struck. The system announced that today¡¯s Ghost Parade was over. There were still 17 ghosts remaining, but when the system event ended, the system automatically removed them from the map. Yes, after the guilds started offering rewards, no one managed to find any of the 17 remaining ghosts all the way until the system removed them. The leaderboards didn¡¯t change. The drops from killing ghosts was one portion of the rewards for the event. The other rewards came from leaderboard rewards. The leaderboards were split into daily rankings and overall rankings. The daily rankings would reset every day, while the overall rankings umted over the course of the event. When the day ended, the rewards could be given out. The rewards would obviously be given out ording to the rankings on the leaderboards. There was no luck involved. Someone at a lower ranking wouldn¡¯t get better rewards than someone at a higher ranking. An event was an event. Just killing ghosts gave good rewards. The leaderboard rewards were even more resplendent, especially the top ten rankings. The system publicly announced those in order to excite yers. Five of Happy¡¯s characters, Troubling Rain, Cloud Piercer, Demon Subduer, and Peaceful Hermit received brilliant rewards. Chapter 1105: Comprehensive Textbook Chapter 1105: Comprehensive Textbook Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi What was the significance of the leaderboard? Most directly, of course, it was that the system used to distribute rewards. Even the club guilds couldn¡¯t disregard these extremely valuable rewards, so they too actively strove for the top spot. Aside from this, the leaderboard was also a way of proving the strength of an individual or a guild. An in-game event like Ghost Parade was partially based on luck, but when the top of the leaderboard was entirely upied by pro level ounts, it was clear that luck only mattered when skill levels were simr. In front of the crushing power of pro yers, no matter how good an ordinary yer¡¯s luck was, he simply couldn¡¯tpete with the raw skill of the pros. The club guilds paid close attention to leaderboards, whether it was for the first wave of dungeon records for new servers, the records for the highest-level dungeons, or the rankings for in-game events. The rewards were part of the motivation, but aside from that, ranking higher meant showing off their strength and expanding the influence of the team. The pro teams relied on their performance during the season to demonstrate their strength, but the club guilds, their representatives in-game, were a presence closer to home. Unlike pro yers, the guilds didn¡¯t exist in a separate space; they existed right alongside the numerous ordinary Glory yers. Expanding the team¡¯s influence through activities in-game was one of the most important jobs for every club guild. And the leaderboard was the main battlefield for all of this. Thus, after the first day of the Night of a Hundred Ghosts leaderboard battle, the club guilds were unhappy. Very unhappy. It had been a rare opportunity for the pros to mobilize in-game, but in the end, the various guilds had been unable to coordinate well with their respective pros. Ultimately, of the top 27 ces, 9 were upied by members of Guild Happy. They managed to steal a third of the top spots. Of the top 10 ces, Happy had snatched 5. First, second, and third ce, Happy dominated, not leaving a single chance for the other guilds. The big guilds discovered that they had never tasted such a victory before. This result was a lively topic of discussion in the pro yer group as well, after Huang Shaotian¡¯s angry spamming, of course. Happy¡¯s elegant victory had earned even their respect. And, from the reports of their guilds, they essentially understood how Happy managed to pull it all off. Tang Rou, Steamed Bun, and the others still hadn¡¯t joined the pro yer group; from Happy, only Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng were in here. Ye Xiu was obviously targeted from all sides. After Huang Shaotian¡¯s spam, everyone directed their spearheads toward Ye Xiu, half-jokingly calling him sneaky, dirty, treacherous. "Hahaha," Ye Xiuughed. "If you¡¯re jealous, then just say it directly!" They had no words. They were all pro yers, after all. They didn¡¯t need this leaderboard to prove themselves, and they didn¡¯t care too much about particr rankings. They did care about the earnings that came with each ranking, but aside from that, it was all for fun. Would they really be jealous over something like this? "Jealous my ass you fucker you fucker you fucker!!" Huang Shaotian responded instantly, chaining together so many swear words that it seemed like endless echoes. System: Troubling Rain has been kicked out of [Glory Pro yers] by the group moderator. Everyone sweatdropped. Several of the rookies in this group didn¡¯t even dare to say a word. The mighty Sword Saint, Glory¡¯s number one de Master, was kicked out of the group just like that. Sure, this senior was very noisy, but if these rookies had been in Ye Xiu¡¯s ce, none of them would have the courage to treat a God like that! Was this the power of Glory¡¯s former king, God Ye Qiu? This was the first time the rookies had really felt the power of this former king. After all, the retired Ye Xiu had been ying in the Challenger League during this past season, and hadn¡¯t surfaced in this group often. And now, the king made his grand return. In one move, he ruthlessly assassinated the noisy God Huang Shaotian. How powerful! How tyrannical! The rookies quietly admired God Ye Xiu and sympathized for God Huang Shaotian. "Anyone else?!" Ye Xiu called. "Childish!" In fact, someone did still have the courage to speak out. Everyone saw the name, Desert Dust - it was Han Wenqing, a rare participant in the group chat. Was it that only someone like God Ye Xiu could induce him to speak here? And was it that only he, who had toppled Excellent Era¡¯s dynasty, dared to directly call Ye Xiu out like this? No! Some seniors corrected the rookies. The main reason that Han Wenqing dared to confront Ye Xiu was that he, too, was a group moderator. Moderators had no way of moderating each other, so neither feared the other. The reality was often this ordinary and boring. "Then, what about the group owner?" one of the rookies asked. Only the group owner was more powerful than a moderator. "Group owner? After joining this group, have you ever seen the owner?" "No..." "The group owner is a long-retired yer and left this circle long ago. All we have left is this group." "The group owner must have been a really incredible person," the rookies marveled. "Eh, he was alright," was the response of the seniors. Because, in reality, this group-making senior really wasn¡¯t all that special. Of course, this person had made it to the Glory professional scene, one person out of millions of yers - from that angle, he could be considered a remarkable person. However,paring him to other pros, he really was a very ordinary person. He just made this group, that¡¯s all. There were no requirement necessary to do something as simple as that. Once again, the reality was disappointingly ordinary for the rookies. "Ye Xiu, you bastard!" At this moment, Huang Shaotian crashed back into the group chat. His first sentence after returning was a shout at Ye Xiu. The rookies couldn¡¯t help but feel awe at Huang Shaotian¡¯s fearless spirit. "I¡¯ll let you off for today," was Ye Xiu¡¯s indifferent response. After that, despite Huang Shaotian¡¯s provocations, he didn¡¯t say another word, having either muted the chat or gone offline. The group had to wait a while for Huang Shaotian¡¯s ranting to subside. There was a moment where everyone thought, kicking out Huang Shaotian was actually pretty nice, why was he let back in? Of course, these were just their thoughts. Kicking members, letting them back in, that was a battle for the moderators, a battle of gods. The rest of the ordinary members, no matter how important they might be in the pro sphere, were just insignificant little monsters in this group. The group eventually quieted down, and everyone was finally able to discuss some more serious topics. The pro yers joked light-heartedly about Happy¡¯s huge victory today in the event, but in their hearts they were all shocked by the oue. They too had participated in this event; they too could direct their guilds to aplish the tasks they wanted, but why couldn¡¯t they do what Ye Xiu had managed to aplish? "This guy, seriously..." One yer wanted to talk about this, but couldn¡¯t find the proper words to express what he wanted to say. "The Glory Textbook..." In the end, it was Xiao Shiqin who brought up Ye Xiu¡¯s long-time title. He then added, "An extremelyprehensive textbook." "Xiao Shiqin, you faced off directly with Happy. How is their team, really?" someone asked. "What do you all think?" Xiao Shiqin asked. Even though these people hadn¡¯t directly fought Happy, he knew that they had all paid close attention to Happy¡¯s yers. Happy was really in the spotlight right now! "Some of the yers on that team really do have skill," said Lin Jingyan. "Tang Rou?" Someone said. Indeed, Tang Rou, aside from Ye Xiu, was the most attention-grabbing member of Team Happy. "A hot girl!" "Yeah, when I saw that picture of her in Esports Homest time, I almost fell right in love!" Someone sent a rather shameless drooling emoji. "It looks like you¡¯ve already fallen in love?" "You know, Happy really has a lot of hot girls!" "Yeah, that¡¯s not fair!" "Misty Rain¡¯s two new sisters aren¡¯t too bad looking either!" "Twin flowers!" Drooling, it was the drooling emoji again. "Could you all be any more despicable?" Finally, a table-pping emoji - Chu Yunxiu of Team Misty Rain spoke up. The group instantly fell dead silent. In the eyes of the fans, the members of this group were refined, high-minded, all-powerful professionals, but in reality, they were just ordinary people who happened to be a little better at ying Glory. Like anyone else, they had normal thoughts and desires, good ones, bad ones, noble ones, dirty ones... Not to mention, this was a male-dominated world. So when a pretty female yer was mentioned, it was inevitable that her gender and appearance would be the topic of discussion. Fortunately, Chu Yunxiu appeared at the right moment and cut short the vulgarity of this group of males. "Tang Rou is an extremely outstanding yer. It seems like lots of teams are interested in her, but in the end Happy was still able to hold on to her." The discussion quickly turned back on-topic. "She¡¯s very strange, it¡¯s unclear what she wants..." Wang Jiexi said. He was the first to offer her an invitation, and was also the first to be confused by her desires. Honor? Status? Money? He couldn¡¯t figure out what would move her. These three things were the main motivations for most pro yers! After Wang Jiexi said this, Team Void¡¯s Li Xuan added, "Happy¡¯s Ghostde is also pretty good! Wasn¡¯t that kid on your Tiny Herb before? Why¡¯d you just let him go?" "You¡¯re interested in him?" Wang Jiexi didn¡¯t directly answer Li Xuan because he knew Li Xuan wasn¡¯t really asking, it was just a casualment. Every transfer period would have the transfers of good and even God-level yers. Being a good yer didn¡¯t guarantee that one would be able to remain a part of the team. "Us? For now, no," Li Xuan said. But, he had said "for now." Void¡¯s Ghostde Duo was still at their peak, they weren¡¯t yet ready to retire, so they didn¡¯t need another Ghostde. However, did Li Xuan¡¯s "for now" suggested that Void already had an idea in mind? "Did anyone pay attention to that Brawler in Happy?" Samsara¡¯s Jiang Botao suddenly spoke up, inserting himself into the conversation. The group chat wasn¡¯t like apetition onstage. During apetition, everyone could just battle to their fullest without holding back, butmunication in the group involved feelings. There was less talk between those that didn¡¯t know each other well, while veteran yers who had interacted with each other more were much more familiar with each other, and thus tended to speak more. This was a normal pattern for any human interaction. So, most of the time, veteran yers took the initiative in conversations, while newer members of the group, even God-level yers, found it difficult to open conversations in an unfamiliar setting, but this Jiang Botao was an exception to the rule - even though he couldn¡¯t really be considered an old yer, he had integrated with the older yers early on, and he was able tomunicate naturally with all types of people. "Oh, that guy, you noticed him too? What do you think?" Lin Jingyan asked. "Don¡¯t know. I can¡¯t understand him." Jiang Botao said. Chapter 1106: Event Easter Egg Chapter 1106: Event Easter Egg Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The Gods certainly wouldn¡¯t overlook Steamed Bun¡¯s strength, but after a close investigation, they all shared the same thoughts as Jiang Botao: iprehensible. "His mechanics are pretty solid, but his decision-making is rather fleeting." Lin Jingyanmented as the most experienced Brawler yer in the chat. "That¡¯s what makes it iprehensible!" Jiang Botao sighed. "To quote Zhang Xinjie: an excessively random yer." Lin Jingyan said. "That sounds like something he would say." Li Xuanughed. Zhang Xinjie was known for his strict manner, so randomness was his greatest enemy. "All these assessments are very good! He is indeed very random, and his movements are very hard to predict. He doesn¡¯t seem to use his experience and fights by relying on some sort of innate instinct." Jiang Botao said. "A natural destructor of bnce." Wang Jiexi said. "Were there any other yers like him before?" Jiang Botao asked. "Look at who typed before you." Lin Jingyanughed. "Uh... the Magician was never this random." Jiang Botao said. "Is it because the Magician¡¯s innate instinct is more precise?" Lin Jingyan said. "That¡¯s a pretty urate exnation." Jiang Botao was in a worshipping state. "But do you still have this kind of instinct now, Wang Jiexi?" Lin Jingyan asked. "Would you like to see for yourself?" Wang Jiexi said. "Haha, I wouldn¡¯t dare." Lin Jingyanughed. "What will Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s future be like?" Jiang Botao sent another thinking emoji. Wang Jiexi was able to help Tiny Herb win the championships because he had adjusted his ystyle. Steamed Bun didn¡¯t have the same talent as Wang Jiexi though. Could he continue to persist with such a random fighting style? This kind of problem was difficult to answer, so the pro yer chat fell silent. It was unknown what everyone was thinking. Perhaps it was about time for them to go to sleep... The first day of Ghost Parade came to an end. On the second day, the ghosts spawned again at the same time. However, some attentive yers would notice that the number of ghosts that had spawned on the second day seemed to be greater than the first day. Kill kill kill! After gaining experience from day one, everyone no longer stumbled over fear before these weak ghosts. Although the ghosts had strong attacks, they had their own unique weaknesses. Even if the yers couldn¡¯t fully grasp their weakness, everyone could just group up and help one another. As for the big guilds? They no longer hid or stayed on the conservative side. The moment the event started, they publicly announced in the guild for everyone to take note of the existence of any raised monsters. Raising was no longer a method in this type of environment, so all of the guilds gave up on this thought. Since they no longer had any strategical confrontations, it was natural for the leaderboards to have rises and drops on arge scale because everyone¡¯s point totals were very close. Of course, the ones in the lead were the pro yers. In the end, the ranking was no longer important because it depended on a person¡¯s luck and the number of mobs they were able to find. Third day, fourth day, fifth day...... The event progressed mundanely. The headstart the characters from Happy had achieved on the first day couldn¡¯t serve as a strong foundation. Their ranks fell in the overall ranking. After all, effort was useless in this case because luck was something that couldn¡¯t be exined. The guild leaders of the big guilds finally let out a sigh of relief. They had been very worried if Ye Xiu had any demonic tricks up his sleeve. Now that a few days had passed, their hearts were at peace. They saw Lord Grim¡¯s rank fall from first to seventh in the current overall ranking, so all the guild leaders felt an unspeakable happiness from inside. However, they were still unhappy with the yer on the top of the list. Deception! Mo Fan¡¯s luck in the event for the past few days was pretty good. He was even able to pull a decent lead over those behind him in the rankings. The event only had two days left. Unless someone had an extraordinary boost in luck, first ce seemed to be Happy¡¯s. The guild leaders were also racking their brains and wanted to use different methods to help their pro yers. However, during the few days of peace, they had discovered a truth: in this peaceful environment, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t seem to be so fearful; it was only when they tried to y tricks that they lost everything they invested by encountering Ye Xiu. Maybe they should gamble their luck for the next two days? If they concocted a n, Ye Xiu might take advantage of it and send all of Happy¡¯s characters into the top ten though. It would be better to stay cautious! As they thought, the top guilds decided to not speak or act. On the sixth day of the event, Deception¡¯s ce seemed immovable. However, Ye Xiu¡¯s luck seemed to have gotten worse; Lord Grim fell straight out of top ten. This brought happiness to all the big guilds just by looking at it. Following Lord Grim¡¯s drop from the ranks, Happy only had Deception who was first in the top ten, the rest had fallen out of the top ten. On the sixth day, it was the first time that all the spawned monsters werepletely eliminated. No one would have thought that there was a bonus here. After the mobs had been cleared out, the system didn¡¯t announce the event¡¯s end for the day. Instead, it announced that after the monsters were all cleared, their Ghost Lair had been discovered by five heroic warriors. These five monster-ying heroic warriors were Peaceful Hermit, Dazzling Hundred Blossoms, Deception, Something to Hide, and Howling Fire. Everyone saw the names. These five were definitely not picked at random. They were the top five characters who managed to gain the most points today. The system then announced that the five warriors would each lead a small team of five to enter the Ghost Lair to find the ghost king. The team who killed the ghost king would be awarded with their choice of materials and equipment as rewards. When the details of this announcement came out, the teams that didn¡¯t make it in today¡¯s top five stamped their feet and beat their chest. The winner had the freedom to choose their rewards! Rewards like this were too too too tempting. All teams had a clear n of what they needed, so rewards that could freely be chosen couldplete their most crucial needs. However, the ones who had this opportunity were only those five characters. This meant that only their respective teams had the chance of getting this reward. Peaceful Hermit, Team Royal Style. Dazzling Hundred Blossoms, Team Tyranny. Deception, Team Happy. Something to Hide, Team Misty Rain. Howling Fire, Team Wind Howl. Every character could bring five people, which meant that this was a standard team. Thepetition between the five teams would then unfold in the Ghost Lair, which was suspected to be a dungeon. The people, who didn¡¯t get the chance, were cursing, while the five, who got the chance, were already starting to organize their teams When the system announcement came out, the five each received a teleportation scroll to Ghost Lair. If the scroll wasn¡¯t used in ten minutes, it would self-destruct automatically. This meant that they must create a team within ten minutes. This was too easy for a team; they only had to bring in the formation of the main force and a five-man team would instantly be ready to go. However, Something to Hide had a bit of a problem. His yer, Lu Yining, was a sub in Team Misty Rain. Especially after Misty Rain had enrolled the beautiful Sharpshooter sisters, as another Sharpshooter yer, the chances of him leaving this summer were very high. yers, who were put in this sort of situation, wouldn¡¯t be in the mood to sacrifice their break to get stronger. This was because there was a high possibility that their character would no longer be theirs next season. However, each person would look at each problem differently. Lu Yining figured that the probability of transferring to another team was very high, so he joined the event with vigor. He hoped his professional and vigorous attitude would give his potential bosses good impressions, which was more beneficial for his future development. There was no difficulty in fighting these monsters for any pro yer because everyone would have the same efficiency. Lu Yining¡¯s luck was pretty good today since he was ranked fourth and even helped Team Misty Rain get an entrance ticket to the event. When he realized that he was a character about to be abandoned by the team, Lu Yining truly had the heart to throw the scroll away. However, he clearly cared more about the feedback he would receive for his actions, so he could only forcefully raise his spirits to find his teammates from Misty Rain. Another yer who had a problem was Deception. The system announcement was very clear about the bonus event, but the entrance ticket was a teleportation scroll that was only valid for ten minutes. Only Mo Fan knew this detail. He was waiting for Ye Xiu and the others to call for him to group up, but no one knew about the time limit, so they were taking their time in handling the tasks they had in hand. Seconds and minutes flew by. Mo Fan looked around, hoping that someone would notice him. No one did. Neither did anyone send him a message in the game. ... Nine minutes, eight minutes, seven minutes...... Two minutes! Mo Fan was so anxious that he stood up. With that, he was finally able to get everyone¡¯s attention. "Two minutes left." He said. "Hm?" Everyone was puzzled. Mo Fan looked at the teleportation scroll, which his mouse was hovering over. It was no longer two minutes, but 1 minute and 45 seconds. "Form a party for the Ghost Lair." Mo Fan said. "Oh oh, let me see who should go!" Ye Xiu looked to the left and right unhurriedly. "Quick, one minute and half!" Mo Fan said. "There¡¯s a time limit? Fuck, why did you only tell us this when there¡¯s only a minute and half left!" After Ye Xiu understood, he panicked. "Little Tang, Steamed Bun, Mucheng, let¡¯s go!" The moment Mo Fan heard Ye Xiu randomly call out the names of the people he picked, he quickly sent team invitations to the characters. It was only when he was about to type their names that he realized he hadn¡¯t even added these people as friends. The sweat on Mo Fan¡¯s head was about to fall, his hand speed increased explosively while Ye Xiu was hurrying him: "Hurry hurry hurry." Due to a slip of his hand, he messed up on of the names. Dancing Rain... such a strange name*. Mo Fan even hurried and cursed at it. Atst, the five-man team was formed when the scroll only had ten seconds left. Mo Fan didn¡¯t even dare dy for half a second as he clicked the ¡¯use¡¯ button with a right click. Happy¡¯s five-man team entered the Ghost Lair. "Stay alert." After they were teleported, this was the first thing Ye Xiu said. Only one team could win the prize, but the system didn¡¯t exin how they would get it. Did each team enter different dungeons andpete for the fastest speed? Or did they all enter one dungeon, so they would have to fight the ghost king as well as one another? None of this was known at the moment. Ye Xiu reminded them to stay alert beforehand in order to avoid the second situation. He quickly spun around in a full circle and began observing the situation in the Ghost Lair. *TL Note: (ãåÓê³È·ç) Dancing Rain. It¡¯s a y on Su Mucheng¡¯s (ËÕãå³È) name, which makes it easy to make a mistake. The first two characters ãåÓê is a y on ãåÔ¡, which means to bathe. The first character is reced with part of Su Mucheng¡¯s name. The third and fourth characters ³È·ç is a y on ³Ë·ç. The third character is reced with another part of Su Mucheng¡¯s name. The name (ãåÓê³È·ç)es from a poem (ÔسÛÔØÇý , ãåÓêèηç), which trantes to "Gallop swiftly horses, keep moving in spite of the wind and rain." That was shortened to Dancing Rain. Fun fact, Su Mucheng/the author Butterfly Blue likes to name characters after poems. Lord Grim, One Autumn Leafe from poems. Peaceful Hermit, Varia, Desert Dust, Blue Bridge Spring Snow, Sleeping Moon, and many more alsoe from poems. Chapter 1107: Ghost Lair Chapter 1107: Ghost Lair Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "Stay quiet for now." Ye Xiu sent this message to the team. Right now, not only did they have to watch, they had to listen, and perhaps they would hear the voices of other teams talking. So everyone kept silent. There wasn¡¯t a single sound to be heard. This Ghost Lair was an underground dungeon, the type where you couldn¡¯t see the sky. Ye Xiu looked around carefully and didn¡¯t hear anything, but he didn¡¯t dare to be overconfident, and sent in the team channel: "We¡¯ll use messages tomunicate for now." "Okay," the others answered. "There are two paths, which should we take?" While Ye Xiu had been examining the surroundings, the others had as well, and Su Mucheng saw that they could take either a left or a right tunnel from their start point. The situation was entirely unclear and there were no clues, so right or left didn¡¯t matter. "Either¡¯s fine!" Ye Xiu said. His Lord Grim was already headed toward the left tunnel. "Will there be small monsters?" Tang Rou asked. "Still not clear, let¡¯s just all be careful!" said Ye Xiu. As he spoke, the five characters had all entered the left tunnel. "What¡¯s that sound?" Ye Xiu immediately sensed something. Everyone listened closely. There was indeed a sound, a sort of rumbling that seemed to be getting closer and closer, and then their cameras began to tremble, as though the ground itself were shaking. At the end of the tunnel, there was a shadowy mass that kept approaching, until they could finally see what it was. "What, how cliche!" Ye Xiu yelled. "Run!" Su Mucheng said, already using Aerial Cannon to retreat. The other four also turned their characters and began to sprint back along the path they came. Behind them was an enormous boulder rolling toward them, sorge that it filled the entire tunnel. With this, the issue of which path to take was resolved. They returned to their start point and charged into the right tunnel, but that boulder was persistent. The system must have helped it move, because it also rolled into the right tunnel, and continued to chase them. "Watch your rhythm!" Ye Xiu reminded everyone, seeing the boulder¡¯s perseverance. How long would they have to run along until this was over? So they ran and ran, the boulder behind them. There was still no way for them to get rid of it, and the road ahead didn¡¯t show any new opponents. It was just one tunnel, continuing on. "What¡¯s that new sound?" At this moment, Su Mucheng heard some new movements. "Echoes?" Ye Xiu guessed. "No... ahead... it sounds like the same thing is happening," Tang Rou said. With her ear training, her ability to distinguish sounds was quite high. "No way? That shameless?" The five were dumbfounded. They hadn¡¯t even done anything since entering the Ghost Lair! Sending boulders from the left and right tunnels to squish them dead, wasn¡¯t this design just too unreasonable? When they thought of that, the five couldn¡¯t be bothered to continue running. Their footsteps slowed to a halt, but then they heard very clearly, aside from the sounds of a boulder up ahead, there was also the sound of hurried footsteps. "Oh hey, another group as unlucky as us?" Ye Xiu said. "There has to be an exit. Let¡¯s continue forward!" said Su Mucheng. The five once again began their frantic running. Atst, they could clearly see the boulder ahead that was rolling toward them. But more clearly, they could see the five characters running ahead of it, almost like the opening credits of the animation Saint Seiya. The five now discovered Happy¡¯s five, or perhaps they had heard their sounds earlier, but they didn¡¯t falter in their steps, because the danger of getting ttened by the boulder was much more pressing than the danger posed by Happy. If they hesitated for just a second, the boulder would crush them. "Yo, it¡¯s the old bros!" As they neared, Ye Xiu called out. The five that were approaching were none other than Team Tyranny, and the characters were the five on their main roster, including the four Gods. "Is there no path on your end?" Someone from Tyranny shouted toward them. "Nothing," Ye Xiu replied. "Is this system actually as shameless as you are?" Zhang Jiale eximed. But right at that moment, the two approaching teams simultaneously discovered a thread of hope. Right between the two teams, there was an indentation on one side of the tunnel. Did it lead to an exit? They couldn¡¯t tell. But this was the only choice they had, unless they just waited to be crushed by the two boulders! Lord Grim dashed forward and was the first to get into this temporary hiding spot. Zhang Jiale¡¯s Dazzling Hundred Blossoms was the second to enter, and immediately raised his guns toward Lord Grim. He didn¡¯t fire, but kept a close watch on Lord Grim¡¯s movements. Afterwards, the characters of the two teams jumped in one by one. This wasn¡¯t any exit, it was just a nook in the wall. With ten people squeezed inside, it suddenly felt like a crowded elevator. "Zhang Jiale, what are you so nervous for? Are you ustrophobic?" Ye Xiu ridiculed Zhang Jiale¡¯s distrustful attitude. Zhang Jiale hadn¡¯t rxed a single bit, and neither had Han Wenqing, Lin Jingyan, or Zhang Xinjie. They all paid close attention to the actions of Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim. "You ran quite fast, you were the second to enter." Ye Xiu continued to talk. The word "second" stung Zhang Jiale, and he was absolutely sure that Ye Xiu was doing this on purpose, because that guy added, "What ce were you on the leaderboard again? To get the teleportation scroll." For today¡¯s leaderboard, Zhang Jiale had gotten second ce. "Fuck you!" As Zhang Jiale swore, Dazzling Hundred Blossoms finally lowered his gun. Not because Ye Xiu¡¯s taunting made him forget his wariness, but because just now, there was a giant crash as the two boulders finally collided, just outside of the nook. Just like that, the two teams, ten people, were shut into a nook that was about asrge as an elevator. "What¡¯s going on?" Someone said, confused. "There should be an exit," Zhang Xinjie said. "Where¡¯s the exit? There¡¯s not a lot of space here, if I turn around I might hit you with my weapon!" Ye Xiu said. "Hey don¡¯t move now, be good for once!" Dazzling Hundred Blossoms raised his gun again. "Fuck, don¡¯t be so arrogant, you¡¯re not the only one who can do that!" Lord Grim raised his Myriad Manifestation Umbre, now in gun form. Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain followed suit in perfect partnership, and her cannon was much more impressive than the small pistol in Dazzling Hundred Blossoms¡¯ hand. "Everyone, look around, see if you can find anything on the walls near you." Zhang Xinjiepletely ignored this squabble. And so Zhang Jiale turned his camera to look at the walls near him, when - bang! The sound of a gun. Lord Grim had opened fire! "My bad my bad, it went off identally!" Ye Xiu¡¯s voice came almost as quickly as the sound of the gun. Would a game have idents like this? Of course not! Zhang Jiale fumed, and Dazzling Hundred Blossoms reached for a hand grenade. "Calm down, that can¡¯t go off identally." Ye Xiu hurriedly said. "It seems like there¡¯s something over here." Lin Jingyan¡¯s voice finally drew everyone¡¯s attention once and for all. "Oh, looks like it¡¯s nothing..." Lin Jingyan said. "How do you know?" asked Ye Xiu. "Because I already smashed it." Lin Jingyan¡¯s Brawler pulled his fist from the wall. His weapons were ws, after all. With one w, he destroyed his discovery, and also got his hand stuck there... "It looks like there isn¡¯t any trick here," said Su Mucheng. Silence. If there was no trick, would they just be stuck in here forever? "Try blowing apart the two boulders." Tyranny¡¯s Captain Han Wenqing finally offered this solution. "How tyrannical." Ye Xiu sent a thumbs up emoji. Straight Punch! Han Wenqing was a man of action. As soon as he finished speaking, his Desert Dust already sent a Straight Punch toward the boulder on the left, in order to try and send it rolling in the opposite direction. But even with this punch, the boulder didn¡¯t move at all. Copsing Fist! Han Wenqing¡¯s willpower was simrly unmoved. Desert Dust continued with a barrage of attacks, yet the boulder still refused to budge. Emperor¡¯s Fist! One of the Striker¡¯s fiercest charged attacks was unleashed. It looked the same as a normal punch, but it would be a big mistake to think that this was only as strong as a normal punch. The Emperor¡¯s Fist burst forth! At the same time, a silhouette shed to Desert Dust¡¯s side. Lord Grim, a Falling Flower Palm struck the boulder at the same time as Desert Dust¡¯s attack. With that, the boulder finally wobbled a bit, as though it were finally about to separate from itspanion. But it still wasn¡¯t enough. Desert Dust clenched his two fists and his body tensed. Striker Level 75 status skill: One Inch Burst. A high-end status in which the attack range was shortened to raise the power of the strike. Desert Dust released a chain of punches, the Level 70 skill "Ferocious Tiger Flurry." Light shed. There was the nonstop sound of strikes hitting the boulder, which continued to lurch back and forth, and finally seemed as though it were about to separate from its partner. "Little Tang!" Ye Xiu called. "Coming!" Tang Rou answered. Soft Mist twisted her spear, Rising Dragon Soars the Sky! The Battle Mage¡¯s Rising Dragon Soars the Sky had a high knockback effect, and was now used by Soft Mist from a close range on the boulder. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim couldn¡¯t contribute this high-level attack, and just used another Falling Flower Palm to increase the pushing force. Rising Dragon Soars the Sky mmed into the boulder. The boulder wasn¡¯t easily pushed away, but Soft Mist herself was pushed back from the force of the blow. Zhang Xinjie¡¯s Immovable Rock immediately stood behind her. Lin Jingyan, Zhang Jiale, Su Mucheng... Everyone¡¯s characters immediately clustered together, giving Soft Mist support. Boom! The boulder finally rolled in the opposite direction. Between the two boulders there was finally a gap through which people could pass. Everyone let out a sigh of relief. "It knocked away some of my health." Lin Jingyan looked at his character. Just now, when they had all gone to use their bodies to support Soft Mist, they had suffered some damage. Zhang Xinjie sent a few heals his way, then nced at Happy - they hadn¡¯t brought a healer. Ye Xiu and Han Wenqing¡¯s characters had already walked between the boulders to look around and evaluate their next step. "Are we going to continue pushing them like this?" Someone asked. "There¡¯s a little bit of space above, we can see if we can squeeze through," said Ye Xiu, after studying the surroundings. The boulder didn¡¯t block the tunnel entirely - in order for it to roll along, there had to be some space. At the top, especially at the two sides of the tunnel, it looked as though there were enough space for a character to pass through. "We¡¯ll go this way." Ye Xiu pointed to the path from which his team hade. "We¡¯ll go this way." Han Wenqing turned to face their own path. "I hope we don¡¯t meet again." "Likewise," said Han Wenqing. "Alright everyone let¡¯s go, watch out for these sneaky old foxes attacking us from behind, hurry, hurry." Ye Xiu directed his team. Chapter 1108: Shards of the Ghost King’s Chamber Chapter 1108: Shards of the Ghost King¡¯s Chamber Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The two teams took a path each and soon made their way through the gap on top. Tworge bouldersid between them. Before they got a good understanding of the Ghost Lair, it was reasonable for the two teams to not have any real conflicts. However, they still secretly hoped that when the other team climbed over, another boulder would immediatelye to squish them t. Unfortunately, both sides were disappointed. After they climbed over the boulder, the whole path stayed clear. After they walked through the same path as before, the dungeon finally started to open up more. "This seems like a tomb." The five members of Happy reached the tunnel¡¯s end. The room was square and very spacious. It was also e quite tidy. Apart from the chamber... there seemed to be no other constructions in the dungeon. After he spoke, the center of the room started to move and creak, a stone coffin slowly rose up from the ground. "Hm? Is the boss about to spawn?" Ye Xiu asked. "Ghost king?" "This easy? We gained without spending any effort!" Ye Xiu spoke while the five members of Happy started to stand in formation. "We should figure out the boss¡¯s attack patterns before we start our attacks. We don¡¯t have a healer, so everyone should be extra careful." Ye Xiu reminded. Judging from the general event, the ghosts had high attack, but weak defenses. It was easy to handle them after their weakness was found, but before that, they were hard to deal with. Thinking back to the seaweed monster, the boss should be able to deal damage at that level. That ghost¡¯s attack was strong to the point it could instant kill anyone. Happy scattered and stood in position. The stone coffin was also finally able to rise uppletely from the ground. A a creaking sound came out as the coffin lid was pushed aside. The five were rtively calm because they had seen too many of these tricks in the game. A yer might find it mysterious and terrifying the first time, but they grew insensitive to these long ago. When the coffin lid was shifted halfway, a pale, slim hand rose up to grab the edge of the coffin. The thing that was previously sleeping in there quickly sat up. It was a female ghost. The hair, skin, and clothing. All gave hints about it being a female ghost. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t hesitate and threw a grenade into the stone coffin. The grenade exploded and the female ghost shrieked, her voice sounded as if she was terrified. Being scared by this type of skill wasn¡¯t something that should happen to a boss. The female ghost flew out from the stone coffin and rushed towards Lord Grim¡¯s direction with a shrill shriek. The surrounding area instantly turned piercing cold. "Ice attack!" Ye Xiu called and Lord Grim had already rolled to the side. Dancing Rain set up her cannon, and three consecutive shots were let out. The female ghost was very quick and knew how to dodge the attacks. This was indeed the sort of intellect only bosses possessed. After dodging past the three Anti-Tank Missiles, Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist blocked her way. She used series of low-level skills,bined with Chasers. This forced the female ghost to a point she couldn¡¯t fight back. "Be careful, don¡¯t fight too close together!" Ye Xiu reminded. "Understood." Tang Rou¡¯s focus was concentrated. What other unknown attacks did this female ghost have? They didn¡¯t know, but someone had to try. They wouldn¡¯t be able to test her thoroughly if they relied on long-ranged attacks, so they could only try with different methods. A Fire Chaser flew out. The buff from the Fire Chaser wrapped around Soft Mist¡¯s arms and her strength increased significantly. The female ghost let out another mournful scream. "She¡¯s afraid of fire, so she¡¯s a pure ice-type!" Ye Xiu recognized firmly. "Gasoline Bottle!" Ye Xiu shouted at Steamed Bun. Steamed Bun Invasion threw out a Gasoline Bottle, and as expected, the female ghost was suffering and enraged in every way. "me Cut!" Ye Xiu called again. Deception sprinted ahead.Trails of fire followed behind the ninja des as they sliced the female ghost¡¯s body. The female ghost continued to shriek miserably. As the de pierced her body, it directly left a cutting mark that seemed burnt. It seemed that this was more effective than the previous fire-type attacks. However, the female ghost¡¯s counterattacks also became incisive. She opened her mouth and blew out a gust of icy whirlwind. It was quick and covered arge area. Deception tried to dodge, but he wasn¡¯t able to dodge it fully, so his left arm, which got caught in the wind, turned into an ice block. "What happened?" Ye Xiu asked. He wanted to know the effect of this attack. "It¡¯s frozen." Mo Fan replied. This was the state the system gave Deception¡¯s left arm at the time. "Can you still form seals?" Ye Xiu asked. "No." Mo Fan said. All his controls that included movements with his left arm were forcibly deactivated. All the seals naturally required both hands, so without his left arm, the seals couldn¡¯t be formed. "Then it would be like a Silence?" Ye Xiu said. Steamed Bun was a good fellow, when he saw Mo Fan¡¯s Deception was injured, he gave up his safety to help. However, the female ghost was very agile, so after she had injured Deception, she immediately turned around to blow towards Steamed Bun Invasion. "Be careful, Steamed Bun!" Ye Xiu reminded immediately. Steamed Bun had already dashed behind the female ghost, but he didn¡¯t expect her to suddenly turn around and blow straight onto Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s head. Could it be that his head would be sealed? What were the results of that? Would his Intelligence decrease drastically? Because his brain was frozen? Steamed Bun roared even sharper than the female ghost¡¯s scream. Of course, his roar didn¡¯t deal any damage, because key presses were required for an attack. Steamed Bun Invasion, who faced the female ghost directly, lifted both his arms with a calm and collected manner. The female ghost opened her mouth to blow a gust of icy whirlwind, but she was lifted horizontally in midair. Steamed Bun was able to brush straight past her. Back Throw! Steamed Bun Invasion threw the female ghost out with a Back Throw, so the icy whirlwind didn¡¯t even manage to brush him. "This guy..." Ye Xiu was covered in cold sweat head to toe. He managed to use Back Throw¡¯s control to dodge the attack. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t sure whether Steamed Bun consciously knew what he was doing, but it was a brilliant move nheless by recing defense with offense. "So close so close!" In the next second, Steamed Bun eximed and controlled his character to escape by rolling and crawling. He carefully kept his distance between the female ghost. They had discovered the female ghost¡¯s weakness and had witnessed her attacks. Ye Xiu quickly adjusted his strategical thoughts, andmanded how everyone should deal with the ghost. The grave chamber was instantly filled with shrill shrieks of the female ghost. After further inspection, the ice-type attack she activated through her shrieks was the fastest and strongest. Finally, with the cost of Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s head being frozen, the female ghost waspletely taken down within some wave of attacks. Everyone hurriedly rushed ahead to surround Steamed Bun. There was arge ice cube on his head. At this moment, Steamed Bun Invasion looked like a bean sprout. "What¡¯s up, is your Intelligence still normal?" Ye Xiu was concerned about his hypothesis. "There¡¯s nothing wrong with my IQ." Steamed Bun said. Ye Xiu noticed that his voice was weak. It was obvious that the sound didn¡¯te from the game. His voice had reached his ear in the training room, but it had been sealed in the game. This was very realistic because his mouth was one of the parts that were frozen! "I mean your Intelligence stat." Ye Xiu spoke while he clicked onto Steamed Bun to check his stats. His Intelligence was normal. The hypothesis that a frozen brain meant lower Intelligence proved to be false. Keeping up with therge, frozen head, Steamed Bun Invasion took a few steps forward. He swayed to and fro, which showed his terrible bnce. This was probably due to the destruction dealt by the freeze. "Look, what¡¯s this!" When everyone surrounded Steamed Bun Invasion, Su Mucheng noticed an item dropped by the female ghost. Shard for the Ghost King¡¯s Chamber. "Hm......" Ye Xiu saw it. If there was one shard, there would definitely be a second one, as well as a third, fourth, or fifth. The female ghost was obviously not the Ghost King, but one of his subordinates. The shards of this chamber was probably a type of key to unlock the hidden chamber. How many shards were there? Were they still on the boss? Since they have already collected it, if someone else wanted it, would they have to kill them in order for the shard to drop? Could the teams cooperate by using the shards together? He tried to use it by right-clicking it. The system said that they needed the second, third, fourth, and fifth shard. As expected. Between the five teams, the five shards could only be used when they were put together. Through this type of method, only one team out of the five would have the opportunity to fight the Ghost King in the end. Countless of thoughts shed past Ye Xiu¡¯s head. At that moment, the wall facing them started to crumble. In an instant, the wall vanished. The crushed stones left on the ground didn¡¯t seem to match the quantity lost on the wall. When the wall tumbled down, the chamber became even more spacious. Ye Xiu immediately saw a team before them who also just finished watching the wall tumble. Most importantly, a ghost¡¯s corpse alsoid on their side. It wasn¡¯t the fully pale female ghost, but it should have been a ghost on the same level. The people on both sides were startled at first, then they became aware of something. The pupils of the yers on both sides contracted. Heavenly Lightning Earthen Fire! The opponent¡¯s attacks came quicker and more direct. Young people! They were always rather impatient. The people who came over from the opposite side of Happy belonged to Team Wind Howl. Zhao Yuzhe immediatelyunched an attack. He attacked while using the spell¡¯s lights to cover his team. The tomb chamber was wide and spacious, so there were no covers. After going through two years of his career life, Zhao Yuzhe was no longer a fresh rookie. He was one of the excellent yers from the new generation, despite not having received a God¡¯s title yet. The five from Happy dodged hurriedly. It was pretty easy to dodge such a high-level skill when it wasunched straight ahead without any base. Even Steamed Bun Invasion, who still carried therge ice cube on his head managed to sway aside and dodge. However, Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s aim wasn¡¯t to attack in the first ce, his intentions mainlyid in screening. This was a fairly mature way of fighting for Wind Howl. Under the cover of his spell¡¯s light, Wind Howl¡¯s master of ying dirty, Fang Rui, started to fill the ground with his traps. "Retreat for now." Ye Xiu informed. Steamed Bu Invasion¡¯s rhythm was slow and his bnce was messed up because his head was still frozen. Happy couldn¡¯t fight at full power at the moment, so they could only keep away from the vanguard temporarily. Unfortunately, Team Wind Howl¡¯s captain and ace, Tang Hao, was the type who wouldn¡¯t let things slip when he had a reason not to. The more Happy retreated, the fiercer he rushed ahead. The Brawler was originally a ss that was very nimble and could change constantly. But with the ss in his hands at this moment, Demon Subduer was brave and fierce like Desert Dust, the King of Fighting. Tang Hao was extremely annoyed over the fact that his Brawler didn¡¯t have an impressive title. Just like the Battle God, Great Gunner, Sword Saint, and King of Fighting, Demon Subduer should have an extravagant title too. Demon Subduer then rushed ahead with a tyranny that his ss didn¡¯t originally possess... Chapter 1109: Two 1v4s Chapter 1109: Two 1v4s Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "He¡¯s too arrogant." Ye Xiu sighed deeply upon seeing the ferocity of Tang Hao¡¯s Demon Subduer. "Old Lin was never so indecent, despite ying a Brawler his whole life." "Steamed Bun, why is your head still frozen?" Ye Xiu spoke as he turned around to see Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s big frozen head. Steamed Bun shook his big frozen head and expressed helplessness and regret. Demon Subduer arrived. He was currently the de of Wind Howl, a dagger that was even sharper than when Lin Jingyan was present. Poison Needle, Gasoline Bottle, Sand Toss... Demon Subduer used a series of skills the moment he arrived. Lord Grim opened up his Myriad Manifestations Umbre into its shield form. Tang Hao was enraged and made Demon Subduer leap up. He stamped directly onto Lord Grim¡¯s head as he flew above the Myriad Manifestations Umbre. The Myriad Manifestations Umbre contracted immediately. Behind the umbre stood Dancing Rain¡¯s cannon, which was already set in ce. Tang Hao¡¯s heart thudded. The ray from Laser Rifle wasunched out of the mouth of Dancing Rain¡¯s cannon. Eagle Stamp! Demon Subduer forcibly used this technique in midair, which seemed to have allowed him to halt momentarily during the time he stamped. He used the very technique Han Wenqing had used against Sun Xiang in the All Stars Challenge. However, the AoE that the Laser Rifle covered wasn¡¯t something one could fully dodge just by making small changes such as a temporary halt in midair. Half of Demon Subduer¡¯s body was sted by the Laser Rifle, and the strong force made him go spiraling through the air. There was a roof because they were in a dungeon. In the end, Demon Subduer didn¡¯t continue to fly in midair, but instead crashed rather tragically into the ceiling..... "Young people..." Ye Xiu sighed emotionally as he enjoyed the sight of Demon Subduer embedded in the roof. Tang Hao felt extremely aggravated, such a prating charge was instantly defused with the snap of a finger. He was even embedded into the ceiling like some sort of hanging light, how could he endure this? However, that wasn¡¯t all! Ye Xiu wouldn¡¯t let things slip when given the opportunity. Such as now, he was sighing with emotion as the muzzle of the Myriad Manifestation Umbre was aimed at Demon Subduer. With the addition of Dancing Rain, two sets of Gatling Guns were brought out together. The bullets crossed and shot Demon Subduer in sync. The attacks were very satisfying. Unsightly, it was too unsightly. Even the teammates of Tang Hao found it difficult to watch. They rushed ahead to save him. As a result of this, it was Happy¡¯s turn to act tyrannically. Dragon Breaks the Ranks! Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist sprinted ahead by using her customary starting skill. The yers of Wind Howl, who sprinted ahead and were ready to attack, went past her like a strong gale. Soft Mist didn¡¯t bother with the charging yers ahead, but passed through a gap between them to look for the healer standing behind them instead. The yers of Wind Howl were stuck in a difficult situation. They had their captain at the front, and the healer at the back. Who should they save first? "Save the healer!" Their leader finally gave them amand. Everyone retreated to save the healer in a hurry. Lord Grim and Dancing Rain¡¯s joint shooting was also finallyplete, and Demon Subduer fell down. Tang Hao impatiently wanted to attack. A shadow suddenly flickered behind him. Tang Hao was able to notice it, but since he was still adjusting himself in midair, he wasn¡¯t able to make too many movements freely. It was as if the other team had prepared for it, because they started their attacks immediately. Countless shadows scattered around Demon Subduer. Ninjutsu: Shadow Dance! Mo Fan was the one who attacked. Deception grabbed onto the chance by giving Demon Subduer a wave of fierce attacks as he dropped from the air. Tang Hao was on the verge of coughing up blood. He had never been beaten into such a wretched state like this, not even when he was ying in professional matches. He was passive in every way, powerless to fight back. He longed for reinforcement, but he had just told everyone to save the healer. If he immediately called out for them to help again, wouldn¡¯t it be a joke? Would he have any reputation left? Tang Hao could only grit his teeth and endure. Wait until I reach the ground! He thought to himself. He finally reached the ground. What met him were Poison Needles, a Gasoline Bottle, and a Sand Toss! He used these three skills earlier when he sprinted boldly ahead with the grandeur of annihting Happy all by himself. As Happy weed hisnding with joy, they used the same three skills. Steamed Bun finally attacked. When the ice around his head melted, his condition returned to normal and he became exceptionally nimble. Tang Hao wanted to avoid it, but couldn¡¯t. He truly longed for reinforcements, so he spun his camera around. He then realized that Happy had Tang Rou take on the four yers of Wind Howl by herself. It¡¯s been so long and you still haven¡¯t taken her down? Tang Hao was truly angry. Honestly speaking, he had never really thought much of Happy, including Ye Xiu. Ever since he had gained fame in the All Stars Weekend by usurping the senior as a junior, he naturally possessed a strong psychological advantage when he fought with the older generation. For him, Team Happy was just abination of old farts and rookies. What was there to fear? A bunch of Gods were even seriously analyzing the members of Happy in the pro yer chat. Was that necessary? And now, it seemed that the four from his team weren¡¯t able to swiftly take down Soft Mist like he had expected. After feeling mad, he realized that he needed to face Happy seriously. Soft Mist was fighting four by herself, and he was currently fighting four as well. Despite fighting the same numbers, they were inpletely different situations: she had the initiative, while he didn¡¯t. Soft Mist was doing what he had originally intended to do! He was able to sprint ahead with daring spirit because he had nned to stall the majority of the opposition¡¯s main force by himself like what Soft Mist was achieving right now. Then, his side would have the numbers advantage. This was the role of an ace. But now, he was on the back end. It could be said that the purpose of him as the ace waspletely blown off by Happy. He had walked straight into the trap! However, he didn¡¯t want to lose face. He didn¡¯t want to call for reinforcements because he wanted to take on the burden of the current situation by himself. After Steamed Bun Invasion had greeted him with three skills after hisnding, he dashed ahead with a Strangle. Tang Hao was naturally iparably familiar with the Brawler skills. When Steamed Bun Invasion slightly moved his shoulder, he predicted that a Strangle wasing. Tang Hao hastily controlled Demon Subduer to dodge. No matter what happened at this moment, he would not allow himself to be hit by this type of CC skill. Despite having avoided Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s Strangle, Demon Subduer was still caught in a Strangle. Lord Grim¡¯s Strangle. This was a low level skill under Level 20, so it was natural for the unspecialised Lord Grim to use it. The Strangle was the starting signal for focusing a target. When he was taken down by the Strangle, the other three immediatelyunched another wave of targeted attacks. They wouldn¡¯t be able to recover because they didn¡¯t bring any healers, which increased the risk in fighting, but when focusing on a single target, their attacks stirred the soul. On the other side, Fang Rui¡¯s group of four was dealing with Tang Rou. Even though Fang Rui was an expert, his style of ying dirty was never a quick-paced fighting method. His specialtyy in continuous consumption. However, Tang Rou¡¯s ferocity and boldness made Fang Rui feel uneasy. He most definitely did not disapprove of the yers of Happy like Tang Hao. There was no problem in taking Soft Mist down at all, but it definitely was not as easy as taking her down in one go the moment they reached her. More time was needed. If they needed more time on their side, what about Tang Hao? Could he hold on? Fang Rui soon recognized this problem. However, the moment he looked at the other side, he witnessed Tang Hao being in aplete mess as he was tortured by the other four. His situation was more miserable than that of Tang Rou¡¯s. Fang Rui sighed. He knew that Tang Hao¡¯s pride wouldn¡¯t allow him to call for help. But at the moment, he really, really needed reinforcement. Switch targets! Under the signal of Fang Rui, Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s group of three sprinted to assist Tang Hao. They left Tang Rou for Fang Rui to fight by himself because they didn¡¯t have any doubts about Fang Rui¡¯s abilities. When the three switched targets to reinforce the other side, Tang Rou now had a much easier time. After all, Tang Rou wasn¡¯t able to take care of every single one of the four. However, the moment they left the battle to switch targets, Fang Rui immediately said: "F*ck." Soft Mist immediately increased her speed. By going from a 1v4 to a 1v1, it was natural for her to suddenly release her battle prowess after the pressure dropped. What Fang Rui didn¡¯t expect was Soft Mist¡¯s immediate increase in speed to be so astonishing. What type of eleration was this? At this moment, Fang Rui felt threatened and nearly lost hisposure. He was the master at ying dirty, after all. Patience and calmness were top qualities that this style required. However, a mere increase in speed but nothing else had frightened Fang Rui. Then, her hand speed burst forth. A wave of powerful attacks pursued and rumbled its way towards Fang Rui¡¯s Doubtful Demon, the only target. Fang Rui realized that Tang Rou¡¯s sudden increase in speed had covered all of the distance between them. He was too busy being shocked that he actually forgot to pull away to afortable distance. Thieves weren¡¯t specialized in closebat fights. After suddenly having Soft Mist sticking with him, the wave of power smashed Fang Rui¡¯s heart into pieces. What made it worse was that the power didn¡¯t seem to have an end to it. What type of fighting spirit is this? Fang Rui was unable to rte this with the pretty girl in the report, who was beautiful to the point that one¡¯s heart would feel untroubled and pleased. What a troublesome person! Fang Rui came up with thisplete analysis. However, despite being hard to deal with, he still believed that he could handle her. Doubtful Demon was on the defensive under Soft Mist¡¯s suppression and continued to retreat step by step. However, they were moving straight towards the direction Fang Rui had hoped to reach. Nearly there! Fang Rui counted quietly. As a master at ying dirty, it would be impossible for him to forget where he had previously nted his trap. That was alway his strongest weapon. Young people! Seeing Tang Rou¡¯s ferocity when she fought closed up, Fang Rui thought to himself. But it¡¯s over now. Fang Rui smiled. He was about to seed in fooling a person. He enjoyed this kind of feeling, the delight when a prey lost itposure the moment it was caught in a trap. What sort of reaction would this pretty girl make? Fang Rui looked forward to it. However, the moment Soft Mist was about to run into his trap, she stopped. Switch positions! "I¡¯m here!" Ye Xiu shouted. The spear form of Lord Grim¡¯s Myriad Manifestation Umbre flew forward and followed after Soft Mist¡¯s previous attack. "What did youe here for?" Fang Rui fumed. It was as if a good scene was just about to unfold before him, but someone called out "cut"! Itt was too anticlimactic! "I¡¯m here to teach you how to y dirty!" Ye Xiu yelled. There weren¡¯t many people who dared to say those words to the master. "F*ck off!" Fang Rui yelled. When facing Ye Xiu, the majority of the pro yers would lose theirposure... Chapter 1110: Forcing Demon Subduer Chapter 1110: Forcing Demon Subduer Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Fang Rui didn¡¯t immediately contend with Ye Xiu. If Ye Xiu was over here, then what was happening on the other side? Fang Rui immediately turned his camera to look. When he looked, Fang Rui almost cried. Demon Subduer had always been the symbol of Wind Howl. But the number one Brawler in Glory was currently being ridden by another Brawler, who was using Tyrannical Chain Punch on him. Fang Rui couldn¡¯t help but turn his head to look at Tang Hao, who was sitting not far away from him. It was evident that Tang Hao was furious. The veins on his forehead looked as if they would burst into antennas. What are they doing! Fang Rui found it hard to believe. Didn¡¯t they all go over to assist him? Why was Tang Hao being bullied to such a state? When he looked more carefully, he realized that Tang Hao wasn¡¯t the only person who was in a difficult situation. The three sses that went over to help were an Elementalist, a Knight, and a Cleric. It was needless to talk about the Cleric. He was a strong shield, but not a strong attacker. The Knight? Since he moved so slowly in that te armor of his, he was currently being blown to bits by Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain. The Elementalist? It was unknown what had happened, but the Ninja from Happy was able to get close to him through a sneak attack, so Zhao Yuzhe was also in a thorny situation. However, the greater threat was still behind him. After Soft Mist had switched ces with Lord Grim, she sprinted straight towards him. What is happening? Fang Rui found it unimaginable. He didn¡¯t mean to be contemptuous towards Happy, but to bepletely oppressed by Happy like this? "Retreat retreat retreat!" Regardless of this, Fang Rui was still a general who could take charge. Although he was shocked at their current state, he wasn¡¯t panicked. It was still too early to determine whether this was a victory or a loss. Wind Howl just needed to reorganize themselves. After all, their team made it to the semifinalsst season, so it would be illogical for them to bepletely oppressed by a new team like Happy. There was only one exnation: their attacks were too careless. Without having a clear n behind their attacks, it became very easy for Happy to catch their weaknesses. Happy was able to catch this point and counterattacked. Every mix-up was aimed at their ws, forcing them into a passive state, making it difficult for them to establish a steady tempo. Excellent Era was defeated in the same way in the Challenger League. At least Excellent Era had the advantage in equipment at the time. They had made preparations as well unlike Wind Howl. As a result, it wasn¡¯t surprising that Wind Howl was in an even more embarrassing situation. In any case, they should fully break away from the fight in order to cut off Happy¡¯s tempo. After that, they could start anew. Fang Rui thought. Instead of challenging Ye Xiu by himself, he quickly turned away to provide cover for his teammates to retreat. "In the end, it¡¯s the experienced yers who are harder to deal with!" When Ye Xiu saw Fang Rui¡¯s decision, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. However, he still continued to taunt: "Why are you running, you crude thief? Won¡¯t you listen to my lecture?" Fang Rui ignored him. He was regretful that the middle finger wasn¡¯t an emoji, otherwise, he would definitely pointing it at Ye Xiu. Doubtful Demon continued to run. He continuously nted traps in order to shrink Happy¡¯s maneuver space. Lord Grim pursued him, but how could Fang Rui give him another chance to close in again? He increased his speed to sprint all over the ce. Thieves weren¡¯t able to directly break through ces like certain ferocious sses, but by letting himy out his pieces in formation, the limitations that he created would affect the battle as a whole. Ye Xiu knew about this, but Fang Rui wasn¡¯t an opponent he could catch just by wanting to. The master of ying dirty wasn¡¯t a joke. As a result, Ye Xiu decided not to waste any more energy and switched targets. F*ck, this guy wants to kill Tang Hao! Fang Rui immediately perceived Ye Xiu¡¯s intentions. As expected, it was unrealistic for him to divert Ye Xiu¡¯s attention so easily In the end, it¡¯s the experienced yers who are harder to deal with! Fang Rui came up with the same evaluation. The oppressed Tang Hao was finally able to find an opportunity to break out. After all, Steamed Bun couldn¡¯t oppress him forever Uppercut, Knee Attack, Powerful Knee Strike! Tang Hao delivered a wave of counterattacks after seizing the opportunity. He nailed Steamed Bun Invasion onto the wall in an instant. He then spun his view around. In the end, he still remembered to take note of their situation first and saw Soft Mist charging forward in a threatening and aggressive manner. Tang Rou originally intended to fight Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s Elementalist with Mo Fan, but when she saw Steamed Bun being knocked over by Tang Hao, she immediately assisted him first. Tang Hao let out a cold ¡¯hmph¡¯. He was iparably confident in a direct confrontation. Demon Subduer didn¡¯t retreat and sprinted straight towards Soft Mist. You¡¯re fierce? I¡¯ll be even fiercer! Tang Hao liked this style. He wasn¡¯t afraid, so Tang Rou was even more fearless. When it seemed like the two characters were about to sh, Tang Hao took advantage of a Brawler¡¯s mid-ranged attacks andunched the first attack. As his body flickered, he sneakily threw out a Poison Needle. If you yed a Brawler and couldn¡¯t y dirty, then you couldn¡¯t possibly be qualified to be called a Brawler. This ss had many skills that were suited to trick people. Tang Rou didn¡¯t detect Demon Subduer¡¯s hidden Poison Needle sneak attack, so she was hit by it. Tang Hao seized the opening and used a Powerful Knee Strike. Right when his flying figure was about to crash into Soft Mist, he heard his teammate warn him to watch out. A sneak attack? Tang Haoughed coldly. He knew that Steamed Bun Invasion was currently behind him and that the fellow was very restless. Tang Hao had been prepared. The Powerful Knee Strike was originally an attack that could fly out at high speed. If he slightly turned his body, how could a sneak attack hit him? As he turned, Tang Hao shot a nce at Steamed Bun Invasion behind him. The nce showed contempt: Little guy, if you want to y with me, you¡¯re stillcking! Unfortunately, a handful of sand immediately blinded Demon Subduer¡¯s eyes. Why would you use a Sand Toss when sneaking up on a person from behind??? Steamed Bun Invasion turned out to use it, so when Tang Hao turned his head to look, he happened to be hit by it. His screenpletely cked out as if the power was cut. Tang Hao was about to go mad. In order to prevent the opponent from closing up on him, he quickly used a chain of punches and kicks for the sake of self-defense. But then, a Satellite Beam dropped down from the sky andpletely engulfed Demon Subduer. Supporting any spot on the map was one of Su Mucheng¡¯s strengths. Screen Cannon? This attack had an air of tactics to it. Fang Rui discovered that Happy¡¯s tempo provided many tactical options. Just a slight change could produce a different tactic. Tang Hao immediately fell back down after just gaining the upper hand. His other teammates were finally able to search for ways to retreat under Fang Rui¡¯smands. The traps that the Doubtful Demon had buried started to reveal its might. The existence of traps was simr to the principle of a skill cooldown. As long as it was there and not set off, then it would be an excellent restriction and limitation. Fang Rui was able to see the awkwardness of Happy¡¯s formation in regards to the traps: They didn¡¯t bring their Cleric, so they definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to use methods like clear them out forcibly with their characters. Their tempo slowed down immediately, which met Fang Rui¡¯s expectation. The yers from Wind Howl slowly started to withdraw. But their captain... Demon Subduer was forcefully kept there. Fang Rui was gloomy. Happy even used such a shameful method like abducting a hostage. Should they return andunch a total fight with Happy with the help of traps? It seemed that this was the only way! The four made slight adjustments before advancing as a whole. This time, they kept aplete a formation. ng! A Spike Trap suddenly flipped up from the ground and mped onto the Knight¡¯s ankle. It locked his foot, so he wasn¡¯t able to move. The Knight¡¯s yer looked at Fang Rui with astonishment. Fang Rui didn¡¯t know whether he should cry orugh: "Are you stupid, is it even possible for it to be my trap?" Traps couldn¡¯t be triggered by allies, so there was no doubt that it had been ced there by Happy. Fang Rui knew Lord Grim¡¯s unspecialized possessed three traps. However, Fang Rui wasn¡¯t aware in the least about when this guy secretly nted his own trap among his. However, there were only three traps, so the threat wouldn¡¯t be too great. But the Spike Trap¡¯s effect in sealing one¡¯s movement was rather worrisome because their offense instantly became strangled. After that, Fang Rui realized that Ye Xiu did something even more shameful. He summoned a Goblin...... That¡¯s right,pared to clearing the traps on one¡¯s own, there was one method that was even more grievous for fellow Thieves. That was to... summon creatures to clear out the traps. Unspecialized characters were too shameless. Fang Rui wept as hemanded everyone to destroy the goblin as soon as possible. However, under themand Ye Xiu¡¯s control, the goblin was abnormally nimble. It managed to step into three mines before it died a heroic death. He can remember the location of my traps better than me, Fang Rui thought with a tear-streaked face. If he had these methods earlier on, why did he only just use it? Fang Rui now understood, in fact, he understood too well. It was in order to get an opportunity to kill Demon Subduer. Although Tang Hao was strong, he still feared being grouped on. People like Fang Rui wanted to rescue him, but they needed a systematic approach in their rescue. Unfortunately, Ye Xiu¡¯s hidden trap was able to detonate Fang Rui¡¯s traps, which immediately messed up their ns. They could definitely continue to charge ahead, but if they did so, what difference would it be from the unnned attacks they hadunched previously? It would probably be oppressed by Happy in two or three moves again. Happy wasn¡¯t a jack of all trades team that they could forcefully take down by merely relying on their skills. Happy was a pro team, so they had their own strength. "Cut across to the right!" Fang Rui called. His traps on that side were in good condition and could still be used. Wind Howl¡¯s yers finally came over and met up with Tang Hao. The battle started once more. However, Fang Rui¡¯s original tactical ns were cut into bits and pieces earlier on. Retreat after rescuing Tang Hao! Fang Rui already made up his mind. He was resolute in not fighting with Happy and going at their pace. They wanted to retreat, but Happy wouldn¡¯t allow it. The power of focusing a single target was extremely prominent. They charged towards Demon Subduer, refusing to give up until he died. When had Tang Hao ever been this type of target? Fury burned in his heart. Fang Rui didn¡¯t understand. If they attacked forcefully like this, they could indeed take out Demon Subduer, but without a Cleric, they would also take a lot of damage. Even if it was a 4v5, it was very possible for Wind Howl to wear them down to death! But considering the dungeon¡¯s contents, they would still have to facepetition with the other teams. Without their ace yer Tang Hao, they couldn¡¯t bear this trade! However, the current situation didn¡¯t leave them with any choice because Happy was the side attacking. Either the fish dies or the splits... Fang Rui couldn¡¯te up with any ideas. Tang Hao also seemed to have understood the situation, and that it was very possible for his character to die the earliest. However, he could also strive for the team¡¯s victory. Due to his professional attitude, he wasn¡¯t discouraged. In fact, he fought even fiercer than before. If he could exchange the team¡¯s victory by sacrificing himself, then he would have fulfilled his responsibilities as the ace. Demon Subduer finally fell. As Fang Rui had predicted, Team Happy had paid a great price for this kill. Let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll keep going! Fang Rui thought. He then heard Ye Xiu cry out: "F*ck, the shard wasn¡¯t on him? Retreat!" F*ck, that was their aim? Fang Rui felt like fainting... Chapter 1111: Wind Howl Internal Strife Chapter 1111: Wind Howl Internal Strife Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Just like this, Tang Hao became the first member of Team Wind Howl to get eliminated, but at this moment, Fang Rui didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to Tang Hao¡¯s expression. After understanding Team Happy¡¯s intentions, a feeling of dizziness washed over him, making him almost fail to hold onto his own mouse. If this were thepetitive stage, Wind Howl might be down a member, but they had the overall advantage right now. Happy had sacrificed a lot of health to take down Demon Subduer. Let alone having no healer, even if Happy did have a healer, in a situation where every team member was at low health, it was very possible for the healing speed to not be able to keep up, resulting in the team being killed off one by one. But the problem was that this wasn¡¯t on thepetitive stage. As a result, Happy had previously been fighting in disregard for everything else, but now they were running away as fast as possible. "Where are you running!" Zhao Yuzhe roared. How could he put up with Happy running away? Elementalists had powerful attacks and strong AoE skills, the bane of Happy, whose members were on the brink of death. Their captain¡¯s sacrifice couldn¡¯t be wasted! Zhao Yuzhe was quite confident. His Elementalist charged forward like a Battle Mage. "Careful!" Fang Rui immediately warned. He hadn¡¯t seen what exactly Happy had set up, but since their intentions were so obvious, how could Happy not have made any arrangements for their escape? Let Wind Howl chase and kill them? If that was the case, it was no different from seeking their own deaths. Fang Rui¡¯s intention told him that Happy definitely had traps set up during their escape. Rashly chasing after them was dangerous. But Zhao Yuzhe seemed to not be able to hear him. Even though Fang Rui was his senior in the team and had named a God for a long time, ying dirty was looked down upon by many. Zhao Yuzhe rather liked Tang Hao¡¯s vigor with his "the junior seeds the senior". He didn¡¯t admire Fang Rui¡¯s dirty ying from the bottom of his heart. Although he didn¡¯t dare disrespect his senior most of the time, his hot-bloodedness had consumed him. There were a bunch of nearly dead yers in front of him, ripe for him to kill. It wasn¡¯t hard to understand why he ignored Fang Rui¡¯s warning. Teleport! Zhao Yuzhe was afraid of letting go of even a single yer from Happy. He directly teleported into the enemy ranks in an attempt to kill all five of them at once. When he teleported, he had already activated Mobile Cast. His magic staff glowed with light, ready to release a spell. Fang Rui saw Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s audaciousness and was stupefied. The opponents were at low health, but they weren¡¯t dead. For him to advance prematurely, did he really think these five were frightened dungeon monsters? Or did he think that his bold move would catch Happy off guard... Okay, Fang Rui admitted. From a reverse psychology standpoint, such a stupid decision was truly surprising. He only hoped that everyone in Happy was too smart and think that it wasn¡¯t possible for someone to be so stupid! Maybe because Zhao Yuzhe had done it so quickly, the other side wouldn¡¯t be able to react in time? He looked back. Beautiful Light 1 was alreadyying on the ground... Fang Rui felt it was a pity that he couldn¡¯t see the expressions on everyone in Happy. Were they surprised? Were they in admiration of Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s boundless bravery? They didn¡¯t seem to think twice though. After Beautiful Light was smacked to the ground, he was quickly smacked into the air. Then, Lord Grim and Soft Mist both used Falling Flower Palms, sending him back along with an artillery shell from Dancing Rain. After all, no one in Happy had a lot of heath. They didn¡¯t dare keep fighting. After sending away Beautiful Light, they borrowed his body as their first form of obstruction and then utilized long-ranged attacks to suppress them further. The team¡¯s Knight wanted to rush forward and block the damage, but in the end, he was yelled at by Fang Rui. "Why aren¡¯t you all attacking!!!" Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s Beautiful Light climbed up from the ground after being sent back and shouted thunderously. In this instant, his dissatisfaction towards Fang Rui had reached its peak. "The other side has made preparations beforehand. They¡¯re just waiting for us to fall into their trap." Fang Rui said. "How would you know if you don¡¯t try!" Zhao Yuzhe yelled. "Did you not just try?" Fang Rui asked back. Zhao Yuzhe was suddenly at a loss for words. He had tried, but he really wanted to say that Happy¡¯s way of dealing with him didn¡¯t seem to be the result of careful preparation. But why did it turn out the way it did? Because he had been an idiot! In a moment of hot-bloodedness and impulse, he had made a move thinking he was invincible. The other side didn¡¯t need any careful set ups to deal with him. The openings that he showed were too big so much so that they instantly swatted him away. However, Zhao Yuzhe was unwilling to admit that he was stupid to Fang Rui. He felt like if he had just been a bit faster, the ones lying on the ground would Happy. "Hurry up and chase!" Zhao Yuzhe didn¡¯t reply to Fang Rui¡¯s retort. He just called over the other two members to give chase. Without captain Tang Hao, there was a clear disagreement to how Wind Howl should fight. The Knight and Cleric weren¡¯t entirely focused on the game. They stole a nce at Fang Rui and Zhao Yuzhe outside of the game. In the end, they didn¡¯t move. Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s was an important part of Wind Howl¡¯s future, but Fang Rui was their team¡¯s most experienced senior. In addition to Fang Rui¡¯s status as vice-captain, the two didn¡¯t move, implying that they recognized Fang Rui¡¯s authority. Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s Beautiful Light rushed out, but discovered that the other two didn¡¯t go with him. This time, he didn¡¯t dare charge into Happy¡¯s enemy ranks so simply. In the end, he could only have his Beautiful Light stop. Outside of the game, he red fiercely at those two yers. He didn¡¯t dare be too brazen to Fang Rui, but he wasn¡¯t scared of those two at all. The entire practice room was deathly silent. There were only five yers that could form a team to this Ghost Lair. The other five team members, who weren¡¯t participating, hadn¡¯t left. They also wanted to see what this Ghost Lair was all about. Instead, they got an internal conflict between their team¡¯s yers. Most of the people there felt very uneasy, but a certain resolute person watched with interest at everything that was happening. Liu Hao. He gave up on Thunderp and transferred to Wind Howl. It hadn¡¯t been long since he had joined the team. He didn¡¯t impatiently jump into the team and instead carefully observed this new team. Because this time, he truly wanted a achieve something here unlike with Team Thunderp. In his eyes, Thunderp was nothing more than a stepping stone. That type of small team couldn¡¯t contain this senior. Speaking of which, Liu Hao felt like his strength was enough to rece Team Samsara¡¯s Jiang Botao. Unfortunately, Samsara was clearly very satisfied with the synergy between Jiang Botao and Zhou Zekai. They had invited Liu Hao¡¯s former teammate, Sun Xiang and One Autumn Leaf, but they definitely had no intentions of dropping Jiang Botao. In the end, Liu Hao was brought into Team Wind Howl. This rising team had performed outstandinglyst season. Liu Hao was very satisfied and decided that he would do well here. However, in Team Wind Howl, Tang Hao was their core. Zhao Yuzhe was the Best Rookie. His talent and growth would put him as a star in the future. Fang Rui was an All Star and their team¡¯s most experienced member. The team couldn¡¯tck any healers, so of the five positions, only one spot remained. Was this spot for Liu Hao? From what he saw, he didn¡¯t think that Wind Howl valued him that much. They didn¡¯t seem to have determined that Liu Hao was the missing jigsaw piece. They were still searching for the most suitablebination. As for Liu Hao, as someone skilled and someone who free transferred, their thoughts were that they might as well sign him and test him out. This type of attitude meant that they weren¡¯t particrly fervent about signing Liu Hao. In fact, there were many other teams that were sincerely interested in him such as Team Miracle. This team had took in three Excellent Era yers. They had contacted Liu Hao too and gave him sincere promises. Core, team captain. They had prepared a generous offer and clearlyid it out to Liu Hao, but he rejected it without much thought. Miracle? In Liu Hao¡¯s eyes, more like joke*. They were a team that had just gotten into the Alliance, and they wanted him to y for them? He might as well have just stayed on Thunderp then! Core? Team captain? You think I care about being the core or team captain of a team like that? Liu Hao ignored their sincere offer. When Team Wind Howl expressed their interest towards him, he immediately epted. This type of powerhouse with hopes of winning the championships was where he hoped to be! Liu Hao. At the moment, he was just one of Team Wind Howl¡¯s choices. Rather than saying that their sincerity moved Liu Hao, it was more like Liu Hao¡¯s eagerness moved them to just sign him along in the passing. The team didn¡¯t need to offer any signing bonuses to a free yer. The only requirement was to provide a sry. To be champions, no team would find it difficult to try out a yer like that. As a result, Team Wind Howl moved quickly and immediately took Liu Hao as soon as the transfer window opened. Wind Howl hoped that Liu Hao would bring change to the team. However, they didn¡¯t have any clear ns at the moment. They were still studying Liu Hao, so Liu Hao could feel that he didn¡¯t have a stable position in the team right now. As a result, he was careful. As someone who had once been a part of a powerhouse, he obviously knew how to find opportunities in the team. And at this moment, a conflict had erupted in Team Wind Howl. Liu Hao observed it with interest. Fang Rui. Zhao Yuzhe. It was amon conflict between a rookie and a senior. The rookie felt like the senior was blocking his path forward. The senior felt like the rookie was a threat to his position... This type of conflict didn¡¯t appear only in pro teams. It happened all the time in all levels of society. Right now, at Wind Howl, the conflict was fully out in the open. However, whether it was Fang Rui or Zhao Yuzhe, they weren¡¯t the yers with the most authority in the team! The direction that this conflict would move towards would depend on Team Wind Howl¡¯s captain and core, Tang Hao. Yes, Tang Hao. The Tang Hao who had be famous with his "junior seeds the senior". Liu Hao realized that the resolution to this conflict was very easy to predict. Chapter 1112: Conflict Between Ideologies Chapter 1112: Conflict Between Ideologies Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Wind Howl¡¯s captain Tang Hao expressed displeasure at the conflict between Fang Rui and Zhao Yuzhe. His eyes stopped at Fang Rui. It was in as day who he favored. No one uttered a word. Team Wind Howl seemed to only be just three people. Zhao Yuzhe continued to re at Fang Rui with unwillingness. Tang Hao didn¡¯t show any resentment towards Zhao Yuzhe, but he wasn¡¯t looking at him in a good way either. As for Fang Rui? He was still ying the game. His Doubtful Demon suddenly rushed out. What? Is he regretting it now? Zhao Yuzhe, who was also in the game, noticed Doubtful Demon¡¯s movements. He could see that he was chasing after Happy. "Isn¡¯t it toote to start chasing?" Zhao Yuzhe was puzzled. Fang Rui¡¯s Doubtful Demon suddenly stopped chasing. He just stood there, looking around for something. Zhao Yuzhe couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. He had his Beautiful Light move over there as well. The other two yers followed. Fang Rui was looking at the passageway that Happy had left through. Zhao Yuzhe had solid fundamentals too. After all, he had umted quite a bit of tactical experience throughout his career of two years. When he looked at this passageway, he realized how the entrance could be utilized. At this instant, he noticed: Fang Rui was right. Happy indeed had made preparations. It would be very easy for Happy to ambush them at this entrance. "So what?" Zhao Yuzhe refused to admit his mistake, "With their health, so what if they ambush us?" "In important yoff matches in season two, season four, season five, and season seven, several teams encountered situations like this and lost as a result." Fang Rui said. "..." Zhao Yuzhe stared nkly. He didn¡¯t know about these precedents. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t think of which matches Fang Rui was talking about. "Do you think you¡¯re safe because the opponents don¡¯t have much health left? Throw away such naive thoughts! Glory isn¡¯t as sweet as you think it is." Fang Rui said "I..." Zhao Yuzhe was at a loss for words. Fang Rui didn¡¯t say anything more to him. He nced at captain Tang Hao, "We¡¯ll continue." "Okay." Tang Hao nodded his head. He had heard the conversation between the two. Right now, it was very clear who had been in the right and who had been in the wrong. The four yers continued onwards. The other yers in the team let out a sigh of relief. Only Liu Hao looked pensive. The others only saw it as different answers for a question. But Liu Hao saw it as a conflict in ideologies between two yers. Fang Rui¡¯s style of ying dirty didn¡¯t synergize well with Tang Hao¡¯s and Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s style of y. And those two were the pirs of Wind Howl¡¯s new generation. After Demon Subduer switched hands from Lin Jingyan to Tang Hao, Fang Rui¡¯s ystyle became more and more lost in this type of team. As Tang Hao¡¯s ystyle matured and as their other main talent Zhao Yuzhe grew, Fang Rui¡¯s ying environment became increasingly difficult. At the same time, his existence itself made Tang Hao and Zhao Yuzhe very ufortable. Wind Howl¡¯s style hadn¡¯t changedpletely enough! With Tang Hao as the core, the set of strategies employed during Lin Jingyan¡¯s generation might no longer be suitable. Wind Howl still had its struggles! In the game, Happy¡¯s five yers quickly retreated. After confirming that there were no pursuers, they stopped to rest. They drank potions and ate food to recover their mana and health. After all, this was the game and not thepetitive stage. Though it wasn¡¯t thepetitive stage, the dangers hadn¡¯t passed. When were there ever these sorts ofrge chaotic fights on thepetitive stage? Happy stopped at a ce to recover. It wasn¡¯t just a random ce. Ye Xiu saw that it was a wide open space, where they couldn¡¯t be ambushed. After starting to recover, he requested that no one use food that made a lot of noise so as not to let any sound leak. The five characters sat together on the ground and recovered silently. The tense environment constructed by Ye Xiu made everyone turn and look at their surroundings from time to time. Happy¡¯s cautiousness wasn¡¯t for naught. Amidst the silence, they could hear the sounds of footstepsing from the passageway. That wasn¡¯t the direction Wind Howl would being from. Which team was this? Tyranny and Happy had run in the opposite directions. It was too early to meet up. Thus, it should one of the other two guilds. Was it Royal Style or Misty Rain? "Withdraw for now." Ye Xiu typed in the chat. The five characters stood up. To hide the sounds of their footsteps, they either crouched or rolled and quickly found a hiding spot. Ye Xiu had found these spots as soon as Happy had gotten here. The footsteps grew closer and closer. Ye Xiu told the others to retreat back, while his Lord Grim was positioned slightly more forward. The five characters finally revealed themselves. It was Team Misty Rain! Windy Rain, Something to Hide, Dark Forest, None Dare Attack, Lower Your Head. Misty Rain¡¯s character choices were as bold as Happy¡¯s. They also didn¡¯t bring a healer. What¡¯s more, their team had three Sharpshooters. Along with Windy Rain, that made four long-ranged attackers with Dark Forest as a Ninja. "Get ready to fight." Ye Xiu called out to the other four. Their positions were hidden. It wasn¡¯t possible for Misty Rain to directly see them. What followed depended on what Team Misty Rain did. If they decided to investigate this side, Happy had to attack first to catch them off guard. However, Misty Rain didn¡¯t seem to have any intentions of searching this area. Their team quickly passed by this point and moved ahead. Happy¡¯s five yers slowly went out of hiding. "Follow them." Ye Xiu said, "It¡¯d be best if they shed with Wind Howl." Just when Ye Xiu sadi this, sounds of gunfire could be heard ahead. "How aggressive! They really are pro teams! They¡¯ve already encountered each other!" Ye Xiu praised. Team Wind Howl didn¡¯t chase after Happy as soon as possible, but in the end, they still headed in this direction. After all, Happy was moving about in this direction. They hadn¡¯t given up and obviously wanted to get all the shards too, but then they encountered Misty Rain. Wind Howl knew that Happy was ahead, so they had advanced very cautiously. When they heard footsteps, Fang Rui thought that Happy had finished recovering and hade back to kill them. This situation was within his expectations. He quickly set up traps and arranged a formation. When the first trap was triggered, a battle soon ensued. Fang Rui looked at the enemies and suddenly felt like crying. If it wasn¡¯t Happy, it was okay. But it just had to be Misty Rain. Misty Rain just had to have so many long-ranged characters too, reducing the threat of his traps. Long-ranged attackers didn¡¯t need to stick close to them to attack. If they didn¡¯t enter the trap zone, how could his traps be of any use? Today¡¯s been such an unlucky day! Fang Rui was gloomy. Wind Howl had once again been thrown into disarray. This time, under his arrangements, Zhao Yuzhe felt like he could finally breathe. Chu Yunxiu and her Windy Rain! Zhao Yuzhe really wanted to fight her. He hoped that he could crush her to prove that he was the number one Elementalist. Even though it was just the game right now, these thoughts were deeply rooted in him. As soon as he saw Windy Rain, his emotions became fervent. He started to think about how he should contend with Windy Rain. "Retreat!" But then his spirits were once again dampened. Again by Fang Rui. As soon as the situation looked slightly unfavorable, they would immediately retreat. If the enemy advances, we retreat. If the enemy retreats, we harass. These were the guidelines on how to y dirty. Fang Rui wasmanding the team, so he naturally made decisions depending on his own habits. But this made Fang Rui very very unhappy. Extremely unhappy. "Retreat again? When are we going to fight? Didn¡¯t we already set up traps?" Zhao Yuzhe shouted. Even though he could see that these traps would mostly fail because Misty Rain consisted of mostly long-ranged attackers, he had to say it to p Fang Rui¡¯s face. "The traps are no good. Retreat for now." Fang Rui¡¯s style of ying dirty didn¡¯t have the same sort of pride as Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s ystyle. He simply admitted that his traps were ineffective. F*ck,municating with this type of person is impossible! Zhao Yuzhe felt very bitter. The ideologies that the two sides had for Glory werepletely different. But seeing how the other two team members had followed Fang Rui¡¯s orders and started retreating, Zhao Yuzhe didn¡¯t dare challenge Misty Rain alone. He could only retreat as well. But Misty Rain refused to let them go. The three Sharpshooters shot at them as they chased closely behind. The sounds of gunfire provided a good cover for Happy. They didn¡¯t need to hide their footsteps to avoid the notice of the others, making their tailing very easy. Soon, Wind Howl retreated back to where Happy had found the shard after killing the female ghost. When they saw the walls copsed over there, they wanted to cry. Another team wasing in this direction, Royal Style! The poor Wind Howl was suddenly surrounded like a dumpling. No matter how crafty Fang Rui was, it would very difficult for the entire team to escape. Both escape routes were sealed! Their only choice was to fight! "You don¡¯t fight when we should fight and fight when we shouldn¡¯t fight!" Zhao Yuzhe shouted in discontent. Indeed,pared to the previous five yers from Misty Rain or the nearly dead Happy, their situation was even more disastrous right now. However, fighting in an tricky situation was one of the strengths of someone who yed dirty. Team Royal Style was led by Tian Sen¡¯s Exorcist, Peaceful Hermit. Startingst season, he had spent much effort in the game in an attempt to help Royal Style grow. Unfortunately, the effects weren¡¯t good. Royal Style once again failed to enter the yoffs. As for he and his Peaceful Hermit, his ranking in All Stars dropped again to 21st ce. If he dropped another three ces, he wouldn¡¯t make it into All Stars. To get chosen into All Stars was an honor for many yers and characters. However, Peaceful Hermit was a God-level character that had been equally as famous as One Autumn Leaf and Desert Dust back in the early days! And now, Peaceful Hermit was actually struggling to make it into All Stars? Tian Sen felt that they were incapable of making it into yoffs. There has to be change! Tian Sen muttered to himself again and again. This summer, this break, he threw himself into the game even more fervently. Chapter 1113: Sending a Shard Chapter 1113: Sending a Shard Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Royal Style on the left. Misty Rain on the right. Wind Howl in the middle. In this situation, nomunication was necessary. Royal Style and Misty Rain were already thinking the same thing: eliminate Wind Howl first. Tian Sen¡¯s Peaceful Hermit grabbed with his left hand and pulled out a talisman, crackling with lightning, from the void. He swung his right hand and a scythe flew out along with that lightning talisman towards Wind Howl. "Lightning Talisman! Dodge!" Fang Rui shouted. Wind Howl¡¯s four yers quickly dispersed. The scythended at the center of their original location. The Lightning Talisman exploded and lightning spread from where the scythe had pierced into the ground. Throwing the weapon was an Exorcist skill called "Spirit Guidance". Many Exorcist skills could be utilized along with "Spirit Guidance". A weapon thrown with "Spirit Guidance" wouldn¡¯t be considered as dropping it. Others wouldn¡¯t be able to pick it up. On the other hand, the Exorcist could grab the weapon back from afar. It could be considered as one way for an Exorcist to show off how cool he was. But for experts, looking cool was secondary. These types of ss-specific skills were skills that best disyed a ss¡¯s ability. All of these skills needed to be mastered. As the number one Exorcist in Glory, Tian Sen¡¯s mastery over this skill was needless to say. "Spirit Guidance" brought a Lightning Talisman with it, splitting up Wind Howl¡¯s team. Misty Rain coordinated very well with them. Chu Yunxiuplemented with a Heavenly Lightning Earthen Fire, a me Storm, and a Thunder Apocalypse. Three AoE spellspletely split apart Wind Howl¡¯s four yers. Behind Winy Rain, Team Misty Rain¡¯s three Sharpshooters focused Wind Howl¡¯s Cleric. Bullets rained down wildly onto Wind Howl¡¯s Cleric. Tian Sen saw Misty Rain¡¯s actions and directed his team to coordinate with them. Team Royal Style¡¯s yers belonged to the strength category. Xu Huiliu was a Striker yer. His fame might not beparable to Han Wenqing¡¯s, but he definitely belonged to the upper ranks among Strikers. Shen Wanhe was a Spitfire. After Zhang Jiale retired, he was even a candidate for Dazzling Hundred Blossom¡¯s sessor. His skill wasn¡¯t as high as a God¡¯s though, and in the end, Team Hundred Blossoms chose their own team¡¯s Zou Yuan. Then, there was He Weitang. He even had a slight connection with Zhao Yuzhe. The two had joined the pro scene the same year and were both contenders for Best Rookie that year. Even though Zhao Yuzhe was chosen to be Best Rookie, the lead had been very slight. He Weitang lost, but he was definitely a talented rookie worthy of being nurtured. He Weitang was a Summoner, which was a ss that had always been missing among the All Stars cast. Thest yer was their Pdin, Ren Junchi. He wasn¡¯t particrly outstanding among healers, but for him to be a starter on a pro team, he couldn¡¯t be bad. The current Team Royal Style was their starting five yers. Tian Sen¡¯s Peaceful Hermit initiated with a Lightning Talisman and then directed his team to coordinate with Team Misty Rain to target Wind Howl¡¯s Cleric. Wind Howl was still within Fang Rui¡¯s trap zone. However, Royal Style had He Weitang, who quickly had his summons lead the way. Shen Wanhe¡¯s Spitfire was also a long-ranged attacker and he quickly formed a crossfire with Misty Rain¡¯s three Sharpshooters. How could a Cleric defend against so many attacks? His allies had been separated from him by AoE attacks. When Xu Huiliu¡¯s Striker reached him, Wind Howl¡¯s Cleric could no longer persevere and was the first to fall. Misty Rain only attacked from afar. They coordinated closely with Wind Howl, making sure to avoid any idental injuries. But the instant Wind Howl¡¯s Cleric fell, Misty Rain¡¯s Liu Hua¡¯s Ninja, Dark Forest, very precisely teleported to the fallen Cleric with a Shadow Clone Technique. Royal Style was startled, but quickly realized Misty Rain¡¯s intentions. Xu Huiliu¡¯s Striker was just about to punch, when everyone saw that the Cleric hadn¡¯t dropped anything when he died. Xu Huiliu forcefully canceled his skill. The two sides typed haha and tacitly understood to focus on the next target. Wind Howl¡¯s Knight became the the next target of the two teams. But this time, Royal Style was prepared. He Weitang¡¯s summons swarmed the Knight. If Li Hua¡¯s Dark Forest tried to use Shadow Clone Technique again, he wouldn¡¯t be able to squeeze in. Misty Rain saw this and figured that all of their efforts would have been for nothing, so they immediately switched fire to Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s Beautiful Light. They nned on testing their luck with Royal Style to see which yer from Wind Howl would have the shard. Zhao Yuzhe was in a dire situation, but his fighting spirit didn¡¯t dampen. Even though he felt like there was no possibility of him escaping, he still wanted to attack Windy Rain to prove his skill. When the enemies stopped attacking him, Zhao Yuzhe was able to find an opportunity. He was just about to send a fierce wave of attacks at Windy Rain, when Team Misty Rain suddenly switched targets. Bang bang bang! The three Sharpshooters had shot three Thunder Snipes, striking the frail Elementalist and shattering not just his heart but his body into pieces. Zhao Yuzhe, who had been nning onunching a fierce assault, didn¡¯t even have a way out anymore. He could only brace himself for the attacks and continue charging ahead as if he were a Battle Mage. But midway through, Li Hua¡¯s Dark Forest intercepted him. Along with support fire from the rear, Beautiful Light wasn¡¯t even able to touch Windy Rain¡¯s clothing. "Fuck!" Zhao Yuzhe cursed fiercely. The instant he fell, he saw that their team¡¯s Knight couldn¡¯t hang on any longer either. But what about Fang Rui? Zhao Yuzhe immediately checked and was dumbstruck. Their teammate Fang Rui found an opportunity when the other three yers died to run away. "You!" Zhao Yuzhe fumed. Sound could no longer be transmitted in the game. He could only turn his head and shout at Fang Rui outside the game. But Fang Rui waspletely focused. His hands were dancing across the keyboard and mouse. He didn¡¯t notice Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s existence at all. You think you can escape from this kind of encirclement? Zhao Yuzhe was solely preupied with Fang Rui¡¯s dirtiness, but ignored the oue that resulted from it. Windy Rain and Royal Style, ten pro yers, discovered that none of those three in Wind Howl had dropped the shard. At the same time, they also realized with a start: Fang Rui¡¯s Doubtful Demon had disappeared! The Thief¡¯s Stealth allowed the character to move while invisible. But even so, with the two pro teams attacking from two sides, slipping away without them noticing showed Fang Rui¡¯s skill with it. "Find him!!!" The two teams ordered. The Stealth effect would be removed at the slightest touch and under Stealth, the character would move at 60% speed. Even if the skill was maxed, the movement speed could only reach at 85%. Any attack or any movement that used stamina would automatically cancel Stealth. The only exception was if the Thief had Trap Proficiency and ced down traps under Stealth. Pro yers obviously understood how the skill worked. They naturally knew how to get a Thief out of stealth, but despite their best efforts, they were unable to dig out Fang Rui¡¯s Doubtful Demon. The two teams continued to do their best, but at the same time, they had gradually started to shift their intentions. Next up was time for the two teams to fight. The teams already understood how this dungeon worked. They knew that they needed to fight for these shards. Fang Rui¡¯s Doubtful Demon was gone, so now it was time for them to fight. Spirit Guidance! Ice Talisman! Tian Sen¡¯s Peaceful Hermit moved first. He tossed his scythe, whichnded on the ground along with an Ice Talisman. A ring of ice was just about to spread out, when a pir of fire shot up from the same spot! Raging mes! Team Misty Rain had been prepared. Chu Yunxiu¡¯s Windy Rain had practically casted the spell at the same time. Ice and fire crossed. The two elements restrained each other, neither attack greater than the other. Raging me¡¯s fire pir didn¡¯tst for even a second before it disappeared. The Ice Talisman¡¯s ice ring failed to spread outwards and disappeared along with the fire pir. Following afterwards, the two sides attacked each other fiercely. Team Misty Rain had no healer, so they couldn¡¯t fight head to head with Royal Style. Their long-ranged attackers coordinated with one another, while Liu Hua¡¯s Ninja weaved around. This type of ystyle was Team Misty Rain¡¯s distinguishing style. Only this time, they had no healer and instead had a long-ranged attacker. Their offensive was more powerful, but they needed to be more careful in protecting themselves. "So they¡¯ve finally started fighting. Time to run!" Fang Rui¡¯s Doubtful Demon started moving. This was the brilliant spot he had chosen. He knew that the two pro teams would quickly realize that he had disappeared with Stealth. If he went to look for any hiding ces, he would definitely be forced out by the enemies, so he simply stood there in ce and gambled on it. Fang Rui¡¯s gamble paid off. The two teams were searching around the exit and failed to find him. The two then started attacking each other. Fang Rui was carefully weaving past the fires of the battle. Even though Wind Howl only had one person remaining, Fang Rui felt like they hadn¡¯t lost yet because the remaining teams would have to fight each other. After the teams killed one another, perhaps there might be an opportunity for him to finish it off? Doubtful Demon slowly left the battle, but he wasn¡¯t willing to go too far. He wanted to see what the oue of the battle would be. Perhaps there was an opportunity there. He slowly retreated, looking for a safe ce to peep at the battle. As he backed up, he discovered that he had backed up into a group of people. Fuck! Fang Rui suddenly fumed. He was just one person ying dirty, but Happy was going too far. All five of them were ying dirty. They were all shamelessly hiding in a corner, waiting to reap the benefiits. Too shameless! Fang Rui cursed inwardly, but he didn¡¯t dare challenge Happy¡¯s five yers. He took advantage of the fact that Happy hadn¡¯t discovered him yet and tried to leave. Fang Rui had wanted to quietly move his Doubtful Demon away, when he suddenly heard a click from underneath his feet. A trap had locked up his foot. Doubtful Demon¡¯s stealth wore off. "What the fuck?" Steamed Bun cried out in surprise, seeing a person suddenly appear out of nowhere. "Shhh. He¡¯s here to send us his shard." Ye Xiu said calmly. Chapter 1114: Dangerous Game Chapter 1114: Dangerous Game Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "Shameless!!" Fang Rui immediately shouted, after being caught in the trap. Was he really angry enough to resort to such an outburst? Of course not. He already knew that there was absolutely no way for him to escape, but he refused to let Happy get away with this so easily. By yelling, he hoped that he could catch the attention of Misty Rain and Royal Style, drawing them over here to impede Happy¡¯s progress. "Hahaha, go ahead and shout all you want, you can shout until you go hoarse and no one will hear." Ye Xiu said apanied by a smirking emoji. Fang Rui turned his camera. It was true, there was no use! They were too far away, not to mention that they were fiercely fighting, with all sorts of sound effects from the skills they used. The sound of his voice had no way of carrying all the way over there. "Kill him quickly!" Ye Xiu ordered, his Lord Grim acting first. A Back Throw pushed Fang Rui¡¯s Doubtful Demon into a dark corner, and the other four members of Happy weren¡¯t as polite as they unleashed a barrage of attacks on him. Fang Rui noticed that these guys were avoiding loud and shy skills, instead using silent and subtle ones - they intended to smother him here. Fang Rui was upset, but what could he do? No matter his skill, no matter his status as the master of ying dirty, there was simply no way for him to escape from this corner after being surrounded by five pros. Doubtful Demon fell. Now, Team Wind Howl waspletely wiped out. The shard that Wind Howl had obtained was held by Doubtful Demon, as expected. Fang Rui had gone through great struggles to protect this shard, using all of his shameless tactics to escape from tight spots, but in the end, Happy snatched it just like that. Fang Rui shook his head and let out a sigh, then stood up and stretched his arms. He nced around the room, and saw Zhao Yuzhe still shooting res at him out of the corner of his eye. Fang Rui could only smile bitterly. He was a veteran yer, having yed for many years now, and the problems that Liu Hao had noticed, he understood even more clearly. After Tang Hao had joined Wind Howl, it seemed as though Wind Howl¡¯s strength vastly increased, and they had even made it to the semifinalsst season. However, Fang Rui¡¯s capabilities in this team had been suppressed. His dirty ystyle was entirely opposed to Tang Hao¡¯s ystyle, as well as that of the neer Zhao Yuzhe. As time went on, he felt like more and more of a stranger to Wind Howl. They¡¯d gotten throughst season like this, but the problem was very apparent. Fang Rui felt it. Tang Hao and Zhao Yuzhe felt too. How could the club managers not have noticed either? Fang Rui remembered how the club had acted when encouraging Lin Jingyan to retirest year, and he felt lost as to what his own future now looked like. Seeing the dissatisfaction that both Tang Hao and Zhao Yuzhe disyed toward him, Fang Rui felt that his footsteps toward the exit were only quickening. Tang Hao was the now core of Wind Howl. Zhao Yuzhe had a good future ahead of him and was being looked after heavily. Fang Rui had no chance of winning this battle. Should he just back off? ept Wind Howl¡¯s new style? Unfortunately, Fang Rui had been ying dirty for so many years. These skills and instincts had been thoroughly ingrained into him. To have him follow Tang Hao and Zhao Yuzhe, the fierce and direct ystyle of these youths, he simply couldn¡¯t do it. His ss wasn¡¯t suited for it either. It looked like his time was up... In the training room, Tang Hao stood up, Zhao Yuzhe stood up, and the rest of the yers followed, returning to their rooms to rest. Fang Rui tilted his neck back and stared at the ceiling. For these people who spent their lives in the game, this was the sky they saw the most often, the ceiling lights acting as their starlight. After so many years, he was used to this sight. But now, it looked like he would be saying goodbye to this piece of sky. Let¡¯s take things one step at a time! Fang Rui shut off hisputer. As thest one to leave the practice room, he didn¡¯t forget to turn off all the lights and power. Wind Howl withdrew from the event, but the battle in the Ghost Lair continued. Happy now had two shards, and they were in a good position as they watched the ongoing battle without either of the two sides knowing. Right now, the most important thing was patience, patience to wait until these two teams beat themselves bloody. This wasn¡¯t apetition where the goal was to kill the opponent. In thispetition, there was only one goal: shards! A shard could only be held by one character on the opposing team, so in this battle, the strategy of attacking everyone and defending everyone wasn¡¯t used. Instead, both sides directed all of their attacks onto one target at a time. Kill one, see if they held a shard. If obtained, then retreat, if not, then repeat the process. Ye Xiu hoped that both sides protected their shards well, that way more characters would be killed off one by one as each team tried to find the other¡¯s. At the same time, he was also studying the battle closely, seeing if he could guess from their movements which characters held their respective teams¡¯ shards. "Did you find anything?" Su Mucheng asked, as she too watched the battle. "Hm, there¡¯s nothing stand-out about Royal Style. They¡¯re protecting their healer, but that¡¯s to be expected. The healer could have the shard, though, so protecting him would serve two purposes," Ye Xiu said. "So Misty Rain is currently targeting Gentle Angel," Su Mucheng said. Gentle Angel was the name of Royal Style¡¯s Pdin. As a healer, this sort of sweet and pleasant name was rtivelymon. This character was also a female character, and its previous owner was female. But now, the owner had changed. Ren Junchi, a manly man, but with an ount called Gentle Angel. Just looking at the conflict of these names, it was fairly clear what kind of person this yer was. "Yes, exactly. It¡¯s more difficult to judge Misty Rain¡¯s side though. The four long-ranged attackers have the safety of distance, and Li Hua¡¯s Ninja is nimble and evasive, the shard could easily be on any of them. Using what you know about Chu Yunxiu, who do you think she would have assigned the shard to?" Ye Xiu said. "Like you said, it could be anyone," Su Mucheng said. "Alright." Ye Xiu was helpless. The current situation couldn¡¯t be considered too good. "Better pay attention closely. If Royal Style did give it to Gentle Angel, and he¡¯s killed first by Misty Rain and drops it..." Ye Xiu trailed off. That would be the worst oue for these lurkers. They were hoping for both sides to suffer heavy damage, so if only one person died before the battle finished, they wouldn¡¯t be at asrge of an advantage. "Footsteps!" Tang Rou suddenly said. "Huh? Where?" Ye Xiu immediately asked. After all, Tang Rou¡¯s ears had been trained professionally and were sharper than those of anyone else here. "From the way we came!" Tang Rou said. "I didn¡¯t hear anything?" Steamed Bun was still confused, controlling his Steamed Bun Invasion to crouch on the ground, turning this way and that as he pressed his ear to the ground. This seemed to be the legendary "ear to the ground" listening method, Steamed Bun must have have learned it from somewhere. But would Glory have this sort of mechanism? Ye Xiu, the man titled the "Glory Textbook," made a face at Steamed Bun¡¯s idiocy. "From the way we came." Tang Rou confirmed. "It¡¯s Tyranny!" Ye Xiu said. It couldn¡¯t be anyone else but Tyranny. With this, Happy was stuck in the middle. On one side, there was the fierce battle between two teams, and on the other side there was the rapidly approaching Tyranny. Happy had no way out. Although their current position hid them from the two fighting teams, there was no way they could evade the notice of Tyranny unless they werepletely oblivious or distracted. "Prepare for battle..." Ye Xiu was helpless. For another team toe from behind, they really were unlucky here. Right now, should they try to keep their battle with Tyranny separate from the ongoing one, or should they try to group all four teams together into a one big chaotic free-for-all? Ye Xiu thought rapidly, and eventually reached a decision. A huge four-way battle like that would be disadvantageous to the parties without healers, which included Happy. Plus, Happy had three rookies whocked experience and judgment. In such a chaotic battle, they would certainly fare worse than the more experienced pros. Better keep the two battles separate! Ye Xiu led his team out of the corner to advance towards where Tyranny was approaching from, to further separate themselves from Misty Rain and Royal Style so that they wouldn¡¯t discover their battle here. The footsteps grew closer and closer, until finally, the silhouettes of Tyranny¡¯s five finally appeared in their view. "Don¡¯t act rashly, follow my lead," Ye Xiu said in the team channel. It could be said that there were no secrets between the Ye Xiu and Tyranny¡¯s old veterans. They understood each other extremely well, having fought for so many years, and it would be difficult for either side to surprise the other. With no surprises, then there was only direct confrontation left as an option. But Happy was much weaker than Tyranny. Ye Xiu would have to figure out some sort of tactic if they were to survive this. Tyranny¡¯s five, upon seeing Happy¡¯s five, came to a stop. The two sides had already identified each other. Ye Xiu heard someone on Tyranny say, exasperated, "Howe it¡¯s you guys again?" "The feeling is mutual," Ye Xiu said. Right after saying that, Ye Xiu heard the sound of an explosion from behind him. He knew that there was a fierce battle ongoing back there, and he didn¡¯t want Tyranny to find out, so he arranged their meeting a little farther away. They shouldn¡¯t have been able to hear the battle from here, but that explosion... The battle over there, was it moving? Ye Xiu heard the sound, so of course Tyranny heard as well. "sh Bullet? Who¡¯s over there?" Zhang Jiale immediately recognized the sound effect of one of his Spitfire skills. "Royal Style it seems." Zhang Xinjie immediately made this judgment. sh Bullet, a Spitfire skill. Among the 25 yers who entered the Ghost Lair, there were only two Spitfires, Zhang Jiale¡¯s Dazzling Hundred Blossoms and Chen Wanhe¡¯s sh Save. "Who are they fighting?" Zhang Jiale asked. "Misty Rain?" The sound of numerous bullets gave them their answer. Only Misty Rain had brought three Sharpshooters. How did the fight between those two teams move all the way over here? Ye Xiu was quickly thinking over this question - but in an instant, he understood. It was Fang Rui! That guy, harming others even without any benefit to himself! Before he died, he must have sent a message to those two teams telling them that Happy was over here waiting for an opportunity. Since everyone was using their professional ounts this time, they had each other added as friends and it was easy enough to send a message like this to them. So these two teams pretended to fight, either trying to pull Happy into some kind of trap, or steadily approaching Happy until they could suddenly turn and attack them. In any case, they weren¡¯t going to let Happy just wait for easy pickings. As expected of the master of ying dirty, he had yed a dangerous game that could have backfired. Messages were very easy to send, but Happy had forgotten this point. Good thing that Tyranny hade and caused a change in ns, otherwise who knew what would have happened? Chapter 1115: What Kind of Line-up Is This? Chapter 1115: What Kind of Line-up Is This? Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Misty Rain and Royal Style¡¯s battle was approaching. It seemed like these two teams were preparing to fake their battle to paralyze Happy, then, once they were close enough, surround Happy and team up to attack them. But now that Ye Xiu saw their n, the paralysis was broken. He obviously wasn¡¯t just going to wait for them toe. Except now, Happy was trapped in between three teams and was unable to do anything. If Ye Xiu were on Tyranny and saw Misty Rain and Royal Style¡¯s intent, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to team up with them right here and ruthlessly destroy Happy in a 3v1 before anything else. What to do? Ye Xiu¡¯s mind worked rapidly. At the same time, he looked around to observe the situation, and suddenly realized that Tyranny, upon discovering a battle up ahead, looked like they were subtly trying to retreat. Avoiding the battle first? Thening back to pick off whoever was left? That was too naive! They were already exposed to Happy, how could Happy let them peacefully stand to the side and watch? Trying to retreat now would only make them suffer what would have originally been Happy¡¯s fate: being crushed by the other three teams. Such a simple logic, how would Tyranny¡¯s old foxes be unable to see it? In that instant, one possibility shed through Ye Xiu¡¯s mind: had these guys still not discovered what the goal of the Ghost Lair dungeon was? Because if that were the case, Tyranny still didn¡¯t know what the teams were supposed to be doing in this dungeon. And so they acted the same as when they had first met up with Happy, preferring to be cautious and avoid conflict, because they still had no idea why they should be fighting. To this, Ye Xiu could only feel regret, even if it was a regretyered with tion. Luck was really a fickle thing. After obtaining a shard, the situation in the Ghost Lair was obvious. Happy, Wind Howl, Royal Style, and Misty Rain were all fighting for their lives, which showed that they all understood the point of this dungeon, and that they had all managed to obtain a shard. But Tyranny... It seemed like they still hadn¡¯t encountered a mini-boss and obtained a shard, so they still had no idea what was going on in this dungeon. "Why are Misty Rain and Royal Style fighting?" Ye Xiu didn¡¯t waste any time, acting dumb to gauge how much the Tyranny members actually knew. Of course, on their own side, Tang Rou, Steamed Bun, and Mo Fan didn¡¯t have experience in this sort of tacticalpetition, so they would probably be confused. Ye Xiu immediately sent a reminder in the team channel, so that they wouldn¡¯t expose his act. "Unclear." Tyranny¡¯s Zhang Xinjie answered. "There must be some special reason," Ye Xiu said. "Obviously." Zhang Jiale said. "Let¡¯s retreat first, move quickly," Ye Xiu called. Tyranny immediately retreated the way they came, which showed that this had been their intent all along. Ye Xiu let out a long breath. They were too lucky! Happy was now, like Tyranny, a team that didn¡¯t know anything, and so together they could temporarily avoid conflict. Two teams, ten people together they headed down the tunnel, putting some distance between them and the battle between Royal Style and Misty Rain. "Let them fight first. And then we..." Ye Xiu sent a fewughing emojis. "Shameless!" Zhang Jiale said. "Dirty!" Lin Jingyan said. "You aren¡¯t going?" Ye Xiu asked. Tyranny fell silent, because there wasn¡¯t a good answer to that question. How could they not go? Up until now, they still hadn¡¯t figured out the goal of this dungeon, but Misty Rain and Royal Style¡¯s fight should give them the answer. But if they revealed this now, there would probably be negative consequences for them, so the best n was to wait for the other teams to destroy each other and then go in. And so Tyranny avoided directly answering Ye Xiu¡¯s question. "Howe they seem to be getting closer? How are these two teams fighting?" Lin Jingyan said, listening to the sounds of the battle. "Did they discover us?" Ye Xiu pretended to be shocked. In reality he was very clear, the situation was like this exactly because those two teams hadn¡¯t discovered them here. Royal Style and Misty Rain received Fang Rui¡¯s message and knew that Happy was waiting somewhere for an opportunity, so they pretended to fight fiercely as they moved in this direction to surprise and block off Happy. But the two teams still hadn¡¯t found any sign of Happy. Was Fang Rui lying? Even though this guy liked to y dirty, there was no reason for him to lie to Misty Rain and Royal Style like this. So they were fairly certain that Fang Rui¡¯s information was correct. Then, there was only one exnation: Happy had figured out their intentions and were avoiding them. This upset the two teams. Happy avoided them, but would they stay away forever? Knowing that these two teams would fight sooner orter, would they just hang around to wait for their chance? The two teams couldn¡¯t decide what to do, and there was no further instruction, so they could only continue their pretend fight. When they arrived at where Fang Rui had said Happy was hiding, the two teams saw that there was only one path Happy could have taken from there. The two teams decided that, without knowing Happy¡¯s whereabouts or status, they had no way of confidently fighting. But since the situation had already gotten to this point, there was no reason to continue the pretense, so the teams stopped their fighting, and began to charge down the path. "Huh, they stopped?" The sounds of battle suddenly stopped,ing as a surprise to Tyranny. "They finished fighting? They shouldn¡¯t have!" Zhang Jiale said. Just then, there had been the sounds of all sorts of skills being used, so clearly there were a good number of yers still alive. Was there some giant fire that wiped out all of the characters on one side? That didn¡¯t make any sense. "They must have discovered us and decided to give chase!" Ye Xiu said. "Who ran so slowly that they saw us?" Lin Jingyan said. Tyranny was still in the dark! "Why are you still talking? What do we do? Continue to avoid them, or?" Ye Xiu said. "We¡¯ll have to fight sooner orter," Tyranny¡¯s Captain Han Wenqing said. They still didn¡¯t know the reason for battle, but seeing how Misty Rain and Royal Style were fighting, it seemed like it was an inevitable oue. So, if they were going to fight anyway, then retreating certainly wasn¡¯t Tyranny¡¯s style. "Since it¡¯se to this, then we¡¯ll go fight together, catch them while they¡¯re disorganized!" Ye Xiu shouted. Upon hearing this, the Tyranny members agreed. If they were going to fight, then take this chance and fight quickly! So the ten characters turned around and began charging back the way they came. At this time, Royal Style and Misty Rain had chased them here, and the two sides met. Happy and Tyranny¡¯s spirits were fierce and bright, but Royal Style and Misty Rain¡¯s spirits were suddenly crushed. "Oh no! It¡¯s a trap!" The two teams thought this simultaneously. They had clearly been chasing only Happy here, where did Tyranny suddenlye from? It was originally supposed to be a 10v5, which the two teams felt would be an easy fight, but now it had unexpectedly be a 10v10. They had also spent quite some energy putting on that show of a battle... but even disregarding that, just look at the opposing side¡¯s roster. Ye Xiu, Su Mucheng, Han Wenqing, Lin Jingyan, Zhang Jiale, Zhang Xinjie... What kind of line-up was this? It was enough to make anyone cry! Royal Style and Misty Rain¡¯s line-ups weren¡¯t weak among the professional teams, but in front of this intimidating list of names, they suddenly seemed pathetic. Could they fight this battle? The two teams were still in a shock because of this line-up, but Happy and Tyranny were already upon them, attacking without even a greeting. Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain fired a Stinger into the air, which exploded apart and rained down upon the yers. To the left, Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist burst forward with a Dragon Breaks the Ranks. To the right, Zhang Jiale¡¯s Dazzling Hundred Blossoms covered a path with a disy of light and shadows, into which Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Dust disappeared. When he emerged again, it was with a Ferocious Tiger Flurry sweeping right into the heart of the opponents¡¯ ranks. Happy and Tyranny¡¯s allied assault was too ferocious, too relentless, too powerful. Royal Style and Misty Rain originally thought they had the initiative when giving chase, but now they couldn¡¯t find their pace at all. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim had also charged into battle, but his eyes, instead of being fixed on his battle target, were continuously moving about, analyzing the field. Ye Xiu was confident that in this situation, where the opponents were on the defensive, it would be easier to see which characters held the shards. These yers would be at the center of their teams¡¯ adjustments. Soon enough, Ye Xiu saw the clues. Even though they had been caught by surprise, in the end these were professional teams, and there was order to their chaos. Misty Rain, for one, was trying to increase the distance between themselves and the others. The three Sharpshooters and Chu Yunxiu¡¯s Windy Rain were continuously retreating, and the crossfire pattern made by the three Sharpshooters clearly served to protect one character in particr - Windy Rain. As for Royal Style, they didn¡¯t have such a sharp change in their battle pattern, but they continued to focus on protecting their healer Gentle Angel. The answer was right there. For Ye Xiu, these were crucial clues, but Tyranny... it was a shame that they still didn¡¯t know about the shards. From their perspective, Royal Style¡¯s protection of their healer was a perfectly normal action, and Misty Rain using their Sharpshooters to cover Windy Rain also wasn¡¯t out of the ordinary. The Sharpshooters had much better mobility than an Elementalist, so this sort of retreat would of course involve the Sharpshooters helping out the Elementalist more. After Ye Xiu determined who held the shards, he immediately informed his team through the team channel, but he didn¡¯t make any adjustments to the battle strategy. They were currently teamed up with Tyranny, whose primary goal was to wipe out every opponent, so for now they could only pay closer attention to these two targets. Misty Rain, whocked a healer, was currently in a much worse situation than Royal Style was. Additionally, in a chaotic 20-person battle, their long-range attackers didn¡¯t have enough space to maintain a safe distance and move around easily. Ye Xiu saw that they were trying to escape, and immediately ordered Happy to block their path of retreat, and at the same time loudly shouted at Tyranny, reminding them not to let the fish slip through the. Upon hearing this, Misty Rain and Royal Style became angry. True, they weren¡¯t in a good situation right now, but up until now none of their characters had fallen. The battle was in a stalemate right now, it was far from the point where victory or defeat was apparent. Fish slipping through the? What are you talking about? Who¡¯s the and who¡¯s the fish? The dissatisfaction caused by Ye Xiu¡¯s words caused the fighting spirit of Misty Rain and Royal Style to suddenly spike. Multiple yers suddenly started ying at a higher, fiercer level than before, suddenly stabilizing their positions. "Can you shut up!" Seeing this, Tyranny seethed. This trash-talk, instead of crushing the opponents¡¯ spirits, served the opposite purpose! Misty Rain and Royal Style, in a disadvantageous position, had been hesitant with their attacks, but now that Ye Xiu said this, they were like fish fighting to the death to break free of the. Because these two teams knew that Wind Howl was done for, and all that was left were the four teams right here. Might as well use this one battle to decide a winner once and for all! With this thought, the two teams began to counterattack, with each yer experiencing a small surge in power. And, as the battle rhythm shifted, the protection of their important characters inadvertently slipped, just the tiniest bit. Cloud Grasping Fist! At this moment, Ye Xiu sinisterly unleashed his ultimate move... Chapter 1116: Duped Chapter 1116: Duped Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Cloud Grasping Fist! Lord Grim¡¯s actions were sneaky to the extreme. He had made his way to Zhang Jiale¡¯s Dazzling Hundred Blossoms, borrowing the shiness of his attacks as cover. Just looking at Ye Xiu¡¯s shameless sneakiness, Zhang Jiale was sorely tempted to toss a grenade to send this guy straight into the midst of Dazzling Hundred Blossom¡¯s attacks. Just kill him and be done with it. But then he remembered that they were supposed to be working together, and so he resisted the temptation. Ye Xiu notice Royal Style¡¯s shift in tempo shifted and seized it, using the Hundred Blossom cover tounch a sneak attack. Royal Style waspletely unprepared. As for Ye Xiu, it was actually quite tricky to urately attack while under the cover of Hundred Blossom¡¯s light and shadows. This was a detail easily overlooked. Royal Style¡¯s Ren Junchi understood that the victor of this dungeon could be determined with this one battle, and so he was supporting his teammates with all his strength, assisting their counterattack. But all of a sudden, his character was moving forward out of his control. Ren Junchi was confused, but he suddenly realized what had happened. "Oh shit!" Ren Junchi only had time to give a shout to warn his teammates, but everyone¡¯s reactions were too slow. They could only watch, wide-eyed, as Ren Junchi¡¯s Gentle Angel was suddenly dragged from their sides, into the midst of Dazzling Hundred Blossom¡¯s attack range. "Save him!" Tian Sen immediately shouted, already waving the scythe in his hand and sending several Lightning Talismans flying in the direction Gentle Angel had been grabbed. Before he reached the enemy ranks, first use some attacks to disrupt the enemy¡¯s rhythm. But Ye Xiu was prepared. He directly pulled Gentle Angel out of the Hundred Blossoms Style cover, and with a Fling, Lord Grim sent Gentle Angel farther away. "Fuck!" Zhang Jiale cursed. Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t even warned him that he was going to do this, after flinging Gentle Angel, Ye Xiu just patted his butt and left. Meanwhile, Royal Style was still furiously trying to rescue their healer, and Zhang Jiale¡¯s Dazzling Hundred Blossoms was about to take the brunt of their fury. "What¡¯s wrong with you!" Zhang Jiale yelled. "You can take care of this. I believe in you!" Ye Xiu replied as Lord Grim quickly made his escape. Zhang Jiale was helpless; he couldn¡¯t just retreat. Once Royal Style saw that their healer had been sent somewhere else, he would probably have to stop them. And the other members of Tyranny, upon seeing that Ye Xiu had captured Royal Style¡¯s healer, would of course have to cooperate to take out the healer. On Happy¡¯s side, Ye Xiu had already prepared for them to receive the healer even before he went to grab him. Once he threw the healer over there, a barrage of attacks fell upon the healer. Under this fierce assault, how long could a healerst? Royal Style¡¯s rescue team couldn¡¯t make it over in time and Misty Rain¡¯s attack strategy relied on distance, so they didn¡¯t have the power to charge in. In the midst of chaotic battle, Gentle Angel fell. Tyranny¡¯s members were pleased, but none of them noticed that in the crowd of Happy members around the fallen yer, someone plucked an item from the ground beside Gentle Angel. Tyranny was in the dark, but Royal Style was clear on the situation. Right now, they had neither healer nor shard, and they suddenly unleashed the ferocity of a team that had nothing to lose. But Tyranny¡¯s experts were experienced with this sort of sudden shift in tempo, and this change didn¡¯t throw them off. They were temporarily beaten back by Royal Style, but soon enough they stabilized and counterattacked, defeating another Royal Style yer, Xu Huiliu¡¯s Striker. Royal Style was being thoroughly routed, and Misty Rain faltered as well, as the pressure of the attacks on them increased. Their long-ranged attacks simply had no way of countering the explosive power of Happy and Tyranny. "It¡¯s time, charge!" Ye Xiu ordered. This time, he wasn¡¯t mounting a sneak attack, Lord Grim was ying a direct attacker. Together with Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist, theyunched an assault that would deal the death blow to Misty Rain. With Tyranny¡¯s attacks restricting their movements, Misty Rain no longer had enough room to maneuver. The long-range attackers couldn¡¯t do anything as Ye Xiu and Tang Rou¡¯s characters closed the distance. Their formation was instantly broken apart. "Beautiful. Working with you guys is great! You haven¡¯t let me down!" Ye Xiu praised loudly. When Happy attacked, Tyranny¡¯s coordinated support had been the key to knocking down Misty Rain; without them, it still would have been possible for Misty Rain to defend. "Shut up, will you!" Tyranny, of course, didn¡¯t need any of Ye Xiu¡¯s praise. "Keep working hard!" Ye Xiu called. On Happy¡¯s side, their attacks were clearly targeting one character, Chu Yunxiu¡¯s Windy Rain. After they had blown apart Misty Rain¡¯s formation, the other yers were seemingly forgotten. But Chu Yunxiu wouldn¡¯t be going down that easily. With a Teleport, the Elementalist instantly escaped from Happy¡¯s attacks, travelling to a ce where it¡¯d be the most difficult for Happy to readjust their formation and continue attacking. But as soon as Windy Rain reappeared, a Satellite Beam fell from the sky. This was an attack made by correctly predicting the exact location at which Windy Rain would teleport to. Chu Yunxiu immediately realized she had fallen for the trap. Happy had known that she would try to teleport to escape, and they had purposely left that opening for her to jump to. And the Launcher¡¯s extremely long range allowed her to instantly cover any corner of the battlefield. Caught by the Satellite Beam, Windy Rain couldn¡¯t move, and two shadows suddenly appeared by her right and left. Lord Grim and Deception, two Shadow Clones. Even though they couldn¡¯t travel as far as a Teleport, it was an instant movement technique too, and there was no faster way to close the distance to an opponent. Afterwards, Windy Rain was grabbed by Lord Grim, and with another Fling, was sent to where Happy wanted. Misty Rain¡¯s three Sharpshooters pounced on them in an attempt to save their captain. Li Hua directly used a Shadow Dance with his Dark Forest, acting like a whole army of troops to try and disrupt Happy. "Help please!" Ye Xiu shouted, of course not to Happy, but to Tyranny. "You hold your position, throw Windy Rain over here!" Tyranny answered. This sentence was really a lucky hit. Tyranny of course didn¡¯t know about the shard held by Windy Rain, but in the current situation, sending Windy Rain over to their side was just one logical option. After all, even though the teams were allied, they could still take damage from each other, so executing abined attack would require extremely careful coordination. For example, when Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim had stolen away Gentle Angel, he had to hide behind the Hundred Blossoms disy, unlike the Tyranny members who could dive directly into the lights and shadows. As soon as Tyranny proposed this n, they prepared to receive the target, but when they looked over, they saw that Lord Grim and Steamed Bun invasion were still fiercely engaging in battle with Windy Rain! Besides these two characters, the others didn¡¯t have Fling! It seemed that tossing a character over wasn¡¯t very convenient for Happy. There was no other option, Tyranny had to change their ns. It was just a small thing, not enough to pose any difficulty for them. To supplement Happy¡¯s attacks without disrupting their rhythm - that was something they could do. Under Happy and Tyranny¡¯s partnership, the situation stabilized. Windy Rain was caught in between the two teams, and her health bar was plummeting. The three Sharpshooters and the Ninja persevered in their attacks, and Chu Yunxiu coordinated with them as she fought back, but in the end they still were unable to rescue her. No solution! After fighting to this extent, both Misty Rain and Royal Style wanted to retreat. If they continued fighting, they would all die here and that would be the end, but if they retreated now and preserved their health, there would still be a bit of hope left. Both teams wanted to withdraw for now, but now Tyranny was making things difficult. They still didn¡¯t know about the shards, so they just wanted to wipe out the two teams entirely. Although they were currently partnered with Happy to crush their opponents, they were still calcting their chances as theypared the states of their two teams. Tyranny had a healer, while Happy didn¡¯t. Although Tyranny had supported Happy in their attacks, Zhang Xinjie hadn¡¯t let a single heal fall upon any of Happy¡¯s members, even though there was nothing in the system stopping him from doing so. After fighting Misty Rain and Royal Style, Tyranny and Happy would inevitably turn on each other. But one side had a healer while the other didn¡¯t, which alone was enough to tip the scales. After defeating those two teams, Tyranny was prepared to seize this opportunity to take care of Happy as well. Tyranny¡¯s ultimate goal was the total annihtion of all three other teams, a much more ambitious goal than the others. Royal Style and Misty Rain wanted to retreat now, but Tyranny wasn¡¯t about to let that happen. They would bite down hard, and not let go. So they caught Royal Style, but there was a hole in Happy¡¯s trap for Misty Rain. Just as they killed Windy Rain, the other four members chose to retreat. "Where are you running!" Ye Xiu yelled. "Give chase!" As he spoke, he led Happy to furiously pursue the retreating team. "This guy did that on purpose, didn¡¯the?" Seeing this, Tyranny¡¯s yers began to discuss among themselves. "It¡¯s clear, he¡¯s defending against us..." Zhang Xinjie sighed. He hadn¡¯t given Happy¡¯s side a single heal. Looking back, that must have made their intent too obvious. "That guy¡¯s just too sneaky." Zhang Jiale shook his head. "I say... Happy¡¯s already gotten away with all of the shards, why are you guys still being so kind to them?" Royal Style¡¯s three yers couldn¡¯tst much longer. Once they saw that Misty Rain¡¯s members had run, and Tyranny was still attacking them, they were helpless. Tian Sen had no idea that Tyranny still didn¡¯t know about the shards; he thought that Tyranny was trying to shake a shard out of these three yers. But the issue was, their team¡¯s shard had already been dropped by Gentle Angel! Thinking about how Tyranny was wasting their time, but was in such a rxed mood, Tian Sen couldn¡¯t resist any longer and exposed the truth. "Shards? What shards?" After Tyranny¡¯s five heard this, they were startled. "Fuck, no way?" Tian Sen was shocked. These Tyranny brothers still didn¡¯t know what was going on? Tian Sen quickly exined the situation in the dungeon. Once Tyranny heard this, of course they understood what had happened. They had been duped by Happy. "Hurry and give chase!" Han Wenqing ordered, and Tyranny turned their fire. Chapter 1117: Catching Dark Forest Chapter 1117: Catching Dark Forest Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "Hurry and give chase!" Han Wenqing ordered. Royal Style¡¯s three yers let out a breath for it seemed like they were saved. They could wait for Tyranny and Happy to fight it out, and maybe it¡¯d be another devastating battle, providing them with an opportunity. But soon enough, the three realized that they had misunderstood. The "hurry" in Tyranny¡¯s statement included killing them. Then again, it made sense. Tian Sen admitted that their shard had already been stolen by Happy, but Tyranny had no way of verifying that this was the truth unless they killed all three of them to see if any of them were still holding a shard. They had already been fighting for so long that it wouldn¡¯t take very long for them to kill three yers. Royal Style thought that they could rx, but ended up being the first victims of Tyranny¡¯s rage at Happy. Tian Sen was helpless, Chen Wanhe was helpless, He Weitang was helpless. The three yers fell, and Royal Style was officially wiped out. Tian Sen had been telling the truth when he said that they didn¡¯t have a shard. Their shard was indeed on Gentle Angel, who had dropped it to Happy. To this, Tyranny was somewhat regretful, but they weren¡¯t annoyed. Royal Style had already been beaten down, but letting them go free would definitely havee back to bite them. Killing them now prevented that possibility from happening in the future. Now, it was time to chase after Happy. Happy had imed they were going to kill Misty Rain, but Tyranny now knew that it was just as likely they had just used the opportunity to escape. Although they didn¡¯t know who on Misty Rain held the shard, just from looking at Happy¡¯s attack pattern, they were able to guess that Windy Rain had held it. Now that Happy had their shard as well, would they continue to cause trouble for Misty Rain? Happy wouldn¡¯t, but on the other hand, Misty Rain probably wouldn¡¯t just let Happy go. Misty Rain couldn¡¯t fight against the Tyranny-Happy alliance, but if it were just Happy, Misty Rain had a better chance. Just because they lost a yer didn¡¯t mean that they couldn¡¯t fight. If that were true, then they might as well just withdraw from the game altogether. Tyranny had been duped, but that was only because theycked information. Once they understood how the event worked, the logic was as simple as one plus one. After taking care of Royal Style, they would chase in the direction that Happy and Misty Rain had fled. They would hope that these two would fight bitterly, leaving a chance for them to defeat them and take the shards. Tyranny¡¯s thought process was entirely logical. Misty Rain ran, Happy pursued. After Misty Rain discovered that Happy was the only team chasing them, they suddenly changed their course of thought. Happy had taken quite a bit of damage when killing Gentle Angel and Windy Rain. It was the same situation as when they had killed Tang Hao¡¯s Demon Subduer. It was unfortunate that Misty Rain didn¡¯t have a healer, so it was very difficult to recover health during battle. Happy didn¡¯t either, but they had Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim, who could serve as a healer in a pinch. It would be more disadvantageous for Misty Rain to drag this out longer. So Misty Rain suddenly stopped running. They turned and began charging back the way they hade. But this didn¡¯t catch Happy by surprise. They entered battle mode smoothly. "Attack Dark Forest." Ye Xiu had already issued orders in the team channel, so Happy¡¯s five members focused all of their attacks onto Dark Forest without holding back. "They figured it out?" Seeing how he was clearly singled out as the target of attack, Li Hua¡¯s heart beat faster. Yes, Ye Xiu had figured it out. On Misty Rain¡¯s side, Chu Yunxiu¡¯s Windy Rain hadn¡¯t been the only yer with a shard. Li Hua¡¯s Dark Forest held one as well. Misty Rain had already obtained two shards, which also exined why Tyranny had been unable to find one. There were only five shards, and they were all imed by four teams. How could there be any left over for Tyranny? Dark Forest had a shard? Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t be a hundred percent certain, of course, but after careful evaluation of battle, he made this judgment, and now, it was time to test his theory. Dragon Breaks the Ranks! Soft Mist was the fastest, separating from the others as sheunched her attack. Li Hua frantically controlled Dark Forest to dodge, but unexpectedly, the target of Soft Mist¡¯s attack wasn¡¯t himself. She travelled right past him with her attack,nding in the midst of the three Sharpshooters. Happy was focusing their attacks on Dark Forest, but they couldn¡¯t ignore the three Sharpshooterspletely. They still had to give them the necessary attention to stop them. Steamed Bun apanied Soft Mist on her path of attack. Although Tang Rou¡¯s forcefulness and Steamed Bun¡¯s strangeness weren¡¯t enough to directly take down the three Sharpshooters, the chaos they caused was definitely too much for the Sharpshooters to quickly break free. While the two Happy yers kept the Sharpshooters busy, Ye Xiu, Su Mucheng, and Mo Fan surrounded and prepared to take down Dark Forest. Ninjas specialized in assassinations and sneak attacks, so they were normally rtively difficult to catch. But it was a shame, for Happy also had a Ninja on their side. Mo Fan¡¯s technique might not be as polished as Li Hua¡¯s, but his scrap-picking experience made him particrly skilled in several areas. For example, when tracking a target, not only was he incredibly patient, he was able to focus all of his attention, make good decisions, and maintain precise control of his actions. Tracking someone while scrap-picking required picking them out from the midst of a chaotic crowd. Right now, however, it was just one opponent to track, and this was an incredibly simple task for Mo Fan. Li Hua was the number one Ninja in Glory, so he quickly sensed Mo Fan¡¯s skill, and didn¡¯t underestimate him just because he was a rookie. And then there were the other two opponents, Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng, the most highly-skilled partners in Glory. Li Hua didn¡¯t dare take them lightly; he wanted to withdraw. This... was perhaps the greatest criticism the Glory world had toward Team Misty Rain: when facing difficult situations, they didn¡¯t have the fierce spirit to keep pushing, they would always reveal a thread of weakness. This had be an iconic characteristic of their team. Ninjas had many escape techniques, and as the number one Ninja, Li Hua¡¯s skill in this area was unquestionable. Immediately, Dark Forest tossed a Smoke Bomb, releasing a thick cloud of purple smoke everywhere. Dark Forest vanished in its midst, but he wasn¡¯t finished yet. The opponent could no longer direct catch him, but Li Hua didn¡¯t rely on his own movements to change coordinates and escape. Instead, using the smoke cover, he simply used a Shadow Clone Technique, hiding his false body in the smoke, while his real body... His real body was also in a cloud of purple smoke. Li Hua wanted to cry. This cloud of purple smoke wasn¡¯t his, this was the smoke from a Smoke Bomb dropped by Deception. Li Hua couldn¡¯t tell where it was dropped, he only knew that he was swallowed within. Originally intended as a technique for escape, this time it was used as a technique to prevent the opponent¡¯s escape. Right now, Li Hua had no idea what his surroundings were, and he didn¡¯t dare to randomly move around. What if he took two steps out and fell right into Lord Grim¡¯s arms? However, this was also only temporary. As the number one Ninja, after the Smoke Bomb finished exploding, Li Hua was able to judge from the smoke¡¯s thickness where exactly the bomb had been ced. From that, he knew which direction would be the fastest way to travel out of the cloud of smoke. But, this could all too easily be a trap. Taking the shortest path, Li Hua felt that he was bound to be caught by Happy. Walk in the opposite direction, then? But what if it was reverse psychology? Fine! There were more than two directions, so he would take neither the shortest nor the longest, but instead a direction chosen at random - Happy couldn¡¯t predict randomness, could they? Indeed, Happy had no way of predicting a randomly chosen path. After Deception tossed the Smoke Bomb, they surrounded the cloud entirely, the five characters forming a circle. No matter where Dark Forest exited, they could immediately attack him. Although it wouldn¡¯t be enough firepower to directly kill him, it would at least prevent his escape. So when Dark Forest finally emerged from the smoke, a sword was already shing toward him. Your defense isn¡¯t enough! This was Li Hua¡¯s immediate judgment. If he was only being attacked from one angle, even if it were Ye Xiu, he believed that he could escape. Unfortunately, just as the sword was about tond, Li Hua heard an explosion above him. Lifting his head, he saw a Stinger explode in the air, sending countless bits of shrapnel raining down towards him. Dancing Rain. Su Mucheng. Su Mucheng of course was not the only Launcher in the Alliance, but she was absolutely the best at executing this type of supportive attack. Her timing and control were outstanding, resulting in this surprise effect. Su Mucheng was a true expert of restriction. She restricted not just the actions of one yer in particr, but the entire battlefield. Her ystyle took full advantage of the Launcher¡¯s excellent range. If the yer¡¯s skill wasn¡¯t up to par, then even if the ystyle were the same, the demonstrated power and efficacy would of course differ. Su Mucheng was the number one in Glory at this Screen Cannon style. Excellent Era had been relegated this year, and the Pro Alliance had almost forgotten the power of this Screen Cannon. In fact, shortly after Ye Xiu retired, it seemed as though Su Mucheng had weakened greatly. Those who didn¡¯t understand thought that Ye Xiu¡¯s retirement had affected Su Mucheng¡¯s state of mind, but those who understood knew that this restriction style, meant as a coordination with one¡¯s teammates, also in turn required the teammates to coordinate with the restriction, seizing the opportunity to kill. Su Mucheng could coordinate with her teammates, but the return coordination she received wascking. Because of this, it naturally seemed as though her power wascking. This sort of perfect partnership and coordination, how long had it been since they¡¯d seen this? Li Hua didn¡¯t have time to consider this question, because he was about to be yed to death by this partnership. The partnership between one close and one far sessfully immobilized him, and a secondter, Mo Fan¡¯s Deception arrived as well. In a 1v3 situation, Li Hua couldn¡¯t find an escape route, and it wasn¡¯t Misty Rain¡¯s habit to explode with power in the face of struggle. The three Sharpshooters tried to help, but Happy already had Li Hua firmly under their control, and didn¡¯t mind suffering some damage. Kill! At this moment, Tang Rou and Steamed Bun both turned their attacks on Dark Forest as well. Misty Raincked a healer, and Ninjas weren¡¯t a durable ss, and there was no escape route, and there was no way to pull off a sudden explosive turnaround. Atst, Dark Forest fell, and, as Ye Xiu predicted, he dropped a shard. "Retreat!" Happy had obtained all five shards, so they had no reason to continue fighting with Misty Rain¡¯s three remaining Sharpshooters. Ye Xiu immediately directed his team to withdraw. Chapter 1118: Split Up Chapter 1118: Split Up Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Happy wanted to run. That was their current goal, but Misty Rain still had three yers left and they weren¡¯t easy to escape from. Fortunately, there was a bit of internal conflict going on outside the game between the three remaining Misty Rain yers. Lu Yining had been crowned season eight¡¯s Best Sixth yer. He was a very dependable yer, but right now, his position in Misty Rain was somewhat awkward. He was likely to leave this summer. And the ones to push him into this situation were Shu Keyi and Shu Kexin, the two sisters. It wasn¡¯t possible for Lu Yinning to not have any opinions about this matter. Not only were Shu Keyi and She Kexin new rookies, they were also quite arrogant. It could be said that Lu Yining didn¡¯t have any good feelings towards them. At the moment, Misty Rain was fighting to improve their team¡¯s hardware. Lu Yining was about to leave. His participation in this event had been forced to begin with. He just didn¡¯t want his emotions to ruin his reputation. Misty Rain was in a difficult situation right now, but hoping for Lu Yining to cooperate with Shu Keyi and Shu Kexin to turn this situation around was quite optimistic. When Happy retreated, Shu Keyi and Shu Kexin tried their best, shooting at them as they chased. For these sisters, a defeat in this dungeon and to Happy at that felt like deja vu. Inst year¡¯s Christmas event, the two sisters had nned on using the leaderboards to make a name for themselves. Unfortunately, they were defeated by Ye Xiu multiple times in session. In the end, even though they had been noticed by the pro scene, the results didn¡¯t meet their expectations. This time, they hade out to strengthen their team. Misty Rain¡¯s luck was quite good. They encountered two minibosses and obtained two shards, making them the team in the lead. However, they were once again thwarted by Happy. They only had three yers right now. Besides Happy, there was also a powerful opponent like Tyranny ring at them like a tiger watching its prey. The two sisters had been a part of pro scene for half a year now. They knew how powerful the pro teams were and no longer had the naive confidence in thinking that they could challenge Tyranny by themselves. They didn¡¯t have any confidence in challenging Happy either, but they couldn¡¯t swallow their anger. They had to at least try. Bullets flew. The two Sharpshooters fired their guns as they chased after Happy. Lu Yining was in no mood to fight, but he had to at least show a bit of effort. As a result, he also shot at Happy as he ran, but he clearly wasn¡¯t being very diligent about it. The two sisters quickly noticed his listless attacks. "Can¡¯t you try harder!" Shu Keyi expressed her dissatisfaction. "Hmph." Lu Yining replied with his nose. Sure enough, he tried harder. He tried even harder to sandbag. The two sisters saw this. He was deliberately opposing them! There was nothing they could do though. They had heard the rumors going around in their club and knew Lu Yining definitely didn¡¯t have any favorable opinions towards them. The two were helpless. They hadn¡¯t specifically joined Misty Rain to kick Lu Yining from his position. Everyone yed the same ss, so it would be hard to avoidpetition between them. Someone¡¯s spot had to be taken, so someone would naturally have to leave. The two sisters felt like Lu Yining¡¯s dislike for them was unprofessional. The two obviously weren¡¯t going topromise. With their personalities, it would only serve to make them work even harder to let the team know that they had made the correct decision. Shu Keyiined to Lu Yining, but all it did was make that guy respond even more negatively, so she stopped talking. Ignore him! We¡¯ll do it ourselves! The two sisters abandoned Lu Yining and attacked Happy even more fiercely. As for Happy, under Ye Xiu¡¯s lead, they continued to run while constantly harassing Misty Rain¡¯s yers. For them, Misty Rain was no longer a threat. Their only threat was the biggest threat in this dungeon, Team Tyranny, who were probably going after them right now. Tyranny¡¯s misfortune had been Happy¡¯s fortune. Because of their good luck, they were able to avoid fighting their biggest threat. Their luck was gone now though. Tyranny must have figured it out by now. Even if they didn¡¯t, after beating Royal Style, Tyranny would still chase after them. So they couldn¡¯t stop. They had to keep running! As for Misty Rain at the rear, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t care about them at all because they weren¡¯t running from Misty Rain in the first ce. Misty Rain just had to have three Sharpshooters though. It was very annoying. The sounds of their gunfire echoed in this underground cavern. If Tyranny wanted to chase after them, they could do so just by following the sound of gunfire. In the end, Happy had to guard against Tyranny, only Tyranny. Thus, as Happy ran, Ye Xiu took any opportunities that came up to counterattack. If these three tails could be removed, then it¡¯d be best to remove them. However, the Shu sisters weren¡¯t stupid. They realized the crux of the issue. The two had a much clearer understanding of their skill now. Trying to steal the shards with just the two of them would be like trying to steal the sky. In this situation, they needed to rely on Tyranny¡¯s help and fish in troubled waters. Happy was running away as fast as possible not because of their fear for the two sisters and that cheerleader, but because of their fear for Tyranny. The more scared their opponent was of something, the more they needed to help that something. The sisters immediately adjusted their ns. They stopped chasing Happy as closely as before and started being more on the defensive. However, they weren¡¯t going to let Happy escape from them either. Ye Xiu immediately saw through this change. As a result, he promptly made a decision: "Steamed Bun and I will stay. You three go find the Ghost King. Hurry!" Team Happy split up. Su Mucheng led Tang Rou and Mo Fan along with the five shards to figure out how to find the Ghost King. Ye Xiu and Steamed Bun stayed behind to block off the passage. Fortunately, the underground passage was narrow, which made sealing it off that much easier. Ye Xiu and Steamed Bun took the initiative to attack the two sisters. The two sisters were surprised. They clearly hadn¡¯t expected Happy to split up. Even though their side had three yers, this underground passage was narrow, making it very difficult for anyone to circle around them. What¡¯s more, Lu Yininig was still being very uncooperative with them. The two sisters had almost forgotten that their side had three people. "Steamed Bun, you take the left. I¡¯ll take the right." Ye Xiu instructed. With his sinister eyes, he had noticed that Lu Yining was intentionally sandbagging. Even if Team Misty Rain frequently dropped the ball in tense situations, it wouldn¡¯t so bad that anyone would sandbag. Ye Xiu thought about it and guessed that it was probably unrted to in-game matters and rather some sort of conflict in the team. As a result, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t pay much attention to Lu Yining. Their priorities should be the two sisters. The synergy between those two sisters was quite impressive. There were even people in the scene that predicted these two sisters to be Glory¡¯s future Best Partners. Truthfully speaking, Ye Xiu agreed with this view too. Steamed Bun followed orders. He immediately charged out, while also chatting with Ye Xiu: "Their names seem very familiar." "They should feel familiar to you." Ye Xiu said. "Really? Bro, have we met before?" Steamed Bun asked excitedly as he charged towards his opponent --- Shu Kexin¡¯s None Dare Attack. Lower Your Head and None Dare Attack were two male characters. The two sisters had never attempted to hide their genders. Who would have thought that Steamed Bun would forget about them so cleanly. His impression of the two of them were practically zero. Shu Kexinpletely ignored Steamed Bun and attacked him fiercely. Steamed Bun might be talking, but his ying wasn¡¯t weak. Steamed Bun Invasion twisted and turned. He dodged two shots and suddenly attacked with a Powerful Knee Strike, striking at None Dare Attack. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t slow either. Lord Grim had started attacking from afar using his umbre¡¯s Gun Form. Mid-range and close-range skills poured out endlessly. Shu Keyi¡¯s situation was clearly more difficult than Shu Kexin¡¯s. In these consecutive intense battles without any healers, potions were Misty Rain¡¯s only way to heal. But better potions had longer cooldowns. In a pro-level confrontation, relying on potions wasn¡¯t reliable. Misty Rain¡¯s three yers didn¡¯t have much health left. And Ye Xiu and Steamed Bun were no longer escaping and instead attacking them proactively. Happy had a cheerleader healer Lord Grim, so their situation was slightly better. In this battle, Happy had the advantage. Lu Yining had to face an opponent now and he responded rtively seriously. It was just that their situation wasn¡¯t good. He wasn¡¯t able to turn the situation around. As he fought and fought, he concluded that it was impossible to win, so he turned around and ran. However, he still gave out a warning and shouted "I¡¯m retreating." This was clearly a formality. He wasn¡¯t being targeted, so if he wanted to retreat, he could just retreat. But those two sisters had their throats gripped by Ye Xiu and Steamed Bun and were being beaten up! Lu Yining quickly retreated, not even attempting to help protect his teammates. The two sisters nearly died from anger, but they weren¡¯t the types to me the gods and use others. The two tried hard, struggling to break free from their opponent¡¯s attacks. In the end, Steamed Bun wasn¡¯t always the most reliable. He messed up and Shu Kexin¡¯s none Dare Attack escaped. But unfortunately for Shu Keyi, trying to escape from Ye Xiu and trying to escape from Steamed Bun were two entirely different matters. Shu Kexin obviously wasn¡¯t Lu Yining, who ran away on his own. After escaping from Steamed Bun¡¯s clutches, she tried to save her sister. But Shu Keyi, who was fighting Lord Grim, knew better how difficult it would be and decisively rejected it: "Forget about me! Run away first and look for an opportunityter!" Even though the two were sisters, they neatly broke away. There was none of that cheesy drama like "If you¡¯re going to die, I¡¯ll die with you." After hearing her sister¡¯s opinion, she didn¡¯t hesitate to turn and run. Ye Xiu obviously wasn¡¯t going to let Lower Your Head go and killed her. "Ya ya ya ya!!" Steamed Bun let None Dare Attack go identally. He felt very ashamed and wanted to redeem himself. "Recover first." Ye Xiu yelled for him to stop. Lu Yining escaped. Shu Kexin escaped. But she didn¡¯t go find Lu Yining. She wasn¡¯t cing any hopes on this guy no matter what. The two characters ran one behind the other. They kept on running around randomly. They turned around and saw that Lord Grim and Steamed Bun Invasion wasn¡¯t chasing after them, but there were people ahead of them. Tyranny¡¯s five had finally arrived. Lu Yining was running at the front. Before he could greet them, he heard someone from Tyranny say with a voice filled with gratitude: "Over here!" And then he was killed. Tyranny was a very decisive team! Chapter 1119: Catch Up Chapter 1119: Catch Up Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Misty Rain¡¯s two might have ran, but they had been counting oning back when Tyranny and Happy erupted in conflict so that they could mop up the remains. Unfortunately, they had met Tyranny head on as they turned. There hadn¡¯t even been a greeting before Lu Yining¡¯s Something To Hide was wiped out. Shu Kexing¡¯s None Dare Attack had been slower, allowing her to live for marginally longer. Seeing the five from Tyranny lunge predatorily, Shu Kexing felt that being over there with Ye Xiu and Steamed Bun was probably better. "Neither of them have any." Tyrannymented. They had killed another two, but the ground was still clear of items. They had already asked Royal Style about how this dungeon worked. Even though Royal Style had been wiped out by Tyranny, everyone was a pro yer. If they couldn¡¯t ept one loss, then everyone in the Alliance would be sworn enemies with each other. Pro yers were able to distinguish between on field and off field situations. Thus, after Tyranny wiped out Royal Style and turned to ask them about Ghost Lair¡¯s situation, Royal Style didn¡¯t hide anything and told them all they knew. The list of online characters made things even clearer. Wind Howl and Royal Style had all been kicked from thepetition and had left the dungeon. Misty Rain¡¯s members were still alive, but could they still seed in this dungeon? Tyranny had swiftly ran in the direction that Misty Rain and Happy had gone, soon hearing the sounds of gunshots and following them. That was when they saw Something To Hide and None Dare Attack running towards them. Tyranny didn¡¯t show many mercy, crushing them at once. If they let them live, it would juste back to bite them. Tyranny wouldn¡¯t back down at all even if it was Happy in front of them. Having dealt with the two, Tyranny continued to advance. They hadn¡¯t gone far before they saw Lord Grim and Steamed Bun Invasion sitting in the tunnel ahead eating bread and drinking juice! "Someone¡¯s here!" Seeing Tyranny, Steamed Bun immediately jumped up off the ground. "Stay calm, we can recover a little more health and mana!" Ye Xiu was much more nonchnt, allowing Lord Grim to continue eating, his health and mana continuing to rise. Steamed Bun had always listened to his boss and hastily had Steamed Bun Invasion take out food to continue eating. Seeing the two like this, Tyranny slowed their steps. There was a fork in the road further ahead. Were the other three members of Happy waiting there in ambush? Tyranny had gone through battle after battle, hurrying over in pursuit after defeating Royal Style. They hadn¡¯t the time to sit down and use food to recover their health and mana like Ye Xiu and Steamed Bun, so they weren¡¯t in an optimal state. Seeing that Happy seemed to be plotting something, they might not be scared, but they kept their guards up as they began to move themselves into more tactical positions. Zhang Jiale¡¯s Dazzling Hundred Blossoms was a ranged fighter. Seeing how Ye Xiu noticed but ignored their approach, continuing to recover health and mana, he couldn¡¯t let this go on and shot at them. Lord Grim immediately got up and dodged, and his recovery process was interrupted. Zhang Jiale¡¯s skills continued to fly over, using his Hundred Blossom¡¯s style to pave a way for Tyranny¡¯s charge. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t dawdle either, getting Steamed Bun to follow him as he turned and ran. Tyranny couldn¡¯t afford to be slow. Regardless of the possibility of an ambush, they had to press forward. But that was when they saw Lord Grim and Steamed Bun Invasion suddenly split up at the fork in the road, one swerving left, the other swerving right. "This..." Tyranny¡¯s yers weren¡¯t sure how to react. They hastily led their characters to the fork in the road and took a look. There was a left path and a right path with one figure running down each. As for the other three members of Happy? Who knows where they were... Tyranny had already gained an idea of what Happy was nning. They had split up, Ye Xiu and Steamed Bun blocking Misty Rain¡¯s way and getting the other three to go ahead. So, something as important as the shards would definitely be with the other three. However, Ye Xiu and Steamed Bun had split up as well. Left or right, which would lead them to the other three? Logically speaking, Ye Xiu was the core of their team, so Steamed Bun was more likely to be bait. However, on the other hand, Ye Xiu might have made himself bait because he was the core of the team. But then, thinking from another direction... Stop. This sort of reverse thinking would never end. With Ye Xiu¡¯s schemes, it could be either. Thus, there was no way to solve this problem with logic. They just had to chance it, it was a fifty percent chance. "Let¡¯s pursue Ye Xiu!" Zhang Jiale suggested. He had voiced what everyone had been thinking. In that moment, their thoughts had converged. "Wait..." Zhang Xinjie suddenly spoke up. "If this is what we¡¯re thinking, then Ye Xiu might be using this to lure us away." "So we chase Steamed Bun Invasion?" Lin Jingyan asked. "So we¡¯re going to start guessing how far he¡¯s nned ahead again?" Zhang Jiale said. Zhang Xinjie paused... True, hadn¡¯t they just decided to not try and guess Ye Xiu¡¯s line of thought? But howe they felt like their thought process would be used uponing to a decision? "Let¡¯s go after Ye Xiu." In this crucial moment, it was Captain Han Wenqing who stepped forth. "What if we¡¯re wrong?" Lin Jingyan asked. "Then at least we can vent by beating him up." Han Wenqing replied. Immediately, everyone perked up. This reason was a great boost to their morale. Han Wenqing was a truly talented captain, able to boost everyone¡¯s morale with just a single sentence! The five immediately swerved left in pursuit. Their hesitation had cost them, but it was a good thing that Han Wenqing was able to settle things quickly. The five of them could, at least, still see Lord Grim¡¯s figure. This guy asionally turned to use Aerial Fire to propel himself backwards as he ran, clearly keeping an eye on what was behind him. Since Tyranny wanted to catch him, they wouldn¡¯t just race him. They were pro yers. If they relied solely on their movement speed to catch someone, then that was justpeting with their equipment. A pro level pursuit would involve skills as well, either to increase their movement speed or to use attacks to hinder their target. In Tyranny¡¯s formation, there were two ranged attackers. Zhang Jiale¡¯s Spirfire and Qin Muyun¡¯s Sharpshooter naturally carried the task of hindering Lord Grim¡¯s movement. The two raised their guns and shot, different skills speeding forth. Lord Grim was forced to continuously dodge as he ran and this naturally impacted his movement speed. After all, he wasn¡¯t faced with normal yers anymore, but pro yers, including an experienced God like Zhang Jiale. As Zhang Jiale and Qin Muyun¡¯s Gunners shot and ran, Han Wenqing and Lin Jingyan¡¯s two Fighters raised their speed and charged. Lin Jingyan could y dirty, but when it was required and when it was time to go all out, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate either. Brawler Dark Thunder directly activated a Powerful Knee Strike, flying forwards. Skills that involved lunging or jumping forth like this moved much faster than normal sprinting. Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Dust had also activated Cloud Body, his character bounding forwards rapidly with buffed speed. Ye Xiu might be a God, but his current opponents weren¡¯t normal yers. It didn¡¯t take long for Han Wenqing and Lin Jingyan to catch up under Zhang Jiale and Qin Muyun¡¯s control. Against this old opponent, Han Wenqing was merciless. He didn¡¯t wait for his character topletely catch up before activating a high-level skill. With a Soaring Tiger, Desert Dust lunged at Lord Grim feet first. High-level skills like this that came out of the blue were easy to dodge for pro yers, but Ye Xiu knew that under Han Wenqing¡¯s control, Soaring Tiger was a move that could vary in many ways. He would have to be extremely careful when dodging. However, there was also Lin Jingyan to consider, and thebination of the two could end up trapping Lord Grimpletely with one strike. Thus, against this high-level skill, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t bother dodging. ng! The sounds of their sh rang out. Ye Xiu might not have dodged, but he wouldn¡¯t just take the skill head on. Lord Grim brought up a sword horizontally as he was about to be struck, blocking the blow with a de Master¡¯s Guard. The damage had been greatly reduced and Soaring Tiger¡¯s knock-down effect was neutralized. However, Lord Grim was still kicked back. Ye Xiu used this momentum to go into a roll. Meanwhile, Desert Dust had been thrown up even higher by this kick and came crashing back down at Lord Grim with a Thousand Ton Drop. Thousand Ton Drop was a skill with Super Armor. Even a powerful skill like Dragon Breaks the Ranks wouldn¡¯t be able to knock this attack away. At most, the two sides would neutralize each other and both would take damage. In addition, normal Super Armor was able to neutralize most attack effects, but had a weakness to grabs. Grabs could break Super Armor. However, Thousand Ton Drop was an exception. The Super Armor given by this skill couldn¡¯t even be broken by a grab and grabs would be neutralized. The only kind of skill that could be used to break the Super Armor from this skill were skills that specialized in breaking Super Armor. For example, the Brawler¡¯s Inject Poison. Unfortunately, Lord Grim didn¡¯t know any of these kinds of skills. Even though he had ess to all the low level skills of all the sses, low level skills were for beginners that allowed yers to experience the style of the ss, but they wouldn¡¯t go too deep into things. Most of the contents of that ss would be essible after ssing. Thus, Lord Grim had never learned any skills geared towards breaking Super Armor. Faced with Thousand Ton Drop, he didn¡¯t have any way to counter it, so he could only avoid it. Thus, Lord Grim used Charge! He dodged and took the initiative to attack at the same time, faced with Tyranny¡¯s entire team while alone, no less. Ye Xiu¡¯s choice of action waspletely unexpected for all five members of Tyranny. Lin Jingyan wasn¡¯t prepared at all and the Charge had been directed at him, throwing him out at once. However, Lin Jingyan was no punching bag. As he was knocked away, he also used Sand Toss. Ye Xiu hastily turned his view. Lord Grim¡¯s head turned and dodged the blinding effect of the Sand Toss. However, a Grenade from Dazzling Hundred Blossoms then arrived in front of him. It was quite a ways away, havingpletely missed. But Ye Xiu knew that this Grenade wasn¡¯t used to deal damage, it was a bloody sh Bomb that inflicted Blind. "Have you all no shame?" The sh Bomb went off under Ye Xiu¡¯s using yell. Although being on a team meant that you wouldn¡¯t be inflicted with effects like this, the moment the sh Bomb went off, the sh filled their screens with white light and they could barely see. But, when their vision returned, they were met with the sight of Lord Grim holding the Myriad Manifestations Umbre open and blocking his own view with it. Sand Toss from behind and sh Bomb in front, but he hadn¡¯t been blinded at all. "Have you no shame!!" Zhang Jiale bellowed in anger. Chapter 1120: Switching Accounts Chapter 1120: Switching ounts Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Using the Myriad Manifestation Umbre, Ye Xiu dodged this seemingly unbreakable blind, but he was still surrounded. Although Lin Jingyan¡¯s Dark Thunder had been sent flying by Lord Grim¡¯s Heroic Charge, Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Dust had alreadynded heavily on the ground, directly charging toward him with a Ferocious Tiger Flurry. Another direct powerful attack. A 1v1 would be a rough battle, but Han Wenqing wasn¡¯t fighting by himself right now. Although he himself hadn¡¯t done any set-up for this powerful attack, he had his teammates. Lin Jingyan and Zhang Jiale¡¯s blinding partnership hadn¡¯t seeded, but when he used the Myriad Manifestation Umbre to block the sh, he also blocked his own line of sight. By the time he could close the umbre again, Desert Dust¡¯s fists were already waving before him. Ferocious Tiger Flurry, a Level 70 attack, it was a skill that could be controlled after activation. Users of different skill levels could affect the power of this attack. Han Wenqing¡¯s skill as a Striker didn¡¯t need to be mentioned, and the Ferocious Tiger Flurry was exactly the kind of powerful attack he preferred with his ystyle. Ordinary controls had no way of keeping up with the rapid flurry of punches and kicks from this skill; it was impossible to continuously dodge all of them. The only possibility was to escape out of the attack range, but this was also difficult, because Ferocious Tiger Flurry was simply too fast. Lord Grim closed his umbre, the fist was in front of him, it seemed that Ye Xiu had no way of countering, Lord Grim was hit! Lord Grim was instantly sent flying backwards, but Han Wenqing immediately knew that something was wrong. Ferocious Tiger Flurry was a series of attacks in session; what was the point if the opponent was sent flying after the first punch? Lord Grim was sent so far backwards partly because of Ye Xiu¡¯s own controls - he borrowed the power of this punch to put some distance between himself and his opponents. It was too naive to think that Ye Xiu had no way of reacting to this attack! But it was also too naive to think that he couldpletely dodge Ferocious Tiger Flurry with that! Desert Dust leapt forward and instantly closed the gap between himself and Lord Grim. The punches and kicks still flew toward his body, ready to kill. Hit! In one punch, Lord Grim was sted to pieces. But was Lord Grim that fragile? Of course not, it was Shadow Clone Technique! In that split second during which he pulled away, Ye Xiu sped through the motions andpleted the skill. The false body was left behind, while Lord Grim¡¯s real body shed away. Fighting against the entirety of Tyranny by himself? Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t that silly. No matter what, his goal was to run, and he was trying every method he could. He had no chance of winning, not unless the power went out at Tyranny and everyone went offline at once... Unfortunately, running away wouldn¡¯t be easy. Space was limited in this underground dungeon, unlike the open air spaces where he could run and hide in any direction. Right now, there was rock surrounding him, as though trapping the fleeing Ye Xiu in a cage. It wasn¡¯t long before Tyranny caught up to him again with their long-range coordinated attacking strategy. "You don¡¯t drop your equipment in this dungeon, right?" Ye Xiu was already thinking about what woulde next. Judging from previous battles, aside from shards, yers didn¡¯t drop anything else. Given the drop rates in the Heavenly Domain, this oue was very improbable unless it were true that no items could be dropped in this dungeon. "You¡¯ll know once you die!" Tyranny wouldn¡¯t be merciful to Ye Xiu just because of this worthy. This time, their encirclement was moreplete than before. Even the Cleric Immovable Rock, who didn¡¯t have much battle power, was a blocking presence that limited the paths avable to Ye Xiu. Tyranny ounted for all possible locations that Ye Xiu could teleport to with his Shadow Clone Technique. "Okay okay, I surrender," said Ye Xiu. "So what?" Zhang Jiale, not pausing in his attacks. This scum had to be dead before they could rx. If they just stopped their attacks when he announced surrender, he would certainly take advantage of that opening. Tyranny¡¯s old generals were unfazed by Ye Xiu¡¯s trashtalk. "Go die!" As Zhang Jiale shouted, Dazzling Hundred Blossoms was just about toss a grenade at Ye Xiu¡¯s feet to deal the final blow, but suddenly, the screen shed - a QQ chat window popped up out of nowhere. It said: Lord Grim has poked you. "Shameless!!" Zhang Jiale almost spat out blood. By the time he switched back to the game, Lord Grim was already gone. This poke wasn¡¯t any sort of game-changer, it just interrupted Zhang Jiale¡¯s final attack, but Lord Grim was still taken out by Lin Jingyan¡¯s Dark Thunder. "What happened?" Killing Ye Xiu should have been an exciting thing, but Tyranny¡¯s members found that Zhang Jiale was currently wearing a murderous expression. They all turned to ask what happened, only to find that Zhang Jiale had opened QQ chat on hisputer and was furiously banging out paragraphs denouncing Ye Xiu¡¯s use of out-of-game interference tactics. "You didn¡¯t mute?" Tyranny¡¯s members sighed, and at the same time were quietly relieved that they had all muted QQ. When Lord Grim died, he didn¡¯t drop anything, showing that he really hadn¡¯t been carrying the shards. Tyranny didn¡¯t have time to stand around here and chat. They still had to find the other four members of Happy, and it was possible that they already used the shards to do something. "Let¡¯s split up and search!" Zhang Xinjie suggested. After killing Ye Xiu, everyone felt a sense of relief. Before, they were wary of splitting up lest they fall into some kind of trap, but they now felt a little braver. "Yes, let¡¯s split up!" Tyranny divided their members into two groups, each taking one path. One path continued along their current route, while the other turned back to take the path along which Steamed Bun had escaped. However, Ghost Lair¡¯s tunnels weren¡¯t so simple. After splitting in two, they ran into more forks in the road, and Tyranny still didn¡¯t have a single clue that would lead them to Happy. They could only continue splitting up, until all five were acting alone, increasing the number of paths they were checking at once. "Found them! They¡¯ve already started killing the Ghost King, hurry ande!" Atst, Lin Jingyan was the first to find Happy¡¯s four yers, and they were currently engaged in fierce battle with the Ghost King. Once the Ghost King was killed, then everything was over. But Lin Jingyan was alone, he didn¡¯t dare go up alone to attack. He could only sit and anxiously wait for his teammates. "I¡¯m close by, almost there!" Zhang Jiale answered. After wandering for so long, everyone had gained a sense of theyout of the dungeon, and Zhang Jiale anticipated that he could arrive quickly. Indeed, after less than two minutes, Zhang Jiale could hear the sounds of the boss battle. "Where are you?" Zhang Jiale sent a message to Lin Jingyan. "You¡¯ve arrived?" "Yeah." "Us two will go first!" Lin Jingyan said. "You stick to Su Mucheng, I¡¯ll harass the other three." Zhang Jialeid out the n. "Okay," agreed Lin Jingyan. "Go!" The two characters charged forward, and following the y, Lin Jingyan¡¯s Dark Thunder headed toward Dancing Rain, while Zhang Jiale took advantage of his attack range and began to harass the other three. Facing against three rookies, Zhang Jiale was confident in his abilities. Dazzling Hundred Blossoms closed the distance, and his Hundred Blossoms cover enveloped the three at once. This was a high-level ystyle only found at the professional level, and Zhang Jiale knew that these rookies,cking experience, would have their heads spinning under this interference. "You came pretty quickly, huh?" But at this moment, Zhang Jiale suddenly heard someone speak from the lights and shadows. This voice, it was Ye Xiu, but how was he here? Zhang Jiale was frozen, as though struck by a grenade, but in the next second, he wanted to cry. How could he not? After all, this wasn¡¯t an official match, just an in-game event. Lord Grim died, so Ye Xiu calmly switched to another ount and continued ying. It was as simple as one plus one. But such a simple idea had been overlooked by Tyranny. Even the detail-oriented Zhang Xinjie had forgotten this possibility, after growing ustomed to his professional background. For these pro yers, the possibility of such a tactic didn¡¯t even exist in their minds. Ye Xiu was still here. Suddenly, the n of having just the two of them run interference seemed a lot less feasible! This is bad! Zhang Jiale was so bold and reckless only because he was confident that the rookies couldn¡¯t handle his Hundred Blossoms style, but now... there was a Ye Xiu! As soon as he realized something was wrong, a silhouette appeared out of the light and shadow. The rookies were disoriented, but Ye Xiu urately determined Dazzling Hundred Blossoms¡¯ position from the pattern of attack and instantly attacked in his direction. And Dazzling Hundred Blossoms had indeed been standing a little too close. By the time Zhang Jiale wanted to dodge, Soft Mist was already in front of him. Of course it¡¯s a Battle Mage... Zhang Jiale had no tears left, no path of retreat. He was sent flying by Soft Mist¡¯s Dragon Breaks the Ranks, mming into the wall, and was then battered by several Chasers. And then, that Ghost King sent an attack at Soft Mist. Soft Mist twisted and dodged, and the attack sent by the boss wasn¡¯t some direction-changing Chaser. Itnded upon Hundred Blossoms¡¯ body. Once Lin Jingyan knew Ye Xiu was here, he also knew they were in trouble. The two of them had only dared to attack by themselves because they knew that aside from Su Mucheng, everyone here was a rookie. Although they wouldn¡¯t be able to take them in a fight, they could still cause some chaos without too much difficulty. But Ye Xiu had switched ounts and run over here. Trying to interfere with him would be like kicking a steel board. I have to run! Lin Jingyan immediately made this judgment. He detached from Su Mucheng¡¯s side and began to run. Su Mucheng counterattacked instantly, and the powerful stsnding upon Dark Thunder¡¯s backside truly made him pathetically embarrassed. Meanwhile, after Zhang Jiale was mmed into the wall, he didn¡¯t darend directly. Ye Xiu was still there, eyeing him! This guy, not only could he use his own attacks, he could use his aggro to lure the Ghost King over here. The intelligence of an NPC was iparable to that of a god. It should have been on Zhang Jiale and Lin Jingyan¡¯s side, three against Happy¡¯s four. But now, under this direction, it was like a summoned monster at Ye Xiu¡¯smand,unching the fiercest attacks at Zhang Jiale. "Can¡¯t hold, retreat for now!" Lin Jingyan shouted. "What do you think I¡¯m trying to do?" Zhang Jiale was depressed. Of course he wanted to run, but now he was stuck at the corner of a wall, surrounded by enemies. "How much health is left?" Ye Xiu asked him. Chapter 1121: The Troubled Lin Jingyan Chapter 1121: The Troubled Lin Jingyan Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi To save or not to save, that was the question! Lin Jingyan was uncertain what to do in such a situation. Currently, Dark Thunder could easily run away, but Zhang Jiale¡¯s Dazzling Hundred Blossoms had been trapped in a corner and was doomed. However, was he alone enough to save Dazzling Hundred Blossoms from the four members of Happy who had Ye Xiu inmand? Lin Jingyan doubted it. "Forget about me! You run first!" In this crucial moment, it was Zhang Jiale who made the decision for him. "Huh?" Steamed Bun was confused. "Howe he¡¯s like Misty Rain¡¯s little girls?" Zhang Jiale was enraged. How dare they mock his heroic and sacrificial act! "He really is like them," Ye Xiu said. "Die!" Zhang Jiale didn¡¯t know that some of what he had just said really had been a repeat of what Misty Rain¡¯s sisters had said, taking it as mockery from Ye Xiu and Steamed Bun, and wanted to risk it all in one final wave of attacks. But the four, in addition to the attacks directed over from the Ghost King, instantly suppressed him. "Rest in peace!" Ye Xiu said as Zhang Jiale¡¯s Dazzling Hundred Blossoms was finally defeated. On the other side, Lin Jingyan had already ran for it with Zhang Jiale¡¯s heroic decision. If they were both wiped up just now, Han Wenqing and the other two probably wouldn¡¯t have an easy time fighting once they came over. Yet now, he had managed to escape and could take this chance to recover a little, By the time the other three arrived, they would be fighting four on four and had a good chance of winning. The current Happy really didn¡¯t have a healer anymore, not even a cheerleader healer. Dark Thunder hurriedly ran for it, settling down to one side to eat and drink to recover while keeping an eye on the situation. After killing Dazzling Hundred Blossoms, Happy didn¡¯t seem to have the intention to pursue him, turning back to the Ghost King. This Ghost King was immense in size, with curled horns protruding from its head and red eyes. It dealt physical damage with a rock-shattering swing of its ws, and magic damage with swift sts of energy from its mouth. It was clearly a powerful foe. However, Happy clearly wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with this Ghost King anymore. They had figured out the Ghost King¡¯s strategy, to the point where Ye Xiu could use it as a summons. All the different monsters that the system controlled were nothing to pro yers. After all, the online game was immensely popr amongst the general popce and tailored to normal yers. No matter how hard it would get, it would be easy to adapt to for pros. "Will they make it in time?" Lin Jingyan¡¯s original worries returned. This wasn¡¯t a problem of if they could win or not, but if Tyranny¡¯s other yers could arrive in time. Han Wenqing and the other three had gone in apletely opposing direction from Zhang Jiale and Lin Jingyan in the very beginning. Then, the three had split up even further as they searched, so they were currently very far from one another. Looking at the Ghost King¡¯s health and then asking after the other three¡¯s positions, Lin Jingyan found that they really might not make it in time. He had to do something. Lin Jingyan¡¯s Dark Thunder crept out again. If he faced them head on, then he would lose for sure. However, if he stayed idle, that wouldn¡¯t be good either. He could only cautiously circle over. He had to find a way to do some damage, even if it meant directing a few attacks to himself, that would still help to lower their DPS. Dark Thunder came closer, and Happy¡¯s four ignored him. Currently, he was definitely within Dancing Rain¡¯s attack range, at least, but Dancing Rain didn¡¯t even send a single missile towards him. Happy¡¯s four focused on attacking the Ghost King. Closer, even closer... He continued to creep closer until, finally, some of his skills were in range. Happy¡¯s four continued to ignore him. Lin Jingyan didn¡¯t have the time to spare for further consideration. He was already here, so he should at least try. Thus, Dark Thunder raised his hand and threw a Brick, aiming at the back of Soft Mist¡¯s head. Soft Mist dodged to the side and the Brick flew past. Lin Jingyan was about to follow up with a second attack topletely mess up Ye Xiu¡¯s rhythm, but then he saw his Brick smash into the Ghost King. Lin Jingyan coughed blood. Bricks weren¡¯t the strongest skill, but this strike enlightened him to Ye Xiu¡¯s possible intentions. This guy... First he lured the Ghost King¡¯s attacks and dodged, resulting in the Ghost King¡¯s attacks hitting Zhang Jiale¡¯s Dazzling Hundred Blossoms. Now he was baiting Lin Jingyan¡¯s attacks and then dodging, letting the attacks hit the Ghost King. Damn you! You think I¡¯m your summon!? After Lin Jingyan finished coughing blood, he still had to figure something out. Dark Thunder began to reposition himself as Lin Jingyan tried to find a position where Soft Mist wasn¡¯t directly between him and the Ghost King. Otherwise, if his attacks missed, they¡¯d hit the Ghost King. However, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t give up either. Soft Mist followed Dark Thunder¡¯s movements, keeping him behind her. Lin Jingyan wanted to cry. He was circling around from some distance away. The radius of his circr path was so long while Soft Mist¡¯s was so short. He had to take several steps, but the other only needed one. He still hadn¡¯t managed to throw the other off after so long. Of course, Soft Mist wasn¡¯t Lin Jingyan¡¯s only possible target. Happy had four. No matter who he attacked, it would be enough to cause chaos and pull down their DPS. However, the problem was that the only target Dark Thunder could reach right now was Soft Mist. Dancing Rain didn¡¯t need to close in to attack and stayed far away, sending missile after missile over. If Dark Thunder wanted to attack her, he would have a to walk quite a bit to get there. Steamed Bun and Deception were currently behind the Ghost King. That meant that those two, the Ghost King, and Soft Mist stood in a straight line. Then, when Ye Xiu repositioned himself, the two would cooperate. With that, they were constantly hidden behind the Ghost King. With Dark Thunder circling around, he didn¡¯t have an angle to attack. Even if he did, a Brawler didn¡¯t have such a long attack range. "What urate calctions!" Lin Jingyan felt pretty helpless and could only say something to try and distract them. Then, Dark Thunder came closer. He couldn¡¯t note closer. At this distance, he was beingpletely suppressed. After getting closer, the radius of his path was much smaller. Lin Jingyan didn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t seed here. Turn, move! Dark Thunder¡¯s figure swerved, beginning to move around again. As expected, Soft Mist followed his rhythm, turning. No matter what, Soft Mist¡¯s circr path had a smaller radius than his, so keeping up was easy. However, could you be certain that this continuous circling wouldn¡¯t impact your DPS? This was the first problem Lin Jingyan threw at Happy. Logically speaking, at a pro level, maintaining DPS while moving about wasn¡¯t a problem. It wasn¡¯t hard to keep up. However, there was a second problem. This time, Dark Thunder didn¡¯t keep a set rhythm to his circling. Sometimes he¡¯d go left, sometimes right, sometimes quickly, sometimes slow. This wasn¡¯t done randomly either. Lin Jingyan was keeping a close eye on Happy¡¯s attack rhythm and picking the most debilitating moments to move. This problem was much harder to solve. Happy¡¯s members had to keep a good grasp on their rhythm as well. Ye Xiu could probably do this, but Steamed Bun and Mo Fan couldn¡¯t always keep up under the changing rhythm, asionally tripping up on their mechanics. Happy¡¯s DPS rhythm was finally being affected. To outsiders, all Lin Jingyan was doing was circling around. He wasn¡¯t attacking at all. Only other pro level yers, with their experience, would be able to understand the debilitating effect this had on Happy¡¯s attack rhythm. "Looks like you¡¯re asking for it!" With a yell, Soft Mist whirled around suddenly. Lin Jingyan¡¯s Dark Thunder hurriedly darted away like a rabbit, but then realized that Soft Mist was still attacking the Ghost King and hadn¡¯t pursued him at all. Tricked again! However, Lin Jingyan was in a good mood and wasn¡¯t frustrated at this at all, immediately darting back over. He still kept his distance, cautious. He didn¡¯t dare get too close, if he was really caught by the other, then that wouldn¡¯t spell anything good for him. Though it seemed like he was just circling around, this was quite a pain for Lin Jingyan as well. He had to observe the three¡¯s attack rhythm while keeping an eye on Dancing Rain in the distance. He had to disrupt Happy¡¯s attack rhythm while also carefully protecting himself. He didn¡¯t know how long he would be able tost. This wasn¡¯t an easy task; why else would he wait for Zhang Jiale in the first ce? He would deal with this alone if he could. He had waited because he knew that the risk was rather high. Now, he had been forced to this point and carried out his task with 120 percent. Currently, it had some effect, but only a little. Happy¡¯s attack rhythm was only being weakened, but notpletely disrupted. Under this sort of harassment, their DPS wouldn¡¯t be affected all that much. Lin Jingyan didn¡¯t know if it was enough. He was currently rapidly trying toe up with more ideas. "You again!!" As he was deep in contemtion, a loud yell sounded beside his ear. Lin Jingyan, startled, darted away again sunconsciously. But it turned out that Ye Xiu was just bluffing. Soft Mist hadn¡¯t moved at all. Lin Jingyan didn¡¯t know if he should cry orugh. Even he wasn¡¯t used to this sort of bluff. This was because pro matches didn¡¯t have voice, so there wouldn¡¯t be this sort of jump-scare of a distraction. The effect of the same words sent into the chat was iparable with a yell on voice. If it was just a message sent to the chat, Lin Jingyan would focus more on Soft Mist¡¯s movements instead of acting with what he heard and subconsciously running. Lin Jingyan, feeling rather helpless, once again had Dark Thunder run back over. Yet he hadn¡¯t even began circling when he saw Soft Mist¡¯s figure swerve to the side. Huh? Lin Jingyan was stunned for a moment. They weren¡¯t in line anymore; he could attack! He hadn¡¯t even gotten the chance to attack when a ck shadow sped in front of him. Some sort of skill from the Ghost King had arrived. He hastily had Dark Thunder dodge and when he raised his head again, another ck fireball was heading his way. Was this a counterattack against him? Thinking this, Lin Jingyan once again dodged the fireball. When he looked up again, Soft Mist¡¯s spear had arrived. When he wasn¡¯tunching an attack, Ye Xiu had erupted into meaningless yelling again and again, but when he was actually charging over, he waspletely silent. Lin Jingyan didn¡¯t dare to face the other head on and hurriedly retreated. This time, however, Soft Mist gave chase. As for the Ghost King, it changed targets and lumbered towards Dancing Rain. "The aggro target switched!" Lin Jingyan was shocked, only just realizing that Happy had been doing something more during their quiet DPSing. Chapter 1122: One Man Can Hold the Pass Chapter 1122: One Man Can Hold the Pass Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Without an aggro-establishing skill like the Knight¡¯s Provoke, it was impossible to suddenly switch the target of the aggro. Even OT required that certain conditions be met. Otherwise, if it were as simple as your damage surpassed mine so the aggro immediately transferred, then two characters could simply take turns attacking and ping-pong the boss back and forth until it died. The aggro system wasn¡¯t designed so foolishly. To cause OT, the aggro had to surpass a certain percentage. Because of this, the fact that Dancing Rain had managed to suddenly pull away the aggro meant that they had prepared for this long in advance. Dancing Rain was leading the boss away just like this, closely followed by Steamed Bun Invasion and Deception. Yet Lin Jingyan couldn¡¯t do a thing to stop them, because Ye Xiu was right in front him. In Ye Xiu¡¯s hands, Battle Mage Soft Mist definitely wasn¡¯t an opponent that Lin Jingyan could just easily blow past. In the blink of an eye, Ghost King and Happy¡¯s three yers vanished into one of the tunnels, while Lin Jingyan¡¯s Dark Thunder continued to be beaten down by Soft Mist¡¯s chained attacks. For him, the important thing was to track where the Ghost King was being taken, but now, in order to aplish that, he first had to defeat Ye Xiu. For Lin Jingyan, this wasn¡¯t an entirely impossible task. After so many years in the professional scene, the two had met on the battlefield multiple times, and Lin Jingyan did have some victories. But every battle was extremely difficult. Although it was possible that he could defeat Ye Xiu, he definitely couldn¡¯t just quickly kill him with a chaotic flurry of shes. What¡¯s worse was that Ye Xiu had the initiative right now, and Lin Jingyan was on the defensive. Lin Jingyan didn¡¯t think he had the ability to defeat Ye Xiu in this current situation - just continuing to defend would be difficult enough. No good woulde from continuing this fight. Lin Jingyan understood this clearly. So the only thing he could do was to recklessly charge through Ye Xiu¡¯s blockade, to see where Ghost King went. Just as he thought this, Ye Xiu suddenly stopped attacking. Soft Mist jumped back several times, retreating away. Lin Jingyan was surprised. As he watched, Ye Xiu controlled Soft Mist to stop right in the tunnel. The area where they had been fighting the Ghost King was a rtively wide and open space, like an underground tomb chamber. But this tunnel at the end of the chamber wasn¡¯t so wide. Seeing Soft Mist stand right at the entrance of the tunnel andpletely blocking the way forward, one proverb shed to the front of Lin Jingyan¡¯s mind: One man can hold the pass against a thousand enemies. "Hehehe. What now? Guess you can¡¯t pass." Ye Xiu said gleefully. "Ye Xiu you shameless bastard!!" From Dark Thunder¡¯s side came a somewhat distant shout. Ye Xiu, with all his experience, immediately knew that this was the sound of someone sitting next to the yer yelling into the yer¡¯s headset. "Which pro yer is such a sore loser?" Ye Xiu asked. He could even distinguish the owner of the voice. It was Zhang Jiale! Zhang Jiale was already eliminated from this dungeon, but he still watched closely from Lin Jingyan¡¯s screen. Seeing this situation, he immediately knew that things were bad. Even if they waited for Han Wenqing and the others to arrive and they were able to kill Ye Xiu with the advantage of numbers, after that, they had no idea where the Ghost King went and they¡¯d have to start their search all over again. Happy would probably have enough time to kill the Ghost King before they found them again. Zhang Jiale this time really became the screenwriter. Lin Jingyan tried to rush Ye Xiu a few times. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t try topete with him, he just parked himself right in the tunnel and prevented him from passing. Every time, the effort was fruitless, and Lin Jingyan¡¯s own health was almost depleted. Then, Han Wenqing, Zhang Xinjie, and Qin Muyun arrived. In a 4v1, the oue was as expected. This time, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t continue to run. He blocked the tunnel with all of his life, but was eventually pushed over. But now, where was the Ghost King? The four continued to run forward, but they very quickly arrived at another fork in the road, shattering their hearts. "Give up!" Ye Xiu sent a message to them in the global channel. As long as it wasn¡¯t over, Tyranny would never give up. They split up to search, but in the end, all they found was a system announcement. Team Deception sessfully killed the Ghost King. The announcement was broadcast to the whole world. The yers who were still online, after seeing this announcement, were in an uproar. Although they didn¡¯t earn the ability to participate in this bonus event, they at least knew that all of the participants were professional teams and yers, including the Four Heavenly Kings of Tyranny. They also didn¡¯t know what had happened in Ghost Lair. But in the end, the team that sessfully killed the Ghost King was Deception¡¯s? Team Deception, wasn¡¯t that just Team Happy? Was Happy really this strong? Everyone was discussing this oue. Of course, in the eyes of the ordinary yers, a grassroots team like Happy was rtively weak. The fact that they had managed to vanquish Excellent Era was, after all, deemed a miracle. But after defeating Excellent Era, Happy was able to get another victory in thispetition, beating even Tyranny... A miracle was called a miracle because it was extraordinary. Something that happened often couldn¡¯t be called a miracle. Happy defeated Excellent Era, and now defeated Tyranny in thispetition? And not just Tyranny, but also Wind Howl, and Misty Rain, and Royal Style... These teams couldn¡¯t be dismissed either. Everyone was mulling over the implications of this; even the media reported on it. Over the summer break, there were no battles to be written about, so there were much fewer topics of interest. Weekly esports newspapers that relied primarily on news about the Glory professional scene would shrink their publications during this time. But even now, everyone was still looking for stories to report on. The biggest news during the summer was news of transfers - reporters would jump on this treasured news, reporting onpleted transfers as well as the barest hints of rumors. But this sort of news wasn¡¯t enough to support the paper. After all, unlike the ten-per-week regrity of professional matches, news of transfers was spontaneous and sporadic. So the media looked to other ces for news, and the in-game world of Glory was a natural choice. The weekly esports newspapers would often have a section about the in-game gossip, and during a time where there weren¡¯t matches to report on, nor other interesting news, the in-game section expanded. The eleventh server, and the Heavenly Domain. With a few million yers, there were countless topics of gossip springing up every day. As long as you had the patience, there was enough to report on - even if the weekly newspaper was changed to daily, there was enough material. However, as a professional esports media outlet, Esports Home still hoped to find some high-end material. Pro yers spending the summer break working or training in-game certainly counted as high-end material. In past summers, there were plenty of pro yers who had been discovered in game, and the papers were as diligent in their reports as ever. And this year was even more exciting, especially with this summer¡¯s event. The pro yers of the various teams all picked up their ounts and entered the game, which was a rare sight to be seen. Thus, this week¡¯s esports weekly papers of course focused on the performance of the pro yers during the Ghost Parade event. The reporters swiped their ount cards and entered Glory, contacting the guilds, or directly contacting the pro yers, and tracking their progress. And tonight, there was even an easter egg unlocked. Suddenly five teams were thrust into directpetition, and the reporters anxiously waited outside for the oue and to ask what happened. The one who finally killed Ghost King was Happy? The reporters¡¯ professional intuition told them that there was a story behind this full of twists and turns, and they all grew excited. They paid attention to the five teams in the dungeon, and those that had the pro yers added as friends could track the progress of the teams by seeing when these yers went offline. Because the pro yers immediately logged off upon exiting Ghost Lair, the reporters had no way of interviewing them in-game. Outside of the game, the most convenient was to use a chat method like QQ. All of these teams had dedicated reporters that followed them, and these reporters all had the QQ¡¯s of the various yers on the team. However, it was one thing to send a message on QQ, and it was another to see if the yer was actually avable and would reply. In the end, this was just an in-game event, not some explosive news, and there was still plenty of time before publication, so the reporters weren¡¯t anxious in waiting. If they could contact the yer directly then great, if not, they would find other avenues to get news. So very quickly, reporters discovered that Fang Rui had just made a new post on Weibo. This Weibo was sent from his phone, timestamped after he had logged off from the Ghost Lair. Just four words in the post: The weather has changed. And then, a sighing emoji. Below the post, a whole crowd of fans had gathered in the replies, but they weren¡¯t able to find too much to discuss, just somements like "Fang Rui make sure not to leave your clothes out in the rain" and such. But reporters were perceptive, and would certainly ponder over what they saw. Especially the reporters following Wind Howl, they lived in the same city as Fang Rui. Seeing this Weibo, those reporters quickly pulled up weather reports, only to find that the weather was stable, with clear skies and bright sunshine forecasted for the next several days. Even if it was some prediction made from analyzing the night sky... The reporters looked out their windows into the darkness, but there wasn¡¯t anything out of the ordinary! Then, looking at the sighing emoji, the reporters began to have a faint feeling of the meaning behind this post. The reporters patiently flipped through thements on the post. There was a lot to look through; after all, Fang Rui was a star of a pro yer and had many fans. Not long after it was posted, thements and replies were already in the hundreds. This actually wasn¡¯t even as many as it could have been - given the obscurity of this post, many people didn¡¯t know what to say and just didn¡¯t reply. The reporters patiently flipped through. Since Fang Rui was a god of ying dirty, his fans were naturally fans of dirty ying as well. In the numerous strange replies, there were more than a few dirty and vulgarments, which wasn¡¯t unexpected. But after flipping through several pages ofments, the reporters soon found another clue. One fan also seemed to have perceived that Fang Rui¡¯s mood was different from normal, and posted an ordinary, "Fang Rui, what¡¯s wrong?" In the end, it was thisment that earned Fang Rui¡¯s reply. Five words: My love has been exhausted. Chapter 1123: Brawler and Thief Chapter 1123: Brawler and Thief Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Cheng Siyan, Esports Home¡¯s reporter in City N, was the team reporter for Team Wind Howl in the Glory scene. After seeing thement "my love has been exhausted," Cheng Siyan felt even more shocked. She immediately checked several pages ofments and saw many puzzled reactions from fans. However, Fang Rui didn¡¯t further exin hisment. If hisment was rted to Glory, could he be nning on retiring? Cheng Siyan jumped up in fright at this conjecture. Fang Rui had joined the Alliance in season five. Many outstanding yers had appeared that year, but because it happened to be after the influx of yers from the Golden Generation in season four, season five seemed weak inparison. Among the pros that had been chosen for All Stars, apart from Fang Rui, there was one half to Void¡¯s famed Ghostde duo, Wu Yuce, and the current number one Glory yer, Zhou Zekai. These three had be famous during their early years too. They, along with the Golden Generation, were at the height of their careers. No matter what had happened with Fang Rui, he shouldn¡¯t be having any thoughts of retiring, no? Cheng Siyan shook his head ferociously, getting rid of such a crazy thought. My love has been exhausted. If thisment wasn¡¯t directed towards Glory, could it be towards his team? Or his personal life? Glory¡¯s pro yers were all at the prime of their youths. Encountering love troubles wasn¡¯t anything too unexpected. Cheng Siyan was familiar with Team Wind Howl, though. She had never heard of Fang Rui setting foot into a rtionship. After getting rid of this thought, the only other possibility was the team. Fang Rui no longer loved his team? Was this... a sign of his departure? Cheng Siyan was surprised. As Wind Howl¡¯s team reporter, she knew more about the changes happening in the team than anyone else. Tang Hao¡¯s addition to the team and Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s rise gave the team vitality and drive. However, as a professional, she could also see that Fang Rui¡¯s position had been weakened because of the changes to the team¡¯s strategies as a result of those two¡¯s ystyles. She had pointed this out in an article and had hoped for Wind Howl to make adjustments. But Wind Howl had started the season explosively and also copsed explosively. This issue hadn¡¯t been properly taken care of. In the new season, Wind Howl had signed on new yers. People paying attention to this issue were waiting to see what changes Wind Howl would make to their style next season. They most likely hadn¡¯t thought that the resolution to this problem would actually be to let go of Fang Rui. If Fang Rui truly was unable to assimte into the team, he could only ept this decision. But the problem was that as Wind Howl¡¯s team reporter, Cheng Siyan hadn¡¯t seen Wind Howl try to do this though. All she saw was Tang Hao and Zhao Yuzhe showing off their ystyles without restraint, while Fang Rui worked tirelessly to chase after them. He failed to catch up, so he was being let go? If that was the case, Cheng Siyan couldpletely sympathize with Fang Rui¡¯s "my love has been exhausted." Transfers were undoubtedly the highlights of the summer for reporters. A transfer for an All Star like Fang Rui was a highlight among highlights, so as soon as she realized this possibility, she definitely wasn¡¯t going to stay idle. But basing her news off of a few words on Weibo wasn¡¯t reliable. She needed to find more data. Cheng Siyan tried sending Fang Rui a text but didn¡¯t get a response. After hesitating a bit, she took out her phone and gave a call. However, Fang Rui had turned his phone off. She couldn¡¯t get in touch with the person directly involved. Since relying on a few Weibo words to contact Wind Howl for an official response would be somewhat excessive, Cheng Siyan continued to read the replies on Fang Rui¡¯s Weibo and pondered over what she should do. Suddenly, she realized that Fang Rui¡¯s Weibo had been posted after the Ghost Parade Easter Egg event. This shouldn¡¯t be a coincidence. Perhaps something had happened during the course of this event that had affected him to the extent that he would post "my love has been exhausted." If she could understand what had happened in this event, maybe she would be able to get some clues? Who to ask? Cheng Siyan looked at her friends list on QQ. She was friends with practically everyone on Team Wind Howl, but asking someone on Wind Howl might end up being a situation where the person on the spot is baffled, while the spectator sees more clearly. What about the other teams? Cheng Siyan thought to herself. Chu Yunxiu? Su Mucheng? Female pro yers were in the minority, and it wasn¡¯t too different for Glory news reporters either. As rare species, she had a pretty good rtionship with these two Gods. These two just happened to participate in the Easter Egg event too. Cheng Siyan immediately messaged them. Chu Yunxiu seemed to be offline already though. As for Su Mucheng, she replied back promptly and exined what had happened in the Easter Egg event. Because of their good rtionship with each other, whenever Cheng Siyan asked a question for more details, Su Mucheng didn¡¯t decline. When she heard about the direct confrontation between Happy and Wind Howl, Cheng Siyan became excited. This time, she had indeed asked the right person. Cheng Siyan didn¡¯t want to miss any of the details of this battle. Su Mucheng also knew that Cheng Siyan was Wind Howl¡¯s team reporter, so she wasn¡¯t surprised. After Tang Hao¡¯s Demon Subduer was killed in the skirmish, they quickly retreated and then hid as they watched Misty Rain and Royal Style trap Wind Howl. The conflict between Zhao Yuzhe and Fang Rui had taken ce after Demon Subduer died, after Happy had already retreated. As a result, Su Mucheng didn¡¯t know about it. But Su Mucheng still remembered Zhao Yuzhe charging at them solo during their retreat as well as Fang Rui¡¯s Doubtful Demon being the only remaining member left, so Su Mucheng obviously talked about those. Cheng Siyan hadn¡¯t directly heard what she had wanted to hear, but she was familiar with Team Wind Howl. The series of events, from Zhao Yuzhe pursuing Happy alone to Wind Howl stopping their pursuit to Fang Rui being the only survivor from the encirclement by Misty Rain and Royal Style, gave her a lot of clues. She was certain that something had happened between Fang Rui and Zhao Yuzhe. Because she understood Wind Howl¡¯s yers. If she had toment on Zhao Yuzhe, to put it nicely, he showed a lot of initiative; to put it negatively, he was short sighted. In that situation, he would choose to pursue the enemy, but Fang Rui, who was the master at ying dirty, would definitely err on the side of caution. Fang Rui also had a better understanding of Ye Xiu¡¯s skill. In that situation, he definitely wouldn¡¯t chase after the enemy rashly. Their captain, Tang Hao, wasn¡¯t there. Even though Fang Rui was Wind Howl¡¯s vice-captain, the number two, because of his difference in idealogy, Zhao Yuzhe, who aligned with Tang Hao¡¯s ystyle, didn¡¯t recognize Fang Rui¡¯s methods at all. Zhao Yuzhe disagreed with most of Fang Rui¡¯s orders and did as he pleased. Thus, it would be hard to avoid a conflict. And in this conflict, Tang Hao would most definitely favor Zhao Yuzhe. After all, their ideologies were simr. The long-time veteran Fang Rui was almost like an alien to them. Cheng Siyan let out a deep sigh. She understood what Fang Rui meant by "my love has been exhausted." Fang Rui had probably been trying to establish a connection with Tang Hao and Zhao Yuzhe the entire time, but he was never able to get a response. It was just like that phrase: I treat you well, but you treat me with indifference. He hadn¡¯t only attempted it once or twice. Fang Rui was unable to synergize with Tang Hao or Zhao Yuzhe over the entirest season. Even after their defeat in the yoffs, Tang Hao and Zhao Yuzhe still refused to make any changes. Maybe this was a form of perseverance, a form of confidence in their ystyles. However, Fang Rui had been hurt because of their persistence. Discouraged and downhearted, besides leaving, what other choice did he have? Club Wind Howl didn¡¯t seem to have any opinion on this matter. They remained indifferent. But in reality, in the clubs, the captain had authority on these issues. Tang Hao¡¯s position on this problem was equivalent to the club¡¯s positoin. Unfortunately, this was the oue for Fang Rui. Tang Hao insisted on his intrinsic ystyle and didn¡¯t try to fit it with Fang Rui¡¯s ying dirty. Only Fang Rui tried his hardest to fit in with the team. However, the results were poor. His value could not be utilized optimally. "The weather... really has changed.." Cheng Siyan murmured to herself. Brawler and Thief. Demon Subduer and Doubtful Demon. After Fang Rui entered the team, Wind Howl had established this duo nicknamed the Criminal Partners, which had received quite a lot of attention. Even though they failed to make it into the finals, Wind Howl frequently made it to the yoffs. Their strength was not that of a bottom team. But now, it was all over. Lin Jingyan had left. Fang Rui was about to leave. The Thief ss didn¡¯t seem to appeal to Tang Hao¡¯s tastes. Wind Howl probably wouldn¡¯t introduce a new Thief yer. Brawler and Thief, the Criminal Partners, were going to fade away wordlessly just like this? Cheng Siyan also didn¡¯t know. She didn¡¯t have first-hand knowledge from the people directly involved, but she was already saddened. Even though she knew that this choice would be favorable for Team Wind Howl¡¯s growth, the invested fans wouldn¡¯t react to this resolution rationally. The Criminal Partners were the symbol of Team Wind Howl¡¯s core. And now, this partnership would be breaking off. It was as if Hundred Blossoms no longer had Blood and Blossoms, or Void no longer had their dual Ghostdes, or Blue Rain no longer their Sword and Curse. It would always feel strange. "Why did it turn out like this?" Cheng Siyan didn¡¯t make any more inquiries about what else happened in Ghost Lair. She was already toozy to write about this content. She believed that there would be many others who would write about that. Right now, she was only concerned about Team Wind Howl. She was already preparing to personally pay a visit and ask tomorrow morning. Who would have thought that the next morning, before Cheng Siyan could even leave the door, she received a phone call about the huge news. Cheng Siyan was stunned. She thought that Fang Rui leaving the team had happened overnight, but it turned out that it was news of Team Seaside¡¯s Zhao Yang retiring. Chapter 1124: Weibo War Chapter 1124: Weibo War Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Zhao Yang was a pro yer who had debuted in the third season. He had been highly regarded upon his debut, but had lost to Wang Jiexi for the season¡¯s title of Best Rookie. But, he had still managed to be voted into the All Stars for seven years in session, starting from the year of his debut. He was, unarguably, the number one Qi Master in Glory. This glory belonged to Zhao Yang, but what stood out most about him was that he had managed to be voted into the All Stars for seven years, yet hadn¡¯t yed in a single yoffs match in seven years. Out of all the All Stars, the only yer that had never made it to the yoffs was Zhao Yang. Seven consecutive years of making it into All Stars spoke lengths of Zhao Yang¡¯s strength. Seven consecutive years of not making it into the yoffs spoke lengths about Team Seaside¡¯s strength. People weren¡¯t willing to give them thebel of ¡¯weak team¡¯ because of their All Star yer. In truth, Seaside was quite far from those teams that drifted about the relegation zone. They were solidly mid-tier, always just steps away from the yoffs. Because of this awkward situation, plenty of people tried to entice Zhao Yang to other teams, but he stayed, leading Seaside over and over again in an attempt to charge into the yoffs. Seven years of hard work, seven years of disappointment, results that were beyond average, Zhao Yang had been suspended in such a situation for seven whole years, and now he was finally exhausted. He hadn¡¯t switched teams to try again, bur instead gave in to defeat and announced his retirement. Zhao Yang¡¯s career as a pro yer hadn¡¯t been short of mockery. There was little need to talk about Wang Jiexi, who had debuted in season three with him and was considered the most sessful pro yer second to Ye Xiu. To most people, there was nothing topare, what with Zhao Yang having never even experienced a single yoffs. Most people were more willing topare him to Yang Cong. Captain of 301 Degrees, the number one Assassin of the Alliance and also a third season debutant. Yang Cong was different from Wang Jiexi and Zhao Yang though. At first, Yang Cong hadn¡¯t stood out at all, but as he grew and developed, he slowly gained acknowledgement, and with him, 301 Degrees also grew as a team. This team was full of yers who, like Yang Cong, weren¡¯t eye-catching, but had a great grasp of the basics and trained themselves up step by step. Theycked natural talent, but made up for it with their diligence. They weren¡¯t a powerhouse, and didn¡¯t really have any sort of solid identity as a strong team, but they often managed to slip into the yoffs and could cause quite some trouble for any powerhouse. Inparison, Zhao Yang, who held everyone¡¯s expectations, had never drawn any doubt about his skill, but he had never managed to bring his team up to a breakthrough. And Seaside also had terrible management as a club, having managed to experience all the problems a club could experience: financial troubles, workce politics, etc. It was impressive that they had managed to hold on for so long. However, Zhao Yang was leaving now and no one would expect anything more from this team. Even though they had an All Star level ount, Boundless Sea, that they had put all their resources into making, Seaside¡¯s chaotic management meant that even an All Star ount wouldn¡¯t be enough to attract any talents. Zhao Yang¡¯s retirement press conference was very peaceful, and his career had been one entire awkward situation without anything worthmemorating. In the end, even Zhao Yang himself could only use "at least I got here and tried my best," toment on his seven years as a pro. After that, it was just the necessities like Seaside thanking him for all his hard work and what not. Another talented yer left, but like his career, his departure didn¡¯t have much of an effect on the Alliance as a whole. What people cared about most would always be the fight for the championship, and Seaside had never been a part of that. Their weakening would only let those in danger of relegation sigh in relief. Since there weren¡¯t any significant repercussions, Cheng Siyan ignored it after looking over the gist. It wasn¡¯t like she would be doing any of the interviewing regarding Zhao Yang¡¯s retirement. Cheng Siyan prepared to contact Fang Rui, but opened up Weibo beforehand, only to stare in shock at what she saw. The Weibo post by Fang Rui had exploded. Cheng Siyan had analyzed and guessed,ing to the conclusion that Fang Rui might want to leave. But she needed more resources before she could act on this because she was a news reporter. No normal person would need to show this form of integrity. After making their guess, they could just announce it freely, and then gossip. What was different though, was that many pro yers were also participating in this irresponsible gossiping. "What¡¯s wrong?" This sort of sincere and in inquiry came from Fang Rui¡¯s once teammate, Lin Jingyan. As old partners, they had quite a close rtionship, and would naturally show more worry for the other at times like this. However, most of thements were full of mockery, just to rile things up for entertainment. "What¡¯s wrong, shameless Fang? Has your shamelessness reached the point where Wind Howl can no longer endure it and has to get rid of you?" Void¡¯s Wu Yuce, a yer who had debuted the same season as Fang Rui, sent a not-so-sincere and caring question. "Senior Fang Rui¡¯s style really doesn¡¯t quite align with Wind Howl¡¯s current style!" Samsara¡¯s Jiang Botao used Wu Yuce¡¯s question to formte his ownment. Though he had only debuted a year after Fang Rui, he still politely called the other senior. "Wind Howl¡¯s high paced and efficient fighting style has ced constraints on the effectiveness of dirty y." The opinion from Tyranny¡¯s Zhang Xinjie was professional and concise, and after that, he didn¡¯t say a single extra word. "Tch, what¡¯s with all the useless chatter!" Huang Shaotian expressed, but hisment didn¡¯t end there. To avoid the 140 character word limit that was contraining him, Huang Shaotian had only used that as a title for his lengthy article that he attached to thement. Cheng Siyan subconsciously clicked into the article and was hit with exmation marks that took up a third of the article. Cheng Siyan skimmed a few lines before calmly closing the article. There was no need to read pure trash talk, and that "tch, what¡¯s with all the useless chatter" of Huang Shaotian¡¯s was the most irritating thing in sight. From Gods to rookies, there were many pro yers who joined in with the discussion. Aftermenting, they also reposted andmented on each other¡¯sments. Cheng Siyan had naturally followed all the pro yers with Weibo and ended up getting her screen flooded by said pro yers. The number of posts were still increasing by the minute. It was clear that these guys had gotten stirred up upon seeing Fang Rui¡¯s post in the morning. Just think of the hand speed they had; with every passing second, several new Weibo posts would appear. Cheng Siyan couldn¡¯t keep up at all. However, she refused to give up. The pure trash talk that most pro yers sent were worthless. Cheng Siyan wanted to see if any members of Wind Howl were joining in with the discussion. For a while, she hadpletely forgotten that she had nned to contact Fang Rui, the one who had started all this. But, as she continuously refreshed the screen, a Weibo post suddenly jumped out at her. "You don¡¯t have a future there. Why don¡¯t you pack up ande to Happy?" Weibo poster: Ye Xiu. Cheng Siyan was stunned. As for the reason, it was clear upon looking at Ye Xiu¡¯s Weibo ount. Ye Xiu¡¯s Weibo ount had been verified with his ID and had been created for a long time now. After so many years, his followers had rose to tens of millions. However, Follow: 0. Weibo: 0.* That meant, Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t used his Weibo at all since its creation. He had maintained his air of mystery and didn¡¯t appear in public in any form or manner. However, after establishing Happy and winning the Challenger League, Ye Xiu began to tread into this territory. He epted interviews and attended press conferences. In the past, he would¡¯ve never done any of these. Now, was he even using Weibo? For a moment, Cheng Siyan didn¡¯t even care about the contents of Ye Xiu¡¯s post, immediately heading for thements section where everyone was dumbstruck, half of them asking if his ount had been hacked... However, the pro yers had already begun rapidly reposting and trash talking Ye Xiu¡¯s post. The discussion surrounding Fang Rui had cooled down drastically. This reminded Cheng Siyan of a boss spawning. Only a boss spawning would immediately draw all aggro, no? "Holy crap, who on earth is this? Let me take a look!" Void¡¯s Li Xuan managed to get the first kill in trash talking. "Old Ye knows how to use Weibo? How long have you been learning? This is actually Mucheng, right? Mucheng, I see you!" Chu Yunxiu was the second. But she soon got a response back, Su Mucheng having reposted andmented on her Weibo: "I¡¯m over here!" "The great Ye Xiu has given his Weibo virginity that he¡¯s been protecting for all these years to Fang Rui. True love needs no exnation." Team Thunderp¡¯s Dai Yanqi courageously came up to tease Ye Xiu and immediately gained a wave of attention. "The truth..." "Exposed..." "Repost ten thousand times and your true love will be a reality,e on, everyone..." "Holy shit, if true lovees, then will Happy get yet another All Star?" The topic suddenly swerved back to the main road and everyone suddenly realized that this was an important question. Everyone had always looked at Happy as a grassroots team, a new team, a weak team. But now, they had Ye Xiu, they had Su Mucheng. That was already two All Stars. If Fang Rui really went, then that would be a three All Star yer team. How many teams like this were there in the Alliance? Even if their characters weren¡¯t the strongest, how many would dare leble them as a weak team? "Compared to Happy, Tiny Herb is the real best option." Wang Jiexi, who hadn¡¯t been seen at all during the trash talking, suddenly popped up then. "Are there even any spaces left in Tiny Herb? Why note to our Thunderp?" Xiao Shiqin suggested. "Come to Void, Void needs more shamelessness," Li Xuan added, but hisment came with mockery. It was clear that he was just here for fun and not really here to recruit. Fang Rui was a good yer, but they couldn¡¯t just try and take home every talent that seemed good. If you were going to take someone home, he or she had to be useful. If you were doing it for ornamental purposes, you might be willing, but Fang Rui might not! Cheng Siyan waspletely dumbstruck. By now, the only words that were actually relevant to Fang Rui were the nine words, "The weather has changed, my love has been exhausted." However, under this Weibo post, a recruitment war had erupted. Of course, there were plenty that were just there to trash talk or just for fun, but some teams truly could give Fang Rui a stable ce on their team. Chapter 1125: Confirmation Chapter 1125: Confirmation Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Everything on Weibo was pure nonsense... Cheng Siyan zoned out for a while before she came back to her senses. Everyone was just ying around, how could she possibly find what she wanted? This gave her a good reason though. If she had only relied on the nine words that Fang Rui posted on Weibo, then it would be inappropriate for her to ask for confirmation from Wind Howl. But because of the disturbances caused by the pro yers, this matter had developed to the point that tens of thousands of Glory fans were talking about this topic. If she didn¡¯t seek any information from Wind Howl, she wouldn¡¯t have the nosiness a qualified reporter should have. As a result, Cheng Siyan directly called Club Wind Howl. However, they denied knowing anything about Fang Rui¡¯s Weibo and asked her to wait for them to talk with Fang Rui. This seemed like a response to evade the problem, but that was the actual situation at Club Wind Howl. Fang Rui¡¯s Weibo had been postedte in the night, so the ensuing chaos had taken ce in the morning. Wind Howl had only found out then too. Wind Howl progressed very quickly with their investigation. First, they asked Fang Rui about the situation. His current situation in the team wasn¡¯t a secret, so they understood. After that, they consulted team captain Tang Hao for his opinion, who didn¡¯tpromise at all. He didn¡¯t have any intentions of forcing Fang Rui away, but he would definitely not give up on his ystyle. Fang Rui hoped he could bring out more of his abilities, but so did Tang Hao. ording to Tang Hao, catering to Fang Rui¡¯s style wouldn¡¯t allow him to perform to the best of his abilities, which was why he wasn¡¯t willing to back down. The club realized that things wouldn¡¯t be working out. Since Tang Hao and Fang Rui weren¡¯tpatible, they had to sacrifice one of them. Wind Howl made their decision instantly. Tang Hao was their ace they would be relying on for the future, so it was obvious that he couldn¡¯t leave. Although Fang Rui had been in the team for several years and was at the peak of his his career, he still had to operate around Tang Hao as the ace. If he couldn¡¯t bring out his worth then they could only say sorry to him. In the end, the boss of Wind Howl personally went to chat with Fang Rui and told him he was allowed to leave. As the number two in the team for the past five years, Wind Howl gave him the respect he deserved. Fang Rui wasn¡¯t surprised about the oue. After all, this problem hadn¡¯t just been a one-time issue, but one that hadsted throughout the entirest season. Neither of them were able to work it out during that entire time. This was probably the final hammer. "I understand, Ipletely understand. You don¡¯t need to say any more." Fang Rui smiled and didn¡¯t listen to the boss¡¯ exnation any further. He knew that the club was without a choice as well. "Alright!" The boss of Wind Howl didn¡¯t insist on exining. "Wherever you want to go, we¡¯ll try to make things as convenient as possible for you." "Hm... let me think about it!" Fang Rui spoke. "That¡¯s fine, we have time." The boss of Wind Howl said. Indeed, they had time. The transfer window had only opened for half a month. Apart from Excellent Era¡¯srge clean-out so far, there were no heavyweight transfers. Where should I go? Aftering out from the boss¡¯s office, Fang Rui was depressed. He had expected this oue, but that didn¡¯t mean he was ready for it. He actually had to leave Wind Howl, the team he had yed on for five years. Perhaps, five years was only a small part of a person¡¯s life, but for many pro yers, it might very well be all of it. Fang Rui believed his situation wasn¡¯t bad because the five years that had passed were only a phase in his career. He only needed to find somewhere else and start a new chapter. But where should he go? Fang Rui thought to himself as he grabbed out his phone. He didn¡¯t check his phone sincest night, so when he turned it on, someone happened to give a call. He checked his phone and realised it was Cheng Siyan, the team¡¯s reporter from Esports Home. Fang Rui predicted what she would ask, but there was no point in hiding from a forting reality. He picked up the phone. "Are you really leaving?" Cheng Siyan finally waited for Fang Rui to power on his phone, and ended up hearing the exact news. "Yeah! I¡¯m leaving..." Fang Rui said. His eyes started to look around again. "Where are you nning to go?" Cheng Siyan asked. "I haven¡¯t decided yet..." Fang Rui said. "There were a lot of teams inviting you on Weibo!" Cheng Siyan half-joked. The trash talk on Weibo shouldn¡¯t be taken seriously. "Weibo?" Fang Rui was at loss. "What, you haven¡¯t checked it yet?" Cheng Siyan asked. "Nope!" Fang Rui said. "Go have a look, it¡¯s very... interesting." Cheng Siyan could onlye up with this word. "Even Ye Xiumented on your Weibo." "Ye Xiu?" Fang Rui was shocked. "He invited you to Happy!" Cheng Siyan said. "Happy?" Fang Rui started to ponder. "Go have a look!" Cheng Siyan said. Team Happy was scrolling through Weibo instead of ying the game in the morning, which was a rarity for them. But in reality, Ye Xiu left after casually leaving the yful message. Guan Rongfei, who hadn¡¯t slept for the whole night, had something important to discuss with him! Happy still needed to collect their reward for killing the Ghost King from Ghost Lair! Since they could pick their own materials as their reward, it was obvious that they would ask for the opinion of Guan Rongfei, the senior in charge of Happy¡¯s logistics. Since Guan Rongfei was most interested and passionate about the Myriad Manifestation Umbre, he was resolute in selecting materials to upgrade the umbre. However, in order to upgrade Myriad Manifestation Umbre to Level 75, Guan Rongfei¡¯s n needed him to only use rare materials. The consumption was excessive, so he was hesitating on which materials to pick and prioritize. They didn¡¯t immediately log outst night because they were waiting for Guan Rongfei to reach a conclusion before collecting the prize. After they had waited for half an hour, they couldn¡¯t help but return to their rooms to rest. But after they had returned in the morning, they found Guan Rongfei in front of theputer in the exact same position asst night. His screen was filled with documents and the ground was covered in drafts. This guy didn¡¯t know which method he should use to treasure this rare prize of self-selected materials, so he even went as far as to stay up the whole night. What was even more tragic was that he still couldn¡¯te up with a conclusion after staying up all night. "Rest for now, we¡¯re not in a hurry." Ye Xiu said. They still had a lot of time left to collect their reward. "Shush shush, I¡¯m about to have an idea." Guan Rongfei stared at the screen and ignored Ye Xiu¡¯s suggestion. Ye Xiu could only leave. After that, Su Mucheng happened to find some gossip as she casually scrolled through her Weibo. Ye Xiu went to have a look and also wrote something. Ye Xiu posting on his Weibo immediately became an even hotter topic than Fang Rui¡¯s transfer. Inparison, the news about Zhao Yang¡¯s retirement became even colder. After many of the pro yers shared the news along with a few lines of blessings, nothing else was said. After all, retiring was an emotional event. What made it worse was that Zhao Yang¡¯s career was quite tragic. Even if a person was extremely dirty, shameless, or inhuman, they wouldn¡¯t have the energy to ridicule Zhao Yang. Although they were opponents onstage, they were still friends outside of the match. It didn¡¯t matter whether one was close or distant, when he retired, it meant a permanent departure. They would never see this person on stage again in the future. During this time, everyone shared the same emotions. Goodbye! You¡¯ll be missed! Blessings! Good luck! Apart from these words, what else could be said? That was why Fang Rui¡¯s four-word post and five-word reply on his Weibo were able to stir up such a big reaction between the professional yers. Even if he were going to transfer, who hadn¡¯t witnessed this before? When had something like this ever caused so much excitement on Weibo? This situation was in fact an excuse that allowed them to shift their attention as well as let out their emotions. Perhaps retiring was even more saddening for them than death. None of them wanted to retire, nor would they want to see anyone else retire. Unfortunately, this was a point in life in which each of them had to face. It would happen sooner orter, just like how everyone¡¯s life would eventually wither away. As a result, everyone messed around with Fang Rui. When they discovered Ye Xiu had posted, they also started to mess with him too. However, Ye Xiu was called over by Guan Rongfei, who said he had an idea and wanted Ye Xiu to give advice. "Go ahead," Ye Xiu said after he came over. "These." Guan Rongfei handed a piece of scratch paper to Ye Xiu, which had his requirements written illegibly and spaced out. The reward for this extra event was to have each of the five members select five materials, as well as a piece of Orange equipment. In total, that would be 25 materials and five pieces of Orange equipments. What Guan Rongfei had been trying so hard to n was obviously the materials. What surprised Ye Xiu was that he even spent a whole night thinking about it. If it were up to him, he would have picked materials with higher priority. It shouldn¡¯t be this hard to pick, right? But when Ye Xiu received and looked over the messy list written by Guan Rongfei, he couldn¡¯t understand his reasoning. "I think these should be enough," Guan Rongfei said. "Enough? What¡¯s enough?" Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t understand. "I want to do an experiment," Guan Rongfei said. "Experiment?" Ye Xiu said. "Hm... an important experiment that will determine my n for the Myriad Manifestation Umbre. Only if this works can the Myriad Manifestation Umbre continue with the established n. If not, I¡¯m afraid I will need to make adjustments," Guan Rongfei said. "What experiment? You¡¯ve never mentioned it before." Ye Xiu said. "You¡¯ll know soon enough," Guan Rongfei said. "Then what am I supposed to look at?" Ye Xiu asked, holding up the ragged piece of scratch paper. "Look? Who told you to look? Take the list of items and bring me the materials!" Guan Rongfei said. Ye Xiu¡¯s face darkened. After all this time, this master hadn¡¯t called him over for advice, but rather for him to go over and get the materials. "Right, I¡¯ll collect the rewards. Are you about to start?" Ye Xiu said. "No no, I have to rest for a while. Collect it and leave it there for now, I¡¯ll deal with it at night. This must not go wrong." Guan Rongfei ended up talking to himself when he reached the end of his sentence. He then left without looking at Ye Xiu. This wasn¡¯t the first day that Ye Xiu had met him, so he wasn¡¯t surprised by his attitude. He took out the list of items and collected five materials for each of the five characters who participated in yesterday¡¯s battle. After he collected them ording to the list, he transferred them all to Lord Grim¡¯s ount for safekeeping. They were upgrading the Myriad Manifestation Umbre, so it was obvious that they would be using Lord Grim¡¯s ount. After that, new information about Fang Rui came out. After Club Wind Howl had finished sorting out the internal problems, they officially announced and confirmed that Fang Rui would be leaving the team this summer. Chapter 1126: Boundless Sea Chapter 1126: Boundless Sea Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The news was released on Team Wind Howl¡¯s official Weibo, so the pro yers who were currently active on Weibo were the first to know. Fang Rui was really going to transfer? Everyone was stunned. They were just joking around earlier, who would have thought that the news was actually true? Transfers were a different kind of departure. Even though it wasn¡¯t a permanent farewell like retirement was, but to be teammates one day and opponents the next wasn¡¯t a pleasant feeling. Professional spirit, professionalism. It sounded simple, but everyone was human, and what kind of human didn¡¯t have emotions? The so-called professionalism was, at its core, simply the ability to control and control one¡¯s emotions. Perhaps some people might enjoy leaving their original team and leap towards the future. But Fang Rui, everyone believed, was not that kind of person. Everyone saw and understood the problems between Fang Rui and Wind Howl. He only left out of helplessness. He personally felt wronged, and the team also felt that it was a pity too. So as soon as the news was revealed to be true, people couldn¡¯t joke any longer. After seeing that this news was confirmed, Chen Guo suddenly became nervous. "Can we get him to our team?" Chen Guo asked. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. "You can¡¯t just toss a good vegetable into our basket as soon as you see it! You have to see if it fits in or not. After all, we¡¯re not a recycling station." Recycling station... A recycling station is for trash, okay? This is an All Star we¡¯re talking about here! Chen Guo resisted the urge toin aloud. "We don¡¯t need his dirty ying?" But as soon as the words left her mouth, Chen Guo stopped. She looked at Ye Xiu. And then she looked over at Wei Chen, who was casually dangling a slipper from one foot as he sat in front of hisputer, smoking a cigarette. Happy mightck many things, but dirty y certainly wasn¡¯t one of them. What was the point in getting Fang Rui over here? Compete to see who could be the most shameless? Make a team that had shamelessness as its core ystyle, once and for all? Just thinking about organizing a team like that, Chen Guo couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Let¡¯s just pass on him, she thought. But after Ye Xiu finished, he immediately went back to join in on the fun. Because the news was confirmed, the Weibo war that had entertained countless fans had suddenly quieted down. But in this calm, Ye Xiu, theat man with ten million followers, zero following, and one post, suddenly made his second post. "So you¡¯re really transferring? Happy is absolutely your best choice. Team of champions, master of kings!" Fuck! You just couldn¡¯t resist? A team that just emerged from the Challenger League was a "team of champions, master of kings"? Then what did that make everyone else? "Tiny Herb, winner of two championships." Wang Jiexi wrote in an entirely neutral tone. Now that Excellent Era was no longer in the Alliance, two-time champion was an extremely impressive aplishment. "Samsara, winner of two championships in a row." Jiang Botao¡¯s follow-up was immediate. Repeating Wang Jiexi¡¯s words but adding "in a row" immediately made this aplishment seem that much greater. "Tiny Herb wasn¡¯t able to defend their title because they lost to the number one team in the universe, Blue Rain!" As expected of the master opportunist Huang Shaotian, he seized the chance to interject with his extraordinary hand speed. Blue Rain¡¯s sole championship, originally seemingly weaker than the others, was suddenly lifted in importance. "Tyranny has your oldest and most familiar partner." Zhang Jiale also joined in on the fun, ying the emotion card because of Lin Jingyan¡¯s presence in the team. "Yup, really quite old..." Then someone below immediately came out of nowhere and made this reply. Zhang Jiale was so mad he wanted to spit blood, but it was just an ordinary yer, how could he get into an argument with someone like that? In an instant, Weibo was suddenly lively again. But it was still unclear as to which, if any, of these teams were serious in theirments. Because of Fang Rui¡¯s skill and status, if he transferred to another team, there was no way he would just be a substitute. He himself wouldn¡¯t be willing, and it would be a waste for the team. His arrival would require his new team to undergo a huge readjustment, and this wasn¡¯t something that could be rified in just a few words. When a team invited a new yer, they would first perform thorough analysis and observation of the yer. As Ye Xiu said, it wasn¡¯t a matter of tossing all the good vegetables into the basket, you had to see if you could use this vegetable to create a suitable taste. After Fang Rui¡¯s confirmed transfer, there were immediately people pulling him this way and that, but it was impossible to gauge their sincerity. Those that were actually interested in Fang Rui were likely gathered in intense discussion among the entire team. This was no small matter. After people chattered on Weibo for a while longer, it finally quieted down once and for all. To make a deal right here right now was obviously impossible. Fang Rui was going to transfer, but where he would end up wasn¡¯t something that could be decided in a short amount of time. However, as Chen Guo watched Ye Xiu rile up the other pros, she suddenly started wondering again. Other teams had managers and bosses and many departments, all of which would need to be consulted for a matter like this. But Happy wasn¡¯t soplex and didn¡¯t have so many workers. She, the boss, was the "tossing good vegetables into basket" type of person as Ye Xiu put it, and the others like Tang Rou and Steamed Bun were just rookies and didn¡¯t have much to contribute on this end. So for issues like this, Ye Xiu was essentially the sole decision-maker, with Wei Chen asionally giving his opinions from the side. The other pro yers were just ying around; their words didn¡¯t have any weight. But Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t the same, because in practice, he held the same power in Happy as Lou Guanning did in Heavenly Swords. They were each a pro yer, but also the decision-making boss. "This Fang Rui, do we want him or not?" Chen Guo asked. "We don¡¯t," Ye Xiu said, smiling as he shook his head. "Wouldn¡¯t he raise the ability of our team?" Chen Guo asked. All this time, she was trying to learn more. Although her ability at ying Glory probably wouldn¡¯t improve, she wanted to increase her knowledge and analytic ability to be apetent leader of Team Happy. "He would," Ye Xiu said. "For a yer with his skill, as long as you give him enough freedom, he would raise the ability of any team. But for us, his rtive value is too low. An All Star yer, and we¡¯d have to get him an All Star ount, how much investment would that take? And there¡¯s the price of his contract, too. If we did this, we¡¯d be putting all of our eggs in one basket. There¡¯s no need for us to be stuck on this one tree for so long." After hearing this, Chen Guo understood. In the end, it came down to the fact that Happy didn¡¯t have enough funds. The 5 million award from winning the Challenger League was already split among all the yers, and as for the other funds from broadcasting and sponsorship deals and such, Happy currently had around 12 million in usable funds. Wei Chen also had 18 million himself, and he had said that this was his investment in the team and avable to use. But neither Chen Guo nor Ye Xiu wanted to use Wei Chen¡¯s personal money. 12 million... Since Fang Rui was already confirmed to be leaving Wind Howl, then even though he was an All Star, the price wouldn¡¯t be too high. But if Fang Rui were toe, he would have to have a suitable ount. If they also wanted to get the All Star character Doubtful Demon, then 12 million might be barely enough, if that. And there was no way that Fang Rui would be like Ye Xiu and the others, who yed without caring about ie. He would definitely want apetitive contract. Fang Rui currently had an annual sry of 650,000 with Wind Howl, since he was still in his prime. He wasn¡¯t being transferred because of declining skill, so there was no reason for him to shrink his contract. With all of that, even if Happy were to tap into Wei Chen¡¯s 18 million, getting Fang Rui over would really put Happy into a predicament. Happy also had daily expenses, and all of its existing members still had to signpetitive contracts. Wu Chen needed a sry for managing the guild too. And there was still the issue of ack of a stadium, which Happy had yet to resolve. "Then what are you still causing this ruckus here for?" After thinking over all of that, Chen Guo knew they wouldn¡¯t be able to get Fang Rui. But she also didn¡¯t believe that Ye Xiu was just doing this all for fun - this guy always did things with a purpose. "Haha. Let everyone have some fun together!" Ye Xiu said. "And then?" Chen Guo wasn¡¯t discouraged. Ye Xiu definitely had an ulterior motive. Indeed, on Ye Xiu¡¯s screen was a page disying news of Zhao Yang¡¯s retirement. "We can think about getting the character Boundless Sea." "Boundless Sea, Qi Master? Do we need it?" Chen Guo was surprised. "It¡¯s at least more reliable than trying to get Fang Rui," said Ye Xiu. "Would Seaside let the ount go just like that?" Chen Guo asked. Boundless Sea had special significance to Seaside. It was like One Autumn Leaf and Excellent Era, or Varia and Tiny Herb. The value of such a character wasn¡¯t just in the power of the character or its equipment - this was a team¡¯s soul and core. One would have to buy the other party¡¯s feelings and memories with this ount as well, and the price for that would only ever be high, never low. "I think there should be a chance," Ye Xiu said. "Why?" "If Seaside still had strong aspirations, I think that they wouldn¡¯t have had Zhao Yang retire just like this," said Ye Xiu. After all, Wang Jiexi and Yang Cong, who had debuted the same year as Zhao Yang, were both still fighting. But a team without aspiration would let their core yer retire; a team without aspiration, simrly, wouldn¡¯t needlessly cling to their core character. Ye Xiu understood this. While others were still discussing as to which Qi Master yer Seaside would recruit to rece Zhao Yang, he was pondering as to how to obtain Seaside¡¯s core character for Happy. "Mm... what if other teams think the same thing and try topete for it?" Chen Guo asked. Transferring ounts wasn¡¯t asplex a process as transferring yers, since there were no personal preferences involved. ounts weren¡¯t alive, the clubs could sell them wherever they wanted. So if there waspetition, the price would just go up. This was therefore a difficult issue for Happy. "Haha, think about it," Ye Xiuughed. "Among the current powerhouse teams, which ones have Qi Masters on their main roster?" Chen Guo blinked. With this question, the first team that popped into her mind was actually Excellent Era. yer Guo Yang, character Qi Breaker, a first-string member of Excellent Era. Chen Guo had been a fan of Excellent Era, so she was of course familiar with him. But then... "Wind Howl and Blue Rain." Ye Xiu answered for Chen Guo. "Last season, of the eight yoff teams, only these two teams had Qi Masters in their rosters. Wind Howl¡¯s Qi Master was from Excellent Era, this wasn¡¯t a ss they originally had. He didn¡¯t integrate well over the past season, he often couldn¡¯t contribute much, so it¡¯s more likely that Wind Howl would give up on their Qi Master. As for Blue Rain, their Qi Master Receding Tides is fairly strong, so they might want to buy some equipment that they don¡¯t already have off Boundless Sea. But they probably wouldn¡¯t directly incorporate Boundless Sea into their team, that sort of base level change isn¡¯t their style." "So that¡¯s to say, we don¡¯t have any bigpetitors when ites to Boundless Sea?" Chen Guo said. Chapter 1127: Guan Rongfei’s Experiment Chapter 1127: Guan Rongfei¡¯s Experiment Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The news about the two All Stars meant that this day was fated to be no ordinary day. However, for many, business had to continue as usual. Today was the seventh andst day of the Ghost Parade. Since luck was crucial in the Ghost Parade, everyone¡¯s ranking fluctuated. However, due to the immense difference in the skill level between pro yers and normal yers, the effects of luck between the two were eliminated. The daily and overall rankings were dominated by pro yers. Thest day. On the overall rankings, Deception still held the first ce. Those who managed to rank at the top of the overall rankings had great luck over all six days of the event. Out of over a hundred pro yers, the only two who had continuous good luck was Mo Fan at first ce and Zhang Jiale at second. As for the pro ounts after them, they had two or three days of bad luck, resulting in arge gap between their scores. It seemed that the first ce overall would be one of these two. However, the current situation had Zhang Jiale almost crying. Second! Second again! He was second even in an online event; what kind of fate was this? Zhang Jiale was close to vomiting. Why did this world taunt him like this? Zhang Jiale clenched his fist, sat in front of hisputer and waiting for thest day of the event to start. But, something like luck couldn¡¯t be changed just by being diligent! At exactly seven PM, the event began. On thest day, the number of ghosts had reached an unprecedented peak, and the yers were immediately thrown into anxious hurrying. Zhang Jiale wanted to get first ce, so Tyrannical Ambition would naturally provide him with support. For example, from the very beginning, they had arranged for helpers around Dazzling Hundred Blossoms who would help him find ghosts. With help, Zhang Jiale had gotten off to a good start. However, after that wave, the effects of his helpers had weakened, because they also relied on luck to find ghosts. Having more people didn¡¯t mean having better luck. Though spreading out would increase their chances, as they spread out further and further, it became impossible for Dazzling Hundred Blossoms to run between them. In the end, he still had to rely on himself. Zhang Jiale had Dazzling Hundred Blossoms dart about before slowlying to a realization that he had been overtaken with bad luck. His search for ghosts was extremely unsessful. Zhang Jiale could only hope that Deception was having an equally difficult time, but when he took a look at the ranking, Deception was still above him and had gained an evenrger lead. Apart from raising a monster, there was no other way to turn the tides. Tyranny had a monster-feeding team, carefully and quietly preparing to raise one. They didn¡¯t need it to be anything amazing, just enough to send Dazzling Hundred Blossoms to first ce. However, the guilds all knew to be aware of this sort of thing, so it was very hard to hide one. In the end, Zhang Jiale received a message saying that their monster had been found and they had been forced to kill it. It was better than feeding it to their opponents. There was nothing more he could do. Looking at the rankings, Zhang Jiale sighed. His luck was really quite abysmal today. In the daily rankings, he hadn¡¯t even managed to squeeze into the top five. On the other hand, Deception was sittingfortably at third ce, fortune still in his favor. There was really no helping with something like luck. The number of ghosts was continuously decreasing. After the easter egg had been triggered yesterday, the guilds all hoped they would get another chance. Thus, thepetition for ghosts was even more intense. What mattered first and foremost wasn¡¯t if they could find all the ghosts, but maintaining a spot in the top five, or else they wouldn¡¯t even have a chance. At ten that night, the number of ghosts fell to a two digit number and by then, the top five positions were stable already. Deception was still third, and everyone could tell that this was a guy whose luck had persisted for all seven days, much to their envy. Apart from him, the first, second, fourth and fifth were Blossoming Chaos, Angelica, Firebird Messenger, and Combat Form respectively. Blossoming Chaos was Yu Feng and Angelica was Xu Bin, two All Star level yers. Firebird Messenger was Thunderp¡¯s Dai Yanqi, the runner up for Best Rookie of the eighth season, and an Elementalist like the one who had ended up with the award, Zhao Yuzhe. As for Combat Form... this character had appeared in the top five for the first time, but had been noticed long ago by everyone. After all, the skill difference between normal yers and pro yers was very apparent. This person was definitely pro level. Not many were familiar with this character, but everyone knew that this was a young man from the old Excellent Era called Qiu Fei. Excellent Era had already fallen, so why was he still here? No one would hold in this curiosity for a full seven days. They had gone to check when they first started wondering. It was then that they had found out that Excellent Era was still there. Excellent Era had survived, but it no longer held any of its previous splendor. The new owner clearly didn¡¯t have all that many funds, and the Excellent Era he had bought was basically just a skeleton. However, there were two very clear points to this. Of the original yers of Excellent Era, he had managed to keep the young man called Qiu Fei as well as his Battle Mage Combat Form. In addition, he had managed to retain Excellent Dynasty. This Excellent Era was clearly not a powerhouse anymore, but they didn¡¯t seem to be nearly as weak as a grassroots team. Just what Excellent Dynasty could aplish alone was impressive. The yers remaining in Excellent Era were extremely united and loyal, especially after the dire situation they had gone through. They would work hard to bring Excellent Era back off the ground. Maybe it wouldn¡¯t be long before they would face Excellent Era on the battlefield again. That was what many people thought, but no one voiced it. The number of ghosts continued to decrease at a slower and slower rate. In the past, pro yers would have logged off by now. What little was remaining wouldn¡¯t be able to do much to their score. However, now that they knew of the existence of the easter egg, the top five pro yers would stay for longer, until the event ended. By 11:23, the number of ghosts paused at three. There was three left, thirty-seven minutes left! The top five had already started forming parties, yet as time ticked by, the number three never changed. Even until the end, when midnight struck and the event ended, the easter egg quest had never been triggered. On the final overall rankings, Deception stood at first ce, Dazzling Hundred Blossoms at second. However, the halo of second ce clearly overpowered first ce. This was because Dazzling Hundred Blossoms was Zhang Jiale, the guy who had gotten who knew how many second ces. Although everyone knew that Zhang Jiale would be upset at this result, many people still came toment over it. However, Zhang Jiale had already logged off by then. Everyone had imed their daily ranking prizes daily. The overall ranking prizes on thest day were, naturally, the best. The number one Deception had obtained three pieces of level 75 Orange equipment, fifteen rare materials, thirty Fuji Heaven Stones that could be used to repair the durability of level 75 weapons, a fifty point skill book, and a significant amount of gold. The other characters also gained rewards proportional to their final rankings. However, currently, at Team Happy, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t have the time to spare for these rewards, because after sleeping a whole day, Guan Rongfei had finallye back. Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t forgotten that this guy had said he needed to conduct an extremely important experiment. "Have you gathered all the materials?" As expected, that was the first thing Guan Rongfei asked. "Everything¡¯s been prepared." Ye Xiu followed him to the R&D room. Guan Rongfei didn¡¯t stop him. The others were curious but had the rity of mind to not follow them inside, whispering to each other outside. "What sort of experiment is it?" Seeing Guan Rongfei sit and turn on theptop, Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t help but ask this. "I¡¯m trying to create a bonus effect," Guan Rongfei said. "What effect?" Ye Xiu was stunned. The effects on a piece of equipment would naturally determine what use the equipment had. In creating Silver weaponry, usually, the yers themselves would ask for the effect they wanted and then the R&D team would go about trying to create it. Of course, rookies probably wouldn¡¯t have this sort of treatment and could only do their best to adapt to the current equipment and ounts in the club. However, Ye Xiu, no matter what, had the right to dictate what sort of equipment he had. Thus, the current situation was rather strange. Guan Rongfei was dead set on creating an effect, but Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know what it was. None of the effects he had suggested before required so much. Twenty-five pieces of rare materials! "Lowering the level requirement." Guan Rongfei didn¡¯t bother to act mysterious and gave Ye Xiu the information he wanted. "Lower the level requirement?" Ye Xiu naturally understood what this effect was, but, "Why would we want..." "I¡¯m going to upgrade the Myriad Manifestations Umbre directly to level 80!" Before Ye Xiu finished his question, Guan Rongfei gave him his answer. "Upgrade to level 80?" Ye Xiu was dumbstruck. Apart from someone like Guan Rongfei, very rarely did people manage to surprise him so. Currently, characters only went up to level 75. If the Myriad Manifestations Umbre was upgraded to level 80, then it would be impossible to equip. Thus, it needed the effect of lowering the level requirement. This effect was rathermon on usual equipment, but the pro circle had probably never looked into creating such an effect. This was because this was an effect used while still levelling up. For characters that were at max level, it was useless. However, Guan Rongfei said that he could create level 80 equipment when the level limit was still 75. Then that effect would naturally be key. "You¡¯re crazy, how is that possible?" Ye Xiu was simply surprised, but he had no doubt that it was possible because he believed in Guan Rongfei¡¯s ability. If the other brought it up, then there was a possibility. "It¡¯s impossible for other equipment, but not for the Myriad Manifestations Umbre," Guan Rongfei said. "Why?" "This is something I¡¯ve researched for a long time, but I haven¡¯t managed to find a way to realize it on any piece of equipment. I¡¯ve realized that what was preventing any breakthrough was the fact that there were too few materials used to make the equipment, so it doesn¡¯t have the ability to create such a powerful effect. However, the Myriad Manifestations Umbre, this extremelyplex piece of equipment can¡¯t bepared to normal equipment. After careful study of the materials, I believe that the Myriad Manifestations Umbre can breakthrough to level 80. However, before that, I have to test out creating the effect of ¡¯lowering the level requirement by 5¡¯ with level 75 materials." "Alright! Go ahead!" Ye Xiu handed over Lord Grim¡¯s ount card. Guan Rongfei logged in and went directly for the equipment editor. He was much more familiar with the operation of the equipment editor than Ye Xiu. "I¡¯m going to start now." After thatst sentence, Guan Rongfei focused on operating the editor. Chapter 1128: Former Teammate Chapter 1128: Former Teammate Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Ye Xiu and Guan Rongfei shut themselves in the R&D room. Although no one else went to watch, they were all very curious as to what the result would be. So, even though Ghost Parade had ended, everyone lingered in the training room. After tossing around some random guesses without much sess, everyone quickly started talking about what had happened today. "Seeing him stirring up all that ruckus, I thought he wanted to try and get Fang Rui over here. But in the end, it turned out he was after Boundless Sea," Chen Guo said, with a bit of resentment at Ye Xiu¡¯s sneakiness. "Boundless Sea? The Qi Master?" That caught Wei Chen¡¯s attention, and he nced over at Su Mucheng. After hearing Chen Guo speak, Su Mucheng also lifted her head, and it looked like there was something on her mind. "Yeah! He said that the current strong teams wouldn¡¯t be interested in Boundless Sea, so it¡¯d be easier for us topete." Chen Guo said. "Is that the only reason?" Wei Chen smiled. "Is it not?" Chen Guo was puzzled. "Weren¡¯t you an Excellent Era fan in the past?" Wei Chen asked. "Huh?" Chen Guo was thrown off by this seemingly unrted question. "A fan of Ye Qiu?" Wei Chen continued to ask. "Um..." Chen Guo¡¯s reply was vague. Now that she was familiar with Ye Xiu, if she admitted this, wouldn¡¯t that boost his ego? Chen Guo didn¡¯t want to make him even more arrogant! But she had no way of denying the reality of her past. "Then when Excellent Era won three championships in a row, don¡¯t you know who the partner standing by Ye Xiu¡¯s side was?" "Huh?" Chen Guo had to think. In reality, by the time she had be a fan of Excellent Era, their dynasty had already ended. And the first yer she had liked wasn¡¯t Ye Xiu, but Su Mucheng. Her support for Ye Xiu and Excellent Era didn¡¯te until after she had be a fan of Su Mucheng. Of course, as a fan of Excellent Era, she couldn¡¯tpletely forget about Excellent Era¡¯s golden age of three championships. With Wei Chen¡¯s reminder, she suddenly remembered. When Excellent Era won three championships in a row, Team Excellent Era did not yet have Su Mucheng. They didn¡¯t have Dancing Rain, nor did they have a Launcher. However, One Autumn Leaf didn¡¯t fight alone. In that era, standing by his side were his reliable teammates, and the one that was mentioned the most was a yer named Wu Xuefeng. And this yer¡¯s ss was Qi Master, ount Qi Breaker. All of this suddenly surfaced in Chen Guo¡¯s mind. One Autumn Leaf, Qi Breaker, the partnership that had dominated the Alliance for three years. Launcher? That only came after. The first character who had stood beside the Battle God was a Qi Master! Wu Xuefeng retired after Excellent Era¡¯s three championships. Chen Guo, who had only be a fan afterwards, had only heard mention of his name. But even just hearing about this was enough to get one fired up. Ye Xiu intended to get a Qi Master, and Chen Guo now felt the significance behind that. "Is Wu Xuefeng returning?" Chen Guo was excited. The partnership that had swept the Alliance for three years, if it could be recreated, then how thrilling would that be? But Chen Guo had forgotten, the character that Ye Xiu now controlled was no longer the Battle Mage One Autumn Leaf. "Him? Probably not!" As a first-generation yer, Wei Chen of course knew Wu Xuefeng personally. "Why not?" asked Chen Guo. "Not long after retiring, he went abroad. Never heard any news about him again," said Wei Chen. "Maybe Ye Xiu contacted him?" Chen Guo said. "Even if he did, you shouldn¡¯t be too excited. That guy¡¯s even older than me! Otherwise why else would he retire? Although he was very lucky, he had Ye Xiu beside him. His slipping condition waspletely hidden by Ye Xiu¡¯s continual improvement. Damn, if I¡¯d been in Excellent Era then, maybe I also could have stumbled upon three championships." There was a trace of envy and indignance in Wei Chen¡¯s words. Chen Guo processed this information. She didn¡¯t say anything at first, but instead searched up Wu Xuefeng¡¯s name on the Inte. Chen Guo realized that she knew very little about this former Excellent Era yer. When speaking of Excellent Era¡¯s championship days, people generally only talked about Ye Xiu and his One Autumn Leaf, and Chen Guo was like everyone else, only paying attention to the Battle God. There wasn¡¯t too much information online about Wu Xuefeng. After all, the Alliance was still being established during that period and hadn¡¯t reached the level of influence it had now. Back then, the Glory pro scene was very small. However, the development of the Glory Alliance was incredibly rapid, which was evident from the increasing amount of news from each season as the years progressed. Season 3, another championship, establishing a dynasty, there was much discussion about these topics. But as for topics about Wu Xuefeng, Chen Guo didn¡¯t see the respect given to a hero. More people discussed his luck, the luck of bing Ye Xiu¡¯s helper. "If I¡¯d been in Excellent Era, maybe I also could have stumbled upon three championships." Chen Guo discovered that Wei Chen¡¯s statement just now was a popr sentiment back then. Even an ordinary yer dared say this. This was a greatpliment to Ye Xiu¡¯s strength, but it was disrespectful toward Wu Xuefeng and the other members of Excellent Era. Sadly, Chen Guo searched for quite a while, but couldn¡¯t find an honest and reliable analysis. "It wasn¡¯t like that." At this moment, Su Mucheng¡¯s voice came from right next to her. Chen Guo turned her head, and saw that Su Mucheng was also looking at the archived news on the screen. "Wu Xuefeng was an outstanding yer," Su Mucheng said. "Without him, Excellent Era wouldn¡¯t have won its three championships." "Ye Xiu said this?" Chen Guo asked. Su Mucheng nodded. "Then would hee back?" Chen Guo asked, pointing at Wu Xuefeng¡¯s name on her screen. "Don¡¯t know." Su Mucheng shook her head. No one knew. And the one who had the most direct interactions with Wu Xuefeng, aside from Ye Xiu, was of course Wei Chen. "That guy..." After being asked, Wei Chen began to search through his memories. "He was truly a guy who relied on his brain and not his hands to fight matches. That might be the reason why he maintained his condition better than I did, even though he was clearly older than me!" Wei Chen gave his serious opinion, which showed that his "if I¡¯d been in Excellent Era" statement was just his automatic trash talk. He didn¡¯t disregard Wu Xuefeng¡¯s personal contributions to Excellent Era¡¯s sess. "He used his brain?" "Experience. Awareness. urate judgment. Precise technique," Wei Chen said. "Then why did he retire?" Chen Guo asked. "Please, his condition was only a little better than mine! His age was hanging right there. To be able to y those three years was already his limit," Wei Chen said. After he said that, Wei Chen crouched in front of theputer. "There should still be some old match videos of him online!" There really weren¡¯t many recordings from matches that had urred years and years ago. But Excellent Era was at the peak back then, so their matches were more likely to be recorded and thusparably easier to find now. Wei Chen soon found one, and Chen Guo realized that it was actually a video she had watched before. But just looking at the title of the video, it was obvious that this video wasn¡¯t saved to remember Wu Xuefeng. Ye Qiu, One Autumn Leaf. It seemed as though the Excellent Era of that time period had left behind only these two names. And Chen Guo had been the same, only paying attention to the Battle God¡¯s ying andpletely forgetting about the Battle God¡¯s teammates. Was there some stand-out performance in this match? Chen Guo had no recollection. The video quickly began ying. Although the quality wasn¡¯t very good, Chen Guo still immediately found One Autumn Leaf. But what about Wu Xuefeng¡¯s Qi Breaker? "Hm, seems like he¡¯s not in view right now..." Wei Chen said, regretful. Soon, the two teams in the video beganunching attacks. Excellent Era¡¯s opponent in this match was a team formerly at the summit, Royal Style. Peaceful Hermit! Chen Guo quickly discovered another God-level character. The scythe in his hand shed with the light and fire of vanquishing demons. A Spirit Guidance was used, and a twisting arc flew into the midst of Excellent Era¡¯s formation. Open battle! Chen Guo became entirely engrossed in the God-level faceoff between One Autumn Leaf and Peaceful Hermit, until Wei Chen suddenly pointed at the screen and shouted, "He appeared! Right there!" "Ah?" Chen Guo shook herself as though awakening from a dream, and remembered why she was watching this video in the first ce. Qi Breaker finally appeared on screen. He was currently moving around constantly, his body asionally vanishing from view. Because the video was entirely focused on Ye Xiu and One Autumn Leaf, the camera didn¡¯t move to follow anyone else. "How sneaky!" This was Wei Chen¡¯s appraisal of Qi Breaker¡¯s changing position. "Did he also y dirty?" asked Chen Guo. "Not exactly." said Wei Chen. "His ystyle was whatever suited the situation best." The screen still showed the fight between One Autumn Leaf and Peaceful Hermit. But suddenly, Peaceful Hermit flew horizontally, out of view. The camera immediately swiveled to follow, and so Chen Guo saw that Qi Breaker had used a Cloud Grasping Fist to abruptly pull Peaceful Hermit away from the middle of his fierce battle with One Autumn Leaf. "Fuck, what a pig of a teammate!!!" A scrollingment** suddenly appeared onscreen. "He interrupted One Autumn Leaf¡¯s attack rhythm, how overbearing!" "His brain must be underwater." Before the fourthment could appear, Wei Chen turned off the scrollingments. "A bunch of idiots," he scoffed. "Just now, if Qi Breaker hadn¡¯t pulled Peaceful Hermit away, One Autumn Leaf would have been in trouble. Did you see it?" Chen Guo felt her face redden, because she hadn¡¯t seen anything at all. In that moment, her thought process reflected the sentiments of the scrollingments. She also thought that Qi Breaker¡¯s sudden Cloud Grasping Fist had interrupted Ye Xiu¡¯s rhythm. If you wanted to coordinate then just directly attack, why pull Peaceful Hermit out of One Autumn Leaf¡¯s attack range? "So you see, he always appeared when he was most needed. Truly a reliable helper." Wei Chen continued to give his analysis. "To get Boundless Sea, I think... Wu Xuefeng wouldn¡¯te back, Ye Xiu¡¯s probably thinking of finding another helper!" said Wei Chen. "Oh, then who?" Chen Guo asked. Ye Xiu must have given some thought as to who to ask! As she was thinking, she suddenly heard two loud shouts from the R&D room. "Shit!" "Fuck!" Neither Ye Xiu nor Guan Rongfei were the type to lose control easily. What happened? Everyone immediately crowded around to look. In the R&D room, Ye Xiu and Guan Rongfei were staring at theputer screen, wordless. On the screen, Lord Grim¡¯s Myriad Manifestation Umbre was shing through its various forms, but the lowest line on its list of stats didn¡¯t change. Equipment Required Level -4... Chapter 1129: Many Monks But Not Much Gruel Chapter 1129: Many Monks But Not Much Gruel Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Glory equipment was separated every 5 levels. Characters weren¡¯t though, so lowering the equipment required level didn¡¯t necessarily have to be by 5. From the effect bonuses on current equipment, lowering the equipment required level between 1 to 5 levels was possible. But Guan Rongfei was upgrading the Myriad Manifestations Umbre. Apart from lowering the equipment required level by 5, any other effect was useless. It meant that this upgrade was a failure. "What exactly went wrong?" Guan Rongfei muttered to himself. He had checked all of the Myriad Manifestation Umbre¡¯s forms. Every single form had this effect, and all of them lowered the equipment required level by 4. At this moment, Chen Guo and the others had gathered here, asking what had happened. Ye Xiu exined. No one cared about the experiment¡¯s failure. All of them were shocked. Level 75 was the level cap, but Guan Rongfei had wanted to produce a Level 80 equipment. What sort of imagination did this guy have? "Look at my Death¡¯s Hand!" This was the first thing Wei Chen said after recovering from his shock. "No. Apart from the Myriad Manifestations Umbre, it isn¡¯t possible." Guan Rongfei shook his head. He didn¡¯t seem to care about the discussion that everyone else was having. He had already buried his head back into research again. Ye Xiu and everyone else quietly left the room. After regaining theirposure, they began expressing their regret towards this failed experiment. "The Myriad Manifestations Umbre isn¡¯t ruined, is it?" Chen Guo asked. "No." Ye Xiu said. It could be considered as a fortune among misfortune. The experiment failed, but the Myriad Manifestation Umbre¡¯s intrinsic functions hadn¡¯t been ruined. There was just an extra useless effect. "How reckless! Why¡¯d you directly start with the Myriad Manifestations Umbre? Experiment with other equipment first before trying to do something like lower the required level!" Chen Guo said. "That step had beenpleted long ago. The current focus is to get all of the Myriad Manifestation Umbre¡¯s forms to have this stat. This step has beenpleted too actually. It¡¯s just that a problem urred with the stat effect itself." Ye Xiu said. "Then it¡¯ll definitely be possible at Level 80?" Chen Guo said. "This... before we can ascertain that we can get this stat bonus, it¡¯s not convenient to test. If not, if we get it to Level 80 but there was only a reduction of 4 levels, how am I supposed to use it?" Ye Xiu said. The experiment had failed. When Ye Xiu and Guan Rongfei saw that the equipment required level had only been lowered by 5, they also felt grieved and frustrated. But the two quickly regained their calm. After all, there were many positives gained from this failure. They couldn¡¯t help with this matter, so they quickly shifted the topic to the Qi Master. "Wu Xuefeng? We haven¡¯t stayed in touch after he retired. I don¡¯t know!" Ye Xiu dispelled Chen Guo¡¯s guess. Sure enough, he had no intentions of looking for this old general to return. "Then after we get Boundless Sea, who are we going to find to use it?" Chen Guo asked. "We have to choose very carefully. Do you guys have any suggestions?" Ye Xiu asked. Chen Guo coughed blood: "Don¡¯t you already have an idea?" "Did I say that?" Ye Xiu was puzzled. "..." "Don¡¯t make things up!" Ye Xiu said to Chen Guo. "I..." "Let¡¯s analyze the current Qi Masters in the pro scene." Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo understood. This transfer would be a transfer starting from scratch, from character to yer. "We have to get Boundless Sea first though." Ye Xiu said. "What if we get Boundless Sea but can¡¯t find anyone?" Chen Guo couldn¡¯t help but ask. "That shouldn¡¯t happen." Ye Xiu said, "An All Star character should be very attractive to pro yers. Seeing the current circumstances in the pro scene, I don¡¯t think it will be too difficult to snatch an outstanding Qi Master yer." "What do you mean by circumstances?" Chen Guo didn¡¯t understand. "Many monks but not much gruel." Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo stared nkly. She didn¡¯t continue asking about it. She was also trying to consciously train herself to be a better boss. Many monks but not much gruel? Chen Guo pondered over this phrase. Soon, she started to understand what Ye Xiu meant. Amongst season¡¯s top eight teams, there were only two Qi Masters. What¡¯s more, Team Wind Howl¡¯s Guo Yang wasn¡¯t in an important position on the team either. In the yoffs, the only active Qi Master was Team Blue Rain¡¯s Song Xiao. Getting into the yoffs and fighting for the championship title was the dream of every pro yer. But for Qi Masters, the current circumstances weren¡¯t good for them. Including the retiring All Star, Zhao Yang, the Qi Masters were on weak teams without any hopes for the yoffs. And in the powerhouses, none of them had any open positions for Qi Masters. Zhao Yang had been fighting with Seaside for seven years. Admittedly, a part of that was because of his stubbornness, but a part of that was also because he didn¡¯t have many good choices. This was the current situation for all Qi Masters. Even if they were outstanding yers, they were being held back by weak teams. They may want to join a top team, but the top teams didn¡¯t have Qi Masters, so there was no opening for them. Most pro yers might not look too highly upon a new team like Team Happy, whocked resources. However, Qi Masters didn¡¯t have any better choices. And perhaps Happy might truly have a bright future. Thinking of all of this, Chen Guo felt like she had improved greatly. She at least understood that transfers weren¡¯t like buying vegetables at the supermarket. It was a lot moreplex than that. Three dayster, while everyone was still focused on Fang Rui, the All Star character Boundless Sea was bought by Team Happy for 5.5 million. Everyone was shocked. They weren¡¯t surprised that Happy could take out this sum of money. After all, winning the Challenger League earned them a good amount of money. A price of 5.5 million was rtively cheap for an All Star character, but when considering the current circumstances for Qi Masters as well as Team Seaside¡¯s current situation, it was a reasonable price. After Zhao Yang retired, news rted to Team Seaside quickly came out. Fans would always be proud because of their All Star yer or character in their team, but they would never think that sometimes their All Stars would be the burden of their team. Team Seaside was in this situation. They were a small team. Whether it was a contract for an All Star yer or creating an All Star character, it was a huge investment for them. And ever since their start in season three, they had always been doing their utmost to keep up this investment. They had once been proud because of their All Star yer and character, but they gradually realized that as they maintained this pride, the growth of the team became more and more unbnced. A single skilled yer and character wasn¡¯t enough to help them win more. When they tried improving their other yers and characters, they discovered that because of Zhao Yang and Boundless Sea, they no longer had the resources to invest in anything else. In a nutshell, Team Seaside was a small team with a big team¡¯s mindset. They had insisted on this unsuitable management style for seven years. They had hesitated and paced back and forth. It wasn¡¯t until this summer, when a new manager took office in Team Seaside, was a decision finally made. Seaside had decided to free themselves of this burden and take the path that a small team should be taking. Zhao Yang had been let go, so he decisively chose to retire. Boundless Sea had been sold. Seaside had invested too much into this character, and they didn¡¯t n on continuing. If they weren¡¯t going to continue investing into Boundless Sea, there wasn¡¯t much point in keeping it. It would be better to sell it to strengthen the rest of the team. Zhao Yang¡¯s retirement, Boundless Sea¡¯s sale. Behind those were changes to Team Seaside¡¯s management. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know about all of this, but he had at least gotten a general sense of Seaside¡¯s position from Zhao Yang¡¯s retirement. As a result, he immediately acted and happily took in Boundless Sea. Seaside obviously wanted to sell Boundless Sea for the highest price possible. However, the top teams in the Alliance weren¡¯t interested in a Qi Master, and the small teams were uncertain. The unwavering Happy suddenly stood above the crowd. After some negotiation, an agreement was quickly reached. Boundless Sea transferred to Happy! As soon as Happy acted, they grabbed an All Star character. For fans, it was very exciting news. But soon afterwards, doubts about Happy¡¯s management style sprouted up, questioning whether Happy would be the next Seaside. Two All Stars and a bunch of characters to upgrade. Happy was a grassroots team. Their burden had been very heavy to begin with. Even so, in this situation, Happy actually bought an All Star character. Did they have the resources to maintain such a top-tier character? Would Team Happy be like Team Seaside? Would they be a grassroots team that walked the path of a powerhouse until their demise? However, the day after Boundless Sea joined Happy, Happy announced that Boundless Sea¡¯s Silver weapon, Mirror Moon, had been upgraded to Level 75. Everyone was once again shocked! Team Seaside hadn¡¯t been able to do it after half a season, yet Happy had done it in just a single day. The people doubting Happy clearly hadn¡¯t done a thorough investigation. For example, the club guild leaders definitely wouldn¡¯t have given such naive evaluations because no one knew better than them that even though Happy¡¯s resources as a whole were certainlycking, in terms of high-end resources like materials, Happy was quite rich. Ever since the Level 75 update, Happy had obtained the most wild bosses among the guilds. Happy¡¯s situation waspletely different from Seaside¡¯s. It could even be said that taking this path to the peak was the most suitable for them. Boundless Sea allowed Happy to avoid the initial stages of character creation, which was exactly where their deficienciesy. On the other hand, directly upgrading a good character to the top was exactly where their resourcesy. However, upgrading a Level 70 Silver weapon to Level 75 in a single day wasn¡¯t just an issue of ample resources. It seemed like Team Happy had someone very capable at creating Silver equipment. Was it Ye Xiu? Just when everyone made this guess, another report came out. Excellent Era¡¯s R&D God had been taken in by Happy after Excellent Era disbanded. Everything was clear now. Excellent Era¡¯s R&D team was obviously very proficient with Qi Master equipment. Qi Masters had been a part of their main roster. At Happy, Boundless Sea seemed to be blessed by the heavens. The only thing the charactercked was an outstanding yer. Suddenly, the entire Glory scene started helping Happy look for a Qi Master. Chapter 1130: Candidates Chapter 1130: Candidates Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "DId he decline?" Su Mucheng asked, after seeing Ye Xiu sigh and close his QQ chat window. "Yeah." Ye Xiu nodded his head. His tone was filled with regret. Among the current Qi Master pros, the first person Ye Xiu looked for was Guo Yang, who was originally part of Excellent Era. After Excellent Era had been relegated from the Alliance, Guo Yang had joined Team Wind Howl. There was no need to question the skill of a yer that had been part of Excellent Era¡¯s main roster. Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng used to be his teammates. They already had good synergy with each other, so Guo Yang would have a much easier time assimting into Happypared to any other candidate. As a result, even though Chen Guo wasn¡¯t too pleased with it, she had to admit that in theory, Guo Yang was their best choice. Unfortunately, Guo Yang very resolutely declined Ye Xiu¡¯s invitation. Compared to Happy, he looked more favorably upon Wind Howl¡¯s future. Although he wasn¡¯t in an important position at Wind Howl right now, Fang Rui¡¯s departure had been confirmed. When his old Excellent Era teammate Liu Hao joined the team, Guo Yang felt like the day he had been waiting for had finallye. "Happy? No thanks!" Guo Yang wasn¡¯t interested in Ye Xiu¡¯s invitation. Even though Boundless Sea was certainly very enticing, Guo Yang felt like that alone wasn¡¯t enough to convince him. He had once been part of a powerhouse. The character that he had used previously, Qi Breaker, had been top-tier too, so his standards and ambitions were high. He didn¡¯t just want a good character. He wanted a team of powerful teammates and a team of powerful characters. Wind Howl suited him. As for Happy, he didn¡¯t feel like he needed to run away to a new team. So what if you had Boundless Sea? I¡¯m not some small fry who hasn¡¯t seen the world. "Why not try Song Xiao?" Guo Yang said to Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu could only close his chat window after seeing this rmendation. He could obviously tell that Guo Yang was being sarcastic. Song Xiao¡¯s position in Team Blue Rain was solid. He had a powerful character and his future at Team Blue Rain was bright. There was no reason for him to try out Team Happy. As a result, Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t put Song Xiao as a candidate. But with this rmendation, it was clear that Guo Yang felt like his situation was the same as Song Xiao¡¯s. To him, Happy was being delusional asking him to join. Thus, there was nothing more to say. Wind Howl had made it tost season¡¯s semifinals. Their momentum was going strong. Transferring from this type of team to a new team didn¡¯t make any sense. Ye Xiu had thought that he had a chance because Guo Yang didn¡¯t have too important of a position in Wind Howl, but Guo Yang seemed to be optimistic about his future at Wind Howl, so there was no point wasting any more time with him. Zhao Yang had retired. Song Xiao wasn¡¯t an option. Guo Yang had confidently declined. There were only three more Qi Masters in the Alliance: Team Heavenly Sword¡¯s Ning Yuan, Team Parade¡¯s Zhao Bin, Team Radiant¡¯s Sun Haowen. These three guilds had superb rtionships with Happy in the game. However, the team was an entirely different matter. Team Heavenly Swords was an exception. Lou Guanning was very kind to them. If they really asked Heavenly Swords for a trade, it wouldn¡¯t be too difficult, rtively speaking. But the problem was that Team Heavenly Swords was a team made up of friends. Lou Guanning¡¯s group of friends firmly upied their spots on the main roster. Even if Zhou Zekai, Huang Shaotian, Wang Jiexi, etc. came to Team Heavenly Swords, the only spot for them would be as the sixth yer. As for Ning Yuan? Ye Xiu had no idea where Lou Guanning found him. He had most likely been invited to meet the minimum requirements to form a team. An entire season had passed, and he had never appeared on stage. Unless Lou Guanning¡¯s friend group had all their hands broken, he would probably never go on stage. If Happy actually asked, Ye Xiu reckoned that Lou Guanning would probably just gift him to them. Lou Guanning didn¡¯t care. After all, the chances of all five friends breaking their hands were very low. How could Happy dare to use this type of yer though? This person was a substitute with no future at Team Heavenly Swords, yet this person was still calm andposed. It looked like he knew very well that he was just there as a stopgap. He didn¡¯t have any excessive thoughts. Just from this middling ambition alone, no one would want to ce their team¡¯s hopes on him. Team Parade¡¯s Zhao Bin and Team Radiant¡¯s Sun Haowen were from bottom-tier to middle-tier teams. It was hard not to overlook them. These two didn¡¯t have anything that would make people¡¯s eyes light up. They were still better choices than Ning Yuan though. However, if Happy wanted to be the champions, getting a yer "better than Ning Yuan" was far from enough! Chen Guo looked at Ye Xiu. She didn¡¯t know what other ns he had. Going from their theory of many monks but not much gruel, the outstanding Qi Master yers were probably buried by others. But from the looks of it, they were buried so deeply that there weren¡¯t any suitable candidates in the pro scene. Maybe the outstanding Qi Masters were buried in the game because no team needed them? Or there was an outstanding seedling at some club¡¯s training camp? Like Excellent Era? Ye Xiu should be very familiar with Excellent Era¡¯s training camp. Excellent Era had a Qi Master as part of the main roster, so if an outstanding Qi Master seedling was found, it was very likely for Excellent Era to keep him or her. Excellent Era may have disbanded, but it wasn¡¯t like these outstanding seedlings disappeared. This should be another possible solution. Chen Guo trusted that Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t just starteding up with ns after buying Boundless Sea. When he decided to get Boundless Sea, he probably had ideas in mind. Guo Yang was their first choice. He had declined unfortunately, but it wasn¡¯t likely that Ye Xiu put all his eggs in one basket. What next? Chen Guo didn¡¯t ask. She quietly walked to Ye Xiu¡¯s side. Chen Guo was able to maintain herposure better than in the past. She wouldn¡¯t panic before she got a clear understanding of the situation. Ye Xiu was scrolling through his QQ friends list, but after scrolling for awhile, Chen Guo was finally starting to get nervous. No way... we¡¯ve reached a dead end? There are no more choices? Just when she was worrying, she saw Ye Xiu turn his head to the side and ask Su Mucheng: "Do you have Song Xiao as a friend?" "Song Xiao? Isn¡¯t he pretty unlikely?" Su Mucheng said. Cheng Guo was dumbstruck. Hadn¡¯t they already crossed out Song Xiao as a candidate? Did Ye Xiu have a way? Even though Su Mucheng was puzzled, she still told Ye Xiu: "I don¡¯t have him, but he¡¯s in the chat group." "Oh, right." Ye Xiu mumbled. He found Team Blue Rain¡¯s Receding Tides in the pro yer chat group and messaged him, but he didn¡¯t get any response back. Then, Chen Guo saw as Ye Xiu scrolled through his friends list and found Troubling Rain. Huang Shaotian. Song Xiao¡¯s teammate in Team Blue Rain. Chen Guo was feeling dizzy. Then, she saw Ye Xiu type: "Is Song Xiao there? Have him check his QQ." "Song Xiao? Why are you looking for him? If you¡¯re looking for him, why are you asking me? F*ck! No way! What are you doing? What do you want? Are you trying to get Song Xiao to join? Are you drunk? Why would Song Xiao be interested. You should ask Guo Yang. You guys know each other. He¡¯s at Wind Howl, and he¡¯s not doing too well either." Huang Shaotian replied promptly. Chatting with him was very fast-paced. As for whether asking him would save time, only a wise man knew. For example, take his rmendation. Let alone Ye Xiu already trying, in reality, the pro circle had already discussed it and felt like Guo Yang was very suitable for Happy. "Let¡¯s cut the nonsense. Is he there?" Ye Xiu didn¡¯t act like someone asking for a favor. "Tch, it looks like you¡¯re dead set on him. Hold on." Huang Shaotian typed. Not long afterwards, he sent Ye Xiu an invite. He had formed a group and added Song Xiao into it. However, he was also there, watching on the side. Ye Xiu cut to the chase and happily stated: "What do you think, Song Xiao? Are you interested ining over and bing a champion with us?" "Hahahaha, champion? This probably isn¡¯t even your biggest selling point, right? Song Xiao, keep listening." Huang Shaotian said. "Happy has a great environment. It¡¯s very quiet." Ye Xiu said. "F*ck off f*ck off f*ck off!" Huang Shaotian spoke first. "Haha, I was almost tempted!" This time, Song Xiao replied too. Of course, "I was almost tempted" meant he hadn¡¯t been tempted. It was another rejection. His words still stabbed at Huang Shaotian¡¯s heart though. Huang Shaotian was quiet at the moment. Ye Xiu was wondering whether those two were fighting right now. Of course, Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t looked for Song Xiao for fun. He had wanted to give it a try. The discussion in the chat group wasn¡¯t a very serious one. In reality, in his private chat window with Song Xiao, he was still trying to persuade him. "Think of Happy¡¯s chances of winning the championships. Maybe you¡¯ll feel interested afterwards." Ye Xiu said. In terms of pure resources, Happy indeed couldn¡¯tpete with Blue Rain. But what they did have was the possibility of shocking the world. Maybe he was the type who sought novelties and was willing to give it a try? "Haha, I¡¯m kinda looking forward to it, but I still think Team Blue Rain has better chances!" Reality proved that Song Xiao was rather practical and wise. He didn¡¯t seek novelties. "You¡¯re not interested in creating history?" Ye Xiu said. "History?" "Just think, a new team winning the championships! Wouldn¡¯t that be exciting?" Ye Xiu said. "Uh, I think I¡¯ll pass!" "Young people have no drive these days! They¡¯re so depressing!" Ye Xiu said. "I¡¯m feeling quite good where I¡¯m at, really..." Song Xiao said. "Think about it carefully. If you¡¯re interested, contact me any time." Ye Xiu said. "Honestly, there¡¯s a tiny part of me that¡¯s tempted, but I¡¯m still more afraid that I¡¯ll regret it." Song Xiao was a nice person. He didn¡¯t hide his real thoughts, but because he made it clear, he didn¡¯t drag on his refusal. He was a person who was confident in his decisions. "What a pity..." Ye Xiu expressed his regret, but he didn¡¯t pursue it any further. "Another refusal." Ye Xiu shook his head and sighed. "That shouldn¡¯t be surprising though, no?" Chen Guo said. She had to admit that when Ye Xiu talked about the possibility of creating history, she thought it might have been possible. Words like that were truly moving. "Yeah." Ye Xiu said. His mindset had been that he might as well try. "What now?" Chen Guo finally asked. "Hm...." Ye Xiu replied. He clicked on the chat group that he hadn¡¯t closed yet and clicked on someone. "Dirty Fang, have you ever thought about changing sses? What do you think about Qi Masters? There¡¯s one waiting just for you!" Ye Xiu typed into the new chat window. Chapter 1131: Persuasion Chapter 1131: Persuasion Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "Are you joking?" Fang Rui was also online, so he quickly replied back to Ye Xiu. "I¡¯m not joking. I¡¯m serious. Think about it." Ye Xiu said. "Change my ss?" "Yup!" "Qi Master?" "Yeah." "You¡¯re not joking?" "Of course not!" "You¡¯ve got to be kidding me!" Fang Rui sent about 20 emojis to express his confusion and bafflement. It wasn¡¯t like no pro had never changed sses before. Quite a few pros had even made breakthroughs after changing sses. However, Fang Rui was an All Star, who had already proven his abilities. He didn¡¯t need to make some kind of breakthrough. In fact, he would bear greater risks if he changed his ss. The risk would be for both himself and the team he joined, so Fang Rui could only interpret this as a joke from Ye Xiu. "You¡¯re not that unfamiliar with Qi Masters, right?" Ye Xiu asked. "I can¡¯t be unfamiliar with any of the sses!" Fang Rui said. Indeed, this was because they had to know themselves and their enemies well. As a pro yer, he couldn¡¯t be unfamiliar with any of the 24 sses. In fact, one could say that a pro yer could choose a random ss and still be more skilled than a normal yer. In the eyes of a normal yer, every one of the pros was proficient at every ss. Of course, Ye Xiu was a grandmaster at an even higher level, who no one else in the league couldpare with. That was how he had earned the title "Glory Textbook". Not being unfamiliar with any ss was definitely not a reason for one to change sses. "You¡¯re different. I remember when you started off at Blue Rain¡¯s training camp, you were a Qi Master, no?" Ye Xiu asked. "Damn, you even know that?" Fang Rui was shocked. "Excellent Era always paid a considerable amount of attention toward Qi Masters." Ye Xiu said. "I know. I saw a lot ofments that said if you had managed to recruit Zhao Yang, the rookie who joined season three, things might have turned out differently in season four." Fang Rui said. "Of course, but our monopolization would have destroyed the greatest charm ofpetition - suspense. In order to let the Glory League develop further, we could only restrain ourselves a little and not upgrade our potential to the limit. What a pity." Ye Xiu said. "Fuck fuck fuck. Are you serious?" Fang Rui was astonished. "You¡¯re so easy to trick! And you call yourself the master of ying dirty? Looks like I¡¯ll have to reconsider if Happy should offer you a position," Ye Xiu said. Fang Rui sent two lines of speechless emojis before replying: "Hurry and reconsider then, stop bothering me..." "Seems like you have a lot of faith in your future?" Ye Xiu asked. "It¡¯s alright..." Fang Rui wasn¡¯t being arrogant. After he confirmed he would be transferring, all sorts of analysis flooded his way. Fang Rui¡¯s transferring options seemed numerous. Every strong team in the league, apart from Wind Howl who didn¡¯t want him, could offer him a position. "You want to go to Samsara to form a five All Stars gcticos?" Ye Xiu asked. That would be the most amusing possibility. After Samsara took in Sun Xiang and One Autumn Leaf, they had four All Star yers who were all capable of ying at the frontlines. If they could take in Fang Rui and Doubtful Demon, then the team would have been extravagant enough to make one suffocate. As a team who had the ambition of starting another dynasty, everyone was wondering if Samsara would be so tyrannical. "Unfortunately, Samsara can¡¯t endlessly, no? It¡¯s very difficult to support five All Star yers. On top of that, Zhou Zekai¡¯s contract would be due next summer, so Samsara would pay any price to keep him. Would youpete with Zhou Zekai?" Ye Xiu asked. "I wouldn¡¯t dare." Fang Rui appeared to be calm, this was because Samsara had already expressed that they weren¡¯t interested in him. He liked how amusing a five All Star yer team would be. Plus, they were a champion team. If he could get in, then it would have definitely been his top choice. Unfortunately, Samsara¡¯s response was very straightforward, which might be because of what Ye Xiu had analyzed. "Team Tyranny has your old partner, Old Lin, and those few are not far from retiring, which would stabilize your position in the future. It seems like a good choice!" Ye Xiu said, but continued. "But even if your position is stable, without those old guys, who would be around you? Would Tyranny still have the ability topete for the championship title? They are currently gambling with all they have, but their future isn¡¯t clear." Fang Rui didn¡¯t rebut, because this was indeed what Tyranny was criticized for the most. Their aging problem was fatal. Theycked an structure that could help them stably transition. Once the few old yers retired, then they would have to re-establish themselves. The risks were fairly great because it was possible for the team to not recover from the fall. Ye Xiu was only stating a possibility when he said Fang Rui might have a stable position after the old yers retired. It was obvious that Fang Rui would be thinking deeper for his future. He considered that when Tyranny needed to reconstruct themselves from ground zero, they might not need him anymore. Then, he would be stuck in choosing where to transfer to again. It wasn¡¯t a good thing for yers to constantly drift around if they aimed for something great. Although there was the saying that if a tree moves, it dies, while if people move, they grow. However, those who move constantly are nomadic, which sounded depressing. "Moving onto Tiny Herb. After underwent therge adjustmentsst summer, their yer lineup is quite good and they¡¯re getting along very well. If they add a new member, they would have to readjust their strategies. I think they would be hesitant to recruit you." "Then we have Blue Rain. Their ace is stable and their rookie has a bright future, but the departure of a yer like Yu Feng also made a clear impact on them. Blue Rain indeed needs a strong yer, and it can¡¯t be replenished by some new rookie. Unfortunately, this person can¡¯t be you. Blue Rain¡¯s tactic is giving Huang Shaotian enough freedom. If they add someone dirty like you, by the time the team matches start, two out of five yers would disappear. That would leave them with a healer, a handicapped yer, and someone random. Unless Team Blue Rain are masochists, they probably won¡¯t consider recruiting you." Ye Xiu finished analyzing the four teams which were undoubtedly, the current mainstream powerhouses. In many people¡¯s eyes, the other top eight teams like Misty Rain, Void, and Hundred Blossoms fromst season were still a step lower. Wind Howl was currently shifting away from this group, but this was the team that Fang Rui was leaving from. After Ye Xiu finished his analysis, Fang Rui stayed silent for a long time. A few days had passed since he made his mind to transfer. The conditions Ye Xiu had analyzed were proven in reality. Samsara firmly refused. Fang Rui was personally hesitant with Tyranny, while on the other hand, Tiny Herb was the side who expressed their hesitation. As for Blue Rain, they had a discussion with Wind Howl but gave a vague reply. Apparently, they were contacting another team so they could bring together arge-scale transfer which involved a few other teams. It seemed that Blue Rain wasn¡¯t interested in Fang Rui, but wanted to use the marketing effect of Fang Rui¡¯s transfer to gain what they needed. No wonder that team revolved around opportunism. They even acted that way in a transfer. "From what I see now, teams that are not top tier would be a better choice. Team Misty Rain¡¯s tactics are pretty unusual. They have long-ranged sses as their main forces, while also relying on skills to weave around to create chaos. Li Hua is currently taking this responsibility. I think you¡¯d be a good candidate because you¡¯d provide more variations and options for them. Moving onto Void, I think Li Xuan mentioned that they needed more shamelessness in Weibo? He wasn¡¯t entirely joking, the Ghostde Duo need another capable helper. Then there¡¯s Hundred Blossoms, they are remaking their old path, but they also have a new style. If you join them, you might give them new ideas and help them make a breakthrough. These three were the top eight teams fromst season, but apart from them, there is another team that I strongly rmend." Ye Xiu said. "It¡¯s Happy, right?" Fang Rui thought about Ye Xiu¡¯s shamelessness. "Nope, it¡¯s Thunderp." Ye Xiu said. "Thunderp?" Fang Rui was surprised. "That¡¯s right, with Xiao Shiqin there, you won¡¯t have to worry about not being able to develop your skills. He is someone who can use his tactics to maximize everyone¡¯s abilities. Especially with his year in Excellent Era, he improved a lot. Thunderp currently seems to be no different from before, but I am optimistic about their future." Ye Xiu said. "What... you¡¯re not going to mention Happy?" Fang Rui was confused. "What? You¡¯re interested? See, I knew you would be interested in Happy the most, right?" Ye Xiu asked. "Interested my ass!" Fang Rui¡¯s words were rather disrespectful towards the team, but it was obvious that he was extremely annoyed. "Firstly, Happy will let you show off your rich experience in changing sses." Ye Xiu said. "F*ck off, who are you saying is experienced in changing sses?" Fang Rui said. "You started off as a Qi Master, then Wind Howl recruited you. They originally wanted to train you as a Brawler to seed Old Lin, but for some reason, you ended up changing into a Thief to partner with him. You¡¯ve changed sses three times, and you¡¯re telling me you are not experienced?" Ye Xiu asked. "That doesn¡¯t count!" Fang Rui yelled. The experience Ye Xiu mentioned was true, but the problem was that he was in the training camp at the time. For a yer, the training camp was like a school where everything wasn¡¯t set in stone yet, so it was natural for him to make changes. However, when he became an official pro yer, he had stayed as a Thief. Fang Rui was only testing out what his best options were when he changed sses at the training camp. It was only when one¡¯s ss was set and then changed, could it be counted as "changing sses". "Frankly speaking, Happy is not as weak as you think. Our goal is not low-key at all - we are aiming to be champions! Look at our formation: there¡¯s Su Mucheng and me. With your addition, wouldn¡¯t we have three All Stars at the frontlines?" Ye Xiu asked. "What about the others?" Fang Rui asked. "The rookies are all rising stars. All the big teams kneeled and begged for us to sell them, but they were kicked away." Ye Xiu said. "Yeah right!" Fang Rui spoke with disdain, but knew that this wasn¡¯t a baseless im. Many teams thought highly of Happy¡¯s Tang Rou, but apparently this girl wasn¡¯t interested in any other team. A team even threw out arge contract that contained the pricepletely unfit for a rookie, but she denied the offer without even taking a look. "I¡¯m not bragging. Even though Happy currently has weak characters, we are gradually improving. As long as we get through the early stages smoothly, we will gain an advantage in our high-end upgrades. We proved this by upgrading Boundless Sea¡¯s weapon to Level 75 within a day!" Ye Xiu said. Chapter 1132: Change Classes and Synchronize Your Rhythm to Our Growth! Chapter 1132: Change sses and Synchronize Your Rhythm to Our Growth! Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Ye Xiu and Fang Rui casually discussed. Although it was impossible to know what Fang Rui was thinking, Chen Guo, standing beside Ye Xiu, had been petrified for a while now. It was only after Ye Xiu made this statement, and Fang Rui didn¡¯t reply for a while, did she finallye back to her senses. "What¡¯s this all about? Fang Rui?" Chen Guo immediately asked. "Didn¡¯t you say earlier that getting Fang Rui would be impossible?" "Fang Rui as a Thief would be impossible, but if he changed sses to Qi Master, that could be possible," said Ye Xiu. "Why?" Chen Guo didn¡¯t understand. "Because Thieves are more expensive than Qi Masters," said Ye Xiu. "That¡¯s it?" Chen Guo was slightly confused. Happy obtained Boundless Sea for 5.5 million, which was an extremely low price for an All Star ount. But Doubtful Demon hadn¡¯t fallen that far in status, its price would likely be at least 10 million - the difference was obviouslyrge. But aside from this, Fang Rui¡¯s transfer fee and sry would put great pressure on Happy. They would definitely need to use some of Wei Chen¡¯s 18 million. "Don¡¯t think so much for now. Right now, the important thing is to convince him." Ye Xiu said. "Fang Rui switching sses to Qi Master, can he actually do it?" asked Chen Guo. "I¡¯m not a hundred percent sure either. But Guo Yang and Song Xiao both rejected us, so we have to go for the next best thing and take a slightly riskier route," said Ye Xiu. "Aside from Fang Rui, what are our other risky options?" asked Chen Guo. "Those who don¡¯t fit us very well, or who aren¡¯t as skilled, would be our other riskier options," Ye Xiu said. "He replied!" The chat window suddenly shed with a notification, and Chen Guo immediately pointed it out. Ye Xiu took a look. Fang Rui had typed two words: Go on. "Dirty!" Ye Xiu first sent this contemptuous reply. This guy didn¡¯t bother with engaging in a dialogue with Ye Xiu, he just wanted to hear all that Ye Xiu had to say. But this could be considered a good sign. He was willing to listen, which meant that he wasn¡¯tpletely resistant to the idea. He didn¡¯t think that this was inconceivable. What he needed now was more convincing evidence. "What else is there to say. Don¡¯t you want to be a champion?" Ye Xiu asked. "Let¡¯s be real, who would believe that your Team Happy can win the championships?" Fang Rui asked. After considering Ye Xiu¡¯s personality, he hurriedly added, "Aside from Happy yourselves." "Does belief matter? Then, do you believe you can get the championship?" Ye Xiu asked. "Of course I believe I can!" Fang Rui, Master of ying Dirty, responded unusually quickly to this question. But after doing so, he realized that this question could have been a linguistic trap, so he quickly added, "But I still have no way of believing that I can do so at Happy." "You believe you can win a championship, but as of now you still haven¡¯t; I also believe that I can win a championship, and I¡¯ve won three. Just by looking at this, it seems that my belief is more convincing than yours! And right now I believe in Happy, what about you?" Ye Xiu said. Fang Rui spat blood. What linguistic trap, how low-end! He used his solid, but very much real, three championship cups to smash Fang Rui¡¯s baseless confident belief. But this sort of argument was meaningless, it didn¡¯t say anything about Happy¡¯s actual strength. He really shouldn¡¯t get wrapped up in such an argument with this person. At this moment, Ye Xiu responded with a question of his own. "You know, I¡¯ve always wondered, why is it, exactly, that no one believes that Happy can win the championship?" "Because..." Fang Rui typed this word, and then he discovered he didn¡¯t know what to say. Because of what? A team¡¯s strength primarily came from twoponents: the yers and the characters. yers? Happy had Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng, and if they gained Fang Rui as well, in addition to the talented rookies who had earned the world¡¯s attention, there was no reason for their roster to be considered weak. Then, the characters? Their characters were currently rtively weak, but as Ye Xiu already said, as long as they got through the early stages, then once they reached the higher-level upgrades, they actually had an advantage. Fang Rui understood to what he was referring to. The pro yers had participated in the fight for wild bosses in the Heavenly Domain after the Level 75 update, so he knew how Happy had dominated all of the other guilds, and therefore the other pro teams. This meant that Happy was rich in the rare materials needed to upgrade Level 75 equipment. But a character¡¯s strength couldn¡¯t simply be measured with how many materials were avable. The skill of the R&D department and the characters¡¯ skill points yed a role too. And even if Happy was rich in higher level rare materials, that only meant thatter upgrades would be easier. They would still struggle during the early stages. On this end, Happy was in a rather confusing situation. At first nce, it seemed like their character strength wouldn¡¯t be a problem, but this appearance couldn¡¯t withstand a detailed examination. After thinking over this carefully for a while, Fang Rui finally replied to Ye Xiu¡¯s question. "Right now, in terms of yers, aside from you and Su Mucheng, they¡¯re all rookies, and their instability is evident." "Rookies can be unstable, but don¡¯t underestimate the value of a rookie¡¯s ability to grow, especially talented rookies." Ye Xiu said. "In terms of characters, you¡¯ve definitely gotten a lot of high-level materials over this past year, but do you have enough low-level ones?" "It¡¯sparably easier to obtain low-level materials. We¡¯ve already established guilds in various areas to build up our reserves. Even if weck some things, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to obtain them. We could easily get them from the market." Ye Xiu said. "Once or twice, maybe, but does Happy have the funds for frequent transactions?" Fang Rui asked. "Only frequent equipment production failures will use up too many materials. But Happy invited the core of Excellent Era¡¯s R&D, and his skill and experience will allow us to minimize waste," Ye Xiu said. With that, Fang Rui realized that even the issue of the R&D department had been addressed by this guy. "What about skill points? How are the skill points on your characters?" Fang Rui said. "Number one in the universe!" Ye Xiu said. Fucking hell! Straight to the universe! Even if Fang Rui wanted to retort with a "and I¡¯m number one in xx", he couldn¡¯t, because there was no bigger environment than the universe. But he¡¯d have to believe those words! But before Fang Rui even had a chance to figure out how to mock that statement, Ye Xiu had already sent an image to him. "You photoshopped this, didn¡¯t you!" Fang Rui cried out in shock. The image was of a character¡¯s skill tree. Where the number of skill points used was disyed, there shed a domineering "5500." 5500 points. At Level 75, that meant maxed skill points. Wasn¡¯t that even scarier than Team Samsara? "Tch, would I use such low methods?" Ye Xiu scoffed. "Are there other characters like that?" Fang Rui asked. "Sign a contract with us, then I¡¯ll show you all our secrets." Ye Xiu said. "Then just tell me in general, around how many skill points the others are at?" Fang Rui asked. "They¡¯re pretty much all like this. 5400 is the lowest, belonging to a character that can¡¯t even raise its head in Happy." Ye Xiu said. Fang Rui continued to be shocked. 5400... His Doubtful Demon in Wind Howl was only at 5355, and that was after he¡¯d lucked out with a 20-point skill point from Ghost Parade! Even with that, at Happy that¡¯d be a character that couldn¡¯t even lift its head? "Now do you see how powerful our Happy is? These are all secrets, I shouldn¡¯t have told you," Ye Xiu said. "..." Fang Rui was still recovering from the shock of the skill points. "Okay... then if Happy has so much potential in all these areas, then I think it¡¯s strange, why not also get Doubtful Demon for me to use?" Fang Rui said. "Good question," said Ye Xiu. "I hope that didn¡¯t stump you." Fang Rui said. "Nonsense. If that were a difficult question, then there¡¯d be no reason for me to do all of this," Ye Xiu said. "So the reason is?" "No money," Ye Xiu said. Aside from a spitting blood emoji, what else could Fang Rui say? "No money is just one of the reasons. If we had a lot of funds, we would consider getting both you and Doubtful Demon, but we would only consider it. In the end, Happy doesn¡¯t need a dirty Thief, we need more tactical analysis and research. However, if the option of a Qi Master is there, I would absolutely take it. So we got Boundless Sea, and now we shoulder the risk of having you switch sses," Ye Xiu said. "Because all of the other Qi Master yers rejected you?" Fang Rui asked. "Yup! Choosing them would be the safe option. But if it¡¯s you, you might have something they don¡¯t. "Ye Xiu said. "Such as?" "The ability to grow." Ye Xiu said. "You want to use me like a rookie?" Fang Rui asked. "During this season, Happy will continue to grow throughout, whether the yers or the characters. This is a factor of instability, but it will also be our weapon. And your change of ss will allow you to synchronize with this rhythm of growth. We will constantly develop new content, bringing surprises to everyone again and again. Unexpected - don¡¯t you like that word?" Ye Xiu said. Fang Rui of course liked this word, very much in fact. Because "unexpected" truly encapsted the style of ying dirty. "Through our unexpected ying, we¡¯ll obtain an unexpected victory. And you? Do you want to unexpectedly change sses? That definitely has the sneakiness of your dirty ying!" said Ye Xiu. "I..." Fang Rui seemed as though he were reaching the end of his deliberation. "I¡¯lle visit Happy and then decide," was his final decision. "Wee." Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t too disappointed. A transfer was a yer¡¯s investment in his future, and that wasn¡¯t even considering the risk of changing sses. If the ss change was sessful, that was a breakthrough. But if it wasn¡¯t sessful, then not only was it unfortunate, it was possible that when the yer tried to change back, he wouldn¡¯t be able to discover the old feeling again, and the yer¡¯s skill would be ruined for good. For such an important matter, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t expect that a decision could be reached with a chat window. Steamed Bun was probably the only person who could make such a life-changing decision so casually, and of course Ye Xiu didn¡¯t want everyone to be like Steamed Bun. "You really convinced him." This result shocked Chen Guo. "Not just him, I even convinced myself. "Ye Xiu said. "How?" "I suddenly feel that having Fang Rui change sses is really an exceptionally wonderful decision." Ye Xiu said. "You only like the sneakiness of this n, don¡¯t you?" Chen Guo looked at him coldly. "No, no. Our team is stillcking in many areas, so if we want to obtain unbelievable results, then we need unconventional moves. Later, we¡¯ll move slowly, but this time, we¡¯ll take this leap!" Ye Xiu said. Chapter 1133: Fang Rui’s First Day at Happy Chapter 1133: Fang Rui¡¯s First Day at Happy Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "Great Fang Rui, wee! Please go up the stairs through here." Chen Guo furtively greeted the person, who had just arrived outside of Happy Inte Cafe. She looked back cautiously to detect any signs of movement from the customers in the cafe. Living up to his reputation as the master of ying dirty, Fang Rui immediately understood and followed Chen Guo nimbly after a quick nod. He was here to watch Happy, he wouldn¡¯t want to be watched by others upon arrival. However, before he headed upstairs, Fang Rui couldn¡¯t help but look back. What he saw across the road waspletely different from his memory. Fang Rui wasn¡¯t a stranger to this street. He used toe here for the away-games against Excellent Era. By the time he came again, Excellent Era was no longer there. But across the street, a new team was born in an inte cafe. The thought that this team might be his new home made him emotional over the changes that took ce over time. Fang Rui followed Chen Guo to the second floor of the Inte cafe. He walked past small, individual rooms, the R&D department, the guild department... Compared to Club Wind Howl, Happy was obviously pitifully tiny. Chen Guo, who was walking in front, felt nervous. She didn¡¯t know what sort of thoughts this God would have about the simplicity of Happy. Chen Guo only hoped that this wouldn¡¯t influence his first impression that Happy¡¯s skills were also simple. They didn¡¯t walk for long before they reached the training room. Chen Guo took note of Fang Rui¡¯s expression when she invited him in, but failed to pick out anything. When Fang Rui entered the training room, he saw familiar faces like Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng. They soon finished introducing the unknown rookies of Happy individually. "So many hot girls." This was the first thought that came across Fang Rui;s mind upon his visit to Happy. "So..." Chen Guo forcibly swallowed the word ¡¯dirty¡¯ from travelling out. Although it was rather dirty of Fang Rui to only mention the girls, his gaze didn¡¯t dwell on them. His opinion remained an opinion; he hade here for actual business. "Would you like to try the ount for Boundless Sea?" Ye Xiu was a lot more direct. He was already walking over with Boundless Sea¡¯s ount card. "Isn¡¯t this too soon!" Frankly speaking, it was still too much for Fang Rui to change sses. Although he hade over, he was still very hesitant. "What else is there to do? You¡¯ve basically finished the tour around Happy." Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo¡¯s face reddened. Happy was truly tiny. It only took them one minute to finish touring the ce. Fang Rui ended up being a bit unprepared due to how quick the tour ended. Everything had happened too quickly. "Drop the formalities and hurry up. We actually need to assess you to see if you have any future with your Qi Master¡¯s skills. If you don¡¯t, you might as well go back to your Thief!" Ye Xiu said. This was way too direct. It meant that whether Fang Rui could get in Happy wasn¡¯t solely based on himself. Happy also needed to see if he could y the Qi Master well enough. Chen Guo immediately panicked when she heard this. Fang Rui was already a top tier Thief yer, so changing sses waspletely unnecessary. Now that Ye Xiu spoke with such attitude, would Fang Rui just leave? "Fuck!" In the end, Fang Rui didn¡¯t have such a bad temper. He epted the ount card for Boundless Sea from Ye Xiu after swearing. He swiped the card and logged in. "At the same time, you can also experience Happy¡¯s strength!" Ye Xiu said. "Oh?" Fang Rui did have such intentions. He looked around at the rookies of Happy with interest. Who would be his first opponent? Then he saw Ye Xiu sitting down across from him. "What are you doing?" Fang Rui asked. "Rookie Ye Xiu would like to experience the Great Fang Rui¡¯s Qi Master." Ye Xiu spoke deeply. "Fuck off!" Fang Rui almost flipped the table. "An unspecialized. Don¡¯t you want to experience it?" Ye Xiu asked. "Uh... then let¡¯s y a round!" Fang Rui epted after a short moment of thought. The two entered the arena in game. When Boundless Sea logged on, it naturally attracted a lot of attention, but since there was a password set for the room, people could only see where they headed to without being able to enter. It was obvious that everyone from Happy would be watching, so they all came rushing over. Just when they were about to settle down and enjoy with afortable pose, the match finished. "Mm, not bad." Fang Rui spoke with a calm expression. "Tost for 1 minute and 38 seconds is not bad indeed." Ye Xiu was also calm. "I haven¡¯t yed as a Qi Master in five years," Fang Rui said. "You¡¯re lying. You haven¡¯t touched it even once in private? Are you that heartless?" Ye Xiu asked. Fang Rui was at a loss for words. It was impossible for him to not touch the ss at all. Putting Fang Rui aside, any pro yer would asionally y the other sses for fun. If they needed to study a certain ss in depth, then they would y that ss more often. "Shall I give you another chance?" Ye Xiu asked. "Can I fight someone else?" Fang Rui asked. "Sure!" Ye Xiu stood up and left, but Su Mucheng took his ce. Fang Rui nearly swore again. Then he battled with Dancing Rain. Fang Rui lost again, but this time within two minutes. Although it was true that a pro yer would still be a lot stronger than normal yers even when ying another ss, that was because the pros relied on their mechanics and experience. If they had to fight another pro yer with the same mechanics and experience, then the unfamiliarity with an unspecialized ss would be magnified. Fang Rui knew very clearly that he had no chance of winning against Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng, so he didn¡¯t dwell on his loss too much. He only thought that Ye Xiu was too shameless in setting him up to fight strong opponents he could never beat. Luckily, Su Mucheng retreated after this match and was reced by Tang Rou. Fang Rui was trembling with excitement and prepared to teach the rookies just how scary top tier yers in the league could be, but in the end, the match finished in 1 minute and 20 seconds. The time was even shorter than the match with Ye Xiu. The speed that a match finished in was closely tied to the yer¡¯s ystyle and character, so it was insufficient to judge a yer¡¯s skill ording to the amount of time they took to win. Tang Rou obviously wasn¡¯t as skilled as Ye Xiu, but her straightforward and bold ystyle made Fang Rui even more flustered. He made Thief moves subconsciously, and only realized he was using a Qi Master when the character made no reactions. "Hey, this pretty girl is good..." This time, Fang Rui lost the match rather unnaturally. He was a top tier God after all. Even if he was using the Qi Master, he believed he could fight a rookie, but he ended up losing so directly. The rookies from Happy were a lot more fearsome than he had imagined. After that, it was Qiao Yifan¡¯s turn. Ghostdes weren¡¯t specialized in fighting 1v1, and adding on the fact that Qiao Yifan was cautious and careful, this round wasn¡¯t as violent as the previous three rounds. Under the slow pace, Fang Rui was finally able to reveal some of his fundamentals as a Qi Master. However, the match still ended with his loss after a few minutes. "Uh..." After losing against a ss that wasn¡¯t strong in 1v1s, Fang Rui felt even more embarrassed. After that, it was Steamed Bun¡¯s turn. After a chaotic battle, Fang Rui lost in utter confusion. Fang Rui attempted to say something to liven up the atmosphere, so he cracked a joke with the next person who came to fight. However, this person¡¯s face stayed emotionless as he sat on his seat and started the fight. When Mo Fan came up, he fought silently and killed Fang Rui¡¯s Qi Master without saying a single word. "..." Fang Rui no longer had the energy to say anything. At this time, the person sitting across from him was eagerly chatting with him. "Can you even win one round?" Wei Chen asked as he sat down. Fang Rui was gloomy. If he had been ying as a Thief, then he would have the confidence to fight with anyone, but since he was ying as a Qi Master, it felt as if his hands and feet were tied. He had already grown used to a Thief¡¯s decision-making habits after many years, so how was it possible to change all of these instantly with ease? He wasn¡¯t a textbook like Ye Xiu. In the new round, Fang Rui was slowly tortured to death by a Warlock with an abnormally long casting range. Who was he? He was a top tier yer in Glory! How long has it been since he had been toyed with like that? This loss was nauseating enough for Fang Rui to puke. Then he looked at the yers from Happy, and saw that every one of them was trembling with excitement. Were they there to gain experience from him? And what¡¯s up with that four-eyes over there? He was the Cleric, right? Was he going to join in and bully him, too? Fang Rui was furious. Although the style of ying dirty required one to abandon their pride, the master of ying dirty currently found it difficult to keep his face. "Who¡¯s next?" Fang Rui grumbled. Luo Ji lifted his hand on the other side and sat down timidly. He nced uneasily at thepanions around him. "What are you afraid of? He¡¯s easy to beat, hurry and fight!" Steamed Bun cheered his apprentice Luo Ji on. Easy to beat! Fang Rui red at Steamed Bun, this guy only won the previous match out of pure luck! It would be hard to determine who would be the victor if they fought for a few more rounds. This rookie was so arrogant to the point that he didn¡¯t know how vast the sky was. Fang Rui thought to himself as he let out all his resentment in this match. Unfortunately, Luo Ji had the lowest skill in Happy, so even if he was considered skilled among normal yers, there was a significant gap between him and pro yers. It was obvious that he couldn¡¯t resist Fang Rui¡¯s Qi Master. "Oh my, I have a chance! This opponent sucks!" Fang Rui thought with high spirits. Then he started crying on second thought. What was wrong with him? Had he fallen to the point where he could only win when the opponent was bad? This was so embarrassing, so shameful! Fang Rui was able to finish Luo Ji off cleanly, and finally achieved his first victory in Happy. "Who else is there!" Fang Rui desperately needed to prove himself. Ye Xiu thought for a while, and then said, "Should we call Ah Ning up to give it a go?" "Who?" Fang Rui suddenly fell silent with awe, he thought Happy was finally about to reveal their hidden pro. "The cashier for our Inte cafe. Ah Ning also ys Glory?" Chen Guo asked. "I think so." Ye Xiu said. "You, fight me! Yes you,e on, I challenge you to three hundred matches!" Fang Rui yelled at Ye Xiu. As a result, Ye Xiu sat down once again. Fang Rui spent his first day in Happy duelling with the Qi Master ount, a ss he hadn¡¯t touched for many years. He strove to find a breakthrough, but he ended up being ughtered by Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim every single time. Chapter 1134: Fang Rui’s Worry Chapter 1134: Fang Rui¡¯s Worry Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Fang Rui himself never would have imagined that as soon as he arrived, he would be thrust into a rotating battle session against Happy¡¯s entire roster. At first, Fang Rui was truly and thoroughly beaten up. He was unable to immediately change his longtime habits and decision-making, which led to ws in his Qi Master ying and resulted in defeat after defeat. However, as time passed, he gradually adjusted to the ss, and his win rate steadily increased. Facing the rookies, he was no longer defeated so soundly. "As expected of the ss-changing expert!" Ye Xiu said, standing up. This round, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim lost to Fang Rui¡¯s Qi Master Boundless Sea. "ss-changing expert my ass!" Fang Rui maintained that his earlier sses weren¡¯t changing sses, but rather choosing a ss in the first ce. With this victory against Ye Xiu, Fang Rui felt as though he had just sessfully achieved a major aplishment. He stretched, and casually nced at the clock. What he saw made him jump in shock. Three hours. It had already been three hours. Fang Rui hadpletely forgotten the time. His entire heart had been immersed in Glory, his mind had been filled only with thoughts of how to y with the Qi Master in his hands and defeat this whole crowd of Happy yers. And during these three hours, Happy had been rotating its members, while he hadn¡¯t had any rest aside from the time it took for them to switch. Fang Rui¡¯s ability to adapt to the Qi Master, as well as his energy and focus, were all worthy of admiration. After Ye Xiu stood up, no one went to take his ce. Fang Rui looked around, and it seemed like no one else was going toe, so he began to give hismentary on the match that had just ended. "You made too many mistakes in this match," Fang Rui said to Ye Xiu. "You¡¯re right. After seeing you y so hard, I truly couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, so I went a little easy on you," said Ye Xiu. "Fuck, if you¡¯re not satisfied then let¡¯s go again!" Fang Rui yelled. This "going easy" wasn¡¯t considerate at all, at least pretend to hide it! And it was one thing to throw a match so obviously, but to just directly admit it like that after it was over? Just because he was the master of ying dirty didn¡¯t mean he had no dignity. "Don¡¯t be like that, let¡¯s eat first and then go again!" Ye Xiu said. Fang Rui stared nkly. Only now did he realize that he really was a little hungry now, it was about time for dinner. Chen Guo had already made dinner ns for all of them, making a reservation at a nearby, rtively nice restaurant. All of Happy headed over, as well as Fang Rui. At the table, Fang Rui didn¡¯t say much. His appetite seemed fairly normal. After quickly eating his fill, he yed around with the straw in his drink. "You yed the Qi Master pretty well, you have a lot of potential!" At this moment, Ye Xiu gave him a high degree of recognition. Fang Rui rolled his eyes and didn¡¯t bother to answer. In reality, Fang Rui knew better than anyone else whether he could y a Qi Master. After all, he wasn¡¯t some newbie, and he had yed Qi Master very early on. He was very clear on whether or not he could manage it, and the fact that he hadn¡¯t immediately turned down Ye Xiu¡¯s offer showed that he knew the possibility existed. And he also knew that Ye Xiu could see this as well; there was no way he had pulled him over here just to test him and see how things went from there. This afternoon of battling was, in theory, to test Fang Rui¡¯s ability to change sses to Qi Master. But in reality, it was a way for Fang Rui to see Happy¡¯s strength. Happy¡¯s strength surpassed Fang Rui¡¯s expectations. Each of the rookies had their own styles, and as Ye Xiu had said, they all had plenty of room to grow. Once theypletely matured as yers, what kind of power would this team possess? And over the course of this afternoon, not only did he see Happy¡¯s yers, he was also able to see their characters. Dancing Rain and Boundless Sea were All-Star characters that didn¡¯t need to be mentioned, as they¡¯d be a strong addition to any team. But Happy¡¯s other characters were plenty strong as well, each with Silver equipment. Although they couldn¡¯tpare to a powerhouse team, they were extremely well-off for a new team. "How about it, after seeing everything in person, how do you feel about Happy?" Ye Xiu now asked him. "Mm... not bad," Fang Rui said. He didn¡¯t directly say that Happy was approaching powerhouse levels, but from what he had seen, whether the yers or the characters, they had all surpassed his predictions. "Good, then let¡¯s talk about yourpensation. You saw us, our conditions right now are rather poor, a whole bunch of people crowded in an Inte cafe to train. Ten people at a meal and we only have eight dishes, and no soup. What¡¯s your current sry? 6.5 million? Is that before or after tax?" "Before tax," Fang Rui said. "It¡¯s already that much before tax. Do you have no shame?" Ye Xiu said. Fang Rui was speechless. What was there to be ashamed about? If you¡¯re trying to bargain down my sry, then just directly say it! But the problem was, he clearly still hadn¡¯t agreed to join Happy! Why were they already talking about his contract? And also, what was this about eight dishes and no soup? Wasn¡¯t that just because the rest of dishes hadn¡¯t been brought out yet? The door of the private room was suddenly pushed open. The server entered with arge tray and ced two more dishes on the table. "This was really bad timing..." Ye Xiuined. The rest of the table was silent. To use that as an argument, are you treating Fang Rui as someone who can¡¯t count? He was clearly right here with all of us when the dishes were being ordered! But no matter what, Happy still hoped that Fang Rui would concede a little bit when it came to the contract. This point, at least, Ye Xiu made clear to Fang Rui. "If you have any thoughts, just say them directly! Don¡¯t sit there being sneaky." After seeing Fang Rui ying with his drink without saying anything for a while, Ye Xiu spoke up again. "Damn!" Fang Rui was gloomy. He was just taking some sips of his drink, what was so sneaky about that? Besides, what thoughts could he have? Happy was really not bad, better than he had expected, but something about this still didn¡¯t sit well in his heart. He still feared this drastic change, and this fear caused his hesitation. Even if what he saw at Happy surpassed his expectations, his worry still had yet to be eliminatedpletely. "I don¡¯t know..." I don¡¯t know, that was that. If only he knew, then Fang Rui would have a way of getting rid of the worry in his heart. Happy was clearly better off than he had imagined, and he had even begun to anticipate Happy¡¯s future, so why was he still so uneasy? Was there something about Happy that still nagged at him? The simple amodations? Fang Rui was never one to care about that. A contract where he¡¯d have to make somepromises? Fang Rui also wasn¡¯t one to care too much about money. The identity of being new to the Alliance? To be honest, Fang Rui rather liked this identity, it allowed them to bring more surprises. He thought and he thought, but he was still at a loss. He didn¡¯t know what he was worried about, but he was worried. The room was quiet. No one even moved to touch the dishes that had just been brought up, and the overall atmosphere was rather cold. Fang Rui,cking something to say but not wanting the silence to drag on, tossed out a very ordinary question: "How did you alle together anyway?" "Us?" Ye Xiu blinked, and then casually went around the room, describing all of their backstories to Fang Rui. Fang Rui had only wanted to lighten the atmosphere, and so he asked a question that could be discussed for a while. To be honest, he didn¡¯t really care about the answer. But as he listened, Fang Rui suddenly jolted. He realized what was worrying him about Happy. After Ye Xiu finished his introductions, Fang Rui immediately asked a question that was important to him. "How many more years do you n on ying?" "Me?" Ye Xiu said. "Yes, you!" Fang Rui said. "I hope that I can continue to y forever!" Ye Xiu said. "But we both know that that¡¯s impossible," Fang Rui said. "Especially for you, ying an unspecialized, that¡¯s a heavy burden on you, and it will definitely shorten the lifespan of your career. The fact that you¡¯ve been able to maintain this condition up until now is already a miracle in my eyes. But, how much longer can you maintain it? One year? Two years?" "This... who can say for sure?" Ye Xiu said. "Then, after you retire, what about Team Happy?" Atst, Fang Rui asked the question that had been worrying him all this time. Every team had its motivation in being established, and this motivation would be the most fundamental force pulling together the members of a team. Just looking at the current Alliance, every team¡¯s existence was undoubtedly based on profit. All of the bosses of the teams were trying to maximize their profits, so they concentrated on the expansion and development of their teams. But what about this Team Happy? This team was pulled together by Ye Xiu after his retirement. It didn¡¯t have any major financial backing, and the so-called boss was just the boss of an Inte cafe who was severely limited in power. Fang Rui could sense that the authority of this supposed boss was ultimately less than that of Ye Xiu. Then what was Ye Xiu¡¯s motivation in establishing this team? It could be anything, but Fang Rui was certain that it wasn¡¯t for profit. Relying on profit to sustain oneself was an ufortable feeling. But unfortunately, this was the cruel reality of the world. Only profit was eternal. Aside from that, things like the yers¡¯ love of Glory, or their pursuit of the championship title, would always fade with the passage of time. And, with their declining condition, the yers would ultimately have no way of continuing. Ye Xiu was unquestionably the foundation upon this team could exist, and Fang Rui would never doubt his support and passion for this game. But even with such a heart, Ye Xiu would leave one day, and this day coulde very soon. When that time came, what would happen to Team Happy? Would they have the cohesion that they showed today? Just considering Happy¡¯s boss and her financial power, it was uncertain if she could even hold onto all of these talented yers. The better Happy performed, the more tragic the scene would be when that day arrived. Speaking of which, Happy¡¯s rookies were already exceptional, and Fang Rui was rather surprised that none of them had been pulled away so far. Happy¡¯s financial power couldn¡¯tpete with any of the other teams. Was Ye Xiu¡¯s presence alone enough to keep them here? Was this guy¡¯s personal charisma really that great? Fang Rui had his doubts. But regardless of his charisma orck thereof, if this team hadpletely relied on Ye Xiu toe together, then that only increased the worry in his heart. In this sort of situation, it was truly difficult to predict what Happy¡¯s future would look like. If Fang Rui came to Happy, he would be switching sses. He couldn¡¯t take such arge gamble on a team that would disperse after Ye Xiu¡¯s departure. "You want to know about Team Happy after my departure?" Ye Xiu said. "Then you¡¯d better ask my boss!" Chapter 1135: An Entirely New Future Chapter 1135: An Entirely New Future Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "Huh? Me?" When such a critical question was suddenly sent her way, Chen Guo couldn¡¯t help but panic. True, it wasn¡¯t like she¡¯d never thought about this question before. She was always working hard to learn and improve, both in order to lighten Ye Xiu¡¯s burden, and so that when Ye Xiu was no longer around, she could still look after this team. But to suddenly have to answer this question right here and right now, she waspletely unprepared. But now, she had no more time. She sensed the significance of this question, that this was Fang Rui asking about Happy¡¯s future. And Happy¡¯s future would be the deciding factor as to whether or not he would throw his lot in with this team. If she, the boss, didn¡¯t have an unshakable resolve, then how could the yers be at ease? Chen Guo took a deep breath. It was time to muster her resolve. "Even after Ye Xiu leaves, Happy will continue forward," she began. "Oh? How so?" Fang Rui asked. "If he¡¯s willing, we of course will retain him as a coach, or for any position he¡¯s interested in." Chen Guo first made ns for Ye Xiu. "As for the others, I believe that they will havepletely matured by then, enough to carry our team," Chen Guo said. "Oh? Then how can you guarantee that they won¡¯t all just leave?" Fang Rui¡¯s gaze suddenly sharpened, and became calcting. "There are many temptations in the professional scene. I know that you¡¯ve already received a few invitations from other teams and declined all of them. But right now, you¡¯re still just newbies in the Alliance. In a year or two, if you became All-Stars, champions, your value will reach a peak. At that time, the temptations you¡¯ll face will be unimaginable. Money, status, and countless other things, are you sure that you won¡¯t be swayed by any of it?" Fang Rui felt that his speech would pierce straight into the soul, that no one would dare retort. But at that moment, someone at the table said, with utter conviction, "I¡¯m sure." It was Tang Rou. What a pretty girl, but right now, in Fang Rui¡¯s eyes, she only seemed hypocritical or naive. She didn¡¯t even think before opening her mouth and saying "I¡¯m sure." She seemed to have much too high of an opinion of herself. "The pretty girl sure has confidence, huh?" Fang Rui snickered, and his skepticism was clear in his every word. He was about to teach this arrogant girl something about the real world. "Don¡¯t you know..." "That¡¯s nothing!" But just as Fang Rui was about to give an example, he was interrupted by Chen Guo. Chen Guo of course knew that Fang Rui wanted to give her a p in the face, but at the same time she knew that he would fail, and that it would be his own face receiving the p. To prevent Fang Rui from suffering that awkwardness, it was better to exin first. "She really won¡¯t be swayed, really," said Chen Guo. "Oh?" "Her dad is Tang Shulin. If you don¡¯t know him, then look him up online." Chen Guo, sitting next to Fang Rui, patted him on the shoulder. This sort of business tycoon wouldn¡¯t be a household name, so Fang Rui truly did not know. However, he at least could tell that this was likely a remarkable background, so he didn¡¯t argue, immediately searching up on his phone under the table. Not much longer, he sat up straight again and lifted his head. His facial expression didn¡¯t change at all, but he lifted his chopsticks. "Come on everyone, let¡¯s eat, howe no one¡¯s touched these two dishes that were just brought out?" Everyoneughed, but they didn¡¯t call him out. To talk about money and status in front of Tang Rou, that was like talking about Glory skill in front of Ye Xiu. Wasn¡¯t it just throwing yourself against a rock? It was impressive enough that Fang Rui remained this calm in the face of that, so let him restabilize! Everyone ate quietly and didn¡¯t say much. Fang Rui, who had earlier expressed that he had eaten his fill, was clearly eating the most right now. It was as though he wanted to use this food to erase what had just happened. While he was searching online, he already sensed that this pretty girl had an extraordinary background, but when he finally got his answer, his eyes still almost flew out of his head. "Eat, eat." When Fang Rui said this, he really wanted to eat the te itself as well. Thus, after that, Fang Rui couldn¡¯t bring himself to mention anything else about temptation. What if this Miss Tang just waved her hand and bought out the entire Glory Alliance? Then she¡¯d be the one distributing prize money to the various teams! And he had wanted to talk to her about temptation, temptation his ass! "Ah, Happy is really... too full of potential, ha..." Fang Rui said. When Chen Guo heard this, she knew that he had misunderstood, treating Tang Rou¡¯s background as Happy¡¯s background. In reality, these were twopletely separate things. Tang Rou was like the rest of them ordinary yers, signing a contract to earn her sry. She didn¡¯t exercise any power outside of that. But still, this sort of feeling, the fox pretending to have the power of the tiger, it wasn¡¯t a bad feeling at all! Chen Guo nced at Tang Rou and saw that she was making a face at her right now! Chen Guoughed. This was something she very much liked about Tang Rou. When Happy found out that she came from such a high background, it seemed like there was some new distance between her and the rest of them. Even Chen Guo, who had known her the best, hadn¡¯t adjusted immediately after finding out. But Tang Rou faced this unusual treatment directly. She wasn¡¯t arrogant about her background, but she didn¡¯t try to avoid it either. She wasn¡¯t like the many hypocriticaldies who would want the people around her to treat her like an ordinary person. She was herself, the same Tang Rou she always was, who would never run from anything. And so, the barrier caused by her background gradually faded, and everyone saw that Tang Rou was still Tang Rou, nothing had changed! The barrier only came from each person¡¯s imagination, and so when everyone saw reality, everything returned to the way it always was. On the other hand, it was funny and entertaining for these guys around her to watch people be terrified after learning about her background. Such as Fang Rui, who was currently burying himself in his food. There was a long period of time where he didn¡¯t say anything, and everyone thought it was just too great. But Chen Guo was, in the end, a responsible person, so she rified for Fang Rui. "Here, Little Tang is just an ordinary yer, no different from anyone else," Chen Guo said. "Mm." Fang Rui nodded. This time, he didn¡¯t say anything directly, he hid his true thoughts. Tang Rou was just an ordinary yer? That was impossible. It looked like this Boss Chen hadn¡¯t truly understood. Her background meant that she was a wildcard, a yer that couldn¡¯t be controlled by any team, including Happy. Money, status, and so on had no way of tempting her, which also meant they had no way of controlling her. She belonged to herself and herself alone. As long as she wanted to y, she could keep ying with Happy. But if one day she decided she no longer wanted to y, then who would be able to keep her? What would stop her from leaving? The contract? To forcibly break the contract only required money, and would that be a problem for her? Her powerful background ced her above the spirit of the contracts upon which society was built. This was somewhat unfair, but it couldn¡¯t be helped. For Tang Rou, they could only rely on her personal character, so Fang Rui didn¡¯t say anything more. Ye Xiu chose this moment to open his mouth. "Happy¡¯s future will be shaped by its yers. You only want to be a spectator, taking a ride and reaping the profits? That¡¯s just too dirty, too shameless! Do you daree with us to build the future together? Do you daree with us to face your so-called unimaginable temptations of money and status?" That¡¯s right. He was worried about whether or not Happy could keep its yers, but what about himself? If he also became a member of Happy, then when that day came, would he also be swayed? Before doubting others, shouldn¡¯t he first strengthen his own resolve? If everyone worked together and created a unified team, there was no need to worry this much. If people left, then more woulde to rece them. That¡¯s right. That¡¯s how it should be. Fang Rui mmed his hand on the table. "I¡¯ll join Happy!" "Excellent, wee!" Chen Guo eximed. "With me here, the championship has nowhere to run!" This dirty yer had a face swelled with confidence. "Good. Then let¡¯s talk about the issue of your contract," Ye Xiu said. "Damnit, can¡¯t you let everyone be excited together for three or five minutes?" Fang Rui was depressed. The atmosphere was wonderful, but with talk of money, the feeling was somewhat ruined. "Excited about what? Are you a rookie or something?" Ye Xiu said. "So what do you think about my contract," Fang Rui said. "You see, we¡¯re very poor right now, only ten dishes for ten people, and no soup..." Just as he said this, there was a knock at the door again. "Excuse me, but could you open the door please? The soup is here!" Qiao Yifan, who was sitting closest to the door, immediately pushed it open, and the server entered with the soup, his forehead coated in sweat. "The door was locked, I hope I didn¡¯t interrupt?" "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine," Chen Guo said, and the server ced down the soup and quickly left. "Shameless!" Fang Rui said to Ye Xiu. "In any case, we don¡¯t have any money!" Ye Xiu pped the table. "6.5 million is impossible. How about 650,000!" "Fuck, don¡¯t be too rude! I¡¯m an All Star yer, after all! If that contract got released to the public, how could I show my face?" "To everyone else, you can say 65 million!" Ye Xiu said. "Do you think everyone else is an idiot?" "Then how much do you want?" "It¡¯s fine if you reduce it a bit, but at least 5 million, don¡¯t you think?" Fang Rui said. "5 million, do you have no shame? Being an All-Star is impressive, sure, I¡¯ll toss all my All-Star nominations in front of you like a pile of bones! I could bury you in all the honors I¡¯ve won! And yet despite my achievements, I have to kneel in front of the boss¡¯s door every day and beg to get my pay here at Happy! Who do you think you are, asking for 5 million in front of me?" Fang Rui was speechless, and then started half crying. "That¡¯s not what I meant!" "You youngsters, always thinking about money money money. Why don¡¯t you think about how much glory you¡¯ll obtain by joining Happy? That¡¯s something that no amount of money can buy," Ye Xiu said. Fang Rui was once again speechless. How was this guy so shameless? He made winning a championship seem as easy as buying a red bean bun. If it were truly a hundred percent guaranteed that they¡¯d win a championship, Fang Rui would be willing to join for no money at all, but of course that could never be the case inpetition. Chen Guo had enough of this nonsense, and finally interjected with her voice of reason. "Right now, we really are tight on money. Aside from your contract, we also still have the transfer fee with Wind Howl, and we don¡¯t know what price they¡¯ll ask for. This first year, what do you think about 3 million?" "Compared to that guy, you really are a good person... but this..." "This is really too low, I know, but aftersting through the first year, we can discuss again next year if we¡¯re in a good position. If you¡¯re worried, you can write it in the contract, that¡¯s fine too." "Hm... Alright!" Fang Rui finally nodded. After all, he didn¡¯te to Happy to get a high-paying contract, so he had been prepared. Ultimately, he was here because he wanted an entirely new future. Chapter 1136: Significant Transfer Chapter 1136: Significant Transfer Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Everyone suddenly seemed to gain an appetite, so they ordered a few more dishes and ate with a lively atmosphere. Fang Rui left the next day, and all that was left were the contract negotiations with Club Wind Howl. When the yer had a preference as to where they were going, it generally wasn¡¯t difficult to reach a deal. Wind Howl was truly shocked at Fang Rui¡¯s final choice, but in the end they respected his wishes. However, they were disappointed when Happy said that they weren¡¯t going to buy Doubtful Demon as well. They had originally nned to sell off Fang Rui and Doubtful Demon together, permanently making the rookies Tang Hao and Zhao Yuzhe the core of their style, and abandoning the dirty ystyle once and for all. Who would have thought that Fang Rui would leave without his character? He actually wanted to change sses to Qi Master? "You... Are you sure?" There were still feelings between Wind Howl and Fang Rui after so many years. For someone who¡¯d already be an All-Star yer, it seemed like there was no reason for him to change sses. It was illogical. Seeing that Fang Rui wanted to do this, Wind Howl had to say something, whether it was for Fang Rui¡¯s own interests, or their n to sell the yer and character together. "I¡¯m sure." Since returning from Happy, Fang Rui waspletely certain of his decision. What kind of poison did Happy brainwash this guy with, to convince him to ept these conditions? Wind Howl, after having their n messed up, was at a loss as to what to do. But for the sake of the team¡¯s image, they had to respect the wishes of the yer, especially for an important yer like Fang Rui. Wind Howl then nned to negotiate with Happy, but Happypletely rejected their attempts to sell Doubtful Demon, so in the end, Wind Howl could only start putting up a price. In terms of price, this sort of voluntary transfer sale would never go too high. Additionally, Fang Rui was mediating, so Wind Howl didn¡¯t expect to make much money from this. After they talked back and forth, they soon decided on a transfer fee of 4 million. After news of the transfer was released, the entire Alliance wondered if they had read incorrectly. Fang Rui chose Happy? This was as shocking as when Xiao Shiqin chose to transfer to the relegated Excellent Erast season! Were all the All-Stars taking unconventional routes now? But no matter what, the transfer satisfied the rules, so Fang Rui¡¯s transfer was quickly approved. Now, Fang Rui was officially a member of Happy. Because there weren¡¯t too many issues to be worked out, the transfer was swiftlypleted. The media was still in the middle of figuring out which teams were more interested in Fang Rui when the contract was already signed. When the media caught wind of this, Happy was already holding a news conference! Happy didn¡¯t yet have a specialized PR department, so the conference was arranged by a PRpany they had found to help. After the news released, the various esports media all came without even being invited. It was a full house, and there were endless requests for private interviews. Chen Guo, Ye Xiu, and Fang Rui were the three participants in the press conference, and it waspleted as nned. Meanwhile, the rights to an exclusive interview were of course given to the reporter Chang Xian of City H¡¯s Esports Home. Chang Xian was ecstatic! When he had first noticed Happy, he hadn¡¯t been thinking about gambling on their growth as a team. He was just a newbie in the industry, how would he have such foresight? He was just doing the ordinary thing, reporting on this grassroots team that had gained some attention. Who would have thought that with this gamble, he had won big? After Happy won the Challenger League championship, Chang Xian felt how fortunate he was. He could sense his status at Esports Home rising, and the editor-in-chief spoke with him in person much more often. And now, Fang Rui was transferring to Happy! In the summer transfer window, he had obtained the first major exclusive interview since Excellent Era disbanded. Undoubtedly, this interview would be on the front page of next week¡¯s edition of Esports Home. Facing Fang Rui, Chang Xian was slightly apprehensive. He had been with Happy¡¯s members for a while now and was familiar with all of them, but that was partly because of their humble beginnings as a team. Chang Xian had never felt too much of a professional atmosphere from them. But Fang Rui was different. Facing an interview, he had the aura of a God. Chang Xian was reminded of when he was just starting out in the industry, and the pressure he felt when he was tagging along with senior reporters to carry their bags. And now, he was facing this aura by himself. "God Fang Rui, may we begin?" Fang Rui steadied his emotions. He knew, after today, he would be facing countless interviews like this. Fang Rui was transferring. This was the first big news. Fang Rui was switching sses. This was the second big news. At the press conference, when they learned that Fang Rui would be ying with Boundless Sea, the entire pro circle went wild. What was the reason? During the press conference, Fang Rui grinned and said, "Because Happy¡¯s broke. They can¡¯t afford Doubtful Demon, so I could only switch to using Boundless Sea." Who would believe that? The number one Thief, an All-Star yer, was treated like this after being bought? Even if Happy was willing to waste talent like that, how could Fang Rui agree to such treatment? Compared to Fang Rui¡¯s transfer, his change to Qi Master suddenly became a much more exciting topic of discussion. "This is truly an unprecedented decision. If I recall correctly, before you, there¡¯s never been a top yer who chose to change sses like this?" one reporter said. "What do you mean?" Ye Xiu suddenly interjected, dissatisfied. "Didn¡¯t I do that too?" Silence. This, how to put it? Even if an unspecialized wasn¡¯t a real ss, it certainly wasn¡¯t the Battle Mage ss that Ye Xiu had always yed. This was indeed a ss-changing yer, and he was sitting right in front of all of them. How had they missed it? The reporter who had spoken was filled with shame, while the others asked themselves, why hadn¡¯t they realized that Ye Xiu was also a ss-changing yer? And the more attentive reporters now realized another point. "I remember, Happy¡¯s Qiao Yifan, when he was in Tiny Herb, he was using an Assassin, but now he¡¯s changed sses to a Ghostde." "You¡¯re correct." Ye Xiu nodded. The reporters nced at each other. Team Happy actually had three ss-changing yers. Was this Happy¡¯s style, some hidden attribute? The purpose of the press conference was primarily to deliver news, so the reporters didn¡¯t have much time to ask questions. There was simply no opportunity for them to get to the bottom of this situation. And the one who had obtained the opportunity to do so was Chang Xian, with the exclusive interview. He was now rather smug as he asked about the details. "Why did you decide to change sses to Qi Master?" "Because of Happy¡¯s invitation." "What kind of invitation was it, that could cause you to make such an important decision?" "An extremely sincere invitation." "Um... how sincere?" "Very very sincere. Look at my eyes," Fang Rui said. Chang Xian felt like crying. It was no use, he was still too young, too inexperienced! He had no control over this master of ying dirty! Chapter 1137: Happy the Dark Horse Chapter 1137: Happy the Dark Horse Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Having epted an exclusive interview, Fang Rui naturally wouldn¡¯t call the reporters over and just mess with them. After making his jokes, he answered the questions seriously, from personal to team, and exined his reasons for changing sses. In the following issue of the Esports Home, Chang Xian¡¯s exclusive interview naturally made the headlines. This exclusive interview with Fang Rui took the chance to introduce Team Happy¡¯s team structure and future ns after the actual interview. This thorough analysis even caught the attention of the pro scene. After reading it, many of the pros suddenly realized that Team Happy¡¯s current ssbination had many possibilities to it. Just considering Fang Rui¡¯s shocking addition, what ss was Fang Rui¡¯s most familiar partner? A Brawler! Coincidentally, there happened to be a Brawler in Happy¡¯s line up as well. Even though Fang Rui had switched sses to a Qi Master, this didn¡¯t mean his familiarity with working with a Brawler would vanish. Then, consider Fang Rui¡¯s ss switch. The Qi Master had been Ye Xiu¡¯s most reliable ally when he had built Excellent Era¡¯s dynasty. After that, the Qi Master had consistently been a core ss in Excellent Era¡¯s line up. Ye Xiu was very familiar with working with Qi Masters, and Su Mucheng wouldn¡¯t be alien to it either. In addition, Team Excellent Era¡¯s ace had been a Battle Mage. Coincidentally, Happy also had one. It wasn¡¯t hard to imagine that Excellent Era¡¯s traditional strategies would all be realized once more in Happy. After this analysis, everyone finally realized how agreeable Fang Rui¡¯s arrangement to transfer to Happy was, as well as how the arrival of a Qi Master would unite Happy. Now, Fang Rui and his Qi Master seemed like Happy¡¯s tactical core, connecting all the pro characters. But even if he achieved such an effect, he still wasn¡¯t the core of Happy. Who was the core? Even an idiot would know it was Ye Xiu. And what ss was Ye Xiu? Unspecialized! There was very little high end research done on this ss, so no one was certain what role it yed in the teampetition. This was the foundation on which Happy was built, but it was also the most mysterious. Though Ye Xiu and Lord Grim had appeared quite early on, the people in the pro scene were simply curious. Who would have thought to start researching an unspecialized so soon? But now, Ye Xiu really did return, bringing his unspecialized and a team that didn¡¯t seem weak at all. If there was anyone that still looked down on Happy before, then they had to change their minds after Fang Rui¡¯s transfer. Ye Xiu, Su Mucheng, Fang Rui. This was a team with three All-Star level yers. If this wasn¡¯t worthy of careful consideration, then what kind of team was? Naturally, Happy¡¯s characters would be a little weaker, their facilities wouldn¡¯t be as well established, and their finances would also be a little tighter. However, no one dared underestimate them in a match. With three top yers, no one would disregard them as a threat. Grassroots? A grassroots team with three All-Star level yers? No one could continue calling them such. Were they a dark horse? Would Happy be a dark horse in this season? Just likest season¡¯s Heavenly Swords? No... Not even Heavenly Swords was so dark. That was mostly blown out of proportion on purpose. The discussion that arose around them had garnered them more attention from the people. With more attention, there were also higher expectations. Their darkness had been from public opinion. As for Happy? With three All-Stars, no one dared to say that they weren¡¯t a dark horse! All the Glory-rted forums, all the experts and noobs in the scene, even the pro scene, were discussing what sort of impact Happy might have on this season. Happy had suddenly be much more imposing inparison to when they had fought in the Challenger League. All this came from Fang Rui¡¯s arrival, from Happy¡¯s daring inpleting such a significant transfer. This was an attitude, an attitude of the yers and of the team. An All-Star yer held Happy in high regard and joined Happy. Happy dared to spend this money on an All-Star character, an All-Star yer. Happy¡¯s goal was the championship title? There weren¡¯t many peopleughing now. A team with three All-Stars was a strong team in the eyes of normal yers, a team that had a right to fight for the championships. Those who were rational were still considering Happy¡¯s ws from different perspectives, but most people had gotten carried away by their excitement over Fang Rui¡¯s transfer. Happy, champions! There were people who really did dare yell this sort of slogan. Before now, even Seven Fields and the others, who had been loyal since they had met Ye Xiu in the tenth server, had been too embarrassed to face Happy¡¯s goal of winning the championships. But now, any random Glory yer could methodically exin how powerful Happy was to you. With this transfer, Happy gained the spotlight once more. That was when the Glory gamepany and the Pro Alliance came knocking. They wanted to begin issuing Team Happy merchandise such as character models, Happy style ounts, etc.. The rights to the creation and sale of these products would given to a third party upon joining the Alliance, so they didn¡¯t have to worry about finding someone to work with. As for the profit, all teams would gain the same percentage of the revenue generated. There was little that the team actually had to do. They just had to provide their appearance and then do well inpetitions, gain poprity and promote the sales of their merchandise. In the preliminary ns of the Alliance and the gamepany, someone as popr as Su Mucheng wouldn¡¯t be missing. Evenst season, when she had gone to the Challenger League with the rest of Excellent Era, merchandise regarding her and her Dancing Rain were still popr. Now that Dancing Rain hade to Happy with Su Mucheng, the twoing together as a package was a good thing for the merchandisepany. For example, the hottest merchandise were character models with Dancing Rain¡¯s equipment as a Launcher and Su Mucheng¡¯s actual figure and appearance. Inparison, Chu Yunxiu and Misty Rain were in an awkward situation. The yer was ady but the character was a guy, so they couldn¡¯t merge the two together. Thus, in the end, they could only sell Misty Rain¡¯s character model. As for the yer model, those weren¡¯t as popr. Everyone preferred the epic appearance of the character model. No one had noticed this situation at first, but by the time they did, teams like Team Misty Rain were rather depressed. With the high status gained by being in the pro scene and the mutual benefits gained along with the gamepany, asking to get the character¡¯s sex and appearance changed wouldn¡¯t do anything to the bnce of the game. However, Misty Rain had been a guy for so long. Everyone was used to it already. If they suddenly changed his sex, then their fans probably wouldn¡¯t be able to ept that, so Misty Rain could only endure it. But this time, after acknowledging the strength of the twin sisters that Misty Rain had contracted, they decided that they would make sure to not make the same mistake and contacted the gamepany to change the sex of the two characters while they still had a little influence. Since this change wasn¡¯t a gamechanger, the normal yers didn¡¯t mind the pro scene having this special benefit. In their eyes, it was a good thing for them to align the sex of the character with the yer, especially with two beautifuldies ying two guys. For Happy, Su Mucheng and Dancing Rain were good to go, then there was Tang Rou and Soft Mist. With her beauty and grace, she was perfect and the Alliance. The gamepany viewed her as a treasure, finding a talented team to create a model of Soft Mist with Tang Rou¡¯s appearance. Then, they just had to hope that Tang Rou would be able to y well and gain fame. After all, this was apetitive scene. For Happy, they had wanted to create three different models and ount cards. Su Mucheng and Tang Rou were good, now there was Ye Xiu, who was an entirely different problem. Originally, their hopes for Ye Xiu were even higher than Su Mucheng and Tang Rou. This was a top tier expert that had hidden himself away for all these years. Now that he was willing to show himself, the Alliance and gamepany wanted to take this chance. But when it came to collecting the materials, the gamepany was close to crying. Glory had been designed by them. This, naturally, included the equipment avable, and Lord Grim¡¯s mix and match equipment could even cause the gamepany to be lost in wonder. What sort of talent did you have to have to manage to find such an uglybination of equips! When designing the game, they naturally wouldn¡¯t make ugly equipment. The equipment would be perfect and beautiful or have some sort of uniqueness to it that left asting impression. However, why was Lord Grim¡¯s set so ufortable to look at? In that moment, the gamepany had a thought to cheat and modify Lord Grim¡¯s equipment design and make this mix and match a better sight to look at. But it was only a thought. This sort of change would have too big of an effect. Although the design didn¡¯t affect the stats and technically wasn¡¯t a game changer, if they made the equipment look good on Lord Grim, what would they do if the equipment looked terrible when someone else wore it? In the end, it was Lord Grim¡¯s abnormal ss choice that made his equipment diverge from the beauty of the game. Experts had observed Lord Grim¡¯s current design for a long time, discussed it for a long time, but they all shook their heads in the end and admitted defeat. The Alliance was depressed, the gamepany was depressed, but they refused to give up on thinking of a way to profit,ing up with another idea. They were going to make amemorative version of One Autumn Leaf. Yes, that One Autumn Leaf, one with Ye Xiu¡¯s appearance. That would probably make up for many people¡¯s disappointment, right? Would it really? Soon enough, someone voiced this doubt. It wouldn¡¯t be hard to make thisbination right now. Although One Autumn Leaf already belonged to Samsara, they just had to split some of the profits with Samsara and Happy. The problem was that One Autumn Leaf simply didn¡¯t have Ye Xiu¡¯s appearance, but the model was already very popr. Thememorative version would be simply adding in Ye Xiu¡¯s face. Models were based primarily on the impressive designs of the characters. Adding in the yer¡¯s appearance was just to show their love. The Excellent Era One Autumn Leaf had garnered a lot of buyers already and was justcking Ye Xiu¡¯s face. Would adding his face really make any difference? After careful consideration, they hesitated. After all, as yers of thispetitive scene, their value nevery in their faces. Why was this Ye Xiu always so troublesome! The Pro Alliance and Glory gamepany felt like they were going to cry. Chapter 1138: Keep Our Spots and Become the Champions Chapter 1138: Keep Our Spots and Be the Champions Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Happy was bing more and more prosperous by the day. The season hadn¡¯t started yet, but the transfers, both ounts and yers, were eye-catching enough already. The Pro Alliance and the Glory gamepany were even more worried than Happy. Let alone new rising teams in the Alliance, most teams didn¡¯t get such treatment! No team was willing tog behind Happy. Everyone was doing their best to find ways to improve. Team Wind Howl, who had been the backdrop behind Fang Rui¡¯s transfer, was currently having a headache about what to do with Doubtful Demon. Team Wind Howl disyed quite the benevolence towards Fang Rui¡¯s transfer. Even though they would rather offer him as a package with Doubtful Demon, in the end, they didn¡¯t make things difficult for Fang Rui if he wanted to leave alone and let it pass. But as a result, dealing with Doubtful Demon became much moreplicated. They no longer had a Thief yer. Doubtful Demon clearly needed to be sold. If not, leaving him there in the team but not using him was just waiting for it to depreciate. Understanding this point, the crafty teams in the Alliance wouldn¡¯t be impatient to act. They were nning on patiently waiting. When the time came, they would go and negotiate with a lower price. For a moment, it was as if no one wanted Doubtful Demon. Just when the teams were patiently waiting for the right moment, the sudden news of another transfer disrupted their n. Team Blue Rain¡¯s Lin Feng had been transferred to Team Wind Howl for 3.2 million. The Glory circle waspletely stunned. From the price of 3.2 million, it could be seen that Lin Feng wasn¡¯t a top-tier yer, but he was a Thief yer. Team Wind Howl sent away Fang Rui and decided to abandon the Thief¡¯s dirty ying style. Suddenly, they invited Lin Feng? What were they doing? Could it be that they wanted to raise Doubtul Demon¡¯s price, so they intentionally mystified the situation? Quite a few people thought of this possibility, but they also felt it was too ridiculous to believe. But not long afterwards, several skillful people analyzed the background behind this transfer. It was true that Thieves were very suitable for ying dirty, but that didn¡¯t mean that was the only style they could y. As for Wind Howl, they may have given up on dirty y, but that didn¡¯t mean that they had given up on Thieves. As a result, the master of ying dirty, Fang Rui, may have left, but it was ambiguous if the Thief, Doubtful Demon, would leave. When Wind Howl saw that selling Doubtful Demon wasn¡¯t going well, they gave their answer: Doubtful Demon would not be leaving. Because of Lin Feng. Lin Feng was a substitute on Team Blue Rain. He had a few opportunities to appear on stage, but his position wasn¡¯t as stable as the core members. Even so, he had his own style. His Thief didn¡¯t y dirty. Team Blue Rain wasn¡¯t suited for ying dirty. As a result, he grabbed the attention of Team Wind Howl. The dirty Doubtful Demon was gone. A new Doubtful Demon had risen. In the press conference for Lin Feng¡¯s addition to the team, it wasn¡¯t hard to see Team Wind Howl¡¯s hopes for the new Doubtful Demon. Up until now, Team Wind Howl¡¯s lineup for the new season seemed to have surfaced. After two summers, this team had reced their Criminal Partners. Their Brawler and Thief were still there, but their yers were different. It would be hard to say if the old criminal air around the team would appear again. After Lin Feng transferred, another mid-level transfer came out. Lu Yining, Team Misty Rain¡¯s Sharpshooter, the Best Sixth yer. The sixth yer was oftentimes the main sub in the teampetition. The sixth yer would sometimes be the person that would turn the situation around. However, at other times, the sixth yer wouldn¡¯t appear on stage because their team¡¯s main five yers smoothly defeated the opponents without the need for a sixth yer. In any case, he was a skilled yer. Lu Yining¡¯s transfer price of 4.6 million proved this point. In the end, Lu Yining transferred to Team Thunderp. It was hard not to pay attention to this team. Team Thunderp had been hard-pressed money for many years. Over their many years of existence, their biggest transfer was to get back their former core character, Life Extinguisher, from Excellent Era. It truly made people speechless. A 4.6 million transfer might not mean too much to some of the powerhouses, but for Team Thunderp, it was no small sum of money. It looked like this team had quite the ambition this new season. Was it because of Xiao Shiqin¡¯s and Life Extinguisher¡¯s return? Had Xiao Shiqin found new growth from Excellent Era¡¯s defeat? Misty Rain sold their Sharpshooter yer entirely for the beautiful sisters Shu Keyi and Shu Kexin to take position. They obviously didn¡¯t need to find any recements. Adjustments had been made to the beautiful sisters¡¯ characters, which had been disyedst season. It looked like the new season would be their time to shine. Apart from that, various teams had a few transfers to fix up some minor patches. There were a few retirements and a few rookies selected for promotion. Overall, besides the huge changes from Excellent Era¡¯s disbandment, Fang Rui was the only core yer to transfer. The other teams followed their usual path and firmly walked along it. Doubt? Wavering? Each year had two transfer windows. In reality, these windows were for teams to patch these up. Perhaps an issue popped up during the course of the season, but by the time the transfer window ended, the majority of teams would fix these and start walking again. They might be going at different paces, but every team was advancing forward. Two months passed by in a sh. On 9/1, the transfer window closed. It also happened to be Monday, so the Esports Home gave a summary of this summer¡¯s transfers. There wasn¡¯t anything extremely shocking, but every team was moving towards a more steady direction. The transfer window had closed and the new season was about to begin. Each team began announcing their goals. The powerhouses naturally talked about winning the championships. They had the confidence and the strength to back their words. The vast majority of teams could only aim for the yoffs as their goal. They felt too embarrassed to im that they would be the champions. As for the bottom-tier teams, their goal was to keep their spots. Even though not much attention was paid to them, they definitely had to achieve it. As for Happy? Keep our spot and be the champions! Ye Xiu posted on his Weibo. The following twoments were two orderly pair of ellipses! For a moment, everyone was speechless. They had heard of the saying: "With second secured, strive for first", but keep our spot and be the champions? The two goals spoken were like the difference between heaven and earth. How could you say that? As soon as Ye Xiu posted this Weibo, the yers on the weak teams started livening up. "Haha, then our goal will also be to keep our spots and be the champions!" Team Heavenly Sword¡¯s Lou Guanning was the team¡¯s boss, captain, and core yer. Even if he didn¡¯t have any spectacr achievements, he was already destined to be a legend in the history of Glory. He suddenly changed his Team Heavenly Sword¡¯s goal. Soon afterwards, Parade and Radiant also changed their goals for fun. Seconded! Seconded +1! Keep our spots and be the champions. This slogan suddenly became the most popr slogan this new season. The powerhouses wanted to cry. Striving to be the champions was supposed to be a grandiose and magnificent goal! With all these people inappropriately making a mess out of things, their goals no longer gave off the same feeling. In reality, the teams truly aiming to keep their spots didn¡¯t have the heart to joke around. Parade and Radiant shouldn¡¯t have much trouble keeping their spots, but they also didn¡¯t have much hope for making it to the yoffs. They were the kind thatcked pressure but alsocked motivation, so they could happily joke around. But ording to one person, while theseter teams might just be joking, was Happy joking? cing the two extremely disparate goals of keeping their spots and being the champions together might be a sign of the uneasiness in the depths of their heart. "Yeah, even I can¡¯t tell if Happy is strong or weak. It¡¯s too scary." Ye Xiu unexpectedly replied to this person. "Ah... God Ye Qiu has noticed me! He replied back. Ah ah ah ah..." This person suddenly dissolved. He was a Ye Xiu fan in the end. "F*ck, this Weibomenter is pathetic!" "Commenter, stand up!" "Commenter, what happened!" There were a few who cared about the question of Happy¡¯s strength. "I think we¡¯ll know the answer soon!" The Pro Alliance¡¯s official Weibo actually gave a reply. At the same time, the official Weibo released the new season¡¯s schedule for the first match. The Samsara vs Happy match was highlighted. Team Samsara,st season¡¯s champions. As per convention, the reigning champions would be arranged to y a newly joined team to show the disparity between them. And this newly joined team would be the one invited into the Alliance. However, that was just an unwritten tradition, not an established rule. As a result, this season, the reigning champions would be facing Happy, the team that had advanced their way through the Challenger League. Team Miracle felt like crying! Truthfully speaking, the invited teams would usually be favored more than the Challenger League team because the teams that came from the Challenger League were usually the ones relegated from the previous seasons and then revived. Those teams weren¡¯t fresh at all. Only these invited teams would be truly new teams. However, Happy was an exception this time. They became the first truly new team that had sessfully made their way through the Challenger League. Thus, it was a tragedy for the invited team this time. How could the attention towards them be higher than the attention towards Happy? In the end, the opportunity to have the first match with the reigning champions was given to Happy. Team Miracle wasn¡¯t so delusional to think that they could make a name for themselves by beating the reigning champions. However, it had always been a form of care from the Alliance towards the new team. It looked like the love was being given to Happy though. It was as if Team Miracle was stuck in their stepmother¡¯s home. Even more unfortunate for them was that Team Miracle mainly consisted of Team Excellent Era¡¯s old yers. Being reduced to a new team and being beaten by Happy were not without a rtionship. How could they not be havingplicated feelings towards them. Samsara versus Happy might be the Alliance¡¯s most hyped weing match for a new team. How would this match turn out? From the pro circle to the yer circle to the media to the masses, the discussionsted for days up until 9/5 when the first match took ce. The result: Team Samsara swept Team Happy with a clean 10 to 0. Chapter 1139: Feeling A Little Rusty Chapter 1139: Feeling A Little Rusty Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi 10 to 0. A clean sweep. There was no oue more tragic than this. The ones who disliked Happy were overjoyed. The ones who supported Happy felt worried. The harsher ones had already started trashing Happy: keep our spot and be the champions? Haha, good luck on the first half of that. In reality, the newly joined team getting swept by the reigning champions was amon urrence. Last season, Team Heavenly Swords had also been hyped up, but they returned with big zero as well. Of course, the hype towards Team Heavenly Swords and Team Happy were very different. In countless people¡¯s eyes, Happy wasn¡¯t a weak team. A team with three All Stars was enough to qualify them topete against any team in the Alliance. However, they were swept clean just like any other new team. It was truly too surprising. In the post-match press conference, the reporters had gathered, but the main guests hadn¡¯t arrived yet. The reporters had been quietly discussing this topic for quite a while now. This opening match usually wasn¡¯t given much attention. After all, it was a match between a strong team and a weak team. But this time, because of Happy, everyone thought it would be a match worth seeing. No one would have imagined that it would be no different than the opening matches of the past. Finally, Happy¡¯s yers arrived at the press conference under the guidance of the staff. ording to the Alliance¡¯s rules, at least three yers needed to attend the post-match press conference. They coulde together or separately. It didn¡¯t matter. Four yers from Happy came out: Ye Xiu, Su Mucheng, Fang Rui, Steamed Bun. The three All-Stars had appeared. The reporters felt pleased but not satisfied. Everyone in Happy was a huge topic for discussion. The reporters hated how they couldn¡¯t have every member of Happy reply to their questions. Where¡¯s Team Blue Rain¡¯s former captain, a grandpa nearly 30, Wei Chen? Where¡¯s the beautiful rookie, Tang Rou? Where¡¯s the yer who came from a champion team and changed sses, Qiao Yifan? Where¡¯s the punk who wasn¡¯t all that skilled yet dared to y the number one most difficult ss, a Summoner? Where was that infamous scrap picker from the Heavenly Domain? Where was that Cleric, who held an important position but was somewhatcking? Get over here! Only then would their cravings be satisfied! There was no hope now though. When the four appeared, the reporters carefully read their expressions. They wanted to see how they were affected by this disastrous loss. However, all they saw were four calm andposed faces. Even Steamed Bun, this new rookie, was unperturbed. Speaking of which, this person had only participated for a brief moment in the final Challenger League press conference, no? He had cultivated such a professional aura that fast? In the blink of an eye, Happy¡¯s four yers took their seats. The press conference began. Numerous reporters raised their hands. Ye Xiu picked a random one. The person picked asked what everyone wanted to know. "What are your thoughts on being swept in your opening match?" The reporter asked. "I¡¯m very calm, but you guys don¡¯t seem to be. It¡¯s amonly seen oue. What¡¯s there to panic about?" Ye Xiu asked back. Panic? We¡¯re not panicking. We¡¯re just excited about this subject, okay? The reporters silently criticized. The reporter that had been picked was stumped by this response though. The others could ridicule Ye Xiu in their minds all they wanted, but it wasn¡¯t convenient for him to say: "We were just excited because you guys got swept." He could only open his mouth and reply with an "Ah?" "In the past, new teams being swept by the reigning champions was amon urrence, no? Our Happy has always stayed low-profile, so of course it turned out the same as everyone else," Ye Xiu said. "Uh... I don¡¯t think there¡¯s ever been a new team that imed that they would be the champions, you call that... low-profile?" In the end, someone wasn¡¯t able to resist and stood up to fire back. "You guys don¡¯t understand!" Ye Xiu said, "When Team Heavenly Swords joined the Alliance, they had originally wanted to be the champions too, but it was because of my advice that they stayed low-profile! In the end, they didn¡¯t im they would be the champions." This reply could be considered a mini scoop. The reporters at the scene quickly passed this news onto their colleagues on the other side. Coincidentally, the other side was the post-match press conference for Heavenly Sword¡¯s match. Team Heavenly Swords just happened to be sitting on stage too. The reporters, who received this information, were jumping with joy. Nothing noteworthy had happened and this press conference was about to end. Suddenly, everyone raised their hands in unison and waved it towards the front. This suddenmotion frightened Lou Guanning. Did he say something wrong? For a moment, Lou Guanning didn¡¯t dare call on a reporter and immediately recalled what he had just said. But after confirming several times that he had said nothing wrong, he very carefully picked a reporter at the front. This reporter was excited. He was talking before he even stood up: "In Team Happy¡¯s press conference, God Ye Xiu revealed that Team Heavenly Swords¡¯ goalst season had been to be the champions too. It was only because of his advice that you didn¡¯t... um... um... is this true?" This reporter was even having trouble finding the right words. Lou Guanning suddenly started to sweat. It got exposed! Be the champions? Heavenly Swords could only say it was a joke. If they actually said it was real, wouldn¡¯t they be the jokes? "It¡¯s just a joke. That was only a joke," Lou Guanning immediately said. "Really? Then, when Heavenly Swords imed that their goal would be to keep their spot and be the champions, could this be your ambitions showing?" The reporter asked. "Every pro yer has this kind of ambition, no?" Lou Guanning regained hisposure and started speaking confidently. It was just a small leak. How could he be stumped by something like this? At Happy¡¯s press conference, Ye Xiu was currently talking: "Speaking of which, hasn¡¯t the Alliance always arranged the other new team to challenge the champions? Why did they suddenly arrange for us to challenge the champions? This sudden change really caught us off guard! We thought we¡¯d be ying against those old devils, Tyranny!" Old devils! Aren¡¯t you one too!!! The reporters were sullen. They really wanted to fire back! However, what they wanted to say wasn¡¯t suitable for a ce like a press conference! For the first time, the reporters felt like they were the disadvantaged group and could only watch as Ye Xiu rambled on freely. They really wanted to interrupt, but it wouldn¡¯t be good to, so they could only stifle their frustration. "So you¡¯re saying it¡¯s the Alliance¡¯s arrangements that led to Happy not performing ideally this round?" The reporters could only word it in this way. "I never said that." Ye Xiu continued to evade the question. "Then, what are your thoughts on your own individual performance this match?" A reporter asked. In the previous match, Ye Xiu first came out in the group arena as their third yer. He went up against Samsara¡¯s third yer, Zhou Zekai, but lost. Afterwards, in the teampetition, Samsara attacked even more ferociously. Happy wasn¡¯t able to hang on for very long. If you only took a look at Ye Xiu¡¯s performance, it wasn¡¯t too bad. He didn¡¯t make any terrible mistakes, but there also weren¡¯t any particrly bright spots either. "Mm, it¡¯s been too long since I¡¯ve yed a pro match. I was feeling a bit rusty," Ye Xiu replied. This... what were they supposed to say! It was true that notpeting in high-level league would have an impact on his condition, but he seemed quite fierce when he fought against Excellent Era! Was that a good reason? The reporters were doubtful. Their gazes shifted to Su Mucheng. Just when they were about to ask, she took the initiative to speak up: "It¡¯s been too long since I¡¯ve yed a pro match. I was feeling a bit rusty." Su Mucheng had faced Samsara¡¯s vice-captain, Jiang Botao, but lost. A copy and paste! The reporters fumed. But the problem was that Su Mucheng had been relegated along with Excellent Era for a year. She hadn¡¯t yed in a high-level league either. After serious consideration, Happy¡¯s reasoning... held up? Their gazes shifted again. "I haven¡¯t yed a Qi Master in a long time. I was feeling a bit rusty," Fang Rui said. Okay, even though it was another copy paste answer, it was definitely a legitimate reason. He transferred in thest third of June and switched to a Qi Master. It had only been a month since then. It was normal for him to not do too well in his first match with a new ss. Fang Rui was the second yer for the group arena. Samsara¡¯s Sun Xiang had been the first toe out. After Sun Xiang beat Happy¡¯s Tang Rou, he nearlypleted a 1v2 and almost beat Fang Rui too. In the end, even though Fang Rui won, it didn¡¯t take long for him to lose the second round. He practically left two yers for Ye Xiu, and one of those was Zhou Zekai. "Good joke. On the other hand, look at how sincere I am," Fang Rui said to Ye Xiu after leaving the stage, and was met with a kick. The reporters received three "I was feeling a bit rusty." Afterwards, they looked towards Happy¡¯s fourth yer, Steamed Bun. He came out in the individualpetition, but lost to Samsara¡¯s All-Star Grappler, Lu Boyuan. Steamed Bun had given quite a few frights to the enemy. For a new yer, this loss could be considered as an honorable one. He couldpletely feel satisfied with his performance today. However, Steamed Bun looked at everyone and then immediately copied the previous three¡¯s responses: "I¡¯ve never yed in a pro match before. I was feeling a bit rusty." Fuck! What was that supposed to mean? Are you saying that if you weren¡¯t feeling rusty, you would have beaten Lu Boyuan? The others might have been away from the pro scene for too long or switched sses, so "feeling rusty" was possible, but you¡¯re a genuine rookie. What do you mean "rusty"? You can¡¯t be rusty in the first ce! Fuck! The reporters could only restrain their desire to curse at them. What an ufortable feeling! A few people had even left the venue with their hands against their hips. Those guys had probably left out of anger! "What are your thoughts on Happy¡¯s future this season?" A reporter was determined to keep asking questions. "Keep our spot and be the champions," Ye Xiu said earnestly. "Be the champions," Su Mucheng said. "What else did Ie here for?" Fang Rui said. "What happened to keeping our spot? We don¡¯t need it anymore?" Steamed Bun saw that his two seniors had gotten rid of the "keep our spot" part and felt discontent. "Bing the champions implies that we¡¯ll have kept our spot," Fang Rui lectured Steamed Bun. "Oh, that makes sense!" Steamed Bun sighed. They couldn¡¯t... take it any longer. The reporters felt defeated. They had at least found two things from this interview though. This sweep hadn¡¯t damaged Happy¡¯s morale. What¡¯s more, Fang Rui seemed to be meshing together well with Happy! At least personality wise. Chapter 1140: First Round Chapter 1140: First Round Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Happy may have been swept by Samsara, but they won versus the press conference reporters. After routing the reporters, the four left the stage in high spirits. When they left through the passageway for the yers, they just happened to bump into Samsara, who would be participating in the next part of the press conference. Zhou Zekai, Jiang Botao, Sun Xiang. For the opening round and a good beginning, Samsara hadn¡¯t held back and had sent out their three All-Stars. Even though Sun Xiang¡¯s year at Excellent Era had been a devastating failure, he was still young and people still looked highly upon his future. From this match, it could be seen that Sun Xiang was meshing well with Samsara. There was no point talking about the individualpetition, but in the teampetition, he had done a great job assuming the responsibilities of an attacker. One Autumn Leaf in the front. Cloud Piercer in the back. The duo tore apart Happy¡¯s formation as if everyone in Happy was a dead branch. It was easy to foresee that this wouldn¡¯t be the only time the duo would go on a rampage. This duo would certainly be a nightmare in the entire Alliance for a long time. Many reporters were already describing them in this way. "Senior!" After bumping into Happy in the passageway, Samsara¡¯s Jiang Botao gave a polite greeting to Ye Xiu. The winners would often console the losers. It seemed like Jiang Botao wanted to do the same. "Mm, I¡¯m d to see how outstanding the younger generation is!" Ye Xiu sighed. Sun Xiang rolled his eyes. Because of this person, he had been put into a difficult situation. However, he had gained a lot of experience from these failures. But if it had to be said that he felt gratitude for Ye Xiu beating him, Sun Xiang wasn¡¯t so sweet. He still wanted to ruthlessly crush him. In today¡¯s match, he had gone all out, and Samsara had achieved a perfect victory. However, in his heart, he didn¡¯t feel like he had beaten Ye Xiu. Was it because it wasn¡¯t a direct confrontation? Sun Xiang was somewhat puzzled. Before anyone in Samsara could reply, Fang Rui nodded his head: "Yes, I¡¯m d too." Zhou Zekai stared at Fang Rui but didn¡¯t say anything. "Haha, aren¡¯t you and Little Zhou both from the same generation?" Jiang Botaoughed. "Really? Who told him to always be so quiet. I forgot." Fang Rui said. "Pro yers should speak with their y!" Jiang Botao said. "Okay, I¡¯ll give a good talk with you guys next time." Fang Rui said. "See you next time." "See you next time." The two sides departed after a brief exchange. Samsara¡¯s press conference went more like how an opening round press conference should go. Most of the discussion was focused on their goals for the new season. Their new yer Sun Xiang was given a lot of attention and was asked about his thoughts on Samsara and how he was fitting in with the team. The four passed through the yer passageway and returned to the guest team¡¯s lounge at Samsara¡¯s stadium. They didn¡¯t take a moment to sit down and take a break. They pushed open the door and called out to the others inside: "Let¡¯s go!" Happy left Samsara¡¯s stadium and returned to City H with their zero points. Saying that they didn¡¯t care at all about their zero points obviously wasn¡¯t possible. On the ne, Chen Guo was just sitting and she wasn¡¯t feelingfortable. She looked at Su Mucheng, who was seated next to her, and wanted to chat, but then she saw that Su Mucheng was looking at the tablet in Ye Xiu¡¯s hands. "What¡¯s he watching?" Chen Guo asked curiously. "The VOD for the match that just ended." Su Mucheng said. "Oh..." Chen Guo didn¡¯t say anything more. Happy wasn¡¯t the only one ying their first match. Happy was already on their way back home; the matches going on in the other stadiums had already ended as well. Team Miracle, the other new team alongside Team Happy, hadn¡¯t received the champion sweep. Instead, they had been swept by Team Tyranny. Truthfully speaking, Team Miracle wasn¡¯t that bad. They had joined when Team Excellent Era disbanded. Seizing this opportunity, they had fished up quite a few things including three of Team Excellent Era¡¯s yers. In terms of their yers, Team Miracle was actually superior tost season¡¯s Team Heavenly Swords. Unfortunately, apart from some leftovers from Team Excellent Era, Team Miracle didn¡¯t bring anything fresh to the Alliance, so the attention received was less than that ofst year¡¯s Team Heavenly Swords. Speaking of Team Heavenly Swords, their announcement that Sun Zheping would be returning and joining their team had led to a heated discussion. After all, thest time they checked, Sun Zheping had been with Happy in the Challenger League. Everyone thought that he would return along with Happy. Who would have thought that he would turn around and run to Team Heavenly Swords? For Heavenly Sword¡¯s opening match, they happened to be matched with Hundred Blossoms. First, it was Zhang Jiale. Then, it was Sun Zheping. Hundred Blossom¡¯s two kings had retired then returned, but neither of them chose to go back to their team. When Zhang Jiale returned, the fans cried and cursed, unable to understand and ept it. As for Sun Zheping? When he had fought with Happy in the Challenger League, people had foreseen this development. However, Sun Zheping had been away from the scene for a long time now. The sentiment towards him had lessened drastically. What¡¯s more, when he returned, he had been in the Challenger League, so everyone felt like he wasn¡¯t being too serious about it and was just having some fun. On the other hand, Zhang Jiale had returned and joined Tyranny. It was obvious that he had gone over because of their fame. Inparison, Sun Zheping¡¯s return truly didn¡¯t set off any big waves. There was still some noise though. The reporters also knew that this could be considered a noteworthy topic. As a result, in the press conference, someone tossed out this question. Sun Zheping¡¯s return didn¡¯t unfold as magnificently as Zhang Jiale¡¯s, but Sun Zheping himself was a lot fiercer than Zhang Jiale. When he was asked "Why did you choose Heavenly Swords and not Hundred Blossoms," his reply was just three words: I wanted to. Everything there was to know about Sun Zheping¡¯s situation had pretty much been uncovered when he had been with Happy. Everyone already knew that his hand injury wasn¡¯t fully healed. He could y, but he couldn¡¯t y for long. He was incapable of bing a pro team¡¯s main force. Thus, many smart people had already guessed why Sun Zheping chose to go to Heavenly Swords. He clearly had an appropriate reason that everyone could understand, but instead, he gave this three-word reply. "I wanted to" indicated that he wasn¡¯t going to give an exnation. This was just how Sun Zheping was. His hand injury meant that he could never be a true pro yer again, but he himself hadn¡¯t changed. In the match between Hundred Blossoms and Heavenly Swords, Hundred Blossoms won 8 to 2. Heavenly Swords had won two points in the individualpetition, one of which had been gotten by Sun Zheping. Many people felt it was regrettable. It had been many years since he had left the pro scene, yet even with an injury, he could still perform to such a level. If he hadn¡¯t gotten his injury, what status would Sun Zheping have in the current pro scene? Unfortunately, there were no ifs in this world.... Apart from that, the opening round had seven other matches. There weren¡¯t too many particrly noteworthy confrontations. This was also how the Pro Alliance always arranged the league schedule. It was the opening round! Satisfying the fans¡¯ curiosity towards the teams¡¯ adjustments during the summer was enough. They didn¡¯t need to set up anything special. Seven matches. Team Blue Rain beat Team Bright Green 9 to 1. Team Tiny Herb swept Team Lightly 10 to 1. Team Wind Howl beat Team Conquering Clouds 9 to 1. Team Misty Rain beat Team Seaside 8 to 2. Team Void barely beat Team 301 6 to 4. Team Thunderp beat Team Parade 7 to 3. Team Royal Style beat Team Radiant 7 to 3. There were no surprises. The teams that should have won won. The teams that should have lost lost. Although, in regards to thepetitive format, with everyone vying for points, there wasn¡¯t technically a win or lose. However, out of habit, everyone still considered the team with more points as the winner and the other team as the loser for every match. From this first round, the cings were currently Tyranny, Samsara, and Tiny Herb tied for first with 10 points. Wind Howl and Blue Rain tied for fourth with 9 points. Misty Rain at sixth with 8 points. Royal Style and Thunderp tied for seventh with 7 points... inst were obviously the three teams that hadn¡¯t won a single point: Happy, Miracle, and Lightly. Team Lightly was a mid-tier team in the Alliance, neither good nor bad and rather invisible. (Author¡¯s Note: Yes, very invisible. It wasn¡¯t until I officially started writing about the Pro League did I realize that there was still 1 team missing out of 20. And thus, Team Lightly was born!) If they matched against a powerhouse, losing badly was nothing surprising. As for Happy and Miracle, the Alliance¡¯s tradition continued. Who had these two face against the finalistsst season? These three teams all had 0 points, but Happy was thrown to the bottom. Unfortunately, cings were done by points and then by reverse alphabetical order. Happy started with the letter H, which came before Miracle¡¯s M and Lightly¡¯s L*. Season ten¡¯s opening round ended with these results. It was hard to predict how this season would go based on these results though. It was just that Happy, the team that had been hyped, was swept by Samsara, so Happy was once again an unfathomable mystery. Was Happy a good team or a bad team? The media was discussing this question. The yers were discussing this question. But all of them were simply outsiders in the scene. The ones with the headache were the Alliance¡¯s teams. They were the ones who needed to rack their brains to figure out how they should be looking at Happy. Each team found something from the VOD of Happy versus Samsara. This information was too precious. In general, there were practically no recordings of Happy against high-skill level. Onlyst year¡¯s match versus Happy could be considered as one. As soon as they started studying Happy, all of the teams realized that there were many things needed to be studied. Not only did Happy have a bunch of rookies, even among the three old veterans, they were only sort of familiar with Su Mucheng. The other two had switched sses! Since they had started again from scratch, it meant that the teams needed to start up their research on them from scratch too. It was a bit better for Fang Rui. There were footsteps to follow. However, Ye xiu made them feel nauseated. Unspecialized? Everyone knew what an unspecialized was. They knew the theory behind one and could train one too. But the problem was that they didn¡¯t have a Myriad Manifestations Umbre. An unspecialized without the Myriad Manifestations Umbre waspletely different from an unspecialized with one. They had no way of testing an unspecialized themselves nor could they imitate one. Their only source of information was from match VODs. There were really only two matches significant enough to watch though, so they could only watch these over and over again. Ye Xiu was clearly someone that everyone was iparably familiar with, but he was apletely mystery right now. This sort of feeling didn¡¯t feel good at all. You bastard! You¡¯ve already retired, so why¡¯d you have to return? If you¡¯re going to return, why¡¯d you switch sses? If you¡¯re going to switch sses, why¡¯d you have to choose an unspecialized? If you¡¯re going to choose an unspecialized, why¡¯d you have to have an exclusive weapon? Chapter 1141: Which Match to Watch? Chapter 1141: Which Match to Watch? Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi In the eyes of the pro teams, Happy was a troublesome existence. In the past, when had they ever needed to spend so much effort studying a new Alliance team? Those teams on the border of relegations were no different than cheerleader teams in the eyes of the powerhouses. However, for Happy, they felt uneasy not taking them seriously. Fortunately, matches were yed one by one. Over the entire season, each team would at most bump into Happy twice. The teams scheduled far from Happy weren¡¯t in a rush. On the other hand, the teams scheduled closer to Happy were rather worried such as Team Hundred Blossoms, who would be ying Happy next. Team Hundred Blossoms had made it to the yoffsst season and even gave quite the trouble to Team Tyranny. After waving goodbye to Blood and Blossoms, their team became better and better. Yu Feng, the new generation¡¯s number one Berserker stood firm in Team Hundred Blossoms. His strength had erased Sun Zheping¡¯s influence to some extent. Along with the passing of time, Team Hundred Blossoms had been rather indifferent about encountering Sun Zheping, at least, they hadn¡¯t been as nervous as facing Happy. Because Hundred Blossoms was a team on the fringe of the yoff level, it was very possible that a slight slip would lead to their yoff spot being taken, so in their view, Happy was an especially worrisome opponent. The difference in points this round might determine which of the two teams would be making into the yoffs. However, no matter how diligent they might be, there were only two real matches of Happy to look at. In their match against Excellent Era, Happy had disyed closely interlinked and masterful strategic nning, but against Samsara, before Happy could even get their tactics going, Samsara had scattered them. "Samsara is even stronger this season!" Team Hundred Blossom¡¯s Cleric, Mo Chuchen, said. But soon afterwards, under the gazes of everyone else in the team, Mo Chuchen shifted topics in a fluster: "Focus on Happy, focus on Happy." Yes, he had mistaken what was important here. But the problem was that there really wasn¡¯t much to see from Happy this match. Happy hadn¡¯t been able to disy any of their tactics before copsing. In the post-match press conference, Happy threw the word "rustiness" left and right, leading to aplete copse of the reporters. But from Team Hundred Blossom¡¯s careful analysis, they felt like this rustiness might really be the truth? Samsara had won two consecutive championships. Their strength didn¡¯t need to be questioned. Their team was an aggressive team, especially after the addition of Sun Xiang and One Autumn Leaf. With such strong attackers, their tempo only quickened. As a result, when Happy ran into Samsara, from their performance in the teampetition, they indeed had been overwhelmed by Samsara¡¯s fast pace. Happy¡¯s decisions were always a half beat too slow. Even though they tried hard to make adjustments to their tactical rhythm, by the time they finished adjusting, Samsara was already on the next beat. After all, Samsara was different than Excellent Era. Excellent Era was a team that Ye Xiu understood all too well. When fighting against Excellent Era, his tactics were clearly targeted towards them. Excellent Era had also been crushing noobs in the Challenger League for an entire year, so they had somewhat fallen from the pace of the pro scene. How could theypare to the reigning champions? Happy needed to adapt to the pace of the pro matches. For Hundred Blossoms, this was undoubtedly good news. Thus, the general direction of this uing match was more or less confirmed now. Fight fast! Hundred Blossom¡¯s yers reached a consensus. As for the specifics, each team had their own sspositions and styles. For the following week, they would be undergoing targeted practice for utilizing this ystyle. This was the pro scene. This was a pro match. How each battle yed out depended on the opponents. The week passed quickly. The second round of the league had begun. In this round, there were two important matches. The first was between Team Happy and Team Hundred Blossoms. Everyone had been discussing how strong Happy was exactly over the course of the week. The other match was between Team Thunderp and Team Void. After Xiao Shiqin returned to Thunderp, there had been a few more adjustments made during the summer transfer window, revealing the team¡¯s newfound ambition. As for Void, their dual Ghostdes were legendary, but this duo always gave people a feeling that these two weren¡¯t able to support the general picture. However, people saw room for growth from Void, not from transfers but from the interior. Last season, Blue Rain¡¯s rookie Lu Hanwen shined. In his first year in the Alliance, he had been chosen as an All-Star. Another star was rising. In the end, the Best Rookie went unsurprisingly to Lu Hanwen. However, was this decision truly without controversy? For Team Void¡¯s fans, that was absolutely not the case. Last season, a formidable rookie had appeared in their team too. An Exorcist: Ge Caijie. Ge Caijie was 19 this year. No matter how it was looked at, he was at an age brimming with youth. However, ced among pro yers in anpetitive scene getting younger and younger,pared to the 15 year old Lu Hanwen, the 19 year old Ge Caijie was immediatelybelled with traits such as mature and staid, words that didn¡¯t suit youths. Ge Caijie was indeed a serious person with an air of a great general. Alongside Glory¡¯s famous Ghostde duo, he disyed a terror never before seen in a rookie. His performance was always consistent. Even though the Ghostde duo was still the core of Team Void, the air of a leading role appeared around him. This wasn¡¯t him trying to overtake his seniors. It was simply his ystyle. He was someone with the potential to be the core of a team, a person that could carry the team¡¯s banner. Everyone had always been waiting for a good helper to the Ghostde duo, but right now, a youth, who sometimes made the Ghostde duo change from leads to support, had appeared. The two seniors seemed to have no disagreements towards him. And whenever team Void¡¯s Ge Caijie performed spectacrly, they always obtained good results. For this type of yer, even if he didn¡¯t grow to be the core of a team, he would still be a great general in a team. It was just a pity that his seriousness made him different than Lu Hanwen, who was brimming with energy and passion. The attention towards him was far less. Team Void had always beenmenting at this injustice. In the selection for Best Rookie, Lu Hanwen snatched away the majority of the votes, leaving a huge gap between the second ce Ge Caijie. This didn¡¯t affect Ge Caijie though. Another summer had passed and he became even more mature. Last season, he had been the new rookie of the team and now he had alreadye a yer that Team Void couldn¡¯tck. The opening round of the league further proved this point. In the opening round, Team Void fought against Team 301 in a bitter battle. In this round, Ge Caijie had been crucial to the points won by Team Void. He had won a point in the individualpetition. In the team copetition, Team 301 took the initiative, but he stood firm and led the team for a counterattack, resulting in a huge victory.. In the post-match press conference, Team 301¡¯s captain, Yang Cong, praised Ge Caijie. He even said that Ge Caijie reminded him of Wang Jiexi despite their ystyles being entirely different. Afterwards, Team 301¡¯s All-Star Grappler Li Yihui, who had once been a part of Team Tiny Herb but had been traded for Team 301¡¯s Xu Bin, also expressed his approval towards his captain¡¯s praise for Ge Caijie. Team Thunderp versus Team Void was the match chosen to be broadcast. Even though everyone¡¯s curiosity towards Happy hadn¡¯t been erased, the broadcast could only choose a single match. They couldn¡¯t only broadcast Happy¡¯s matches this season, no? On 9/12, the second round of the Glory Professional League¡¯s tenth season started. The viewers tuning into watch saw Team Void¡¯s stadium as scheduled. But thementator Pan Lin seemed to be even more uneasy than anyone else. "Hello friends, this is the second round of the Glory Professional League¡¯s tenth season, Thunderp versus Void. The yers on both sides have entered the stadium. First up will be the individualpetition, of course. And at the same time, there¡¯s another important match between Hundred Blossoms and Happy, which is taking ce in City H. I¡¯m sure everyone knows that after Excellent Era was defeated in the Challenger Leaguest season, their boss Tao Xuan sold practically all of Excellent Era¡¯s assets. Many people probably thought that Excellent Era¡¯spetitive stadium was a part of these assets, but in reality, Excellent Era¡¯s stadium used to be called Xiaoshan Gymnasium, a public gymnasium in City H. When the Glory Professional League was established, thepetition soon needed this type of venue, so Excellent Era rented it for long-term use. Later on, the name was changed to the Excellent Era Stadium. The lease was suspended ahead of time and the stadium has returned to the original Xiaoshan Gymnasium. Right now, Happy is temporarily leasing it for their stadium. In truth, this isn¡¯t surprising! This is the only venue in City H with the conditions to disy Glory¡¯s projection technology!" "Ahem!" A cough interrupted Pan Lin¡¯s introduction. After a pause, Pan Lin realized that he was currentlymentating the match between Thunderp and Void, but after only a short introduction, he had suddenly shifted focus to Happy. The director had told him to give updates on the situation between Happy and Hundred Blossoms. It would be enough to just say a few words when a result came out. He wasn¡¯t supposed to go too far though! "Let¡¯s get back to the scene." Pan Lin immediately pulled the subject back from Xiaoshan Gymnasium. His old partner Li Yibo gave a loudugh: "It looks like our Little Pan has quite the interest in the match between Hundred Blossom and Happy!" "Uh, we¡¯ll be giving updates on that match from time to time." Pan Lin said. "Okay, the match between Thunderp and Void will be starting soon. First up is the individualpetition. The first two yers toe up will be... Thunderp¡¯s Dai Yanqi and Void¡¯s Li Xun!" Pan Lin started focusing on the present match. And at the same time, standing inside the venue renamed to "Xiaoshan Gymnasium", Ye Xiu let out a deep sigh. Even though the name had changed, the venue itself hadn¡¯t. The only addition to it was equipment for the projection technology. I¡¯m back. A year and eight months to stand back here. My name has changed. My character has changed. But my will topete will never change. "I¡¯ll be going." Ye Xiu called out to his teammates and stepped towards the stage. "Dai Yanqi has open fired! For now, Li Xun is unable to approach and is moving around. A beautiful Air Jump! He jumped backwards in midair to dodge the magicing at him! Ah! Happy sent out Ye Xiu as their first yer!!" The viewers tuning into the match were listening to Pan Linmentating the intense battle between Elemenalist and Assassin, when a piece of news about Happy suddenly popped up out of nowhere. Chapter 1142: A Nervous Rookie Chapter 1142: A Nervous Rookie Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Ye Xiu was the first one to walk onto the stage for Happy. Pan Lin was not the only one who was shocked. Everyone in the stadium, including the yers from Team Hundred Blossoms, were astonished. ording to the usual practices, the ace yer would appear in the group arena to fight for the two points. The ace yer rarely appeared in the individualpetition. With Happy¡¯s arrangements, was Happy giving up on the group arena, targeting the three points in the individualpetition? There was no need to dwell on this thought. The list of names for the matches were set before the game. Zeng Xinran from Team Hundred Blossoms went on stage for this away-game. Who was Zeng Xinran? Before this match, no one knew. He was a rookie promoted from the Hundred Blossom¡¯s training camp this season. When his name was submitted to the league in the new season¡¯s yers list, it could be considered as his first public appearance in the circle. After that, he appeared Esport Home¡¯s September 1st edition, introducing the team rosters for the Alliance¡¯s twenty teams. All officially registered appeared in this list. Important transfers would have short introductions, but Zeng Xinran only had his name listed and popped up on Hundred Blossom¡¯s team roster just like this. No press conference had been convened for him, so no reporters thought about interviewing him. He was not a rookie who had gained the adoration of millions, but the team gave him a chance because of his skill. He became an official yer and waited for the chance to appear on stage. Then, he would use his y to earn a name for himself in the league. Hundred Blossom didn¡¯t send him up for the opening match, so he sat idly on the bench. However, he wasn¡¯t annoyed. Unless he was one of those so-called heavenly talents, this was something almost all rookies had to experience, even more so in Team Hundred Blossoms. They had watched as yer came out of their training camp, sign a contract with them, and sit on the bench. He found opportunities here and there. He gradually became a part of the main roster, then the core of the team, then a God in the Alliance. Tang Hao! For every rookie sitting on the benches, there was nothing more encouraging than Tang Hao¡¯s story. Zeng Xinran inherited Delillo, the Brawler ount Tang Hao left behind when he left Hundred Blossoms. He promised himself that he would be like Tang Hao and conquer the world, starting from the bench. He was able to get a chance to fight in their second round. For someone who knew Tang Hao¡¯s story very well, he knew that he had gained an opportunity even earlier than Tang Hao. This fact raised his spirits. He was moved and excited and didn¡¯t even sleep wellst night. He could finally step onto the stage. Unfortunately, his opponent just had to be Ye Xiu. Who didn¡¯t know of Ye Xiu¡¯s aplishments in the early days? New rookies didn¡¯t feel too pressured facing him though. This was because that era of glory was too far in the past. Only yers who had yed Glory for over ten years had the chance to personally witness that era. Zeng Xinyan obviously hadn¡¯t yed Glory for that long. By the time he started ying Glory and entered Hundred Blossoms¡¯ training camp, Ye Xiu had already beenbelled as outdated. Not long afterwards, he retired. When he returned, Excellent Era disbanded. Zeng Xinran indeed admired the amount ofmotion this God could make, but he only started to learn about Ye Xiu¡¯s skill when his team was preparing to fight Happy. Like everyone else, he only knew about the unspecialized and the Myriad Manifestations Umbre in theory, but not much in actual practice. Team Hundred Blossoms had been distressed for this very reason. However, Zeng Xinran was rtively at ease because he didn¡¯t think he would have the opportunity to fight Ye Xiu. He would be appearing in the individualpetition, so the teampetition was irrelevant. He didn¡¯t expect to meet Happy¡¯s core and God in the individualpetition. However, what he didn¡¯t think would happen happened. He was a rookie who would ying in his firstpetitive match in his professional career. Unfortunately, he just had to face a God who had fought hundreds of battles. The thunderous apuse given to Ye Xiu in the stadium caused half of Zeng Xinran¡¯s body to go numb. He realized thatpetition wasn¡¯t as simple as he had imagined. Why did he feel so suffocated in such a big stadium? Happy was a new team that had only recently entered the league, yet they already had so many fans. So noisy...... Zeng Xinran entered the yer booth. The yer booth waspletely cut-off from the outside world. However, his brain was still in a mess. The amount of noise and the feeling of suffocation lingered in his mind, and he was unable to wipe it away. One minute had passed. Ye Xiu pressed ready after logging on with Lord Grim and joining the arena room. However, there was no sign of activity from Zeng Xinran. What happened? The crowd became restless, so the referee immediately took action to see what was up with Zeng Xinran. Then, he saw a yer whose body waspletely rigid and tense. It was pressure. The referee was experienced and this wasn¡¯t the first time he had encountered such a situation. He only needed to nce at the yer to tell that he was too nervous. "Are you ready?" The referee sighed and knew the yer was definitely not prepared, but the match couldn¡¯t give him liimitless time to prepare. He could only confirm with this method: if he was ready, then the match would start at once, if not, then he would forfeit. Zeng Xinran obviously knew the rules, so he immediately nodded. Under the guidance of the referee, he logged on, entered the room with his character, and pressed ready...... They soon reached the end of the countdown. Both Lord Grim and Delillo loaded into the map. Delillo was the character Tang Hao had previously used. When he had been present, Hundred Blossoms made an effort to upgrade it. But after his departure, Hundred Blossom went back to their old Berserker and Spitfirebo. Delillo was no longer an ount the club focused on. After the Level 75 update, Delillo naturally wasn¡¯t a priority. Now that the ount had been handed down to a rookie, the majority of the equipment was still as Tang Hao had left it. Upgrades in the equipment were made through upgraded Level 75 Orange equipment instead of upgraded Level 75 Silver equipment. Inparison, Happy¡¯s character weakness wasn¡¯t so obvious before Delillo. Lord Grim¡¯s Myriad Manifestation Umbre was at Level 70. Even though he didn¡¯t have any other Silver equipment, a full set of Level 75 Orange equipment was enough topare with Silver equipment at Level 70. As for character-yer suitability, in reality, only the powerhouses had the resources to be so picky. The moment Ye Xiu entered the room, he had Lord Grim sprint ahead. As for Zeng Xinran, he was still in a daze. He didn¡¯t do anything and was still trying to sort out his emotions. The audience didn¡¯t know about Zeng Xinran¡¯s situation. All they saw was that the old general was charging forward impatiently, while the rookie calmy stood his ground. Had those two switched ounts? The audience didn¡¯t know about Zeng Xinran¡¯s situation, neither did Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t have any way to learn about such a new rookie, so he could only learn as the match progressed. However, when Lord Grim reached the center of the map, he didn¡¯t see his opponent. Is he moving strategically? For any pro yer, this observation was instinctive. Ye Xiu immediately looked over the terrain. This was a home game for Happy, so they picked the map themselves. Even if he closed his eyes, he wouldn¡¯t walk the wrong way on this map. He immediately took note of any locations that were possible for a sneak attack, but he couldn¡¯t sense any movement from the opponent. Is he ying dirty? Ye Xiu wondered. The Brawler was a ss that could y dirty, so Ye Xiu took caution and carefully looked around. He had Lord Grim move ahead while deliberately making mistakes. No response. Zeng Xinran from Hundred Blossom was still trying to regain hisposure at the spawn point, so he hadn¡¯t moved. Even if the audience watched from a bird¡¯s eye view, none of them knew what was happening. Those who had watched Happy¡¯s matches in the Challenger League sent ces towards Wei Chen at Happy¡¯s bench. ying dirty by standing at the spawn point was simr to this old yer! Happy had once used this tactic against their opponents. Was this retribution for Happy? If this was the Challenger League, the audience might have been a bit excited, but this was different! This was an official league match, as well as a home game for Happy. Even though their poprity couldn¡¯t bepared with the early years of Excellent Era, it was definitely enough for the bottom-tier and mid-tier teams be jealous of! Having arge audience meant that lot of people bought tickets. This was probably where teams earned most of their day to day ie from. At this home game, Happy¡¯s fans started to feel a little worried. They were afraid of the strange moves this foreign rookie from Hundred Blossoms would make. The atmosphere in the stadium started to grow heavy. Everyone watched Lord Grim gradually get closer to Delillo while thetter was calm as always. Atst, the two characters appeared in each other¡¯s view. Ye Xiu saw Delillo, and Zeng Xinran saw Lord Grim. After that, Delillo charged forward! He sprinted straight without showing any signs of turning. There was no touch of tactics as he advanced straight ahead as if this was the deciding point. He must be scheming something! The audience thought to themselves. If this were really the deciding point in the match, what was he doing earlier? Was he just standing there to nurture his strength while exhausting the enemy? Franking speaking, that wasn¡¯t possible in Glory. Many yers would do random ineffective actions before they encountered their opponent as warm up. There must be some sort of scheme within all this for Zeng Xinran to just wait there doing nothing. It was just like what Wei Chen had done at Happy...... The audience didn¡¯t have time to think any further because the two had started fighting already. Hundred Blossoms¡¯ Zeng Xinran, a schemer in everyone¡¯s minds, was sent flying backgrounds in the first exchange. The audience was stunned, and Ye Xiu was also a bit astonished. He had been 120% careful, and had numerous variations and follow-ups prepared after Falling Flower Palm, but it turned out that Falling Flower Palm was all it took to send him flying away? As for his follow-up...... Lord Grim missed when he struck with his spear. This was a rare mistake for veterans like Ye Xiu. It was simply because that palm hitting was too surprising. The moment Delillo was about to reach the ground after being blown away, his body twitched and hey t on the ground. What is he doing? Ye Xiu was dumbstruck. To even fail to Quick Recover, was he... really a pro yer? Even Ye Xiu was slightly dazed. He was ying in a pro match, right? He wasn¡¯t in the Arena or the Challenger League, torturing scrubs, right? Is it a trap? Ye Xiu didn¡¯t move forward and instead used long-ranged skills. After a chain of ferocious attacks, his heart finally steadied. It was impossible for this to be a trap. If it was, then this was way overboard. The yer before him was simply ying really bad for some reason. Lord Grim rushed forward without any hesitation. He dispatched his opponent cleanly and won. The audience was dumbstruck. They even forgot to apuse and cheer for their team. What happened? This victory was too simple. Was Hundred Blossoms deliberately ying badly? Chapter 1143: An Ordinary Veteran Chapter 1143: An Ordinary Veteran Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Zeng Xinran wasn¡¯t the first to rookie to lose a battle because of nerves, nor would he be thest. But no rookie would ever want their very first battle to have such an embarrassing ending. This was the very first point obtained by Happy in the pro league, a memorable point won by Ye Xiu. The story stopped there, though, since there was nothing memorable about the process of winning the point. This wasn¡¯t a match to be proud of. Somehow, Happy won the point just like that. Aside from the judge, who had seen with his own eyes how nervous Zeng Xinran was, the only others who could really understand what had happened were his Hundred Blossom teammates. Others didn¡¯t know anything about Zeng Xinran, but his teammates understood his skill very well. After all, he was sent out for this official match because he had the skill necessary to possibly achieve a win. But in the end, his performance didn¡¯t suit his actual abilities at all. The Hundred Blossoms yers thought, and immediately knew that he had been too nervous. It wasmon to be nervous, but strange to be nervous to this extent. But they couldn¡¯t put more pressure on Zeng Xinran after this. When he came off stage, his teammates spoke words offort and encouragement to him, until the judge called for the second individualpetitor to go onstage. Zhang Wei. An ordinary name that couldn¡¯t get any more ordinary, just like his professional career. Zhang Wei was a veteran yer. After debuting in Season 3, he had yed continuously for Team Hundred Blossoms. He wasn¡¯t particrly talented, nor did he show any sort of breakthrough growth. Through the years, he was just another ordinary member of Hundred Blossoms. He had seen Blood and Blossoms wreak havoc upon the Alliance. He had seen Sun Zheping¡¯s tragic injury and untimely retirement. He had seen Zhang Jiale alone but still persevering in the fight. He had seen Tang Hao¡¯s rapid rise from a benchwarmer to a God at the peak of the Alliance. All of this took ce right beside him, and he experienced it all, yet hadn¡¯t changed afterwards. In the end, he was just a very ordinary member of Hundred Blossoms. There were actually many pro yers like this. They weren¡¯t very eye-catching, and they wouldn¡¯t oftene up in the media or in conversations between ordinary gamers. However, they were still a very importantponent of the Alliance. It was just like how in real life, the majority of people were just ordinary people. Pro yers were an extraordinary subset of Glory yers, and Zhang Wei and the others were the most ordinary of this subset. The second yer in the individualpetition for Hundred Blossoms¡¯ away match at Happy was this ordinary yer, Zhang Wei. Zhang Wei went onstage, entered the yer booth, swiped his ount card, logged into the game, and joined the match room. He had repeated this process many times over the years and so didn¡¯t need any sort of preparation. To him, it was as simple as eating a meal. Soon after entering the room, he saw his opponent enter: Steamed Bun Invasion. Oh, it¡¯s that confusing yer. Zhang Wei thought back to the research they had done prior to this match. This yer named Bao Rongxing had earned that evaluation. This guy! He had good technical skill for sure, but his performance in matches was sometimes good and sometimes bad. If that were his only problem, they could just treat him as a yer whose condition was unstable. But this guy... Sometimes his good would be bad, and sometimes his bad would miraculously produce good. His y followed no rules, and so it was impossible to devise any tactics to counter him. In the end, the n was just four words: y it by ear. And now the task of ying by ear had fallen upon Zhang Wei¡¯s head. Countdown. Loading match. Zhang Wei¡¯s character was a Witch called Endless Forest. Although he was an ordinary yer, he had yed in Hundred Blossoms for many years now, and his position was rtively stable, so his character Endless Forest was fairly good. Of course, it couldn¡¯tpare to Varia. Zhang Wei had debuted the same year as Wang Jiexi and yed the same ss, but his name was never mentioned with Wang Jiexi¡¯s, because in people¡¯s eyes there was nothing topare. Zhang Wei used this decent Witch, Endless Forest. The strategy of this match was to y by ear, so Zhang Wei¡¯s original n was to open with strategic change of position. But the map that Happy had chosen was simple and t. With no cover, there was no way to surprise the opponent, so he had no choice but to directly charge forward. Steamed Bun didn¡¯t hesitate at all. As soon as the match started, he brazenly charged out, at the same time sending a message: "Let¡¯s decide the winner!" "Alright." Upon seeing the opponent¡¯s message, Zhang Wei sent a reply. Soon enough, without dodging, or rather with nowhere to dodge, the two yers met at the center of the map. Both Brawler and Witch were close to mid-range fighters, but the Witch¡¯s range of control was a bitrger. As a Mage, a Witch absolutely had to have some sort of AoE. Zhang Wei¡¯s actions were extremely simple. Endless Forest tossed a Lava sk, which was the mostmon opening move for Witches in PvP. Throw a Lava sk, it didn¡¯t matter if you burned the opponent, just limit their movements. If they didn¡¯t want to suffer damage from theva, they could only go around... Okay, he¡¯s jumping over here! The Lava sk had instantly turned the area into a field ofva, but Steamed Bun Invasion leapt into the air. With a powerful Knee Attack, half jumping half attacking, he continued straight towards Endless Forest. He managed to avoid the Lava sk this way, but this kind of attack was just too reckless! Endless Forest stepped to the side, and with a wave of his sleeve, a dark purple shadow flew out. It was the Witch skill Night Cloak, which could grab, and because it had a higher priority than Knee Attack, the grab could not be avoided with this skill. The midair Steamed Bun Invasion looked like he crashed right into the Night Cloak, and he was immediately bound by the shadows and fell into theva. But Zhang Wei wouldn¡¯t let him get away with just that amount of damage. Endless Forest raised his broom and prepared tounch further attacks, only to see something small flying toward him and steadily growingrger. In an instant it filled his field of view, and he was hit by the Brick. When was this Brick thrown? Zhang Wei didn¡¯t know, but he was sure that it was before his Night Cloak, otherwise it would have been interrupted by the Night Cloak¡¯s grab. And now, the Brick had hit him and interrupted his attack, while the binding effect of Night Cloak had worn off already. Steamed Bun Invasion was in theva, and although he was taking damage, it didn¡¯t affect his movements. Tyrannical Chain Punch! Zhang Wei immediately wanted to have Endless Forest to dodge, but it was already toote. Steamed Bun Invasion was right in front of him. He got up and turned over, ignoring theva¡¯s damage anding with a ruthless hammering blow. Zhang Wei would suffer in this exchange. But he didn¡¯t really understand Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s usage of Tyrannical Chain Punch right now. Although this was a fierce attack, there were no good follow-up skills. It would make more sense to first use some smaller attacks to pave the way, then finish thebo with a Tyrannical Chain Punch. But Steamed Bun Invasion was decisive, directly using the final step and leaving it at that. Right, leaving it at that. After the Tyrannical Chain Punch, Steamed Bun Invasion rolled backward and retreated. This was the motion prescribed by the system at the end of this skill and was unavoidable. Of course, Endless Forest, who had just been battered by the Tyrannical Chain Punch wouldn¡¯t be able to counterattack in such a short period of time. Otherwise, this attack would just be a skill where after it was used the yer would be forced to suffer an attack. So after this, the two characters stood up at almost the same time, and tossed out items at the same time. Steamed Bun Invasion used Sand Toss, while Endless Forest used a Disperse Powder. If the opponent had any buffs, the Disperse Powder would get rid of them, and if they didn¡¯t, then the Disperse Powder would reduce their speed. The two scattered materials intersected in midair and continued toward their targets, neither affecting the other. Because they were close to each other and were both attacking, neither had time to dodge, and they were both struck at the same time. Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s movements instantly became slower, and Endless Forest had been a littlete in turning his camera, so the Sand Toss reached his face. His field of view turned ck. Being Blind didn¡¯t mean that you couldn¡¯t move, so Zhang Wei immediately had Endless Forest to jump backward. The Blind effect from Sand Toss didn¡¯tst very long, while the effects of Disperse Powder wouldst a solid 10 seconds. After the Blind wore off, he would still have plenty of time to counterattack. Zhang Wei hopped backwards in darkness, but while doing so suddenly felt like his character had been hit by something. After seeing the status effect appear, he was startled. This... wasn¡¯t this the lowered speed effect caused by Disperse Powder? Tooth for Tooth! Zhang Wei immediately knew that Steamed Bun had used this skill before his Disperse Powder, which allowed him to secretly learn the Disperse Powder skill. But as to why Steamed Bun activated Tooth for Tooth, Zhang Wei couldn¡¯t understand at all. Even though the events had already passed and Disperse Powder had been stealthily learned, Zhang Wei still couldn¡¯t understand why he would make such a move. Using such a powerful attack and then a Disperse Powder just pulled their speeds to the same level, he hadn¡¯t established any sort of advantage! While he was confused, the Blind wore off and his vision recovered, only for him to see Steamed Bun Invasion charging toward him.. This... there was still arge distance between them! How would Zhang Wei let himself be attacked so easily? He saw Steamed Bun Invasion raise his hand in preparation to throw something, and he was prepared to dodge, but he quickly saw that the direction in which he had raised his hand was simply too far off-target. What direction is that? Zhang Wei turned his camera to see where Steamed Bun Invasion had thrown that missed Poison Needle, and then suddenly, there was a clunk at the back of his head. He was hit by a Brick, knocked Dizzy! Brick! Where¡¯d ite from? Zhang Wei didn¡¯t know, but he had been Blind for a moment, so Steamed Bun Invasion must have used that time to find the right angle to pull it out. But Steamed Bun Invasion of course wouldn¡¯t run around behind him to throw the Brick. After all, he couldn¡¯t Teleport. This Brick had originally been thrown at him almost head-on. The blind on Zhang Wei had worn off, but while he had still been fuzzy, Steamed Bun hade up with a diversion. That missed Poison Needle caused Zhang Wei to turn his camera, so he didn¡¯t see the Brick and left the back of his head wide open. This this this... What kind of strategy was this? He¡¯d never heard of such a thing before! Zhang Wei was utterly baffled. And in that Tooth for Tooth exchange, what was with that Disperse Powder? He understood that even less... Chapter 1144: A Hurried Core Chapter 1144: A Hurried Core Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Zhang Wei couldn¡¯t grasp Steamed Bun¡¯s train of thought. At this moment, his Endless Forest was in a Dizzy state. No Glory yer would miss this kind of opportunity to attack. Steamed Bun Invasion stepped forward. He gripped Endless Forest¡¯s neck with a Strangle and let loose punches and kicks. Witches had far better closebat capabilitiespared to Elementalists. Enhancing the broom with magic dust had once been a popr ystyle. However, for defense, besides Battle Mages, who could activate Magic Shield to forcefully take a burst of damage, Mages were quite frail. After a Stranglebo along with the previous Tyrannical Chain Punch, Endless Forest¡¯s health had dropped by 20%. The opening wasn¡¯t going well! Endless Forest was able to escape from thebo and fly away with his broom. He hadn¡¯t been able to find an opening tounch a counterattack, so he nned on resetting back to neutral and starting over. However, this map had a vast empty horizon. Endless Forest could only pull a bit of distance between them. He wasn¡¯t able to actually hide anywhere. While in the air, Zhang Wei had his character look back and saw Steamed Bun Invasion chasing closely after him. He could see all sorts of openings to attack and felt an unbearable urge to act. "Could it be some sort of weird trick again?" Zhang Wei carefully analyzed the situation and repeatedly reassured himself. Endless Forest leaped in the air and swept with his broom, using a Witch¡¯s unique way of attacking to strike Steamed Bun Invasion. Then, he saw Steamed Bun Invasion turn around and immediately run away. Zhang Wei was puzzled. He was truly at a loss. What is going on? As soon as I turned around to attack, he ran away. What is he thinking? He can¡¯t be thinking of chasing me from behind and hoping that I stand still for him to attack me, right? While still in a daze, he suddenly noticed an object flying towards him in his field of vision! Another one! This time, Zhang Wei was prepared. Endless Forest swept his broom in the air and twisted his body to dodge the Brick. How dangerous! It was a very normal attack, but Zhang Wei could feel cold sweat running down his back. He had lost focus for just an instant again. A little bit closer and that Brick would have hit. When fighting against this Steamed Bun, it¡¯s really hard to concentrate! During this time, Steamed Bun raised his hand again. Zhang Wei didn¡¯t even think about what Steamed Bun might be doing. He immediately had Endless Forest sweep his broom again to dodge. A Poison Needle flitted by. Brawlers had quite a few mid-range attacks. After this Poison Needle, Steamed Bun Invasion raised his hand once more. You¡¯re going to keep going? What¡¯s the point! Zhang Wei didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He had his Endless Forest sweep his broom in the air another time. Huh? I didn¡¯t move! Zhang Wei nked out. He immediately realized what had happened and wanted to cry. Trying to react now was toote. A Molotov Cocktail smashed into Endless Forest, setting him aze. Endless Forest turned into a giant fireball and crashed towards the ground. "Hahahaha, Witches can only sweep their brooms six times. You don¡¯t even understand that? What a noob!" Steamed Bun even typed some trash talk in the chat. Zhang Wei was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. Pro yers made mistakes. Sometimes, those mistakes were low-level ones. For example, he had forgotten to count how many sweeps he had left, which was indeed a beginner mistake. As the saying goes "A man is prone to stumbling when walking, and a horse is prone to stumbling when galloping." In any case, the word "noob" shouldn¡¯t be used to describe a pro yer, let alone one that had fought in the pro scene for eight years. He was undoubtedly a veteran that had stood the test of time. Zhang Wei was furious. Unfortunately, Endless Forest¡¯s current fireball appearance was truly a manifestation of his mistake. On the ground, Steamed Bun was already waiting for him with a Sand Toss ready in his hands. Zhang Wei didn¡¯t even need to think to dodge. Endless Forest twisted his body, turning his head at the same time. Suddenly, a Brick hit him. Zhang Wei was about to go crazy. A Sand Toss to force him to turn his head and then a Brick? What a shallow and outdated move... who does that anymore? But the guy in front of him was happily using it with gusto. That previous Poison Needle had been the same principle. Was this guy treating this pro match like the in-game Arena? Zhang Wei would asionally go there to have some fun, and quite a few outdated moves in the pro scene were used a lot among normal yers like Steamed Bun¡¯s previous move... But the important part was that this shallow and outdated move had actually worked. After being put into a Dizzy state, Endless Forest was given a fierce beating. His health dropped arge chunk again. And this time, Zhang Wei was bent on revenge. He wasn¡¯t going to retreat and wait for an opportunity like before. He was nning on directly finding an opening and attack the other side. Even ordinary old-timers could be angry. Steamed Bun obviously wasn¡¯t able to execute a perfectbo. Not long afterwards, Zhang Wei found an opening. Endless Forest swept his broom at Steamed Bun Invasion and fiercely attacked him. Steamed Bun Invasion went on the defensive and soon found an opportunity too. He seized it and gave Endless Forest a blow or two. Bang bang bang. The two got into a messy scuffle. In the end, Zhang Wei was experienced. There was order to his randomness. He was constantly calcting the costs to each trade. However, like before, Zhang Wei was unable to figure out Steamed Bun. In this scuffle, he clearly had the advantage. He had almost caught up; their health bars were nearly even now. But Steamed Bun didn¡¯t seem to have any intentions of trying anything different. He seemed as if he were content with continuing this fight in this way. What is he nning? Zhang Wei couldn¡¯t help think to himself, but he was unable to make heads or tails out of it. Their team had analyzed that when fighting Steamed Bun, he should y it by ear and act whenever he saw an opportunity, but the problem was that he couldn¡¯t find any "opportunities", so how could he act on them? Whatever, let¡¯s just keep going! Zhang Wei threw caution to the wind, and he kept fighting Steamed Bun in this way. And then he won, just like that. "You¡¯re pretty good." When Endless Forest cleaned up thest of Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s health, Steamed Bun left these "dying words". During the entire match, the two hadn¡¯t really talked with each other. Only Steamed Bun Invasion had said a few words. The first time he talked, he called Zhang Wei a noob. The second time he talked, he said Zhang Wei was good. His two remarks were pr opposites. There hadn¡¯t been any set-up for this sudden turnaround. I won? The word Glory jumped onto his screen. Steamed Bun Invasion had turned into a corpse on the ground. Zhang Wei was still in a daze. I won, just like that? What type of match was that? Had there been any crazy technical moves? Had there been any meaningful interactions? Had there been anything noteworthy enough to reflect upon? Zhang Wei came out from his yer booth. When he came down, his brows were furrowed the entire time as if he had been the loser. He couldn¡¯t help but look towards Happy. He looked at that guy, Bao Rongxing, who returned to Happy¡¯s yer bench in high spirits, walking confidently and freely as if he had been the winner. "What a pity. I almost won." Zhang Wei could hear Steamed Bun say to his teammates. Zhang Wei nearly tripped. What do you mean almost won? It wasn¡¯t even close! With your inability to adapt, any knowledgeable person could have foreseen that you would lose. Could it be that you couldn¡¯t see it? Even if you couldn¡¯t, the others in Happy should be able to! What about Ye Xiu? "Mm, it was a pity. Better luck next time." Ye Xiu said. Fuck! Ye Xiu was agreeing? What the heck? Had he really been in danger just before? I had narrowly escaped from the gates of hell by just a fluke? Zhang Wei was a veteran that had joined the scene in Season 3. He had witnessed the pinnacle of Ye Xiu¡¯s career and didn¡¯t doubt this God¡¯s capabilities. With even Ye Xiu agreeing with Steamed Bun¡¯s remark, Zhang Wei suddenly started to doubt himself. "Nice job." A teammate said to him at this moment. It was amon encouragement from a teammate. "What a close call!" Zhang Wei subconsciously blurted out. "Ah? How was that close?" His teammate looked weirdly at him. "Huh?" Zhang Wei also looked weirdly at his teammate. It wasn¡¯t close? He couldn¡¯t help but look at Happy¡¯s side. Steamed Bun had already sat back down, chatting exuberantly with the person next to him. Zhang Wei couldn¡¯t hear him clearly, but it sounded like he was very proud of himself. Howe the listener looked like he wanted to cry out SOS though? What exactly went wrong? Zhang Wei went into deep thought. At this moment, the individualpetition¡¯s third round began. Hundred Blossom¡¯s Zou Yuan versus Happy¡¯s Su Mucheng. It was a confrontation between two Gunners. However, Su Mucheng had be famous far earlier than Zou Yuan. Zou Yuan was also very famous right now, but this fame had always made him feel uneasy. He had originally been a normal second-year yer, ready to stand up from the bench. He would do his best whenever the team needed him and strive for more opportunities. After the team dragged him from the bench, they refused to let him sit back down and even gave him the team¡¯s symbol, Dazzling Hundred Blossoms. Such treatment should be the dream of any pro yer. Zou Yuan had dreamt of this before too, but he would have never imagined this dream woulde true. When Zhang Jiale suddenly retired, the team wasn¡¯t able to find a suitable Spitfire yer, so they pushed him forward to take on the role. In the span of a single night, he became everyone¡¯s hope. He became the future of Team Hundred Blossoms. He became the sessor to Zhang Jiale. Before that day, no one had every said these words to him. After that day, Zou Yuan didn¡¯t feel happiness and joy, but fear and panic. He felt like he had been tossed into a maelstrom without anyone to guide him out of it. That season, Zou Yuan didn¡¯t perform too well, but because of the fan¡¯s love for Dazzling Hundred Blossoms, he had been pushed into All-Stars... All-Star, team core, ace yer... Zou Yuan obtained what many strived for without any difficulties to the extent that he couldn¡¯t escape from these responsibilities even if he wanted to. However, Zou Yuan knew very well that nothing here was real. That season, he had risen along with Tang Hao, who shined endlessly. Tang Hao had been Team Hundred Blossom¡¯s true pir. And him? He had probably been seen as a burden who upied a toilet but didn¡¯t shit. Zou Yuan bitterly hung on for an entire season, persevering with something he simply couldn¡¯t do. When that season ended, Zou Yuan was at a loss for his future. He had been the core of a team for a season, but he didn¡¯t feel confident in himself in the slightest. Then, Zhang Jiale returned and joined Team Tyranny, who purchased Dazzling Hundred Blossoms. Having lost this character, Zou Yuan thought he would be kicked out. Who would have thought that the team would immediately look for him and discuss creating a new Spitfire for him. They would also find him a suitable partner to rebuild the team¡¯s core. This time, he wouldn¡¯t be pushed to do something beyond his abilities likest season. This time, the team truly wanted to nurture him. After a season of struggle and confusion as the core, the team still wanted him as the core? Zou Yuan truly felt like a dream hade true. Then, Team Blue Rain¡¯s Yu Feng joined and together they formed the new Hundred Blossoms. The team didn¡¯t break their promise and created a new Spitfire, Blooming Blossoms, ording to his habits and strengths. He was capable. He shouldn¡¯t be considered Zhang Jiale¡¯s substitute. Team Hundred Blossoms introduced him as such. Chapter 1145: Launcher versus Spitfire (1) Chapter 1145: Launcher versus Spitfire (1) Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The five second countdown passed quickly. This match was undoubtedly the first highlight of today¡¯s battle. Two All-Star yers, two All-Star characters. Although Zou Yuan¡¯s status as an All-Star was partly fueled by the emotions of Hundred Blossoms fans, after one season, his ability was beginning to gain attention and recognition, and he himself steadily gained confidence. The match began, and Zou Yuan had his Spitfire Bright Blossoms rush towards the center of the map. Blood and Blossoms. Team Hundred Blossoms had wanted to recreate this duo. But it was a shame, for this world had only one Zhang Jiale, and only one Sun Zheping, and therefore only one Blood and Blossoms. Recreating this pairing was Hundred Blossoms¡¯ dream, or at least the blueprint that they drew out for their fans. But in reality, Zou Yuan had his own style, and Yu Feng wasn¡¯t very much like Sun Zheping. No matter what, it would be impossible for these two topletely mimic the partnership between Zhang Jiale and Sun Zheping. But, so what? The inimitable wasn¡¯t necessarily the strongest. From the start, Yu Feng hadn¡¯t been very interested in recreating their style anyway. He hade from Blue Rain, a team aiming for the championship win, because he wanted to build an era that was entirely his. He certainly wasn¡¯t here to be a copy of anyone else. During the first half ofst season, they had attempted to recreate Blood and Blossoms, but Hundred Blossoms¡¯ performance hadn¡¯t been very good. Afterwards, Yu Feng and Zou Yuan made adjustments. They coordinated with one another in a morefortable way based off their personal habits and personal styles. Hundred Blossoms¡¯ immediately performance went up. Now, neither of them would be confused. They would use their own style to surpass their seniors and establish a partnership that was entirely their own. Even though the outside world still called them Blood and Blossoms, they believed that they would eventually earn a name that was entirely their own. Carrying this belief, Zou Yuan and Hundred Blossoms greeted the new season together. In the first round, they encountered Heavenly Swords, and with them one of the previous creators of Blood and Blossoms, Sun Zheping. In that match, Sun Zheping won one point in the individual round, and although his opponent was neither Zou Yuan nor Yu Feng, the world still made theparison between junior and senior. Heavenly Swords lost overall, but Sun Zheping¡¯s one point stood out, andter discussions painted him as if he were the victor. These sort of irresponsible remarks left Zou Yuan feeling helpless. All he could do was focus and battle well. I must win this point beautifully. This was the goal that Zou Yuan set for himself. He knew that the opponent he was about to face was no pushover, but the greater the difficulty, the greater the value of this point. Bright Blossoms quickly reached the center of the map, and Zou Yuan saw Dancing Rain rapidly approaching from the other side of the map. Dancing Rain was absolutely an All-Star character, but after her return to the league, everyone discovered that Dancing Rain hadn¡¯t grown as much as expected of such an All-Star character. For most teams, their All-Star characters were the focus of their upgrades after the level cap was raised. After Happy upgraded Boundless Sea¡¯s Silver weapon Mirror Moon to level 75, every All-Star character¡¯s weapon was level 75. As for their other Silver equipment, that varied between teams and depended on their conditions. But although Dancing Rain was an extremely qualified character, an All-Star Launcher, her current equipment was somewhatcking. Her weapon Devouring Sun was the only Silver equipment she had. It was clear that while she was in Excellent Era, after the Level 75 update, Dancing Rain hadn¡¯t had an important ce in their upgrading ns. Of course, another reason was that Excellent Era¡¯s materials gathering hadn¡¯t progressed very smoothly during that time. Now,paring these All-Stars just by their equipment, Bright Blossoms was in much better shape. This ount was wearing five Level 75 equipment, which was considered very good. In terms of characters, Hundred Blossoms had the upper hand. What about yer condition? Su Mucheng had gone a whole year without ying any pro matches, while Zou Yuan had improved his technique, awareness, and temperament over the course of the past year. In terms of condition, it seemed that Hundred Blossoms held the upper hand here as well. This was the analysis conducted by Hundred Blossoms on Su Mucheng and Dancing Rain. Now in this confrontation, Zou Yuan waspletely confident. He didn¡¯t make any move to avoid her, and prepared to meet her head on. He might not have moved strategically, but when Su Mucheng saw Bright Blossoms, she was the one to change direction. Zou Yuan was confident, but not arrogant. Seeing Su Mucheng¡¯s careful avoidance, he didn¡¯t rush forward. The map for this battle consisted of narrow streets, and in theory it didn¡¯t really suit long-ranged sses, because there were simply too many ways to find cover from an attack. But both yers were Gunners here, so there wasn¡¯t any advantage to be had here. It couldn¡¯t be forgotten that this was Happy¡¯s home game, they were the ones to choose the map, and Su Mucheng was no rookie, having more experience than even Zou Yuan. She chose this map, so she must have some n. Her current maneuvering must be to take advantage of the special characteristics of this map. So, Zou Yuan didn¡¯t rush forward. He studied his surroundings, and after studying the paths he could take, he chose to circle around to intercept her. But right when Bright Blossoms changed directions, quote amotion arose from the audience. From their omniscient view, the audience saw the full picture of what was going on. Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain, after changing paths, wasn¡¯t trying to move around in a roundabout way, but instead chose to stand and wait in that position. After Bright Blossoms decided to circle around, Dancing Rain emerged again, and came around behind Bright Blossoms. Glory wasn¡¯t Counterstrike, there was no chance of a one-hit knockout. But in a battle between experts, the first to attack had a high chance of seizing the initiative for the entire battle. In the current situation, Su Mucheng undoubtedly had the advantage. Dancing Rain quietly crept around behind Bright Blossoms, and began tounch an attack at his exposed back. But who would have thought, at this moment Zou Yuan¡¯s Bright Blossoms suddenly stopped moving, and just stood there in that narrow street, as though in deep thought. The audience couldn¡¯t see anything from the projection, but onscreen, where they were disying Bright Blossoms¡¯ camera view, everyone suddenly saw that from Bright Blossom¡¯s currently slightly-diagonal position, he could see both in front and behind him. Zou Yuan hadn¡¯t neglected his back, he had made preparations for two possibilities. With this method, he hadn¡¯t really seized any opportunities, but at least he wouldn¡¯t let his opponent have an easy time. He wanted to pull this battle back to a face-to-face confrontation, which, in a way, reflected Zou Yuan¡¯s confidence. Of course, Su Mucheng had no way of predicting all of Zou Yuan¡¯s ns. She circled around, and as soon as she appeared, Zou Yuan saw her out of the edge of his vision. Su Mucheng saw that Bright Blossoms was just standing there as though he had gone offline, so she didn¡¯t move to dodge or hide, and immediately fired an attack. The sneak attack didn¡¯t work, and the two were now directly throwing attacks at each other. The battle was progressing the way Zou Yuan had hoped it would. He readjusted this focus and prepared for a good direct fight. But Bright Blossoms had barely managed to take two steps forward. He hadn¡¯t even fired his first shot, when Dancing Rain¡¯s powerful smothering attack arrived. Zou Yuan had no choice but to first evade the attack, but with this evasion, he immediately lost the initiative. Even a Launcher¡¯s normal attacks carried an AoE effect, not a single one was a point attack, and so all their attacks were AoE, the only difference was the extent of the area of effect. . As a result, Zou Yuan discovered that he had made a mistake. He had picked this position so that Bright Blossoms could see both sides, but it was too narrow here. When the Launcher attack here, Zou Yuan suddenly found that he had no way of dodging. This position... Zou Yuan finally realized how disadvantageous this position was for him. For the Launcher, it was like shooting fish in a barrel. It was impossible to go forward, so his only choice was to control Bright Blossoms to retreat backward, which would be a difficult task. Of the 24 sses in Glory, the Launcher had thergest attack range, and Dancing Rain was an All-Star character. In Excellent Era, she would often have to use a Screen Cannon strategy to coordinate, and so her equipment boosted her attack range even further. And now he wanted to try to increase the distance and escape her range, but how could it be that easy? Zou Yuan of course couldn¡¯t rely just on movement to escape. Under the rain of bullets, Bright Blossoms ate the damage and tossed out two grenades. One of the grenades instantly exploded. The screens disying the match to the audience turned a shing white. It was a sh Bullet, and Dancing Rain was clearly affected. That shing white screen was her current camera view. But, the attacks didn¡¯t stop... In these conditions, Dancing Rain was still using her heavy cannon, spitting out dense sts in front of her. Bright Blossoms¡¯ other grenade was a Smoke Bullet, and the smoke was already roiling in the air. But not even the sh Bullet was enough to stop Su Mucheng¡¯s attacks, would the reduced vision caused by the smoke be an obstacle for her? It didn¡¯t seem so... Dancing Rain was engulfed in the smoke, but her footsteps didn¡¯t stop, nor did her attacks. To attack here, she didn¡¯t even need to see. sh Bullet, Smoke Bullet, these things became meaningless. The audience was stunned. What kind of skill did it take to be able to fight blind like this? Immediately, sound of apuse rose from the audience. Of course, Zou Yuan obviously couldn¡¯t hear. He hade into the match filled with confidence, but now he was already a little nicked. From the audience¡¯s perspective, neither of his grenades had affected Dancing Rain¡¯s attacks at all. But Zou Yuan, in game, could see more clearly, and he knew that Su Mucheng¡¯s attacks had changed. The instant her vision was blocked, her attacks became even stronger, even fiercer. The area affected by her attacks instantly became evenrger. In such a condition, she actually gained an even greater initiative. But Zou Yuan wasn¡¯t prepared to lose just like this. Ever since he had built up his confidence, his ystyle had became tougher. sh Bullet, Smoke Bullet, these skills could be used to create a turning point, and Zou Yuan wasn¡¯t about to let them go to waste. Su Mucheng wasn¡¯t affected by her loss of vision, so he could add some more attacks to cause trouble for her. Bright Blossoms didn¡¯t retreat and counterattacked. Chapter 1146: Launcher versus Spitfire (2) Chapter 1146: Launcher versus Spitfire (2) Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Under the pressure of Dancing Rain¡¯s relentless attacks, Zou Yuan pushed forward instead of retreating. He had Bright Blossoms steadily advance, so he could get into a range from which he could attack her. Under normal circumstances, Zou Yuan¡¯s current strategy would certainly lead to Bright Blossoms taking a lot of damage, and there was the possibility that he wouldn¡¯t even be able to break through Dancing Rain¡¯s attacks at all. But now, the sh Bullet and Smoke Bullet were serving their purpose. Dancing Rain didn¡¯t stop attacking because Su Mucheng was relying on her technical skill to continue, but Zou Yuan knew that she had no way of aiming urately when she couldn¡¯t see. Bright Blossoms fiercely charged forward, and as expected, there were no changes in Dancing Rain¡¯s attack patterns. Su Mucheng had just increased her firepower, but since she couldn¡¯t see anything, she had no way of adjusting to Bright Blossoms¡¯ change in movements. This unchanging attack pattern posed no difficulty to Zou Yuan, for he was now a confident core yer. Bright Blossoms endured the damage, and Dancing Rain finally entered his attack range. He lifted his gun and prepared to fire a Freezing Bullet, but just as he was about to shoot, he heard three sounds of cannon fire. Three Anti-Tank Missiles, spitting fire, had flown in front of him. Zou Yuan was shocked. The effects of the sh Bullet on Dancing Rain still hadn¡¯t faded, so how did Su Mucheng know his movements? Bright Blossoms could obviously take the damage from the Anti-Tank Missiles, but the problem was the impact caused by the explosions would shake his character and prevent him from attacking. This was a special characteristic of Gunner sses. Even for normal attacks, as long as the target was urately hit, there would be a Stun effect to the part hit. And the Launcher had heavy firepowerpared to the other Gunner sses, so this characteristic was the most apparent out of all of them. As a result, Zou Yuan had Bright Blossoms duck to the side. But then he heard a series of bangs, Dancing Rain had fired an artillery shell in a low arc which exploded, sending Stingers flying in all directions. Seeing this attack, Zou Yuan suddenly understood. In reality, Su Mucheng hadn¡¯t seen Bright Blossoms¡¯ movements, but she understood what kind of attack she was most vulnerable to at the moment. So, she kept track of the time and took preventative measures. As it turned out, Zou Yuan had done what she was guarding against, allowing Su Mucheng stop him with her eyes closed. You want to continue? The effects of the sh Bullet had faded, and Su Mucheng could see Bright Blossoms closing in ahead, so she used Aerial Fire. Her character flew backwards and pulled away, and in an instant he was smothered under her attacks again. Zou Yuan despised this narrow little road. If the map weren¡¯t like this, he wouldn¡¯t be suffering so badly right now. If the map weren¡¯t like this, Su Mucheng couldn¡¯t have crushed him with her eyes closed like that. If the map weren¡¯t like this, he wouldn¡¯t have once again fallen under Dancing Rain¡¯s suppression. In reality, a Spitfire could also simrly render an opponent helpless with their firepower, but unfortunately for him, Su Mucheng was taking full advantage of the Launcher¡¯s superior range. Despite facing a Spitfire, another long range-attacker, she could still use distance to suppress him. If he charged forward, Dancing Rain would retreat back; if he tried to retreat, Dancing Rain would approach. The precision of her attacks and technique left Zou Yuan stunned. Su Mucheng... One year without ying any pro matches. Even though she might not be able to immediately adjust to the tempo of high-level battles so quickly, but her personal skill had unexpectedly advanced over this past year. As a result of her skilled usage of the map, Bright Blossoms was beautifully trapped in this narrow alley, and Zou Yuan couldn¡¯t find any opening to escape. Was this Su Mucheng? Zou Yuan, beaten down, was puzzled. Personally, he didn¡¯t really understand Su Mucheng. He had debuted as a pro in Season 7, bing a rookie in Team Hundred Blossoms alongside Tang Hao. But because he yed the same ss as Zhang Jiale, he had pitifully few chances to y during that season, and he wasn¡¯t much different from an audience member. In Season 8, he was suddenly thrust into the role of the main character, and he stumbled through that season in a trance. He wasn¡¯t able to find his own bearings, how could he pay attention to anyone else? Then, by Season 9, when he became a truly stable main yer, Su Mucheng wasn¡¯t among his list of opponents, so he had no reason to investigate her. What kind of yer was Su Mucheng? Zou Yuan¡¯s understanding only came from gossip. He knew that although Su Mucheng was extremely popr, many people didn¡¯t think much of her. They would say that she relied on her physical appearance, that her strength was overrated. Some people directly called her a flower vase, and some radical Excellent Era fans med on her the team¡¯s decline after its three consecutive championship victories. After all, she joined Excellent Era in Season 4, and after then, Excellent Era had never managed to win another championship. To the public, Su Mucheng was a controversial yer, but what about in the pro circle? Zou Yuan knew that, aside from some rookies who didn¡¯t know anything, no one viewed her like that. Then what about Zou Yuan himself? Zou Yuan was forced to admit that he was biased against Su Mucheng. And this bias didn¡¯te from his own analysis, but was influenced by surrounding opinion. Rookies within the same team always tended to have good rtionships with each other. And the year Zou Yuan debuted, his fellow rookie was a yer named Tang Hao. Given Tang Hao¡¯s personality, it wasn¡¯t hard to guess that he would have an opinion about such a controversial yer. And because Zou Yuan had the most interactions with this fellow rookie Tang Hao, his opinion of Su Mucheng was influenced by Tang Hao, so he tended not to think much of her. But at that time, they were just two gossiping rookies. Neither he nor Tang Hao had the status to treat Su Mucheng as an opponent! By the time the two of them had that status and position, Su Mucheng had run off to the Challenger League. Zou Yuan didn¡¯t remember much of the gossip of his rookie days, but that impression from back then lingered in his heart. On the battlefield, Zou Yuan didn¡¯t carry that mentality with him. No matter the opponent, he wouldn¡¯t underestimate them. But Su Mucheng¡¯s demonstrated skill still truly shocked him - it far surpassed his expectations of the Su Mucheng he thought he knew. Because of his bias, the Su Mucheng he thought he knew didn¡¯t have all that much skill. But now, he was thoroughly suppressed by Su Mucheng. Zou Yuan wasn¡¯t as arrogant as Tang Hao, so he quickly recognized this reality. But so what? This realization came toote. At the end of this battle, Zou Yuan was defeated. In the individual round, Happy gained an early lead of 2 to 1. As this was Happy¡¯s home game, there were of course cheers and apuse from the crowd. In the midst of the cheers, Su Mucheng walked out of the yer booth and offstage. She was calm when facing victory, just like when facing criticism. She would always smile and not reply. Because she didn¡¯t care about that. She walked offstage and returned to Happy¡¯s yer area, where Ye Xiu stood and pped to wee her. "Heehee," Su Mucheng giggled, making a victory sign with her hands. "Impressive," Ye Xiu praised. "You suppressed him without leaving a single opening, you yed really well." "Don¡¯t you think?" Su Mucheng was still smiling as she sat beside Ye Xiu. She would always strive for victory, but beside this person, she felt that her hard work had greater meaning. "Alright, next is the group round, those who are going..." Ye Xiu turned to call for those who were ying in the next round. Of course, Su Mucheng couldn¡¯t go on again, so she simply sat to the side and watched. Her smile was even brighter than it was when she had obtained victory. Happy was bright, but Hundred Blossoms was lost. They had lost two points in the individual round, and the one point they had won was under strange circumstances, the opponent clearly wasn¡¯t in good condition. "Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng already went in the individual round. No matter what, we can¡¯t lose the group round," Yu Feng said to the two yers who would be ying with him in the group round. The two of them nodded determinedly, and then they looked over at Happy. In their eyes, Happy¡¯s strongest yers were Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng. Although Fang Rui was also an All-Star, he was in the midst of changing sses, and he couldn¡¯tpletely adjust so quickly. If he were still a Thief, Hundred Blossoms would also treat him as a dangerous opponent, but as a Qi Master, he was a little weaker. There was a short break between the individual and group rounds, but Hundred Blossoms¡¯ three yers were already walking toward the yer booths. Therge screens at the stadium disyed to the audience the yers of both teams who would be ying in the group round. Team Hundred Blossoms: Zhou Guangyi, Yu Feng, Zhu Xiaoping. Team Happy: Fang Rui, Mo Fan, Tang Rou. The first matchup was Fang Rui against Zhou Guangyi. Both characters had already logged on, and it was now the pre-match disy segment. In their yer booths, the yers could see this on their screens as well. Fang Rui, this number one Thief in Glory, suddenly bing a Qi Master... to be honest, Zhou Guangyi respected his courage. Zhou Guangyi was familiar with Fang Rui, as they had both debuted in Season 5. He had better opportunities at the beginning than Fang Rui did, because he had been in Tyranny, and at that time, Tyranny had just toppled Excellent Era¡¯s dynasty to win the Season 4 championships and officially stand at the summit. Zhou Guangyi began in a championship team, and his future was nothing but bright. The next few seasons, Zhou Guangyi¡¯s development was smooth. Although he didn¡¯t be a star, he was continually improving, and he became a very strong yer. However, while Zhou Guangyi was improving, Tyranny was declining. After Season 4, they didn¡¯t managed to fight their way to the finals again. Last season, Tyranny made huge adjustments, inviting two top experts Lin Jingyan and Zhang Jiale. Tyranny¡¯s n was clear, they wanted to let these veterans at the end of their careers shine brilliantly onest time. Lin Jingyan and Zhang Jiale shone brilliantly, exciting the yers, but at such a time, it was inevitable that there would be grief for some members of Tyranny. There were only so many spaces on a roster, and if a yer came, that meant that another one had to go. Every yer longed for a chance to y onstage, so that season, Zhou Guangyi left Tyranny sadly, the team where he had fought for four years. He had originally thought he could y on that team until he retired... Chapter 1147: Qi Master versus Assassin (1) Chapter 1147: Qi Master versus Assassin (1) Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The first round of the group arena between Happy and Hundred Blossoms: Fang Rui, Qi Master Boundless Sea Zhou Guangyi, Assassin Cold Seasons. The two had debuted the same season, so they were quite familiar with each other. It was a long-standing tradition for the rookies of each season to make a chat group and share experiences and tips with one another. As long as a yer wasn¡¯t too antisocial, then they¡¯d be able to make friends during this time. Even if they ended up in different ces and positions, the days they had spent messing around together weren¡¯t forgotten easily. Fang Rui and Zhou Guangyi were by no means unfamiliar with each other, and they got along fairly well. When these yers matched up with each other, it was natural for them to chat. "Old Zhou, admit your defeat. I know your Assassin very well, but have you ever witnessed my Qi Master?" Fang Rui started to provoke him. "Witness your unfamiliarity with the ss?" Zhou Guangyi responded. "That wasst week," Fang Rui said. "How about this week?" "A bit rusty in the right hand, but my left hand is very adept," Fang Rui said. "Then I hope your right hand won¡¯t be a burden for your left," Zhou Guangyi said. "Impossible. With the title of Golden Right Hand, even if my right hand is a little rusty, it far surpasses your imagination," Fang Rui said. "Let¡¯s hope so!" Zhou Guangyiughed. In Glory, the left hand used the keyboard while the right controlled the mouse. The mouse was mainly used to control an attack¡¯s trajectory and positioning. Fang Rui had the title of the Golden Right Hand due to his right hand¡¯s godly speed and precision, but unfortunately, his right hand was outstanding to the extent that his left hand couldn¡¯t keep up with the right hand¡¯s pace. All in all, ying required coordination between both hands, so without the assistance of a Golden Left Hand to support his Golden Right Hand, Fang Rui couldn¡¯t disy his full potential. As a result, Fang Rui¡¯s left hand was always dragged his right hand back. Zhou Guangyi obviously knew about this, so "I hope your right hand won¡¯t be a burden for your left" was a fairly fierce p to the face. The two friends continued to talk trash to each other. Soon afterwards, Zhou Guangyi¡¯s Assassin reached the center of the map, but Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea was nowhere to be seen. Zhou Guangyi wasn¡¯t surprised, because even if Fang Rui had changed to a Qi Master, he probably wouldn¡¯t drop his dirty ying. A direct confrontation was never his style. As an Assassin, it was more effective tounch a sudden ambush. The passive skill that Assassins received after advancing sses at Level 20 was Assassination. Its use was to increase the attack damage struck at the back of characters by 20%. yers already had a bonus of a 20% increase in damage for attacks hit on the back, an addition of another 20% would make it reach a shocking 40%. This was why when yers were in a dungeon, regardless whether they were fighting a mob or boss, that strike on the back was always reserved for Assassins. On top of this, Assassin¡¯s Level 50 active Awakening skill Vitals Strike was an active skill. When it was activated, the Assassin could pinpoint a vital point on the target, and when an attack urately struck that vital point, the damage could reach as high as 200%. Assassination, Vital Attack, and Life-Risking Strike. Among the 24 sses, the Assassin was the only ss who could truly instant kill. As long as those skills were fullybined, even sses with high health like the Knight or Pdin might not be able to resist an Assassin¡¯s strike. Instant killing was probably the boldest and most hot-blooded attack in Glory, but it was rare to see it in professional matches. This was because everyone would naturally watch out when they knew the Assassin had such skills. In addition, Life-Risking Strike was a skill in which both sides would suffer, so it might not give their team a chance to gain the upper hand. However, throughout the course of Glory¡¯spetitive history, it wasn¡¯t as if no Assassin had made such a heroic move. There was a time when such a move became extremely well-known, and that one time was made through the character Zhou Guangyi was currently using. That one assassination waspletely worth it, whether judging by the target killed or the result it achieved. That attack was enough to cement Cold Season¡¯s ce in the annals of Glory. When Zhou Guangyi and Cold Seasons transferred to Hundred Blossoms together, the fans of Tyranny even got quite emotional. In the final match of the Season 4 finals, Cold Season¡¯s Life-Risking Strike assassinated One Autumn Leaf. With this strike, Tyranny was able to win the championships and end Excellent Era¡¯s dynasty. With this strike, the MVP of the final match was neither Han Wenqing nor Zhang Xinjie, but the user of Cold Seasons, who was called... Ji Leng. In reality, he wasn¡¯t an extremely outstanding or special yer, but such a breathtaking strike made everyone remember his name. Cold Season retired after that season and Zhou Guangyi joined Tyranny, taking over Cold Season the Assassin. Because of how exciting the finals were, whenever people saw Cold Season, they all hoped to see another stunning Life-Risking Strike. However, things weren¡¯t so simple in real life. Everyone¡¯s attention towards him gradually died down as they realized that the miracle wouldn¡¯t happen again. Most Assassins wouldn¡¯t really use such a suicidal method as their main ystyle. In recent years, only Li Xun from Team Void would pull off such a move, but that was because Team Void was able to provide him with the right conditions. As a team who possessed the strongest Phantom Demon, they could control their targets well, while also providing buffs for Li Xun¡¯s Assassin. This was why when Li Xununched Life-Risking Strike, his chance of seeding was greater, and the damage he took to himself was lower. This was why he was able to utilize this move more often than others in team matches. As for Zhou Guangyi? Although he had inherited the Assassin who made the most stunning instant kill in the league, he wasn¡¯t someone who enjoyed pulling off an instant kill. His fighting style was simr to that of Yang Cong from Team 301 Degrees, who fought in a dominant and direct manner. In reality, it was the same for Ji Leng because it was Team Tyranny¡¯s style. For whatever reason, the conditions just happened to give him the opportunity to execute this surprise Life-Rising Strike. But because of how astonishing this trike was, the impressions towards his original style had been erased. Ji Leng had originally been like Zhou Guangyi. Both of them had the same style as Team Tyranny, straightforward and direct. Cold Season rushed to the center, and as expected, Fang Rui was nowhere to be seen. If this was before, he would have been able to predict and guess Fang Rui¡¯s train of thought. However, Fang Rui had changed to a Qi Master, so Zhou Guangyi had no idea how he would fight. However, considering Fang Rui¡¯s ystyle, it was too risky to wait for him to appear. Who knew how many tricks Fang Rui would set up to dupe you. Zhou Guangyi thought to himself. He decided to take the initiative. He couldn¡¯t just sit there doing nothing and wait for Fang Rui to find the perfect opening. The group arena¡¯s map size was the same as the individualpetition¡¯s. The map wouldn¡¯t change from the start to the end of the match, so it would even leave behind the marks created by the yers who had fought previously. The map that Happy picked this time was called "Life-Seeking Path." One would only need to hear the name to know that it was a disgusting, maze-like map which was suitable for dirty ying. As a result, it wouldn¡¯t be a surprise for Fang Rui to sneakily hide somewhere as soon as the battle began. After Zhou Guangyi had Cold Season enter the tangled andplicated maze from the vast, opennd, he still couldn¡¯t find any signs of Boundless Sea. Instead, he saw Fang Rui roar in the channel: "What¡¯s going on? I¡¯ve arrived, why did you run away? Where did you run off to?" Zhou Guangyi ignored him. He wouldn¡¯t fall for such a childish trap. However, maps like Life-Seeking Path tended to make him lose his temper. It was obvious that Tyranny, the team he had been in, would never use such a disgusting map. As for Hundred Blossoms, their ace was a long-ranged Spitfire, so they also wouldn¡¯t prefer maps with too many crisscrosses. A shadow suddenly shed before him! Only two people existed in this match, so there was no doubt that the shadow must be Boundless Sea. Zhou Guangyi trusted his eyes and was resolute about sprinting ahead. However, considering Fang Rui¡¯s dirtiness, it would be too risky if he tailed directly behind. He had to change directions to catch him off guard. Zhou Guangyi was still scouting out another direction when the shadow from before appeared again. "Fuck, there you are, making me go to so much effort to find you. Why¡¯d you start ying dirty after transferring to Hundred Blossoms?" As Fang Rui spoke, he rushed straight ahead, much to everyone¡¯s surprise. Qi Bullet! Boundless Sea shot out the Qi Master¡¯s lowest-level skill with a lift of his hands. It was obvious that such a skill wouldn¡¯t cause Zhou Guangyi too much trouble. He dodged it easily, but he felt like there was something fishy about Boundless Sea charging straight towards him. Was there some sort of trap lying around? The match with Zou Yuan was a lesson to learn from! One could say that he waspletely oppressed by a single wave after being lured into an extremely advantageous terrain for the opponent. What about now? This ce wasn¡¯t spacious. Although Qi Masters didn¡¯t have the Launcher¡¯s extremely long shooting distance or strong fire power, they had reduced versions of such abilities. Was Fang Rui nning to repeat the same scene? Sky Piercing Strike! As he thought, Boundless Sea leapt up while pushing his hands down in midair. An airwave shot towards Cold Season. Zhou Guangyi immediately had Cold Season dodge by jumping back. The Sky Piercing Strike hit the ground and shockwaves spread from the ground. One jump wasn¡¯t enough for Cold Season, so he jumped again. If he followed his usual habits and style in a match, he would have charged forward and made a counterattack before Boundless Sea had a chance to reach the ground. However, his opponent was Fang Rui! How could he possibly fight head on? There must be other reasons. "Don¡¯t think too much! We know each other so well, let¡¯s just fight it out!" Fang Rui yelled. "Oh, really? It¡¯s too narrow here, shall we pick another ce?" Zhou Guangyi said. "Sure, lead the way." Fang Rui was very generous. Zhou Guangyi grew suspicious. Glory¡¯s matches had a lot of freedom. yers could chat as they fought and it wouldn¡¯t count as cheating. This was because there could be traps and tactics hidden within the conversations. For example, Zhou Guangyi believed that there must be something fishy with Fang Rui¡¯s suggestion. Although he was leading the way, he did it by jumping backwards. He would never turn his back on someone who was titled the master of ying dirty and the Golden Right Hand... Chapter 1148: Qi Master versus Assassin (2) Chapter 1148: Qi Master versus Assassin (2) Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "Old Zhou, your distrust wounds me right in the heart!" Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea casually followed the other yer, and he even found time to send a message in chat. With this message, not just Zhou Guangyi but every single person who had any understanding of the Glory pro circle was shouting in their hearts: Glory¡¯s master of ying dirty, if even you could be trusted, then nothing would be impossible in this world! Zhou Guangyi, of course, was unmoved. He didn¡¯t see any clear signs, but he had a gut feeling that Fang Rui¡¯s trickery was about to unfold. If this were in the past, Zhou Guangyi absolutely could have guessed that this guy had traps over there to lure him into, but a Qi Master couldn¡¯ty traps, so what kind of danger would be waiting for him to discover? Zhou Guangyi didn¡¯t dare slow down, so of course he didn¡¯t want to type a reply. He scrutinized the grass and trees and rocks around him as he moved. Shortly thereafter, Cold Seasons retreated all the way to the center of the map, Boundless Sea following him along all the while. "As former partners, let¡¯s have a clean and dignified fight to determine who wins!" Fang Rui called out in the chat. Zhou Guangyi was speechless. What do you mean, "former partners"? For one, they had never been teammates before. Besides, in their personal rtionship, they had always been friends and had never had any sort of conflict. They were on opposing teams, but that never affected their rtionship. So what was with that "former"? But Zhou Guangyi was in no mood to chatter with Fang Rui. Tyranny¡¯s yers might have a word or two with you in a match, but it was never their style to talk on and on. "Watch my attack, Sky Piercing Strike!" Another message was sent to the chat. And then Boundless Sea waved his hands, but he released a fast Qi Bullet. How dirty! The audience all thought this, but would Zhou Guangyi be tricked? Of course not, he had known Fang Rui for many years now and had lots of experience facing him in battle. He wouldn¡¯t believe a single thing Fang Rui said in his messages and just pretended he didn¡¯t see them. A Qi Bullet of course couldn¡¯t instantly kill an opponent. But Boundless Sea directly used a Qi Flowing Cloud, which was a skill that caused Qi to surround the user and increase the user¡¯s speed in all aspects. Next, he directly charged toward Cold Seasons. The Qi Master was a Fighter subss, so of course this ss was very good at closebat, and many explosive skills were better at close range. But the problem was, Qi Masters wore cloth armor with very low physical defense, and most close-range sses were physical attackers. So, if Qi Masters wanted to stay close to an opponent and fight explosively, they needed to find a good opportunity. It was very rare to see a Qi Master shoot a Qi Bullet and then just directly rush an opponent like this. Especially since he was facing an Assassin right now, who possessed extremely high physical attack and numerous skills that could deal explosive damage. And this Assassin was in the hands of a former Tyranny yer. yers from Tyranny excelled at this sort of direct fighting. Anyone who had some analytical understanding of Glory all thought that Fang Rui¡¯s actions right now were illogical. An All-Star level yer should never be making such illogical actions. But, this person was Fang Rui. Thus, the illogical immediately smelled of something suspicious. There must be some trickery here - this thought crossed the minds of everyone watching this match. They were using their advantage of being able to see the entire battlefield to try and discover the truth that was hidden behind the deceit. Everyone thought this way, and Zhou Guangyi was no exception. He was 180% sure that Fang Rui was not nning to have a face-to-face confrontation with him. So, when Boundless Sea activated Qi Flowing Cloud, he immediately had Cold Seasons activate Swift Movements. An Assassin sprinting with this buff would move the fastest out of all 24 sses. Even with Qi Flowing Cloud, Boundless Sea couldn¡¯t catch up. As a result, a closebat specialist Assassin was increasing his distance from the mid-range Qi Master. It seemed extremely illogical and counterintuitive. But no one thought this way. Everyone felt that Zhou Guangyi actedpletely correctly, as expected of an experienced yer. At this time, how could he let himself fall into Fang Rui¡¯s a? Better to first spar with him a bit. In a footrace, Boundless Sea wasn¡¯t Cold Seasons¡¯s opponent, but he had attacking skills. As they ran, heunched Qi Bullet after Qi Bullet, asionally interspersed with other skills. Many of a Qi Master¡¯s skills required a cast time. It was like the Mages¡¯ spellcasting, but here they called it chants. The biggest difference between this and spellcasting was that when spellcasting, a Mage had to focus, so they couldn¡¯t move or make any other actions. Qi Masters were different, their chants could be done at the same time as other actions. This characteristic was simr to a Ninja¡¯s seals. They chased and fought for a while, but no trickery was revealed. But the Assassin was a ss that focused on explosive bursts of power, including buffs. They were powerful when used, but their effects were shortsting. The duration of Fleet Foot was much shorter than Qi Flowing Cloud, so after the effect wore off, Boundless Sea steadily caught up to Cold Seasons. Of course, this was also partly because Zhou Guangyi didn¡¯t want to runpletely away in the first ce. He just wanted to try and figure out what Fang Rui was up to. But after using up this Fleet Foot, he truly didn¡¯t discover any kind of hidden mystery. Next... give it a try? This was Zhou Guangyi¡¯s thought. These Tyranny yers never liked running around in circles like this. Today, it was only because he was facing Fang Rui that he was careful and went to the effort to spend so much time wandering around. But now, Zhou Guangyi¡¯s patience had reached its limit. Cold Seasons was in front, Boundless Sea was behind using all sorts of skills to attack nonstop. But Cold Seasons suddenly stopped and spun around, riding a cold light as he flew toward his opponent, prepared to kill. Shining Cut! An attack skill that also involved the character moving at an extremely fast speed, and in an instant he had appeared next to Boundless Sea. The audience roared in excitement. This counterattack was extremely sudden, but as soon as he decided to take action, it was with such a decisive move. The Assassin¡¯s momentum could change with a nce. The Shining Cut came very quickly, but Fang Rui wouldn¡¯t just waiting to be hit. If an attack like this was enough to take him down, did he have the face to stay in this profession? Boundless Sea jumped to the side. With a movement of his hands, a mass of Qi sparking with electricity formed between his palms, and he forced it toward Cold Seasons. Qi Master skill: sh Burst. After hitting the target, it would pour qi into the target, dealing continuous damage. This skill, if used in coordination with a team CCing the target, a sh Burststing until the end could be extremely painful. Although this wasn¡¯t as strong as that situation, Zhou Guangyi didn¡¯t dare slow down. Cold Seasons sheathed his knife from the Shining Cut and jumped, directly to Boundless Sea¡¯s side. Then, Boundless Sea also turned with him. He was still holding the sh Burst in his hands, pushing it in this new direction. You¡¯re using that as a shield! Zhou Guangyi thought this, Cold Seasons instantly jumped up, and then double-jumped. In an instant, he was behind Fang Rui, and he straightened his legs into a Diving Arrow kick. Boundless Sea was still holding that sh Burst. This attack was like that, as long as the right controls were being continually inputted, it could be pushed around indefinitely. Even as Cold Seasons ducked around and used that Diving Arrow kick, Boundless Sea¡¯s sh Burst was still prepared to be sent toward him. But Diving Arrow also had the side effect of giving the user another jump. Regardless of whether or not the kicknded on its target, the user could borrow its power for movement. Zhou Guangyi of course wouldn¡¯t let Cold Seasons crash into that sh Burst, so he used the force of the kick to move backward. Fang Rui finally gave up on this sh Burst, and pushed out a Qi Bullet. This low-level attack didn¡¯t cause much damage, nor did it have any particr effects, so Zhou Guangyi didn¡¯t prepare to dodge it. But this Qi Bullet was actuallyunched inurately. Given its trajectory, it was going to pass right by Cold Seasons without his doing anything. But the Golden Right Hand! Fang Rui had the title of the Golden Right Hand because of his uracy in attack. How could he miss this attack? This guy was thinking too much! This was Zhou Guangyi¡¯s instant judgment. He hadn¡¯t nned to dodge this attack, but Fang Rui thought he would, so he aimed slightly elsewhere as a predictive attack, making the attack miss? No! It wasn¡¯t like that! The instant the Qi Bullet passed him, Zhou Guangyi realized it. Even if it was supposed to be a predictive attack, there was no way it should have that trajectory, and given his Golden Right Hand, there was no way he picked the wrong position by ident. This was... It didn¡¯t have much power, but the Qi Bullet was a shing white mass, and as it passed by his face, it filled Zhou Guangyi¡¯s camera with that shing whiteness. This guy wanted to make this effect! Zhou Guangyi finally realized it, but it was toote... He couldn¡¯t see Boundless Sea¡¯s movements, only guess at them, and in the end he couldn¡¯t escape the evil ws of this master of ying dirty. This time, the Golden Right Hand¡¯s attack was extremely urate. Boundless Sea thrust two pointed fingers towards Cold Seasons, and the qi between his fingers was forced into Cold Seasons¡¯s body. Qi Master Level 75 skill, Pulse Break. There were many attacks where the goal wasn¡¯t to damage the target¡¯s health, but the target¡¯s stats. Decrease vitality, decrease strength, decrease intelligence, decrease spirit. With a sessful Pulse Break, the corresponding attribute of the target would be decreased. The Pulse Break that Boundless Sea used here was Break Intelligence, which decreased Cold Seasons¡¯s intelligence stat. Decreasing intelligence affected the target¡¯s magic attack, magic defense, and total mana. An Assassin didn¡¯t rely on magic attacks, and the ss¡¯s magic defense wasn¡¯t particrly good either. After being hit by this decreased intelligence, his magic defense became even more flimsy. And a Qi Master mostly dealt magic damage. This was obviously the effect that Fang Rui wanted. After that attack finished, another immediately followed. A palmnded on Cold Seasons¡¯s body, a Qi st, and the qi was forced into Cold Seasons¡¯s body. There were no shing effects, but the equipment on Cold Seasons¡¯s body suddenly looked like it was malfunctioning, and Cold Seasons¡¯s health slid down at an extreme rate. When a Qi Master dealt damage, it was just that quiet and incredible. Thebination of a Level 75 and a Level 70 effect instantly stole away a quarter of Cold Seasons¡¯s health. Cold Seasons was ultimately sent flying by the Qi st, but after he got up, he saw that Fang Rui hadn¡¯t controlled Boundless Sea to chase him over here. "Hurry and get up, victory still hasn¡¯t been decided!" Fang Rui, filled with righteousness, continued to talk in the chat... Chapter 1149: Qi Master versus Assassin (3) Chapter 1149: Qi Master versus Assassin (3) Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi After being sted away by the high-level skill, Cold Seasons returned to his feet with a Quick Recover. However, when he looked across, Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea showed no sign of seizing this opportunity to pursue him. He stood steadily while the airflow created by the qi attack¡¯s explosion stirred up the dust on the ground. He looked righteous and had the imposing manner of a grandmaster. What happened? Did his ystyle also change after switching sses? The doubt only lingered in Zhou Guangyi¡¯s mind for a second. The Qi Master¡¯s design was radiant and righteous, but just then, Fang Rui had sneaked an attack when his view was blocked by the Qi bullet. How sneaky and deceitful was that? ying dirty wasn¡¯t just a tactic, it involved many aspects, such as the technique and mentality. Fang Rui was someone whose dirty ying was tainted right to his bone¡¯s core. Why didn¡¯t he seize the opportunity tounch his attacks after the high-level skill? Due to the system¡¯s judgment, it was very difficult to continue abo after a high-level skill, but there was still a lot of opportunities for him to seize. However, Fang Rui seemed as if he were unwilling to take advantage over someone in a tough spot. Boundless Sea stood silently like a grandmaster, waiting for Cold Seasons to get up and make his move. What was strange about it? Zhou Guangyi had to wonder why! When a quarter of his health was sted from Boundless Sea¡¯s high-level skill, he thought that Fang Rui might not be scheming. Perhaps he only wanted to use reverse psychology to make Zhou Guangyi lose focus. Now that Boundless Sea had a calm andposed manner, Zhou Guangyi couldn¡¯t help but hesitate. Boundless Sea didn¡¯t advance, but neither did Cold Seasons. There were 14 units of distance between the two. It was as if someone pressed pause. Zhou Guangyi couldn¡¯t see through Fang Rui¡¯s intentions, so he thought about letting Fang Rui make the first move. Zhou Guangyi nned and decided to counter every change by remaining unchanged. However, Fang Rui was patient like him, and Boundless Sea also did not move. The two confronted each other in such manner for one minute. "Why aren¡¯t you moving!" Fang Rui spoke in the chat. "Why aren¡¯t you moving?" Zhou Guangyi asked in return. "I¡¯m waiting for you to move," Fang Rui replied. "..." Zhou Guangyi was speechless. Why was he trash talking with Fang Rui? Then I¡¯ll move! His Tyranny roots made his blood boil, and Zhou Guangyi decided not to overthink this. Let¡¯s charge straight on and make this an intense fight! Cold Seasons initiated with a Shining Cut. The cool air cut through 9 units of distance out of the 14 units between them. Boundless Sea retreated the moment Cold Seasons was about to attack. Fang Rui was nning to flee! There was a plot after all! This thought shed in Zhou Guangyi¡¯s mind. However, his determination was set. No matter what trap Fang Rui had prepared, he decided to fight head-on. After a Shining Cut, Cold Seasons split into two. He used Shadow Clone Technique, the Ninja¡¯s lowest level skill. The actual Cold Seasons teleported behind Boundless Sea. The dagger was about to quietly slit his throat with Cut-Throat. However, this attack was within Fang Rui¡¯s expectations. Boundless Sea suddenly ducked down and dodged the attack. The character twisted his body around and used a Back Throw while he was ducked down half way. Cold Seasons immediately jumped back and barely dodged the grab. His body then flickered and returned to Boundless Sea¡¯s side as he stabbed with his de. A normal movement wouldn¡¯t have such a quick speed. Zhou Guangyi was currently using the Assassin skill: Teleporting Stab. It was as if the three unit distance didn¡¯t exist as he shed back to the target¡¯s side. It seemed like Boundless Sea was still recovering from his Back Throw. However, when Cold Seasons¡¯ dagger stabbed forward, Boundless Sea¡¯s stretched out his hands from the grab immediately rubbed together. Countercurrent! This was the Qi Master¡¯s lowest-level skill, as well as one of the airborne skill avable for every ss. Although it required the Qi Master tounch it by pressing his hands together, it had its strength in staying hidden. No one had expected Fang Rui to cancel his Back Throw much earlier on, and borrowed the position where both his hands were stretched out tounch a Countercurrent. This was hard to defend from. However, Zhou Guangyi was different! He knew Fang Rui very well. Although he resolved to attack proactively, he still reserved some power for defence. Teleporting Stab versus Countercurrent! In terms of the skill level, Teleporting Stab was definitely higher leveled and was faster. If this skill continued to be used, it would definitely pierce Boundless Sea first. However, this attack was unable to interrupt Boundless Sea¡¯s Countercurrent. Since theunching method of Countercurrent was unique and the air was already rising up, it couldn¡¯t be defused by such an attack. This skill could be exchanged for damage, but he would be the one who was suspended into the air by Countercurrent. Should he trade? Zhou Guangyi immediately made the decision. He cut down ruthlessly without backing down. The Countercurrent then sent Cold Seasons flying in midair, as well as the beads of blood that trailed from his dagger. Since Zhou Guangyi was willing to make the exchange, it was obvious that he had methods to counter it. Air Jump, the Assassin¡¯s unique passive skill, allowed them to face airborne effects with ease. After being suspended in midair, Cold Seasons leapt back again. He jumped even higher and activated the Assassin¡¯s new Level 75 skill in midair: Rend! There was no need to question the damage of a Level 75 skill. There were five new Level 75 skills for the Assassin: Rend, Kill, Dodge, sh, Exterminate. The five skills could be used separately, but when the five were used in the order of ¡¯Rend, Kill, Dodge, sh, Exterminate¡¯ as abo, it would deal additional damage. After all, the Assassin only pursued instant and efficient bursts. Zhou Guangyi was already starting with the Rend, which showed that he believed he had the opportunity to finish using the ¡¯Rend, Kill, Dodge, sh, Exterminate¡¯bo. No one would have thought that when he started with the Rend, Boundless Sea, who was previously on the ground, was tumbling away. Zhou Guangyi suddenly had no ce to use his skill and experienced the loneliness of life... This guy! Zhou Guangyi thought that when Fang Rui was exchanging Countercurrent with his Teleporting Stab, he had skills which would follow up after the airborne Zhou Guangyi. He used Rend, the high-level skill, so he could have a showdown with Fang Rui. Who would have thought that, after what seemed like a wrong judgement, Fang Rui resolutely made Boundless Sea flee after the exchange. He could only use the high-level skill by shing at the empty air. Although Cold Seasons didn¡¯t receive any attacks after being suspended in midair, Zhou Guangyi wasn¡¯t happy at all. The moment Cold Seasons reached the ground, he followed it up with another Shining Cut. This low level skill had a short cooldown, so it was often used tounch a quick sneak attack by Assassins. Boundless Sea suddenly turned around and fired a Qi Bullet. Zhou Guangji was hasty in his pursuit, so hisck of defence caused him to be hit straight in the face. Although the damage wasn¡¯t high, and it wouldn¡¯t stop his Shining Cut, it was satisfying to watch the Qi Bullet hit and explode in someone¡¯s face. Zhou Guangyi felt annoyed as he watched it explode on his screen, and immediately realized something: not good! This was just like the Qi Bullet from before. Fang Rui was aiming to restrict his vision. Zhou Guangyi mashed his keyboard, but he was toote. Boundless Sea almost came at the same pace as the Qi Bullet. When the Qi Bullet exploded, Boundless Sea¡¯s following attack had arrived. He jabbed with his finger for Pulse Break. Break Intelligence! No way? Zhou Guangyi yelled in his head when he saw the Pulse Break take effect. After that, the Qi exploded and Cold Seasons was sted away. Boundless Sea was calm and stood straight like a grandmaster. To be sted away twice with the same method. Zhou Guangyi didn¡¯t know whether it was because Fang Rui was too shameless, or that he himself was too stupid. Cold Seasons stood up again and Boundless Sea remained unmoving. However, Zhou Guangyi couldn¡¯t stand idly any more. After losing some of his health twice, almost half of his health was gone. Cold Seasons immediately rushed up andunched his attack. "Sigh, why are you so hasty this time," Fang Rui called in the chat while Boundless Sea turned and fled crazily. An idea shed in Zhou Guangyi¡¯s mind. Fang Rui... was using the cooldown method! The cooldown method was when a yer attacked the opponent solely with high-level skills. However, the cooldown for the high-level skills was rather lengthy, so it couldn¡¯t be used continuously. As a result, when this tactic was used, the yer would need to change positions or use any other methods to stall for time after the high-level skills was used. When the cooldown had finished for the high-level skills, they would be used again, and this process would repeat. Fang Rui was currently using the high-level skills Pulse Break and Qi st. The damage inflicted on the Assassin, a ss with low defense and low health, was very great. Judging from the two characters¡¯ situations so far, Cold Seasons could only receive five more of the two skills maximum before he would die. The cooldown method wasmonly seen in the online arena, especially sses with some handy high-level skills. Some yers actually relied on high-level skills to attack the opponent before running and hiding for the rest of the time. This was a method of fighting that was extremely looked down upon. However, the cooldown method was rarely seen in professional matches. One of the reasons was that the method wasn¡¯t epted by many. The other reason was that a pro yer wouldn¡¯t be helpless and struggle when dealing with high-level skills like normal yers would. However, Fang Rui still managed to use the cooldown method. As the master of ying dirty, he had no qualms about using such an unepted and disdained method. When he was using this method, it was obvious that he wouldn¡¯t purely rely on the damage of the high-level skills. He only managed to seed twice byunching the sneak attack at the most surprising time when the Qi Bullet blocked the opponent¡¯s view. He wasn¡¯t greedy at all despite seeding with the Pulse Break. After the Qi st exploded, he didn¡¯t think about how he could connect it as abo. This guy... All in all, Zhou Guangyi was pretty familiar with Fang Rui, so he could predict his intentions. Since Fang Rui had changed his ss, he couldn¡¯t immediately y with ease and habit like he did with the Thief for many years. Fang Rui used the cooldown method because repeating a few skills was a lot easier than having to deal with full sets of skills andbos for a different ss. In addition, his unexpected dirty ying was able to make Zhou Guangyi suffer twice. I won¡¯t let it happen a third time! Zhou Guangyi felt that he had already paid enough for this painful lesson, so he wouldn¡¯t be tricked again. After that, Fang Rui made the effort to avoid fighting, while Zhou Guangyi was also helping him calcte the skill¡¯s cooldown. He estimated when the two skills would finish its cooldown, then he would immediately be on guard with caution. After he had failed twice, Fang Rui was helpless. "You¡¯ve seen through me." "It¡¯s a cheap trick," Zhou Guangyi said. "Hey, where did half of your health go?" Fang Rui asked. "Here¡¯s my attack!" Cold Seasons sprinted ahead. "You only have half of your health left, you think I can¡¯t handle that?" Fang Rui yelled and faced him. This time, it was a real showdown. In the end, Fang Rui won. Chapter 1150: As Blossoms Fade and Fly Across the Sky Chapter 1150: As Blossoms Fade and Fly Across the Sky Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Fang Rui understood Zhou Guangyi better than Zhou Guangyi did of him. After seeding twice, Fang Rui doubted that his trick would work a third time. He had decided that he would face Zhou Guangyi in a direct confrontation to determine victory. But did that mean that he would put his dirtiness aside? Of course not! In this situation, Fang Rui suddenly facing Zhou Guangyi righteously in a direct confrontation was a dirty move. With those two previous moves, the cooldown method had deeply taken root in Zhou Guangyi¡¯s mind. When Fang Rui started ying like a great hero, Zhou Guangyi couldn¡¯t help but feel apprehensive. He was unable to fullymit to a direct fight without any second thoughts. Under these circumstances, Cold Season¡¯s health had started with about half of Boundless Sea¡¯s health. In the end, Zhou Guangyi lost. It was an inevitable oue. Even so, when Fang Rui shed directly with Zhou Guangyi, it hadn¡¯t been an easy victory. When Cold Seasons died, Boundless Sea had less than half of his health left. As for Zhou Guangyi, it was only when Cold Seasons fell did he realize that in thatst half, Fang Rui hadn¡¯t set up any traps. However, not setting up any traps became the greatest trap. He had once again fallen for Fang Rui¡¯s trickery. Yes... Whether it was in an official match or a private conversation, Zhou Guangyi hadn¡¯t lost to Fang Rui just once or twice. It was just like this match every single time: he would always be constantly reminding himself to be careful and be wary of Fang Rui¡¯s dirtiness, but in the end, he would always fall into Fang Rui¡¯s trap and lose miserably. It wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t trying. His opponent was just too crafty! Zhou Guangyi noticed that after every loss to this guy, he would always have the same thought. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. When Zhou Guangyi came down from the stage, he was quite calm. He simply had too much experience losing to Fang Rui, so another loss was something he could cope with. If a rookie had been in his ce and lost in this way, who knew how hard the rookie would take the loss. When Zhou Guangyi returned to his team¡¯s yer area, his teammates consoled him. He could only smile and express that he was fine. Now, it was time for Team Hundred Blossom¡¯s second yer toe out: their team captain Yu Feng. Yu Feng had joined the league in Season 6. In terms of career length, he was a junior to Zhou Guangyi, but his current fame far surpassed Zhou Guangyi¡¯s. He was also Team Hundred Blossom¡¯s captain and core yer. Zhou Guangyi hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he still warned Yu Feng: "Keep a steady heart!" "I understand." Yu Feng chuckled and nodded his head. He recognized Fang Rui¡¯s fame as the master of ying dirty. As a yer who joined in Season 6, he had only joined a yearter than Fang Rui and Zhou Guangyi, so hispetitive experience didn¡¯t lose out to those two. When Yu Feng walked onto the stage, the crowd became even more fervent. This match would be a confrontation between two All-Stars. The map was the same as before: Life-Seeking Path. Yu Feng was currently using what was once the former Number One Berserker, Blossoming Chaos. After receiving Blossoming Chaos, Yu Feng took back the title of Number One Berserker for his character. In recent times, Team Blue Rain had wanted to sell Brilliant Edge, the Berserker formerly used by Yu Feng, in the winter. After Yu Feng transferred, no one seeded him, so Brilliant Edge had just been sitting there idly for half a season. However, the winter season transfer window happened to coincide with Glory¡¯s massive update, resulting in a drastic drop for the value of Level 70 characters. But because of this drop in value, quite a few teams fought for it. In the end, Brilliant Edge had been sold to Team Heavenly Swords. However, Team Heavenly Sword was a unique team. Their team roster was untouchable and their characters couldn¡¯t be moved either. After Team Heavenly Swords took away Brilliant Edge, they immediately dismantled Brilliant Edge and gave the equipment to Lon sh. A rising Berserker character was thrown away just like that. Quite a few people cried at the loss. Sometimes,pared to yers, the fate of these characters made people feel even more sorrowful and helpless than the yers. The Berserker that Yu Feng had used for many years had been thrown in the trash, but Yu Feng wasn¡¯t affected much by it. He had fully adapted to his new Berserker. Blossoming Chaos soon reached the center of the map. To no one¡¯s surprise, Boundless Sea wasn¡¯t there So you want to try the same trick? Yu Feng thought to himself, but he didn¡¯t hesitate. Blossoming Chaos advanced forward and entered theplicated intertwining maze. Not long afterwards, Boundless Sea appeared, shooting out a Qi Bullet to provoke and probe Blossoming Chaos. Yu Feng had Blossoming Chaos avoid it. He didn¡¯t panic. He simply used his normal running speed to dodge and move towards Boundless Sea. The tangled andplex map was filled with twists and turns, but Blossoming Chaos¡¯s thought process was very clear. He calmly followed behind Boundless Sea. Whenever a fork appeared, he never seemed to hesitate. It was evident that Yu Feng wasn¡¯t a stranger to this map. He even had a decent tactical understanding of it. The two characters yed hide and seek just like this. On the stadium¡¯srge screen, a bird¡¯s eye view of the map was disyed, showing the two characters moving around. "He¡¯s trying to trap him." Ye Xiu lifted his head and said, when he saw how the two were moving. "This punk seems to be quite familiar with this map." Wei Chen said. "Mm, his understanding and decisions are on point. Fang Rui has been forced into a corner." Ye Xiu said. "He¡¯s trapped." On the map, Boundless Sea¡¯s movements stopped. At this moment, he had reached the end of the map and could not continue moving forward. As for the other exits, Yu Feng had sealed them. Yu Feng had finally forced Fang Ruin into a dead end. "Who would have thought that someone like you would have researched this map." Fang Rui spoke in the chat as his character turned around. Blossoming Chaos already had his greatsword out, dragging behind him. Greatswords had the highest attack out of all swords, but greatswords were also the heaviest weapons, yet many Berserkers loved using them. Even though Blossoming Chaos had been remodeled when Yu Feng came, this greatsword had been preserved and had been upgraded to Level 75. Burial Blossoms. This was the greatsword¡¯s name. It didn¡¯t sound like a name befitting that of a greatsword, especially since this name gave quite an unsettling feeling towards Team Hundred Blossoms. However, themunity was brimming with youths. No one really thought too much about it. What¡¯s more, didn¡¯t the former owner, Sun Zheping, have to give up on this weapon because of what it forbade? Burial Blossoms? Very good. Very cruel. When this weapon was created, the name automatically generated for it had once cast quite a gloomy shadow on quite a few people in Team Hundred Blossoms. However, the owner of the weapon took it up and then shattered this shadow into pieces. That year, just how tyrannical had Blossoming Chaos been, brandishing that greatsword Burial Blossoms? Nowadays, the forgotten Burial Blossoms once again saw the light of dayst season. In the second half of the season, it had been upgraded to Level 75. It was now helping Team Hundred Blossoms rise to glory again. Burial Blossoms was lifted above Blossoming Chaos¡¯s head. Yu Feng clearly didn¡¯t n on chatting with Fang Rui. Hepletely ignored Fang Rui¡¯s words. Yu Feng felt like his resistance towards trash talk was quite high. Don¡¯t forget, he hade from Team Blue Rain. The Alliance¡¯s most terrifying trash talker had been his teammate! Copsing Mountain! It was the mostmon move used by Berserkers to initiate a fight. It was evident just how calm he was right now. As for Fang Rui, he didn¡¯t appear to be panicked after being forced into a dead end by a Berserker. He observed the momentum of Copsing Mountain and leaped backwards. Then, he pushed his palms and a Qi Bullet shot towards Blossoming Chaos¡¯s face. Anyone who watched Fang Rui¡¯s fight with Zhou Guangyi would know that the purpose of this Qi Bullet wasn¡¯t to injure the opponent, but to block the opponent¡¯s line of sight. The theory was no different from the Knight¡¯s Shield Blind strategy. The Shield Blind strategy was more precise and more difficult to figure out the timing though. This sort of trick wasn¡¯t going to work on Yu Feng though. Blossoming Chaos stepped to the side and the Qi Bullet flew past him. He pulled on his greatsword and with a Backwards sh, the enormous sword frame hacked towards Boundless Sea. Fang Rui immediately activated Qi Flowing Cloud. Boundless Sea¡¯s movement speed increased and he dodged the sword, utilizing this opportunity to move past Blossoming Chaos. Blossoming Chaos immediately switched attacks. His other hand grasped towards the nearing Boundless Sea. It was the Berserker¡¯s Soul Devouring Crimson Grip. This grab skill was quite tyrannical. The blood from the hand would form a domain. The hand didn¡¯t need to directly grab the body. As long as the target was within a certain rainge, the target would immediately be sucked in. Sure enough, Fang Rui didn¡¯t dare let Boundless Sea keep moving forward. The greatsword Burial Blossoms swung to the side, forcing Boundless Sea to roll to the side. The greatsword Burial Blossoms chased after him. The Soul Devouring Crimson Grip left hand gripped back onto the greatsword hilt and struck out with a Wild Blood Strike. This chain of skills was practically instinctive to Yu Feng. As for Fang Rui? Facing these fast-paced and precise mix-ups, his unfamiliarity with Qi Masters was forced out. For every variation, Fang Rui would always be slightly slow. After several blows, his rhythmgged a beat behind. Finally, Blossoming Chaos¡¯s attack was unable to be dodged. "A scene too appalling to look at!" Ye Xiu shut his eyes. "He¡¯s still in the middle of changing sses. Facing a top-tier ce is simply too difficult for him," Wei Chen remarked. This Wild Blood Strike was a solid strike. And it just so happened that this attack triggered Burial Blossoms¡¯s 6% chance effect. Sword light transformed into innumerable flower petals that danced in the air. Boundless Sea should have originally been sent flying by the Wild Blood Strike, but he had unexpectedly been stopped and swept up along with these flower petals in the air. It was a forced knock-up, which had a 6% chance of trigggering when Burial Blossoms hit a target: Blossoms Fade and Fly. And when the enemy was in the air, any pro yer would have numerousbos in mind to execute. Launching an enemy into the air was never a disadvantage for them. The only ones with a headache would be the ones knocked into the air. Chapter 1151: Give Me A Buff Chapter 1151: Give Me A Buff Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Gore Cross! The flowery lights from Burial Blossoms had yet to fade away before Yu Feng made his move. The greatsword¡¯s range of movement wasn¡¯t great when Blossoming Chaos flicked his wrist, but it was enough to let out a horizontal and vertical sh. The airborne Boundless Sea was hit directly, the blood that flew out formed the perfect shape of a cross. He swung out a Destruction sh, which damaged the opponent as well as lowered his defense. The Qi Master was a ss with cloth armour, so they already had low defense against physical damage. After it was lowered by Destruction sh even further, the following chains of attacks caused his health to fall rapidly. Was victory going to be decided so easily with just one attack? Yu Feng waspletely focused as he attacked. His opponent was an All-Star, so he couldn¡¯t leave any openings. Combos didn¡¯t work just by releasing skills in a certain order, it required him to adapt depending on the situation. . The terrain, distance, opponent¡¯s ss, and opponent¡¯s reaction were all factors that would influence what skill to choose and the timing. Glory was able to continue for many years without losing poprity because of itsplexity and infinite variations. Yu Feng was currently making extremely precise judgements for every attack, and all of them were on point. The Berserker¡¯s wlessbo made Boundless Sea tumble and struggle in midair. Yu Feng¡¯s Berserker wasn¡¯t as wild and bold as Sun Zheping¡¯s, but he was more precise and meticulous. Both of them had their own strengths, so debates on who was better was only because everyone saw them in their own lights. Thebo was able to cut down a majority of the half of the life he had remaining. What he had left was only a bit over 10%, so he was only a step away from entering red blood mode. Bosses would release high level skills when they their health dropped to red blood, but this was only a signal of danger for yers. Fortunately, Yu Feng¡¯sbo was at the point where it couldn¡¯t be broken. With some health remaining, Fang Rui could still make some sort of counterattack, right? The crowd in the stadium felt nervous for Fang Rui. If he was defeated by Yu Feng in such manner, then the advantage of winning with half of his health left against Zhou Guangyi would have gone to waste. On the other hand, the spirits of the Team Hundred Blossom¡¯s yers rose. This was what it meant to be captain. This was the moment when the core raised their team¡¯s spirits. "Go captain!" Although Yu Feng couldn¡¯t hear it, a few rookies still yelled out nheless. Even though the noise from the home crowd drowned them out, the rookies weren¡¯t discouraged. Yu Feng¡¯s performance was able to stir up everyone in Hundred Blossoms. "Fang Rui isn¡¯t going to lose like this, right?" Ye Xiu said regretfully. As one rose, another would fall. While Hundred Blossoms¡¯ morale was boosted by Yu Feng, Happy¡¯s morale was shaken because they had lost the advantage gained at the start. "It won¡¯t happen. It definitely won¡¯t happen.." Chen Guo shook her head. Even though she wasn¡¯t familiar with Fang Rui and barely knew much about him, she chose to firmly believe in him on the basis of her hope. "Thebo¡¯s been broken." Chen Guo spoke. Ye Xiu smiled bitterly. Thebo indeed stopped, but that didn¡¯t mean that his attacks would rest. This was only the system¡¯s call, but judging from when thebos stopped, the distance between the characters, and that Yu Feng could still go up and make two or three attacks if he wanted to increase the number ofbos, Ye Xiu knew that thebo had stopped because Yu Feng had wanted to. It was obvious that Yu Feng wasn¡¯t aiming for a higherbo count, but rather to win the match. Yu Feng didn¡¯t continue hisbo because he obviously believed that he had the chance to finish off Boundless Sea. As a qualified captain and ace, what Yu Feng thought about was no longer his personal victory, but how he could increase his team¡¯s chance of winning through his fight. This was why during the time he yed, he needed to boost the whole team¡¯s morale to the maximum. Blossoming Chaos lifted his sword with both his hands. How was he nning to attack? Frankly speaking, even Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t tell. Boundless Sea was already falling down to the ground, so everyone was paying attention to how Fang Rui would respond. However, Ye Xiu was watching Blossoming Chaos instead because he knew Yu Feng wasn¡¯t finished with his attacks. Although raising his sword into the air would save some time if he used Crimson Storm, but using such a high level skill straight away wasn¡¯t guaranteed to connect. Boundless Sea naturally used Quick Recover when he reached the ground, but when he made contact with the ground and rolled, he advanced forward instead of retreating, moving closer to Blossoming Chaos¡¯s location. Everyone was stupefied... He had finally broken out of thebo but wouldn¡¯t rolling towards Yu Feng be the same as crashing himself into the de of his opponent? However, just before he finished his roll, Boundless Sea lifted his hands and attacked. Qi Bullet! This was aimed straight at Blossoming Chaos¡¯s face. "Oh..." Everyone made a sound of understanding in sync. One could see how engraved Fang Rui¡¯s two performances against Zhou Guangyist round was in people¡¯s minds. Now that they saw Boundless Sea send out a Qi Bullet by surprise, they immediately thought of...... Pulse: Break Intelligence, Qigong st, right? Everyone in the stadium became excited. Too naive... Yu Feng was very calm, but he couldn¡¯t help but to ridicule. After using the same trick twice on Zhou Guangyi, you still think it¡¯ll work on me? Fang Rui, you¡¯re underestimating me! Too bad for you, I¡¯ve already predicted that you would do this because you don¡¯t have any other choice. With a Qi Master, you aren¡¯t familiar enough with the ss to fight at such a high-level. "Go back and practice!" Yu Feng still managed to type up something at such a critical moment. People had to wonder if yers who originated from Blue Rain all shared a certain trait. Qi Bullet? Blossoming Chaos was about to use his high-level skill, his body leaned forward so he could summon up power. By lowering himself, hepletely dodged the Qi Bullet, and his sight wasn¡¯t blocked. He clearly saw Boundless Sea¡¯s action. He braced up his arms, this was......Reinforced Iron Bones, the Strikers¡¯ low-level pre-advancement skill. A good n! Yu Feng couldn¡¯t help but praise in his mind. It seemed that Fang Rui didn¡¯t expect for the same trick to work thrice, so he added another small trick this time. He already knew that he couldn¡¯t win, so Fang Rui only wanted to take away some of Blossoming Chaos¡¯s health. This was why right when the Qi Bullet was sent out to block Yu Feng¡¯s sight, he activated Reinforced Iron Bones. Reinforced Iron Bones increased the user¡¯s defense and gave the user Super Armor. Fang Rui knew that Boundless Sea didn¡¯t have much health left, so he charged forward boldly. If he fought Blossoming Chaos straight on, then he would be taken down. So this was why Reinforced Iron Bones became the core of his surprise attack. This skill allowed him to take a surprising amount of damage from his opponent, which naturally gave him the opportunity to deal a satisfying amount of damage.. Unfortunately, I¡¯ve seen it. How could I give you this opportunity? If he activated Reinforced Iron Bones, Crimson Storm by itself couldn¡¯t create an instant kill, but... Blossoming Chaos let out a roar as he leaned forward. His eyes and the skin immediately turned blood red. The Berserk¡¯s cooldown was finished, so Yu Feng chose to activate it at this time. With this buff, instant killing Boundless Sea with Crimson Storm wouldn¡¯t be a problem. Fang Rui obviously realized that his trick was seen through, but he had already reached the point of no return. Crimson Storm¡¯s attack range was pretty big, and since Boundless Sea was already this close, it was impossible for him escape from the attack. He could only charge ahead. However, facing an instant kill attack, would he still have the chance to deal any damage? Not many people could understand the current situation. The crowd became excited and believed that Fang Rui was about to seed again with a Pulse Break and Qigong stbo, which will send the opponent flying away! Pulse Break? How much damage would it make? Yu Feng thought to himself as the bloody Burial Blossoms struck down, filling the sky with a bloody aura. Boundless Sea, who was situated in it, started to lose health, but the height of the attack had yet toe. The stadium became quiet,. Everyone could see that Boundless Sea was truly on the defensive now. However, Boundless Sea continued to sprint ahead at nearly zero health. Would he make it in time? Everyone in the stadium felt nervous for Fang Rui. Even a pro yer with the most urate calctions couldn¡¯t predict whether Boundless Sea could damage Blossoming Chaos. Within the boiling, bloody air, Boundless Sea¡¯s right hand managed to touch Blossoming Chaos. He ran out of time! Everyone sighed, Boundless Sea¡¯s health had fallen to zero. However, at this moment, it was as if a strong st of qi poured into Blossoming Chaos¡¯s vest as it rustled in the air. Qigong st! Boundless Sea¡¯s health hit zero, but the damage was dealt. Qigong st, he went straight for the Qigong st. Fang Rui didn¡¯t use Pulse Break to increase its damage. Yu Feng¡¯s face turned uglier. However, it was only damage from a high-level skill... even though it wasn¡¯t perfect, it was still eptable. Soon after that, Blossoming Chao¡¯s health slid down, but it was greater than he had expected. One fifth! The Qigong st actually took out a fifth of his health! It was even stronger than his Crimson Storm, a Berserk-buffed one too. Wait... Berserk? Yu Feng suddenly realized something. At this moment, he saw that Fang Rui had replied to his message: "You too." Go back and practice! What Yu Feng meant was that Fang Rui¡¯s Qi Master wasn¡¯t up to his level. However, Fang Rui said you too... Yu Feng realised that he had still fallen for his trap. Berserk buffed all of his offensive capabilities, but it also drastically weakened his defensive capabilities. Fang Rui used Reinforced Iron Bones to trick him into using Berserk. He didn¡¯t use Pulse Break, because Berserk had given him enough of a boost to Qigong st. This was why when Qigong st was used. Along with the weakening of Blossoming Chao¡¯s defence from being in Berserk mode, he was able to take away a fifth of his health. Although Yu Feng won this match, he suffered a crushing defeat in thest moment. A skill he activated himself had helped his opponent. "He¡¯s truly dirty..." Yu Feng sighed. Chapter 1152: Rules Chapter 1152: Rules Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Fang Rui left the stage, and as he walked back to Happy¡¯s yer area he waved and greeted the crowd. Thest bit against Yu Feng was the most interesting part of Fang Rui¡¯s performance, but it was high-level in terms of technical content. Without thementary, the live crowd had trouble understanding it, so they would need to go back to fully appreciate it. But no matter what, to defeat one of the Hundred Blossom¡¯s yers and then take down a fifth of the health of the captain and core yer, Fang Rui had performed admirably. As the home crowd, of course they had to show their support with their apuse. In Happy¡¯s yer area, Mo Fan silently stood up, and without saying anything to his teammates, he headed down toward the stage. Fang Rui was still interacting with the crowd, and all of their attention was on him, so not many noticed Mo Fan. It seemed that Fang Rui didn¡¯t notice him either, but when they passed each other, he simply said to him, rather abruptly, "y well." Mo Fan paused in his step and turned his head back to look, but Fang Rui didn¡¯t stop, nor did he look at him. He was striking poses for the crowd to take pictures of him! Mo Fan continued to quietly walk onstage and entered the yer booth. The third battle of the group round: Happy¡¯s Mo Fan, ying Deception, versus Hundred Blossoms¡¯s Yu Feng, ying Blossoming Chaos. One was a rookie, one was an All-Star level God. On paper, there was an extremely clear disparity in this match-up. This battle was like the first battle of the individualpetition, but now the situation was reversed. This time, it was Happy¡¯s yer stepping onstage for the first time, against a first-string God in the professional circle. Mo Fan hadn¡¯t appeared in the opening round. Learning from what had happened in the individualpetition, the judge was somewhat anxious and made a special visit to check on the status of this Happy rookie. But all he found was that this yer¡¯s face was as still as water. Poor thing, he was so nervous that his facial expression was frozen stiff. The judge sighed in his heart. "No need to be nervous, just treat this as a normal game," the judge said to him warmly. He sympathized greatly with rookies. But the rookie only nced at him. Without saying anything, he entered the yer booth with that frozen expression. He didn¡¯t hear me speak? But that¡¯s not right, he looked at me. He did hear me speak? Then what kind of reaction was that? The judge was at a loss. But this wasn¡¯t his responsibility, it was just his own good intentions. Doing this was enough, so he didn¡¯t pay any more attention, and went back to the judging area to check the confirmation status of bothpetitors. That rookie wouldn¡¯t be like thest one, would he? Entering the yer booth and then not doing anything? But the judge saw that bothpetitors had confirmed they were ready. The rookie¡¯s actions were decisive! The judge checked the time and it was about time, so he allowed the new battle to begin. The map was the same as before. But Mo Fan was new to the professional scene. Even if he often yed in the in-game Arena, he hadn¡¯t professionally analyzed these maps like most pro yers did. And Yu Feng, on the other hand, had already demonstrated in the previous battle that he was no stranger to this map. No matter which way you looked at it, the victory in this round seemed like it was already determined. Even the apuse from the crowd was rather subdued, as though not wanting to give the rookie too much pressure. There were no shouts of "you must win" or anything like that. The two characters entered the map. Yu Feng¡¯s Blossoming Chaos directly charged toward the center, while Mo Fan¡¯s Deception began moving along a roundabout path. The four Nightwalker subsses very rarely battled head-on, so Yu Feng was unsurprised when he arrived at the center of the map without seeing Deception. He really was quite familiar with this map. He didn¡¯t even have to look around to determine the positions from which the opponent mightunch a sneak attack. Yu Feng stared at these positions. At this time, Mo Fan¡¯s Deception had already arrived, and was hiding at one of these positions, staring at Yu Feng¡¯s Blossoming Chaos. Neither side moved. The battle was at a standstill. For Glorypetitions, whether or not to introduce a time limit had always been a source of controversy. With a time limit, ystyles would be more utilitarian, and the battles would be more uninteresting and ugly to watch. But without a time limit, there would be patient stalemates that made the battle suffocatingly dreary, especially for the broadcast. These tactics wasted time with nothing happening, and it drove them crazy. Right now, for example... Neither Yu Feng nor Mo Fan took the initiative to attack. They were both waiting for the other to expose an opening they could exploit. This sort of tense, anticipatory atmosphere sounded like it carried a lot of feeling, but when watching, it looked like a frozen image. The yers were testing each other¡¯s patience, but they were also testing the patience of the crowd. If everyone had enough patience, would this scene just drag on forever? Part of the reason why this situation coulde about was because of how Glory maps were designed. The maps they used for battles were extremely vast, increasing the number of options avable in battle and increasing this sort of hiding and testing patience. How to solve this? People had pondered this for several seasons now, but no satisfactory solution had been reached. But they had to solve this problem, otherwise it could really happen that neither side attacked and instead just stared at each other for an hour. In the end, the Alliance gave the power to the judge. If such a situation came up in battle, they could make a ruling. Yu Feng was of course familiar with all of the rules ofpetition. He didn¡¯t move. Mo Fan was now a pro yer, and of course he understood the rules, but he had never experienced the rules. He didn¡¯t move either. Thus, soon there was an announcement in the battle system. It was from the judge. After this long standoff, the judge dered that Mo Fan would be given a yellow card for wasting time in battle. Even though Yu Feng hadn¡¯t moved either, he had directly approached and was out in the open, while Mo Fan¡¯s intent while hiding was obvious. In these conditions, the one who would be given a warning was Mo Fan; he was the one expected to take the initiative. Yu Feng was clear on this point, so he wasn¡¯t worried. He patiently waited until Mo Fan was forced by the judge to make a move. One yellow card was considered a warning. Two yellow cards would be a red card. In football, a red card meant that the yer was dismissed from the game. In Glory matches, in an individual match, if a yer got a red card and was expelled, victory was given by the judge to the opponent. Mo Fan had read thepetition rules, and now, he finally experienced the rules. After the yellow card, if he continued to maintain this situation, the second yellow card woulde much sooner, and he would quickly get a red card. So Yu Feng knew, after this Mo Fan must move. He focused all of his attention on his surroundings. As expected, Mo Fan moved. Deception left the ce he was hiding, and quietly walked, switching to another position. And then, he hid himself again. He continued not to move. The judge was instantly furious! At first, he had cared about this rookie, but this rookie was trying to y this sort of clever trickery with him. Switching to a different position to hide, you think that that¡¯s enough to consider yourself as taking the initiative? Seeing that Deception appeared to have no intent of attacking, the judge sent another announcement in the system. Second yellow card, changed to red card, Deception is disqualified! The crowd was in an uproar. Mo Fan was shocked. What? Was this not allowed? The system dered Yu Feng¡¯s victory. Even Yu Feng himself was surprised. What was this rookie from Happy doing? He got a yellow card and still didn¡¯t move, was he looking for that red card? Yu Feng had no way of knowing that Mo Fan did move, but his movement made the judge feel that this yer was mocking him. The rules were not made so you could find loopholes in them like this! With the red card, Mo Fan was dered the loser, and yers that earned a red card were banned from the next round of matches. Depending on the situation, there could be even more severe suspension penalties. The live crowd was speechless. They had no idea how to express their current feelings toward all of this. After all, this was a rookie ying onstage for the first time, booing him seemed a little harsh! But being red carded like this was equivalent to giving the opponent a perfect victory, this this this... it really made people upset. Under the conflicted eyes of the crowd, Mo Fan left the stage and headed back to the yer area. Happy¡¯s yers wanted to cry. This was all an issue of mimunication! But the problem was, it was truly too difficult tomunicate with this kid. They let him figure things out on his own, and it resulted in this sour oue. Mo Fan returned to the yer bench and returned to his seat. The others shot conflicted looks at each other, but no one went up to say anything. And Mo Fan? His face was finally no longer so expressionless and now revealed some hesitation. After some internal struggle, he finally opened his mouth with uncertainty. "What... should I have done?" He only said this one sentence. Even the point of his speaking wasn¡¯t clear. "I¡¯ll teach you," Su Mucheng said, smiling. She stood from where she was sitting in the front row and went back to the corner next to where Mo Fan was. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. But Chen Guo was still in low spirits. They¡¯d gotten off to a good start in the grouppetition, but now with Mo Fan¡¯s red card, they were suddenly in a bad situation. Happy¡¯s thirdpetitor in the group round was Tang Rou. Facing this difficult situation, she was actually quite excited. But she was also now very clear about her own skill level. "I¡¯ll give it a shot!" These were the words Tang Rou left as she headed to the stage. It was unlike her normal confidence, but for a rookie facing the All-Star God Yu Feng at four-fifths health and then another yer at full health, being able to say "I¡¯ll give it a shot" already demonstrated remarkable courage. Tang Rou went onstage to the sound of enthusiastic apuse. She was currently extremely popr, and not just among Happy fans. Throughout the entire Glory circle, many people were paying attention to this pretty femalepetitor. Of course, it was wrong to judge a book by its cover, but one had to admit that physical appearance was often the basis of first impressions. Being attractive was always advantageous. Another rookie, but after being yed by Mo Fan, the judge was feeling much less sympathetic toward rookies. He didn¡¯t say much to Tang Rou, and after confirming that she entered the battle, he quickly dered the battle to begin. In the previous round, one scene of silence was swapped for another, and then victory was decided by a red card. This round, 23 seconds after it began, the two opponents met in the center and began to fight. Chapter 1153: Can’t Back Down Even A Single Step Chapter 1153: Can¡¯t Back Down Even A Single Step Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi No set up. No probing. The two characters met in the center, made a move, and started fighting. The battle instantly reached a high point. Everyone in the crowd was caught off guard. No one had expected the fight to be so intense as soon as the two shed. For a moment, they even forgot to cheer and apud. Berserker, Battle Mage. Two extremely offense-oriented sses. Greatsword. Spear. These two heavy weapons had sky-high physical attack. But at this moment, under the two yers¡¯ high-paced ying, Blossoming Chaos¡¯s Burial Blossoms and Soft Mist¡¯s Dancing Fire Flowing me had turned into two gleams of light. The fast shing collisions between the two weapons made it difficult for many topletely identify what skill each of them were using. Yu Feng was an All-Star and a top yer. He ought to be performing at a high-level. However, Tang Rou was able to defend against this high-level ying. To the crowd, she was a bigger highlight. She¡¯s worthy of being a Battle Mage coached by Ye Xiu! The countless viewers watching this match all thought this. Even though there was no official statement that Tang Rou was Ye Xiu¡¯s student, she had been discovered by Ye Xiu and a Battle Mage that had grown beside him. Whatever the case, it was impossible to say that Ye Xiu was not involved. In fact, this was exactly the case. As long as Tang Rou needed it, Ye Xiu had passed on everything he knew about Battle Mages to Tang Rou. After that, he helped Tang Rou establish her own style. Tang Rou was a rookie. A rookie who had no fear. In the end, her ying was so fierce and violent that many people had trouble believing that such a beautiful girl could have such a ferocious Battle Mage. Ye Xiu¡¯s Battle Mage had also been very fierce. If not, he wouldn¡¯t have been called the Battle God. However, his fierceness differed from Tang Rou¡¯s. His fierceness couldn¡¯t be replicated by Tang Rou because for Ye Xiu, apart from being a Battle Mage, he was a master proficient with all sses. His fierceness had been built upon this solid foundation. His techniques might seem very ordinary, but in realbat, these same techniques were difficult to defend against because the opponent would discover that no matter how he or she responded to it, everything would be within Ye Xiu¡¯s grasp. One attack until the end, bringing about the title Battle God. It could be said that it was because Ye Xiu had chosen a Battle Mage to be his main, so One Autumn Leaf became the Battle God. But if he had chosen a different ss, the title Battle God might have belonged to a different character. Through her own style, Tang Rou attracted everyone¡¯s attention because her opponent was Yu Feng, an All-Star level top yer. A rookie could fight on par with a top yer. How could there be anything else but praise for her? But were the two really evenly-matched? The fast pace made it difficult for the viewers to clearly see the situation, but right now, Yu Feng was feeling fearful. He realized that he was being suppressed. Countless ystyles had emerged from this Berserker ss. From the Number One Berserker yer, Sun Zheping, to the many yers now. Even among these ystyles, Yu Feng was an anomaly. His Berserker was also very aggressive, but it wasn¡¯t as simple or crude as the traditional Berserker. Within his wildnessy exceptional precision. It could be said that Yu Feng¡¯s Berserker had founded a new style. Although it had yet to be mainstream, he was most definitely the Number One Berserker right now. At the moment, Tang Rou and he were shing with brute force to determine victory. In reality, this wasn¡¯t what Yu Feng excelled at. However, Tang Rou was a rookie. And he was Team Hundred Blossom¡¯s captain and core, an All-Star level top yer. Yu Feng could not ept cowering against a rookie in a direct confrontation. After all, he was not someone who yed dirty. As a result, he decided to confront this rookie directly. However, after shing with her, he discovered that this rookie¡¯s fierceness surpassed his expectations. If he truly continued to fight like this, he really might just lose out of carelessness. I need to find back my rhythm. Yu Feng instantly grasped the crux of the problem. In order to protect his image and Team Hundred Blossom¡¯s morale, he had decided to fight at Tang Rou¡¯s pace and beat her. But after fighting her, he realized that beating her in this way wasn¡¯t so easy. He needed to drag the match back into his pace to win. No matter what, if he truly lost, it would be the biggest blow to his image and the team¡¯s morale. Once he made his decision, Yu Feng immediately went from fighting for the initiative to going on the defense. When Dragon Tooth came at him, Yu Feng didn¡¯t have Blossoming Chaos dodge and counterattack. Instead, he attacked the Dragon Tooth to parry it. To his surprise, Dragon Tooth abruptly stopped and then stabbed twice into a Double Stab. The change had been too rapid, and the spear had been too close. Yu Feng wasn¡¯t able to parry it with an attack and hastily switched to using the skill, Guard. ng! ng! Two ngs rang in quick session. The Double Stab had been blocked. Blossoming Chaos slid backwards. Yu Feng also jumped back too. He wanted to pull apart the distance and slow down the pace. He had retreated quite fast, but Soft Mist pressed forward even faster. It was almost as if she had been charging forward before even confirming that Dragon Tooth and Double Stab had connected. Phantom Dragon Teeth! Another skill followed. Soft Mist flicked her wrist, and her spear transformed into numerous Dragon Teeth. How many? Yu Feng¡¯s eyes widened... One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight! Eight after-images? Phantom Dragon Teeth was simr to the de Master¡¯s Shadow Steps. It relied on yer input to create and maintain these after-images. The higher the number, the faster the hand speed and precision required. Eight Phantom Dragon Teeth? A rookie could actually reach such a level? Let alone trying to parry Phantom Dragon Teeth, using Guard wouldn¡¯t work either. Yu Feng didn¡¯t want to trade his health away to attack because right now, he was trying to get back his rhythm. Therefore, his only choice was to continue retreating. These eight after-images let out eight distinct streams of air, making it even more difficult to distinguish between the real and fake ones. Yu Feng could only dodge these eight after-images as if all of them were real. He even couldn¡¯t use his normal movements to evade them. He raised Burial Blossoms in the air and Blossoming Chaos dashed back, utilizing the de Master¡¯s Triple sh. Triple sh wasn¡¯t amon low-level skill that could be learned by all Swordsmen. The only reason Blossoming Chaos could use it was because his Burial Blossoms had a bonus skill up for Triple sh. From this, it could be seen that Yu Feng truly was different from an ordinary Berserker. In his skill choices, he favored this de Master movement skill to give his attacks more life. Through this skill, Blossoming Chaos instantlypleted his movement and all eight Dragon Teeth after-images missed. Yu Feng was wondering whether he shouldplete this Triple sh and attack back, but he hadn¡¯t expected Tang Rou to immediately raise her spear after Phantom Dragon Teeth and unleash a Dragon Breaks the Ranks to chase after Blossoming Chaos. Yu Feng turned pale with fright. He hastily shed again to turn away, but this time, the distance was too close. With Dragon Breaks the Rank¡¯s speed and power, even if it didn¡¯t fully connect, it still sent Blossoming Chaos into a tumble. Yu Feng immediately Quick Recovered. Blossoming Chaos rolled and stood up. Then, he heard a crash from above the air. He looked up and saw Soft Mist. This time, she had used a skill while airborne. The bloom of magic from Dragon Rises from the Sea locked onto Blossoming Chaos. Hit! This time, Yu Feng wasn¡¯t able to dodge it. The Dragon Rises from the Seanded on Blossoming Chaos¡¯s head. Tang Rou didn¡¯t wait for Soft Mist tond and followed with a Furious Dragon Strikes the Heart. To the naked eye, that magic force pierced straight through. Blossoming Chaos was sent flying back. Soft Mist chased after him. The chasers produced from Dragon Tooth and Sky Strike battered against Blossoming Chaos. The entire stadium was dumbfounded. The spectators saw Tang Rou heroically sh with a top yer levels higher than her and were already very satisfied. People would always be more lenient towards rookies. How the match yed out was more important than the oue. Even if Tang Rou lost to Yu Feng, no one would say anything about it. It was just like how Mo Fan left the stage with two yellow cards turning into a red. That wasn¡¯t how someone should lose, but the crowd stopped themselves from throwing out ridicule. But right now, even someone who didn¡¯t understand Glory could tell which side had the upper hand. Tang Rou was going to beat Yu Feng? After a moment of shock, the venue erupted into astonished roars. Even if Happy won in the end, there wouldn¡¯t be such amotion. It wasn¡¯t only to drive the team¡¯s morale. The crowd had been infected by Happy¡¯s battle strength. They wouldn¡¯t look down on their determination and future. On the other hand, Team Hundred Blossom¡¯s yers stared stupidly at this scene. Their captain was being suppressed by a rookie? Yes, it was true. Yu Feng was both stunned and furious. He hadn¡¯t expected this rookie to be so explosive. He had retreated to try get back the pace of the match. He hadn¡¯t thought that this would be like a dam breaking. The opponent¡¯s offensive crashed towards him. Yu Feng was a mess, aplete mess. The pace had originally been one that he didn¡¯t like. He could still y with it thought. Even if he was being slightly suppressed, who won or who lost wasn¡¯t certain. But as soon as he stepped back, the opposing side stepped forward a hundred steps. Establish his own rhythm? Yu Feng didn¡¯t get the chance before his opponent overwhelmed him to the point that he couldn¡¯t even breathe. I¡¯m going to lose! In this instant, this thought leaped into Yu Feng¡¯s mind. How could a pro yer not have a clear recognition of how the match was ying out? But even if he knew, what could he do? Yu Feng did his best to defend. He was no longer looking for the rhythm that he preferred. Right now, he needed to keep up with his opponent¡¯s tempo and stabilize the situation! But... I can¡¯t keep up! Yu Feng discovered that Tang Rou was even faster and fiercer than the start of the battle. And this had been brought about because he had stepped back... In front of this opponent, you can¡¯t back down even a single step! In the end, along with this understanding, Blossoming Chaos fell. Chapter 1154: Group Arena Decider Chapter 1154: Group Arena Decider Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Apuse! The instant Blossoming Chaos fell, there was no hesitation or shock. The crowd had been waiting for this moment. A rookie beating an All-Star? The crowd shouldn¡¯t be never expecting this sort of oue, but this match was different. When Yu Feng retreated, Tang Rou pressed hard, beating up Blossoming Chaos into a sorry state. At that moment, the confidence in their hearts zed. They started looking forward to what should have been impossible and readied themselves to cheer and apud when it happened. It truly did happen. Tang Rou beat Yu Feng. Soft Mist¡¯s spear pierced through Blossoming Chaos, taking away thest shred of his life. Glory! The symbol of victory shed onto across the screen. The crowd erupted into thunderous cheers and apuse. The rather unfortunate part was that this was the group arena. The winner needed to stay in the yer booth and get ready for her next opponent. She couldn¡¯te out and receive their her apuse. The crowd didn¡¯t care about that though. Even if the main character wasn¡¯t there, the rest of Team Happy were there, no? Victory belonged to the individual and the team. This was Tang Rou¡¯s victory, but it was also a victory for Team Happy¡¯s. When Yu Feng came out from the stageyer booth, he looked calm, but his heart wasn¡¯t calm at all. An All-Star beaten by a rookie? This might be the headlines of the news. And he served as the contrast to the news, the target to be ridiculed. Yu Feng was unwilling! If they yed again, he was confident that he could beat Tang Rou. Unfortunately, there were no ifs inpetition. Yu Feng walked down from the stage dimly and returned to his side¡¯s yer bench. His teammates didn¡¯t know how to console him. Yu Feng was the spiritual pir of the team. It was always him whoforteding everyone else. However, he had now encountered such a defeat. What should they say? Yu Feng didn¡¯t wait for everyone to console him. After sitting down for a bit, he regained his calm. He knew that he could not panic right now. If he did, the entire team would ck because of the loss of their backbone. He had lost, but his loss didn¡¯t represent Team Hundred Blossom¡¯s loss. There was still another yer left for Team Hundred Blossoms. "Xiaoping." Yu Feng called out. Zhu Xiaoping was Team Hundred Blossom¡¯s third yer for the group arena. He had joined the league in Season 6. After a year on the bench, he was promoted to the main roster in Season 7. He yed a Summoner, a ss that had never appeared before in All-Stars before. With the captain calling for him, Zhu Xiaoping immediately went over. In terms of seniority in the team, Zhu Xiaoping had been ion the team longer than Yu Feng. However, he respected the newly transferred captain, and he had the quite the opinion ofn their former captain, Zhang Jiale. Zhu Xiaoping had officially appeared on thepetitive stage in Season 7, the year Team Hundred Blossoms made it to the finals. Even though they ended up losing to Team Tiny Herb, second ce was still a great achievement. The team¡¯s morale rose, and many of them clenched their fists, ready to work even harder next year. Zhu Xiaoping was among them. However, in the next season, Zhang Jiale suddenly announced his retirement, turning Team Hundred Blossoms into aplete mess. Their sessor to Dazzling Hundred Blossoms, Zou Yuan, paced back and forth helplessly. Their astonishing new talent, Tang Hao, was unable to carry to the team because he was not the core. In the end, Team Hundred Blossoms failed to make it to even the yoffs. Everything had started with Zhang Jiale¡¯s sudden retirement. Zhu Xiaoping had originally been a youth filled with hope that season. Of course he would hold a grudge against Zhang Jiale. It could be said that Zhu Xiaoping was a firm Zhang Jiale opposer. When Zhang Jiale announced his return, he had been hoping that Zhang Jiale would not return. Tyranny? Zhu Xiaoping sneered. In his eyes, he saw Zhang Jiale as a selfish person. The new Yu Feng seemed to be very responsible though. He took his duties very seriously. Even if their record wasn¡¯t that good when he had first arrived, he never felt disheartened or pushed the me onto anyone else. Zhu Xiaoping appreciated this very much, so he had always firmly supported Yu Feng. "Captain." Zhu Xiaoping walked over. "Be careful. This Tang Rou is better than we had expected. She¡¯s a modelpetitive yer." Yu Feng said. ¡¯But she only has half her health left." Zhu Xiapoing said. "She used her ? health to take out my ? health." Yu Feng said. He was implying that if she could take out ? of his health with ? her health, she could take out all of yours with what she had left. Of course, there was no need to say that out loud. Zhu Xiaoping understood what he meant. "Got it. I¡¯ll be careful." Zhu Xiaoping wasn¡¯t displeased. Whether it was Yu Feng¡¯s professionalism or his skill, he held a high opinion of Yu Feng. "Good luck." Yu Feng said. "Thanks." Zhu Xiaoping nodded his head. Under the hopeful gazes of his teammates, he walked onto towards the stage. Team Hundred Blossoms versus Team Happy, the group arena deciding match began. A half-health Soft Mist versus Zhu Xiaoping¡¯s full-health Summoner, Wind Carving. Both were Mages. Neither of them hesitated when the match started.. They headed straight for the center and came across each other not long afterwards. At By this time, Zhu Xiaoping had already summoned several beasts. Because of the limited number of skill points, Summoners could not level all of their summons to max. Which skills to level depended on each yer¡¯s preferences. As a result, there were countlessbinations with almost a new school of thought being created every so often. However, despite the numerous variations, they could not depart from the core design. Every new school of thought weren¡¯t solely based on a yer¡¯s preferences, but also for logical reasons. Usually, there were one or two summons that as acted as the core and the other choices were constructed around this core. From this, it could be seen that summons were usually chosen to construct a team, so it was veryplicated. A part of why there were no top Summoners in the league was because of the ss. Whether it was tactics or y, this ss was difficult to use. But for a new yer, this ss had its easy parts. When killing mobs, they just had to summon a bunch of monsters and then just sit there safely behind their summons while sipping tea. It sounded very simple. A ss that was easy to pick up, but difficult to master was quite popr. Zhu Xiaoping was had been one of these people. He liked this ss and had studied this ss hard. He hoped that one day he could lead his own summoned army to take the throne in Glory. He had worked hard for that day toe, every practice, every match.... Seeing Soft Mist charge at him, Zhu Xiaoping immediately had Wind Carving arrange his summons into a formation. Zhu Xiaoping¡¯s Summoner style had been popr for a long time. It was the undying Undead Knight style. As the name implied, this style had an Undead Knight as the core. Undead Knights had high defense, high physical attack, and high health. Its huge body gave the user a sense of safety. Zhu Xiaoping¡¯s Undead Knight Style had built upon the foundations of the style along with his own individual addition to it. This addition was the usage of an Spirit Cat. Zhu Xiaoping was a pro yer. His ystyle would naturally be imitated by others. As a result, the Undead Knight and Spirit Cat style was considered as the most optimal way of using the Undead Knight. All sorts of guides had appeared on the web. However, pro yers weren¡¯t pro yers because they were always imitated, but because they were incapable of being surpassed. The Spirit Cat Knight style wasn¡¯t just dependent on the Spirit Cat and Undead Knight. It also depended on the yer¡¯s skill in controlling his or her summons. At this moment, in front of Zhu Xiaoping were arge, dark armored Undead Knight and a slender snow-white cat as protection for the Summoner. Come! Zhu Xiaoping watched Soft Mist¡¯s movements carefully and had his Undead Knight fight her. His Undead Knight held a shield in one hand an extremely long spear in the other. He raised the spear and stabbed towards Soft Mist. The staff in his hands waved again and again. Summon after summon appeared before him. The Spirit Cat Knight style was centered around the usage of these two summons. That didn¡¯t mean the Summoner diwouldn¡¯t have summon anything else. There were many summons that supported and attacked. For example, Demon World Flowers! This nt came from another world and practically no Summoners would want to give up on this summon. Even though it could not move, it was extremely powerful within its attack range. It could release poisonous pollen, use its roots to attack from underground, bind the target with its vines, and its flower petals could devour the target. Demon World Flowers were never the core of a Summoner ystyle, but if there was a poll, the vast majority of people would consider the Demon World Flowers as the most annoying summon to deal with. As long as it was summoned brought out and the Summoner stood nearby, it would bring about a whole lot of trouble. Trying to wait out the Demon World Flowers¡¯ duration was impossible. All summons could stay on the field forever as long as they did not receive damage. The only saving grace was that only one flower could be summoned at a time. Whenever Demon World Flowers were summoned, anyone would have to carefully consider whether to step into that area, especially when there were other summons rampaging there. However, Soft Mist didn¡¯t seem to notice this formation. Her footsteps didn¡¯t stop or slow down as she charged straight towards him. "Sure enough,pared to our research on her, she¡¯s even more..." Zhu Xiaoping had trouble finding the right words to describe Tang Rou¡¯s actions. He was in the middle of his summoned legion, safely ordering his summons to surround Soft Mist. Dragon Breaks the Ranks!! Soft Mist released her skill. "How impatient!" Zhu Xiaoping sighed. His Undead Knight went forward with his shield to block it. No ss dared to sh with Dragon Breaks the Ranks directly, but the Undead Knight had no fear. Perhaps because it was only a summoned creature that could be born again in a new world and could be reced with a new Undead Knight soon afterwards... Chapter 1155: Breaking Through the Legion of Summons Chapter 1155: Breaking Through the Legion of Summons Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The Undead Knight faced Soft Mist¡¯s Dragon Breaks the Ranks. In this situation, many would feel their hearts hurt seeing their high-level skillnding on a summon. A summoned creature could be re-summoned after dying. Often times, it wasn¡¯t a fatal loss for the Summoner. But Tang Rou refused to retreat. The Undead Knight reached her, but Soft Mist didn¡¯t pause. Charge! As for the Undead Knight? After receiving orders from its master, even if it wasn¡¯t willing, it could only carry them out. Soft Mist¡¯s spear and the Undead Knight¡¯s shield collided against each other. Dragon Breaks the Ranks was a high-level Battle Mage skill. A single summoned creature didn¡¯t have the ability topletely negate its momentum. The Undead Knight wasn¡¯t sent flying, but it was pushed back, plowing two ditches in the ground. The spear in its hands stabbed towards Soft Mist. Soft Mist¡¯s posture was lowered and leaned to the side. The Undead Knight¡¯s spear missed, hitting the ground instead. Soft Mist took one step diagonally to circle around the Undead Knight. Whoosh! A sh of white flew out. The snow-white spirit cat had hidden behind the Undead Knight and suddenlyunched a sneak attack. A summon¡¯s AI wasn¡¯t that intelligent. Zhu Xiaoping had controlled the Spirit Cat to make this sneak attack. This attack was silent and sudden. But to his surprise, Soft Mist¡¯s spear was actually able to parry the Spirit Cat¡¯s attack in time. Circle Swing threw the Spirit Cat to the side as Soft Mist continued to press forward. Neither the Undead Knight nor the Spirit Cat were her targets. She only had one target, the Summoner Wind Carving. The Spirit Cat¡¯s sneak attack failing had clearly been outside of Zhu Xiaoping¡¯s expectations. Even with Yu Feng¡¯s warning, he still hadn¡¯t expected Tang Rou to be so quick and precise. Devil World Flowers attacked at this moment. A vine suddenly shot out from beneath Soft Mist. However, there was always a sign before a vine attacked. Tang Rou was no longer a Glory noob. She had a solid understanding of all 24 sses now. As soon as she entered the summoned legion¡¯s formation, the first thing she did was be on the lookout for the Devil World Flowers. Just before, the Devil World Flowers¡¯ roots had suddenly rustled. Tang Rou immediately knew that a vine attack wasing, so she had Tang Rou jump. Sure enough, a vine attack came. However, Soft Mist had already jumped in the air, so the vine missed. Shattering Heaven and Earth! The Level 75 Battle Mage skill crashed down at the center of the summons. The zing Dancing Fire Flowing me pierced through the crust of the earth and was pulled out. Soft Mist flew backwards and magic waves erupted outwards from her at the center. Anything with health inside its range would receive damage. Even though Zhu Xiaoping ordered these summons to avoid this attack, the summons failed to dodge it cleanly. The spirit-type summons with low-defense were instantly killed by this powerful attack. "Not good!" Off stage at Hundred Blossom¡¯s yer bench, Yu Feng pped his leg and stood up. "What¡¯s wrong?" His teammates also stood up. Yu Feng didn¡¯t say anything. He fixed his gaze on the battle. In that instant, neither side had made many mistakes. Even though a few of Zhu Xiaoping¡¯s spirit summons had died, the cooldown and mana consumption for summons were low, so a few deaths wasn¡¯t anything to worry about. Yu Feng didn¡¯t care about such losses. In that instant, what he saw was Zhu Xiaoping retreating. Facing a powerful level 75 Battle Mage¡¯s Shattering Heaven and Earth, retreating was a very reasonable thing to do. However, Yu Feng, who had just fought with Tang Rou, felt a bad premonition arise in his heart. In front of her, you can¡¯t back down a single step! Yu Feng had understood this after losing to Tang Rou. However, it had just been a realization. He hadn¡¯t treated it like a lesson, so he didn¡¯t tell Zhu Xiaoping. But this scene suddenly reminded Yu Feng of his previous match. That inadvertent thought floated into his mind. He suddenly felt like things weren¡¯t going to be looking good for Zhu Xiaoping soon... Zhu Xiaoping obviously wasn¡¯t thinking the same thing as Yu Feng. Of course his Wind Carving should safely retreat from Shattering the Heaven and Earth¡¯s range. He resummoned the summons that had died, moved his summons into formation, and prepared to start surrounding Soft Mist again. Undead Knight! This defender had taken a Dragon Breaks the Ranks just before. Now, he was the vanguard once again. Before Shattering the Heaven and Earth¡¯s power fully dissipated, it stepped into its range. However, Soft Mist was even more eager than it. Before Shattering the Heaven and Earth¡¯s effects disappeared, she dashed out towards Wind Carving. "Damn, a pity!" Zhu Xiaoping sighed. Behind Soft Mist, the Demon World Flower¡¯s vines had missed. The Undead Knight had just been a feint. Its purpose was to hide the Demon World Flower¡¯s attack, so the Demon World Flower vines could bind her. Zhu Xiaoping didn¡¯t know if Tang Rou had noticed it or her eagerness had rescued her. In any case, she safely dodged this attack. From the current situation, Wind Carving seemed to be in danger. Summoners were one of the weakest sses in terms of closebat. Zhu Xiaoping didn¡¯t panic though. Wind Carving waved his magic staff and disappeared. The Undead Knight¡¯srge body appeared before Soft Mist. Its long spear thrust towards Soft Mist. Switch! Using Switch, the user could switch ces with a summon. Zhu Xiaoping utilized Wind Carving¡¯s teleport to get the Undead Knight to attack Soft Mist. The timing was perfect. Tang Rou continued on bravely though. Her target Wind Carving was nowhere to be seen, but the Undead Knight had reached it. What to do? The same as before! Fight! After dodging the Undead Knight¡¯s attack, she noticed that the other summons had surrounded her. Soft Mist swung her spear into a 270 degree arc, stopping the summons¡¯ advances. Then, she jumped backwards and thrust her spear. Hundred Dragon Meteor Strike! It was a skill that required yer inputs. The spear split into numerous afterimages. For a moment, it was impossible to see how many attacks were trulying. The system helped to speed up the attack. The spear shadows formed a circr arc. The summons that tried to advance were repeatedly hit. Her spear¡¯s Flowing me effects triggered three times, shooting out lines of fire that instantly killed any unlucky summons in its path. The only one that could continue forward was the Undead Knight. It was because of this feature that the Undead Knight became a favored summon among Summoners. But although the Undead Knight had this strength, it was also slow and sluggish. Soft Mist pushed away the other summons and jumped back to pull away from the Undead Knight. She turned around and ran, leaving the Undead Knight¡¯s spear to hit nothing but air. As for the Spirit Cat, it had suddenly thrown itself at her from out of nowhere. But this time, Soft Mist pushed it away with a Falling Flower Palm. Utilizing her own momentum, along with the Falling Flower Palm, the Spirit Cat was sent tumbling away. Then, Zhu Xiaoping discovered that his encirclement failed to take form. The encirclement had beenpletely torn apart by Soft Mist. And now, the Summoner Wind Carving was fully exposed to Soft Mist. He seemed to be able to feel the heat from her Fire Chasers. Zhu Xiaoping suddenly started to panic. A Summoner without his summons was extraordinarily weak. He had already used Switch too, so it was on cooldown. Was there enough time to summon anything? But Wind Carving suddenly disappeared. Teleport... Wind Carving¡¯s weapon had the Elementalist skill Teleport added to it. For a Summoner, this skill increased the survivability of the ss. For example, right now, thepletely exposed Wind Carving instantly teleported behind his lovable summons... Zhu Xiaoping was overjoyed, but he couldn¡¯tugh yet. Soft Mist turned around and without any hesitation, her spear thrust out and transformed into a dragon towards his summons. Rising Dragon Soars the Sky! Rising Dragon Soars the Sky had a grab effect. The attack target wasn¡¯t limited to just one either. In that instant, the summons in pursuit of Soft Mist were devoured. That tenacious Undead Knight was no exception; it was unable to resist Rising Dragon Soars the Sky¡¯s damage. All of the summons were pulled together. Not just that, the magic dragon was still roaring with Wind Carving within its range. Zhu Xiaoping had focused on getting his summons to evade it, but he had unexpectedly forgotten about himself. By the time he jumped back in panic when the dragon head arrived, it was toote. Soft Mist extended her reach and this skill¡¯s attack range was pushed to its limit. Wind Carving was chomped by the dragon head and took the full brunt of the following magic explosion arising from Rising Dragon Soars the Sky. The battle magic engulfed Wind Carving and his summons and then dissipated.... After this attack, no more summons were left on the field. Even the Undead Knight couldn¡¯t take the brunt of Dragon Breaks the Ranks and Rising Dragon Soars the Sky. The originally noisy legion of summons was instantly cleared away. The not so far away Demon World Flowers were still rooted there with its petals and leaves gulping up the earth. However, this summon was never the core. With no other summons around it, its effectiveness was drastically diminished. Soft Mist didn¡¯t even look at it as she turned around and charged towards the recovering Wind Carving. This time, he had no protection. This time, he had no options left. Zhu Xiaoping was in a daze. He suddenly had trouble understanding what had just transpired. What just happened? My summons were instantly destroyed? Summon again? His opponent was already too close to him. How could she give him any opportunities? Zhu Xiaoping lost the battle... Chapter 1156: Team Competition, Get Ready! Chapter 1156: Team Competition, Get Ready! Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi She... she won again? This time, the entire crowd was truly shocked. It was impressive enough that Tang Rou had managed to fight on equal footing with Yu Feng, and they considered her win to be a fortunate ident. But now, with only half her health, Tang Rou was able to defeat the third yer of Hundred Blossoms... Even though Yu Feng had already lost a fifth of his health to Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea, he still had four-fifths left. It was by no means a stretch to call this a 1v2. A mere rookie, in her second-ever round ofpetition, sessfullypleted a 1v2, one of whom was an All-Star level superstar. What was this? What was going on? The crowd was frozen for quite a while, until suddenly, the stadium exploded with apuse, shouts, and cheers. When the results of the group arena were announced, the sound level transferred to the live broadcasts spiked. The pping echoed through every corner of the stadium. Even those Glory fans who weren¡¯t particr fans of Happy and had juste to watch the excitement realized that they might be witnessing the rise of another Glory star. Tang Rou walked out of the yer booth, and she wasn¡¯t embarrassed by the sounds of the crowd going wild for her with their cheers. She lifted her hand in the air, letting everyone see her waving her clenched fist. The crowd grew even more enthusiastic. This was a truly remarkable victory, for Tang Rou, and for Happy. There were already people shouting spontaneous chants from the crowd. This was a true home stadium, enough to strike guilt and terror into the hearts of the opponents. The uproar continued for quite a while, so much so that the sound broadcasting system of the stadium had no way of announcing the next round of thepetition. But no one needed the announcement to know that after the group arena came the crucial teampetition. And right now, Happy had a strong lead on Hundred Blossoms, 4 to 1. If they won the teampetition as well, it wouldn¡¯t be a perfect victory, but it would still very much be a satisfactory victory. Especially with that performance in the group arena, which had been so exciting that it seemed to steal the spotlight from the teampetition. Even the crowd was this thrilled, so of course Happy¡¯s young and old wouldn¡¯t hide the joy in their hearts. "That was too beautiful!" As soon as Tang Rou arrived back in the yer area, Chen Guo swept her up in a hug. From the crowd members that were closer came several wolf whistles at the sight of two pretty women hugging, some people couldn¡¯t help but make some dirty shouts. "You yed beautifully." Ye Xiu praised her as well. But they couldn¡¯t just spend all this time basking in that victory. After the group arena¡¯s conclusion, there was a rtively long break until the teampetition. During this time, teams would often make adjustments or changes based on the opponent¡¯s condition or other problems that came up. So, after a short period of celebration, the team came together to discuss and prepare for the teampetition. Team Hundred Blossoms was doing the same thing. But it was one thing to postpone a celebration, what about an atmosphere of pressure? Were they also supposed to let themselves be happy for a moment before bing dejected again? It was clear they could not. They had a rough start in the group arena, but Mo Fan¡¯s penalty came as a great present for them, giving them the huge advantage of 2v1. But then the opponent pulled off an incredible reversal, crushing Hundred Blossoms¡¯s spirits for good. "What¡¯s wrong, what¡¯s wrong with you all? Pull yourselves together. Thepetition¡¯s not over yet, there¡¯s still the teampetition, we can win back enough points!" As the captain, Yu Feng had to raise the spirits of his teammates. But his speech didn¡¯t seem to have much effect. Although everyone acted like their morale was boosted, Yu Feng could tell that it was just to cater to his words. Their fighting spirit hadn¡¯t been ignited by this. How did this happen? Yu Feng knew that his words weren¡¯t anything special, it was something anyone could say. But he also clearly remembered his time in Team Blue Rain, when they were faced with extremely disadvantageous situations. Even in the finals of Season 8, where they were losing 2.5 to 7 on their home field to Samsara, Captain Yu Wenzhou¡¯s few simple words were enough to lift the spirits of the entire team. Thepetition isn¡¯t over yet... This was the phrase that Yu Wenzhou said the most often. Now, Yu Feng had be captain as well, and what came out of his mouth was the phrase he had heard the most in his previous team. But why couldn¡¯t he achieve the same effect that Yu Wenzhou could? Yu Feng was frustrated and helpless. He had never actually experienced such a pathetic defeat before. To be defeated in a 1v2 by a rookie, where he, the captain and core yer, had been ying... Was it because he himself was one of the reasons why the team¡¯s spirit was currently so low? Was that why nothing he said could make a difference? But there was no time for Yu Feng to ponder the wisdom of captaincy. He saw his teammates depressed and dispirited, yet he could do nothing to help. He could only stabilize himself first, calmly meet the uing challenge of the teampetition, and hope that his own emotion would spread to his teammates. While the two teams made their preparations for the teampetition, the crowd was still enthralled by the victory of the group arena. During this break, the crowd reviewed the exciting moments of that battle, and the screens and the holographic projections were using all sorts of techniques like freeze-frames, close-ups, and slow-mos to disy Tang Rou¡¯s mighty performance. The Hundred Blossoms yers and fans could see all this as well, and they were upset. But this was Happy¡¯s home stadium, who would care about the feelings of the visitors? This was the home field advantage. After all, the home team fans were the long-term guarantee for the box office! The yers actively prepared for battle, the crowd enthusiastically reviewed the battle, and what about the media? Thementator Pan Lin was currently analyzing the match between Thunderp and Void, but when he heard the news about the twists and turns that resulted in Tang Rou winning a 1v2 against Hundred Blossoms in the group arena, he once again interrupted to switch to broadcasting this match and exining the situation to the viewers. The esports television broadcast station received numerous calls that night. The polite ones asked which channel they could watch the match between Happy and Hundred Blossoms and understood the broadcasting system; the more aggressive ones directly asked why they weren¡¯t showing the Happy vs Hundred Blossoms match. The broadcasters couldn¡¯t me Pan Lin for switching to talking about another battle, they themselves regretted their decision. But who could have predicted that Happy¡¯s match would explode with this kind of excitement? Those watching the television broadcast could only continue to be helpless. Meanwhile, the online stream of this match was skyrocketing in view count, far surpassing the other nine matches. The online media who could release news quickly were already sending out draft news headlines about Tang Rou¡¯s performance to their respective pages. As for the newspapers and magazines that didn¡¯t release news as urgently, those reporters had already started to gracefully describe this group arena with their words. Was the uing teampetition even important anymore? To them, it no longer seemed important. No matter the oue of the teampetition, Tang Rou¡¯s performance in the group arena was guaranteed to be tomorrow¡¯s headline. They only hoped that she wouldn¡¯t suddenly hit a low in the teampetition, but even if she did, they could still use the poetic descriptor "sometimes angel, sometimes demon" to portray her. From this, it was clear that no matter what, there would be something to write about, and the reporters were all excited, bubbling with delight. It was only until the teampetition was immediately about to begin and the yers were walking onstage that the reporters finally started paying attention once again. For the teampetition, Happy¡¯s roster consisted of Ye Xiu¡¯s Unspecialized Lord Grim, Su Mucheng¡¯s Launcher Dancing Rain, Fang Rui¡¯s Qi Master Boundless Sea, Qiao Yifan¡¯s Ghostde One Inch Ash, and An Wenyi¡¯s Cleric Little Cold Hands, with Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist as the sixth person. From Hundred Blossoms, there would be Yu Feng¡¯s Berserker Blossoming Chaos, Zou Yuan¡¯s Spitfire Bright Blossoms, Zhou Guangyi¡¯s Assassin Cold Seasons, Zhu Xiaoping¡¯s Summoner Wind Carving, and Mo Chuchen¡¯s Cleric Arrogant Flowers, with Zhang Wei¡¯s Witch Endless Forest as the sixth. Happy¡¯s roster had rotated a bit from the previous rounds. The inclusion of Cleric An Wenyi was expected, of course, but aside from that, Qiao Yifan hadn¡¯t yet appeared in this match either. Steamed Bun, who yed in the individualpetition, and Mo Fan, who yed in the group arena, were both sitting back in the yer bench. For Hundred Blossoms, the healer Mo Chuchen joined, but everyone else had appeared in the earlier rounds. This sort of single recement wouldn¡¯t be considered a rotation. The two sides came onstage. After they shook hands and performed the other necessary tasks, they entered their yer booths. The judge checked that both sides were ready, and confirmed the match¡¯s start. The sound of the countdown echoed through the whole stadium. Finally, the teampetition began. The map used was Broken River. The map was in the shape of a standard square, divided along the diagonals into four triangr regions. The top and bottom triangles were forests of stone, while the left and right triangles were forests of trees. The paths in both types of forests wereplex and winding, while the northeast-southwest diagonal was a wide road, and the northwest-southeast diagonal was a river that was interrupted by the road at the intersection at the center of the map. The name "Broken River" came from this. The water in Broken River rushed rapidly, but it flowed backwards. The intersection at the center acted as the source of the water. It flowed to the northwest and southeast corners of the map. There, the Broken River became waterfalls, and they were clearly the exits of the map. If a character fell into the waterfalls there, they would be directly announced as dead and eliminated from the battle. The two teams appeared at the southwest and northeast corners. Aside from these two points, each of the triangr regions had a support zone. Team Hundred Blossoms appeared on the upper half of the map, the northeast corner. Team Happy appeared on the lower half of the map, the southwest corner. The connecting road ran straight through the map with no obstacles. If they followed this road, the two teams would quickly appear in each others¡¯ view. Happy directly charged along the road, but Hundred Blossoms chose a roundabout path, quickly hiding in the stone forest of the northern triangle region. Chapter 1157: From the Front or From the Rear Chapter 1157: From the Front or From the Rear Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi ording to the Alliance¡¯s rules, when teams picked their home game maps, they were not allowed to use the same map twice in a season. Otherwise, if every team repeatedly used the same map, the matches would be stale. In the past two seasons, a new rule had been established. The following season, teams could repeat not more than half of the maps fromst season. By the third season, maps used twice in two seasons were not allowed to be used again. There were a total of 20 teams in the Alliance. Each team had 38 matches to y in a season with 19 home matches. In other words, each team had 19 chances to pick maps. In order to conform to the Alliance¡¯s rules, each team needed to practice over ten maps. Next season, half of their maps could be repeated, so they needed to practice 5 new maps to continue following the rules. From this, it could be seen that rotating through 15 maps was enough to guarantee that a team followed the Alliance¡¯s rules each season. However, if a team only cycled through 15 maps, then after two seasons, their maps would be known by other teams, so most of the time, teams practiced more than the minimum of 15 maps. The maps chosen each season were quite flexible. Happy was a new team. Their rookies were nk pieces of paper. Their chosen maps were practiced from scratch, so it was impossible to predict what maps they would choose. However, Happy wasn¡¯t totallyprised of rookies. Ye Xiu, Su Mucheng, and Fang Rui were very experienced pro yers. Each of them had maps with which they were familiar and adept with. Directly choosing familiar maps and then teaching their rookies to learn these seemed to be the simplest method. When Team Hundred Blossoms prepared for this match, they had followed this line of thought to predict which maps Happy would choose. But then, it turned out that the map chosen was Broken River. Let alone pro yers, even most of the crowd would be familiar with this map. This was a well-knownmon map in Glory. In the Glory Arena, from 2v2s to 10v10s, Broken River was an extremely popr map, to the extent that many yers might be unfamiliar with every map except this one. To put it bluntly, this map could be considered as home map for anyone. This type of map generally wouldn¡¯t appear in a pro match because the home game advantage came from which maps were chosen. Choosing this type of map was equivalent to giving up on this advantage. Too many people understood this logic. When this match officially started and the teams loaded into Broken River, all sorts of discussion was happening in the crowd. During the Thunderp versus Void broadcast, Pan Lin didn¡¯t disappoint and interjected with this piece of news. Pan Lin even chatted about Happy¡¯s choice with Li Yibo for a bit, forcing Li Yibo to chime in with his opinions on it. On stage, Thunderp and Void were fighting intensely... Happy and Hundred Blossoms were also fighting. Happy walked along the main road, while Hundred Blossoms walked along the longer broken-off riverside. Since Happy didn¡¯t see Hundred Blossoms on the main road, Happy knew that Hundred Blossoms had taken a roundabout path. But which path did Hundred Blossoms take? The crowd with the omniscient view knew, but Happy didn¡¯t know. At this moment, the Assassin Cold Seasons appeared from the stone forest, but after seeing Happy, he immediately went back. The viewers had noticed that Hundred Blossoms was hiding in the stone forest for an ambush, but wasn¡¯t this type of bait too low-level? However, Happy¡¯s five yers really did just run towards where Cold Seasons appeared and then disappeared. The crowd suddenly started bing worried. Chasing as soon as they saw someone, wasn¡¯t that something only an amateur would do? How could pros do the same? Then, they saw Hundred Blossoms adjusting their positions. Pros shouldn¡¯t be like this. The viewers knew, and Hundred Blossoms knew even better, so they were mainly aiming to defend against any back attacks. Happy didn¡¯t circle around behind them, but that didn¡¯t mean Happy had beaten Hundred Blossoms at their own game. Hundred Blossoms may be protecting themselves against any back attacks, but that didn¡¯t mean they would neglect their frontside either. Their formation could instantly adapt. The viewers could see that. Everyone was too familiar with this map. Hundred Blossoms preparing an ambush at this spot was a choice that covered every option. With both the front and back covered, Hundred Blossoms waited for Happy to arrive. Happy reached right outside their range. Everyone in the crowd was sweating wildly in worry, but then, they stopped. Hundred Blossoms watched speechlessly as a Goblin waddled its way over to them from the outside... Happy did not have a Summoner right now, but a summon could still be sent in because Happy had an unspecialized, Lord Grim. Hundred Blossoms watched stupidly as this weak summon walked in alone. It obviously wasn¡¯t a threat, but a summon¡¯s bravery wasudable. As soon as it saw a target, the Goblin immediately waved its club and charged at its target. The Goblin even threw a rock towards its target: Assassin, Cold Seasons. Rock Throw was the Goblin¡¯s skill, but don¡¯t underestimate this simple and crude attack; it had a 20% chance of stunning the target. Just for this 20% stun chance, a Battle Mage or an Elementalist or a Witch bringing along a Goblin wasn¡¯t surprising. But then again, this Rock Throw¡¯s speed was very slow. Hitting a target in a chaotic battle was possible, but in this current situation, if the rock hit its target out in the open without any setup, it would be very shameful. Zhou Guangyi¡¯s Cold Seasons easily dodged it. The Goblin waddled over to Cold Seasons and then was killed in a few hits. Soon afterwards, another Goblin walked over. Two Goblins couldn¡¯t be out at one time, but after a summon died, the summoner would receive a notification. As a result, once Cold Seasons killed off the Goblin, Ye Xiu summoned another one, which came right back in. "What is he doing?" In Hundred Blossoms¡¯s channel, the Cleric Mo Chuchen was unable to hold back. "Focus," Yu Feng said. He felt like this sort of confusing trick was to distract them. That was what he thought, but he didn¡¯t say it with certainty in the channel. In reality, he was also very confused. What is he doing? When the second Goblin came in, Hundred Blossoms¡¯s formation didn¡¯t change. As a result, this Goblin once again targeted Cold Seasons. It ran at him and then was killed after a few hits. The third Goblin came in. Hundred Blossoms was being driven mad, but they also understood. This Goblin was sending them a message: Don¡¯t be naive. We¡¯re not going to run in. If Hundred Blossoms didn¡¯te out and Happy didn¡¯t go in, what would the result be? This question was rather difficult to answer. The tactics involved in a teampetition were far moreplex than the tactics involved in an individualpetition. Mo Fan could quickly be sent out with two yellow cards into a red, but in the teampetition, if a stalemate appeared, the referee would need to carefully ponder over it. Even though referees had undeniable authority in their decision, after the match, the referee¡¯s decision could be judged to see if it was reasonable, especially for a particrly difficult decision. It was a situation no referee wanted to encounter. However, the referee for this match was clear-headed. Because this match wasn¡¯t in a stalemate. Three Goblins might have walked in, but Happy¡¯s other yers were moving. Su Mucheng, Fang Rui, Qiao Yifan, and An Wenyi were circling around to the back. Yu Feng¡¯s initial judgement had been correct. This deliberately confusing move was to distract them and create a diversion. However, Hundred Blossoms wouldn¡¯t be so distracted that they wouldn¡¯t notice what was happening behind them, no? They were feeling a bit restless, but their formation hadn¡¯t ckened. No matter which way they were attacked, even if it was a pincer, they would still have the advantage. At this point, Lord Grim had summoned a total of five Goblins now. Ye Xiu was also talking with the enemy team in the public chat. "How many has it been so far?" Ye Xiu asked. "5..." Yu Feng replied, unable to say anything else. "How many do you n on going until?" Ye Xiu asked. "..." If they went out now, they might be the ones caught in the enemy formation. Team Hundred Blossoms pondered over what to do. Should they go out? Happy didn¡¯t seem to dare charge in, but at the same time, if they kept up this stalemate, the referee would eventually intervene sooner orter. What would the referee rule? There was clearly an ambush lying in wait. Forcing Happy to charge in was unreasonable. However, Happy was defending the entrance. Forcing Hundred Blossoms toe out wasn¡¯t reasonable either. At this moment, Hundred Blossoms deeply felt the referee¡¯s troubles. "Maybe he¡¯ll reset the match?" Zou Yuan said. With neither side being an easy decision, resetting the match to resolve a stalemate had urred before. "Wait for a reset?" Zhou Guangyi said as he killed off the fifth Goblin. He didn¡¯t like this type of stalemate. In fact, he didn¡¯t even like setting up this ambush even though he was an Assassin. The final decision came down to their captain Yu Feng. As he pondered... a sixth Goblin had waddled in. Everyone was already getting numb to it. "I think..." Zhou Guangyi was about to type out his opinion, when he suddenly saw something out of the corner of his eye. Then, he saw three Anti-Tank Missiles shooting towards him at a speed far faster than that waddling Goblin. Zhou Guangyi didn¡¯t have time to type. He immediately rolled. The three Anti-Tank Missiles exploded at where he just escaped. It wasn¡¯t until the explosion did the other four suddenly snap back to the battle. All of them turned to the front, looking for signs of the enemy. For a moment, they had forgotten about their responsibilities because of this sudden attack. Opportunity was just an instant. From behind Hundred Blossoms, four of Happy¡¯s yers charged in. Chapter 1158: Pincer Chapter 1158: Pincer Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Hundred Blossoms¡¯s negligence had only been for an instant. With the continuous pointless harassment from Goblins, a sudden urate attack made every Hundred Blossoms yer instinctively take a look in that direction. It was simply human nature. However, this human nature became an opening in this battle. Su Mucheng, Fang Rui, Qiao Yifan, and An Wenyi, who had circled around behind them, started their assault. Qiao Yifan firstid down his ghost boundary. Sword Boundary increased both Intelligence and Strength. It was an extremely powerful supportive buff for any ss. Dancing Rain, Boundless Sea, and Little Cold Hands were already standing inside this Sword Boundary¡¯s range. Dancing Rain, who had the longest range out of them, was the first to initiate the fight. Of Hundred Blossoms¡¯s five characters, four of them werepletely exposed to her. A huge opening in their rear had appeared. Heat-Seeking Missile! A targetnded where Dancing Rain pointed her finger, and a missile flew towards this target in an arc. Right when Hundred Blossoms¡¯s yers turned back around, they suddenly saw four Happy yers pop up out of nowhere. As they turned pale with fright, the Heat-Seeking Missile descended from the sky and crashed into the target. A mini-mushroom cloud erupted in the middle of three of Hundred Blossoms¡¯s yers. It didn¡¯t directly hit any of them, but the shockwaves from the explosion was enough to make them suffer. The three affected yers dodged, disrupting the carefully arranged ambush formation set up by Team Hundred Blossoms. Bang! Bang! Two consecutive gunshots rang. As Team Hundred Blossoms¡¯s ranged attacker, Zou Yuan¡¯s Bright Blossoms counterattacked. On Happy¡¯s side, Boundless Sea¡¯s two hands formed a circle and then pushed out. A of light instantly enveloped the four Happy yers in the rear. It was the Qi Master¡¯s defensive skill, Qi Guard, which absorbed all damage for its duration. Qi Guardsted 30 seconds, but with enough damage, the QI Guard could be broken ahead of time. It was simr to a summon. Qi Guard had its own health too. But at the moment, only Bright Blossoms¡¯s attacks could reach them. A single character¡¯s DPS wouldn¡¯t be able to break through Qi Guard so easily. The others in Hundred Blossoms started counterattacking too. Several summoning circles shed, and Zhu Xiaoping summoned several creatures, which rushed out as their shields. But on Happy¡¯s side, One Inch Ash flicked his de andid down an Ice Boundary, which restricted the movements and lowered the defense of any enemies within it. Launcher and Qi Master came out and started throwing out AoE attacks, instantly decimating the summons and rampaging onwards towards Hundred Blossoms. Ghostde, Launcher, Qi Master. These three sses had powerful AoE abilities. In this narrow stone forest, their attacks covered the entire area. Happy¡¯s ambush from behind hade with ample preparation, methodically utilizing the terrain. It was absolutely the result of professional practice. Hundred Blossoms was caught off guard and hastily made adjustments. Trying to break through Happy¡¯s firepower directly would cost them too much. Zhou Guangyi¡¯s gaze finallynded on the sides of the stone forest. There were nock of footholds on these stones. With the Assassin¡¯s Air Leap, he could hop over and open up the situation with an ambush. As soon as he thought of this, Zhou Guangyi immediately had Cold Seasons jump over. Teammates had their own tacit understanding with each other. They didn¡¯t need tomunicate every single of their actions. The others noticed Cold Seasons¡¯s movements and understood Zhou Guangyi¡¯s intentions. They started a full-front assault to break through in coordination with Zhou Guangyi. Right when Cold Seasons jumped towards the first foothold, Zhou Guangyi saw Blossoming Chaos type in chat: "Careful!!" Who are you talking to? A thread of doubt shed through Zhou Guangyi¡¯s mind. He looked downwards. It didn¡¯t like any of the others had encountered any dangers! Just at this moment, a cold light silently slit across Cold Season¡¯s throat. Blood sttered into the air and rained down. Cut Throat! How could Zhou Guangyi not recognize this Assassin skill? It wasn¡¯t until now did he realize that Yu Feng had been warning him. The only one who could have executed this move was Lord Grim. He was able to silently approach me from behind andplete a Cut Throat? In this instant, Zhou Guangyi really felt like his throat had been slit. After being hit by this attack, Cold Seasons had been stopped mid-jump. However, the attacks weren¡¯t over yet. Lord Grim didn¡¯t wait for him to turn around. Lord Grim used Eagle Stamp, stepping on Cold Seasons as the two fell towards the ground. Yu Feng¡¯s Berserker Blossoming Chaos was on the ground waiting. Observing how the two wouldnd, he flew out with a Copsing Mountain. Lord Grim wasn¡¯t greedy. As soon as he saw Blossoming Chaos leaping towards him, he utilized Eagle Stamp¡¯s momentum to shoot backwards, allowing him to just narrowly dodge Blossoming Chaos¡¯s de. The others in Hundred Blossoms provided ample support. Bright Blossoms fired several shots in the air. Wind Carving summoned several more creatures andmanded them to surround where Lord Grim wouldnd. Their Cleric Arrogant Flowers casted a Sacred Fire in the air for Lord Grim to run into. Then, they saw Lord Grim pull out his sword and release a Falling Light de. He switched directions in mid-air, evading Bright Blossoms¡¯s gunshots and Arrogant Flowers¡¯s Sacred Fire. His sword returned to the sheath, and his Myriad Manifestations Umbre opened up. It didn¡¯t turn into a spear or a shield. The front umbre ribs bunched together and formed an arc, transforming into an Exorcist¡¯s sickle. This sickle swung in a circle, and a blue light floated into the air, surrounding Wind Carving¡¯s summons. Rising Emblem! Lord Grim safelynded on the ground, while the summons were sent into the air. Hundred Blossoms¡¯s yers were dumbstruck. This string of different skills had been performed with such freedom and ease. When had they ever seen such a thing before? Even if they had seen an unspecialized before, without the Myriad Manifestations Umbre, it was impossible toplete such a fluid chain of skills. The crowd exploded with excitement at thisbo. All sorts of cheers and shrieks mored in the venue. But for Hundred Blossoms, failing to block Lord Grim was secondary. In order to intercept Lord Grim, their formation had been messed up again. On the other end, the other four Happy yers broke through an opening and their AoE attacks swallowed up Zou Yuan¡¯s and Mo Chuchen¡¯s two characters. Being pincered like this was no good, but which way should they break out? As the captain, Yu Feng realized that he wasn¡¯t able toe to a firm decision. To their rear, the four from Happy had heavy firepower. Breaking through the rear would result in heavy losses. But to their front, Ye Xiu¡¯s unspecialized was all sorts of weird. Even if they had the numbers advantage, he felt like they would be unable to break free from him. That would allow the four from the rear to approach them and provide support for Lord Grim, leaving Hundred Blossoms with even less room to maneuver. Yu Feng was hesitating. On the other hand, after Zhou Guangyi¡¯s Cold Seasonsnded back on the ground and rolled, he directly sliced towards Lord Grim with a Shining Cut. As a yer from Tyranny, his enmity towards Ye Xiu was especially natural. What¡¯s more, he was the sessor to Cold Seasons, which had once instant killed Ye Xiu with one strike. He had also been Cut Throat by Ye Xiu as an Assassin. New enmity and old enmity formed a never ending circle. His side had four people and the other side had one, it was simple math. As a result, Zhou Guangyi didn¡¯t hesitate to charge at Lord Grim. I guess that¡¯s what we¡¯re doing... Yu Feng saw Zhou Guangyi make his move already, so he stopped hesitating. Blossoming Chaos immediately opened the way with a Triple sh and shed towards Lord Grim. The two characters arrived at the same time, instantly forming a pincer onto Lord Grim. Lord Grim didn¡¯t seem to be in a fluster though. He fished out something from his umbre and threw it down towards the ground. Boom! Purple smoke spread through the air. Lord Grim had thrown a Ninja tool, Smoke Bomb. Under the cover of the purple smoke, Yu Feng and Zhou Guangyi weren¡¯t able to find Lord Grim¡¯s whereabouts. The two could only have their characters wave their weapons and hope to hit him. Then, a dark shadow flew out from the purple smoke. The two didn¡¯t notice it due to the purple smoke. Blossoming Chaos and Cold Seasons were suddenly wrapped around by the dark shadow. The dark shadow retracted and the two characters were bound together. Witch skill: Night Cloak. Afterwards, a hand extended out from the purple smoke and mmed into the two of them. With a bang, Falling Flower Palm sent the two flying away back to the AoE bombardment from the other four Happy yers. At the rear, Zou Yuan and Mo Chuchen were finally able to escape from the bombardment with the help of Zhu Xiaoping¡¯s summons, but then they saw Lord Grim p their two teammates back to them. They couldn¡¯t break through from this side, and they couldn¡¯t break through from that side either. Hundred Blossoms was suddenly in chaos. Everyone was thinking of what they should do. sh Bullet, Smoke Bullet! Zou Yuan stood out. His Bright Blossoms threw two grenades and then let out a flurry of skills. Lightyered on top of each other, producing Zhang Jiale¡¯s famous Hundred Blossoms style. He nned on using this light cover to let the team escape. This sort of strategy was no stranger to Hundred Blossoms. Even if Yu Feng and Zhou Guangyi hadn¡¯te from Hundred Blossoms and had only been with the team for a year, when they first arrived, they had started by adapting to the core ystyle. It was only after they started gradually adjusting to their personal styles and strengths did they stop copying these former strategies. And now, Zou Yuan hade out with Hundred Blossom¡¯s signature style. The team disappeared within the light. Seizing the opportunity provided by sh Bullet and Smoke Bullet, they pounced towards the entrance guarded by the lone Lord Grim and got out smoothly. This scene gave all sorts of mixed feelings towards the Hundred Blossoms viewers. What did this Hundred Blossoms Style mean to Team Hundred Blossoms? The fans had originally thought that the team had turned a new page, but in this crucial moment, this disdained Hundred Blossoms style left behind by Zhang Jiale had helped them win a chance to turn this battle around. The fans of Hundred Blossoms felt a mix of emotions well up in their hearts. However, the yers on stage didn¡¯t have time to think about all that. They had broken out, but Happy was chasing after them. Su Mucheng¡¯s Launcher and Ye Xiu¡¯s unspecialized had extremely long-ranged attacks. The Qi Master¡¯s Cloud Grasping Fist and the Ghostde¡¯s ghost boundaries could force them to stay if they weren¡¯t careful. The battle wasn¡¯t over yet. It was just a new situationid out in front of them now. Chapter 1159: What Shouldnt Be Here Chapter 1159: What Shouldn¡¯t Be Here Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi By getting out of Happy¡¯s pincer attack, Hundred Blossoms had escaped from their biggest crisis. Even though they were running away, they weren¡¯t rushed or muddled, and their speed wasn¡¯t that fast either. They had no intentions ofpletely shrugging off Happy. Team Hundred Blossoms clearly had a n in mind. In their team¡¯s ssposition, Yu Feng¡¯s Berserker and Zhou Guangyi¡¯s Assassin were close-rangedbatants. As for Happy? Their unspecialized, Launcher, and Qi Master had mid-ranged and long-ranged capabilities. Ghostdes had a slightly shorter range, but Ghostdes still had superior rangepared to Berserkers and Assassins. Ghost boundaries could be ced up to 13 units away. If Hundred Blossoms insisted on breaking away from Happy, they would suffer quite a few losses even if they seeded. After breaking away, if Yu Feng and Zhou Guangyi wanted to go on the offensive, breaking through the enemy side¡¯s long-ranged blockade would be an issue. However, since they had just gotten out of the pincer, the distance between the two sides wasn¡¯t too far, so their Berserker and Assassin could quickly be threats if needed. Team Hundred Blossoms looked to be running away, but in actuality, they were waiting. They were adjusting their formation and waiting for an opportunity to counterattack. Everyone was focused, waiting for that moment to appear. It¡¯s here! With a nce at their surroundings, everyone in Hundred Blossoms immediately became understood that their opportunity had arrived. "Turn!" Yu Feng didn¡¯t miss this timing and gave out an order in the chat. Zou Yuan¡¯s Bright Blossoms was the first to turn. His gunfire poured down onto Happy. Mo Chuchen¡¯s Cleric, Arrogant Flowers, rolled behind an enormous rock to the side and readied himself to provide healing and support to his team. Zhu Xiaoping¡¯s Wind Carving stood behind Bright Blossoms. He summoned an Undead Knight as a shield for them and followed with a Demon World Flower. Yu Feng and Zhou Guangyi, the two closebat sses, needed to utilize the cover from their allies to enter the enemy ranks. Blossoming Chaos and Cold Seasons, one on the left, the other on the right, a Triple sh, a Shining Cut, to rapidly dash forward. However, they were met with two rays of light. One from a Launcher¡¯s Laser Beam, the other from a Qi Master¡¯s Sky-Piercing Strike, one on the left, the other on the right, to wee these two. The two were startled. Triple sh could at least switch directions. Blossoming Chaos immediately shed again to the side, letting him just narrowly dodge the Laser Beam. Cold Seasons, on the other hand, was out of luck. Shining Cut could not turn midway through. Forcefully cancelling it and then moving wasn¡¯t as fast as Triple sh, which let the user turn as a built-in ability. Sky-Piercing Strike connected squarely with Cold Seasons, creating a huge qi wave. Shining Cut didn¡¯t need to be forcefully cancelled as it was interrupted. Cold Seasons was thrown into the Broken River. There was no way to Quick Recover on the water, so Cold Seasons dropped in with a ssh. Bright Blossom¡¯s attacks failed to make enough of a disturbance? Lord Grim¡¯s huge umbre, which was farrger than a normal shield, gave them their answer. It didn¡¯t need to be open for long. It just needed to shield at the crucial moment to allow Dancing Rain and Boundless Sea to get their skills off in time. Everyone in Hundred Blossoms was depressed. Using a shield to provide cover? It was such an ordinary tactic, but unfortunately, they neglected it because the other team didn¡¯t have a Knight. Even though they had studied Lord Grim¡¯s unspecialized, without practical experience fighting against him, it was hard to fully bring what was in their mind into reality. In that quick change of pace, they had overlooked this point. But by the time they realized it, the error had been made. Bright Blossom¡¯s attacks were ineffective, thus, the assault by Yu Feng and Zhou Guangyi waspletely countered. Zhou Guangyi¡¯s Cold Seasons was thrown into the river, and so there was no need to talk about thepleteness of Hundred Blossom¡¯s offensive right now. Zhu Xiaoping immediately had his Undead Knight push forward to be a shield for them, when everyone suddenly noticed something from the corner of their eyes. They took a nce and saw a Satellite Beam descending from the sky, directly towards Arrogant Flower, who was hiding behind a rock. Arrogant Flower staggered out; half of his body had been burnt ck. A mess! It¡¯s aplete mess! They hadn¡¯t noticed Dancing Rain¡¯s attack at all. Lord Grim¡¯s umbre was just that big. It hadpletely blocked their line of sight towards Dancing Rain. Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash also leaped out at this moment. A ghostly light dropped from the tip of his sword, and an Ice Boundary formed. The edge of it just happened to sweep past the Demon World Flower. The Demon World Flower was incapable of moving, so it could only take on the persistent damage from Ice Boundary. Not long afterwards, it was frozen into an ice cube. Suddenly, Lord Grim charged out! In the previous second, he had been holding his shield up. In the next second, he became a closebat attacker that Happy didn¡¯t originally have. Dragon Tooth, Falling Flower Palm! The Battle Mage two-hitbonded on the Undead Knight. The Undead Knight was naturally hardy though. A Dragon Breaks the Ranks only made it slide back. The stun and knockback effect from these two low-level skills were simply unable to move it. However, Lord Grim closed in another step and wrapped his arms around it, lifting the heavy Undead Knight into the air. There were situations where a Grappler¡¯s grab failed, but the Undead Knight was not one of them. With a Back Throw, the Undead Knight mmed into the ground. The instant that heavy body hit the ground, a loud sound boomed. The resulting shockwave was twice asrge as a normal target, and it just happened to reach the frozen Demon World Flower, instantly shattering it. Lord Grim charged forward again. Yu Feng¡¯s Blossoming Chaos moved forward to block him, but Dancing Rain¡¯s support immediately arrived. After Ye Xiu changed sses, the synergy between the Best Partners hadn¡¯t lessened. Yu Feng also had teammates, but the level of coordination between them couldn¡¯tpared to that between Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng. When they tried to help, it felt like they couldn¡¯t keep up with the pace. I can¡¯t rely on other people helping. I¡¯m the core of the team! Yu Feng was unwilling to back down. Blossoming Chaos¡¯s two eyes suddenly turned scarlet-red. Despite being under the enemy¡¯s suppression, he activated Berserk to forcefully make a counterattack! Soul-Devouring Crimson Grip! After activating Berserk, Blossoming Chaos¡¯s speed increased dramatically. His left hand grabbed towards Lord Grim. But as soon as his hand touched, Lord Grim was unable to endure this grab and poofed into smoke. Shadow Clone Technique?! Even though Shadow Clone Technique was a low-level skill and had a quick hand seal, a hand seal still had to be formed. When did Ye Xiu form it? Yu Feng discovered that he didn¡¯t know. Where did Lord Grim go? Yu Feng immediately had Blossoming Chaos turn around. He saw Lord Grim¡¯s true body run towards Wind Carving and use his closebat capabilities to bully the weak Summoner. Blossoming Chaos immediately raised his sword and was about to rush over, when a force suddenly pulled at him from behind. His body involuntarily flew backwards. Fuck! Yu Feng cursed inwardly. At the same time, he saw Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim turn around decisively, leaving Bright Blossoms¡¯s explosive attacks behind him. Cloud Grasping Fist! Yu Feng didn¡¯t need to turn around to know that this was Fang Rui¡¯s doing. What just happened? In the previous second, he was struggling to break the suppression from Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng. But by the time he acted, Ye Xiu suddenly switched targets to their Summoner. As a result, Yu Feng reacted instantly by chasing after him, but then, Fang Rui sneakily made his move, pulling Hundred Blossoms¡¯s core into their ranks. After being pulled into the enemy ranks, what would the result be? Every pro yer knew all too well. They would be the target of their attacks. That was the only possibility. In front of Boundless Sea, Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash had stacked up several ghost boundaries, ones that lowered enemy defenses, ones that dealt damage, one that buffed allies. The instant Blossoming Chaosnded, before he could even turn around, Boundless Sea jabbed at him with his finger and then with another finger. It was the Qi Master¡¯s Level 75 skill, Pulse Break: Break Intelligence, Break Strength. At the same time, Little Cold Hand¡¯s Holy Commandmentnded, immersing him inside its light... That wasn¡¯t all. Blossoming Chaos was still inside his Berserk mode. His defenses were already drastically weakened. The rest of Hundred Blossoms obviously wasn¡¯t going to just sit there and watch. Cold Seasons had just gotten out of he water and went to rescue Blossoming Chaos, disregarding everything else. A boom sounded. Zhou Guangyi, who had been solely focused on rescuing, didn¡¯t notice Dancing Rain¡¯s cannon pointing at him. She predicted his movements and shot a missile towards him. Ssh! Cold Seasons fell into the water again. As for Bright Blossoms¡¯s gunfire and Wind Carving¡¯s summons, Happypletely ignored them. Kill! The debuffs and buffs from the ghost boundaries, the Qi Master¡¯s Pulse Break, the Cleric¡¯s Holy Commandment, and Blossoming Chaos¡¯s own Berserk piled on top of each other. Finally, Happy¡¯s frenzy of attacks arrived. Blossoming Chaos, Team Hundred Blossom¡¯s core, the former number one Berserker that had be number one again after Yu Feng inherited it, was instantly killed. Nothing could be worse for Hundred Blossoms than their core character meeting its end and in such a short instant too. Blossoming Chaos was already gone from the shores of Broken River. For that instant kill, Happy had attacked with everything they had, leaving the ground full of scars. "Attack!!!" Yu Feng was no longer there. Thus, as the vice-captain, Zou Yuan immediately took lead. He could see that even though Happy¡¯s wave of attacks had killed Blossoming Chaos, they had messed up their rhythm to achieve it. Nearly all of them had used high-level skills and were in the middle of their ending animation. It was an opportunity for Hundred Blossoms to stage a counterattack. After giving out the order, Bright Blossoms stepped forward. Bang bang bang bang bang.... The noise wasn¡¯t from gunfire, but the crisp sounds of ice colliding. Bright Blossoms, WInd Carving, and Arrogant Flower had frozen into ice, immovable blocks of ice. There was only one skill that had 100% chance of instantly freezing the targets hit. The Elementalist¡¯s Ice Line! A skill, which wasn¡¯t in ordance with the present sspositions, had appeared. It had been cast without any of them knowing either. As a result, as soon as the three moved, they immediately went into contact with Ice Line and instantly became frozen. Chapter 1160: The Rushing Broken River Chapter 1160: The Rushing Broken River Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The Elementalist¡¯s skill Ice Line suddenly appeared at this moment. Should thise as a surprise? The situation was tooplicated to say for sure. This was a situation with no Elementalist, yet an Elementalist¡¯s skill had appeared, so of course it was a surprise. But this situation included the unspecialized Lord Grim, so perhaps it shouldn¡¯t be surprising. But the unspecialized was only supposed to have ess to low-level skills avable before choosing a ss, and Ice Line was not such a skill, so this was surprising. But Lord Grim had used Cloud Grasping Fist with his Myriad Manifestations Umbre before, so everyone was aware that the unspecialized could ess higher-level skills through his weapon. Especially after the Cloud Grasping Fist, the unspecialized Lord Grim had already disyed countless high-level skills with the Myriad Manifestations Umbre, and now, he used an Elementalist¡¯s Ice Line. This caused everyone to realize a frightening reality. Ordinary weapons could only have one skill applied to them. But because the Myriad Manifestations Umbre could change between a variety of different forms, each form could have a different skill applied to it ording to the ss. It was known that applying a skill to a weapon was not aplicated process. The materials and skillbooks required,pared to rare materials, weren¡¯t too difficult to obtain. So the skills applied to the weapons held by professional ounts were changed regrly. Depending on the opponent, they would often choose a skill that they felt was the most useful to apply to their weapon and use it for the next battle. One weapon, one type of change. But the Myriad Manifestations Umbre... No one wanted to think about it anymore. It was a headache. Hundred Blossoms couldn¡¯t think about such long-term headaches right now, because they were the victims of this change right now. The Myriad Manifestations Umbre had the Ice Line skill? It hadn¡¯t been mentioned in the match data they had studied beforehand. Even though this general possibility had been proposed, and in theory Hundred Blossoms had been prepared for it, it had really just been an idea tossed around. The idea meant that Lord Grim could use every single ability in Glory. 24 sses, hundreds of skills. Even if just talking about aerial skills, they all had their own characteristics and uses. Now that they were talking about every single skill in existence, there was absolutely no way to defend against that. Even more devastating was the fact that Ye Xiu used his skills so stealthily. Hundred Blossoms had no idea when he hadid down this Ice Line. They discovered it when they triggered it, and by then there was no escape for them. Lord Grim had ess to higher level skills through his weapon. Because he could only add one level, the power wouldn¡¯t be that strong. His Ice Line couldn¡¯tst for long, but it was enough. Happy only needed to withdraw their attacks and adjust, how long would that take? The fact that he wouldy down this Ice Line meant that they were already prepared for the next stage of attack. Zhou Guangyi¡¯s Cold Seasons once again scrambled onto the shore from the rapidly flowing river, and all he saw was wave after wave of devastating attack, shing so much that he almost couldn¡¯t look directly at his screen. His teammates had already been swallowed by these countless shes, and he couldn¡¯t even find their positions. All he could see were the health bars of his three teammates rapidly plummeting. Under the overwhelming barrage of attacks, a Cleric simply had no way of casting. Healing skills that had no cast time could be used in emergencies to save the situation, but in an emergency like this where there was no way of escaping from the situation, a few instant casts wouldn¡¯t help much. Zhou Guangyi was theirst hope, and he himself was clear on this point. He didn¡¯t shrink back, nor did he recklessly charge ahead. He controlled Cold Seasons to quickly follow the shoreline so he could get a better view of the situation. Finally, he saw the Happy trio that was sting attacks at the Hundred Blossoms yers. Dancing Rain, Boundless Sea, One Inch Ash. No time to hesitate, charge! Cold Seasons shed ahead, and Dancing Rain suddenly turned her cannon. Boom! The cannon st flew toward him. Zhou Guangyi, who had already been sted into the river twice now, was now fiercely on the defensive. In the same instant that the cannon moved, he was already twisting aside to nimbly avoid it. Since he didn¡¯t have the support of any teammates right now, he didn¡¯t use Shining Cut, which was a skill that once used was hard to retract. It would be impossible to use this skill to directly break through the defense of so many enemies. Dancing Rain¡¯s cannon shot missed, but she swung out a Gatling Gun, and bullets began flying everywhere. Zhou Guangyi activated Swift Movements, then used Swift Run, and Cold Seasons¡¯ movement speed reached its peak. His dodging amidst the rain of bullets could truly be called elegant, a beautiful solo maneuver, and he finally arrived near the three yers. Cold sh! At this distance, Zhou Guangyi finally acted without hesitation. He was confident that no other skill was faster than him. One Inch Ash lifted his de, the power of ghosts coalescing, as though to meet him with a Ghost sh. But, was he fast enough? The cold light fell, and as expected, One Inch Ash¡¯s Ghost sh wasn¡¯t fast enough. A string of blood droplets flew out in front of his chest, and he staggered backwards. Zhou Guangyi didn¡¯t rush to kill him, since Boundless Sea was still sting his teammates. His priority was to rescue his teammates, because by himself, he couldn¡¯t take on all of these opponents. His use was to interrupt their rhythm. Cold Seasons swiftly turned and came at Boundless Sea with a Heart-Piercing Stab. But his own body suddenly flew up. Zhou Guangyi turned his camera frantically only to see Lord Grim lifting high his Myriad Manifestations Umbre in spear form, sending him flying with a Circle Swing. Where in the world did this guye from? Zhou Guangyi¡¯s depression was iparable. He really wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with Ye Xiu at all. Even though he wasn¡¯t a yer of that era, he hade from Tyranny. Which team could beat Tyranny at understanding Ye Xiu? But Zhou Guangyi discovered that he truly had no way of predicting the Ye Xiu before him now, the Ye Xiu using Lord Grim. Cold Seasons was sent rolling on the ground, but the effects of his sudden appearance and interruption were clear to see. From Su Mucheng to Qiao Yifan then to Ye Xiu, Happy needed three yers to take action to control him. Any attacks toward Cold Seasons were attacks that didn¡¯t go toward the trio from Hundred Blossoms, and Zou Yuan seized this opportunity to use one of the Spitfire¡¯s high-level skills, Chaotic Thunder. Aside from this official name, this skill had a nickname, Goddess Scattering Flowers. Bright Blossoms reached into the pockets at his hips, withdrawing countless grenades between his fingertips as though they were flower petals, and sent them flying with a shake of his wrists. These grenades were varied andplicated. Some were ordinary ones that exploded upon impact, some were powerful bursts, some exploded after a set countdown, some released poisonous gas, and so on and so forth. In essence, it was all of the different types of Spitfire grenadesbined into one attack, and now, they were all hurled toward Happy¡¯s yers. Too many grenades were released at once to determine which type each of them were. Happy didn¡¯t dare to just take the damage, since many Spitfire grenades had effects aside from just pure damage. Take the Burst Grenade, for example: although its damage wasn¡¯t high, the impact was so powerful that even Super Armor couldn¡¯t stop it. No matter what status someone was in, if hit by the Burst Grenade, their position would be instantly scattered. The best defense was a good attack. Happy¡¯s yers all dodged in different directions, and the ce where they had been standing was sted apart. Fire, smoke, poison gas, powerful sts, they were scattered all around. Happy hadn¡¯t dodged enough. Because Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash had been standing at the core, he was hit by the poison gas and became Poisoned, and his health began to drop by the second. And Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain, while using Aerial Gun to escape, was hit by the st of a Burst Grenade, sending her even farther away. Hundred Blossoms instantly seized this opportunity. Mo Chuchen¡¯s Cleric found cover and hurriedly began casting Heals, Zhu Xiaoping¡¯s Summoner quickly called several summons as support. Bright Blossoms, who had orchestrated this stunning reversal for Hundred Blossoms, was already reaching for more grenades, and he dominated the scene with all the atmosphere of a core yer. But after quickly scanning his surroundings, he suddenly realized: Lord Grim, Boundless Sea, and also Cold Seasons, where did they go? "Underwater!" Zhou Guangyi realized that his teammates might have lost him, and rushed to send this message in the team chat. In the midst of the chaos, he hadn¡¯t expected that Fang Rui, while dodging, had still remembered him. Boundless Sea, with Qi Flowing Cloud activated, had brushed by, speciallying by to pat him. Zhou Guangyi had tried to dodge, but he hadn¡¯t dodged enough, his shoulder was hit, and that one pat had turned out to be a powerful Qigong st. In an instant, Cold Seasons was sent into the air. He had no tears left as he looked at the Broken River below him. Zhou Guangyi prepared to use Air Jump to return to shore, but Lord Grim suddenly appeared above him. With an Eagle Stamp and then a Falling Light de, Cold Seasons was directly shoved into the water again. And then Fang Rui, that guy, he had controlled Boundless Sea to enter the water as well! In that 2v1, Cold Seasons was miserably beaten up underwater. When the Hundred Blossoms yers saw the message, they all rushed to the riverside. But the river was rushing fiercely. The three were fighting underwater, but from the surface, nothing unusual could be seen. "Where!" Zou Yuan sent to the chat, worried. It was clear that Zhou Guangyi wouldn¡¯t have reported his position if he weren¡¯t in need of immediate support. "Washed away" What a short message! There wasn¡¯t even any punctuation. Zou Yuan and the others grew worried. If you were washed away by the Broken River all the way until the end, you¡¯d be washed out of the map and directly eliminated. Zhou Guangyi¡¯s desperate message showed that he was currently in a bad situation right now. Right now, they could see that Su Mucheng, Qiao Yifan, and An Wenyi¡¯s characters were all here, but Ye Xiu and Fang Rui were still missing. Were they in the water fighting Zhou Guangyi? Zou Yuan and the others were in a dilemma! If they went to save Zhou Guangyi, it would be hard to get rid of the three in front of them. If they didn¡¯t save him, there was nothing but disaster waiting for Zhou Guangyi¡¯s Cold Seasons. But as they struggled with their options, a silhouette shed out of the stone forest, riding a broom. He directly flew to the surface of the river, and went under with a ssh. Zhang Wei! Hundred Blossoms¡¯ sixth person, entered the battle from the stone forest. After seeing the message in the chat, he directly rushed to the riverside and entered the water. Finally, Zou Yuan and the others saw that they had support. Now, they could rx and deal with Happy¡¯s three in front of them, and at the same time think about how they could regroup with the others. With Zhang Wei, it would now be a 2v2... But Happy¡¯s side had Ye Xiu and Fang Rui. Even though they didn¡¯t want the opponent¡¯s mere presence to smother their own spirits, they couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy. Better to quickly confirm their status to reassure themselves... Chapter 1161: River’s End Chapter 1161: River¡¯s End Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The water in Broken River rushed rapidly. If a character stopped moving in the middle of the water, they would certainly be swept away. Zhou Guangyi¡¯s Cold Seasons was forced into the water by Lord Grim¡¯s sh. His first priority at this moment was figuring out how to escape Ye Xiu and Fang Rui. Fighting against the water¡¯s flow couldeter. Once they entered the water, Lord Grim and Boundless Sea hadn¡¯t stopped attacking, and the two characters had taken control of all the advantageous positions. What were the advantageous positions? In the midst of the rushing water, upstream positions were advantageous. Attacks that followed the flow wouldn¡¯t be as impeded by the water, and these attacks would in fact travel faster than normal. With how swiftly the Broken River flowed, the effect of the additional speed was quite significant. At first, Zhou Guangyi was worried about these two forcing him to the end of the river and out of the map, but a few momentster he realized he was overthinking. If the current situation continued, he would be a dead body long before he reached the river¡¯s end. Knowing that he was in a difficult situation, Zhou Guangyi finally sought help. Not long afterwards, he heard the ssh of someone entering the water. His heart sped up, and he thought, this must be the backup arriving to help. And this ssh hade from upstream, meaning that this person had seized a position advantageous to those of both Lord Grim and Boundless Sea. He could use the flow of the water as a buff to increase speed. As expected of an experienced veteran like Zhang Wei, when he arrived at the riverside, he didn¡¯t enter the water immediately. He had followed alongside it for a while, carefully studying until he confirmed everyone¡¯s position. Only then did he choose the most favorable position to enter the water. Once he came down, Zhang Wei¡¯s Witch Endless Forest began attacking. With a Broom Tornado he twisted downstream, arriving right in front of the two and battering them. Ye Xiu and Fang Rui would have wanted to dodge to the side and let him sweep past, but if they dodged, they would be letting Cold Seasons go free. But would Ye Xiu and Fang Rui be beaten up that easily? Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim shed to the side, making way for Endless Forest, but then he swept his sleeve, sending a Night Cloak toward Endless Forest and Cold Seasons. Zhang Wei himself was a Witch. If he were taken down by his own ss¡¯s skill, that would just be too embarrassing. He watched the attacking, and Endless Forest waved his broom in a knocking motion. In the air, a Witch could use their broom to jump six times. Now in the water, Broom Mastery also helped movement. With this knock, Endless Forest suddenly sank toward the bottom of the river, and the Night Cloak swept through empty water. Zhou Guangyi¡¯s Cold Seasons now had more space than Endless Forest. Borrowing the flow of the water to help his movements, he was also able to sink down and dodge this attack. Endless Forest, who had sunk lower, now waved his broom again to propel himself upward toward Lord Grim. And Lord Grim waved his Myriad Manifestations Umbre, turning it into a spear and casually parrying his attack. To the side, Boundless Sea¡¯s hands were moving, water rippling between them, and he suddenly thrust downward. The qi swirled in the water, its trajectory clear, and Endless Forest immediately swept his broom again to dodge. Happy¡¯s two yers were toying with Endless Forest. It was now as though they hadpletely forgotten about Cold Seasons. Zhou Guangyi was once again depressed. When he had dodged downward earlier, he had also had some n in mind. He thought that by sinking down, Happy¡¯s two would follow him. Zhang Wei¡¯s Endless Forest would only need to wait for a moment in the lower position before immediately being able to seize the upstream position. But who would have thought? As soon as he swam aside, those two didn¡¯t even look at him, instead starting to fight Endless Forest. Cold Seasons had escaped. But Zhou Guangyi couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch Zhang Wei be beaten down! His earlier little n was too straightforward, in front of these two it was far from enough! Zhou Guangyi¡¯s Cold Seasons obediently came back to attack. But Ye Xiu and Fang Rui, in this short moment of 2v1, had managed to once again seize the upstream position. When Cold Seasons returned, he was downstream with Zhang Wei¡¯s Endless Forest. Their position was downstream, their situation was also downstream... On the riverbank, Zou Yuan and the others were worried about Zhang Wei and Zhou Guangyi as they fought Happy. Wind Carving¡¯s summons legion had taken up the task of blocking the opponents, but in the face of the long-range firepower of the Launcher, the typical summon was already essentially dead by the time it reached close-range. The Undead Knight was a little stronger, but because it was so slow and couldn¡¯t coordinate with anything else to block the opponent, it could easily be avoided and wasn¡¯t much use. Watching his summons being summoned and then sted to death, Zhu Xiaoping felt his heart hurt. The death of a summon didn¡¯t hurt Wind Carving¡¯s health, but every summon used up mana. So in every battle, every summon had to be carefully calcted so that it served a useful purpose. It was like how other sses had to use their mana-consuming skills carefully, to cause damage, or disrupt rhythm, or thwart a target. No matter what it was, it had to serve a purpose. And now, although Wind Carving¡¯s summons served the purpose of protecting them, they were used up rather too quickly. Zhu Xiaoping, judging from past battle experience, could tell that his usage pacing this match was a little too fast. They couldn¡¯t continue like this, or else he would run out of mana, and Wind Carving would be a useless person on the battlefield. "You guys go first, I¡¯ll cover you!" Thus, Zhu Xiaoping resolutely sent this to the team chat. He had decided. He needed to spread out their formation and thoroughly tend to these three from Happy. He was a Summoner, so he could call forth many dear helpers; he should have this ability. To just avoid them and let his summons act as cannon fodder didn¡¯t seem wise. Zhu Xiaoping even felt that, judging from Dancing Rain¡¯s attack rhythm, the opponent was purposefully trying to waste all his summons. "Alright!" Zou Yuan and Mo Chuchen didn¡¯t doubt him. A Summoner had the ability to take on two or even three people at once, because he was never fighting by himself. Directly facing against his opponents, Zhu Xiaoping could carefully control all of his summons, and they wouldn¡¯t be defeated so easily by his opponents. He summoned an Undead Knight, who lifted his shield, and Wind Carving himself closely followed along behind. This time, he wouldn¡¯t summon from afar. He wanted to directly control his summons, so under the protection of Undead Knight, he would approach closer to his opponents before calling forth a summons legion. Of course, the Undead Knight moved rather slowly, and it would be easy enough for the opponent to maintain distance. But even if that happened, Zhu Xiaoping wouldplete his mission of obstruction. At most he would be sacrificing one Undead Knight, a far cheaper price than all the summons he had lost earlier one after the other. Boom boom! Cannon fire exploded relentlessly upon the Undead Knight¡¯s shield. Although the Undead Knight wobbled, his steps were still resolute. As Zhu Xiaoping predicted, the opponent wouldn¡¯t split apart just to kite Undead Knight. They didn¡¯t slow down as they ran forward. But this time, now that he himself was here, there was no way he was letting them go around him. One Inch Ash waved his sword, and a ghostly aura flickered along the length of his de. Was he about toy down a Ghost Boundary? Zhu Xiaoping saw clearly and summoned a Phantom Cat not far from where One Inch Ash was. Under the protection of the Undead Knight, Zhu Xiaoping wasn¡¯t afraid of being interrupted. The summoned Phantom Cat immediately rushed toward One Inch Ash. Whether he was hit by an attack or tried to dodge, the casting of the Ghost Boundary would be interrupted. Dancing Rain went to attack the Phantom Cat, meaning that the attacks on this side lightened, and they could rush forward with their momentum. Controlling the summons truly made a difference! Zhu Xiaoping was extremely satisfied with his condition. He really felt pretty good today! How was he defeated by a rookie in the group arena? He didn¡¯t understand... Or maybe, today was that pretty girl¡¯s lucky day! Even Yu Feng had lost in a direct fight against her. Now that he thought about it, that pretty girl was Happy¡¯s sixth yer right now. What would happen if she came out to battle? . Zhu Xiaoping felt that he had good control over the situation. Things were progressing as expected, and he even had the time to ponder other things. Phantom Cat¡¯s fast harassment prevented One Inch Ash fromying down a Ghost Boundary. This sort of fast and small close-range attacker wasn¡¯t an easy opponent for the Launcher and Ghostde sses. Zhu Xiaoping seized the chance and controlled Wind Carving to summon more creatures, quickly creating an army. He didn¡¯t bother with Demon Flowers or other summons that weren¡¯t nimble. These summons would be limited in their usefulness in front of a Launcher and Ghostde. Right. Launcher and Ghostde. ...Huh? Launcher and Ghostde? Where¡¯d the other person go? Where was Happy¡¯s Cleric? Zhu Xiaoping suddenly discovered that Happy¡¯s Cleric Little Cold Hands was nowhere to be found. Wind Carving was hidden behind the Undead Knight this whole time, so even though he paid close attention to the situation at hand, his vision was limited. It wasn¡¯t until now that his army was formed that Wind Carving majestically walked forward, only to discover that one of his opponents was missing. "The opponent¡¯s Cleric escaped!" Zhu Xiaoping immediately warned the others in the team chat. "Escaped" was really giving himself a lot of credit. In reality, he was just trying to cause a disruption, not trap them entirely. Attack! As Zhu Xiaoping directed his summons forward, he studied his surroundings, trying to find Little Cold Hands. And then, he found an entrance to the stone forest nearby. Had Little Cold Hands entered there? If he entered there... Zhu Xiaoping¡¯s mind spun. This was a map that everyone knew, and as a pro yer, he could clearly visualize it in his mind. If he entered there... He would pass the spawn point! The spawn point, or in other words, the support zone. In Happy¡¯s limited match data, they had used this strategy before, letting their healer exit the battle, recing him with an attacker. And the attacker that Happy could use as recement was someone that no one, certainly not Hundred Blossoms, would dare underestimate anymore. All this shed through Zhu Xiaoping¡¯s mind, and he frantically sent another message. "Healer went to yer exchange area, Soft Mist might enter battle!" "Soft Mist entering battle? Right now? To do what?" Seeing Zhu Xiaoping¡¯s message, the Hundred Blossoms yers weren¡¯t as rmed as he was. They even sent this message to the public chat as mockery. Zou Yuan and Mo Chuchen had finally arrived, easily helping Zhang Wei and Zhou Guangyi to escape their predicament. Now that they had turned the situation around, they were prepared to bully Happy. "Toe fight, of course," Ye Xiu replied in the chat. "What use is a healer here?" Behind Lord Grim, the riverbanks were blocked by insurmountable walls, and the Broken River became a waterfall plunging downward. Looking through this gap, one could see a beautiful expanse of scenery. But it was no use, for right here was the end of this world... Chapter 1162: Specious Memories Chapter 1162: Specious Memories Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The expressions on the Hundred Blossoms yers became strained at Ye Xiu¡¯s words. Their characters in the game couldn¡¯t show this though. Their four characters stood in a very standard offensive formation. Zhang Wei¡¯s Witch Endless Forest and Zhou Guangyi¡¯s Assassin Cold Seasons stood at the front. Zou Yuan¡¯s Spitfire Bright Blossoms was positioned behind them in the middle. Mo Chuchen¡¯s Cleric Arrogant Flowers was to the right of Bright Blossoms. They seemed to just be standing where they pleased, but in reality, the distance between each team member, the view that each team member had of the field, and the vignce towards their opponents were all strategically arranged. The possible variations and tactical thinking inside this formation couldn¡¯t be exined in just a few words. But after hearing Ye Xiu¡¯s words, the four yers couldn¡¯t help but make a few adjustments. Their previous formation had been a practiced one that they had instinctively arranged themselves in after seeing Lord Grim¡¯s and Boundless Sea¡¯s positions. However, they suddenly realized that the end of Broken River, the edge of this map, was an instant death spot that needed careful consideration before entering. There used to be all sorts of strategies on how to y around the end of Broken River. However, this map had been yed on so many times, and it had been so long since this map had been chosen inpetitive y. What team specifically practiced for these strategies nowadays? Perhaps they might have some memory of the strategies involved, but their teammates back then definitely weren¡¯t the same today. Different sses meant different ways of coordination. If they tried to y from what they remembered, it was possible that it would conflict with their current team structure. Thinking of this, the Hundred Blossoms yers suddenly realized how terrifying it was for Happy to choose this map. For familiar maps, coordination and whatnot could be aplished without much thought. However, unfamiliar maps required more carefulness and observation to minimize mistakes. As for Broken River, this map had once been a familiar one, but was now an abandoned one. Everyone had seemingly correct but actually incorrect memories. Were these memories urate? When victory or defeat depended on these memories, the Hundred Blossoms yers were hesitant. Doubt started to wel up within them. They were afraid that those fuzzy memories might lead to a fatal mistake. The Hundred Blossoms yers hesitated, and at the same time, they now understood why Happy had chosen this map. These situations depended on their resolve. And judging from the current situation, they clearly weren¡¯t resolute enough. After Ye Xiu spoke those words, Hundred Blossoms kept on adjusting their positions. They were clearly having trouble parsing through their memories. "At that time, our team still had Sun Zheping and Zhang Jiale!" The old general Zhang Wei recalled Hundred Blossoms¡¯ golden age and the scenes of their battles at Broken River. "At that time, battling alongside our captain was truly fun..." Zhou Guangyi recalled his time with Tyranny and his days fighting with Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Dust. At that time... Zou Yuan didn¡¯t have an at that time. He had joined the league in Season 7. By then, this map had already fallen out of use. He really didn¡¯t have anypetitive experience with Broken River. As for Mo Chuchen? Mo Chuchen was also nervous because of Ye Xiu¡¯s words. At this spot, if the opponent pushed them off the waterfall, they would instantly die. What would be the point of healing? How was he supposed to help his team? The Hundred Blossoms yers each had their own thoughts. For a moment, their positioning became even more disorderly. How could Ye Xiu or Fang Rui miss this opportunity? Sky-Piercing Strike! Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea leaped up and a powerful wave of qi shot out through his hands towards Hundred Blossoms. The Hundred Blossoms yers clearly reacted slowly to this sudden attack. Anyone could see that their priority was distancing themselves from the waterfall. They only dodged. None of them thought of counterattacking. After Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea shot out a Sky-Piercing Strike, he didn¡¯t receive any interference, so he swiped his two hands and shed out a Qi de. This Qi de was formed from the Qi Master¡¯s breath, so it was without form or light. The only trace of it was the stream of air left behind when it sliced through the air. It was a very concealed flying weapon type skill. Even if the opponent noticed the attack, because of its immaterial form, it was difficult to judge the distance, making defending and dodging more difficult to time. The only way to dodge was to dodge as soon as you noticed it. Safety first. Zou Yuan saw Boundless Sea swipe his two hands against each other, forming a ripple in the air. He knew it was a Qi de, so he immediately had Bright Blossoms dodge to the side. But to his surprise, the trajectory of this ripple wasn¡¯t a straight line, but a cunning arc that deviated from Zou Yuan¡¯s prediction. In the end, the Qi de struck Arrogant Flowers, Team Hundred Blossoms¡¯ Cleric. Ye Xiu just said that healing in this battle was pointless, yet Fang Rui¡¯s attack had been aimed at Hundred Blossoms¡¯ healer. Mo Chuchen waspletely caught off guard. The Qi de connected squarely with Arrogant Flowers. There was no eye-catching explosion or spurt of blood, but the damage dealt was no worse than those shy attacks. Plus, it had quite a strong knockback. After taking this hit, Arrogant Flowers immediately stumbled. As Boundless Sea fell from the skies, he stretched out his hand towards Arrogant Flower and grabbed. But then a sh of light swept over. Zhou Guangyi¡¯s Assassin promptly attacked from the side to cut off Boundless Sea. "Lord Grim!!" The old general Zhang Wei had experienced hundreds of battles. No matter how ferociously Boundless Sea attacked, he would never fail to pay attention to Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim. While everyone was focusing on Boundless Sea, Zhang Wei saw Lord Grim lift his two hands and get into a certain position. Wasn¡¯t that the Qi Master¡¯s Cloud Grasping Fist? He hastily warned everyone in his channel. Zou Yuan reacted the fastest. Before even understanding what the situation was, Bright Blossoms turned and started firing at Lord Grim. Ye Xiu had no choice but to cancel his sneak attack and dodge. "Come this way!!" The rescued Mo Chuchen directed his Arrogant Flowers to the stone forest to the side. His thought process was quite simple. Since fighting at the end of Broken River was so confusing, why not just fight further away from it. "Go." Vice-captain Zou Yuan approved of Mo Chuchen¡¯s thinking and ordered the team to shift over there. In truth, Zou Yuan didn¡¯t like these sorts of special terrain, but he could see the hesitation from his teammates towards their current battlefield. Hundred Blossoms had the numbers advantage, 4 to 2, yet they did not confront the other side directly and took the initiative to shift the battlefield away. Arrogant Flowers ran the fastest. The other three also moved towards this direction. Seeing the waterfall leave their sight, their hearts just started to steady when a boom suddenly came from ahead of them. Arrogant Flowers, who had just run into the stone forest excitedly, was directly thrown out. Soft Mist burst out with a Dragon Breaks the Ranks. Arrogant Flowers had been sent flying by this attack already, but that didn¡¯t seem to stop the dragon¡¯s momentum. Zou Yuan and the two others hastily dodged. Ye Xiu and Fang Rui saw this and immediately became spirited. "Grab one over!!!" Ye Xiu yelled. "Okay, which one?" Fang Rui replied. Hundred Blossoms¡¯ four yers were greatly rmed. They thought Cloud Grasping Fist was about toe at them again, so they kept rolling on the ground refusing to get up. But after looking towards that side, they knew that they had been duped. Lord Grim and Boundless Sea were running rapidly towards them, and Cloud Grasping Fist was not a skill that could be used while moving. Their target was still Team Hundred Blossoms¡¯ Cleric, Arrogant Flowers. Lord Grim, Boundless Sea, and Soft Mist had quickly formed a triangle with Arrogant Flowers in the middle. Counting on a Cleric to break out of an encirclement alone was unfair. Hundred Blossoms¡¯ other three yers immediately tried to rescue him. Zou Yuan¡¯s Bright Blossoms shot a sh Bullet. However, Happy¡¯s three yers responded by rushing towards the middle. Lord Grim¡¯s Myriad Manifestations Umbre opened up with a whoosh. The sh Bullet knocked against the umbre and exploded. However, the three behind the umbre were unaffected by it and continued to pummel Arrogant Flowers. Zou Yuan wanted to cry, but no tears came out. If he had known they would do that, he would have thrown a Burst Grenade... There were no ifs, but it wasn¡¯t toote now. Zou Yuan threw a Burst Grenade. "DON¡¯T!!" Zhang Wei shouted, but he was toote. The Burst Grenade exploded on the umbre¡¯s canopy. The powerful shockwave sent Happy¡¯s three characters flying, but... where was Arrogant Flowers. Teammates were exempt from allied skills, so he should still be there! "Thanks!" Lord Grim expressed his thanks. Zou Yuanposed himself and then took another look. He had located Arrogant Flowers; he was in Lord Grim¡¯s hands. Zou Yuan¡¯s view had been blocked by the umbre, so he didn¡¯t know the situation. However, Zhang Wei, who was at a different angle, could see things. When Zou Yuan threw a Burst Grenade, Lord Grim just happened to grab Arrogant Flowers. Fling! Grabs had the highest priority out of any skill. Even the shockwave from Burst Grenade failed to interrupt Lord Grim¡¯s grab, leading to Arrogant Flowers being pushed out along with Lord Grim. And Burst Grenade did nothing but send people flying away. The airborne Lord Grim was free to move around. As a result, he continued hisbo with a Fling, throwing Arrogant Flower away. Where to? Towards the waterfall of course... "Ah!" Zou Yuan cried out, but unfortunately, no one could hear him. None of the other three Hundred Blossom yers were able to intercept him in time. "Don¡¯t panic! Figure out the direction of the flow and swim back!" At the crucial moment, it was the still the old general Zhang Wei who was the calmest. He deduced that at Lord Grim¡¯s height, it was not possible for him to directly throw Arrogant Flowers outside of the waterfall. Arrogant Flower would fall into the water, but as long as he figured out the direction of the flow fast enough, he wouldn¡¯t be pulled down the waterfall. However, he needed to be fast because it had to be done in an instant. Calm down! Mo Chuchen nervously reminded himself. He could see the surface of the river and the scenery outside the map, which looked quite beautiful. I can¡¯t go there! Mo Chuchen encouraged himself, boosting his confidence. He was ready to drop into the water. Bang! What was that? That wasn¡¯t the sound of a ssh? Where am I? His screen violently shook. By the time Mo Chuchen finished adjusting himself, he realized that the Broken River was far away. Arrogant Flower was already heading down towards that beautiful world on the other side... Chapter 1163: Get Out! Chapter 1163: Get Out! Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi How could this be? Mo Chuchen still didn¡¯t understand, but Arrogant Flowers¡¯ name was already gray in the team list. "Nice snipe." Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea said in the public chat. "I can¡¯t stay rusty forever :)" Ye Xiu replied with a smiley face. Just before Arrogant Flowers would have fallen into the water, Mo Chuchen had been prepared to swim against the current. At that moment, a bullet fired from the Myriad Manifestation Umbre, sniping Arrogant Flowers and sending him off the map to his death. What was the point of a healer here? Ye Xiu¡¯s words hadn¡¯t disappeared yet and could still be seen in the public chat! Yet in the blink of an eye, the yer he killed happened to be this "useless" healer. Perhaps a healer was useless here, but what about elsewhere? The healer¡¯s value would be very high. However, Hundred Blossoms no longer had the chance to experience the value of having a healer. Right now, Hundred Blossoms hadn¡¯t dealt any major damage to the enemy team nor were they in an advantageous position, yet they had already lost their core yer and their important healer. Hundred Blossoms¡¯ current situation was extremely bad. In a normal match, teams in this situation might just directly call GG and forfeit the match. However, Hundred Blossoms didn¡¯t want to forfeit. They had already lost quite terribly in the individualpetition and the group arena. Right now, they only had a single point. Typing "GG" and losing would be disastrous. If the enemy team can use this instant kill zone, so can we! We have no healer, but the enemy team doesn¡¯t either! In terms of numbers, both sides each have three yers. Neither side has the advantage! Zou Yuan, Zhou Guangyi, Zhang Wei. The three Hundred Blossoms yers would no longer retreat. Without a healer, ying tug of war with Happy was not wise. Right now, they needed this instant kill zone more than Happy. They needed to instantly kill these Happy characters toe back from this terrible situation. "Attack! Zou Yuan ordered in the team chat. The three Hundred Blossom yers sprinted forward. The Burst Grenade explosion, Lord Grim grabbing, flinging, sniping Arrogant Flowers off the map had all happened in an instant. The three Hundred Blossoms yers also instantly examined the situation and made a clear decision. While the three Happy yers were still steadying themselves, they immediately pounced on them and attacked. Their target was the character closest to the waterfall, Lord Grim. Broom Tornado! Zhang Wei liked to use this Witch skill. This time, Endless Forest flew into the air. As his broom spun, he shot towards Lord Grim like a tornado. Below, Zhou Guangyi¡¯s Assassin was using Shining Cut to move. However, this time, he wasn¡¯t using it to attack, but to coordinate with Zhang Wei and restrict Lord Grim¡¯s movement options. Along with Zou Yuan¡¯s Bright Blossoms firing non-stop, they forced Lord Grim towards the waterfall. "You guys learn fast!" Ye Xiu still had time to type a few words. It seemed like he wasn¡¯t worried about his current situation. And just like this, Lord Grim confidently ran towards the waterfall as if to satisfy Hundred Blossoms¡¯ desires. If only we had a Burst Grenade right now! Zou Yuan looked at Burst Grenade¡¯s cooldown and felt annoyed. If he had a Burst Grenade, the shockwave would be more than enough to send Lord Grim off the stage. How convenient would that be? But right now? What do I do now? Zou Yuan quickly thought about this question and realized that it wasn¡¯t easy for the three to do something. While Lord Grim could just grab Arrogant Flowers and throw him, the three of them didn¡¯t have that type of skill. This situation gave Zou Yuan a greater understanding of why Happy chose Broken River. It seemed like a map that everyone knew, but in reality, because of each team¡¯s ssposition, it was unfavorable for Hundred Blossoms. In addition, Team Hundred Blossoms only had fuzzy memories of how to y on this map. The impact of this fuzziness could now be deeply felt. This was a map that fully utilized Happy¡¯s home field advantage! After seeing Lord Grim confidently retreat towards the waterfall on his own ord, Zou Yuan smelled a a scheme. Happy hade to this map prepared. They had definitely practiced tactics revolving around this special terrain. What is it? Zou Yuan watched Lord Grim¡¯s movements closely, while constantly taking note of Boundless Sea and Soft Mist. Those two were on their way back after being blown away by Burst Grenade. What are they going to do? Zou Yuan truly didn¡¯t have any idea. Truthfully, he didn¡¯t have any experience with this map. "Careful." Zou Yuan could only remind his two teammates. Zhang Wei wasn¡¯t a particrly talented yer. However, having been a pro yer for so long, he was well-practiced. In this instant, he also felt like there was some deeper meaning behind Lord Grim¡¯s calm retreat. He pondering over what it could be, when he saw Zou Yuan¡¯s warning in the chat. Zhang Wei was greatly rmed. Had something happened already? He looked around in a panic and swept over the three Happy characters one by one, but he didn¡¯t discover anything unusual. He woke up immediately afterwards. The warning had been because Zou Yuan felt like there was something fishy about Lord Grim. Amunication error between teammates wasn¡¯t good. Zhang Wei realized that his condition was off. However, he was powerless to fix it. Without having a clear understanding of why they were at a disadvantage, they couldn¡¯t help but hesitate. In any case, we have to try! In the end, Zhang Wei made his decision. They were already at a disadvantage. In this sort of situation, if they didn¡¯t struggle and gamble, how could they win? "Forward!" Zhang Wei feared that the other two would fail to coordinate properly because of the hesitation in their hearts, so he let everyone know before acting. "Forward!" Zou Yuan knew that they could not drag this on. After replying to Zhang Wei, his Bright Blossoms threw a grenade. Seeker Grenade! This grenade came with its own propeller like a mini-helicopter. After it flew out, it locked onto Lord Grim and flew towards him. Boom!! Lord Grim held up his Myriad Manifestations Umbre and shot down this Seeker Grenade in mid-air. But this was just the start of Bright Blossom¡¯s assault. Another two grenades were thrown, normal ones that could also be used by an unspecialized. Lord Grim jumped backwards to dodge them, but another grenade followed closely behind. Lord Grim once again opened up his umbre and also wanted to shoot down this grenade. To his surprise, that grenade had yet to reach him, when it suddenly exploded. Timed Grenade! Ye Xiu immediately recognized it as a time grenade. To put it simply, it was a time bomb. The timer could be set as long as 8 seconds, but the one Bright Blossoms threw was at most set to 2 seconds. Zou Yuan linked it together with his other grenade and had it explode before Lord Grim could respond. But at such a distance, let alone damage, Lord Grim wasn¡¯t even affected by the shockwave from the explosion. However, the smoke produced from the explosion temporarily blocked his sight. Ye Xiu immediately had Lord Grim roll. Sure enough, a Magic Ray pierced through the smoke, but it missed because Lord Grim had preemptively dodged it. "This old fox..." Zhang Wei was helpless. He was already one of the oldest yers in the Alliance, but his opponent was even more senior than him. There was probably nothing Ye Xiu had never seen before. It just depended on whether he could react in time. Unfortunately, their coordinated attack wasn¡¯t effective. Zhou Guangyi¡¯s Cold Seasons had originally been lying in wait for an opening, but Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t their only opponent. Fang Rui and Tang Rou promptly joined the battle. Cold Seasons wasn¡¯t able to act in time before the two interfered. Zhou Guangyi could defend against Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist wild frontal assault, but the problem was that the cunning Fang Rui was lying on the sidelines. It was truly unbearable. Zou Yuan and Zhang Wei saw this situation and knew that it would be bad if they didn¡¯t help. Zhang Wei¡¯s Endless Forest threw a Lava sk over to that side. Zou Yuan had Bright Blossoms turn around and fire a few bullets, but most of his attention was still on Lord Grim. He¡¯sing! Seeing Lord Grim stop retreating towards the waterfall and instead charge at them, Zou Yuan didn¡¯t panic and started eagerly looking forward to it. Bright Blossoms held a tiny remote control in his left hand. Previously, he had thrown not three but four grenades. A Remote Control Grenade was three units away from Lord Grim right now. One step, two steps... Boom! The Remote Control Grenade exploded. The shockwave sent Lord Grim flying back. Zou Yuan felt a surge of excitement in his heart. Zhang Wei also noticed it and knew that this was a rare opportunity. In this instant, he and Zou Yuan disyed a high-level of tacit understanding. Zou Yuan¡¯s Bright Blossoms turned towards Soft Mist and Boundless Sea, helping Cold Seasons ward them off. Zhang Wei¡¯s Endless Forest, on the other hand, rode on his broom and chased after Lord Grim. The Remote Control Grenade¡¯s power wasn¡¯t that high. The knockback wasn¡¯t enough to knock Lord Grim off the waterfall. What¡¯s more, Lord Grim could use skills to prevent that. Broom Tornado! Endless Forest flew into the air and immediately came down like a tornado. He aimed precisely. At this angle, he could send Lord Grim towards the very edge of the map while retreating with a jump backwards. "It¡¯s been so many years and you¡¯re still doing the same trick!" A message from Ye Xiu popped into the chat. Zhang Wei suddenly felt that the situation wasn¡¯t good. However, the Broom Tornado had already been activated. Lord Grim¡¯s umbre was faster though... Circle Swing! Endless Forest was knocked into the air. His Broom Tornado had been broken, and Zhang Wei was helpless. This was the difference between them. He was just an experienced veteran, but Ye Xiu? He was one of the yers who stood at the top of Glory. If Broom Tornado was done correctly, it couldpletely avoid this type of interrupt. Over Zhang Wei¡¯s professional career, he had always favored this skill, but in the end, it was still blocked by Ye Xiu. The umbre drew a circle in the air. The one thrown out of the map wasn¡¯t Lord Grim but Endless Forest. However, Endless Forest was a Witch. With the skill Broom Mastery, he had plenty of room to maneuver. This was why Zhang Wei, although feeling helpless, was not yet panicked. But who would have thought, when the Circle Swing finished, Endless Sea hadn¡¯t even had the chance to move yet before the Myriad Manifestations Umbre retracted and shifted from spear to gun form. Bang bang bang! Three Anti-Tank Missiles exploded onto Endless Forest, pushing him far out. And then, the shockwaves from the explosions pushed him even farther along. "FUCK!" Seeing the distance between the inside of the map and his position outside of the map, Zhang Wei lost all hope. Witches could somewhat fly in the air, but it was impossible at this distance! Team Hundred Blossoms¡¯ Witch, Endless Forest, killed! Chapter 1164: The Strongest New Team in History Chapter 1164: The Strongest New Team in History Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi They had waited with high hopes for the chance to push Lord Grim off the map, but all that happened was that their own side lost another powerful general. Zou Yuan and Zhou Guangyi were agonized. It wasn¡¯t even one defeat, it was abo. Just after Endless Forest¡¯s icon grayed out, Zhu Xiaoping¡¯s Summoner Wind Carving fell as well. For one person tost this long against Su Mucheng and Qiao Yifan was quite a feat; Zhu Xiaoping already proved himself a worthy Summoner. But he didn¡¯t have the ability to both stall and defeat two yers at once. In all of Glory¡¯s history, there had never been such a powerful Summoner before. In the teampetition, Happy¡¯s roster was still whole and perfect, while Hundred Blossoms had already lost four yers. At this moment, Zou Yuan and Zhou Guangyi stopped moving. Under these conditions, was there any point in continuing fighting? They lost this match,pletely and thoroughly. 1 to 9 wasn¡¯t a total sweep, but it wasn¡¯t far off, either. Zou Yuan and Zhou Guangyi didn¡¯t say anything to each other. They just stopped at the same time, and it was clear that they were in agreement. "GG" "GG" Each yer sent a "GG," and then Bright Blossoms and Cold Seasons withdrew from the battle. Happy officially won the battle. The roar of the crowd was like thunder - this was a huge victory, 9 to 1! Happy¡¯s teampetition yers walked out of the yer booths together to greet the audience, and the stadium reached a new high of excitement. Hundred Blossoms¡¯ yers walked out as well. As the losers, it was best for them if they left this stage quickly, but they still had to follow some customs. Hundred Blossoms politely acknowledged the apuse they received from the crowd, and with the spirit of "friendship first,petition second," they spoke to their opponents. "Congrattions, you yed well." Yu Feng took the initiative to congratte Happy¡¯s yers, disying Hundred Blossom¡¯s grace. "Haha, continue to work hard," Ye Xiu said casually as he shook hands with Yu Feng. After hearing this, Yu Feng was a bit depressed. What do you mean, "continue to work hard"? That made it sound like Hundred Blossoms¡¯ only goal was to surpass Happy. "Haha, you too." Yu Feng forced a chuckle, then led Hundred Blossoms offstage. They met up with the rest of their teammates, and immediately left through the yer tunnel. It was the winner¡¯s stage, let the winner enjoy it! The Alliance mandated that pro yers must attend the post-match press conference of every match. To the losers of the match, this was another torture to endure. Reporters were merciless, always rubbing salt into their wounds. Hundred Blossoms knew that this conference would be particrly excruciating, so aside from their captain and vice captain, they sent out their veteran yer, Zhang Wei. "It¡¯s a shame that Hundred Blossoms lost this match. Could you talk about some of your thoughts?" The opening question was rather ordinary. "Our team members all worked hard, but unfortunately the opponent yed better." Hundred Blossoms Captain Yu Feng also gave a very standard answer. "Did you at all predict that you would be crushed by Happy like this? Please forgive my usage of the word "crushed," but judging from the final point score, the match was incredibly one-sided." A harsh question followed, deliberately attacking the Hundred Blossoms yers. "This oue was unexpected for everyone, and I admit that we never thought this could have happened. But I don¡¯t believe that Hundred Blossoms was crushed. We won one point in the individual round, and we had the upper-hand for part of the group arena. As for the team round, maps like Broken River that have instant-kill points will often lead to a result that seems very skewed. The points are only the result, but looking at the process, I truly cannot see where Hundred Blossoms was crushed." Yu Feng didn¡¯t reveal any anger, but he replied sharply to this question. "Captain Yu, what do you think about Team Happy¡¯s Tang Rou?" Immediately, another reporter asked a pointed question to counterattack. Tang Rou certainly wasn¡¯t a name that Yu Feng would be happy to hear right now. It was another knife to the wound. "She¡¯s very skilled," Yu Feng replied. "She will be an outstanding pro yer." "Could you be more specific? For example, outstanding in what way?" Someone asked. "To win a 1v2 in the group arena and help the team earn the overall victory, isn¡¯t that enough to show her outstandingness?" Yu Feng clearly saw the reporter¡¯s purpose in asking about Tang Rou. He had lost to a rookie, which was truly shameful, but he wouldn¡¯t try to hide. He had the courage to face any challenge directly because he was the captain and core of Hundred Blossoms. He had to be able to shoulder any difficulties that Hundred Blossoms had. "Then what about Hundred Blossoms¡¯ Zeng Xinran? This was his first time ying in this season, but both the result and the process were unsatisfactory." Forparison, another reporter brought up the rookie on Hundred Blossoms¡¯ side, Zeng Xinran. In the entire match, aside from Mo Fan, who hadmitted a foul and was disqualified from the game, Zeng Xinran¡¯s performance was the most abysmal. This was the incontestable truth. "It was his first official match ever, so he was inevitably nervous. It takes a while to get used to the professional scene, but he will be able to disy his ability," said Yu Feng. After that, there were more questions targeting specific details about the match. The good thing was that Hundred Blossoms was prepared for this, and the yers they sent out for this conference were all experienced in this area. Finally, they made it through the questioning. "I¡¯d like to ask the three Hundred Blossoms yers, after this match, could you talk about your opinion of Team Happy?" At the very end of the press conference, Chang Xian from the City H branch of Esports Home had the opportunity to ask the final question. "For this question, I don¡¯t think we each need to say our own opinions. Our view of Happy is unanimous." From Hundred Blossoms, Zhang Wei was the one to answer. "Regarding their roster, they have three All-Star yers - I don¡¯t think I need to say any more about that. Regarding their characters, aside from their two All-Star characters, the Silver equipment on their other characters is enough to make an opponent hesitate. During the transition stage after the game update, level 75 Orange equipment narrowed the gap between the smaller teams and the powerhouses. We were stuck for too long at level 70, so we need to take another look at the so-called gap between all of the teams. With this situation,bined with Happy¡¯s status, I think it¡¯s safe to say that Happy is the strongest new team in the history of the Alliance!" Zhang Wei¡¯s answer brought forth even more questions that the reporters wanted to ask, but after answering this final question, Hundred Blossoms¡¯ three yers ignored the reporters¡¯ shouted questions and abruptly left the press conference. Afterwards, it was Happy¡¯s turn toe out: Ye Xiu, Fang Rui, and of course the shining star of this match, Tang Rou. The press conference opened with the typical congrattions and question about their thoughts on this match. "Hundred Blossoms also worked hard, but we yed better." Ye Xiu¡¯s answer was essentially the exact same as Yu Feng¡¯s, just switching around the pronouns. The reporters didn¡¯t care much; no one really hoped to gain anything out of this question. In post-match press conferences, this question was essentially a "hello." After the greetings, the reporters immediately went to Tang Rou. The team battle hadn¡¯t at all distracted from her astonishing 1v2 performance in the group arena. "An exciting victory, a grand reversal!" The reporters gave their praises without restraint. "What are your thoughts on this thrilling performance? How would you judge your own performance?" "I hope that I can still do better," Tang Rou said, smiling. "Still... do better? Are you referring... to a 1v3?" The reporters were in shock. "Of course." Tang Rou continued to smile. The reporters¡¯ feelings were mixed. Some approved of Tang Rou¡¯s courage and confidence, while others immediately turned against her. After managing a 1v2, this rookie knew no modesty and immediately entertained delusions of a 1v3? This was just too arrogant! With these thoughts, these reporters took another look at Tang Rou onstage and felt that she was just like those typical self-righteous pretty girls that often showed up in novels and television. This was the Glorypetitive scene. Being pretty wasn¡¯t worth anything. Many of the gazes on Tang Rou were now hostile and disdainful, even those who had previously chased Tang Rou with their praise. "God Fang Rui also performed very well today, could you talk to us about it?" a reporter asked. "It was just so-so," said Fang Rui. "A little worse than I had expected." "What were you expecting?" someone asked. "To sweep the group arena?" Fang Rui said, but he didn¡¯t wait for the hostile res before immediately adding, "Haha, I¡¯m just kidding. I did want to take some more of Yu Feng¡¯s health in the second round of the group arena, but sadly I couldn¡¯t pull it off." "Oh, then regarding the second yer toe out in the group arena, Mo Fan, what do you think about his performance? Was he too nervous about his first time ying onstage?" a reporter asked. "That was entirely Ye Xiu¡¯s fault!" Fang Rui¡¯s face immediately twisted in grief and indignation. "Ah? What do you mean?" Everyone was suddenly interested, and they all looked at Ye Xiu. "It was my fault," Ye Xiu said, also wearing a bitter expression. "I didn¡¯t clearly exin to him thepetition rules." "Clearly exin? You didn¡¯t exin at all!" Fang Rui said. "I saw that he was looking at them himself!" Ye Xiu said. "What use is looking at them himself! Are the rules that easy to digest? You need to properly teach him how to exploit the loopholes in the rules." "You shut your mouth, is exploiting loopholes and whatnot something that a respectable pro yer should do?" "But there will always be a few sneaky yers that do this. To defeat their sneaky tricks, you first have to understand how they¡¯ll be sneaky!" said Fang Rui. After hearing this, the reporters instantly became excited, all turning toward Fang Rui. "By ¡¯sneaky yers,¡¯ who are you referring to?" the reporters asked. "That was just an example, a general reference," Fang Rui said. The reporters were disappointed, but they still felt that Fang Rui was targeting someone specific. Quite a few people were already racking their brains for a yer that Fang Rui didn¡¯t get along with. Meanwhile, others continued to seize this time to ask questions. "In today¡¯s teampetition, we saw that once again, Happy¡¯s healer didn¡¯t serve any big purpose. Is this because his skill level still isn¡¯t at the professional level, so Happy has to rely on these strategies that don¡¯t rely on a healer?" someone asked. "That¡¯s nonsense," said Ye Xiu. "He didn¡¯t serve any purpose? How was Blossoming Chaos taken down in one wave? If we were missing a single person, we couldn¡¯t have pulled it off." "Zhang Wei of Hundred Blossoms named you the strongest new team in history. What do you think about that?" "He praises us too highly. Zhang Wei is truly too honest," Ye Xiu said. Chapter 1165: Damage Leaderboard Chapter 1165: Damage Leaderboard Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Xiaoshan Stadium. With Excellent Era¡¯s liquidation, their lease contract was terminated early and this stadium recovered its old name. But to the workers of this stadium, it was as though nothing changed. After a year, the stadium once again was hosting Glory Pro League, and the work they had to do was the same. "Pardon, Miss, we need to clear the stadium." A worker quickly walked up to an audience member who was standing just below the stage. "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m just about to leave." Chen Guo immediately apologized to the worker, and prepared to leave. But after taking a few steps, she couldN¡¯T help but turn back and look again. The audience seating, the yer prep room, thepetition stage... It had already been two hours since the end of the match, but as she looked at all of this, Chen Guo could clearly picture the scene as it was during the match, even which seats had the passionate Happy fans who stood and waved their arms in the air as they screamed and cheered Happy on. She remembered it all. "This... is our home stadium?" Happy¡¯s first home game was already over, but Chen Guo¡¯s heart still hadn¡¯t calmed down. Of course, she had watched matches here and felt the atmosphere of a home game before, but this time,pared to when she watched Excellent Era¡¯s matches, the feeling waspletely different. "Miss..." The worker, seeing how Chen Guo took a few steps and then suddenly stopped again, reminded her again. "Oh, I¡¯m sorry." Chen Guo quickly turned around again. Without looking back, she walked outside through the only exit that was still open. We¡¯ll return to this ce, and we¡¯ll earn victory after victory, all the way until the end. Chen Guo¡¯s footsteps were rapid, and her heart surged. 9 to 1! Even though she had somewhat greedily hoped for a perfect 10-0 victory, the result they got was enough to please anyone. Chen Guo picked up her phone and dialed a number. "Hey! Where¡¯d you all go!" Chen Guo said loudly. "We should be the ones asking you that question..." the person on the other end of the phone answered. "I just stayed a bit longer at the stadium, to feel the atmosphere of the home stadium," Chen Guo said. "Everyone else probably left already, right Boss?" "Yes, it was empty. So we can go out without worrying! Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s celebrate!" Chen Guo said. "Isn¡¯t it toote right now?" "We¡¯ll make an exception this time! This was our first home match! And we won so beautifully," said Chen Guo. "Alright..." On the other end, Ye Xiu hung up the phone. At least here, this was a night thatpletely belonged to Happy. The strongest new team in history. A huge 9 to 1 victory over Hundred Blossoms. Happy¡¯s pretty female rookie won fame through the group arena. The next day, as expected, news about Happy vs Hundred Blossoms filled the headlines on the front pages of every major esports publication. Chen Guo was ted. During breakfast, she clutched a cup of warm milk and sat in front of theputer, scrolling through the web. She just sat there with a silly grin,pletely forgetting about her milk until it had already gone cold. The dizzying praise felt exhrating to her. To the asional criticalment, she swept by with augh of "you people wouldn¡¯t understand." In the midst of the praise, the one who was mentioned the most often was undoubtedly Tang Rou. Her thrilling performance in the group arena was truly unforgettable, and quite a few people were already discussing the question of Best Rookie for this season. One Glory yer made a poll about this, and Tang Rou was at the top of the list by arge margin. But Chen Guo knew that selection of the Best Rookie wasn¡¯t like the All-Stars, where they were determined by fan vote. Best Rookie was awarded by the Alliance based off their performance throughout the entire season and took into ount many factors. Just because a rookie was popr didn¡¯t mean that they would be chose. This poll was just for the yers¡¯ amusement; it meant nothing to the officials who would actually decide. Even though that was the case, Chen Guo was still happy to see all of the favorablements about her friend. After reading her fill of all this excitement, Chen Guo went to the official Glory Alliance page to investigate the various technical statistics of the season so far. There were countless official statistical records: damage dealt, damage boosted, damage taken, heal amount, damage reduced, longestbo, final kill, and so on and so forth. A yer¡¯s strength and performance could be judged from these technical statistics. However, most viewers paid attention not to the raw numbers but to the rtive rankings. The leaderboard for damage dealt received the most attention. There were separate group arena and teampetition categories. As for the individual round, that was directlypared by win-loss records. There was a separate win rate leaderboard that didn¡¯t count by damage. Tang Rou had yed a strong game, and so Chen Guo came here to see her ranking on the group arena damage leaderboard. But two rounds of the season had already passed. Although Tang Rou¡¯s performance in this round was stunning, she had lost to Sun Xiang in the first round, and her damage dealt wasn¡¯t very high. After two rounds, Tang Rou¡¯s ranking wasn¡¯t as high as Chen Guo had anticipated. The current number one of the group arena damage leaderboard was none other than Sun Xiang. In the first round ofpetition, Sun Xiang had faced a 1v2 in the group arena, and his performance in terms of damage dealt was no worse than Tang Rou¡¯s this past round. And in the second round ofpetition, Samsara yed an away game at Seaside, once again winning in a clean 10 to 0. And this time, Sun Xiang had trulypleted a full 1v2. After two rounds, his 142546 far surpassed Tang Rou¡¯s 70421. It could even be said thatparing Tang Rou with the current number one was a mistake in and of itself. Of the 84 yers that appeared on the group arena damage leaderboard, Tang Rou was only number 31, slightly above the middle. The 30 yers ahead of her, including Sun Xiang, had dealt more damage in the group arena after two rounds ofpetition. And this was only for the total damage output rankings. If they looked at average per match, Tang Rou¡¯s ranking was a bit lower, number 41 out of 84, very ordinary. Chen Guo was a bit disappointed after not seeing the results she had hoped for. She scrolled the mouse wheel, searching for the names of the other Happy yers. When she scrolled to the bottom, she saw Mo Fan and Deception at number 84. That 0 was particrly ring. "Looking at these things now, isn¡¯t it too early?" Ye Xiu¡¯s voice sounded from next to her. "I¡¯m just looking for fun," Chen Guo said, turning her head to look at him. "It¡¯s only been two rounds, the leaderboards haven¡¯t stabilized. Who¡¯s number one?" Ye Xiu was eating breakfast right now, drinking from a cup of milk as he asked this question. "Sun Xiang," Chen Guo said, scrolling back up to show him. "140000, that ferocious? That¡¯s pretty much a 1v2 in both rounds!" Ye Xiu said. "I know!" Chen Guo was quite depressed. She had hoped that Tang Rou was the only one to 1v2, but looking at the leaderboards, it was clear that many yers had outstanding performances. "If he yed that ferociously, doesn¡¯t that mean that some people wouldn¡¯t be able to deal their share of damage?" Ye Xiuughed. Chen Guo blinked, and then began scrolling down again. In the end, at number 80, she found Zhou Zekai¡¯s name. Not much farther ahead shed the names of Huang Shaotian and Wang Jiexi. Zhou Zekai, Huang Shaotian, Wang Jiexi. Who would dare say that these three had poor DPS? But on the leaderboard after two rounds, each of them seemed weaker than the next. The reality of course wasn¡¯t that they were doing poorly, but that they hadn¡¯t yet had much chance to perform onstage. In their respective teams, each of these three was the powerful yer anchoring the group arena. To take Zhou Zekai as an example, in the first round he had faced Lord Grim at low health, and it only took a few attacks to end the battle. In the second round, he hadn¡¯t even gone onstage, since Samsara¡¯s second yer ended the group arena. Under these conditions, of course Zhou Zekai¡¯s damage output would be low. Thus, although the raw numbers of the Glory statistics leaderboards could reveal a few things, they had to be analyzed with context. Glory¡¯spetition system had its own characteristics, such as this situation where because a teammate was too strong in the group arena, a yer didn¡¯t have the chance to deal damage. Chen Guo casually flipped through a few other leaderboards. Because they were swept in the first round, whether in the overall standings or the average standings, Happy was fairly low, nowhere near as exciting as the news reports today. "How are the point rankings?" Ye Xiu asked from the side. "You haven¡¯t looked yet?" As she spoke, Chen Guo flipped to the team points leaderboard. "Not yet." Ye Xiu leaned forward a bit. Evidently, he was more interested in this information. "Samsara¡¯s in first," Chen Guo said, looking at the leaderboard. "They swept again, 20 points." "Mm." Ye Xiu looked further down. Samsara was in first with 20 points after two rounds, followed by Wind Howl, Blue Rain, and Tiny Herb with 18 points each. Fifth was Tyranny with 17 points, sixth was Misty Rain with 15 points. This seemed to be the cutoff for the upper tier of the points rankings, as there was arge gap between Misty Rain and the seventh ce Thunderp, who earned 13 points over two rounds. Eighth and ninth were Royal Style and Void, each with ten points. Then after that, Happy made a dazzling entrance, cing tenth with nine points. And Happy¡¯s neighbor happened to be the team they just defeated, Hundred Blossoms. After two rounds, Hundred Blossoms had also earned 9 points. If ordered alphabetically by the pinyin of their names, then they should be ced before Happy - Baihua (Hundred Blossoms) before Xingxin (Happy). But because the two teams had fought and Happy had won against them, Happy ranked ahead of them. After Hundred Blossoms was 301 Degrees with 7 points, and then there were the various mid-to-low-tier teams. After two rounds, none of these teams broke through to the upper tier. They all obediently stayed in the bottom. Heavenly Swords, the team that Happy was friendliest with, had earned 3 points in two rounds. They were currently in second tost ce, in danger of being relegated. After Heavenly Swords,st ce was held by Seaside. Zhao Yang retired, Boundless Sea was sold. The team that had once been solidly mid-tier had directly slid to the bottom. However, only two rounds had passed so far. It was still too early to talk about a team¡¯s chances. After all, Heavenly Swords and Seaside, the two teams at the bottom, had faced strong opponents in the first two rounds. Heavenly Swords had faced Hundred Blossoms and Blue Rain, while Seaside faced Misty Rain and Samsara. Losing to these teams, they couldn¡¯t be used of not trying hard enough. But Heavenly Swords, who had lost 2 to 8 to Hundred Blossoms, saw how Happy defeated the same team in a drastic 9 to 1, and they couldn¡¯t help but have mixed feelings. "They really are something else!" Lou Guanning sighed. Chapter 1166: Point Evaluations Chapter 1166: Point Evaluations Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Saturday was match day. On Sunday, all sorts of discussion on Saturday¡¯s matches could be seen in the various Glory forums, although most of these discussions were focused on the yers. The news reports, on the other hand, were either impartial descriptions of the how the match went, or remarks from interviews. The truly professional analysis generally required a day to fully digest the previous day¡¯s matches. The most reputable Esports Home would only start reporting any detailed analysis in their Monday issue. On Monday, Chen Guo hurried to buy a copy of the Esports Home weekly issue. But when she took a nce at it, she was slightly disappointed. The Esports Home¡¯s praise for Happy wasn¡¯t as earth-shattering as she had imagined. Tang Rou¡¯s outstanding performance in the group arena had received positive evaluations, but Steamed Bun¡¯s performance in the individualpetition and Mo Fan¡¯s send off in the group arena had not been neglected by the respected media group. Chen Guo still felt her spirits stir when she saw the high praise for Happy¡¯s performance in the teampetition though, which particrlyuded the team¡¯s coordination in killing Blossoming Chaos in one go. The Esports Home called it a ssic textbook example. This description couldn¡¯t help but make people think of the Glory Textbook, Ye Xiu. Sure enough, while the poprments on the forums didn¡¯t talk much about Ye Xiu rtively speaking, the praise for Ye Xiu by Esports Home was no less than their praise for Tang Rou. Even the ss-changed Fang Rui received quite themendation. The news rted to the match were mostly done by City H¡¯s reporter Chang Xian. However, the professional analysis had been done by several special analysts. To be a part of an organization as respected as Esports Home, these analysts weren¡¯t just people who talked big. Their analyses were very on point. One of Chen Guo¡¯s favorite parts about the Esports Home was their point evaluations for every yer in the highlight match. This section was usually done by specialists too. But the analyst was different and the style was different. The writer could write more freely as well, so this section was quite popr. From the broadcast of the second round, the highlight match was Team Thunderp versus Team Void. However, the good thing about print media was that they could look at things in retrospect. As a result, they picked the Team Happy versus Team Hundred Blossoms as the highlight match. Chen Guo quickly flipped to this section in glee. Sure enough, it was in the style she liked. Individualpetition, Ye Xiu versus Zeng Xinran. Ye Xiu 5 points. Zeng Xinran -4 points. Yes, this section was sometimes just this unconventional. Points were usually given from 0 to 10, but the writer actually gave Zeng Xinran negative four points. The writer¡¯s disgust for Zeng Xingran¡¯s performance could clearly be seen. The shortmentary on it wrote: Team Hundred Blossom¡¯s Zeng Xinran yed his first ever match. Through this match, he told us one thing: he was here. Apart from that, he also told God Ye Xiu one thing: it doesn¡¯t matter if your hands are rusty. Against some opponents, you could cut your hands off and still win. Zeng Xingran is a rookie though, so I¡¯ll be more lenient. Instead of -5 points, I give him a -4! As for God Ye Xiu, without a worthy opponent, there¡¯s not much for him to show off, so 5 points! It was quite a biting remark, even referencing Ye Xiu¡¯s "rustiness." Chen Guo very rudely let out augh and checked the name of the writer for this point evaluation. As expected, it was Zuo Chenrui. Chen Guo was no stranger to this name. He was famous for his sharp and unkind words. His evaluations were very subjective, not conforming with Esports Home¡¯s reputation. These point evaluations were clearly marked out as "specialmentary that did not represent the newspaper¡¯s views," making it the one ce where Zuo Chenrui could shine in the Esports Home. And as it turned out, his exaggerated and sharp remarks became the most popr parts of this section. As for Chen Guo, she rather liked this person¡¯smentary because they were often very funny. After Ye Xiu and Zeng Xinran was Steamed Bun and Zhang Wei¡¯s battle. Bao Rongxin 10 to 0, Zhang Wei 5. Chen Guoughed again just from this evaluation of Steamed Bun. The puzzling rookie Bao Rongxing has a mind that no one canprehend. Perhaps he doesn¡¯t even know what he¡¯s doing himself. For the first half, he receives full marks. He utterly dominated Zhang Wei. For the second half, his iprehensible feebleness proves my bewilderment for him. Zhang Wei 5 points, facing 10 points, can only be crushed. But facing 0 points, it bes the other way around! Bao Rongxing receives 10 to 0 points. His loss is because his performance didn¡¯t go the reverse from 0 to 10 points. Evil! How evil! Zuo Chenrui was just like this. He spared no efforts in ridiculing someone. If you weren¡¯t mentioned much, then that¡¯s pretty much praise for you. The mockery towards Hundred Blossoms was rather light. Those familiar with Zuo Chenrui knew that he was a Blue Rain fan. His negative bias towards Tiny Herb was truly deep. When the Esports Home did a points evaluation for a Tiny Herb match, they definitely didn¡¯t dare have him do it. After these two rounds was Su Mucheng¡¯s and Zou Yuan¡¯s match. Zou Yuan wanted to fight with Su Mucheng in a direct confrontation, but he took the wrong turn and ended up beingpletely suppressed. Zou Yuan¡¯s attempt to directly eliminate Su Mucheng¡¯s suppression ended up in failure. To put it simply, Zou Yuan underestimated Su Mucheng. In terms of technique, experience, and awareness, Su Mucheng is not any worse than Zou Yuan. On the other hand, her good looks surpass Zou Yuan 10000 times. Such a dominating victory makesplete sense. Su Mucheng¡¯s performance is a beautiful 10/10, her looks 10000/10. Zou Yuan¡¯s performance is a 5/10, his looks... forget about it, I won¡¯t attach a point value to him. I¡¯ll just say it¡¯s on the poorer side! After that was the group arena. Fang Rui did a good job. His simple trick worked again and again. It has to be said that even though this master of ying dirty has changed sses, his ability to dig holes is still as high as ever. But his inexperience with his ss can clearly be seen. His methods for digging holes isn¡¯t rich enough. In the second half of the match, he was forced into a direct confrontation with Zhou Guangyi. Fortunately, he dug a deep enough hole earlier, so he didn¡¯t fall. The round ended in this way. Fang Rui 6 points. But his Qigong st against Yu Feng deserves a 10. (10+6)/2 gives him a total of 8 points. Zhou Guangyi was pretty much dancing around in Fang Rui¡¯s palms. If Fang Rui was still a Thief, Zhou Guangyi might have lost in an even uglier fashion, or perhaps he might have done better because he understands Fang Rui¡¯s Thief better. I¡¯m inclined to think the former, so Zhou Guangyi gets 2 points. Yu Feng should have been able to take down Fang Rui without losing much health, but that Qigong st proved that he miscalcted against Fang Rui, 2 points. In the next round, he stood heroically in the center of the map, a well-deserved 5 points, but he won just like that by standing there, so only 5 points. In the third round, he met Happy¡¯s rookie head-on, but was blown out. Yu Feng made the same mistake as Zou Yuan: he underestimated his opponent. Butpared to Zou Yuan, as an All-Star, he had the qualifications to look down on a rookie. Thanks to Yu Feng¡¯s negligence, we were gifted a spectacr 1v2. As such, he deserves another 2 points. 2+5+2=9 points? That doesn¡¯t seem right. Oh, I forgot, Yu Feng yed a total of three rounds, so we have to divide by 3, 3 points. Speaking of which, if I didn¡¯t say anything, would people have noticed that Yu Feng yed three battles, also ying a 1v2? There¡¯s not much to be said for Mo Fan. He¡¯s Happy response towards Hundred Blossom¡¯s rookie, Zeng Xinran. Zeng Xinran said he was here, so Mo Fan said he was also here. I have to give him two points though, because without him, there wouldn¡¯t have been that beautiful 1v2. Zhu Xiaoping, as a Summoner who is said to hold back 2 or 3 people with his 1, was blown out by the enemy. Still, we can¡¯t say that¡¯s Wind Carving¡¯s fault. Zhu Xiaoping, 3 points. Tang Rou beating Yu Feng, 10 points! Beating Zhu Xiaoping, 10 points! Looks, 10000 points. There¡¯s no need for any exnation. For the most spectacr performance by Tang Rou, Zuo Chenrui only said a few short words, proving that he loved to mock people but was toozy to give praise. For the final teampetition, Zuo Chenrui continued with his subjective evaluations. He started off by firing shots at Yu Feng¡¯s early send off. It looked like the Team Blue Rain fan Zuo Chenrui had quite the opinion of Yu Feng, who had abandoned Team Blue Rain. "What¡¯s making you so happy?" Everyone had arrived at the Inte cafe and was ready to begin their new week¡¯s practice, only to see Chen Guoughing uncontrobly. Chen Guo gave the paper to everyone. Everyone was familiar with Esports Home. They knew that there was nothing really that funny to look at besides that section. Sure enough, it was that section. And looking at the writer, everyone understood. "Who¡¯s he going at this time?" Fang Rui took the paper and started reading it. The yer being ridiculed certainly wouldn¡¯t beughing, but to others, reading Zuo Chenrui¡¯s remarks were quite fun. "Hehe, hehe, hehe..." Fang Rui took the newspaper, looked over Zuo Chenrui¡¯smentary, and soon startedughing. "Hey, he was quite nice to me." Fang Rui was surprised when he saw the group arena evaluation of him. "Let¡¯s see what he wrote about Little Tang." He continued reading. Since this guy very rarely praised anyone, a lot of people would be curious to see his views on someone who had performed exceptionally. "Tsk tsk, to make Zuo Chenrui not give any exnation for his evaluation, Little Tang, you¡¯ve got a bright future ahead of you," Fang Rui said to Tang Rou after reading over it. "Really?" Tang Rou would also read over the Glory analysis in the papers, but she was mainly doing it to learn. She searched for material she needed in a targeted manner. Someone like Zuo Chenrui, who was extremely subjective and wrote exaggerated remarks, wasn¡¯t inside Tang Rou¡¯s study list, so she didn¡¯t know much about him. "He¡¯s always been quite nice to girls. Have you ever seen him go all out to tear at a female yer?" Ye Xiu said. "This..." Fang Rui thought about it. It really had never happened before. He checked today¡¯s paper again and read over Su Mucheng¡¯s evaluation. Sure enough, Zuo Chenrui¡¯s usual style wasn¡¯t there. "This guy actually has a bottom line, huh. I never noticed," Fang Rui said. "Even though he exaggerates a bit, his evaluations can sometimes be very on point. If not, did you really think the Esports Home would have him someone as irresponsible as him writing just to make jokes?" Ye Xiu said. "True." Fang Rui nodded his head in seriousness, while reading the paper aloud: "¡¯His Qigong st against Yu Feng deserves a 10.¡¯ This guy¡¯s evaluation is truly on point." Chapter 1167: Steamed Bun’s Review Chapter 1167: Steamed Bun¡¯s Review Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "Zuo Chenrui got a lot of things right. Perfect timing, let¡¯s use his evaluation as a starting point for our discussion!" Ye Xiu said, taking the paper from Fang Rui and lifting it in the air. Soon afterwards, whether they came onstage the previous round or not, everyone in Happy went to the strategy room. The always quiet, cold, and lonesome Mo Fan seemed quite eager this time. He was the first to go into the room, although his expression was as apathetic as always. In the strategy room, everyone sat down at their own seat one after the other. After Ye Xiu came in, everyone stopped chatting. The projection screen rolled down. Ye Xiu sat in front of aputer to the side and opened up their previous match. "The first round of the individualpetition... Yeah, there¡¯s not much to say here. That Hundred Blossoms kid was too nervous. This issue..." Ye Xiu looked at his teammates. At Happy, there was only one person who would be nervous. Ye Xiu look around the room. In the end, his gazended on aptop. The new season started in September and so did school. Having a young genius mathematician push his academics aside to focus on a professional gaming career was somewhat of a waste, but in this past year, Luo Ji hade to love Glory deeply. He was also unwilling to give up on his position as a pro yer. After weighing the two options, Luo Ji decided on staying at school. When he was needed for a match, he would fly over to the stadium. Fortunately, this was esports. Even if Luo Ji wasn¡¯t personally with the team, as long as he was online, he could still practice with everyone else. However, since Luo Ji was at school, he obviously had to spend a lot of time on his academics. He couldn¡¯tpletely keep up with Happy¡¯s pace. Happy tried their best to arrange for more important matters when Luo Ji was free. Everything else could only bemunicated online. For example, right now although Luo Ji wasn¡¯t here in-person, aptop was ced where he would be sitting. Though a bit strange, he could participate in the meeting through a video call. "There¡¯s not much to say about this issue. Dealing with it is mainly dependent on you. From my experience, try to focus on the match as much as possible and don¡¯t think too much about other things. It¡¯ll help a bit." Ye Xiu said. "Yes yes yes..." Luo Ji spoke through theptop. Everyone felt weird seeing it. "The second round was Steamed Bun¡¯s. Steamed Bun, you see how he evaluated you? He gave you 10 to 0. Do you know why?" Ye Xiu asked. "Why?" Steamed Bun asked back. "Because you yed very well at the start, but then yed badly at the end." Ye Xiu said. "No wonder I lost!" Steamed Bun suddenly understood. He lowered his right fist to his left palm. "Yeah... let¡¯s look at Steamed Bun¡¯s match!" Ye Xiu said as he opened the VOD of Steamed Bun versus Zhang Wei. A huge disy of Steamed Bun¡¯s match started ying on the projection screen. This wasn¡¯t a recording of the broadcast, but Glory¡¯s own specialized VOD. By using a special video yer, they could change the viewpoint and the speed however they pleased. Ye Xiu fast-forwarded until the point where Steamed Bun and Zhang Wei met. Zhang Wei threw a Lava sk, while Steamed Bun flew over with a Powerful Knee Strike... For the first half, Zuo Chenrui gave Steamed Bun 10 points. What was 10 points? Perfect y was 10 points. For any other analyst, giving out 10 points was extremely rare. But for someone like Zuo Chenrui, who could give 10000 points for looks, what was 10 points? He wasn¡¯t stingy about that, just like how he wasn¡¯t stingy about jabbing at someone. 10 points... Ye Xiu took the newspaper and for a moment, he didn¡¯t know where to start. Steamed Bun and Tang Rou were the same. Both of them had started ying in the tenth server. Ye Xiu had personally watched over these two nk pieces of paper as the papers were drawn on. For Tang Rou, her lines were crisp and clear. Her thought process was distinct. Ye Xiu could see the logic behind every stroke. He could see her thoughts. However, for Steamed Bun, his art was the legendary abstract art. His ystyle and his logic did not coincide much, if at all, with those of a normal Glory yer. However, sometimes he could produce surprising results. As Steamed Bun¡¯s skill continued to grow, in his practice, there were times where even Ye Xiu was caught off guard. As for Ye Xiu, he had constantly been trying to understand Steamed Bun¡¯s thoughts. For example, he would frequently review the VOD after practice together with Steamed Bun and have him exin his logic when Ye Xiu didn¡¯t understand. Lots of times, Steamed Bun also scratched his head in wonder. He had clearly already forgotten about his thoughts at that time. This wasn¡¯t Steamed Bun getting derailed, it was simply due to the nature of this game. Glory was fast-paced. Oftentimes, inputs could not be carefully thought about and were done instinctively. There were very few yers who could remember every detail in their match perfectly. In Happy, the only one who could do this was named Luo Ji, definitely not Steamed Bun. Even though he couldn¡¯t get an answer for everything, from the ces that Steamed Bun could exin, Ye Xiu gradually started to get a feel for it. Steamed Bun wasn¡¯t ying without any logic whatsoever. It was just that his logic was rather bold and imaginative. It was born from wild creativity and observation. In this point, he was very simr to Wang Jiexi. The difference was that Steamed Bun had only yed Glory for a year, while by the time Wang Jiexi became a pro yer, he had been ying Glory for far longer than Steamed Bun. His foundation in Glory had been more solid than Steamed Bun¡¯s. As a result, Wang Jiexi¡¯s creative ying was precise, sharp, and unpredictable. It was why he was called the Magician. As for Steamed Bun, he was limited by his foundation. His creative ying would sometimes crash into a dead end, leading to noobish mistakes. Once he understood Steamed Bun¡¯s situation, Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. If Steamed Bun had started ying Glory sooner and had more time to grow, he would definitely be even more terrifying today. But he had only just started now and suffered for that. It was true that Steamed Bun was quite talented, but this was no longer the game. Compared to the in-game Glory, everyone in the Pro Alliance was brimming with talent. And those who became Gods were the best out of all those talents. Every rookie found by Ye Xiu in Happy had a certain amount of potential, but in Glory, because of all sorts of reasons, all of them had been dyed. Sun Xiang and Tang Hao, these new generation Gods, were only 20 years old. They were even younger than Tang Rou and Steamed Bun, yet they were already the stars of this era. It wasn¡¯t the first time that Ye Xiu had thought about this. If he had discovered them earlier, or if they had found Glory fun earlier and started practicing systematically, would their current selves have already joined those at the top of the pyramid? Unfortunately, there were no ifs. He could only dream. Right now, Ye Xiu could only do his best and help theseters grow faster. However, towards Steamed Bun, the amount of help that Ye Xiu could provide was bing less and less. Steamed Bun¡¯s ystyle was special, his unique talent. If Ye Xiu forced him to follow the conventional logic of Glory, it would kill his talent. Ye Xiu could not help Steamed Bun develop his unique talent. As the saying went, what came next would depend on Steamed Bun¡¯s own good luck. As a result, Ye Xiu would generally just help Steamed Bun make as few mistakes as possible. Those obvious dead-ends would help remind him not to make the same mistake next time. In Steamed Bun¡¯s match against Zhang Wei, he was bold and creative in the first half, but in the next half, he regressed back to the ordinary and confronted Zhang Wei head on. When he asked for the reason why, Steamed Bun¡¯s answer couldn¡¯t be refuted. "I had more health!" Steamed Bun said. Everyone in the room stared nkly. They wanted tough, but they felt like it was nothing to joke about. In the first half, gain the upper hand and get a health lead. Then, in the second half, there was no need to use any special tricks, just directly trade blows. It was a verymon and logical strategy. Even the master of ying dirty, Fang Rui, had the same idea in his match against Zhou Guangyi. After sessfully pulling off the cooldown method twice and gaining a health lead, he immediately started fighting against Zhou Guangyi directly. "Yeah, that..." Ye Xiu also hesitated. He fast-forwarded to the middle. "Okay, then let¡¯s take a look at how you yed after you had more health than him." Steamed Bun had more health, yet he still lost to Zhang Wei. It wasn¡¯t hard to realize that Steamed Bun had made many mistakes. The strategy meetings weren¡¯t just Ye Xiu lecturing them. During this time, everyone was free to speak up. The rookies and Qiao Yifan were rather quiet, though. Su Mucheng just listened more often than not. She would typically only raise an issue if something was missed. Today, no opportunities had appeared yet. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t the main speaker either. So, after they started analyzing thetter half of the fight, Wei Chen and Fang Rui were the ones dominating the discussion. "Here, here. At 2:41, you hesitated! Don¡¯t you think you could have just thrown your Brick at his forehead?" Wei Chen pointed at the projection screen. His tone of voice and attitude didn¡¯t seem like he was discussing tactics. It sounded like he was telling him how to fight like a gangster. "You¡¯re right!" Steamed Bun again put his right fist to his left palm. He had taken a liking to his movement recently. "The hesitation is okay, but you shouldn¡¯t have leaped back and retreated afterwards. Why not just use Tiger Flips the Mountain?" Fang Rui said. "That¡¯s not necessarily correct. After jumping backwards, you should have followed up with a Powerful Knee Strike. It would have been very strong too," Wei Chen said. "Powerful Knee Strike? He could just use Shadow Cloak and wrap you up," Fang Rui said. "That¡¯s why you need to jump backwards first to dodge Shadow Cloak before counterattacking," Wei Chen said. Fang Rui looked distracted for a moment, but he quickly responded, "Fuck, if there¡¯s no Powerful Knee Strike, where would the Shadow Cloake from?" "Young people these days, do you not understand the word ¡¯predict¡¯?" Wei Chen said. "Predict, my ass!" Fang Rui wasn¡¯t polite at all to this shameless senior. "Steamed Bun, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. You should have just used Tiger Flips the Mountain and flip him." "Peh!" Wei Chen spat. "Steamed Bun, trust this senior. Jump back first and then Powerful Knee Strike. Watch the opponent carefully. You¡¯re aiming for that small time gap. It¡¯ll definitely give your opponent the biggest surprise." "Surprise, I like it!" Steamed Bun said happily. "Mm, mm." Wei Chen nodded his head as if he were teaching a child. "Rhythm. What¡¯s important is the rhythm." "Steamed Bun," Ye Xiu called out at this moment. "Hm?" Steamed Bun looked towards his boss. "You hesitated here," Ye Xiu said. "Don¡¯t hesitate next time. React faster." "Okay," Steamed Bun replied. "Alright, good." Ye Xiu nodded his head. Chapter 1168: The Best Choice Chapter 1168: The Best Choice Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Steamed Bun had a lot of problems in the second half of the match, so they allocated a lot of time for review until the discussion finally quieted down. After that was the battle between Su Mucheng and Zou Yuan. Even though it was a victory, and even though Su Mucheng was already a high-level yer, they didn¡¯t skip this match. No matter how good a yer was, there would always be mistakes that exposed ws during battle. Reviewing matches wasn¡¯t just to help improve the person whose battle they were studying, it let everyone learn lessons. At the same time, they could further study the opponent. Thus, no matter whom they fought against, whether they won or lost, review was always beneficial. Reviewing Su Mucheng¡¯s battle was much easier and much lighter than reviewing Steamed Bun¡¯s. While watching the rey, Su Mucheng herself was able to notice many things about her fighting, and she would then bring them up with everyone to discuss. After the individual round was the group arena, and first up was the battle between Fang Rui and Zhou Guangyi. Wei Chen pushed up his sleeves, but it was unclear what he nned to do. The battle began. Zhou Guangyi¡¯s Cold Seasons reached the center of the map, but Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea wasn¡¯t there, so he began to look for him, all the way until the two returned to the center and began to fight. "You yed around too much in the beginning," Wei Chen said coldly. "We know each other too well, I had to make him think a bit more," Fang Rui said. "If he hadn¡¯t had doubts in his heart, your cooldown method never would¡¯ve worked," said Wei Chen. "Right." Fang Rui nodded. In the VOD, Fang Rui was having Boundless Sea y the cooldown method, showing the moment he qi sted Cold Seasons. "Not decisive enough!" Wei Chen sighed. "Me or him?" Fang Rui asked. "Him," Wei Chen said. "Well, of course," said Fang Rui. "This is the value of my ying around earlier." "It¡¯s impressive enough that it worked once, but it actually worked twice," Wei Chen said. "You guys don¡¯t understand the depth of this match," Fang Rui said. Wei Chen made a disdainful face, but he didn¡¯t retort, because Fang Rui spoke the truth. This battle was between two yers that understood each other very well. It was more of a psychological contest than one of technical skill. Battles like this couldn¡¯t be learned, not even by the most skilled yers. Without that personal rtionship, you couldn¡¯t y these sorts of mental traps. And then, the technical skill was another level on top of the psychological warfare. You couldn¡¯t follow normal logic when looking at such a match. In the end, they just found some non-psychological points to look at, and they soon moved on. After that was another one of Fang Rui¡¯s battles, now against Yu Feng. In the eyes of the specialists, there were three highlights of the Happy vs Hundred Blossoms match. First was Fang Rui¡¯s final Qigong st in this battle, next was of course Tang Rou¡¯s 1v2, and finally in the team battle when they took down Yu Feng¡¯s Blossoming Chaos. Hundred Blossoms¡¯ Captain Yu Feng was named the most tragic character of this match. In all three of the highlights, he was the victim. Boundless Sea¡¯s Qigong stnded on the body of his Blossoming Chaos, Tang Rou¡¯s 1v2 began by killing him, and he was the one who had been so dramatically killed in the team round... One mischievous Glory yer created a montage of these three highlights, set it to the music of "Why Am I Always The One Who Gets Hurt," and posted the video online, where it quickly went viral. Ye Xiu of course didn¡¯t show this silly video. He selected the proper battle recording and the scene began to unfold before them. "Too slow!" The recording had barely begun when Wei Chen suddenly let out this shout, startling everyone in the room, even Luo Ji in theptop screen. "Much too slow," Wei Chen continued. "Every second after a battle begins is extremely valuable. If you don¡¯t get in the right mindset as fast as you can, any small ripple can be the reason for defeat." In the VOD, Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea hesitated for about three seconds after the match began before he started moving. Everyone stared nkly at Wei Chen. What he said about "every second after a battle begins" was inurate reasoning, even an idiot could tell he was nitpicking. But to everyone¡¯s surprise, Fang Rui actually nodded in agreement. "You¡¯re right. If not for that three second dy, Yu Feng and I would have met under slightly different conditions, and I might have been able to take the advantage." Everyone continued to stare nkly. Those three seconds of hesitation really affected the entire progression of the battle? Wei Chen wasn¡¯t just nitpicking, he actually made a good point? In the next moment, Fang Rui turned his head to look at Wei Chen. "Didn¡¯t I tell you this after the match that day?" "Mm, I was worried you¡¯d forget, so I¡¯m reminding you," Wei Chen said, nodding. The sound of one cough after another filled the room. Even just hearing this, everyone felt awkward, but Wei Chen was as calm as ever. Only Ye Xiu was unaffected. He continued to watch the onscreen maneuvering, zooming out the camera view until both sides were visible, and then he began to zoom in again, finally pausing on one scene. "Yeah, right here." Fang Rui pointed on the screen. "If I hadn¡¯t hesitated for those three seconds, then I could¡¯ve reached that fork there at two o¡¯clock. From there, if I could lure Blossoming Chaos in, then the situation could have been much better." "Here?" Ye Xiu used the mouse to circle the position. "Right," Fang Rui nodded. "Hm, right here..." Ye Xiu directly switched to a map of Life-Seeking Path and began to study it. "What if Yu Feng circled around in the ten o¡¯clock direction?" Su Mucheng asked. "With his speed, he couldn¡¯t catch up, I... Oh!" Fang Rui pped his forehead. "I¡¯m using Boundless Sea right now, not Demon Subduer." "So he still could¡¯ve gotten you," said Su Mucheng. "Yeah..." Fang Rui nodded, but he was still studying the map intently, trying to think of another way. "What about here!" Ye Xiu circled another position on the map. "There, if Yu Feng took the path to the right, they would meet face to face. If prepared, Fang Rui could still maintain three steps of distance, but that¡¯s still in the attack range of a Berserker. Whether or not he could actually break through and attack would depend on the exact conditions." Wei Chen now began to give serious analysis. "But even if he broke through, wouldn¡¯t the distance to the next fork be enough to escape?" said Su Mucheng. "If Qi Flowing Cloud were activated, yeah." This time Fang Rui didn¡¯t mistake the character. "What if Yu Feng used Triple sh?" said Su Mucheng. "He¡¯d have to predict my move first," Fang Rui said. The rookies listened quietly. For this kind of discussion, they would sometimes speak up, but most of the time their views and awareness couldn¡¯t keep up. Every time they went through this review and study, everyone would notice many things. The ones fighting were Fang Rui and Yu Feng, but they could imagine putting themselves and their own characters in one of those positions, and figure out how they would act in such a situation. Through analysis, they could reach an analogous answer. Boundless Sea could activate Qi Flowing Cloud, Berserker could use Triple sh, and other sses would have their own ways of boosting their movement speed here. Just looking at a three-second hesitation brought forth analysis of so many potential changes. But everyone also understood that all of these situations had to be addressed on a case-by-case basis. The important thing wasn¡¯t being early orte by three seconds, the important thing was realizing and studying these changes. This was the significance of this review. There wasn¡¯t too much to look at in Fang Rui¡¯s battle against Yu Feng, so in the end it finished quite quickly. And then it was Mo Fan against Yu Feng. Everyone knew the results of this match, and there shouldn¡¯t have been much to review. But Ye Xiu still yed the recording of this match. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but nce at Mo Fan, but this guy was as expressionless as ever. Only Qiao Yifan, who was sitting next to him, noticed how he was clenching his fists under the table. Qiao Yifan was a bit worried. He didn¡¯t know what Ye Xiu was thinking. Was he purposely trying to humiliate and provoke Mo Fan by reying this match? That... didn¡¯t seem too good, Qiao Yifan thought. No one spoke. The recording quietly yed, the screen splitting in half to show each character. Soon, Yu Feng¡¯s Blossoming Chaos reached the center of the map, and Mo Fan¡¯s Deception arrived soon after, hiding to the side. "You chose a good position." Ye Xiu finally opened his mouth. Everyone nodded. Mo Fan, with his background of scrap-picking, was extremely skilled in choosing advantageous positions, no worse than any pro yer. "But sometimes, the best position isn¡¯t actually very good," said Ye Xiu. Everyone startled a bit, and there was confusion in Mo Fan¡¯s eyes. "Because, when facing the best yers, you aren¡¯t the only one who knows the best position." As Ye Xiu spoke, he switched the camera view to Yu Feng. "Blossoming Chaos¡¯ position looks very random, but in reality, he¡¯s carefully positioned a distance away from all possible ambush points. No matter where the opponent tries tounch a sneak attack from, he has enough space to deal with it." Ye Xiu snatched up the esports newspaper issue on the table and waved it around. "Zuo Chenrui said that Yu Feng stood heroically and that was worth 5 points. That wasn¡¯t entirely mockery, his positioning was indeed excellent. "Let¡¯s look at his use of his camera view." Ye Xiu switched the recording to Yu Feng¡¯s camera view. The disy followed Yu Feng¡¯s control over his view as he turned. "Do you see it?" Ye Xiu pointed to a position on the screen, right where Deception was currently hiding. "The best position you had chosen was also where he was the most prepared for an attack," said Ye Xiu. "If you tried to attack from here, it would be very difficult for you to get seize an opportunity." So that was the reason... As expected of senior! Qiao Yifan was sincerely happy. Earlier, he was truly a little worried that Ye Xiu¡¯s goal had just been to shame Mo Fan. If that had been the case, he really would have been disappointed in him. But now, he saw that Ye Xiu was giving genuine feedback and advice on Mo Fan¡¯s pitifullycking performance in this match. It was just a choice of position, but Ye Xiu used this to emphasize to Mo Fan what was different about the professional stage. In this domain, anyone can have the same background and knowledge as you. The best choice might actually be the worst because everyone knows it¡¯s the best choice. As a yer who likes to use sneak attacks, it¡¯s crucial that you understand this point... Chapter 1169: Third Round Chapter 1169: Third Round Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi They finished discussing positioning. Next was the judge giving a yellow card to the calmly waiting Mo Fan, forcing Mo Fan to make adjustments, but the judge felt his actions were uneptable, so he gave him another yellow card, and Mo Fan was disqualified. "Mucheng, you talked to him about the rules already, right?" Ye Xiu asked. "I did," Su Mucheng said with a smile. "Alright, then that¡¯s that." Ye Xiu nodded. He didn¡¯t ask Mo Fan to report anything, and simply ended the discussion of this battle. "Let¡¯s look at the next battle." The next battle was Tang Rou¡¯s thrilling 1v2. Because it was her own battle, this time Tang Rou participated in the discussion more. She wasn¡¯t like Steamed Bun, who couldn¡¯t figure out the situation. Her rity of thought allowed her to gain the most from reviewing her own match. After the group arena was the teampetition. Every confrontation, every yer¡¯s performance, from both Happy and Hundred Blossoms, was taken apart and evaluated in detail. They spent the entire morning in review, which was already a rtively short amount of time. In thispetition, there really wasn¡¯t much they could analyze. Ye Xiu¡¯s defeat of Zeng Xinran, Fang Rui¡¯s two battles, Mo Fan¡¯s battle, there wasn¡¯t much content to look at. Furthermore, this was Happy¡¯s big victory. A victory generally meant that there were fewer problems to study. Even though the opponent¡¯s mistakes could also be analyzed, the priority was generally figuring out one¡¯s own problems so that they could be fixed. For example, Hundred Blossoms¡¯ Zeng Xinran revealed the problem of nerves, but this wasn¡¯t something that Happy needed to focus on. On the other hand, theirplete defeat inst week¡¯s match against Samsara revealed many of their problems. The review that Happy didst Monday after that matchsted from morning all the way until night. They finished review in the morning, so the afternoon was spent training as usual. The life of a pro yer was this sort of dull repetition. Every day, they basically did the same thing. The burning passion was left to Saturday night to be released. On days without matches, ordinary gamers could only wait around, looking back on previous matches and anticipating the next ones. In the second round, Happy vs Hundred Blossoms garnered a lot of attention, but to the viewers, the live television broadcast of Thunderp vs Void was also a very high-level match. In this match, Thunderp took an early lead with Dai Yanqi in the individual round, but then they cleanly lost the next two individual battles as well as the group arena. Losing 1 to 4, with so many consecutive defeats, it seemed as though Thunderp was on the brink of copse and Void would earn a big victory. But to everyone¡¯s shock, Thunderp pulled off a hugeeback in the teampetition. They defeated Void and won the 5 points of the team round, and in the end won the match 6 to 4. Such an exciting plot was definitely worth live broadcast, but in the end, the livementator was distracted during the whole thing, asionally turning the subject to discuss Happy vs Hundred Blossoms. There were indeed some viewers that objected to this. There was muchmentary on the Happy vs Hundred Blossoms match, but the specialized media outlets needed to presentprehensive reports. Esports Weekly, for example, didn¡¯t neglect their analysis and discussion of Thunderp vs Void. All of the reporters and specialmentators unanimously pointed out Thunderp¡¯s biggest change this season: they had be more confident. They won 7 points in the first round and 6 points this round. With 13 points, they were currently in 7th ce, not a bad start. If they maintained this stable performance, then it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for them to earn a spot in the yoffs. Their performance in the teampetition received particr attention. Before, Thunderp relied on their Master Tactician Xiao Shiqin, who had more of a chance to shine in the teampetition. Now that he returned this season, he joined with his former teammates who had grown on their own, as well as new arrivals, to smoothly create a solid, unified team. Team Parade and Team Void, who had fought with Thunderp this season, both expressed how difficult it was to face Team Thunderp in the teampetition. Of course, some people said this was because Thunderp didn¡¯t have Xiao Shiqinst season, so their skill in the teampetition had gone down. This season, with Xiao Shiqin¡¯s return, Thunderp was merely regaining its former ability. This viewpared the current Thunderp with the Thunderp ofst season, and said that if theypared the current Thunderp to previous years where Xiao Shiqin was present, then it¡¯d be more difficult to say which was better. The pro scene was filled with such endless debates. After Happy¡¯s huge victory, there were people who looked back at their earlier performance, when they were swept in the first round, to find problems. One match they were swept, one match they won big. These sort of up and down results were the best evidence of an unstable condition! Regarding this kind of debate, they needed the third round to give them an answer. One week passed, and the third round of matches were upon them. With the first two rounds to pave the way, the third round seemed much more exciting. Happy had a big loss and then a big win, so how would they perform in this round? Thunderp was doing well as a team, could they maintain their win streak in the teampetition? The attention that these two teams received was a result of their performance in the first two rounds. But in the third round, neither of them would be in the spotlight. Because in this third round, there finally appeared a match that was an unquestionable pinnacle of showdowns. As much as people discussed Happy and Thunderp, nothing could steal away their attention from this match. Glory Professional Alliance Season 10 Round 3, Team Samsara vs Team Tyranny. The champion and runner-up ofst season, a collision like Mars crashing into Earth appeared in the very third round of matches. What match could rival this? None, none at all! Even the pro yers themselves were paying close attention to this match. After all, they were group of people that loved Glory the most, of course they loved to see exciting matches. Right before the third round of matches began, in the Tiny Herb prep room, Liu Xiaobie was fiddling with his phone. This caught the notice of Captain Wang Jiexi. In an instant, Liu Xiaobie¡¯s expression became strained. He attempted to hide his phone away, carefully and stealthily. "What are you doing?" But in the end, Wang Jiexi still asked. The prep room instantly fell silent, and quite a few looked over at them. Everyone knew what Liu Xiaobie was trying to do. This guy just wanted to check on Samsara vs Tyranny in the breaks between their battles. Everyone was curious about how that match would y out. But even if the captain were curious, he would certainly restabilize his mindset. He wouldn¡¯t let himself be distracted during apetition, and of course, he wouldn¡¯t want his Tiny Herb teammates to be distracted, either. "Turn off your phone." Wang Jiexi didn¡¯t ask further, and merely spoke in an ordinary tone. Liu Xiaobie, dejected, took out his phone and turned it off. Wang Jiexi¡¯s gaze swept over everyone, and the yers couldn¡¯t help but stand up when he looked at them. "This match, our opponent is Bright Green. Although they aren¡¯t a very strong team, we can¡¯t drop our guard." "Right," everyone answered. "Good, let¡¯s go!" With that, the Tiny Herb yers walked out of the prep room. Liu Xiaobie felt at the phone in his pocket, but in the end, he left it in the room. Focus on the match! This is what he told himself. He lifted his head, straightened his shoulders, and followed the pace of his teammates. All of the matches going on at the same time were affected by this pinnacle match. Even at the pre-match press conferences, many reporters went on a tangent to ask about yers¡¯ views toward this match. In Happy¡¯s pre-match press conference, one reporter hoped that Ye Xiu would make a prediction. After all, Ye Xiu was very familiar with the old veterans of Tyranny. And as for Samsara? The ount One Autumn Leaf, did those ties even need to be discussed? "Tell us! Just give us a prediction of points?" The reporter hounded Ye Xiu for an answer. "10 to 0," Ye Xiu said. "What!" All of the reporters were in shock. Such a big point difference! Which team did Ye Xiu favor so much? "Who¡¯s 10 and who¡¯s 0?" someone immediately asked, sensing that there would be a story in this. "Doesn¡¯t matter," Ye Xiu said with augh. "Doesn¡¯t... doesn¡¯t matter?" Everyone was stunned. What did that mean? "How... how can you just say this doesn¡¯t matter?" said the reporter who had hounded for an answer. "You were the one who said to just give a prediction," Ye Xiuughed. "I..." The reporter was speechless, and could only stare nkly as the Happy yers left the conference. Happy¡¯s opponent this round was Radiant. After two rounds, they finally met an opponent that wasn¡¯t that strong. Some people were already saying that real gold was revealed under fire, this match wouldn¡¯t say much. They needed a strong team to test Happy¡¯s true colors. "Who does he think he is!" The Friday issue of Esports Weekly had lots of predictive discussions, and this one in particr made Chen Guo rather unhappy. As she waved the newspaper around, she fiercely wrote the reporter¡¯s name into her memory: Cheng Jianbo. "This is nothing!" Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t help butugh at Chen Guo¡¯s indignation. "This just says that, to some people, we as a team are already stronger than Radiant, and so we shouldn¡¯t bepared to them." "How childish!" Chen Guo said. "Yes, it¡¯s extremely childish," Ye Xiu agreed. He looked around at everyone gathered in the prep room. "I¡¯m sure that everyone¡¯s already aware of this week¡¯s analyses of Radiant. They¡¯re never a team that ces very highly on the Alliance leaderboard," said Ye Xiu. "However, they definitely aren¡¯t a team that can be defeated easily. Focus on the match, and don¡¯t think about anything else." In the first round, Happy was swept, and they suffered a lot of discussion. In the second round, they won by arge margin, and once again were subject to a lot of discussion. All of this discussion tended to pile up and add pressure on yers, and sometimes this would negatively impact a yer¡¯s condition. This was especially true for rookies, who didn¡¯t have much experience in dealing with this. "Understood!" But for now, everyone gave Ye Xiu a spirited reply. In the third round, Team Happy fought against Team Radiant. And after 1 hour and 23 minutes of fierce fighting, the final score hung in Radiant¡¯s stadium: 3 to 7, Radiant¡¯s victory. In the prep room before the press conference, Tang Rou said to her teammates, "I¡¯m sorry..." Chapter 1170: Promise Chapter 1170: Promise Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi 3 to 7. In the end, Happy lost this round¡¯s away game, despite the odds looking to be in their favor. Their roster this round hadn¡¯t seen many big changes, aside from Mo Fan, who had been penalizedst round and couldn¡¯t appear this round. Instead, they sent up the veteran Wei Chen for the group arena this time. Happy won all three of the individual battles, entering the group arena with a 3 to 0 lead. Like the previous round, Fang Rui was first up in the group arena, and he did even better than before. When Boundless Sea fell, he had taken down one and a half yers. And then Wei Chen went up. As an extremely old veteran, his reaction time and hand speed had no way ofpeting with those of the younger yers, but although his performance wasn¡¯t shy, Windward Formation still took down the second yer and half of the third yer¡¯s health. After that, what was left to Happy¡¯s powerful anchor Tang Rou was just one opponent at half health. He wasn¡¯t a star like Yu Feng, he wasn¡¯t even Radiant¡¯s core yer, he was just a very ordinary yer in this mid-low tier team. The home audience had already given up on this match. No one thought that the 1v2 Tang Rou would miss a victory like this. Some neutral spectators thought this would be very boring. They were only interested in this match to see the pretty female yer Tang Rou, but now she only had a yer at half health left to face. What excitement was there in that? Tang Rou lost. The audience was incredibly quiet - it was clear that Tang Rou was already a very strong yer in everyone¡¯s minds. It was only after this pause that the home crowd exploded in excited cheering! They all thought that she would bring the end, but it turned out that she was the one who met her end. That eye-catching 1v2 performance was of course interesting, but no one wanted to be the victim of such a scene. And this time, Radiant managed it. A character at half health used by a yer who was ordinary even by Radiant¡¯s standards managed to defeat Tang Rou, the yer who had be famous with a single battle. Tang Rou left the stage. Of course, she was extremely upset with her loss. In the teampetition, she went onstage once again. Tang Rou was undoubtedly a fierce fighter. But after two rounds of Alliance matches, the characteristics of her fierce style had been seen through. Radiant used tactics specifically to target her, which in turn affected Happy as a whole. Because of this, Happy¡¯s rhythm was thrown into disorder. "No victory is ever guaranteed..." In the prep room, this is what Ye Xiu said to the apologizing Tang Rou. Happy could defeat a giant like Excellent Era, but other teams could defeat Happy in turn. If raw strength was the only thing that determined victory, then what would be the point ofpeting? But the factor that determined this match¡¯s victory and defeat was very clear. Even the most ordinary viewers could tell that the problems were from Tang Rou. "We¡¯ll have to analyze this carefully during our review session. Now, for the press conference..." "I¡¯ll go!" Tang Rou said. Ye Xiu nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. Tang Rou never backed down. She would always face any challenges head-on. For this press conference, Happy sent out Ye Xiu, Wei Chen, and Tang Rou. As soon as the three appeared, the camera shes from below lit up the area. The target was Tang Rou, whom the reporters were rather surprised to see. During their wait, they all guessed that Happy wouldn¡¯t send Tang Rou to this press conference. This level of pressure was frightening for a rookie to bear. The team would probably try to protect its new members, and have the veterans deal with this situation, right? But as it turned out, Tang Rou just walked out at the very front, her expression unusually resolute. Since she dared toe out, would the reporters hold back? Click click click, everyone took their fill of pictures before anything was said. "Tsk tsk, how popr," Wei Chen remarked. "Hm?" "Whether good or bad, at least she¡¯s getting a lot of attention now, no?" Wei Chen said. "Howe I smell something sour?" Ye Xiu said. "Tch, would I care about something as unimportant as this?" said Wei Chen, filled with righteousness. But no matter how you looked at it, the whispering of these two seemed very sneaky, so the reporters turned their cameras and took many pictures of these two as well. The three took their seats, and the reporters all focused their gazes on Tang Rou, hoping to discover something from her expression. But they were disappointed, for there was no hiding, no flinching. If anyone looked at her, Tang Rou would look right back, and then give a polite smile. "We can begin," Ye Xiu said. In their eagerness, the reporters almost raised their feet along with their hands. Ye Xiu randomly picked one. "Question for Miss Tang Rou! What are your thoughts on your performance in this match?" This reporter couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He was so eager that he didn¡¯t even bother to begin with the standard phrases like "this battle¡¯s loss was unfortunate". "My performance dragged down the entire team," Tang Rou said. "Because of this, I¡¯m deeply sorry." Tang Rou¡¯s condition was clear to see. An apology now seemed like a very ordinary, standard, expected answer, and so the reporters were unsatisfied. "I remember that after thest match, you said that you wanted toplete a 1v3. But in this match, you couldn¡¯t even take down an opponent at half health. Why do you think that happened?" one reporter asked, with an air of ridicule. Tang Rou¡¯s derationst match about aiming for a 1v3 after her 1v2 was disliked by some people, who viewed her as too presumptuous. This reporter was evidently one such person. "Victory or defeat is never guaranteed," Tang Rou said, borrowing from what Ye Xiu had just said in the prep room. "But I will definitelyplete a 1v3." "In-game doesn¡¯t count!" one reporter jeered, earningughter from the crowd. "Right here, on the pro stage," Tang Rou said. To the reporters, this unparalleled determination and confidence seemed to be unparalleled arrogance. This rookie¡¯s skills weren¡¯t bad, and she¡¯d managed toplete a 1v2, but just because of that one aplishment, she thought she could do anything? Victory or defeat was never guaranteed, the reporters could agree with this. But the person who just said this then said that she would 1v3 for sure. How brazen was that? The reporters couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. Afterst round, there were already quite a few people who disliked Tang Rou¡¯s attitude. Then, even after such a sad performance this round, she still didn¡¯t correct herself. She was still overstepping with that bullheaded stubbornness of hers. One reporter was particrly aggressive, directly shouting a challenge at her during this press conference. "If you can¡¯t do it, then what?" "If I can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll leave the pro scene." The crowd was shocked into silence. As a result, a whispered conversation suddenly happened to be clear for everyone to hear. "Look look, that reporter over there really looks like a dog." Wei Chen. "Don¡¯t be ridiculous. Which one are you talking about?" Ye Xiu. There was a pause, and then an uproar. Evidently Ye Xiu and Wei Chen realized that the sound of their voices had suddenly been magnified. In the midst of themotion, they each coughed and looked to the left and right, as though nothing had happened. The reporters didn¡¯t even know which side to respond to first. Should they be amazed at Tang Rou ruthlessly betting her own pro career, or should they be amazed at these two Happy seniors, who, instead of protecting their rookie, were mocking a reporter for looking like a dog? Say, which reporter was the dog anyway? The reporters couldn¡¯t help but look around and size each other up, and those who were stared at for too long turned red in the face. What are you looking at me like that for? Are you saying that I look like a dog? The thought process of these reporters was shattered into pieces by Happy¡¯s rookie-veteranbination, and it was quite a while before things got back on track. Who looked like a dog? There wasn¡¯t much meaning in discussing this question, and in the end everyone¡¯s attention returned to Tang Rou¡¯s oath. If she can¡¯tplete a 1v3, she¡¯ll quit the pro scene? Everyone looked at Tang Rou, and then at Ye Xiu and Wei Chen. Did Happy¡¯s two veterans not hear what Tang Rou just said? They didn¡¯t even stop her from pledging such a thing. In fact, they looked as though it didn¡¯t matter at all. "If you can¡¯tplete a 1v3, you¡¯ll quit the pro scene?" One reporter felt that these two had been distracted and really didn¡¯t know the current situation, so, to prompt them, this reporter repeated the statement loudly. "Yes," Tang Rou nodded. "Good determination," Ye Xiu said. "Very daring." Wei Chen even began to p for her. The reporters were dumbfounded. These were supposed to be the reliable veterans of this team! Howe it seemed like they were just here to stir up a ruckus? "Do you two feel that Tang Rou can aplish this?" One reporter took the opportunity to directly ask these two. "With that kind of determination and daring," Ye Xiu said. "Even metal can be cut through," Wei Chen quickly followed up. What nonsense was this? The reporters who were taking notes found that they couldn¡¯t bring themselves to write down any more. These two were just out to make trouble, right? Right? But in the midst of all the reporters who had been thrown off, one reporter was still very clear-headed and asked, "Miss Tang Rou, how many matches do you n to use to reach this goal? Will you dedicate your entire pro career to this?" The one who asked this question was gleeful, because he felt that he had found the key point. Tang Rou¡¯s oath here was just a game of words. If she can¡¯t 1v3, she¡¯ll quit. But without a time limit, didn¡¯t that just mean she would keep ying match after match trying to 1v3, and if in the end she couldn¡¯t do it, then she¡¯d just retire anyway? You think you¡¯re so clever! This reporter smiled coldly. Tang Rou was about to reply, but Ye Xiu suddenly moved to speak before her. Was he finally going to rescue her? The reporters all waited to see what kind of trick he would pull. "Five matches should be enough, right?" Ye Xiu said. Another uproar from the reporters. He didn¡¯te to her rescue? He actually gave Tang Rou even more pressure? 1v3 was something that many pro yers never aplished in the entirety of their careers. And now, to have a rookie swear toplete a 1v3 within five matches or else quit the pro scene... Did Ye Xiu have a grudge against Tang Rou or something? "Five matches?" After hearing this number, Tang Rou actually revealed a happy smile. "Then five matches it is!" Chapter 1171: The New Season’s Tyranny Chapter 1171: The New Season¡¯s Tyranny Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The reporters couldn¡¯t even keep count of how many times Happy managed to cause such amotion. 1v3 within five rounds! It seemed like Ye Xiu was making things hard for her on purpose, yet Tang Rou seemed ever so satisfied. Could it be that they had some way ensuring their victory? The reporters hurriedly checked for Happy¡¯s scheduled matches, but after they checked, they were dumbstruck once more. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to call Happy¡¯s match schedule a journey to death. Round 4, Happy would y their home game against Team Tyranny. Round 6, they¡¯d be weing Blue Rain in a home game. Round 8, still on their home turf, Tiny Herb woulde knocking. The three teams at the top of the Alliance were all congregated in the next five matches. Happy might have the home advantage all three matches, but if you wanted toplete a 1v3 at the hands of these three teams, that was a senseless dream. Ye Xiu, you really do have a grudge against Tang Rou! Right? Right? Several reporters had their heads raised to observe Ye Xiu¡¯s expression, while the others checked the other two teams. Round 5, Happy would challenge Team Parade in their away game, a below average team like Radiant. In their away game in Round 7, however, their opponent was Team Heavenly Swords. Team Heavenly Swords?! The quick thinkers immediately let their imaginations take flight. From what info they had gleaned from the situation in the Heavenly Domain as well as what Ye Xiu let leak during a certain press conference, it was clear that Team Heavenly Swords and Team Happy had good personal rtions. If they had the confidence that they¡¯d be able to achieve a 1v3 within the next five rounds... Was Heavenly Swords their ace up the sleeve? Heavenly Swords would let them win? The Glory Alliance had never had any match-fixing issues in the past. At most, all they had were teams whose morale had depleted with their hope for their goals lost. This sort of situation would usually appear at the end of the season, when the conclusion to the regr season had been set. No team would lose their fighting spirit at the beginning of the season. Though there might have never been such a case in history, that didn¡¯t stop people from making these malicious guesses. Almost all the reporters believed that there must be something fishy going on what with such an absurd promise. Even Chang Xian. Although he wouldn¡¯t suspect Happy of faking a match, there must be something going on. The press conference came to an end before the reporters could figure things out. In the end, all the questions were about if Tang Rou could achieve her 1v3 or not, and no one else cared about anything else regarding this match. Even when the victorious Team Radiant came to the stage, the reporters were still discussing Happy among themselves. After it was announced that they could start asking questions, someone stood and asked a very courteous "congrattions to Radiant for winning the match, how did you feel about it" before the reporters went silent. The reporters were all absent minded and Team Radiant¡¯s yers, havinge over delighted about their victory, were dumbstruck. Before the match began, the cheers for Happy wer ever so loud. It was clear that no one was treating them like a new team to the Alliance anymore, but a team far above Radiant. Radiant hadn¡¯t been at all angry about this. Three All-Stars, just the yer lineup seemed much grander than anything Radiant could offer. But so what? It wasn¡¯t as if Radiant had never seen team with three, or even more, All-Stars. It wasn¡¯t as if they had never fought these teams before. When had they ever given up in the face of these odds? Compared to those powerhouse teams, Happy was nothing, no? Radiant valiantly received Happy¡¯s challenge. Radiant had never expected to find any breakthrough point in the three All-Stars, but the others, the rookies, became Radiant¡¯s focus. They had chosen Tang Rou. She was someone who already held an important position in the team, even being ced as thest defender in the group arena. It was clear how much the team trusted and depended upon her. Against Tang Rou, Radiant had made ample preparations. Thus, from the group arena to the teampetition, Tang Rou had beenpletely within their grasp, burying the 7 points Happy might¡¯ve gotten. Compared to many other teams, Radiant really wasn¡¯t very strong, but they hadn¡¯t gotten to the point where they could be bullied so easily. This time, using their home advantage, and ample pre-match preparations, they had won a match that many thought hopeless. They were excited and delighted, prepared to discuss their victory at the press conference. Yet, why did they end up ignored like this? Why would this happen? The three members of Radiant that attended didn¡¯t understand. They weren¡¯t that famous, and their team wasn¡¯t that powerful, but that didn¡¯t mean they should be ignored like this. At the same time, at another, slightlyter, press conference, things were heated. The most eye catching match of the round, Samsara¡¯s away game against Tyranny, had just ended. Countless yers, moved by the persistence of Tyranny¡¯s veterans, were wishing them well, hoping that they would be able to get good results in this season, hoping that they would end their pro careers satisfactorily, hoping that they could strike a fierce blow at the Samsara that had shattered their dreamsst season. The result was disappointing. Team Samsara, challenging Tyranny on Tyranny¡¯s home turf, ended up winning by a significant margin of 8:2. They had only lost two points in the individualpetitions, and managed to sessively overwhelm Tyranny in the group arena and teampetition. And to think, this was their away game. Samsara was truly terrifying this season. With three rounds over, they had won wless victories in two rounds, and in the third round, against a strong team like Tyranny, they had managed to win with an 8:2. With a total score of 28 after a mere three rounds, Samsara was still far in the lead. As for Tyranny, at the end of three rounds, they had a total of 19 points, sliding them right back to number eight, thest position for the yoffs. This opening no longer had an iota of the momentum they had disyedst season. Everyone¡¯s worries for Tyranny seemed to have be reality. With another season over, how much had the state of Tyranny¡¯s veterans slipped? Afterst season¡¯s close call, had these veterans¡¯ morale truly been unaffected? It seemed, with the loss they suffered against Samsara on their home turf, that the things that people were unwilling to see were really urring. Was Tyranny truly no longer capable of recreating its past strength? Many fans had already begun crying in the audience after seeing the result of the home game against Samsara. In the post-match press conference, the air was heavy. Tyranny wasprised mostly of veterans. Many of the reporters offstage had apanied them for years. Even for those who hadn¡¯t, after these weeks of appearing in one another¡¯s sight, asking questions, they had manage to grind out some form of acquaintanceship. Tyranny¡¯s upset represented the decline of the era they pursued. Each veteran reporter sympathized with this sorrow. At a time like this, it was mostly newer reporters that would tactlessly touch upon sensitive questions for Tyranny to answer. "In the new season, Tyranny has already fallen behind Samsara¡¯s immense lead by 9 points in three rounds. When faced with them directly, Samsara managed to im 8 points in their away game. What will Tyranny do next? Will there be any changes made?" A reporter asked. Make changes? What changes? Switch out the old for a newer generation and let that era truly be buried in the past? "Tyranny will, indeed, make some adjustments." Onstage, Vice Captain Zhang Xinjie answered this question. "Oh? Could you give us some idea of the specifics?" The reporter asked. "We will probably introduce some rotation, in order to make the team operate more efficiently," Zhang Xinjie replied. Rotation! Did that mean that Tyranny was preparing to switch in newer yers? Did that mean that the yers of that era would be truly leaving the stage? The reporters gazed at the stage. When Zhang Xinjie spoke, Han Wenqing¡¯s and Lin Jingyan¡¯s expressions were as calm as ever. "Then, what is Tyranny¡¯s goal this season?" someone asked. Usually, in this sort of adjustment period, the team wouldn¡¯t set their goals too high. "Tyranny only ever has one goal: to be the champions," Han Wenqing answered. Was this the stubbornness of veterans? The reporters sighed. "In the next round, Tyranny will face Happy. Is there anything you want to say?" Someone suddenly thought of such a question. Happy, Ye Xiu, this was a person from the same era as Tyranny¡¯s veterans. Though Happy had another old yer, Wei Chen, his pro career was short; most people saw him to be a substitute or switch, rather than a core member of Team Happy. "We hope to give everyone a spectacr match." A very standard answer. "Happy¡¯s yer, Tang Rou, said that she would achieve a 1v3 within the next five rounds or else leave the pro circle. As their next opponents, what are your thoughts on this?" Tyranny¡¯s match had endedte so the press conference was naturallyter as well. The information regarding Happy¡¯s press conference had already travelled here, and this sort of interview style was something reporters were good at. "Good resolve. If you want to try to aplish that against Tyranny, then give us all you¡¯ve got!" Han Wenqing said. "Will Tyranny make any arrangements against this?" a reporter asked. "No." Zhang Xinjie answered with one simple word, but the reporters believed him wholeheartedly. Tyranny¡¯s strategist was Zhang Xinjie. Why would this strict and careful Cleric change the rhythm of the team just because of a bet? "I give my early wishes that Tyranny earns a good result next round." After saying that, the reporter ended his questioning. The other reporters soon followed up, most asking about the switching Tyranny would do. After Tyranny and Samsara¡¯s match, the third round came to a close. In this round, apart from Happy versus Radiant and Tyranny versus Samsara, two other unexpected conclusions cropped up. Team Parade had taken down Tean Royal Style, who seemed a little stronger than them, by 7-3 in an away game. Team Hundred Blossoms, on the other hand, was defeated on their home turf by 301 Degrees with a 3-7. Apart from that, the strong teams all won as expected, with scores above 7-3. After three rounds, the situations of the various teams were much clearer than they¡¯d been after two rounds. Chapter 1172: Happy’s Problem of Coordination Chapter 1172: Happy¡¯s Problem of Coordination Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The third round of Season 10 finished. Samsara stood at the top of the point rankings with 28 points. Blue Rain and Tiny Herb were second and third respectively with 27 points. Wind Howl was fourth with 26 points. From the point rankings, these four teams made up the first tier. After them was the fifth ce team Misty Rain with 22 points. Thunderp was sixth with 21 points; their start was looking quite good. In seventh was Void. After a mediocre first and second round, they finally pulled off a dominating performance in the third round, winning against Seaside with a perfect 10 points, cing them at seventh. At eighth ce was Tyranny with 19 points. Compared tost season, Tyranny had taken thergest step back. Outside of the currently qualified yoff teams, the points dropped. Team 301 was at ninth with 14 points, Royal Style at tenth with 13 points. Parade, Happy, and Hundred Blossoms were eleventh, twelfth, and thirteenth respectively with 12 points each. Speaking of which, the ranking for these three teams was quiteplicated. Usually, if two or more teams had the same number of points, the teams were temporarily arranged in alphabetical order, by pinyin. If two teams had records against each other that season, they would be ranked ording to who had the better record. For these three teams, Hundred Blossoms (Baihua) was first alphabetically. However, Happy had won a match against Hundred Blossoms, so Happy should be ahead of them. But in terms of alphabetical order, Happy (Xingxin) should be behind Parade (Hewu). It was impossible to reach a consensus just from these three conditions. In the end, Hundred Blossoms¡¯ alphabetical advantage was removed and they became the bottom of those three teams. Of course, it was just the start of the season, so it didn¡¯t matter too much. But at the end of the season, when urate rankings mattered, this type of impossibly muddled situation would usually be decided by an additional match. Using something like alphabetical order shouldn¡¯t decide a team¡¯s final ranking. After Hundred Blossoms were the lower tier teams, who were all grouped up together. Inst ce in the relegation zone was Seaside, who had eaten two zeros in two consecutive matches, and currently had a heroic 2 points. Heavenly Swords was in second tost ce with 5 points, but the team ahead of them, Miracle (Shenqi), was also at 5 points, only beating out Heavenly Swords (Yizhan) through their alphabetical advantage. The point rankings as well as the performances of each team in the third round were reported and analyzed. Happy! Happy again! In the third round, Samsara and Tyranny was clearly the highlight match. Happy faced a mediocre Radiant, but howe they still made it to the headlines? The mighty Tang Rou had achieved a 1v2 in the previous round. Why did she lose so badly this round? Right after this crushing defeat, she imed that she would achieve a 1v3 within five rounds? And if she didn¡¯t she would leave the pro scene? Damn, this sister¡¯s so domineering! Damn, this sister¡¯s so arrogant! Damn, this sister¡¯s so bold! Damn, this sister¡¯s so egotistical! She had a brilliant victory in the second round, but an embarrassing loss in the third round. Yet even so, Tang Rou was still the most followed yer in these two rounds. It was just like Wei Chen said. Whether the attention was good or bad, the attention towards Tang Rou was sky-high right now. After the 1v2 in the second round, quite a few reporters had wanted to interview Tang Rou. After the crushing defeat in the third round, even more reporters wanted to interview Tang Rou. Seeing how popr Tang Rou was, quite a few people started asserting: promotion. This was definitely the media promoting her. And the Esports Time reporter Ruan Cheng, who had challenged Tang Rou in the press conference and had Tang Rou make such an arrogant im, had written a long, flowing article in a magazine calling this all a farce. So what if Tang Rou made such a promise? No one could force her to leave the pro scene. As long as her skin was thick enough, she could endure the pressure of public opinion, and she could give herself a ssic excuse like "I can¡¯t give up my passion for Glory" or "I¡¯m willing to endure anything for my fans" and so on... As a girl with indisputably good looks, she could definitely win quite some support. Ruan Cheng¡¯s article generated a huge response. In terms of print media influence, the Esports Time was only slightly inferior to the Esports Home¡¯s weekly issue. Those familiar with the Esports Time immediately understood after seeing that it was Ruan Cheng¡¯s article. This guy had set his targets on Tang Rou. His article had been written with for a purpose. It was to seal off Tang Rou¡¯s retreat path. Having given predictions for her retreat path, if Tang Rou still went along it, she would undoubtedly be viewed as someone with skin so thick that it couldn¡¯t be saved. She would receive a huge amount of criticism for it. Under this kind of public pressure, it would be hard to imagine what type of person could continue to survive. After this article, many reporters tried all sorts of ways to reach Happy, hoping that Tang Rou could say a few words about it. However, Happy blocked them all. Tang Rou seemed to have disappeared. She gave no response to the criticism or the support towards her. These days, Tang Rou was practicing like crazy. In Tang Rou¡¯s loss against Radiant, the problems showed by Tang Rou were actually Ye Xiu¡¯s two biggest worries for her. The first problem was that if the match wasn¡¯t enough of a challenge, she was unable to feel enthusiastic about ying and couldn¡¯t bring out her full potential. This sort of mental problem couldn¡¯t be described with numbers. It was an issue borne from Tang Rou¡¯s personality. In the game, she could still win those non-challenging battles because of the huge disparity in skill between the two sides. But in the pro scene, that huge disparity didn¡¯t exist. Facing Radiant¡¯s half-health yer, Tang Rou still had to concentrate. However, the situation was very different from when she faced Yu Feng and Zhu Xiaoping. In addition, Radiant studied Tang Rou¡¯s battle against Xiao Shiqin in the Challenger League and developed a strategy specifically to target her. In the end, the half-health Radiant yer beat the full-health Tang Rou. In the teampetition, because Tang Rou felt guilty and ashamed for losing in the group arena, she really wanted to win. This sort of mentality ignited her fighting spirit, thus leading to Ye Xiu¡¯s second worry: if her fighting spirit burns too hot, she is unable to exercise restraint. Both of these two points were issues stemming from her personality. Trying to reconstruct someone¡¯s personality was harder than climbing the heavens. These were something that she couldn¡¯t control. They came and went subconsciously. The only way to resolve these issues was to improve her skill level. It was just like in the game. Even if she couldn¡¯t disy her full capabilities, she could still win. What she relied on was superior skill. Understanding this point, Tang Rou focused on being aware of her mentality, while also increasing her practice. Morning, afternoon, night. Apart from eating, sleeping, and the appropriate amount of exercise, Tang Rou practiced crazily day and night. "Is this okay?" Chen Guo was a bit worried and asked Ye Xiu. "It¡¯s always good for young people to practice more. The problem is only whether you have the motivation to persevere," Ye Xiu said. "So you intentionally gave her the goal ofpleting 1v3 within 5 rounds, so she has enough motivation to persist with this high-intensity practice?" Chen Guo said. "No... I¡¯m afraid that her eagerness to win will go over her head and she¡¯ll win next round. That would be troublesome." Ye Xiuughed bitterly. "Even so, why didn¡¯t you give her more room? Even ten rounds would have been better!" Chen Guo said. "If I say more, with her personality, what do you think she would do?" Ye Xiu said. "Cut it down until she felt like it was right..." Chen Guo said. "So if I say too much, she¡¯ll say she won¡¯t need so many rounds and she¡¯ll do it in just one. What then?" Ye Xiu asked. "Fine..." Chen Guo surrendered. "But what if, I¡¯m saying what if, she can¡¯t do it. What then?" Chen Guo looked towards Tang Rou, who was hard at work, and whispered the question to Ye Xiu. "Yes..." Ye Xiu said. "What does that ¡¯yes¡¯ mean?" Chen Guo was puzzled. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t exin, though. He looked at Tang Rou as well. This guy was pretending like he was being profound again. Chen Guo thought to herself angrily. While Tang Rou was solving her individual problems, Happy also had other problems to fix. Their loss against Radiant in the group arena could be considered as Tang Rou¡¯s fault, but their loss in the teampetition couldn¡¯t be med on any one individual. The teampetition was fought as a whole. If any one part wasn¡¯t working properly, the other parts needed to take on some of that responsibility. And in the teampetition against Radiant, Happy had done a very poor job here, even if there was Ye Xiu, Su Mucheng, and Fang Rui ying. When Tang Rou came apart, these three All-Stars failed to properly adjust the team¡¯s rhythm. In the end, Radiant seized an opening and beat them fiercely. These three All-Stars were unable to adapt to the situation when facing Team Radiant. It sounded hard to believe, but in reality, there was a serious issue between these three All-Stars - they were still getting used to ying and coordinating with each other. Fang Rui obviously required time for him to grow ustomed to his new Qi Master ss. Apart from that, it was his first time ying with Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng. He needed time to get used to their rhythm and their habits. Even Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng, these two Best Partners, needed time to synergize with each other in a high-levelpetition. It wasn¡¯t because the two were suddenly unfamiliar with each other after a year of not ying together. It was because Ye Xiu had changed sses. The unspecialized, the Myriad Manifestations Umbre, and the unpredictable skillbinations gave headaches to everyone in the Alliance. None of them were able to keep up with such rapidplex variations. And "everyone in the Alliance" included his teammates Su Mucheng and Fang Rui. They weren¡¯t all-ss experts. They had never partnered with an unspecialized before. Their situation was actually the same as their opponents. The only difference was that because they couldn¡¯t grasp the unspecialized¡¯s rhythm, they couldn¡¯t properly coordinate with Ye Xiu. In the first round, facing Samsara¡¯s powerful sweep, there wasn¡¯t enough time for this issue toe up. In the second round, through the map Broken River, they never really had any direct confrontations facing Hundred Blossoms. In the third round, facing the proactive Team Radiant and Tang Rou falling apart, the three All-Stars ran into a serious problem, where none of them were able to coordinate well with one another. Before even killing any enemies, Lord Grim had dealt a fierce blow to Happy¡¯s teamwork. "It looks like we need to practice harder too," Ye Xiu said after carefully reviewing their match against Radiant. "Yeah!" Su Mucheng¡¯s expression was exceptionally resolute. Failing to coordinate with Ye Xiu, how could that be eptable? "Damn, I have to keep up with the pace of 120 short cooldown skills. I can already feel my golden right hand crying," Fang Rui said. Chapter 1173: Intense Practice Chapter 1173: Intense Practice Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi After the three All-Star yers of Happy carefully reviewed their performance, they began diligently practicing for the teampetition. The other teams couldn¡¯t quickly adapt to this Myriad Manifestations Umbre-wielding unspecialized, the likes of which had never been seen before. Those other teams could only try and gain experience through the meager bits of what was avable to them: real battles, recordings, and their own imaginings. But Happy could directly practice coordinating with this umbre-wielding unspecialized. They coulde to understand him, they could grow ustomed to him, they could be familiar with this entirely new and unique ss. In this aspect, Su Mucheng and Fang Rui were at a disadvantage. Tang Rou, Steamed Bun, Qiao Yifan, and even Mo Fan had all interacted with Lord Grim for a much longer period of time than them. This was especially true for Tang Rou and Steamed Bun. No one else knew this kind of unspecialized, but for these two, this was just another ss, always fighting right alongside them as they learned this game. They were the fastest to integrate with this unspecialized, and for now, they were the team yers that could coordinate with Ye Xiu the best. Qiao Yifan grew up in the normal system, and by the time he arrived at Happy, he already had a very solid foundational and technical strength. Like it was for Tang Rou and Steamed Bun, the unspecialized was an entirely new thing for him to learn and adapt to, but unlike them, he first had to unlearn some of his established preconceptions about Glory. So, although he had also fought for a long time alongside Lord Grim, his understanding was a little bit weaker than that of Tang Rou or Steamed Bun. Then there was Luo Ji and An Wenyi. Luo Ji was also a nk sheet of paper that could adapt to Lord Grim, but the problem was that his skill levelgged behind, and he had no way of truly fighting side-by-side with Lord Grim. An Wenyi joined a littleter, and he suffered from the same problem as Qiao Yifan. He had to unlearn some things in order to adapt to this entirely new ss. Furthermore, his technical skill was alsocking. And then there was Mo Fan. Just getting this solitary hero to coordinate with the team was already an endeavor and a half, never mind adjustment to Lord Grim in particr. The road was slow and long. And all of these people were still better than Su Mucheng and Fang Rui, who had only officially arrived at Happy this season. However, the skill, experience, and awareness of these two yers was clear for all to see. After they began emphasizing this aspect of their training, their grasp of the unspecialized improved in leaps and bounds. Tang Rou was training fiercely, the three All-Stars were training fiercely. The others had no reason to rx, and the entirety of Happy immersed themselves in fierce training. But Luo Ji, who wasn¡¯t with the rest of them and who still had to worry about his studies, couldn¡¯t keep up with Happy¡¯s current pace of training. Because of this, he was filled with anxiety. Inparison, An Wenyi, the other college student here, was much more decisive. This person directly chose to take a leave of absence from school, and devoted himself to professional gaming. "How did you convince your parents?" Chen Guo had asked him. She felt that, for a student, the greatest obstacle to this kind of decision would be the family. "I gave them the prize money from the Challenger League," An Wenyi said. Calm, rational, urate! These were the special traits of An Wenyi, the person whom Ye Xiu had found in-game despite his unexceptional skill. The entire team was busy, and they invested more time than ever into practice. This made Guan Rongfei restless. He essentially never went outside, but now he often came to the practice room to hover behind Ye Xiu and cough meaningfully. He was anxious to finish research on the Myriad Manifestations Umbre, and he needed Lord Grim¡¯s ount card to look at the umbre. But now that Ye Xiu increased training, the amount of time that the card was in use greatly increased, thus reducing the amount of time Guan Rongfei had to study the Myriad Manifestations Umbre. This made him rather distressed. This is also why powerhouse teams might make two or even three copies of Silver equipment, to facilitate study in the R&D department so there wasn¡¯t any conflict between them and the yers. But with Happy¡¯s current state and the material requirements for the Myriad Manifestations Umbre, making an extra one was definitely unrealistic. On days when he couldn¡¯t get the ount card to study the umbre, Guan Rongfei could only spend his time on the other sses. Equipment for the other sses was, for him, much easier than the Myriad Manifestations Umbre. Especially Dancing Rain, whose equipment he had studied and developed for many years now. It was onlyst season, under the club¡¯s orders, that he had stopped working to raise the equipment to level 75. But now, he once again took up this research. He was so familiar with the equipment that he hardly even needed the ount card - his mental visualization was enough. Another week quickly passed, round 4 was just about to start. Happy was about to fight their second home game, and their challenger was the team that was currently the subject of much gossip, Team Tyranny. One week of training wasn¡¯t enough to immediately cause drastic improvement. The results of training were silent and invisible steps upward, droplets that gradually umted into something significant. But after this week of intense training, at least Happy¡¯s spirits were greatly changed - every yer seemed to be shining. Extra training wasn¡¯t too much of a problem for young people, Chen Guo thought as she looked around at everyone. But... what about you? Chen Guo looked at Ye Xiu. You¡¯re certainly no young person. But to let everyonee together faster, you joined in on the extra training. What kind of impact would such intense training have on a yer of his age? Wei Chen, for one, hadn¡¯t kept up with this training pace. This let Chen Guo know that older yers couldn¡¯t push themselves this fiercely. Chen Guo was very afraid. She didn¡¯t even dare ask, because she knew that there was no point in asking. Even if this wasn¡¯t healthy, Ye Xiu had no choice but to do this. Only he could wield the unspecialized. This wasn¡¯t a ss for which they could find a sparring partner. Aside from well-wishes, Chen Guo could do nothing at all. September 26th. One day before the the fourth round of the Glory Alliance Season 10. Happy, unlike other teams, was still intensely practicing. Other teams, on the day beforepetition, would generally go through lighter practice. The yers still yed the game, they wouldn¡¯t let their hands get cold entirely, but the lighter practice allowed them to get enough rest and keep their spirits up. But Happy was still practicing as fiercely as ever. Rxation time? To them, this had no meaning. Right now, what they needed was to improve as fast as they could. Another day of practice was another day of improvement. Without enough improvement, just taking a break before the match wouldn¡¯t change the match¡¯s oue. Chen Guo looked around at everyone in the practice room. The weathertely had been alternating between heavy clouds and showers, and although the temperature wasn¡¯t high, the humidity made it seem hotter. The two high-power air conditioners in the training room worked incessantly to blow cold air through the room, but many yers were still practice until their foreheads were slick with sweat. They only had to move the mouse and keyboard, which meant that they were really only moving the parts of their body below the shoulder joint. They weren¡¯t running, they weren¡¯t fighting against some obstacle with their bodies. And yet they still managed to sweat from their exertion. The tapping and clicking of the mouse and keyboard sounded like a curtain of beads falling to the floor. This tense and high-level atmosphere in the training room made Chen Guo feel like it was difficult to breathe. But she stayed and watched for a bit longer before quietly leaving the room. When she went downstairs to the inte cafe on the first floor, she heard someone ask at the front desk, "Is Ye Xiu here?" She went down a few more steps, and saw the panicked and terrified face of the young woman collecting money at the front desk. And then there was a shout in the Inte cafe, and then another, and another. Chen Guo hurried down the staircase and saw the four people standing in front of the counter. And countless guests in the inte cafe had already left theirputers and flocked over. Han Wenqing, Zhang Xinjie, Zhang Jiale, Lin Jingyan... Team Tyranny, the four titans who had been named the Four Heavenly Kings, were standing right in front of the counter of Happy Inte Cafe. The Inte cafe guests who recognized them instantly went wild. This sort of thing absolutely never would have happened two years ago. At that time, Chen Guo was still a diehard Excellent Era fan, and Happy Inte Cafe was still a favorite gathering ce for all Excellent Era fans. If a Tyranny yer appeared at the front desk then, who could predict what the impulsive fans would do? But now, things were different. Ever since Chen Guo turned from a fan into a hater, Happy Inte Cafe was no longer filled with such passionate Excellent Era fans. Those that still came were calm and rational fans. They wouldn¡¯t necessarily do anything if they saw a Tyranny member. And now, many of those that came to Happy Inte Cafe were fans of Happy itself. This forced Chen Guo install another door between the stairs and the second floor, and in the back of the building, there was now a direct exit from the second floor. Fans were wonderful, but they could also be such a hassle! After Su Mucheng officially transferred to Happy, there was even some shameless male who, carrying arge bouquet of flowers, said that he wanted to express his love to Su Mucheng. Chen Guo was so scared that she almost called the police. At these times, having the more delinquent-like Wei Chen and Steamed Bun around actually made Chen Guo feel a little safer. In an instant, the Four Heavenly Kings of Tyranny were surrounded by energetic fans. To openly appear in an Inte cafe, these four Gods were too careless. Fortunately, no one did anything excessive. Most people just came to watch. Some of the braver ones went up to ask for an autograph, or even begged for a selfie, until Han Wenqing furrowed his brow and everyone scattered back to their seats. At this moment, Chen Guo realized that there had to be a reason that these Tyranny veterans dared to show up in an Inte cafe. Han Wenqing had the Intimidate skill, with no cooldown. He could activate it whenever he wanted. This was the first time Chen Guo had met up-close this ten-year captain of Tyranny. Two years ago, this was the painful enemy! Excellent Era¡¯s potential fourth consecutive victory was lost to this person, which had earned her hatred. But now, Excellent Era had faded into the mists, and Chen Guo did truly respect the fighting spirit of these Tyranny veterans. When they lost to Samsarast season, she almost teared up for them. When interacting with people in the pro scene, Chen Guo often had to remind herself to project a strong aura. She, after all, was the boss of Happy. But in front of this Han Wenqing, Chen Guo felt that she shouldn¡¯t try to act all high and mighty in front of him. This was a person who would directly kick out the boss from the training room. "You¡¯re looking for Ye Xiu?" Chen Guo went up to greet them. "Yes. Is he here?" Han Wenqing asked. "Follow me!" Chen Guo led the four upstairs, and took the opportunity to study the other three Gods. Zhang Xinjie, hair and clothing immacte, wearing his sses. When he stared straight ahead, he would never let his gaze wander to the sides. Zhang Jiale, a spirited and energetic figure, yet revealing a hint of mncholy. Was it because of too many second-ce finishes? Chen Guo couldn¡¯t help but wonder. Lin Jingyan, the former number one Brawler, didn¡¯t have that delinquent aura that Wei Chen and Steamed Bun had. He was a very refined person, and when he saw Chen Guo looking at him, he even smiled and inclined his head. Chapter 1174: A Casual Greeting Chapter 1174: A Casual Greeting Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "Ye Xiu, there are people looking for you!" Chen Guo pushed open the door of the practice room. She was a bit excited to see the expression on Ye Xiu¡¯s face when he saw these four Gods suddenly appearing here. "Who?" But to her disappointment, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t even look up. "Me." Han Wenqing didn¡¯t let Chen Guo introduce him, he just directly spoke. "What are you doing here?" Ye Xiu asked. "Match," Han Wenqing said. "The match is across the street," Ye Xiu said. The atmosphere instantly grew cold. The match was tomorrow. Tyranny had clearly arrived in City H a day early to rest and adjust their condition before the match. "Everyone, feel free to take a seat!" Chen Guo had to try and diffuse the tension, inviting the four to sit on the sofas near the wall of the practice room. "Practicing hard?" But Lin Jingyan didn¡¯t sit down, insteading over to watch Happy practice. "Do you have any dignity? Trying to sneak a peek at our practice?" Ye Xiu finally lifted his head, giving Lin Jingyan a disdainful look. "Is this sneaking?" Lin Jingyan ignored him and stubbornly continued to look. Right at that moment, Fang Rui happened to mess up. "Haha, feeling the pressure from behind you?" Lin Jingyanughed. Fang Rui turned around and gave him two middle fingers. "You changed sses pretty well!" But now Lin Jingyan stopped with the joking tone, and spoke sincerely. "It¡¯s alright!" said Fang Rui. The two fell into silence. Former teammates, the number one Brawler and the number one Thief, the famed Criminal Partners, now both abandoned by their team. No matter how honorably they left, it would never be enough to make up for their feeling of loss. And now, one went to Tyranny to persist with the little light he had left, while the other came to the newly-formed Happy, changing sses to strengthen the team. Although they were no longer teammates, the goal toward which they strove was still the same. Now, they would face off against each other onstage. They could no longer strive toward this shared goal together. It was inevitable that one of them would lose. With Fang Rui¡¯s practice interrupted, the team coordination practice could only stop as well. Ye Xiu stood up and looked at the four of them. "Did you need something?" "Nah, we¡¯re staying nearby. We figured we¡¯de walk over and take a look." As Zhang Jiale said "walk," he himself was walking around in a circle around Happy¡¯s lineup ofputers, finally stopping next to Ye Xiu. He looked at Ye Xiu¡¯s character Lord Grim, who was still onscreen. Lord Grim, the character that had caused so many headaches for the Gods, big and small, of the the pro circle. "Hey, let me try your little toy here," Zhang Jiale said, trying to squeeze into Ye Xiu¡¯s seat. "Don¡¯t you have any dignity? You also want to peek at our equipment stats?" Ye Xiu, of course, didn¡¯t give him any room. "Haha, what secrets do you still have to hide? The stats have long been figured out already," Zhang Jiale said. The stats of Silver equipment weren¡¯t disyed, but for a long period of time, Lord Grim had worn one Silver and twelve Orange equipment. A character¡¯s overall stats were disyed, as were those of orange equipment. With the Myriad Manifestations Umbre as the only variable, it really wasn¡¯t difficult to deduce its stats. "That was before, now we¡¯ve levelled up, do you need us to tell you that too?" Ye Xiu said. "Really? 75? How sharp, let me look." Zhang Jiale was still trying to force his way in. If talking about rules, his doing this was extremely inappropriate. Silver equipment were the secrets of all of the teams, no one would ever try to insist on seeing them. Zhang Jiale was taking advantage the fact that he was familiar with them, plus Happy with its grassroots origin didn¡¯t have a very serious atmosphere, so he could struggle like this. "Go away, go y over there." Zhang Jiale was pushed away once and for all, and he could only bitterly give up. Watching him, Ye Xiu was all sorts of speechless. "Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re really here to spy on us! For those sort of methods, we¡¯ll have to call the police." "Call the police? How embarrassing is that?" Steamed Bun jumped up. He grabbed a bag of drinks from under the table and swung it around in circles, instantly creating a fierce meteor hammer. "Guys, can you stop!" Chen Guo yelled, exasperated and feeling the beginnings of a headache. Normally, these Gods were all glittering and morous, and she couldn¡¯t help but worship them sometimes. But now that she thought about it, not a single one of them was older than herself. With Chen Guo¡¯s scolding, the practice room quieted down. "So what did youe here for?" Ye Xiu asked. "It¡¯s been a while. We thought we¡¯de see you," Zhang Xinjie answered. When Chen Guo had gestured toward the sofa, in the end Zhang Xinjie was the only one to neatly sit down, and now he politely gave a response. This made Chen Guo feel that he was the only good person here. "How about it, it¡¯s not bad here, right? Anyone want toe over? Our boss is right here, if you make a good plea, then maybe in the winter transfers you can hop on this championship bus," Ye Xiu said. "You¡¯re really aiming for another championship victory," said Zhang Jiale. "Who isn¡¯t?" Ye Xiu said, before adding, "Oh, you¡¯re not. You¡¯d have to get rid of that ¡¯another.¡¯" "You bastard!" Zhang Jiale cursed. Just in this room, there were many people who had never won a championship - Su Mucheng, Fang Rui, Lin Jingyan, none of them had. But Ye Xiu specifically attacked him, to mock his four second-ce finishes, of course. It was said that you shouldn¡¯t expose or attack someone¡¯s shorings, but because everyone here was friendly with each other, sometimes shorings were attacked like this. It was just like how Zhang Jiale insisted on looking at the equipment, which would be uneptable in other contexts with different people. But the problem was, not only did he fail to see the equipment, he was still ridiculed by Ye Xiu. Zhang Jiale was rather depressed. "If you¡¯re not here for anything serious then hurry up and leave, stop disrupting our practice." Ye Xiu started waving his hands to get them to leave. "You¡¯re still practicing even now?" Zhang Xinjie furrowed his brow. To someone like him, who always maintained the strictest of practice schedules, practice the day before apetition was unthinkable. "What do you understand!" This was what Ye Xiu said to this Glory Master Tactician, a man that really understood quite a lot of things. Zhang Xinjie didn¡¯t retort. He stood up and said, "It looks like your team still has areas that need urgent improvement!" Chen Guo gulped. Just from this one little clue, he was already able to make such a guess. This "only good person" was in reality quite terrifying! "Not used to ying with unspecialized?" Zhang Xinjie looked at Su Mucheng and Fang Rui. "Since you¡¯ve guessed it, what else is there to say," Ye Xiu said, helpless. "I hope that we¡¯ll have an exciting match," Zhang Xinjie said. "We will," Ye Xiu said. "See you onstage tomorrow." Han Wenqing left this final statement, and the four Tyranny yers departed. "I¡¯m feeling dizzy. They seriously just passed by toe say hi? Don¡¯t they have anything better to do?" Seeing the four leave, Ye Xiu sighed. "Theypletely guessed our current condition." Chen Guo thought about Zhang Xinjie¡¯s careful expression, and she shivered at how urate his judgment was. "It¡¯s not hard to guess," Ye Xiu said. "So now what?" Chen Guo asked. "We honestly don¡¯t have much hope of winning the teampetition. We¡¯ll focus on getting the individual battles." As Ye Xiu spoke, he nced at the time. "It¡¯s about time, let¡¯s take a look together at our opponents for tomorrow." "Are we chasing them back here?" Steamed Bun asked. "Huh?" Ye Xiu didn¡¯t understand. "Aren¡¯t they our opponents tomorrow?" Ye Xiu was speechless. Steamed Bun was being himself again... After that, the entire team went to the strategy room. Tyranny¡¯s match recordings, especially those of the previous three rounds, had already been dug up and prepared. Every day, after doing the intense practice with the rest of the team, Ye Xiu still had to make time to organize all of these materials... Chen Guo deeply felt that they couldn¡¯t continue like this. Wei Chen could help to some extent, but he couldn¡¯t free Ye Xiupletely. Chen Guo could only be grateful that at least now they had Guan Rongfei and Wu Chen. Otherwise, if Ye Xiu had to manage things on those two ends as well, they would have to cut him into pieces. Managing a pro team really wasn¡¯t easy! During this time, she had been trying to recruit helpers. On the guild side, things were going pretty well. A number of people had been drawn in, giving semi-professional help to run the guild. Even though these people weren¡¯t here, but work done in an online game didn¡¯t require everyone to be in the same ce. As long as there was inte, things could be aplished. On the R&D side, Chen Guo also wanted to find more help. Her number one targets were the R&D workers of Excellent Era after the team dissolved. From Guan Rongfei, she had managed to obtain the contact information of three of his former colleagues. But when she reached out, she found that these three were still together, and were still at Excellent Era - New Excellent Era! New Excellent Era had applied to participate in this year¡¯s Challenger League. When Chen Guo checked, they were advancing quite smoothly. Their current roster had Qiu Fei as the core yer, and then some former Excellent Era trainees. This season¡¯s Challenger League didn¡¯t have any monster likest season¡¯s Excellent Era; everything was back to normal. Chen Guo casually looked over, and also discovered Team Jade Dynasty, one of the teams they had foughtst season. After the entire team had been fired, it seemed like they¡¯d gathered another group of people from who knows where to give it another shot. At the time, Chen Guo had invited Lin Yi and the others that Jade Dynasty¡¯s boss had directly fired. They had expressed that they would consider her offer, and then there was no more news from them. Chen Guo contacted them twice more, but they were still wavering. Not until the new season began did Lin Yi call her. He and two of the yers from Jade Dynasty ultimately decided to join Happy, working for the guild in-game. For them to reach this decision now, Chen Guo was quite able to understand Lin Yi¡¯s state of mind. In the end, he still wanted to be a pro yer, and this entire summer, he was likely working very hard to try and find such an opportunity. But by the time the new season began, he had been unable to find a team, and so his dream of being a pro yer was put to an end. So, he contacted Happy, and became one of their guild workers. Rtive to ordinary yers, Lin Yi¡¯s skill at Glory was quite high. For him to be a team captain, he was exceptional in some areas. After he joined, he quickly became Wu Chen¡¯s most effective helper. With the hard work of these people, Guild Happy¡¯s current development was very stable. On the high-end battlefields, because Ye Xiu and the others were no longer helping, the guild lost its overwhelming advantage. But in all of the various ordinary servers, Guild Happy was up and running smoothly. Happy finally had its own stores of basic materials filling its vaults. What had happened back in the day in the tenth server, with Ye Xiu selling hisbor to obtain dungeon materials, would never have to happen again. Chapter 1175: Tyranny Fanclub Chapter 1175: Tyranny Fanclub Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi September 27th, Glory Pro Alliance Season 10 Round 4 began, with Happy ying their home game against Tyranny. The influence of a powerhouse team was iparable. Although Happy now had a certain amount of poprity themselves, the crowd they could attract wasn¡¯t enough to fill the entirety of Xiaoshan Stadium. Compared to Excellent Era¡¯s glory days, when they¡¯d sell out seats and even one ticket was hard toe by, Happy was stillcking. But this time Tyranny hade, which drew many spectators. Plus, Tyranny itself had its fans organized everywhere. Many of Xiaoshan Stadium¡¯s seats were filled up. For a weak team, this was an annoyance of something fortunate. When a powerhouse came, they could generate a lot of ticket revenue. But at the same time, when a powerhouse came, that meant defeat was likely. For Happy, this was only their second home game, they didn¡¯t have any expectations regarding ticket sales. Even with so many spectators, Chen Guo wasn¡¯t particrly excited. Her focus was all on the uing match. There were many highlights to watch for in this match. There was the confrontation between longtime rivals Ye Xiu and Han Wenqing, there was the former duo Fang Rui and Lin Jingyan, there was Tang Rou¡¯s promise of a 1v3 within five rounds. Unfortunately, although there were so many highlights, this match wasn¡¯t the most beautiful in this round. At the same time, City S¡¯s Samsara was ying their home game against Blue Rain. A showdown between powerhouses, the television broadcast stations wouldn¡¯t miss any of it. For those who wanted to watch the livestream of Happy against Tyranny, they would have to stream it online. Xiaoshan Stadium, the away team Tyranny came onstage first. During an official match, the team members all wore their team uniforms. Tyranny, as a powerhouse team, had unusual influence. Throughout the country, their fans had formed their own fanclubs. Whenever Tyranny had a match, the diehard fans that travelled with the team to watch all their matches would contact the fans in whatever city they travelled to, and they would alle to the match together to cheer Tyranny on. Right now, on the west side of the stadium were gathered many Tyranny fans all wearing Tyranny¡¯s uniform, and when their team came onstage, they began wildly cheering and yelling, waving various banners and slogans. Compared to Hundred Blossoms who hade in the second round, their spirit was much stronger. Although Happy now had quite a few fans, they didn¡¯t have these sort of organized fanclubs. Everyone came to cheer the team individually. In the face of the other team¡¯s powerful momentum with their organization, Happy¡¯s fans suddenly seemed very fragmented. Happy¡¯s home field was about to be conquered by Tyranny. Tyranny¡¯s yers waved to acknowledge the support of their fans, igniting more waves of excitement from them. It wasn¡¯t until the home team came out that Happy¡¯s fans started cheering, temporarily suppressing Tyranny¡¯s spirit. But it was only temporary. The unorganized and scattered cheers were no long-term match for the Tyranny fanclubs, and Happy¡¯s fans had to admit defeat first. It seemed... they needed to create their own team fanclub. Seeing all of this, Chen Guo thought back to when she was still an Excellent Era fan and her experiences with Excellent Era¡¯s fanclub. These fanclubs, although initially formed from spontaneous friendships, after obtaining a certain amount of unity and influence, the official club would give them a certain amount of support. Happy could also follow this pattern, but for now, since Happy had only just started, they didn¡¯t have any powerful clubs. During the Challenger League, Tian Qi and the other guild brothers had grouped together quite fiercely, but now unfortunately they weren¡¯t in City H. Building a home team fanclub would progress more smoothly starting from the fans in the city. The noise of the fans reached a peak when the yers of the two teams greeted each other. At this time, the fans would be the powerful backing of their respective teams, giving them momentum from behind. The Tyranny fans, with experience and training, was able to give their team an aggressively powerful momentum at this time. After the teams shook hands and exchanged greetings, they returned to their yer areas. The match was about to begin, and the yers for the first battle of the individual round were announced. Team Tyranny. yer: Lin Jingyan. Character: Dark Thunder, Brawler. Team Happy. yer: Su Mucheng. Character: Dancing Rain, Launcher. A faceoff between top-level yers at the very start! The crowd went wild. The two yers stood from their respective areas, and after a casual greeting, they headed toward the stage. The experienced yers entered the match, and the first battle swiftly began. A one-on-one map, a vige at dusk. It seemed less like a battlefield and more like a scenic view at twilight, slowly revealed by the holographic projection. This was a map with which Su Mucheng was very familiar. She liked the scenery of this map, and because she liked it, she became familiar with it, and once she was familiar, she could use it in apetitive match. What about Lin Jingyan? With his former partner Fang Rui, Happy knew all of his secrets. When they were choosing maps, they considered opinions from all sides. Following Fang Rui¡¯s reports, all of the maps they had chosen for today¡¯s match were ones that Lin Jingyan hadn¡¯t studied. Of course, on the other hand, any maps that Lin Jingyan hadn¡¯t studied, Fang Rui wouldn¡¯t have any deep understanding, either. He had grown up under the same training as Lin Jingyan, the only change being that one year when Lin Jingyan had left first. That year, Wind Howl had made some adjustments to wee the new core Tang Hao, so they had practiced a few new maps. "However, these maps were to wee Tang Hao, who had grown up in Hundred Blossoms. I think that even if they don¡¯t fit Tyranny, Zhang Jiale would probably be familiar with them anyway." This was Fang Rui¡¯s analysis. It was evident that the effects of a yer transfer wereplex and far-reaching. Those who thought that Glory was just about hitting and killing had a far too shallow understanding of this game. So, for the first battle of the individual round, the yer Su Mucheng selected a map she liked, Rainfall Vige. When talking about how big a 1v1 map could be, they would talk about this vige. It was really an entire corner of a vige. The two characters loaded on the map and the battle began. After circling around a small hut in front of the spawn point, Su Mucheng already saw Dark Thunder ducking around and borrowing the scenery as cover, looking like he wanted to do some strategic maneuvering. But at this point Lin Jingyan clearly saw Dancing Rain over here, so Dark Thunder stopped ducking around, and boldly walked forward. "This map really doesn¡¯t have good cover!" Lin Jingyan said in the chat. Su Mucheng replied with a smiley face.. Of course that was the case. A long-ranged attacker needed the target to exist in their line of sight; it wasn¡¯t good for a Launcher if there was a lot of cover. Su Mucheng chose a map she liked, but of course she would first consider how advantageous the map was to her in a battle. "Here¡¯s not bad!" Lin Jingyan suddenly sent this message. Dark Thunder, in the afterglow of the setting sun, circled behind a tile-roofed house. Su Mucheng smiled. Dancing Rain continued to move, and then she lifted her cannon. Power umted at the opening, a charged Quantum Bomb. Dark Thunder, behind the house, was currently looking around. Lin Jingyan was truly rather unfamiliar with this map, and he was currently investigating to see if he could find something he could use to his advantage. He was trying to develop a strategy, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to directly fight Su Mucheng. As an old veteran, it wasn¡¯t suitable if he always wanted to fight head-on to determine victory. A veteran should use the experience and tactics he had umted through the years. Leave the direct confrontations and the hand speedpetitions to the youngsters! As Lin Jingyan studied, he suddenly heard a "biu" sound, short and sharp. Quantum Bomb! The sounds of the Launcher¡¯s skills were quite loud, and they all sounded different. Just from the sound, you could distinguish the skill. Not only could Lin Jingyan hear that this was a Quantum Bomb, he could also tell that this shot was charged. The power of a charged Quantum Bomb simply couldn¡¯t bepared to a direct instant shot. Lin Jingyan hadn¡¯t even figured out where Dancing Rain had appeared and he had no idea which way he should dodge. But ducking and rolling would at least reduce the area of his body that was exposed, and it was certainly better than just standing around and waiting to be attacked. But Dark Thunder had barely started to roll before the powerful shockwave hit. The wall of that tile-roofed house was sted into pieces, bricks flying everywhere, a few hitting Dark Thunder. The power of the Quantum Bomb could directly break through walls, and the rolling Dark Thunder was sent tumbling. "Damn, that¡¯s dizzying!" Lin Jingyan controlled Dark Thunder to stand up, and saw that the Quantum Bomb had directly blown a hole in that wall. Through this hole, he could see therge open doors on the other side of this building. Dancing Rain? Lin Jingyan had no time to see those shadows clearly, for a beam of light shined at that door, as though to swallow it, but in the end it only passed through the doors, and then the hole, directly toward Dark Thunder. Laser Rifle! Across the house, Su Mucheng¡¯s attacks were still continuous. Lin Jingyan, who had just been knocked down by that Quantum Bomb, was clearly a bit slow to react to this. He was unable to dodge this Laser Rifle either, and was hit square on, directly pushed back into a pile of hay behind him. The hay scattered around him, swirling in the wind like snowkes. Dark Thunder waved his w and burrowed out of the pile, only to see that Dancing Rain had already gotten a lot closer. She lifted her hand and a brilliant lighter flew toward him in an arc. Is this still scientific? The throw was this far and this strong, yet the mes of that lighter were as stable as ever. Lin Jingyan cursed silently, but he also knew, the lighter wasn¡¯t the point here, the fearsome thing was the subsequent Heat-Seeking Missile. Once he urately studied the path of that lighter, Dark Thunder retreated back, quickly returning to that haystack. But the path of that lighter wasn¡¯t what Lin Jingyan had predicted. It seemed to fly a bit farther. It was affected by the wind speed? At this time, there was no time to ponder scientific principles. Dark Thunder retreated further. Boom! Dark Thunder was instantly surrounded by roaring mes. When that lighternded, the Heat-Seeking Missile hadn¡¯t even arrived yet. The hay was ignited first. Suddenly surrounded by fire, Lin Jingyan was clearly stunned for a moment, his controls a bit slow. Dark Thunder was just a few beats slow in escaping from the field of fire, and he was hit by the Heat-Seeking Missile. The mushroom cloud rose into the sky, and the thick smoke again enveloped Dark Thunder. Chapter 1176: Starting to Falter Chapter 1176: Starting to Falter Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi They¡¯d only been attacking for a short while now, only three attacks had been used, but the beautiful rural scenery had already gained a broken wall with a gaping hole, and an inferno of mes, and a rising mushroom cloud. The sunset, the quiet evening beauty, was gone in an instant. The sight of Lin Jingyan¡¯s Dark Thunder pathetically crawling out of the thick smoke only added more tragedy to the setting. But not all was lost. Dancing Rain continued to follow him with her attacks, and Dark Thunder had to jump this way and that to try and hide. Not long after, the map scenery was destroyed even further. This setting was beautiful, but the Launcher was a force of destruction upon this map. And this was a map that Su Mucheng liked... Lin Jingyan didn¡¯t even have the strength toin right now. He was at far too much of a disadvantageous situation right now, and as he looked around, he couldn¡¯t find a single suitable ce where he could hide and catch his breath. In the face of a Launcher¡¯s firepower, everything on this map might as well be non-existent. What a weak little vige! This was the onlyment Lin Jingyan had left. Was he going to just lose like this? There was no way for Lin Jingyan not to think like this. If he lost, the media, the reporters, thementators, the yers, countless people, would they all once again start pointing at his old age? Do I need your gossip? I know my own condition better than anyone else. Old age? Yeah, right! I¡¯m not even thirty yet, okay? Lin Jingyan had a very gentle and warm personality. In the face of all sorts of provocative questions, he generally wouldn¡¯t have any sort of aggressive response. But no response didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t have any opinions. Lin Jingyan felt that he was still fine, that he could still fight. But could he really still fight, or... or was he just unsatisfied, and motivating himself to make this sort of assertion? Sometimes Lin Jingyan himself was unclear, but he still believed in the feelings he had during a match. This match was extremely difficult. But this was absolutely not because of his age. On this map, Su Mucheng¡¯s offense was extremely coherent. All of the map¡¯s features could be used to help her attack. And Lin Jingyan wasn¡¯t very familiar with this map. But even if he were, it wouldn¡¯t have helped much. By now, the features had basically all been destroyed. It was definitely because of that kid Fang Rui, Lin Jingyan could guess. But this sort of "selling out" was very logical, and while in Tyranny he had also given lots of reports about Fang Rui, possibly even more than what Fang Rui had revealed about him. After all, he had watched Fang Rui as he grew up, all the way from when he was a baby rookie switching sses and finally settling on a Thief. More could be seen when looking down as opposed to looking up. Was there really nothing he could use to change this situation? Lin Jingyan hadn¡¯t given up yet. He used the Glory knowledge he had umted over eight years. Thick smoke, thick smoke, thick smoke... Thick smoke covered the areas the Launcher had destroyed. And then, the wind direction on this map... Lin Jingyan studied his surroundings. Behind him, the Launcher¡¯s cannon shots were loud as Su Mucheng chased him closely. Lin Jingyan hadDark Thunder duck through a cloud of smoke. It was much like the effect of a Smoke Bullet; once Dark Thunder entered, he couldn¡¯t be seen. Su Mucheng immediately adjusted Dancing Rain¡¯s position. Over here, a line at 2 o¡¯clock... Lin Jingyan calcted, and continued to move Dark Thunder. Still nothing? Su Mucheng had Dancing Ran increase the angle,, but Dark Thunder was still nowhere to be seen. Next, I can walk over here... this wall was half-exploded, a bit low, if I duck down... no, I¡¯ll be exposed. Too bad I don¡¯t have the Gunner¡¯s Slide Kick! Alright, I¡¯ll have to be a bit wasteful... In a ce where there was no target at all, Dark Thunder suddenly used a Tyrannical Chain Punch. This skill was used to press an opponent onto the ground and tten them. Naturally, there was a forward charge movement to throw the person. With this throwing animation, Dark Thunder passed over the wall as as though he were crawling. Then over here... Lin Jingyan continued his careful calctions. Su Mucheng was surprised to realize she¡¯d lost Dark Thunder¡¯s position. He just vanished right from under her eyes? Su Mucheng didn¡¯t know where he was, so she could only look around randomly. The audience had the greatest clue. The omniscient view of the battle showed them that Dark Thunder was currently circling around to the back. But the path he chose to get there, howe Su Mucheng couldn¡¯t discover him? Even though the screen disyed Su Mucheng¡¯s camera view, you needed to be able to visualize on your own to understand what was going on here. Under his patient persistence, Lin Jingyan finally seeded in circling around. The audience let out some gasps. Even the home fans were feeling a little moved. And the Tyranny fans were shouting and cheering like crazy, as though they had just won a grand prize. But even if he had sessfully circled around, Lin Jingyan still had a ways to go! Even if he managed a beautiful sneak attack, that didn¡¯t necessarily mean he could close the gap between himself and Su Mucheng for good. He had spent too long being attacked in the beginning! Lin Jingyan understood this clearly. This opportunity now had been difficult toe by, so he treasured it. Carefully and silently, he moved Dark Thunder forward. Powerful Knee Attack! Lin Jingyan finallyunched his offensive. Dark Thunder, who had vanished from Su Mucheng¡¯s eyes for so long, suddenly appeared, but he was already behind Dancing Rain¡¯s body. The knee hit right at the center of Dancing Rain¡¯s back. After that attack finished, he followed with a Brick, knocking Dancing Rain dizzy. Combo start! One hit, two hits, three hits... The system¡¯sbo counter jumped upward as Lin Jingyan fought meticulously. The veteran maintained the precision and uracy of his controls. Although his hand speed had slowed, it was now more stable. To directly take down an opponent with one system-countedbo attack was very unlikely. A pro yer might be able to do it when fighting an ordinary yer, but in an equal fight, there was no way to y so gorgeously. So, falsebos were created. When chaining attacks together, the usefulness of falsebos couldn¡¯t be disregarded. Lin Jingyan¡¯s ability to execute falsebos was also quite significant. The truebo had already been interrupted twice, but with a precise falsebo attack linked on, he was able to continue attacking. p, Uppercut, Sand Toss, Tiger Flips the Mountain, then toss a Molotov Cocktail... Lin Jingyan continuously adjusted his attack method. . But in the gap between the Sand Toss and the Tiger Flips the Mountain, Dancing Rain suddenly fired a shot. The powerful recoil changed Dancing Rain¡¯s position in the air. But the Tiger Flips the Mountain also came very quickly, and the swinging arm headed toward Dancing Rain in midair. A grenade flew from Dancing Rain¡¯s hand. Lin Jingyan ignored it. He wouldn¡¯t give up his currently ongoing offensive just to dodge this attack. Tiger Flips the Mountain must stop her! Lin Jingyan grit his teeth. With a swipe of his mouse, Dark Thunder¡¯s hands advanced swiftly. Boom! The light of the grenade swallowed Dark Thunder whole. He missed... In the end, the Tiger Flips the Mountain hit nothing but air. The grenade hit Dark Thunder, and Dancing Rain¡¯s next attacknded as well, beginning the counterattack. Lin Jingyan felt a twinge of sadness in his heart. He hadn¡¯t been able to stop it? If this was before... Yes, to be suppressed by Su Mucheng at the start of the match wasn¡¯t because of his age. But this time, he failed with this Tiger Flips the Mountain, precisely because his reaction time and his speed were falling... Uppercut, Sand Toss, then Tiger Flips the Mountain... Had he already fallen to the point where he would leave an opening with thisbo? To realize one¡¯s inability during a live match was truly a heartbreaking thing. Especially this kind of inability, in an area that couldn¡¯t be improved further. If he couldn¡¯t do this now, he would never be able to do it again. This is what the passing years brought; no one could turn back time. Dark Thunder was once again beaten down. Lin Jingyan, discovering that his ability was slipping, found his attention divided. He was unable to take back the initiative. In the first battle of the individual round, Su Mucheng won. The stadium was filled with apuse. The scattered fans could stille together at this time to show their enthusiasm. Su Mucheng came offstage and waved to greet the audience. Lin Jingyan came offstage and smiled bitterly. This time, if he was criticized again, he truly had no rebuttal. Was he really starting to falter? Lin Jingyan lifted his head to look at the scoreboard in the stadium. Tyranny: 0. Happy: 1. It was just one point. The difference wasn¡¯t sorge! It was still early! Lin Jingyan¡¯s thoughts suddenly cleared. If there was an opening in thisbo, then in the future he¡¯d just have to pay attention to it, that¡¯s all. How could he fill this opening, what effect would this opening have when fighting the various sses, would he need to warn his teammates to cover and coordinate in a team battle... After they went back home, he would just have to study this! As Lin Jingyan thought to himself, he returned to the yer area. "Your positioning was pretty good." Zhang Jiale praised him. "Haha!" Lin Jingyanughed. It was true, that bit of positioning was pretty good. He had lost some things, but gained some things as well. Perhaps he could no longer aplish the Uppercut - Sand Toss - Tiger Flips the Mountain, but he could still aplish this kind of clever positioning. "Now, watch me!" Zhang Jiale gave Lin Jingyan a thumbs up, and Lin Jingyan responded in kind. The second battle of the individual round. Tyranny: Zhang Jiale, using the Spitfire Dazzling Hundred Blossoms. Happy: Ye Xiu, using the unspecialized Lord Grim. "Oh hey, it¡¯s you," Zhang Jiale said, as they shook hands before the battle. "Scared? Kneel before me!" said Ye Xiu. "We¡¯ll see who¡¯s kneeling in a bit," said Zhang Jiale. "Such irrational confidence." Ye Xiu shook his head and sighed. Zhang Jiale was a mighty God, what was so irrational about being confident? Ye Xiu¡¯s mockery was baseless. "Fuck.." In the end, Zhang Jiale just cursed bitterly. Because he was clear that in a 1v1, his chances of winning were indeed not very high. His Hundred Blossoms style relied on confusing the opponent and hiding himself. But Ye Xiu was the Glory Textbook, and his skill at ying a Spitfire himself was quite high. Compared to others, he could see through the skillposition of Zhang Jiale¡¯s Hundred Blossoms style, and then find the secret door to unravel it all. There was a reason, after all, that Ye Xiu had been able to break through Blood and Blossoms by himself all those years ago. But the past was the past, and now was now. Without having fought, who knew the oue? Zhang Jiale shrugged his shoulders and entered the yer booth. Second battle of the individual round, begin! Chapter 1177: Scared? Chapter 1177: Scared? Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "Ah!" The instant the map loaded, quite a few people in the crowd gasped. Because the map that Ye Xiu had chosen for this round was the Arena. It was a map used in game when two people wanted a fast match. It was incredibly simple and bare, a square expanse of tnd. There were no ces for shelter, and the area was also very small. When the two characters appeared, their eyes already met, and it would only take a few steps forward before they were within a Gunner¡¯s attack range. "You actually chose this map..." Zhang Jiale said in the chat. The meaning of this map couldn¡¯t be clearer. It was a straightforward confrontation, nowhere for the opponent to hide or dodge. Of course, that also meant that you yourself couldn¡¯t hide or dodge, either. "Heh, scared?" Ye Xiu asked. Scared? Scared? Scared? Online and offline, it was this same phrase over and over! Scared, my ass! Zhang Jiale fumed, and in an instant he released smoke and fireworks to surround himself, as though it were a small universe suddenly bursting into existence, sometimes shrinking and sometimes expanding. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t hold back either. Lord Grim rushed forward! The light and shadows shrouded him, an obstruction and an attack all in one. Lord Grim instantly turned into smoke. What the lights attacked was only a Shadow Clone. The real body was already behind Dazzling Hundred Blossoms. Cut-Throat! Light shed from his hand. Dazzling Hundred Blossoms rolled and avoided the attack and simultaneously retaliated with a grenade. Lord Grim didn¡¯t retreat or dodge. With a whoosh, the Myriad Manifestations Umbre opened up, and the explosion was blocked outside of the umbre. The umbre closed, mes crackled in the air, the Myriad Manifestations Umbre had already be a spear, and Dragon Tooth thrust forward. Rolling, Dazzling Hundred Blossoms was still rolling, and he tossed another grenade of another unknown type. Lord Grim still didn¡¯t give way, the spear was retracted, a slide-step, a palm thrust forward. Falling Flower Palm! The slide-step allowed him to avoid the newly thrown grenade, but Dazzling Hundred Blossoms was now two rolls away, a bit out of reach of the Falling Flower Palm. But suddenly, a cold light appeared, it was Sword Draw! The Myriad Manifestations Umbre was retracted, this was the ready pose of a Falling Flower Palm, but having the weapon at one¡¯s side, wasn¡¯t that also the ready pose of a Sword Draw? Two skills. One pose. But because of the Myriad Manifestations Umbre¡¯s ability to shift between spear and sword, they werepletely merged together. This Sword Draw came faster and more unexpectedly. The normal way to prepare for a Sword Draw was to notice the sheathed ready pose, but because the Falling Flower Palm pose, it waspletely overlooked. Dazzling Hundred Blossoms was hit by the sword, and blood droplets flew everywhere. Lord Grim took the chance to rush to Dazzling Hundred Blossoms¡¯ side. The Myriad Manifestations Umbre was broken apart into two tonfas, one in each hand, and he came at Dazzling Hundred Blossoms with punches and kicks. Sptifires weren¡¯t good at closebat, and Zhang Jiale fought for his life to dodge and get free. Finally, he seized an opening, and a grenade hit the ground. Burst Grenade! A powerful knockback came out, a force that couldn¡¯t be blocked. But before this, Lord Grim stepped once. One step wasn¡¯t enough to escape the blow away effect of the Burst Grenade, but one step could change one¡¯s position rtive to the grenade. One step forward, the shockwaves from the Burst Grenade would hit Lord Grim¡¯s front. One step backward, the shockwaves from the Burst Grenade would hit Lord Grim¡¯s back. The damage from an AoE skill sometimes varied by whether or not it hit one¡¯s back. The Burst Grenade did not follow that rule. Thus, the damage and effects were entirely the same. What was different was that, behind Lord Grim there was no one, but right in front of him was Dazzling Hundred Blossoms. Lord Grim was pushed flying by the shockwave, but since he was sticking so close to Dazzling Hundred Blossoms, he immediately hit the other¡¯s body, and so Dazzling Hundred Blossoms was sent flying as well. "You fucker..." Zhang Jiale wanted to cry. Who knew there were such shameless closebat tactics? The two characters were together sent flying. In midair, the Spitfire was still at a disadvantage in closebat, and the midair Lord Grim was already making his next move. By the time they were about tond, Lord Grim had already sent out a number of low-level attacks, and ultimately he didn¡¯t let Dazzling Hundred Blossomsnd freely. Eagle Stamp, Falling Light de, Lord Grim was stomping on Dazzling Hundred Blossoms. And this wasn¡¯t the end, there was still a Punisher, several bullets sent to Dazzling Hundred Blossoms¡¯ head. The crowd was shocked! This was the map with which they were most familiar, this was the method of fighting to which they were the most ustomed. But who could fight with such rapid and fierce rhythm like these two? Zhang Jiale could hold his own in the beginning, but after Lord Grim started closebat, he was stuck on the defensive and sent into a mess. He¡¯d only dropped that Burst Grenade with difficulty, hoping to send Lord Grim a little farther away, but Lord Grim had managed to take advantage of it, and he was pushed even more closely to Dazzling Hundred Blossoms. The following nonstop sequence of an unspecialized¡¯s low-level skills was frankly dizzying. The viewers couldn¡¯t even count the number of skills, they could only watch the Myriad Manifestations Umbre shifting back and forth, a feast for their eyes. Attack, attack, nonstop attack. Lord Grim had the advantage all the way. When the asional attack from Dazzling Hundred Blossoms hit him, it was clearly just his sacrificing a bit of health for a better offensive. No way, was he really going to kill off Dazzling Hundred Blossoms just like this? Everyone held this thought in their hearts. And in the end, Dazzling Hundred Blossoms was really killed off just like that. The corpse fell at the corner of the map. Lord Grim sheathed his de, opened his umbre, and lifted it to the air to block the raindrops of blood that scattered down. "These days, I¡¯ve been training ferociously." Ye Xiu left this final message in the chat and cleanly exited the battle, collecting the point and leaving. The crowd was stunned for a long time before they finally reacted. This battle was already over. This was an entirely one-sided domination. And this opponent was by no means an ordinary person, this was the top God Zhang Jiale. In this battle, the unspecialized ss revealed its heretofore unseen dominance, extraordinarily high skill speed andplex variations were used to their full potential. This time it was Zhang Jiale who met this opponent, so what if he were switched with other yers? How would they fare? Would they also be ruthlessly beaten up like this? When Zhang Jiale walked out of thepetitor booth, his expression was still a little horror-struck. Before, he had felt irritation at the difficulty of facing an unspecialized. This time, Zhang Jiale felt terror. That huge assortment of the low-level skills of 24 sses, the feeling of them endlessly striking his body with no opening to break free... But just because he couldn¡¯t find an opening didn¡¯t mean that there was no opening. It was only because he was unfamiliar, because hecked experience, that his reaction couldn¡¯t keep up. This battle was pretty good for gathering intelligence, wasn¡¯t it? Zhang Jialeughed bitterly. This was the onlyfort he could take from this. He had actually suffered a perfect defeat. Zhang Jiale shook his head and sighed as he walked offstage and returned to the yer area. Over there, Ye Xiu had also just returned. Seeing the other yer look over here, Ye Xiu smirked. "Scared?" Scared scared scared! Fuck off with your scared! But this time, Zhang Jiale was truly a little scared... For now, they couldn¡¯t fight this ss. But it was alright. After this round, they wouldn¡¯t face him again for several months. The situation then wouldn¡¯t be the same! Now was now. The future was the future. Without having fought, who knew the oue? Zhang Jiale maintained this attitude. To Ye Xiu¡¯s "scared?", he shrugged his shoulders and sat back down in his seat. The second battle of the individualpetition was over. Happy: 2. Tyranny: 0, still. The fans needed morale as well, and their morale generally came from the team¡¯s performance. When the team was low, how would the fans have the spirit to cheer you on? Zhang Jiale¡¯s perfect defeat destroyed the fans¡¯ morale, and theirgging behind in the points had them in low spirits as well. At least there was still the third battle, hurry and win a point! The fans pulled themselves together to cheery Tyranny on. This was an away game, and so the fans were rtivelycking in numbers. Before, their unity and understanding was enough to knock over Happy¡¯s scattered fans. But now, their morale was cleanly killed, and meanwhile Happy was all riled up after such a perfect victory. The atmosphere of the home game was won back. After only a few cheers from the Tyranny fans, they were drowned out by the hollering of the Happy fans. Round 3. Tyranny¡¯s yer: Song Qiying, character: Striker, River Sunset. . A rookie from Tyranny, onstage for the first time, ying the same ss as decade-long core yer Han Wenqing. And the name of the character he yed was from the same line of the same poem as the name of the King of Fighting, Desert Dust. Was this the sessor to the King of Fighting? The people couldn¡¯t help but make guesses. There were two ways to find sessors for core characters. One was to raise someone within the team, and the other was to recruit someone from elsewhere who yed the same ss. Once upon a time, Tyranny had raised someone to inherit the character. But Han Wenqing was old and strong, refusing to retire, and the person who was supposed to rece him could wait no more. A pro yer only had so many years to shine, and no one would be willing to passively wait and let their time run out. In Season 6, the Striker yer who Tyranny had raised to rece Han Wenqing, named Jia Shiming, transferred out of Tyranny. As it turned out, this was a wise decision. Han Wenqing continued to y from Season 6 to Season 10 now, and was the ace yer for all that time. If Jia Shiming had continued to wait, he would have melted on the bench by now. But after Jia Shiming left Tyranny, he hadn¡¯t managed to earn any big fame. He had chosen to join Royal Style, and after ying with them for two seasons, he transferred to Void. Right now, he was still on Void, but he still had not made it onto their main roster. Now it was already Season 10, four years of Jia Shiming¡¯s professional career had gone by, and no one still expected him to make any grand breakthrough. Many people wondered, this yer had been chosen to be a core yer for his team, how did he end up without even a spot on a main roster? How did Tyranny pick people? Even when Zhang Jiale and Lin Jingyan joined Tyranny, people brought up this point as ammunition for ridicule. They said that after Jia Shiming, Tyranny no longer trusted their own eyes when picking people, so they could only taken in powerful Gods that had already proven their strength. This was only a joke, of course. Tyranny¡¯s training camp was still very seriously raising young and interested yers. Song Qiying was only 17 years old right now. Whether or not he would be Han Wenqing¡¯s sessor had yet to be decided for sure. But as long as he was skilled enough, they wouldn¡¯t need to ask Tyranny for any proof. How would this rookie¡¯s first battle y out? As they waited in anticipation, Happy¡¯s yer had already stepped onstage. Fang Rui, the master of ying dirty... Many people were already in mourning. For a rookie, no type of yer was more hated. Chapter 1178: Normal Etiquette Chapter 1178: Normal Etiquette Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The battle loaded, revealing the map: Magic World. It was a bit difficult to pin down exactly what kind of world the world of Glory was. There were firearms and cold weapons, there was magic, the Glory world truly epassed too many things. So, in terms of maps, there was everything from magical dreands to a parking lot. The map that Fang Rui chose was a strange, shifting little world crafted from magic, one of his preferred maps. Lin Jingyan would certainly know this, but Fang Rui wasn¡¯t deterred because of that. He was skilled at many maps, so even if Lin Jingyan told Tyranny everything, they wouldn¡¯t be able to guess which map Fang Rui would use for this match, and they couldn¡¯t specially prepare for every possible map. That was why choosing the map was such an advantage for the home team. Even if the opponent had some understanding of you, it would still be difficult to make any preparations. The match began, and both characters began to move. Song Qiying was a rookie that had never appeared onstage before. Aside from age and ss, there was no information on him. Although he was only 17 years old, Fang Rui didn¡¯t dare underestimate him. After this season finished, Han Wenqing would have yed for a full decade. If he still wasn¡¯t finished within two years, then some scientists should really take him apart for research. Needless to say, Tyranny needed a new yer to step up. And Song Qiying¡¯s age fit quite well. For now, he could y a few matches, gaining real experience and steadily growing up, and in two or three years he could y a big role. Although Tyranny had made a mistake in the past, there was really no way of underestimating someone who was being raised to be a core yer. After the battle opened, Fang Rui opted to lie low as he moved, strategically weaving this way and that as he moved. On this map were countless magic lights and shadows which were unbreakable. If you touched some of them, you would take damage. Fang Rui knew the distribution of these magic lights like the back of his hand, but if a yer was unfamiliar with them, then the battle would be extremely difficult. In the three individual battles, Happy¡¯s map choices were all very distinctive. Su Mucheng chose a scenic map where the props could all be destroyed, Ye Xiu chose a simple and bare stadium map, and Fang Rui chose a magic map where nothing could be destroyed. The carefully-moving Fang Rui neared the center of the map. He looked outwards, but he didn¡¯t find a trace of River Sunset. Was he also strategically moving? Fang Rui found this unexpected. This was Han Wenqing¡¯s sessor. Although every yer had their own style, it was generally easier to transition if the sessor had a simr style to the original. If possible, the team generally hoped that the familiar style of the core yer could be passed down. "Strategically moving? What a personality!" Unable to see his opponent, Fang Rui began his trash talk attack in the chat. The message was sent, but the opponent didn¡¯t respond. The audience members exchanged looks with each other. Because they knew, Song Qiying was not, in fact, using any strategic movements. He was heading straight toward the center of the map. He hadn¡¯t arrived yet only because his movement speed was a bit too slow. Even with no opponent and no obstacles, Song Qiying had River Sunset move slowly, very slowly. The disy screen showed Song Qiying¡¯s viewpoint, and everyone could see his camera constantly turning this way and that. But even if you were trying to defend against the opponent, you didn¡¯t need to start this early? It wasn¡¯t like the opponent could instantaneously teleport to any position on the map. For the two characters to meet, there was a minimum amount of time that would have to pse first. But Song Qiying acted as though he were defending against something and continued to walk this slowly. After Fang Ruiunched his trash talk attack, the crowd anticipated his response, but in the end, he didn¡¯t even acknowledge this message, like a stone facing the roaring ocean. "What¡¯s up, too embarrassed to talk? The rookie¡¯s quite shy, this isn¡¯t like Team Tyranny¡¯s style at all!" Fang Rui continued. "If there¡¯s no need, then a reply isn¡¯t necessary, it wastes time." Song Qiying suddenly sent this reply. "Haha, then howe you just talked? Logically, your message wasn¡¯t necessary, a waste of time!" Fang Rui replied. "No, this was my exnation of my position to you. After this, meaningless talk will be ignored as stated above," Song Qiying said. "Oh really? Then what¡¯s considered meaningful talk?" Fang Rui asked. No reply. "How is this question not meaningful? If a discussion of what has meaning doesn¡¯t have meaning itself, that¡¯s just too ironic." Fang Rui was almost talking in tongue twisters, but still, no response. "My friend, you¡¯re really quite resolute!" Fang Rui still didn¡¯t give up. "You really won¡¯t say anything?" Fang Rui said. "Looks like I¡¯ll have to think of a meaningful question, then!" Fang Rui said. "Hm... Did you eat dinner yet?" The crowd was about to die of impatience. This Fang Rui was only focusing on the trash talk, but River Sunset was already very close to his position, approaching in a roundabout way. Fang Rui had wanted to strategically maneuver around his opponent, but he was the one about to be strategically maneuvered. And he was still trash talking. Spewing this nonsense without losing control, do you think you¡¯re Huang Shaotian or something? Straight Punch! River Sunset finally circled around to a position with which he was satisfied. While Fang Rui was happily trash talking, he suddenly unleashed a Straight Punch. River Sunset darted forward and was at Boundless Sea¡¯s side in an instant, a fist shing out. But Boundless Sea seemed as though he were long prepared for this. With a roll, he easily dodged this punch, and even typed another word in the chat: Haha. This guy! The crowd was speechless. So Fang Rui had detected River Sunset¡¯s movements early on, but he purposely didn¡¯t do anything. He continued to use trash talk to pretend that he was distracted, luring Sunset River to take the initiative to attack. The Straight Punch missed. Song Qiying knew that Fang Rui had noticed him before. At this moment, when the attack was already started, even a normal yer would probably continue to attack and see what they could aplish. But Song Qiying, after this one attack missed, immediately jumped backwards twice. He didn¡¯t continue to attack, instead taking a defensive stance. "What¡¯s this, my little friend is a bit of a scaredy-cat? I didn¡¯t scare you that much, did I?" Fang Rui continued to b in the chat, but in his heart he was a bit rmed. He knew that Song Qiying was about to ambush him, and so he had prepared to defend against it andunch a counterattack. Once the opponent¡¯s attack missed, he would seize that chance to attack. But in the end, this Song Qiying immediately retreated after missing that one attack,pletely throwing off his ns. Was this guy really that scared, or did he see through my intention? Fang Rui couldn¡¯t help but wonder. Their two characters couldn¡¯t just maintain this three body unit distance without moving, of course. When he saw the opponent retreating, Fang Rui finally decided to attack. Boundless Sea¡¯s fist swung forward with a low-level Qi Bullet. Attack and disrupt, and then follow through. But River Sunset didn¡¯t dodge this Qi Bullet. He sunk his stance, lifted his chest, left hand protecting his front, right hand bracing his waist, and then after hepleted this pose he didn¡¯t move, as though he were a statue. Boundless Sea had already prepared a follow up to the Qi Bullet, but he saw River Sunset just take the bullet and sink into this stance. "Fuck!" Fang Rui suddenly realized what was about to happen and he hurriedly tried to adjust, but the right fist had already swung forward. A seemingly very ordinary fist, but Fang Rui knew what was about to happen. The attack that Boundless Sea had been preparing was shattered by this one punch, instant proof of its power. And then the punch reached Boundless Sea¡¯s chest, and with a burst of power, Boundless Sea was sent flying. Emperor¡¯s Fist! A punch that looked very ordinary, but hid a vast amount of power. "You little brat!" Fang Rui was normally the one taking advantage of people, but now he was the one made a fool of. He was rather upset, but could the opponent¡¯s attack really be considered taking advantage? It was an upfront and noble punch, was there an attack any more unembellished? In the end, this unembellished attack became the single thing that broke through Fang Rui¡¯splex n of attack, with his distraction, interference, preparation, follow-through, and so on. One strong can defeat ten clever. Realizing this, Fang Rui calmed down. He needed to carefully deal with this opponent, study his every movement. Striker River Sunset, Qi Master Boundless Sea, these two Fighters began to brawl. In the end, Fang Rui¡¯s skill was a step higher and he smoothly killed River Sunset. But his Boundless Sea didn¡¯t have much health remaining either, only 14%. When the match ended, Fang Rui let out a relieved sigh, feeling a bit stiflingly hot. This match had not been won easily. After thinking over this match in thepetitor booth for a moment, Fang Rui finally prepared to leave the stage, but then he inadvertently saw Song Qiying standing right at the center of the stage, looking at him. What¡¯s he doing? Standing in the middle of the stage, is he posing for the cameras? Fang Rui was mystified and continued to walk offstage, but suddenly he saw Song Qiying quickly making his way over. "He¡¯s looking for me?" Fang Rui continued to wonder, stopping his footsteps and waiting. Song Qiying came over, and extended his right hand. Fang Rui hesitantly shook his hand, and heard him say, "Thank you Senior for your teachings." "Mm." Fang Rui didn¡¯t say anything, feeling that Song Qiying must have something else to say. But no, that was it. After he said this, Song Qiying turned around and headed back. Fang Rui stared after him, dumbfounded. As it happened, the judge came by to check on thepetitor booth, and so Fang Rui asked him, "What¡¯s up with this kid?" "Hm?" "What¡¯d he run over here for?" "Shaking hands and giving thanks, normal etiquette for a match," the judge said lightly. Fang Rui blinked. Indeed, it was the traditional etiquette to shake hands before and after a match. But now everyone was much more casual. Typically, they would just shake hands before a match, and shake hands after a team match, and that was it. For the individual and group rounds, they would skip on this post-match handshake, but this kid still came over to shake hands with Fang Rui. "Did I inspire him in this match or something?" Fang Rui pondered over whether he had done any deep, significant thing in this battle. When he returned to the yer area, he immediatelyined to Ye Xiu. "This kid, he¡¯s nothing at all like Han Wenqing." "Yeah," Ye Xiu nodded. "He¡¯s more like Zhang Xinjie." Chapter 1179: A Positioning Expert Chapter 1179: A Positioning Expert Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The individualpetition had finished, and Happy had unexpectedly won all three points. This was a surprising result. But after thinking about it carefully, Happy¡¯s three All-Stars had went on stage in the individualpetition, so winning all three rounds wasn¡¯t too crazy. But then again, none of yers Tyranny sent up for the individualpetition were weak either. Lin Jingyan and Zhang Jiale were both top All-Star yers. But Lin Jingyan just ran around in a circle and then shed before dying, while Zhang Jiale straight up suffered a crushing defeat. It was actually their new rookie Song Qiying who performed well facing the master of ying dirty, Fang Rui. In that match, it wouldn¡¯t have been a surprise if Song Qiying had won in the end. Not earning a single point was a somewhat disheartening oue for the Tyranny fans. They could already imagine how the media would talk about Tyranny, especially Lin Jingyan and Zhang Jiale. There would probably be a few irresponsible people that would grab at the opportunity to question if they were too old to y. Those guys would definitely ignore the fact that Ye Xiu, the person who beat Zhang Jiale, was also an old veteran. After a short break from the individualpetition, the group arena was about to begin. Because of Tang Rou¡¯s promise, the group arena was viewed with even more interest. From the ongoing discussion, this promise had attracted even more attention towards Tang Rou, but it had also damaged her image. Even just a casual remark iming a 1v3 within five rounds was already too arrogant and egotistical, and putting her professional career on the line only made her im even more irresponsible. Glory wasn¡¯t yed alone. Tang Rou also had a team around her. Everyone could see that the team valued her quite a lot, so even many Happy fans could not agree with her reckless promise. In any case, what¡¯s done was done. In the group arena, Tang Rou would be the first to go up. The other two would be Mo Fan and Steamed Bun. It was an assembly of rookies. As for Team Tyranny, their first yer would be the helper to the Four Heavenly Kings in the teampetition, Qin Muyun, and his Sharpshooter Negative Nine Degrees. Their second yer would be Bai Yanfei and his Elementalist Rota. Their final yer was their one and only captain during Tyranny¡¯s ten years of history, Han Wenqing. If Tang Rou wanted to 1v3, she would need to be beat these three opponents consecutively. Many people didn¡¯t know what type of attitude they should be watching this match with. If she really didplete a 1v3, it would be proof that her arrogance and ego were not unfounded. That would be truly displeasing. If she failed toplete a 1v3 and left the pro scene, everyone would feel great, but Happy would have lost a dauntless general. Wouldn¡¯t that be bad? This type of conflict made them feel annoyed at Tang Rou¡¯s rash act. The match was about to begin. Even though Tyranny¡¯s failure to earn a single point in the individualpetition disheartened their fans, they still cheered them on for the group arena. As for Happy? They had a huge lead, but seeing Tang Rou go on stage, the atmosphere of the crowd turned cold. The cheers for her were sparse and soft. Chen Guo was very worried. She discovered that this event would greatly damage Tang Rou¡¯s image, even if she did seed with a 1v3. Compared to how the crowd exploded when shepleted a 1v2 in the second round, the crowd this time had be ice cold. "Why did things have to turn out this way..." Chen Guo sighed. If she could go back to that day, she would have done everything she could to stop Tang Rou from going out to the press conference. The countdown ticked. Five secondster, the group arena began. Despite receiving such criticism, Tang Rou¡¯s style hadn¡¯t changed. As soon as the match started, her character decisively charged towards the center. Shouldn¡¯t we give her some apuse? The crowd hesitated. They hesitated the entire time. On the other hand, Tyranny¡¯s fan group became more and more excited as the match progressed until they seized control of Happy¡¯s home stadium. This time, the unwavering support from Tyranny¡¯s fans didn¡¯t disappoint. Tang Rou, with a 1v3 as her goal, lost in the very first round of the group arena. The Tyranny fans were overjoyed. They obviously sent down merciless boos towards her. There were even many neutral spectators and a portion of Happy¡¯s fans that booed along with Tyranny¡¯s fans. Tang Rou came down from the stage amidst the boos and returned to her seat in silence. "This Qin Muyun needs to be studied carefully," Ye Xiu said. "Oh?" Tang Rou looked at him. "Keep working hard!" Ye Xiu said. Tang Rou nodded her head. Next up was Mo Fan. His one round suspension had been lifted; he and his Deception coulde onto the stage again. Happy¡¯s fans suddenly started livening up. Their treatment towards him was theplete opposite of their treatment towards Tang Rou. Tang Rou had originally been Happy¡¯s most popr yer outside of Happy¡¯s Gods... Chen Guo felt ufortable. She nced at Tang Rou and saw her with her head up. Tang Rou¡¯s eyes were staring at the highlight rey of her fight with Qin Muyun. It wasn¡¯t until the scene shifted to the uing match did Tang Rou¡¯s gaze return to the stage. Qin Muyun, who had beat Tang Rou, didn¡¯t have that much health left. His Negative Nine Degrees only had 11% health left, nearly at red blood. Despite facing such a frail opponent, Mo Fan didn¡¯t rush over. He moved strategically as always. Qin Muyun also moved strategically. As a result, at the center of the map, neither of them directly appeared. They were all hiding, carefully observing their surroundings. On the screen, the camera views of both yers could be seen, letting the audience know which direction the two were looking at. From Mo Fan¡¯s view, he had already locked onto the location of Qin Muyun¡¯s Negative Nine Degrees. Afterwards, he slowly started moving. He¡¯s circling to his back... Much of the crowd felt quite annoyed. The guy only had 11% health left, yet you still feel the need to sneak to his back? Just charge at him, bring him out, chase him, and kill him. The opinions of the viewers clearly weren¡¯t being sent to Mo Fan¡¯s mind. Even if they were, it would be a question of whether or not he would ept their opinions. Mo Fan was outstanding at sneaking behind someone. He quickly traversed in a circle towards Negative Nine Degrees¡¯ previous location. Yes, previous. While he was moving, Negative Nine Degrees had already moved, but Mo Fan didn¡¯t know. It hadn¡¯t been easy for Deception to find his target, but by the time he got there, his target was nowhere to be found. He had moved ording to his predictions. In reality, he wasn¡¯t certain of his opponent¡¯s location either. Not finding his target either meant that his prediction had been wrong or his opponent had moved. Mo Fan didn¡¯t know which one was correct. Just when he was thinking about what to do next, a sneak attack came from behind Deception. Qin Muyun had moved away, but he hadn¡¯t gone too far. An important reason for why he picked his new spot was that he could see his previous spot. His choice wasn¡¯t wasted. While Mo Fan was thinking that he had ran around for nothing, Mo Fan didn¡¯t know that he had already fallen into Qin Muyun¡¯s trap. Through the scope of his gun, Deception¡¯s head was magnified extremelyrge! Snipe! Headshot! Double damage. The powerful impact of the snipe pushed Deception¡¯s body askew. Negative Nine Degrees rushed out and immediately started attacking fiercely. Deception was suddenly enveloped in a rain of bullets. The Sharpshooter¡¯s attacks weren¡¯t as fierce as Launcher¡¯s, and their skills weren¡¯t as handy as Spitfire skills. In reality, most of their skills were simply normal attacks with buffs. The number of bullets produced from Rapid-Fire, Dual Shot, Scatter-Shot, and other Sharpshooter skills were definitely the champions among other Gunner sses though. Deception was in a tough spot. This time, Mo Fan didn¡¯t employ his favored strategy of running away and then searching for another opportunityter. Instead, he had Deception directly attempt a counterattack. However, to counterattack, the first step had to be to break through Negative Nine Degrees¡¯ bullet rain. Shadow Clone Technique? Smoke Bomb? Substitution Technique? When an opportunity arrived, Mo Fan used his escape skills. However, to his surprise, he was still unable to escape. Negative Nine Degrees¡¯ attacks were always able to instantly shift to where ever he had just escaped to in pursuit. "He¡¯s being suppressed that hard?" Fang Rui was astonished. Tyranny¡¯s old generals hadn¡¯t performed well today, but their rookies were giving a frightening show. "His positioning is extremely good," Su Mucheng said. She was a Launcher and proficient at a support ystyle like Screen Cannon. With just one nce, she could see the key to Qin Muyun¡¯splete suppression towards Mo Fan. Negative Nine Degrees¡¯ position allowed him to cover all of Deception¡¯s options, including the possibilities from Deception¡¯s various Ninja skills. He wasn¡¯t just standing there either. Whenever Deception moved, he would always adjust ording to the situation, maintaining his positional advantage. "He¡¯s a positioning expert!" Ye Xiu concluded. Positioning experts were especially suitable for ying long-ranged sses. Long-ranged sses had attacks with wider coverage. When melee sses picked spots, what they could attack was only limited to the area immediately surrounding them. When long-ranged sses picked spots, the area that they could cover was on an entirely different level. Very few yers were like Ye Xiu, who picked t maps without any obstructions. In maps with obstructions, long-ranged yers with poor positioning skill would find it difficult to bring out their ss¡¯s full capabilities. Qin Muyun was this type of expert though. After watching Tang Rou¡¯s match and this current one, Ye Xiu couldpletely confirm it. "Positioning... Mo Fan is quite good at that too, no?" Chen Guo said. "Mo Fan is an expert at picking static locations. Qin Muyun is an expert at picking spots while moving. The two arepletely different," Ye Xiu said. "Then this match..." "If you can identify the opposing yer¡¯s possible movement options, you can make urate predictions. No matter how great you are at positioning, there will always be dead angles. Thus, after making predictions, the rest is up to reacting to the opposing yer. However, Qin Muyun adjusts his position extremely fast. Trying to escape one step at a time isn¡¯t likely. In order to escape, you need toplete it one go. And when you do, you have to be careful that your choice wasn¡¯t read by him or else he¡¯ll just start suppressing you again," Ye Xiu said. "From what you¡¯re saying, this guy sounds invincible..." Chen Guo said. "If you have Mo Fanpete against him in positioning, then yes, he¡¯s practically invincible," Ye Xiu said. "Then what should he do?" Chen Guo said. "Find a way to restrict or interfere with his positioning," Ye Xiu said. Chapter 1180: Dumb Method Chapter 1180: Dumb Method Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi All attacks began from positioning, and positioning came from choosing a position and moving there. Harassing an opponent and limiting their freedom to move was equal to interfering with the foundations of an opponent¡¯s offensive. This reasoning was very simple. Ye Xiu had fully analyzed the problem at hand already, but Mo Fan clearly hadn¡¯t realized the key to resolving his current situation. Mo Fan, having specialized in scrap-picking, had honed the skills and awareness required for scrap-picking to an amazing degree. However, his other abilities fell short. After joining Happy, he relied on self-teaching due to his loner personality. Now, he was a registered pro yer. His abilities were special in their own way, but Mo Fan was still greatlycking a lot of theoretical knowledge. In addition, Qin Muyun specialized in this sort of foundational skill, which was something easily dismissed by others. No reports had ever highlighted this ability of his. Ye Xiu and the others had also never noticed during their limited preparations. It was only now, at the match itself, that they noticed. He¡¯s so hard to deal with, I can¡¯t shake him off! Mo Fan currently had that vague idea. The reason why he was hard to deal with and impossible to shake off eluded him, and he didn¡¯t even think to try and find it. His thought process was rather simple, just to run and shake him off. Deception kept running, but Negative Nine Degrees was like a personal satellite, always following him and suppressing him with bullets. "This idiot!" Chen Guo watched anxiously. Mo Fan was currently just challenging Qin Muyun to a contest of movement. If Ye Xiu dared to say that Qin Muyun would be unbeatable at such apetition, then it was clear howrge the gap was between the two. If they continued like this, would Deception be defeated by Qin Muyun with this amount of health? Tang Rou had been defeated in the first round and, to her, this was a huge disappointment, because her goal was to aplish a 1v3. However, in the group arena, leaving the opponent with 11% health left wasn¡¯t bad. However, Happy¡¯s second yer didn¡¯t seem to have any way of dealing with this remaining 11%, and that was no good at all. "Calm down. He¡¯s not as stupid as you think," Ye Xiu said, watching the match. "What?" Chen Guo didn¡¯t understand. "He¡¯s saving his skills," Ye Xiu said. "Hm? What does he want to do?" Chen Guo didn¡¯t bother guessing and asked directly. Her answer came in the form of a sudden change in action from Mo Fan. Attack! A full frontal assault! Ninjas were designed as a rogue-style ss, talented at ambushing and assassinating. Currently, he was acting more like a main DPS, using brute force. Smoke Bomb, Substitution Technique, Shadow Clone Technique, Storm Shuriken! One Ninja tool, one disruption skill, one disruption plus movement technique, one projectile. Finding an opportunity, Deception unleashed four consecutive skills. Negative Nine Degrees¡¯ movements were still not disrupted. Mo Fan had never noticed that it was Negative Nine Degrees¡¯ movements that were causing him trouble,, but the purpose of these four skills wasn¡¯t to disrupt his movements. These four skills were just to create an opening. Ninja Arts: Shadow Dance! The four skills were just to create a chance for this powerful skill. Deception quickly leapt to Negative Nine Degrees¡¯ side. Negative Nine Degrees moved about the encirclement. His precise choice of pathing and positioning were just starting points while on the offensive, but when on the defensive, they were sometimes everything. Negative Nine Degrees was actually able to dart out of the encirclement. However, it had cost him. His health had fallen even further. Deception¡¯s offensive didn¡¯t end there. Attack, attack, attack, relentlessly attack. The health of both sides were dropping. Deception¡¯s might be depleting faster, but Negative Nine Degrees had started with less health. "What a dumb method!" Ye Xiu eximed. "Hm?" Chen Guo didn¡¯t understand. "He¡¯s copying Little Tang," Ye Xiu exined. Chen Guo started, and then, when she looked back, she realized something. Qin Muyun was still that Qin Muyun. When he had fought Tang Rou, he might have won, but it cost him almost 90 percent of his health. It was clear that facing Tang Rou¡¯s style was still very stressful for him. Mo Fan couldn¡¯t find where the problemy, but he had watched the previous match. He knew that with this way, he could lower the opponent¡¯s health. Thus, after saving up his skills, heunched a fierce offensive. He might have not be as intense as Tang Rou, but Negative Nine Degrees didn¡¯t have much health left anyways. So this was the dumb method... As Chen Guo thought to herself, she nced at Tang Rou who was next to them. Was Ye Xiu¡¯s analysis of how Mo Fan should deal with Qin Muyun for Tang Rou to hear? In the end, Mo Fan won, but Deception had lost almost half of his health. Compared to Qin Muyun¡¯s 11 percent, Happy had still lost. Tyranny¡¯s second yer Bai Yanfei stepped into the arena. As a member of Tyranny, you had to be at least a little tyrannical. Bai Yanfei¡¯s Elementalist really shouldn¡¯t be called Rota, but Cannon Tower*. Elementalists didn¡¯t have as good of an attack range as Launchers, but when discussing AoE, magic won against technology. Out of all the light, dark, fire and ice elements, the character Rota focused on AoE skills. When he charged into the middle of the map and didn¡¯t see Deception, he just unleashed a barrage of attacks onto the map and sted Deception out of his hiding ce before sting him to death... Rota didn¡¯t use up much health, but Happy was already at theirst yer, Steamed Bun. On the field, Steamed Bun had performed admirably, but in the end, he was unable toplete a 1v2. In the Group Arena, Tyranny had won back two points. The Tyranny fans now really had something to be excited about. They organized their cheers, once again defeating Happy¡¯s home advantage. Next, was the all important teampetition. The overwhelming cheerssted until the lineup for the teampetition was announced. Happy: Ye Xiu, Su Mucheng, Fang Rui, Qiao Yifan, An Wenyi, Tang Rou. This lineup seemed to be Happy¡¯s best lineup. Currently, it was the fourth round and Team Happy hadn¡¯t sent out any other yers. Tyranny: Zhang Xinjie, Lin Jingyan, Zhang Jiale, Qin Muyun, Song Qiying, Bai Yanfei. No Han Wenqing! When the lineup for Tyranny was announced, the audience was in uproar, including Tyranny¡¯s own fans. Switching people in and out for the teampetition was amon sight, but core yers were very rarely switched out. They were core yers because they were irreceable in the team. The entire team¡¯s strategy revolved around them. But now, Team Tyranny¡¯s lineup didn¡¯t include their captain of ten years. In the post-match interview after round three, they did say that they were going to introduce some rotation, but no one would have thought it would start from their captain, Han Wenqing. They had switched in Song Qiying, who yed the same ss as Han Wenqing. He might have fallen in the individualpetition, but he did rather well. He was one rookie that people would be keeping an eye on. Discussions arose. Was Tyranny already transitioning between a new and old core yer? If even Han Wenqing was beginning to back down, then what about Zhang Jiale? Or Lin Jingyan? The entire stadium was filled with whispers as the yers met center stage to shake hands. "Howe Old Han isn¡¯t ying? He afraid?" Ye Xiu asked with a smile. "Rotation," Zhang Xinjie replied briefly. Anything he could say had to be true, had to be fact. "Even core yers are being rotated?" Ye Xiu voiced the crux of the problem. Rotation was normal, but rotating out core yers was only done when it was necessary. It wasn¡¯t normal. "It¡¯s none of your business!" Zhang Jiale retorted. Zhang Xinjie didn¡¯t say anything else, silently nodding in agreement to Zhang Jiale¡¯s words. Since it was none of their business, there was no need to exin. "Fine, let¡¯s fight then!" Ye Xiu didn¡¯t bother to continue the conversation. The members of each team got in ce. In the end, Happy, even after their week of specialized training, wasn¡¯t able to defeat Tyranny¡¯s experienced yers. With Tyranny¡¯s Master Tactician¡¯s wless nning, Happy wasn¡¯t able to cause any upsets. In the teampetition, Tyranny won against Happy, gaining another five points. After losing all three points in the individualpetition, Tyranny won the group arena and teampetition, turning the tides and winning Happy 7 to 3. There was no need to talk of how excited Tyranny¡¯s fans were. As for Happy, disappointment was inevitable, but their spirits weren¡¯t all that low, since after all, Happy¡¯s loss wasn¡¯t too ugly. The only awkward aspect was that Tang Rou, who had said she wouldplete a 1v3, had been defeated in the very first round. However... Tang Rou wasn¡¯t very well liked among Happy¡¯s fans either recently. Most people didn¡¯t mind seeing her fail. Not many people would feel sorry about this. In the post-match interview, most of the questions were about the 1v3, as expected. Tyranny replied with the attitude they always had and showed their support to Tang Rou¡¯s promise. This answer clearly wasn¡¯t something the media wanted. Currently, very few media outlets were on Tang Rou¡¯s side. The more mockery they could get from other team, the better. In Happy¡¯s press conference, Tang Rou didn¡¯t attend, but they couldn¡¯t escape these sorts of questions. However, the reporters really stood no chance against the few that attended. Especially that Wei Chen, who didn¡¯t even y during today¡¯s match, spewed out words at the press conference he somehow got to attend. The questions surrounding the 1v3 had been somehow swerved off topic to the Alliance of the past. He had rambled for ten minutes and the reporters were all at a loss... Happy and Tyranny¡¯s match had its spectacr moments, but nothing that could really be written about. It was Tyranny, with their rookie recing their core yer captain in their teampetition, that became the center of discussion. The most popr match of the round, Blue Rain versus Samsara, had finished by then as well. Blue Rain, challenging Samsara in an away game, didn¡¯t manage to halt Samsara¡¯s momentum in the end. The final score was set at 3 to 7. Blue Rain had gained a point in the individualpetition and two points in the group arena. In these two consecutive rounds, one home game, one away, both against the powerhouses of the Alliance, Samsara had truly been tested and passed these tests. Who could stop Samsara¡¯s advance? This became a hot new topic. Tyranny had fallen, Blue Rain had fallen. Who was next? Tiny Herb? Or Wind Howl? Chapter 1181: The Demonic Journey to Championship Chapter 1181: The Demonic Journey to Championship Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Although Samsara¡¯s performance was as strong as ever, on the points rankings after this round, they slipped down two ces. Tiny Herb, who had originally onlygged behind by one point, won 9 to 1 against Miracle and surpassed Samsara by one point. Wind Howl, who was originally behind Samsara by two points, had swept Bright Green 10 to 0 and were also now one point ahead of Samsara. Because of their alphabetical advantage, Wind Howl (Huxiao) was currently in the lead. Tiny Herb (Weicao) was in second with the same number of points, 36, and third ce was Samsara with 35. After losing in their away game to Samsara, 3 to 7, there was a bit of distance between their 30 points and the first three ces. Misty Rain had 30 points as well, but lost alphabetically (Yanyu) to Blue Rain (Lanyu) and were currently in fifth. Sixth ce Tyranny was now a full ten points below the first ce. Although their 7-3 win against Happy wasn¡¯t terrible, the fact that they¡¯d gotten a big fat 0 in the individualpetition was still snatched up by the reporters looking for a topic of interest. There were two other teams also at 26 points, Thunderp and Void. This round, Thunderp yed an away game at 301 Degrees, and in the end they tied at 5 to 5. This result happened when one team won all of their individual battles, and the other team won 5 points in the teampetition. This result was rtively rare. The individual battles were split into the individualpetition and the group arena, and those 5 points were split up, so a team could normally snatch at least one or two points. Unlike the team round, there were no teammates to help save a dangerous situation, and the team¡¯s strength was scattered. There could be a situation like Tian Ji¡¯s Horse Race*, or just onerge mistake that affected a battle¡¯s oue. Thus, even when a powerhouse faced a weak team, they wouldn¡¯t dare to guarantee a full 10 point victory. With one small mistake, the opponent could snatch that one or two points. It could be said that it was even more difficult to get all 5 points of the individual battles than the 5 of the teampetition, since the teampetition was determined in one battle. And in this match, 301 Degrees won 5 points in the individual battles. As long as they won the teampetition, they would win 10 to 0, a perfect victory. But in the end, even though they had the home advantage, they were still defeated by Thunderp... To fail to get a single point in the individual battles would definitely have an effect on a team¡¯s mindset when entering the teampetition. Thunderp, however, was exceptionally resolute. Thunderp¡¯s change this season had been discussed all throughout the past three rounds, some people felt that they had changed, while others felt that this was just the return of the old Thunderp. But after this teampetition, famousmentator Cha Xiaoxia wrote that Thunderp had indeed changed, even from the previous Thunderp that had Xiao Shiqin. "The current Thunderp is more confident and more determined. This change is what Xiao Shiqin brought back upon his return. He experienced a failed year with Excellent Era, but he found exactly what he needed. He brought this back and changed the face of Thunderp. I look forward to their performance this season." This was thementary Cha Xiaoxia wrote after this round. And, as a self-proimed Happy fanboy, he of course wouldn¡¯t skip on thementary of Happy vs Tyranny. Regarding Tang Rou¡¯s promise of a 1v3, fanboy Cha Xiaoxia was resolute in his hope that Tang Rou would seed, but he was still a bit worried. He worried that Tang Rou couldn¡¯t aplish it, but he also worried that Happy, in order to facilitate the 1v3, would ruin the rhythm of their their team arrangement. In this round, Happy¡¯s order of battle for the individual battles were indeed different from before. Inparison, the Esports Time reporter Ruan Cheng, who attacked Tang Rou the most, didn¡¯t write much after Tang Rou lost to the first opponent in this match. All he said was a simple "as expected." It seemed that Ruan Cheng wasn¡¯t someone who would get excited over the just smallest thing, and it even seemed that he had begun to lose interest in this matter. However, the people who knew Ruan Cheng understood that this was just because the time wasn¡¯t yet ripe. She had five rounds to 1v3, this was only the first. "If she doesn¡¯t do it in four rounds, and in the eighth round, Ruan Cheng isn¡¯t at the Tiny Herb vs Happy post-match press conference, then there are only two possibilities. One, Tang Roupleted the 1v3 in that match. Two, Ruan Cheng experienced an inescapable natural disaster." This was the judgment of someone who knew Ruan Cheng well. This wasn¡¯t even a Glory match any more, it seemed to be a showdown between yer and reporter. Winning 7 points against Happy, Tyranny¡¯s current score of 26 points wasn¡¯t too bad. But Void (Xukong), who also had 26 points and was one ce behind Tyranny (Batu) by alphabet, hadn¡¯t done too well this round. Although they were ying an away game, their opponent Conquering Clouds wasn¡¯t any strong team. The final score of 6 to 4 was unsatisfactory to Void supporters. There was also Hundred Blossoms. After losing to Happy in their away game, they yed a home game in the third round, but lost to 301 Degrees, 3 to 7. It seemed like Hundred Blossoms was beaten senseless. This round they fought an away game against Seaside, but the end result was still only 6-4. It had to be remembered that Seaside was the team with the worst performance in the first three rounds. Aside from winning 2 points against Misty Rain in the first round, they were swept in the second and third round. In low spirits, they fought against Hundred Blossoms who was also in bad condition, they actually managed to snatch 4 points. Even though Hundred Blossoms won and Seaside lost, but because of each of their skill levels and positions, Hundred Blossoms was the one unsatisfied, while Seaside seemed to have found the light of dawn. After Hundred Blossoms¡¯ small victory of 6 points, they were 11th on the leaderboard with 18 points. Ahead of them was the team that had tied with Thunderp, 301 Degrees with 19 points. Ninth was Parade, after fighting a home game against Radiant, a team around their skill level, they earned a beautiful 8 to 2, and currently had 20 points. Royal Style was at 12th, having suffered in their away game this round against Heavenly Swords 3 to 7. Royal Style slid down two ces on the leaderboard, while these 7 points allowed Heavenly Swords to finally fight out of the relegation area, to 16th ce. At 13th was Happy, at 15 points after four rounds. Aside from their big win against Hundred Blossoms in the second round, they had not tasted another victory. Disregarding the first ce on the leaderboard, their distance to eighth ce, thest yoff spot, was arge 11 point difference. This ranking was a far cry from their early deration of aiming for the championship. Quite a few people talked about this alongside Tang Rou¡¯s 1v3 in five rounds. Was this sort of arrogant attitude just Happy¡¯s style? Crashing in two consecutive rounds, Happy couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disheartened. Even though they knew that this team still had problems here and there, their thirst for victory wouldn¡¯t be dampened at all. Sundays after match Saturdays were Alliance-regted rest days, but when Chen Guo came to the Inte cafe early Sunday morning, she saw that the door to the second floor was already opened, everyone already lined up in the training room. These guys... Chen Guo couldn¡¯t help but sigh. In reality, she¡¯d alreadymented this many times. Even if Happy¡¯s people mightck in skill, their spirit was never something to worry about. Big loss, big win, ups and downs, many people might not even be able to sleep at night. But Happy¡¯s people could always adjust, and continue to sit in front of theirputers, working hard. Like this, we¡¯ll win for sure. Chen Guo carried this thought, and Happy continued to train hard. Round 5... Round 6... Time passed quickly. September was over in the blink of an eye, and they were now halfway through October. Starting from the fifth round, the Pro Alliance was reaching consecutive highs, powerful matches appearing one after another. In Round 5, Samsara yed an away game at Tiny Herb. Samsara¡¯s crushing dominance seemed to shrink again, but they still managed to win, 6 to 4. On Tiny Herb¡¯s home field, Samsara obtained a small victory. In the same round, another match between powerhouses received attention, Tyranny against Blue Rain. On their home field, Blue Rain emerged victorious, 7 to 3. And then in Round 6, there were two more important faceoffs. Tiny Herb at Tyranny, Wind Howl at Samsara. In the end, Tyranny earned a small victory over Tiny Herb, 6 to 4. But the discussions about their capabilities didn¡¯t quiet down. Compared to their strengthst season, where they had led the leaderboard the entire time, this season Tyranny was hovering just above the cutoff for yoffs, even falling down asionally. They no longer had the boldness ofst year. Samsara had their home game this match, taking down Wind Howl 8 to 2. And in the post-match press conference, the manager of Club Samsara suddenly expressed hisints about Samsara¡¯s match schedule this season. "Starting from Round 3, Tyranny, Blue Rain, Tiny Herb, Wind Howl... If I called this the most demonic match schedule in history, I don¡¯t think anyone would object? At the same time I haven¡¯t forgotten, after this round in Rounds 7 and 8, we¡¯re facing Misty Rain and Void. This is truly an unforgettable journey to the championship." In reality, the sharper reporters discovered early on that Samsara¡¯s match schedule was so demonic, and they¡¯d used this in some of their questions toward Samsara. Samsara didn¡¯t try to avoid the topic, but they downyed it. Now after six rounds of opponents, four of which were powerhouses, no matter whether they were home or away, Samsara managed to defeat all of them. No one asked, but Samsara now voluntarily brought up this point. The reporters suddenly understood. Samsara didn¡¯t want to discuss this before because they wanted to follow the style of their captain Zhou Zekai: no talk, just do! And so they won their way here. Big or small victories, they won against every powerhouse. And so now, they could discuss this problem with no pressure at all. This wouldn¡¯t feel like an excuse, because they hadpletely conquered this challenging match order. The cameras clicked and shed as the reporters asked each of the yers onstage about their feelings after facing this demonic match schedule. "These victories were extremely important, both in earning points for our team, and in suppressing our mainpetitors. I¡¯m d we were able to aplish this," Vice-captain Jiang Botao said. "Not bad, but I think that we can do even better." Bringing One Autumn Leaf from Excellent Era and swiftly bing a crucial yer for Samsara, Sun Xiang had be less haughty than before, but his confidence had increased quite a lot. "..." Samsara¡¯s Captain Zhou Zekai, after about ten seconds of long thinking, finally nodded. "Good." "What¡¯s good? That winning these matches was just ¡¯good,¡¯ or ¡¯good¡¯ thing you managed to win these matches?" one reporter asked. "Mm..." The long thinking was inevitable, and everyone waited patiently. "Both!" After this long thinking, Zhou Zekai replied with this one word. "Could you talk about your views of Tang Rou of Happy, who dered she wouldplete a 1v3 in five rounds?" The reporters tirelessly chased after almost every yer in the Alliance with this question. They were still asking, which meant that Tang Rou had yet to seed. Right now, three of the five rounds had passed. Tang Rou only had two more chances. Chapter 1182: Round 5, Round 6 Chapter 1182: Round 5, Round 6 Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi In the fifth and sixth rounds, Team Happy¡¯s opponents were Team Parade and Team Blue Rain. Away game against Parade, home game against Blue Rain, but their scores were 3-7 and 1-9. After their win against Hundred Blossoms in the second round, Happy had now lost four matches in a row. Even though their losses to powerhouses like Tyranny and Blue Rain were expected, teams like Radiant and Parade were only mid-tier teams in the Alliance. Disregarding the championship, even if their goal was just to make it to yoffs, they needed to earn points against teams like these. But facing Radiant and Parade, the final score was 3 to 7 for both matches. They won all three individual battles, but in the group arena and the teampetition, they couldn¡¯t defeat their opponent. The strongest new team in history? After the sixth round, the issue of Esports Time that released once again used this title, the same title that had been brought up after the second round. That time, Happy was the headline on the front page, but this time, they were just in a casual spot in the issue, and the title now had arge question mark after it. After 6 rounds, Happy had 19 points at 15th ce, only 9 points away from the relegation zone of ten points. Maintain their current position? Everyone felt that this goal was realistic for them. As for championship or whatnot... That was such a joke, wasn¡¯t it? This was Ruan Cheng¡¯s mockery in thetest issue of Esports Time. It seemed like he was no longer interested in Tang Rou¡¯s promise of 1v3, and he now focused his efforts on doubting the entirety of Happy. It had to be said that Ruan Cheng was an experienced reporter. After six rounds, he urately pinpointed all of Happy¡¯s problems. "The various teams all worried in the face of Lord Grim¡¯s new unspecialized ss, but it now seems that this worry was unnecessary. Instead of saying that Lord Grim is their threat, it should be said that Lord Grim is their helper. I think that if Ye Xiu were not using this unspecialized right now, and was instead using a Battle Mage, Team Happy¡¯s scores would be slightly better than what they are right now. Though, if that were the case, would the self-dered 1v3 pretty female rookie still have a spot on the team?" Ruan Cheng correctly identified Lord Grim as the culprit of the problems of coordination that Happy faced, his tone all sorts of mocking, and in the end he still remembered to single out Tang Rou and her bet. Esports Time¡¯s articles could to some extent influence public opinion. In round 7, Happy yed their away game at Heavenly Swords, and in the pre-match press conference, the reporters were alreadying to attack. "Losing four matches in a row, the unspecialized has a strong problem ofpatibility with the rest of the team members. Happy¡¯s performance in this season so far is far from your target of the championship. What do you think about this problem?" one reporter asked Ye Xiu. "Our team is improving every day, and every round could see a turning point," Ye Xiu answered. "Really? Then could you give a prediction of how many more rounds that¡¯d take?" someone asked, biting on that "more." Ye Xiu took a look, wasn¡¯t this that reporter from Esports Time, Ruan Cheng? Unlike Esports Home, Esports Time didn¡¯t have reporters stationed everywhere and reporters following teams. As a half-monthly magazine, they didn¡¯t need news as urgently as weekly publications did. They generally didn¡¯t report extensively on specific matches, and instead published more overview-type articles. So their reporters often wouldn¡¯t appear at every live match, and would instead hunt for material as needed for what they wanted to write. It was clear that after Tang Rou, Ruan Cheng considered Happy as his material. After his article, he once again came to Happy¡¯s home game. This was the fourth round of the five-round promise. In two rounds, the bet would be decided, and it happened to fall on a week where Esports Time was set to release an issue. Ruan Cheng was calmly absent from the previous three rounds, but this round he finally couldn¡¯t restrain himself and came to Happy. To emphasize that "more," he was clearly referencing the fact that Tang Rou¡¯s five-round promise was nearing its end. Ruan Cheng certainly had reasons for being unable to stay away from this match. Tang Rou¡¯s five-round promise happened to fall during a demonic match order. Tyranny, Blue Rain, Tiny Herb, who expected a rookie to aplish a glorious 1v3 in the face of these powerhouses? Thus, the key was in the rounds against Parade and Heavenly Swords. Tang Rou had failed in their match against Parade, so now, their match against Heavenly Swords was critical. Plus, there was the fact that Heavenly Swords and Happy were on such good terms with each other. What if they had some prior arrangement? Everyone could see Tang Rou¡¯s importance to Happy. If she really ended up quitting, not only would it affect herself, it would be a huge blow to Happy as a whole. Under these conditions, whether or not she couldplete a 1v3, Happy was probably even more nervous than Tang Rou. At this time, they met Heavenly Swords. Heavenly Swords and Happy had a good rtionship. And this team had a special characteristic. Their captain was the boss, the main yers were just a group of the boss¡¯s friends. A team that yed Glory so much that they invested money into a team to enter the Pro Alliance, one could imagine how unscrupulous these people were. Ruan Cheng truly worried that these guys would throw a match. So he wanted toe to this match in person. If Heavenly Swords did do this, then Ruan Cheng would be powerless to stop it, but he could at least carefully stare at everything that happened in this match. He wouldn¡¯t let these group of people carelessly discard the spirit ofpetition. So in this pre-match press conference, he asked a question like "how many more rounds" because he wanted to see if Happy dared to confidently dere that today was the day. Ye Xiu looked at this guy,ughed a little and asked, "What do you think?" Ruan Cheng blinked, then chuckled. "I¡¯m the one asking the questions here, howe you¡¯re asking me now?" "Yes, I¡¯m asking you, how about you help give us a prediction?" Ye Xiu said. "I hope that Happy will obtain satisfactory results today." Although Ruan Cheng hoped that Happy would fall over and die in the street forever, in public he still got by with some righteous words. When the other reporters asked questions, they were all about Happy¡¯s difficulties and Tang Rou¡¯s 1v3. After six rounds, the standings were bing clearer and clearer. Right now, they were separated into three tiers. The first seven teams all had scores above 40 points. Samsara, with 49 points, was once again in the lead. Wind Howl was second with 47. Blue Rain and Misty Rain with 46 points each were third and fourth. Because Tiny Herb lost consecutively to Samsara and Tyranny, they had 44 points and were in fifth. Thunderp, the team regarded as changing the most this season, were in sixth also with 44 points. Void had 42 points, seventh ce. After these seven teams, the 40+ point top tier ended. Tyranny at eighth ce was still in range for yoffs, but they only had 35 points right now. Although this score was a distance away from the first seven, it was about the same distance from the teams in ninth through twelfth. All five of these teams were in the 30-point mid-tier. Judging by the current point standings, they all had a chance of earning the eighth spot in the yoffs. Hundred Blossoms hadn¡¯t encountered a strong team in rounds 5 and 6, so they finally performed rather well and earned the ninth ce spot with 32 points. Afterwards, Parade, 301 Degrees, and Royal Style were tenth through twelfth ce. After them were Radiant and Heavenly Swords with 22 points each, and after that were the bottom tier teams with below 20 points. Happy, at 19, was first among these teams. There weren¡¯t too many surprises in the sixth round. The strong teams continued to be strong, the weak teams lost in all sorts of ways. The final point counts were about as expected,paring the teams¡¯ strengths on paper. Tyranny was the biggest disappointment. Last season they had swept countless forces, challenging records, yet this season they were at the doorway to the yoffs, a distance away from the first seven. Thunderp was the biggest excitement. Even though they frequently made it to yoffs, it was normally by a small margin, squeezed in like Tyranny was now. But now, their point score was good, only five points away from first ce. Aside from points, what was also important was their change in matches. Their current confidence and resolve was a rare sight in the past. Last season, Hundred Blossoms had gotten off to a weak start before ending strong. Their yoff fight against the strongest team at the time, Tyranny, made them optimistic about their future. But this season, in the very second round they were powerfully defeated by Happy, then drifted along in a dreamlike state for a few rounds. These past two rounds though, they finally seemed to wake up, but on the whole, their performance was rather disappointing. These three teams, as well as Team Happy, were currently the subjects of the most discussion. Clearly, there wasn¡¯t much good to say. People generally enjoyed seeing other people¡¯s suffering. At this time, the round 7 matches were finally about to begin. Like the previous rounds, this round didn¡¯tck exciting matchups. Samsara, with their demonic match order, after fighting four powerhouses would be facing Misty Rain this round. In addition, the four powerhouses were all fighting each other this round: Tyranny at Wind Howl, Blue Rain at Tiny Herb. The television broadcast team was in a dilemma! It was too hard to reconcile all of these conflicting important matches. Happy, Hundred Blossoms, Thunderp? No matter how much discussion they generated, they couldn¡¯tpare in such a situation. In the end, they chose to broadcast Wind Howl versus Tyranny. Tiny Herb and Blue Rain had their old rivalry, but Wind Howl versus Tyranny represented a confrontation between the new and the old. Ever since Tyranny gathered its three old veterans, this sort of conflict noticeably became much more intense. At the same time, the yers of the various teams appeared onstage. "God, hello! Everyone, long time no see!" Lou Guanning pulled out the attitude of a host at this home game, giving Happy¡¯s members a grand and warm wee. "Long time no see, long time no see." Upon investigation, Happy¡¯s closest friendships were really just with these few from Heavenly Swords. Compared to the previous rounds, where the pre-match yer greetings were just formalities, this time they truly expressed their feelings of having not met in a while, shaking hands, and even chatting a bit. "How are you? Going onstage today?" Ye Xiu asked as he shook Sun Zheping¡¯s hand. "Of course," Sun Zheping said. "Oh really? I really want to just crush your hand right now!" Ye Xiuughed. "Just try it." As Sun Zheping spoke, he tightened his grip. His hand was injured, but not to the extent where he couldn¡¯t feel anything. He just couldn¡¯t endure the rapid, long-term, high-intensity controls required in ying Glorypetitively, that was all. "Haha, see you onstage." Ye Xiu shook his hand free and went to the next yer. In Heavenly Swords, it was still just the same five plus Sun Zheping who had the professional attitude. The other filler members just skillfully walked by with no fighting spirit, as though they just wanted to hurry up and sit back down. "God, have some mercy on us!" Lou Guanning cracked a joke when he shook hands with Ye Xiu. "Not good, the judge is listening!" said Ye Xiu. "Kidding, kidding!" Lou Guanning quickly said. ncing to the side, he saw the judge really was aiming his ears toward them. Because of Tang Rou¡¯s promise, the rtionship between these two teams had been brought up again and again, and Lou Guanning was well aware of this. But in the middle of this turmoil, Ye Xiu still said this sort of thing. "God, you¡¯re just too good at making small talk!" Lou Guanning said, wiping away sweat. Chapter 1183: That Familiar Feeling Chapter 1183: That Familiar Feeling Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi After this genuinely warm-hearted greeting, Happy and Heavenly Swords began their match. This was Heavenly Swords¡¯ home game. Although they were a very distinctive team, just from the number of seats filled, it could seen that they weren¡¯t a particrly popr team right now. Even after one year in the Alliance, they weren¡¯t any better than Happy. In the end, strength was the most important thing inpetition, and Heavenly Swords¡¯ strength was only about mid- to low-tier. Additionally, Heavenly Swords wasn¡¯t the only professional team in their home city. For many years now, City B was home to Tiny Herb, which was a team that was much more famous and had long established themselves as this city¡¯s symbol of Glory. Heavenly Swords was both a weaker and ater team, so it was very difficult for them to establish themselves here. While they were preparing for this, they had billed themselves as a grassroots team, which made a lot of noise in game. But now everyone knew the truth. The only thing "grassroots" about Heavenly Swords was their strength. The five yers were all from extremely rich families. Not a single hair on their heads was "grassroots." Heavenly Swords wasn¡¯t too sessfulmercially, but no matter how senior or professional a Glorymentator was, they wouldn¡¯t casually try to judge the operations of a team like Heavenly Swords, which was formed by some people who yed Glory themselves and invested their own money to form a team, even acquiring a stadium. Their beginnings were different, so it wasn¡¯t suitable to apply conventional logic to them. But no matter what kind of background or what kind of business operations, when a team stood here, victory was everything. The yers of both teams returned to their respective yer areas, until only the first two yers in the individualpetition remained onstage. Ye Xiu. Sun Zheping. "Not bad." Sun Zheping was very pleased with this matchup, and a fire ignited in his eyes. He¡¯d retired for many years, and then returned to this stage. This was all familiar to him, and yet foreign at the same time. What was familiar was that, no matter what updates and upgrades there were, this was still Glory¡¯s battlefield, it was still the same 24 sses to ughter. What was foreign was that many people he had known in the past were no longer here. With every round of battle this season, all Sun Zheping saw were unfamiliar faces, including the people currently standing by his side. None of them were the Alliance of his memory, the teammates of his memory. Characters as strong as iron, yers like flowing water. It¡¯s all in the past... This wasn¡¯t the first time this sigh had crossed Sun Zheping¡¯s mind. But now, in this moment, the one who stood before him on the battlefield - Ye Xiu! Sun Zheping felt as though he were suddenly transported to those earliest seasons, with familiar people, familiar characters, familiar settings, familiar feelings. "Let¡¯s begin!" Sun Zheping clenched his right hand into a fist, lifted it to his mouth, and blew inside. In the past, this motion had been his habit, but many fans had now forgotten it. Even Sun Zheping himself hadn¡¯t revived this habit after his return. But now, after suddenly rediscovering this feeling of familiarity, this trademark motion naturally reappeared. "Don¡¯t push yourself." Ye Xiu saw everything. He smiled, and entered thepetitor booth. The battle began. Berserker Another Summer of Sleep, unspecialized Lord Grim, appeared at the two corners of the map. When the map loaded, the audience was stunned. This was Heavenly Swords¡¯ home game, they had the right to choose the map. For the individual battles, the maps were of course chosen by the battling yer. And the map that Sun Zheping chose was the Arena, the map that was limited in size, with no obstacles or changing features. It was the same map that Ye Xiu had chosen in the match against Tyranny, when hepletely defeated Zhang Jiale. And now, Sun Zheping chose this same map to wee Ye Xiu in a battle. Of course, he hadn¡¯t known beforehand that his opponent would be Ye Xiu, but the choice of this map still seemed like it was sending some message to Happy. "What a..." Once they entered the map, Ye Xiu was about to send a message, but he¡¯d only typed out two words before Sun Zheping¡¯s Another Summer of Sleep had already sprinted several steps forward, sending a Copsing Mountain his way. It was a very normal opening for a Berserker, but when Sun Zheping disyed this skill, something felt different about its momentum. Why was that? For someone like Ye Xiu, with many years of Glory experience, this wasn¡¯t enough to cause a doubt. It was rhythm, Sun Zheping¡¯s rhythm, revealing this fierce and aggressive momentum. Ye Xiu had only typed two words before the light of the de was already falling. Ye Xiu could only switch his attention to controlling his character. Comin about the map choice? Sadly, Sun Zheping didn¡¯t give him this time. When the Copsing Mountain fell, Lord Grim had already rolled to the side. Without waiting, the Myriad Manifestations Umbre opened to be a spear, shing up with a Sky Strike. It seemed that this skill was a bit hasty, since Sky Strike had lesser priority than Copsing Mountain. If these two skills met, Copsing Mountain would shatter the Sky Strike. But experienced Glory yers could quickly realize that the timing of Lord Grim¡¯s Sky Strike was impable. It would hit the opponent exactly when Another Summer of Sleep¡¯s Copsing Mountain hit the ground and ended,pletely avoiding the system¡¯s determination of priority. Unfortunately, Sun Zheping was one of these experienced Glory yers. The Copsing Mountain, about to hit the ground, was suddenly twisted to the side. Such a small twist didn¡¯t change the time difference between these skills, but it allowed the shockwaves from Copsing Mountain head closer toward Lord Grim... The skill had reached its ending sounds, and Ye Xiu noticed this change, but there was no time to change his controls. Copsing Mountain hit the ground, and in this moment the Myriad Manifestations Umbre lifted up in a Sky Strike. Hit! Another Summer of Sleep was sent to the air, but at the same time, Lord Grim was blown back. Lord Grim was unable to dodge the shockwaves of Copsing Mountain. This was just two low-level skills, but they epassed such a rich, exciting confrontation,pleted in a rise and fall. Those with weaker eyes, whose skills weren¡¯t high enough, didn¡¯t even notice the precise timing of the Sky Strike or the urgent adjustment of Copsing Mountain. Those who just treated this as a direct sh of two skills were, as the saying went, burning a piano for fuel and cooking a crane for meat. Boom! At this moment, there was another explosion between the two characters as they were pushed away. Lord Grim, knocked away by the shockwaves of Copsing Mountain, shifted his Myriad Manifestations Umbre into gun form and sent an attack toward Another Summer of Sleep. But Another Summer of Sleep immediately used a de Master¡¯s Guard, parrying the fired bullets with his sword. "Your reaction¡¯s not bad!" This time, Ye Xiu had time to type out a message. This was a change of skill that only an unspecialized could manage, but Sun Zheping still managed to react in time. "Don¡¯t push yourself." Sun Zheping didn¡¯t care if the time wasn¡¯t exactly right, he just shoved Ye Xiu¡¯s exact words from before the match right back at him. "Not at all." Ye Xiu still sent a reply. As soon as Lord Grim hit the ground after the shockwave, he lifted a cold light and swept toward Another Summer of Sleep. Assassin skill, Shining Cut! In an instant, the distance that seemed to be growing between the two characters was suddenly shrunk again. And in this moment, Another Summer of Sleep was still rolling on the ground, a Quick Recover after being hit by Sky Strike. Destruction sh! As Another Summer of Sleep stood up, he unleashed this Destruction sh. The Berserker was a wild and aggressive ss, and the skills of this sses often had one characteristic: high priority. The sub-level 20 skills of an unspecialized had no way ofpeting with the priority of a Destruction sh. Lord Grim¡¯s rushed approach with a Shining Cut seemed more like he was delivering himself into the jaws of a tiger. The Destruction sh, carrying the Berserker¡¯s intent to kill, surged toward Lord Grim. But Lord Grim¡¯s body vibrated, and a strong aura seemed to envelop his body. Reinforced Iron Bones! Lord Grim used this Striker skill now, meaning that he intended to take this Destruction sh head-on. The damage of a Destruction sh wasn¡¯t very high, as it was more of an effect-inducing attack. Targets hit by a Destruction sh would have arge reduction in defense, this was the so-called "destruction." So, taking a Destruction sh wasn¡¯t just sacrificing some health, it also meant that in the next five seconds, the character¡¯s defense would be reduced by up to 70%. sses with naturally high defenses were especially affected by this skill, which was why it was called a nightmare for high-defense sses. Lord Grim¡¯s equipment was a chaotic mess, with no bonus effects from ss armor, and the defense granted was all over the ce, not following the logic of a single level. And now that he activated Reinforced Iron Bones, which raised his defense not by percent but by points. This, plus the chaotic defense of the character Lord Grim himself, and then reduced 70%, the question of what his defense would ultimately be after all of that was aplicated calction... The audience didn¡¯t need to calcte, because once this attack hit, they could directly see the changes of the character¡¯s stats. And the pro yers? With their practiced calction ability, they could instantly grasp the effect on Lord Grim¡¯s defense after a points increase and a percentage decrease. The end result: 7% reduction. 7% decrease in defense, ten times less than 70%. The effect of this Destruction sh was basically negated by this Reinforced Iron Bones. But the Reinforced Iron Bones wasn¡¯t as simple as just increasing defense. In the 20 seconds of Super Armor after activating this skill, it also guaranteed that the character could unleash unreasonably strong attacks. The Destruction sh mmed down. Lord Grim¡¯s body swayed slightly, but under Super Armor, this swaying was basically the extent of the effect of Destruction sh¡¯s priority. Lord Grim swung his fists, which clenched the Myriad Manifestations Umbre, already shifted into two tonfas. Straight Punch, Knee Attack, Uppercut, Qi Bullet... Thebo attack was already unleashed,nding like raindrops upon the body of Another Summer of Sleep. Lord Grim¡¯s strengthened state exuded an intense madness, hardly below that of a Berserker... That¡¯s right... If he weren¡¯t like this, how could he have broken our Blood and Blossomsbination all by himself back then? As he watched Another Summer of Sleep suffer this session of attacks, Sun Zheping rediscovered another familiar feeling of days gone by. Chapter 1184: That Terrible Feeling Chapter 1184: That Terrible Feeling Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Lord Grim practically only used Grappler closebat skills. In their match versus Tyranny, Zhang Jiale¡¯s Dazzling Hundred Blossoms was directly blown out under this howling whirlwind of attacks. What about Zhang Jiale¡¯s former partner of Blood and Blossoms, Sun Zheping? There weren¡¯t many in the crowd with such old memories of the past, but for these two yers, this match was a battle that had continued from the past until today. Sun Zheping seemed to have never left, and Ye Xiu seemed like that past Battle God. "It won¡¯t be so easy!" Sun Zheping roared in the chat. Another Summer of Sleep seized an opening, an aura of blood erupted from his body. Berserk? No, this was even stronger than Berserk. It was an Awakening skill learned at Level 50: Bloodthirsty Frenzy. Bloodthirsty Frenzy could not be stacked with Berserk. Only one status effect could exist at one time. Bloodthirsty Frenzy increased offensive stats by 25% more than Berserk, and also gave the user Super Armor and a Bloodthirsty effect, which can be split into two opposing effects. Bloodthirsty gave the user 10% Life-Steal for all attacks, but Bloodthirsty also traded health with each attack, consuming one¡¯s own life to deal more damage to the opponent. When this skill was activated, it was very rare for Berserkers to continue being on the defensive. Just the Super Armor effect that was stronger than Reinforced Iron Bones could let the Berserker avoid the effects of most skills. However, grabs were a special case. As soon as Ye Xiu saw Sun Zheping activate his awakening skill, he immediately dashed forward to try Fling him. However, Bloodthirsty Berserkers were even more ferocious than Berserk Berserkers. The heavy greatsword was almost like a lightsaber as it cut through the air. Lord Grim¡¯s hand had yet to extend when Another Summer of Sleep¡¯s greatsword arrived. Ye Xiu realized that if they had topete in speed, Lord Grim would be at the disadvantage. Guard! The Myriad Manifestations Umbre transformed into a sword. Lord Grim raised the sword horizontally and blocked the attack with a ng. This Guard had been executed tightly, but the Bloodthirsty Another Summer of Sleep had extraordinary strength. Although this attack had been blocked, Lord Grim had actually been knocked back, his two feet sliding over the ground. This wasn¡¯t outside of Ye Xiu¡¯s expectations though. Lord Grim borrowed the momentum and leaped back. His sword returned to its sheath, and the umbre turned into a gun, shooting the ground with Aerial Fire to quickly pull the distance between the two of them. However, Another Summer of Sleep¡¯s greatsword had already arrived. This guy!! Sun Zheping¡¯s speed had exceeded Ye Xiu¡¯s imagination. This attack wasn¡¯t a skill. It was just a normal attack, which had little starting and endingg. The greatsword sliced through the air in an arc to try catch the Aerial-Fire retreating Lord Grim. Aerial Fire worked, but Lord Grim was still caught by the tip of Another Summer of Sleep¡¯s greatsword. Bullets shot straight at Another Summer of Sleep¡¯s chest. Blood sttered everywhere, but Another Summer of Sleep didn¡¯t even flinch. He raised his greatsword in the air. Sword shadows from Wild Blood Strike spread through the air and hacked at Lord Grim, dragging along a bloody mist. With just one attack, Lord Grim¡¯s health slid down. Even the crowd felt worried. Knights had exceptional defense. It wasn¡¯t just because of the te armor worn by them, but rather their te Armor Proficiency that took the health and defensive capabilities of te armor to the next step. However, just the existence of te Armor Proficiency wouldn¡¯t make an Elementalist want to choose te Armor for better survivability because they couldn¡¯t give up the Intelligence and Cast Speed from Cloth Armor. Every ss obtained huge improvements inbat capabilities from Armor Proficiency, but the unspecialized didn¡¯t have these. Lord Grim could only rely on the original stats of the armor to strengthen himself. However, he effectiveness of the armor on Lord Grim was weak. It couldn¡¯tpare to his transforming Myriad Manifestations Umbre. Wild Blood Strike struck Lord Grim to the ground. Ye Xiu had Lord Grim try to roll away, but Sun Zheping¡¯s Another Summer of Sleep was already in pursuit. With an Earth-Shattering sh and the offensive buffs from Bloodthirsty, it was almost like he teleported. His figure flickered. He suddenly appeared in front of Lord Grim and shed downwards with his greatsword. Lord Grim dodged again. However, Earth-Shattering sh dealt AoE damage, and Lord Grim was unable topletely get out of its range. Under the intense swaying from the earthquake, Lord Grim wasn¡¯t able to stand up stably. Another Summer of Sleep shed twice, horizontally and vertically,pleting a Gore Cross. Hit, hit, consecutive hits! Sun Zheping bravely activated Bloodthirsty Frenzy, letting him forcefully interrupt Lord Grim¡¯s continuous attacks and also giving him the initiative. This bravery and boldness did not let down his former title as the Number One Berserker. No, even now, no one had this same confidence and this same valor to employ such a brute-force method to take back the initiative. To many people, this type of choice might be unwise. If Lord Grim¡¯s grab had been just a bit faster, he might have been able to throw Another Summer of Sleep away before his frenzy of attacks. However, Sun Zheping had done it. This wasn¡¯t his first time either. In his professional career, who knew how many times his risky and imprudent brute-force transformed into the deciding point. This was not just luck. Behind this brute force hid precise observation and judgement. After that was his determination and resolve to put everything into one move. This was what manycked, but Sun Zheping possessed. To others, the always advancing Han Wenqing was more fierce, while Sun Zheping was more wild. It was a wildness that disregarded everything else! "It won¡¯t be so easy!" In the public chat, Sun Zheping¡¯s words from before his Bloodthirsty Frenzy activation had yet to disappear. These same words suddenly popped up again. These two seemed to like to return each other¡¯s words in today¡¯s match. However, did just saying it won¡¯t be so easy make it easy? Lord Grim suddenly trembled. This unspecialized also turned scarlet red. A dense aura of blood seemed to be emanating from his skin. Bloodthirsty Frenzy? No, that wasn¡¯t possible. Those who understood the Myriad Manifestations Umbre knew that while a skill could be added to each transformation, awakening skills such as Bloodthirsty Frenzy were exceptions. Level 50 awakening skills as well as Level 20 ss advancement skills were every ss¡¯s most distinct skills. They were skills that could not be used by any other ss. An unspecialized was no exception. Lord Grim wasn¡¯t using Bloodthirsty Frenzy, which meant the only other possibility was Berserk. Berserk was very different from Bloodthirsty Frenzy, but it was generally viewed as a lower-leveled Bloodthirsty Frenzy. In fact, ording to Glory¡¯s narrative, Berserkers learned Bloodthirsty Frenzy through their understanding and control over Berserk. Bloodthirsty Frenzy could be considered an upgraded version of Berserk. At this moment, Lord Grim activated Berserk. Did he want to want to use the budget "Bloodthirsty Frenzy" to fight with the real Bloodthirsty Frenzy? And because it was a skill ced on his weapon, it would only have one skill point in it. This Berserk was far from the Berserk that Berserkers always maxed out. It was like trying to break a stone with an egg! Everyone was thinking this, but Another Summer of Sleep¡¯s next attack unexpectedly missed. No way? Everyone was shocked. It was just a level one Berserk. The buffs given to Lord Grim couldn¡¯t be that much, yet just this slight boost made it so that Sun Zheping was unable to react in time? Yes, he couldn¡¯t react in time... Another attack whiffed. Sun Zheping couldn¡¯t help butugh bitterly. It had been so many years from his injury to retirement to his return, yet his habits hadn¡¯t changed. And Ye Xiu still remembered. As a result, in this match, Sun Zheping searched for the feel from that year and burst forth. Ye Xiu¡¯s choice to fight measure for measure suddenly suppressed Sun Zheping¡¯s momentum. The change was because of that Berserk. Although it was only at level one and the buffs were minimal... Sun Zheping was unable to keep up with this tiny change. This had nothing to do with speed, but rather rhythm. Sun Zheping always pushed his rhythm to the highest. Switch the beat, switch the speed? No. There was no such concept in Sun Zheping¡¯s mind. He got to his rhythm in one step and that one step reached the limit. As a result, when Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim activated Berserk and his offensive stats increased, Sun Zheping¡¯s attack rhythm seemed to have reached a bottleneck, unable to reach the next step. This was because he had already been at his limits. Sun Zheping had alwayspeted at his limits. Sun Zheping needed to adjust his rhythm, but he wasn¡¯t good at it and he felt disgusted doing it. Moreover, he also knew very well that Ye Xiu wanted to stop him there. The instant he changed up his rhythm, Ye Xiu would take back the initiative once again. At their skill level, just this change up in tempo could be the deciding factor of this match. The difficulties of subtleties within this fight was not able to be understood by even pro yers, let alone the average viewer, if they did not understand these two well enough. They would be astonished just like the viewers: it was just a level one Berserk, why can¡¯t Sun Zheping keep up? "How disgusting!" Having his surging offense get cut off like this by Ye Xiu made Sun Zheping feel as sick as if he had eaten a fly. It hadn¡¯t been easy for him to find back that familiar feeling from the past. Why did this terrible feeling have toe back too? This opponent is just as annoying as before! A sense of rhythm... what was that? I¡¯ll probably never understand in this lifetime... Against this guy, I¡¯m probably not even doing as well as Zhang Jiale. In the end, Another Summer of Sleep fell. The sense of rhythm was an extremely fatal w for this first-generation God. Compared to what a pro-level yer should possess, his sense of rhythm could be described as aplete mess. As a result, facing an opponent who knew him well, his weakness was quickly drawn out and he met a crushing defeat. "Not bad. To think you could still get out that type of offense. You scared me." After the match, Ye Xiu specifically went to call out to him. "Stop with the nonsense. I still lost." Sun Zheping was annoyed. "How could you beat me alone?" Ye Xiuughed. Chapter 1185: An Opponent Thoroughly Understood Chapter 1185: An Opponent Thoroughly Understood Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi In Happy¡¯s away game, with Ye Xiu¡¯s victory, Happy led 1 to 0. However, for those who supported Happy, this sort of opening was unable to excite them. Recently, Happy had this kind of tempo; their openings were good, but then they started dropping points, especially in the teampetition. Up until now, their only teampetition victory was against Team Hundred Blossoms. What about today? In the current climate, it was still rather rare for Happy¡¯s fans toe to their away games. However, Happy had fought in City B in the Challenger League finals. It was the ce where they beat Excellent Era. Seven Fields and his group of guild buddies were all residents of this city. In the Challenger League finals, they had formed a small group and came to cheer them on. Guild Happy was flourishing at the moment, and Seven Fields and his guild buddies were core guild members. Team Happy wasing to their city to y a match, so how could they not organize guild members ahead of time to cheer for Happy? The Pro League¡¯s seating arrangements weren¡¯t as casual as the Challenger League¡¯s. Away team fans would usually be grouped together in one area to avoid being mixed in with home team fans, so if any disagreements arose, there wouldn¡¯t be any conflicts. Seven Field¡¯s group sat at Happy¡¯s away team seats. Quite a few people hade. After Happy won the first round of the individualpetition, all of them were cheering loudly. In a stadium usually filled with home team fans, it was quite a spectacle to see. The second round of the individualpetition took ce under this type of atmosphere. Team Happy, Qiao Yifan. Ghostde, One Inch Ash. Team Heavenly Swords, Zou Yunhai. Elementalist, Ocean Ahead. Heavenly Swords¡¯ characters had been created when these friends first started ying the game. Now that they were in the pro circle, they switched out their equipment for new ones. After much effort from Lou Guanning and them, they reced their old equipment for better ones. From this point, Heavenly Swords had pretty good equipment because their efforts were focused! The good things were all piled on their five core characters. Even if the other characters were butt-naked, they wouldn¡¯t care. With such a concentration of resources, their characters naturally became a lot stronger, albeit at the cost of their non-core characters. Happy and Heavenly Swords used to y with each other constantly in the game, so they were all familiar with each other. After Qiao Yifan and Zou Yunhai entered the stage, they even chatted a bit in the chat. After the countdown started and the two began fighting, Qiao Yifan won in the end. His performance was always consistent. Even though he never had any overwhelming advantage over Zhou Yunhai, he always had control over the situation. When Zou Yunhai came down, his expression looked a bit ugly. He was clearly unhappy with being stuffed out in this fight. Friendship first,petition second? These were oftentimes just words. As long as one was on stage, who wouldn¡¯t want to win? Bad blood appearing because of a bad match wouldn¡¯t be anything new. Quarrels asionally arose even when teammates practiced against each other, let alone an official match where victory or defeat mattered. Of course, Zou Yunhai was just gloomy. He wasn¡¯t at the point where he would quarrel with Happy. It was just that after two consecutive losses, Heavenly Swords wasn¡¯t nearly as rxed as before. Just because the two teams were good friends with each other, hoping for a peaceful ending was too sweet. For Happy, their third yer was Su Mucheng. For Heavenly Swords, Lou Guanning had originally nned on saying a few words to their third yer, but when he saw that their opponent was an All-Star, he ended up not saying anything. He simply patted their yer¡¯s shoulder and sent him up. Lou Guanning admitted that he was still a distance away from an All-Star. If he had to face an All-Star, whether he won depended on luck and how he performed that day, so he wasn¡¯t able to point out any crucial win conditions. Heavenly Sword¡¯s yer was called Li Weiyi. He was the one that Heavenly Swords had signed to meet the minimum requirements. The individualpetition and group arena required six yers topete in, but Lou Guanning and his friends were five people. Among them, Zhong Yeli was a Cleric and could onlye out in the teampetition. Thus, there were only four remaining; two others were needed. They didn¡¯t try to recruit any famed generals to meet this quota. The positions of the five friends were untouchable. What famed general would be willing to just be someone to meet the quota? In the end, Lou Guanning found two people from who knew where. They had some skill, but there would be some objection to call them truly skilled. In the third round, Su Mucheng easily won. Happy had a 3 to 0 lead, sweeping the individualpetition. Lou Guanning didn¡¯t say anything to the returning Li Weiyi. Asking a stopgap cheerleader to win over an All-Star was asking too much. Team Heavenly Swords¡¯ roster was extremely abnormal. It wasn¡¯t like they didn¡¯t have the resources to change that, but rather they weren¡¯t willing to. Their original aspiration was to give the five of them an opportunity to fight on the pro stage. They weren¡¯t done yet, so they didn¡¯t n on giving up on this opportunity to other pro yers. A short break followed after the individualpetition. The two teams could talk and do some preparation for the group arena during this break. With the individualpetition over, it was obvious who would be ying in the group arena. However, the roster for the group arena was set before the match began and could not be changed at this time. The Alliance had considered letting teams make adjustments mid-match, but in the end, they hoped that the yers would focus their attention on the match itself and not waste too much of their efforts on benefiting from making adjustments. Because of their good rtionship with each other, it was hard to avoid the two teams mingling together during this break time. The Alliance didn¡¯t forbid two teams from talking to each other during this break, but whenever there was any contact between two teams, the referee would always be watching over very strictly in case the yers were viting the integrity of thepetition. There was someone in Happy who had made a bet. With Happy¡¯s opponents being their friends, all sorts of rumors had flown around long ago. The staff members of the Alliance were watching themunication between the two teams very tightly. But it wasn¡¯t Happy taking the initiative to go over and talk, but rather Heavenly Swords who had just gotten swept in the individualpetition. Lou Guanning looked like he was at a funeral. He walked around Happy in a circle before finally saying to Ye Xiu: "God, you¡¯re too fierce. What you guys are doing is saving up your strength and then taking out the knife to start the operation!" "Haha," Ye Xiuughed, "It¡¯s undeniable, our understanding of you guys is the mostprehensive." Lou Guanning was speechless. He was most scared of God Ye Xiu¡¯s calm and righteousness that waspletely reasonable and irrefutable. "But then again, you guys can¡¯t keep doing this long-term!" Ye Xiu said. "Even if you guys are constantly improving, if your team is always just you five, youck variance. You¡¯ll quickly bepletely grasped by others." "I feel like... it¡¯s fine..." Lou Guanning said. "That¡¯s because there aren¡¯t any teams who feel threatened by you guys, right?" Ye Xiu said. "God..." Lou Guanning cried. Could you not be so honest? For their matches this season, Lou Guanning had felt quite satisfied with Heavenly Swords¡¯ performance. No matter who their opponents were, they always won a few points. In their fourth round, they even beat Royal Style 7 to 3. That was Royal Style! Even though they were no longer frequent visitors of the yoffs, for good or bad, they had an All-Star and were a very experienced team. Taking them down gave Heavenly Swords a huge boost in confidence. All of them felt like they had grown and improved after a year in the Alliance. But to God Ye Xiu, they were just opponents "who weren¡¯t worthy of being studied." This couldn¡¯t be considered as others looking down on them though. A team had 19 opponents in the Alliance. Everyone¡¯s time was limited, so teams needed to choose who to focus and who not to focus on. If a team tried to grab them all, it was very possible that the team would end up not grabbing any. And among these teams, Heavenly Swords belonged to the category of who not to focus on. Lou Guanning had no choice to concede on this point, which was why God Ye Xiu¡¯s words made him tearful. "You¡¯ll be going up in the Group Arena, right? Hurry up and get ready. We¡¯ll let you guys see just how disastrous it is to bepletely understood by your opponents," Ye Xiu said. How disastrous it is to bepletely understood by your opponents? Lou Guanning and the others knew very well by the end of this match. Facing Hundred Blossoms, they had won 2 points. Facing Blue Rain, they had won 1 point. Facing Royal Style, they had won 7 points. And facing Royal Style, who had beaten Happy, they had won 6 points. This season, they had utilized their home game advantage well. Both of their victories were their home games. But this time, in their home game versus Happy, Heavenly Swords ended up with 0 points. 10 to 0! Team Heavenly Swords was swept clean by a team that had only won one match so far. Happy didn¡¯t give them any mercy. Of course, Heavenly Swords also maintained proper sportsmanship. In the group arena, after Tang Rou beat one of their yers, she lost to their second yer, Wen Kebei¡¯s Battle Mage. 1v3? Four rounds had passed, and Tang Rou had yet to achieve even a 1v2. Her chance with Heavenly Swords ended with failure. Her only chance left was against Tiny Herb. A 1v3 against Tiny Herb? What a joke. In the post-match press conference, Ruan Cheng had snatched a good spot. He trusted that even though Happy had a perfect win today, their mood probably wasn¡¯t too good. From a long-term perspective, Tang Rou failing a 1v3 and leaving the team was an enormous loss to them, whether that was in strength or in poprity. This beautiful girl really did have some fans right now. Ruan Cheng had received no small amount of hate for his attacks on her. "Did Tang Rou note? What a pity. There¡¯s probably a lot of pressure on her, right?" Seeing that Tang Rou was missing from Happy¡¯s seats in the press conference, Ruan Cheng didn¡¯t even say any polite congrattory words for their win today. He directly brought out the bet that he had been banking on this entire time. "Everyone in the team from top to bottom is confident in Tang Rou," Ye Xiu said calmly. "There¡¯s still one round left. We can¡¯t be too hasty with our words, so we¡¯ll just have to wait and see!" Ruan Cheng¡¯s words weren¡¯t said too early, but his confident look as if he had nned this in advance was truly loathsome. He might as well have just disyed the schadenfreude at the bottom of his heart out in the open. It would have looked more sincere and natural! "Little Tang is too pure! I say, she only said what she would do if she didn¡¯t keep her promise. But if she seeds? Don¡¯t you think you should do something?" Fang Rui said to Ruan Cheng. "I¡¯ll send her my heartfelt blessings, really." Ruan Cheng put on an honest face. He wasn¡¯t about to be provoked! "Grab me a bucket!" Fang Rui shouted. "I¡¯m going to puke!" Chapter 1186: Never Happened Before Chapter 1186: Never Happened Before Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi After finishing their post-match interviews, Happy¡¯s group ran into Heavenly Swords¡¯ yers. Being swept 10 to 0 was truly embarrassing, and Heavenly Swords was clearly unhappy with tonight¡¯s match. However, they fulfilled the words "enemies on stage, friends off stage." They put their emotions in order and showed their hospitality as hosts to Happy. Around this time, the other matches this round were also finishing up. The highlight matches this round coincidentally ended with the home teams losing as well. Tiny Herb versus Blue Rain, 4 to 6. Wind Howl versus Tyranny, 4 to 6. The powerful young Team Wind Howl tripped up against the experienced old Team Tyranny. The controversy over Tyranny finally eased after this match. Apart from these two matches, there was also Samsara versus Misty Rain, ending 9 to 1. Samsara continued onwards with their unstoppable march. During the pre-season, people had been worried aboutpatibility issues between Sun Xiang and Samsara, but from the looks of it, Sun Xiang¡¯s addition to the team was an exceptional move. Whether it was in the individualpetitions or the teampetition, Samsara¡¯s strength had improved remarkably. If their momentum stayed, Sun Xiang¡¯s and One Autumn Leaf¡¯s transfer could definitely be a ssic example of an amazing transfer in the history of Glory. Apart from these powerhouses, the other powerhouse met with misfortune. Team Void had unexpectedly lost against visiting Team Miracle in their home game. The other new team this season was not as weak as the other new teams in past seasons. The former Team Excellent Era yers that made up Team Miracle showed why they had once been in a powerhouse team. After being swept by Team Blue Rain 10 to 0, Team Miracle was able to win a few points every round. This round was even more of an upset. Although their 17 points at the moment was able to get them to 17th ce, fourth fromst, because they were a new team and because the other new team was very popr, the amount of attention towards Team Miracle was limited. When Samsarained about their demonic match schedule this season, if anyone had taken a look at Miracle¡¯s schedule, they would have noticed that within these seven matches, Miracle had already run into Tyranny, Blue Rain, Tiny Herb, Wind Howl, Misty Rain, and Void. Demonic schedule? Team Miracle¡¯s was even worse. Despite their schedule, for their team to not even be in the relegations zone was already incredible. After this upset, Team Miracle finally received some attention. This team consisting of former Team Excellent Era yers as the core had some substance to them. Apart from these matches, the rest were practically all home team victories. Only Team Parade lost as the home team 4 to 6 against Team 301. After these seven matches, Samsara remained at the top of the rankings with 58 points with Blue Rain in second. Thunderp once again showed astonishing improvement. Thunderp used to be a team pacing back and forth at the edge of the yoff zone. Right now, they had pushed their way to third ce with 52 points, the same as Blue Rain. Fourth ce, Wind Howl. Fifth ce, Tiny Herb. Sixth ce, Misty Rain. Seventh ce, Void. Eighth ce, Tyranny. Not much had changed between these eight yoff teams. Happy crushed Heavenly Swords 10 to 0. With these 10 points, they were ranked 14th with a total of 29 points, one ce up fromst round. The bottom two relegation teams were Seaside and Bright Green. The gap between them and the other two teams had grown even wider. The distinction between top, middle, and bottom tier teams were bing more and more clear. That night, Happy epted the hospitality of Heavenly Swords, who had suffered a crushing defeat by their hands. Heavenly Swords, of course, wasn¡¯t in too great of a mood. Happy didn¡¯t lose themselves just because of this long-awaited win though. At this moment, they were all concerned about one problem: Tang Rou. There was only one round remaining for her five round bet, and their opponents for this final round was Team Tiny Herb. Complete a 1v3 against Tiny Herb? Unfortunately, looking at past data, the situation was looking extremely unfavorable. Ever since Wang Jiexi joined Team Tiny Herb, Tiny Herb had never been 1v3ed in the group arena, whether this was against the Battle God, Sword Saint, King of Fighting, or the Great Gunner. The teams with those Gods may have won the group arena in the end, but a 1v3 had never been done before by anyone. Of course, just because it had never been done before didn¡¯t mean it couldn¡¯t happen in the future. These statistics were also reported to let people know just how much of a challenge Tang Rou faced. There were obviously people who were rejoicing at her misfortune and quite a lot of them too. At Happy, the most worried was Chen Guo, of course. She was too afraid to talk to Tang Rou, fearing that her uncontroble nervousness would infect and disturb her. Right now, she really wanted to hear a concise solution from Ye Xiu. "What do we do?" she asked Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu only shook his head. "She can only rely on herself." "There¡¯s nothing you can do?" Chen Guo said. "It¡¯s not possible to have a surefire method for something like a 1v3," Ye Xiu said. "What if... she fails? What do we do?" Chen Guo was worried! "Then it¡¯ll be her choice," Ye Xiu said. "Didn¡¯t you help her choose 5 rounds? Why didn¡¯t you say 50!" Chen Guo didn¡¯t care about Ye Xiu¡¯s previous exnation. "Be more serious!" Ye Xiu looked at her and said. Chen Guo was speechless. She wasn¡¯t joking though. If Ye Xiu had said 50, perhaps this matter would have just been left as banter. But then again, even if a reporter like Ruan Cheng didn¡¯t deny Happy that opportunity to regard it as a joke, Tang Rou herself might not ept it. When she really put her mind to it, she was quite scary. Chen Guo remembered when Tang Rou helped herplete the Heavenly Domain challenge. Once she had decided on doing it, she kept trying again and again, unable to be pulled away. Chen Guo let out a long sigh. She had thought of too many ifs. In the end, what had toe woulde. October 25th, the eighth round of the Glory Pro League sounded. There were several powerhouse confrontations: Blue Rain vs Wind Howl, Tyranny vs Misty Rain, Samsara vs Void. However, the match chosen to be broadcast was Happy vs Tiny Herb. 1v3 in 5 rounds was the biggest topic of this match. Even though practically no one thought Tang Rou could do it, they still hoped to personally witness this moment. The broadcast team had chosen this match toply with the popr opinion. When it was almost 8 PM, the yers on both sides entered the stadium. After greeting each other, the first yers in the individualpetition went onto the stage. But in thementary, they still hadn¡¯t started introducing these two yers. They were still discussing Tang Rou¡¯s 1v3. "A poll on whether Tang Rou couldplete this 1v3 just closed right before this match started. We can see that among the 65525 voters, 64388 voters thought that Tang Rou will not be able to achieve a 1v3. In other words, only 1137 people believed in Tang Rou, whiches out to about 1.7%, not even 2%. Coach Li, what are your thoughts?" Pan Lin said. "Uh... even though Happy is a new team, they¡¯re quite popr. We can see this from the number of seats filled in their home stadium. 1.7% means that many Happy supporters don¡¯t think that Tang Rou canplete it. In addition, fans don¡¯t always vote based on a logical analysis. Most of the times, they vote based on their feelings, a show of their well-wishes. However, from looking at how Happy¡¯s supporters are voting, we can see that even among their fans, Tang Rou¡¯s bold 1v3 promise is unpopr," Li Yibo started speaking. "Oh, then what are your thoughts, Coach Li?" Pan Lin asked. "Haha, the courage and confidence of young yers isudable, but they can¡¯t be too ignorant!" Li Yibo said. "It looks like Coach Li doesn¡¯t think highly of Tang Rou¡¯s 1v3! Okay, then I¡¯ll stand opposite to you. I¡¯ll support Tang Rou." Pan Linughed. His attitude was clearly just to liven up the atmosphere. It didn¡¯t mean he was a true fan. "If she can really do it, it¡¯ll be a historical moment! If I remember correctly, ording to past data, Team Tiny Herb has never been 1v3ed before, right?" Li Yibo said. "Yes! I hope we can see this historical moment! Okay, the first round of the individualpetition is about to begin. Happy will be sending out their team captain, the former owner of the Battle God One Autumn Leaf. Nicknamed the Glory Textbook, Ye Xiu is using the unspecialized Lord Grim, a character that has received much attention this season. As for Tiny Herb, they sent out their new generation Witch, the genius Gao Yingjie. This could be considered a confrontation between two generations. The map chosen is Red Plum Pavilion. Coach Li, who do you think will win?" When the match went underway, Pan Lin immediately stopped discussing the topic of Tang Rou¡¯s 1v3 and started talking about this confrontation. Asking about predictions of the oue was amon topic formentators. In reality, the question wasn¡¯t simply for predictions on who would win. In order to make a prediction, an introduction and analysis of the two opposing yers had to be done, so it always worked as a conversation topic. "Ye Xiu is experienced, he¡¯s familiar with every ss, and he uses an unspecialized. These are where his advantagesy. However, Gao Yingjie has grown into a youth that can take charge. He¡¯s young. He has energy. And to Ye Xiu, Gao Yingjie is perhaps an unfamiliar yer. They have never fought before." Li Yibo was familiar with how to reply to this type of question. Hey bare the advantages that both sides possessed and didn¡¯t talk about his actual prediction. When the oue of the match became clear, he could just follow up: See, I told you guys XX is very XXXX! As for this fight? Who would be Li Yibo¡¯s justification this time? At this moment, the two sides finally started shing. Chapter 1187: Carefully Honed Talent Chapter 1187: Carefully Honed Talent Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Magic Missile! Gao Yingjie¡¯s Kind Tree started out simple, testing the waters with a not-so-powerful Magic Missile. Lord Grim dodged easily. Obviously, he didn¡¯tck in ranged methods of attack. Myriad Manifestations Umbre raised, three Anti-Tank Missiles seemed to have been swung out, roaring with a fiery tail as they flew at their target. Gao Yingjie¡¯s Kind Tree immediately waved a hand, and a star shaped symbol was tossed out, transforming into a Magic Ray as it darted forth. Star Ray? No! This Magic Ray urately struck one of the Anti-Tank Missiles, then immediately rebounded towards another, then another, and then sped right for Lord Grim. This was a variant of Star Ray: Star Refraction. Compared to Star Ray, it wasn¡¯t as powerful, but one could utilize the distinguishing feature of this refraction to create unexpected attacks. Currently, after refracting thrice, the three Anti-Tank Missiles had already exploded in midair, light shing and smoke billowing. As for Lord Grim? He had no choice but to dodge the attack that came refracted at him. With his sidestep, Kind Tree was already charging out of the smoke and fire, directly at Lord Grim. With a wave of his hand, a Lava sk was thrown down, and soon after, he was swinging his broom at Lord Grim. Gao Yingjie¡¯s flurry of attacks quickly followed swiftly after his Star Refraction, barely giving Ye Xiu any chance to react. Sword Draw! The broom was about to hit Lord Grim¡¯s head when a de of light shed out. Because of the Myriad Manifestations Umbre¡¯s transformative abilities, it often hid a lot of very easily-distinguishable skills in strange movements. This Sword Draw was exactly this. However, the prodigious Gao Yingjie reacted swiftly. Kind Tree¡¯s advance immediately stopped and turned into a backwards jump. The ground had already melted under the Lava sk, but Ye Xiu refused to give up such a good opening. Lord Grim used a Knight¡¯s Charge and pursued Kind Tree against the damage from theva. The two figures moved, immediately changing positions. Lord Grim came over with his Charge while Gao Yingjie¡¯s Kind Tree avoided the attack by getting on his broom mid-jump. Gao Yingjie¡¯s reaction speed was truly amazing. Even Ye Xiu was a little surprised at his miss. However, a counterattack immediately followed. Broom Tornado! Just barely dodging this attack by riding his broom, Kind Tree immediately turned his broom and quickly swung it down at Lord Grim. The entire process looked as if Kind Tree had simply switched directions twice in midair, smoothly and clearly. This time, Lord Grim didn¡¯t have the time to dodge. With the rapid spinning of the broom that Broom Tornado created, it was hard to parry as well. Ye Xiu could only go onto the defensive, raising his sword horizontally with a de Master¡¯s Guard. What followed was the continuous sound of the broom shing with the edge of the sword. Broom Tornado battered at Lord Grim at high speed, sweeping him back. Star Ray! Gao Yingjie wasn¡¯t greedy. Just as the Broom Tornado was going strong, he suddenly canceled the skill and threw out a Star Ray. At such a close distance, there was no way Lord Grim could dodge. The Magic Ray hit, causing Lord Grim to stumble. Kind Tree¡¯s broom was already enchanted with Frost Powder. As it was whipped through the air, it left a trail of shattered ice crystals in the air as it pped down at Lord Grim. For meleebat, Witches mostly just used normal attacks, but with specialized magic tools, they could enhance their weapon¡¯s damage and enchant their weapon with special effects. For example, Frost Powder had the chance of freezing the target directly. Even if you were unlucky, it would still inflict a slow. Everything depended on the target¡¯s resistance. Now, the number of pieces of Silver equipment on Lord Grim¡¯s body was slowly increasing, but he still mostly had Orange equipment. This meant his stats were easy to figure out. Gao Yingjie currently used Frost Powder naturally because he had realized that Lord Grim didn¡¯t have much of a resistance to ice. p, p, p... That was how Witches attacked. Even with Frost Powder, normal attacks wouldn¡¯t do any significant damage, but if he was hit and frozen, that would be dreadful. Kind Tree started off with three consecutive attacks which Lord Grim barely dodged. The fourth attack, Gao Yingjie knew the other wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge, but that was when Lord Grim threw a handful of powder over as well... This was... Gao Yingjie recognized it immediately, but Kind Tree¡¯s attack was already sweeping forth, he didn¡¯t have time to retract it. A hit! As expected, Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t dodge this attack, but it was just a hit. What could a normal attack do? Freezing effect? It was gone... What Lord Grim had thrown just now was something Gao Yingjie was more than familiar with, the Witch¡¯s Disperse Powder. The effect of Frost Powder on his weapon also counted as a buff. When met with Disperse Powder, it was immediately neutralized. However, only the Frost Powder was neutralized, not Kind Tree¡¯s attack. This hit was just a normal attack, without the wanted freeze effect, but with the following attack, Gao Yingjie was already attempting to inflict his own effects. Sweep! The broom swept up diagonally with the Witch¡¯s knock-up skill. Lord Grim was immediately suspended in the air. Gao Yingjie quickly followed after with Kind Tree to take this chance to unleash abo, but instead saw the suspended Lord Grim facing him, looking straight at him. A trap!!! Gao Yingjie instantly realized. When struck with a knock-up skill, it was impossible to adjust your position so well, so there was only one exnation: Lord Grim hadn¡¯t actually been struck; he had merely jumped up. Ye Xiu had predicted his next move and cooperated to create the illusion that he had been struck, and then he wouldunch an unexpected counterattack... The light of a de shed and Lord Grim plummeted with a Falling Light de. Gao Yingjie was already having Kind Tree hurriedly avoid it, but Falling Light de... With this attack, it was clear that Ye Xiu had once again predicted Gao Yingjie¡¯s next move. Falling Light de¡¯s small shockwave was just enough to capture Kind Tree. Kind Tree, hit by the shockwave, was knocked to the side. Gao Yingjie rushed to Quick Recover, but Lord Grim had already pursued him over, swing down from overhead with a Copsing Mountain. Was Copsing Mountain a hard to dodge attack? No, but the problem was the timing Ye Xiu chose. He attacked right as Kind Tree was in the middle of his Quick Recover. He couldn¡¯t really cancel, but continuing wouldn¡¯t do him any good, and it was toote to change directions. Another trap! What a troublesome opponent.... In the Season 8, Gao Yingjie rarely had chances to y, so he hadn¡¯t fought Ye Xiu before. Afterwards, they hade to a few exchanges in the online game. In the new server, at the beginning, they had been crushed by the unspecialized with their low leveled sses. There was no helping that. For the unspecialized, if it wasn¡¯t for theck of skill points, the ss would be mature at level 20. But what about other sses? When they were level twenty, they only had five skills for their ss. Even if they learned more from other sses of the same type, that couldn¡¯tpare to the unspecialized. Fewer skills meant fewer variations, then, considering how they were against God Ye Xiu with hisprehensive knowledge, their attacks would be easily seen through and dealt with. Training with Ye Xiu in the new server was a painful memory. Back then, Tiny Herb¡¯s members all had the same thought. They all believed that their immature characters had crippled their ability, and would naturally be at a disadvantage against the unspecialized. If it wasn¡¯t so, then the result would be very different. Now, fighting Ye Xiu one on one, Gao Yingjie really wanted to tell those teammates the truth. With a mature character, it really was different from using a low leveled character, but if you were to say the result would be different when fighting Ye Xiu, that wasn¡¯t necessarily true. Even with Kind Tree, Gao Yingjie still felt that he was using the low leveled character he had once used against Ye Xiu. All of his intentions had been seen through, his every move predicted. The attacks God Ye Xiu executed weren¡¯t magnificent, but they were inescapable, always timed when you were incapable of dodging. How did he manage to hone his awareness and experience to such a degree? Gao Yingjie was suddenly a little envious. He had hand speed; he was quick at reacting; he could switch between ystyles andbinations whenever he wished. He was a prodigy; he was far faster at learning, at mastering anything thrown his way than other people. However, it was impossible for him to gain the carefully honed talent God Ye Xiu had sharpened from who knew how many battles. It seemed as if everything that he was doing was being discerned and analyzed. This feeling was so intense. Even against his captain, Wang Jiexi, Gao Yingjie had never felt such an imposing pressure. Shouldn¡¯t his captain understand him better than God Ye Xiu? His usualbinations wouldn¡¯t be of any use. He had to do something that the other wouldn¡¯t be able to predict! Gao Yingjie, after losing the initiative, fell into a helpless situation. No matter how he switched up his tactics, he wasn¡¯t able to escape Lord Grim¡¯s control. From the outside, it seemed that he wasn¡¯t at such a disadvantage. asionally, he would still find chances to counterattack. In the beginning, that¡¯s what Gao Yingjie thought as well, but soon enough, he realized that while he had urately grasped these seemingly valuable chances, he never managed to achieve what he had been intending. He could send out a few counterattacks every now and then, but in the blink of an eye, Ye Xiu would have taken back the advantage. Thus, he came to a realization. These so-called chances were all under Ye Xiu¡¯s control as well. No one would dare say that their fighting was wless, but Ye Xiu was able to keep the openings he revealed under his control. Thus, Gao Yingjie might¡¯ve grasped chance after chance, but was never able to make anything out of it. So this was the Glory Textbook? The strongest yer in the history of Glory? Gao Yingjie gazed at the weird character, swinging a strange weapon, and wearing an ufortably mismatched set of equipment, with fearful reverence. He really is strong, but, I can¡¯t give up just like this! Gao Yingjie grit his teeth. Kind Tree didn¡¯t have much health left, and he still wasn¡¯t able to find an opening to turn the tides. His only choice was to go all out! Glory! When the word shed on the screen, the match came to an end. So in the end, he still lost? Gao Yingjie stared at the fallen Kind Tree, stunned. Chapter 1188: Grinding Out a Win Chapter 1188: Grinding Out a Win Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Happy weed the visiting Tiny Herb. After Ye Xiu won the first round of the individualpetition, the twopetitors walked down from the stage. "What do you think?" Wang Jiexi looked at Gao Yingjie, who had just been beaten by Ye Xiu and was looking a bit downcast. "Amazing..." Gao Yingjie said. "He¡¯s even stronger than I imagined." "But you¡¯re still young. Keep working hard, and one day you will surpass everyone," Wang Jiexi said. "Yes!" The Gao Yingjie of two years ago may have been named a genius and carried the hopes of countless people, but he had never dared to be so ambitious. He had always felt like having a seat in this team and ying on thepetitive stage was already very, very good. However, everyone in the club from top to bottom, his team captain, his teammates, they all had extremely high expectations of him. Just a member on the team? No, not nearly enough. Tiny Herb was expecting him to be the team¡¯s pir, the one who would hold up Tiny Herb¡¯s banner after their captain Wang Jiexi retired. Could he do it? His goals were forced onto him. When he looked towards the figure of the Magician, Gao Yingjie had doubted himself more than just once. He felt like his captain was so strong. How could he ever hope to reach his level? Everyone seemed to be more confident in Gao Yingjie than Gao Yingjie himself. While wallowing in uncertainty, Gao Yingjie grew, following what he was told blindly. Up until that day, the Season 8 All Stars Rookie Challenge, where he beat his captain under the gazes of millions of people. At that time, Gao Yingjie had been astonished. He couldn¡¯t believe it. It was then that a seed had finally started to sprout in his heart. So I really can do it. Gao Yingjie began to think to himself. After that, practicing and growing, Gao Yingjie changed beyond recognition. He had found confidence in himself. He had recognized his potential. He could firmly advance towards that goal, which he had once thought as inconceivable. That season, because he hadn¡¯t appeared in enough matches, he didn¡¯t have the qualifications for the title of Best Rookie. However, this wasn¡¯t important. In Season 9, Gao Yingjie became part of the starting lineup, directly learning, growing, battling alongside the person he would surpass and seed. He was chosen as an All-Star and became one of the top 24 yers in thepetitive scene. He had yet to reach the level of his captain, but Wang Jiexi had already given him a new target. Surpass everyone! And this time, Gao Yingjie didn¡¯t panic. He would work hard towards this goal. The road to Glory had no limit. In the broadcast,mentator Pan Lin and guest Li Yibo hurried to give a recap of the brilliant ys that happened in this match. Pan Lin looked at the data in his hands and suddenly said, "Coach Li, I just discovered something. Happy has been the center of attention with so much to talk about, but there¡¯s a reality that everyone seems to have missed." "Oh? What is it?" asked Li Yibo. "After Samsara clean swept them in the Round 1, Ye Xiu beganing out as Happy¡¯s first yer in their individualpetitions. So far, he has a perfect record in these seven rounds, in seven individual matches. This is something that somehow no one noticed," Pan Lin said. "Oh? Really?" Li Yibo immediately grabbed the data in his hands. Data from too far in the past might not be there, but the win records for the two teams this season should all be there. "You¡¯re right..." Li Yibo looked at the data and confirmed it twice before continuing, "With this match, he¡¯s won seven consecutive individual matches. To think no one¡¯s reported on this yet." "Even if Team Happy¡¯s win record at this point isn¡¯t too ideal, this point shouldn¡¯t be covered up!" Pan Lin said. "Yes... seven consecutive wins. If I remember correctly, he¡¯s tied for the most consecutive individual wins in Glory history, no?" Li Yibo said. The two of them didn¡¯t have this information on hand, but Pan Lin quickly found someone to search and confirm it. "Correct, the current best record for consecutive individual wins is seven, which had been set by Team Blue Rain¡¯s Yu Feng in Season 8." "It looks like Ye Xiu¡¯s name is going to have to be added to it," Li Yibo said. "Or perhaps he¡¯ll be the only one?" Pan Lin said. "Who¡¯s Happy¡¯s opponents next round?" Li Yibo asked. "Let¡¯s see... Miracle..." After Pan Lin found it, he became silent. Li Yibo was suddenly speechless too. Miracle. Ignoring everything else, if this was just a 1v1, it was practically giving away this point to Ye Xiu. This team¡¯s foundation consisted of former Excellent Era yers, who had grown under Ye Xiu¡¯s hands. As for the others, they were new rookies that had joined along with Miracle; their skill levels were subpar. It would be embarrassing topare them with a God. "Uh, let¡¯s go back to the match!" Li Yibo dragged the topic back to the match. Even though he had already given Ye Xiu eight wins in his heart, since the match hadn¡¯t been yed yet, it wouldn¡¯t be good to talk about it. The second yers for the individualpetition walked onto the stage. Happy. Su Mucheng. Launcher, Dancing Rain. Tiny Herb. Xu Bin. Knight, Angelica. Xu Bin. During his time in Team 301, he had earned the nickname "Grind King". This nickname wasn¡¯t a pretty one, but it was quite a mighty one. It really was the best title for Xu Bin¡¯s ystyle though. After joining the championship team Tiny Herb, Xu Bin didn¡¯t lose his defining feature. Instead, because of the support from better teammates, his speciality improved a step further. Last season, he had been voted into All-Stars at 14th ce. Against Su Mucheng, Xu Bin obviously wouldn¡¯t abandon his style. After encountering his opponent and being suppressed by heavy gunfire from Dancing Rain, he didn¡¯t panic. For someone to be named "Grind King," he possessed unimaginable toughness. Xu Bin contended patiently with Su Mucheng. It was as if he was also a long-ranged ss, but in reality, he had absolutely no attacks that could pose any threat to her. He fought with Su Mucheng in a situation where he couldn¡¯t fight back, dodging and defending to skillfully dissolve Dancing Rain¡¯s attacks. At the same time, Angelica tried hard to decrease the distance between the two of them. Grind King didn¡¯t mean Xu Bin was slow and that his ying wasn¡¯t clean. It was pointing to his style, where he wore down his opponent¡¯s spirit and skills, grinding at the opponent¡¯s patience and pushing the opponent¡¯s mentality off bnce, or perhaps grinding until the opponent was tired. In any case, his ystyle led to openings. And whenever an opening appeared, Xu Bin¡¯s offensive would be like a thunderstorm. Knight¡¯s Spirit! The instant he saw the opportunity, Xu Bin immediately had Angelica activate his awakening skill. Along with a Heroic Charge and a Justice Leap, he instantly closed the distance between himself and Dancing Rain. Su Mucheng wanted to Dancing Rain to retreat, but Angelica had used Sacrificial Roar, forcing Dancing Rain to continue attacking him. Before this, Angelica had activated an Honest Maelstrom Counterattack. Launcher attacks could also be returned by this skill... In the end, Xu Bin won. The margin of victory wasn¡¯trge, and he wasn¡¯t particrly dominant, but all the matches he won seemed to be like this... "Good job," Wang Jiexi said to Xu Bin. He appreciated Xu Bin¡¯s consistency very much. Tiny Herb¡¯s third yer for the individualpetition started getting ready. Zhou Yebai. Ghostde, Rangoon Creeper. Of the eight rounds this season, this was Zhou Yebai¡¯s third time appearing in the individualpetition. To be sent out so many times was worthy of being excited about for a substitute yer like Zhou Yebai. However, the individualpetition? Zhou Yebai didn¡¯t really understand. He was a Ghostde. It wasn¡¯t that he had no individualbat capabilities, but of the yers in the team, Zhou Yebai really didn¡¯t think that he was better than any of the others in 1v1s, but their team captain didn¡¯t pick the others and picked him again and again in the individualpetition. On the other hand, for the teampetition, of the eight rounds, he had only appeared once, which truly confused him. He had lost thest two times he went up. What about this time? He didn¡¯t understand this arrangement, but he respected his team captain¡¯s wishes, so he upped his spirits and went onto the stage. On the way there, he lifted his head and looked up at the screen to see who his opponent would be. Team Happy. Qiao Yifan. Ghostde, One Inch Ash. Qiao Yifan! Zhou Yebai turned his head in astonishment and saw Qiao Yifan almost at Happy¡¯s yer booth. Zhou Yebai subconsciously nced at his teammates. He saw that everyone was looking at Qiao Yifan too. In the pro scene, yers came and went. Teammates today, opponents tomorrow. It was verymon. Those who had yed for a few years all experienced this, but Qiao Yifan... Zhou Yebai had never really thought of him as a teammate. Qiao Yifan had been more like a busboy? But right now, this busboy had found his home, and he had even changed sses to be a Ghostde just like him. Qiao Yifan¡¯s position in Team Happy was more firm than his, and he had appeared on stage this season more times than Zhou Yebai had. Zhou Yebai hadn¡¯t been interested in this individualpetition at first, but now a sliver of fighting spirit rose. Yes, just a sliver. Qiao Yifan was just a lowly busboy. He even changed sses. How good could he be? He¡¯s probably the same as when he had been ying with a... a what? Zhou Yebai suddenly realized that he couldn¡¯t even remember what ss Qiao Yifan yed before in Tiny Herb. He was probably so bad that he didn¡¯t leave an impression on me? Zhou Yebai thought to himself. Do you think that just because of you¡¯ve switched sses, you¡¯re an ugly duckling that turned into a swan? Today I¡¯ll definitely teach you a good lesson! The characters loaded into the map and the match began... "Yifan, long time no see!" Zhou Yebai had his Rangoon Creeper advance as he greeted Qiao Yifan in the public chat. In his heart, he was wondering how he should teach this Qiao Yifan how a Phantom Demon was yed. "Senior, long time no see," Qiao Yifan replied. Apart from Gao Yingjie, everyone else in Team Tiny Herb were his seniors. "So you¡¯ve switched to a Phantom Demon. Nice job!" Zhou Yebai said. "Thank you senior for your praise," Qiao Yifan said. "Is there anything that you don¡¯t understand, that you¡¯d like me to show you in this match?" Zhou Yebai wasn¡¯t modest at all. "Sure... I¡¯m behind you," Qiao Yifan said. Chapter 1189: Ghost Chaining Chapter 1189: Ghost Chaining Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Behind?! Zhou Yebai went pale with shock upon seeing this message, hurriedly having Rangoon Creeper turn around. Unfortunately, Qiao Yifan was focused on the match, and not here to joke around. He had tactically managed to swerve around and get behind Rangoon Creeper. When he sent the message, One Inch Ash¡¯s sword was already on its way down. Moonlight sh! Phantom Demons usually wouldn¡¯t put too many skill points into sh attacks, and Qiao Yifan didn¡¯t intend for damage to be the purpose of this strike. It was just a simple opening attack. Unless the other was under a Super Armor status, any attack would be enough to disrupt the target a little. Combos were built upon such a foundation. It was definitely far toote for Zhou Yebai to dodge after seeing Qiao Yifan¡¯s message. Considering Qiao Yifan¡¯s caution, he naturally wouldn¡¯t expose himself without having an absolute grasp on the situation. Zhou Yebai¡¯s Rangoon Creeper had happily and brainlessly charged forward, while speaking with Qiao Yifan like a senior to his junior in the chat. Meanwhile, Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash had sessfully and precisely gotten behind the other. The audience could see all of this with rity. Zhou Yebai had be a joke at the very start of the match, one that didn¡¯t seem to understand his own ce at all. Now, moonlight arced downwards, not doing much damage, but still stunning Rangoon Creeper for a split second. One Inch Ash followed up with a Ghost w. A sliver of the Phantom Ghost¡¯s power drifted through the air, throwing Rangoon Creeper up. This was the Ghostde¡¯s knockup skill. Knockups were usually a good time to follow up with abo, but for a Phantom Demon, they shouldn¡¯t hurry and deal as much damage with shes as possible, but quickly set down as many Ghost Boundaries as possible. Ice Boundary! gue Boundary! Ghost Boundaries had cast times, so you couldn¡¯t instantly set a boundary. It was a struggle to finish casting these two Ghost Boundaries during Rangoon Creeper¡¯s knockup. However, Qiao Yifan very smoothly transitioned between the two Ghost Boundaries. After setting down an Ice Boundary first, he began chanting a gue Boundary, carefully keeping an eye on Rangoon Creeper. Upon seeing the othernd, Qiao Yifan was prepared to cancel the chant already, but the effects of Ice Boundary activated! Rangoon Creeper, slowed by the Ice Boundary, definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to get to One Inch Ash¡¯s side in time. His de trembled, and instead he sent forward a Spellde skill: Earthquake Sword. He could make it! Qiao Yifan made an urate judgement. Even as the Earthquake Sword came over, he continued his cast. The gue Boundary was set before the Earthquake Sword swept at him, as expected. He wasn¡¯t interrupted. After that, he had One Inch Ash roll to the side and Earthquake Sword was dodged cleanly. Qiao Yifan was very familiar with the characteristics of these skills. gue Boundary lowered the defense of the characters inside the boundary. If he didn¡¯t attack, then there was no point to the gue Boundary. Zhou Yebai was a Phantom Demon yer, so how would he not understand this? Now, in two ovepping boundaries, he didn¡¯t ignore everything and try to run out of the two boundaries, but instead carefully observed One Inch Ash¡¯s movements. He couldn¡¯t predict what Qiao Yifan would do next. That was when he realized, despite living together for a year, seeing each other everyday for a year, he didn¡¯t understand Qiao Yifan at all. Perhaps, as a team member that he often had to train with, he knew a little of Qiao Yifan¡¯s style in Glory, but now, Qiao Yifan had switched sses to the ss he was most familiar with: Phantom Demon. What was Qiao Yifan¡¯s Phantom Demon like? Zhou Yebai didn¡¯t have a clue. However, he believed that he had more experience as a Phantom Demon than Qiao Yifan. He might¡¯ve been caught off guard in the beginning, but, so long as he didn¡¯t panic, and kept a clear view of the situation, dealing with each action as it came, there was nothing to fear. Ice Boundary, gue Boundary, one focused on control, another focused on weakening. These two boundaries wouldn¡¯t deal any significant damage, he could slow down his pace and observe slowly. Bring it, Qiao Yifan! Wait! What was this? On the screen, the de in One Inch Ash¡¯s hand was spinning. It was less like an attack and more like some sort of spell being cast. As a Phantom Demon yer, how could Zhou Yebai not know what this was? The Ice and gue Boundaries under Rangoon Creeper¡¯s feet seemed to be responding toe sort of summons, the Phantom Ghost¡¯s power pulsing, resonating! Zhou Yebai wanted to get his Rangoon Creeper out of the boundaries, but it was already toote. Ghost Feast! With only two Ghost Boundaries on the field, Qiao Yifan already had One Inch Ash use Ghost Feast. The two pools of the Phantom Ghost¡¯s power, representing ice and gue erupted. Compared to a Ghost Feast with multiple oveid boundaries, the power of the explosion of two boundaries had been reduced, but was also much clearer. Everyone could even see Rangoon Creeper struggling under the corrosive power of the Phantom Ghost¡¯s power. The match had just started and Zhou Yebai had taken an ultimate to the face, but now his nervousness after being ambushed had disappeared along with it. A Ghost Feast with just two Ghost Boundaries? Zhou Yebai wanted tough. From his point of view, this was a disy of Qiao Yifan¡¯sck of experience and his stress from facing him. He couldn¡¯t figure out what to do next, so he just hurriedly made the Ghost Boundaries erupt. Every little bit of damage counted, after all. How pitiful! Zhou Yebaimented to himself. Did the other really think that he¡¯d be something great just by switching sses? How naive! "Grow up already!" Zhou Yebai sent into the chat, admonishingly, as Rangoon Creeper charged out of the smoke and lights made by the opposing Phantom Ghost¡¯s power. Moonlight sh, then Full Moonlight sh! The two strikes were formed as one, arcing beautifully through the air, but, if there was nothing to hit, then the two arcs of light merely looked awkward! Where was he? Zhou Yebai was shocked. He had seen One Inch Ash at this very spot just now. He was fast enough, so how could this happen? How was this possible? What on earth happened? Zhou Yebai was shocked, the audience was shocked and Pan Lin, in the middle of hismentary, was also shocked. "What is Zhou Yebai doing?" Pan Lin wondered aloud. The audience, with their omniscient view, clearly saw Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash standing just off to the side behind Rangoon Creeper, but Zhou Yebai had Rangoon Creeper strike the air with a beautiful two hitbo while yelling something like that. Was this some sort of... tactical trap? "Er..." Li Yibo was very awkward. As a special guest andmentator, as Adviser Li, he had to give an answer in this sort of situation. However... what the hell was this guy doing? Li Yibo was very confused as well. "Let¡¯s watch the match first!" Coach Li¡¯smentary IQ was expert level. Knowing that the yers on the field wouldn¡¯t give them time to analyze this one detail, he quickly suggested they watch first, analyzeter. One Inch Ash, stood behind Rangoon Creeper, had already struck. By the time Rangoon Creeper¡¯s two shes were soaring through nothing, another Ghost Boundary had been ced. Dark Boundary! Another boundary that focused on inflicting a status effect. This time, Qiao Yifan wanted to take Zhou Yebai¡¯s sight. The screen went dark... Dark Boundary! Zhou Yebai immediately realized what this meant. Where was this guy? Where did this Ghost Boundarye from? A chill ran through Zhou Yebai¡¯s heart as he stared at the dark screen that looked like it had shut down. He was finally feeling pressured. Qiao Yifan was no longer someone he could defeat with ease. Definitely not. Zhou Yebai was so shocked that he forgot to move. One of the characteristics of Ghost Boundaries was that while inside, you¡¯d definitely feel the effects, but as soon as you stepped out, then it¡¯d all disappear. Characters in a Dark Boundary would be blinded, so no character would give up trying to make their character move out of it. They¡¯d usually even use movement skills to help them move arge distance at once, just to escape this annoying effect. However, Zhou Yebai, too lost in the shock over the trouble Qiao Yifan was giving him, forgot such a crucial thing as to move. He was stunned, but Qiao Yifan wasn¡¯t. One Inch Ash closed in, sending out sh attacks and setting down ghost boundaries whenever given an opening. One boundary... Two boundaries... Three boundaries... The effects of Ghost Boundaries were stackable, but Qiao Yifan didn¡¯t let all the Ghost Boundaries he send out oveppletely. The boundaries ovepped, chained together across arger area. The very center had several ovepping Ghost Boundaries, but as you got further away from the center, some areas only had one or two boundaries presiding over them. However, with this arrangement, the area under One Inch Ash¡¯s control had greatly increased. The Dark Boundary had disappeared by then and Zhou Yebai¡¯s sight returned, but he couldn¡¯t escape the control of the chained Ghost Boundaries at all. This was... Ghost Chaining! Zhou Yebai recognized this ystyle and was once again filled with shock. Ghost Chaining required a yer to have a very good awareness of the situation atrge. Each boundary was set down individually, but needed to be ced so that it formed a whole with the other Ghost Boundaries. As a yer did this, they also had to use sh attacks to fill in the gaps left by the Ghost Boundaries. The timing of these shes, of these boundaries, what boundaries to ce, where to ce them, they all needed to be nned out. It wasn¡¯t something a person could achieve by mechanics alone. This guy... can use Ghost Chaining, and so well... As for me... Zhou Yebai didn¡¯t want to admit it, but had no choice. He was incapable of performing such a beautifully done Ghost Chaining. How is this possible? Zhou Yebai felt like he was going crazy. This was Qiao Yifan? That little nobody? Had he really already mastered something as high end as Ghost Chaining? Was his skill already above mine? No! Impossible! Zhou Yebai didn¡¯t believe it, or rather, he didn¡¯t want to believe it. How could that Qiao Yifan be so strong? How could he defeat me? Of course he could! Glory! When the word shed on the screen, Zhou Yebai¡¯s Rangoon Creeper had fallen with his denial and disbelief. When he walked out of thepetition booth, his face was still set in an expression of disbelief. He returned to Tiny Herb¡¯s yer stands, head down as he stood to the side. He had lost to Qiao Yifan, that Qiao Yifan... "Someone you never bothered to take notice of has grown to such an extent... Is it scary?" Wang Jiexi suddenly asked. Zhou Yebai opened his mouth, but didn¡¯t know what to say. He suddenly realized, if Qiao Yifan hadn¡¯t left, if Qiao Yifan was still in Tiny Herb, both of them as Phantom Demons, would he still have a ce in Tiny Herb? Zhou Yebai suddenly felt a creeping sense of terror. He knew that Qiao Yifan was no longer in Tiny Herb and he wouldn¡¯t have topete with the other for this ce, but he still felt a formless pressure on his shoulders, trying to tell him something. "You can¡¯t stagnate! In this Alliance, survival is swimming against the tide," Wang Jiexi said. Chapter 1190: New Ghostblade Technique Chapter 1190: New Ghostde Technique Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi With the three individual rounds over, Happy was in the lead 2 to 1. There would be a short break before the group arena, but thementator and special guest still had much to do. Due to Qiao Yifan¡¯s beautiful Ghost Chaining, they still had a mystery to uncover! Li Yibo wanted to just leave this be, but Pan Lin, at a time like this, just simply refused to sync to his rhythm. After hurriedly going over the current progression and situation of the round, he immediately returned to the match that had just urred, and immediately returned to the mystery they had left unsolved. "Zhou Yebai¡¯s mistake really shouldn¡¯t have urred. Isn¡¯t his judgment way off?" The broadcast cooperated with Pan Lin¡¯smentary and was currently giving a yback of Rangoon Creeper¡¯s beautiful two strikebo. It was aimed at nothing,pletely ignoring One Inch Ash behind him. "Such a weird mistake wouldn¡¯t be without reason, right?" With Li Yibo refusing to cooperate, Pan Lin could only keep talking to himself, asking the program director to switch to Zhou Yebai¡¯s point of view at the same time. "Wait!" The scene shed by and Li Yibo suddenly yelled, seeming to have noticed something. "What?" The scene paused. "Go back, slow motion!" Li Yibo¡¯s voice had twisted a little. Pan Lin didn¡¯t understand, but still had the broadcast director cooperate, rewinding the recording and reying it. "Stop!" Li Yibo suddenly cried out. The prepared broadcast director stopped the scene. Li Yibo pointed at a point on the screen: look here! In Zhou Yebai¡¯s point of view, there was the lighting effect of the explosion after the Ice and gue Boundaries had been blown up by Ghost Feast, and right in front of him, there was the clear cut silhouette of a person. "One Inch Ash!" Pan Lin yelled, "One Inch Ash really did appear there. There was nothing wrong with Zhou Yebai¡¯s judgment, but..." "Keep this scene, switch the view," Li Yibo directly interrupted him. Pan Lin was stunned, but still had the broadcast switch to an full view. "Hey!" After switching, Pan Lin cried out, unable to control his surprise. In the full view, One Inch Ash wasn¡¯t there at all. He had already arrived behind Rangoon Creeper by then, about to get to the position he hadunched his offense from. "What on earth is happening?" Pan Lin was shocked, switching the shot back and seeing the silhouette of One Inch Ash once more. "This..." Pan Lin stared, and stared some more, and suddenly gave a "ah!" "Do you see it now?" Li Yibo asked. "This... This..." Pan Lin grabbed the mouse, tracing the cursor over the image, over the edge of the silhouette of "One Inch Ash". "This isn¡¯t One Inch Ash at all, but a silhouette formed by the lighting from the explosion of the two Ghost Boundaries," Li Yibo exined. "This... Is this something created by the system?" Pan Lin suspected. "Probably not." Li Yibo shook his head. He had never heard of anything like it. "A coincidence?" "We probably won¡¯t know until Qiao Yifan is interviewed," Li Yibo guessed. The audience at the venue all saw the scene andmentary in the TV broadcast through the big screen, seeing the silhouette made in that moment by the two boundaries of Ghost Feast. It wasn¡¯t just the crowd that was surprised. Even the pro yers at their respective benches, including Gods like Ye Xiu and Wang Jiexi, were all dumbstruck. This was something unique that they had never seen during their pro careers, such a lifelike silhouette... It was a coincidence, right? Tiny Herb¡¯s members could only guess, but Happy¡¯s members could be more direct. They all turned their heads as one to face Qiao Yifan, using their gazes to prompt him to exin. "Ah... This, is something I discovered by ident," Qiao Yifan said. "You created it purposefully!" Ye Xiu¡¯s surprise didn¡¯t fade because he knew that, for something like this, noticing was one thing, but replication was something else entirely. "Yeah... I tried to practice it, I¡¯m just lucky that Luo Ji helped me with the calctions involved," Qiao Yifan said, pulling out Luo Ji to give him credit. Luo Ji was usually at school, but when it came to matchday Saturday, he would swiftly rush to the stadium to regroup with everyone else. It was tiring, but if he couldn¡¯t even make it to the matches, then there really was no point in being a pro yer at all. "Just a little," Luo Ji hurriedly added, having been pushed into the spotlight. "Amazing!" Ye Xiuplimented. Setting aside the practicality of this technique for now, for such a young yer to have such creativity and spirit to research a new technique was something praiseworthy. Ye Xiu dared to be certain that this was an unprecedented new technique, something that even the All-Star level Ghostdes of Void hadn¡¯t even discovered. "Ah... It¡¯s alright! I just felt like it might be of some use." Qiao Yifan was at a loss in the face of such apliment. "When we get back, let¡¯s all discuss together," Ye Xiu decided with a smile. "Yes!" Qiao Yifan was very happy too. This acknowledgement was something he¡¯d never get tired of. The break after the individualpetition soon ended. The following group arena would be the focus of this match, of all the matches this round. The reason the TV broadcast would choose this match was also mainly because of this group arena. The venue suddenly fell silent. The Happy fans at their home stadium felt way too conflicted about this match that would decide the the result of the 1v3 promise. Tang Rou stood from her seat. Five rounds... She had already failed four rounds, but her gaze was as determined as ever. Even though her opponent was Tiny Herb, even though no one had ever achieved a 1v3 against this team, Tang Rou didn¡¯t feel a trace of hesitation or fear. "I¡¯m going." She gave her teammates a simple goodbye and went onstage. Seeing her, the Happy fans continued to be at a loss, uncertain how to respond. Instead, it was Tiny Herb that erupted into cheering and support when their first yer Liu Xiaobie stood up. Happy¡¯s home turf once again be useless. Tang Rou, who could once create an uproar, had be someone who brought a chill to the stadium atmosphere. The match begun amidst this strange situation. "I¡¯m very honored to be your first opponent for your 1v3," Liu Xiaobie typed. As a Hand Speed Expert, Liu Xiaobie enjoyed warming up by typing as he moved into position. Liu Xiaobie wasn¡¯t trying to mock the other by choosing the topic of the 1v3. He truly admired this young woman for her 1v3 promise. Who didn¡¯t have this sort of ambition? However, someone who dared say it, and make such a promise, that really was powerful, fierce. "However, can you get past me?" Windy Pavilion was a simple map without much decor. The two characters approached one another, closing the distance between them rapidly, as they adjusted their positions to prepare to attack. Liu Xiaobie¡¯s Flying Sword leaned further and further forwards, his right hand creeping to his sword hilt with the cover from his body. The two were only fifteen steps apart. Fourteen steps... Thirteen steps... Liu Xiaobie was on guard for any attacks. The female Battle Mage in front of him often used Dragon Breaks the Ranks to increase speed and charge into an offense. With a mere ten something steps, it was just a blink of an eye for a Dragon Breaks the Ranks. Twelve steps... Eleven steps... The closer they got, the clearer of a view Liu Xiaobie had. He carefully observed Soft Mist¡¯s form. Soft Mist kept her spear held backwards. A Dragon Breaks the Ranks start didn¡¯t look like that. Was she not going to use Dragon Breaks the Ranks? Then, take this! Sword Draw! At six steps away, Sword Draw had already been sent out. Not close enough? No, when the attack flew forwards, the two characters were still moving. Six steps was a short distance, so this attack was timed just right! As expected, the sh of the sword created a shining line, linking the two characters together immediately. Soft Mist suddenly bent her knees in front of him. That wasn¡¯t enough! There were very few Hand Speed Experts who had slow reactions. Creating variations in their attacks were their best weapon and the sword¡¯s sh was immediately adjusted. Just bending down wasn¡¯t enough. However, Soft Mist didn¡¯t just get down. Sky Strike! Soft Mist¡¯s spear wasunched upwards. Bending down had given her a miniscule chance to maneuver, letting her parry this attack perfectly with her Sky Strike. ng! Their weapons shed. Sky Strike didn¡¯t seem to be enough topletely parry Sword Draw, but Soft Mist had fully adjusted her form by then and used the momentum from that attack to increase her movement speed and the speed of her counterattack. Dragon Tooth! The attack sped towards his chest. As fierce as expected! Liu Xiaobie eximed. Wanting to take the initiative to strike with just this attack, she really hasn¡¯t changed a bit! Liu Xiaobie couldn¡¯t help but think to back in the beginning, when their captain had them go to the tenth server to train with Ye Xiu. This girl had been been quite a pain to deal with. The her who couldn¡¯t evenst a minute was already clearly showing her style. Never back down, attack whenever possible, from the first attack to when she fell, she was always on the offense. Though her abilities were unpolished back then and every member of Tiny Herb could defeat her, her burning spirit had left a deep impression on them. And now, she was finally on the same stage as they were and shouldering a promise of 1v3 in five rounds. You really have character, but we Tiny Herb aren¡¯t willing to be a background to that character! Liu Xiaobie wasn¡¯t Huang Shaotian, and he didn¡¯t have the habit of chatting as he fought. Determined and resolute, Flying Sword darted out. Triple sh! Liu Xiaobie didn¡¯t back down from Soft Mist¡¯s advance, but instead used this movement skill to meet her. This sort of exchange was exactly what Tang Rou wanted. Dragon Tooth stabbed forth, but hit air as Flying Sword shed, his form swerving, and then swerving again. Triangle Triple sh! With Liu Xiaobie¡¯s extremely fast hand speed, his direction changes with Triple sh were dizzying. Flying Sword seemed to teleport, instantly dodging the Dragon Tooth and getting to Soft Mist¡¯s nk, the edge of his sword plummeting down! Chapter 1191: Swift Hand Speed Chapter 1191: Swift Hand Speed Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The tip of the sword dropped down, but... it was a miss. Afterwards, Flying Sword was already flying out. Tyrant¡¯s Destruction! Liu Xiaobie¡¯s triangle Triple sh had been extremely fast, but what about Tang Rou? Her speed was no slower. Her Dragon Tooth turned into a Tyrant¡¯s Destruction, keeping up with the dizzying Triple sh. Before the sword could strike her, her spear thrust into Flying Sword¡¯s body, throwing him to the side. Whoa! Liu Xiaobie was shocked. In the Happy versus Excellent Era Challenger League finals, he had a very deep impression of Tang Rou¡¯s hand speed. Xu Bin had asked how he wouldpare, but Liu Xiaobie hadn¡¯t replied. And now, Tang Rou had been able to catch his triangle Triple sh, hitting him first before he could hit her... Although his triangle Triple sh required more inputs, the difference in attack speed between Soft Mist¡¯s spear and Liu Xiaobie¡¯s sword could not be ignored. Spears usually had low attack speed; most had an attack speed of 2. On the other hand, the de Master¡¯s lightsabers were the fastest weapons; most had an attack speed of 10. In Glory, the attack speed on weapons were rated from 1 to 10. However, the difference between a 1 and a 10 wasn¡¯t by a magnitude of ten. In reality, the difference between a 1 and a 10 was around 20%. Glory was an input-heavy game. What truly decided an attack¡¯s speed was the yer¡¯s hand speed. But the difference between having a weapon with an attack speed of 1 versus a weapon with an attack speed of 10 indicated that if you wanted to match the speed of a 10 attack speed weapon with a 1 attack speed weapon, your hand speed would need to be 20% faster. Thus, a faster weapon attack speed was never a bad thing. However, the game was set up such that weapons with lower attack speed had higher physical attack. Finding the right bnce was an issue every yer had to consider. de Masters tended to use lightsabers and tachis, but there was no shortage of greatsword and broadsword users. The weapons used by Soft Mist and Flying Sword: Soft Mist¡¯s spear, Dancing Fire Flowing me, had an attack speed of 4. Among spears, it was already a very fast one. Along with the bonus stat of attack speed +1, it¡¯s total attack speed was 5. Flying Sword¡¯s Lightsaber, Chasing Spirit, had an attack speed of 10. It had a bonus attack speed of +2. In total, Chasing Spirit had an attack speed of 12, 7 points higher than Dancing FIre Flowing me, a 14% difference. With this difference, for Soft Mist to match Flying Sword, Tang Rou¡¯s hand speed had to be above Liu Xiaobie¡¯s. However, in a fight, the two sides wouldn¡¯t be starting their attacks at the same time and checking to see who reached the other side first. Because of the inputs required for skills, variations between skills, and differences in attack speed, it wasn¡¯t easy to make a simpleparison. Most yers used their intuition to make a judgement. Liu Xiaobie¡¯s intuition surprised him. In this match against Tang Rou, he had actually been quite mentally prepared for it. Because of the 1v3 bet, Tang Rou was always first to go in the group arena. Because of this order never changed, it was easier for opponents to prepare for. For example, Liu Xiaobie knew that he would be ying against Tang Rou, so he focused his preparations towards her. She really is fast. She canpletely keep up with me. But if you think this is the fastest I can go, then you¡¯re very very wrong! As Flying Sword was thrown aside by Tyrant¡¯s Destruction, Flying Sword also made his move. A sword light flew out, leaving a sword mark on Soft Mist. What a fast sword! Tang Rou saw the attack. She wanted to dodge, but her hand speed couldn¡¯t keep up. Wow! Tang Rou couldn¡¯t help but be astonished. Flying Sword had been thrown aside by Tyrant¡¯s Destruction, but in that split second, Liu Xiaobie had been able to leave an attack behind. Although... the attack was more for show? I still have the initiative! Dancing Fire Flowing me moved, drawing afterimages one after the other in the air. Dragon Tooth, Double Stab, attacks that couldn¡¯t be more normal, thrust fiercely towards Flying Sword. ng ng ng! ng ng ng ng! The weapons of both yers collided with each other repeatedly. The twopeted speed against speed. Sword light and spear shadows collided and separated. Blood blossomed in the air. Everyone stared in awe. Thementator and guest in charge ofmentating the match were speechless too. What was there to say? With how fast the two were fighting, by the time they finished talking about a point, victory might have already been decided. There was no chance for them to say anything. This was where the difficulty inmentating a Glory matchy. When the two sides started fighting, there were too many small details and mix-ups involved. And if the pace was also fast, there was no room formentators to give a detailed analysis anywhere. And with how fast Tang Rou and Liu Xiaobie were ying, thementators couldn¡¯t even use the "list the skill names" strategy. By the time he finished calling out the name of a skill, both sides had used another three skills. "Too fast..." Pan Lin was able to squeeze in two words. It was truly somewhat embarrassing to not be able to point out anything. "Overly fast." Li Yibo was an experienced person with a professional experience. There might not be time to talk about the details, but he could talk about the overall picture. He didn¡¯t look at the interactions between the two, just their skill trees. There seemed to be a bunch of clocks on their skill trees. More and more of the icons on their skill trees were going on cooldown. Rhythm? There was no rhythm. These two people were constantly ying catch up. You¡¯re faster than me, I¡¯m faster than you, you chase, I chase. It became apetition of pure speed. If they continued to use skills at this pace and this quantity, there won¡¯t be any skills to use soon. Or perhaps only low-level skills would be left... Li Yibo wasn¡¯t wrong. Stab stab stab! sh sh sh! Liu Xiaobie was putting in inputs like crazy, but he still wasn¡¯t able to thoroughly suppress his opponent. At this moment, he put in inputs, but the attack he had wanted to get failed toe out. Flying Sword¡¯s offensive suddenly halted. How? Liu Xiaobie was only astonished for a second before he immediately realized the problem. The skill was on cooldown, so it couldn¡¯t be used. But the skill was still on cooldown? Not good! Liu Xiaobie realized that his hand speed had gone out of control. His blind pursuit of speed had put him in this awkward position of being unable to connect skills because they were still on cooldown. It was because of this imbnce between hand speed and rhythm, a frequent mistake in the past, that he had been seen as a yer who was wasting away his talent. Fortunately, he noticed it and fixed it. He started learning how to effectively utilize his hand speed, going as fast as he could when he needed to, but also suppressing it when he needed to be slower. This imbnce in rhythm stopped appearing after being aware of it. After fixing the problem, Liu Xiaobie improved immensely. Last season, he was just a bit away from making it into All-Stars. This season he hoped that he could breakthrough. But in this match, his old problem had unexpectedly returned. Without him being aware, his hand speed had sped up to such a level already. She really is an opponent that¡¯s hard to stay calm against! Fortunately, Tang Rou had been chasing after his hand speed, so she had also been recklessly wasting her skills too to reach that speed. Even though this should have been a huge mistake and a huge opening, it wasn¡¯t really one in this match because both sides hadmitted the same mistake. "Haha, really..." Liu Xiaobie had wanted to say something in the chat, when Dancing Fire Flowing me shed before him. A normal attack? Liu Xiaobie swiped his mouse and Flying Sword blocked this attack. Soft Mist wasn¡¯t done though. She attack again, this time with a Dragon Tooth. Since the vast majority of their mid-level and high-level skills were on cooldown, the two sides were mainly using low cooldown sub-Level 20 skills or normal attacks. She¡¯s still attacking even in this situation. How stubborn! Liu Xiaobie sighed, while warding off Soft Mist¡¯s attacks. But he gradually realized that something wasn¡¯t right. Normal attacks had no cooldown and could be used at any time. Low-level skills had short cooldowns. After a few exchanges, they would be back up and could be used again. Soft Mist was relying on this offense. It was just like before, dense and fast. As a result, Liu Xiaobie that when he noticed his excessive speed and prepared to control his rhythm, Soft Mist continued to stubbornlymit this mistake. She was still keeping up with her previous hand speed, or it could be said that she was still burning, still trying to think of a way to go faster. This... Liu Xiaobie didn¡¯t know how he should assess her. All he knew was that he was starting to have trouble warding off her attacks. What is this girl thinking? Liu Xiaobie was astonished, but he felt like he had discovered something. Among these were memories of the past. When he failed to meet expectations by blindly utilizing hand speed, he made adjustments had made huge improvements. Tang Rou was like the him, who hadn¡¯t realized the issue and continued to charge through wildly. If I had continued along this path, how would things have turned out? Liu Xiaobie discovered that he had never thought about this question before. After not getting the results he wanted from this ystyle, he had quickly made changes. As for Tang Rou? Did she know? Or was she just stubborn? Liu Xiaobie didn¡¯t know. He only knew that he was having trouble defending. A feeling rose in his heart. The two used to be speeding along neck and neck, but midway through, he suddenly realized that there was perhaps a better way to win, so he stopped speeding along and went to study. The person who kept on speeding along instantly overpassed him... Was this limited to just this match? Or... his entire professional career? Would the one who won in the end be the one who continued to speed along or the one to study a better way? Liu Xiaobie¡¯s Flying Sword fell with this confusion in him. He didn¡¯t fall to Soft Mist¡¯s normal attacks and low-level skills, but rather her overwhelming tempo. Chapter 1192: Imaginary Enemy Chapter 1192: Imaginary Enemy Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi I lost! The instant Flying Sword fell, Liu Xiaobie copsed against his seat in a daze. His adjustment after slowing his rhythm had be opening for the opponent. He had figured out this "correct" method with difficulty, only for it to be broken. Was this method not actually the best choice? Liu Xiaobie now began to doubt himself, just like he had doubted himself when he had used his explosive hand speed time and time again and yet was unable to achieve victory. Carrying this shock, he walked out of the yer booth, offstage, returning to Tiny Herb¡¯s yer area. "You yed well." His teammates tried to cheer him up, and Liu Xiaobie managed a weak smile. They patted him on his shoulders, but they didn¡¯t worry about him too much. It was normal to be disappointed and mncholic after a defeat. If he hade back in high spirits, that would be more worrying. Liu Xiaobie sat in his seat. Lowering his head, he looked at his two hands. His hands were still very warm, fatigued after the high-speed ying in that match, and they were still trembling nonstop. Suddenly, a cold drinknded in the palm of his hand. Liu Xiaobie lifted his head and saw Xu Bin¡¯s face. "Still feeling the aftertaste of that match?" Xu Bin chuckled. Liu Xiaobie shook his head. There really wasn¡¯t too much of an aftertaste. It was just two yers losing control of their hand speeds, making two different choices. One didn¡¯t care and continued to go wild, while the other recognized the problem and immediately corrected himself. No matter how you put it, the second option sounded like the correct one. But the victory had gone to the one who continued to go wild. "It¡¯s not a big deal if you lose a match. But don¡¯t lose your conviction with it!" Xu Bin said. Liu Xiaobie was startled. Conviction! What was his conviction? Liu Xiaobie looked at this yer in front of him. Xu Bin hadn¡¯t even been in Tiny Herb for a whole season, he wasn¡¯t any more senior than him here, but he had integrated into Tiny Herb extremely well. And his ystyle was distinct and unique in the professional scene, a style that grinded away at time. Even the audience would be impatient watching him, so despite his skill, he wasn¡¯t a very popr yer. Before he transferred to Tiny Herb, he always lost by arge margin in the All-Star poll. Tiny Herb¡¯s stage allowed him to shine more, but he didn¡¯t abandon his usual style. This was his choice. No matter where he was, he would perform this style unwaveringly. "Sometimes a choice isn¡¯t right or wrong. It just depends on whether or not you have the conviction to carry it out." As Xu Bin spoke, his gazended upon another person. Wang Jiexi, captain of Tiny Herb. Ever since he entered the team, he was Tiny Herb¡¯s soul, a presence that every person here respected and admired. When Liu Xiaobie had been unable to get the results he wanted with his early methods, he made changes with a determined resolve. Because there was this sessful role model in front of him, he hadplete faith that he could make these changes. Wang Jiexi, the one called the Magician. But he threw away this title, and it wasn¡¯t until he changed many of his battle methods that he led Tiny Herb to its summit. Wang Jiexi¡¯s story was the source of Liu Xiaobie¡¯s faith. It was what gave him the determination to change his style and make a breakthrough. But after this battle, his determination was now wavering. This just showed that he wasn¡¯t determined enough. It also showed that he was far from mature enough. The road was still long! Liu Xiaobie cracked open the drink and took a long gulp. By this time, Tiny Herb¡¯s second yer of the group arena had taken to the stage. Xiao Yun, Tiny Herb¡¯s Battle Mage, Euphorbia. Number two! Tang Rou quietly counted in her head. 1v3. After that day, she hadn¡¯t made any speech on the matter. Even on a normal day at Happy, it was never brought up, as though it didn¡¯t exist. But in her heart, she hadn¡¯t forgotten this for even a second. I have toplete this! Tang Rou didn¡¯t know how many times she had repeated this in her heart. And now, this was the final chance in her bet. This was opponent number two, and Soft Mist had 57% health remaining. To take down an opponent in the group arena and still have over half health remaining was generally an extremely pleasing result, but for Tang Rou, this was far from enough, because her goal was to take down all three opponents by herself. But now, after only defeating Liu Xiaobie, she¡¯d already used up 43% of Soft Mist¡¯s health. This 57% remaining to her was a tired remnant. To sh head-on with a yer who relied on his hand speed, the burden on her own two hands was unimaginable. Added to the crazy intense training Tang Rou had undergone these past 35 days, it would take a toll on even the youngest and most fit people. And now, she still had to face two opponents, one of whom was Wang Jiexi. Tang Rou had known for a very long time just how fearsome this opponent was. But now, there was not a trace of fear in her heart. Defeat the one before her, and then, Wang Jiexi. Her thoughts about Wang Jiexi stopped there, nothing more. At the start of the second battle, Xiao Yun¡¯s message appeared in the chat. "Pretty girl, your show ends here." There was a taunt in Xiao Yun¡¯s words. 1v3? In his eyes, it was just a show. Xiao Yun had strong feelings of hostility toward Tang Rou. In the team, he had heard that Tiny Herb was interested in Tang Rou and wanted to recruit her, but she had unfortunately turned them down. Tiny Herb already had a Battle Mage yer, himself, Xiao Yun. And yet, the team was now looking at another Battle Mage yer. Xiao Yun wasn¡¯t at the point where he needed a sessor. The fact that Tiny Herb had their eye on her, did that mean that this girl was better than himself? Such a conclusion wouldn¡¯t sit well with anyone. Towards the team, towards Tang Rou, Xiao Yun was rather dissatisfied. And now he had a chance to face off against her. Tang Rou had made that promise of quitting if she couldn¡¯tplete a 1v3 in five rounds or whatever, and it just so happened that he was in the fifth round, stuck right in front of Tang Rou. Xiao Yun was rather excited. To be able to send this Tang Rou, this yer who had threatened to rece him, out of the professional scene, it was his pleasure. But he didn¡¯t dare to underestimate Tang Rou. In fact, ever since hearing the news that the team had interest in recruiting Tang Rou, he had started paying a lot of attention toward her. Tang Rou became a powerfulpetitor in his eyes. Any of her matches, any reports about her, Xiao Yun paid particr attention, so much so that his teammates thought that he was trying to make some advances toward this pretty girl. "Advances, hell! She¡¯d better hope she doesn¡¯t fall into my hands!" This is what Xiao Yun said to Zhou Yebai, one of his teammates with whom he was close. And now, Tang Rou really fell into his hands. I won¡¯t let you have a good time! Xiao Yun reaffirmed his determination and controlled his Euphorbia to walk out of the spawn point. Although Soft Mist only had about half health remaining, Xiao Yun still hoped to move strategically if possible, instead of meeting her charge directly. Even if he didn¡¯t like Tang Rou, he had to admit her ferocity. Direct attacks weren¡¯t his forte, he didn¡¯t want to use his weakness against her strength. But the problem was, this Windy Pavilion map had hardly any cover on it. There was no way to strategically move tounch a sneak attack. Xiao Yun was helpless and could only direct his character to charge forward. At the opposite corner, Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist was doing the same thing as always, rushing without any hesitation. What advantage did he have over Tang Rou? Imagining Tang Rou as his opponent, Xiao Yun had thought about thisparison consciously and unconsciously many times now. Experience. Compared to Tang Rou, he was introduced to Glory earlier, he trained as a Battle Mage earlier, he became a pro yer earlier, he yed pro matches earlier. Even though he wasn¡¯t a very stable core member of Tiny Herb, he was still in Tiny Herb, this powerhouse that had won two championships. Even a casually discarded rookie from this team was picked up and treated like a treasure at Happy. To have a piece ofnd in this kind of team, this was already something of which to be proud. And a mere rookie wanted to rece him? Xiao Yun grew angry. He didn¡¯t care that this was just the subjective will of Tiny Herb, or that Tang Rou¡¯s refusal had in some ways helped him. He didn¡¯t dare express any of his feelings toward Tiny Herb, but this dissatisfaction umted in his heart until it finally found its target, Tang Rou, as though she had been the one who actively wanted to steal his position. The more Xiao Yun thought, the more hatred and rage he felt. Dragon Breaks the Ranks! This was an opening move that Tang Rou liked to use, but in this battle between two yers of the same ss, it was Xiao Yun who used it first. Not only did he want to win, he wanted to win beautifully. He wanted to show his team that he was far superior to Tang Rou. Anything she could do, he could do better. This Dragon Breaks the Ranks came very suddenly. But a powerful attack at the beginning rarely hit the opponent because the starting animation for such powerful attacks was generally more noticeable than the ones for smaller attacks. Tang Rou was now a skilled Battle Mage yer, and as soon as she saw Euphorbia¡¯s pose, she immediately controlled Soft Mist to dodge. Even though Xiao Yun also immediately made adjustments, when his spear shot out, it didn¡¯t manage tond on its target. Soft Mist dodge to the side, and after Euphorbia¡¯s powerful attack whistled by, Dancing Fire Flowing me leapt out. Sky Strike! Soft Mist¡¯s first attack in this round was rather in. Euphorbia immediately leapt backward, as though still carrying some remnants of the Dragon Breaks the Ranks. After avoiding this Sky Strike, his spear was already sweeping wildly toward Soft Mist. From top to bottom, this was a Draconic Crusher, a level 50 Battle Mage attack. If this attacknded, the target was guaranteed to fall over on the ground. And the priority of a level 50 skill was much higher than low-level skills, so even if Soft Mist was able to adjust the angle of her Sky Strike, she wouldn¡¯t be able to parry this Draconic Crusher. So Xiao Yun waspletely confident. But Soft Mist¡¯s Sky Strike continued toward him. Ridiculous, I¡¯ll tten you! Xiao Yun¡¯s mouse moved faster. The Draconic Crusher pressed down on Soft Mist and her Sky Strike. Ping! The two spears met in the air, and the result was decided in an instant. The parrying effect of Sky Strike didn¡¯t seem to exist and was immediately smothered by Draconic Crusher. What about Soft Mist? It seemed that this attack was too strong, so strong that she had no way of bracing herself against it, instead rolling to reduce the force. But that movement wasn¡¯t necessary, Xiao Yun was very clear. The Sky Strike was just crushed by the Draconic Crusher, but there was suddenly a jump, and a Dragon Tooth leapt towards him like a viper. Chapter 1193: What’s Fearsome Is Her Overwhelming Determination Chapter 1193: What¡¯s Fearsome Is Her Overwhelming Determination Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi She¡¯s so fast! No wonder Liu Xiaobie lost. Xiao Yun had Euphorbia dodge. Although he had been mentally prepared for this situation, when it actually happened, he became a bit nervous. Indeed, this was not an opponent he could take head-on! With this, Xiao Yun¡¯s prediction was confirmed. And since he knew this long before, of course he had prepared a strategy. If she wants to be fast, then I can¡¯t let her be fast. With my understanding of the Battle Mage ss, I can definitely suppress her rhythm! In a battle between two yers of the same ss, each side had a greater understanding of what changes could be made in battle. If Tang Rou weren¡¯t a Battle Mage, Xiao Yun wouldn¡¯t have this confidence, but since she was a Battle Mage, he believed that he could control the flow of battle. After all, his opponent was still a rookie, with limited understanding and control of the ss. In this same-ss battle, he had a slight advantage, Xiao Yun believed. He calmly controlled his character to jump backward and avoid Soft Mist¡¯s Dragon Tooth. Another jump let him avoid Soft Mist¡¯s subsequent Double Stab. After the Double Stab, Dancing Fire Flowing me suddenly flipped up to a Sky Strike, the skill¡¯s cooldown having just ended. But Euphorbia stuck his spear downward and this Sky Strike was suppressed. None of Soft Mist¡¯s consecutive attacks managed to seed. The corner of Xiao Yun¡¯s mouth twisted into a cold smirk. He felt like a cat toying with a mouse. But a Magic Chaser was already flying toward him, a Light Chaser umted from the earlier Sky Strike. As expected, not a second of rest! This Light Chaser wasn¡¯t outside of Xiao Yun¡¯s expectations either, and he very calmly dodged it. Soft Mist immediately came with another attack, even faster, with the speed bonus granted after firing a Light Chaser. This, too, Xiao Yun had ounted for, and after he dodged the Chaser, he was already defending against the sudden attack that woulde next. And his responses to her attacks weren¡¯t just ordinary dodges, as that would just give Tang Rou more space to increase her speed. Xiao Yun relied more on parrying attacks, limiting her ability to chain attacks and ruining her rhythm. He did fairly well. After all, he was a member of Tiny Herb, and he had trained with the Battle Mage ss for several years now. He was very clear on where and how to attack to maximally interfere with her attack rhythm. This again... Tang Rou was no stranger to this current situation. In fact, it could be said that she had just experienced this. Last round against Heavenly Swords, even though Happy had won the two points from the group arena, Tang Rou, who was the first toe out, was defeated by the second person on their team. Heavenly Swords¡¯ second yer, Wen Kebei, was a Battle Mage. Tang Rou had just experienced a same-ss battlest round, and this round she once again fought against a same-ss yer. Xiao Yun and Wen Kebei both fought with this interference style that could only be executed by someone familiar with the ss. But Xiao Yun,pared to Wen Kebei, was more practiced, and Tang Rou was suppressed harder than she wasst round. It was harder, but she knew it better. Tyrant¡¯s Destruction! Tang Rou still refused to give up on attacking. That smirk continue to hang on the corner of Xiao Yun¡¯s mouth. With a practiced motion of the mouse, his Euphorbia also unleashed a Tyrant¡¯s Destruction, crashing toward Soft Mist¡¯s. An instantaneous control, an instantaneous attack, and in an instant, the spears were about to collide once again. But suddenly, Dancing Fire Flowing me suddenly shot upward. In thest moment, just before the two skills were about to hit, Tang Rou adjusted the direction of her skill. No time to dy, the timing couldn¡¯t be off by a hair. She did it! Dancing Fire Flowing me and the spear that Euphorbia swung toward her slipped past each other. And Soft Mist jumped into the air, and in the same way, with hardly a second to spare, she just barely dodged his attack. Barely, but she managed to dodge it. And Xiao Yun? After discovering this change, it was already toote to react. Tang Rou pushed her change all the way to the end, leaving no time for Xiao Yun to make any follow-up move. Not just him, even someone with ten or a hundred times the hand speed wouldn¡¯t have been able to keep up with Tang Rou¡¯s change at that moment. Shit! Xiao Yun only had time to shout in his mind. He didn¡¯t even have the chance to retract the smirk on his mouth when Euphorbia was hit by Soft Mist¡¯s Tyrant¡¯s Destruction. At the same time, mes burst forth andnded upon Euphorbia¡¯s body, as Dancing Fire Flowing me¡¯s special effect "Flowing me" was activated. After one attack seeded, things got easier. The next skills came one after another in abo. This was abo. If this offense could be casually broken, then it wouldn¡¯t be called abo. Xiao Yun¡¯s Euphorbia and the Dancing Fire Flowing me in Soft Mist¡¯s hands met over and over again. Tang Rou waspletely immersed in the controls. Of course, she hoped with this one chain ofbos she could defeat her opponent, but sadly, things didn¡¯t turn out that way. Xiao Yun, who understood Battle Mages well, quickly found a w in Tang Rou¡¯sbo. Furious Dragon Strikes the Heart! Seeing the w, Xiao Yun directly used a powerful attack. Tang Rou hastily responded, Soft Mist drawing back her spear, but she had no way ofpletely parrying such a high-level attack. Soft Mist¡¯s offensive came to an abrupt end, and Xiao Yun used this Furious Dragon Strikes the Heart to retaliate with a new high of attacks. Tang Rou¡¯s response to this offensive waspletely different from Xiao Yun¡¯s. Xiao Yun would observe, anticipate, search for an opportunity. But when she faced each of Euphorbia¡¯s attacks, she would always try to make a move, she controlled her character nonstop, as though Euphorbia¡¯s attack sequence contained ws everywhere. But in reality, Euphorbia¡¯s attacks were not interrupted. Tang Rou struggled endlessly, but to no avail. But her struggling like this gave her opponent a lot of pressure. Xiao Yun felt a strong sense of danger, as though if he made the tiniest slip, it would immediately cause him to lose this match. This state was unexpected for Xiao Yun. He was nervous, he didn¡¯t dare be careless, but the more he felt this, the more wed his controls became, often scaring himself into a sweat. Thus, Xiao Yun was unable to maintain his offensive for long before he, too, finally revealed an opening. The unrelenting Tang Rou instantly seized the opportunity. Even death wouldn¡¯t have stopped her as she surged forward. One attacknded, and immediately a chain of attacks followed. If Xiao Yun seized a chance and interfered again? No worries, she¡¯d juste again! The two sides traded the initiative back and forth, but whether or not she was attacking or being attacked, Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist always maintained an offensive stance. When attacking, she was always moving forward; when being attacked, she caused a constant fear of counterattack in the opponent, like a thorn in the back. The sweat on Xiao Yun¡¯s forehead umted, and the string in his heart was wound tighter and tighter. The tighter he was, the more he didn¡¯t dare rx his hands or legs, and Xiao Yun¡¯s apprehension only increased. The more he didn¡¯t want to make a mistake, the more often a mistake woulde find him. The battle seemed like a continuous exchange of attack and defense positions, but Xiao Yun¡¯s attack periods grew shorter and shorter, and Tang Rou was seizing opportunities and attacking for longer and longer periods of time. Under these exchanges, Xiao Yun watched as Soft Mist slowly closed the gap between their health levels. He grew panicked, and he started making more mistakes. He once again reminded himself to stay calm, stay stable, but his two hands were so stiff, so unresponsive, it was as though they were no longer his own. Where did his normal casual and easy controls go? Xiao Yun wanted to stuff his hands in his mouth and bite down hard. His 43% health lead was pulled to a tie, and then, he started losing. The more Xiao Yun yed, the more chaotic he became. He no longer had a fraction of the confidence he¡¯d had at the beginning of this match. All he had was overwhelming panic. How could it be like this? Xiao Yun didn¡¯t understand. He had prepared thoroughly to face Tang Rou, he was confident, so howe as soon as he was onstage, he couldn¡¯t perform? How was his condition today so bad? Xiao Yun couldn¡¯t stabilize himself or control the situation. He could only lose. Tang Roupleted the 1v2, sessfully entering the third battle of the group arena. The crowd was silent. 1v2. This result was already valiant, but because Tang Rou promised a 1v3, she wasn¡¯t done yet. Tiny Herb¡¯s next yer onstage was their captain Wang Jiexi. And Tang Rou? Soft Mist, after this battle, only had 16% health remaining. "Coach Li, what do you think... this..." Commentator Pan Lin spoke haltingly. To challenge Wang Jiexi with 16% health, it was very difficult for anyone to have hope! "Haha, the wonder ofpetition is its unpredictability! Perhaps we will witness a miracle!" Li Yiboughed. "That¡¯s to say, Coach Li still looks favorably on Tang Rou?" Pan Lin said. "We¡¯ve already reached this point. Tang Rou is a yer full of energy, so who knows, she might achieve the inconceivable!" Li Yibo said. "Alright, let¡¯s look forward to the result of what has been the focus of the past five rounds! Team Happy¡¯s Tang Rou versus Team Tiny Herb¡¯s Wang Jiexi!" Pan Lin announced. The television broadcaster made this announcement, and the live screens in the stadium disyed the next yer from Tiny Herb who was about to y. But Wang Jiexi didn¡¯t hurry to go onstage, and instead waited for Xiao Yun to return. Seeing the captain looking at him, Xiao Yun lowered his head, and looked for a corner in which to hide. "What¡¯s most fearsome about Tang Rou is not her technique, nor her hand speed, but her overwhelming determination." After Wang Jiexi spoke, he stepped toward the stage. Happy versus Tiny Herb, third match of the group arena. The final opponent in the 1v3. Win this, and she wouldplete her promise. Just onest step. However, Tang Rou was already powerless. Varia slid down from the sky, trailing behind him the glittering remnants of starlight from the dance of Star Extinction. "A 1v3 is not so easy!" Wang Jiexi said. In the third battle of the group arena, Wang Jiexi won. No damage taken. The audience was once again silent. If Tang Rou¡¯s 1v3 had seeded, they would have been dissatisfied. But seeing her defeated so swiftly by Wang Jiexi, everyone felt a bit disappointed. They themselves couldn¡¯t say for what sort of oue they had hoped. In Happy¡¯s yer area, everything was even more still. Failing toplete a 1v3 was nothing. In fact, in terms of the match progression, for their first yer to meet the opponent¡¯s third, they held a great advantage. But, the oue that this 1v3 failure implied... At this moment, no matter how hard Chen Guo tried, she couldn¡¯t squeeze out even a half-corner of a smile. Chapter 1194: I Don’t Agree Chapter 1194: I Don¡¯t Agree Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi She lost... In the end, Tang Rou was unable toplete her promise of a 1v3 within five rounds. Chen Guo couldn¡¯t muster even the barest of smiles, but when Tang Rou returned, she was still able to smile at all of them, just like after her losses in all of the previous group arenas. That smile was to let them know that they didn¡¯t need to worry for her. But if they didn¡¯t worry now, when would they? Five rounds had already passed, there were no more chances! Seeing how Tang Rou was still wearing such a smile, Chen Guo only felt more miserable. She wanted to go up and say something, but she didn¡¯t know what she could say. Tang Rou quietly sat back down in her seat, and her face finally revealed a trace of exhaustion. 35 days of crazy training, and a frenzied performance in every match. This time, facing the powerhouse Tiny Herb, she defeated two opponents in a row, but in the end, she fell so swiftly at the hands of Wang Jiexi. Was everything already over? Chen Guo felt a numbness in her nose. She looked at Tang Rou, whose head was lifted, staring at the reys on the screens, just like normal. They were all disying shots from her match that had just ended. Ye Xiu stood up, but he didn¡¯t say anything to Tang Rou. He still followed the progression of the match and said something to the next yer who was about to go onstage. Chen Guo was right next to him, and yet she couldn¡¯t hear a thing he said. Happy¡¯s second yer in the group arena was Steamed Bun, a yer that many people thought shared some traits with Wang Jiexi. This time, facing Wang Jiexi, he lost speedily. Two opponents defeated consecutively, yet Varia had barely lost any health. The audience¡¯s eyes were wide. Everyone had been focused on whether or not Tang Rou couldplete a 1v3. But now, it was actually shaping up to be a total reversal like this? Amidst everyone¡¯s guessing, Fang Rui went onstage... In the group arena, Tiny Herb won. The dead silence in the crowd only belonged to Happy¡¯s reporters. The Tiny Herb fans supporting their away team were thrilled, excited, and screaming crazily. Even Pan Lin, in the middle of the broadcast, was nearly incoherent. "This... This is truly..." Pan Lin tried to organize his words. "Just when Tang Rou defeated two Tiny Herb yers and everyone was wondering whether or not she could create a miracle, Wang Jiexi, Tiny Herb¡¯s Captain Wang Jiexi, the Magician Wang Jiexi, with a crisp and clear 1v3, tells everyone: impossible! Tiny Herb maintains its record of never being 1v3¡¯d! Wang Jiexi is truly one of the most reliable yers in the Alliance! An awe-inspiring reversal!" The excitement of the Tiny Herb fans conquered the entire stadium. Tang Rou failed her 1v3, and the opponent pulled off a 1v3 to reverse the situation and win the match. One could only imagine how low Happy¡¯s spirits were. How would the uing teampetition y out? Very few people could concentrate on this question, as everyone was still worrying about Tang Rou¡¯s future. On the other hand, after Wang Jiexi¡¯s 1v3 to win back the group arena, Tiny Herb¡¯s morale reached its peak. With this shift, in the end, Happy lost the teampetition to Tiny Herb as well. The match ended, 2 to 8. To be honest, Happy losing to Tiny Herb wasn¡¯t any big news. The most attention-grabbing part of this match was Tang Rou¡¯s promise ofpleting a 1v3, and this too was arge reason why the live broadcast chose to show this match. And now, the dust settled. The reporters had all already gathered at the post-match press conference, discussing in a chaotic manner, some regretful, some gloating. Esports Time¡¯s Ruan Cheng, of course, would not miss this press conference. It could even be said that he was the star of this conference. Right now, he acted like a victor, delightedly moving through the crowds of reporters, chatting with some here and some there, leaving the sound of his heartyughter throughout. "Are you happy?" Ruan Cheng suddenly heard someone speak up beside him. He turned his head and saw this person ring right at him. "Seeing such a talented yer forced to leave the professional scene for a reason like this. Are you happy?" When Ruan Cheng turned toward him, Chang Xian spat out this sentence word by word, syble by syble. He was the reporter closest to Happy, but among all of these people, Chang Xian was still just a junior. His identity and position couldn¡¯tpare at all to Esports Time¡¯s senior writer Ruan Cheng. But at this moment, Chang Xian mustered his courage and hurled this question at him. "Haha," Ruan Chengughed. "Everyone needs to take responsibility for their choices, and I¡¯m pleased to see a yer meet such a result after their own arrogant words and actions. Of course, I prefer to see that she learns a lesson from this, corrects her shorings, and continues to improve. Something like this wouldn¡¯t actually force her to retire, no? Haha." "You¡¯re exactly right, take responsibility for your choices. Everyone¡¯s very willing to ept a sincere apology!" Another reporter who disapproved of Tang Rou¡¯s actions came to support Ruan Cheng¡¯s opinion. Seeing these seniors pretending to be innocent and sympathetic, Chang Xian truly felt disgusted. These people always put themselves on the moral high ground, casually pointing fingers at other people, as though anything that didn¡¯t fit their views was automatically wrong. They spoke as though this were all for Tang Rou¡¯s good, but Chang Xian was clear, they just wanted to see Tang Rou embarrassed, see this strong and tough yer bow her head before them, thus proving the authority of their right to speak. Chang Xian didn¡¯t want to see Tang Rou lower her head before these guys, but he was even less willing to see Tang Rou quit the pro scene like this. "They¡¯re here, Happy¡¯s people are here." After this shout, all of the reporters took their positions. Ruan Cheng smiled and organized his appearance. With all the attitude of a victor, he prepared to thoroughly enjoy this evening. Ye Xiu, Fang Rui, Chen Guo, and Tang Rou, these were the four people from Happy that came for this press conference. The reporters were quietly delighted, since they had worried earlier that Tang Rou simply wouldn¡¯t attend. But now, it seemed this girl was quite magnanimous! Not bad, lower your head! Apologize! As long as youe with the right attitude, everyone will dly ept it. Although everyone was eager to jump right in, seeing the four Happy members take their seats, in the end they all turned toward Ruan Cheng. After all, this whole affair was his creation. At this time, they had to give him face, let himplete this topic. "Ahem!" Ruan Cheng of course wouldn¡¯t pass up this opportunity. After the signal that he could begin, he gracefully stood up to ask a question. "It¡¯s a great shame that Happy was in such condition, only to suffer such a reversal." Ruan Cheng was in no hurry, and said these perfunctory opening words. "Yes, it¡¯s a shame," Ye Xiu answered. "It¡¯s a greater shame that Miss Tang Rou failed toplete her 1v3 by just one step." Ruan Cheng smiled as he hit upon the topic at hand. Tang Rou sat on the panel. Contrary to everyone¡¯s expectations, she didn¡¯t appear to be in a rush to examine her mistakes, nor did she show any sign of disappointment or loss. Like every other time she had appeared in such a press conference, she simply sat there, upright and proper. What was the meaning of this? More than a few reporters were already having second thoughts. Promise? To be honest, not many people really took this very seriously. Tang Rou, with her looks and skill as a yer, had an immeasurable value in the pro scene. There was really no way to strictly enforce this so-called promise. But for the sake of the team¡¯s most immediate interests, at this point, they had to smooth over their public rtions somehow, right? Even if they used the reasons Ruan Cheng had exposed earlier, "for love,""for the team,""for the supporters," or other such arguments. Or if they really had nothing else, even a reason like "to generate interest" could very well be brazenly announced! But, with this calm and stability in front of them, as though this whole situation didn¡¯t exist, what was she nning to do? Was she pretending to have amnesia? Everyone looked at Ruan Cheng. Stop ying around, get to the point! Ruan Cheng was also beginning to have doubts in his heart. At this time, this yer seriously didn¡¯t have any intention of lowering her head? What an infuriating person! Ruan Cheng¡¯s mood worsened, and so he picked up the pace. "If I¡¯ve counted correctly, this is now the fifth round since your promise of five rounds. Although Miss Tang Rou only missed it by one step, the 1v3 was notpleted. It seems that, Miss Tang Rou, you said earlier, if you couldn¡¯tplete a 1v3 in five rounds, you would quit?" Ruan Cheng had initially intended for Tang Rou to stand up of her own volition to admit her wrong and beg forgiveness, but now, she was just sitting motionless at the panel, as though she wouldpletely ignore the topic if no one brought it up. Ruan Cheng couldn¡¯t stand it any more, and so he directly dug up the promise. Instantly, everyone¡¯s gazes swiveled to Tang Rou. Tang Rou smiled. "Quit? I don¡¯t agree. Go on." I don¡¯t agree, go on? What was that? The reporters were instantly in an uproar. Even Ruan Cheng was stunned. Chang Xian hadn¡¯t expected Tang Rou to do this, either. Refuse to lower your head, but refuse to quit as well, what can you do? Chang Xian hadn¡¯t expected that even this pretty girl would have delinquent tendencies. To put it bluntly, she was admitting that she was breaking her word? This this this... She waspletely destroying her reputation! A promise, no matter in what context, held significance. The words you said, the water you spilled, you could find this or that ridiculous excuse, but in the end you needed to find an exnation to give yourself a ce to stand. But Tang Rou wasn¡¯t standing on anything, she just gave that sentence: I don¡¯t agree. Exactly! If the yer didn¡¯t agree, there was truly no one who could force her to quit, so this reason was very strong. But to do this was to burn your image and reputation to ashes. Having a good appearance couldn¡¯t save you. Character, integrity, those were forever a person¡¯s most important traits. "You don¡¯t agree?" This response caught Ruan Chengpletely off guard. His voice had gone strangled, he had no idea how to go on. "You... you shameless!" He couldn¡¯t hold back, Ruan Cheng just couldn¡¯t hold back. To directly hurl such insults was of course frowned upon, and these writers often had to use very roundabout ways to insult someone. But in this moment, he truly couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. This was shameless. No word could describe this more urately. "You can say what you will," Tang Rou said. "I will continue as always. Thank you." Thank you? What the fuck! The reporters were instantly enraged. Are you trying to make fun of us? Chapter 1195: Each Crazier than the Next Chapter 1195: Each Crazier than the Next Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The atmosphere of the press conference reached a boiling point. Even those who hadn¡¯t initially harbored any ill-will toward Tang Rou could no longer hold themselves back after seeing her current attitude. What was this? The stubbornness of a mule? You clearly lost the bet, but you don¡¯t apologize and recognize that you were overly confident, nor do you quit the Alliance like you said. You just toss the sentence "I don¡¯t agree"? In the ten years of the Glory Pro League, there had never been a yer like this before, a yer who simply refused to recognize the words they had previously said. Pro yers were public figures, so it was crucial that they had a good reputation. A yer like this who didn¡¯t keep her word, no matter how good her appearance or disposition, what kind of business would dare endorse her? Without these endorsements, who would be willing to use her in advertising? Even pro teams, in order to avoid affecting the image of the team as a whole, would stay far away from a yer with such a bad image, no matter how skilled the yer was. Tang Rou¡¯s action waspletely self-destructive. Although the reporters were boiling, aside from Ruan Cheng¡¯s usation of "shameless," none of them could find any other condemnation. None of them had ever experienced such a situation before, they didn¡¯t have experience! For now, the reporters were like wasps whose nest had just been attacked, filling the air with their buzzing. In the midst of it all, it was possible that a few wanted to ask some questions, but in such a noisy and chaotic situation, no one could hear anything clearly. "Everyone quiet down, quiet!!" the Alliance¡¯s media spokesperson shouted. Normally, a pro team had its own spokesperson, who would act as the host for any press conferences a team held. Happy didn¡¯t have one, so the Alliance¡¯s employee was a temporary fill-in. A worker from the Alliance would defend a pro team to some extent, but in the end they wouldn¡¯t be as exhaustively dedicated to the team like a worker from the team itself. This worker right now just wanted to restore order and didn¡¯t particrly care about Happy itself. The reporters¡¯ uproarsted for almost five whole minutes. As it slowly settled down, everyone adopted faces of indignation. This time, none of them felt that they understood Tang Rou¡¯s actions. Chang Xian had been pleased at first to see the reporters utterly flustered and anxious, but after that passed, he too started to worry about Tang Rou. He understood clearly how disadvantageous Tang Rou¡¯s attitude was, and he didn¡¯t know what sort of public rtions strategy this was. With his understanding of Happy, they didn¡¯t have any dedicated public rtions team. Their press conferences were all very casual, otherwise this wouldn¡¯t have attracted so much hatred. Amidst the reporters who had regained order, Ruan Cheng acted as the voice of general opinion as he stood at the front, face filled with resentment. "Miss Tang Rou, may I ask, what the meaning of your words was just now?" Ruan Cheng asked, exceedingly sophisticated. Although he had already carefully considered this, he still feared that Tang Rou had hidden some sort of trap in her words. After all, this whole situation was too incredible and ridiculous, and had never happened before in all ten years of Glory. "I mean that I will not quit the Alliance, I will continue to y," Tang Rou said. Alright, this time she made herself clear. There was no way for her meaning to be twisted, was there? Ruan Cheng was suddenly full of energy. "Then, what do you think your earlier promise was all about? You think that your simple ¡¯I don¡¯t agree¡¯ is enough to erase it? What do you have to say to all those Glory yers that cared about you, wished you well, supported you?" Ruan Cheng said. "Oh." Hearing this, Tang Rou stood up. "I deeply regret being unable toplete a 1v3. I have disappointed all those who have cared about me, wished me well, and supported me." As she said this, Tang Rou made a short bow, and then straightened. "However, I will not retire because of this. Even if it hurts me, I will continue, and I will bear the burden of the disgrace that results. I only worry that my teammates will be dragged into this, and I hope that the team will not be harmed by any of this, because this is all my own decision. I hope that all of the criticism and usations will only be aimed at myself, and not at Team Happy or the other team members." "Your behavior tarnishes the reputation of your team," Ruan Cheng said. "Yes, you are correct, the team is implicated because of me, they are victims," said Tang Rou. "Thank you for being so reasonable." The atmosphere of the press conference became twisted again. What¡¯s this? She wants to bear all the consequences of her faults? After this clear spiel of words, those who wanted to defame Happy along with her could no longer open their mouths. But to take all responsibility like this, this Tang Rou, has she not considered her future? All of the reporters sensed how insane it was for Tang Rou to destroy her reputation and future prospects like this. But they had no way of attacking this point. "Do you know what effect this will have on your future?" For a question like this, a simple "none of your business" was enough of a retort. If the other party really didn¡¯t care about their future prospects, it was idiotic to make this a point. So Ruan Cheng had opened his mouth to point out to her supporters how Tang Rou harmed her team. But Tang Rou epted all of this, in a "if you want to curse me, just bring it" attitude. Any other possible position was unsustainable! Were they supposed to say, so many people were looking forward to seeing you leave if you failed the 1v3, so now that you really failed, how can you make it up to those who were anticipating your departure? An attack like that would probably only make Tang Rou more earnest in breaking her word, right? The experienced reporters actually had no idea what to say next. They could only quietly swear in their hearts that as soon as they left they would figure out how to attack this Tang Rou. But looking at Tang Rou¡¯s stance, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit timid again. She already made it clear that she didn¡¯t care about her reputation and that she didn¡¯t need your support or understanding. What use would their attacks have? Would it just be a catharsis? The reporters were at a loss because of Tang Rou¡¯s toughness. Ruan Cheng had been prepared to taste the fruits of victory, only to be faced with this unexpected scene. Tang Rou embraced the situation and took everything upon herself. Then what about Happy? What do you think of this? "To Happy¡¯s members, what do you think of Tang Rou¡¯s performance today?" Ruan Cheng said in a low voice. He finally avoided Tang Rou, he had no way of facing her toughness, he had to find a new breakthrough. "Tang Rou¡¯s performance today..." Happy¡¯s Captain Ye Xiu opened his mouth, "was excellent." He nodded his head, filled with certainty. And then in the face of a field of dumbstruck stares, he continued, "In the group arena, she defeated two opponents and fought all the way to the third person. A performance like that is truly powerful." The reporters felt like crying. God, could you please stop ying dumb! You know that that¡¯s not what we¡¯re asking. But then again, disregarding the promise, for one yer to fight all the way to the third was indeed very strong! Some reporters fell into a trance. But the rest were just about to use the God of ying dumb, when Ye Xiu continued to speak. "The ones who should be strictly criticized are the two yers who went up next. Two yers, and you couldn¡¯t take down the opponent¡¯s one yer? Especially the third yer, the great general anchoring the group arena, Fang Rui! The team didn¡¯t spend so much money to get you over here just so you could be a useless dim sum! You couldn¡¯t even take care of a Wang Jiexi?" Ye Xiu berated him. The tone of that "couldn¡¯t even take care of a Wang Jiexi" was deafening! Ever since Wang Jiexi had entered the Alliance, the reporters had never heard this kind of sentence before. "Yeah yeah yeah." To the side, Fang Rui confessed, ashamed, "I messed up, I couldn¡¯t focus my spirits to y well. Someone like Wang Jiexi, I should at least be able to fight ten of him." "That¡¯s a bit much!" Ye Xiu said. "Eight?" Fang Rui said. "Mm." Ye Xiu nodded. The reporters were going crazy. They had no way of reporting talk like this. Anyone could hear that it was a joke. If you actually talked about this seriously, everyone would doubt the judgment of your report. They could only record this talk while cursing this shamelessness, and when Wang Jiexi came outter, they could interview him and see if he objected to this. Only that would be reasonable. But the main topic right now shouldn¡¯t be this! "God Ye Xiu, as the captain of Team Happy, what are your thoughts on your teammate¡¯s retraction of her promise? I seem to remember that before, you very firmly believed Tang Rou couldplete a 1v3?" One reporter, through gritted teeth, strung together a few clear keywords to spit out this question. "Those were necessary words for the public," Ye Xiu said dismissively. "Is this your first day as a reporter or something?" The reporters spat blood. But they had to admit that he had a point. When facing doubts about a team¡¯s yer, the captain, or even any member of the team, had to defend the yer, unless there was some serious conflict! Whether or not you believed in your teammate, when facing the world, the answer was always a public "yes." But Ruan Cheng seized a w in Ye Xiu¡¯s words. "That¡¯s to say, God Ye Xiu, in reality, you didn¡¯t actually believe that Tang Rou couldplete a 1v3, right?" Ruan Cheng aggressively asked. "How could that be the case? Have you forgotten, I was the one who set the five round limit?" Ye Xiuughed. "But now, she failed toplete it," said Ruan Cheng. "Mm, in the end, no one can be one hundred percent certain about the oue ofpetition, not even me," Ye Xiu said. "But she made that kind of promise," said Ruan Cheng. "And now she doesn¡¯t intend to uphold it," Ye Xiu said calmly. "What do you think of that?" Ruan Cheng said. "The team cannot interfere in a personal decision. I¡¯m very d that Tang Rou could make such a decision, allowing us to avoid losing such an outstanding yer. Thank you." Ye Xiu¡¯sst two words were directed toward Tang Rou. "You¡¯re wee," Tang Rou replied with a smile. Insane! Everyone on this team is insane! The reporters were dumbstruck. Could these people not tell the severity of this situation? They were still rxed as they responded with ridicule. If this were any other team, the public rtions team probably would have already burned to ashes from this, no? Tang Rou said that her promise was her individual decision and had nothing to do with the team. But, as a member of this team, her reputation was part of the team¡¯s reputation as a whole. Even with her statement, the team would still experience a negative effect. Regarding this, did the manager of this team, their boss, have no objection to this? She must be enraged in her heart? As it happened, Happy¡¯s boss Chen Guo was also on the panel of this press conference, and the reporters turned their fire. Chapter 1196: The Most Challenging Chapter 1196: The Most Challenging Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi At any other time, Chen Guo would have just about diedughing from seeing these reporters harassed like this. But now, she didn¡¯t feel likeughing at all, only crying. From the very first second she sat on this stage, she was trying very hard to control herself and prevent the tears from falling. The rules of the Alliance didn¡¯t extend to a team¡¯s boss, so Chen Guo could have skipped all of the pre- and post-match press conferences. But now, she sat here, next to Tang Rou, because she wanted to be with Tang Rou, because she knew that Tang Rou was making a very difficult decision. Chen Guo felt like she was good for nothing. She had wanted to sit up here to give Tang Rou support, only to find that she herself was the weakest. She couldn¡¯t be calm like Ye Xiu and Fang Rui, or steadfast like Tang Rou. Hold back the tears... this was all she could manage to do. The 1v3 promise had caused an uproar in the outside world, and within Happy, it had also been a topic that everyone treated with caution. After the end of the press conference where she had made the announcement, the absolutely rational An Wenyi had said frankly that Tang Rou¡¯s actions were irresponsible to the extreme. Tang Rou hadn¡¯t retorted, and afterwards, she spent her days and nights in intense training. Everyone saw this, and so An Wenyi temporarily refrained from expressing his opinion any further. After all, the five rounds hadn¡¯t been fought yet, perhaps Tang Rou could really pull it off. As her teammate, at a time like this, An Wenyi went along with the others and chose to encourage her and cheer her on. 35 days passed, five rounds finished, and in the end Tang Rou hadn¡¯t been able to do it. In the prep room after the match, An Wenyi didn¡¯t rush to say anything, but everyone could see from his eyes just how dissatisfied he was. And then, Tang Rou apologized, for her earlier irresponsibility. And then, she announced her decision: revoking her promise, and continuing to y. Everyone was stunned, especially the most dissatisfied An Wenyi. Now, this rational yer viewed Tang Rou¡¯s decision as even more inconceivable. Everyone knew the pressure she would have to bear from a decision like this. The irresponsible Tang Rou now used this sort of method to take responsibility for her team. Why couldn¡¯t she just soften up a bit, admit some weakness? An Wenyi couldn¡¯t understand. He just knew that if it were him, he never would have thought of this self-destructive tough method. The prep room was quiet. Why wasn¡¯t anyone dissuading her? An Wenyi looked at Captain Ye Xiu, at Boss Chen Guo, at his other teammates, but no one said anything. Was it because no one recognized the severity of this problem? That certainly wasn¡¯t the case. The current silence precisely demonstrated just how shocking and frightening Tang Rou¡¯s decision here was. But no one stood up to say anything. Had everyone lost their reason? An Wenyi wanted to step forward, wanted to logically analyze the most appropriate way to address this situation. But, he couldn¡¯t open his mouth. How to address this? An Wenyi thought that she should just lower her head to the reporters, admit that her earlier words were improper, and earnestly request that everyone agree to let her withdraw her improper promise. An Wenyi could clearly see that those reporters weren¡¯t actually very interested in forcing a yer to retire, as that would generate animosity towards themselves. They were looking forward to this kind of scene, her lowering her head. With that, they could paint themselves as saviors leading a yer to the correct way. Was that what had to happen? In his mind, An Wenyi imagined Tang Rou¡¯s voice quietly begging forgiveness, and he saw those gleeful, arrogant, puffed up faces. After that, those guys would of course generously ept Tang Rou. "Fuck!" The rational An Wenyi actually swore, harshly kicking a locker. This was just so fucking disgusting! An Wenyi found that he couldn¡¯t find it in himself to persuade Tang Rou to act any differently than she had. "Then... that¡¯s that!" Ye Xiu said. "Ye Xiu,e out here for a second." Boss Chen Guo suddenly walked out of the prep room and called out to Ye Xiu. "Hm?" Ye Xiu followed her out. Just when Tang Rou made her decision, a terrifying thought suddenly surfaced in Chen Guo¡¯s mind. Given Tang Rou¡¯s personality, it wasn¡¯t too hard to understand her making such a tough answer and taking greater pressure upon herself. And so, Chen Guo suddenly thought of Ye Xiu. That guy, maybe he anticipated early on that Tang Rou couldn¡¯t 1v3 within five rounds. The five round limit was his taking advantage of the situation to throw her into a trap. Because he had very clearly expressed before that Tang Rou¡¯s dedication to Glory wasn¡¯t stable. Her interest came from the challenge, so it was possible that one day, when she reached a certain height and there were no more challenges to interest her, she would lose her interest in Glory. At that time, this added to her life attitude of a casual rich girl, what would be her resulting attitude? Would she directly quit Glory, just like she had quit music? Or would she aimlessly continue along, just because she was part of the team? Neither oue was one that Happy wanted to see. So this time, Ye Xiu threw Tang Rou into a trap, putting her in shackles and forcing her to endlessly fight? "You woman, you¡¯re really too scary!" Ye Xiu was shocked after hearing Chen Guo¡¯s blunt questioning. "It¡¯s not like that?" Chen Guo said. "Of course not." Chen Guo sighed in relief. She didn¡¯t know where this thought hade from either, perhaps because she had watched Ye Xiu for a while now, and his normal way of doing things was often rather cold and indifferent. But Chen Guo would not tolerate his orchestrating this kind of n to the teammates at his side. Hearing his refutation, Chen Guo was relieved. "But now, she..." "She¡¯ll suffer an enormous amount of pressure. This is really her personality, always choosing the most difficult and the most challenging," said Ye Xiu. Tang Rou chose the most difficult way to face this. Then what about Chen Guo herself? She couldn¡¯t retreat. As a team, no matter what, they should always support and ept every single member of the team. Today, she stood here with Tang Rou, with whom she was the closest, but if it were any other member of Happy, she would do the same. With these beliefs, Chen Guo calmly faced the reporters who raged around her. Even if she couldn¡¯t control her tears, she would be Tang Rou¡¯s most firm supporter, the most firm supporter of every single yer on Team Happy. Just like that. Insane! Happy¡¯s people are all insane. This Tang Rou didn¡¯t consider her own image at all, and Happy¡¯s boss didn¡¯t consider the effect of such a yer on the team¡¯s image as a whole. There were clearly problems with the thought process of this team¡¯s operations, big problems. Don¡¯t they understand these principles? It seemed that they did, but they acted like this anyway. Tang Rou was willing to bear the public pressure, and Happy¡¯s boss? Even under these conditions, she emphasized her thanks toward Tang Rou for making such a difficult decision for the team. How could there be a team like this, how could there be a yer like this! The reporters werepletely resentful of Happy and Tang Rou, who didn¡¯t fit their expectations at all. When the winners of today¡¯s match, Tiny Herb, came out for their press conference, the reporters were still alight with an anger that couldn¡¯t immediately be extinguished. They carelessly finished with their congrattions toward the winning party and immediately asked the Tiny Herb yers for their thoughts on Happy¡¯s actions today. "Oh?" Hearing that Tang Rou made such an announcement, the Tiny Herb yers who attended this press conference, Wang Jiexi, Gao Yingjie, and Liu Xiaobie, found it very surprising. But soon enough, Wang Jiexi nodded his head. "She would do something like that!" Wang Jiexi couldn¡¯t help but think of their time in the tenth server, when defeating Tang Rou was a matter of seconds for him. Even a beginner could tell the enormous disparity of skill that existed between them. But despite such a frightening disparity, Wang Jiexi could only defeat Tang Rou¡¯s character and not her fighting spirit. As Tang Rou became more clearly aware of this disparity, Wang Jiexi sensed only an increased excitement from her. From then, Wang Jiexi knew what kind of person this was. And thenter there was the Challenger League, when Tang Rou once again refused Tiny Herb¡¯s invitation, Wang Jiexi took another step in understanding how different Tang Rou was from the crowd. Understanding how different she was from the crowd and then looking at the things these reporters were chattering about, even Wang Jiexi felt that they wereughable. The reporters clearly felt that Tang Rou breaking her word like this and destroying her self-image would prevent her from continuing to exist in the Alliance, that she would have no more future. "No powerhouse team would want a yer with such a bad reputation ruining their image." Wang Jiexi heard this sound, spoken with confidence. It was true, these words are very reasonable. But the problem was, the "future" of which you speak is entirely different from the future in Tang Rou¡¯s eyes. This yer, different from the rest, is absolutely not walking the normal, expected path of a pro yer. Powerhouse team? This person had already rejected Tiny Herb twice now, a rejection with no hesitation or leeway. It was evident that Tiny Herb had nothing that attracted her. The so-called powerhouse team was nothing in her eyes. These group of yers that Ye Xiu found all had their quirks and defects, but they were all extremely reliable people! Thinking about this, Wang Jiexi discovered that he subconsciously admired them. But facing the reporters¡¯ questions, he sensibly evaded. "Well, perhaps there¡¯s some reason she won¡¯t honor hermitment! I¡¯m not too sure, so I can¡¯t very well say anything," Wang Jiexi said. "Then what do you think about Fang Rui saying that he could take on eight of you?" One reporter also dragged this statement over. To this, Wang Jiexi just smiled a little. "I look forward to our next battle." To think that trash talk like this would provoke some reaction from Wang Jiexi, the reporters found that they were too naive. And from Wang Jiexi, they couldn¡¯t find any interesting topic to discuss. They could only turn their attacks to the other two from Tiny Herb. Tang Rou¡¯s actions once again became the focus of their questions. "I¡¯m pretty happy she didn¡¯t quit. I look forward to battling her again." Liu Xiaobie only looked at the result, not the process. "No matter what, her courage and determination is worth learning," Gao Yingjie said. Society¡¯s morals were degenerating day by day! The reportersmented. They couldn¡¯t even hear strong condemnation of Tang Rou from Tiny Herb¡¯s yers? Chapter 1197: Consequences Chapter 1197: Consequences Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The storm caused by the 1v3 didn¡¯t pass after the end of thepetition. It could be said that for the reporters, the real excitement was only just starting. Several reporters, Ruan Cheng at the lead, were enraged to the core by Tang Rou¡¯s attitude, and they immediately began to write all sorts of articles condemning her. Esports Time, the publication for which Ruan Cheng wrote, was a bimonthly publication, so there was still a week before the next edition¡¯s release. He couldn¡¯t wait that long, and impatiently posted on his personal blog to begin a crusade against her, calling this whole thing a scandal and provoking a big reaction. The other major media outlets also reported on this matter, attacking from various angles. But amidst all this, quite a few reporters gave understanding toward Tang Rou. Chang Xian, for example, clearly stood on Tang Rou¡¯s side, looking down upon Ruan Cheng and all those other reporters. But the problem was, thepany he worked for, Esports Home, had strict requirements of its subordinate reporters. Articles from invited reporters could have the warning "this does not represent the views of this publication" attached, but articles from their own reporters faced constraints. It wasn¡¯t that Esports Home couldn¡¯t have a position, but this time, Tang Rou¡¯s actions were extremely controversial. Destroying one¡¯s priormitment like this was impossible to put in a good light. Up through now, Esports Home emphasized their impartiality in the circle, so for this situation, the conclusion of their discussion didn¡¯t express a clear position, and they yed a bit for both sides. With this, Chang Xian¡¯s article expressing clear support for Happy and Tang Rou naturally wasn¡¯t suitable and was shot down by the editor-in-chief three times. Chang Xian was a passionate young person. After all this hassle, he was tempted to just quit this and not write, but then he thought, if he did that, then wouldn¡¯t the voices supporting Happy and Tang Rou be even weaker? So Chang Xian dug through numerous articles written by his seniors, studying them to learn how to guide an opinion under these kind of circumstances so that when touching upon both sides at the conclusion, there would be a subtle leaning toward one side. These sort of games couldn¡¯t hide from the experienced editor-in-chief, but as long as it wasn¡¯t too obvious, a slight bias wasn¡¯t a big problem. After all, a robotic article with no position would appear tock judgment and influence. On one hand, Esports Home ced strict limitations on their own articles, but on the other hand, they used this topic to draw many eyes. Esports Home invited two pieces from outsiders, one was the article posted by Ruan Cheng to his personal blog, and for the other, they found the famedmentator Cha Xiaoxia. Ruan Cheng¡¯s position was obvious. As for Cha Xiaoxia, that was someone who already publicly dered himself a Happy fanboy. This sort ofmentator generally wouldn¡¯t be invited to write about a team of which he was a fan, but now Esports Home specifically invited him, undoubtedly to counter Ruan Cheng¡¯s position. Cha Xiaoxia didn¡¯t disappoint. He was warm and understanding toward Tang Rou, while cold and mocking towards Ruan Cheng and his people. There were all sorts of voices, but overall, the indisputable truth of breaking one¡¯s word generated mostly negative discussions of Tang Rou. Esports Home¡¯s Chang Xian tried to express a vague position, Cha Xiaoxia flew a clear banner in her support, and a few others expressed understanding of her actions, but in the end they couldn¡¯t gain the upper hand. In the end, even they had to admit that Tang Rou¡¯s behavior was improper in some areas. They could only express their understanding, but they couldn¡¯t describe her aspletely faultless or justified. Amidst the storm of criticism, real consequences quickly appeared. Various businesses who had taken an interest in Tang Rou all withdrew their intentions of making a deal. Even some sponsors who had already signed contracts with Happy expressed their extreme dissatisfaction with Tang Rou¡¯s speech, putting a heavy question mark on the potential of future cooperation. Happy... Because they were just entering the Alliance, not many sponsors would directly sign a long contract with them. The standard was a one-year contract, and then depending on their performance and results this year, they would make further ns. And now, this negative attention was not something that the sponsors liked. And then, the Alliance paid attention to this storm as well, and with "improper words and actions" as their reason, they gave Happy and Tang Rou a fine. The Alliance was very sensitive about matters of image. After all, in the beginning, video games were called "electronic heroin." Even though public perception had greatly improved, the Alliance didn¡¯t dare let their guard down. Even though all of this had been somewhat expected, the ferocity of it all surprised Chen Guo. Especially the fine from the Alliance, it was like adding oil to the fire, making the condemning voices grow even louder. What a pain! Chen Guo was in low spirits. But when she arrived at the training room, she saw Ye Xiu and Wei Chen sitting in front of aputer in serious discussion. That¡¯s good, they haven¡¯t been affected by this. Chen Guo was d, and her admiration of the mental strength of these old veterans increased. With their fearless attitude toward attacks, the spirits of the others will stabilize quickly. A team really needed this sort of guidingpass presence! As she thought this, Chen Guo walked over toward them to listen to what they were discussing. "Tsk tsk tsk, these dumbasses, do they not do any background research before writing this stuff?" Wei Chen was saying. "That sort of info probably isn¡¯t publicly avable! More importantly, they don¡¯t have that sort of imagination!" Ye Xiumented. "Well, that¡¯s true... Hey this... This one¡¯s pretty harsh," said Wei Chen. "That¡¯s what I call poison!" Ye Xiu said. "They really don¡¯t know how to spell death!" "Forget the small shrimp, but the bigger fish are definitely done for," Ye Xiu said. "The first one to be taken care of will definitely be Ruan Cheng," Wei Chen said confidently. "He¡¯s really doing this diligently," said Ye Xiu. "He¡¯ll probably lose his job immediately?" "Who knows!" . "Think he¡¯ll be directly killed?" Wei Chen said. "That¡¯s probably an exaggeration!" said Ye Xiu. "We¡¯re talking about a proper businessman here." "But this is his own daughter! For her to be attacked like this, even killing wouldn¡¯t be enough to resolve the hate." "I think it¡¯d probably just be..." "Ahem!!!" Chen Guo loudly coughed, angrily interrupting this shameless discussion. And here she was thinking that they were discussing some serious topic, only to find that they were just dreaming about what kind of powerful retaliation Tang Rou¡¯s background could help her execute. "Boss is here?" Wei Chen turned his head and casually greeted her before going back to cheerfully look at those articles and discussions about Tang Rou. "I came to see what you two were busy with over here!" Chen Guo said. "Oh, Little Tang¡¯s really being attacked! How do you think her old man will help teach these guys a lesson?" Wei Chen actually tried to drag Chen Guo into the discussion as well. "Shame on you! Little Tang already said that she was taking this upon herself, when has she ever used her background to get something?" Chen Guo said. "You can¡¯t put it like that. We all know Little Tang¡¯s domineering attitude, but this must be taking a toll on her dad¡¯s heart! He has to take care of a few of them as a warning, don¡¯t you think?" Wei Chen said, particrly confident. With that, Chen Guo couldn¡¯t find any rebuttal. She could only believe that Tang Rou absolutely would not turn back and beg her family to save her, but like Wei Chen said, even if Tang Rou didn¡¯t need it, the Tang family might act anyway. Just as she was hesitating, the door behind her opened and Tang Rou walked in, talking to someone on the phone. "Yes, I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry about me, just leave it!" She hung up the phone, and the other three in the room looked at each other. This phone call sounded like it was from Tang Rou¡¯s family, and was probably about this situation. What was the Tang family going to do? Looking at the three people who were in a daze, Tang Rou waved her phone. "My dad¡¯s also worried about this!" "What¡¯d the old man say?" Wei Chen asked, filled with respect. "Bankrupt Esports Time first?" "The new edition of Esports Time hasn¡¯t evene out yet!" Ye Xiu said. "Even if you can¡¯t chase the monk, you still have to tear down the monastery," said Wei Chen. "What nonsense is this!" Chen Guo said. Just as she said this, her cell phone rang. Chen Guo answered, still with a hint of anger in her voice. "Yes?!" "Is this Boss Chen?" A male voice spoke on the other end. "Yes, who¡¯s this?" Chen Guo checked the phone number on the screen, but it was an unknown number. "This is Tang Shusen," the other person said. "Hm?" Chen Guo quickly thought about this name, it seemed a bit familiar! "I apologize for the trouble Tang Rou has caused you. My daughter¡¯s personality is just like that, very strong!" the caller said. OH! Chen Guo¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Only now did she react to who this was, and she immediately answered, "Mr. Tang, sir, please don¡¯t talk like that, we..." "Ahhhh!" Tang Rou evidently figured out who the caller was from Chen Guo¡¯s words and attitude, and she rushed forward and snatched away Chen Guo¡¯s phone. "Dad, what are you doing!" Tang Rou said loudly, her face revealing an extremely rare expression of embarrassment. They couldn¡¯t hear what the caller said, but Tang Rou answered, flustered, "I know, I¡¯ll take care of it myself. You go to your meeting!" "Yes, alright." "How many times have I said it, my ss is called Battle Mage, Battle Mage! Battle God is a title, it¡¯s referring to one especially powerful character in this ss." "Yes yes, the yer controlling it is more important, you¡¯re right." "Yes, he¡¯s in our team now." "Yes, the unspecialized Lord Grim. You know a lot about this!" "Talk about what! You guys don¡¯t speak the samenguage." Tang Rou shouted. Ye Xiu and the other two looked at each other. Listening to that, it seemed that Tang Rou¡¯s father had researched Glory, and even wanted to talk for a bit with God Ye Xiu? "Dad, please stop making such a fuss, if you can¡¯t beat Frost Forest then let Secretary Wang find you a guide." Sweat! The three others wiped at their sweat. This level of skill was really a bit low. "I can beat it!" "I can¡¯t carry you! You¡¯re in the eleventh server. Even if my character returned to the normal server, I can only go to the tenth server, so we wouldn¡¯t be together." "No no, don¡¯te over, if I have time I¡¯ll make a character over there and find you, okay! We need to start practice, I¡¯m hanging up now." "Yes yes, see you!" Tang Rou finally hung up the phone. She let out a long breath, and then looked at the other three, embarrassment still showing on her face. "Uh... He recently also got a Glory ount, and he ys it sometimes in his spare time," Tang Rou exined helplessly. "I could hear." Ye Xiu nodded. "What¡¯s his ount name? I can give Wu Chen a heads up, take care of him a bit?" Chen Guo tried to be serious. "If he wants to be an experience baby, then just leave him to me!" Wei Chen said with all the air of someone trying to curry favor. "Can we please just start practice?" Tang Rou was almost crying. Chapter 1198: The Observation Period Ends Chapter 1198: The Observation Period Ends Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The discussion about Tang Rou continued to be omnipresent, but in the end there was no mysterious power that intervened and stopped all of it. Her father gave her true non-interfering support and freedom. Even when something like this happened, he didn¡¯t instantly stand up to protect her. Tang Rou, facing all of this expected criticism, didn¡¯t defend herself. She didn¡¯t expect or hope for any understanding. She withdrew and just dove even further into Glory. Compared to Tang Rou, Happy¡¯s current situation didn¡¯t look too good,either. The criticism the team received was secondary; more important was Happy¡¯s score on the points ranking after eight rounds. There were 38 rounds in a season, eight rounds meant that over one-fifth had passed. Happy currently had 31 points, ranked at 14th ce. For a new team that just joined the Alliance, a score like this perhaps wasn¡¯t bad. Team Miracle, who had also just joined this season, only had 21 points and was ranked 18th. Last year¡¯s new team Heavenly Swords only had 25 points, two ces behind Happy. But Happy wouldn¡¯t be satisfied with this kind of point score or ranking because only they knew that their goal to win the championships in their first year absolutely was not just a shameless piece of trash talk. If they wanted to win the championships, they first had to ensure they made it to the yoffs. And right now, Happy had 31 points after 8 rounds, average 3.875 points per round. "Let¡¯s look atst season¡¯s final point rankings." During Happy¡¯s team meeting, Ye Xiu analyzed the current situation in the League for everyone. "Last season, in eighth ce was Hundred Blossoms, with a final score of 190 points, averaging 5 points per round. Butst season, because of the game update, many teams¡¯ scores went down. If we look at Season 8, Team 301 Degrees in eighth ce had 214 points, averaging 5.63 per round. And then looking at our season now, after eight rounds, the seventh and eighth ce Tyranny and Hundred Blossoms each have 47 points, which is an average 5.875 points per match. Compared to previous seasons, the situation in the Alliance this season appears to be harsher. "If we use the current scores after 8 rounds as the standard, a match average of 5.875 means 223 points after 38 rounds. This could very well be the threshold for entering yoffs this season. Right now, we only have 31 points. Subtracting 31 from 223, in the next 30 rounds, we¡¯ll need an average of 6.41 points per round to reach that threshold. "The situation is grim! 6.41 points isn¡¯t very easy to get. As soon as we lose a teampetition, that means there¡¯s no way to get 6.41 points for that round. What then? That means we¡¯ll have to make it up through other rounds. So, our goal for each round absolutely should not just be 6.41 points, we need 7, 8, or even more points, in order to guarantee that we raise our score. "The end of eight rounds marks a line. From the statistics of previous seasons, we can see that in the beginning rounds of a season, most of the teams prioritize remaining cautious, observing each other, learning more about the situation, and testing each other. There aren¡¯t too many unexpected surprises in battle. But after around the eighth or tenth round, they¡¯re done sounding each other out, so the teams begin to individually target specific areas to work hard, and that¡¯s when the real chaotic fighting begins. The Rookie Block, powerhouse teams capsizing in the gutter, many yers¡¯ conditions inexplicably decreasing, in reality, these aren¡¯t without cause. It¡¯s because after the early period of observation, all of the teams start putting real effort in. Whoever ys their moves better will have thestugh. Ifpetition onlypared aces and God-level characters, then wouldn¡¯t the champions be decided as soon as the team rosters were revealed for the season? "Let¡¯s work hard, and wee the chaotic fighting toe! We will be the onesughing until the end!" After the situation was analyzed and understood, they began discussing their battle ns for their opponent in the next round. In the ninth round, Happy would be ying an away game against the other team that had debuted this year, Team Miracle. The end of eight rounds meant that Miracle had already yed eight matches. And in these matches, what kind of of impression did they leave on their opponents? Ye Xiu began to take them apart in his analysis. Glory Pro Alliance Season 10 Round 9 was on the evening of November 1st, and this day was also the release date of the new edition of the bimonthly Esports Time. Esports Time¡¯s position and opinions were expressed much more clearly than Esports Home¡¯s were. It was relying on this kind of style that they managed to im their spot of territory in the area of esports media reporting. And Ruan Cheng, as a head writer for Esports Time, took thorough advantage of the resources at his disposal. The big topic for this edition of Esports Time was exposing Tang Rou¡¯s conduct. Ruan Cheng named this incident the biggest scandal in Glory history and described it in all sorts of mboyant, unrestrainednguage. Many of her performances in the eight rounds to date were carved as proof that she was human scum. An angelic appearance, a dirty heart... Ruan Cheng¡¯s words were extreme. After Chen Guo received this edition, she swiftly destroyed it. It brought down spirits too much, and besides, they still had a match tonight. And although Ruan Cheng thoroughly attacked Tang Rou, he didn¡¯t discover her family situation, which almost made Chen Guo anticipate the Tang family standing up and giving Ruan Cheng a scare. This guy was just too despicable. That night, the match was held at Team Miracle¡¯s home stadium in City M. This team that purchased its yers for only 5000 yuan didn¡¯t appear to be a particrly wealthy team. Like Happy¡¯s, they rented their home stadium. City M wasn¡¯t home to any other Glory teams, so this stadium naturally didn¡¯t originally have the specialized holographic Glory projection technology. However, the amount of resources a team possessed was an important criterion considered by the Alliance when approving a new team to join. Teams that applied didn¡¯t get the same financial support from the Alliance that teams like Happy that won the Challenger League did. But Miracle was able to sessfully pass the checks and enter the Alliance, which then led people to believe that this team wasn¡¯t particrly short on money. The projection technology in Miracle¡¯s home stadium was impressive. At this time, before the match began, the host was apanying the projection to introduce the yers and characters of two teams. After eight rounds, many teams found a strong sense of deja vu in Miracle¡¯s roster: Excellent Era! Of course, this wasn¡¯t just because they had three yers from Excellent Era, but also because of the ssposition of this team. Aside from the Elementalist, the Striker, and the Sharpshooter, who were the former Excellent Era yers, the first-string yers of this team were a Battle Mage, a Launcher, a Spellde, and a Cleric. This was entirely the same as the roster of the old Excellent Era. What was different was that old Excellent Era had Battle Mage, Launcher, and Spellde as their core, while the current Miracle had these three sses as the orbiting moons, and the transferred yers from Excellent Era, He Ming, Shen Jian, and Wang Ze became the central axes. Among them, He Ming became Miracle¡¯s captain. This former sixth yer in Excellent Era probably never would have thought that he¡¯d have the chance to lead a team himself. But Team Miracle? To be honest, leading a team like this, He Ming didn¡¯t feel particrly well-off. Meeting Shen Jian and Wang Ze here was a sort of constion, a reassurance that at least he wasn¡¯t the only person to be met with such misfortune. At Excellent Era, these three had just been teammates, but after they all fell andnded here, their rtionship became much closer. These three would group together to wallow in their misfortune together, sometimes talking about the good old days they spent in the powerhouse that was Excellent Era. As of now, their other former teammates had all scattered. These three admired Liu Hao and Guo Yang, who had managed to enter Wind Howl and now had a certain position in that team. Especially Liu Hao, who had now be part of their main roster, and had performed quite well in the past eight rounds. Wind Howl, who had managed to obtain him through a free transfer, all felt that they got a great deal from this. Aside from this, the Cleric yer Zhang Jiaxing had gone with Xiao Shiqin to Thunderp and was also doing very well there. This season, Thunderp was ying more and more smoothly. They were actually ranked second on the current leaderboard with 61 points, losing only to Samsara and were earning lots of attention. As for Sun Xiang, that genius-level being, He Ming and the others didn¡¯t bother to envy his fortune at Team Samsara. Looking around, it seems that the three of them had drawn the shortest straw. The three were all depressed aboutnding in Miracle, but they didn¡¯t dare neglect this team. In this weak team, if they were careless and became relegated, then their futures would be even more awkward and uncertain. And so, these three yers worked quite hard in Miracle. Right now, they were in 18th ce with 21 points, with a solid lead above Bright Green and Seaside. They even beat Void in an away game 7 to 3, one of the rare upsets in the first eight rounds. And this round, their opponent, Happy... He Ming, Shen Jian, and Wang Ze hadplicated mixed feelings toward Happy. Things were a bit simpler for He Ming, as he had already left Excellent Era during the season that the team was relegated, and he hadn¡¯t experienced the sweeping pain when Excellent Era fell to Happy in the Challenger League. Looking at Happy, the onlyplicated feelings were toward his former captain Ye Xiu and former teammate Su Mucheng. As for Shen Jian and Wang Ze, who had experienced the Challenger League, Happy could be said to be the chief culprit of their current miserable situation. If there had been no Happy, then perhaps Excellent Era would currently be a big yer, lifting high its three All-Stars and shining brightly in the yoff tier. "We cannot lose this match!" October 27th, during a small meeting between the three of them five days before their match, Shen Jian dered. But He Ming and Wang Ze didn¡¯t say anything. That person in Happy¡¯s roster was a shadow upon them. "That... won¡¯t be too easy..." Wang Ze hesitated for a moment, but said it. In the current leaderboard, Happy had a lead of ten points above them. Pro yers wouldn¡¯t feel that a match oue was decided because of a point difference. For Wang Ze, the scary thing was still that person. In front of that person, he felt that he had no way of rxing his hands and feet, that any of his movements would be thoroughly scrutinized and seen through. "Right now, they¡¯re bruised and battered. It¡¯s a perfect chance for us to earn points," Shen Jian said. He Ming and Wang Ze froze, and then suddenly understood. That¡¯s right! That Tang Rou in Happy had really stirred up a lot of trouble this time. If she¡¯d been in the old Excellent Era, she probably would have already been kicked out, and even if not, she¡¯d be buried and hidden. Happy was currently in a rough time, and these waves wouldn¡¯t calm down again so quickly. November 1st was the ninth round and also the release date of the new edition of Esports Time. There would definitely be articles about this. Let them see the articles during the day, then battle them at night. This rhythm was quite excellent! Chapter 1199: Team Miracle’s Sacrificial Pawn Chapter 1199: Team Miracle¡¯s Sacrificial Pawn Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Team Miracle¡¯s home stadium. After the two teams were introduced, the yers on both sides entered the venue and met in the center of the stage, shaking each other¡¯s hands and greeting each other warmly. It looked as if their rtionship was friendly and joyous. He Ming was Team Miracle¡¯s captain. He gave a most amicable greeting towards his former captain Ye Xiu, particrly showing his concern for the recent 1v3 controversy. "That guy Ruan Cheng is too outrageous!" He Ming said indignantly. "He¡¯s talking nonsense again in today¡¯s issue of the Esports Time. He really is unbearable. Did you guys see it? If you guys haven¡¯t, I have one here. It¡¯s truly infuriating." He Ming held a copy of today¡¯s issue of the Esports Time and promptly took it out with who knew what motives. He directly opened the conversation with an article about Happy, asking in a concerned manner about Ye Xiu and the rest of Happy¡¯s opinions. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t brush away his good intentions. Even though he had already seen the article, he still took it. "Is one copy good enough? I¡¯ve got more, if you guys need more!" He Ming said. The members of Team Miracle seemed to have all conjured up a copy in their hands. "Team Miracle really likes to read! What a good practice," Ye Xiu said. "You¡¯re too kind," He Ming said modestly. "Just one copy is enough. You guys can keep the rest!" Ye Xiu smiled. "Hey! There¡¯s no need to be polite between us! Take them take them." He Ming signaled Team Miracle¡¯s yers to hand over their copies of the Esports Time to everyone in Happy. After handing the copies over, they didn¡¯t give Happy an opportunity to refuse. He Ming led Team Miracle down from the stage, while waving towards Ye Xiu. "See you in the match." "See you in the match..." Ye Xiu waved his hand and then led Team Happy back to their seats. On Miracle¡¯s side, the group was stealthily ncing towards Happy¡¯s side. "They¡¯re reading it! They¡¯re reading it!"" someone yelled out excitedly. Quite a few people from Happy were taking a look at the Esports Time paper that they had shoved into their hands. "Hehe..." He Ming, Shen Jian, and Wang Ze looked at each other and chuckled as if they had won. The official match soon started. The firstpetition would be the individualpetition. The yers to be sent out by the two teams appeared on therge screens in the stadium. Happy would be sending out Wei Chen, Warlock Windward Formation. The three bros in Team Miracle whispering in each other¡¯s ears suddenly froze. Hadn¡¯t Ye Xiu always gone up first? Why¡¯d they change it up today? Their Team Miracle had sent up their Spellde Xiang Yuanwei. Of their six yers in the individual rounds, he was their weakest. Team Miracle¡¯s n had been employing the principle of Tian Ji¡¯s Horse Race, throwing their weakest to face Ye Xiu. How could they have known the other side would suddenly switch up the order? Wei Chen? This yer could be considered an elderly person in thepetitive scene. He had appeared an extremely limited number of times this season. Why was he sent out against their Team Miracle? Was this contempt? He Ming and his two bros were furious. After all, they had once been part of a powerhouse. Even though they had fallen, they weren¡¯t about to let others stomp on them as they pleased. "Yuanwei!" He Ming called out to Yuanwei, "y fast! Fight fiercely!" "Okay," Xiang Yuanwei nodded his head. He had originally been their throwaway piece. As the time drew near, he stepped onto the stage. He Ming and the others had been nning on giving up this fight, so they hadn¡¯t put a lot of thought into it. They just listened to whatever Xiang Yuanwei wanted for a map and didn¡¯t object to it. The map was Sky Garden. The terrain wasn¡¯tplicated, but it was an exceptionally beautiful map. Spelldes had a lot of shy moves, so they would sometimes reap surprising results from this map. Xiang Yuanwei didn¡¯t seem to have given up despite being a throwaway piece. He still put in quite some thought into choosing a map. The match began. The two characters moved towards the center from their starting corners. Xiang Yuanwei listened to his captain¡¯s advice. He didn¡¯t y any fancy tricks and quickly went forward to take the initiative. As for Wei Chen, he pretended to charge forward wildly for a short distance, then amidst the crowd¡¯s boos, he shamelessly hid inside a thicket of flowers. But it seemed that he still felt like it wasn¡¯t enough cover, so he had his character lie t on his stomach. Therge screen cut to Windward Formation¡¯s viewpoint. He was carefully looking around from the cracks between the flowers like an evil ghost. The boos from the crowd intensified. Team Miracle wasn¡¯t very popr, but they still had fans. In these moments, they obviously had to give their support to the home team. Wei Chen¡¯s despicable ambush was immediately condemned by them. Everyone hated how the referee didn¡¯t just directly red card the guy away for such dirtiness. Happy had previous history for this! The crowd impatiently hoped to see this scene again. Happy had a previous offense before, so the referee really was paying close attention to them, his demands more strict. The referee saw Wei Chen setting up an ambush and subconsciously started checking the time. Xiang Yuanwei¡¯s Spellde rushed forward, but the thicket of flowers chosen by Wei Chen was too thick. Xiang Yuanwei rotated his Spellde Halis¡¯s viewpoint left and right, passing over Windward Formation¡¯s hiding spot several times, but he failed to notice him. The crowd was feeling even more anxious than the yer. 1v1 maps weren¡¯t very big. Sky Garden didn¡¯t haveplicated terrain. Since he couldn¡¯t find his target, he had Halis raise his sword in the air. Fire Wave Sword! A wave of raging mes rolled forth, leaving scorch marks everywhere in its path. The frail flowers and grass were instantly burned by the Fire Wave Sword and turned into ash. After this sword came another. Earthquake Sword! The magic waves from the sword intent raised up the earth, uprooting the grass and flowers, lifting them up and then pressing down. Even though it wasn¡¯t as clean as Fire Wave Sword, it would still be obvious if anyone was hiding there. But Windward Formation was still nowhere to be found. Halis turned around and pointed the tip of his sword in a different direction. Xiang Yuanwei wasn¡¯t throwing around his skills randomly. His wave swords always aimed at areas lush with flowers and grass, letting him cover a wide range of possible hiding locations. Just from these two wave swords, it could be seen that this yer was quite familiar with this map. The third wave sword was aimed directly at Windward Formation¡¯s hiding spot. Ice Wave Formation! A wave of ice surged forth, freezing any nt it touched. The next wave of ice shattered these frozen nts, sprinkling ice crystals onto the ground. Windward Formation still isn¡¯t going to move? Everyone looked towards Wei Chen¡¯s Warlock. Sure enough, this time, he could not sit at ease any longer. Windward Formation scrambled to dodge, rolling backwards in an extremely ugly manner. Ice Wave Sword had a limited range. With this backwards roll, he was able to escape from the wave sword¡¯s range while also staying hidden. Too crafty! Everyone thought to themselves. However, Xiang Yuanwei wasn¡¯t just using these wave swords to scout out the area. Whenever he released a wave sword, his viewpoint spun quickly, observing the movements of the grass and wind at every location. The moment his Ice Wave Sword came out, Xiang Yuanwei noticed a rustle from the flower thicket at the end of the ice wave. Xiang Yuanwei was the weakest in Team Miracle. In the past eight rounds, he had only appeared once in the teampetition. However, just because he was weak didn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t work hard. Even if he was just a sacrificial pawn, he would still try his best, choosing his best map. It didn¡¯t matter who his opponent was. He would strive to win. Seeing a rustle from the thicket of flowers, Xiang Yuanwei didn¡¯t wait for Ice Wave Sword to finish and immediately moved towards in that direction. Electric Wave Formation! After Windward Formation rolled out of the way of Ice Wave Sword, he just happened to be within the formation¡¯s range. The ball of electricity shot out lightning, automatically chasing after Windward Formation, who was still hiding in a bush. The lightning shot through his body, the sh sweeping away the surrounding flowers. Windward Formation, who had been lying in ambush, waspletely revealed. He cut a sorry figure, pressed onto the ground by the lightning. The crowd instantly erupted into cheers andughter. Too awesome! Seeing someone so shameless in such a sorry state was too satisfying! The crowd¡¯s emotions reached a high point, but Xiang Yuanwei wasn¡¯t happy just because of this. He wanted to win, and it was still too early to tell. It was just an Electric Wave Formation, not a serious blow. What was important was that he had finally located his opponent¡¯s position. Xiang Yuanwei had Halis rush forward, brandishing the shortsword in his hand. Storm Wave Sword! This wave sword was the fastest among all wave swords. A powerful whirlwind roared out from Halis¡¯s sword, ripping apart any nts in its path. By the time these shredded nts drifted down, who knew how far away the Storm Wave Sword¡¯s sword intent would be at. Trapped by the Electric Wave Formation, Windward Formation was unable to dodge this extremely fast attack. The Storm Wave Sword didn¡¯t seem to be striking him; it just looked as if it flitted by him like the wind. But immediately afterwards, numerous thin arrows of blood shot out from Windward Formation¡¯s body. After these two skills, Halis was finally in position. Spelldes kiting around the target at the farthest range possible wasn¡¯t a good choice because the speed of wave swords wasn¡¯t very fast. If they were too far away, the opponent could easily dodge it. Thus,pared to their skill¡¯s attack range, Spelldes needed to fight at a slightly closer range. As for exactly how much closer, that depended on the yer¡¯s hand speed and fighting style. Xiang Yuanwei¡¯s mostfortable and favorite distance was at two-thirds of his wave swords¡¯ range. At this moment, his Halis had finally reached this position. Earthquake Sword! This low-level skill had a short cooldown, allowing him to use it once again. At a distance of two-thirds, dodging this attack would require faster reaction speed and hand speed, and these just happened to be what old generalscked. "He¡¯s ying well!!" Down from the stage, Team Miracle¡¯s unfortunate three were grouped together in a very good mood. Even though Xiang Yuanwei was their sacrificial pawn, it didn¡¯t mean they had no hopes for him. Seeing that he was ying well, these three saw this lower skilled yer in a new light. "Sending such an old guy onto the stage, what is Ye Xiu thinking!" Shen Jian sighed. "Probably to stabilize the situation? Old generals are better at dealing with pressure, after all!" He Ming had been thinking about the meaning behind Wei Chen being sent out the entire time. "But in the end, he¡¯s going to lose?" Shen Jianughed. "Our Team Miracle isn¡¯t that easy to bully!" He Ming was quite excited. When things were going well, he was very willing to be in character, viewing himself as a glorious member of Team Miracle. But at this moment, the situation suddenly changed. Xiang Yuanwei had just gotten into his favorite distance and was about to have Halis continue his onught, when he was suddenly engulfed by a plume of purple fire. Warlock skill: Shadow mes! Chapter 1200: Death’s Door Opens Wide Chapter 1200: Death¡¯s Door Opens Wide Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Shadow mes dealt primarily dark element damage, with supporting fire element damage. However, no one would focus on the damage for Warlock skills. The control skills, and status effects inflicted by Warlocks were the most ufortable to deal with. Shadow mes was no different. Apart from the first wave of health this skill seared off, it would inflict a six second long mes effect, a damaging status that did damage every two seconds. This status damage also interrupted chants. The Wave Swords of Spelldes were instant, but Wave Formations were chanted. With Shadow mes, a Spellde¡¯s rhythm would be heavily disrupted. But when was this Shadow me unleashed? Everyone was so focused on Halis¡¯ Wave Swords and Wave Formations that no one ever noticed. Xiang Yuanwei was also shocked, suddenly afraid of being too reckless. But if he didn¡¯t charge, Wei Chen wouldn¡¯t let this chance go. An explosion of Curse Arrows shot out from the flower bush, clearly having been charged for a long time. Shadow me didn¡¯t affect the character¡¯s movement, so Xiang Yuanwei hurriedly had Halis dodge, hoping to throw his own attack back as he did, but that was when he realized that, out of all the instant cast Wave Swords, only Waltzing Wave Sword was avable. Waltzing Wave Sword, as the name implied, didn¡¯t strike in a straight line. In a teampetition, it could often create unexpected effects, but right now it was a 1v1 fight with just a single target. No matter what arc the attack made, the destination was the same. Apart from being able to use it to ambush others in specific situations, Waltzing Wave Sword would just be giving the opponent ample time to dodge when fighting face to face. However, apart from this Sword, the other Wave Sword skills were all in cooldown. Xiang Yuanwei immediately realized that he had most likely fell into a rather terrifying trap. His Wave Sword skills were almost all on cooldown, and his Wave Formations were under restriction from Shadow mes. These six seconds were purposefully created by his opponent, so how could the other let him go so easily? Even as he struggled with himself for this split second, Waltzing Wave Sword was still sent out. With the attack, flowers and grass flew everywhere, and it left a clear arc across the ground. If you couldn¡¯t dodge that, then you really didn¡¯t have any right to stand on this stage. Xiang Yuanwei really had no choice. He didn¡¯t have the time to adjust himself, so he could only strike back like that to give his opponent a little pressure, even if it was miniscule. And then, retreat... Xiang Yuanwei hurriedly had Halis back away, wanting to get some distance. He knew that danger coulde from anywhere around him. His opponent didn¡¯t just hide his character, but used such a simple action to lure him into action and strategically beat him down. Sly old fox! Xiang Yuanweimented on Wei Chen as he had his character escape. Speaking of which, he had thought that his opponent would be Ye Xiu and his head was filled with the strange ever-changing style of the Unspecialized! Yet he had ended up meeting a Warlock, and an endlessly shameless Warlock, too. Halis was continuously moving backwards and Xiang Yuanwei didn¡¯t dare have his character turn. He still had to keep an eye on what this shameless Warlock would do to try and disrupt him. Yet, what was most surprising, was that the other didn¡¯t do anything. The flora waspletely silent, as if Windward Formation had suddenly disappeared. What was this about? After jumping back twice again, Xiang Yuanwei had Halis stop his retreat, confused. The audience wanted to cry. Xiang Yuanwei couldn¡¯t see what Windward Formation was doing in the bushes, but they could! Windward Formation, this shameless Warlock, was currently t on the ground, charging up a spell. yers familiar with with Warlock ss immediately recognized the endlessly gathering energy. Death¡¯s Door, this was the Warlock¡¯s level 70 ultimate, Death¡¯s Door! Using the cover from the terrain as well as a psychological understanding of his opponent, Wei Chen fearlessly and directly started chanting a time and mana consuming skill, Death¡¯s Door. "Attack already!!!" Many members of the audience was already shouting desperately, even the members of Miracle, Xiang Yuanwei¡¯s teammates, had stood up, fists clenched. However, Xiang Yuanwei had his Halis carefully, cautiously observe his surroundings as he inched forwards towards the bushes Windward Formation was hiding in, sword raised. Caution was good, but caution at a time like this just made the audience so desperate they wanted to curse. It was only until the bushes Windward Formation was hiding in were no longer sufficient to cover up the miasma gathering at the tip of Death¡¯s Hand that Xiang Yuanwei realized something was wrong. If he still didn¡¯t know what this was by then, then he couldn¡¯t be called a pro yer at all. Run? Toote! Death¡¯s Door had a very wide area of effect, in addition, Windward Formation was a Warlock with a terrifying attack range. This Death¡¯s Door wouldn¡¯t give him any chance to run. He¡¯d have to go for it! Xiang Yuanwei was quick ating to a decision. If he couldn¡¯t run, then he would advance and find a way to interrupt the skill. Death¡¯s Door was a skill that had to be maintained even after being activated. They could be interrupted any time from when they began chanting to the end of the skill. GO!!! The audience roared as one. They all felt that at this distance, with the Spellde¡¯s attack range, there really wasn¡¯t anything to be afraid of. Xiang Yuanwei thought the same. Halis charged forwards, magic pulsing around his de. Attack! The short sword swung out! Boom! A thunderous noise that seemed to pierce dimensions boomed. A ck, spinning door that led to another world rotated slowly, set up directly in front of Halis. Holy crap!! Countless audience members fell out of their seats. This Death¡¯s Door was actually ced between the two. This way, if Xiang Yuanwei had realized what was happening and turned to run like a noob, then he might really be able to run out of Death¡¯s Door¡¯s range. However, he was a pro yer, and his experience told him that running was impossible, so he tried to close in to interrupt and ran directly into the door of death. The Death¡¯s Door was probably delighted and surprised. It probably never had such easy prey before in its life. Its miasma tentacles barely stretched out of the door and were already at Halis¡¯ shoulders. Xiang Yuanwei didn¡¯t even have the time to attempt a dodge before he was caught by the tentacles of miasma. Then, he was easily pulled into the door. Death¡¯s Door came quickly and left quickly, too. In a 1v1, Death¡¯s Door was primarily focused on damage. As for its control abilities, Warlocks had to continuously maintain Death¡¯s Door so even if they trapped their target, they couldn¡¯t send out other attacks. However, Death¡¯s Door¡¯s attack,ing from another, demonic dimension, wasn¡¯t anything easy to deal with. Apart from the damage, the target would be thrown about and disoriented. Chaotic Rain, Hexagram Prison, Grasping Phantoms... Wei Chen very calmly, with a not all that fast hand speed, sent out the skills he had long since prepared one by one. Halis was inflicted with countless negative status effects. He was sometimes confused, sometimes bound, sometimes controlled, sometimes imprisoned... Wei Chen had a very good rhythm to his attacks. If a veteran like him couldn¡¯t even control his own rhythm, then there was no point in him continuing to fight on the pro scene. No matter how experienced, he wouldn¡¯t be able to utilize it. Xiang Yuanwei refused to give up, but his struggles never managed to turn the tides. Halis still fell in the end. Wei Chen won and Xiang Yuanwei left the stage, depressed. His heart was filled with what ifs. If he did this... if he only did that... However, there were no ifs inpetition. These ifs could all be turned into experience and help the yer grow. Wei Chen was naturally delighted when he came back. He took the boos from the audience as cheers, walking as if he was ten years younger. "What other result could you expect with me at the helm?" After returning to the bench, he epted everyone¡¯s praises andplemented himself without any semnce of modesty. "Amazing!" Ye Xiu didn¡¯t even send him one word of mockery. "What¡¯s up today? Howe you¡¯re being so nice to each other?" Chen Guo was surprised. It was downright unnatural that Ye Xiu and Wei Chen didn¡¯t mock each other. "Hahaha..." Ye Xiu chucked, but didn¡¯t exin. Hearing these praises, Wei Chen took his fill of boasting and, when he had enough, he shook his head. "I¡¯m going to go to the bathroom." "Hm?" Gazing at his retreating form, everyone was stunned. Something like that was something everyone should¡¯ve dealt with before the match! Only one individual battle had gone by, it hadn¡¯t been long. "He... didn¡¯t win as easily as it might seem," Ye Xiu suddenly said. "Ah?" Chen Guo was confused. "He didn¡¯t say a single taunt for the entire match," Ye Xiu sighed. Chen Guo continued to be stunned. Gazing at Wei Chen¡¯s retreating figure, Chen Guo felt as though she saw a well-hidden exhaustion in his form, despite the arrogance he had came off stage with. As for over here... "I¡¯m going up, then!" Su Mucheng stood. She was the second yer to go up on Happy¡¯s side. "Good luck," everyone said. "It¡¯s Su Mucheng." Over at Miracle, the unlucky three looked to their former teammate¡¯s name, shing across the screen, and then saw Su Mucheng walk towards the stage. "Leave it to me." Wang Ze seemed very confident. He had been arranged in the individualpetition and had hoped to be set against Su Mucheng. "Good luck, the time to prove yourself hase!" He Ming said to Wang Ze. When Wang Ze was in Excellent Era, he couldn¡¯t count as a core yer. Pros in his position all had the desire to prove themselves. However, Excellent Era was no longer here, and he didn¡¯t have to fight for his position in the team anymore. Instead, he had to prove himself to the entire pro circle. The All-Star level ex-teammate of his, Su Mucheng, was the best opponent he could ask for. It was because this sort of sh gave people something to talk about and was very eye-catching. "I have an ace up my sleeve!" Wang Ze went up, full of confidence. Chapter 1201: An Ace That Isn’t Cool at All Chapter 1201: An Ace That Isn¡¯t Cool at All Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Wang Ze hadn¡¯t been a senior yer during his time at Excellent Era. When Ye Xiu was still there, he had been a rookie, appearing a few times as a sub starting season 8, before following Excellent Era to relegations. Team Excellent Era¡¯s yers were rather sought after, but at that time, the relegated Excellent Era hadn¡¯t given up yet. Drawing in Thunderp¡¯s Xiao Shiqin steadied their hearts, and as a result, the vast majority of Team Excellent Era¡¯s yers chose to stay. Wang Ze was one of them. However, unlike his other teammates who had the choice to ept an invite or stay with the team, he had no choices because no one had showed any interest in him. To Wang Ze, this was a p to his face. Even though he didn¡¯t feel like he was particrly amazing, he still had confidence in his own skill, yet no one was interested in him? Wang Ze cared quite a lot about this issue. At that time, he had been in thepetitive scene for two years, but he failed to attract enough attention in his few appearances on stage. He very much wanted to be acknowledged. But in the third season of his professional career, what made him even more depressed was that the powerhouse Excellent Era had actually lost to the Inte cafe team Happy in the Challenger League. That moment had been a dark one for everyone in Team Excellent Era. After Excellent Era disbanded and the team members parted ways, Wang Ze had been quite terrified because he hadn¡¯t received any invites when Excellent Era had been relegated the previous season. And in theirst season, Excellent Era had been ying in the Challenger League. The attention towards them had been limited, and he had truly feared that no one would be interested in him. Wang Ze had hoped for an invite, but none came. He had watched as his teammates left him one after the other, watched as Excellent Era copsed, and watched as someone took over. At that time, the yers who had yet to leave all received invites from the new boss, who called for them to hang on for one more year and return to the Pro League anew. Wang Ze remembered clearly that Qiu Fei, who had just been promoted from the training camp, decisively chose to stay. Idiot... Wang Ze had thought to himself. That season, if there was one person who was particrly eye-catching in Excellent Era, it would be the new rookie Qiu Fei. He was a youth with a bright future ahead of him. He didn¡¯t need to worry that he would have nowhere to go. However, Qiu Fei had actually believed in the new investor¡¯s ns and chose to stay. But what did the new Excellent Era have? Su Mucheng had left along with her Dancing Rain. Sun Xiang and One Autumn Leaf had left. Xiao Shiqin and Life Extinguisher had returned to their mother team. The remaining Excellent Era was no longer a powerhouse. How could breezing through the Challenger League be so easy? Wang Ze had already wasted a year. He had no intentions of wasting away in the Challenger League. Unfortunately, he still hadn¡¯t received any invites. Staying was at least one path that would let him continue as a pro yer. Wang Ze wasn¡¯t willing, but he also didn¡¯t want to resort to thisst straw. Luckily, Team Miracle came around and showed interest in him. Wang Ze didn¡¯t hesitate to pick his new team. In his eyes, being able to remain in the Pro League was better than anything else. Thus, Wang Ze joined Team Miracle. Afterwards, Shen Jian joined too, cursing and swearing after wandering around in a circle. Shen Jian¡¯s situation had been better than his. He had received invites from the start, but he wasn¡¯t able to negotiate well enough with any of them, leaving Team Miracle as his only choice left. Along with feelings of helplessness for not getting recognized for his talents, he and Wang Ze were packaged together and sent to Team Miracle. Over there, He Ming was waiting for them with his status as the core yer, after being traded away for Xiao Shiqin when Excellent Era relegated and fighting in the Pro League for a year. The three were former teammates, who had gathered together again at Team Miracle. No one had been delighted at that. Instead, a feeling of being cheated had sprung up in their hearts. But they had already fallen into the hole. If they wanted to get out, they¡¯d have to rely upon themselves. Each carrying their own thoughts and hopes, the three began their journey with Team Miracle. Wang Ze hoped that he would be able to get recognition for his skill this season. Even if Team Miracle was relegated in the end, he would at least have invites waiting for him. His opponent this round was Su Mucheng, an All-Star. If he could beat her, it would be definitive proof of his skill. And towards this former teammate of his, he felt like he knew the key to winning. After the five second countdown, the match began. Map: Deste Town 7. Deste Town was a series of maps. If all 17 maps were put together, the map would be aplete town. But in reality, especially in a 1v1, theplete town was too big, so it was split into 17 parts. These 17 parts were of different sizes. Deste Town 7 was the smallest among them, suitable for a 1v1. As former teammates, the three from Miracle knew which maps Su Mucheng favored. Wang Ze mainly wanted to bump into Su Mucheng today, so he had prepared a map specifically for her. Deste Town 7 was a map that Su Mucheng was good at, and as her former teammate, he knew how Su Mucheng liked to y in this map. This was why Wang Ze had chosen it. He wasn¡¯t hoping his opponent was unfamiliar with the map, but rather familiar with it. That way he would have a greater understanding of his opponent. The two characters headed towards each other from their spawn corners. Wang Ze¡¯s Sharpshooter was called Kashiben, a character provided by Team Miracle. It was worse than his former Team Excellent Era character, and he had spent a lot of effort to adjust it to his preferences and habits. Kashiben moved forward quickly, looking far into the distance onto the clock tower in the town. The clock tower was this map¡¯s highest point. By seizing the high ground, one would have nearlyplete coverage of the map. Deste Town 7 was the deste map with the most narrow and winding alleys, which wasn¡¯t too favorable for long-ranged gunners. Su Mucheng had been forced to be good at this map because too many opponents wanted to utilize this map to restrict the Alliance¡¯s Number One Launcher. As a result, Su Mucheng had to specifically practice and study this map until it actually became one of her best maps. The clock tower was a location that Su Mucheng frequently upied. She had the high ground there, allowing her to easily catch her opponent¡¯s position. Then, she could utilize her long-ranged capabilities to attack from afar. It was one of her most used tactics. But... not today! Wang Ze thought to himself. Their rtionship as teammates was mutual. Since he had chosen this map, Su Mucheng wouldn¡¯t be so stupid as to go to it. She would intentionally avoid the spot she liked the most because her teammate knew about it. Once she gave up on her usual n, what would she do? ording to her habits and preferences, Wang Ze bravely made a prediction. He was currently heading over to verify it. He believed that his prediction should be correct. As a gunner ss too, Wang Ze trusted that his understanding of Su Mucheng¡¯s thought process was very thorough. Kashiben traveled through the small alleyway. Wang Ze¡¯s strategy was very clear. But from time to time, he would still take a nce at the clock tower. After all, it was possible that Su Mucheng would be stubborn. However, Wang Ze would be even happier if that were the case. The route he chose was a dead spot for the clock tower. If Su Mucheng went to the clock tower, he would give her a big surprise. A wless n! Wang Ze felt satisfied with himself. But at this moment, Su Mucheng appeared. Utilizing Aerial Launcher, with a few ups and downs, shended on the clock tower. Thinking that she wouldn¡¯t go over there, Wang Ze nearly exposed himself. Luckily, Wang Ze noticed her actions in time and hastily rolled to a dead angle in the clock tower¡¯s view. So she actually went there. Wang Ze calcted the time. For Dancing Rain to make it onto the clock tower right now, she had to have taken a straight line to there, not wasting any time. Was she not afraid that he would take advantage of that location? Wang Ze was confident, but he didn¡¯t think Su Mucheng was stupid. As a result, when he saw Su Mucheng suddenly make what seemed to be a brainless move, Wang Ze stopped to think about it. If Su Mucheng understood his intentions for picking this map but still made this choice, what was she plotting? There were two possibilities. First, she didn¡¯t think much of Wang Ze¡¯s strength, so she did as she always did. Second, she guessed how Wang Ze would respond, so she had set up a trap and was intentionally luring the snake out of its hole. Su Mucheng wasn¡¯t stupid nor was she an arrogant person, so it was most likely the second possibility. Setting up a trap and luring him out. Wang Ze smirked. This was the Su Mucheng that he knew. It was just that this time, he wouldn¡¯t fall for it. Su Mucheng perhaps knew where the dead angles were from this clock tower, but did she know which of these dead angles allowed for direct attacks to the clock tower? Wang Ze didn¡¯t think Su Mucheng knew. Because only long-ranged sses had the range to reach her from those spots, and very few long-ranged yers would choose this map. As for Su Mucheng, she had never encountered a long-ranged opponent on this map. This wasn¡¯t Wang Ze guessing. He had looked through all of Su Mucheng¡¯s data on this map. Detailed and thorough analysis, understanding, and preparation. These were Wang Ze¡¯s trump cards. Perhaps they weren¡¯t very cool, but they were practical. Dancing Rain was still looking around from up on the clock tower, or perhaps she was guessing where Wang Ze would attack from. No need! Wang Ze smiled. He swiped his mouse, and Kashiben readied for a Thunder Snipe. Sharpshooters had lower range than Launchers. Only Thunder Snipe was the exception. However, Wang Ze didn¡¯t want to attack from too far away in this situation, otherwise Su Mucheng would have time to react and dodge it. The sniping spot he had chosen was the perfect distance. At this range, if she didn¡¯t know ahead of time, by the time she heard the sound of the trigger, it would be toote to dodge. Even more so in a situation where Su Mucheng couldn¡¯t even see where it wasing from. Trying to react just based on sound was even more impossible. Dancing Rain¡¯s forehead and long hair could be seen clearly through the ten-fold magnified sniper scope. Gunshot! A spurt of fresh blood flowed out from that forehead, instantly covering his scoped view with red. "Tsk tsk, this type of attack should just instant kill her." Wang Ze sighed. After using the skill, he retracted his sniper rifle. "Huh? What¡¯s that?" Wang Ze saw a bright me in the sky spiraling towards him. Chapter 1202: Familiar Rhythm Chapter 1202: Familiar Rhythm Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi This is? Wang Ze panicked for a moment, but he quickly calmed down again. Judging from the flight path of this whirling me, it couldn¡¯t hit his position no matter what. At this moment, a gunshot sounded. Bang! After a gunshot, there was the sound of an impact. The spinning me in the air vibrated, but it wasn¡¯t extinguished. It now flew forward at a higher speed, and after this collision, there was a clear change in the me¡¯s trajectory. Originally, it had been unable to reach Kashiben¡¯s position, but now, it was enough. Boom! There was a sudden roar in the sky. Wang Ze had long figured out what this was, but he hadn¡¯t thought that Su Mucheng would have such an outrageous technique. After being hit by the Thunder Snipe, she instantly predicted Kashiben¡¯s position. And then right after being sniped, while her body still wasn¡¯t stable, she was able to immediatelyunch a Heat-Seeking Missile, and then because this missile wasn¡¯t able to fly a far enough distance, she urately fired another shot to support and extend the range of this missile. There was another important point here: Dancing Rain normally used a hand cannon, whichunched powerful cannon shots that were impossible to aim with such precision. This meant that after firing the missile, she must have switched Dancing Rain to use a gun... How was Su Mucheng this strong? As her former teammate, Wang Ze thought that he had studied Su Mucheng enough, but he had no idea that Su Mucheng¡¯s technique was even more terrifying than he imagined. The howling Heat-Seeking Missile fell toward him. Although Wang Ze was already frantically controlling Kashisen to dodge, the shockwaves from the mushroom cloud created by the missile¡¯s impact had a wide range. Kashisen was unable to avoid the explosion and was sent flying against a wall. Boom boom boom! The attacks of Launcher Dancing Rain came flying from the clock tower. upy the high ground, capture the opponent¡¯s position, fire from an extremely long distance. All of this was Su Mucheng¡¯s familiar rhythm, and it was a rhythm that Wang Ze had specifically studied, but now, he still fell into it. Dodge! Wang Ze desperately controlled his character, entering one of the Clock Tower¡¯s dead angles. It¡¯s no use! Even though it was a dead angle, Su Mucheng used all sorts of methods to send her firepower there. The AoE skills of a Launcher allowed her to somewhat disregard the precision of her attacks, as long as theynded close enough, they could deal a lot of damage and restrict the target. I can¡¯t hide in a dead angle, I have to move and shake her off... But isn¡¯t this the rhythm that every one of Su Mucheng¡¯s victims on this map would fall into? Amidst the roaring cannonfire, Wang Ze hesitated. What to do? He had no n. He hadn¡¯t prepared for any events deviating from the script he had imagined. He had beenpletely caught off-guard by how Su Mucheng had instantly determined his position from his sneak attack. For this match, Wang Ze¡¯s original n was to use urate sneak attacks to snipe Dancing Rain shot after shot. But now, after only one shot, his position was exposed. All he heard were cannon shots, all he saw was fire. Where could he go? Wang Ze originally thought he knew this map very well, but now it was all fuzzy in his mind, the various routes all tangling together, preventing him from finding the exit path among them. But if he just let his character stand here, he could only watch his health bar steadily exploding away. Wang Ze had Kashisen charge out, but should he continue to figure out a way to hide and dodge, or should he turn and fight directly? Wang Ze still wasn¡¯t certain, and he didn¡¯t have the time to reason things out. On this map, Su Mucheng¡¯s attack rhythm was extremely skilled. Whether Wang Ze ran or counterattacked, she had enough experience and technique to respond. Ace card? Did Su Mucheng not have one on this map? And it was the exact same as Wang Ze¡¯s, the most simple: familiarity. Familiar map, familiar attack rhythm. Wang Ze¡¯s response didn¡¯t pose any difficulty for her at all. With all her skill at her fingertips, she bombarded him. And Wang Ze seemed to have fallen into a battle for survival. He wasn¡¯t acting like he was trying to achieve victory, he was just trying to survive under the cannonfire. The match had already lost its suspense from the moment Wang Ze revealed the position of Kashisen. Individualpetition round 2, Happy won. "Beautiful!" Chen Guo energetically weed Su Mucheng as she came offstage. "Who knows what the opponent thinking, picking one of your best and most familiar maps, how stupid." The fruits of victory were in hand, and Chen Guo wanted to make it known. As Su Mucheng¡¯s super fan, Chen Guo knew which maps she was good at, and she recognized Deste Town 7. She¡¯d even tried to imitate Su Mucheng¡¯s ystyle on this map. "He¡¯s not stupid, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m not stupid either," Su Muchengughed. "In any case, we won." Chen Guo was proud. Wang Ze,ing offstage, was in extremely low spirits. He had prepared thoroughly for this match, he had been confident, but it ended up like this? His strategy was still only on the first step when it received a headache-inducing attack, and he had been attacked from there until the end, sted upon the ground. He Ming and Shen Jian knew the hard work Wang Ze had put into preparing for this match. Seeing his disappointment now, they too were upset. But this waspetition. Everyone worked hard, but in the end, there was always one side that would fail. "I was still too overconfident," Wang Ze said with a bitter smile. "I thought I understood the opponent¡¯s strength, that I had a trump card that could get me victory. But I never thought that, under circumstances I don¡¯t understand, the opponent improved even further..." "This is why Glory is limitless!" The unfortunate triomented, in a heavy atmosphere. "Captain, I¡¯m going up!" Right then, Miracle¡¯s third individual yer had already stood up, Miracle¡¯s Launcher, Guo Shao. Yes, Guo Shao, a name that sounded arrogant. Before the arrival of these yers from old Excellent Era, he had been the core yer of this new team. An arrogant name, a position as core yer, but Guo Shao wasn¡¯t that kind of person. When experienced yers joined, he happily gave up his position as core and captain. Passionate, with energy and ideals, Guo Shao was a Glory youth that had longed to y in the professional scene. And now, he had finally raised his sails to set forth on this journey. "I wonder who my opponent is?" Guo Shao lifted his head to look at the projection screen. He carried this kind of excitement for every match. The screen quickly disyed the names for the third battle of the individual round. Happy, Ye Xiu, Lord Grim. "Excellent!" Guo Shao was even more excited. He Ming and the others exchanged looks, smiling bitterly. What an innocent youth, he really has no idea of the terror and cruelty of the pro scene! "Good luck!" The three still said some encouraging words, but in their hearts they already had no hopes for this match. "Don¡¯t worry, seniors!" Guo Shao gave the three of them a thumbs-up. "Go, go! You have to win!" Against their true thoughts, the three cheered him on. Guo Shao went onstage, and on the other end Ye Xiu was already ready. Log on, enter map. "This is great, I actually have the chance to fight Senior Ye Xiu!" As soon as the characters finished loading, Guo Shao couldn¡¯t wait any longer and began expressing his feelings. "Then do your best!" Ye Xiu never refused to interact with anyone onstage. "Don¡¯t worry, senior!" Guo Shao shouted. Offstage, He Ming and the other two facepalmed. Why are you telling the opponent not to worry! Ye Xiu sent a smiley face emoji, and Lord Grim rushed forward. The map was Deste Town 28. In a 1v1, there was some amount of cover, but not many twists and turns, which made it rather suitable for a Launcher. Guo Shao¡¯s map choice wasn¡¯t out of the ordinary. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t sidestep, he directly charged forth, and quickly saw that the opponent was doing the same. Boom boom!!! With the sounds of cannonfire, Guo Shao¡¯s Launcher Berk took the lead in attacking. Ye Xiu controlled Lord Grim to dodge, having no way to retaliate. Guo Shao fired his attacks at the very limit of his attack range. Although Lord Grim could use a Launcher¡¯s low-level skills, that didn¡¯t mean he had the full long range of a Launcher. The extremely long attack range of a Launcher was something they got only after switching sses. Their special skill learned when changing ss at level 20, "Artillery Mastery," increased the range of all of the attacks and skills of this ss, as well as the area they could damage. "Haha, Senior¡¯s ss doesn¡¯t have the range of a Launcher!" Guo Shao actually had the time to type a message, but Berk¡¯s attacks never stopped. "You want to lock me outside of this range?" Ye Xiu replied. "Seen through so quickly by senior." "It¡¯s a very obvious n. But it¡¯s not that easy!" After sending the message, Lord Grim begin to charge forward. Guo Shao immediately had Berk jump backwards while simultaneously covering arge area with his firepower, stopping Lord Grim from reaching him. "Hit!" Lord Grim was covered by therge area of firepower, and Guo Shao was excited. "But I¡¯m closer..." Ye Xiu replied as Lord Grim ducked through the cannonfire. Although he suffered some damage, the distance between the two was pulled closer. "That¡¯s not good." Guo Shao¡¯s Berk used Aerial Cannon to increase their distance. "You can¡¯t run!" Under Ye Xiu¡¯s controls, Lord Grim used a Slide Kick, dodging the cannon shotsing right at him, and once he got up, he used a Shining Cut. His character sprung forward amidst cold light, and then he followed with a Charge, forcing his way through the Stingers falling from the sky. Three skills used in an instant, all attacks with high-speed movement. The distance between the two characters was instantly squeezed so that they were almost right next to each other. "Senior is really tough!" Guo Shao cried, his character changing direction to get away. Lord Grim suddenly used another skill. "Ah!" Against his controls, Berk started rushing toward Lord Grim. "He can even use Taunt!" Guo Shao shouted. The Taunt status forced the target to charge toward and attack only the taunter. Although it couldn¡¯t interrupt an attack, it was a powerful move to disrupt the opponent¡¯s rhythm, especially during a teampetition when coordination was required. Right now neither side had a team, so there wasn¡¯t that effect, but Guo Shao¡¯s Berk in this bit of time had no way to leave with his free will. Copsing Mountain! Lord Grim swung his des down, Guo Shao saw that he had no way to retreat, so he simply aimed his cannon at Lord Grim. The cannonball flew out, but Lord Grim¡¯s Copsing Mountain suddenly changed to a Falling Light de, and he plunged downward. After dodging the cannon shot, the Falling Light dended right upon Berk. Guo Shao hurriedly tried to Quick Recover, as the Taunt status finally wore off, but Lord Grim was already right next to him. Slide Kick! Guo Shao¡¯s reaction was very fast, he actually had Berk use a Sharpshooter¡¯s skill Slide Click. Even if he couldn¡¯t hit Lord Grim, at least he could slide past and start pulling apart the distance again. But he hadn¡¯t expected Lord Grim to step to the side. Before he started fully sliding, Lord Grim stomped down in ce, and at that moment, Berk slide right there. After Lord Grim stepped on his opponent, the Myriad Manifestations Umbre shifted forms and sent a flurry of shots to his face. Sharpshooter skill: Punisher. "You¡¯re about to lose!" Ye Xiu said. Chapter 1203: The Winery on Wuchuan Path Chapter 1203: The Winery on Wuchuan Path Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Ye Xiu¡¯s prediction was of course made with reason. Out of the 24 sses, Launchers were ranked at the bottom in closebat ability. They were never absent in the voting for "which ss is weakest in closebat," and their votes were never low, at about the same rank as Summoners. Now that he was being stepped on by Lord Grim, an unspecialized with an immense number of low level skills and an extremely fast rhythm, no one thought Ye Xiu¡¯s words were unreasonable. "Not necessarily!" But Guo Shao didn¡¯t agree. Once Punisher was over, Lord Grim had only just moved his foot away when Berk immediately rolled and stood. However, the Myriad Manifestations Umbre had already transformed into a spear, striking forth like a viper. ng! Yet, what everyone heard was the sh of metal on metal. This sound was mostmonly heard when parrying. And, for Launchers, there was only one move they could use in parrying, if nothing unexpected happened. Swing! Each of the 24 sses had a knockup skill, which could be learned from the beginning. What Launchers used was this hand cannon swinging skill, Swing. Using this skill, Guo Shao managed to parry Lord Grim¡¯s Dragon Tooth. Berk had already jumped up, cannon shots flying, aimed downwards and propelling him backwards. However, Lord Grim truly had too many low level skills. Even if the movement skills he had used before were all still in cooldown, he had other choices. Berserker skill: Colliding Stab! Lord Grim dashed forth with his sword. Berk, even with the help of Aerial Cannon, couldn¡¯t match up to the speed of this dashing stab. He was immediately impaled on the de and abo followed after. The unspecialized¡¯s fast paced closebat capabilities wiped the floor with Zhang Jiale and crushed Sun Zheping. Now, the one facing this was a rookie, using a Launcher, who was weak in closebat. There was no suspense to this anymore. However... "Nothing is certain yet!" The rookie Guo Shao still didn¡¯t give up. "Your spirit is admirable!" Ye Xiu praised, "If so, then I¡¯ll have to be more careful..." The Myriad Manifestations Umbre changed forms rapidly, skill after skill pushed onto Berk. Guo Shao was trying to find an opening, but there was none to be found. Every possibility of escape had beenpletely sealed off. "How terrifying," he was stillmenting, his morale seeming to bepletely unaffected, but at a time like this, his Berk had already fallen. Guo Shao didn¡¯t give up, but he didn¡¯t find a single opportunity either... Walking out of thepetitor booths, Guo Shao looked at Ye Xiu on the other side. "Senior is so strong!" Guo Shao called out loudly, giving a thumbs up. "Is he crazy, praising his opponent like that?!" He Ming and co were close to jumping up, nervously looking at the audience. As expected, the audience had exploded intomotion. As for Ye Xiu, he just waved and went off stage. In the individualpetition, Happy won with a wless 3 to 0. However, Guo Shao, who had just returned to the yer bench, didn¡¯t seem at all affected by this gap. "Let¡¯s all do our best!" Despite just having lost, he was here encouraging his teammates. "You little!" He Ming¡¯s face was dark. As the captain, he had to say something. "How could youpliment your opponent like that? Aren¡¯t you boosting their morale? Ruining ours?" He Ming scolded. "Because he really is strong, so I didn¡¯t really think much of it," Guo Shao said. "..." Guo Shao¡¯s forthright reason made He Ming incapable of scolding him further. "Just don¡¯t do it next time..." he could only reply, deting. They lost all three rounds of the individualpetition... He Ming exchanged nces with his two old teammates. If everything had gone ording to their original n, then they would¡¯ve given the first match to Ye Xiu, Wang Ze would strike down Su Mucheng in the second match, and then the third match would be given to Guo Shao, who was rather skilled. If he did well, they might¡¯ve even ended things with a lead of 2 to 1, but now, reality seemed very far from their expectations. "We¡¯re counting on you for the group arena," Wang Ze said. He Ming and Shen Jian were going to be a part of the group arena. "Howe I feel that Happy doesn¡¯t seem affected by the magazine?" Shen Jian gazed towards Happy¡¯s bench. Did they not look at those magazines after getting them? "Wei Chen, Su Mucheng and Ye Xiu are all experienced and mature yers. Being able to adjust their emotions isn¡¯t unexpected from them," He Ming analyzed, feigning calm. "In the group arena, Tang Rou will definitelye up. She¡¯ll be affected by it." "What if she¡¯s not participating today?" Shen Jian asked. "Er, then the other younger yers would definitely be affected," He Ming said. "There¡¯s also that Fang Rui," Shen Jian reminded him. "Fang Rui isn¡¯t all that used to the Qi Master yet, so his strength will be reduced," He Ming assured. "Yeah..." Shen Jian nodded. In reality, they had gone over these things who knows how many times before the match. "I¡¯ll be going first, Jia Xing will take the middle and you¡¯ll be ourst line of defense," He Ming announced the lineup at the end. Jia Xing was Miracle¡¯s Battle Mage yer, his character was called Prideful Sorcery. The short break between the individualpetition and group arena passed quickly. Under the signal given by the big screen, He Ming stood, bracing himself and walking towards the stage. On Happy¡¯s side, the first yer to go up wasn¡¯t Tang Rou who used to always lead the charge, but Fang Rui. After seeing Fang Rui, He Ming felt a little more pressure. The other was an All-Star level yer, after all. Rx, he¡¯s still getting used to the ss switch. Focus yourself, don¡¯t get anxious, you have plenty of chances. He Ming recited to himself in his heart as he walked onto the stage and into Miracle¡¯s Competition Booth. On the other side, Fang Rui also entered his booth. The projection began to disy images of the map that would be used for this match. Wuchuan Path, a small map with a Wuxia style, was a map that didn¡¯t have many obstacles for the three pro yers of Miracle. That was usually how group arena maps were chosen. The two characters soon spawned at the two ends of Wuchuan Path. In the center of the map, there was a winery with arge gpole outside the door. A golden character meaning "alcohol" was stitched into the apanying red g, fluttering in the wind, very eye catching. The winery proved its worth of having such a g, though. The winery had threerge courtyards, pridefully taking up the center of the map. In terms of area, it made 90 percent of the map. Deste muddy earth surrounds the winery, and when the winds blew, the sand and dust kicked up could turn the sky yellow. With the winery in the center, the two characters would meet directly. The winery became a ce that could be used to execute ambushes and sneak attacks. Knowing that his opponent was the Master of Dirty y, Fang Rui, He Ming instantly felt like the winery was filled with danger. However, Miracle¡¯s three wouldn¡¯t be unfamiliar with a map they chose. And for this map, the focus of it was the structure of the winery. He Ming had his Elementalist, Rullo, approach the winery, but didn¡¯t charge inside. Though the two characters were the same distance apart from the winery, their movement speeds were different. If a Qi Master wanted to take this advantage, they could activate Qi Flowing Cloud and increase their speed, getting into the winery before an Elementalist. Fang Rui would definitely use the terrain to his advantage. He Ming knew this with certainty. Thus, before he stepped into the winery, he stopped for moment and went over the entire structure of the winery clearly andpletely. After making an organized judgement, He Ming¡¯s Elementalist, Rullo, walked into the winery from the side door. Immediately inside was a massive courtyard with both square and long tables. The were cluttered with many small taverns. However, no NPCs would be in an arena map. A ce that should¡¯ve been bustling was devoid of life, giving an eerie feel. He Ming didn¡¯t stay in the courtyard long, intending to have Rullo go further inside, when he suddenly heard a popping noise. What was that? He Ming¡¯s had very precise judgement, and he turned his view to the ce the noise came from. All that was there was a wall, so the sound must¡¯vee from behind that wall. Was it an ident? Or a trap? The gears in He Ming¡¯s head turned quickly. Rullo walked over, but didn¡¯t immediately go through to the other side, but stuck close to the wall. This doorway led to a rather narrow corridor. Thinking of this terrain, He Ming had an idea. Rullo shed into the doorway, staff waving and then, with a point, an Ice Wall appeared in the corridor. Only then did He Ming have Rullo dart inside. "How cautious!" Fang Rui¡¯s taunt appeared in the channel. As expected, Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea was inside the corridor. However, he had been trapped at the other end by the Ice Wall. "If this is how it¡¯s going to be, you can¡¯t hit me either!" Fang Rui sent a rofl emoji, as if He Ming¡¯s Ice Wall was a really stupid decision. He Ming remained unruffled by the other¡¯s trash talk. He was d he was so careful. If not, then he might¡¯ve already been ambushed by Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea. "If neither of us can hit the other, then I¡¯m leaving!" Fang Rui said as Boundless Sea turned to leave. How could He Ming let this dirty ying opponent go so easily after catching him? Ice Wall could block movement and attacks, but it couldn¡¯t block an Elementalist¡¯s control over the elements. Rullo raised a hand and elemental power began to gather in the air, curling up from the ground, eventually gathering in Rullo¡¯s mind. Skill: Absolute Focus. After activation, it would turn the next skill into an instant cast. After that, he pointed his staff and the level 70 Elementalist ultimate, Heavenly Lightning Earthen Fire, was activated through the Ice Wall. Fang Rui, who was in the middle of his escape, realized something was wrong, and hurriedly had Boundless Sea roll backwards, taking a small amount of damage. When he looked again, the lightning and fire hadpletely blocked off his escape route. Charging through wasn¡¯t a good idea. Under the yer¡¯s control, if a target tried to simply charge through Heavenly Thunder Earthen Lightning, then it wouldn¡¯t just be damage they¡¯d take, but they¡¯d also be rooted, so in the end they still couldn¡¯t go anywhere. "How shameless! Take this!" Fang Rui sent as Boundless Sea turned and dashed forwards, his palm striking the Ice Wall. If Ice Wall wasn¡¯t destroyed by an attack, then it would remain for quite a long time, even longer than Heaven Lightning Earthen Fire. However, Fang Rui didn¡¯t want Boundless Sea to stay here and admire the scenery, waiting for time to pass. If he were trapped in this small space and let He Ming chant a few more AoE spells, then he wouldn¡¯t have a chance at dodging. Fang Rui didn¡¯t mind using this powerful skill to immediately shatter the Ice Wall. Chapter 1204: Fang Rui, Figured Out Chapter 1204: Fang Rui, Figured Out Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Pa pa pa pa! Boundless Sea¡¯s sh Burst smashed into the ice. Spider-web like cracks instantly spread, and in the next second, the ice wall shattered into tiny bits of ice. But by this time, He Ming¡¯s Rullo had finished casting another spell. Thunder Apocalypse! Lightning crashed down from above, one bolt after the other. He Ming had calcted Fang Rui¡¯s options and positioned Thunder Apocalypse such that Boundless Sea was perfectly centered inside. Dodge? With the denseness and speed of the lightning bolts, dodging was extremely difficult. Reinforced Iron Bones? It would increase his defences and give him Super Armor, but lightning bolts produced a short paralysis effect,pletely different from the hit stun from physical attacks. Reinforced Iron Bone¡¯s Super Armor would not be enough to move freely inside Thunder Apocalypse. Qi Guard! Fang Rui chose to use this Qi Master defensive skill. Boundless Sea¡¯s two hands traced an arc from the top of his head to his sides, forming a defensive qi barrier. However, with Thunder Apocalypse striking the shield, the Qi Guard wouldn¡¯tst long. It was unable to ward off the destructive might of Thunder Apocalypse. Moreover, this purely defensive position gave He Ming time to cast another spell. Blizzard! It wasn¡¯t enough time to cast a powerful spell. He Ming had good judgement and cast a rtively fast spell,yering Blizzard on top of Thunder Apocalypse. Boundless Sea¡¯s Qi Guard shattered in an instant. Piercing Lightning! He Ming didn¡¯t hesitate and threw out an instant-cast. The distance between Rullo and Boundless Sea was extremely close. For an Elementalist with weak closebat abilities, it could be considered a very dangerous distance, but it was because of this short distance that Fang Rui could do nothing about this Piercing Lightning. Lightning element spells were the fastest spells. A bolt of lightning pierced through Boundless Sea. The knockback from magic attacks should not be looked down upon. Piercing Lightning pushed Boundless Sea back a step, and Thunder Apocalypse and Blizzard had yet to fade away. The elemental spell formation set down by He Ming was giving Fang Rui an extremely difficult time. He Ming activated Mobile Cast. In the end, Elementalists needed to maintain a distance away from their opponents. Before the two DoT spellspletely dissipated, Rullo retreated while casting his next spell. And Boundless Sea? Paralyzed by Thunder Apocalypse and slowed by Blizzard, Fang Rui didn¡¯t have any good ways to escape from his predicament. However, he couldn¡¯t let He Ming continue casting spells. Forcefully eating the damage and seizing the gap between DoT ticks was one way. Qi de! He Ming hadn¡¯t expected Fang Rui to be able to find an opening to let out an attack while under the barrage of two DoT skills. Even though he had yet to fully switch sses, his ability to grasp openings showed why Fang Rui was an All-Star. Having activated Mobile Cast and in the middle of a cast, Rullo¡¯s movement speed was very slow. Qi de was a rather difficult skill to dodge too, so He Ming immediately canceled his skill and cast a Teleport. Rullo suddenly disappeared. However, Fang Rui¡¯s reaction speed was quick. As the master of ying dirty, his first thought was that the opponent was behind him. Boundless Sea turned around. Sure enough, Rullo was behind his back and had thrown a Fireball at him. At this point, Thunder Apocalypse had ended, but Blizzard still remained. Although Blizzard¡¯s damage could not bepared to Thunder Apocalypse, the slow effect was a headache. Boundless Sea¡¯s movements were slowed, and He Ming had boldly teleported to a short distance between them and attacked. No matter how fast Fang Rui reacted, with his character unable to respond, he had no way of dodging. Bang bang bang! The Fireball struck Boundless Sea and exploded. Fire element spells dealt the most damage out of all four elements. Fireball was only a low-level skill, but its explosiveness couldn¡¯t be ignored. Rullo wasn¡¯t close to being done yet. He Ming was extremely focused, carefully and attentively watching Boundless Sea¡¯s situation, nning every step of his offensive. After Fireball was a Dark Missile. It was a low-level dark element spell. Dark element spells were neither fast nor strong, but they had strange effects. Dark Missile followed closely behind Fireball and stabbed into Boundless Sea. The dark element wasn¡¯t Rullo¡¯s main element. This Dark Missile was only at level one, so its damage was limited. However, its effect still came into effect. After being struck by Dark Missile, Boundless Sea spun 180 degrees. It was just a turn of the body, but in a high-level match, it was an exploitable detail. Having your back turned to the opponent could be considered as a short Blind as you wouldn¡¯t be able to know the opponent¡¯s next action. No matter how fast your turned, you would always be a half beat behind. Fang Rui was an experienced veteran though. He wouldn¡¯t make such a rookie mistake. It didn¡¯t matter what was going on behind him; he immediately had Boundless Sea roll forward. Unfortunately, this sort of experienced response wasn¡¯t outside of He Ming¡¯s expectations. Elemental Power! During this tight window, He Ming had Rullo cast the lowest-leveled Elementalist skill. It was the slowest of all 24 knock up skills because it required a cast time. However, of the 24 knock ups, it was one of two long-ranged knock ups. As long as it was cast and the target was within its range, there was no way of defending against it. In exchange for the downside of needing to cast the spell, this Elementalist knock up was given a powerful upside. Boundless Sea was inside Elemental Power¡¯s range. As soon as he finished rolling, he was lifted into the air. Raging mes! A pir of fire erupted from beneath Boundless Sea, swallowing him whole. Rullo continued to wave his staff. From the light gathering on his staff, the next spell had to be a powerful one. Rays of light burst forth, radiating waves of red fire. The magic condensed onto the tip of the staff and then ignited fiercely. The mes danced and swayed, letting out the cry of a bird. New Elementalist Level 75 skill: Fire Bird! Bang! A zing fire bird flew towards Boundless Sea, who was falling down after being knocked high into the air by Raging mes, and engulfed him. Boundless Sea burned as he flew backwards and crashed into a wall behind him. His health fell at a visible rate. The Fireball left an imprint on the wall, slowly dissipating from the burning Boundless Sea. Fire element spells didn¡¯t have much else other than overwhelming damage. This fight was truly surprising. Even though Fang Rui had switched sses, he had a shining All-Star title on him. No one would dare to underestimate him. During this period of adjustment, his Qi Master had been doing quite well too. Even though there werements about his problems here and there, Fang Rui¡¯s win rate during these past eight rounds was quite good. And now it looked like his honeymoon period was over! After eight rounds of observation, Happy¡¯s rookies had yet to crash into a wall, but Fang Rui had already beenpletely seen through. Fang Rui wasn¡¯t able to disy his dirtiness this fight and after being caught by He Ming, he was being beaten senselessly. At this rate, He Ming would achieve a perfect win. The apuse from the crowd was thunderous. After losing three individualpetition rounds, there was finally a show worth seeing. I really am a useless dim sum! Fang Rui was sullen. In the previous press conference, Ye Xiu had given him a snide remark calling him a useless dim sum. He knew that Ye Xiu was just joking, but starting from the previous round, Fang Rui knew that his rhythm had beenpletely seen through. In face of Wang Jiexi, he wasn¡¯t able to find even a chance of winning. And in this match, He Ming, who was clearly a level lower than Wang Jiexi, waspletely crushing him too. Fang Rui was the master of ying dirty, but just because he was dirty didn¡¯t mean he had no pride. Right now, he was feeling wounded. Switching sses could be a reasonable excuse, but he didn¡¯t want to lower his expectations for himself because of this excuse. If he lost his heart, he would only lose again and again. "You really have some skill..." After being roasted into a half-dead state by the Fire Bird, Boundless Sea had dropped to the bottom of the wall, but Fang Rui still typed these words in chat. He Ming ignored them. After Fire Bird, Rullo drew an Ice Line, trapping Boundless Sea in the center. Afterwards, he calmly started casting a new spell. There was still some distance between his Elementalist and Fang Rui¡¯s Qi Master. Rullo was sittingfortably outside Boundless Sea¡¯s attack range. If Ice Line wasn¡¯t triggered, it wouldst for 12 seconds. 12 seconds was more than enough time for any spell, so just obediently sit there in prison! He Ming felt pleased with himself. His was very satisfied with his ying this fight. This is the way to victory, right? Bright light gathered onto his staff again, clearly anotherrge spell. "Are you addicted to high-level skills?" Fang Rui chattered. "Take a look at this move!" Fang Rui sent a shouting emoji. What move? He Ming¡¯s mind rapidly turned. He was at apletely safe distance. No Qi Master skill could reach him. Qi Masters had no such skill, nor did any of Fighter sses. He Ming had very carefully considered everything beforehand. "QIGONG BLAST!!!" Fang Rui shouted the skill he used for morale support. Boundless Sea flipped over his palm and ced it on the wall behind him. The imprint burned onto the wall by the Fire Bird crumbled. With a boom, an ugly dog hole was split open. "Come at me!" Fang Rui shouted in the chat as he had Boundless Sea run through the dog hole. Chapter 1205: The Labor Pains of Class Transition Chapter 1205: The Labor Pains of ss Transition Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi He Ming was dumbstruck. Rullo¡¯s fearless chanting of powerful spells instantly became purposeless. That ugly doghole seemed to split the entire world into two. Boundless Sea had vanished. That doghole didn¡¯t seem that big, yet he had very precisely darted right through. Fang Rui¡¯s mechanics were extremely precise, but how he got so good at worming through holes was a mystery. He Ming didn¡¯t know of any training with this sort of content, and he believed that Wind Howl wouldn¡¯t have something like that either. His wonderful lead, broken, by this doghole? He Ming couldn¡¯t ept that. He immediately cancelled the high-level skill he was casting and hastily adjusted his character¡¯s position. Though the hole wasn¡¯t big, an Elementalist could utilize their elemental power so long as they could see. But when he got there and looked at that hole... Complete darkness. He couldn¡¯t see anything on the other side. He Ming¡¯s face clouded over. That bastard had blocked the hole? What sort of technique was this! That was way too low, wasn¡¯t it!? The structure of the map quickly shed through He Ming¡¯s mind, and he immediately brought up what the terrain was on the other side in his mind. If he went around through this corridor, then that would be too far. He¡¯d have no idea where Fang Rui would stash his Boundless Sea by the time he got there. The fastest way was still to retrace his steps out of the corridor and climb over the wall! He Ming immediately came to a decision. Rullo hastily retreated backwards. Just looking at the hole made him irritated. Swiftly, Rullo¡¯s staff raised and he chanted a Fireball. Boom.... The Fireball urately flew through the doghole, sending waves of fire inside and smashing against whatever was blocking it. He Ming didn¡¯t want to waste time here. He had randomly flung a skill just to vent a little before Rullo hastily dashed away. But suddenly, his character seemed to slip from his control and was flung towards the doghole. Cloud Grasping Fist! He Ming immediately realized what it was, but apart from seething about this dirty y, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Rullo was flung horizontally towards the doghole, but naturally wouldn¡¯t be able to fly right through. In the end, he crashed against the entrance, his health even slipping a little. Pulse Break: Break Intelligence. sh Burst! Boundless Sea¡¯s hand came through the hole and these two skills were consecutively sted onto Rullo. With this Qi attack, even the walls were shaking. Then, both of Boundless Sea¡¯s hands came through, grabbing onto Rullo. With a yank, the parts of the wall around the doghole shifted out, almost to the point of shattering. The erged doghole was enough for Rullo to get through, and he was immediately thrown to the ground by a Back Throw from Boundless Sea. The crowd was dumbstruck. The big screen wasn¡¯t even sure which shot to show this from, so it just ended up reying this moment from several different angles at once. Rullo, having mbered to his feet, had already beenpletely closed in on by Boundless Sea. Teleport was still on cooldown, so he couldn¡¯t pull away. Qi Master¡¯s had the weakest closebat ability out of the four Fighter sses, but it was better than Elementalists. Now, Fang Rui didn¡¯t bother with any tricks and had Boundless Sea teach Rullo a lesson with his fists. No, it wasn¡¯t exactly with his fists. Qi Master skills were primarily palm strikes and jabs, very rarely punches. When they connected, it seemed light, without much strength, but they yed with the inside of the body. Those light strikes injected internal energy, and the damage it dealt wasn¡¯t second to any physical punch. With the ps and hits, He Ming¡¯s Rullo didn¡¯t look like he was losing in a very ugly way. On the contrary, all the dust that had gotten on him when he was thrown to the ground had been struck clean. At the same time, his health bar was also being cleaned. He Ming didn¡¯t want to be pped to death by Boundless Sea like this. Fang Rui¡¯s Qi Master was still riddled with holes because he wasn¡¯t familiar enough with his ss, and he was hindered by the habits he had spent years cultivating as a Thief yer. Now, when he was attacking, he¡¯d show a lot of openings whenboing. This was no secret. It even appeared in the news! And what He Ming had to do was to not miss the opportunity when it came! Rullo swung his staff. Even Elementalists could swing their staffs for normal attacks. He Ming fought back as much as he could. He couldn¡¯t just stand there against Fang Rui¡¯s palm strikes like a sitting duck! His efforts weren¡¯t for nothing. When the dust on his robes had mostly been pped clean, Boundless Sea finally stumbled. Piercing Lightning! This instant cast spell sted forth. At such a close distance, Fang Rui wouldn¡¯t have time to dodge no matter how quickly he reacted. Boundless Sea, struck by Piercing Lightning, went numb. In that short time, Rullo once again activated Absolute Focus and then followed up with a cast-free level 75 ice element ultimate: Absolute Zero. They were simply too close. Although Piercing Lightning¡¯s short paralysis had passed, Fang Rui didn¡¯t have the time to escape Absolute Zero¡¯s range. Instantly, Boundless Sea became an ice statue. One of his legs was still in midair, suspended in his fleeing position. He Ming let out a breath of relief. Absolute Zero had the longest freezing time out of all ice element skills of the 24 sses. When maxed out, it would freeze for up to 8 seconds. He Ming didn¡¯t rush, having Rullo pull away. In 8 seconds, he didn¡¯t rush to attack, because attacks would reduce the freeze time of Absolute Zero. In a one on one, it was best to use these 8 seconds to prepare tounch an offense. Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea maintained that rather silly pose, forced to watch as He Ming¡¯s Rullo escaped to a position and distance suited for an Elementalist¡¯s attacks. Fang Rui was helpless. Like a rookie that met the Rookie Block, he had met thebor pains of transitioning between sses. He had met itst round and hit it this round too. Even after using his masterful dirty y to save himself from the torrent of attacks andplete a counterattack, he still revealed an opening that the opponent was able to grasp. He had been too greedy... Fang Rui criticized himself. With how well he was settling in, it was better for him to just use simple and fast methods to stall his opponents and chip away at them, like with Zhou Guangyi. The problem was that such simple methods would be easily seen through by pro yers. Fang Rui didn¡¯t have an infinite amount of tricks like that to use. The current him was at his wit¡¯s end. Fuck, if only I were still a Thief... No, he had alreadye this far, how could he still have thought like that? Having these thoughts meant that his determination and will weren¡¯t enough! Now that he had switched sses, he had topletely be a Qi Master. The tricks he had as a Thief couldn¡¯t be employed anymore. Couldn¡¯t be employed? After confirming this to himself, he suddenly had a doubt. Could they really not be employed anymore? A second doubt rose from his heart. What a joke. Thief and Qi Master, twopletely different sses that had no simrities whatsoever. The sses might not have simrities, but... what about the thought process? Could the Thief¡¯s ystyle and strategies not be used by a Qi Master at all? Imagine if he were a Thief, who had acquired the skills of a Qi Master. Thinking from this angle, Fang Rui¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. What if he were still a Thief, but had a bunch of Qi Master skills? These thoughts boiled in his head, a movement of ideas that not even Absolute Zero could freeze. "It¡¯s about time." He Ming, advantage back in his hands, typed in the chat. It felt pretty good to have this sort of advantage against an All-Star level yer. He took note of Absolute Zero¡¯s timing and, without wasting any time at all, a rather long chant was finished and a skill flew out! Fire Storm! Elementalists had ice, fire, light and dark element spells, but because they only had a limited number of skill points, they couldn¡¯t learn all the skills of all the elements. Usually they would choose two elements to focus on and spent their leftover points on some helpful skills from the other two elements. He Ming¡¯s Elementalist focused on light and fire. The fastest light and the fiercest fire. Fire and light could be called the most offense orientedbination for Elementalists. Rullo¡¯s equipment naturally would would prioritize buffing light and fire. As for Ice and Darkness, He Ming mostly used them for their effects. Now that Boundless Sea had been frozen by Absolute Zero, he was about to receive the fiercest attack. It was unfortunate that the strongest of hs skills, Fire Bird, was still on cooldown. He Ming didn¡¯t have many options. The Fire Storm whirled in and Boundless Sea quickly got out of Absolute Zero¡¯s effect, but at the same time, Lightning Hell fell from the skies. For a fire and light Elementalist like Rullo, how could heck the level 75 spell, Lightning Hell? And this ultimate of light element spells had inherited the most distinct characteristic of its element: a quick attack with a short chant. Lightning Hell had to be chanted, but the chant went by like a weak, low level spell. The time it took for Fire Storm to devour the effects of Absolute Zero was enough to finish Lightning Hell¡¯s chant. A bolt of lightning fell just as Absolute Zero faded. Boundless Sea had no way of dodging. One bolt, two bolts, three bolts, four bolts... A full six bolts of lightning struck. The lightning bolts actually didn¡¯t strike soon after one another, but, for Lightning Hell, so long as one struck, the target would be locked on, and the rest would be directed towards the target by the system. Boundless Sea, after taking the first strike, had then taken all five other strikes. After two ultimates, Boundless Sea had once again taken heavy damage. The damage from the attacks he sent at Rullo, almost like he was patting the dust from him, was easily returned full force. "Want to run?" Seeing Boundless Sea darting through after escaping from Lightning Hell, Rullo pointed his staff and a Fireball sped out. Boundless Sea practically lunged forwards to dodge the Fireball, thening to a roll, jump, crouch, then roll. Boundless Sea rapidly moved forth using this weird method. He Ming was stunned. This was quite an unusual way of movement, but you couldn¡¯t call it weird. This was actually rathermon. Thieves liked to move in this way. Since traps were the main skills of Thieves, they had to crouch to set the traps, so the character would use crouching movements and maintain low set movements like rolling. Staying close to the ground allowed Thieves to maintain the form they needed to set traps. It was both convenient and discrete. But this set of movements for these skills had appeared on a Qi Master? "Hahahaha, are you going crazy from longing for your Thief?" He Ming sent a rofl emoji, yet that was when he suddenly realized that something was pulsing in the air. Qi de! Chapter 1206: The Thieving Qi Master Chapter 1206: The Thieving Qi Master Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Qi de! One could easily imagine how blurry a cluster of qi without light effects could be when it streaked across the air. One needed to observe the character¡¯s movements to predict and dodge this skill, otherwise, it would be difficult to get a grasp of the distance. However, He Ming failed to notice Boundless Sea¡¯s Qi de movement, so the cluster of qi arrived before Rullo¡¯s face. It¡¯s toote to dodge! Rullo was struck by this silent Qi de and stumbled. Most of the crowd wasn¡¯t observant enough to discover the Qi de and thought Rullo¡¯s shiver was some kind of starting action to cast a spell. Boundless Sea, still rolling on the ground, leapt up into the air almost around the same time as the attack hit. By the time he pushed both of his palms forward, a portion of the gathered qi had already shot out. Sky Piercing Strike! The powerful qi attack billowed the dust on the ground and sted right into Rullo¡¯s head. It wasn¡¯t as if He Ming didn¡¯t react. He had tried to dodge it, but he was toote. He thought the distance between him and Boundless Sea had been pretty safe, and he felt confident in handling any Qi Master attacks with ease. However, he soon realized his mistake when the Qi de was right in front of his face. Even a powerful skill like the Sky Piercing Strike was covering another attack? What sort of fighting style was this? Was it rted to the movement style he used as a Thief? He Ming was an experienced pro yer; even though he didn¡¯t have aplete understanding of what Fang Rui was doing, he was able to find the key idea. All of this rooted from the movement style of a Thief. This particr movement method not only allowed the Thief to nt their traps quicker, but also to conceal them better. Otherwise, any idiot would be able to figure out that a Thief was nting a trap when they suddenly bobbed down from running to dig up a hole. What use was a trap if its location was known? Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea was using this exact same movement method. Even though he had no traps to nt, he achieved the effect that Thieves wanted: his attack was like a trap; it would stay hidden until it suddenly popped up. This was Fang Rui¡¯s strength. The former Number One Thief, Fang Rui, had impable control over this sort of rhythm. He was now applying this to the Qi Master. Despite having only used two skills, he felt that they were effortless. Stupid! Why didn¡¯t I think of this earlier? Among all the long ranged attacks, were there any attacks that were as easy to conceal as the Qi Master¡¯s qi attacks? They had no sound and the visual effects weren¡¯t shy. This was just like a moving trap. The Qi Master was truly dirty! Such secretive methods were too satisfying! After being enlightened and changing his perspective, Fang Rui interpreted the honorable and righteous Qi Master ss in this dirty way. No Qi Master through the course of Glory had interpreted their ss in such a way. After the Sky Piercing Strike, Boundless Sea followed it up with a leap backwards. However, this leap was towards Rullo¡¯s direction. "What is he doing?" Rullo nearly flipped over from the st of Sky Piercing Strike. After he finally straightened up again with difficulty, He Ming saw Boundless Sea jump backwards towards him. Is that his back? Whenever Boundless Seanded, he squatted, and it seemed like Boundless Sea¡¯s hand was hitting the ground? Shit! His camera shook. Although He Ming didn¡¯t do anything, Rullo was tossed into the air. Seismic Throw! Fang Rui had hid it with his back, why was he so dirty! The target within Seismic Throw¡¯s range wouldn¡¯t simply bounce around like one would in a trampoline. Qi was involved in this quake, so all the targets within range would be overturned. When Rullo fell, He Ming immediately performed a Quick Recover. Afternding on the ground, Boundless Sea rolled. As he turned around and got up, he pushed both of his hands out. The Qi Drill rushed towards Rullo, who was still getting up. I can only Teleport! He Ming¡¯s mind was clear and knew that only this skill could help him avoid this attack. He immediately cast it, but he was still too slow. The spiralling qi drilled through Rullo, whose body spun with it. With a boom, he was pinned to the wall behind him. Fang Rui finally took revenge for the Fire Bird that had sted him against the wall. This guy! He Ming was getting a little nervous. Fang Rui¡¯s fighting style suddenly changed from the style that he had observed for the previous eight rounds. It was rathermon to take the advantage to attack while transitioning between rolls and jumps. However, no one was as thorough as Fang Rui when it came to using all of these postures just to hide his attacks. When he finally noticed the Qi de, it was already in front of him. When he noticed the Sky Piercing Strike, a portion of the qi had alreadye out. When Fang Ruiunched Seismic Throw, Fang Rui¡¯s back was facing him to conceal his attack. As for Qi Drill, the concealing jumps for the Seismic Throw also became a method to close up the distance for this skill. Furthermore, he couldplete the inputs for the skill while rolling, so he couldunch it when he got up. Even if the Elementalist had Teleport, he couldn¡¯t use it because he couldn¡¯t make his move in time. How were these attacks of a Qi Master? These were literally traps a Thief would set down one after another for the opponent. The only difference was that the traps weren¡¯t waiting for the opponent to trigger it because the current "traps" were more proactive. Boundless Sea was moving around once again. Those rolls and jumps of a Thief made him seem like a hound as he leapt towards Rullo. Ice Walls! He Ming immediately controlled Rullo, who just fell from the wall, tounch this skill among the remaining skills he had left with the ice element. He needed this to block the opponent because he... needed time to think! He Ming had never seen this Qi Master¡¯s fighting style before, so he couldn¡¯t interpret and counter it immediately. He needed more time to observe and analyze Fang Rui¡¯s attacking methods. The Ice Walls cut off Boundless Sea, who couldn¡¯t attack Rullo directly. Take a detour? Then this would only turn into a childish game where two people surrounded a table and ran in circles. Last time, the person who was in panic was him, but this time, it was the opponent, right? Don¡¯t panic, I still have the advantage. He Ming looked at both of the characters¡¯ health and recovered his confidence. In terms of health, he still had the advantage. But what should I do next? Boundless Sea was nearly done smashing his Ice Walls into pieces, but He Ming didn¡¯t have his character do anything. "You can¡¯t run." Fang Rui sent a smirking emoji. The Ice Wall shattered at this instant, but Rullo also happened to have disappeared. "I predicted this much!" Boundless Sea continued to jump backwards. His back became the defense to concentrate his Qi once again. However, without waiting for him to turn around, a bolt of lightning shot through his back. Boundless Sea, who was still jumping backwards, froze in midair and fell. The audiences were stupefied. Frankly speaking, they didn¡¯t really understand what was going on this fight. That was because normal yers who watched from the bird¡¯s eye view without enough skills weren¡¯t able to experience what sort of effect Fang Rui¡¯s changed style had made. For them, He Ming should be able to dodge all of these attacks, but he was still hit. This was like Vanishing Step, dead angle strategy, or falsebos. Only yers who were ced in the situation would know the difficulties that they were facing. He Ming was like this right now. However, this was soon followed by raising the Ice Walls, Boundless Sea charging ahead, and Rullo moving with Teleport. Boundless Sea then held up his back and sent himself towards Rullo¡¯s direction without bothering to look back. Was he looking for death? Everyone thought in such manner. Boundless Sea was indeed struck down by Rullo¡¯s spells. "Sigh, it seems that I¡¯vemitted a lowly mistake..." Fang Rui turned around. He was so deeply absorbed in figuring out ways he could secretivelyunch his attacks that he forgot that since he was sneaking around, he needed to ensure that he wasn¡¯t attacked by the opponent. His backward jumps this time was too careless and predictable. The audience thought Fang Rui was seeking death, but at that instant, He Ming was very nervous. Although he had Rullo immediatelyunch a Piercing Lightning, he truly feared that Boundless Sea had been hiding another skill, so before Piercing Lightning was released, that skill would have struck him first. However, that didn¡¯t happen! The Piercing Lightning shot Boundless Sea down, and He Ming¡¯s heart was at peace. He started to make use of this opportunity at once. Spells were set up on a grand scale, and Boundless Sea was stuck in it once again. "Die!" As he watched Boundless Sea¡¯s decreasing health, He Ming felt some sort of urge he never had before. It was as if he would lose if he failed to finish off his opponent in this wave of attacks. Even if his character¡¯s health was still that much ahead, but the thick sense of danger still enveloped around him tightly. Glory! The tworge letters finally popped up onto the screen. He Ming felt as if he was released from great burden. No matter what happened, he still managed to take this round with a decent oue. Rullo still had over half of his health. Fang Rui, who lost, left the stage, but he wasn¡¯t dispirited. Although he lost, he saw a miraculous future ahead. If this weren¡¯t a formal match, he would definitely continue to shamelessly squat at theputer for another round with the opponent. He wanted to quickly confirm whether this future was possible. After seeing Fang Rui¡¯s face flushed with pride, his teammates saved their thoughts offorting him. "It seems that you¡¯ve discovered something?" Ye Xiu asked. The others weren¡¯t surprised at Fang Rui¡¯s attitude despite his loss since they had listened to Ye Xiu¡¯s interpretation of Fang Rui¡¯s sudden adjustment in middle of the match. "Yup, do you think it has any future?" Fang Rui humbly consulted him. The person before him was the master of all sses. He was proficient in both the Qi Master ad Thief, so he should be able to give out pertinent suggestions. "Seems pretty good, you just have to avoid those sort of disgusting mistakes," Ye Xiu said. "That was only an ident." Fang Rui took that matter as an exception. At the time, he was so deeply enthralled by his new discovery that he allowed such a careless mistake to ur. Such mistakes wouldn¡¯t ur again, so after receiving Ye Xiu¡¯s approval, Fang Rui became even more excited. "I really want to investigate it now, who¡¯s the next one? Quickly finish the match! I¡¯m in a hurry." Fang Rui yelled. Mo Fan stood up, but didn¡¯t show any show any reaction towards Fang Rui¡¯s shouts. He only walked quietly towards the stage. "Walk faster!" Fang Rui yelled at his back. Mo Fan¡¯s figure distinctly froze, but then, in a very awkward manner, he actually started to walk faster... Chapter 1207: Charging Ninja Chapter 1207: Charging Ninja Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi He Ming, having defeated Fang Rui, let out a breath of relief. It wasn¡¯t just relief for this matchup, but the overall situation of the group arena. Ye Xiu, Su Mucheng, Fang Rui, the three All-Star level yers had alle up already. That meant that the rest of the group arena only consisted of the rookies they had picked up. He Ming wasn¡¯t underestimating these rookies, but he definitely doubted that they would be harder to deal with than those three All-Stars. He had sent off Fang Rui with quite the lead. With only two rookies left for Happy, Miracle was already on their way to victory, right? Just as he was basking in his triumph, the opponent¡¯s character had appeared on screen. Deception... that Ninja that got a red card? This was the deepest impression Mo Fan had left on people after eight rounds. Apart from that, he hadn¡¯t won a single match, so, naturally, people wouldn¡¯t pay that much attention to him. As for He Ming, he had met Deception quite long ago. In the online game, when they were fighting Ye Xiu, Deception had been one of Ye Xiu¡¯s helpers. Yes, helper, that¡¯s what He Ming thought. He didn¡¯t know all the specifics of what had happened between Deception and Happy. He remembered this guy. He Ming¡¯s impression of Deception stopped there though. Apart from that, he knew that getting a red card meant he didn¡¯t understand the rules of pro matches. Glory wasn¡¯t football or basketball. It was very, very rare that someone would manage to vite the rules, never mind get a red card. He had yet to win a match too, so he wasn¡¯t all that strong. A helper of Ye Xiu¡¯s who didn¡¯t know the rules very well and was average in strength. That was He Ming¡¯s full understanding of Mo Fan, and in this week of preparations, Mo Fan wasn¡¯t their main focus. If he had to be categorized into important and unimportant, then he¡¯d be thrown to the unimportant side. Now, this unimportant guy wasing onstage. He Ming readied himself with his spirits high. From a basic overview, he could tell that Mo Fan was a very patient yer, who often relied on ambushes. Yes... That¡¯s Happy for you. He Ming couldn¡¯t help but think. The match soon began. The map was still Wuchuan Path. There was no point inparing his speed to a Ninja¡¯s, it would definitely be Deception who got there first. This time, He Ming decided not to bother rushing. His Rullo walked over slowly. Wasn¡¯t his opponent a very patient yer? Then let him wait some more! He Ming was very rxed. But soon enough, when he still had some distance to go from the winery in the center of Wuchuan Path, He Ming saw Deception. What on earth? He Ming was surprised for a moment. Shouldn¡¯t this person have stashed himself in a corner of the winery to observe in silence and wait for a chance to ambush? That¡¯s what he had always done before, so howe he¡¯s changed his strategy today? So what if he did? He Ming didn¡¯t look too much into it. Mo Fan truly wasn¡¯t a name that could make him feel pressured. Deception charged and Rullo met him. Electric Ring. He Ming first had Rullo put this skill on himself. Ninjas were very likely to close in with a skill like Shadow Clone. The presence of this skill was often worrying. Afterwards, Rullo fired off a Fireball. Starting with low level skills was practically a universal traditional starting strategy. Deception quickly changed directions, dodging the Fireball, and his hands then began rapidly moving in front of his chest, forming hand seals. He Ming was stunned for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but think of thest match. A Ninja¡¯s hand seals were a very exposed way of activating skills because every Ninja skill was triggered through a different set of hand seals. One could figure out the skill through looking at the hand seals. However, since the speed of the hand seals was directly rted to mechanical skill and hand speed, if a yer was fast enough, then the hand seals would be nothing more than a blur. It¡¯d be impossible to tell if they had bent one finger or two and therefore impossible to urately determine the skill. They could only guess from there. With a pro yer¡¯s hand speed, they could all reach that standard. Mo Fan¡¯s mechanics were pretty good too. His hands blurred, leaving a few afterimages, then the seals werepleted. Instantly, over ten copies of Deception appeared. Ninjutsu: Shadow Dance. His first move was a level 70 skill. If this were the All-Star level yer Li Hua, He Ming would feel surprised, but this yer was just a rookie who not only failed to earn a single victory in the past eight rounds, he also didn¡¯t even know the rules clearly. To He Ming, there was only one way to describe this: childish. A bunch of shadow clones charged at Rullo. He Ming didn¡¯t give ground, and elemental power immediately gathered in Rullo¡¯s mind with an Absolute Focus, before instantly casting the level 70 high-level skill: Heavenly Lightning Earthen Fire. The bunch of Deceptions were immediately enveloped in an array of lightning and fire. He Ming let go and went wild, directly having Rullo use a high-level skill to neutralize Deception¡¯s high-level skill. The shadow clones were destroyed one by one under Heavenly Lightning Earthen Fire, disappearing into smoke. Five, four, three... He Ming silently counted. Shadow Dance wasn¡¯t like Shadow Steps with real and fake forms. It could be said that they were all real forms. When the skill ended or when the shadow clones were killed one by one, thest one left would be the Ninja¡¯s real body. One! He Ming locked onto thest Deception and stopped controlling the Heavenly Lightning Earthen Fire. He was preparing to follow up with some new skills, throwing forth a new wave of attacks. Who would have expected that before Rullo even finished casting, thest Deception would be killed just like that too. How! He Ming was really shocked this time. If this one was killed too, then that meant there were still clones present. Where were they? Why didn¡¯t he see them? Rullo whirled around, turning his head. After looking at his surroundings, he didn¡¯t see anything. He Ming then realized something, but, toote... Underground Tunneling Technique! Deception shot right out of the ground, his ninjato striking Rullo¡¯s chin, yet very unrealistically it did not cut his face off, but threw him into the air. Ninjutsu: Bird Fall! Deception curled up in midair, darting higher. When he stretched out his legs again, he directly kicked off of Rullo¡¯s shoulders. After using the jump, he then executed a Neck Bind. The rope attached to the hilt of the ninjato had already wrapped itself around Rullo¡¯s neck. Deceptionnded lightly, his arms crossed in front of his chest, binding Rullo behind him and dragging him to the ground. He Ming, who hadn¡¯t thought much of Deception, panicked. These three skills, like a falcon swooping on a rising hare, didn¡¯t leave any openings whatsoever. In the previous second he was being ambushed and in the next, he had been bound and thrown to the ground. His character hadn¡¯t been killed yet, but the abruptness of the Ninja¡¯s assassin-like skills made He Ming¡¯s heart leap into his throat. After falling to the ground, he turned his head and saw Deception rapidly forming hand seals. He didn¡¯t have the time to look closely, hurriedly having Rullo roll sideways to a stand. Several streams of water shot out, a Hundred Streams just missing He Ming. He Ming was just starting to feel relieved when Deception struck with a me Cut, ninjato aze. Jump back, back, back! A skill like Teleportation required too many inputs, so He Ming could only jump backwards. The me Cut swept down, almost striking. Rullo jumped thrice before finally stopping. "How excessive," Ye Xiu eximed from the sidelines. To dodge that skill, one jump was enough. He Ming had panicked and made unnecessary actions. The extra two jumps didn¡¯t do anything to get him to a safer distance. On the contrary, because of the excessive nature of these actions, he was unable to dodge the next attack. By the time the extra two jumps were over, Deception¡¯s Storm Shuriken had already arrived in front of him. No matter how fast he jumped, he couldn¡¯t beat the speed of a skill. It was toote for He Ming to take back those two jumps. Rullo was sent flying by the Storm Shuriken. Deception charged forwards in pursuit, and threw another Shuriken before using Shadow Clone technique, sending his real body right next to Rullo. Then came a Cicada Shell Double sh, the force of the two karate chops sessively struck Rullo. Rullo hadn¡¯t even flown the full distance he was meant to when he got struck down by Deception halfway. What is going on? He Ming was rather confused. Against Fang Rui, he had met a style Fang Rui had never used; against Mo Fan, he also met a fury that had never been disyed by this yer in the past eight rounds. Wasn¡¯t this person meant to be a yer who yed dirty, hiding in the shadows, waiting for a chance to strike? Howe he had be so fierce when it came to him? Rullo was once again knocked t on his back. He hurriedly rolled to a stand, but Deception¡¯s attack came once again. Teleport! He Ming didn¡¯t think too much, getting his character to pull away first. However, Teleportation didn¡¯t actually take the user very far. Just as Rullonded, he turned to look and saw Deception¡¯s hand seals forming constantly, taking one step out and somehow managing to immediately close their distance. Ninjutsu: Ground Shrinking Technique! Ninjutsu: Moon-ying Sakura! With one step forward, before even entering attack range, Deception activated the Level 75 high-level skill Moon-ying Sakura. Deception¡¯s ninjato transformed into broken cherry blossoms, swirling forth. He Ming didn¡¯t know what to do. Run? Not possible. Dodge? He had just used his dodge skill. Ice Wall! Seeing that the other still had some distance to go, He Ming hurriedly summoned a wall of ice in front of himself. Deception had already arrived by then, and the thin petals imbedded themselves into the wall. Instantly, a crack could be heard, and a hole was made in the Ice Wall. Though it was just a hole, the Ice Wall counted as having been broken through by the system. Deception didn¡¯t avoid it, directly charging forward and shattering the rest of the Ice Wall. His ninjato had stabbed Rullo already and broken cherry blossoms flew by, shing open flowers of blood. In that moment, it seemed that Rullo was being torn apart. What on earth was this? He Ming really, truly, didn¡¯t understand. Howe, when it came to him, none of the opponents were like what he researched? Against Fang Rui, he was in the lead, he had the advantage, then since Fang Rui didn¡¯t use all those new tricks at first, He Ming won. This time, Mo Fan was different from the very start. Fiercely attacking, relentlessly attacking, not giving a single chance for retaliation. He Ming was an Elementalist. What Elementalists were most afraid of was someone closing in and not giving them any chance to pull away. This time, he couldn¡¯t shake the other off at all. What suspense was there left? Mo Fan finally gained a win. Aplete and straightforward win. Chapter 1208: The Issue of Communication Chapter 1208: The Issue of Communication Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "Hey! This kid¡¯s really ying this match with spirit!" In Happy¡¯s yer area, everyone was overjoyed. Mo Fan was still that silent, still that umunicative, so even though they chose him to go onstage, no one knew how he nned to fight. But this match, he won beautifully. Seeing He Ming¡¯s cold face as he came offstage on Miracle¡¯s side, it was clear how depressing that match had been for him. "Not bad at all." Happy¡¯s yers showered him with praise, but sadly this was the group arena, so for now the victorious Mo Fan had no way of receiving everyone¡¯s congrattions. As for how the next battle would y out, no one knew. Looking at Miracle¡¯s yer area, they saw their second yer standing up. Jia Xing, Battle Mage, character Prideful Mage. "What a viin-like name, as soon as you hear it you know he¡¯s going to lose!" As Fang Rui expressed this, Jia Xing walked onstage. The map was still Wuchuan Path, and if nothing out of the ordinary happened, the two characters would still meet at the winery at the center of the map. Because, as of right now, neither of them had taken a roundabout route or slowed their, they both rushed right toward the center. However, as he approached the winery, Jia Xing still hesitated for a moment. He had seen that in Mo Fan¡¯s fight with He Mingst round, he had fought a bit differently from his previous appearances. But would he regain his normal style in this battle? After a moment of thinking, Jia Xing still controlled Prideful Mage to enter the winery more cautiously. He constantly turned his camera from left to right, treating every corner of shadows as a ce where the enemy could be waiting to ambush him. Where was the opponent? The crowd knew better than Jia Xing did. Mo Fan didn¡¯t control Deception to hide in one corner. After he arrived at the winery, he first took a circle around outside, and after failing to discover the opponent¡¯s character, only then did he enter the winery. He was still moving around, evidently looking for the opponent. He took an extremely active attitude. Clearly, for this battle, he was using the same new ystyle he had used in the previous battle, preparing to find the opponent and face them head-on. But because this map had this winery at its center, with twisting paths, the two didn¡¯t meet so easily. "This kid, what¡¯s up with him today?" Fang Rui asked, slightly confused. Ye Xiu shook his head. He wasn¡¯t clear either. Last round, Mo Fan changed his normal ystyle. It was unexpected, but looking at the battle situation as a whole, the change he made was very reasonable, becausest round his opponent was an Elementalist. Using this sort of active, aggressive, close-up style to attack fit the typical logic. But in this round, the opponent was a Battle Mage, a ss that was very good at direct confrontation, yet Mo Fan still used the same method he hadst round. This led people to feel that his adjustmentst round wasn¡¯t a decision made after seeing the ss of his opponent, was it? The two characters were ying hide and seek in the winery, and the crowd, with their omniscient view, were the most anxious. Especially one time when they were one wall apart, but one went left and the other went right, passing each other by so closely, provoking all sorts of sighs from the audience. Finally, the two characters met in thene formed by the gap between two courtyard walls. Mo Fan was calm, but Jia Xing jumped. He thought that the opponent had been hiding somewhere, only for him to just boldly appear before him like this. What was going on, Jia Xing already had a general guess. Since we¡¯ve met like this, let¡¯s just fight! Thene wasn¡¯t very wide. The two characters met, were stunned for a second, and suddenly charged forward. Whoosh! The Ninja had some long-range skills. As Deception rushed forward, he had already thrown out a Shuriken. Prideful Mage twisted his body to dodge. His movement didn¡¯t slow, and his spear was already lifted. Dragon Breaks the Ranks! Happy¡¯s Tang Rou often used this as a powerful opening move, and Jia Xing felt that it was a suitable move for this current terrain, and so he directly used this powerful skill as he sprinted forward. Surrounded by a rippling magic aura, Prideful Mage rushed forward with his spear. The sound of his footsteps against the limestone-paved path rang in the air. In the narrow channel, the magic flow from the Dragon Breaks the Ranks filled the space, and it looked like there was no ce for Deception to hide. But... Mo Fan turned his camera, and Deception instantly ran toward one of the walls at the side. Jump up, stab ninjato into the wall, use that to jump up again, and Deception was already flying in the air. The Dragon Breaks the Ranks passed below him, and the aura was enough to send his clothes pping, but it didn¡¯t affect his body. Here, he was outside of the attack range of Dragon Breaks the Ranks. As Deception twisted in the air, his two hands were flying to form seals. Ninjutsu: Shadow Dance! Mo Fan didn¡¯t hold back, directly using a powerful attack against the opponent. Dozens of Deception¡¯s shadow clones chased the silhouette of Prideful Mage behind the Dragon Breaks the Ranks. But Prideful Mage suddenly jumped up, turning in midair. Seeing Deception dodge the Dragon Breaks the Ranks so nimbly, Jia Xing immediately stopped the attack. He anticipated that the opponent would immediately try and attack him, so he borrowed his lingering momentum and jumped up, twisted. Magic fluctuated around his spear, and he swung it down. Shattering Heaven and Earth! Powerful attack, another powerful attack, Jia Xing also retaliated with a powerful attack. The shadow clones of the Shadow Dance hadn¡¯t had the chance to all attack Prideful Mage when this powerful attack enveloped all of them. Shadow clones, how much life could they have? They definitely couldn¡¯t resist this bold level 75 Battle Mage attack, which produced waves of magic enough to stir a mountain. In an instant, these clones were dissipated into light, leaving not a single one. Not a single one? This situation was very simr to when He Ming earlier used Heavenly Lightning Earthen Fire to st away all of the shadow clones. Not a single one remaining meant that Deception had already hidden somewhere that was out of sight. Underground? Prideful Mage¡¯s spear already thrusted downward, but no, he wasn¡¯t there... Everyone saw, Deception wasing at him from behind, using skills like Shadow Clone Technique to instantly send himself to this position. The ambush of a Ninja was of course silent and stealthy. As soon as Prideful Mage¡¯s spear hit nothing, Jia Xing knew that something was wrong, but it was already toote to react, Deception had gotten behind him. Annihtion! The Ninja¡¯s knock up skill sent Prideful Mage into the air. And then, Ninjutsu: Flickering Charge! The rapidly moving silhouette seemed to sh in the air, chasing Prideful Mage with attack after attack. As Flickering Charge was executed, Prideful Mage¡¯s body was still floating in the air. He hadn¡¯t had the time to fall back down, but he suddenly waved the hand that wasn¡¯t holding his spear. A purple shadow flew forth. This Battle Mage had the Witch¡¯s low-level skill Night Cloak. Night Cloak¡¯s Grab effect was extremely good, but Mo Fan¡¯s reaction was fast. Deception swiftly jumped backward, and this Night Cloak hit air. But immediately afterward, a burst of something that looked like stardust scattered in front of them, and Deception was unable to dodge it cleanly. Disperse Powder, another Witch skill. Using these two instant Witch skills, Jia Xing won back the initiative. The speed-lowering effect of Disperse Powder had a significant impact on the Ninja, who relied on agility. Jia Xing easily controlled to dodge Deception¡¯s follow-up attack, and then he began his counterattack. Just in this narrow alleyway, the Battle Mage and the Ninja began a fierce confrontation. The twopeted in observation, reaction, hand speed. Neither of them thought to use some opening to retreat and adjust beforeing back. It was as though the entire map were limited to just this little area and leaving would be dying. The two traded blows, both refusing to back down. But the Ninja ss, in terms of style, wasn¡¯t entirely suited for this sort of hard, direct battle. Compared to the opponent, he was at a disadvantage. But the battle was still that intense. The disadvantage was only evident in the speed at which the health of the two characters decreased. But no one dared to confidently say right now who would win and who would lose. In this sort of confrontation, one slip-up could be seized by the opponent to reach a new high. An advantage right now could bepletely turned around by such a high. This was Miracle¡¯s home game, and so there were more supporters of Miracle and Jia Xing. Right now Prideful Mage had the slight upper hand, but no one dared to rx. They worried, their hearts raced, every sh made them jump. "At a time like this, wouldn¡¯t it be better for him to adjust his rhythm a bit?" At Happy¡¯s yer area, the yers were discussing the situation at hand. "From the way he¡¯s acting, it looks like he¡¯s prepared to fight like this until the end," Ye Xiu said. "This Battle Mage seems quite tough, Mo Fan really should¡¯ve used his normal ystyle to wear him down," Fang Rui said. "Yeah..." Ye Xiu agreed, but the problem was, no one knew what Mo Fan was thinking. Worse, even after he came offstage they still might not get an answer. Lack ofmunication was always Mo Fan¡¯s biggest problem. Atst, this battle ended with Jia Xing¡¯s victory. Prideful Mage still had just under a third of his health left, not a bad situation. Over at Happy, they were sighing. For this battle, Mo Fan¡¯s health hadgged behind at the start, but if he had used his normal style for this battle instead of the direct confrontation, he might have had a greater chance. Watching Mo Fan walk back step by step, Happy¡¯s members maintained their silence, all the way until he returned to the yer room. "Not bad," Ye Xiu put simply. Mo Fan looked at him, didn¡¯t say anything and headed back toward his own seat. Ye Xiu gave Su Mucheng a meaningful look. At Happy, the only one who could have any bit ofmunication with Mo Fan was Su Mucheng. Su Mucheng smiled. She twisted her head to look back at where Mo Fan heading back to his seat and called, "It¡¯s a bit sad that you lost, howe you yed in such a rush?" Mo Fan stopped and looked back, but his gazended not upon Su Mucheng, but upon Fang Rui. "In a hurry," Mo Fan said. Everyone was stunned. "You useless dim sum! Are you looking for death! Hurry up and kneel!" Ye Xiu hit Fang Rui on the head. "My mistake, my mistake!" Fang Rui was weeping and crying. The others didn¡¯t know whether to be angry or amused. Thismunication issue was really a big problem! Chapter 1209: Who’s Under Pressure Chapter 1209: Who¡¯s Under Pressure Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi In the group arena, two of Happy¡¯s people were down, and Miracle¡¯s second yer still had a little under a third of his health left. This was a rtivelymon situation in a group arena. This around 30% health lead wasn¡¯t enough to let Miracle rx or have confidence in their victory. They all couldn¡¯t help but look at Happy¡¯s yers, observing their movements. Happy¡¯s third yer, Tang Rou, had already stood up. She turned back to ce on her seat the copy of Esports Time that the Miracle yers had harassed them to take. Starting from the first yer Wei Chen, all the way to Mo Fan, Happy had already sent out five yers. What effect did the Esports Time have on their spirits? To be honest, if they hadn¡¯t seen Tang Rou putting the magazine down just now, Miracle almost forgot about this whole thing. From those five yers, they really hadn¡¯t seen any effect at all... Was it that Fang Rui and Mo Fan¡¯s unusual performances today were provoked by the Esports Time? That possibility would really be a p in their face. But no matter what, the next yer from Happy was the one at the center of the whole controversy, Tang Rou. There was no way she was entirely unaffected by this? The attacks from Ruan Cheng¡¯s article in Esports Time were extremely aggressive. "There¡¯s no way a rookie can take that kind of pressure," He Ming said. "But... she seems very calm," Shen Jian said. "She wouldn¡¯t be so nervous that she can¡¯t even walk?" As He Ming spoke, he followed Tang Rou with his eyes as she entered thepetitor booth. The group arena continued, same map, the characters loaded and entered. "Don¡¯t wander around inside, let¡¯s just meet outside. We¡¯re in a hurry." Tang Rou actually first sent a message in the chat. "What¡¯s that all about? What ¡¯in a hurry¡¯? Tang Rou never has the habit of chatting during a match, does she?" He Ming said with some confusion, only to hear a rattling crash from Happy¡¯s yer area. Everyone immediately looked over, and saw Fang Rui fallen upon the ground, covered in dust with a depressed expression. "This this... this is just too mean, this..." Fang Rui was saying. Miracle couldn¡¯t hear clearly, but Happy¡¯s yers were allughing. Tang Rou¡¯s "in a hurry" was of course a very pointedment. No one thought that she would actually tease Fang Rui in such a way! Fang Rui felt overwhelming pressure, these guys were all "in a hurry" to deliberately push the responsibility of loss onto him! While Happy was all joyful, Miracle became even more stunned. What was going on? A 30% health lead wasn¡¯t considered much, but it couldn¡¯t bepletely ignored? Happy was clearly in a bad situation right now, but they really seemed to be quite happy, this... did they have some ace up their sleeve? In a hurry? In a hurry for what? Miracle¡¯s members exchanged looks, no one understood what this was about. Meanwhile, the two Battle Mages onstage had almost arrived at the center of the map. Tang Rou sent an invitation for a direct fight, but her opponent Jia Xing ignored her. In a situation where a yer had the health advantage, they generally wouldn¡¯t go to fight the opponent directly, they would prefer to y some tricks, and Jia Xing followed this normal thought process as well. Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist, like Deceptionst round, first took a circle around the winery. Upon failing to discover Prideful Mage, she had no choice but to enter the winery. Arge courtyard with three entrances and exits. Jia Xing was rtively active, not waiting in one ce. The two wandered around, and before long they met. Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist rushed forward without any hesitation, but Jia Xing¡¯s Prideful Mage decisively retreated, swiftly finding a shadowy position he had passed earlier from which he couldunch an ambush. One step, two steps, three steps... Jia Xing silently counted the rhythm of Soft Mist¡¯s approach, his eyes focused on the spot where Soft Mist would appear. Boom! A thunderous sound. The walls of the winery courtyard weren¡¯t particrly sturdy. If even a Qi Master¡¯s qi could break it, how could it pose any difficulty for the powerful magic aura of a Battle Mage? Soft Mist directly sted arge hole in the wall, and from her pose, it was clear that she wanted to cut off the path and intercept Prideful Mage. A lucky hit, for as soon as she came through, she saw Prideful Mage holding his spear, staring intently at the other opening and sneakily hiding. Happy had so many experts at ying dirty, skilled at waiting, ambushing, andying traps. Tang Rou, growing up in this sort of team environment, of course, understood these tactics. Seeing Prideful Mage¡¯s position, she immediately guessed his intentions. But would Tang Rou care that much? We meet, so let¡¯s fight! Soft Mist, Dragon Breaks the Ranks, charged toward Prideful Mage. At this point, Jia Xing had seen Soft Mist breaking through the wall, turning, and rushing toward him without hesitation. He immediately controlled Prideful Mage to dodge. If this little shadowy corner were hit by that Dragon Breaks the Ranks, it would likely copse. Tang Rou¡¯s rhythm was of course very fast, Soft Mist¡¯s spear twisted and chased Prideful Mage, continuing to batter him. Jia Xing wanted to avoid the spear, but he couldn¡¯t find the space and could only harden his skin and meet her attacks. The two Battle Mages were immediately tangled together. Confrontations between yers of the same ss were both monotonous and fierce, but this time, Jia Xing didn¡¯t have the chance to feel any boredom, he only felt the ferocity. Because this was too familiar, he needed to make more calctions. He didn¡¯t even have to time to think about too many problems, as Soft Mist attacked too rapidly, too ferociously, he had no chance to n anything. He could only input controls nonstop, almost unconsciously, all the way until his Prideful Mage fell. He lost? Jia Xing finally regained his wits. The battle just now seemed like an empty fog, as though his brainpletely stopped turning, and only his hands kept working. And now, he had already fallen. The word "GLORY" would not be sent to his screen. Jia Xing walked out of the yer both. How long had this battle taken? He felt lost. He only had one feeling: fast, very fast, extremely fast. How did it turn out like this? Shouldn¡¯t she be... Only now did Jia Xing think about how stress-ridden Tang Rou should be. Her performance should have been subpar. But he hadn¡¯t felt that at all; Tang Rou¡¯s attack rhythm was still as determined as ever. Jia Xing didn¡¯t feel it, and the Miracle members offstage didn¡¯t see it either. The unfortunate trio exchanged looks. If even Tang Rou hadn¡¯t been affected by this whole affair, then there was no point in mentioning any of the other yers in Happy. The situation they had been relying on to win this match didn¡¯t exist at all? "No matter what, let¡¯s get these two points first!" He Ming said. Shen Jian nodded. He was Miracle¡¯s third yer for the group arena, the anchor of the team. "Be careful." He Ming added, unable to rx. "Yeah..." Shen Jian nodded. He couldn¡¯t rx either, and so he didn¡¯t have the confidence to say any bold words to settle their hearts. Seeing Jia Xing¡¯s dazed expression as he came offstage, Shen Jian¡¯s heart started beating more rapidly. "How was it?" Shen Jian told himself that the opponent was a rookie, that there was nothing to panic about, and at the same time, he tried to get some report from Jia Xing. Jia Xing, who had been beaten so pathetically that his mind was empty, of course had nothing to talk about. His face showed only an expression of loss, and Shen Jian could only carry his various emotions of suspicion and rm as he went onstage. The battle began. The nk-minded Jia Xing had still made some contribution, knocking away 10% of Soft Mist¡¯s health. With that sort of direct fighting earlier, it was inevitable that both sides take some damage. And so Miracle¡¯s advantage in the group arena, starting from the 50% that He Ming had, was now whittled down to only 10%. 10%... Staring at this advantage, Shen Jian didn¡¯t have much confident. His Striker walked forward, but his heart was jumping. He wasn¡¯t a rookie. He had experience in professional battles, but to put all of the pressure of the group arena on him, Shen Jian discovered that he wasn¡¯t as strong as he thought he was. The opponent is a rookie. The opponent has already lost 10% health. The opponent is suffering the heavy pressure of public opinion. None of these reasons were enough to boost Shen Jian¡¯s confidence. A core yer was a position, but it was also a responsibility. Every pro yer anticipated having this kind of position, but not everyone could take on this kind of responsibility. Sometimes, it was because they didn¡¯t have enough ability, such as in old Excellent Era, Shen Jian never had enough ability to be the core yer. And now, in Miracle, as an experienced yer born in Excellent Era, Shen Jian became a core yer for this team alongside He Ming and Wang Ze. but now, with the weight of the group arena upon his shoulders, Shen Jian found that he couldn¡¯t calm down. His main thoughts were not about how to achieve victory, but... what if he lost? His mental state was a mess, but it wasn¡¯t so bad that it affected his basic movement ability. Shen Jian¡¯s Striker Lethe quickly arrived at the winery at the center of the map. He didn¡¯t directly find Tang Rou to battle. After tumbling into the winery courtyard, he found a ce to crouch and wait. "What is he doing?" Offstage, He Ming was scowling. ying dirty? That wasn¡¯t Shen Jian¡¯s strong point! Before the match, he had never expressed wanting to use such a ystyle. He Ming was stunned, Wang Ze didn¡¯t understand either. These two teammates had no way of knowing the jittery feelings Shen Jian was experiencing onstage, they could only exchange nces. In the match, Shen Jian sent a message in the chat. "Where are you? Come out and let¡¯s decide this!" Confuse the enemy, hide your true intentions, this was what Shen Jian was thinking. But for those in this field, this sort of dirty ying was really a bit out of ce? "124, 131" Clean and direct, Tang Rou sent out the coordinates of Soft Mist¡¯s position, not dirty at all. Then, what would Shen Jian do? The viewers looked over, only to see Shen Jian¡¯s Striker Lethe sneak out of his corner, looking like he was really about to run over to the position Tang Rou indicated. If that was the case... then what was the point in crouching at the beginning? Those who had some understanding were all confused by Shen Jian¡¯s actions. "What¡¯s this guy ying at?" Fang Rui asked, mouth agape. After all, this was one of Ye Xiu¡¯s former teammates! "He¡¯s probably... ying dirty?" Ye Xiu said. "Are you trying to insult me?" Fang Rui was unhappy. Dirty ying wasn¡¯t this low-level! He refused to recognize this as dirty y. Chapter 1210: Title is Spoiler Chapter 1210: Title is Spoiler Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi 124, 131. Shen Jian¡¯s Striker Lethe headed towards the coordinates mentioned by Tang Rou, but he wasn¡¯t moving fast or slow. His wading in the mud and water showed the uncertainty in his heart. When he was almost at the destination, he didn¡¯t directly show his face. He searched his surroundings as if he were looking for a good spot to set up an ambush. His opponent had justly and honorably dered her position, but he was stealthily creeping forward preparing for an ambush. Most people usually despised this sort of dirtiness. Luckily, this was Team Miracle¡¯s home ground, so the boos from the crowd were more subdued. Shen Jian looked around for awhile before finally finding a position that he liked and then sprinted towards it. No one? His gaze moved towards the coordinates 124, 131, but there were no signs of Soft Mist. "You liar!" Shen Jian was furious. He felt like he had fallen for a trick. This had to be a trap, yes, a trap. As heshed out in chat, he immediately had Lethe quickly leave. "What, you¡¯ve arrived?" Tang Rou replied back in chat. Shen Jian ignored her. Don¡¯t even think about using words to distract me, Shen Jian thought, forgetting that he was the one who had started this conversation. "You¡¯re too slow. If I didn¡¯t walk around for a bit, the referee would punish me," Tang Rou said. Shen Jian didn¡¯t believe her, but the crowd knew she was telling the truth. After Tang Rou announced her location, Soft Mist stood there waiting the entire time. However, Shen Jian¡¯s Lethe kept dilly-dallying. When he had almost reached her location, he started looking for an ambush spot. Tang Rou had waited for quite a while before she had Soft Mist start moving around. "I¡¯m on my way back. Just wait there." Tang Rou said. Shen Jian was suddenly in a panic. Lethe spun around, his gaze sweeping over his surroundings, searching for Tang Rou¡¯s location. The crowd stared nkly at him. Wasn¡¯t this supposed to be a fight between two yers? From the looks of it, why did it feel like he was ying hide and seek! Shen Jian didn¡¯t just stand there like an honest person. After spinning around twice, he felt like there were too many ces for his opponent toe out from. There weren¡¯t any ambush spots nearby, which meant that she had run away... The home crowd was Team Miracle¡¯s, so they endured it once more. Quite a few people were looking forward to how the show would continue forward though because the escape route chosen by Shen Jian just happened to be Soft Mist¡¯s return route. The crowd had a bird¡¯s eye view of the situation, so they could see it very clearly. The two sides finally met face to face. This surprise encounter once again made Shen Jian panic, but Tang Rou didn¡¯t even greet him before attacking. Dragon Breaks the Ranks! A dragon instantly appeared in front of him. Shen Jian¡¯s Lethe moved backwards to dodge and evaded it. His character nced around. It seemed like he was searching for an escape route. The match has already reached this point, and you¡¯re still thinking about running away? How is he nning on ying this match? This time, the crowd had no answer and boos gradually starteding out. It wasn¡¯t that the those who yed dirty couldn¡¯t ept running away, but those who yed dirty weren¡¯t this gutless in a direct confrontation either. Running away needed to have a clear tactical intent, but Shen Jian? The crowd couldn¡¯t see even a glimpse of a n. From the start, he had appeared overcautious the entire time. He was now faced with his opponent¡¯s spear, yet he was still like this. Can you win with this sort of attitude? Bang! A Falling Flower Palm pushed forward. Shen Jian wasn¡¯t able to react in time, and Lethe shot backwards. However, Lethe was surrounded by walls on three sides. Lethe mmed into a wall and then rebounded back. Soft Mist¡¯s Furious Dragon Strikes the Heart weed him and pinned him back to the wall. "What is he doing?" The crowd wasn¡¯t just booing. Angry curses were starting to be thrown out. Even He Ming and Wang Ze, Shen Jian¡¯s former teammates, his two pals aftering to Team Miracle, were also having trouble watching. "What¡¯s wrong with him?" He Ming asked Wang Ze. Who could Wang Ze ask? It looked like Shen Jian was the yer being pointed at by everyone, fearful and nervous from the pressure. As for Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist? Her temperament, ystyle, and drive were no different than before. Shen Jian¡¯s gaze shifted towards Happy¡¯s yer area. An Esports Time was quietly sitting where Tang Rou had been sitting at before. What¡¯s going on? Did I give her the wrong one? He Ming didn¡¯t dare to believe it. The other yers on Happy might not be affected, but he had trouble believing that a rookie like Tang Rou would feel nothing from the pressure of the public. "Little Tang is ying quite rxed," Ye Xiumented on Happy¡¯s side. Would Tang Rou be affected by this pressure? It wasn¡¯t just Team Miracle who cared, Happy cared even more. And from this match, it couldn¡¯t be said that Tang Rou waspletely unaffected because there truly had been some changes. For example, in the dialogue in this match, the previous Tang Rou wouldn¡¯t have bothered with topics unrted to the match. But now, she could mischievously tease Fang Rui and chat a few words with Shen Jian. This was a change in attitude. She wasn¡¯t impatient to prove the public opinion wrong, but rather yer in a more rxed way. With her personality, she might not be able excite her full potential, but controlling and adjusting her emotions purposefully was a more mature transformation. Shen Jian¡¯s cowardice put him in a stifled position. His ten percent health instantly disappeared and then he started falling behind, losing to panic. Under this vicious cycle, he suffered a crushing defeat to Tang Rou. "What were you doing?" He Ming ruthlessly berated Shen Jian. It wasn¡¯t like they couldn¡¯t afford losing, but in the end, Shen Jian had only been able to take away 20 percent of Tang Rou¡¯s health. This sort of trash performance was practically the same as giving away the point. He Ming couldn¡¯t understand what had happened to Shen Jian. Why did his ying suddenly take a dive? Their Team Miracle had prepared amply for this match, and seeing that their opponents were at the sharp end of the public¡¯s stick, their mentality going into the match had been quite solid. The rookies that joined the Alliance along with Team Miracle might have lost, but they performed very well. On the other hand, it was Shen Jian, their anchor for the group arena, that had lost in such an embarrassing manner. Shen Jian didn¡¯t know how to exin himself. He had been given such a heavy responsibility, but it turned out that he had no confidence with this heavy responsibility. It was truly very shameful. In Team Miracle, he had acted quite arrogant as a capable senior. He didn¡¯t want his lofty image to crumble this easily. "We can¡¯t lose this teampetition! We can¡¯t be shaven clean by them, can we?" He Ming saw that Shen Jian hadn¡¯t responded. He didn¡¯t say anything more and started encouraging the team for the following teampetition. However... they had been quite confident about this match, but in the group arena and individualpetition, Happy annihted their forces. The psychological advantage held previously by Team Miracle had disappeared long ago. In particr, each of them hiding a copy of the Esports Time and then giving the copy to their opponents wasn¡¯t exactly a good-looking move, yet their method waspletely ineffective and might end up beingughed atter. In this round, everyone in Team Miracle felt like they were clowns. "Happy¡¯s team strength is much worse than their individual strength. Their teamwork isn¡¯t good. This is our chance." He Ming said. However, everyone already knew this. He Ming repeating it didn¡¯t do anything. He Ming didn¡¯t know what to do with their downed spirits. In reality, his confidence had been killed too. It was just that he was the team captain, so he kept reminding himself not to show weakness. "What¡¯s there to be afraid of! At worst, we lose! We¡¯re just a new team with new yers. Go in with a learning attitude!" At this moment, the punk Guo Shao jumped out and yelled. He was still bursting with life, filled with hope towards this following teampetition. He actually dared to say something like "At worse, we lose!" Perhaps no team captain would ever say these words, but that was the truth, and it actually eased the yers up quite a bit. Even Shen Jian seemed to have rxed. He didn¡¯t belong to the "new yers" category! "We can do this!" Guo Shao might as well just jump into the crowd and start cheering for his teammates. He attracted quite the attention from the crowd. The teampetition began shortly afterwards. Guo Shao¡¯s words had been quite effective. With the attitude of "At worst, we lose," Team Miracle¡¯s yers let loose. But the problem was that once they let loose, they couldn¡¯t keep it together. In the end, they were a new team too. They had problems with teamwork because of theirck of experience. He Ming, Shen Jian, and Wang Ze were experienced yers, but they weren¡¯t experienced as core yers. Their ability to keep things together clearly couldn¡¯tpare to Ye Xiu, Su Mucheng, and Fang Rui, who had all once been top core yers in their teams. Their home map advantage wasn¡¯t able to help them. In the end, Team Happy won the teampetition, sweeping Team Miracle 10 to 0. The other matches taking ce that same day ended in session. In the ninth round, an extremely unusual scene appeared. There were unexpectedly 5 perfect wins this round, and all of them were away game victories. Team Happy versus Team Miracle: 10 to 0. Team Blue Rain versus Team Conquering Clouds: 10 to 0. Team Tyranny versus Team Lightly: 10 to 0. Team Samsara versus Team Bright Green: 10 to 0. Team Tiny Herb versus Team Seaside: 10 to 0. Apart from Team Happy and Team Miracle, the other four matches were all strong versus weak team matchups. However, the weak teams had the home game advantage. Not being able to win even a single point was very surprising. The public opinion believed that as the league developed, the disparity between the top teams and weak teams was growingrger andrger. The powerhouses prospered in the current scene, receiving more resources than weak teams and then using these greater resources to further strengthen their team. Under this cycle, the strong teams became stronger, while the weak teams became weaker. The new teams without any strong financial backers seemed to have difficulty breaking through these strong teams. Team Heavenly Swords had initially been looked at highly because of their strong backing, but who would have thought that their boss would be personally taking up the banner. Their expectations for Team Heavenly Swords would have to wait until after this boss lost his interest in ying. Chapter 1211: Strong Performances Chapter 1211: Strong Performances Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Apart from the five perfect 10-0 wins, the other matches in Round 9 were very orderly, three 2-8 losses and two 7-3 wins. The three 2-8 losses were the home teams Heavenly Swords, Parade, and Radiant losing to the visiting teams Misty Rain, Void, and Hundred Blossoms respectively. As for the two 7-3 wins, 301 and Royal Style took down Wind Howl and Thunderp relying on their home field advantage. In the end, the weaker teams weren¡¯t able to pull off any upsets in Round 9. However, 301 and Royal Style, the two mid-tier teams that were on the edge of making it into the yoffsst season, utilized their home field advantage to beat Wind Howl and Thunderp, rather surprising victories. After Round 8, Thunderp had been in second ce, but their lead over the lower ranked teams hadn¡¯t been that high. With this loss, they immediately slid down to fourth ce, while Blue Rain and Tiny Herb with 69 points and 66 points took second and third. Samsara¡¯s consistency and dominance once again ced them in their own separate tier. Their point total was 77, 8 points ahead of the second ce team. After Thunderp was Misty Rain in fifth with 59 points, Tyranny in sixth with 57 points, Wind Howl in seventh with 57 points, and then Hundred Blossoms in eighth. After Happy took a huge win over Hundred Blossoms, beating them 9 to 1, Hundred Blossoms adjusted rapidly. After two rounds, they were back on their feet, quickly making their way back to the yoff zone. After Hundred Blossoms was Void, 301, and Royal Style ced outside of the yoff zone. With Happy winning this round 10 to 0, they moved up one spot from fourteenth to thirteenth, but the distance between Happy and the eighth ce Hundred Blossoms was 14 points. The teams in the relegations zone were Seaside and Bright Green. After Round 7, these two teams were locked intost and second tost. The gap between these two teams and the teams ahead of them were pulling farther and farther apart. It looked like there wouldn¡¯t be any suspense as for who would be relegated this season. The post-match reports for Round 9 didn¡¯t focus on a single team or person but rather how weirdly orderly the point distribution was. The media really wanted to about the dominance of powerhouses because of the several 10 to 0s, but the problem was that of these five 10 to 0s, one of them just had to be Happy, a truly irksome presence. Happy was without a doubt unrted to this topic, but they just had to show up at this moment. The issue of dealing with Happy gave the media huge headaches. In the end, it was still Esports Home with the talent. Samsara, Tiny Herb, Blue Rain, and Tyranny were used to describe the untouchable dominance of the powerhouses. On the other hand, Happy was singled out as the representative team of wildly inconsistent and iprehensible team. They could crush Hundred Blossoms 9 to 1, but also lose 3 to 7 to Radiant and Parade. Yet after those losses, they could achieve perfect 10 to 0 wins over Heavenly Swords and Miracle. Figure out a team¡¯s strength from their win records? In Happy¡¯s case, it seemed extremely unreliable. In these nine rounds, Samsara had obtained the most 10 to 0s with three perfect wins. Next, with two perfect wins, was Tiny Herb and then Happy. But Happy was also among the teams who were annihted 0 to 10. It was as though Happy just had to stick their nose in everything. The Esports Home concluded with a serious reminder to all teams in the Alliance: Be wary of Happy. This sort of spotlight onto them was quickly met with bacsh by people such as the Esports Time¡¯s Ruan Cheng. The Esports Time was biweekly, so he had no way of immediately writing an article through the Esports Time and could only use his personal blog to express his opinions. Tang Rou breaking her promise wasn¡¯t going to be forgiven so easily by him, but repeating the same thing again and again would tire out the readers. In fact, it might help her through reverse psychology. Ruan Cheng was a master though and had a subtle grasp of the pace. He wouldn¡¯t constantly stick in reminders, but he would never forget to raise the topic seemingly by ident at the appropriate time to avoid readers from forgetting about it. Because of Tang Rou, Ruan Cheng had turned into a through and through Happy hater. However, he was still a public figure and had to care about his reputation, so even if he had to paint Happy ck, he had to back it up with logic, feigning reason and hiding his individual bias. As a result, under Ruan Cheng¡¯s artful writing, Happy became a shit stick that harmed others without benefiting themselves, supported clearly and logically. Why did his writing seem so reasonable? Because what Ruan Cheng wrote was really just a reiteration of the Esports Home¡¯s negative opinions of Happy in an uglier way. However, due to the influence of his writing style and the push from other journalists who were also unhappy with Tang Rou, Happy was generally viewed in a more negative light. Two 10 to 0s? One Heavenly Swords and one Miracle. Both these teams had certain ties with Happy. Snatching all ten points from them could also be considered quite vicious and merciless of Happy. Some of the sillierments even took those words "vicious and merciless" to describe Happy, seeming to have forgotten that any team wanted to win as many points as possible in apetition. But dsepite these negativements, Happy¡¯s pace became steadier and steadier. In their tenth round home game versus Royal Style, a 9 to 1 victory. In their eleventh round away game versus Seaside, Boundless Sea returned to the first time to his old home. The Seaside fans familiar with Boundless Sea saw their team¡¯s former symbol walk onto a path never to return under Happy¡¯s Fang Rui. Amidst the unrelenting boos from the crowd, Happy wasn¡¯t polite and sent away Seaside 10 to 0. Two huge victories in two rounds. Happy had won 19 points, rising up two ces on the rankings currently at eleventh ce. Their distance to the yoff zone had shrunk to 10 points. Right now, Team Void was eighth. At the end of Round 9, the fifth ce Team Misty Rain performed poorly in Round 10 and Round 11, falling out of the yoff zone at tenth ce with 65 points. Even Team 301 was ahead of them. Hundred Blossoms continued to perform consistently, winning 7 to 3 against the away team Blue Rain. Yu Feng¡¯s departure from Blue Rain had been quite controversial. Many fans thought he was being greedy. He had been one of the three core yers of Team Blue Rain. Wanting an even higher position than that was endless greed. This time, Yu Feng directly confronted Team Blue Rain, proving that he had the qualifications for an even higher position. Although his Berserker lost to Huang Shaotian¡¯s de Master in the final round of the group arena, Hundred Blossoms had opened poorly. By the time Yu Feng had to face Huang Shaotian, he was only at 30% health. But in the following teampetition, Yu Feng became the most eye-catching yer. His disy of power pierced through the tactical sown by Team Blue Rain. In the end, Hundred Blossoms won the teampetition. Having won 7 points, they now had 71 points, rushing ahead to sixth ce on the rankings, leading Tyranny by 1 point. Blue Rain wasn¡¯t the only powerhouse that lost in the eleventh round. Tyranny lost their away game to Thunderp 3 to 7, putting them at seventh ce with 70 points. Thunderp was third continuing on their radiant path this season. Apart from them, Tiny Herb lost to Void 2 to 8. Through this victory, Void broke into the yoff zone, while Tiny Herb was surpassed by Thunderp, cing Tiny Herb at fourth. In fifth ce, Team Wind Howl won their away game 8 to 2 against Team Misty Rain, sending Team Misty Rain out of the yoff zone. As for those outside of the yoff zone, Bright Green and Seaside were stuck in the relegation zone. Lightly, Miracle, Conquering Clouds, and the other low-tier teams had clearly be targets to snatch points from. The weak teams were of no use to be looked at. Thus, the ups and downs of the rankings depended on the confrontations between the strong teams. Samsara led in first ce with 94 points, 13 more points than Blue Rain. Their position this season was practically untouchable. Thunderp had originally been this season¡¯s biggest surprise. After ten rounds, Thunderp was still stuck in the second echelon teams outside of Samsara, running neck and neck with Tiny Herb and Blue Rain. Team Wind Howl¡¯s momentum this season had been astonishing, but from their performance these eleven rounds, they were like loud thunder but small raindrops Even though they weren¡¯t like Happy who would sweep a team and then get swept, their inconsistency was a reality. After Hundred Blossoms¡¯ first four rounds, they became more and more stable, beating Blue Rain this round. Yu Feng had proven himself. Hundred Blossoms also showed that they had the ability to beat a top team. Afterwards was Tyranny. No one had any hope for them dominating likest season. Tyranny was determined to keep rotating in their subs to the extent that it was rare for all four heavenly kings to be on stage at the same time. Their win record was also fleeting. When they were facing weak teams, they weren¡¯t weak, but facing strong teams, they weren¡¯t too strong either. Many were disappointed in them, feeling helpless about the issues of age. Void relied on their good performances these two rounds to return back to the yoff zone. Their victory over Tiny Herb had boosted their morale considerably. The air around them was very different from before in their post-match conference. The teams ten points away from qualifying for yoffs were 301, Misty Rain, and Happy. Team 301 was always like this, pacing back and forth in and out of the yoff zone. When the end of the season came, if their luck was good, they would make it to yoffs. If their luck was bad, they wouldn¡¯t. As for Misty Rain and Happy, they would be fighting each other in Round 12. This match would determine who would be closer to the yoffs. From the current trend, Misty Rain had performed poorly two rounds in a row, losing to 301 and Wind Howl. As for Happy? After losing to Tiny Herb in Round 8 and Tang Rou refuse to keep her promise, Happy started taking points like crazy. Over the ninth, tenth, and eleventh round, Happy had unexpectedly took 29 points in total, even beating Samsara in terms of points, who had obtained 27 points in these three rounds. Happy had matched with Miracle and Seaside, who weren¡¯t strong teams, but Royal Style was a mid-tier team with an All-Star watching over. Royal Style even upset the roaring Thunderp 7 to 3. But facing Happy, Royal Style was swept 9 to 1. Happy ising! The Esports Home highlighted Happy¡¯s recent momentum. As for people like Ruan Cheng, who hated Happy, there was not much they could say. Happy¡¯s win after win was p after p to their faces. They were waiting, waiting for Happy to capsize. That way they would wantonly throw stones at them while they were down. This uing match was looking to be a good opportunity. In Round 12, Happy would be facing Misty Rain, a team with the strength to make it to yoffs. If Happy couldn¡¯t pass this obstacle, let alone losing points to their directpetitor, Ruan Cheng¡¯s group could directly say that Happy were just paper tigers that could only topple pushovers. Chapter 1212: The Number One Ninja Chapter 1212: The Number One Ninja Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi November 22nd, Glory Professional Alliance Season 10 Round 12. Happy yed their home game against Misty Rain, and once again the television chose to live broadcast Happy¡¯s match. In this round, there were many matches between powerful teams, such as Wind Howl versus Void, Tiny Herb versus Hundred Blossoms, Blue Rain versus Thunderp and so on. But in the end, they chose to broadcast this match between two teams that currently weren¡¯t in the yoff zone. They took into consideration the current situations of these two teams. After eleven rounds, Happy¡¯s im of aiming for the championship was still treated as a joke, but with their current ranking, people had to notice the potential this team had to make it to the yoffs. With a performance stronger than Samsara¡¯s in three consecutive rounds, they finally met a strong team, and everyone was curious as to whether or not Happy could continue their strong performance. Misty Rain had performed poorly in the past two rounds, instantly sliding from fifth ce out of the yoff zone, and they urgently needed to regroup. So, the collision of these two teams was a bit more exciting, and was therefore chosen to be broadcast. The attendance rate at Happy¡¯s home games continued to rise. Because of Excellent Era¡¯s many years of operation in City H, there was already a strong Glory fanbase. The old Excellent Era shut down and New Excellent Era was in the Challenger League. Many fans continued to follow Excellent Era matches, but many who liked watching professional matches slowly began to watch Happy¡¯s home matches. Happy¡¯s strong performance in the past three rounds incited even more attention and excitement, and now that they were facing the rtively strong Misty Rain, there was quite a crowd that came to watch the match in-person. The yers were introduced as they came onstage. Misty Rain, on Happy¡¯s home turf, actually received a decent amount of apuse. After Misty Rain let go of their Sharpshooter Lu Yining, the twin flowers Shu Keyi and Shu Kexin became part of Misty Rain¡¯s main force. Half of Misty Rain¡¯s positions were now upied by females, and they finally became a veritable woman¡¯s army. This unique scenery naturally inspired unique attention. "Haha, the Shu twins are very popr right now! They can receive such a wee even at an away game." Televisionmentator Pan Lin noted the current atmosphere of the stadium. "Their skill is very high," Guest Li Yibo said. After the away team, the home team yers came onstage. In terms of female yers, Happy only had one fewer! Su Mucheng and Tang Rou were both part of Happy¡¯s main force. Su Mucheng¡¯s poprity in City H really didn¡¯t need to be mentioned. Her appearance always caused the audience to reach a peak in energy. But Tang Rou... after the 1v3, her supporters drastically diminished. Never mind neutral audience members, even many of Happy¡¯s supporters didn¡¯t like to see her anymore. The apuse after her introduction was always scattered andcking, and the atmosphere was so cold that it was awkward. "Ah, the wee received by the home yers is even less than what the away yers received, this is really..." Pan Linmented. "Tang Rou is very talented, but the way she dealt with this incident was really..." Li Yibo also gave a half-sentencement. After the introductions of the two teams, what came next were of course the polite greetings and interactions between the teams onstage. "Wee back." Even though she was Misty Rain¡¯s captain, Chu Yunxiu didn¡¯t follow the custom to shake hands with Happy¡¯s captain, Ye Xiu. Instead, she went to her close friend Su Mucheng and gave her a hug. Ye Xiu was left hanging with his hand still extended, smiling awkwardly, but from the side someone suddenly appeared to shake his hand. "God Ye, it¡¯s been a while." "It¡¯s been a while," Ye Xiu answered, smiling. This small and scrawny man before his eyes was Misty Rain¡¯s Li Hua, the current number one Ninja in Glory. He entered Misty Rain in Season 7, appearing on the main roster that year, and that season he and Sun Xiang were the most attention-grabbing rookies. But the styles of these two were exactly opposite, one was bright and eye-catching, charging at the frontlines of battle; the other preferred to lurk in unnoticed shadows,unching sudden attacks when the opponent was defenseless. That season, Sun Xiang had snatched the title of Best Rookie, and the next year he joined the powerhouse Excellent Era, taking up One Autumn Leaf, a top ount in Glory. And then his team was relegated, and failed to fight through the Challenger League, and only now in Samsara this season did he have a strong chance of winning. Sun Xiang¡¯s pro career could be said to be extremely unfortunate and frustrating. And Li Hua, who debuted the same year, had spent all his time working hard in Misty Rain. After his abilities were recognized, the team began working hard to build a character for him. The Ninja Dark Forest was voted into the All-Stars along with Li Hua in Season 8, and again in Season 9. And in this season, Misty Rain¡¯s strategic style changed, and experts could all tell that it now revolved around Li Hua. This skinny little man yed an extremely major role in Misty Rain. But after shaking hands with Ye Xiu, he backed away and quietly stood to the side. If no one introduced him, it would be hard to imagine that this person was also an all-powerful top yer in Glory. Chu Yunxiu finally broke apart from her hug with Su Mucheng. She turned to look at Ye Xiu and casually pped the right palm he was extending. "What, you want a hug too?" "I don¡¯t dare," Ye Xiu grinned. "If you want a hug, then hug!" And Chu Yunxiu really came over to give Ye Xiu a hug, just like that. "Wee back!" she said, patting Ye Xiu¡¯s back. "Haha, in a while you won¡¯t be so weing," Ye Xiuughed. "Give it a try," Chu Yunxiuughed coldly and pushed him away. To the side, Fang Rui also opened his two arms. "Come! The embrace of love," he called. "Get out. The yer is as dirty as his ying." Chu Yunxiu ignored Fang Rui. The yers continued to move, shaking hands with each other down the line. When the Shu twins came to shake Ye Xiu¡¯s hand, their feelings were a bitplex. Last year during the Christmas event, they really wanted to tear out the heart of this person in front of them. For this round against Happy, the two were already secretly nning to give this God a proper retaliation. "How about it, do you regret joining Misty Rain? You should¡¯vee to our Happy!" Ye Xiu said as he shook their hands. "We¡¯re ahead of you in ranking," Shu Keyi said. "Not for long," Ye Xiu smirked. "Just wait and see!" The sisters red at Ye Xiu, not at all afraid. The greetings were quicklypleted. The first yers in the individual round stayed onstage while everyone else returned to their yer areas. Happy, Ye Xiu, Lord Grim. Misty Rain, Li Hua, Dark Forest. "What a coincidence, Senior." The easily-overlooked Li Hua was set up with Ye Xiu again. "It is!" "I hope to learn from you in this match," Li Hua said politely. "Likewise." After this exchange of meaningless words, Li Hua paused. He clearly still wanted to say something, but he couldn¡¯t find the right words. After silently thinking for a while, the judge already dering that they could enter their yer booths, Li Hua finally said a third pointless sentence. "Good luck, Senior." "Good luck." The two headed toward their respectivepetitor booths. "Ye Xiu, Happy once again sends out Ye Xiu for the individualpetition... So far he has almost always appeared in the individualpetition. He already has ten consecutive wins, this is the twelfth round," Pan Lin said. "In other words, this season, he hasn¡¯t lost a single 1v1," Li Yibo said. Right now was Round 12, and Ye Xiu was heading toward his eleventh straight win in his eleventh individual appearance, the answer was clear. "With such a powerful 1v1 ability, why doesn¡¯t he anchor the group arena?" Pan Lin didn¡¯t understand, since that was how most teams set it up. "Probably to lessen his burden, Ye Xiu isn¡¯t young anymore. Tyranny¡¯s already rotating their yers," Li Yibo said. In a question of age, Tyranny always had to be mentioned. "Then if Ye Xiu continues with this pattern and rhythm, this season¡¯s King of Dueling award will be uncontested," Pan Lin said. "Uh... For now, his unspecialized ss gives him too great of an advantage. We¡¯ll see everyone¡¯s professional ability!" Li Yibo said. "Even if everyone is able to adjust, that doesn¡¯t necessarily mean they can beat Ye Xiu if they meet! With his current win streak, even if he loses the next few rounds, there¡¯s a good chance that no one can surpass his 1v1 record," Pan Lin said. "We need someone to hurry and break his consecutive win record first!" Li Yiboughed. "Alright, let¡¯s watch Li Hua." The two characters loaded onto the map. This was Happy¡¯s home game, so of course Ye Xiu was the one choosing the map. He had already chosen all of the maps with nothing on them, so this time he had to pick one with some terrain features. This time, Ye Xiu chose the Hillside map. It was still t with no barriers or obstacles, but the t surface was slightly tilted, which of course would cause some changes. The two characters spawned at the two ends of the map, at the same height. Since this was a map with no barriers, the two of course wouldn¡¯t try any strategic maneuvers. They both charged straight ahead, at the same time staring at the opponent¡¯s position. There was much strategy involved in choosing a position to stand on the Hillside map. Because there was a slope, this would affect many skills and movements like jumping and rolling. To seize the high or the low ground, this was a question that had to be considered. The two yers were both paying attention to this, so they both stayed at the same elevation, neither one gaining an advantage. Ye Xiu didn¡¯tunch an attack as soon as he was in range. Lord Grim continued to rush forward all the way until he was in the Ninja¡¯s attack range, but even then, Li Hua didn¡¯t control Dark Forest to attack, either. Shining Cut! Lord Grim suddenly swept forward with his de, instantly springing forward and greatly reducing the distance between the two. Li Hua was no longer quiet. Dark Forest waved his hand and a Shuriken was sent flying toward Lord Grim. Next, his two hands were already rapidly forming seals, preparing the next step of attack. Ninjutsu - Shadow Dance! This powerful Level 70 attack saw increasing direct use among Ninjas. It could be used as a main attack, or to hide movements and confuse the opponent. In any case, with a Shadow Dance, a Ninja suddenly had many options avable. It didn¡¯t necessarily have to be used as a pure attack skill. Immediately, over a dozen Dark Forests charged at Lord Grim together. As the number one Ninja in Glory, his mastery over this powerful Ninja skill didn¡¯t need to be mentioned. The live broadcast cut to Li Hua¡¯s camera view, which was constantly switching. It was clear the Li Hua was jumping nonstop between clones to achieve the best possible control over them. The fourteen shadow clones formed an impressive array to surround Lord Grim. Chapter 1213: A Continuously Updating Record Chapter 1213: A Continuously Updating Record Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Pu! A cloud of purple smoke exploded, and Lord Grim disappeared into it. Facing Dark Forest¡¯s Shadow Dance, Ye Xiu had Lord Grim surprisingly throw down the Ninja skill, Smoke Bomb, to counter it. However, the purple smoke was only a cover; it didn¡¯t allow him to turn invisible. Dark Forest¡¯s shadow clones charged into the smoke. Li Hua switched his viewpoint around even faster. The purple smoke only lowered his visibility, it didn¡¯t make him blind. With so many shadow clones and so many eyes, Li Hua kept on switching between clones until he found Lord Grim soon afterwards. Li Hua was calm. All of his shadow clones gathered into one spot and marched forward together. Numerous ninja des stabbed towards Lord Grim. Hit! Surrounded on all sides, Lord Grim had no way of dodging, and the numerous des pierced into Lord Grim. However, Lord Grim poofed into smoke and became one with the surrounding purple fog. Shadow Clone Technique! Li Hua reacted. If not for the Smoke Bomb affecting his vision, with his skill as the Number One Ninja, he could easily distinguish between a fake and a real body. However, he had fallen for it. All of his clones had gathered into one spot, but their attacks only hit a clone. Where¡¯s his real body? A purple shadow shed out from the purple smoke. Because of the closeness in color, the shadow could only be seen by relying on the disturbances in the flow of the smoke. Witch Skill: Night Cloak. The group of Dark Forest clones were bound together by the Night Cloak. Earthquake Sword! The earth tumbled in the smoke, and a Spellde Earthquake Sword swept over the bundled together Dark Forest shadow clones, rocking them wildly. A grenade rolled over. Boom! The grenade exploded and the shadow clones poofed one after the other. These clones didn¡¯t have much health. After taking heavy damage, they faded away. Lord Grim could finally be seen. The Myriad Manifestations Umbre extended outwards, curving at the top - an Exorcist¡¯s scythe. Rising Emblem! A blue ring of light floated above the ground, and the remaining shadow clones rose into the air. Lord Grim rushed forward, sweeping at them with his scythe. The frail shadow clones instantly disappeared. The only one remaining was Dark Forest¡¯s real body. Copsing Mountain! The attacks didn¡¯t stop as Lord Grim swung his de. Li Hua didn¡¯t dare fight head on. Dark Forest quickly formed a hand seal and then disappeared. There was no substitute straw nor a shadow clone left behind, yet to suddenly disappear could only mean... With a Copsing Mountain to quickly drop to the ground, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t pause, immediately having Lord Grim leap backwards. Dark Forest drilled out of the ground, Underground Tunneling Technique. Lord Grim had leapt backwards, but it didn¡¯t seem to be enough. However, the sword in his hands suddenly pointed in front of him. Falling Light de! Lord Grim didn¡¯t dodge. When he jumped back, he readied this skill, timing it so that it would sh with Dark Forest¡¯s ninja de. Ding! Dark Forest tumbled back, while Lord Grim was left hanging in the air. Storm Shuriken! Dark Forest didn¡¯t wait to stand up and threw a Storm Shuriken at Lord Grim. A sword light shed. A Sword Draw urately connected with the Storm Shuriken. However, the word Storm indicated this shuriken¡¯s might. It wasn¡¯t something a Sword Draw outpriotized. Storm Shuriken broke through the Sword Draw and stubborn continued onwards. Moonlight, Full Moonlight sh. Two beautiful arcs and two clear rings. Lord Grim quickly used the Ghostde¡¯s twobo sh, and with these three consecutive skills, he was able to knock down the Storm Shuriken. Lord Grim was still in the air. Dark Forest stood up and attacked. Ninjutsu - Flickering Pursuit. The difficult-to-see shadow arrived in front of Lord Grim in the blink of an eye. One attack, hit. His shadow flickered, and he appeared behind Lord Grim. Another attack... Third hit! Dark Forest¡¯s Silver weapon, Sixteen Dark Nights, stabbed silently without light. But this time, the de didn¡¯t strike the body. Lord Grim had grabbed it. It wasn¡¯t possible to do such fine movements through normal inputs, which meant it was a skill. Back Throw! Dark Forest¡¯s head crashed into the ground. Li Hua was dumbstruck. He was in disbelief. To be able to grab someone in the middle of Body Pathway Derangement, what type of judgement and mechanical skill did he have? After falling to the ground, Dark Forest was stepped on by Lord Grim, who fired at his head repeatedly, Punisher! Dark Forest immediately rolled in an attempt to get up and Lord Grim also jumped back, but Lord Grim was prepared for his roll. Long ranged attacks used at close range were too fast to dodge. Dark Forest, who was in mid-roll, was unable to dodge Lord Grim¡¯s bullet and was hit. The damage wasn¡¯t high, but... it stunned. This was a Spitfire¡¯s Stun Bullet. Lord Grim calmly chased after him and started attacking. "Tsk..." thementator Pan Lin sighed, shaking his head. "The unspecialized¡¯s skill options really make it difficult to defend against!" Li Yibo said. "He has too many simr skills at his disposal. For example, knockup skills, knockback skills, charge skills, skills that every ss possesses. However, these sses usually just have one or two of these skills, but he has ess to all of them. Just take knockup skills. Every ss can get 4 low-leveled ones, but he gets 24. The avable options that he has is too much. For the average yer, just these 24 knockup skills is enough to juggle them in the air endlessly until death." "But I¡¯ve never seen him y like that." Pan Lin said. "Of course, he¡¯s ying against pro yers, after all. They shouldn¡¯t be getting juggled to death. I didn¡¯t raise this example to talk about this though. I¡¯m pointing out that with so many options, he has practically no cooldowns because most of the time, he can find a simr skill to substitute what he wants. Low-level skills have short cooldowns too. This one¡¯s on cooldown, but that one is off cooldown," Li Yibo said. "Mm, we understand Coach Li¡¯s reasoning. In reality, it isn¡¯t his ss that¡¯s crucial, but the weapon in his hands. The Myriad Manifestations Umbre eliminates the cooldown required for switching weapons, allowing him to freely use whatever ss skills he wants," Pan Li said. "Yes... without the Myriad Manifestations Umbre, it¡¯s not possible to y in this way." Li Yibo said. The discussion going on between these two wasn¡¯t anything new. Ye Xiu already had eleven consecutive wins. These problems could be seen in each of his wins. Fortunately, Happy¡¯s matches weren¡¯t always the broadcasted highlight matches. If not, this discussion would be repeated so many times that the viewers would have insects crawling out of their ears. The Stun Bullet intoboed Li Hua found an opening and used Substitution Technique to escape. But right when he turned around, he saw that Lord Grim was already in front of him. "See," Li Yibo yelled, "Charge, Shining Cut, and then Colliding Stab, what ss can use so many movement skills in a row! The distance gained by Dark Forest using Substitution Technique should havepletely safe against any ss, but Lord Grim was able to use three high-speed movement skills to instantly close the gap." Pu! While Li Yibo was chattering, Dark Forest was pierced through by Lord Grim¡¯s Colliding Stab and then with a fling, Dark Forest crashed into the mountain wall. "Sigh, there¡¯s no suspense!" "This map indeed isn¡¯t very suitable for Ninjas." "Ye Xiu is also very cunning. All the maps that he chooses force the other side to have a direct fight with him, however, none of his opponents can defend against the unspecialized¡¯s offensive." "But he hasn¡¯t met another God yet." "That¡¯s true, the Gods are always the anchors in the group arena..." Pan Lin were already dering this as Ye Xiu¡¯s victory ahead of time. Reality proved their predictions true. In the end, Li Hua was unable to stop Ye Xiu from continuing with his record. "12 consecutive wins..." Pan Lin said. "Yeah..." Happy won the first round of the individualpetition. Ye Xiu¡¯s 12 consecutive wins was added to Glory¡¯s history books. Not only was he setting this record, he was continuously updating it. Just like what Pan Lin sighed, "How many consecutive wins is he going to stop at?" After Ye Xiu, Happy¡¯s Ninja, Mo Fan, went on stage. The map that he chose was iparablyplex. Deception appeared and disappeared like the gods and devils, eventually grinding down the opponent to death. His victory wasn¡¯t easy though. In two of his ambushes, the other side was the one who controlled the flow, especially the second time. He was almost burst to death. At this moment, Mo Fan¡¯s reason for choosing a Ninja showed. Smoke Bomb, Substitution Technique, Shadow Clone Technique, Ninjas had quite a few escape skills. After Mo Fan was Su Mucheng. Her artillery fire helped Happy win another match,pleting the individualpetition with a clean 3 to 0. The strong team Misty Rain seemed unable to stop Happy¡¯s recent momentum, which annoyed those like Ruan Cheng who wanted to ridicule Happy. "You guys are ying well!" Boss Chen Guo led the apuse, celebrating their three wins in the individualpetition. "Good, next up, watch us!" Fang Rui stood up and shouted. He often went on stage in the group arena appearing as the lead of the group arena. Under Fang Rui¡¯s lead, Happy won another 2 points in the group arena. The crowd cheered. Happy was on its way to a 10-0! The map chosen for the teampetition was more important, which also meant that the home team had a greater advantage. As Happy improved, their teamwork was bing better and better. With the individualpetition and group arena won, the fans were very confident for the teampetition. The yers going up for the teampetition were all actively preparing for it, whether that be calming their emotions or stretching their shoulders and fingers. "Nervous?" Ye Xiu suddenly asked the person next to him. "What are you joking?" Wei Chen turned his head as if he had heard the greatest joke of the century. "That¡¯s good," Ye Xiu chuckled. "Got any cigarettes? Hand me one," Wei Chen said. "Smoking is prohibited..." Ye Xiu said. "Sigh, back then was the best... now we can¡¯t even smoke." Wei Chen looked up at the spacious stadium. When he had beenpeting, there hadn¡¯t been such beautiful stadiums nor had there been so many rules. "Let¡¯s go!" Ye Xiu patted his back. "With this old man, this match will be a piece of cake!" Wei Chen said, standing. Chapter 1214: Observer Wei Chen Chapter 1214: Observer Wei Chen Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The yers sent up for the teampetition walked onto the stage. Happy - Ye Xiu, Su Mucheng, Tang Rou, Wei Chen, Fang Rui. Misty Rain - Chu Yunxiu, Li Hua, Shu Kexin, Shu Keyi, Feng Xiangming, Bai Qi. Misty Rain¡¯s lineup for the teampetition was rather unusual. Their teamposition consisted of an Elementalist, Ninja, two Sharpshooters, and a Cleric. Over the course of Glory history, all sorts of systematic analysis and experimentation had been done. In the early days, there had even been five de Master teamps, but these types of teamps quickly faded away. ording to the current Glory meta, a teamposition should have at least a melee ss, a long-ranged ss, and a healer with two other sses to build on this base. But in Misty Rain¡¯s teamp, their melee sses weren¡¯t pure melee. Whether it was Taijutsu Sharpshooters or a both long and close ranged Ninja, none of these sses were true melee sses, yet this unconventional teamposition was Misty Rain¡¯s main force. Their tactics revolved around this teamp. ording to past data, Misty Rain¡¯s teamp didn¡¯t seem to be reliable. Facing strong teams, their team had yet to win a single match. They had even lost their home game against Team 301, a team considered weaker than them. even those who won, never expressed their disapproval of Misty Rain¡¯s innovative tactics. The one with the most persuasiveness was Team Tyranny¡¯s Master Tactician, Zhang Xinjie. In their 6-4 match against Misty Rain, Tyranny had lost their points in the individualpetition and group arena, but in the post-match press conference, Zhang Xinjie focused more on Misty Rain¡¯s performance in the teampetition. "Very flexible with lots of variations." This was Zhang Xinjie¡¯s evaluation of Misty Rain¡¯s teamp and ystyle. It was very simple, only six words, but was just how Zhang Xinjie spoke. Everyone knew that Zhang Xinjie would never talk about anything without reason. He might not say that something was nine, but if he said it, then it was definitely nine, and not eight or ten. As a result, Misty Rain¡¯s teamp and ystyle led to quite a bit of discussion. Tactics were never secrets because you had to use them on stage for everyone to see. Thus, many tactics weremon among everyone. The difference between strong teams and weak teams was an issue of a team¡¯s execution. The analysis and discussion towards Misty Rain¡¯s tactics leaned towards the positive side, which meant their rather poor win record was because of their execution. After all, this was the first season Misty Rain started running this ystyle. They needed time to practice and familiarize themselves with it. Every opponent each round was a sharpening stone for Misty Rain. However, no team was willing to be their stepping stone. Happy wasn¡¯t willing either. Happy had carefully discussed and analyzed Misty Rain¡¯s ystyle in their prepwork. In the end, they arranged this team lineup to counter it. Wei Chen would be appearing for his first time in the teampetition in Round 12. His Warlock was undoubtedly a crucial part to Happy¡¯s strategy. Wei Chen, who was sitting in the yer booth, wasn¡¯t calm. The stadium and the seats, none of these were the same as when he had yedpetitively back then. Even though he was an experienced old general, in reality, he was new to the modern Glorypetition. The seat under his butt felt ufortable and the sealed yer booth felt stuffy. A cigarette would be great... Wei Chen thought to himself, but when he looked around the interior of the yer booth, he could clearly see a sign prohibiting smoking. Fuck, this senior won¡¯t smoke, but just dangling a cigarette in my mouth is fine, right? Wei Chen felt indignant. He felt out a cigarette from his pocket and put it in his mouth. The five second countdown passed, and the two teams loaded into the map. The map was Mud River Penins and was split into four sections, linked together by a narrow piece ofnd. The separation between these four sections could be crossed; they were just a collection of small orrge swamps. The center of the map also had a circr swamp. Characters could go into the swamps and not receive damage, but their movement speed would be slowed by 70%. This map was clearly a restrictive map. Apart from the swamps, there were lots of trees that could be used for protection. Happy had clearly chosen this map to restrict Misty Rain¡¯s long-ranged sses. Happy loaded into the northwest corner of the penins, while Misty Rain loaded into the southeast corner. Wei Chen sucked in a deep breath and had Windward Formation set out ording to the strategy the team had prepared. Team Happy¡¯s five yers split up into three groups as they moved forward. Tang Rou, Su Mucheng, and An Wenyi went straight ahead, while Ye Xiu and Wei Chen circled around from the left and right. The middle group moved more slowly to match the pace of the two circling from the left and right. The three groups were constantly updating each other with their positions as they advanced. The teampetition maps were muchrger than the 1v1 maps, but that didn¡¯t mean the two sides would take a long time to find each other. The middle group were gradually starting to see the circr swamps in the central region appearing within their sight, but they were intentionally slowing their pace, so since they had yet to see Misty Rain, they knew that Misty Rain took a roundabout path. The middle group informed Ye Xiu and Wei Chen, the two on their left and right. "I know, they¡¯re on my side..." Wei Chen had been just about to notify them! Windward Formation was hiding in a shrub on the side. Misty Rain¡¯s five characters hadn¡¯t scattered and were concentrated in one ce, preparing to traverse through the swamps to directly cut across to the southwest region. If they moved along the swamp line, they would get to the rear of Happy. Too bad they¡¯ve been found by this senior. Wei Chen peeped at them, while delightedly plotting what he should do next. If Happy had been together, then ambushing them while Misty Rain was traversing through the swamps would be the most optimal choice, but since he was alone... Wei Chen hesitated. Even though his Windward Formation had an abnormally long range, that was only rtive to his ss. Misty Rain had two Sharpshooters, whose natural attack ranges were above Mages. Even with Windward Formation¡¯s increased cast range from his weapon Death¡¯s Hand, he had no advantage over these two Sharpshooters. "Misty Rain is forcefully traversing through the swamps. Do you guys think I should attack or not..." Unsure of what to do, Wei Chen asked for the opinion of his teammates. "They have two Sharpshooters. You won¡¯t be able to suppress them!" Ye Xiu replied. "Stealthily ce a Death¡¯s Door to their side?" Wei Chen said. "Windy Rain¡¯s spells will instantly blow it up," Ye Xiu said. Stealthily cing a Death¡¯s Door was a concept that only existed among the normal yers. Death¡¯s Door made a huge disturbance when cast and required the caster to control it. Pro yers could easily deduce the enemy Warlock¡¯s position. "Then what do I do?" "We¡¯ll prepare an ambush at the Half Moon Rock in the 9 o¡¯clock position, while you go back on your original path and cut to their rear," Ye Xiu replied. "They¡¯re probably... about a minute away from the Half Moon Rock, assuming that they directly move in that direction," Wei Chen calcted from Misty Rain¡¯s movement speed. "Good, that¡¯s enough time. Are you fine?" Ye Xiu said. "No problems here," Wei Chen replied. "Don¡¯t appear in front of them too early," Ye Xiu said. "Hahaha, hrious," Wei Chen replied. He didn¡¯t hurry to move his Windward Formation into position. He continued to crouch inside the bush, watching as Misty Rain¡¯s five yers moved through the swamp towards the southwest corner. "They¡¯ve passed through." After Wei Chen sent the message, Windward Formation finally left the brush. Half Moon Rock. Situated at the link between the northwest and southwest region, Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist leaned on the outer edge of the rock with her spear propped up. In just one step, she couldunch an attack on any passing characters. Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain leaped to a spot three-quarters of the way up the Half Moon Rock. In one jump, she would be able to reach the top of the rock, letting her suppress the enemies with her firepower from the high ground. An Wenyi¡¯s Little Cold Hands didn¡¯t need to find an attacking position. He just moved into a position between the two characters to support them. "In position." "In position." "In position." The three yers each confirmed that they had reached their chosen positions. Would they seed in ambushing Misty Rain? The suspense was unfolding before them. The live crowd and the viewers watching the broadcast waited for the moment to happen. After Team Misty Rain crossed through the swamp, their movement speed returned to normal, and they quickly advanced forward. Soon, the Half Moon Rock was within their sights. Wei Chen¡¯s Windward Formation reached this area one step ahead of them. He once again found an ambush spot in a shrub by the road and observed Team Misty Rain¡¯s movements. "They¡¯ve arrived." "They¡¯ve slowed down. They¡¯re probably wary of the Half Moon Rock." "They¡¯ve changed direction. They¡¯re not heading towards Half Moon Rock." "Fuck, they¡¯reing my way." "Then you¡¯re the bait! Go lure them into our ambush!" Ye Xiu made a firm decision. "How evil." Wei Chen cursed, but he also approved of this decision. Windward Formation suddenly scurried out of the bush. Bang! Lower Your Head, None Dare Attack! Having changed from male to female characters through a backdoor, the Shu sisters immediately fired at Windward Formation. Windward Formation rolled and crawled frantically, moving in a beautiful S path. Bang! An iparably powerful sounding gunshot sounded. Lower Your Head directly mounted Thunder Snipe and fired a heavy shot amidst None Dare Attack¡¯s rain of bullets. Windward Formation wasn¡¯t able to avoid the snipe. Blood spurted from his wound. Both person and blood tumbled forward. "How fierce..." Wei Chen didn¡¯t forget to give a remark when he was hit. "Keep up the good work," Ye Xiu encouraged him. "Where the fuck are you?" Wei Chen asked. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t among the ones who confirmed they were in position. "I¡¯m ready to help you at any moment," Ye Xiu said. Wei Chen turned around to look. Misty Rain had started speeding up, looking as if they wouldn¡¯t rest until he died. The two Sharpshooters shot a hail of bullets, putting Wei Chen¡¯s reactions to the test. Windward Formation was instantly hit by several bullets. Fuck, if this was ten years ago... Wei Chen¡¯s reaction speed and mechanical skill weren¡¯t able to keep up. He suddenly realized that he might not be able toplete his mission as bait. "Help!" Wei Chen immediately called for help. Dancing Rain leaped onto the top of Half Moon Rock, propped up her heavy cannon, and started firing! Chapter 1215: Suppression From Map and Skill Chapter 1215: Suppression From Map and Skill Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Explosive artillery fire headed straight towards the center of Misty Rain¡¯s formation. The AoE covered by her attacks could not be ignored. The five Misty Rain yers immediately had their characters dodge, instantly pulling their formation apart. They weren¡¯t nning on giving Su Mucheng an opportunity to burst them all at once. As the Misty Rain yers avoided the artillery fire, they didn¡¯t loosen their attacks towards Windward Formation. They seemed to have no intention of firing back at Dancing Rain. As a result, Su Mucheng also switched targets. Her dazzling artillery barrage fired towards Windward Formation. Everyone was struck dumb. Windward Formation wouldn¡¯t take damage from his ally¡¯s attacks, and the light from the artillery fire made his figure flicker, appearing and disappearing intermittently. This was Zhang Jiale¡¯s famous Hundred Blossoms style. Team Misty Rain was suddenly unable to effectively locate and attack Windward Formation. The Shu sisters immediately switched targets, and their bullets fired towards Dancing Rain at the top of the Half Moon Rock. Su Mucheng didn¡¯t retreat. Dancing Rain only dodged the necessary iing attacks, while taking the attacks that wouldn¡¯t affect her much. At the same time, a white light glowed around her. Little Cold Hands, who was hiding behind the Half Moon Rock, had started doing his work. Without any danger of being attacked and only needing to focus his healing on Dancing Rain, An Wenyi¡¯s weaknesses werepletely covered up. Under these conditions, An Wenyi¡¯s healing disyed an extremely high level of skill. Dancing Rain¡¯s health was maintained at a steady state. Dancing Rain continued to provide cover for Windward Formation. Chu Yunxiu realized that something wasn¡¯t right. With the Shu sisters switching targets, Windward Formation was no longer under any pressure. Thus, Su Mucheng could easily switch targets too, yet why was she still protecting Windward Formation? Absolute Focus! Chu Yunxiu immediately had her Windy Rain activate a skill. Just when she was about to cast a high-level spell, Windy Rain was suddenly entrapped by an array of light. All of her skill icons turned gray, meaning they could not be used. Spell Shackle! Chu Yunxiu was startled. This was an Elementalist skill. If it hade from the enemy team, then it could only have been from their unspecialized, Lord Grim, and his Myriad Manifestation Umbre¡¯s mage form. Where was Lord Grim? Spell Shackle was a silence. It did not stop her character from moving. Chu Yunxiu whirled around, but she couldn¡¯t see any signs of Lord Grim. There¡¯s only one possibility... Chu Yunxiu¡¯s gaze locked onto the dazzling light created by Dancing Rain. The flickering of the light created a facade, falsely making it seem like the covered target was moving. In reality, Windward Formation might not be moving and might actually be casting some sort of powerful spell. Lord Grim had entered the light cover as well and sealed her attacks with a Spell Shackle. His intentions were obviously to protect Windward Formation... Chu Yunxiu instantly read and understood Happy¡¯s strategic intentions. "Focus your fire onto Windward Formation!" Unable to attack, she immediately sent down amand in their team channel. The Shu sisters didn¡¯t really understand why they should, but they followed their captain¡¯s orders. The two Sharpshooters switched fire back to Windward Formation, but where was he positioned at? The two weren¡¯t able to urately grasp his location. Chu Yunxiu felt a bad premonition in her heart. Although the Sharpshooters attacked fast, their coverage was small since they didn¡¯t have any AoE skills. "Scatter!" At this moment, she could only take precautionary measures. Windward Formation was most likely casting a spell such as Death¡¯s Door. Chu Yunxiu¡¯s prediction was absolutely correct. At this moment, an evil aura condensed into Death¡¯s Door right in the center of Misty Rain¡¯s formation. The light screen from Dancing Rain¡¯s Hundred Blossoms style suddenly dimmed. Misty Rain¡¯s yers could now see that inside this light screen, Lord Grim had his Myriad Manifestations Umbre open, shielding Windward Formation. How did he suddenly get there? It had to be from some instant movement skill like Shadow Clone Technique. But the issue wasn¡¯t the process, but rather the result. Death¡¯s Door had been summoned, and it was now starting its work. ck tendrils extended out of the door, grabbing towards Misty Rain¡¯s five yers. Yes, five! Chu Yunxiu¡¯s "Scatter!" had been toote. Everyone in Misty Rain was still inside Death¡¯s Door¡¯s range. Some were still closer than others though. Shu Keyi¡¯s Lower Your Head stepped back a few times and reached the safe zone. She was the farthest away, being able to escape from the Death¡¯s Door with just a few steps. The closest was Li Hua¡¯s Dark Forest. However, Ninjas had the most escape skills out of any ss! Substitution Technique into Shadow Clone Technique into the Assassin¡¯s high speed dash, Shining Cut, Dark Forest was the second to escape. The remaining three were in a more difficult situation. Being farther away from the safe area than Shu Keyi, their characters weren¡¯t able to escape so quickly. All of them were running away and dodging for their lives! Interrupt Death¡¯s Door! This was the first thing that popped into Shu Keyi¡¯s mind. However, Lord Grim¡¯s Myriad Manifestation Umbre being wide open like that was rather discouraging. Shu Keyi tried moving around to adjust Lower Your Head¡¯s attack angle, but unfortunately, this wasn¡¯t something that could be done in an instant. If she moved left, she would be blocked by the Half Moon Rock. If she moved right, she would be inside Death¡¯s Door¡¯s range, and she obviously couldn¡¯t force her way into there. And if she circled around, by the time she got into position, Death¡¯s Door would already be over. Helpless, Shu Keyi discovered that while she had escaped, there was nothing she could do. This... This had to be nned! Being able to escape so easily yet unable to attack Windward Formation, Shu Keyi felt like this wasn¡¯t luck. This was the enemy team fully utilizing the map and their skills to meticulously squeeze the amount of space avable to maneuver. Li Hua, the second to escape from Death¡¯s Door, was in an even more awkward position. He wanted to hurry and break Windward Formation¡¯s spell, but he was suddenly in the same predicament as Shu Keyi. They could only watch as their teammates struggled to escape from Death¡¯s Door, while they seemed to be stuck in a crack, unable to move even a single step. Even if I can¡¯t interrupt him, I can¡¯t just do nothing! Li Hua¡¯s Dark Forest shot to the left and leapt onto Half Moon Rock. The Number One Ninja¡¯s ninjato skills were undoubtedly extremely high. Watching Dark Forest¡¯s agility, quickness, and fluidity was a sight to enjoy. The crowd couldn¡¯t help but wish that there was no top to reach. Happy wished for that too, but unfortunately, that wasn¡¯t reality. Dark Forest quickly scaled Half Moon Rock, heading towards Dancing Rain. Facing melee attacks, Dancing Rain could not forcefully take the hits like before. After all, she was a Launcher, a long-ranged ss. If the harassment was enough to mess up her aim, then it was equivalent to her being suppressed. Su Mucheng immediately used Aerial Fire, and Dancing Rain jumped off of Half Moon Rock. Li Hua didn¡¯t stop to rest. Dark Forest jumped in midair, attacking Dancing Rain with Flickering Pursuit. But just before he did this, he threw a Shuriken. His target, Windward Formation! Jumping over the Half Moon Rock, Li Hua found an angle at which he could avoid the Myriad Manifestation Umbre¡¯s shield and directly attack Windward Formation. "Beautiful! Too beautiful!" thementator, Pan Lin, yelled in admiration. "Yes, outstanding," Li Yibo followed up. Of course, he had to expound on it. "Happy¡¯s tactical formation is quite remarkable. The two who escaped from Death¡¯s Door were stuck between Half Moon Rock and Death¡¯s Door, unable to interrupt Windward Formation¡¯s cast. Unfortunately, they ignored a point. For Li Hua¡¯s Dark Forest, Half Moon Rock can¡¯t be considered a cover. Even though it required a bit more time, Li Hua was able to sessfully break through!" "A brilliant y," Pan Lin continued to give praise. As the two praised, the Body Pathway Derangement struck Dancing Rain multiple times, and that Shuriken was more than enough. While it¡¯s true that Lord Grim could turn his umbre around and block it, an opening at the front would appear, and the three escaping from Death¡¯s Door definitely wouldn¡¯t miss such an opportunity. Death¡¯s Door, interrupted! Fortunately, this was Happy¡¯s home stadium. If not, the cheers and apuse from the crowd would have shaken the stadium. Thementators, Pan Lin and Li Yibo, continued to praise Li Hua. As for Li Hua, he discovered that below, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim was running back, waiting for him. Soft Mist, who was hiding behind Half Moon Rock, suddenly charged out, not towards his Dark Forest, but away from the Half Moon Rock. Li Hua turned around. To Dark Forest¡¯s back was Half Moon Rock. He waspletely cut off. He had no idea what the situation behind him was. Li Hua was startled. Seeing Lord Grim, who had been ready for him, he realized that he had made a mistake. He had been lured away from his team, and with how the enemy team was prepared for him, they didn¡¯t seem to be nning on letting him go back so easily. This was the enemy team¡¯s true goal. Li Hua understood now. He knew that the effect of him leaving the group was extremelyrge. Misty Rain¡¯s tactics revolved around him. Their teamposition consisted of mainly long-ranged sses. Without him filling in the gap, their tactics were useless. Shit... Li Hua looked at Lord Grim, who didn¡¯t wait for Dark Forest tond before starting his attacks. I have to hurry up and get away. Li Hua thought to himself. Then, he heard a crackle as Dark Forest was suddenly lit on fire. Sacred Fire? Li Hua watched in astonishment as his skill icons turned gray. He hadn¡¯t seen any indication of the fire. This meant that the other side had precisely calcted Dark Forest¡¯s fall speed. The instant Sacred Fire burned, Dark Forest wouldnd directly into it. What type of calctive ability and mastery of timing is this? Li Hua turned his gaze toward the rear of Half Moon Rock at the Cleric, who had always been viewed as weak. Chapter 1216: Dark Forest Rock Climbing Chapter 1216: Dark Forest Rock Climbing Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi This Sacred Fire sealed all of Dark Forest¡¯s skills, while simultaneously gluing the mouths of Pan Lin and Li Yibo shut. Just a second ago, they had been wantonly praising Li Hua¡¯s brilliant y, and now the two suddenly stopped talking. If the two failed to realize Happy¡¯s tactical arrangements by now, the two weren¡¯t qualified to be professionals. Their awareness towards the situation was more sensitive than the vast majority of people, but they got it wrong and were now in a difficult position. The two looked at each other in the eye, too embarrassed to say anything. Li Hua might have been the key to victory, but... he was the key to Happy¡¯s victory, not Misty Rain¡¯s. He had fallen into Happy¡¯s trap. The effects of this trap quickly emerged. Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist entered the fray and charged towards Team Misty Rain. Wei Chen¡¯s Windward Formation didn¡¯t flee either, attacking from the sides. Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain bombarded them as well. These two were both using Screen Cannon tactics, coordinating with both sides, attacking here while also helping Ye Xiu over there. Without Li Hua, the rest of Team Misty Rain was thrown into disorder. Although the three long-ranged sses had fierce offensive prowess, facing Soft Mist¡¯s unwavering push, their formation was forced to scatter. Their teamwork was having trouble flowing. "The weaknesses in Misty Rain¡¯s tactics have been exposed..." Li Yibo beganmentating. He directly jumped to the current situation as if his previous mistake in praising Li Hua weren¡¯t his words. "Yeah..." Pan Lin followed along with Li Yibo¡¯s pace. "Li Hua needs to hurry and get back to the others," Li Yibo said. "But he¡¯s being pressed hard by Ye Xiu," Pan Lin said. "Yes, he just lost to Ye Xiu in the individualpetition. He doesn¡¯t have the mental advantage in a 1v1. What¡¯s more, Ye Xiu is also receiving assistance from Su Mucheng and Wei Chen," Li Yibo said. "However, Ninjas have the advantage, if they¡¯re only looking to escape," Pan Lin said. "That¡¯s true. However, since Happy had this nned out beforehand, then they should have countermeasures prepared. I think Ye Xiu is quite confident that he can force Li Hua to stay here," Li Yibo gradually started waving his banner towards Happy, stealthily reconstructing his image of having acute foresight. As the two spoke, the Sacred Fire on Dark Forest wore off, but it hadn¡¯t been very long since he escaped from Death¡¯s Door. The Assassin skill, Shining Cut, could be used again, but his other escape skills such as Substitution Technique and Shadow Clone Technique were still on cooldown, and Li Hua didn¡¯t know whether he had the time to wait for them to refresh. Lord Grim¡¯s offensive was ferocious. Su Mucheng and Wei Chen would also help from time to time. In fact, most of their attention was focused on this side. They were only coordinating with Tang Rou to help harass and restrain the other side. I can¡¯t wait! Li Hua quickly came to a conclusion. Underground Tunneling Technique! Li Hua used this skill regardless of the timing. In response, Lord Grim jumped away and sted the ground. Dark Forest tunneled to below Half Moon Rock. He had used this skill as an underground movement technique. Although the distance he moved wasn¡¯t far, it was enough for him to reach Half Moon Rock. Li Hua leaped up and stabbed his ninjato into the rock. Dark Forest began quickly scaling Half Moon rock. Bang bang bang! Boom boom boom! The gunfire behind him echoed. Lord Grim chased after him with long-ranged attacks, and Dancing Rain had shifted her attention over too. Li Hua could not just simply move upwards. His movements would be too predictable. As a result, Dark Forest leapt left and right on Half Moon Rock, adding in many irregr horizontal movements as he climbed to make it harder for the enemy side to catch him. Li Hua prayed that he yed well. At this moment, Lord Grim dashed to below Half Moon Rock and jumped up. "Wah..." "Ooh.." "Woah..." The crowd made all sorts of astonished noises. Lord Grim leaped up and took out a knife... the Myriad Manifestations Umbre also had a ninjato form. Their skilled climbing made the crowd curious: Li Hua or Ye Xiu, who was faster? In this situation, Ye Xiu was obviously faster because he had no obstructions. He could simply move upwards in a straight line. On the other hand, Li Hua needed to dodge attacks and add in horizontal movements. And because Dancing Rain¡¯s attacks were AoE, his horizontal movements had to be fairlyrge, further increasing the amount of distance Dark Forest needed to move. In practically the blink of an eye, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim reached Dark Forest¡¯s height. Li Hua¡¯s heart froze. Today, his heart kept freezing. His heart was going to be frozen stiff at this rate. He could only clench his teeth and persevere through. He started moving horizontally even more, but because he had to dodge Lord Grim, his movements were much easier to predict for Su Mucheng. As a result, Li Hua had no choice but to start making circr movements. He clearly wanted to get over Half Moon Rock as fast as possible, but in order to do so, he needed to climb downwards from time to time. Li Hua wanted to cry, but a short momentter, he suddenly realized that at this rate, he could just circle over the Half Moon Rock from the side... Being forced to do this was quite tragic, but it was a feasible solution! Li Hua continued to work hard at it. Suddenly, he heard a motor sound from behind him. He turned around to look and saw Lord Grim flying over with Rotor Wings. "Fuck!" The usually gentle and quiet Li Hua cursed loudly. He was truly under a lot of pressure. Lord Grim flew in front of him and stabbed a ninjato into the Half Moon Rock. Attack him!!! A loud voice called out to him in his heart. It wanted him to attack this nearby, irksome presence, but his reason stopped him. Go reunite with your teammates, an even stronger voice called out to him. It was like there was a devil and an angel in his mind scuffling**! But the winner was quickly decided. Dark Forest climbed up, but Lord Grim also leapt up, directly towards Dark Forest. Dark Forest spun around his ninjato, dodging Lord Grim. He stepped on his ninjato and was just about to jump up, when Lord Grim¡¯s umbre turned into a spear. Lord Grim dropped down as his evil spear stabbed upwards... In the end, Dark Forest was unable to escape from the spear. All sorts of apuse,ughs, and butt rted words poured out from the crowd. Circle Swing! Lord Grim threw Dark Forest in a circle, smashing him into Half Moon Rock. Then, because of his position, Lord Grim stepped on Dark Forest, forcing him down as he moved up. "Does that do damage?" The crowd was curious to why Lord Grim stepped on him. "He¡¯s still attacking!" Someone discovered that as Lord Grim stepped on Dark Forest, he was also jabbing jabbing jabbing with his spear. His target was, of course, Dark Forest¡¯s head. Dark Forest dropped to the ground with a face covered in blood. Beaten up... Dark Forest failed to make it over the wall and was now being beat up violently. However, this tussle helped win him some time. Li Hua was now confident that he could wait for his escape skills toe off cooldown. The east side darkens, the west side brightens, close a door, another door opens, Li Hua heardforting thoughts from his heart. Rock climbing really is a good way to stay alive! Li Hua thought to himself. He even wanted to climb some more, but Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t going to give him the same opportunity twice. This time, he attacked even tighter. Li Hua kept trying. Chu Yunxiu and the others obviously weren¡¯t going to wait for Li Hua and do nothing. They were also trying to rush over, but Soft Mist was standing in their way. It really was difficult for these long-ranged sses to break through. After several unsessful attempts, Chu Yunxiu decided to have everyone split up and take a roundabout route. The four from Misty Rain started spreading out and circled around Soft Mist. Tang Rou could only bite onto one person. However, Tang Rou didn¡¯t target anyone. Her Soft Mist suddenly retreated. "Not good..." Chu Yunxiu suddenly had a realization - she had made a mistake. By circling around, if they went too far away and Happy couldn¡¯t chase them, then... Toote. Soft Mist¡¯s retreat was a signal. When Misty Rain shrunk back, Happy didn¡¯t pressure them. They also withdrew and then focused their efforts onto Dark Forest. With Soft Mist returning, waving a spear in her hands, and Dancing Rain and Windward Formation pulling back to behind the Half Moon Rock, Li Hua¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t merely frozen. It was dead. So those were the enemy¡¯s original intentions... I was too naive! After wearing him down, they suddenly focused their attention onto him. Ninjas weren¡¯t high-health high-defense sses to begin with. Once Dark Forest was caught up in their wave of attacks, he was quickly washed away. Chu Yunxiu and the others were hurrying over, and at this moment, they had just gotten past the Half Moon Rock. Everything had been calcted perfectly. Lord Grim and Soft Mist, the two melee characters, cut straight into Misty Rain¡¯s ranks and picked off their healer. No matter how fierce the three ranged characters attacked, they had no way of forcing the two melee enemies apart. This was their weakness. Compared to melee sses, theycked knockback and knockdown type skills. Ye Xiu and Tang Rou ignored the attacks from the three ranged characters. This... they¡¯re nning on trading! Those with the knowledge could see it. Happy had the numbers advantage, so they nned on sacrificing one of their characters for Misty Rain¡¯s healer. When one side had the numbers advantage, it was difficult for the other side to do anything about this type of trade. Misty Rain was helpless... By the time their sixth yer arrived, this trade had already beenpleted. Lord Grim and Misty Rain¡¯s healer died. Why Lord Grim? If a trade was being forced to happen, then Misty Rain would obviously choose to trade for the bigger threat. In the entire Alliance, all neen teams would most likely choose Lord Grim in this situation. But Happy¡¯s determination could be seen from this. If they were even willing to trade their strongest yer, then they must be extremely confident towards what followed next. In the end, Team Happy won the teampetition. 10-0. Another 10-0. This was Happy¡¯s fourth 10-0 this season. This was an achievement for a top powerhouse. However, top powerhouses being 10-0ed by other teams was very illogical. Happy... Chapter 1217: Voice Chat Rules Chapter 1217: Voice Chat Rules Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi 10 to 0, this result silenced all those who were hoping to see Happy capsize. Ruan Cheng of Esports Time hade to watch this match in person, but upon seeing this result, he skipped the post-match press conference entirely. Happy¡¯s performance this match was indisputable. Their strategy in the teampetition had been tailored to fight Misty Rain, and they were able to build their strategy around the unique features of the map in a beautiful manner. No matter how aggressive a reporter was, they couldn¡¯t find anything to criticize Happy with in this match. In the end, reporters had to follow logic. As of now, no one hated Happy enough to attack them out of nowhere. The press conference ended with a host of congrattions. With these ten points, Happy rose two ces on the leaderboard. After twelve rounds, they were now in ninth ce, only one step away from the yoff zone, and it was a step that couldn¡¯t be smaller, only one point. Happy was closing in on the eighth ce Void, who currently had 71 points. In the eleventh round, they had used their home advantage to defeat Tiny Herb 8 to 2, but in this round¡¯s away game they lost to Wind Howl 1 to 9.. A number of people were already looking forward to next round¡¯s match. Round 13, Happy would y their away game against Conquering Clouds, which wasn¡¯t any unbeatable team. And Void, meanwhile, would be ying their home game against the team which Happy had just swept, Misty Rain. If Void wanted to maintain their lead over Happy in the rankings, they needed to have a showing just as strong as Happy¡¯s was this round. And the just-finished Happy versus Misty Rain match had been a clear tactical guide in fighting Misty Rain. BOX-1, trapping Li Hua outside of Misty Rain¡¯s tactical maneuvers would cripple the team. But strategy was something that everyone knew. The important part was execution. Comparing Happy and Void¡¯s next respective opponents on paper, most people anticipated that Happy would surpass Void next round. But Misty Rain wasn¡¯t the only team that Happy had managed to surpass. After twelve rounds, the seventh ce team was the team that had previously been swept by Happy, Hundred Blossoms. They now led Happy by only 3 points. If these two teams had the same points score, Happy would rank above them by virtue of their prior victory. In round 13, Hundred Blossoms would be facing a strong team too, Wind Howl. If they didn¡¯t make good use of their home field advantage, it was likely that Happy would surpass both them and Wind Howl. Right now, Happy was umting points in a frightening manner. In round 12, Samsara defeated Radiant 10 to 0, preventing Happy from having the honor of being the only team to have four 10-0 wins. Samsara¡¯s performance was as strong as ever. In addition, Tiny Herb, Tyranny, and Wind Howl all earned high-point victories. But Blue Rain, who had yed their home game against Thunderp this round, had earned a powerful 5 points in the individualpetition and group arena, only to lose the teampetition. In the battle between two Master Tacticians, this time Xiao Shiqin took the lead. In the post-match press conference, Blue Rain¡¯s Yu Wenzhou took responsibility, but the reporters didn¡¯t give him too much me. Because Yu Wenzhou hadn¡¯t made any mistake, he... it was only because his hand speed wasn¡¯t enough, he couldn¡¯t issue directions and battle at the same time. After all, against a team with a Master Tactician like Xiao Shiqin, the battle strategies were constantly evolving inplex ways. It wasn¡¯t enough to solely rely on team cohesiveness and strategic habits. There needed to be someone directing the team members so that they knew the tactical intentions. Yu Wenzhou¡¯s hand speed in the pro circle was indeed subpar, and in this match that required a high hand speed to give directions, he was truly powerless. And in the post-match press conference, Yu Wenzhou could only helplessly offer these words: "The opponent was very smart, urately pinpointing my weakness." Typically, for the post-match press conference, the losing team would go first, followed by the winning team. But in this round, both teams tied with 5 points, so the away team went first, then the home team. When Yu Wenzhou made this statement, Thunderp was already preparing to leave, butter there was still a reporter who managed to chase down Thunderp¡¯s Captain Xiao Shiqin. Xiao Shiqin personally confirmed that in this round, Thunderp¡¯s strategy was to increase the variability of their fighting, with the intent of forcing Blue Rain into making adjustments. Thunderp would attack the ws that appeared when Blue Rain couldn¡¯t adjust fast enough, or the ws revealed by individual people... Useplex and variable tactics and put greater pressure on Yu Wenzhou¡¯s slow hand speed. Xiao Shiqin¡¯s targeted strategy sparked some controversy. Some people felt that this was just another way of attacking the opponent¡¯s weaknesses, and there was nothing wrong with that. But others felt that using tactics to create this effect was low-level and uninteresting. Strategy should disy intellect and cleverness, and this sort of method changed that. Thus, this reignited the calls to allow voice chat in matches. But as soon as those arguments surfaced, there were quickly others who said that if that happened, then trash talk would be spewed nonstop... Immediately, everyone¡¯s first thought was of a certain other person on Team Blue Rain. His trash talk wasn¡¯t especially hurtful, but unrestricted voice chat would be ideal for him. Once this person was mentioned, this person who had forced the Alliance to specially modify the rules of battle, those calls to open voice chat were weakened. But quickly, other people proposed, what if voice chat was opened just for members of the same team? A team voice chat could only be used to give directions. There would be no way tounch trash talk attacks. But there was no way to present this kind of voice chat in a broadcast. The sound of each team chat couldn¡¯t be simultaneously broadcast, and cutting back and forth between the two would be unpleasant to listen to. The Alliance had always used text chat up until now so that they could show the teams¡¯munications to the audience, and this was also a reason why they never used voice chat inpetition. However, typing instead of focusing solely on putting inbat inputs weakened the intensity of thepetition. At this point, these arguments started surfacing as well. After all, the debate over voice chat had been ongoing for a very long time now. This Blue Rain versus Thunderp match just showed another problem caused by theck of voice chat. Yu Wenzhou was able to survive in the Glory Alliance through his unique methods. The Alliance, for its part, hoped to seepetitors of all types. But now, the existence of yers like Yu Wenzhou was being strangled. With Thunderp¡¯s battle results, did that mean that in the future, all teams would use theseplex, changing battle strategies to face Blue Rain? After all, this wasn¡¯t something that only a Master Tactician could do. Even tactical duels were bingpetitions of hand speed. Was there any intelligence in pro matches anymore? There were more and more angles of questioning, and the issue rose from just Yu Wenzhou to extend to all of the various teams¡¯ shot callers. Without voice chat, they were forced to input extra keyboard controls. This wasn¡¯t like trash talking, where if you didn¡¯t want to say anything you could just not say anything. Issuing orders was a matter of victory or defeat, something that absolutely had to be done. Because of the rule preventing voice chat, they bore a greater burden upon their hands. It was unfair to these yers. The yers that directed strategies needed intelligence. But because of thepetition rules, hand speed became a factor, even though it shouldn¡¯t have anything to do with tactics. It waspletely unreasonable! The voices of doubt became stronger and stronger, and so the Alliance finally made an official response, saying that they would begin discussion and investigation into the issue of voice chat. Hearing the Alliance¡¯s solemn recognition, many people calmed down. With the calm, the sounds ofints and mockery quickly came as well. It wasn¡¯t long before many people pointed out that, if the Alliance changed the rules again because of this, then Blue Rain would have two people who forced the Alliance to change the rules. Blue Rain didn¡¯t acknowledge this interesting fact, but regarding the opening of strategic voice chat, Team Blue Rain was in clear support. The Alliance needed to do research, so there was no way for a result to appear in a short period of time. Soon, it was November 29th, Round 13. Happy yed their away game at Conquering Clouds, and didn¡¯t disappoint their supporters. 9 to 1, Happy won, Ye Xiu¡¯s individual win streak was now up to 12. The 1 point they lost this round was from Su Mucheng¡¯s mistake in the individualpetition. And after this round, Happy finally stepped into the yoff zone. Void, who had previously been one ce above them, had also done quite well this round, defeating Misty Rain in their home game 8 to 2. It was clear that they had learned from Happy¡¯s strategy against Misty Rain in the teampetition, causing Misty Rain to eat a big loss in their two consecutive away games. Happy earned 9 points, Void earned 8, so the one point difference between the two teams was erased. As it happened, both Happy (Xingxin) and Void (Xukong) started with the letter X in their pinyin names, so the next step was topare order of appearance in the dictionary, in which Happy took the lead. But at this point people had already realized, in the uing Round 14, Happy and Void would be directly facing off against each other. Hundred Blossoms, who were within range of catching up to Happy, had also done fairly well this round, winning 7 to 3 in their home game against Wind Howl. For now, they still led Happy by one point. And Wind Howl continued their path of ups and downs, some people even summarizing their performance as "home game dragons, away game bears." But for now, this conclusion was a bit reckless. People mostly paid attention to Wind Howl¡¯s away game loss to 301, but 301 wasn¡¯t any weak team, and it shouldn¡¯t be shocking that they could win their own home game. Right now, 301 was in tenth ce with 76 points, only 3 points behind Happy and Void. Next round was Happy and Void¡¯s battle, so it was very possible that it would be 301 who would surpass them both and make it to the yoff zone. Wind Howl wasn¡¯t so terrible, but their current slippage was undeniable truth. They had now fallen to sixth ce, surpassed by Tyranny. Tyranny, Samsara, and Happy were the three teams that had won 9 to 1 this round. Blue Rain and Tiny Herb had lost their away games 4 to 6. Blue Rain had lost to Royal Style, and their loss in the teampetition once again caused people to pay attention to the issue of voice chat. This battle, Royal Style had definitely learned from Thunderp and used lively and variable strategies. But over the course of the battle, Blue Rain¡¯s loss this time wasn¡¯t because of Yu Wenzhou¡¯s hand speed. Blue Rain¡¯s yers didn¡¯t need their captain¡¯s reminders to respond every time they encountered the slightest change. Master Tacticians were known as such because even if they followed the same general rules for strategies, their tactics would be moreplete and effective. Blue Rain lost to Royal Style, but Tiny Herb lost to Thunderp. After losing many points in the individual battles, Thunderp once again made aeback in the teampetition. Their record in the team battles was as tyrannical as Ye Xiu¡¯s in the individual battles. Right now, they had 12 wins and 1 loss; the only difference from Ye Xiu was that their wins weren¡¯t consecutive. Chapter 1218: All-Star Voting Chapter 1218: All-Star Voting Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Thunderp¡¯s strength in the teampetition guaranteed their strong showing on the rankings. Right now, they were tied with Blue Rain with 90 points. Because the two had tied in their match against each other, their ranking was determined by alphabet, with Blue Rain (Lanyu) in second ce and Thunderp (Leiting) in third. Samsara led the pack with 113 points, a score so high that people had already lost the desire to try and catch up. After 13 rounds ofpetition, they entered the month of December. The yearly voting for All-Stars began with the new season and ended in December. The earliest votes cast were based on the yers¡¯ performancesst season; the strong yers inst season¡¯s yoffs would gain favor. Then, after entering the rhythm of the new season, one or two stunning ys could invite a lot of votes. Tang Rou was a perfect example of this. A rookie who had just entered the Alliance, after an exciting 1v2 in the second round, was swiftly pushed into the ranks of the All-Stars. Of course, her beautiful appearance contributed to this as well. However, after the 1v3 incident and her clear revocation of her word, Tang Rou¡¯s poprity instantly died down. Even many of the team¡¯s fans couldn¡¯t look at her anymore, how much support would she have left from everyone else? Instantly, Tang Rou¡¯s name went from daily rising in the All-Star voting toplete erasure. And right now, the highest-ranked yer was still Zhou Zekai. Last season, the team had won in the yoffs, this season they maintained a powerful lead, and Zhou Zekai¡¯s performance was indispensable. He led the rankings with nopetition. Andpared tost year, the biggest change on the leaderboard was the return of a few names, the most significant of which were the ones who had gone to Excellent Erast season. These three all had their dedicated fans and were immediately pushed onto the leaderboard. Aside from the unwavering support of their loyal fans, there was the effect of their performances this season. Xiao Shiqin was the most eye-catching of these three. Everyone knew Xiao Shiqin¡¯s major contributions to Thunderp¡¯s shocking aplishments this season. Although Xiao Shiqin wasn¡¯t like Zhou Zekai or Sun Xiang, who were core yers based on their technical skill, Thunderp¡¯s outstanding performance allowed Xiao Shiqin¡¯s tactical skill to shine and draw attention, attracting scores of fans. Right now, on the All-Star voting leaderboard, Xiao Shiqin was in third ce, much better than his rankings in previous seasons. Su Mucheng and Sun Xiang were both ranked around tenth. With their fanbase support and their performance, they hadn¡¯t seen any big ups or downs. But if you wanted to name someone who was only rising more and more rapidly, you¡¯d have to say another returning name - no, strictly speaking, the name wasn¡¯t returning. What was returning was the person. Ye Xiu. Never mind his umted poprity from previous years, just looking at his ongoing twelve consecutive individual win record, this kind of yer would gain enough attention to be pushed onto the rankings. As he achieved wins round after round, the ballots cast for Ye Xiu only increased. Happy¡¯s recent strong performance gave him a boost as well. Right now, Ye Xiu was at number 6 and was still in the process of beautifully rushing upward. One could see how influential he was just from the recent in-game interest in unspecialized. It got to the point where the Glory developers added a strong reminder in-game, notifying the yers who didn¡¯t choose a ss at level 20 just how difficult their existence thereafter would be. Without naming names, they reminded everyone not to try and imitate a certain person because this certain person was an exceptional yer with exceptional talent and an exceptional self-made weapon. Despite this, the enthusiasm of the yers couldn¡¯t be stopped. Quite a few yers started ying with the equipment editor to try and make a Myriad Manifestations Umbre, which suddenly caused the prices of level 5 equipment materials to rise. With some people returning to the leaderboard, others would of course be pushed down. There was one such person in Happy. Fang Rui changed sses, which his former Thief supporters couldn¡¯t ept. The yers of his new ss, Qi Master, even though they saw that Fang Rui held the All-Star Qi Master Boundless Sea, his Qi Master performance... to be honest, up through now there was still nothing very convincing about it. As for his recent crawling and rolling Qi Master style, a number of Qi Master yers felt that it was disgusting, and it didn¡¯t inspire any imitations. Also kicked off the leaderboard was Hundred Blossoms¡¯ Zou Yuan. He had been pushed onto the All-Star leaderboard through nostalgia for two years in a row. But now that he was finally gradually bringing out a new character, he was shoved downward by the fierceness of thepetition. Unfortunately, he was helpless about this. Another yer squeezed off the rankings was Royal Style¡¯s Tian Sen. Peaceful Hermit, this former pinnacle God-level character. Ever since the All-Stars began, this character had made it to the leaderboard no matter the controller. But finally, because of the team¡¯s slipping performance through the years, he vanished for the first time from the top 20. Regarding this, Peaceful Hermit¡¯s current user Tian Sen was extremely helpless. Year after year of hard work, but the team still saw no improvement and hovered at the middle. Now that there were more and more challengers, they were finally kicked off the altar. Tian Sen and Peaceful Hermit¡¯s fall conjured many sighs. There was another old general pushed off the leaderboard, Tyranny¡¯s Lin Jingyan. This old, long-time All-Star finally had his position stolen away. Tyranny¡¯s near-miss of the championshipst season had originally garnered much sympathy, and at the start of this season, the ballots for Tyranny¡¯s yers surged upward. But, after that wave passed, their performance in this new season was factored in. Tyranny was rotating their roster for these matches, and the old veterans, no longer having regr appearances, began to slow in the rankings. The position of Tyranny¡¯s Captain Han Wenqing was still rtively stable, while Lin Jingyan had dropped off the rankings. There was Zhang Jiale too, currently at a precarious 23rd ce, at high risk of being reced over the course of December. Just off of the votes, the rankings for many yers were very close. A single explosive performance could bring enough ballots to surpass him. But overall, the changes to the rankings couldn¡¯t be calledrge. Xiao Shiqin, Su Mucheng, Sun Xiang, and Ye Xiu¡¯s returns weren¡¯t any surprise. Compared tost year¡¯s Lu Hanwen and Gao Yingjie entering the rankings as rookies, this season, there was no such entirely new blood breaking into the rankings. Tang Rou originally had this potential with her explosive performance in the second round and her steadiness thereafter. She was a very strong rookie. But unfortunately, after that 1v3 incident destroyed her reputation, she naturally didn¡¯t have much chance in this kind of poprity voting. Right now, the one who was in more of a dilemma was the Alliance. The All-Star voting was just for excitement; a good performance onstage could increase votes, but in the end, that wasn¡¯t the only determining factor. However, the Alliance¡¯s yearly awards were entirely based on the yers¡¯ real performance onstage, based on numbers and statistics. And from the statistics, among this season¡¯s rookies, Tang Rou faced nopetition. But when they thought about giving the "Best Neer" award to this yer with a ruined reputation, the Alliance felt the pressure would be extremelyrge. Right now, there was still over half a season to go before these awards were given, but there were already people worrying about this issue, which was a sign of just how outstanding Tang Rou was right now among the rookies. December was thest month for voting the All-Stars, and looking at the current ballot counts, no final judgment could be made based off the rankings as they entered December. Because more and more yers would save all of their tickets until December, waiting until the voting was just about to close so that they could see the entirety of the yers¡¯ performances before casting their votes. Would December see any yer powerfully ughtering their way onto the leaderboard? This was something to watch when the league reached December. Before, there was also something else to watch in December, the winter transfer window. At that time, the Alliance didn¡¯t have as many teams, so when they began in September, the season would be halfway over the time it was December. That was the original reason for why they set the winter transfers in December. But now, the season often wasn¡¯t even half over by January. After discussing this for several seasons, in Season 10, the Alliance finally decided to move the winter transfer window to January. Inparison, the Glory new server opening now had almost no effect on the pro teams. The only ones who were busy were the guild workers of the variousrge clubs, who before December would have to prepare their strength to enter the new server topete for resources and advertise for the club. Happy now already had its own official guild department. After half a year of development, the personnel organization was already finalized. And to a new guild like Happy, the opening of this new server was beyond important. In the old servers or in the Heavenly Domain, Happy was constantly ying catch-up, but in a new server, everyone was starting at zero, so they had a greater chance at achieving an advantage. After Wu Chen organized the work for the new server, he solemnly gave Chen Guo the list of people who would be expanding in the new server. Boss Chen was generous, knowing how crucial the work in the new server was, gave the new server employees additional bonuses with a flourish of her pen. As of now, the guild department was rtively well-developed, and Happy¡¯s R&D department had expanded slightly. Finding technical researchers was difficult, but didn¡¯t all of the big teams have to deal with this? The R&D would sometimes experience changes of personnel, and sometimes people would leave their jobs. When Chen Guo failed to find enough suitable R&D candidates, she started paying particrly close attention to this area, and her efforts weren¡¯t wasted. In November, there was a small adjustment at Thunderp, and an R&D researcher left his job for personal reasons. Chen Guo instantly pounced on him, but this person¡¯s personal reason was that he wanted to return to his home city to work, and his home city unfortunately was not City H. Chen Guo had no way of satisfying that requirement, and so she could only watch with her eyes wide open as this rather skilled R&D researcher returned to his home City K and entered Hundred Blossoms. The second time, it was Royal Style whose personnel was changing, with two R&D researchers leaving one after the other. Chen Guo made some inquiries, and after confirming that it wasn¡¯t for a reason like "returning home" that they had no way of satisfying, she approached them in-person in City B. This time, Chen Guo¡¯s actions were truly swift and fierce. Heavenly Swords was in the same city as Royal Style, but by the time they began to approach them, one of them had already reached an agreement and signed with Chen Guo. With one of them already taken, Lou Guanning of course couldn¡¯t try and pull some evil trickery, but the remaining one didn¡¯t want to live modestly with Happy and cleanly mmed down a checkbook. After Chen Guo knew, she didn¡¯t have any words. Being able to get one researcher was good enough, and she could only hope that the person they got wouldn¡¯t have any regrets after learning that he¡¯d missed the opportunity to enjoy the riches of Heavenly Swords. Although from the looks of it, this new R&D researcher who had now been at Happy for ten days, Wang Sen, seemed quite at ease. Chapter 1219: Lord Grims Counter Chapter 1219: Lord Grim¡¯s Counter Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi December 6th. Glory Professional Alliance Season 10 Round 14. Team Happy greeting the visiting challengers Team Void. This was a confrontation between two directpetitors. In Round 12, it was because of this reason that the Happy versus Misty Rain match had been chosen to be broadcast. However, this time, the broadcast chose Wind Howl versus Thunderp. Reportedly, when the internal esports broadcast team had their meeting, thementator Pan Lin expressed his opposition towards broadcasting Happy¡¯s match. Pan Lin¡¯s partner, Li Yibo, also had the same opinion. This reasoning was very pompous, but even though Pan Lin hadn¡¯t explicitly stated the true reason, everyone knew what it was. Wasn¡¯t it because they were afraid of being pped in the faces again after misreading the situation in another Happy match? But then again, Team Thunderp¡¯s tactics were top-tier too! Just take that round where theplex and changing tactics forced Yu Wenzhou to make such a statement. Could these two partners see through that? In the post-match interviews, those experienced Glory reporters hadn¡¯t noticed it. They hadn¡¯t noticed it until Yu Wenzhou¡¯s grudgingment. Only then did they ask Xiao Shiqin for verification. The level of thementators need to improve... Constantly getting pped in the face was embarrassing for the broadcast team too, but there was no one better to choose. After all, to be amentator and guest duo, just having knowledge wasn¡¯t enough, the two needed to bepatible. Commentating required speaking eloquently at an appropriate pace. Zhou Zekai and Huang Shaotian were extremely skilled yers with far more knowledge of the game than Pan Lin and Li Yibo, but could those two be amentator duo? Could they? Could they? Compatibility was the most important. Right now, Pan Lin and Li Yibo formed their bestmentator duo. As a result, the Happy versus Void match was not chosen to be broadcast. Team Void¡¯s core still revolved around their Ghostde duo. Their new rookiest season, the Exorcist Ge Caijie, cemented his position even further, bing the two Ghostdes¡¯ most reliable partner. As for Team Void, the team put in great efforts to upgrade Ge Caijie¡¯s Exorcist character, Blue Exorcist. When Team Void heard that Team Royal Style was shifting around their characters and that people from their R&D department had left, Team Void had been very excited. Team Royal Style may have only been a mid-tier team, but their R&D department was at the forefront of all things rted to Exorcists. Their Peaceful Hermit did not have the votes to make it into this season¡¯s All-Stars at the moment, but hisck of votes was mainly because of the team¡¯s poor win record. In terms of raw stats, Peaceful Hermit still stood as the King of Exorcists. Team Void wasn¡¯t heroic enough to directly purchase Peaceful Hermit, but hiring two experienced members from their R&D team would be excellent too. But when Void made their move, they were stunned when they learned that one of the two R&D team members had already gone to Happy and the other to Heavenly Swords. Void had been just one beat too slow, missing this opportunity for two long-awaited helpers. With their cheeks were streaked with tears, they could only rely on their current R&D team to continue developing their Exorcist. Their Blue Exorcist was a bit weak, but their yer Ge Caijie didn¡¯tin. In the current state of the Alliance, where rookies nowadays were fickle and demanding, this was a rare sight. Ge Caijie had a maturity andposure that exceeded his young age. In the first round of the individualpetition, Void sent out this second-year rookie. His win record this season in the individualpetition was exceptional. Out of 12 matches, he had 10 wins and 2 losses. If it weren¡¯t for Ye Xiu¡¯s 12 consecutive wins, Ge Caijie would have been the yer with the highest win rate. In this match, the number one and number two in 1v1s would be shing. The match was filled with topics to talk about as soon as it began. Inparison, the opening for the Thunderp versus Wind Howl game was very ordinary and dull. Team Thunderp didn¡¯t have anyone too noteworthy for their individualpetitions. "Senior, I hope to learn from you." The respectful Ge Caijie didn¡¯t forget his manners. "Mm, let¡¯s see who¡¯ll be the one to change up our win rates," Ye Xiu replied. It could be seen from his words that he had paid quite a bit of attention to this rookie. He at least knew that in 1v1s, Ge Caijie was second only to himself. The countdown finished, and the two characters loaded into the map. Happy¡¯s home game. Ye Xiu¡¯s choice of maps was in the same style as always. The two characters didn¡¯t dally around and directly headed towards the center of the map. Lord Grim used long-ranged attacks to initiate. Ge Caijie¡¯s Blue Exorcist evaded them, while swinging his arms, throwing the scythe in his hands. It was just an ordinary Spirit Guidance without any additional talismans, clearly meant as a probing attack. Ge Caijie didn¡¯t let down those who praised his steadiness. He didn¡¯t immediately rush in to take the initiative. Although it was unanimously held that the Exorcist was the counter of the unspecialized, what happened when Royal Style faced Happy? Tian Sen impatiently had Peaceful Hermit set out to fulfill his mission as Lord Grim¡¯s counter, and the match ended with Royal Style losing to Happy 1 to 9. The two didn¡¯t face each other in the individualpetition, and in the teampetition, Peaceful Hermit seemed to be the ill-fated one and was the first to be killed. Exorcists were only counters in theory. To prove this theory, real results were necessary. Ge Caijie believed that Ye Xiu was more familiar than anyone else about why Exorcists were considered Lord Grim¡¯s bane. There was no way Ye Xiu would not be on guard. Before Ge Caijie began, as the one widely considered as a counter to his opponent, he had to be ready to face an opponent who was at his 120%. Lord Grim easily dodged the Spirit Guidance scythe, but Ge Caijie immediately used Spirit Guidance again, having the scythe return to him and attack Lord Grim from behind. Lord Grim didn¡¯t even look back before being sliced into smoke. Shadow Clone Technique! The real body flickered to a position several units forward. Along with an arc of cold light, Lord Grim instantly arrived in front of him with a Shining Cut. Blue Exorcist had just thrown out the weapon in his hands with Spirit Guidance, so he couldn¡¯t even parry it with an attack of his own. However, Exorcists were a ss that didn¡¯t need their weapon to utilize their skills. He pinched with his hands, and a talisman appeared, letting out thin strands of cold qi. Blue Exorcist jumped back while pressing the talisman towards Lord Grim. Ice Talisman was an ice element skill with freeze effects. This skill could not be ignored. Lord Grim, who had been pressing forward fiercely, had no choice but to retreat. The Ice Talisman failed to hit its target and shattered into fine pieces. Blue Exorcist pinched his hands again, and a new talisman appeared. Fire Talisman! Fire after ice. Blue Exorcist didn¡¯t leave any gaps between his two talisman attacks. His rhythm and skill linking was immacte. Retreat again? Impossible. Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t forgotten about the scythe flying back. Dodging to left seemed to be the most logical course of action, but... if he did that, Blue Exorcist would simply conjure another talisman and throw it there, forcing him into a position with nowhere to run. As a result, Ye Xiu chose to continue pressing forward! Colliding Stab! Lord Grim used a Berserker skill to quickly cover some distance. The Fire Talisman wasn¡¯t like the Ice Talisman. Forcefully taking the hit was bearable. Ge Caijie clearly wasn¡¯t prepared for Ye Xiu¡¯s choice of action. Lord Grim stabbed Blue Exorcist and continued forward, pushing them away from the returning scythe. Then, he rolled to the right. Boom! Lord Grim was struck by the Fire Talisman and his body was set aze, taking damage over time. The scythe returned to Blue Exorcist¡¯s hands. All Ye Xiu got was damage from Colliding Stab, which wasn¡¯t as heavy as the damage from Fire Talisman. It was better than nothing though. Sky Strike! The Myriad Manifestations Umbre changed forms and shed upwards. Ge Caijie¡¯s heart jumped, but not much. He ced the scythe in front of him and blocked the Sky Strike. Then, he pushed out and threw a Lightning Talisman. Lord Grim jumped back to dodge it. Blue Exorcist swiped with his scythe, and a blue light rose from the ground. A Rising Emblem threw Lord Grim into the air. Boom! Lord Grim quickly adjusted himself while in the air and fired an Anti-Tank Missile at Blue Exorcist. Blue Exorcist was just about to follow up, but was forced to back away. Lord Grim relied on the recoil from it to shoot back and threw a grenade at the same time. After several quick exchanges, neither side had lost much health or won any big advantages. Compared to normal, being able to fight evenly with Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim was very rare. But now, many people had higher expectations of Ge Caijie. Exorcists were considered to be counters to Lord Grim because of their new Level 75 skill. However, Ge Caijie had yet to use it. Was he waiting for a more opportune moment? Everyone understood the logic, but they weren¡¯t as patient as Ge Caijie. They wanted Blue Exorcist to hurry up and use it. How could finding an opportunity be so easy though? A careless usage wouldn¡¯t get the desired effects. It would just be wasting the skill, and Ge Caijie would no longer have the threat of it anymore. And Ge Caijie could clearly sense that Ye Xiu was being very wary of this skill. Some of his decisions carried this sort of vignce. The might of a counter could already be seen! It wasn¡¯t just as simple as using a powerful skill to make the opponent kneel. "You really have patience!" Even Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. "I¡¯m looking for an opportunity." It seemed like Ge Caijie also couldn¡¯t resist chatting. "There won¡¯t be any," Ye Xiu said. "No one can be certain of that," Ge Caijie said. When he said these words, Blue Exorcist¡¯s scythe swept up and then down, while his other hand readied another talisman. Not to Ge Caijie¡¯s surprise, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t dare use something as simple as parrying to defend. Lord Grim jumped back. Spirit Guidance! The scythe that was swinging down suddenly flew out from his hands. Lord Grim hadn¡¯t jumped far back enough. But Ye Xiu was able to pull some distance away. At this moment, he seemed quite rxed. His Myriad Manifestations Umbre opened up, ready to shield against the attack. The instant the two weapons were about to sh, Ye Xiu noticed Blue Exorcist¡¯s left hand quickly touching the scythe. Not good! Ye Xiu knew the situation wasn¡¯t good, but it was toote to make a different move. The Myriad Manifestations Umbre and the scythe collided. Talisman energy swiftly moved up the scythe handle, linking the two weapons together. The energy moved through the Myriad Manifestations Umbre. When the light suddenly blossomed, a faint "·â" (Seal) character could be seen. Exorcist Level 75 skill: Seal Talisman. Effect: Seal the targeted equipment for one minute. Chapter 1220: Title is Spoiler Chapter 1220: Title is Spoiler Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The Seal Talisman had no damaging effect, but it brought this one minute of status effect. What did one minute mean in Glory? A 1v1 duel where one side was much stronger than the other would generally end within one minute. When the two sides were rtively evenly matched, then it would depend on the yers¡¯ individual habits and styles, so time duration wasn¡¯t a good statistic to keep track of. Still, assuming the characters met in direct confrontation, it would usually take over 3 minutes to determine victory. Ye Xiu, in his individual matches, typically yed with this kind of rhythm, and this match with Ge Caijie was the same. After they had each tested the waters, the two of them began fiercebat. Talismans were the Exorcist¡¯s unique method ofbat. They either directly used the talisman to attack, or they would attach the talisman onto their weapon, causing the weapon to have certain damage bonuses or effects based on the talisman. In fact, they could attach the talisman to the weapon and then use Spirit Guidance to throw away their weapon, turning it into a long-range talisman attack. Just now, Ge Caijie had, at the veryst moment, suddenly pped a talisman onto his scythe, causing his attack to have a talisman effect. But whether it was ice or fire, Lord Grim had sessfully parried and the attack hadn¡¯tnded, so the talisman couldn¡¯t have dealt any damage. But the talisman that Ge Caijie had used was the Seal Talisman. The Seal Talisman was used on equipment. With this attack, Lord Grim¡¯s parry actually sent to Ge Caijie the target he wished to attack. It all sounded very simple. However, when the Spirit Guided scythe shot out toward the opponent¡¯s parry, he had to activate the talisman in the instant just before they made contact. The difficulty of such control was extraordinary. Ye Xiu was hit. The Myriad Manifestations Umbre was sealed and was now unusable. It was unusable, which meant that the equipment stats would be temporarily deducted from the character, as though the character hadn¡¯t equipped this equipment at all. And for the equipment that had special additional effects, these effects would also all be eliminated. For now, sealing the weapon or sealing the shoes were viewed as the most worthwhile ways of using this skill. Most of a character¡¯s attack power came from the weapon, and most of a character¡¯s movement speed came from the shoes. These two equipments, from ordinary yers to the professional circle, were always prioritized, because they each decided a character¡¯s advantage in one particr attribute. Sealing the weapon was like pulling out the opponent¡¯s fangs; sealing the shoes was like breaking the opponent¡¯s legs. And now, the Myriad Manifestations Umbre was sealed. For Lord Grim, it wasn¡¯t just a matter of pulling out his fangs. The shapeshifting ability of the umbre, after being hit by the Seal Talisman, was also eliminated. The Exorcist was said to be the counter to Lord Grim exactly because of this reason. The Myriad Manifestations Umbre¡¯s greatest characteristic could be eliminated by the Exorcist. The Myriad Manifestations Umbre was the true source of the headache that the professional circle felt toward Ye Xiu and Lord Grim. And now, in front of Ge Caijie, this problem was eliminated. During this one minute, Lord Grim held in his hand an unchanging weapon that had no bonus attributes at all. "Beautifully done!" Even Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t help but express his admiration of Ge Caijie¡¯s exciting action. "Thank you," Ge Caijie answered, but his ying wasn¡¯t polite at all. He had to use this one minute properly. The Seal Talisman had a cooldown of 7 minutes, there was no way it could be used a second time in an individual battle. This was also why Ge Caijie had been so cautious in the beginning. He couldn¡¯t afford to waste this skill. The scythe was swiftly swung down again, and his other hand was already preparing another talisman at the same time. This was the technique that any high-level Exorcist yer should have; putting the talisman on the weapon first and then attacking was what an ordinary yer would do. Pro yers needed to begin their attack first, and only when they felt their attack was a sure hit would they suddenly attach a talisman. This way, they could conserve their talismans and also allow variation in their attacks. The scythe shed down, but there was already another sh before his eyes. Sword Draw? Ge Caijie had seen very clearly, when he had applied the seal, the Myriad Manifestations Umbre was in sword form, and now it could only use sword-type skills. However, without weapon attributes and just relying on the skill itself, whether the damage or the speed or the priority or so on, they would all decrease drastically. A skill like this could bepletely ignored. Shatter! Blue Exorcist didn¡¯t even dodge. This Sword Draw, whether it hit another attack or it hit himself, it would break into shattered fragments of swordlight. It wasn¡¯t even worth defending against - without weapon attributes, it was too small and weak. Ge Caijie was sure of this. But when the light of the sword hit his body, significantly faster than his own attack, Ge Caijie realized that something was wrong. A sealed weapon essentially had an attack speed of zero. Even the famously quick Sword Draw shouldn¡¯t have this kind of speed now... Ge Caijie had no time to think of anything - Blue Exorcist¡¯s body was already inadvertently thrust backward. This was the momentum from the Sword Draw! But by Ge Caijie¡¯s calctions, in this situation, there was no way for the Sword Draw to have this kind of power... Did he... There was only one possibility! Ge Caijie watched, eyes wide, as Lord Grim waved his hand and that Myriad Manifestations Umbre smoothly shifted into spear form and a Dragon Tooth chased toward him. How could this be? Ge Caijie was utterly stunned. Unable to dodge this Dragon Tooth, he was hit. "You don¡¯t need to be that surprised, do you?" Ye Xiu said. A Sky Strike leapt out, sending Blue Exorcist into the air. But as expected of the most stable and calm yer of the new generation, even when he was shocked, he quickly steadied his heart. The midair Blue Exorcist swiftly used a talisman and swung his scythe with Spirit Guidance. Lightning Talisman! When the scythe hit the ground carrying this talisman, lightning instantly red around the scythe. Lord Grim had no way of continuing to attack Blue Exorcist from this position, he could only dodge first. Blue Exorcist hit the ground, the Spirit Guided scythe had already returned to his hand. He turned and stared at Lord Grim over there, and more urately, the Myriad Manifestations Umbre that was in Lord Grim¡¯s hand. Myriad Manifestations Umbre, spear form. "This... isn¡¯t the one from before..." Ge Caijie saw through what had happened. "Yup. You guys throw around the word "counter" so much, if I didn¡¯t make any preparation, wouldn¡¯t that just be too dumb?" Ye Xiu chuckled. "Two Myriad Manifestations Umbres..." Ge Caijie was a bit speechless. It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t thought of such a possibility before, but wasn¡¯t Happy rtively poor? This Silver weapon, even though the R&D departments of the various teams hadn¡¯t figured out how it was made, they all understood that this was definitely a high-cost item. A Silver weapon like this, with Happy¡¯s conditions and grassroots background, there was no way they could make a backup copy, was there? If they only made one to counter the Exorcist¡¯s Seal Talisman, that was rather wasteful. But on the other hand, even if the Seal Talisman hadn¡¯t managed to stop him, wouldn¡¯t this at least greatly increase the burden on Happy? To make an extra copy of such a high-cost weapon, who knew how many fewer Silver equipments the other characters now had? In that regard, this at least had some use in suppressing Happy. Just as Ge Caijie was thinking all of this, he heard Ye Xiu speak. "Yup, two Myriad Manifestations Umbres, one level 70, one level 5." Ge Caijie froze. "Using a level 5 weapon to fight is really a struggle! So I was very anxious seeing you holding back for so long. Next time be more bold,e up and directly use a Seal Talisman, I¡¯ll let you stick it right on," Ye Xiu said. With that, Ge Caijie could onlyugh bitterly. So this guy had just casually used a level 5 weapon to y around with him, this was really... But was Ye Xiu always using the level 5 weapon earlier? Ge Caijie didn¡¯t believe it. A level 5 weapon, he definitely would have noticed that something was wrong with the damage dealt. So Ye Xiu, in reality, had secretly switched his equipment at some point, just like howter when he swapped back the real umbre after the false one was sealed, which Ge Caijie hadn¡¯t noticed at all. "It looks like this Seal Talisman being able to hit you was also an opening you purposely left," Ge Caijie said. "Selling you an opening was just as difficult as finding an opening on you," Ye Xiu admitted. "Since that¡¯s the case, then why..." Ge Caijie said. "You¡¯ll know soon enough," Ye Xiu said, as Lord Grim charged forward. Indeed, Ge Caijie knew soon enough. He now knew just how much Ye Xiu had restrained himself when ying earlier, all because of the existence of the Seal Talisman. Ge Caijie now had regrets. If he just hadn¡¯t used the Seal Talisman and saved this threat as a deterrence, this battle might have been much easier! And no? The Seal Talisman was tossed out without achieving its effect, and an unrestrained Ye Xiu was truly too terrifying... Ge Caijie parried for his life, but before him, even God-level yers had fallen one after another to Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim. Ge Caijie found that he couldn¡¯t do any better than them. He had onlysted earlier because of his ss, because his ss had a skill that the opponent feared. The Exorcist was truly Lord Grim¡¯s counter, but in order to serve as a true counter, the skill had to be effective! When the skill didn¡¯t achieve its effect, the counter melted into scattered clouds. After all, this was an ultimate move that could only be used once in seven minutes. "See, if I didn¡¯t make you use up that Seal Talisman, fighting you would¡¯ve been so tiring!" As Ye Xiu spoke, Lord Grim had already sent the final attack. "I understand..." Gai Caijie answered. Blue Exorcist, under an attack that couldn¡¯t be resisted, fell. First battle of the individual round, Happy won. Ye Xiu had now won 13 consecutive individual battles. Was he using this sort of method to announce his powerful return? Some people discussed this possibility. But that was too cheap, wasn¡¯t it? What sort of top core yer would y in the individualpetition instead of the group arena? Some people thought this way. It was true. Every team¡¯s best yer, like Zhou Zekai, like Huang Shaotian, like Wang Jiexi, they all appeared in the group arena to try and win those greater 2 points. They might asionally appear in the individualpetition, but none of them would treat the individualpetition as their main battleground like Ye Xiu did. And so, just like this, he continued his win streak. "This is the strong bullying the weak!" someone sighed, indignant. The feelings wereplex. Was this person a fan or a hater? If it was the strong bullying the weak, what did that make those powerful veterans whom Ye Xiu had defeated? Trantor¡¯s Thoughts Nomyummi Nomyummi Title - Two Myriad Manifestations Umbres. Sorry I posted the wrong chapter :( Chapter 1221: Lucky Steamed Bun Chapter 1221: Lucky Steamed Bun Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The crowd pped! The deep mind games and probing from both Ye Xiu and Ge Caijie weren¡¯t really understood too well by the crowd, but those who were sitting right spot noticed Lord Grim switching umbre forms. Truthfully, when they saw it, because the movement was too fast, the ones who saw it didn¡¯t really know what happened. Luckily, the two yers in the match spoke to each other and revealed the important points in the match. As a result, when the reveal came out, quite a few crowd members suddenly remembered and yelled out excitedly, "I saw it! I saw it!" They realized that the movement they saw was Lord Grim switching umbre forms. "I saw it once!" "I saw it twice!" "I saw it three times!" "Four times!" People startedpeting with each other, and it quickly got to the point where it just became empty shouting. Weapons couldn¡¯t be switched too often because there was a cooldown. The Myriad Manifestation Umbre¡¯s most important feature was that switching forms allowed it to bypass this issue. In this 1v1, the Myriad Manifestations Umbre had been switched out at least twice. He had used the Level 70 umbre at the start of the match, used the Level 5 umbre when he feigned an opening, and then switched back to the Level 70 one afterwards. In any case, Ge Caijie lost the match. This was Happy¡¯s home stadium too, so the apuse was thunderous. What¡¯s more, this was another strong opening, foretelling that Happy¡¯s momentum would continue tonight. After achieving a perfect win over Team Miracle in Round 9, who was the happiest about Happy¡¯s crazy winning streak? Happy¡¯s fans of course! The number of seats filled in Happy¡¯s home games increased round after round. More and more people were starting to seriously recognize Team Happy¡¯s strength. 10-0! The crowd cheered for a 10-0. For a new team facing a frequent yoffs contender like Void to have shouts for a 10-0, Happy¡¯s position in the league nowadays could clearly be seen. Happy could beat Hundred Blossoms 9-1, Misty Rain 10-0, so why couldn¡¯t they beat Void 10-0 too? The fans reasoned it in this way. However, whether Happy won the second round of the individualpetition wasn¡¯t something Ye Xiu could influence. Steamed Bun. Team Happy¡¯s second yer to be sent out was already standing up, jogging excitedly over towards the stage. "10-0!" Steamed Bun hollered along with the crowd. The crowd instantly became even more fired up. Team Void. Their second yer was Li Xun, an Assassin, his character was called Ghost Lantern. Li Xun was also a rather popr yer. He was currently the only Assassin yer who liked to use Life-Risking Strike for a one hit KO. Starting from Season 5, ever since he joined Team Void, he was obsessed with the thrill of an instant kill. But he was the only Assassin yer like this, which wasn¡¯t without reason. In the current state of Glory, the chances of finding an opening for a Life-Risking Strike were bing smaller and smaller. Even if Li Xun refused to give up on it, he could not stubbornly revolve his entire ystyle around it. Life-Risking Strike was a method only used when he saw an opportunity for it, or perhaps in certain situations, he would be more willing than other Assassins to gamble everything. As a result, he wasn¡¯t suitable for ying in the group arena, so Li Xun quickly consolidated a spot for himself in the individualpetition. The second round of the individualpetition began. The map was Nine Pine Forest, which had nine pine trees distributed across the map. There was nothing else besides those pine trees. Because it was a 1v1 map, the size of the map was very small, so these nine pine trees filled up a lot of the space, allowing for numerous tactics through their positions. But from the looks of these two, it seemed like neither of them had any intentions of finding a strategic spot on arge pine tree. The two ran straight towards the center of the map, where two pine trees neighbored each other, and started fighting. A brick to start with. "Old trick!" Li Xun shouted. This Assassin, who loved one hit kills, was also someone who liked to talk. He tried to use words to distract his opponent¡¯s attention to make it easier for him to realize his pursuit of a one hit kill. This was the general consensus towards Li Xun¡¯s trash talk. As for Steamed Bun, from the data on him, initiating with a Brick was practically guaranteed. As someone who liked to trash talk, how could Li Xun not say anything about it? "Haha, then do you dare stand there and let me hit you with a brick?" Steamed Bun replied. Steamed Bun¡¯s trash talk was always the same, swift responses without any thought behind them. In more normal conversations, he might suddenly say something off the rails. Steamed Bun¡¯s trash talk talent was something Li Xun needed. The sort of crazy talk that left the opponent utterly confused was much more effective at diverting the opponent¡¯s attention than ordinary trash talk. While the two talked, Li Xun¡¯s Ghost Lantern dodged the brick and dashed over with a Shining Cut. He was taking the initiative. Steamed Bun¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t slow. He immediately had Steamed Bun Invasion jump back and open his palms. Ghost Lantern nimbly leapt to the side to dodge the Sand Toss. Shadow Clone Technique! This was a Ninja skill that could be used as an instant movement skill. All Night Walker sses would want to learn it. Li Xun suddenly used it at this moment, and Ghost Lantern instantly appeared behind Steamed Bun Invasion. The crowd cried out in fear. Life-Risking Strike? It looked like it could be used, but if Li Xun was so trigger happy with his Life-Risking Strike, Team Void probably wouldn¡¯t support his ystyle. Li Xun¡¯s Life-Risking Strikes didn¡¯t always seed, but the sess rate was rtively high. Team Void could benefit from it, which was why they firmly supported him. The match had just begun, and he had gotten behind his opponent with a Shadow Clone Technique. Was he going to use Life-Risking Strike? As someone who loved this type of extremely dangerous ystyle, Li Xun was clearly someone who liked to take risks. However, the problem was that using Life-Risking Strike in this situation wasn¡¯t a question of risk. Instantly killing a full-health Brawler with a Life-Risking Strike was impossible. Even if Li Xun had his Assassin Ghost Lantern stack health because of his ystyle, Brawlers were a te armor ss. Their health growth was 3.5, which wasn¡¯t bad among the 24 sses. On the other hand, the Brawlers were weak in their Spirit stat, which only had a 1.5 growth for them. The key point was that he couldn¡¯t instant kill him. If Steamed Bun Invasion had been a Summoner or an Elementalist, Ghost Lantern might really have just used Life-Risking Strike. Cutthroat! It was a fast low-level skill, but a back attack gave it a considerable increase in damage. Cold light swiped towards Steamed Bun¡¯s neck. This attack was just the beginning. What followed would certainly be abo. If done well, he might even be able to end it with a Life-Risking Strike and end it one go. Those familiar with Li Xun and those who supported him were all hoping for this scene to happen. However, the Cutthroat missed! Steamed Bun Invasion suddenly crouched, dodging the attack. What incredible awareness! Everyone sighed one after the other. He saw through Shadow Clone Technique and even predicted a back attack! What¡¯s more, he crouched, which meant that he could immediately counter attack! Sure enough! Steamed Bun Invasion rushed forward. Tyrannical Chain Punch! He directly let loose a powerful skill! Everyone watched in astonishment as the crouching Steamed Bun Invasion rushed forward and pinned Ghost Lantern¡¯s shadow clone to the ground. But before Steamed Bun could even punch, Ghost Lantern¡¯s shadow clone poofed into smoke. "Huh?" Steamed Bun was puzzled. The entire crowd was dumbstruck. "What are you doing?" Li Xun was dumbfounded as well. He didn¡¯t even have Ghost Lantern pursue him after the Cutthroat despite having the opportunity to do so. This Tyrannical Chain Punch was making his head spin. There was no need to doubt Steamed Bun¡¯s speed, and Li Xun, who was his opponent, could sense that this Tyrannical Chain Punch had started sooner than his Cutthroat. If Steamed Bun Invasion had turned around and used it, then dodging the Cutthroat would have actually been extraneous. He reckoned that he would have a difficult time dodging this Tyrannical Chain Punch. However, Steamed Bun actually didn¡¯t realize that he had used a Shadow Clone Technique and wasted a high-level skill on a shadow clone. Of course, that was probably why his Tyrannical Chain Punch had been faster than his Cutthroat. Steamed Bun didn¡¯t know there was a threat behind him, so he immediately pounced on his opponent up ahead. Li Xun didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Truthfully, he hadn¡¯t even thought that his opponent wouldn¡¯t notice the Shadow Clone Technique. After all, his character wasn¡¯t a Ninja, and the only below Level 20 Ninja skill that required hand seals was Shadow Clone Technique. Even though Li Xun would do his best to hide it, pro yers had sharp eyes. Such an irregr motion on an Assassin was very easy to notice. But today, he had actually met someone who failed to notice it. "So it was a Shadow Clone Technique. You punk. I got tricked." Steamed Bun Invasion climbed back up from the ground and turned around, ring at Ghost Lantern behind him. All sorts of thoughts ran through Li Xun¡¯s mind. He had no idea how to respond. "You really got lucky..." Li Xun said. "Luck? That¡¯s a part of skill," Steamed Bun said. He was clearly just going along with it. He had no clue what had just happened. "Lose! You¡¯re a bringer of bad luck!" Steamed Bun¡¯s godly logic turned "you got lucky" into Li Xun being a bringer of bad luck. Steamed Bun Invasion charged forward. "Let¡¯s see just how lucky you are!" Li Xun shouted. Ghost Lantern activated Swift Movement and then started sprinting. He moved so fast that there seemed to be a trail of dust behind him. In the blink of an eye, he reached Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s side. Leaping de! Ghost Lantern¡¯s dagger flicked upwards. Leaping de was the Assassin¡¯s knockup skill. Steamed Bun Invasion turned around and swung his arms, pping the dagger aside. This guy! His hand speed and reaction speed weren¡¯t slow, but he himself seemed a bit stupid. He¡¯s definitely a good prey for a one hit kill. Li Xun rapidly thought to himself. In this day and age, an opportunity for a one hit kill was something that had to be created. Finding someone as naturally stupid as this person was too hard to find in the pro scene. Perfect prey! Chapter 1222: One Hit Certain Kill Chapter 1222: One Hit Certain Kill Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Heart-Piercing Stab! After the Leaping de was pped aside, Ghost Lantern immediately followed with a Heart-Piercing Strike that stabbed towards Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s chest. Steamed Bun Invasion stepped diagonally to avoid it and swung his arm horizontally,tching onto Ghost Lantern¡¯s neck. Tiger Flips the Mountain. A huge amount of power surged forth, and Ghost Lantern was flipped into the air. However, a wound also appeared on Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s waist. Mother and Child Stab! When Ghost Lantern had been thrown into the air by Tiger Flips the Mountain, Li Xun quickly sneaked in this attack. It was a trade, but Li Xun was very unhappy with the oue. He was someone who liked one hit kills, and Life Risking Strike was an attack that traded health for health, so for him, his health was equivalent to damage. Health was an extraordinarily precious resource, so even though it was an even trade, in his eyes, he had lost out. Li Xun had his own idea of an eptable trade, but this trade wasn¡¯t one. Steamed Bun didn¡¯t care about Li Xun¡¯s feelings though. Mother and Child Stab didn¡¯t really do anything other than deal damage, so with Ghost Lantern in the air, Steamed Bun Invasion had the initiative. Steamed Bun wouldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity and continued his attacks. He leaped up with a Powerful Knee Strike, smashing his knee towards Ghost Lantern. Ghost Lantern simply jumped to the side while in the air and avoided the attack. Air Jump. Only Assassins, who had ess to this passive skill, had the ability to jump in the air. Other sses could only jump once off the ground. With this double jump, Ghost Lantern dodged the Powerful Knee Strike and returned with a kick downwards towards Steamed Bun Invasion. Diving Arrow! The Assassin skill, Diving Arrow, shared a few simrities with the Striker skill, Eagle Stamp. Diving Arrow didn¡¯t have as high of a priority, but it was far faster than Eagle Stamp. After the first kick connected, his two feet kicked him another four times in an instant, forcefully sending Steamed Bun Invasion flying to the side. For Assassins, as soon as a single hit connected, the followingbo would be linked together extremely fast. After the Diving Arrow, Ghost Lantern suddenly left behind an afterimage, flickering to Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s side and piercing him with his dagger. Flickering Stab! This Level 65 Assassin skill was a discement skill, but it was rarely used as a movement skill because the discement was extremely small. It was only one step, a distance of one unit. But this single step was no different than an instant movement. When an Assassin used Flickering Stab, he might originally have been in front of you, but the attack woulde from the side. If the Assassin were to the side of you, then the stab might turn into a back attack. Hever, more often than not, the Assassin looked to still be one step away, when his dagger was already in your chest. Steamed Bun Invasion was hit once again. By this time, Ghost Lantern hadnded back on the ground. He kicked upwards and struck Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s ankle. Ankle Break! It didn¡¯t deal much damage, but it lowered the target¡¯s movement speed by 30% for 5 seconds. During these 5 seconds, trying to escape from an Assassin¡¯s pursuit was nigh impossible. Splitting Water Stab, Heart Piercing Stab... All kinds of assassination skills struck Steamed Bun Invasion one after the other. Blood sttered onto the pine tree. In an instant, countless red spots appeared on the surface of the tree. This really is easy. Li Xun smirked. Team Void had obviously done their research on Steamed Bun¡¯s tendencies. He knew that from time to time, he would make an extremely unusual and surprising move, but under his fast and tight offense, it didn¡¯t matter what type of crazy imaginative tricks he had. If there aren¡¯t any openings, what can he do? de Storm! Li Xun used another high-level damage skill. Blood sttered even more crazily. That¡¯s enough. Li Xun thought to himself. With the de Storm, Steamed Bun Invasion was forced back by the momentum. Steamed Bun Invasion was under hit stun as he slid back, while Ghost Lantern also couldn¡¯t move due to the endingg from de Storm. This sort of safe period was often built into high-level skills. However, yers would always try to find a way to get around this safe period to seize the initiative. As a pro, Li Xun obviously had these thoughts as well. When he used his high-level skill, he had taken the terrain into consideration. The final stab sent Steamed Bun Invasion sliding backwards, but he would only slide back at most four units before mming into the pine tree behind him, extending the stun by a tiny amount. More importantly, the distance between the two would stay close, only four units. This is more than enough! The experienced Li Xunughed confidently. His Ghost Lantern used As the Shadow Follows. As the Shadow Follows was a high-level Assassin movement skill. The user didn¡¯t have much control over it though. After picking a location, the character would move at an extremely fast speed towards that location. As the Shadow Follows to close these four units of distance and then Life-Risking Strike! When he used As the Shadow Follows, he had thoroughly burned down his health. The damage dealt by this Life Risking Strike would be more than enough to instantly kill Steamed Bun Invasion. An afterimage was left behind as Ghost Lantern moved three steps. One more step and Steamed Bun Invasion would be dead. Three steps might have been more ideal. This thought suddenly popped into Li Hua¡¯s mind. Because at this moment, he saw Steamed Bun Invasion suddenly move. The hit stun had ended. The extra stun from mming into the tree hadn¡¯t been enough for Ghost Lantern toplete all four steps. Four steps might not be perfect, but it¡¯s enough. With just a distance of one step, what skill could be faster than As the Shadow Follows? Instant movement skill? Shadow Clone Technique? Substitution Technique? At this distance, there wouldn¡¯t be enough time to activate those skills, let alone the fact that Steamed Bun Invasion didn¡¯t have ess to those skills. Li Xun loved to take risks, but he never lost his calm. Daring but careful was the reason why he was an outstanding pro yer. One hit certain kill! Yes, one hit certain kill, but the one to be killed was... Li Xun looked bbergasted at the afterimage left behind below the tree. He stared in astonishment at the Steamed Bun Invasion in front of him. The sharp ws on his fists were pierced through his Ghost Lantern¡¯s chest. Li Xun turned around to take a look. Within this one step, Ghost Lantern had moved one-third of a step, while Steamed Bun Invasion had moved two-thirds of a step. Thus, Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s attack had been faster. That Life-Risking Strike had been prepared for after that two-thirds of a step. "Holy shit, I finally got a chance to use it," Li Xun saw Steamed Bun¡¯s message in the chat. Followed by: "Huh? How are you dead? My god, this skill¡¯s that powerful??" This skill¡¯s that powerful? As Li Xun¡¯s point of view fell along with Ghost Lantern, he saw that afterimage from below the tree disappear. Flickering Stab? Tooth for Tooth? How long has it been since I used Flickering Stab? He activated Tooth for Tooth at that time? After stealing the skill, he used it just a step before his death and then killed me instead? If it was Flickering Stab, then for a distance of one step, it was faster than As the Shadow Follows. If this had all been a part of Steamed Bun¡¯s n then Li Xun would have been shocked at how terrifying he was, but seeing Steamed Bun¡¯s words, Li Xun could only feel that it was ridiculous. This match was ridiculous. I actually lost like this? What type of stupid luck was this!! Li Xun sat there in a daze for a long time. The referee had toe over and remind him. Li Xun walked out of the yer booth. As for the crowd, there were traces of hesitation in their cheers. The problem was Steamed Bun¡¯s final words. If he hadn¡¯t said those words, everyone would have thought that he had nned everything, waiting there patiently for Li Xun to make his final move. But with thosest words, the marvel of this spectacr y instantly disappeared. Everyone had the same thoughts as Li Xun: he won just like that? In any case, a win was a win. As Happy¡¯s supporters, there was no reason not to be happy about a win, right? Even if the win had been soical and absurd that even the winner didn¡¯t really understand the situation. Speaking of which, this winner who didn¡¯t understand why he won seemed to be quite happy with this victory. Aftering out of the yer booth, he ran around the stage once. "Victory!!" Steamed Bun yelled. The crowd cheered and pped. "10 to 1!" Steamed Bun shouted. 10 to 1! Everyone echoed his words. But they soon had a realization. What the fuck was 10 to 1? Fortunately, Steamed Bun immediately noticed his mistake. "10 to 0!" he corrected himself. 10 to 0! This time, there was no problem and everyone cheered. After running around in a circle, he bumped into Li Xun, who wasing down from the stage. He went over and extended his hands out without any signs of embarrasment. "You yed well!" Steamed Bun said. "You... you yed well too," Li Xun said. In all honesty, he had wanted to say "you fucker," but the goddamn referee just happened to be nearby. "Keep trying," Steamed Bun patted him and then ran back to this team. As he passed Team Void, he waved at them. The Team Void yers looked at one another, unsure what to do. Luckily, Steamed Bun quickly passed by them. After finally returning to his team¡¯s seats, Steamed Bun celebrated with everyone. "Mm, as long as you win, it¡¯s good," Ye Xiu nodded his head. For this match, it was too embarrassing to say that this win was due to Steamed Bun¡¯s crazy imagination... it could only be said that his Tooth for Tooth, which he had used on Flickering Stab for some inexplicable reason, gave Steamed Bun good luck. Yes, luck. The key factor to this win was luck. It was something that could eclipse hard work and talent: luck. "With this kind of luck, he could have probably won just lying down!" Wei Chen sighed. These words were somewhat exaggerated, but it could be considered as a strongment towards that fight. The loser on Void must be feeling very wronged, right? Ye Xiu looked towards Team Void. But then again, if Li Xun didn¡¯t like one hit kills, this sort of luck might not have happened. In the end, luck only worked when the differences in skill weren¡¯t thatrge. Lying down and winning would never actually happen. Chapter 1223: The Old General’s Way of Winning Chapter 1223: The Old General¡¯s Way of Winning Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Two battles of the individualpetition were now over. Whether through luck or strength, Happy now had a 2-0 lead. For this uing third match, the digital disys showed the yers¡¯ names and the yers stood up. After a pause from the audience, there was suddenly a small wave of cheers. "Old Wei, can you really do this?!" In the audience seating near Happy¡¯s yer area, someone hollered at him. Wei Chen evidently heard it. He turned in the direction of the shout, swept his gaze over, then lifted his index finger and waggled it in that direction. Void¡¯s yers were dumbstruck. Waving your index finger wasn¡¯t as much of an insult as showing your middle finger, but there was at least some scorn in the gesture. To do this towards your own home audience, what was he thinking? But what surprised them more was that the audience members whom Wei Chen gestured at, although they were boiling and starting hooting at him, were in an undisguisedughing and joking mood. Anyone could tell, it wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t support Wei Chen. This was a sort of good-natured teasing between close friends and people who knew each other well. If people didn¡¯t have a close enough rtionship, they couldn¡¯t crack such jokes. To have such a rtionship with fans? Void¡¯s yers continued to stare. It seemed somewhat uneptable, but in their hearts there was a bit of... envy. They didn¡¯t have this, thus they felt envy. It was a very natural thing. In this kind of atmosphere, Wei Chen went onstage. Happy¡¯s fans didn¡¯t have this same kind of rtionship with the other yers of Happy. The reason for this was that after everyone became pro yers, only Wei Chen still had the air of being close to the earth with them. Even now, his Windward Formation would still make frequent appearances in the game. His professional career had onlysted two years, but he had spent over a decade in the Glory game. This was a deeply-ingrained part of his life that had no way of being eliminated. Preventing him from going into the game would be even more difficult than preventing him from smoking. Windward Formation wasn¡¯t an especially famous name, and it was clear that Wei Chen¡¯s primary role at Happy was just as a substitute, so he didn¡¯t receive much attention. His character in-game wouldn¡¯t be surrounded or gawked at to the point where he couldn¡¯t move. Since he was ying the game, he couldn¡¯t avoid interactions with other yers. So the understanding that many people had of Wei Chen didn¡¯t solelye from the Alliance, the team, or the official reports from the media. It came from casual conversations in the guild chat, or chatter from a dungeon raid. And so Wei Chen became this particrly special pro yer. Plus, he also carried a record of his own - he was the oldest pro yer to date to participate in the Glory Alliance. People even asked him, since you¡¯re stilling to y even now, why did you leave a nk space of so many years? Wei Chen couldn¡¯t answer this question. He only knew, he stood here now. Even though he couldn¡¯t do much anymore, he would still put in his full effort. Because, he was a pro yer. Individualpetition round 3, begin. Happy, Wei Chen, Warlock Windward Formation. Void, Yang Haoxuan, Launcher Translucent. Yang Haoxuan, a pro yer from Season 7, entering Void¡¯s training camp at age 15 and offered a professional contract at age 17 from Team Void. Now, he had worked at Void for four years, and wasn¡¯t even 20 yet. "How young..." Wei Chen sighed. The battle quickly began. Against a Launcher, Windward Formation¡¯s high attack range naturally wasn¡¯t much of an advantage, so as soon as the battle began, Wei Chen began strategic movement. He had chosen the map, so of course he was very familiar with it. And Yang Haoxuan? When the match began, he did the same thing as Wei Chen, strategic movement. His character Translucent also took a roundabout path on the map. He quickly made his way to the center and didn¡¯t see the opponent¡¯s character, so he instantly understood what was going on. Boom! Yang Haoxuan immediately had his Translucent to fire a cannon shot, nning to use the sound to lure Wei Chen to expose the position of his Windward Formation. But when Wei Chen heard the shot, he didn¡¯t look around, instead directly controlling Windward Formation to make a U-turn. Everyone saw that this new direction was exactly the direction towards Translucent¡¯s current position. The old veteran¡¯s hearing ability was still exceptional. But after Yang Haoxuan fired this shot, he didn¡¯t have Translucent stand there motionlessly. He moved Translucent to a different position with a wider view like an oriole behind a mantis. The method of luring a snake out of its hole. Many viewers were used to seeing this kind of strategy. Wei Chen had been around for so many years, would he fall for it? The audience saw from the omniscient view Wei Chen¡¯s Windward Formation, creeping bit by bit toward Translucent¡¯s original position. The crowd was bing anxious. They worried for Wei Chen, but Wei Chen was just foolishly going ahead, as though this possibility of a trap hadn¡¯t even urred to him. Windward Formation revealed himself, and the crowd sighed. Yet Yang Haoxuan didn¡¯t begin his attack immediately. This strategy was so low-level that even ordinary yers could see through it. Wei Chen had the judgment to make his way here through sound alone, how could he not know this sort of simple strategy? Especially now that he could see that the opponent¡¯s character wasn¡¯t here, it should be even more obvious to him. So Yang Haoxuan didn¡¯t think that Wei Chen was just hastily crashing over here, he had to have some defensive preparations. If he attacked immediately, he felt that the opponent¡¯s defenses would be at their highest, and he might not be able to achieve any good effect. Better to hide and wait patiently, wait until the opponent felt that this wasn¡¯t a trap and lower his guard. And so Yang Haoxuan didn¡¯t move. And so Wei Chen spoke. "I¡¯m here already,e out and fight! What are you hiding and dawdling for? You think I¡¯ll just let down my guard?" He¡¯s trying to trick me! I¡¯m not moving, thought Yang Haoxuan. "Yes, I¡¯m talking to you! The one at position 45, 56," Wei Chen said. Yang Haoxuan jolted, and nced at the coordinates of his Translucent¡¯s position. Indeed: 45, 56. The crowd burst into apuse. What incredible judgment! To predict the opponent¡¯s movements so urately and clearly, this demonstrated an incredible all-around familiarity and understanding of both the map and the opponent! His coordinates were exposed just like that, Yang Haoxuan felt very awkward, but he knew that right now there were countless people watching them. If he just walked out like this, that would be too humiliating! As he agonized, Wei Chen continued to yell. "What, you¡¯re still noting out?" The helpless Yang Haoxuan prepared to control his character to reveal himself... "Haha, I know, you¡¯re actually at 48, 31!" Another message from Wei Chen suddenly jumped out in the chat. Filled with confidence, Windward Formation scurried in that direction. Fuck! Just as he was about to charge out, Yang Haoxuan brought himself to a screeching halt. "This old fox!" Yang Haoxuan¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. He had really been just about to reveal himself. Good thing he had spaced out for a moment. It looked like this round, luck was now on Void¡¯s side! After thinking about Wei Chen¡¯s final shout of position 48, 31, Yang Haoxuan had Translucent walk out, preparing to carefully circle around and then bombard Windward Formation with continuous heavy firepower. Yang Haoxuan took several deep breaths, bracing himself for the intense moments to follow. But the crowd was filled with the sounds of tsking. "Young people!" someone sighed. Yang Haoxuan, among the esports yers, couldn¡¯t be considered young. He was 20 years old, right in the middle generation that was at its peak. Butpared to Wei Chen, who was older than him by over a decade, he really was just a young person. The young person prepared for the uing intensity, but suddenly, a Hexagram Prison descended from the sky. Before he had time to dodge, Translucent was already locked in. Shit! Yang Haoxuan instantly knew that, in the end, he had been tricked. Luring the snake out of its hole. Same strategy, different execution. The older the ginger the spicier it was! With this ambush, Wei Chen gave himself an excellent advantage. And then, after several exchanges in this sneaky andplicated map, he finally defeated Yang Haoxuan. A win in every individual match, 3-0! The live crowd became a wave of excitement. 10-0!! Countless Happy supporters were shouting. To win all of the individual battles, that was the rhythm of a 10-0! Yang Haoxuan walked out of thepetitor booth, downtrodden and depressed as he came offstage; on Happy¡¯s side, Wei Chen lingered inside for quite a while. "That old thing, trying to act dull on the outside, but he¡¯s really passionate on the inside!" said someone in the audience,ughing. Because there was a rtively long break between the individual round and the group arena, the judge didn¡¯t immediatelye to urge him out. Wei Chen sat in thepetitor booth, a cigarette stuck between his fingers, but eyeing the "no smoking" sign above his head, he still didn¡¯t dare light it. "That was close..." Wei Chen¡¯s gaze turned to theputer screen, and he looked at Windward Formation¡¯s remaining health: 8%. He won, but it wasn¡¯t easy. That ambush early on had greatly seeded, instantly giving him a 30% health advantage, but in the end, his health had been whittled all the way down to 8%. This made Wei Chen rather unhappy, and in his heart, an agitated voice once again reminded him of that reality. "I really am old..." Wei Chen said to himself. "And so, this is my win method. "But 8% or 80%, does that matter? Tch, this isn¡¯t the group arena," Wei Chen muttered. He stood up and exited thepetitor booth. When he finally showed his face, the crowd burst into thunderous apuse. "That¡¯s right. A win is a win. As long as this is the oue." Wei Chen smiled, and his heart suddenly felt lighter. "Old Wei, you did it!!!" As he walked along the side of the stage, the audience members nearby again cracked jokes with him. Some of them might not have actually known him well, but seeing other people do the same, they felt that Wei Chen was the type of yer you could interact with like this, and so they followed along. Wei Chen didn¡¯t disappoint them by refusing interaction. Towards those who were shouting at him, he responded, even cracking some dirty jokes like "this old man¡¯s still got it." He gave a wink and proudly and gleefully walked by. "A small character like that, I can defeat him with a wiggle of my finger." Upon returning to Happy¡¯s yer area, Wei Chen gestured with the tip of his little finger and spoke. "Very strong," everyone praised him. "You really should¡¯ve given me a spot on the main roster. An old guy like you should rotate out and rest more!" Wei Chen gruffly patted Ye Xiu. "Thanks!" Ye Xiuughed. "But I¡¯m still very young!" "As long as you don¡¯t brag, that¡¯s best," Wei Chen said. Chapter 1224: Void’s Ghost Duo Chapter 1224: Void¡¯s Ghost Duo Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "What¡¯s wrong, are we nning to lose to Happy 0 to 10?" In Void¡¯s yer area, looking at the current scoreboard showing Happy: 3, Void: 0, Void¡¯s Captain Li Xuan, the one called the number one Phantom Demon, finally couldn¡¯t sit around any longer. As a member of the Golden Generation, he garnered attention in his very first season, and in his second season he gained an exceptional partner and helper. But in six years, what had they achieved? Even for the little award of Best Partners, he couldn¡¯tpete with his fellow yer from the Golden Generation, Su Mucheng. He had to wait until Ye Xiu retired and left before he could pick up that award. The tacit understanding between the Ghost Duo wasn¡¯t any less deep than that between Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng. But the value of the Best Partners title wasn¡¯t limited to the partnership itself. It also considered how much this partnership brought to the team as a whole. Void was a frequent participant in the yoffs. And the old Excellent Era? After losing to Tyranny in the finals of Season 4, they had never entered the finals again. On some level, Excellent Era and Void weren¡¯t that different in terms of their . But during Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng¡¯s many years at Excellent Era, the award for Best Partners always seemed to go to them without anypetition at all. Their so-called strongestpetitors, the Ghost Duo, had in reality never managed to put any pressure on them at all. The reason was simple. Void¡¯s Ghost Duo, when in direct confrontation against Excellent Era¡¯s Long Spear Short Cannonbination, always came up inferior. They¡¯d never won the championship, they¡¯d never even entered the finals. Even for an individual award like Best Partners, they¡¯d been beaten down for so long. There was no way that Li Xuan felt no anger in his heart. What "number one Phantom Demon"? It sounded cool, but in Li Xuan¡¯s opinion? He wasn¡¯t even number one in one of the 24 sses of Glory. One of the 24 sses was called Ghostde, and he, he was only the number one of the Phantom Demon branch of Ghostde. There were only around 200 Glory pro yers, so on average, each ss didn¡¯t have more than 10 yers. The Ghostde ss was further divided into the three branches of Phantom Demon, Sword Demon, and Phantom Sword, so if they took an average again, there were only three Phantom Demons. And so, Li Xuan was the number one of three people. First among three, was that anything impressive? To this, Li Xuan could only shake his head andugh bitterly. Of course, to be the number one Phantom Demon meant that out of the millions of Phantom Demon yers in Glory, he was the best. But Li Xuan truly had no interest in using those outside of the pro circle tofort himself. Number one was number one. In the old days, no one said that Ye Qiu was the number one Battle Mage. Li Xuan also wanted to be a true number one. But after so many years, he was still just the number one Phantom Demon. He couldn¡¯t even get the title of number one Ghostde. But the one who was blocking him from this title was his own teammate, his closest friend and best partner since Season 5, Wu Yuce. What was up with this? Sometimes, Li Xuan would mock himself like this. But even if they were best friends and partners, Li Xuan and Wu Yuce, who was the best Ghostde yer in the end? This question, even Li Xuan himself couldn¡¯t help but ponder sometimes. To be honest, he had no way of giving a clear answer, and the outside world had debated this question for many years, only to find that both sides had their arguments. And within Void? Everyone carefully avoided this question, and when asked by the reporters, the two would by tacit agreement always praise the other as superior. But even so, they wouldn¡¯t talk themselves down too much, either. And so everyone could tell, their responses were just out of courtesy. Who was the stronger between the two of them, they themselves never gave a true answer. For now, judging from their positions in the team and the All-Star vote rankings, Li Xuan was still in the lead. But some people felt that this was only because Li Xuan debuted a year before Wu Yuce, and thus had a head start. Who was stronger? Who was the true number one Ghostde? In the past, Li Xuan had been very sensitive about this topic. Regarding his lead, although he¡¯d never say it aloud, he had been secretly pleased. But now, after so many years, he was used to it, he was numb to it, he was no longer interested in this question. What he wanted was to be the true number one, the number one of the league, and not some number one Phantom Demon or Ghostde. And the dream of being this number one was too much more difficult than those other number ones. In the blink of an eye, it was already Season 10 of the Glory Professional Alliance. Last season, the team promoted a rookie, Ge Caijie, and everyone said that the Ghost Duo finally had a new reliable helper, that they had a lot to look forward to. Li Xuan also carried such hopes as he entered Season 10. But up through now, he hadn¡¯t seen any sign of his team¡¯s strong rise. Void was still struggling against the other second-string strong teams for a spot in the yoffs. And now, Happy, this new team, was actually their directpetitor, and in this current confrontation had a 3-0 lead... "What is our goal?" Li Xuan said, looking at his teammates. Void hadn¡¯t announced it to the public, but within the team, they felt that their roster wasplete, and they had this strong rookie, Ge Caijie. They felt that this season was the season to taste the rhythm of charging for the championships. But ying up until now, they¡¯d lost to Samsara, they¡¯d lost to Wind Howl, they¡¯d lost to Thunderp, they¡¯d even lost to Miracle. What kind of championship rhythm was this? They¡¯d lost to Miracle! And it had been their home game! The seventh round ofpetition had been a harsh blow for Void. Then what about now? "Do we n on losing 0-10 to Happy?" Li Xuan repeated this question. "No..." Of course, his teammates could only reply like this. "If not, then get your spirits up!" Li Xuan said. "Yes..." everyone answered. "Zhan, you¡¯re up!" Li Xuan nodded toward one of the yers. "Yes." Ge Zhan nodded and followed the orders to head onstage. Void¡¯s Spitfire was named Transparent. It was instantly apparent that the name had amon source as Yang Haoxuan¡¯s Launcher Translucent. Indeed, these two characters were brought into the team by the seniors who established Team Void, and had always stayed in the team. But now, these two characters were just side characters in the team,rgely because Void had never found any especially talented yers for these two sses. When Zhang Jiale retired from Hundred Blossoms, the team was caught off-guard and had no n. They were entirely unable to find a recement yer and could only promote someone from within the team in a hurry. To some extent, this was a sign that the current Spitfire yers weren¡¯t up to par. It wasn¡¯t that they were bad, it was just that they weren¡¯t outstanding enough. Ge Zhan unfortunately was one of the Spitfire yers who had been deemed not good enough. But the good thing was that he wasn¡¯t an especially ambitious person. He knew his position very clearly, and something like this didn¡¯t affect him. He continued to work diligently for Void. And now, Void needed him to show his strength. Theygged behind the other team 0-3 after the individual round. In the group arena, Ge Zhan and his Spitfire Transparent would lead the battle for Void. And Happy? Their first yer in the group arena was Fang Rui, with his Qi Master Boundless Sea. Happy¡¯s roster had basically been figured out by all of the opponents by this point. In the individual round and group arena, Ye Xiu, Su Mucheng, Fang Rui, and Tang Rou would always appear. There was no dispute over having the three All-Stars appear. Even if Fang Rui had been affected by his ss change, it was exactly because of his ss change that he needed more battles to improve more quickly. As for Tang Rou, despite her infamy, objectively speaking no one dared underestimate her strength onstage. But after that promise-breaking incident, people suddenly had higher expectations of her. As long as she didn¡¯t 1v3, in everyone¡¯s eyes it was a weak chicken performance. 1v1.5, 1v2, these performances were normally impressive, but if it was Tang Rou, everyone would justugh and say: look, that person who wanted to 1v3, couldn¡¯t even do a 2.5, how weak... In this match¡¯s individual round, Ye Xiu, Steamed Bun, and Wei Chen had appeared onstage. Thus, it was already clear who would be appearing in the group arena. Now, Fang Rui was first onstage. The map selected for this group arena battle was rtively open, a bit better for unobstructed sight that Su Mucheng needed and the simple direct confrontations that Tang Rou liked. However, this map didn¡¯t have any of theplex features that Fang Rui needed for his dirty ying. This was also a difficulty in picking a map for the group arena, and was also a factor to consider when deciding the yer order. Fang Rui was the sacrificed piece in Happy¡¯s selection of this map. After entering the battle, he had Boundless Sea charge right towards the center of the map. It looked like he wasn¡¯t about to try and force some dirty ying onto this rtively simple map. The two sides¡¯ characters quickly met at the center of the map. A Spitfire didn¡¯t have too many demanding requirements of a map, and Ge Zhan, this rejected yer, didn¡¯t have a particrly distinctive ystyle, he was right in the middle. Seeing that this was the map, he simply controlled his character to head right toward the center. When he spotted Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea, he calcted the distance, and as soon as he entered the Spitfire¡¯s attack range, Transparent lifted his gun without any hesitation. Gunshot, Boundless Sea ducked to the ground. That rolling and crawling Thief-like moving style once again appeared with this Qi Master Boundless Sea. The audience apuded. This Qi Master style that Fang Rui had invented had already attracted attention and a few imitations. To ordinary yers without any sort of high-end in-depth background, they just made their best approximations, drawing a tiger like a dog. But in the professional circle, the Qi Masters who saw Fang Rui¡¯s current ystyle could only shake their heads. They didn¡¯t reject his style altogether, but this kind of style was just entirely different from their habits. This sort of rolling and crawling was only familiar to Fang Rui. If they had to do the same, they would all feel that it was strange. And this kind of ystyle wasn¡¯t as simple as making such postures. After some detailed analysis by some so-called experts, they all concluded that this sort of ystyle was closely linked to Fang Rui own personal qualities. Chapter 1225: Darkness and Light Chapter 1225: Darkness and Light Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi What were Fang Rui¡¯s qualities? If this question were posed to one hundred Glory yers, approximately one hundred answers would be "dirty," without any hesitation. This of course wasn¡¯t wrong, but the analysis by the so-called experts wouldn¡¯t be so unspecific. They used many technical details to pick out what qualities Fang Rui had, and the conclusion they reached was: this ystyle fits Fang Rui exactly, but possibly would not fit anyone else. Those that supported this view included the previous Qi Master All-Star, Zhao Yang. Although he had already retired, he hadn¡¯t stopped paying attention to Glory, and the reporters that were close with him easily obtained his views on Fang Rui¡¯s Qi Master. Zhao Yang believed that even he himself had no way of ying Fang Rui¡¯s style of Qi Master, and that it truly was a unique style that arose from the yer. What would be the fruits of this ystyle? As of now, Fang Rui growing ustomed to his new ystyle was an indispensable contribution to Happy¡¯s recent strong performance. After being thrown off by Ye Xiu¡¯s unspecialized Lord Grim, the various members of the Alliance now faced another ystyle that they couldn¡¯t immediately understand, that caused them just as much difficulty as Lord Grim. Losing wasn¡¯t scary. But losing without knowing why you lost, that was scary. This meant that you had no way of obtaining experience and improving. And because of Happy, the Alliance yers felt this strongly. The unknown unspecialized, the chaotic Steamed Bun, and now this new ystyle from Fang Rui. This new team was really very new. New people, new characters, even new ystyles. How to counter this entirely new element? The teams all spent time to study and try and figure out. But each team had 19 opponents in the Alliance, not just Happy. In the end, no team would do too much study or have too much focus on just one team. They had to follow the rhythm of the match schedule. Whatever team they were about to face, they would focus on defeating that team. And so Happy took advantage of this; after stabilizing their style they umted points like crazy. Now at Round 14, their footsteps hadn¡¯t slowed at all. Void¡¯s first yer in the group arena, Ge Zhan, went down rapidly, having only knocked away 37% of Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea. A beautiful opening. The cheers from the crowd sent the dejected Ge Zhan offstage. Li Xuan sighed and shook his head, his gaze falling upon the one at his side. His closest friend, his best partner, but at the same time the one who was in conflict with him for the title of number one Ghostde. Wu Yuce. "It¡¯s up to you," Li Xuan said. Void¡¯s next yers were Wu Yuce and himself. Right now, Happy had a significant lead, with 2.63 people remaining. Wu Yuce nodded. Without saying anything else, he stood up and resolutely headed toward the stage. The Happy supporters in the crowd gave vocal support to their home team, and of course they would also boo the Void yers to disrupt them. But Wu Yuce seemed as though he already had a natural defense against booing. His steps were very steady, and when he crossed paths with Ge Zhan, he even paused to say some words to him. He wasn¡¯t affected by the atmosphere of the stadium at all. Wu Yuce quickly arrived onstage, entered thepetitor booth, and logged on to his character. Ghostde, Carved Ghost. Among the recent All-Star characters, one of the only two female ones. "Bring it, Miss Wu!" So when the battle began, Fang Rui immediately used this to trash talk. Wu Yuce didn¡¯t reply, and Carved Ghost moved along the map. And Fang Rui? He didn¡¯t seem to hope for any response from Wu Yuce. As he tossed this bit of trash talk, he controlled Boundless Sea to rush forward. In reality, Fang Rui wasn¡¯t too unfamiliar with Wu Yuce, as they had debuted the same year. But although both of them had proven themselves from the beginning within their respective teams, neither of them couldpete with that other rookie from their year. That year, Zhou Zekai made his dazzling debut on the professional stage. In his first season, he had carried the mediocre team Samsara into the yoffs. What were Fang Rui and Wu Yuce up to during that time? Fang Rui arrived at Wind Howl, initially as the sessor to Lin Jingyan¡¯s Demon Subduer, but in that first season, Fang Rui revealed his talent for the Thief ss. And so, he settled on bing a Thief yer, stepping on the road to bing an All-Star yer. And Wu Yuce? When he first arrived at Void, the team had also wanted him to y a different ss, but Wu Yuce refused to cooperate, insisting that he wanted to y Ghostde. But Void at that time already had Li Xuan, a Ghostde yer from the Golden Generation. Wu Yuce¡¯s behavior was viewed as extremely unwise and provocative. He had been treated coldly at the beginning, until, by chance, he obtained an opportunity to go onstage. With that battle, the team finally began to reevaluate its position toward him, and they decided... having two Ghostdes wasn¡¯t impossible. From there, the double Ghostde partnership was slowly established. Neither of these two yers¡¯ beginnings were as shining as Zhou Zekai¡¯s; they each had their own twists and turns, but they reflected the different attitudes of the two yers. Fang Rui was very casual. He yed a Qi Master at Blue Rain, then was raised by Wind Howl to y a Brawler, and then when he finally became a full pro yer, he found that Thief suited him, so he became a Thief... It could be said that Fang Rui was constantlypromising, but in the current pro yer environment, if a yer who hadn¡¯t yet made a name for himself wanted to be valued by the team, most anyone would choose this kind ofpromise and obedience. And Fang Rui, hispromise and obedience was a bit more than normal, as evident by how many twists and turns there had been from his training camp days to bing a full pro yer. In the end, he seeded. But this guy, after seeding, changed sses again. With his current status and position, his ss change generally wasn¡¯t viewed aspromise and obedience. Yet Fang Rui felt that this wasn¡¯t much different from what he had done in the past. Wu Yuce didn¡¯t have much inmon with Fang Rui. He hadn¡¯t gone along with the team¡¯s needs, instead stubbornly sticking to his choice. Most teams would perhaps directly give up on a yer like this, but Wu Yuce¡¯s luck wasn¡¯t bad. He entered the team like this, maintained his decision, and then afterwards, he waited for an opportunity and seized the opportunity. His persistence paid off, and he too walked upon the road to bing an All-Star. Two entirely different paths, but they had both resulted in equally excellent All-Star yers. And now, the two met. Fang Rui¡¯s ystyle was like his own character, casual, and so he became the master of ying dirty. Wu Yuce, on the other hand, was tough and unyielding, thus his Ghostde also exuded a toughness from the bones. Fang Rui only tossed that one word of trash talk when Wu Yuce first entered because Fang Rui was clear that this was someone who wouldn¡¯t be disrupted by trash talk at all. His personality was just that tough. As a rookie, he had dared to stubbornly refuse the ns of his team - this wasn¡¯t something that any yer would be brave enough to do. The two sides quickly met at the center of the map. Without any further interaction, they began fighting. Boundless Sea began Fang Rui¡¯s trademark Thief-style posture and movement, and before the opponent used a skill, a Qi Bullet was sent flying toward him. Ghost sh! It was met by a Ghostde¡¯s Ghost sh. A magic aura rippled from the de, directly travelling through the Qi Bullet. The Qi Bullet wouldn¡¯t beplete dissipated by the priority of that attack, and it continued to fly toward Carved Ghost, but Carved Ghost¡¯s sh also continued toward Boundless Sea. With a bang, the Qi Bulletnded upon Carved Ghost. He hadn¡¯t tried to dodge at all, doing everything he could to send this Ghost sh onto Boundless Sea. This guy! Fang Rui grit his teeth. The Ghostde wasn¡¯t very suited to hard and direct fighting, since it wasn¡¯t a ss with high defense or health, but Wu Yuce still preferred this method, as it suited is personality. But Fang Rui hadn¡¯t expected this kid would be so fierce right from the start. He wanted to dodge this attack, but if he did, Carved Ghost¡¯s second attack would arrive instantly, and Wu Yuce would have the initiative. He refused to let that happen! Fang Rui inputted controls and activated Reinforced Iron Bones on Boundless Sea, taking the brunt of Carved Ghost¡¯s Ghost sh. Qi de! Boundless Sea sent this attack just when he was hit by the Ghost de. But at this point, Carved Ghost was still surrounded by the ghostly aura from using the Ghost de. Through the mist of purple, this Qi de carved a clearly visible path. Carved Ghost leaned to the left. Heh, it won¡¯t be so easy. Fang Rui smiled coldly. The Qi de suddenly twisted toward the right, instantly cutting Carved Ghost. But even after taking this attack, Wu Yuce didn¡¯t stop attacking. Even as Carved Ghost was hit by the Qi de, the de in her hand was still sent out. Ice Seal Ghost sh! The difference between Sword Demon and Phantom Demon was that Phantom Demons summoned the Ghost God¡¯s power to create effects, controlling or damaging the opponent. Sword Demons, on the other hand, directly applied the Ghost God¡¯s power to their des, increasing the damaging power of their shes. Ghost sh, Moonlight sh, Full Moonlight sh, these were the three shing attacks that Ghostdes could learn under level 20. And Sword Demons could apply any type of Ghost God power to these three shing skills. Carved Ghost¡¯s attack just now applied ice spirit power to the de, thus creating an Ice Seal Ghost sh. The de emitted faint blue icy mist, which was sent several body units outward with the sh. Although Boundless Sea was already rolling, he was still hit by the icy mist, and his movement speed decreased significantly. me-Bitten Full Moon! Carved Ghost slid forward and made another sh, this time invoking the spirit of fire along the de and using a Full Moonlight sh. The enchanting fire spirit power swept in the shape of a full moon, but it wasn¡¯t very eye-burning. These mes conjured from magic weren¡¯t a pure scarlet, but carried some dark purple within. But their power would be even stronger, because it wouldn¡¯t just deal fire damage, it would also carry the dark damage inherent to a Ghostde. me-Bitten Full Moon, sh down! Qi Guard! A tangible protective shield suddenly expanded around Boundless Sea, blocking the me-Bitten Full Moon. If Ghostdes were said to be naturally dark-aligned, then Qi Masters were naturally light-aligned. But the yers ying these two sses right now... The dark-aligned Ghostde walked the direct and fierce path, while the light-aligned Qi Master was the representative of dirty ying. Chapter 1226: A Loss, But A Spectacular One Chapter 1226: A Loss, But A Spectacr One Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi he power of the Ghost God brought by the me-Bitten Full Moon battered against Boundless Sea¡¯s Qi Guard, but it could not suppress the radiance of the shield. The Qi Guard¡¯s defensive capabilities could hold against this attack. Who would have thought that at this moment, a circle would appear below Carved Ghost? A wave of Ghost God energy suddenly rose and condensed onto the tip of his de, supplementing the power of me-Bitten Full Moon. Sword Boundary? Everyone was stunned. No one had noticed Wu Yuce summoning this Sword Boundary. Sword Boundary might be a low-leveled skill, but its supportive effects were top tier. Let alone a Phantom Sword Demon hybrid like Carved Ghost, even a pure Sword Demon would max this skill. This low-level skill had a very fast cast time. It could be used in between two attacks for a sudden damage buff. Wu Yuce used it in this way. No one knew when he had cast the Ghost Boundary, but it had been set down after me-Bitten Full Moon. The buffs from Ghost Boundaries were immediate, and me-Bitten Full Moon dealt both physical and magic damage. Under the Strength and Intelligence buffs from the Sword Boundary, the power of the attack instantly shot up. The radiance shining from Qi Guard dimmed. Break! The qi from the Qi Guard was consumed, and the remaining energy of me-Bitten Full Moon shed towards Boundless Sea. Fang Rui immediately had Boundless Sea dodge, but Wu Yuce¡¯s follow up attack came soon afterwards. Full Moonlight sh! This sh had finallye out. What Ghost God would be attached to it this time? No ice. No fire. This Full Moonlight sh was pitch ck. Dark Moonlight sh. This time, Wu Yuce summoned the dark ghost. It stripped the light from the world, temporarily filling the area with darkness. I can¡¯t dodge it! Fang Rui instantly made this judgment. Wu Yuce¡¯s Carved Ghost had attacked one sh after the other. With even his Qi Guard forcefully broken, he had no way of dodging this attack. If I can¡¯t avoid it, then we¡¯ll trade! Just when the Dark Moonlight sh was about to strike Boundless Sea, Boundless Sea raised his hands and used Sand Toss. The damage from Sand Toss was insignificantpared to the damage from a Sword Boundary buffed Dark Moonlight sh, but it would at least induce a blind effect simr to the Dark Ghost. Pu! Boundless Sea was the first to be hit. Darkness surrounded him, and Fang Rui¡¯s screen turned ck as if his monitor was dead. However, the sound in his ears was still as clear as ever, so he knew that the fight had yet to stop. Soon after Boundless Sea threw sand at Carved Ghost, he could hear the tiny pattering of the sand colliding. Did it hit? Did it blind him? Fang Rui didn¡¯t know. He could no longer see anything, so he had Boundless Sea run for his life, while also shooting a Qi Bullet at a target he couldn¡¯t see. He just instinctively did something. But soon, Fang Rui realized that his Boundless Sea was in the air. He wasn¡¯t Blinded? Boundless Sea was hit by another attack. Such a tightly linkedbo clearly could not be done by someone who was blind. From this, Fang Rui inferred that Carved Ghost had not been blinded by the Sand Toss. The viewers could see everything clearly. Not only did the Blind fail, Carved Ghost didn¡¯t even eat the miniscule amount of damage from the Sand Toss. After Dark Moonlight sh, a shadow circled around Carved Ghost, blocking the tiny particles of sand. Ghostde skill: Shadow Image. The unaffected Carved Ghost continued his assault. Shadow w threw Boundless Sea into the air, and starting from the ghost sh up until the Blind effect wore off, Boundless Sea never fell from the air. "I say, don¡¯t be too savage!" As soon as the darkness disappeared, Fang Rui¡¯s spirits rose. Even though he had taken quite a bit of damage from thebo, it was far from enough to extinguish his morale. Boundless Sea¡¯s back faced the ground, weing Carved Ghost¡¯s sword. His two hands formed a ball of qi in front of his chest. He¡¯s sneakily charging his attack again! Quite a few people had gotten a grasp of Fang Rui¡¯s battle style now, and they were starting to discuss it. Wu Yuce wasn¡¯t careless either. He knew exactly how long the Blind from Dark Moonlight shsted, and once the effects wore off, if Boundless Sea¡¯s arms were suddenly raised to his chest, then... Carved Ghost immediately slid to the side, adjusting his position first. He swung his sword, blocking off the angle at which Boundless Sea could attack with by twisting his body. Who would have thought that Boundless Sea wouldn¡¯t twist his body. The ball of qi contained in his hands was let out just like that. Sky Piercing Strike! It really was Sky Piercing Strike. An intense wave of energy flew out towards the sky, leaving traces of spinning qi. There was nothing in the air, so this Sky Piercing Strike obviously didn¡¯t hit anything. However, through its momentum, Boundless Sea suddenly elerated towards the ground. The sealing attack from Carved Ghost missed. Landmine Quake! Right before Boundless Seanded on the ground, his two palms once again charged up qi. He didn¡¯t even turn his view, and his two hands hit the ground before his body did. The skill was released, and qi spread along the ground, striking everything within its range. Carved Ghost was no exception. The forceing from the earth shot up, flinging him to the side. Quick Recover! Wu Yuce had Carved Ghost roll on the ground, but Boundless Sea, whose hands hit the ground, rolled faster! For this sort of rolling and crawling on the ground movement, who could be more skilled at it then this master of ying dirty? Carved Ghost was still flying in the air, when Boundless Sea reached his side. Pulse Break: Break Intelligence! One finger stabbed into Carved Ghost, lowering his Intelligence significantly. Then, sh Burst and Qigong st! Two high-level skillsnded on Carved Ghost one after the other. Qi whirled crazily around Carved Ghost, creating a cyclone of qi lifting the earth along with it. Carved Ghost didn¡¯t look like he had just been hit by an attack. It was like he was exploding forth with some sort of small Cosmo (Saint Seiya). Fang Rui wanted to continue following up, but Wu Yuce quickly recovered. Being hit all of a sudden by such heavy attacks didn¡¯t seem to shake his willpower. What a spectacr and evenly-matched fight! Quite a few members of the crowd stood up, pping for this fight. The fans wanted their own team to win, but that didn¡¯t mean they wouldn¡¯t show respect. High-level matches were a joy to watch. For this type of fight, even if their own side lost, they would leave the field with the least amount of regret. In the end, Fang Rui walked down from the stage with this attitude from the crowd. He had lost, but the apuse he won was as if he had been the winner. Even though he didn¡¯t win, facing a strong opponent like Wu Yuce brought Fang Rui¡¯s brilliant performance to new heights. When people discussed Fang Rui¡¯s Qi Master ystyle, people wondered whether this new ystyle would be able to stand the test of time. New ystyles would always have surprising results when they first appeared because everyone was still new to them. The best way to test whether or not a ystyle could be mainstream was through time. In the ten years of Glory, countless ystyles hade and gone. In the current state of Glory, the meta had matured and steadied. New ystyles were usually short-lived. The number of new ystyles that couldst was bing less and less. Fang Rui¡¯s Qi Master ytsyle had only been around for ten rounds. Could it truly be mainstream? The more conservative people weren¡¯t too optimistic about it. But in the fight that just ended, in the 1v1 against a skilled opponent like Wu Yuce, Fang Rui¡¯s ystyle shone as brilliant as ever. It could be considered to have passed a difficult test. "Yay, I¡¯m so happy!" Fang Rui clearly knew about the value of this fight. He had lost, but the implications for the future were huge. What¡¯s more, it couldn¡¯t really be said that he lost! He had taken out half the health of Wu Yuce¡¯s Carved Ghost. Fang Rui had achieved a 1v1.5, quite a good result. This was the group arena, which couldn¡¯t be judged from the oue of a single battle. "Mmhm, nice job," Ye Xiu said. "I really want to go up and y another round!" Fang Rui gripped his ount card, with his desire to continue written all over his face. "You can go ask him if he wants to y all night with you after the match," Ye Xiu said. "Okay okay, that¡¯s a good suggestion. I¡¯ll text him." Fang Rui took out his cellphone in a hurry. As for Happy, their second yer was Su Mucheng, who walked onto the stage with a smile. Dancing Rain started at full health, while Carved Ghost started at half health. Launchers, with their extremely long-ranged attacks, could be considered as Ghostde counters to an extent, as Ghostdes had very few movement skills. In the end, in another spectacr fight, Dancing Rain won with 67% of her health left. Team Void¡¯s anchor for the group arena was unfortunately another Ghostde. The Launcher¡¯s suppression over Ghostdes was still there. Su Mucheng usually yed in the individualpetition. Being moved to the group arena specifically for this match clearly showed Happy¡¯s intentions of countering Team Void¡¯s two Ghostdes. A third of her health to take away Wu Yuce. Two thirds of her health to wee Li Xuan. Li Xuan was a Phantom Demon. He didn¡¯t have long-ranged attacks, and his opponent wasn¡¯t going to fight him at melee range. The boundaries that Phantom Demons could set down weren¡¯t really useful. He needed to take the initiative and find a way to close the distance between his opponent, but how could it be that easy... The Ghostde duo had been crushed in all sorts of ways by the Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng duo in thepetition for Best Partners over many seasons. Ye Xiu? Even if he wasn¡¯t there, just Su Mucheng alone left them in pitiful states again and again. Su Mucheng was even nicknamed the Nemesis of the Ghost Duo. This Ghost Duo wasn¡¯t in a general sense; it was specifically pointing towards these two from Team Void. Su Mucheng had much experience in dealing with Ghostdes, and was the source of much misery for these two. From the looks of it, even after a season of absence, their nemesis was still a nemesis. She took out Carved Ghost¡¯s half health with a third of her health, and Li Xuan wasn¡¯t able to finish her off. Team Happy won the group arena with just two yers. "Ah..." Fang Rui would nce at his cellphone from time to time. Happy had won the group arena, but he looked depressed. "He hasn¡¯t replied back yet. It seems like he¡¯s not in a very good mood!" With agging score of 0 to 5, who would be in a good mood? Chapter 1227: The Two Towers Chapter 1227: The Two Towers Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Of course Void wouldn¡¯t be in a good mood. For the group arena, Li Xuan had tried to boost his team members¡¯ morale, but when he himself went up, he couldn¡¯t find his footing. He hadn¡¯t even gotten to see Happy¡¯s group arena anchor before being sted down by Su Mucheng, which made the whole situation quite awkward. The good thing was that all of Void¡¯s yers were old members, and the newer member Ge Caijie was a mature and stable individual who knew that Su Mucheng was always a source of suffering for this team¡¯s captain and vice captain. There was no bitterness because of this. They were losing 0-5. In the confrontation between these two directlypeting teams, Void waspletelygging behind. If they lost again in the teampetition, then this round would end with a ten-point difference between the two teams. As soon as a difference reached double-digits, it would always seem rather insurmountable. Even a difference of 10 points would provoke a much different feeling than a difference of 9. "I think, no one here wants to be swept 10-0 by Happy?" Thus, this is what Li Xuan said to his teammates. "Lose the teampetition and we¡¯ll be overtaken; win it and we¡¯ll maintain our tie. I won¡¯t say any more about what we need to do. Get your spirits up, everyone, this isn¡¯t the time to hang our heads in dejection. Rememberst round, remember round 11, we have the ability to defeat any team!" Last round, Void defeated Misty Rain 8 to 2. In Round 11, defeating Tiny Herb 8 to 2 was the highlight of Void¡¯s season thus far. Li Xuan hoped to remind everyone of how they had defeated strong teams in the past in order to summon their confidence. "Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s win these five points!" Li Xuan said. Turning his head, he saw that Happy¡¯s yers for the teampetition had already stood and were walking onstage. Ye Xiu, Su Mucheng, the pair that hadpletely defeated the Ghost Duo. Fang Rui, who turned the light-aligned Qi Master into a dark and sneaky master of ying dirty. Tang Rou, who hadn¡¯t been able to y in the group arena, had been waiting a long time to go onstage. An Wenyi had always been seen as Happy¡¯s weak point, but after 13 rounds, had anyone managed to target this weak point to create any real danger for Happy? No, not at all, Happy¡¯s strategies always carefully created a protection for him. This kind of protection wasn¡¯t just a protection of his life and safety, it also protected his development. They tried to prevent any situations that An Wenyi couldn¡¯t handle, this was a principle that Happy¡¯s strategies always carried out, and it had already been analyzed by many specialists. After these five, the sixth person was Steamed Bun, an incredible rookie who had demonstrated a level of luck approaching a miracle this round. Would he carry this luck to the teampetition as well? "Let¡¯s go!" Seeing that the opponent had already gone out, Li Xuan said this immediately. Team Void, Li Xuan and Wu Yuce¡¯s double Ghostde pairing would of course make an appearance. Then, there was the healer, necessary for any teampetition; Void¡¯s healer was called Tang Lisheng, who used a Pdin called Soul Defender. As for the other three positions, Li Xun¡¯s position typically didn¡¯t change, and Ge Caijie¡¯s position was bing more and more stable as he proved himself. He was even quietly bing the axis around which Void¡¯s tactics revolved. For the final yer, Void sent Yang Haoxuan, who had appeared in the individualpetition earlier. In this season, Void more often sent out Spitfire Ge Zhan as their sixth yer, but in this round against Happy, they made special adjustments, sending out Launcher Yang Haoxuan instead, recing Li Xun as one of the five yers who would go onstage first. The intent of this adjustment was very clear. As expected, Void was extremely wary of Su Mucheng, so they also added a Launcher to their roster, so that both sides could be more equally matched in terms of long-range firepower. The two teams¡¯ yers went onstage. The teampetition was the main event of each match, and there was a longer break beforehand to allow them to prepare. During this time, the yers from each team often would chat while onstage. "Why didn¡¯t you reply to my text?" Team Void¡¯s Wu Yuce received Fang Rui¡¯s greeting. "My phone wasn¡¯t on," Wu Yuce answered. "Oh, what time are you guys heading back?" Fang Rui asked. Void was in City X, rather far away from City H. Even though the Glory pro scene was rapidly developing, as of now, there was no team rich enough to have their own special charter ne or whatnot. Because Glory matches didn¡¯t have a set duration, it was rather difficult to make post-match ns. In order to let the yers focus on the match, most guest teams would choose to spend the night at the city before leaving if their home city was far away. "Tomorrow." Indeed, Void had made such ns. "After the match is over, let¡¯s y a few rounds!" Fang Rui didn¡¯t send another text, and just directly asked for a match. The others stared, dumbfounded, as they watched these two arrange a private fight before this match had even ended. To the side, the listening judge also felt that there was something wrong with this, but he also couldn¡¯t find a rule to prevent this, so he could only re at the two of them. Fang Rui was the only one proposing the fight. Wu Yuce, who was dragged under the harsh look of the judge simply because he was the one being invited, felt that he was unjustly wronged. He didn¡¯t say any more to Fang Rui, only tossing out a "we¡¯ll talk after" before heading with the rest of his Void teammates to thepetitor booths. Soon enough, the two sides were both ready and the countdown began. Five secondster, the battle officially began. The map was The Two Towers. Void spawned at the northeast corner, Happy at the southwest. The two corners were directly opposite each other. The northwest and southeast corners were in a more sunken basin, and each corner had a rock forest. At the center of the map, the directly opposite ten o¡¯clock and four o¡¯clock directions each had a stone watchtower, from which this map took its name. The two watchtowers were at the same height, and their distance from each other was within the firing range of a Launcher. These high points were clearly designed for a Launcher to use suppressive attacks with their firepower. Seeing this map chosen, Void could only grit their teeth. It was clear that Happy also knew that Su Mucheng was the greatest threat to their Ghost Duo, and they had chosen this map to maximize Dancing Rain¡¯s firepower coverage. But in this round, Void also sent out a Launcher. Who didn¡¯t have firepower coverage? "Go!" Li Xuan gave his orders and Void¡¯s five swiftly began moving toward the map¡¯s center, wanting to get to the watchtowers as quickly as possible. The two watchtowers were equidistant from the two teams¡¯ spawn points, for the sake of fairness. Void¡¯s yers were confident that their movement speed wouldn¡¯t be any slower than Happy¡¯s, but as they rushed out of the northeast corner and the four o¡¯clock tower came into clearer and clearer view, they suddenly saw a silhouette appear at the top of the watchtower. Dancing Rain had one foot on the floor and the other propped against the guardrail of the watchtower. Shouldering her heavy cannon, her hair billowing in the wind, how was this such a valiant and heroic sight? Su Mucheng¡¯s Launcher arrived at the 4 o¡¯clock tower cleanly before Void. How was she so fast? Void¡¯s yers weren¡¯t too confused. There was only one way she could arrive so quickly: Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain hadn¡¯t travelled at the same pace as the rest of the team; she had charged here alone to seize this watchtower. Travelling alone was always faster than travelling with a group. The movement speed of a character didn¡¯t juste from equipment - skills that aided movement would help increase a character¡¯s speed significantly. And Clerics and Pdins, these two healing sses, didn¡¯t have such skills. They were the short legs of the 24 Glory sses. The movement of an entire team, in order to protect the healer naturally couldn¡¯t be fast. Void could have also sent their Launcher to move solo. But if both sides sent out one yer in advance, then those two yers would meet first. Yang Haoxuan duelling Su Mucheng... Li Xuan couldn¡¯t say that he didn¡¯t believe in his own teammate, but perhaps because he was always a victim of Su Mucheng, he dreaded her. And Yang Haoxuan was crucial for this teampetition, so he didn¡¯t dare send him out to take on Su Mucheng by himself. Void moved as a whole team, and Su Mucheng boldly arrived first. "How brave, everyone forward!" After giving a word of praise, Li Xuan ordered the whole team forward. If they weren¡¯t shocked, that meant that they had predicted this situation. And if they had predicted this, would they have no n? Void¡¯s five yers instantly scattered, surrounding the 4 o¡¯clock tower as quickly as they could. Tang Lisheng¡¯s Pdin quickly fell behind, and he looked a bit like a stumbling old man as he took the road furthest to the left. But after passing a certain point on the road, this character suddenly increased in speed drastically, starting to run with an unimaginable speed. How? After everyone was stunned for a moment, the disy screen clearly identified in the close-up that this character was no longer Soul Defender. Void had actually boldly switched characters. The Pdin¡¯s sharp leftward movement wasn¡¯t to avoid Dancing Rain¡¯s attack range, but to reach the support zone. The Pdin left battle, and Li Xun¡¯s Assassin Ghost Lantern switched in. With a Swift Run and Swift Movements, wasn¡¯t this Assassin¡¯s movement speed a solid 1.5 times faster than the Pdin¡¯s? With this, Void¡¯s n couldn¡¯t be any clearer. They had guessed that Su Mucheng would arrive solo to im a watchtower, so they gave her that chance. Then, they directly switched out their healer, five characters would attack at once to try to take Dancing Rain down first! The two Ghostdes activated Ghost Step, the Exorcist Blue Exorcist used a Speed Talisman, the Launcher Translucent used Aerial Cannon, the Assassin Ghost Lantern felt that Swift Run and Swift Movements weren¡¯t enjoyable enough and used a Shining Cut as well. Five characters, through their individual methods, reached their top movement speeds, instantly converging upon the 4 o¡¯clock watchtower. Their positions had also clearly been nned in advance. From Su Mucheng¡¯s high ground, she could stop one of them, but she couldn¡¯t simultaneously attack all five. And so Su Mucheng ignored four of the yers and focused her firepower on Li Xuan¡¯s Phantom Demon, Crying Devil. Under the firepower suppression, Crying Devil naturally couldn¡¯t continue forward easily, and quickly fell behind the other four. But those four had already swiftly approached the 4 o¡¯clock tower, and Yang Haoxuan¡¯s Translucent was already asionally lifting his cannon to fire attacks toward Dancing Rain at the top of the tower. "Sessfully in position!" As expected of the fastest ss, the Assassin. Even though he had ate start because of Tang Lisheng¡¯s Pdin, he had actually reached the bottom of the tower first. As he reported in the chat, Li Xuan controlled Ghost Lantern to circle around the base to reach the stairs behind it. But when he circled around, Li Xun instantly came to a halt. This... this... aren¡¯t there too many people here? Behind the watchtower, one, two, three, four... Happy¡¯s four yers were in formation and waiting for him... Chapter 1228: A Risky Move Chapter 1228: A Risky Move Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Li Xun¡¯s shock couldn¡¯t described with just words. Speaking of which, only Team Void¡¯s six yers didn¡¯t know about the four Happy yers hiding. Even the Team Void yers sitting at their bench had seen Happy¡¯s movements through the viewers¡¯ omniscient view. Unfortunately, they couldn¡¯t inform their teammates on stage. They could only run around in circles anxiously like cats on a hot tin roof. As for the crowd? They didn¡¯t feel shocked like Li Xun. They could only wait expectantly for Team Void to rush forward and run into an unexpected situation. And now, the time had finallye. This was the climax of the script! When Li Xun¡¯s Ghost Lantern ran past the watchtower and came across Happy¡¯s four yers, the crowd fired up. Li Xun only needed a nce to understand what had just happened because the four characters waiting here were Lord Grim, Boundless Sea, Soft Mist and Steamed Bun Invasion. Yes, no healer. They had no one slowing them down. Happy came up full force. It wasn¡¯t just Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain, but everyone. As for Little Cold Hands? He had probably switched with Steamed Bun Invasion as soon as the match started... the starting spawn point was also the support zone. 1v4? Li Xun wasn¡¯t that naive, but what should he do now? He had run here as fast as he could, so his movement skills were all on cooldown. He couldn¡¯t escape nor could he beat them. He had to hurry and inform his teammates of his situation. "Trapped!" Li Xun chose to use the most concise way possible to notify his teammates as Happy¡¯s four character threw themselves at him. Trapped? Did they need a reminder? Team Void¡¯s four other yers weren¡¯t far from Li Xun¡¯s Ghost Lantern, so they saw the ambush from Happy¡¯s four yers. Everyone was stunned. Ghost Lantern was surrounded in an instant. Team Void was now at a huge disadvantage. How did this happen? Li Xuan wasn¡¯t famous for his tactical skill, and he didn¡¯t like to take risks. He quickly felt the difference between the two team¡¯s tactical levels. The difference was "risk"! When the match started, Void could have sent their Launcher, Yang Haoxuan, to fight for this position, but because they didn¡¯t want to risk it, fearing that Yang Haoxuan would be suppressed by Su Mucheng. Thus, the team spread out further to be safer. As for Happy? They directly abandoned their healer and made a beeline towards this position to get there as fast as possible. Without Void knowing, Happy arrived, while having Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain make a feint towards the high grounds. Happy had yed extremely risky. If Void hadn¡¯t impatiently tried to take down Dancing Rain and continued their advance forward, even if Dancing Rain held the high grounds, being without a healer wasn¡¯t something that a skilled support character could make up for. In fierce closebat, Launchers could not stop a relentless offensive. Unfortunately, Void didn¡¯t do this. They did not dare risk it, but they did not steadily advance forward either. When they saw Su Mucheng take the high grounds, they viewed it as their opportunity to victory, so they started moving full speed ahead, even switching out their healer for a damage dealer midway. The risk they took had been after seeking for stability. Compared to Happy, who risked it all at the start, their risk had been much smaller. Ghost Lantern was instantly surrounded. Void¡¯s other four yers immediately understood the situation too. What should they do? "Rescue!" Li Xuan typed a single word in chat. They had no choice but to save him. Li Xun alone probably had no chance of escaping a 4v1 situation. If he died, it would be a 5v6. Although Void could have their sixth yer sub in, it would still be a 5v5. However, Happy would have an extra yer as a backup, allowing them to y more forcefully to take the initiative. Forcing the two sides to trade would be disadvantageous for Void. Thus, at this moment, Li Xuan didn¡¯t choose to retreat, instead calling for everyone to hurry over. After all, the rest of Void wasn¡¯t that far from him. With a ghost boundary ced down, Li Xuan felt like he should be able to quickly find an opening for Li Xun to get away. Ice Soul! Li Xuan¡¯s character was the number one Phantom Demon in Glory, Crying Devil. The Silver weapon in his hands Four Heavenly Wheels strengthened three elements, Fire, Ice, and Darkness. The glittering ice crystals swept over the darkness of Ghostdes. The cast time was extremely short too; the Ice Boundary was set down almost instantly. However, almost instant meant it wasn¡¯t instant. The moment the Ice Boundary started to form, Li Xuan saw a grenade at his feet. The grenade exploded. Crying Devil dodged it, but the Ice Boundary failed to be ced down. Li Xuan looked upwards and saw Dancing Rain¡¯s long hair and clothing fluttering in the wind at the top of the watchtower. She really is our nemesis! Li Xuan sighed, but... A shadow flickered past Crying Devil, practically the instant the grenade exploded. Ice crystals flowed from the tachi in his hands; it just wasn¡¯t as dazzling as Four Heavenly Wheels. Carved Ghost¡¯s weapon, Heavenly Crimson Lotus strengthened fire element skills. His Ice Boundary wasn¡¯t skilled very high either, so the ice crystals swirling around Heavenly Crimson Lotus didn¡¯t look as morous. Moreover,pared to Crying Devil, Carved Ghost¡¯s cast time was a bit slower. But at this moment, the phantom soul from Heavenly Crimson Lotus flew out, forming the Ice Boundary. The area surrounding Ghost Lantern froze into ice. Who could be more skilled at coordinating with boundaries than Void¡¯s Ghostde duo? Whether it was each other¡¯s thoughts, habits, or characters, the two had reached the point of perfection. They no longer needed to speak tomunicate. Crying Devil, the number one Phantom Demon, had just been cover. The one to actuallyy down the Ice Boundary was Carved Ghost. In that instant, Voidpleted an extremely beautiful disy of teamwork. How could Happy not retreat from an Ice Boundary? The threat of Carved Ghost¡¯s Ice Boundary might be slightly lower, but its effects couldn¡¯t be ignored. However, Happy didn¡¯t retreat. Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea swung both his arms, creating a Qi Guard. This Ice Boundary had been blocked by it. The two opponents who fought intensely in the group arena once once again shed in the teampetition. The ice energy struck the Qi Guard, but the power of Carved Ghost¡¯s Ice Boundary was limited. It evidently could not break through Boundless Sea¡¯s Qi Guard. The skill used to try and save Ghost Lantern as soon as possible was blocked. Missing this opportunity, Ghost Lantern took more damage. Li Xuan¡¯s Crying Devil charged forward to ce down another boundary, when he heard the whistle of missiles flying above his head. Dancing Rain let out all of her firepower towards the two Ghostdes. The two dodged, one to the left and the other to the right. They ignored Dancing Rain and continued to charge towards the encirclement. Ge Caijie¡¯s Blue Exorcist waved his hands and took out his scythe. Lightning descended from the sky and gathered on the scythe. He had clearly ced a Lightning Talisman on it. Qi Guard was unable topletely block this attack. A Soul Guidanced weapon had very high priority. It couldn¡¯t be blocked by a normal attack, but among the ones that could, another Soul Guidance was naturally included! Inside the encirclement, Lord Grim¡¯s Myriad Manifestations Umbre left his hands and spun towards the scythe. The two skills collided. It could be seen that Lord Grim¡¯s Soul Guidance priority was slightly weaker. After all, he wasn¡¯t an Exorcist. However, this collision stopped Blue Exorcist¡¯s attack from reaching its desired location. Although it didn¡¯tpletely block it, it helped the others in Happy dodge this attack. After this collision, the Myriad Manifestations Umbre was recalled back by Lord Grim and started hitting Ghost Lantern¡¯s head again. Along with a Fling, Ghost Lantern was thrown out. However, before Void could be happy about it, they saw that the others in Happy had prepared in advance for this toss and were already heading towards there. Ghost Lantern wasn¡¯t even able tond on the ground before Steamed Bun Invasion grabbed him with a Strangle. Happy focused their attacks, while moving with their target. Turning around the watchtower dumbfounded Void¡¯s Launcher. Yang Haoxuan had just been about tounch a Satellite Beam, but with this turn, he no longer had any vision of them. However, he wasn¡¯t able to stop himself in time and the Satellite Beam was stillpleted. In the end, it awkwardlynded on Carved Ghost¡¯s head, who was chasing after them. On the watchtower, Su Mucheng took advantage of this Satellite Beam and shot him tumbling with a Laser Beam. Carved Ghost and Crying Devil crossed each other and switched positions, while also using Ghost Step, which had gone off cooldown. The two characters sprinted, leaving afterimages behind them, but Happy suddenly caught them off guard. Shatter the Lands! Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist leapt high into the air and let loose a high-level skill. Who dared to take this skill head on? The two Ghostdes could only retreat. Soft Mist didn¡¯t continue fighting, after her attack got rid of them, she immediately went back to attack Ghost Lantern. Ta ta ta ta, Lord Grim fired a Gatling Gun to follow up. A shower of bullets spilled out happily. Void was having a headache! They thought that their Ghostdes, who specialised in controlling the field, would be able to quickly let Li Xun escape. Who would have thought that they would be forced into such a pitiful position. As a result, not only did they fail to rescue their teammate, they fell into a trap. They wouldn¡¯t be able to get a healer to support them in a short amount of time, but Happy? It was already Round 14. Everyone had seen Lord Grim suddenly wave his umbre and cast a few heals before. No one would disregard his healing. "Retreat!" They had just yelled "Rescue!" and in the blink of an eye, it had turned into a "Retreat!" It couldn¡¯t be said that this was Li Xuan hesitating. The circumstances had changed. Seeing that rescuing wasn¡¯t working and fighting would be difficult, they could only let go of one of their yers and save their own lives so they could fight another battle. Who would have thought that while Void had given up, Happy hadn¡¯t. Sensing Void¡¯s intentions, Happy abandoned Ghost Lantern and chased after them. Chapter 1229: Team Void’s Launcher Chapter 1229: Team Void¡¯s Launcher Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Team Void was still a pro team; even in retreat, there was strategy. They could not ignore the enemy as they backed away, and saw Lord Grim and Boundless Sea standing nearly mirrored, opening their palms with almost identical stances... Cloud Grasping Fist! And it was two at the same time! Of Team Void¡¯s four yers, besides Yang Haoxuan¡¯s Translucent, everyone else was within range of these two grabs. Luckily, they noticed their movements in time and hastily scrambled around frantically. If Cloud Grasping Fist could not be interrupted, the only other way to escape from it was to run around constantly so the enemy couldn¡¯t pinpoint them. The qi released by Cloud Grasping Fist waspletely invisible. The attention of these three yers were entirely focused on the two Cloud Grasping Fists, when they saw Yang Haoxuan roar in chat: "ABOVE!" Above? The moment they saw the message, they felt an abnormality in the lighting of their field of view, but it was already toote do anything. A Satellite Beam descended from the sky. The three had only been focused on the two Cloud Grasping Fists, so for a moment, they forgot about Dancing Rain, who was above them. And the price for their mistake was painful. The central Satellite Beam struck Crying Devil, and the following smaller beams thoroughly disrupted their rhythm. Dragon Breaks the Ranks! Tang Hao¡¯s Soft Mist seized this opportunity to force her way into their ranks. Although her charge didn¡¯t hit anyone, her follow-up Tyrant¡¯s Destruction sent Blue Exorcist, who was busy dodging the rotating beams of light, flying away. Blue Exorcist lost his bnce. However, Tyrant¡¯s Destruction wasn¡¯t a grab skill that locked the body. As Blue Exorcist flew in the air, Ge Caijie hastily regained his bnce. In this instant, Ge Caijie¡¯s calmness showed. The Soul Guidanced scythe flew out, not towards Soft Mist, nor was it to stop Happy¡¯s counterattack. Instead, it was thrown to its max distance, towards Steamed Bun Invasion, who had pinned Ghost Lantern to the ground was beating him up. Lock Talisman! A Talisman, which could help Li Xun break out from the assault, was attached to the scythe. Li Xun and Ghost Lantern had already been abandoned, but because of the change in circumstances, Ge Caijie calmly made this decision. With Team Void¡¯s rhythm disrupted, this was a decision to disrupt Happy¡¯s rhythm. If Li Xun was saved, he could form a pincer attack with the rest of Void and again open up the enemy¡¯s formation. This was the best case scenario for Void¡¯s current situation. Suddenly, a "biu" sounded. Ge Caijie looked up and saw a beam of light fire from Dancing Rain¡¯s cannon and urately strike the scythe. Soul Guidance had high priority, but the burst from Laser Beam was not weak either. This Laser Beam was unable topletely stop the scythe dead on its tracks, but it knocked it towards the ground. With a hum, the scythe stuck into the ground about half a unit away from Steamed Bun Invasion. The talisman on the scythe activated, but it didn¡¯t do anything. As for Steamed Bun Invasion? He didn¡¯t react until now. If Su Mucheng hadn¡¯t shot down the scythe, Steamed Bun, who was in the middle of beating up Ghost Lantern, would have most likely been hit. If the attack had connected, the Lock Talisman would have taken effect. Void would briefly have a 5v4 situation, and the tides would turn. Ge Caijie¡¯s calm, swift decision was truly terrifying, however... Looking up at that Launcher at the top of the watchtower, Ge Caijie was filled with awe. He had joined the Alliancest season, just when Excellent Era had been relegated from the league. As a result, he had never fought against Su Mucheng¡¯s Launcher. Although there was quite some controversy over Su Mucheng in the public eye, Team Void had suffered under her hands and had nothing but praise for her. When Li Xuan and Wu Yuce, his two seniors, had heard about Team Excellent Era getting relegated, Ge Caijie clearly heard them let out a "sigh of relief". The person who had given these two All-Stars such pressure was Su Mucheng. What type of yer is she? Ge Caijie had always been curious about Su Mucheng? And now, after personally going into battle against her, Ge Caijie could finally feel just how unbearable of an existence this top supportive yer was. Li Xuan and Wu Yuce probably had the strongest feeling of this unbearableness. Ge Caijie had nearly reverse the situation with Soul Guidance, but because of Su Mucheng¡¯s Laser Beam, his attack had been blocked. Team Void had scattered like sand. Right now, Yang Haoxuan, who had been picked for the teampetition specifically to counter Su Mucheng, felt very ashamed of himself. His purpose was to restrict Su Mucheng, but what had he done so far? When the match started, Team Void had not sent him out to fight for the high grounds. Yang Haoxuan knew what the team had been worried about, but he didn¡¯t have the confidence to stand out and take the initiative to express that he could do it. If he had disyed this kind of courage and confidence, Yang Haoxuan knew that the team would have certainly given him the chance to prove himself. However, he hadn¡¯t. He had even felt d that the team hadn¡¯t forced him to carry out this task. This was Yang Haoxuan himself not confident in himself, but at the same time, it was the shadow that Su Mucheng had ced in their hearts. After the two sides started fighting, Su Mucheng upied the high grounds and had an amazing field of view and position. However, it wasn¡¯t like Yang Haoxuan was sitting there doing nothing. He could also utilize his long-ranged attacks to suppress Su Mucheng. But from the looks of it, it seemed like he wasn¡¯t doing anything. At least, in the crucial moments, he hadn¡¯t disyed any usefulness. On the other hand, Su Mucheng had repeatedly disrupted Team Void several times. It shouldn¡¯t be like this. What should I do? Yang Haoxuan told himself that, but in this chaotic situation that he could read clearly, he wasn¡¯t able to make a precise and effective judgement. In the end, he was just a long ranged attacker, standing at the farthest and safest position, a decoration for their team¡¯s offensive prowess. Change the tides? Yang Haoxuan had neither the courage nor the confidence. Even if he had the ability to make a difference, the probability of it happening was unlikely. Yang Haoxuan¡¯s Translucent stood there far far away as if he were truly translucent. Sometimes, he would throw some AoE attacks towards where the Ghost Duo were attacking. Sometimes, he would nervously look upwards to observe Su Mucheng¡¯s actions and then send a few attacks towards her. "Yang Haoxuan, what exactly are you doing!" Finally, Wu Yuce yelled out in the chat. This enduring vice-captain very rarely gave any orders or directions, perhaps he was intentionally avoiding it. After all, Team Void¡¯s Ghost Duo was a pair with debate over who was better. Wu Yuce didn¡¯t want to exceed his ce and disrupt the bnce by meddling in other people¡¯s matters. He very carefully kept a certain distance away from captain Li Xuan. His voice was oftentimes even less heard than the regr team members during a match. But now, this vice captain had done what he rarely ever did. He spoke. Let alone, Yang Haoxuan, even the others felt a shiver in surprise. "Focus on Su Mucheng. Don¡¯t bother with anything else!" Wu Yuce said with unwavering certainty. Yang Haoxuan tensed up. He looked upwards with practically zero thought behind it and saw Dancing Rain aiming at a target from the edge of the watchtower. Yang Haoxuan didn¡¯t even think and shot a Laser Beam towards her. An involuntary action was the fastest. Yang Haoxuan lifting up his head and Laser Beam was practically simultaneous because he had done it without any thinking at all. When Su Mucheng saw Translucent look towards her, she didn¡¯t think the attack would be so fast. Laser Beam¡¯s speed was extremely fast too, shing in front of her in the blink of an eye. Even if Su Mucheng wanted to dodge, it was toote. The Laser Beam struck her ferociously, pushing her off the watchtower. "Beautiful!" Their captain Li Xuan was busy, but he took the time to praise Yang Haoxuan. Picking Yang Haoxuan to counter Su Mucheng was proof of his capabilities. Everyone approved of him. The problem was that hecked the courage and confidence to face Su Mucheng. Su Mucheng was said to be Li Xuan¡¯s and Wu Yuce¡¯s nemesis, and when they faced Su Mucheng, they cowered at times. How could the other yers not show fear for Su Mucheng in this kind of atmosphere? What¡¯s more, Yang Haoxuan was a Launcher, while Su Mucheng was an All-Star Launcher. All Stars were chosen out of popr vote, but where did popritye from? The foundation came from skill, so it was also a form of of recognition towards a yer¡¯s skill. Thus, Yang Haoxuan always felt like he couldn¡¯tpare to Su Mucheng. That was in addition to Team Void¡¯s atmosphere. Putting him to face Su Mucheng? Not having confidence or courage couldn¡¯t entirely med on him. So the team tried to encourage him. When they saw this attack, their team captain immediately went out of his way to praise him. Sure enough, this Laser Beam woke up Yang Haoxuan. Even though it didn¡¯t instantly make him feel like he was invincible,he had to do what he needed to do. His mind suddenly cleared up. Wu Yuce roared at him to focus on Su Mucheng on nothing else, but this was just to point out how important it was. How could pro yers only single mindedly work on one task? As a result, the instant Dancing Rain was sted away, Translucent shifted his attention back to the other battles, providing support for his team. From time to time, he would pay attention to Dancing Rain. Dancing Rain was pushed out of the watchtower, but Su Mucheng reacted extremely fast. She fired several cannon shots to counteract the knockback from the Laser Beam and slow her descent. Then, she used the Launcher¡¯s Rotor Wing, putting her back on top of the watchtower. In Glory, character skill trees could be reset as long as you spent the money. Normal yers might try to avoid doing so to save money, but pro teams wouldn¡¯t care about this bit of money. Whether it was to test out new skill setups or picking skills specifically to counter opponents, resetting skill trees was amon practice. Sometimes, it was possible to make surprising changes to one¡¯s ystyle. Li Xuan¡¯s Crying Devil was as Phantom Demon, but it wasn¡¯t like he had never reset his points and reallocated it as a Sword Demon. This sort of situation wouldn¡¯t happen too often though. After all, his Phantom Demon was his best character. Su Mucheng had probably reset her skills to learn Rotor Wings specifically for this match! As Yang Haoxuan guessed, Translucent¡¯s cannon once again aimed towards the air. Chapter 1230: Caution at the End Chapter 1230: Caution at the End Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Boom! The missiles flew out from the chamber and towards Dancing Rain, who was on top of the watchtower. Fighting with the lower ground was very difficult, and many skills couldn¡¯t even be used. For example, Heat-Seeking Missiles would never be able to get so high and Stingers couldn¡¯t beunched so far either, otherwise these AoE attacks would easily send Dancing Rain toppling from her perch. Yang Haoxuan, with the lower ground, was at a disadvantage. However, right now, his helplessness from before had beenpletely swept away, his attacks determined and confident, his aim precise. Three Anti-Tank Missiles were shot towards Dancing Rain¡¯snding point. Boom boom boom! The three missiles exploded on the side of the watchtower just as Dancing Rain wasnding. Dancing Rain, still airborne, couldn¡¯t dodge so far. The force from the three consecutive explosions threw Dancing Rain even higher. Su Mucheng hurriedly had Dancing Rain carefully bring her cannon muzzle around. She had to adjust Dancing Rain so that she could still remain on the watchtower when shended. As expected of Su Mucheng! Yang Haoxuan fell into awe at Su Mucheng¡¯s mechanical skill, but he didn¡¯t n on just admiring it. Translucent took out a gatling gun with a swish to follow up with another attack to the airborne Dancing Rain and send herpletely off the watchtower. Currently, her Rotor Wing¡¯s wason cooldown, so there was no way she could fly back up. Ratatatatatatata.... The sound of bullets came rapidly, the frequency was so high that it was a little unbelievable... The rpm of this skill depended on equipment stats, not mechanics. Such high rpm meant that this couldn¡¯t be a skill from Translucent. Tatatatata! The bullets formed a line, shooting out from under the watchtower. On the other end of the line was Translucent¡¯s left hand, which was holding his gun. Thud thud thud! With sound of bullets hitting flesh, blood sshed everywhere. Translucent¡¯s left hand wasn¡¯t really sted into smithereens, but it still couldn¡¯t take the momentum. Immediately, the bullets he was shooting into the air went off target. "Damnit!" Li Xuan was depressed, cursing. Yang Haoxuan had already done very well. His amazing performance had almost seeded in throwing Dancing Rain off from the watchtower, yet this time, it was Li Xuan and co who failed. In this most crucial time, they didn¡¯t give Yang Haoxuan the support he needed, allowing Lord Grim to destroy Translucent¡¯s offensive, with the exact same skill. There was only one chance! Under Su Mucheng¡¯s precise maniption, Dancing Rainnded urately back onto the watchtower. "You should never neglect my presence!" Ye Xiu pointed out methodically but sarcastically. It was clear that the opening Void had given him this time was far too big. Yes, too big. Void¡¯s members were so focused on the trouble Su Mucheng was giving them that they had forgotten Su Mucheng was always only ever a supporting character, and the person she was supporting was the true core of the team. Ye Xiiu... They had somehow forgotten Ye Xiu and given the opponent¡¯s core yer such arge opening. This mistake meant that Void had to suffer the terrible consequences. Dancing Rain, back on the watchtower, immediately threw out a Stinger. The stingers rained down like flower petals thrown by a goddess, and then Gatling Gun swept over them wildly, creating small pits in the ground. Yang Haoxuan¡¯s Translucent dodged around with his heavy cannon, flowers of blood asionally blooming on on his body. Not grasping the chance meant an even worse blow. Under Dancing Rain¡¯s cover, Happy focused everything onto offense. Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist broke right through the Ghost Duo¡¯s "sh and Boundary", beginning a direct conversation with Crying Devil. Wu Yuce¡¯s Carved Ghost wanted toe to the other¡¯s support, but Crying Devil suddenly vanished from sight, Lord Grim clocking the way with his umbre. Ge Caijie suddenly felt that this was a good chance, hurling a Sealing Talisman towards the Myriad Manifestations Umbre. However, that was when he saw a message pop up in the chat: "Boss, careful!". A Brick smacked the back of his head and Blue Exorcist was stunned. At the same time, Li Xun¡¯s Ghost Lantern was blown flying by a sh Burst. Li Xun had wanted to sneak attack Boundless Sea, but Fang Rui was the master of this kind of dirty y. Noticing Li Xun¡¯s intentions, Fang Rui had purposefully given the other an opening. Li Xun¡¯s Ghost Lantern had came over all delighted, but went back, ridden with internal injuries. Void¡¯s formation had beenpletely ruined, and the result was clear. Happy took advantage of the chaos Void had been thrown into, switching targets several times, and giving each member of Void a warm greeting. This made Void depressed. Happy, with the absolute advantage, didn¡¯t rush and hurry to get rid of a single opponent first, but open fired on all of Void. If they focused their attacks and wiped out one of Void¡¯s members, then their healer would be forced to switch in. They wouldn¡¯t know what would happen in that short period of 4v5, but so long as they endured until their healer came, then they¡¯d fight a 5v5 with a healer and have a chance to turn things around, even if they might be one character short. But now, Happyunching an attack on everyone in Void¡¯s team cruelly deprived them of this unknown chance. Void knew that they couldn¡¯t let Happy chip away at them like this, but apart from Yang Haoxuan¡¯s Translucent, none of the others had much of a chance to escape. Yang Haoxuan was trying to deal with Dancing Rain¡¯s supporting fire from above. After Wu Yuce had yelled at him, he had found his courage and was performing exceptionally well. They really couldn¡¯t have him leave to switch out with the healer. They had to risk it! That was when Li Xun suddenly activated Life-Risking Strike. With how much of a mess Void was right now, there was no way to give him support and increase his chances of sess. Under these circumstances, Li Xun still used this skill. Everyone immediately realized what he was doing. He was sacrificing himself. If he managed to hit, then that would be amazing for their team, if he didn¡¯t, then Ghost Lantern, with only a sliver of life left, would soon make a noble sacrifice and their healer would be switched in. As for ignoring Ghost Lantern and purposefully keeping him alive? That wasn¡¯t possible. If they kept a character they didn¡¯t dare get close to alive, then that would be equal to giving themselves a huge handicap. If Happy did decide to do that, then that would be like deciding to kill their own characters. The situation ended up going in the most predictable direction. Li Xun¡¯s Life-Risking Strike didn¡¯t hit and Ghost Lantern was immediately killed. Void¡¯s healer, Tang Lishengi¡¯s Pdin, Spirit Guardian, was switched in from the closest support zone, hurrying over. However, in this short time, Happy switched tactics. They began to focus all their attacks onto one person. Could they manage to wipe out one of Void¡¯s yers before their healer arrived? This became the deciding factor, and everyone watched with wide eyes. Void¡¯s core Ghostde Duo weren¡¯t very tanky. Ghostdes utilized the power of the Ghost God to fight, finding their strengths in Spirit and Intelligence, then Strength, then Vitality. Then, their armor was cloth armor. Against physical damage, Ghostdes weren¡¯t much better than Elementalists and others. At the same time, the Ghost Duo¡¯s Wu Yuce was a very headstrong and forceful fighter. In this moment, his ystyle had been grasped by Happy, and they immediately caught Carved Ghost and began to beat the other down. Void was practically going crazy, trying to save him, however, Happy clearly didn¡¯t n on switching tactics now. In the end Carved Ghost was finally caught by Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s Strangle and thrown against the wall of the watchtower, allowing Happy to put everything into destroying him. During their offensive, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim¡¯s presence once again shone through. Though it might be weak, it was better than nothing. The unspecialized Lord Grim was able to provide an important healing role. Void had realized that upon seeing Happy¡¯s no-healer arrangement. They had realized, but they couldn¡¯t do anything against it. It wasn¡¯t like they could change Lord Grim¡¯s skill build. In crucial moments, the few tricks Lord Grim had was enough to help Happy stabilize the situation. Wu Yuce¡¯s Carved Ghost eventually fell against the wall.Tang Lisheng¡¯s Spirit Guardian ended up being just one step toote. 6v4, currently a 5v4 on the field. Void didn¡¯t want to give up though. Spirit Guardian healed the remaining three characters like crazy. Void was nning to make a final charge. And then, Happy dispersed. Yes, even Dancing Rain, on the watchtower, jumped down of her own volition, using her cannon to adjust her position in the air, gliding down smoothly. Happy, who had the advantage, could retreat with ease, and at the drop of a hat. Speaking of which, wasn¡¯t the direction they were retreating in the direction of the support zone on that end? Seeing Void¡¯s healer arrive, Happy decided to not rush things and ran off to get their healer on the field, too. They really weren¡¯t nning on giving Void a single chance. At the start, Happy had thrown their healer away to get to the best positions quicker, very brave, very crazy. Yet, after getting the absolute advantage, Happy became cautious again. They, who were two people ahead of Void, went back to get their own healer. Void couldn¡¯t stop the retreating Happy, chasing after them as the shadow of defeat grew within their hearts. When Happy got to the support zone, Steamed Bun Invasion switched out for Little Cold Hands. Then, when they turned back to continue, Void¡¯s spirit had pretty much died. The battle ended quickly. 10 to 0!!! The audience erupted. Another 10 to 0. Happy really did it. Afterpleting a 10 to 0 against Misty Rain, this time, they got another 10 to 0 against Void. Who would doubt Happy¡¯s strength now? If they did, they were probably blind! 10 to 0 after 10 to 0 couldn¡¯t be luck speaking! The Happy supporters in the venue cheered wildly, raising an open-palm hand into the air, waving. Five! Their opened palms represented the number "five". Five times! This was the number of 10 to 0s that Happy had achieved so far. Such a wless record was something that many powerhouses couldn¡¯t boast having. Currently, Happy was the only one, right? Just as Happy¡¯s fans were excitedly confirming this with each other, a shocking piece of news came from another finished battlefield. Team Samsara, having also achieved a wless victory against Team Heavenly Swords, had obtained their fifth 10 to 0 of the season as well. With the thought that one of these 10 to 0s were won from Happy, everyone immediately felt that this was exceptionally annoying. Their archenemy! Many people had this thought. Chapter 1231: Round 14 Finished Chapter 1231: Round 14 Finished Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The antagonizing res from Happy¡¯s supporters shifted straight towards Samsara. From this, it could be seen just how powerful an existence Happy was in their hearts, and Happy¡¯s recent performances on the point rankings lived up to these hopes. After losing to Tiny Herb in Round 8, Happy began their win streak. Starting from Round 9 until the recentlypleted Round 14, Happy had won six rounds in a row. Four of Happy¡¯s six perfect 10-0s had taken ce within these six rounds, and their other two 9-1 wins were domineering enough too. During these six rounds, Samsara had achieved three 10-0s, two 9-1s, and one 8-2. Comparing their total points gained in these six rounds, Happy actually beat Samsara by 2 points; it was needless to say the other teams as well. Happy had unexpectedly taken the lead in the Alliance. Let alone Happy¡¯s fans, no one would take Happy lightly. Those who had hoped for Happy to fall couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. Happy¡¯s achievements were too far off from their expectations. After Round 14, Happy had taken another 10 points, moving up one ce in the rankings with 89 total points and stepping down on Hundred Blossoms, who had been in seventh. More importantly, outside of the yoffs zone, Happy now led the ninth ce Void by 10 points. Team Void was very disappointed. The thought of Happy suddenly being ten points ahead of them, despite having the same points just the round before, had never crossed their minds. They couldn¡¯t me any one person. In fact, over the course of the match, there had been nock of highlights, matching vulgar post-matchment: we performed well, but our opponents performed better. To be more specific, Void¡¯s long-time nemesis, Su Mucheng, was as domineering as ever, giving Void a huge headache. This was practically something that Void had never found a good solution to in their many years of existence. Then, there were the teampetition strategies. Happy took a huge risk but seeded with a beautiful opening, while their carefulness at the end thoroughly destroyed anyst thoughts from Void. They had utilized their home map advantage extremely well. "We lost to Happy. I can only say that this isn¡¯t the end. I look forward to our next match together," Team Void¡¯s Li Xuan said, concluding Void¡¯s post-match press conference. Happy versus Void, a clean sweep. Samsara versus Heavenly Swords was an even cleaner one. In this round, Tiny Herb, Blue Rain, and Tyranny, the traditional three powerhouses ended their matches 9-1 against opponents much weaker than them. Apart from them, Misty Rain beat Hundred Blossoms 7-3 after losing to both Void and Happy in Round 12 and Round 13. Even so, Hundred Blossoms still held onto 8th with a total of 83 points, just inside the yoffs zone. On the other hand, despite winning this round, Misty Rain¡¯s four consecutive losses had lost them a lot of points. Misty Rain was still 10 points behind Hundred Blossoms, sitting at 11th with 73 points. Their hopes for yoffs were bing dimmer and dimmer. It seemed to be proof that their unconventional ystyle didn¡¯t work in the pro scene. Between the 11th ce Misty Rain and the 9th ce Void was Team 301, who lost 3-7 in their away game versus Miracle. Team Miracle was currently at 14th ce with 50 points. If not for the other new team Happy being so demonic, they would have certainly received much more attention. Up until now, as a newly joined team, Miracle was doing very well. They just happened to catch a good opportunity and fished up three experienced Excellent Era yers. Their original lineup wasn¡¯t without its bright spots either. Guo Shao had received quite a bit of attention, especially out of all the new rookies this season. Royal Style, who had previously been strong contenders for the yoffs, had thoroughly fallen. They had been beaten by Tiny Herb 9 to 1 this round and were currently in 12th ce. Their position on the rankings didn¡¯t seem that bad, but what about their total points? With a total of 58 points, they were 15 points away from the 11th ce Misty Rain, let alone the points difference between 8th. Team Royal Style had been a team that had contended with Team Excellent in the finals of the Season 1 championships, but now they had fallen to such a level. But then again, the former three-time championship winners, Excellent Era, had been relegated and disbanded. Inparison, Royal Style was doing much better, at least they were far away from the relegation teams. The two relegation teams, Bright Green and Seaside, had 27 and 23 points. The third tost ce Team Radiant had 41 points. Their fates seemed to have already been decided. Seaside wasn¡¯t too surprising. These past few years, they had always been struggling in and out of the relegations zone. However, Seaside used to have an All-Star yer and character on their team. They had never swam in the yoffs, but they had been a solid mid-tier team. Zhao Yang retired, and Boundless Sea was sold. They had been mourned for a time. Seaside hadn¡¯t given up though. They could only respect Zhao Yang¡¯s decision to retire, but for Boundless Sea, they knew that as a mid-tier team, raising an All-Star level character as well as a suitable yer was a big burden. And just a single All-Star was no longer enough to carry the team in the increasinglypetitive Alliance. A God like Zhou Zekai was someone who could only be chanced upon. What¡¯s more, Zhou Zekai had a team of skilled teammates supporting him before winning the championships. In order to further solidify their dominance, Samsara even added in Sun Xiang and One Autumn Leaf to their roster. Seaside¡¯s resources were limited. Pouring in their resources for a luxury like an All-Star was something they couldn¡¯t support. Selling Boundless Sea had been a show of their decision to walk a more steady path of improving the strength of the team as a whole. Hope is beautiful, but from the looks of it, Seaside hadn¡¯t really improved. In these fourteen rounds, they had even lost to Bright Green, their brother who was just as bad as them and sitting at 23 points. The post-match press conferences for these two terrible teams were cold and deserted. The remaining reporters who stayed had great opportunities to ask whatever they wanted. Did Team Seaside have any ns? When a reporter asked this question, Seaside¡¯s captain, Zhang Lintao, showed an expression of perplexion, mumbling and faltering through it without actually saying anything. Compared to these departing weak teams, the fans paid more attention to those fighting for the championship throne. The most watched match this round was Wind Howl versus Thunderp. The Alliance also chose to broadcast this match. In the end, Thunderp continued with their steadiness in the teampetition, winning 6 to 4. Thunderp relied on their five points from their teampetition victory to steal the win from Wind Howl. At the end of the match, there cameras zoomed in oneTeam Wind Howl¡¯s team captain,Tang Hao, kicking a bottle of water away as he returned to his seat. Anyone could see that Tang Hao was unhappy with this match. 2 points in the individualpetition and 2 points from the group arena, giving them a 4 to 1 advantage. Wind Howl went into the teampetition in high spirits, but in their home game, Wind Howl was downed with their tails behind their legs against Thunderp. Did Thunderp have All Stars? Xiao Shiqin was obviously considered one, but in the group arena, he didn¡¯t win against Tang Hao. There was no one in Thunderp who Tang Hao cared about, yet in the teampetition, this group of nobodies crushed them in the map that their Wind Howl had chosen. "This is a disgrace!!" In the post match press conference, Tang Hao fully expressed his dissatisfaction. He didn¡¯t point his fingers at anyone, but rather his discontent towards his team as a whole for losing to Thunderp. Even if Thunderp was at 3rd ce, in Tang Hao¡¯s eyes, Thunderp wasn¡¯t a strong team. "If a loss like this happens again, I really don¡¯t know what we¡¯ll have to fight in the championships," Tang Hao said. Bing the champions was Tang Hao¡¯s goal and Team Wind Howl¡¯s goal. They weren¡¯t satisfied with just being frequent yoff visitors. But this season, Wind Howl¡¯s performances had been inconsistent. Their momentum this season couldn¡¯t evenpare tost season¡¯s. After thirteen rounds, they were only at 6th with 86 points. Although they weren¡¯t far from the other teams above them apart from Samsara, this wasn¡¯t enough for Tang Hao. Even in the regr season, he hoped to reach the same heights as Samsara. But after fourteen rounds, Samsara had 123 points, while Wind Howl had 90 points, a difference of 33 points. Samsara. Samsara was supposed to be their only opponents. Thunderp? How could a sudden upstart stop Wind Howl¡¯s advance? But Thunderp really did stop them. How could Tang Hao not be unhappy? After fourteen rounds, although Happy¡¯s recent six round point total surpassed even Samsara¡¯s, Samsara still stood far above in the rankings with 123 points. Even the second ce Blue Rain was only at 99 points, an entirely different tier than Samsara. What was even more terrifying was that Samsara had gone through a devilish schedule in the early parts of the season. The teams that could threaten them had already fallen under their hands. Their uing opponents might try to study them, but the disparity in strength would only result in them giving their points to Samsara as expected. It was hard for people to think that these teams could drag down Samsara. The suspense for this season was ending too fast, no? Much of the media, yers, andmentators expressed simr thoughts. Samsara¡¯s advance could not be stopped. There seemed to be no saving Bright Green and Seaside either. Those spots could be considered as locked into position. Then, next up, the only thing left to look at were the spots for the yoffs. 301, Void, Misty Rain, these three teams were outside the yoffs zone but they were still on the offense. These three teams are going to need to work hard! The people silently praised. If these three teams didn¡¯t put in more effort and make some chaos in the yoffs zone, this season¡¯s regr season would be too boring! Chapter 1232: Round 15 Chapter 1232: Round 15 Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi After Round 14 ended, numerous reports andmentary appeared over the next two days. Scenes such as Tang Hao kicking a water bottle after a match were also reported, but those didn¡¯t make the headlines. Tang Hao had yet to reach the point, where he could lose but still be the central character. The headlines sung for the winners. Happy¡¯s fifth 10-0, Thunderp¡¯s teampetition record, and Samsara¡¯s fifth 10-0 would not be neglected. 123 points in 14 rounds, leading the second ce team by 24 points, these were absolutely ridiculous achievements. This dominance cemented their ce as the true central characters this season. Even though there waspetition, the Esports Home¡¯s headlines disyed Samsara¡¯s 10-0. Happy would have to give way. Even Thunderp¡¯s teampetition record was inferior in front of Samsara. Team Samsara had won all 14 matches, while Thunderp had lost to Royal Style in Round 9. Thunderp was one missing from a perfect win streak, a pity. The headlines gave more than enough respect towards the bellwether, but the detailed discussion consisted more of Happy and Thunderp. After all, Samsara¡¯s perfect win had been against Heavenly Swords. To everyone, this win should be easy as pie without any worries of losing. What was there to talk about? However, Happy and Thunderp were different. Happy had a perfect win over Void, while Thunderp made aeback against Wind Howl. Those matches had high-level content to talk about. After discussing these two team¡¯s performances this round, everyone agreed by chance that how long their momentum would continue for would be something to pay attention to. Next round, Happy would be challenging Lightly in their away game, while Thunderp would be weing Misty Rain in their home game. No one questioned Happy¡¯s strength anymore. Facing the 16th ce 46 point Lightly, victory seemed to be there¡¯s already. People were simply wondering whether Happy would be able to pull off another 10-0. As for Thunderp versus Misty Rain, given Misty Rain¡¯s recent ups and downs, as well as their questionable unconventional ystyle, Misty Rain would would be facing Thunderp, who excelled at the teampetition. Very few people had hopes for Misty Rain. In fact, more people were looking towards the round after, Round 16, because Happy and Thunderp, these two teams that had given them the most surprises this season, would be facing against each other in Happy¡¯s home game. Get out of the way, Round 15! Quite a few people had these sorts of thoughts. But time couldn¡¯t be skipped. Each round needed to be yed one at a time. Round 15 couldn¡¯t just pass by in the blink of an eye. On 12/13, Round 15 began on schedule, and the broadcast chose Hundred Blossoms weing Void as the highlight match. In the end, Hundred Blossoms barely beat Void 6-4. There were no changes in their cings on the rankings. Eighth ce and ninth ce were neighbors, but the difference between them were night and day. A rather surprising result this round was Blue Rain losing 4-6 to Parade in their away game. Blue Rain had a huge lead after the individual rounds, but unexpectedly lost in the teampetition. With this loss, Blue Rain instantly slid down from 2nd to 5th. And right below Blue Rain was Happy, who had advanced another ce once again this round. Happy won their away game against Lightly 9-1; everyone felt that it was a pity they couldn¡¯t get one more point for a 10-0. Coincidentally, Samsara also got a 9-1, although their opponents were 301. Tyranny and Tiny Herb won 8-2 against their mediocre opponents. Another surprising result was Wind Howl, who had the situations reversed by Thunderpst round, once again stumbled, losing their home game against Royal Style 7-3. This time, Tang Hao didn¡¯t kick a water bottle, but in the post-match press conference, he didn¡¯t even show up. His attitude showed just how unhappy he was with Wind Howl¡¯s recent performances. Wind Howl had lost three rounds in a row, and their cings were dropping. Right now, they were at 7th ce, lower than Happy by 5 points. But to be fair, Wind Howl¡¯s opponents these three rounds had been Hundred Blossoms, Thunderp, and Royal Style, all fairly strong opponents. With the teampetition¡¯s 5 points lost in each of those rounds, Wind Howl had obtained 3, 4, and 3 points. Usingparisons like 8-2, 7-3, looked to be huge disparities, but because the teampetition was worth 5 points, these were the mostmon results. In an 8-2 win, if the losing side had won the teampetition, it would turn into 3-7. In a 7-3 win, if the losing side had won the teampetition, it would be a 2-8. In reality, the wide disparity between points was a result of the way the rules were set up. It waspletely different than a 7-3 or an 8-2 in football. Wind Howl¡¯s three consecutive losses were these point differences. It could be said that their strength still had a solid foundation. However, three consecutive losses still raised some doubts over them, although inparison to the public, Wind Howl themselves had a huge reaction to it. After two losses in a row, their captain Tang Hao couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and kicked a water bottle. After their third loss in a row, he wasn¡¯t even in the mood to show up for the post-match press conference. "I think our loss streak ends here..." With their captain not there, vice captain Liu Hao spoke up in the press conference. Yes, Liu Hao. The former Excellent Era vice captain had switched to Thunderp and became Thunderp¡¯s vice captain. In the summer, he transferred to Wind Howl and gradually created a position for himself. After their original vice captain Fang Rui left, Liu Hao was appointed vice captain. After all, Liu Hao was skilled, and he had plenty of experience. He had acted as vice captain and as captain before, so he had experience in leading. At Wind Howl, he was seen as someone who would be a great help to Tang Hao. For example, Tang Hao had gotten angry and didn¡¯t show up to the press conference, while Liu Hao talked fluidly as if he were used to be in this position. It was as if their captain didn¡¯t exist. Everyone was a bit astonished at his bearing, but then again, of course Liu Hao was used to this because when he had been in Excellent Era, their captain Ye Xiu never showed up for press conferences. It was always him who had to face the media as the vice captain. Liu Hao had experienced his team¡¯s captain not participating in the press conference countless times. How could he not be calm? Experienced with the media, he resolutely expressed that they would definitely win next round. The reporters quickly checked next round¡¯s schedule. Next round Wind Howl would be facing Heavenly Swords in their home game. These three rounds never really showed whether Wind Howl was truly weak. Next round, as long as their mentality was fine, they shouldn¡¯t have any problems winning against Heavenly Swords. However, Team Wind Howl¡¯s team captain and core, the Tang Hao who seeded the senior as the junior, seemed to be undergoing an unbearable setback! "I¡¯m not worried at all," Liu Hao continued to speak calmly, "Our captain thirsts for victory more than anyone else, so he also feels more ashamed than anyone else when he loses. But when the matches, he¡¯ll still be striving for victory. That I believe without a doubt." A good answer! Wind Howl¡¯s PR team felt very gratified. They were especially moved by their vice captain this time. Thinking of their previous Wind Howl vice captain for many years, Fang Rui... what an irresponsible guy! He would often babble nonsense in the press conference without the bearing of a vice captain at all. The PR team wanted to rush up and beat him up numerous times. As the PR team, they looked at things from their perspective, and to them, the difference between Liu Hao and Fang Rui was light years apart. As for Fang Rui being an All-Star, what did that help? It didn¡¯t! With Liu Hao¡¯s skillful response, Wind Howl¡¯s captain Tang Hao¡¯s attitude after three consecutive losses didn¡¯t garner any particr attention. When the press conference ended, Wind Howl¡¯s PR team gave Liu Hao a huge thumbs up and started chatting with this newly appointed Wind Howl vice captain. This was the scene for Wind Howl, but how about Blue Rain, who had been upset? Blue Rain¡¯s performance in the early season had been quite strong. Apart from their loss to Samsara 3-7 in their away game, whether it was Tiny Herb, Tyranny, or Wind Howl, they always had thestugh. But after the early season, Blue Rain was a team whose honeymoon had clearly ended. In Round 11, they lost to Hundred Blossoms 3-7 in their away game. In Round 12, they had a beautiful 5-0 lead in their home game, but Thunderp won the teampetition to even it up 5-5. In Round 13, they were knocked down by Royal Style 4-6 in their away game. In Round 14, Blue Rain unexpectedly lost to Parade. From their performances these few rounds, Blue Rain had stayed at 2nd ce. It could be seen just how strong Blue Rain¡¯s opening in the early season was. However, in an instant, this 24 point difference disappeared. After the end of Round 15, Blue Rain dropped three ces from 2nd to 5th. They were now only 5 points away from Happy, who was in 6th. 5 points. In Glory, this could be a difference of just a single round. Blue Rain¡¯s decline wasn¡¯t just this past match, but rather during this phase. However, no one had been so frustrated to the extent of kicking a water bottle like Tang Hao. In their post-match press conferences, their captain and core replied calmly to the reporters¡¯ questions as always. Where did Team Blue Rain¡¯s problems lie? This was what everyone was wondering. "I think, it¡¯s just a matter of bad luck," Team Blue Rain¡¯s captain, Yu Wenzhou, smiled. "If we keep saving up all the good luck like this, then I think it¡¯ll be a good thing when the yoffse around!" Yu Wenzhou continued. Saving up luck... The reporters didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. This was apletely unscientific exnation! However, speaking of yoffs, Blue Rain¡¯s recent performances had truly started to worry people about their yoffs spot. They never directly said that they would definitely win. They just gently took out the word "yoffs" as if it were as simple as eating food. This was also a form of confidence! Chapter 1233: Thunderclap’s Secret Weapon Chapter 1233: Thunderp¡¯s Secret Weapon Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi After the early season ended, all sorts of twists and turns started appearing. Blue Rain, Wind Howl, Misty Rain, and Void, these powerhouses all experienced different degrees of setbacks. Inparison, Tyranny, who had a disappointing start, stayed firm in this smoke-filled battlefield. Tyranny had only obtained 47 points in the first 8 rounds, tying with Hundred Blossoms for 7th and 8th ce, right at the edge of the yoffs zone. But in their next seven rounds, Tyranny obtained 58 points. Not only did their performance not decline, it went up. Of course, a part of that was because Tyranny¡¯s opponents weren¡¯t that strong. However, facing these mediocre opponents, Tyranny won quite a few 10-0s and 9-1s. The points they should have gotten were gotten. That was the sort of air they gave off. On the rankings, they had quietly climbed to 3rd ce. ced ahead of them was Tiny Herb with 106 points. They had the same consistency as Tyranny, rarely losing points against weak teams. However, against strong teams, Tiny Herb faltered. The other top five teams, Samsara, Blue Rain, Tyranny, Thunderp, could bump into Tiny Herb in the regr season, the yoffs, or the finals. But in these fifteen rounds, Tiny Herb always lost to these four teams, whether it was their home or away game. If you said that Tiny Herb¡¯s strength didn¡¯t belong there, then that would be false. If you looked closely, you would see that in these four rounds, the final point tally was always 4-6. This meant that Tiny Herb always won two individualpetition rounds and the group arena, but lost in the teampetition. If Tiny Herb had won the teampetition, their matches against these four teams would have been 9-1. Teampetition... Tiny Herb¡¯s weakness seemed to be obvious. It looked like there was something stopping them in the teampetition, stopping them from beating the top teams. From the statistics, people discovered another surprising fact. Tiny Herb had yet to lose a group arena. Even in their 2-8 match against Void, their points had been through the group arena. Apart from Tiny Herb, no one else had achieved such a feat this season. The strengths and weaknesses of many teams had been exposed. While everyone was discussing these enthusiastically, they could not ignore Happy¡¯s existence. Samsara had never lost the teampetition, Tiny Herb had never lost the group arena, as for Happy? One person had never lost an individual round! Ye Xiu. He had retired, returned, and then switched sses, but his performances on stage were as eye-catching as ever. After getting swept 0-10 in Round 1 against Samsara, Ye Xiu started ying in the individualpetition, bing a stabilizing piece for Happy. From then on, no matter if it was a loss, this 1 point had never left Happy¡¯s pockets. Before, Ye Xiu had always stayed hidden, never appearing on camera. After returning to the scene, even though he wasn¡¯t particrly great for the media, he at least didn¡¯tpletely avoid them, though it was hard to say if that was a curse or a blessing. Another week quickly passed, and 12/20 weed the Glory Pro League¡¯s sixteenth round. The most hyped match was Happy versus Thunderp, the two most surprising teams this season, were chosen without question as the highlight match. Thunderp was in 4th ce with 104 points, while Happy was in 6th ce with 98 points, a difference of only 6 points. This round was Happy¡¯s home game. If they did a good job, they could pass Thunderp in just one round. But if they wanted to do a good job, beating Thunderp in the teampetition was necessary. Up until now, Thunderp had only lost to Royal Style in the teampetition. In all of their other matches, they always won the teampetition. Even down 5-0, they had won, tying the score. And the the team they had tied was Team Blue Rain, who had the Master Tactician, Yu Wenzhou. Just how mysterious were Thunderp¡¯s team tactics? Many people were curious and had even studied this issue. At the moment, opinions differed, and when Xiao Shiqin was interviewed, he simply smiled and gave three words as a reply: believe in yourself. What was that supposed to mean? Was that his philosophy? Was that the way to a psychological win? Not many approved of his reply, so everyone continued to analyze Thunderp¡¯s mysterious tactics. Confrontations between Master Tacticians were always the best research material, so this match would bring in more valuable data. Happy¡¯s Ye Xiu, may be the current 1v1 King with a 14 round win streak, but don¡¯t forget that this old general was also one of the four Master Tacticians. "You guys are doing well!" "Back at you." After a quick greeting, the two teams went to their own sides. As the two most surprising teams this season, each knew how the other felt. Thunderp¡¯s captain, Xiao Shiqin, could be considered as having the deepest impression of Happy before the season. He had fought against Happy in a bitter struggle in the Challenger League. In particr, the group arena 1v3 had nearly killed Happy¡¯s heart, but in the end, Happy was the one to have thestugh. Excellent Era lost in the Challenger League finals, and Xiao Shiqin, who had risked everything to run to the Challenger League in hopes of a better future, looked like an idiot. There had been nock of mockery thrown at him. Xiao Shiqin should hate Happy very much, no? This was also a popr pre-match topic. As a result, as soon as the broadcast started, the camera zoomed in on Xiao Shiqin, hoping to catch something, especially during the greetings between the two teams on stage before the match. The camera spent nearly 70% of the time focused on Xiao Shiqin¡¯s face. When Xiao Shiqin shook Ye Xiu¡¯s hands, the cameras locked tightly onto him. The crowd fixed their eyes on his expression and held their breath. Murderous spirit! Let¡¯s see some murderous spirit! The drama loving people hoped to see some sparks. But all they saw a very normal and warm smile. He¡¯s hiding it well! The drama loving people didn¡¯t believe that Xiao Shiqin bore no hatred towards Happy. Since they couldn¡¯t see any murderous spirit on him, that must mean Xiao Shiqin was hiding it. Afterwards, even when Xiao Shiqin was just wiping his sses, his actions were interpreted in all sorts of ways. It was like everyone suddenly became bodynguage experts. The individualpetition began, and Happy¡¯s first yer would be... Ye Xiu, Ye Xiu again. Everyone knew that Ye Xiu always went out first. In that case, it was easy toe up with a strategic n to counter him. But did that matter? Ye Xiu¡¯s 14 consecutive wins was the best answer. It didn¡¯t matter. Even if you knew Ye Xiu would be the first yer sent up and prepared a countermeasure, it was no use. The winner would still be Ye Xiu. Was that because the ace yers defended the group arena for those 2 points instead of 1? These were some people¡¯s opinions, and it was a valid reason. However, arranging the lineups was up to every team. If you¡¯re going to send your ace yer for the group arena, then who are you to me for not getting that one point in an individual round? This sort of perspective had a bit of sour grapes feeling to it. As for Thunderp? Who would they send? Thunderp performed spectacrly in teampetitions, but in the individualpetition and group arena, their performances weren¡¯t too noteworthy. Apart from Xiao Shiqin, no one else in their team was particrly eye-catching. They probably didn¡¯t have anyone for Ye Xiu, right? A name popped onto the screen. Thunderp¡¯s first yer in the individualpetition was... Mi Xiuyuan. Not a sound could be heard. Everyone looked at Xiao Shiqin, and then started whispering to each other. Mi Xiuyuan? Who was that? The crowd was discussing this question. The reporters were hastily looking at their data. On the broadcast, Pan Lin had been predicting who Thunderp would send onto the stage and when the answer was revealed, he said "Ah, so it¡¯s Mi Xiuyuan." After that came silence. He was also caught off guard. Who the fuck was this? "Mi Xiuyuan... a new rookie this season?" Li Yibo was flipping through his data as he said earnestly. He had a "in the end, nothing can trouble this senior" look on his face. "Ah... before, it seems like..." Pan Lin was also looking through his data, "he¡¯s never appeared on stage before." He finally confirmed it. "Yes," Li Yibo said. "But this round, facing Happy and the 1v1 king Ye Xiu, Thunderp sent him up!" Pan Lin¡¯s voice started rising. "Yes." "Why? Could he be a secret weapon?" Pan Lin said. The camera zoomed in onto this rookie, who was pulled aside by captain Xiao Shiqin. The two people looked in one direction. The camera followed their line of sight to Ye Xiu. "Xiao Shiqin is personally giving him instructions. What has hee up with to beat Ye Xiu? Yes, let¡¯s look at Mi Xiuyuan. His ss... Assassin. Ah, could he be looking for a one hit kill?" Pan Lin started disying his imagination. Xiao Shiqin finally finished talking with Mi Xiuyuan. The young yer stepped onto his first match on stage. This was truly an amazing first appearance on stage. The broadcast gave him quite a few close-ups. Everyone instantly took note of this new Thunderp rookie. He was the secret weapon prepared for Ye Xiu! Everyone thought to themselves. They sucked in a deep breath of air and looked forward to the match. After 3 minutes 42 seconds, Mi Xiuyuan returned to his seat. ounting for about 2 minutes to walk to his yer booth and then about 1 minute to walk back to his seat, this match took precisely 58 seconds, not even a minute. Mi Xiuyuan lost. There were no hidden killing moves nor a one hit kill. The two yers loaded into the small 1v1 map chosen by Ye Xiu and then quickly came across each other. Ping ping pong pong, Mi Xiuyuan¡¯s Assassin died. Secret weapon? A super killing move? The entire world wanted tough. Chapter 1234 Calm Individual Rounds 1234 Calm Individual Rounds Commentating Happy''s matches is truly filled with opportunities and challenges! Pan Lin sighed endlessly. There never seemed to be ack of topics, and it was always full of traps. Of course, this time, it wasn''t Happy''s fault. Mi Xiuyuan was from Thunderp. However, Thunderp''s opponent was Happy, so Pan Lin''s first thought was to focus on Happy. Fortunately, Pan Lin''s remark had only been a hopeful guess, not a serious analysis, so it didn''t result in too embarrassing of a situation. Pan Lin could already feel a premonition creeping into his heart though. The broadcast still gave Mi Xiuyuan more than enough camera time. Losing an individual round in less than a minute was very embarrassing for a pro yer. But when the cameras locked onto Mi Xiuyuan, he looked calm. After he returned to his seat, the entire Thunderp team even stood up and pped their hands to wee him. Dai Yanqi even rubbed Mi Xiuyuan''s head roughly as if she were a big sis, despite only being a third year rookie. "It looks like¡­ Thunderp gave up on beating Ye Xiu, so they just sent up a rookie to gain some experience," Li Yibo carefully observed for a while before speaking up. "Uh, I don''t know how much experience a less than one minute loss is going to bring to a yer," Pan Lin said. His words carried a slight sting to it. He clearly wasn''t happy with Thunderp''s methodology. As for whether he was unhappy with Thunderp''s arrangements, or because Mi Xiuyuan didn''t turn out to be a secret weapon, no one knew. The match continued. Su Mucheng went after Ye Xiu, while Thunderp''s Fang Xue went after Mi Xiuyuan. Fang Xue was also an Assassin. In the end, he was no match for Su Mucheng, and Happy won yet another point. 2-0. The crowd riled up. Cries for another 10-0 started echoing around the stadium. But in the third match, Thunderp unexpectedly sent Xiao Shiqin, while Happy sent Mo Fan. Xiao Shiqin was famed as a Master Tactician, but his 1v1 skills weren''t weak. In Thunderp, he was often the anchor for the group arena, but in today''s match, he came out in the individualpetition. What arrangements had Thunderp made? "Xiao Shiqin vs Mo Fan¡­ these two have actually fought before in the Challenger League. At that time, it was in the group arena. Xiao Shiqin performed spectacrly that round, winning the group arena with a 1v3. Let''s see how their rematch is going to turn out," Pan Lin set the backdrop for the match. The atmosphere that Pan Lin had drawn out for this match didn''t end up appearing. Xiao Shiqin won with a steady lead against Mo Fan. Pan Lin and Li Yibo didn''t know what to say. The match was so dull. What should have happened, happened. That was all there was to it. The emotions of the loser weren''t as calm as the match. As Mo Fan walked down from the stage, he didn''t have that usual expressionless face. His gaze had stopped on Xiao Shiqin. A clear pondering expression showed. After losing twice to the same person, Mo Fan was searching for where the issuey. Even if there was a difference in strength,petition wasn''t just about strength, it was about utilizing that strength. Seeing Mo Fan''s attentive expression, Ye Xiu didn''t say anything. Once you reached a certain level, improving depended more on yourself. After all, the only person who truly understands you is you yourself. Other people could only help give and clear the clouds. How to beat Xiao Shiqin? If Ye Xiu could instruct him on how to do it with just a few words, then pro yers would be of little value. With the individualpetition finished, Happy led 2 to 1. A 10-0 was impossible now, and the crowd appeared somewhat downcast. Happy''s fans had been spoiled too much by Happy''s crazy performances recently. If it wasn''t a 10-0, they couldn''t feel satisfied. Despite not being a powerhouse, Happy''s fans had the same expectations as powerhouses. For the following group arena, Pan Lin and Li Yibo both believed that Happy had an advantage. After all, Thunderp''s yers weren''t very top notch. Happy at the very least had Fang Rui as the anchor. In addition, while Tang Rou''s image may have been destroyed, her explosiveness hadn''t. "If nothing surprisinges, Happy''s chances should be fairly high," Li Yibo''s cautiousness had already reached this point. He was too afraid to even use the word winning, only saying their "chances should be fairly high." Fairly high chances didn''t mean he thought Happy would definitely win. Li Yibo was truly quite crafty. But in the group arena, no surprises came and Happy won. Pan Lin announced this expected oue and discovered that he unexpectedly felt a bit bored. What''s going on? Am I too used to being pped by Happy? Am I masochist? Taking advantage of the long break between the teampetition and group arena, Pan Lin did a deep self reflection. In the meanwhile, the two teams were preparing for the following teampetition. "Something feels off," said Fang Rui. "What is it," Ye Xiu said. "I don''t know. It''s just a feeling," Fang Rui said. "This senior also feels like something''s off. It''s too calm," Wei Chen said. "It won''t be for the teampetition," Ye Xiu said. "Are you saying they''ve been saving up their strength?" Wei Chen asked. "Maybe not saving up strength, but in the individual rounds, their strength wasn''t very impressive. However, to be so calm despite losing so many points means that they must be iparably confident in the teampetition." Ye Xiu said. "Confidence in themselves? Could that actually be the reason for their dominance in the teampetition?" Fang Rui had evidently seen Xiao Shiqin''s interview response about Thunderp''s performance this season. "Without confidence, there will be a lot of choices that you''ll be too afraid to make. The more confident you are, the more options you''ll have, and the more variations there will be," Ye Xiu said. "Are you talking about Xiao Shiqin? He''s always been confident, huh," Fang Rui said. "His confidence now isn''t just in himself," Ye Xiu said. Fang Rui was starting to understand. The others were as well. Everyone subconsciously turned their heads to look at Thunderp. It turned out that Thunderp was also looking at them. The two sides made eye contact, and Xiao Shiqin gave them a friendly wave. "This match is reallycking the gunpowder¡­" This scene had also been grasped by the cameras, but the broadcast was currently ying ads, so Pan Lin could only say this to himself in private. If his mics were on, saying these words definitely wouldn''t be good. He would have toment on the friendly and peaceful rtions between the two teams. "This match isn''t going to be easy. Everyone, focus. Let''s start things slow," Ye Xiu said. He obviously studied all of his opponents, studying the styles of the yers and the team''s tactical styles. However, Thunderp, this strong teampetition team, was truly difficult to deal with. Thunderp was not like Samsara. Samsara''s overwhelming momentum was inseparable from the strength of the individual yers. The image of the Battle God One Autumn Leaf was slowly being transformed. On Samsara, One Autumn Leaf was no longer that unrivalled "one". There was another "one" beside him, Cloud Piercer. Many people had been worried aboutpatibility issues between Sun Xiang and Samsara, but their worries never turned into a reality. And as a result, Samsara''s incredible win record came about. Sun Xiang and Zhou Zekai were titled as the "Two No.1s" this season. Two number ones pointed that the two best yers had number one characters to go along with them. Possessing this powerful duo, Samsara was able to achieve this perfect win record. But Thunderp? The individual rounds showed that their yers weren''t top of the pack. However, their teampetition record had 14 wins. Why? Tactics! Thunderp had always relied on tactics to win. However, their tactics had never brought them to such formidable heights. ording to the current public opinions, if Thunderp could continue their teampetition win record, then the Four Master Tacticians should be changed. Xiao Shiqin should be taken out and given an even greater title. After all, Ye Xiu, Yu Wenzhou, and Zhang Xinjie, whether it was now or before, the chips held in their hands were quite a bit stronger than Xiao Shiqin''s. Their teams were simr to Samsara. All of them possessed top individual yers. Ye Xiu, Yu Wenzhou, and Zhang Xinjie had fresh high-quality ingredients and had the skill to turn those ingredients into wonderful dishes. But Xiao Shiqin was someone who could take mediocre ingredients and turn them into just as, or perhaps even more delicious dishes. If one looked at it from this perspective, it was obvious who was superior. When these words came out, many agreed with this opinion. However, someone soon pointed out: Last season, in the Challenger League, Ye Xiu had taken rotten food and then beat Xiao Shiqin, who had outstanding Excellent Era ingredients. What did that mean? As a result, the other side took this season and brought out Xiao Shiqin''s matches against Yu Wenzhou and Zhang Xinjie. Thunderp had won those teampetitions. This was also a solid argument. The only remaining uncertainty was Ye Xiu. This time, the ingredients in Ye Xiu''s hands were far better than his ingredients back in the Challenger League. The rookies had grown. Su Mucheng and Fang Rui had joined. The team now had two All Star characters, and the other characters had improved significantly as well. On the other hand, Thunderp''s roster dimmed inparison to Su Mucheng and Fang Rui. Their characters were more in line with the gradual step by step improvement from not-so-wealthy teams. Ye Xiu''s ingredients had vastly improved, while XIao Shiqin''s ingredients had diminished in qualitypared to Excellent Era. This time, what would the confrontation between the two sides be like? The start of the match was approaching, and thementators focused their discussion of this round''s teampetition on this fight between two Master Tacticians. Whoever won would be the existence above the Four Master Tacticians. Pan Lin didn''t directly say these words, but many people thought of it. Everyone''s eyes were focused on the screen as the match began. UPDATE: We are done recruiting and no longer looking for more trantors. Thank you to all the applicants who applied! The original message: Hey guys, we''re looking for more trantors. It''s getting busy for me, and it''ll only get busier once the school year starts. My other trantors haven''t been tranting either, because they''re busy too, so it''s pretty much me at the moment, and I can only keep up at most 1/day. If you''re interested in tranting TKA, please consider joining! Email me at [email protected] or PM me on Discord (NomYummi#7285) if you''re interested! Thanks, Nom Butterfly Blue Chapter 1235: Calm Individual Rounds Chapter 1235: Calm Individual Rounds Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Commentating Happy¡¯s matches is truly filled with opportunities and challenges! Pan Lin sighed endlessly. There never seemed to be ack of topics, and it was always full of traps. Of course, this time, it wasn¡¯t Happy¡¯s fault. Mi Xiuyuan was from Thunderp. However, Thunderp¡¯s opponent was Happy, so Pan Lin¡¯s first thought was to focus on Happy. Fortunately, Pan Lin¡¯s remark had only been a hopeful guess, not a serious analysis, so it didn¡¯t result in too embarrassing of a situation. Pan Lin could already feel a premonition creeping into his heart though. The broadcast still gave Mi Xiuyuan more than enough camera time. Losing an individual round in less than a minute was very embarrassing for a pro yer. But when the cameras locked onto Mi Xiuyuan, he looked calm. After he returned to his seat, the entire Thunderp team even stood up and pped their hands to wee him. Dai Yanqi even rubbed Mi Xiuyuan¡¯s head roughly as if she were a big sis, despite only being a third year rookie. "It looks like... Thunderp gave up on beating Ye Xiu, so they just sent up a rookie to gain some experience," Li Yibo carefully observed for a while before speaking up. "Uh, I don¡¯t know how much experience a less than one minute loss is going to bring to a yer," Pan Lin said. His words carried a slight sting to it. He clearly wasn¡¯t happy with Thunderp¡¯s methodology. As for whether he was unhappy with Thunderp¡¯s arrangements, or because Mi Xiuyuan didn¡¯t turn out to be a secret weapon, no one knew. The match continued. Su Mucheng went after Ye Xiu, while Thunderp¡¯s Fang Xue went after Mi Xiuyuan. Fang Xue was also an Assassin. In the end, he was no match for Su Mucheng, and Happy won yet another point. 2-0. The crowd riled up. Cries for another 10-0 started echoing around the stadium. But in the third match, Thunderp unexpectedly sent Xiao Shiqin, while Happy sent Mo Fan. Xiao Shiqin was famed as a Master Tactician, but his 1v1 skills weren¡¯t weak. In Thunderp, he was often the anchor for the group arena, but in today¡¯s match, he came out in the individualpetition. What arrangements had Thunderp made? "Xiao Shiqin vs Mo Fan... these two have actually fought before in the Challenger League. At that time, it was in the group arena. Xiao Shiqin performed spectacrly that round, winning the group arena with a 1v3. Let¡¯s see how their rematch is going to turn out," Pan Lin set the backdrop for the match. The atmosphere that Pan Lin had drawn out for this match didn¡¯t end up appearing. Xiao Shiqin won with a steady lead against Mo Fan. Pan Lin and Li Yibo didn¡¯t know what to say. The match was so dull. What should have happened, happened. That was all there was to it. The emotions of the loser weren¡¯t as calm as the match. As Mo Fan walked down from the stage, he didn¡¯t have that usual expressionless face. His gaze had stopped on Xiao Shiqin. A clear pondering expression showed. After losing twice to the same person, Mo Fan was searching for where the issuey. Even if there was a difference in strength,petition wasn¡¯t just about strength, it was about utilizing that strength. Seeing Mo Fan¡¯s attentive expression, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t say anything. Once you reached a certain level, improving depended more on yourself. After all, the only person who truly understands you is you yourself. Other people could only help give and clear the clouds. How to beat Xiao Shiqin? If Ye Xiu could instruct him on how to do it with just a few words, then pro yers would be of little value. With the individualpetition finished, Happy led 2 to 1. A 10-0 was impossible now, and the crowd appeared somewhat downcast. Happy¡¯s fans had been spoiled too much by Happy¡¯s crazy performances recently. If it wasn¡¯t a 10-0, they couldn¡¯t feel satisfied. Despite not being a powerhouse, Happy¡¯s fans had the same expectations as powerhouses. For the following group arena, Pan Lin and Li Yibo both believed that Happy had an advantage. After all, Thunderp¡¯s yers weren¡¯t very top notch. Happy at the very least had Fang Rui as the anchor. In addition, while Tang Rou¡¯s image may have been destroyed, her explosiveness hadn¡¯t. "If nothing surprisinges, Happy¡¯s chances should be fairly high," Li Yibo¡¯s cautiousness had already reached this point. He was too afraid to even use the word winning, only saying their "chances should be fairly high." Fairly high chances didn¡¯t mean he thought Happy would definitely win. Li Yibo was truly quite crafty. But in the group arena, no surprises came and Happy won. Pan Lin announced this expected oue and discovered that he unexpectedly felt a bit bored. What¡¯s going on? Am I too used to being pped by Happy? Am I masochist? Taking advantage of the long break between the teampetition and group arena, Pan Lin did a deep self reflection. In the meanwhile, the two teams were preparing for the following teampetition. "Something feels off," said Fang Rui. "What is it," Ye Xiu said. "I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s just a feeling," Fang Rui said. "This senior also feels like something¡¯s off. It¡¯s too calm," Wei Chen said. "It won¡¯t be for the teampetition," Ye Xiu said. "Are you saying they¡¯ve been saving up their strength?" Wei Chen asked. "Maybe not saving up strength, but in the individual rounds, their strength wasn¡¯t very impressive. However, to be so calm despite losing so many points means that they must be iparably confident in the teampetition." Ye Xiu said. "Confidence in themselves? Could that actually be the reason for their dominance in the teampetition?" Fang Rui had evidently seen Xiao Shiqin¡¯s interview response about Thunderp¡¯s performance this season. "Without confidence, there will be a lot of choices that you¡¯ll be too afraid to make. The more confident you are, the more options you¡¯ll have, and the more variations there will be," Ye Xiu said. "Are you talking about Xiao Shiqin? He¡¯s always been confident, huh," Fang Rui said. "His confidence now isn¡¯t just in himself," Ye Xiu said. Fang Rui was starting to understand. The others were as well. Everyone subconsciously turned their heads to look at Thunderp. It turned out that Thunderp was also looking at them. The two sides made eye contact, and Xiao Shiqin gave them a friendly wave. "This match is reallycking the gunpowder..." This scene had also been grasped by the cameras, but the broadcast was currently ying ads, so Pan Lin could only say this to himself in private. If his mics were on, saying these words definitely wouldn¡¯t be good. He would have toment on the friendly and peaceful rtions between the two teams. "This match isn¡¯t going to be easy. Everyone, focus. Let¡¯s start things slow," Ye Xiu said. He obviously studied all of his opponents, studying the styles of the yers and the team¡¯s tactical styles. However, Thunderp, this strong teampetition team, was truly difficult to deal with. Thunderp was not like Samsara. Samsara¡¯s overwhelming momentum was inseparable from the strength of the individual yers. The image of the Battle God One Autumn Leaf was slowly being transformed. On Samsara, One Autumn Leaf was no longer that unrivalled "one". There was another "one" beside him, Cloud Piercer. Many people had been worried aboutpatibility issues between Sun Xiang and Samsara, but their worries never turned into a reality. And as a result, Samsara¡¯s incredible win record came about. Sun Xiang and Zhou Zekai were titled as the "Two No.1s" this season. Two number ones pointed that the two best yers had number one characters to go along with them. Possessing this powerful duo, Samsara was able to achieve this perfect win record. But Thunderp? The individual rounds showed that their yers weren¡¯t top of the pack. However, their teampetition record had 14 wins. Why? Tactics! Thunderp had always relied on tactics to win. However, their tactics had never brought them to such formidable heights. ording to the current public opinions, if Thunderp could continue their teampetition win record, then the Four Master Tacticians should be changed. Xiao Shiqin should be taken out and given an even greater title. After all, Ye Xiu, Yu Wenzhou, and Zhang Xinjie, whether it was now or before, the chips held in their hands were quite a bit stronger than Xiao Shiqin¡¯s. Their teams were simr to Samsara. All of them possessed top individual yers. It was like a chef cooking food. Ye Xiu, Yu Wenzhou, and Zhang Xinjie had fresh high-quality ingredients and had the skill to turn those ingredients into wonderful dishes. But Xiao Shiqin was someone who could take mediocre ingredients and turn them into just as, or perhaps even more delicious dishes. If one looked at it from this perspective, it was obvious who was superior. When these words came out, many agreed with this opinion. However, someone soon pointed out: Last season, in the Challenger League, Ye Xiu had taken rotten food and then beat Xiao Shiqin, who had outstanding Excellent Era ingredients. What did that mean? As a result, the other side took this season and brought out Xiao Shiqin¡¯s matches against Yu Wenzhou and Zhang Xinjie. Thunderp had won those teampetitions. This was also a solid argument. The only remaining uncertainty was Ye Xiu. This time, the ingredients in Ye Xiu¡¯s hands were far better than his ingredients back in the Challenger League. The rookies had grown. Su Mucheng and Fang Rui had joined. The team now had two All Star characters, and the other characters had improved significantly as well. On the other hand, Thunderp¡¯s roster dimmed inparison to Su Mucheng and Fang Rui. Their characters were more in line with the gradual step by step improvement from not-so-wealthy teams. Ye Xiu¡¯s ingredients had vastly improved, while XIao Shiqin¡¯s ingredients had diminished in qualitypared to Excellent Era. This time, what would the confrontation between the two sides be like? The start of the match was approaching, and thementators focused their discussion of this round¡¯s teampetition on this fight between two Master Tacticians. Whoever won would be the existence above the Four Master Tacticians. Pan Lin didn¡¯t directly say these words, but many people thought of it. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the screen as the match began. Chapter 1236: Thunderclap’s Aggressive Offense Chapter 1236: Thunderp¡¯s Aggressive Offense Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The map was War Grasnds, a map divided by rocks and shrubs in a staircase-like arrangement. The spawn points were located on the northeast and southwest corner, and after each side crossed their two story high tforms, the two teams would meet on a field of grass. It was a map, where the two spawn points were rtively close together, and it was often used by teams who liked rushing their opponents. The map restricted more tactical teams to a certain extent because of the close distance. If the offense wasunched fast enough, the other side might not have time to set up any tactical formation. Pan Lin quickly introduced the map before the two teams loaded into the map. However, both Thunderp and Happy were tactic-heavy teams. By choosing this map, who exactly was the one being restricted? The map had been chosen by Happy, and Pan Lin didn¡¯t dare try to guess what Happy was nning, so he simply stopped the subject there. After exining the features of this match, he was done. As for why Happy chose the map, Pan Lin let the viewers guess, he himself wasn¡¯t going to open his mouth. Out of consideration, he also didn¡¯t toss this hot potato to Li Yibo. Li Yibo noticed his good intentions and gave Pan Lin a smile. A map suitable for a fast offense. As a result, as soon as the teams loaded in, the viewers looked at the two teams spawning, wanting to know which team would take the initiative. "We¡¯ll rush them!" It was Thunderp. Xiao Shiqin immediately gave the order. Everyone was surprised. Even though Pan Lin and Li Yibo weren¡¯t analyzing the situation out loud, anyone who understood Glory would have their own thoughts. These two were just afraid of getting their faces pped. They certainly had their own viewpoints in their mind. From their view, Happy had chosen this map, so the one to rush the opponent should be Happy. However, it was Thunderp who decisively gave the order as soon as the match began. Thunderp¡¯s yers didn¡¯t have any objections towards their captain¡¯s orders. They immediately went into position and started moving as a whole. Thunderp had spawned on the northeast corner. This map was split into three-story tforms. Two of these six three-story tforms made up the spawn points, while the other four were support zones, lined up symmetrically from east to west. The two starting points were linked to their respective east and west support zones by two-story tforms. The three-story support zones of the northeast corner and southeast corner were directly linked together byrge slopes that met in a grassy area in the center. The six three-story high tforms were not directly connected to each other and could only be traveled to through two-story or ground regions. As a result, the fighting often took ce in these two-story or ground story regions. Thunderp wanted to rush, so they didn¡¯t take a roundabout path. The team charged out from their three-story high spawn point directly down towards the grasnds. How close were these spawn points? The answer could be seen right now. As soon as Thunderp leaped down to the grasnds, they saw Happy also leaping down. The two sides could already see each other. "Yo, nice rush!" Ye Xiu typed in the public chat. "Same to you," Xiao Shiqin replied. "No, we¡¯re moving strategically," said Ye Xiu. "That¡¯s a bit of stretch, don¡¯t you think?" Xiao Shiqin replied. Moving strategically required at least a little bit of covertness. In this map, if one walked along the two-story high tforms, the rushing opponents would not be able to see them so quickly. But Happy charging directly towards the grasnds? How was that moving strategically? Unless they thought Thunderp wouldn¡¯t do the standard rush. "Rushing isn¡¯t your style. Shouldn¡¯t you guys be waiting and watching first beforeing up with counter strategies?" Ye Xiu said. "We can¡¯t wait and watch because you guys would also wait and watch," Xiao Shiqin replied. He hit the nail on the head... Waiting and watching was a part ofbat. Another part of it was pre-match preparations, studying the opponent anding up with countermeasures beforehand. These two teams both had the same tactical style, so when the two confronted each other, it became awkward. To put it simply, the two teams were used to waiting for their opponents to act before they acted. If neither side acted first, then there would be no fight. "So?" Ye Xiu asked. "So we can only fight," Xiao Shiqin said in the public chat. This wasn¡¯t a bluff, because in the team chat, he clearly gave the order: "Go!" Thunderp set out and charged at their opponents. Everyone was shocked. Team Thunderp had been watched closely this season, but they had never taken the initiative and attacked aggressively. After all, their yers and characters weren¡¯t that great. A direct sh often relied on each individual yer¡¯s own skill to be effective. But against Happy, Thunderp unexpectedlyunched an aggressive attack! No one would regard Happy as a weak team anymore. The return of Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng, the ss-changed Fang Rui, these three All Stars had proved that their skills were still at the peak. In terms of individual yer skill, even Xiao Shiqin, who was the best in Thunderp, didn¡¯t seem a match to any of Happy¡¯s top three. However, Thunderp had bravely rushed at Happy, an unprecedented aggressiveness. They had never done this against any other team. Why? Every person who followed Thunderp this season asked this question. While no one else in the Alliance dared to underestimate Happy, Thunderp did the very opposite. Was this... a psychological tactic? "You¡¯reing to us? Are you underestimating Happy?" Ye Xiu asked. "Of course not," Xiao Shiqin, who was already charging over, replied. "Then it looks like we¡¯ll need to be careful," Ye Xiu said. "You always need to be careful in a match," Xiao Shiqin said. In the team chat, he gave another order: Scatter! Thunderp had spread into a line and surrounded Happy in a wing-like formation. On the left end was Dai Yanqi¡¯s Elementalist, Firebird Messenger. On the right end was Xiao Shiqin¡¯s Mechanic, Life Extinguisher. These two were at the very tip of the wings as if they were going to escape. Positioned in the middle was Cheng Tai¡¯s Grappler, Shattering Wind. And Zhang Jiaxing¡¯s Cleric, Returning Wind, was between Shattering Wind and Firebird Messenger. Between Life Extinguisher and Shattering Wind was Fang Xuecai¡¯s Assassin, Demon Talent. "Thunderp is being very proactive. They¡¯ve quickly pulled apart into a formation very skillfully. Did they practice this specifically for Happy? What are your thoughts on this formation, Coach Li?" Pan Lin had restrained himself for a long time, but he was still a passionatementator in the end. Thunderp had chosen an unprecedented aggressive offense. This surprising choice instantly riled him up. He excitedly shouted and dragged Li Yibo into the water as well. Li Yibo was in an awkward spot! He hadn¡¯t even figured out why Thunderp would choose to go on the offensive against Happy, when Pan Lin directly asked him to exin Thunderp¡¯s offensive formation. "Uh, this... it looks like they¡¯re nning on surrounding Happy and then shrinking the circle," Li Yibo snorted. "But Happy isn¡¯tcking in attackers!" Pan Lin immediately answered back. "Thunderp surely has a method to deal with them. Let¡¯s see what they¡¯re going to do," Li Yibo was finally able to dodge this topic. These two could pass over it with some vague words, but Ye Xiu, who was ying on stage, couldn¡¯t be so unclear. Xiao Shiqin¡¯s decision for an aggressive offense had surprised him. He said "being underestimated", but he knew that Xiao Shiqin wasn¡¯t that type of person. Even when facing Seaside or Bright Green, the two weakest teams practically guaranteed to be relegated from the league, Thunderp still carefully nned out their strategy. Xiao Shiqin wasn¡¯t someone who underestimated his opponent. If he dared to attack aggressively, then it could only mean he was confident that it would work, that in a direct confrontation, Thunderp would have a greater chance of winning than Happy. Their chances of winning didn¡¯te from their yers or characters individually. It was publicly acknowledged that Thunderp was weak in this area. Thunderp¡¯s chances of winning came from their tactics. For example, their team must have spread out for a purpose. But for what purpose? It wasn¡¯t just Ye Xiu asking this question. However, no one else¡¯s judgement was more urate than Ye Xiu¡¯s because Ye Xiu knew better than anyone else who the weak point of their team was. Lord Grim retreated to Little Cold Hand¡¯s side. "Group up, towards..." Ye Xiu typed. He wanted to have everyone group up and break through an opening in Thunderp¡¯s formation, but when he swept his eyes across their formation, he discovered that he wasn¡¯t able to find such an opening. Thunderp¡¯s five characters were in a very simple line, but they used each of their sses well, allowing for the best possible options from any direction. If Happy tried to break through, they would be met with a lot of trouble no matter which direction they went towards. There were no clear holes or weaknesses. Breaking through from any point would be troublesome, which also meant that breaking through from any point would be the same. "Firebird Messenger, break through!" Ye Xiu had only hesitated for an instant. He quickly made a firm decision. As soon as Happy heard the order, their decisiveness in carrying it out was not much worse than Thunderp¡¯s. "Oh? We¡¯ve been underestimated!" Happy¡¯s intentions were clear. Dai Yanqi, who was controlling Firebird Messenger, used Ye Xiu¡¯s own words from before. Happy had clearly chosen this direction to break through because they thought it would be easier to do so. "But this is all ording to n!" Dai Yanqi followed. When she said these words, everyone¡¯s hearts thumped. No one thought Thunderp would just rashly attack. They felt like Thunderp must have an ulterior motive. Dai Yanqi¡¯s "all ording to n" immediately confirmed this notion. Whether or not the viewers believed in it wouldn¡¯t affect who won this match. Dai Yanqi¡¯s words were aimed as a psychological attack towards Happy. However, even if Happy believed her, it was probably toote for them to make adjustments. That was what most people thought, but on stage were a particrly special group of people amongst the countless Glory yers... "Dang, that girl said it¡¯s all ording to n. We should find a different breakthrough point," Wei Chen said. "Sure." Ye Xiu said. As a result, Happy really did make a switch. Everyone turned towards Xiao Shiqin¡¯s Life Extinguisher instead of Dai Yanqi¡¯s Firebird Messenger. Fuck! The viewers were dumbfounded. This was a high-level pro match! You guys are just going to switch up your tactics because the opponent said a few words? Where¡¯s your determination? Decisiveness? Confidence? Chapter 1237: Thunderclap’s Focus Chapter 1237: Thunderp¡¯s Focus Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "Ah, the older generation really is..." Dai Yanqi was also dumbstruck. She had already put her guard up. Who would have thought that Happy would turn away so decisively just because of the words she said? This sort of reason wasn¡¯t logical! But the problem was that it truly happened, and Dai Yanqi couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit afraid. She hadn¡¯t ruined her own team¡¯s rhythm, right? "Concentrate. Defend your position well and get back on track!" Xiao Shiqin messaged the team chat. Seeing the captain¡¯s words, Dai Yanqi seemed to have been hit by a tranquilizer and calmed down. Soon afterwards, her Elementalist Firebird Messenger hurried forward. "Be careful of them switching targets, " Xiao Shiqin added. "Switching targets?" Dai Yanqi was a bit surprised. The crowd was in an even more of an uproar, because just when Xiao Shiqin typed out those words, Ye Xiu had typed in Happy¡¯s team chat: turn! All of Happy suddenly turned around and switched back to Dai Yanqi¡¯s Firebird Messenger. Their shift towards Xiao Shiqin had been a bait. Unfortunately, Xiao Shiqin saw through their little trick and promptly warned Dai Yanqi no to cut in too deep. Dai Yanqi had originally readied a Teleport, and the moment she paused because of the warning, she saw Happy suddenly turn around and rush towards her. "How crafty," Dai Yanqi wasn¡¯t a chatterbox, but she was among those who liked to talk in matches. As she grumbled, Firebird Messenger quickly retreated. Her staff shed with lightning and a Lightning Bolt shot out. It was the very first attack in this team battle. Lightning spells were fast, but in the end, it wasn¡¯t as immediate as firing a bullet. It only took the blink of an eye for elemental power to condense into electricity, but it still took some time, enough to react to. To pro yers, a window for reacting and a close enough distance toplete the necessary action was more than enough. Firebird Messenger¡¯s Lightning Bolt pierced through Happy¡¯s formation, but it didn¡¯t hit anyone. Following afterwards, Dai Yanqi had Firebird Messenger activate Absolute Focus and cast the Level 75 skill, Fire Bird. A Fire Bird formed at the tip of her staff and flew out with with its wings spread. The heat waves swept over the grasnds, wilting the once tall and straight stalks of green grass. Stalk after stalk bent over to half the size of their surrounding friends. Compared to Lightning Bold, the area covered by Fire Bird was muchrger, so Happy could not just open a path for the spell to pass by. Since it was no longer possible to continue maintaining their formation, Happy split up to the left and right. As the Fire Bird flew, the heat waves blurred their figures. From the rear, sounds of machinery turning could be heard. They hadn¡¯t targeted Xiao Shiqin, instead, it was Xiao Shiqin¡¯s Life Extinguisher who took the initiative to look for them. The knee-high grass hid lots of the ground machines. Happy could only see rustles from wherever the machines passed by, but they didn¡¯t know what exactly was hidden in the grass. Firebird Messenger retreated as Life Extinguisher advanced. But Firebird Messenger didn¡¯t back away too hard, and Life Extinguisher didn¡¯t advance too fiercely either. They seemed to be intentionally leaving Happy some space. These two long-ranged sses carefully controlled the distance, maintaining a certain gap between them. The unknown machines traversing along the ground were getting nearer and nearer from multiple directions, arriving at different times. Landmine Quake! Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea leaped into the air and mmed his two hands towards the ground. A wave of formless and colorless qi could be seen from its effects on the grass as it spread out towards the surroundings with Boundless Sea at the center. Boom boom boom boom! When the rustling grass and the grass wave collided, fire and light exploded into the air, creating a plume of smoke. Fang Rui had timed it well. He didn¡¯t care what the machines were and simply let out a Landquake Mine to destroy them. But... those weren¡¯t all of them. Who knew how many machines Xiao Shiqin had put into this wave. There were still three rustles in the grass. Perhaps they hadn¡¯t arrived yet, or perhaps Xiao Shiqin had maneuvered them away, but either way, they had avoided Boundless Sea¡¯s earthquake and started charging towards Happy again. Qi Bullet! Boundless Sea punched in the direction of a rustle. However, Qi Bullet¡¯s flight speed was nothing worth noting. The mechanical tool sped up and easily evaded it. Bang! Bang! Lord Grm¡¯s Myriad Manifestations Umbre transformed into its gun form and fired twice. But under the cover of the grass, it was difficult to get a good aim. After two shots, the rustling was still there. Ta ta ta ta ta... Su Mucheng saw that Lord Grim¡¯s few shots didn¡¯t hit, so she had Dancing Rain use Gatling Gun. The stream of bullets chased after the rustling grass in a line, finally shooting it into a smoke and fire. Su Mucheng didn¡¯t stop. While her skill was still in effect, she immediately switched to a different direction. However, Xiao Shiqin was clearly wary of Happy catching them all in one fell swoop. He had all three of his machines move along paths far from each other. Even though Su Mucheng quickly switched directions, she didn¡¯t have much time left on her skill. After a few bullets, her Gatling Gun stopped. However... Ta ta ta ta ta... Lord Grim¡¯s Gatling Gun fired. His attack path followed along Dancing Rain¡¯s previous path. If you didn¡¯t look at the starting points of the bullets, it was practically impossible to tell that this attack had actually been done by two people. Boom! The machine on that path exploded. When Lord Grim turned his gun, he still had half of Gatling Gun¡¯s duration left. Bullets chased after thest remaining mechanical tool, but who would have thought that it wouldn¡¯t be enough! Everyone could clearly see that the bulletsnded on the right patch of grass, but the mechanical tool seemed to be perfectly fine! Mechanical tools weren¡¯t like summoned creatures with health. They would go boom with just a knock. A bullet hitting, let alone multiple, was enough. The only exnation was that it didn¡¯t hit, but... the bullets clearlynded on it, unless... Ye Xiu suddenly reacted, but it was toote. A patch of grass rustled in front of them, and then something suddenly leaped up out of the grass. This wasn¡¯t a mechanical tool that traversed on the ground. It was an aerial Air Drop. However, Xiao Shiqin had it fly extremely low so that it would be covered by the grass. But because it wasn¡¯t touching the ground, Ye Xiu¡¯s previous attacks missed because of the slight deviation in position. At this moment, Air Drop was suddenly in front of them. Its stomach opened up and was just about to drop some bombs... Boom! The Air Drop suddenly exploded before it could drop any bombs. Amidst the ck smoke, a white me could clearly be seen. Sacred Fire! Prediction and timing were An Wenyi¡¯s strengths. At the most crucial moment, a calm Sacred Fire block the Air Drop. The crowd apuded. This wave of machines had happened in just a few short seconds. All of Team Happy had worked together to intercept these machines. Their teamwork had been beautiful. "Pay attention. The other side¡¯s Assassin has disappeared..." Fang Rui typed in the chat. Fang Xuecai¡¯s Assassin Demon Talent had been between Xiao Shiqin¡¯s Life Extinguisher and Cheng Tai¡¯s Shattering Wind, but he was now nowhere to be seen. Was he crawling through the grass, or was he using the Thief skill on his weapon, Stealth? Ye Xiu and the others started searching the grass. No matter which option he had chosen, any movement in the grass would leave behind a trace. The grass was only knee-high. The Mechanic¡¯s mechanical tools could hide there quite cleanly, but it wasn¡¯t so easy to hide an adult. Demon Talent was gone right now, but Dai Yanqi¡¯s and Xiao Shiqin¡¯s pincer was still ongoing. While Happy was busy cleaning up Life Extinguisher¡¯s machines, Firebird Messenger took the opportunity to cast two high-level spells. Without trying to make any predictions, lightning and fire AoE spells were cast directly above Happy¡¯s heads. From the looks of it, she wasn¡¯t trying to stop Happy from advancing, but trying to st Happy¡¯s formation apart. A pincer from the front and rear. An Assassin gone without a trace. Chen Tai¡¯s Grappler, Shattering Wind, was the closest to Happy. He was constantly moving, and even though he had yet to make an attack, his presence alone gave them quite a bit of pressure. Happy had to dodge the attacks from the front and rear, while also making sure they weren¡¯t grabbed by Shattering Wind. If a Grappler grabbed them, the formation would certainly fall apart. Shattering Wind was moving around, looking for an opening. As Happy dodged, they also tried to see if they could swallow up Shattering Wind. However, Thunderp had Xiao Shiqin watching over. His judgement towards tactics was clear and precise. Only the crowd knew just how dense Thunderp¡¯s chat was. The density of messages was not lower than that of their match against Blue Rain. Was Xiao Shiqin nning on using these varied andplex tactics to outpace Happy? However, Happy¡¯s leader was Ye Xiu, not Yu Wenzhou. Their tactical skill was the same, but in terms of hand speed, if you said Ye Xiu was superior to Yu Wenzhou, then even Yu Wenzhou¡¯s most loyal fans could only concede tearfully. Why? Why did Thunderp need to make things soplicated? Xiao Shiqin made numerousmands, and every yer¡¯s movements and attack rhythms were constantly changing. Not only were they adjusting ording to Xiao Shiqn¡¯s instructions, but they had their own ns too. Thunderp had clearly prepared this set of tactics. What exactly is this? "I get it!" Li Yibo suddenly shouted. His skill level was still far higher than the average yer¡¯s. He saw through Thunderp¡¯s tactical intentions first. But right after he yelled it out, he immediately felt regret. He was exposing himself too much! Why am I so overjoyed? I should be calmly exining the thought behind Thunderp¡¯s tactics. That would have made me look even more knowledgeable! Unfortunately, the deed had been done. Pan Lin helped lead him in: "Coach Li, you¡¯ve seen through Thunderp¡¯s intentions?" "Haha, I had a feeling earlier, but now I¡¯m certain. Thunderp is doing exactly what I had thought," Li Yibo said mysteriously. "Please guide us Coach Li." How could Pan Lin not know of Li Yibo¡¯s cunning plot. In his heart, he was looking down on him, but out loud, he had to praise him. "Thunderp¡¯s strategy is simr to their one against Blue Rain with lots of variations. But when facing Blue Rain, they were mainly focused on varying and adjusting their tactics. Right now, they¡¯re more focused on their attack positioning and variation in rhythm." "The purpose is the same. They¡¯re targeting a certain yer on the opposing team. Against Blue Rain, their target was Yu Wenzhou. If Yu Wenzhou is unable to give out enoughmands on time, Blue Rain would have trouble keeping up with Thunderp¡¯s fast-changing tactics. Against Happy, their target is An Wenyi, Happy¡¯s healer!" Li Yibo said with certainty. Chapter 1238: Symbol For a Healer Chapter 1238: Symbol For a Healer Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Happy¡¯s healer, An Wenyi! Li Yibo spoke with power and resonance, but since this was a live broadcast, he probably didn¡¯t know how many boos came his way when he said these words. Happy¡¯s weak point was An Wenyi. We don¡¯t need you to say that. Who doesn¡¯t know it? Yes, everyone knew, including Pan Lin. He hadn¡¯t thought that Li Yibo¡¯s secret ace would be such an obvious answer. After staring nkly for a few seconds, he finally followed up: "Yeah... An Wenyi really is Happy¡¯s weak point." "Yes," Li Yibo was still smiling confidently, "Everyone knows this, but who among Happy¡¯s previous opponents fully took advantage of this weakness?" Pan Lin was stunned again. He could hear that Li Yibo¡¯s words had substance to them, and he subconsciously started thinking about Li Yibo¡¯s question. Had any of Happy¡¯s previous opponents specifically created a n to target An Wenyi?" "We won¡¯t talk about matches too far in the past. Let¡¯s take a look at the two rather strong teams that Happy had faced in their recent win streak, Misty Rain and Void. Our friends who have watched Happy¡¯s matches against these two team, recall Happy¡¯s performances in the teampetition," Li Yibo betrayed the key points in his analysis. "Happy¡¯s performances in those two matches?" Pan Lin echoed as he pondered in his mind. His perception was quite a bit higher than the average yer¡¯s. After thinking about it for a bit, he found out that he truly wasn¡¯t able to find anything. "In Misty Rain¡¯s match, Happy utilized the terrain to set up their formation. At that time, An Wenyi¡¯s Little Cold Hands hid behind that big rock. Misty Rain didn¡¯t have the conditions tounch any attacks directly towards him," Li Yibo answered. Pan Linpletely remembered now: "In Void¡¯s match, Happy switched out their Cleric to get into position faster. By the time An Wenyi went onto the field, Void only had four yers remaining, and Happy¡¯s victory had pretty much been decided at that point." "For those interested, we can go even farther back. In their match against Hundred Blossoms, even in the Challenger League finals against Excellent Era, these matches against strong opponents give us an even clearer picture." "Right," Pan Linpletely understood what Li Yibo wanted to say. "Happy¡¯s tactics seem simr to Thunderp¡¯s in the sense that they¡¯re always targeting a certain person. However, Happy¡¯s tactics are always built off a foundation: protecting their weak point, An Wenyi. In every match, they will always try their best to end the battle without there being too great of a burden on An Wenyi," Li Yibo said. "Xiao Shiqin haspletely seen through this point, so in this match, he¡¯s taken the initiative to strike preemptively at Happy¡¯s tactical framework. He doesn¡¯t n on letting Happy set up a situation easy for An Wenyi," Pan Lin said. "Yes, so that¡¯s why their offensive rhythm is constantly changing. For a healer, grasping the opponent¡¯s offensive rhythm is extremely important. A healer needs to pay attention to any possible dangers, sometimes even needing to predict a crisis ahead of time, in order to prepare a long cast time heal in advance. Does Happy¡¯s An Wenyi have the ability to deal with such a hurried situation?" Li Yibo said. The broadcast team coordinated with him and cut to An Wenyi¡¯s point of view. His screen was shifting around extremely chaotically. Sure enough, the situation was just as Li Yibo said. Before a healer healed, the first thing that needed to be done was to figure out who needed to be healed, which meant that the healer couldn¡¯t solely pay attention to his opponents. The healer needed to look at the overall situation from time to time. However, Xiao Shiqin had set it up such that the battle was spread out all around. An Wenyi could not simply look in one direction to observe the battlefield. He had to look towards one side and then look towards a different side from time to time. Along with Thunderp¡¯s constantly changing rhythm, his inability to keep up and his confusion waspletely exposed by the cameras. The broadcast and the crowd¡¯s electronic screens aptly showed the health bars of the two teams. This sort of image was usually shown to let the viewers know which side¡¯s healer was controlling the field well. A good healer would keep his teammate¡¯s health above a certain safe line at all times. The health bars would leap up and down like musical notes. But the health bars of Happy¡¯s characters were aplete mess. It was like he was banging around clumsily without any vision. No one could tell what An Wenyi¡¯s safe line was. Without a safe line, it wasn¡¯t possible to heal dependably. Happy¡¯s stadium was quiet. An Wenyi was Happy¡¯s weak point. This had been known since the very beginning, but up until now, it had never been fully exposed because every time the team lost, it didn¡¯t look like An Wenyi was dragging down the team. But when Li Yibo gave his analysis, everyone discovered that though An Wenyi didn¡¯t drag down the team in Happy¡¯s losses, he didn¡¯t contribute too much in their wins either. An Wenyi¡¯s role in Happy seemed to just be a symbol, letting the opponents know: we have a healer. Had Happy ever used any tactics that relied on their healer? Never. Even though An Wenyi had his moments of brilliance, he had always yed under rtively safe conditions - conditions that Happy had set up for him. But in this round against Thunderp, Xiao Shiqin didn¡¯t give them an opportunity to set up these conditions. These multi-directional and constantly changing attacks forced out Happy¡¯s weakness. In a team battle, if the healer could not keep up, the entire team would suffer. Thunderp¡¯s attacks weren¡¯t focused on any one person. They frequently changed targets, forcing An Wenyi to constantly search for their focuses, pressuring him into making more mistakes. Happy wasn¡¯t routed yet. Their team still had Ye Xiu and Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim. The unspecialized had limited healing capabilities, but it was better than nothing. These heals might be enough for crucial saves, but relying on Lord Grim to keep up the entire team¡¯s health was impossible. What are they going to do? This was Happy¡¯s home stadium, so the crowd was obviously worried for Happy. Thunderp couldn¡¯t be too rxed either though. Maintaining this sort of battle tempo without making mistakes was not an easy task. "Keep this up!" From time to time, Xiao Shiqin would give encouraging words to boost the team¡¯s morale. Thunderp¡¯s offense was maintained extremely well. No matter how amazing a team¡¯s tactics were, if the team couldn¡¯t carry it out, then it was pointless. And in terms of execution, Thunderp¡¯s yers were second to none. This team had always relied on tactics to beat stronger teams. The team¡¯s yers were very aplished at tactics, even more so under Xiao Shiqin¡¯s guidance. They understood hismands very quickly and executed them smoothly. "Happy¡¯s in trouble," Li Yibo was already announcing it. "Let¡¯s see if they¡¯ve got a way out!" Pan Lin said. "Thunderp is utilizing the map extremely well. I nearly forgot who chose the map," Li Yibo chuckled. "Uh... I¡¯m sure Happy chose this map for a reason." Pan Lin chose his words carefully because he had a premonition that as soon as he came out and announced Happy¡¯s demise, he would definitely be pped in the face. Li Yibo could feel Pan Lin¡¯s cautiousness andughed. What could Happy do in this situation? No matter which direction you rush towards, you won¡¯t be able to escape from battle. Thunderp doesn¡¯t need to trap you here. As long as they can continuously harass you and can stop your healer from being effective, this harassment is equivalent to damage. And enough damage means that it¡¯s their win! In addition, Thunderp¡¯s leader is Xiao Shiqin. With him watching over, what tactical intents could be hidden from him? "Cheng, pressure with triangr movement!" "Dai, turn 30 degrees." "Fang, move back." Commands continued to be given as Happy wasn¡¯t just sitting there letting An Wenyi deal with the pressure himself. However, their intentions were always seen through by Xiao Shiqin, who would promptly respond and stop Happy from escaping this situation. "Fuck. Bullying the rookie, you call that skill!" Fang Ruiined in the public chat. "Keep pressuring them. Fang, move a little towards my location." Xiao Shiqin was unmoved. In a match, there was no such thing as trash talk only for the purpose ofining. The words that jumped onto the screen always contained a message, which would automatically be read by the eyes. This sort of small distraction could lead to an unconscious change in emotions and ultimately, a mistake. Xiao Shiqin wouldn¡¯t be affected by it though. As soon as Fang Rui said these words, his first thought was that the opponents would be making a move soon, so he immediately warned his team to be wary. Sky Piercing Strike! After Fang Rui¡¯s grumble, Boundless Sea pushed out a st of qi. The qi swept past the grass directly towards Life Extinguisher. Laser Beam! Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain immediately added to Boundless Sea¡¯s attack with a Laser Beam. But their coordination was a bit off beat, so the effects weren¡¯t the most optimal. Xiao Shiqin¡¯s Life Extinguisher easily dodged it. However, his line of sight left that area for a short moment. Chaotic Rain! At this moment, greenish purplish raindrops suddenly poured down. It was Chaotic Rain summoned by a Warlock. "Oh, so those attacks were cover for Chaotic Rain. Then, they n on using Chaotic Rain¡¯s AoE to attack. In that case, we need to..." Xiao Shiqin thought and prepared to give another order. Wait... 1, 2, 3, 4... Happy was missing a person! The missing person was Lord Grim? "Where¡¯s Lord Grim?" Xiao Shiqin hastily asked in the chat. Did he disappear from view while I was dodging those attacks? Even if I didn¡¯t see him, my other teammates should have, right?" "Ah?" His teammates all gasped in surprise. No one saw? Xiao Shiqin didn¡¯t ask further. Everyone¡¯s "Ah?" was clear enough. Had there been a blind spot in everyone¡¯s field of view at that instant? Was that a coincidence, or... had it been set up? Xiao Shiqin reflected on this question. If it was thetter, then Happy¡¯s n was currently being set in motion. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim was hiding in the grass. What was he nning on doing? "Cheng, approach and search. Fang, support him." Xiao Shiqin immediately ordered. Chapter 1239: Hoist By Your Own Petard Chapter 1239: Hoist By Your Own Petard Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Thunderp¡¯s two close-ranged sses rushed forward. Xiao Shiqin didn¡¯t even blink as he looked around. But Thunderp¡¯s attack formation didn¡¯t weaken because of this though, and Xiao Shiqin didn¡¯t neglect his shotcalling. Happy might just be purposely trying to confuse them, using this to divert their attention and reduce the pressure. Xiao Shiqin considered this possibility. So even as Shattering Wind and Demon Talent pressed forward, they weren¡¯t just looking for Lord Grim, they maintained their attacks toward Happy¡¯s yers. Happy didn¡¯t reduce the pressure, and in fact because of Lord Grim¡¯s disappearance, they had to work even harder under the conditions of a 4v5. Show yourself! Xiao Shiqin thought to himself. Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t y like this all the way until the end. "2 o¡¯clock." In the Thunderp chat, Dai Yanqi suddenly called out. As she spoke, she prepared to fire a spell in that direction. "Don¡¯t split your attention, leave it to me!" Xiao Shiqin immediately shouted. He was scared of this scenario exactly. If everyone switched their attention to target Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim, then wouldn¡¯t this situation, which they had established with such difficulty, be broken? Seeing Dai Yanqi¡¯s Firebird Messenger already turning her head and about to cast in that direction, Xiao Shiqin truly apuded Ye Xiu. It was just a small trick, but it caused a great disruption to Thunderp¡¯s strategy. Ye Xiu truly understood the yers¡¯ logic and reactions too well. At a time like this, anyone who suddenly discovered Lord grim¡¯s whereabouts would instantly try and attack, and with that, Thunderp¡¯s strategic rhythm would be disrupted. "But it¡¯s a shame, Ye Xiu¡¯s opponent is Xiao Shiqin." After seeing Xiao Shiqin¡¯s direction in the team chat, Li Yibo spoke with a smile. With an omniscient view, they of course saw Lord Grim¡¯s actions more clearly than Xiao Shiqin could. Li Yibo reached the same conclusion as Xiao Shiqin, but seeing that Xiao Shiqin saw through it entirely and was prepared against it, Li Yibo didn¡¯t feel like going to praise Ye Xiu. "Yeah..." Pan Lin agreed, his heart beginning to waver. It looked like Happy was really struggling in this match! Should he begin to sing praises for Thunderp? As Pan Lin wondered, the situation onstage changed again. The exposed Lord Grim suddenly began to move. Dai Yanqi¡¯s attack toward him had been stopped by Xiao Shiqin, but he still continued to charge toward Dai Yanqi. "Don¡¯t panic, it¡¯s Mechanical Seeker," Xiao Shiqin called. "Haha, seen through again," Li Yiboughed. "A Mechanical Seeker and a character are very different in size, and so they move a little differently. Perhaps a lot of people wouldn¡¯t be able to tell the difference, but Xiao Shiqin is an expert Mechanic!" The little trick once again failed toe to fruition. Ye Xiu seemed rather helpless, and Lord Grim finally charged out, this time toward Zhang Jiaxing¡¯s Returning Wind. Attacking from behind to try and save your allies? Xiao Shiqin smiled. He¡¯d already thought of this possibility long ago! Fang Xuecai¡¯s Assassin Demon Talent twisted and used a Shining Cut in the direction of Lord Grim¡¯s movement. If this kind of thing didn¡¯t happen, no one would notice, but as soon as it happened, everyone suddenly realized that Thunderp¡¯s yers, in maintaining their nonstop offensive, were coordinating with each other extremely well. The tactics of this team proceeded as precise and orderly as the gears of a machine. Zhang Jiaxing wouldn¡¯t just sit around doing nothing. When he saw Lord Griming toward him, he cast a Sacred Fire, hidden in the grass. Would it hit? Zhang Jiaxing didn¡¯t know. He was too familiar with this opponent in front of him and knew just how scary he was. A little trick like this wouldn¡¯t be much use, would it? This thought hadn¡¯t even finished crossing his mind when, at the position of his Sacred Fire, a blindingly white fire zed to life. It hit! Fang Xuecai was delighted at this development, and of course he wouldn¡¯t let this skill-sealing opportunity slip away. Demon Talent used Swift Run and Swift Movements, prepared to instantly kill with a Heart-Piercing Stab. This is? Fang Xuecai stopped. A green-skinned Goblin waved a club as it came toward him. From its excited state, he could tell that it must have eaten an attack, otherwise how could it run so quickly? This was a trap! "It¡¯s a Goblin!" Fang Xuecai hurriedly sent a message. This lowest-level little summon was of course nothing to him, and he quickly took care of it. A Goblin! Xiao Shiqin jolted. This wasn¡¯t an attack from the rear to save the allies, this was... making a sound in the east and striking in the west! Just as he reached this realization, Xiao Shiqin watched as the grass began to rustle once again. This time, Ye Xiu no longer bothered to hide Lord Grim¡¯s body, because now there was no one nearby to stop him. Slide Kick, Charge, Colliding Stab, Shining Cut... Lord Grim chained all of these low-level quick movement skills from various sses. Relying on the effects of all of these skills used consecutively, Lord Grim¡¯s speed at that moment couldn¡¯t be bested by even an Assassin, let alone any of the slower sses. Cheng Tai¡¯s Shattering Wind wasn¡¯t fast enough to block him, and in an instant, Lord Grim was in front of his target. "Captain Xiao, having fun?" Lord Grim made his move. Dragon Tooth! As soon as he knew about the Goblin, Xiao Shiqin instantly realized that he himself was Ye Xiu¡¯s true target, and he was already defending himself. But Lord Grim arrived too quickly, so quickly that Xiao Shiqin was feeling regret. Lord Grim could use skills to achieve this kind of movement speed; they really shouldn¡¯t have been tricked by that Goblin. Roll! Life Extinguisher rolled to the side, dodging the Dragon Tooth. He swung his Mechanical Box to the side and a Maic Field Coil was thrown onto the ground. Boom! The Maic Field Coil hadn¡¯t had time to release its maic energy when Lord Grim¡¯s spear pierced it, directly disrupting it. The spear jumped and again shed in front of Life Extinguisher. In the end, Ye Xiu was most familiar with handling a spear. All those years controlling the Battle Mage One Autumn Leaf hadn¡¯t gone to waste. Xiao Shiqin could only have Life Extinguisher dodge again, but Lord Grim wasn¡¯t some ordinary Battle Mage. If the spear¡¯s range wasn¡¯t enough... The Myriad Manifestations Umbre shifted to gun form, and Anti-Tank Missile wasunched! Boom boom boom! The mes of the explosions swallowed Life Extinguisher whole, but at this moment Xiao Shiqin still sent a message in the chat. "Leave me, maintain the rhythm." The Thunderp yers who had been prepared to rescue him suddenly stopped, but they understood their captain¡¯s intentions. Ye Xiu¡¯s powerful offensive toward Xiao Shiqin was his attempt at breaking the current situation. If the Thunderp yers broke formation to save thier captain, Happy would be free of their current difficult situation, and might even be able tounch a counterattack. This could be considered a variation of BOX-1 tactics, and Thunderp¡¯s yers, with their high tactical background, instantly understood. "Maintain the rhythm, respond as appropriate," said another Thunderp yer. It was Fang Xuecai, a longtime teammate of Xiao Shiqin¡¯s in Thunderp, the vice-captain of Thunderp. He knew that Xiao Shiqin didn¡¯t have much space to givemands, so he supplemented the strategic n. They couldn¡¯t gather the strength of the entire team to force a rescue, but they couldn¡¯t not rescue him. Maintain the rhythm, respond as appropriate, a ystyle like that was to incorporate Lord Grim and Life Extinguisher into the rhythm of the battle as a whole. It was the logical way of breaking BOX-1 tactics. But... To Thunderp, Xiao Shiqin was more than just a battle core. He was themander. This battle against Happy in particr required many directions from him, constantly adjusting their tactics and attack rhythm to target Happy¡¯s weak point, An Wenyi. But at this moment, under Ye Xiu¡¯s offensive raining down upon him, an offensive that could instantly defeat countless formidable yers... "How about it? Still have time to type any words?" Ye Xiu, shockingly, could still find the space to ask this question. The crowd was silent. No one knew how to express their current emotions. Xiao Shiqin... This was retribution, wasn¡¯t it? Against Blue Rain, he had bullied Yu Wenzhou. Yu Wenzhou¡¯s handspeed was too slow to keep up with a rapidly changing battle, so Xiao Shiqin purposely directed his team so there were many changes and ultimately defeated Blue Rain. And now, Ye Xiu, this Glory Textbook was teaching a lesson to the helplessly sighing Blue Rain. Was there really no way of dealing with Xiao Shiqin¡¯s harassment? Of course there was, and it was simple. Tooth for Tooth, use their own strategy against them! If he wanted to harass with aplex and changing battle style, Xiao Shiqin also needed to rely on arge number ofmands. His handspeed wasn¡¯t a problem, but, when faced with this explosion of attacks raining down upon him... "Your life or yourmands?" Ye Xiu¡¯s question was the dilemma with which Xiao Shiqin was currently struggling. Thunderp¡¯s yers quickly realized as well, without Xiao Shiqin¡¯smands, the amount of damage they were dealing was quickly slipping, and it seemed like Happy¡¯s weak point An Wenyi could endure this level. After all, he had walked with Happy through the Challenger League and yed half a season with them on the main roster. He didn¡¯t neglect his daily training, either. Perhaps his talent was limited, but after a year and a half of growth, he was far from mediocre. Thunderp¡¯s strategy, broken! The live crowd finally reacted with apuse and cheers. And once An Wenyi was able to stabilize the situation, Happy¡¯s counterattack finally arrived. With regards to yer quality, many people had already realized prior to this match that Happy was superior to Thunderp. "We have to save Captain!" Dai Yanqi said in the chat. The others were also debating, but they also wanted to wait for Xiao Shiqin¡¯s direction. A "save" could be typed out! While he was tangled with Ye Xiu, Xiao Shiqin still asionally had the space to issue a direction. His life or hismands? This was the dilemma Xiao Shiqin faced. To save or not to save? This was the choice Thunderp had to make. But Ye Xiu seemed like he knew that Thunderp was facing this difficult decision. Lord Grim¡¯s attacks grew even more ferocious, so much so that people felt that the slightest slip could send Life Extinguisher straight to death. Was it so bad that he couldn¡¯t even type a single word? The blood of the Thunderp yers went cold. "Dai, help him!" Atst, Fang Xuecai couldn¡¯t resist any longer, directing Dai Yanqi to give some support, or at least make an opening so that Xiao Shiqin could give amand. Just pointing them in the right direction would be enough! "Understood!" Dai Yanqi¡¯s Firebird Messenger turned around. The crowd saw all of this. Xiao Shiqin was suppressed, Dai Yanqi went to help him, this... this was a strategy often used by powerhouse teams with top-tier yers during teampetitions. Star 1v2. This Ye Xiu... When the other side had stars, he yed tactics with them. When the other side yed tactics, he yed as a star? Chapter 1240: Bitter But Unable to Complain Chapter 1240: Bitter But Unable to Comin Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Dai Yanqi shifted targets to Lord Grim. Fang Xuecai thought that as a long-ranged attacker, switching targets would be fast and easy. Dai Yanqi wouldn¡¯t need to approach either, saving time while still letting her take care of the other side simultaneously. His thinking wasn¡¯t wrong. At the moment, this was the best way to maintain bnce on the field. However, since she needed to take care of two sides at once, her presence on one side would be weaker. This small difference was quickly seized by Happy. Who had Happy sent out for the teampetition today? Ye Xiu, Su Mucheng, Fang Rui, Wei Chen, An Wenyi. Apart from An Wenyi, the rest were experienced veterans of the game. As soon as Thunderp¡¯s bnce tipped a little, those three raced towards a small opening that appeared. Thunderp¡¯s yers felt their hearts suddenly turn cold. This feeling was as if they had caught a packed with fish, but then a small hole ripped open in the, resulting in all of the fish escaping for their life through this hole. In an instant, the hole erged, leaving them no opportunity to patch it up. "Stop them! Stop them!" Fang Xuecai roared. But Thunderp¡¯s yers felt powerless. A hole had been exposed already. They couldn¡¯t stop them. Agreeing by chance, everyone turned to look towards their captain. If Xiao Shiqin¡¯s shotcalling hadn¡¯t been cut off, this situation wouldn¡¯t have happened. How could Xiao Shiqin not feel bitter? It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to give outmands. If he had even a fraction of a chance, he would certainly take it to instruct his teammates on what to do. But he wasn¡¯t given any chances. He could only watch as theirplete and perfect offense slowly fell apart due to ack of precise adjustments. There had been numerous crucial moments that Xiao Shiqin had wanted to say something, but he couldn¡¯t, because he discovered that whenever these crucial moments appeared, Ye Xiu would suddenly press even harder. Ye Xiu... he wasn¡¯t only looking at the opponent in front of him. He was also carefully watching over the entire battle and then adjusting his attacks ording to the situation. If Xiao Shiqin tried to type anything, he would be taking on a full frontal assault from an unspecialized. Under Lord Grim¡¯s explosive storm-like attacks, he might just die as a result. If he lived, there would at least be hope. If he died, then it would mean he wouldn¡¯t be able to give any orders anymore. In this instant, Xiao Shiqin hated the Alliance¡¯s ban on voice chat. He couldpletely feel the helplessness and misery that Yu Wenzhou had felt facing against him. Fang Xuecai had Dai Yanqi provide support for him, and he knew that this wasn¡¯t that great of a decision. The oue could be disastrous, but what else could be done? If they had continued like that, it would have been disastrous too. Change always created something. For example, what if Dai Yanqi suddenly yed out of her mind and was able topletely take care of both sides at once? That didn¡¯t happen, unfortunately. As soon as Dai Yanqi switched targets, she didn¡¯t even get the chance to show if she could overperform. Happy had immediately seized the opportunity to break free from Thunderp¡¯s offense. The yers that Happy sent out this time were too experienced. They wouldn¡¯t miss such a golden opportunity. Is it over? No! Not yet. Happy had broken free from their offense, but Dai Yanqi didn¡¯t hesitate. She became even more determined to rescue Xiao Shiqin. Good! Xiao Shiqin felt grateful for Dai Yanqi¡¯s decision. When making a tactical decision, the biggest taboo was hesitation. For the tactics-oriented Thunderp, no one was indecisive. Lightning Bolt! A bolt of lightning shed in front of Lord Grim. The purpose of this predictive attack was that even if it didn¡¯t hit, you still had to be wary of it. This pause would at least let Xiao Shiqin free himself from a defensive position, giving him an opening to either counterattack or give an order to the team. However, Lord Grim stubbornly took the step forward. How persistent. The stun from lightning spells weren¡¯t weak. Even if you take it, an opening will still appear. But as Lord Grim stepped forward, he swung his Myriad Manifestations Umbre to the side. The moment the Lightning Bolt arrived, his umbre opened up with a whoosh. Zzt. Lightning struck the umbre, but before the electricity spread out, the umbre closed, or it could be said that the umbre never stopped. This was simply another attack towards Life Extinguisher. It was just that it came from the side, blocking the Lightning Bolting towards him in the passing. Lord Grim¡¯s offense wasn¡¯t interrupted one bit. Dai Yanqi felt frightened by such precise movements, and she didn¡¯t cast her prepared follow-up. Dealing with Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t how she had thought it would be. It wasn¡¯t until after she saw Life Extinguisher continue rolling to dodge did she regain her senses. She immediately cast another spell to attack, but Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t just fighting alone. The rest of Happy was helping him too. Before Firebird Messenger could cast her spell, a boom sounded first. Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain had started providing support for Ye Xiu. Not only did this attack interrupt Firebird Messenger¡¯s casting, it also helped st Ye Xiu towards Life Extinguisher. Fang Xuecai¡¯s Assassin, Demon Talent, rushed forward to try and stop Dancing Rain, but Su Mucheng had noticed him long beforehand. Dancing Rain Aerial Fired away. No matter how fast an Assassin¡¯s speed was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to her in a short amount of time. And right now, how could he have the time to blindly chase after someone? He wasn¡¯t like Dancing Rain. He wasn¡¯t a Launcher, who could move around while also providing support to the rest of the battlefield. His Assassin needed to get close. If he was just kited around by Dancing Rain, then his presence would be equivalent to empty air. Fang Xuecai was helpless. He just thought of it as bothering Su Mucheng for a bit. He looked around to see where to go next and in the end, he locked onto Little Cold Hands. An opening! Fang Xuecai keenly discovered that because Happy had been trapped for so long, after breaking free, they ran wild, unexpectedly forgetting to protect their healer. If he could eliminate Happy¡¯s healer in one go... This was definitely possible because Fang Xuecai¡¯s Demon Talent was an Assassin. He also knew Life-Risking Strike. He may not love the move as much as Void¡¯s Li Xun, but no Assassin wouldpletely give up on Life-Risking Strike. The mere existence of Life-Risking Strike was a threat, and in certain moments like these, it could also be used. Right now... is that moment... Fang Xuecai pretended to have his Demon Talent continue chasing after Dancing Rain. Suddenly, he moved diagonally as if trying to circle around Dancing Rain. But halfway through this movement, his figure shed. Shadow Clone Technique. His real body instantly moved towards Little Cold Hands, and he closely followed with a Shining Cut to suddenly reach Little Cold Hands¡¯ side. Life-Risking Strike! Fang Xuecai directly used this risky strike. Little Cold Hands¡¯ health wasn¡¯t full. He had been pressured by Thunderp¡¯s fast changing offensive, resulting him in being unable to keep Happy¡¯s characters above a safe line. Every character including Little Cold Hands himself had lost quite a bit of health due to An Wenyi¡¯s panicked healing. This is more than enough! Fang Xuecai calcted it precisely. He was certain of this attack. They had analyzed An Wenyi¡¯s strengths and weaknesses very clearly. His reaction speed and hand speed wasn¡¯t that great. An Wenyi definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to react to this sudden sneak attack. Go die! Fang Xuecai roared in his heart. Afterwards, even if his own health dropped to nothing, if his character could trade for Happy¡¯s healer, then it would 100% be worth it. But the instant the dagger was about to strike, Fang Xuecai saw the gown of Little Cold Hands flutter and a wave of qi circled around Little Cold Hands, slicing into Demon Talent¡¯s waist. Qi de! This was Fang Xuecai¡¯s final thought on the battlefield. After using Life-Risking Strike, he didn¡¯t have the health to take any attacks. A single Qi de was more than enough to take him down. To use a Cleric as a cover and so perfect too! My intentions werepletely seen through! Yet to dare use it at thest moment was brave. If that Qi de had been one beat toote, my dagger would have taken Little Cold Hand¡¯s life! Even if I were killed by the Qi deter, who cares? This guy... is so bold, so dirty! Demon Talent fell despite Fang Xuecai¡¯s unwillingness. Fang Rui hollered in the public chat: "This brother¡¯s Golden Right Hand is beyond precise!" "Who would get actually get hit by such a cheap trick? You call this tactics?" Wei Chen sneered. No one would have thought that in the blink of an eye, Thunderp would lose a yer. 4v5. The situationpletely reversed. Thunderp had no way of stopping Happy. Happy immediately found their target and focused on Life Extinguisher. They stopped at nothing to kill him and before Thunderp¡¯s sixth yer could arrive, Xiao Shiqin was sent out of the battle. Xiao Shiqin wasn¡¯t just another yer in Thunderp. Without him, Thunderp¡¯s momentum was halted and, in the end, Happy won the teampetition. 9-1. Another thrilling victory. Everyone waspletely dumbfounded by this sudden reversal. Pan Lin and Li Yibo looked at each other with lingering fear in their eyes, especially Li Yibo. He had practically ascertained Thunderp¡¯s win and nearly blurted it out, but he didn¡¯t, saving him face. As for Pan Lin, he had a feeling of relief. His caution had paid off. In the end, Happy had pulled off another bout of ck magic. "What a brilliant match..." Li Yibo said. He felt like he had just survived by the skin of his teeth and for a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say. "Yes, Thunderp yed very well for the first half, demonstrating how to give trouble to Happy." "Happy also responded brilliantly. Yes... they... also showed how to stop Thunderp¡¯s outstanding tactics." Li Yibo followed up with Pan Lin¡¯s words with some hesitation because Happy¡¯s way was simr to when Thunderp beat Blue Rain. It was a sort of dirty way and shouldn¡¯t really be praised. After Blue Rain had lost, they could only feel wronged at the voice chat restriction. But Thunderp? They had benefited from it and then suddenly became victims to it. Thunderp had no choice but to suffer in silence. Even if they were bitter about it, there was nothing they could say! Chapter 1241: Keep Working Hard Chapter 1241: Keep Working Hard Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Thest time Thunderp had failed in the teampetition was during their away game against Royal Style in Round 9. After that, they went on a beautiful six round win streak, but in Round 16 their golden statue cracked again. And this time, their opponent was none other than the team Xiao Shiqin had already lost tost year in the finals of the Challenger League, Team Happy. In that match, Happy had used lots of unusually exciting tactics against Excellent Era. In the Glory world, it was generally agreed that as Master Tacticians, Ye Xiu was still a bit more shrewd and ruthless. But after losing that battle, it seemed as though Xiao Shiqin had gained something. He returned to Thunderp, which hadn¡¯t changed aside from the addition of the Cleric Zhang Jiaxing from Excellent Era, and he had obtained startling results for his team. It was impossible for Xiao Shiqin not to be at least a little pleased. Such outstanding results would naturally bring high spirits. Xiao Shiqin now had more self-confidence than before. But this time, he once again fell before the opponents who had just recently defeated him. When he shook hands with Ye Xiu after the match, Xiao Shiqin¡¯s emotions wereplicated, and he was certainly a little frustrated. He felt that his year at Excellent Era hadn¡¯t been a waste, for in those depths, he had learned a lot and grown a lot. But after growing and improving, he found that he still had no way of defeating this person before him. No one could find happiness in such a situation. "Keep working hard next time!" Ye Xiu patted his shoulder, as though encouraging some rookie. Xiao Shiqin smiled bitterly. Of course, he was no rookie, he was someone with prestige and reputation in this circle. But this person in front of him had more qualifications than him, had more honors, and had defeated him twice in a row. When Ye Xiu said something like that, how could Xiao Shiqin respond? He could only smile bitterly like this and watch as the other walked aside. And then, another hand shook his, and patted his shoulder, and said, "Keep working hard next time." Xiao Shiqin didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. This Su Mucheng hadn¡¯t been like this during their time at Excellent Era together! After being with Ye Xiu, she had really changed a lot, hadn¡¯t she? She hadn¡¯t even waited for him to say anything before vanishing, and another person shook Xiao Shiqin¡¯s hand, and patted his shoulder, and said, "Keep working hard!" Fang Rui! By year, Xiao Shiqin was actually the senior of this kid, yet even he was going along with this act! Xiao Shiqin red at Fang Rui, but Fang Rui cleanly ignored him and was all puffed up as he walked away. "Kid, you gotta keep working hard!" After that, a more boastful voice reached his ear with this encouragement. This person skipped the handshake entirely and directly went to pat him on the shoulder. "We¡¯re not like those little Blue Rain brats," the person said. Little Blue Rain brats... Blue Rain did have a little brat, but Xiao Shiqin knew, in front of this person, "little Blue Rain brat" referred to more than just Lu Hanwen. Yu Wenzhou, Huang Shaotian, two major yers in the Alliance, were really just little brats in this person¡¯s eyes. Blue Rain¡¯s former captain, Wei Chen. The person with the most status to call the Blue Rain yers little brats. Xiao Shiqin could say nothing to him. After enduring four consecutive encouragements, this tant ridicule, Xiao Shiqin really couldn¡¯t stand it much longer. Was there more? Xiao Shiqin adjusted his sses and prepared to unleash some killer intent, but the youth who walked in front of him now was very respectful in tone. "Thank you Senior for your teachings." "Ah?" This sudden change of style caught himpletely off guard. This person in front of him now was Happy¡¯s sixth yer for this match, Qiao Yifan. "You¡¯re wee..." Facing this kind of respect, there was no way Xiao Shiqin could insert any mockery in his response. Thest one, An Wenyi, the weak point in Xiao Shiqin¡¯s eyes. This match, Thunderp¡¯s strategies almost entirely targeted him. He must have a lot of resentment right now, no? As Xiao Shiqin thought this, he was already bracing himself. This was just a rookie, he couldn¡¯t lose in dignity. But when An Wenyi came up to him, the rookie just extended his hand very ordinarily, shook hands, and nodded his head in acknowledgement. Without revealing any unusual expressions, An Wenyi departed. The yers of both teams finished their polite greetings just like that, and Happy¡¯s yers gathered together and left, basking in victory. Xiao Shiqin was left onstage. He stared at the hand he had just used for the handshakes, and in the end he used it to pat his own shoulder. "You still need to work even harder, Xiao Shiqin!" he told himself. During the post-match press conference, seeing those eager expressions of the reporters overflowing the space, Xiao Shiqin knew that this uing battle today wouldn¡¯t be a good one. During this season so far, they had received too much phrase. But he should still be able to deal with an awkward situation like this! He had to work hard! Xiao Shiqin lifted his chin, sat straight in his chair, and weed the media¡¯s interrogation. The results of Round 16 of Season 10 continued to release, and those who liked statistics quickly found a pattern. In Round 9, the round where Thunderp lost the teampetition, there were five 10-0 swept matches. And this time, in Round 16, when Thunderp once again lost the teampetition, four 10-0 sweeps appeared this round. Was Thunderp¡¯s performance in the team round a weather vane for powerful 10-0 showings? The bored gave this title to Thunderp¡¯s teampetitions. Looking at the four 10-0¡¯s, they were earned by Samsara, Tyranny, Blue Rain, and Wind Howl. Among them, Blue Rain and Wind Howl¡¯s performances had beengging recently, but their 10-0 scores this round were a clean answer to those voices of doubt. And Samsara, after after achieving this 10-0, finally took the lead over Happy in terms of 10-0 match count. Right now, they had six 10-0 matches, one more than Happy. Aside from them, Hundred Blossoms, Void, Misty Rain, Tiny Herb, and Miracle all achieved victory. This round had been a huge victory for the home teams - among all ten matches, it had been the home team who had won, and the victories were very close to what was predicted byparing the teams¡¯ strengths on paper. There had been no surprises or unexpected oues, if one didn¡¯t count Happy¡¯s victory over Thunderp as a surprise. With this, Happy¡¯s ranking increased by one on the leaderboard. With 107 points, they were now in fifth ce. And the team they had defeated, Thunderp, was the only team among the current top ten that had lost during this round. Because the other teams had all gathered a sizable number of points this round, Thunderp instantly slid down two ces, from fourth to sixth, with 105 points. And the team that now rose to fourth was a team that had swept 10-0 this round, Blue Rain. Tyranny and Tiny Herb had the same number of points this round, but Tyranny had defeated Tiny Herb in their match, so Tyranny was second, and Tiny Herb third. Even as the debate continued over whether or not Tyranny was still strong enough, the team had actually quietly climbed up to second ce. Samsara was truly too strong this season, leading by such arge margin that people overlooked their presence. The conflict that people paid attention to was that between all of the teams aside from Samsara. People still held the impression that Tyranny was stumbling had nothing of the dominating strength they had shownst season, but just as the season was about to reach the halfway point, they had returned to their ce second only to Samsara? How in the world had Tyranny chased them up here? Even as everyone was still worrying over whether or not they could even secure a yoff spot, now they were actually second ce on the leaderboard? What was Tyranny¡¯s performance? Everyone discovered that their minds were empty. Their impressions of Tyranny had apparently stopped at when they had begun their rotations. After that period of stumbling performances, they had begun to steadily obtain points. Had anyone noticed? Without drawing attention, they had already quietly risen to second ce. This sort of cool and calm performance sent chills down everyone¡¯s spines. These old generals in Tyranny still couldn¡¯t be overlooked! Although the rankings among the top 8 had changed, it was still the same eight teams. Wind Howl and Hundred Blossoms were sitting steadily at seventh and eighth ce, respectively. Void was chasing them ferociously, but they were still five points behind the eighth ce Hundred Blossoms. Below them were Misty Rain and 301, with 82 and 81 points. The gap between them and the yoff zone was in the double digits. Behind the top 10, among the teams in the lower half, the team that surprised everyone was Miracle. After sixteen rounds of y, this team was at 13th ce. For a team that had just joined the Alliance, such a performance was extremely outstanding. As of now, they were even higher up than Heavenly Justice, who had garnered such high hopesst season. Everyone praised Miracle, but it seemed like they had forgotten, the other new team this season was solidly in the yoff zone! But no one thought of Happy as some new team. They had Ye Xiu, Su Mucheng, Fang Rui, these All-Star level yers with whom everyone was familiar. No one could continue to view them as some new team. After this round, the end of the year was upon them. The Christmas event, the New Year event, and the first weekend of the new year, the All-Star Weekend, they were all rapidly approaching. The in-game event during summer break had been officially named Carnival, but for those in the Glory circle, whether pro or ordinary yer, these two weeks crossing the end of the year made up the true valuable carnival. Every year, the Christmas event that rewarded wonderful presents took ce in-game. Ye Xiu had participated in this event for two consecutive years, with great profits. But this year wasn¡¯t like previous years. Christmas Day was a Wednesday, and on Friday they still had a professional match to y. The in-game event mainly had to be left to Wu Chen, leading the guild to participate. If pro yers were interested, there was nothing stopping them from helping out, but if they spent too much energy there, it could ruin their condition for their match. Competitive condition, this wasn¡¯t just something that existed in thepetitive Glory scene. Any sort ofpetitor for any event had to maintain their condition forpetition. Generally, one¡¯spetitive condition would vary cyclically through the weeks. For any sort of event,petitors relied on practice to adjust and maintain their condition. With different events and differentpetitors, the changes in condition might be different. Some people might only reach their peak condition once a year, and others might reach it two or three times. This required specialized team scientific systems to help every person achieve some control. For Glory, the teams that were aiming for the championship needed their yers to reach their full explosive potential during the yoffs. Ye Xiu was the Glory Textbook, true, but that referred to his knowledge of the techniques of the various sses and the strategies within the game. As forpetitive condition, which depended on an individual¡¯s skill, personality, skill, and even psychological strength, he truly had no solid grasp of it. Happy didn¡¯t have anyone with such specialized knowledge; the Glory circle as a wholecked such talents. After all, the Glory Alliance was apetition only ten years old, and everyone was still studying and researching how to best adjust the conditions of the Glory yers. For now, Happy had no way of having such a high-level department, and could only rely on Ye Xiu¡¯s intuition from years of umted experience to make judgments. And Happy¡¯s recent strong performance was unexpected even for him. They... had they entered their peak condition too quickly, too early? Chapter 1242: Christmas Presents Chapter 1242: Christmas Presents Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Eght consecutive wins, plus it was almost Christmas. From top to bottom, Happy was filled with a joyous atmosphere. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t want to ruin the spirit. At least wait until after the holiday passed to remind everyone to stay cautious and focused! That little clumsily handmade Christmas tree was brought out by Chen Guo again. But this time, she didn¡¯t set it up in the main area of the Inte cafe for some activity. Instead, she carried it to the practice room of Happy Inte Cafe, and after setting it in a corner she carefully began to decorate it. Seeing this Christmas tree, Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t help but pause. This was now his third time seeing this Christmas tree, and it was now two years since the first time he had seen it. At that time, it had been less than a month since he left Excellent Era. In the blink of an eye, two years had passed, and he had actually established a professional team in this Inte cafe, ughtered his way back into the Alliance, all the way to fifth ce on the leaderboard... Looking back, even Ye Xiu himself couldn¡¯t believe that all of this had happened. They had actually managed to do something like this, and they¡¯d done a pretty good job of it, too. "What are you spacing out for,e here and help!" Chen Guo¡¯s shout interrupted Ye Xiu¡¯s thoughts. Chen Guo was currently hanging presents on the tree. These were all presents that she had prepared for everyone at Happy, each one carefully wrapped so that from the outside, you couldn¡¯t tell what they were at all. "Which one is mine?" Ye Xiu casually asked as he helped her hang them on the tree. "I don¡¯t know. When it¡¯s time, everyone will pick one for themselves, and whichever one they pick will be theirs. That way it¡¯ll be interesting," Chen Guo said. "Then what about yourself?" Ye Xiu asked. "There¡¯s one for me too, of course," said Chen Guo. "You got yourself a present? What¡¯s the meaning in that?" Ye Xiuughed. "What do you mean I got myself a present! This is a present from Happy to Happy¡¯s every member. Am I not a member of Happy?" Chen Guo asked, filled with righteousness. "Of course." Ye Xiu hurriedly nodded. "Very good, then we¡¯ll just leave it like this!" Chen Guo hung thest present on the tree, studied it critically for a while, and after confirming that nothing was wrong, she nodded her head in satisfaction. "Aside from picking presents, are we doing anything else interesting?" Ye Xiu asked. "Isn¡¯t casually ying some Glory the most interesting thing for you guys anyway?" Chen Guo said. Ye Xiu froze, and thenughed bitterly. "I don¡¯t object to ying some other things asionally." "Oh?" Chen Guo thought for a bit. "Go online and y Astrogeddon?" Astrogeddon was currently the most popr RTS game at the moment. "It looks like you can¡¯t think of anything besides ying games, either," Ye Xiu said. "Yes, I can¡¯t either." Chen Guo put special emphasis on the "either." She didn¡¯t think that Ye Xiu would have any good suggestions himself; after all, this wasn¡¯t the first holiday they had spent together. "Let¡¯s wait for everyone to show up!" Ye Xiu sat down on the couch. "Brainstorm?" Chen Guo sat down as well. The two of them sat there like that, staring at the ceiling. One was Happy¡¯s captain, one was Happy¡¯s boss, but for something like this, neither of them had any good solutions. Perhaps it was because they had both spent too many lonely days without their loved ones. Bang! The door to the practice room was roughly pushed open, and Steamed Bun, clutching a steamed bun in his hand, walked inside. "Yo, Boss!" Steamed Bun waved his steamed bun and greeted Ye Xiu, but just as he was about to greet Chen Guo as well, he saw the Christmas tree at the corner of the room. "Yo, a Christmas tree!" And so Steamed Bun¡¯s greeting skipped right over Chen Guo and was sent to the Christmas tree. "Yup, it¡¯s a Christmas tree." Chen Guo wasn¡¯t upset that Steamed Bun had skipped right over her, and was actually quite satisfied with his reaction after seeing the tree. "There are presents hanging on the tree. When it¡¯s time, everyone will pick one," Chen Guo exined. "Alright, thanks Boss." Steamed Bun nodded, and then picked a present off the tree. Something didn¡¯t seem right? Chen Guo blinked. "What is it?" But Steamed Bun was already unwrapping the present. "You-! When it¡¯s time, I said when it¡¯s time! Didn¡¯t you hear?" Chen Guo jumped up. "When it¡¯s time? When it¡¯s what time?" Steamed Bun asked. "When it¡¯s Christmas!" Chen Guo said. "Isn¡¯t that today?" Steamed Bun was confused. "That¡¯s tomorrow, today is the 24th, the day before Christmas, Christmas Eve, do you understand?" Chen Guo fumed. "Oh, then I¡¯ll unwrap it tomorrow." Steamed Bun nodded, and finally stopped unwrapping. Chen Guo almost went up to get it back, but... Steamed Bun had already left his fingerprints all over the wrapping, since he had just been holding an actual steamed bun. Chen Guo was quite depressed. Should she just rewrap it? Just as she was pondering this, another person entering the room. With a "Huh?", they discovered the Christmas tree as well. "It¡¯s a Christmas tree," Steamed Bun quickly introduced. "There are presents hanging on it, we all pick one, but you can¡¯t open it immediately! You gotta wait until tomorrow." After exining, Steamed Bun shot a "you¡¯re wee" look at Chen Guo. "Hahaha, little kids, where¡¯s all this fussing from!" But the new arrival strode forward inrge steps. Without waiting for Chen Guo to stop him, he had alreadye right in front of the tree, plucked the biggest wrapped present off, and swiftly tore it open. "I..." At this moment, Chen Guo really wanted to burst into tears and wail. "Let¡¯s see what this is, ha!" Wei Chen had already torn all of the wrapping off the present. As it turned out, thisrgest present was... a cartoon Xiha Monkey pillow. Wei Chen, growing a chin of stubble over the new year, looked a bit clumsy and helpless as he held this cutesy pillow, with an air of not knowing what he should do with it. "Is this for me?" Wei Chen didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. This present didn¡¯t fit him at all! "You picked it yourself." Chen Guo¡¯s voice was extremely cold. She¡¯d said that everyone would pick their own present, but in reality she had prepared to give some hints and prompting. But this guy hadn¡¯t even waited for the event to start before rushing forward and snatching a present. Chen Guo was truly heartbroken. "This... this... Can I have a redo?" Wei Chen looked down. "The wrapping isn¡¯t too messed up. Steamed Bun go find some scotch tape, let¡¯s rewrap this." "Yeah, you can¡¯t open it now, you have to wait until tomorrow, Christmas Day!" As Steamed Bun spoke, he really did go to find some tape just like that. "No way! That one¡¯s yours!" Chen Guo refused to amodate them any further. She took a few steps forward and roughly shoved the pillow back into his arms. Seeing the gruff old Wei Chen trying to put on an innocent face,bined with this Xiha Monkey, Chen Guo thought it was both infuriating and hrious. "This one! No trading allowed." And so she fiercely emphasized this again. This guy brought this upon himself, let him hold this Xiha Monkey and be embarrassed! But Chen Guo had underestimated Wei Chen¡¯s ability to withstand anything. "Alright!" Seeing Chen Guo¡¯s determination, Wei Chen just casuallyughed. He carried this pillow over to the sofa, as though he were the pagoda-wielding Heavenly King Li, plopped himself down, and tucked the pillow behind his back and leaned against it. "What¡¯s yours?" Wei Chen asked Ye Xiu, who was standing at the side. "Don¡¯t know, haven¡¯t picked yet." "Aren¡¯t you so noble," Wei Chen said disdainfully. Ye Xiu was silent. He wanted tough, but Chen Guo was ring at him. "How about, I pick one too?" Ye Xiu said, cautiously testing the waters. "Pick one, pick one!" Chen Guo was helpless. There was no point in resisting any longer. And so Ye Xiu went over and plucked one at random. "What is it, take a look," Wei Chen urged. Ye Xiu looked at Chen Guo, who didn¡¯t seem to have any murderous spirit left, and was probably already in despair. So, he also began to tear open the wrapping. To the side, Steamed Bun saw that even Boss was opening them, he¡¯d better keep up with the pace! So he too began quickly opening the present in his hand. At this point, Su Mucheng and Tang Rou entered the practice room together. The girls were all close with each other, so although Wei Chen and Steamed Bun and the others didn¡¯t know about this, the girls had all gotten together and talked about it. But now, they saw Ye Xiu and Steamed Bun were already hurrying to open their presents, this... wasn¡¯t what Chen Guo had nned! "This is?" The two were confused. "Forget about it. You two go and pick too!" Chen Guo was depressed. At this point, Ye Xiu had already opened his present. Holding what was inside, heughed in delight. "Haha, this is useful." "I¡¯ll switch with you." Wei Chen instantly said, without a moment of hesitation. "Hehe." Ye Xiu used hisugh to reject him. He had gotten a lighter. At Happy, he and Wei Chen were the only ones who smoked, so it was clear that this present was intended for one of them. Ye Xiu had gotten quite a suitable present. "What did Old Wei get?" the new arrivals Su Mucheng and Tang Rou asked, curious. Wei Chen shifted on the sofa, pulling out the Xiha Monkey pillow to show the two of them. "Hahaha..." The two burst outughing. This present plus Wei Chen was abination that you couldn¡¯t notugh at! "You¡¯re really good at picking!" said Su Mucheng. Seeing that Wei Chen had gotten that present, she knew that this situation had gotten out of Chen Guo¡¯s control. No wonder Chen Guo was a bit depressed. But the important part of sending presents was the feeling behind it. Su Mucheng didn¡¯t care too much about the process or result, the most important thing was creating this atmosphere, no? "Will you bring that with you everywhere you go from now on?" Su Mucheng asked Wei Chen with augh. "You hurry up and pick, if you get another lighter I¡¯ll trade with you," Wei Chen said. "Don¡¯t even think about it," Su Mucheng said. "No matter what I get I¡¯m not trading with you." She also picked a present from the tree and opened it. "Oh no, how¡¯d I get this one?" "What is it?" Wei Chen carried his Xiha Monkey pillow as he scurried over, prepared to exchange. "This... should¡¯ve been given to him!" In Su Mucheng¡¯s hand was a slender voice recorder, and in the direction of her gaze, Mo Fan had just entered the practice room by himself. A voice recorder, the silent Mo Fan... This was really an exquisite pairing. "What a shame, I suppose it¡¯s mine now." Su Mucheng put the present away. Wei Chen appeared not to be very interested in this voice recorder. "What did Little Tang get?" He made his way to Tang Rou¡¯s side. The wrapping was torn off, Tang Rou¡¯s present was a more general gift, a beautiful music box. "Are there any more manly gifts?" Wei Chen called. "Are you talking about mine?" Steamed Bun turned around, wearing a glove on his right hand. Ordinary people might not recognize it at first, but everyone here instantly realized that this was the glove weapon used by Qi Masters in Glory, a piece of Glory merchandise. The intent of this present was also rather clear; it had special meaning for Fang Rui, who had just changed sses to Qi Master. Unfortunately, now... "Steamed Bun, did you wash your hands?" Chen Guo asked with a sullen expression. Chapter 1243: Art Book Signing Chapter 1243: Art Book Signing Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Chen Guo had by now entirely abandoned her original ns for Christmas Eve. By the time Fang Rui, Qiao Yifan, An Wenyi, and the others entered, she voluntarily told them to pick their presents. By the end, the nned gift matchups had be aplete mess, resulting in hrious pairings that everyone wasughing over. Chen Guo¡¯s initial bit of unhappiness quickly faded away. What was the point of giving gifts? Wasn¡¯t it just to make people happy? And now everyone was so happy, there was nothing wrong with this. It looked like the surprise element of this random selection was really quite exciting! The presents that Chen Guo had gotten weren¡¯t just for the yers. The in-game department, the R&D department, these were also crucialponents of Happy. Chen Guo had done a headcount and gotten enough presents for everyone. These workers didn¡¯t work in the practice room, but Chen Guo quickly called them over. Wu Chen and the others came over and picked their presents, and their unwrapping brought another wave of enjoyment. Guan Rongfei was a bit disappointing though. He had to be forcefully dragged over here, his face filled with reluctance. He charged over, snatched a present, and left, spending a total of less than ten seconds in the practice room before vanishing. At the end, everyone finished picking their presents and chattering about their suitable or unsuitable presents. Everyone¡¯s eyes fell upon Chen Guo, and the final two presents hanging on the Christmas tree. "Huh?" Chen Guo was surprised. "Is someone missing?" she asked. The presents had been counted correctly, and she hadn¡¯t chosen yet, so by logic there should only be one present left. But in her memory, everyone in Happy had arrived! Even Guan Rongfei, who had only existed here for ten seconds. Chen Guo had clearly seen him holding something as he left. "If there was no choice at the end, wouldn¡¯t that be very boring?" Ye Xiu said. "Oh?" Chen Guo heard something significant in his voice, and turned back to look at the tree. Two presents, one very familiar to her eyes, undoubtedly one that she had prepared, and the other... "You put it there?" Chen Guo asked Ye Xiu. "It¡¯s your turn to pick now," Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo was startled. She never would¡¯ve expected that at the very end, there¡¯d be this little surprise left to her. If she was choosing, then of course she¡¯d pick the one that she didn¡¯t know, but... Ye Xiu, that guy, he wouldn¡¯t have randomly and hastily thrown something together just to make fun of her, would he? Like a half-smoked pack of cigarettes or something? Something like that, Chen Guo felt that Ye Xiu could easily do. But... Chen Guo walked up and studied it. That unfamiliar present was wrapped just as neatly as the others. It definitely didn¡¯t look like something that was pped togetherst-minute. Was it also carefully prepared? Chen Guo felt a bit moved. She didn¡¯t hesitate any longer, and plucked from the tree this present that had been specially prepared for her. "What is it?" Chen Guo wanted to see what it was, and yet was a bit nervous at the same time. "You¡¯ll know once you open it," Ye Xiu smiled. "It¡¯s something that you¡¯ve really wanted." "Something that I really want?" Chen Guo was at a loss. At the moment, she couldn¡¯t think of anything that she really wanted, and was even less clear on how Ye Xiu would know. The present was very light, and when Chen Guo took it, she did wonder if it was really was a half-empty pack of cigarettes or something. But hearing Ye Xiu say this, Chen Guo felt that this wouldn¡¯t be some prank. She unwrapped the package, lifted out the paper box inside, opened it, and saw a card, a Christmas card. This was what she really wanted? Chen Guo was puzzled, and in her heart there was the tiniest trace of disappointment. She took out the card and opened it. At the top was written, in none-too-elegant handwriting: What you¡¯ve always wanted, as you wish. And then, two signatures. Ye Qiu. Su Mucheng. Stunned, Chen Guo shed back to several years ago, back when she was just an ordinary fan alongside all of the other Excellent Era fans, passionately supporting Excellent Era, loving Ye Qiu and Su Mucheng, these two gods. Of course, autographs from the gods were things that they all wanted. And then afterwards, on that snowy night, Happy Inte Cafe saw the arrival of a stranger, who used Chen Guo¡¯s ount to defeat an opponent in the Arena in 40 seconds, and then asked to be an Inte cafe employee. At the time, Chen Guo thought that this was some nobody kicked out of his team with nowhere to go. She invited him to stay, encouraged him, and jokingly asked that when he returned to the professional circle, he would get Ye Qiu¡¯s and Su Mucheng¡¯s autographs for her. That had just been a joke, Chen Guo hadn¡¯t been serious. But two yearster, she received this Christmas gift. The autograph itself didn¡¯t mean anything anymore. If Chen Guo wanted a signature from Ye Xiu or Su Mucheng now, she only needed to say the word. But it was exactly this point that reminded her. The Chen Guo of today was no longer one of those ordinary fans that could only quietly support their idols from afar. She stood right beside the people she had once worshipped. They were friends, and they fought together. This time, she was no longer a bystander; she was a participant. Team Happy, it had Ye Xiu, it had Su Mucheng, and it had her, and it had everyone. This was the meaning behind these two signatures. Chen Guo instantly understood, and she felt the tears welling up in her eyes. But so many people were watching, and if she cried now that would just be too embarrassing. Chen Guo quickly turned away and rubbed at her face. Fiercely gathering her emotions, she waved the card around and said, "This, this is just... just..." Chen Guo wanted to make a joke, wanted to say "this is just too cheap," but she truly couldn¡¯t get it out, because she understood the significance of this card. She wanted to pretend she didn¡¯t understand, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it. "Fuck, just two signatures, that¡¯s some! So shameless!" In the end, she didn¡¯t say it, but someone else did for her. What was the present? This was something everyone was curious about, and they had all politely waited for the revtion. But Wei Chen was never that kind of person, and barged over to take a look. Seeing what was written on the card, he hadn¡¯t thought as much as Chen Guo did. He immediately treated this as a prank that Ye Xiu was pulling, and began to condemn him. "And you too!" After scolding Ye Xiu, Wei Chen turned on Su Mucheng. "You¡¯re just as shameless as Old Ye. Our boss doesn¡¯t have it easy, she pulled together this Christmas celebration for us, and you two use your pathetic signatures as a gift to brush her off? If you¡¯re going to give signatures, at least have everyone sign it! Don¡¯t cry Lady Boss,eee, I¡¯ll sign for you too." "Sign, everyonee and sign!" Chen Guo called, but she had already closed the card. She returned to that Christmas tree and retrieved the final gift that no one had chosen. "We¡¯ll just sign this!" This final present was opened, and it turned out to be an art book. Chen Guo had prepared all of the presents, and so she had an idea of which present was which just from the wrapping. This art book was merchandise that Happy itself had produced. The pages were filled with art of their characters, made by professional artists based on the character designs. To invite everyone to sign their names on this, it couldn¡¯t be any more meaningful. "Huh, the art book was printed?" Wei Chen took the book and flipped through it. Everyone knew that Happy was producing this, but they had no idea that it was already out, so Chen Guo obtained a copy from the first round of printing to serve as a present. "Hm, not bad." Wei Chen quickly flipped to the page with his Windward Formation, and he was very satisfied with the image of the Warlock in the middle of casting. "Look at me, look at me." The other Happy yers all swarmed over. Even Mo Fan, this antisocial person, was curious at this moment. He left his seat, but still maintained a distance of two meters from everyone, as though he were still considering whether or not he should join in. "Hahaha, Mo Fan¡¯s here, so sneaky, so graceful!" The person in question hadn¡¯t even arrived, but everyone was alreadymenting on Deception¡¯s page. They then turned to look for Mo Fan, and saw his hesitating figure two meters away. "Come and take a look," Su Mucheng invited him, and after a tiny bit more hesitation, Mo Fan finally came over. In the image, a masked Ninja carefully crept along, indeed looking very sneaky. This was him? Mo Fan really didn¡¯t think he should look like this, but looking at everyone around him, they all seemed to think this was very urate. "Sign your name!" Chen Guo passed a pen to him, preparing to let Mo Fan be the first to sign the art book. Mo Fan tentatively epted the pen. Under the eyes of everyone watching, his writing hand trembled a bit. The written characters weren¡¯t much in the first ce, and with this they suddenly became more askew. "Your handwriting really needs work!" Fang Rui said from the side. "Here, let me show you guys my Golden Right Hand!" After speaking, he took the pen from Mo Fan, flipped to the page with Qi Master Boundless Sea, and signed the two characters "Fang Rui" with a flourish. "How about it, it¡¯s a hundred times better, right?" Fang Rui even flipped back to Deception¡¯s page topare. Indeed, his signature was much better; those that wanted to speak up for Mo Fan couldn¡¯t open their mouths. "Try writing a third character," Ye Xiu said. "Go away!" Fang Rui had already swiftly passed the pen to someone else. Everyone paused, but understood soon enough. Fang Rui was an All-Star level yer, and definitely wasn¡¯t a stranger to signing autographs. No matter whether or not he practiced on purpose, after signing so many, he would definitely be practiced enough to have a good-looking signature. But aside from these two characters of his name, how good he was at writing any other characters remained to be discussed. The art book continued to be passed along, everyone signing their name on the page of their character, and was finally passed to Chen Guo. She flipped through the pages, silent until she reached the end, when she said, "When you have time, you should practice your signatures!" Aside from Fang Rui and Su Mucheng, who had to sign things often, only Tang Rou had a rather eye-pleasing signature. Of the rest of them, none of them could be brought onstage, not even Ye Xiu¡¯s. When Fang Rui took a look at it, he fell over. "And you criticized me! Your third character isn¡¯t any good either!" Everyone looked at Lord Grim¡¯s page. The two written characters "Ye Xiu," no matter how they looked at them, were awkward and misaligned. Chen Guo was stunned for a while, then pulled out the card she had received. Once shepared them, she understood. Ye Xiu was iparably practiced at signing "Ye Qiu." Even though he never revealed his face, he still would often sign merchandise for the team, at the level that Su Mucheng and Fang Rui had to. But now, he had to sign Ye Xiu, this "Ye" was still the same, but the "Xiu" couldn¡¯t keep up with the rhythm at all. Then, putting the two characters together, it was even uglier than the chaotic mess of equipment worn by Lord Grim. It looked like Ye Xiu¡¯s "Xiu" was, unfortunately, his third character. Chapter 1244: All-Stars Chapter 1244: All-Stars Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Early in the morning, Team Happy had already finished celebrating what was originally supposed to be the most lively holiday: Christmas Eve. Afterwards, Christmas Day wasn¡¯t a holiday for them. The things that they needed to do still had to be done, and the matches that they had to y still had to be yed. Originally, Ye Xiu wanted to remind everyone to maintain a steady mental state for the next match, but after seeing their opponent for the next week, he had no way of saying these words out loud. On the 27th of December, Round 17 of the regr season, Happy¡¯s opponent was Team Bright Green. After Round 16, Team Bright Green had only umted 30 points and was ranked second fromst. The gap between them and the 18th ce team had already risen to 14 points. Along with Team Seaside, they were considered to be the two teams who would be relegated without suspense this season. Faced with a team with such an awful record, Ye Xiu felt that nagging the team about being cautious and prudent was somewhat excessive. The Alliance could be said to not have any weak teams, with examples of strong teams being defeated everywhere. Even so, for a yoff team facing against a team struggling to keep their ce, simply having the appropriate attitude would be good enough. Any serious talk about not underestimating their opponents could instead backfire and cause the team members to lose confidence. Thus, at the end of the day, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t say anything unnecessary, only getting ready in the same way they normally did. Preparing against the opponents,ing up with strategies: they didn¡¯t belittle their opponents, but neither did they attach too much importance to them. Team Happy, who was in their peak condition, naturally didn¡¯t get defeated in an upset by Team Bright Green. In their away match, they scored a grand 10 to 0, once again catching up with Team Samsara¡¯s perfect sweep record. In Team Samsara¡¯s away game against Team Conquering Clouds, they identally lost an individual match, resulting in a 9 to 1 victory. Team Samsara thus remained with six 10 to 0 victories under their belt. At the same time, Tyranny, Blue Rain and Wind Howl all achievedndslide victories in their away games. Tiny Herb lost in a surprise loss against Heavenly Swords after a fierce battle in the same city, but in terms of the number of fans, it could be said that the number of Tiny Herb fanspletely overwhelmed the number of Heavenly Swords fans. Yet in Glory, the most benefit of ying a home game wasn¡¯t just the fan support received. More importantly, having the right to select the map was more crucial. In this round, after winning one individualpetition, Heavenly Swords suffered defeat after defeat, but finally pulled off a strongeback in the teampetition, defeating Tiny Herb with a score of 6 to 4. It was just one tiny victory, but it was enough to make the brothers at Heavenly Swords go crazy with excitement. From their debut in the professional league until now, this was their first time defeating a true powerhouse team! It wasn¡¯t too long ago when the team was formed and the rich kids from Heavenly Swords were in high spirits, fantasizing about winning the championships until Ye Xiu helped them toe back to reality. Thus ,when they entered the Alliance, they started off carefully and cautiously, and finally realized the true gap between reality and their expectations. Glory champions? To them, this was truly too distant a goal. Heavenly Swords¡¯ cautious progression seemed to be the most suited for their specific circumstances. But deep in their hearts, could the yers from Heavenly Swords really be satisfied dithering around near the relegation zone? Their dream of winning the championships was something that they just carefully kept away, but it wasn¡¯t something that they hadpletely given up on. They weren¡¯t the kind of people who epted mediocrity after facing reality. They persevered and worked hard, but their team roster being fixed meant that they couldn¡¯t rely on external helpers to increase their fighting strength. They could only increase the strength of their characters and equipment, but otherwise, it was all up to their individual bitter training. But in this season, Heavenly Swords¡¯ results couldn¡¯t be said to have improved very much. The bunch from Heavenly Swords may have been a bit too idealistic, but they didn¡¯t actually believe themselves to be infallible. With these results, it was inevitable that they would begin to doubt themselves somewhat, feeling that they only had so much skill in Glory. Could they really achieve greater heights? But at this very moment, they had unexpectedly defeated Team Tiny Herb. This tiny victory had ignited a single answer in their hearts: we can! No matter what the reason was, if they could win this round, they could win a second round, or a third. With enough sessive victories, who could say that the dream hidden deep within their hearts was unreachable? "God, isn¡¯t that right?" This glorious and uplifting victory for Heavenly Swords led Lou Guanning to specially discuss it with Happy. "Yes, that¡¯s exactly right, keep working hard!" Ye Xiu replied. "Alright, you too. Happy New Year in advance!" Lou Guanning called. Right, it was close to the new year already. Round 17 had ended on the 27th of December. The next week was a winter break for the Pro Alliance, so the rounds put on hold temporarily, but the once-a-year All-Star Weekend would still happen the following weekend. The voting for the All-Stars had already entered its final stages. The Alliance was counting the votes, the fans were watching closely, and even the pro yers would talk about it in their free time. From the start of the voting until now, Zhou Zekai¡¯s first ce in the All-Stars waspletely untouchable, and no one had any hopes for such a miracle to take ce anymore. But in second ce was surprisingly Ye Xiu! The Ye Xiu that had routed Excellent Era in the Challenger¡¯s League and proimed "I¡¯m back" had be a real talking point over the past half a year. When the voting had just begun, there were a few old fans of Ye Xiu and a few people who just went with the crowd who voted for him, allowing him to break into the list of 24 All-Stars. Afterwards, at the start of the regr season when the teams were feeling each other out, aside from one great victory against Hundred Blossoms, Happy seemed to be on a losing streak. But after the 8th round when they lost to Tiny Herb, Happy rose abruptly and went on a winning streak, continually winning 10 to 0 and violently sweeping through the entire Alliance. Some conspiracy theorists thought that the difference between Happy¡¯s strength at the start and end of the season was too dramatic. They even suspected that Happy was deliberately throwing games at the start of the regr season, waiting till the teams had a good idea of each other¡¯s strength before revealing their true prowess and snatching as many points as they could. And from Round 2 onwards, Ye Xiu swept through the individualpetition without losing a single match. Such a strong yer notpeting in the group arena and insteadpeting in the individual rounds from start to finish did draw some criticism from people, but such a trivial matter had no way of diminishing his real battle records. Ye Xiu¡¯s individual record was very domineering, Team Happy¡¯s record under Ye Xiu¡¯s leadership was also very domineering, and this fact caused his All-Star votes to continually climb upwards. Both veterans and rookies were watching this already legendary figure. This time around, was he getting ready to create yet another legend? Currently, he had already cemented his name for the number of consecutive individual matches won. And this was a constantly updating record, as he broke his own record again and again... Even until Round 17, Ye Xiu¡¯s record was unstoppable, and Happy¡¯s consecutive victories were unstoppable. Afterwards... for now, there was no afterwards. The next round ofpetition would have to wait until next year, and the All-Star voting for this year would end here. Team Happy, which had never participated in the Pro League before, and its yers, who mostly had never had the distinction of winning a championship, would naturally have a weaker standing in the All-Star voting. Even so, the matches that Happy had participated in were significant enough, and in defeating Excellent Era, they disyed a might worthy of a yoff-level team. On top of that, in defeating Excellent Era, Happy had created a miracle, and the effects of that miracle were tremendous. Ye Xiu originally had a firm standing in the Glory circle, and even though he had left for a year and a half, his powerful return meant that it waspletely unsurprising for him to have a ce in the All-Stars. With his valiant return, and the strength he disyed after his return, his rise in the All-Star rankings was unstoppable. It was nowing to the end of the voting period, and it looked like there was little hope of him catching up to Zhou Zekai, but it also looked like his position as number two was very stable. Because just behind him was Team Thunderp¡¯s captain, Xiao Shiqin, who was relying on the astonishing results that Thunderp produced under his leadership this season. After his failure at Excellent Era in the first half of the year, he had returned in full force, surprisingly crushing many top teams. Originally, the number of votes that the two of them had was really too close to call, but on the 20th of December in the 16th round of the regr season, the two teams faced directly, and Team Thunderp was defeated 9 to 1 by Team Happy, indirectly proving an answer to this question. To many of the indecisive fans, their votes depended on the yer¡¯s performance. Happy defeating Thunderp indicated that Ye Xiu was stronger than Xiao Shiqin, and so after that day, the results of the struggle gradually became clear. The two yer¡¯s vote count now had a clear difference between them, and this tussle between second and third ce was resolved in this way. Fourth ce in the polls went to Tiny Herb¡¯s captain, Wang Jiexi, fifth ce belonged to Blue Rain¡¯s Huang Shaotian, but sixth ce was once again taken by a yer from Samsara, the new addition to their roster, Sun Xiang. People had long be numb to Team Samsara¡¯s strength, but this numbness didn¡¯t mean that people had overlooked their abilities. Cloud Piercer and One Autumn Leaf, this new duo had attracted explosive amounts of attention from the very beginning. This was a duo between two Gods at the peak of Glory, one old and one new. Just this topic alone was enough to be discussed for days on end. On top of that, there was Samsara¡¯s undefeated winning streak... that¡¯s right, undefeated. Seventeen rounds ofpetition, and Samsara had won seventeen rounds without even a single draw. Victory belonged to every single yer in Samsara, but within these people, there would always be those who would shine brighter. The first of them was Zhou Zekai, the second of them was Sun Xiang... afterwards, the value of Jiang Botao, the vice-captain of Samsara had long been recognized, and he was in ninth ce. In the top ten ranks of the All-Stars, Samsara had already monopolized three of the ces, and their Grappler, Lu Boyuan was also ranked at twentieth. After transferring to Team 301, the previous All-Star Grappler, Li Yihui, had gradually lost his former fame, and didn¡¯t make it into this year¡¯s list of All-Stars. Four All-Stars! Team Samsara¡¯s lineup was truly shining with talent. What about Team Tyranny, who had four All-Starsst season? Now, they only had two. Zhang Xinjie, ranked seventh, and their captain, Han Wenqing, had fallen out of the top ten for the first time in his career, and was ranked twelfth. In reality, Team Tyranny was currently rank number two in the regr season, but they had very quietly made their way to this position. In the All-Star voting, it was easier for everyone to notice the performances of those with strong, shy performances. In this season, Team Tyranny had rotated their yers. Even Han Wenqing¡¯s votes had seen a significant decrease, while Zhang Jiale and Lin Jingyan had finally been dropped from the list of All-Stars. What about new yers recing the old? Regrettably, it was very rare for rookies to appear amongst the ranks of All-Star yers. Last season, Gao Yingjie and Lu Hanwen received an unprecedented number of votes, but after their novelty faded away, in this season, they didn¡¯t even receive as many votes asst year. Tang Rou was originally amongst the rookies who had a great number of votes, but unfortunately, after the 1v3 incident, her votes plummeted. There was no need to consider the top 24, her name couldn¡¯t even be found within the top hundred yers. Aside from the four yers, Ye Xiu, Xiao Shiqin, Sun Xiang and Su Mucheng who had returned from the Challenger¡¯s League and be All-Stars, there was one new name in the list, but it wasn¡¯t a neer to the Alliance. Team Wind Howl, Liu Hao. Chapter 1245: The Fortunate and the Regrettable Chapter 1245: The Fortunate and the Regrettable Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Liu Hao had entered the Glory Alliance in Season 5. He had joined Team Excellent Era just after their reign was ended by Team Tyranny. No one had expected such a fall from grace. After all, at the time, they had only lost their streak as champions. In the Pro League, there were always ups and downs. Losing now was no issue, just aim to win next time. Team Excellent Era¡¯s Season 4 recruit, Su Mucheng, had been astonishing to see with Ye Qiu. At the time, Team Excellent Era had still been viewed favorably, with an expectation that they would quickly pull themselves back together. Liu Hao had also carried this type of confidence for Team Excellent Era when he became a member. But who, himself included, would have expected that Excellent Era wouldn¡¯t even make it to the finals from this season onwards? Tiny Herb, Blue Rain... team after team, new champions arose. yer after yer, All-Stars appeared. But as for Liu Hao? It seemed like Liu Hao of Excellent Era was the only vice-captain of an Alliance powerhouse to not have been selected as an All-Star? This made Liu Hao very dejected. But what could he do about it? Excellent Era already had the ever-radiant Ye Qiu. Then appeared the outstanding beauty Su Mucheng. They became Best Partners, and there was no shortage of rumors about a kindling rtionship between the two. Besides these two protagonists of the story, not even the vice-captain could escape being given a side character role. Liu Hao didn¡¯t want to be a side character. He watched as the others who started in the same Season as him became All-Stars one by one: Zhou Zekai, Wu Yuce, Fang Rui. All-Star status meant poprity, but it also required true skill as a foundation. In the pro scene, poprity did note without skill. Liu Hao did not have this poprity, but he was adamant that he had the skills. The problem was just that he paled inparison to his ever-radiant senior. Compared to the founder of the dynasty of back-to-back-to-back championship victories, who in the Alliance wouldn¡¯te up short inparison? Initially, Liu Hao was proud and content that he could share in the glory, but then he realized that this glory was blinding. No one could see him. He wanted to bask in his own glory. But... it was so difficult! Enthusiastically showing his talents would put him off-rhythm with the rest of the team. Limit himself to the team¡¯s pace and he would get outshone by the Best Partners. This team¡¯s structure was made for these two and they outshone those around them. Liu Hao thought about this somewhat angrily. What he conveniently failed to think about was that if you picked any random team, of course the core yers would be the most prominent. If another yer can overshadow the core yer¡¯s existence, wouldn¡¯t they have that title instead? If he wanted to be noticed, he had to establish his own relevance first. Liu Hao, when unable to do so, instead thought up various excuses for why he was not being noticed. This was too backwards. If he had this kind of mindset, then any ordinary arrangement would seem like a borate plot to undermine him. Liu Hao really didn¡¯t want his "radiance" extinguished like this, so he continued to search for opportunities. Although Ye Xiu¡¯s ultimate departure from the team couldn¡¯t entirely be called his victory, it was at least an oue that he was pleased to see. His moment to shine had finally arrived, but right after, Excellent Era was promptly relegated. This oue was really some miles away from what Liu Hao had expected. However, Excellent Era was still Excellent Era. Even though they were relegated, their influence was still strong, and they even managed to grab the All-Star Xiao Shiqin from Thunderp. Sun Xiang filled the gap left by Ye Xiu¡¯s departure, but the gap he filled was only the position of One Autumn Leaf¡¯s controller; the role yed by Ye Xiu in Excellent Era was much greater than that. After all, he was one of the four Master Tacticians. The arrival of Xiao Shiqin was evidence of Excellent Era¡¯s prestige as a powerhouse. However, the hidden motive behind these actions was not noticed by many. Sun Xiang was not Ye Xiu¡¯s sessor. The role of sessor fell to Sun Xiang plus Xiao Shiqin. Two people to rece one. Excellent Era definitely could not reveal this intention. Following this addition, Liu Hao found himself heartlessly abandoned. It was at that moment when he realized that he would forever be a side character in Excellent Era. When Ye Xiu left, Excellent Era spared no expense to find a recement and to quash certain rumors. They even started preparing far in advance. But for Liu Hao? yer trade, you¡¯re going to Thunderp. All Liu Hao received was this phone call. Yes, breaking the news to him with a phone call. How much more disrespectful could they get? Forget about a send-off for him, Excellent Era was too busy with weing Xiao Shiqin! Liu Hao left with resentment in his heart. He had thought about exposing how Excellent Era had been unhappy with Ye Xiu, and how they had schemed to pressure Ye Xiu into retirement, while at the same time being afraid of having Ye Xiu be an enemy that they would need to face; Excellent Era had been forced into some very careful maneuvering with regards to the issue. But Liu Hao didn¡¯t dare. Speaking of reasons for Ye Xiu¡¯s departure, plenty of rumors were floating around thepetitive scene, some more urate than others. However, those were still simply guesswork from outside observers. How much influence would their words have? The worst ament here and a remark there could do was to give people something interesting to gossip about. Of course, Liu Hao was not an outside observer. If he decided to blow the whistle, the media would be all over the story. But if he did this, it would not bode well for his future. In the Pro League, which team didn¡¯t have some skeletons in their closet? A brave Warrior of Justice may be loved by the media or the masses, but which team would dare let him join? Liu Hao didn¡¯t want to get himself into this lose-lose situation. He still wanted to shine! He should wait until he retired before he exposed the Excellent Era scandal. Liu Hao buried his bitterness towards Excellent Era who had abandoned him. Who would have guessed that Ye Xiu would be the one to avenge him, by eliminating Excellent Era with a grassroots team? Life is... just absurd... Liu Hao absentmindedly thought this at the time. I didn¡¯t do anything at all, but the person I hate and the team I hate are locked in a battle to the death. What kind of luck is this? Liu Hao reflected upon his good luck, but then that year he still didn¡¯t make it into the All-Stars, what he¡¯d dreamed about for so long. It¡¯s because my team is too shit. Liu Hao thought this helplessly. His performance in Thunderp that season wasn¡¯t bad at all. The team performed reasonably well too, but still did not manage to make it to the yoffs. That meant he, Liu Hao, was still no match for Xiao Shiqin. So in that season, everyone in Thunderp, from top to bottom, missed their former Captain Xiao Shiqin. Liu Hao felt repulsed being confined in this atmosphere. Even a person long gone still outshone him! Thunderp was even worse than Excellent Era! Liu Hao originally did not want to stay long at Thunderp. Add on his disgust for the atmosphere in the team, and he directly turned down Thunderp¡¯s request for him to stay for the next season. He moved to Team Wind Howl of his own ord. It looked like standing out in this team wasn¡¯t going to be an easy task. Just as he was beginning to more carefully consider his situation, issues arose within Wind Howl and vice-captain Fang Rui left the team. Liu Hao got his foot in the door. In terms of skill, he was never a weak yer; in terms of seniority, he had five years in the Pro League; in terms of experience, he had been both vice-captain and captain. His only weakness was that he was still a neer and may not have too much influence in the team yet. However, Wind Howl didn¡¯t really have anyone better, so those three advantages were enough for Liu Hao to stand out. Liu Hao lived up to expectations. He performed well both on and off the field, and everyone could see his worth to Wind Howl. With the highest priced transfer in the summer transfer window but never a spot out among the 24 All-Stars, he seemed to have taken a decisive step forward during the season. Coincidentally, his current All-Stars ranking was at number 17, the same as Fang Rui¡¯sst year. Liu Hao was recing Fang Rui¡¯s position both on the All-Star rankings and in Wind Howl. Unfortunately for Fang Rui, he didn¡¯t make the All-Stars. Changing sses was damaging to a yer¡¯s reputation, regardless of their skill level. However, Fang Rui¡¯s performance could still be considered satisfactory. In his very first few matches where he was getting used to the ss, he could only rely on a few tricks. Following this, he had incorporated his own ystyle into the Qi Master ss, resulting in improvements match after match. But he still didn¡¯t make the All-Stars. "Qi Masters don¡¯t understand love!" Fang Rui noted indignantly. No one could really tell whether this indignation was real or tongue-in-cheek. Fang Rui didn¡¯t seem the type to get hung up on being an All-Star. As one whose style was to y dirty, Fang Rui should have expected divided opinions, leading to a smaller portion of this love. It was rare to witness the situation where Fang Rui would flip this reasoning on its head and say that those who didn¡¯t appreciate dirty y were the ones who didn¡¯t understand love. The All-Stars polls closed as the New Year ticked over. With no matches, the votes did not change very unexpectedly. Most did not care about any changes in ranking within the top 24; they only cared if any at the bottom of the poll were changed. Yes, there still were some changes. The names on thest two All-Star spots, 23rd and 24th, frequently switched. This time, as the voting closed, two names squeezed in: Zou Yuan and Yang Cong. After years of loyalty and diligence, Yang Cong finally made it onto the All-Stars. On the other hand, Zou Yuan made it twice previously when he shouldn¡¯t have. This time, his performance had really stood out from the rest of the pack, and he had secured a spot in the All-Stars. This time, his true value was demonstrated, and his votes were not from fans who were hung up on a character or who wanted to be spiteful towards a certain other yer. Seeing the names now at rank 25 and 26, everyone felt that it was a shame. Those two were definitely qualified to be All-Stars. Zhang Jiale, a yer in the Alliance since Season 2. Aside from his retirement during Season 8, this was the first year he had failed to make it into the All-Stars. Liu Xiaobie. This was the second time he had missed out on a spot by an inch. Lin Jingyan and Fang Rui, the former Criminal Duo, were now neither abination nor teammates. However, they stood together outside the All-Star rankings. Finally, Tian Sen and the former God-level character Peaceful Hermit could not defend theirst shred of glory and were also out of the All-Stars. What might be going through Tian Sen¡¯s head right now? The All-Star Weekend drew near! Chapter 1246: The One and Only Chapter 1246: The One and Only Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The clocks chimed to signal the beginning of the New Year, and yers of the Alliance gathered in City Q, where the All-Star Weekend was being held this year. Tyranny¡¯s once-outstanding old generals¡¯ days were numbered. The Alliance seemed to have taken this into ount and decided to give hosting rights to Tyranny¡¯s home city. However, it looked like fans voting for the All-Stars did not share the sentiment. It was quite unfortunate that Tyranny¡¯s Zhang Jiale and Lin Jingyan were both unable to make it into the All-Stars. On the night of January the 3rd, City Q, in Tyranny¡¯s home stadium, Glory Alliance¡¯s Season 10 All-Star Weekend finally began. The 24 All-Stars¡¯ characters were introduced by projecting them in the stadium with hologram technology, along with New Year¡¯s greetings. Ever since the introduction of the hologram technology, the presentation of Glory¡¯s yers and characters reached new, astonishingly heights. These heights were paralleled by the characters, representing the very apex of Glory. For these events, the hosting team would go all out to make everything as spectacr as possible. Usually, they arranged the characters to appear one by one and perform some actions, such as training moves or a choreographed fight with another character. This time, under the direction of Tyranny¡¯s hosting, a new theme was introduced: duos. Samsara¡¯s Cloud Piercer and One Autumn Leaf; Blue Rain¡¯s Troubling Rain and Swoksaar; Tiny Herb¡¯s master and apprentice Witches; Void¡¯s Ghost Duo; Hundred Blossoms¡¯ Blood and Blossoms; Happy¡¯s Lord Grim and Dancing Rain; As the duos appeared pair by pair, the other theme was introduced: Memories! The screens within the stadium began to y the ssic moments created by each of these duos. Many Glory veterans could recognize familiar scenes from just fleeting snapshots. In the ten years of Glory, yers and characters were constantly being passed on. Likewise, within each and every team, duos were constantly being created. However... A pause appeared in the on-screen action, and a question cropped up. Was there a duo that had survived since Season 1 of Glory for the entire decade, and had fought side by side until today? Everyone gave a start, and considered each duo that had shed up on the screen. Cloud Piercer and One Autumn Leaf? They only started fighting alongside each other this season. Troubling Rain and Swoksaar? Swoksaar was a legend passed down ever since the beginnings of Team Blue Rain, but Troubling Rain made his debut in Season 4, the same time when the Golden Generation¡¯s Huang Shaotian began his professional Glory career. Tiny Herb¡¯s Witch duo only existed after Gao Yingjie made the main roster starting fromst season. Void¡¯s Ghostde duo formed after Wu Yuce joined the team in Season 5 and insisted on ying the Ghostde ss. Hundred Blossom¡¯s Blood and Blossoms were formed in Season 2. However, they were separated after Sun Zheping had to retire due to injury. It was reformed after Yu Feng was transferred to Hundred Blossoms. As for Happy.... you couldn¡¯t get any newer if you wanted to. None of those duos had endured the test of time, so who had? Loud shouts rang out across the stadium before many were able to work it out. This was Team Tyranny¡¯s home stadium, and of course had more local Tyranny fans than anyone else. These fans were also the only ones capable of causing such a loud ruckus. Thus, the answer was revealed amidst the moring. Desert Dust and Immovable Rock. Since the birth of the Glory Alliance, the Striker Desert Dust and the Cleric Immovable Rock, from Team Tyranny, were the two All-Star characters that had fought side by side until today. The hosting team¡¯s duo was the epic climax afterall. After countless calls from the crowd, the King of Fighting Desert Dust, who had not once known retreat in ten years, appeared on stage with the ever-present Immovable Rock by his side. Ten years... The clips of this duo yed for longer than any other. From the birth of the Alliance until today, these two characters had be a symbol of Team Tyranny. No other team had a duo that always stood at the peak. Not even the former Excellent Era with their unrivalled aplishments! Many of Tyranny¡¯s old fans that had followed their team for ten years could no longer control their emotions. Fuck, you¡¯re trying to tug at our heartstrings? This isn¡¯t Tyranny¡¯s style, why are you trying make us cry? Tyranny¡¯s manly men do not cry. How embarrassing is it to have tear-streaked cheeks? "A partnership that hassted ten years. Unwavering. Steadfast. The character may be timeless, but the yer eventually departs. However, only one yer, from our Team Tyranny, has brought Desert Dust with him onto the stage. He has lead Team Tyranny into battle from day one and continues to do so. Season 1, Season 2, Season 3, all the way until today in Season 10! He has stood here eternally, at the summit. This yer, the one and only. WHO IS HE???" "HAN WENQING!!!" The whole stadium erupted into a thunderous roar. Han Wenqing was the only yer in all of the Glory Alliance who deserved this portrayal. Originally, his arch-rival Ye Xiu would be his equal for this, but unfortunately Ye Xiu took a year and half break starting in Season 8. Therefore... There stood Han Wenqing. The one and only. Not only had hested ten years, he hadsted ten years while being the best of the best. While his age might have slowly robbed him of his mechanical speed and reactions, his spirit and indomitable will never swayed. This was Han Wenqing, the yer behind Desert Dust, the captain of Team Tyranny, for ten years straight. Han Wenqing quietly stepped onto the stage. Desert Dust¡¯s projection stood beside him. The stadium gradually quieted down, expecting this warrior who has fought ten years¡¯ worth of battles to give a speech. But he didn¡¯t! Han Wenqing refused the microphone that was handed to him by the MC. He said nothing, while ncing at the projection of Desert Dust that was beside him. Seeing the character that he has controlled for ten years standing next to him was a rare experience for Han Wenqing. As he nced sideways, he stretched out his right hand and actually gave the hologram a pat on the shoulder. Then, he lifted his outstretched right hand and clenched it into a fist. Towards the entire audience, the yers, he waved his fist once. Although it was not forceful, it carried a distinctive air of conviction. He didn¡¯t need to say anything. I¡¯m still standing. I can still clench my fists. That is enough! Han Wenqing¡¯s gesture set off another passionate round of cheering. At the same time, Zhang Xinjie also walked onto the stage, his meticulously calcted footstepsnding him precisely next to Han Wenqing. Zhang Xinjie was not the first owner of Immovable Rock; however, he had fought by Han Wenqing¡¯s side for almost seven years. yers were not like characters and could not fight on endlessly. From this, each yer could be considered an inheritor. From the bygone past, to now, to the distant future, through their characters they passed on their spirit and willpower forevermore. The two yers sped hands tightly and embraced each other under the gaze of tens of thousands of spectators. The whole stadium erupted into apuse. No one felt that Tyranny was being biased in showing their own team¡¯s yers in this All-Star Weekend. Han Wenqing was the most befitting as the main character of the Glory Alliance¡¯s tenth anniversary. He was the only one to have experienced the full ten year history of the Alliance, and at this moment, it did not matter whether he was on Team Tyranny or not. The apuse did not dwindle. Even though Tyranny did not actually n to only show off Han Wenqing, all the others who appeared on stage next naturally didn¡¯t get the same kind of resounding wee. The other 22 All-Stars joined the stage while pping along with the crowd. They stood on either side of Han Wenqing and Zhang Xinjie, cing them in the very middle, in a gesture that gave more than enough face to Tyranny¡¯s hosting arrangements. The lively opening had finallye to a end. Each yer left the stage and joined their own teams in the yers¡¯ stands. The All-Star Weekend was a festive asion, so everyone was being very casual. Many yers mischievously snuck off to other teams¡¯ areas and found their more familiar colleagues, greeting each other and chatting about who-knows-what. On stage, the preparations were being made for what was always the first event of the All-Star Weekend: the Rookie Challenge Competition. The first onto the stage was a rookie from Team Parade. Many audience members let out a yawn. Compared to the excitement brought about by the dramatic appearance of Han Wenqing earlier, this was too much of a slump. Li Jiu? Who was that? Small- to medium-sized teams already only received a limited amount of attention, let alone a rookie who did not get a chance to appear on stage very often. Li Jiu really was an unfamiliar name to fans. This kind of Rookie Challenge was no fun! The viewers felt that not having an exciting rookie might impact the turnout for Day 1 of the All-Star Weekend. It honestly was not interesting to follow or discuss a rookie who had no reputation. This was in contrast withst year, which had very exciting Rookie Challenge matches where many rising stars stole the stage. The viewers racked their brains and thought: of all ten years of professional Glory, it seemed like there was no good crop this year! There didn¡¯t seem to be any strong rookies? Tang Rou? When everyone considered this question, this name was the one that popped up in the minds. Peh peh peh! Many people spat. This woman doesn¡¯t know heaven from earth, and she even went back on her own word! Where do you think this is? Did you expect everyone to easily forgive you? Don¡¯t feel so privileged just because you have good looks! Fuck off! This was the opinion of many towards Tang Rou. Even within Happy¡¯s fanbase, many people felt unbelievably upset when they remembered that there was such a person on the team; their hearts were very conflicted.. Everyone came to the conclusion that there really were no rookies this season who were especially notable. How about second-year rookies? They also qualified for the Rookie Challenge. They thought of Lu Hanwen, but since he already participatedst year, it didn¡¯t seem like they would support him going up again? Poor Li Jiu was alreadypletely forgotten by the masses, who were all pondering whether there was anyone after him worth watching. Meanwhile, Li Jiu¡¯s voice rang out: "I would like to challenge Senior Ye Xiu from Team Happy.". Chapter 1247: Asking the Senior to Advise Chapter 1247: Asking the Senior to Advise Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "The one I want to challenge is Happy¡¯s Senior Ye Xiu." Li Jiu¡¯s voice echoed throughout the stadium. Everyone was stunned, and then suddenly exploded into arge mor. "This kid is so daring!!" Tyranny¡¯s crowd was always wild, and quite a few people cried out. Although they hated Ye Xiu, their shameless rival, they would never deny his strength. And this neer actually challenged Ye Xiu! Interesting, really interesting! If Ye Xiu really lost, then it¡¯d be interesting to the limit! At the thought of this possibility, the audience suddenly grew excited. In this season so far, Ye Xiu had won the individualpetition 16 consecutive times. At the thought, Tyranny¡¯s fans were furious. This arrogant fellow! Can no one stop him? The sess of the All-Stars match didn¡¯t include the statistics, but Tyranny fans didn¡¯t care about that. As long as this guy admitted defeat, then they would be ecstatic! The yer that walked out was a rookie, but this was the All-Stars stage. Anything was possible. Perhaps in a less serious atmosphere, there would be mistakes he could take advantage of? The disparity between a God and rookie was not sorge! "Oh! Li Jiu wants to challenge Happy¡¯s Ye Xiu! Alright, let us wee Ye Xiu to the stage!" The host took the lead to apud, but the audience booed in response. "You really are unpopr! How did you even be an All-Star? And second ce too! You secretly found people to vote for you, didn¡¯t you? " Fang Ruimented. "Why is power of hatred so strong?" Ye Xiu deeply contemted on this thought. He had already left the professional circle for a year and a half, but Tyranny¡¯s "wee" was still as before! "Stop being so disgusting! Hurry up and get on stage!" Wei Chen scolded. Ye Xiu helplessly stood up amidst the sea of boos and bitterly smiled as he entered the stage. This was the second-ce All-Star yer, plus he was someone who had never made a public appearance like this before. The host was obviously excited as well. Even before Ye Xiu got onstage, the host had already appeared before him. "Senior Ye Xiu, hello. I suppose it¡¯s been a while since you¡¯ve been here?" The host also referred to Ye Xiu as a senior. "Yes," Ye Xiu nodded his head. Tyranny¡¯s home stadium? After he retired in Season 8, he hadn¡¯te back here. Although he had fought against Tyranny this season, that had been Happy¡¯s home game. If he were to try and recall, Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t really remember how long it was since he¡¯dst been here. "Do you have any feelings about returning to this stage?" The host asked with a smile, obviously also very attentive to the enmity between Ye Xiu and Tyranny. Thus, he purposefully asked such a question. "Haha, it¡¯s still just as noisy," Ye Xiu said. The audience immediately booed in protest, as if they had specially coordinated with him to create such a scene. "What are your thoughts on being the first one named for a challenge?" the host asked again. "Fame follows merit," Ye Xiu answered simply. "Ah? What does that mean?" The host was baffled. "Number one!" Ye Xiu said. The host was stunned. What was this troublemaker trying to do? The host resisted the urge to boo alongside the audience. "Alright, let¡¯s ask Li Jiu a question. Why did you choose to challenge Senior Ye Xiu?" The host turned his attention to Li Jiu, paying no heed to Ye Xiu. "Because Ye Xiu¡¯s record this season has been very good. I want to try and challenge him." Li Jiu merely replied. "Oh, so to say, you want to end Senior Ye Xiu¡¯s winning streak?" the host asked. "No, I don¡¯t dare!" Li Jiu immediately responded, but his gaze still revealed a faint anticipation. So, the host turned to Ye Xiu with a smile. "Senior Ye Xiu, would you ept that if you lose this match, you break your winning streak?" Ye Xiu grinned. "So if I win, will that count toward my winning streak?" "Haha, sincere fans will surely remember." Quick witted as he was, he responded to Ye Xiu¡¯s question very quickly, and then seamlessly changed the topic. "Is there anything the two of you would like to say to each other?" "Better work hard, kid. On the battlefield, I¡¯m very serious and very ferocious," Ye Xiu said. The audience¡¯s jeers grew in volume and the host was ovee with emotion. Ye Xiu and Tyranny¡¯s enmity really had an undeserved reputation. Ye Xiu had only been on stage for only a few minutes, but the deafening boos reverberated for what must have been the fourth time. "Please advise me, Senior." Li Jiu¡¯s response was very ordinary, but the thunderous apuse from the audience surprised him. Confused, he asked himself, had he actually said something brilliant? His words were certainly not brilliant. Tyranny¡¯s fans simply wanted to make Ye Xiu lose face, so they purposely supported the rookie. Both yers entered their respective booths and logged into their characters. The host then walked offstage. With such an easy-going atmosphere, he stood at the side of the stage and trash talked like a fan. "Good! The match started! Let us see how serious and cruel God Ye Xiu is!" "Both sides meet! They¡¯re starting!" "Oh!" "Oh no..." "Oh my god!" "This... Li Jiu totally cannot counter God Ye Xiu¡¯s seriousness and cruelty!" "Alright, it¡¯s over..." A little over a minute. That was how long it took for the match to conclude. Li Jiu¡¯s loss hadn¡¯t been too unsightly, but when he came out, his face waspletely flushed red to the tips of his ears. The match had been totally one-sided. He could say that he waspletely defenseless against the formidable Unspecialized. He, like many others before him, only knew after having experienced it, that all his prior preparations and ns could not be put forth in the match at all. He could only subconsciously respond and follow the unspecialized¡¯s fighting rhythm. What was more, he couldn¡¯t even fully grasp the rhythm, much less try to win. "Many thanks for your guidance." Li Jiu had lost thoroughly, and that wistful hope of victory made him feel extremely ashamed. "Keep trying harder," Ye Xiu chuckled. Then he waved at the audience and walked off amidst the jeers. "He went too far! Towards a rookie, that was so cruel!" "Yeah! He doesn¡¯t have any human feelings!" "Any other yer would have gone easier on him!" The various discussions weaving through the audience weren¡¯t whispers. Everyone hoped these words would make it to Ye Xiu¡¯s ears. They wanted to make him feel ashamed. But it was a shame. In the midst of the discussions, Ye Xiu had taken it in stride and was cheerfully chatting with his fellow Happy yers. "What a shame! Li Jiu couldn¡¯t stop God Ye Xiu¡¯s winning streak!" Onstage, the host joked, and then looked at the card in his hand. "Then next up, let¡¯s invite Miracle¡¯s rookie, Guo Shao!" "Oh, Guo Shao! I¡¯ve paid attention to this yer before! He¡¯s pretty good!" Compared to their reaction to the previous yer, Li Jiu, the audience was more spirited this time. Team Miracle. This team had just joined the Alliance, and after 17 rounds, they sat at 14th ce with 58 points. For new teams, this was considered quite good. Although this team were mainly made up of Excellent Era¡¯s ex-team members, Guo Shao originally came from Miracle and had caught the attention of many parties. Based on many of the individual statistics, Guo Shao was a strong contender for the title of Best Neer this season. Even if Miracle¡¯s overall cing was rtively weak, there was no reason for a rookie to bear responsibility for the team¡¯s results. . This was an important difference between the awards for Best Neer and MVP. For Best Neer, the main topic of consideration was the rookie yer¡¯s performance and statistics. But for the MVP, the team¡¯s performance as a whole was an extremely important consideration. Otherwise, where else could the three words "Most Valuable yer"e from? Guo Shao received booming apuse, but very quickly, the jeers filled the stadium once more. "Yes, the one I would like to challenge is also Senior Ye Xiu..." Guo Shao said. Ye Xiu was in a daze. His butt hadn¡¯t even warmed the seat yet! But he had to go onstage again? "Go, go. Keep up your win streak!" Fang Rui relished in Ye Xiu¡¯s misfortunes. Ye Xiu had no choice but to stand up with another bitter smile and return onstage amidst the jeers. The host chuckled, delightfully greeting Ye Xiu. "I didn¡¯t think we¡¯d meet so soon again." "You¡¯re too kind," Ye Xiu responded. "Then, Guo Shao? Why did you choose to challenge God Ye Xiu?" the host asked Guo Shao. "Ever since we metst time in an Alliance battle, I¡¯ve been looking forward to having another match with Senior!" Guo Shao didn¡¯t hide his excitement. "Sounds like you¡¯vee prepared?" the host asked with a smile. "Of course," Guo Shao nodded. "Really? Then show me what you¡¯ve got!" Ye Xiu said. "Okay Senior, let¡¯s start then!" Guo Shao rushed to hispetitor booth. After several minutes... "You prepared quite well," Ye Xiu said. "But I still lost." Guo Shao was upset. "Winning isn¡¯t so simple." Ye Xiu said. "Being able to quickly chain together so many low-level skills really allows the Unspecialized to have incredible movement ability!" Guo Shaomented. "Yeah, Launchers need to fight at a distance, so it¡¯s especially difficult," Ye Xiu said. "Yeah, I thought of some solutions, but after this, it looks like they still weren¡¯t enough!" Guo Shao said. "Hey hey, like I said, it¡¯s not so simple." "But I felt there was a tiny shortg when you tried connecting the Slide Kick with Shining Cut." "Oh? You noticed?" "I tried to take advantage of that opportunity, but it was still very difficult," Guo Shao scratched his head. "Do you need me to repeat for the third time that it¡¯s not that simple?" Ye Xiu sighed with emotion. "I¡¯ll continue to work hard!" Guo Shao gave Ye Xiu a thumbs up. "Alright, I look forward to meeting you the next time!" Ye Xiu nodded. "Thank you to the two yers for the splendid match," the host said, a helpless expression on his face. "But the two of you, next time can you not just talk amongst yourselves? Say some words to the audience too," heined weakly as he eyed the retreating backs of the two yers that conversed until they returned to their teams. Chapter 1248: There’s No End Chapter 1248: There¡¯s No End Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Ye Xiu and Guo Shao chatted as they walked back, and soon enough Guo Shao arrived at where his teammates were sitting. Ye Xiu¡¯s gaze swept over them, and he saw He Ming, Shen Jian, and Wang Ze sitting together, these three former yers from Excellent Era, or in other words Ye Xiu¡¯s former team. The yers to the left were chatting with each other, the yers to the right were chatting with each other, so these yers in the middle were suddenly left with no one to talk to. They lowered their heads, and refused to look at Ye Xiu and Guo Shao, who had just stopped right beside their seats. "Next time, if there¡¯s the chance, I would like to learn from senior some more." Guo Shao reluctantly bid Ye Xiu farewell. "Good to hear! Go and rest now, I¡¯m heading back." As Ye Xiu said this, he suddenly heard a distant shout. Ye Xiu? Are they calling me? Who¡¯s calling me? "It looks like there¡¯s no rest for senior!" Guo Shao said. Ye Xiu turned back. The host onstage, whom he and Guo Shao had left hanging, was staring in his direction, clearly struggling to conceal his glee at Ye Xiu¡¯s misfortune. "Ah, I¡¯m so jealous! I¡¯d love to go onstage again to challenge senior," said Guo Shao longingly. "Don¡¯t." Ye Xiu quickly waved his hand. Onstage, the host was repeating what he had just said. Yes, that was correct. Another rookie hade onstage, and the yer he wanted to challenge was once again Ye Xiu. "God Ye Xiu, I know you¡¯re working hard! We¡¯ll have to trouble you to once againe onstage!" the host said. The helpless Ye Xiu could only retrace his steps. This third challenger was a yer with whom Ye Xiu was somewhat familiar. Wen Kebei. Wen Kebei of Team Heavenly Swords. Heavenly Swords joined the Alliancest season. Lou Guanning and the other four were considered second-year yers, so they were still eligible to issue challenges in the Rookie Challenge. Last season, Lou Guanning challenged Yu Feng, and this time, Wen Kebei jumped up to participate, and the opponent he named turned out to be Ye Xiu as well. "Is there a point to this? It¡¯s not like we¡¯ve never fought before." This was the first thing Ye Xiu said to Wen Kebei upon returning to the stage. "Ah... We¡¯ve never yed in an official setting, have we?" said Wen Kebei. "This is hardly an official setting!" Ye Xiu said. "Ahem!" The host coughed emphatically. True, the All-Star Weekend can¡¯t be considered any official setting, but God Ye can you not use such a contemptuous tone! Of course you¡¯ve had enough of this ce, but this is a rare chance for rookies to show themselves under the eyes of such arge audience! "Haha, after hearing Wen Kebei¡¯s words just now, we can pretty much know the reason for his challenge." The host worked hard to keep up appearances. "I hope that Senior may teach me," said Wen Kebei. "Haven¡¯t I taught you enough times by now?" Ye Xiu smiled bitterly. Wen Kebei yed Battle Mage. Among the Heavenly Swords yers, Wen Kebei had definitely received the most lessons. "It¡¯s never too much!" Wen Kebei¡¯s manner was quite shameless. "Alright,e on!" Ye Xiu was helpless and could only ept the challenge. A few momentster... "Keep practicing!" Ye Xiu said to Wen Kebei. "Yeah..." Wen Kebei sighed. He had lost quite miserably. Howe the difference between him and the God was still sorge? The two people left the stage together, but this time they hadn¡¯t even left the stadium floor when Ye Xiu once again heard his name being called. "Ah!" Wen Kebei was shocked. This was the fourth now, right? When he came back to his senses, he saw that Ye Xiu didn¡¯t seem to have heard, and was still leaving the stadium floor. "God Ye!" Wen Kebei quickly caught up to Ye Xiu to remind him. "Shut up! Let¡¯s go!" Ye Xiu said, his steps not stopping. Wen Kebei didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Can you really pretend not to hear something like this? But Ye Xiu was acting like this anyway. As the host called his name louder and louder, Ye Xiu walked faster and faster. It looked like shouts weren¡¯t enough, so the host could only take direct action. With the speed of a hundred-meter sprinter, he reached Ye Xiu¡¯s side and grabbed his arm. "Let go of me, what are you doing!" Ye Xiu fumed. "God Ye, the fourth rookie still wants to challenge you." The host¡¯s face was sympathetic, but his stomach was hurting from stifledughter. He of course knew that Ye Xiu was just pretending to be ignorant. How childish! The host¡¯s thoughts were quite simr to Wen Kebei¡¯s. "Be honest now," Ye Xiu said, ring at the host. "Did Tyranny purposefully n this out to mess with me?" "Of course not!" the host immediately said. "Don¡¯t you know? The rookies are free to choose anyone they want once they¡¯re onstage! The fact that so many rookies wish to challenge you is a sign of your position in their eyes!" "You think I¡¯d believe something like that?" Ye Xiu said. The host began coughing again. Just as the host had said, for the Rookie Challenge, the participating rookies hadpletely free will to choose any of the yers to challenge. But how were these participating rookies selected? The All-Star Weekend was designed to be an exciting event, so the organizers wanted to try and deliberately create many exciting situations that the audience would enjoy. And so, was it a coincidence that all of these rookies wanted to challenge Ye Xiu? Ye Xiu didn¡¯t think so. He had a strong suspicion that this was the Alliance¡¯s doing, that they wanted to have him face this string of challengers. The best evidence for this was that from Happy, both Tang Rou and Steamed Bun had applied for the Rookie Challenge, but neither of them had been selected. The official response was that there were many applicants this year, and that they wanted to give more opportunities to the second-year yers for whom this was theirst chance at participating. This reasoning seemed sincere enough, but now Ye Xiu had defeated three yers, and aside from Wen Kebei, weren¡¯t the other two first-year rookies? From this, barring Happy¡¯s yers from participating seemed like an intentional move. After all, Happy¡¯s yers were most likely to disrupt this situation. "It really is a coincidence, God Ye Xiu just please try and cooperate!" The host was still maintaining what he said, but it was clear that he knew very well that it wasn¡¯t that easy to fool this experienced God. His plea of "try and cooperate" could be considered his attempt at making peace. "Alright..." Helpless, Ye Xiu shook his head. The host was delighted on the surface and snickering in his heart, but then he heard Ye Xiu say, "Then I¡¯ll take this a bit more seriously. I won¡¯t use my main to bully the rookies anymore, give me an unspecialized ount." The host instantly spat blood. The God wouldn¡¯t just casuallypromise, he¡¯d already begun his counterattack. Like this, for example, he was deliberately making things difficult! Everyone knew that the unspecialized Lord Grim only worked because of that Myriad Manifestations Umbre, and the core of this weapon wasn¡¯t its stats, but its ability to shift forms. The Myriad Manifestations Umbre was unique; Lord Grim was unique. Unspecialized? Lord Grim was no traditional unspecialized. For this unique character, even the Alliance had no way of supplying an alternate ount. "God Ye! If you used an alt, the rookie would have no way of appreciating your true style!" implored the battered host. "Aren¡¯t the alts supplied by the gamepany? Let them make a copy of the Myriad Manifestations Umbre, and after this is over I¡¯ll keep it," Ye Xiu said. "Ahahaha, God Ye you have such a sense of humor! But this is sost minute, it¡¯s a bitte now, isn¡¯t it?" said the host. "You didn¡¯t prepare beforehand? This was very poorly organized," Ye Xiu criticized. "Before this we didn¡¯t expect so many people to challenge you!" The host was also bing a bit shameless. Ye Xiu had even pulled out a "after this is over I¡¯ll keep it," so the host certainly wasn¡¯t going to fall behind. This sentence managed to shut Ye Xiu up, finally. He nced at the rookie standing to the side, pitiful and innocent and not knowing what he had done wrong. Ye Xiu sighed and headed back to the stage. "Thank you senior for your teachings." "Keep working hard." A few minutester, the battle was over. The rookie walked offstage, satisfied, but God Ye Xiu didn¡¯t move. He stood alone on the stage, staring at that host. "Er, is God Ye Xiu not going offstage to rest?" the host said timidly. "Don¡¯t give me that. I want to see if you guys are done yet," Ye Xiu said. "We have no say in it either!" Helplessness was written all over the host¡¯s face. He then announced the next challenger toe onstage: Team Void¡¯s second-year rookie, Ge Caijie. Ge Caijie walked onstage as Ye Xiu watched him all the while. This was already the fifth person, but Ge Caijie, this second-year rookie with themanding presence of a veteran, didn¡¯t waver because of any of this. When the host asked him, he announced the yer he wished to challenge without any hesitation: "Ye Xiu." The host didn¡¯t make a sound, and he put on a face of helplessness as he looked at Ye Xiu. His gleefulughter was concealed in his stomach. "There¡¯s really no end, huh? I¡¯m going to throw this match!" Ye Xiu said. "How could you do that!" The hostughed. "Let¡¯s go!" Ye Xiu didn¡¯t say anything else as he walked toward thepetitor booth. Ge Caijie didn¡¯t say anything either, and as he walked, he was already adjusting his emotions for the uing battle. Although this was only the All-Star Weekend, he took this very seriously, for he didn¡¯t want to lose. In Ye Xiu¡¯s individual match win streak this season, Ge Caijie was one of the ones he had crushed, but in that battle, Ge Caijie felt that he had still had a bit of a chance. If he had better handled a few details, if he were able to more thoroughly address a few problems... The Myriad Manifestations Umbre, there was no way he¡¯d brought two copies of it this time, right? This is what Ge Caijie thought. Battling with two Myriad Manifestations Umbres had clearly been specifically guarding against the Exorcist¡¯s Seal Talisman. There was no reason for him to bring them with him everywhere? And even if he had brought both, Ge Caijie didn¡¯t need to worry too much. The Seal Talisman was a form of suppression, used to give Ye Xiu pressure, forcing him to change his techniques. If he didn¡¯t use the Seal Talisman, that might even be more useful than the effects of his using it. Ge Caijie mentally organized the data he had from theirst battle. He took a deep breath, stretched his fingers, and his character loaded in. "Alright, next we have the fifth round of the Rookie Challenge, with Void¡¯s rookie Ge Caijie challenging Happy¡¯s Ye Xiu. These two yers met in Round 14 this season. Does Ge Caijie n on using this opportunity to wash away his previous loss? Okay, the battle officially begins, the two characters appear on the two ends of the map, this map is..." "Huh?" The host was stunned, the entire crowd was stunned. After a beat of silence, booing. Even though Ye Xiu had been constantly booed by the Tyranny fans from the very start, this time was undoubtedly the loudest. Because this match had already ended, after only one second. The only trace left was the message that Ye Xiu had sent in the chat: "GG." Ye Xiu really did throw the match! Chapter 1249: Everyone Come at Once Chapter 1249: Everyone Come at Once Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi GG! He actually just typed GG! In the next moment, Lord Grim very naturally logged out from the game, and the system announced that Blue Exorcist had won. It ended just like this? BOOOO! The sound was so loud that even with the aid of the host¡¯s audio equipment, his voice waspletely drowned out by the surging boos of displeasure from the crowd. In this moment, that booing sound could only be described by one word: deafening. That¡¯s right, it was deafening. During the festive atmosphere of the All-Star Weekend Tournament, someone was actually greeted by such a loud, angry boo. "He truly deserves to be called God Ye Xiu..." the host thought, with a face full of tears. Even though it was just an All-Star match, there was still a referee, and now that referee was sitting there,pletely dumbstruck. Ye Xiu walked out from the yer booth, but he didn¡¯t leave the stage, instead directly walking back to the side of the host. "God Ye Xiu, you¡¯re really..." the host didn¡¯t even know what to say. Who had experience dealing with this kind of unprecedented situation? "I kept my promise, aren¡¯t I amazing?" Ye Xiu said. "..." At the other side, Ye Xiu¡¯s opponent Ge Caijie also walked out of the yer booth and headed back to the center of the stage with a face full of regret. He was obviously extremely disappointed that he couldn¡¯t fight against Ye Xiu but could only helplessly and silently leave the stage. Ye Xiu and the host watched Ge Caijie¡¯s lonely figure leaving. They watched for a long time before the host suddenly asked, "God Ye Xiu, how could you have the heart to disappoint the cute rookies like this?" "Sigh..." Ye Xiu let out a deep breath. Ge Caijie¡¯s disappointment was something he could also see clearly, and for a moment, he felt a little bad about it. The Alliance and Team Tyranny could at most pick out those rookies who wanted to challenge Ye Xiu and group them together. To these rookies, challenging Ye Xiu was something that they were very sincere about. But when they went onstage, filled with anticipation, they were unable to do anything before being sent off with a "GG.". They had won nominally, yes, but in these All-Star matches, winning or losing was never the most important thing. The most important thing was how they won or lost. Just sending them off with a "GG" was very satisfying to Ye Xiu, but to these rookies who wanted to challenge him, it couldn¡¯t have been any more cruelcrueller. Having said this, the host snuck a peek at Ye Xiu¡¯s expression and knew that Ye Xiu had been a little bit moved by his words. Obviously, he was also reluctant to disappoint the rookies in this way. "When the next two contestantse, if they still want to challenge God Ye Xiu, will you... still GG immediately?" the host asked him. Ye Xiu looked at him and asked, "There¡¯s still two more?" "Yes, there are," the host confirmed. "Then there¡¯s no need for them to fight one by one, let everyonee at once!" Ye Xiu said. "What?" the host was at a loss for words. "I¡¯m saying, let theme at once!" Ye Xiu said. "You mean... 1v2?" the host was stunned. The boos took a great deal of effort to quieten down, but when they heard this conversation, the whole stadium was dead silent. Shortly afterwards, however, the booing began again, only this time it clearly wasn¡¯t as valiant as before. After all, sending out such vigorous boos of displeasure also required a lot of energy, and it was evident that the Team Tyranny fans were already tired, but they still persevered. They wanted to kill this shameless archenemy of theirs with their booes. GG? 1v2? Is there anything you can¡¯t do? "This... isn¡¯t really in ordance to the rules, right?" the host said. "What are you being so serious for? If I don¡¯t mind, then just let theme up! Who are they?" Ye Xiu asked. "It¡¯s Zeng Xinran of Team Hundred Blossoms and Song Qiying of Team Tyranny," the host replied dumbly. "Alright!" Ye Xiu grabbed the microphone from the host¡¯s hands, raised it to his mouth and called, "Zeng Xinran of Team Hundred Blossoms and Song Qiying of Team Tyranny, the two of you kids can bothe at once!" "This this this......" the host hurriedly wrestled the microphone back. Momentarily, he had no idea how to deal with the situation, and could only desperatelymunicate with the backstage team for ideas. Team Hundred Blossoms¡¯ Zeng Xinran and Team Tyranny¡¯s Song Qiying also had no idea what to do. Rookies were the ones who took the rules most seriously, but Ye Xiu was doing something that clearly didn¡¯t follow the rules and wanted them to join in, leaving them at a loss. "Then... the two rookies, do you mind this arrangement? If you don¡¯t mind, then pleasee onstage!" After the host¡¯s rapidmunication with the people backstage, they eventually decided not to stop Ye Xiu. After all, it was All-Stars, where they were looking to make things more lively. If Ye Xiu was so brave as to want to 1v2, then let him do it. At the end of the day, if he lost, the only person who would lose face is him, and to Team Tyranny, they absolutely wouldn¡¯t mind. Zeng Xinran and Song Qiying were both in the yer seats looking at each other, waiting to see how the other would respond before deciding what to do, but after taking a look, the other person¡¯s response was to wait for them to react. With no ideas left, the two of them went to consult their team captains for advice. "Just go!" the two captains said. After receiving their orders, the two yers went onstage. "Ah... the two rookies have already arrived. Then let me check first, is the yer that the two of you want to challenge God Ye Xiu?" the host asked. The two rookies were still a little out of it, so one of them just said yes while the other nodded his head. "Oh... then next will be a 1v2 battle, the two of you will face God Ye Xiu together, are there any problems?" the host asked. The two rookies nced at each other. They were already on stage, what problems could there be? The two of them nodded. "Great, then let¡¯s hurry up and start!" Ye Xiu waved his hands and headed towards the stage. "Then, do the two of you want to say anything before you begin your challenge?" the host asked as he interviewed the two rookies. "Uh... I... I have nothing that I want to say." Zeng Xinran was clearly quite nervous. "Then what about you?" the host asked the other yer, Song Qiying. "This is against the rules..." Song Qiying said with a conflicted expression. It appeared that this arrangement was very difficult for him to stomach. Having reached this point, the host didn¡¯t want to get side-tracked anymore and apuded the two rookies before directing them to their booth. Thepetition was no longer an individual round and was instead set as a team battle. Ye Xiu alone made up one team, while Zeng Xinran and Song Qiying made up the other team. "Little Song, teach this guy a lesson!!" the shouts in the stadium resounded. This was Team Tyranny¡¯s stadium after all, and Song Qiying could be the future sessor of Desert Dust, so he naturally received a lot of attention. On top of that, he was about to face Team Tyranny¡¯s bitter rival of many years, Ye Xiu, so the fans were extremely excited, not caring about whether or not it was 1v2, deciding to cheer first and think about itter. "Alright, then rookie challengers 6 and 7 will fight against Ye Xiu together, which is what Ye Xiu requested himself. The match is about to begin," the host announced. As the map loaded, the host suddenly felt flustered. This guy... he wouldn¡¯t pile these two together and then just send the two of them off with a "GG", right? Having suddenly thought of this terrifying possibility, the host felt extremely restless. As the map finished loading and the yers entered the game, the host could barely watch any longer. Has he said "GG" already? The crowd was still quiet, so... he shouldn¡¯t have, right? The host looked at the screen and finally let out a deep breath. There was no GG. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim was charging out directly, was he getting ready to take thepetition seriously? But if it¡¯s a 1v2, even against two rookies, Ye Xiu should have a hard time, right? Team Tyranny¡¯s sessor for Han Wenqing, Song Qiying, now had a soaring reputation within the pro circle. Because of Team Tyranny rotating their yer roster this season, he had very consistent opportunities to appear onstage, and iwas a strong contender for the Best Rookie award. In contrast, Team Hundred Blossom¡¯s Zeng Xinran looked inferior. The character he used was Tang Hao¡¯s character during his time at Team Hundred Blossom¡¯s, the Brawler Delillo. In Season 8 of the All-Star Tournament, Tang Hao used this very Delillo to defeat Lin Jingyan¡¯s Demon Subduer, convincingly winning the title of Number One Brawler. But now, Tang Hao¡¯s character was Demon Subduer, leaving Delillo in the hands of Zeng Xinran. Number One Brawler? Zeng Xinran was still extremely far away from this title. In his first match, he encountered Ye Xiu. During that match, he could hardly y at all because he was too nervous; every joint in his hands was stiff. Luckily, the team didn¡¯t abandon him because of his first poor performance. Gradually, he adapted to the atmosphere of thepetitive scene and became less and less tense. But that nightmare of a first match had still left a shadow in his heart. This was really too awful of a memory for him. Zeng Xinran desperately wanted to find a way to cleanse himself of this memory, so he signed up for the All-Stars¡¯s Rookie Challenge. From the very start, he wanted to challenge Ye Xiu, letting himself rise from the same ce where he had once fallen. Today, I will not be nervous again! From the start of the match, Zeng Xinran was very active. "Hey, make sure you don¡¯t drag me down!" he told Song Qiying. Song Qiying was a first-year rookie just like himself, but his fame and reputation had far surpassed his own. Zeng Xinran couldn¡¯tin. Who asked his very first performance to be so awful? Even so, he could still feel a sense of inferiority, so at this very moment, he wanted to prove himself where he had previously failed. "Since we have two people, let¡¯s cooperate a bit more!" Song Qiying said. "Cooperate? The two of us? How can we cooperate?" Zeng Xinran said. The two of them weren¡¯t familiar with each other at all, but inexplicably ended up fighting side-by-side. Cooperation? With this person? Zeng Xinran had no idea how to do so. "You¡¯re a Brawler, I¡¯m a Striker, from a ss perspective, we can at least coordinate our low-level skills. What low-level skills did you add skill points into?" Song Qiying asked. "Reinforced Iron Bones, Back Throw and Fling," Zeng Xinran replied. "Oh, you really like grab skills! I¡¯ve learnt Fling and Dismantling Throw, maybe we can make use of these." Song Qiying said. "How do we make use of it?" Zeng Xinran asked. "Have you not paid attention to the strategies used when two characters with the same ss y together? It¡¯s in fashion now!" Song Qiying said. "Ah..." Zeng Xinran started to recall. Strategies involving two characters with the same ss were indeed being used by many teams nowadays. Team Blue Rain¡¯s Dual de Masters, Team Tiny Herb¡¯s Dual Witches, Team Misty Rain¡¯s Dual Sharpshooters, and even less needed to be said about Team Void¡¯s Dual Ghostdes. How did they fight together? Chapter 1250: Rookies’ Partnership Chapter 1250: Rookies¡¯ Partnership Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The yers who frequented the All-Stars list would not make a big deal out of the matches here, but most rookies did not share this sentiment. This was especially true for many first-year rookies. They had very few opportunities to get on stage, and all had a thirst to prove themselves. The All-Star matches received plenty of attention, and the rookies could face strong opponents, which made it quite a good opportunity to show off their skills. It didn¡¯t really matter if the matches were not yed very seriously. Anyone would brag if they defeated the Battle God, the Great Gunner or the Sword Saint. For this reason, the rookies were quite enthusiastic for the All-Stars Weekend. Enthusiasm tranted to diligence. If they came on stage and faced a God, they would deep down be hoping to win, regardless of how courteous they appeared to be. Right now, Zeng Xinran and Song Qiying were about to y in a two on one. Even though Song Qiying felt apprehensive since it was against the rules, his mind was still focused on winning as soon as the match began. Two on one meant employing tactics for a two on one; Song Qiying did not entertain the thought of deliberately creating a one on one scenario in this situation. Thus, as soon as they entered battle, he activelymunicated with his partner. The two weren¡¯t too familiar with each other, and it was probably a bad idea to rely on pure observation and skill to reach a tacit understanding. Therefore, Song Qiying hoped tomunicate a basic battle n first. A battle n that involved two characters of the same ss. Technically, they were not the same sub-ss. They only shared some low-level skills, but approaching the current problem from this angle was undoubtedly the quickest way for them to findmon ground. Song Qiying¡¯s judgement here was quite spot-on. Same ss duo tactics? Zeng Xinran was also a reasonably diligent rookie. When he heard Song Qiying mention this, he immediately thought of some same-ss duos in strong teams. The double-act of a same ss duo could be said to be the most prevalent type of cooperative y in the pro scene. His Brawler and Song Qiying¡¯s Striker could qualify for a bit of a double-act as well. Except... Song Qiying was admittedly apprehensive about a two on one at first, but still managed to focus when the match started. But Zeng Xinran had other ns. What he wanted the most was just to defeat Ye Xiu, disying his own talent in the process. A two on one? He didn¡¯t really think that far. When he heard Song Qiying¡¯s suggestion for cooperating, he didn¡¯t dismiss it entirely, but did he put too much thought into it either. "Yeah... I guess as a Striker and a Brawler we could..." "It can wait! The opponent is already closing in!" Zeng Xinran interrupted Song Qiying, and had his Brawler Delillo rush forward to meet Lord Grim. "Don¡¯t be too hasty!" Song Qiying called out quickly. He had quite a few ideas for a Striker and Brawler duo. Don¡¯t forget that his team Tyranny currently had the same duo, made up of the most experienced Striker and Brawler in Glory history! But right now, it didn¡¯t seem like his partner was patient enough or very interested in cooperating... "I¡¯ll test the waters. Follow up appropriately!" Zeng Xinran didn¡¯t refuse Song Qiying entirely; he was well aware of his own limits. Defeating God Ye Xiu, who had a sixteen win-streak in the individualpetition? Of course Zeng Xinran had this desire, but he didn¡¯t dare have that much confidence in himself. But at least within the partnership between him and Song Qiying, he was happy to give himself the main role. It didn¡¯t matter that right now, Song Qiying was slightly more reputable than him. Since they were both rookies, Zeng Xinran had some confidence that he could steal the spotlight from Song Qiying. "How do you n to test the waters?" Song Qiying asked, while quickly following close behind with his character River Sunset. The two rookies could keepmunicating because the voice channels were open. The All-Stars matches were slightly morex on the rules and had never forbidden voice chat. However, with the recent lively debate about voice chat in the Pro League, the arrangement at the All-Stars matches also doubled as a trial of sorts. "We¡¯ll look for an opportunity," Zeng Xinran answered. "At least have some semnce of a n!" Song Qiying was rmed by how casual Zeng Xinran was being. "Okay, I¡¯ll go first, you follow up." Zeng Xinran revealed his n. "..." Song Qiying was looking for something to say but became lost for words. "Dodge!" Zeng Xinran suddenly shouted. Boom! Lord Grim¡¯s raised his Myriad Manifestation Umbre. It zed with gunfire and attacked the rookie duo from afar. "He has a significant range advantage over us, I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t let us get close too easily. We need to nk him," Song Qiying called out. "What¡¯s your n then?" Zeng Xinran said, while having Delillo continuously roll. Lord Grim unleashed a never-ending stream of skills from gunner, mage or whatever sses; his selection criterion simply being that the attack range was enough to reach the enemy. Even though Zeng Xinran¡¯s brawler had some mid-range skills, he was still forcibly zoned out. "Split up and nk!" Song Qiying said. "Fuck, and here I thought you had some master n!" Zeng Xinran said. "nking isn¡¯t just charging from two different directions! We need to watch the opponent¡¯s attack rhythm and skill rotations, and find the optimal angle of approach," Song Qiying exined. "h h h, just tell me which angle!" Zeng Xinran yelled. "I¡¯ll take the left. You go right," Song Qiying said. "Could you be any more vague?" Zeng Xinran said. "Split up first, we¡¯ll look for opportunities," Song Qiying called out. "Isn¡¯t that what I said in the first ce?" Zeng Xinran muttered. The two rookies¡¯ characters, Striker River Sunset and Brawler Delillo, took the left and right respectively, and began to close their distance. "Spread further! Further! Okay, line it up!" Song Qiying called, while observing Lord Grim and dodging his attacks. The two characters ran up and managed to form a straight line with Lord Grim in the middle. "Sweet, that reduced his damage output by a lot. Cover me while I try to get into attack range!" Zeng Xinran yelled. "How am I meant to cover you?" Song Qiying felt gloomy. Strikers had the shortest effective attack range out of all 24 sses in Glory. Since when did this ss provide cover fire? "Be forceful and charge, attract as much of his attention as you can!" Zeng Xinran said "That¡¯s nice of you, letting me be the cannon fodder," Song Qiyingined, but still had River Sunset charge forward. He believed that Zeng Xinran¡¯s suggestion was still the best way forward. Reinforced Iron Bones! River Sunset quickly activated this skill which gave Super Armor and increased defence, then followed up with Cloud Body and charged in forcibly. As expected after seeing such a forceful charge, Lord Grim focused more of his attacks in the direction of River Sunset. He also started retreating to widen the distance between the two. "Good job!" Zeng Xinran praised; he felt the pressure towards his own side lessen noticeably. Delillo seized the opportunity and charged forward madly. Should I focus on my left or right? Ye Xiu seemed to have been put in an awkward spot. Song Qiying¡¯s River Sunset seemingly aimed to draw his attention, but the threat of his every step was very real. If Lord Grim toned down his attacks towards River Sunset, Song Qiying would waltz right up to Lord Grim without hesitation. Strikers would not be able to demonstrate full potential in battle unless they were really up close. What will he do? Song Qiying carefully watched Lord Grim¡¯s every move. "Don¡¯t forget to maintain the angle!" Song Qiying yelled. He noticed that after Lord Grim retreated perpendicrly to their two characters, the angle between them was shrinking. This would allow Lord Grim to switch fire more freely; they definitely shouldn¡¯t make this so easy for Lord Grim. "You maintain it!" Zeng Xinran answered firmly. Song Qiying was speechless. Although keeping the angle by one person was achievable, it was more flexible if both contributed! Zeng Xinran really wanted to be the primary attacker no matter what! There was no time to argue in the midst of battle. Song Qiying felt helpless and could only do all the dirty work that the other guy didn¡¯t want a part of. He moved sideways to maintain the Lord Grim sandwich, while trying his best to close the distance and exert some pressure. Lord Grim concentrated even more gunfire towards River Sunset. "Chance!" Song Qiying called out. "You don¡¯t say!" Under Zeng Xinran¡¯s control, Delillo sent out a Powerful Knee Strike. It wasn¡¯t aimed at dealing damage but rather to close the distance, and Delillo managed to forcibly propel himself into attack range. "Here Ie!" Zeng Xinran shouted loudly. "Don¡¯t rush in!" Song Qiying saw this and shouted in return, but Delillo already used the Powerful Knee Strike. It was toote to cancel the skill; in any case, it wasn¡¯t like Zeng Xinran would care about anything Song Qiying said in this situation. This is bad! A nk attack didn¡¯t seemplicated, but it actually required bnce and precision between the two partners. Delillo¡¯s advance was too hasty and brought about an imbnce; this was especially disadvantageous for Song Qiying¡¯s Striker, as they needed to be up close and personal before they could attack at all. This gave a very good chance for the opponent tounch a fierce counter-attack. Song Qiying analyzed this correctly, but he knew he had no way to stop Zeng Xinran. He could only have River Sunset charge forward recklessly, but... "Behind you!" Song Qiying shouted. Lord Grim used Shadow Clone Technique and teleported behind Delillo. Zeng Xinran threw a brick towards Lord Grim; he was so excited he got within attack range that he thought he was invincible. After hearing Song Qiying¡¯s warning, he realized something was wrong; but it was far toote to react. A spurt of blood bloomed out from Delillo¡¯s neck. Ye Xiu mercilessly had Lord Grim use Cut-Throat. Exactly! This imbnce! Delillo rushed in too quickly and disrupted the coordination with River Sunset. From the current distance, River Sunset could not throw out any attacks. Zeng Xinran was currently one on one against Ye Xiu, and after being ambushed from behind, lost all initiative. Song Qiying could only watch from afar. He had no way to intervene so he urged River Sunset to quickly close the distance. But... would Ye Xiu have Lord Grim wait for River Sunset to arrive? Of course not. A Falling Flower Pam sent Delillo crashing into River Sunset. Lord Grim took this opportunity to retreat and increase the distance, once again starting to kite the two characters. Chapter 1251: Do as Promised Chapter 1251: Do as Promised Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi As expected... The situation did not stray from Song Qiying¡¯s expectations. Ever since Zeng Xinran took a risk in using Powerful Knee Strike to break the stability of the situation, Song Qiying had been expecting such a circumstance. Ye Xiu had given Delillo a beating, taking advantage of the fact that Song Qiying¡¯s Striker would still need a while to arrive, and had then beat a hasty retreat. Zeng Xinran was flushed with anger and embarrassment. Even though he might¡¯ve been facing a God, getting tricked so easily by a Shadow Clone was uneptable. He had gotten too excited; calm down! Zeng Xinran took a deep breath. Zeng Xinran immediately calmed down, but his partner, Song Qiying, who was always telling him to not rush, seemed to lose control. River Sunset charged recklessly at Lord Grim. "Hey, slow down!" This time, it was Zeng Xinran who warned Song Qiying. Song Qiying didn¡¯t know if he should cry orugh. These things depended on the situation! Speeding up or slowing down, that was all about the appropriate pacing at the time. There was no such thing as always going slow and steady or fast and hard. His Striker had gotten this rare chance to close in on Lord Grim, one he hadn¡¯t had yet in this match. If he slowed down now, then wasn¡¯t that letting this opportunity escape? How could he slow down now? On the contrary, you should pull yourself together and go on the offensive. Your Brawler is still in attack range! It was just unfortunate that Zeng Xinran was calming himself down. He calmly watched Lord Grim run away, calmly watched River Sunset charge, and calmly told Song Qiying to calm down. "This is an opportunity!!" Song Qiying really didn¡¯t know what to say anymore. It wasn¡¯t like he could give this guy a lecture on how, precisely, to act in such a situation. God! He was a pro yer. Why was his Glory IQ so low? Wasn¡¯t his ability to read the situation just a little too low? At Song Qiying¡¯s shout, Zeng Xinran finally reacted. This really wasn¡¯t a time to stop attacking! River Sunset had gotten this golden opportunity to finally close in. This was the closest they had gotten to Lord Grim. Why did he... stop? Delillo hurriedly readjusted himself. Though he was now behind River Sunset, he had quite a few mid-ranged attacks. A brick was already flying out with deadly precision, but Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t dead. Lord Grim turned his body, dodging. Soaring Tiger! Song Qiying was d that Zeng Xinran finally cleared his head. This attack was a littlete, but it finally arrived, at least. As Lord Grim moved to dodge, River Sunset flew forwards with Soaring Tiger. This level 60 ultimate activated swiftly. River Sunset shot forwards feet first towards Lord Grim, arriving in front of the other in the blink of an eye. This was an ultimate, an ultimate which Lord Grim¡¯s low leveled skills would have trouble facing off against. This attack came suddenly, furiously, right as Lord Grim moved to dodge the Brick. Song Qiying¡¯s timing was extremely precise. It was just unfortunate that this skill was, in the end, a little toote. Zeng Xinran¡¯s self-calming had cost them the opportune moment. Their attempt at making up for it wasn¡¯t good enough. Lord Grim finished dodging the Brick and then sidestepped again, avoiding the Soaring Tiger, too. However, River Sunset had finallye in front of Lord Grim. Yet this wasn¡¯t an alleyway with only two ways to run. If you spun 360 degrees, which way wasn¡¯t forwards? Lord Grim swerved away from River Sunset¡¯s direction and continued to run. Still want to run? River Sunset¡¯s Soaring Tiger hadn¡¯t ended, but he had finally managed to close in on Lord Grim. Lord Grim was finally within attack range, and how could Song Qiying let Lord Grim pull away again? Fling! River Sunset reached out towards Lord Grim with both his hands. Lord Grim hurriedly jumped backwards and River Sunset missed. However, he then bent his elbow, stepping forwards, fist flung out. Straight Punch! The punch following the Fling was headed towards Lord Grim¡¯s chest, but... Sword Draw! Lord Grim didn¡¯t dodge, but unsheathed his sword and countered. Which was faster, Sword Draw or Straight Punch? No one could see clearly. All they knew was that River Sunset¡¯s fist hit Lord Grim¡¯s chest while a ssh of blood was flicked into the air as the de swept past. River Sunset stumbled backwards. Sword Draw¡¯s momentum wasn¡¯tpletely negligible. But Lord Grim? His sword had already been retracted and the Myriad Manifestation Umbre was set in front of his chest. Utilizing the momentum from the Straight Punch, Lord Grim would be able to fly back a significant distance if he followed with an Aerial Cannon. Did Song Qiying miscalcte? Should he not have used Straight Punch? No, that wasn¡¯t so. If it was one versus one, then his choice of attack would simply be pushing away a target he had worked hard to close in on. However, this wasn¡¯t a one on one. Lord Grim, having pushed away, wanted to use this chance to run, but Zeng Xinran¡¯s Delillo had already arrived. He wasn¡¯t so stupid that he didn¡¯t know what he should do. Delillo had rushed forwards to block Lord Grim¡¯s escape route. His hands stretched out, throwing a Fling out at Lord Grim. Falling Light de. Ye Xiu suddenly activate this skill, forcing Lord Grim, who was still airborne, to turn. Delillo hit air, hurrying to follow up with another attack. Yet, Lord Grim had already turned around and knocked Delillo into bending over with a Knee Strike. This was a Brawler skill, yet it was now used on the Brawler Delillo. Zeng Xinran was angered, but he wasn¡¯t given a chance to counterattack. After the Knee Strike, Lord Grim used Fling and picked him up, tossing him at River Sunset. Zeng Xinran seemed like he had been bullied again, but his task wasplete. He had sessfully hindered Lord Grim, who had nned on fleeing with Aerial Cannon. River Sunset was already charging forth, dodging the tossed over Delillo and swinging his fists. Ferocious Tiger Flurry! Shockingly, Song Qiying activated this powerful skill. River Sunset punched and kicked, leaving afterimages in his wake, fiercely charging towards Lord Grim But that was when the figure in his line of sight blurred and Lord Grim somehow vanished. What? Song Qiying was shocked. In the next moment, River Sunset¡¯s waist had been grabbed. He was raised up then thrown backwards, smashed onto the ground upside down. Ferocious Tiger Flurry¡¯s powerful strikes were immediately brought to as halt. Song Qiying was befuddled. How did Lord Grim suddenly get behind him? Shadow Clone Technique? There was no clone though! Teleportation? It didn¡¯t seem like it. Lord Grim had blurred away as if he had used some sort of movement technique to get behind. However, there wasn¡¯t a single skill in any of the 24 sses that would let a character immediately get behind another character! Yes, there was no such skill, which was why Lord Grim had actually used two skills in that moment. Charge, Shining Cut. These two low level skills, a Knight skill and an Assassin skill, were often used as movement skills despite being offensive skills. However, many people only realized this when the screen showed a slow motion yback. This was because it had all happened too fast. These two skills had been used by Ye Xiu to move Lord Grim, but he had only moved two steps. One step to River Sunset¡¯s side, then another behind. Using two skills to achieve this movement in such a small area... What precise mechanics, what swift hand speed! The entire audience was stunned, even the pro yer stands were filled with shocked faces. How high had his APM gone in that moment? Many people had wandered to this thought. However, the screen didn¡¯t show the calctions for this burst of speed like it usually would. Could it be that he was so fast that the system couldn¡¯t process it anymore? Even more shocked faces appeared. As for Lord Grim¡¯s retreat, no one cared about that anymore. Everyone still had their heads raised towards the screen, watching the continuous rey of Lord Grimpleting the two steps with Charge and Shining Cut. This was practically supernatural... The entire venue sunk into silence. Even the Tyranny fans, who never liked Ye Xiu, were unable to offer any boos in that moment. "What is this?" Discussion soon erupted amongst the pro yers from Rookies to Gods, everyone was exchanging opinions. "In reality, it¡¯s just a Z-Shake," Blue Rain¡¯s Huang Shaotian said. "Just?" Yu Wenzhou smiled. Huang Shaotian stopped speaking. Of course he couldn¡¯t use "just". Managing to execute these two skills in two steps. If it was him... "Don¡¯t forget, it isn¡¯t just unleashing the two skills and moving his character for him." Yu Wenzhou seemed to know that Huang Shaotian wasparing this to himself and reminded him. "There¡¯s also the mechanics required to switch the Myriad Manifestation Umbre¡¯s form." Yes, one was a Knight¡¯s Charge, Priest ss; one was an Assassin¡¯s Shining Cut, Nightwalker ss. If the weapon wasn¡¯t switched, there was no way to execute the two skills. Huang Shaotian¡¯splexion went a little off. Could he do it? He suddenly didn¡¯t feel like pursuing such an answer. "Z-Shake, hm..." Tiny Herb¡¯s Wang Jiexi had also figured out the foundation of this technique. "In the end, he really does still use the crudest style!" Wang Jiexi eximed. The Tiny Herb members around him were all looking at each other. Z-Shake, a basic movement technique, but in such a space, using these two skills to aplish it was... This was skill beyond supernatural talent. The pro yers were all wondering in their hearts if they could aplish this or not. As for the match? Who would pursue the results of a match that not many people cared about in the first ce? What everyone was interested in was if Ye Xiu would do any more shocking maneuvers. The only ones who would care about the results were probably just those Tyranny fans who hated Ye Xiu. They hoped that Ye Xiu, who had said he¡¯d fight one on two, would lose the match and lose face. In the end, it really was as they had hoped for. Song Qiying and Zeng Xinran really did end up winning in this two on one. Booing sounded, but it was very weak. This was because many people could tell that Ye Xiu was clearly not giving it his all in thetter half of the match. This allowed Song Qiying and Zeng Xinran to grasp the advantage and im victory. Yes, they had gasped the advantageter. That meant, in the first half, Ye Xiu had the advantage despite fighting one against two. If he continued that way, then what would be the result? Everyone knew, including Song Qiying and Zeng Xinran. This kind of victory was nothing to be proud of. "Senior really did go easy on us." Song Qiying pointed this out directly, seeming to have a problem with it. "Pro yers should always do as promised. I said I¡¯d throw the match, so I had to!" Ye Xiu said. Chapter 1252: Hot-Blooded Dodgeball Chapter 1252: Hot-Blooded Dodgeball Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Do as promised? He said he¡¯d throw the match, so he threw the match? As expected, the crowd once again erupted with boos, but Song Qiying¡¯s expression right now was a bit subtle. He reacted very quickly - his eyes swiveled to the yer area just offstage, where Happy¡¯s yers were gathered. If talking about doing as promised, wasn¡¯t there a yer from Happy that was the biggest joke in history? Happy¡¯s Tang Rou, after failing toplete her promise of a 1v3, didn¡¯t follow through and quit Glory! But when Ye Xiu said "do as promised," he promised to throw the match, and then threw the match... Throwing a match truly wasn¡¯t anything pretty. Even on the All-Star stage when most people weren¡¯t putting in their full effort, it was rare for anyone to throw a match as obviously and bluntly as Ye Xiu had. He¡¯d even used a "GG." Do as promised, but he¡¯d promised to throw a match. Ye Xiu¡¯s words, were they supposed to be ironic? Aside from Song Qiying, it seemed that most people for now hadn¡¯t thought of Tang Rou. Right now, the Tyranny fans¡¯ aggro toward Ye Xiu was very stable. Even though the Rookie Challenge had entirely ended now, they were still targeting their fire to send Ye Xiu off the stage. This Day 1 of the All-Star Weekend, no matter how you looked at it, seemed to be designed for Tyranny fans. First was that strongmemoration of Tyranny¡¯s Captain Han Wenqing weathering ten years of Glory, which let the Tyranny fans shed a tear. And then, it became focused on the primary target of Tyranny fans¡¯ hatred, Ye Xiu, as all of the rookies lined up to challenge him. Even though Ye Xiu had pulled off the unprecedented circumstances of "GG" and "1v2," it had to be said that this year¡¯s All-Star Weekend Day 1 was still quite exciting. Typically, there were no formal press conferences nned for the All-Star Weekend. The reporters stationed by various media organizations had their own designated seating area, but only the media groups with partnerships had the chance to enter and directly interact with yers. This included the Esports Channel that was in charge of the television broadcast, as well as the most authoritative Esports Home. But most of their time in the stadium was just spent watching. Only when there was a suitable opportunity would they search for yers to exchange a few words. No one anticipated a formal interview at a setting like this, and no one would try to get one. Today? The reporters were of course gathering the opinions of the yers of the various teams, their opinions of the ten-year Han Wenqing, their opinions of the rookies lining up for their challenge, and their opinions of Ye Xiu, who was so fed up that he used a "GG." The topics wouldn¡¯t be very serious. It was the All-Star Weekend, it was all in good fun. Even things like GG or throwing matches, only someone with a waterlogged brain would use that as ammunition for an attack. To be honest, the reporters quite weed these unexpected situations that Ye Xiu caused. They were a bit tired of writing the same thing about the respecting the old and loving the young when it came to the Rookie Challenge. After a few performance events nned by the organizers, Day 1 of the All-Star Weekend officially came to a close. The pair of death rivals, Han Wenqing and Ye Xiu, became the stars of this day. Han Wenqing¡¯s ten years of persistence left behind strong emotions; Ye Xiu¡¯s seven consecutive rookie challenges left behind chaos. Some older Glory yers couldn¡¯t help but reminisce, this wasn¡¯t even the first time Ye Xiu had experienced all seven rookies wanting to challenge him. But that time, Ye Xiu had honestly and straightforwardly yed seven matches with those rookies. It had been nothing like the ridiculous scene today. The older the ginger, the spicier it was. Ye Xiu alone demonstrated this point most vividly. "You¡¯re really something..." As the pro yers mingled after the conclusion of the event, a number of yers came to jokinglyin to Ye Xiu in the backstage passageways. Thrown among this crowd, Chen Guo really felt like a dazzled fan. Once upon a time, these figures were all high and mighty, but now, they were all gathered right beside her, and everyone was really very ordinary. Just from this setting, it was impossible to tell how fierce were the characters that these yers controlled in the world of Glory. Li Xun, the Void Assassin who loved one-hit kills, was currentlyining to Royal Style¡¯s Tian Sen about his toothache. It looked like Tian Sen gave him a phone number, rmending some dentist. Chu Yunxiu, Misty Rain¡¯s captain and the idol of female yers, was using Zhang Xinjie, originally from City X, of giving her a bad rmendation. The hot and sour rice noodles from a food street he had rmended to her didn¡¯t taste good at all. "Too sour!" Chu Yunxiu said, baring her teeth as though she could still taste them. "You probably put in too much vinegar!" said Zhang Xinjie, very serious. "How much are you supposed to put in?" Chu Yunxiu asked. "Seven-tenths of a spoon. Just use the little stic spoon thates with it," Zhang Xinjie said. Spoon? Who used a spoon to add vinegar? And seven-tenths? Chu Yunxiu bore her teeth again and directly abandoned Zhang Xinjie to look for her close friend Su Mucheng. Miracle¡¯s Guo Shao and Tyranny¡¯s Song Qiying, those two youths somehow ended up together. Amidst the crowd of seniors, the two were holding a quiet discussion, asionally shooting nces toward Happy¡¯s yers, stopping at Ye Xiu. It looked like these two were currently studying how to knock over the mountain that was Ye Xiu. Chen Guo discovered that only the discussions among rookies tended to revolve around Glory. The older yers tended to talk about much more mundane topics. 301¡¯s Yang Cong and Tiny Herb¡¯s Wang Jiexi were talking about recent housing prices. Jiang Botao and Xu Bin were talking about European ser. Tang Hao wasining to Zou Yuan about the weather in City N. He was originally in Hundred Blossoms, and City K was his home; only after transferring to Wind Howl did he have to move to the city they were in, City N. It had now been almost two years, but it looked like he still didn¡¯t much like his new city. Such ordinary topics allowed Chen Guo to truly feel that these... were all very much real, living, breathing creatures. In the long passageway, the yers didn¡¯t rest. They directly walked outside of the stadium, and then naturally said their goodbyes to each other, all going to their own team vehicles to head to the hotels where they were staying. Some teams were staying at the same hotels, and so the yers instantly started mixing together and hitching rides randomly, continuing the topics they hadn¡¯t finished chatting about. Compared to normal matchdays, the atmosphere was much more rxed between all of the yers. Chen Guo could feel this clearly. The All-Star Weekend was really a good event! Amidst it all, Chen Guo smiled. The second day of the All-Star Weekend soon arrived. Compared to Day 1, Day 2¡¯s events were bit more enriching, and there was some interaction with the live audience. They would choose some audience members to participate in the events alongside the pro yers. The first event would involve pitting Glory characters against each other in mini-games. In these past years, the All-Star Weekend would use MODs specially developed by the Glory creators. It wasmon that afterwards, they would be avable within the normal Glory game, enhancing and diversifying the content of the game. And what was this year¡¯s mini-game? The All-Star Weekend had already made a public preview. First up was Hot-Blooded Dodgeball! It was called dodgeball, but in reality, it didn¡¯t strictly follow the typical rules of dodgeball. From the information that had been officially released, this game was more like the folk game sandbag toss. The rules were as follows: the participating teams would send three yers onstage, and two teams would be pitted against each other at a time. Each team would take one turn defending and one turn attacking. The final victory was determined by how long the turnsted. For this event, there would be eight participating teams, five of them professional, and the other three made from randomly-selected audience members. The yers from the five participating pro teams quickly gathered onstage. The audience saw that they were yers from Samsara, Thunderp, Tiny Herb, Miracle, and Happy. These five teams were selected with some care. Samsara was the team with the vast lead, Thunderp had demonstrated unexpectedly strong team performances, Tiny Herb hadn¡¯t lost a single group arena yet, and Happy and Miracle were the two new teams in the Alliance that were doing unexpectedly well. These five teams were all attention-grabbing teams. There were only yers from these five teams... From Samsara was Vice-captain Jiang Botao leading Assassin Wu Qi and de Master Du Ming. Thunderp had Captain Xiao Shiqin himself on the roster, leading Elementalist Dai Yanqi and the Sharpshooter that transferred from Misty Rain, Lu Yining. Tiny Herb had Gao Yingjie, Liu Xiaobie, and Zhou Yebai. Miracle had Shen Jian, Guo Shao, and Battle Mage Jia Xing. As for Happy, there was Wei Chen, Steamed Bun, and... the yer who had yet to appear onstage this season, someone whose first appearance would be in the fun atmosphere of All-Stars: Luo Ji. It was his first time on such arge stage, and Luo Ji was clearly a bit terrified. Even though he knew that this was just a game, but he couldn¡¯t help but be nervous. As he stood onstage, he had no idea what to do with his hands and feet. "Pull yourself together, you have me here!" Steamed Bun said to him, patting his own chest. Having teammates beside him did allow some of Luo Ji¡¯s nervousness to dissipate. For the first time ever, Luo Ji thought that having Steamed Bun next to him was pretty nice. There weren¡¯t a lot of All-Star level yers participating in this event. This was also a way of purposefully making this more lowkey. For one, it gave other pro yers a chance to participate in the excitement, and for another, it saved the highest-level show of the All-Star Weekend for Day 3, with the All-Star Competition. The pro yers went onstage, and then it was time to select audience members, one two three four five six seven eight nine, nine lucky audience members were chosen. Each was asked which team they supported, which yers they liked and so on, which took up a bit of time. Fortunately, all of them had at least some understanding of Glory. Next, the lucky audience members were randomly sorted into three teams, and the system began to randomly assign teams against each other. Even though it was a never-before-seen ying mechanism in Glory, the pro yers had their base level of skill, so it was very unlikely that they would be defeated by some ordinary yers. For a pro vs ordinary team matchup, the oue was basically set. But there was one extra pro team, plus since the matchups were randomized, it wasn¡¯t guaranteed that three pro teams would face the audience teams. Indeed, in the end two audience teams were paired against each other, and Tiny Herb was matched against the third. The other four pro teams were matched against each other, two and two. "Hehe, looks like Samsara¡¯s win streak ends here." When interviewed by the host, Happy¡¯s Wei Chen saw their uing opponent and spoke with full confidence. Happy¡¯s opponent: Team Samsara. Chapter 1253: The Decider Chapter 1253: The Decider Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Happy. Samsara. One was a new team that had made their way through the Challenger League, the other was the two-time defending champion. At the start of the season, no one would have imagined that these two teams would be rivals - the opening match seemed to prove this point. Team Happy had lost to Team Samsara 0-10, a score that couldn¡¯t get any worse, and started their season with a stumble. Afterwards, Happy became more and more terrifying. Starting from Round 9, they stopped losing, ughtering their opponents with a record matching Samsara¡¯s. Six 10-0s. Even though the total point difference between the two teams was arge 34 points, if one only looked at Round 9 through Round 17, Happy had won even more points than Samsara. Happy waspletely in form now! Everyone believed this. After all, Happy was a new team. New teams always needed an adjustment period. A rocky start was actually very logical. After getting past this difficult period of adaptation, Happy finally soared into the skies. The problems that the outside world had helped analyze for Happy were now cleanly resolved. For the issue of Fang Rui¡¯s ss change, after finding his own path, his dirty Qi Master style was bing more and more mature. For the issue of the team¡¯s unfamiliarity with an unspecialized, Happy¡¯s yers had adapted very well, far faster than people had expected. From the very start, people seemed to have disregarded how good Happy was at adapting to this new ss. The rookies Tang Rou, Steamed Bun, and Luo Ji, didn¡¯t need to be mentioned. When they first came into contact with Glory, Lord Grim quickly appeared by their side. Perhaps in their minds, Glory originally had 25 sses, not 24. And among these 25 was the unspecialized. From the very start, the unspecialized problem didn¡¯t exist for them. As for Su Mucheng, as a pro yer, an unspecialized hadn¡¯t been seen in many years, and she needed time to get familiar with this ss. However, Su Mucheng was a yer who understood Ye Xiu well, sopared to anyone else, she had an advantage in adapting to Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim. As for Fang Rui, he didn¡¯t have the same level of connection as Su Mucheng did with Ye Xiu, but Fang Rui just happened to be undergoing a ss change. He coincidentally was also getting used to a new ss. During his process of destruction into construction, he brought Lord Grim into his new system without any extra trouble, so he was able to fit in with Lord Grim much faster than the average pro yer. For the same reason, when Qiao Yifan got into contact with Lord Grim, he happened to be changing sses too, so his story was the same as Fang Rui¡¯s. Wei Chen had ten years of Glory experience and An Wenyi was a healer, who had more of an observant role. As a result, getting familiar with Lord Grim was fast for them as well. Mo Fan was someone who had never coordinated with anyone before, so for him, he became familiar in another form of a destruction into construction process. Everyone in Team Happy coincidentally had this and that advantage in familiarizing themselves with an unspecialized, so after practicing hard and umting experience in matches, the team took form very quickly. The more Happy yed, the smoother everything became. There was one point that could not be overlooked either. Happy¡¯s schedule at the start of the season had been quite the devil. Samsara, Tyranny, Blue Rain, Tiny Herb, these four powerhouses had matched against Happy in the first eight rounds. Happy¡¯s poor win record was partly because of this reason. In any case, the current Happy was the most prominent team since the past nine rounds. Their current ranking was fifth... a strong contender for the yoffs. Yes, a strong contender... A team with three All-Stars. A team ced fifth on the point rankings. Saying they were a strong team wasn¡¯t unreasonable. No one felt like it was a notion difficult to ept. If they were a strong team, then they had the qualifications to challenge Samsara. However... on the All-Stars stage? In this funpetition? Happy wanted to end Samsara¡¯s win streak? This had to be a joke! How could anything here count? The crowd startedughing. They regarded Wei Chen¡¯s serious words as a joke. Thinking of how Ye Xiu was in Happy, the home crowd obviously didn¡¯t bear much good will towards Happy. Amidst theughter, there were quite a few boos thrown towards Wei Chen as well. "Haha, it looks like the crowd¡¯s already feeling pressured in ce of Samsara," Wei Chenughed. The boos became even louder. "It looks like they¡¯re really nervous!" Steamed Bun said in confusion. "Isn¡¯t this Tyranny¡¯s home stadium though? Why are they feeling afraid for Samsara?" Afraid? Tyranny¡¯s fans went into a frenzy. Sure enough, no one by Ye Xiu¡¯s side was a good person. Is he actually challenging us? The boos even drowned out the host¡¯s voice. "DESTROY THEM!!" Someone even yelled out. "Thanks!" Steamed Bun waved in the direction of that voice. "Rx, we¡¯ll definitely do it!" "FUCK, I WAS SAYING DESTROY GUYS!!" Tyranny¡¯s fans were going crazy, but they looked at one another. How could they get these words through to them? The host wasn¡¯t nning on just letting them continue ying around and started interviewing the next person. "You n on deciding it here?" Samsara¡¯s Jiang Botao moved towards Happy¡¯s three yers and started chatting with them. "Are you scared?" Wei Chen looked at him disdainfully. "Hahaha," Jiang Botaoughed but didn¡¯t say anything. Next to him, Wu Qi and Du Ming walked up without any intentions of retreating. Even though this was All-Stars, a funpetition, if someone wanted to y for real, then they wouldn¡¯t back down. Samsara was the defending champions. Their title wasn¡¯t going to be snatched so easily with just a few words. Wei Chen¡¯s attitude made the two feel very displeased. "There¡¯s no hurry." Wei Chen looked at those two. "We¡¯ll know the answer soon." Wei Chen exuded extraordinary confidence. Samsara¡¯s three saw this confidence and felt a little doubtful. The fun mini-games were newly-created things that had never been revealed prior to the All-Stars Weekend. No one knew what they were, so where did the other side¡¯s unwavering confidencee from? Could there be something in the game simr to thispetition, and this guy happened to be a master at it? The three guessed. Pro yers were bing more and more detached from the online game. To them, Glory was bing more and more like a pure fighting game. Did the online game have something like this? The three weren¡¯t sure. Sparks had started flying between Happy and Samsara, which was undoubtedly exciting for the viewers. One could never have too much drama. After the host interviewed each side, Hot-Blooded Dodgeball began. First up was Tiny Herb and the lucky audience team. Thementator on the broadcast took the information he had and introduced the mini-game in detail so that the viewers would have a better time watching. As for the host, he also had to exin the responsibilities of the yers participating in this mini-game. The rules were practically the same as normal dodgeball. In a confined area, one side would use a sandbag to attack, while the other side would defend. If a sandbag hit a character, the character would be knocked out of the field. But if the defender caught the sandbag, the defender would need to be hit an extra time to be knocked out. If an ally was already knocked out, the defender could also choose to revive the ally. As for how to use a sandbag? On stage, Tiny Herb and the lucky audience team loaded into the map and discovered that their characters had two new skills, Sandbag Toss and Sandbag Catch. After everyone tried them out, they quickly grasped how to use them. The match officially started. Tiny Herb attacked, while the lucky audience team defended. If a sandbag hit, the target would be eliminated. It was equivalent to an instant kill. If viewed from abat perspective, it vastly decreased the amount of time needed for a turn. As a result, after just a minute, the three lucky audience members were wiped out. The viewers could all see that Tiny Herb hadn¡¯t been too merciless and had held back. Next, the lucky audience team attacked, while Tiny Herb defended. The three Tiny Herb yers didn¡¯t catch any sandbag and only dodged. After dodging for around how long thest turn took, they let the other side hit them to end their turn. Because of the wide disparity in skill, everyone could see that in this mini-game, if the pro yers yed seriously, the audience team¡¯s turn to attack might never end. With Tiny Herb¡¯s victory, the other contestants also got a better understanding of the mini-game. The following match was between the two audience teams. Since the two teams were more evenly-matched, this confrontation was a lot more intense than the previous round. After lots ofughs, a winner was decided after the two turns. Next was Happy versus Samsara. After drawing ballots, Samsara would be attacking first, while Happy would be defending. After watching the first four teams fight, the on-stage yers now had their own thoughts and ideas for this mini-game. The characters loaded into the map. The attacking Samsara stood at the corners of the map, forming an equteral triangle, while Happy stood in the middle at the very center of the map. These positions were just their starting locations. After loading into the map, they could freely move around. In the match between the two audience teams, those six yers ran around crazily until it was all a huge mess. The viewers weren¡¯t familiar with their characters and in fact, the yers themselves weren¡¯t familiar with their own teammates, so enemies treating each other as allies and allies treating other as enemies had happened more than once. This sort of situation probably wouldn¡¯t happen with these two pro teams. When the match started, there was an indicator showing who first had the sandbag. Right now, it was in the hands of Du Ming¡¯s de Master, Moon-Luring Frost. However, the sandbag wasn¡¯t thrown just like that. A sword light shed, and Du Ming had Moon-Luring Frost open a path with Triple sh. The All-Star mini-games would never block anything the game originally had, so every single mini-game had this element in it: killing! It was always a method to win. But the problem was that in this mini-game, if a sandbag hit, the target would be instantly knocked out. Killing required calcting both damage dealt and health remaining, so it was more trouble than it was worth. No one thought that Du Ming was going in with intentions to kill his opponent. Triple sh was simply a way to close the distance. With less distance between them, it would be easier to hit the target. The logic was very simple. Chapter 1254: Airborne Sandbag Chapter 1254: Airborne Sandbag Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Du Ming¡¯s target was the person who had looked down on them earlier, Wei Chen. Sword light flew, and Moon-Luring Frost rapidly closed the distance between him and Windward Formation. He raised his other hand and threw a sandbag. The sandbag¡¯s speed and distance depended entirely on the yer¡¯s skill. How could a pro yerck that? The sandbag was like a shadow as it shot towards Windward Formation. Pu! Hit! Du Ming felt delighted. You arrogant bastard, I got rid of you in just three seconds. But before he couldugh, he looked closer and saw that Windward Formation hadn¡¯t been hit. A small flying dragon had flown in front of Windward Formation who knew when. His sandbag had hit this small flying dragon. It was undoubtedly Luo Ji who had summoned this small flying dragon. However, ording to the mini-game¡¯s settings, the sandbag was a godly killing weapon. When the sandbag hit, the small flying dragon was instantly knocked outside of the battlefield just like a yer character. "Nice job," Wei Chen praised Luo Ji. Luo Ji didn¡¯t have time to be happy though, as his nervous heart was about to leap out of his throat. When the match started, Wei Chen immediately told him to summon a creature to block an attack. Such a heavy responsibility gave Luo Ji huge amounts of pressure. He feared that he wouldn¡¯t be able to control it properly or not urately enough. If his block missed, wouldn¡¯t it be Wei Chen being knocked out of the field? Fortunately, he seeded, but he was more relieved than happy. Seeing that his small flying dragon had been knocked out, Luo Ji wanted to summon another one but when he checked his skills, he discovered that he couldn¡¯t use them. His character was Silenced. Luo Ji immediately understood. A Summoner¡¯s creatures couldn¡¯t be used as an endless supply of shields in this mini-game. If a summon was hit by a sandbag, it would be locked and unable to be summoned again. If I catch a sandbag, will I be able to use the summon again? Luo Ji thought to himself. But he also knew that in this mini-game, if he caught a sandbag, it didn¡¯t make sense to use it on getting the summon back. The sandbag thrown at the small flying dragon dropped towards the ground. It wouldn¡¯t automatically return to the attacker¡¯s hands; the attacker had to pick it up himself. Du Ming¡¯s Moon-Luring Frost was the closest to it. He hurried to grab it, but just before the sandbag hit the ground, a hand moved underneath the sandbag and caught it. "Hahaha," Wei Chenughed. Before a sandbagnded on the ground, it could be caught without question. As a result, Happy was able to pick one up, and the three yers now had an extra life. The rules stated that after catching a sandbag, within three seconds, the sandbag needed to be thrown away for an attacker to pick up. This was worthy of being exploited. Wei Chen looked at the other three¡¯s positions and found a gap, which was just behind Du Ming¡¯s Moon-Luring Frost. He shouted "Catch" and Windward Formation chucked it. Du Ming immediately had Moon-Luring Frost turn around. On the other hand, Wu Qi¡¯s Assassin, Cruel Silence, also rushed towards it to hurry and catch it. But when the two sprinted for it, they realized that there was no sandbag. "Whoops, sorry. I dropped it on the ground." Wei Chenughed honestly. The sandbag had slipped out of Windward Formation¡¯s hands, falling straight down onto Windward Formation¡¯s feet. The crowd erupted into thunderous boos. The viewersshed out at Wei Chen¡¯s shamelessness one after the other. Wei Chen didn¡¯t care though. Happy¡¯s three characters had started moving away long before the sandbag hit the ground. For them, the farther they were away from the sandbags, the better. Du Ming coughed blood as his Moon-Luring Frost turned around to pick up the sandbag. Wu Qi furiously had his Cruel Silence chase after him. "Stay organized and maintain good positioning. Reduce their space and deal with them one by one," Jiang Botao yelled out. This mini-game looked easy, but in reality, there was a lot of strategy involved. The triangle starting position was a bnced way of positioning. How to move afterwards depended on the situation. Keeping up a constant stream of attacks was very important, so the three had to constantly bemunicating. After Du Ming threw the sandbag, not only did the opponents y a dirty trick on them, even without that, just the small flying dragon blocking the sandbag and then forcing the attackers to run to pick it up was a serious interruption towards their offense. When throwing a sandbag, the path of the throw should be such that another attacker could catch the sandbag and continue attacking. This was the key to this mini-game for the attackers. Whether it was dodgeball, throwing sandbags, or this mini-game, this was always the strategy. Seeing Du Ming¡¯s Moon-Luring Frost pick up the sandbag, Jiang Botao immediately had his Empty Waves move in an attempt to form a link with Moon-Luring Frost¡¯s position. Who would have thought that before he could take more than a few steps, he would hear Du Ming curse loudly. When he turned around to look, he saw a Hexagram Prison trapping Moon-Luring Frost. "You youngsters have got to open your eyes wider," Wei Chen sighed. "Senior¡¯s methods are truly brilliant," Jiang Botao praised sincerely. "Oh? You child, you really know how to talk!" Wei Chenughed. Jiang Botao alsoughed, but his hands hadn¡¯t stopped moving. Ice Wave Sword! Ice crystals spread, quickly moving towards Happy¡¯s three characters. Ice element skills with a chance of lowering movement speed could undoubtedly be effective at crucial moments. "We were having such a good chat and then you suddenlyunch a sneak attack. Kids these days are truly too shameless," Wei Chen said as his Windward Formation dodged to the side. "Senior, good joke." Jiang Botao wasn¡¯t affected by Wei Chen¡¯s trash talk. His Ice Wave Sword didn¡¯t hit, so he swung his sword again with a Fire Wave. Fire zed. Jiang Botao wanted to use this attack to restrict the opponent¡¯s movement options, but he didn¡¯t expect someone to just directly run through the fire waves and charge towards him. Powerful Knee Strike! Steamed Bun Invasion leaped up and his knee came crashing towards Empty Waves. Sigh, a miscalction! Jiang Botao instantly realized that a purely offensive skill like Fire Wave Sword might be the least useful skills in this mini-game. With the threat of a one hit kill sandbag, who could care about this sort of damage? Happy¡¯s Steamed Bun decisively chose to ignore this damage and charged straight through these fire waves. This sort of scene was simply too rare. Jiang Botao wasn¡¯t able to react in time, and Empty Wave¡¯s Powerful Knee Strike mmed into him. Wu Qi had understood Jiang Botao¡¯s intentions, and his Cruel Silence positioned himself with Empty Waves. They were just waiting for Du Ming¡¯s Moon-Luring Frost to break free from Hexagram Prison. How could he have known Empty Waves would be sent flying away. For a moment, Wu Qi didn¡¯t know what to do. Everyone was still somewhat unfamiliar with this sort of mini-game. "Hold them!" At this moment, Du Ming¡¯s Moon-Luring Frost had finally broken from from Hexagram Prison. He shouted towards Wu Qi, telling him to form a pincer together. Happy were doing their utmost to avoid the sandbag from Moon-Luring Frost. The three characters stopped grouping up and dispersed in different directions. Not only did they have to dodge Moon-Luring Frost, they needed to evade Cruel Silence as well. Jiang Botao saw Happy¡¯s movements and knew the other side also knew the key to this game. The attackers carrying sandbags were the most threatening characters, but the defenders could not just ignore the attackers without one. Sandbags could be passed around. "Catch!" Du Ming shouted and tossed a sandbag into the air. Wei Chen, who was in front of Du Ming, had Windward Formation dodge, but how could he have known the sandbag would be thrown so off target... This wasn¡¯t a direct attack, but an assist! Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves remained calm and collected and went into an extremely good position. Du Ming learned from Wei Chen¡¯s cheap trick and returned the favor with a shout of his own. The sandbag was instead passed to Empty Waves. From Jiang Botao¡¯s position to Moon-Luring Frost throw, it was hard to know what Samsara was nning, but in an instant, they suddenly sped up. After Empty Waves caught the sandbag, his hands didn¡¯t stop moving. He threw the sandbag, not at the opponent directly in front of him, but towards Concealed Light to the side of him. Luo Ji turned pale with fright. He mashed his keys in a fluster and was able to dodge it, but when he turned around, he saw that Cruel Silence had unexpectedly used Shining Cut to instantly reach his rear. Cruel Silence extended his hands, catching Empty Wave¡¯s sandbag, and threw the sandbag. Hit! This time, it was a hit. Samsara¡¯s sudden eleration had caught Luo Ji off guard. This sandbag struck Concealed Light squarely. However, at the start of the match, Wei Chen¡¯s Windward Formation was able to catch a sandbag, giving Happy an extra life. As a result, this hit didn¡¯t knock Concealed Light off the stage. Samsara¡¯s offense wasn¡¯t over yet though. The instant Cruel Silence threw this sandbag, he rushed forward ferociously ready to pick up the sandbag. If a sandbag sessfully hit a character, the defenders would not be able to pick it up. Luo Ji could only have his Concealed Light run from that sandbag. However, how could a Summoner¡¯s movement speedpare to an Assassin¡¯s? By the time Cruel Silence snatched the sandbag, Concealed Light had only taken a few steps. Wu Qi showed no mercy. His Cruel Silence raised his arm, ready to throw the sandbag, when suddenly, a figure shed in front of him, mming a brick into Cruel Silence¡¯s face. Wu Qi saw his screen instantly turn dark. This brick had blocked his view, and at this distance, how could he have any time to dodge? Pu! The brick struck Cruel Silence, making Wu Qi¡¯s heart thump. He had already been in a throwing animation. There was no time to cancel it, yet he still wanted to dodge the brick. In a fluster, that sandbag ended up being thrown, gently and without any force behind it, hitting nothing but air. "I kindly ept this offering!" Wei Chenughed. Windward Formation stepped forward to pick it up. "Not happening!!" Du Ming¡¯s Moon-Luring Frost rushed forward, but since he was behind Windward Formation, he wouldn¡¯t be able to reach it in time. Moon-Luring Frost leaped into the air, the tip of his sword trembling. Curving Wind Form. Moon-Luring Frost used the new Level 75 skill. Sword qi moved in reverse, pulling in the sandbag towards Moon-Luring Frost. "Smart kid, looks like you¡¯re quite creative!" Wei Chen¡¯s Windward Formation saw his prize flying away and continued to trash talk as his Windward Formation pointed his Death¡¯s Hand into the air. Chapter 1255: Point Blank Chapter 1255: Point nk Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Soul Slice! A purple light shed from Death¡¯s Hand, sending out several shes towards the airborne sandbag. Du Ming was startled. He didn¡¯t dare wait for the sandbag to arrive and moved his Moon-Luring Frost forward hurriedly to grab it. Even if he couldn¡¯t get it, he definitely couldn¡¯t let someone from Happy catch it. But no matter his fast his movement speed was, it couldn¡¯tpare to a skill¡¯s. Du Ming looked at Soul Slice¡¯s trajectory and made a prediction. Moon-Luring Frost headed directly towards Soul Slice¡¯s direction, but the Soul Slice unexpectedly missed the sandbag. It didn¡¯t hit? The sandbag pulled by Curving Wind Form¡¯s sword energy didn¡¯t pull the sandbag back very fast. For a pro yer, hitting a target at such a speed shouldn¡¯t be anything difficult. However, Windward Formation¡¯s Soul Slice actually missed. Was it a mistake, or was it... intentional? "Ah, is this mouse broken?" Du Ming heard Wei Chenin. He hastily had Moon-Luring Frost turn around and saw a ck shadow leap up faster than he could react. The sandbag disappeared into the air along with this ck shadow. Du Ming had Moon-Luring Frost send out a sh in a fluster, but it missed. That ck shadow¡¯s movements were quick and nimble. After snatching the sandbag, it ran towards Happy¡¯s Summoner, Concealed Light, who took the sandbag from the spirit cat¡¯s mouth. From the system notification, everyone could see that this retrieval was considered effective. Happy had gained another life. Du Ming, who had just fallen for the trick, was both furious and ashamed. Moon-Luring Frost raised his sword, ready to charge towards Windward Formation. "Calm down! It¡¯s just a minigame," Jiang Botao shouted. Yes, it was just a minigame. It was supposed to be a casual minigame filled withughs. But Wei Chen¡¯s confidence after Happy picked Samsara was truly quite infuriating. Samsara¡¯s three yers wanted to give this old guy a p to his face, but from the looks of it, the old guy¡¯s skill at this game was deeper than theirs. Who said young people were easier at adapting to new things? Right now, this old guy was relying on his experience and after just two rounds of observation, he had quickly found the trick to this minigame. "Du Ming, directly attack them. Give the sandbag to me and Wu Qi," Jiang Botao decided. It looked like beating Happy purely in a contest of their understanding of this minigame wouldn¡¯t be easy. He decided that they should disy Samsara¡¯s strength, using attacks to restrict them while using sandbags to kill. "Okay!" Du Ming weed this decision and replied bluntly. On Happy¡¯s side, Luo Ji¡¯s Concealed Light held onto the sandbag for three seconds before throwing it towards a location inconvenient for Samsara. In the meantime, the three from Happy began preparing themselves for Samsara¡¯s next wave of attacks. But this time, Samsara had clearly calmed down. Jiang Botao and Du Ming positioned themselves to restrict Happy, but they didn¡¯t hastily start attacking. They waited for Wu Qi¡¯s Assassin to pick up the sandbag before calmly searching for an opportunity. "Pretend to attack Windward Formation!" Jiang Botaomanded. As expected, Samsara¡¯s ability to carry out orders was outstanding. Before he even finished his words, Du Ming¡¯s Moon-Luring Frost moved towards Windward Formation with a Triple sh. Cruel Silence circled around to the side with a sandbag in his hands. Their teamwork was quite steady. Du Ming¡¯s Moon-Luring Frost rushed forward, but he didn¡¯t attack. He simply stood there in a defensive position, stopping Windward Formation from approaching. Restricting the opponent¡¯s movement space meant limiting the opponent¡¯s ability to dodge. Forcefully breaking through was an unwise move in this minigame. The sandbag was an instant kill weapon. It wasn¡¯t possible for a defender to win a direct fight against an attacker. Sure enough, Wei Chen didn¡¯t make this unwise move. As soon as he saw Moon-Luring Frost block his path forward, he immediately turned. Cruel Silence had reached his side, but Wei Chen acted like he didn¡¯t see him. Is he baiting us again? Jiang Botao observed Happy¡¯s movements. His Empty Waves was also shrinking their movement space, coordinating with Cruel Silence to continue pressuring Windward Formation. However, these were all facades. From the very start, Jiang Botao had indicated that this was a fakeout, acting as cover for their true target. As for who this true target was, Jiang Botao still hadn¡¯t decided. Perhaps it was in fact Windward Formation. Everything depended on how Happy reacted to their pressure. "Press forward!" Jiang Botao ordered again. Du Ming¡¯s Moon-Luring Frost directlyunched an attack at Windward Formation. As expected, as the defender, Wei Chen wasn¡¯t willing to get into a tangle with the attacker. Windward Formation retreated again. "You punks, what are you doing, chasing relentlessly after this senior?" Wei Chen had Windward Formation dodge as he spouted trash talk. "It¡¯s all because senior is too threatening!" Jiang Botao said. "You baby, you really know how to talk! Hahaha!" Wei Chen once again praised Jiang Botao. Last time, Jiang Botao responded with a merciless attack. What about this time? This time, there was none. Jiang Botao suddenly turned diagonally. Empty Waves had originally been trying to block Windward Formation¡¯s retreat path, but this sudden turnpletely changed his intent. Ice Wave Sword! This skill could not be ignored. An ice wave swept over murderously. Its target: Concealed Light. "Good kid! So you were threatening the east to attack the west!" Wei Chen shouted. Windward Formation turned around to try and rescue Concealed Light, but Du Ming¡¯s Moon-Luring Frost stopped him. He didn¡¯t attack. He simply cut off the path between Windward Formation and Concealed Light. Cruel Silence suddenly sped up. He sent out a Shining Cut and activated Swift Movement. In an instant, the distance between himself and Concealed Light closed. Then, Shadow Clone Technique! This instant movement Ninja skill was a skill practically every Night Walker ss learned. For the final stretch of Cruel Silence¡¯s dash, he used this skill to instantly appear in front of Concealed Light. This sudden eleration had caught Luo Ji unpreparedst time, and this time was no different. He had just dodged Empty Wave¡¯s Ice Wave Sword and didn¡¯t expect an Assassin to suddenly appear before him in the blink of an eye with a sandback ready. At point nk, how could this sandbag be dodged? It was impossible! Hit! Cruel Silence¡¯s sandbag hit Concealed Light, instantly wiping out the extra life that they had just earned not long ago. As the sandbag fell, Luo Ji wanted Concealed Light to hurry and get away, but this time, Jiang Botao had predicted his intentions. In this sandbag minigame, whether the defenders caught it or the defenders were hit, the attacker¡¯s offense would be interrupted. Thus, just thinking about striking the target wasn¡¯t enough. Apart from hitting the target, the attackers needed to consider how to reach the next step in their offense. After hitting Concealed Light, the sandbag was caught in his hands before it fell to the ground. Concealed Light tried to run, but he was blocked by Empty Waves. By the time he tried moving in a different direction, he was toote. Cruel Silence once again threw the sandbag at point nk range. Concealed Light was hit once again and was cleanly knocked off the stage this time. Fast. Everything had happened too fast. Wei Chen and Steamed Bun didn¡¯t have time to respond before Concealed Light was eliminated. Just this minigame alone show just terrifying the champion team¡¯s explosiveness was. However, the offense from Samsara wasn¡¯t done yet. Two point nk sandbags and Cruel Silence caught both of them before they fell to the ground. Du Ming¡¯s Moon-Luring Frost ran towards Windward Formation. Wei Chen immediately realized what he wanted to do, but facing this sort of charge, the defenders seemed powerless. They couldn¡¯t stop to fight with their opponents. Their only choice was to run away and dodge. Windward Formation sprinted back, but Moon-Luring Frost pursued him faster, closing in with a Triple sh. Cruel Silence then passed his sandbag to Moon-Luring Frost. Shadow Steps! Moon-Luring Frost didn¡¯t immediately throw his sandbag, instead using Shadow Steps. Five Moon-Luring Frosts instantly flickered into existence, each holding a sandbag. Without pausing, not giving Wei Chen any time to figure out which one was real, the five Moon-Luring Frosts threw their sandbags at the same time. "That¡¯s too shameless!!" Wei Chen cried out in grief. The five sandbags flew at him, sealing off all of Windward Formation¡¯s escape options. Of the five, four were fake, but Wei Chen didn¡¯t know which one was real, so he could only pray. Left! Windward Formation stepped to the left. A sandbag hit him but disappeared. Wei Chen let out a sigh of relief. However, it wasn¡¯t over yet. While he was figuring out if the sandbag that him was real or fake, Moon-Luring Frost acted again. A sword light shed out, Sword Draw, aimed towards the previously thrown sandbag. Du Ming obviously knew which of the sandbags was real. The Sword Draw didn¡¯t slice apart the sandbag. It carried the sandbag along with it towards Windward Formation. "Punk... how crafty!" Wei Chen sighed. The sandbag was considered a throw too, and Windward Formation was eliminated. The closely linked attacks knocked out two of Happy¡¯s yers in the blink of an eye. The crowd was dumbstruck. Even Steamed Bun was having trouble keeping up. "What¡¯s going on? How¡¯d you guys suddenly disappear?" Steamed Bun was puzzled as he looked at the eliminated Windward Formation and Concealed Light. "Chance!" Jiang Botao shouted. Du Ming¡¯s Moon-Luring Frost shot forward. He picked up a sandbag and twisted his body, throwing the sandbag like a meteor towards Steamed Bun Invasion, who was looking away. Pai! The sandbag was stopped. A Brick had crashed into the sandbag, swatting it down. Du Ming was dumbfounded. He hadn¡¯t thought Steamed Bun would suddenly regain his senses and then throw a Brick that actually intercepted the meteor-like sandbag. "This is no fun!" Steamed Bun said. "Why don¡¯t we have a real fight?" Chapter 1256: A Class Composition Fit for Dodgeball Chapter 1256: A ss Composition Fit for Dodgeball Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "A real fight?" Jiang Botaoughed, "1v3 us? That¡¯s going to be very difficult!" "Bring it on!" Steamed Bun yelled. "Vice captain, he¡¯s stalling for time!" Du Ming saw that Jiang Botao seemed to want to y along with this guy, so he hastily gave him a reminder. "This match is just for fun. Why worry so much? Let¡¯s just y with him! Could it be you think it¡¯ll take us a long time to beat him 3v1?" Jiang Botao asked. "Of course not!" Du Ming¡¯s spirits rose. "Let¡¯s go!" Wu Qi called out. His Cruel Silence rushed out. "We¡¯reing!" Jiang Botao said. "I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time now," Steamed Bun said calmly. For a moment, the Brawler Steamed Bun Invasion had the faint aura of a great schr around him. Facing a 1v3, he didn¡¯t back down a single step and stood his ground proudly. But in the next moment, Steamed Bun Invasion was lying t on the ground. He had turned into a corpse that was on his way out of the stage. Everyone¡¯s mouths were wide open. They couldn¡¯t understand. What was going on in Bao Rongxing¡¯s mind? Why would he disgrace himself? They just couldn¡¯t understand! Is he stupid? Everyone thought so. "Haha, what a pity, I lost!" Steamed Bun was very upset. "DId you actually think you could win?" Luo Ji couldn¡¯t help but ask. "Whether I lose or win, as long as I fight bravely, I¡¯ll never have any regrets," Steamed Bun said. "Can someone take care of him?" Luo Ji seemed to be possessed by Mo Fan, his face expressionless. "Alright, next up, it¡¯s our turn to attack. We¡¯re gonna fight fast and end this fast." Wei Chen said to his two juniors. "Fight!" Steamed Bun shouted. "..." Luo Ji. The attackers and defenders switched roles. Happy on the offense, Samsara on the defense. The opening was the same. It was just that this time, the ones standing at the corners of the triangle were Happy¡¯s three characters. The sandbag was in Windward Formation¡¯s hand. "If we keep catching sandbags endessly, won¡¯t this game go on forever?" Du Ming said. "We just need to beat their time," Wu Qi siad. "We can do it!" Jiang Botao said. Even though they didn¡¯t really care too much, it was still better to be the winner than the loser. The match started. Jiang Botao immediately spun 360 degrees, observing Happy¡¯s movements. The three from Happy were moving into offensive positions. Samsara also moved, while paying attention to Windward Formation¡¯s sandbag. Wei Chen was cunning. They had personally experienced it. With the sandbag in his hands, they felt like he definitely had a surprise waiting for them. "Watch me!" Wei Chen suddenly roared and swung his arms. Samsara immediately dodged, but the sandbag wasn¡¯t thrown towards them. "This again!" Du Ming said. He turned around and saw the sandbag in Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s hands. However, Steamed Bun Invasion wasn¡¯t in a good attacking position. Was he going to pass again? Samsara moved, wary of Happy¡¯s next pass. But there was no pass. The sandbag fell into Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s hands, and then Happy¡¯s three characters gathered together. What are they doing? Jiang Botao couldn¡¯t understand. In this minigame, the attacking side carried more threat when they split apart and formed links with each other. If all three attackers crowded together, what was the difference between three people and one? Could they be nning on charging at us together? Just when they were thinking this, Windward Formation and Concealed Light started casting. Concealed Light summoned creatures, while Windward Formation cast... Death¡¯s Door! No one had ever heard of someone casting such a slow skill out in the open like this. However, the threat of Death¡¯s Door was truly huge. Samsara couldn¡¯t ignore it. Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves rushed forward. He swung his sword, sending out an Earth Wave Sword in an attempt to interrupt Windward Formation. But then, Steamed Bun Invasion jumped out from the side, blocking this Earth Wave Sword. The attack obviously dealt damage, but Steamed Bun Invasion didn¡¯t seem to care. He held the sandbag in his left hand and a Brick in his right hand as he sprinted madly towards Empty Waves. Jiang Botao could only choose to run away. Who would dare to fight against someone who possessed the ultimate killing weapon, the sandbag? But Windward Formation¡¯s Death¡¯s Hand had to be interrupted! Jiang Botao was being chased by Steamed Bun, so he had no chance to. He could only give the task to Du Ming and Wu Qi. However, by this time, Concealed Light had summoned quite a few creatures. His summons didn¡¯t rush out, instead providing cover for Windward Formation. Jiang Botao suddenly realized the problem. At the same time, he also realized that in this minigame, some sses had advantages over others. For example, de Masters and Assassins, two sses with powerful offensive capabilities, lost a lot of their threat in this minigame. No matter how strong your attacks were, how could theypare to an instant kill weapon? The biggest threats in this minigame were control skills. Warlocks were control experts, and Summoners who summoned creatures on the field were also very troublesome. His summons took up space, reducing the amount of room for the defenders to maneuver around, and this space was needed for defenders to dodge the sandbags. A Warlock and a Summoner. Jiang Botao discovered that these two sses were most effective at exploiting the instant kill sandbags. Not good! Jiang Botao already had a bad feeling. Even though Du Ming¡¯s and Wu Qi¡¯s efforts forced Windward Formation to give up his Death¡¯s Door, it also lured the two into the summon¡¯s encirclement. Kill kill kill! Sword and dagger danced in the air. Du Ming also realized that the situation was looking very bad, so he directly used the high-level skill, Formless Phantom de. Sword light quickly cut down the summons in a flurry. However, Concealed Light was constantly summoning more, not caring at all about his mana or his skill cooldowns because this wasn¡¯t a normal fight. As the attackers, they had instant kill weapons. As long as they had a single opening, they could instantly kill the opponent. Using Formless Phantom de in this situation? This decision was a bit careless! A high-level skill like Formless Phantom de had a long endingg, arge opening for the attackers to take advantage of. In this minigame, an opening like this could be fatal! But the skill had already been used, and it was toote for Jiang Botao to warn him. He could only watch as Moon-Luring Frost ughter the area around him and then when the final sh came out, Moon-Luring Frost became stuck in endingg. Steamed Bun leaped out at this moment. Jiang Botao predicted this would happen, but there was nothing he could do to stop him. As for Wu Qi? Wu Qi was helpless too because Windward Formation was fighting him. A Warlock¡¯s control skills could not be ignored in this minigame. Pai, the sandbag easily hit Moon-Luring Frost. Everyone could only watch helplessly. Moon-Luring Frost was eliminated. Concealed Light¡¯s army of summons started swarming around Wu Qi¡¯s Cruel Silence. The sandbag that fell to the ground was also picked up by him and soon passed over to Steamed Bun Invasion. Jiang Botoa clearly understood Happy¡¯s strategy now. A Warlock with control skills, a Summoner with summons, and a Brawler with the sandbag. All three characters were major threats, which could not be said for Samsara. He could throw out an Earth Wave Sword, but Steamed Bun could just directly take the attack. On the other hand, if a Warlock¡¯s Binding Curse or Control Curse came his way, he didn¡¯t dare eat it. The threat that all three members of Happy possessed when attacking was something that Samsara¡¯s three couldn¡¯t achieve. If it was real fight like Steamed Bun said, Samsara might have the advantage, but in this minigame, Jiang Botao felt powerless when it was Happy¡¯s turn to attack. Cruel Silence was trapped by the army of summons. Then, Windward Formation used a Control Curse to CC him. Jiang Botao was being chased by Steamed Bun and couldn¡¯t save him. As soon as Steamed Bun saw that a target had been CCed, Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s sandbag was thrown. Cruel Silence was unable to move due to Windward Formation¡¯s Control Curse and the sandbag hit him square in the forehead. Two Samsara yers had been eliminated. Happy¡¯s offense wasn¡¯t as fast and nimble as Samsara¡¯s, but it made the defending side feelpletely powerless. Jiang Botao checked the time. There was already no hope of winning. "How about a real fight?" Heughed, learning from Steamed Bunst round. "Sure!" Steamed Bun jumped out. "Okay, Steamed Bun hand me the sandbag. Go!" Wei Chen said. JIang Botao¡¯s heart thumped. Why did he feel like this arrangement didn¡¯t seem safe? "Rx!" Wei Chen said, "I¡¯ll definitely sneak attack you." Jiang Botao was speechless. The guy wasn¡¯t even trying to hide his intentions. Steamed Bun Invasion charged forward and started fighting with Jiang Botao¡¯s Spellde. Sure enough, Wei Chen kept his promise. Windward Formation was on the side, constantly harassing Jiang Botao. When an opportunity arrived where the attack couldn¡¯t be dodged, he threw the sandbag along with a skill. "Okay, go die!" Wei Chen said. The sandbag hit, and Jiang Botao was eliminated. In the end, Happy used less time, so they won. "Samsara¡¯s win streak has finally ended!" Wei Chen eximed delightedly. "Senior, you really..." Jiang Botao forced a smile. He was an expert at talking to others, but he didn¡¯t know what to say right now. The first round of Hot-Blooded Dodgeball finished, and the four teams once again drew ballots for their next opponent. Just like Jiang Botao realized, in this minigame, Happy¡¯s ssposition held an overwhelming advantage. The other pro teams, Tiny Herb and Miracle, couldn¡¯tpete. Happy won the next two rounds easily and ended up as the winners of Hot-Blooded Dodgeball. "Champions!" Wei Chen dered loudly. "Do we get a trophy?" Steamed Bun asked the host excitedly. "This... I don¡¯t think so..." the host was sweating. It was just a minigame. A trophy? "If there¡¯s no trophy, then a medal?" Steamed Bun asked. "I don¡¯t think so either..." "Prize?" Steamed Bun was still asking. "Uh, that... Thank you to our nine audience members, and thank you to the fifteen yers from our five pro teams for giving us a wonderful performance. Thank you!" The host took the lead and apuded, shooing away Happy down from the stage. Chapter 1257: Things Remain, But The People Change Chapter 1257: Things Remain, But The People Change Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The Hot-Blooded Dodgeballpetition came to a close. There were a lot of participants, and the elimination was turn-by-turn, so this one minigame reced the three minigames of previous All-Stars. However, having just this one event would have been somewhat monotonous, so afterwards there was also a three-legged race event. It could be seen from this that Tyranny, hosting this year¡¯s All-Stars, wanted to emphasize the subject of teamwork. Whether it was Hot-Blooded Dodgeball or Three-Legged Race, they all required exceptional teamwork and cooperation. However, the famed All-Star pairings with which everyone was familiar still didn¡¯t appear in these minigames. Everyone knew that this excitement would be left until the final day. As they watched these fun events, the anticipation for Day 3 only grew. After the Three-Legged Race was the yer vs Pro event, in which the hosting team would send out a pro yer to ept challenges from the crowd. Tyranny sent out a yer that had only just appeared in their rosterst season, an older rookie, Qin Muyun. This older rookie who fought alongside Tyranny¡¯s Four Heavenly Kings used to have a very faint presence. It wasn¡¯t until the yoffs that people realized that this yer also had unusual battle ability. His presence was faint only because his use on the battlefield wasn¡¯t easily captured in summary statistics. This expert at positioning used his position to contain or restrict his opponents, which couldn¡¯t be recorded in statistics. Qin Muyun took his ce, Tyranny¡¯s Captain Han Wenqing went onstage to select the yers. There were many Tyranny fans in the crowd, so of course this was a very exciting thing. Qin Muyun¡¯s victories were of course guaranteed. But for the ordinary yers that lost, their heads were filled with fog. During battle, they had all experienced an indescribable feeling of being bound. What was up with that? None of them understood. Qin Muyun¡¯s ystyle, which relied on positioning tounch offensives, was so high-level that it far surpassed what ordinary yers could recognize. They might know that something like this was going on, but in real battle, they couldn¡¯t detect the intentions of each movement of Qin Muyun¡¯s Negative Nine Degrees. "Such an outstanding yer, how was he discovered sote?" Blue Rain¡¯s Captain Yu Wenzhou mused. He wasn¡¯t the only pro yer with such thoughts; all of the teams were discussing Qin Muyun¡¯s performance. Even when fighting ordinary yers, his style was fully apparent. For the pros, once they understood where Qin Muyun¡¯s talentsy, it was easier to grasp his ns on the field. But even though that was the case, if their attention wavered just a bit, they could still overlook him. Suppression that relied on positioning - there was the feeling of some silent drowning. Qin Muyun had already earned a lot of attention, but his presence on the battlefield was still as faint as ever. The lucky audience members happily walked onstage, lost, walked offstage in a daze, and Day 2 of the All-Star Weekend came to a close. The audience members left in satisfaction, and began to anticipate Day 3 of All-Stars, and the event that was the highlight of the weekend: the All-Star Competition. What would the teams be? Which yers would they see fight side-by-side? Which yers would they see sh? Any kind of dream team or dream confrontation could be reality in the All-Star Weekend. Carrying their hopes, everyone weed the arrival of Day 3 of All-Stars. The atmosphere was extremely raucous; everyone was swept along by the excitement. The host was clearly aware of the crowd¡¯s mood, so he didn¡¯t try to tease everyone¡¯s appetite. One by one, the 24 All-Star yers were introduced and weed onstage. The excited crowd gave their cheers and shouts to all of the All-Stars. Of course, the ones who earned the loudest cheers were the yers of Tyranny. When Captain Han Wenqing went onstage, the cheers were like the roaring of a tsunami wave. It was difficult to believe that this yer had only been ranked 12th this year for All-Stars. The power of the home stadium made it seem like Han Wenqing was the number one superstar of Glory. From this it could be seen that although Han Wenqing¡¯s total poprity had decreased greatly, in Tyranny, he was still the immovable number one. Opposite to everyone else was Ye Xiu. When he appeared, the Tyranny fans sent him not apuse but merciless booing. This was the All-Star stage, not Tyranny¡¯s home game, so this sort of behavior was rather rude. But there was nothing that could be done. The hatred that Tyranny fans had toward Ye Xiu simply ran too deep. Last season, when there had been neither Ye Xiu nor Excellent Era, the Tyranny fans had really been a little lonely. No matter how strong Samsara was, even if they defeated Tyranny in the end, in the eyes of the fans they still weren¡¯t the biggest enemy. The archenemy was still Excellent Era, was still Ye Xiu. Excellent Era was no longer here, but Ye Xiu had returned, so the hate was more focused. Tyranny¡¯s fans would never conceal their emotions. The setting didn¡¯t matter. If they saw Ye Xiu, they booed. This wasw, ironw. Among the 24 yers, only Ye Xiu received such a brutal treatment. Although Su Mucheng was also from Excellent Era, the grudge that Tyranny had toward Excellent Era and Ye Xiu stemmed from the very beginning, with Excellent Era¡¯s three consecutive championship wins. Su Mucheng joined Excellent Era the year that Tyranny finally defeated Excellent Era, when their spirits were high. So, subtly, they didn¡¯t have much negative feeling toward Su Mucheng, since she had joined when Tyranny came to victory. All of the aggro was focused on Ye Xiu alone. The other yers all had their own feelings as they watched this person receive apletely different treatment than the rest of them. This person had left the pro circle for a year and a half, and then he returned, and then he immediately stood on this stage that symbolized the very pinnacle of Glory yers. Aside from Zhou Zekai, not a single yer was more popr than him. This was indeed a powerfuleback. Ye Xiu also looked at everyone on this stage. After leaving for a year and a half, the array of faces before him had gained some unfamiliar, and lost some familiar. Of the opponents that had tangled with him for many years now, many of them had already left. Some were gone for good, others were currently sitting offstage. Zhang Jiale, Lin Jingyan, Sun Zheping... And those that might be sitting in front of their televisions right now, Zhao Yang, Deng Fusheng... Perhaps they would never stand on this most beautiful stage again. And what about himself? How much longer could he himself stand here? Looking at Han Wenqing, Ye Xiu had mixed feelings. Standing on this stage now, there was now no longer a single yer that had debuted in Season 2. But the two of them Season 1 debuts still stubbornly clung to their ces here. Him at number two. Han Wenqing at number twelve. Not bad, Ye Xiu thought. But looking at the top ten All-Stars, the presence of the new generation was only growing stronger and stronger. Zhou Zekai from Season 5fortably held the spot of number one, while Jiang Botao and Yu Feng from Season 6, along with Sun Xiang and Tang Hao from Season 7, were all in the top 10. Aside from them, there were three yers from the famed Season 4 Golden Generation. Then, it was just Wang Jiexi from Season 3. There weren¡¯t too many left from Season 3, either... Ye Xiu counted, and realized that of the yers from Season 3, aside from Wang Jiexi, there was only Yang Cong. And this time he was ranked 24th, barely catching thest train. Behind him, a crowd of newer yers were eyeing this position. Perhaps as soon as next year, he would vanish from this leaderboard. Things remain, but the people change... Seeing all of these new young faces before him, Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t help but feel the vicissitudes of life. The onstage host was currently interviewing one by one the yers that came onstage, and finally it was Ye Xiu¡¯s turn. "God Ye Xiu made a strongeback this year,ing onto this stage at second ce. What are your current feelings?" The host was even more excited than Ye Xiu as he posed this question. "Oh, I¡¯m used to this," Ye Xiu said. Don¡¯t even mention the crowd. Even some of the other All-Star yers onstage booed at Ye Xiu. The host also hesitated for a moment before continuing his questions. "Does God Ye Xiu have anyone he¡¯s looking forward to partnering with, or fighting against?" Ye Xiu nced at the other twenty-plus yers, and continued to respond calmly. "I don¡¯t really care." "Hahaha, God Ye Xiu is really... extremely calm!" the host said. "Because I¡¯m used to this!" Ye Xiu said. His words came back to the same point... The host could only helplessly proceed to the next yer. The one after Ye Xiu was of course Zhou Zekai. The interviews proceeded in order ording to the All-Star rankings. "Little Zhou once again was voted to number one in the All-Star rankings. What are your current feelings?" The host didn¡¯t refer to Zhou Zekai as "God," but as "Little Zhou," evoking a feeling of familiarity. "Does he even need to say? He¡¯s also used to this!" While Zhou Zekai was still pondering how to respond, Ye Xiu already helped him answer. Zhou Zekai looked at Ye Xiu nkly, and in the end didn¡¯t say anything. "Uh, this..." The host felt awkward. Maybe Zhou Zekai really was used to it, but only you would say it directly with that kind of attitude! Zhou Zekai didn¡¯t look like he was about to say anything more, so the host could only continue to the next question, still the same one that had been repeated many times already: "Little Zhou, do you have any yers you¡¯re looking forward to partnering with?" "Partner with who? Samsara¡¯s sent four yers here! Are you going to split them up?" Ye Xiu said. "God Ye... can you... stop talking?" The host nobly suppressed the urge to blow up at him. "Oh oh, you guys chat, you guys chat," said Ye Xiu. Chat? What chat? Who could chat with Zhou Zekai? The host held the microphone and looked at Zhou Zekai. Seeing that after a very long pause he still didn¡¯t move his mouth, the host quickly repeated the question. "Have you thought it through? Who are you hoping to partner with?" "Uh..." Zhou Zekai finally opened his mouth. "Our team... has four." "Hahahaha!" Ye Xiuughed like crazy. Gritting his teeth, the host ultimately restrained himself and didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Originally, the number two and number one should have had longer interviews, as befit their higher poprity. But now... "Alright, now let us see the teams for this year¡¯s All-Star Competition," the host said, his face expressionless. Chapter 1258: All-Star Team Division Chapter 1258: All-Star Team Division Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The high point was finally here, and the entire stadium thrummed with excitement. To be honest, the question of who would face off against each other wasn¡¯t especially interesting. After all, there were so many rounds ofpetition, and the confrontations between different teams could be seen in the normal League matches. What was most important about All-Stars were the team rosters! Those yers normally scattered among all the various teams would only have this once-a-year chance to fight alongside each other. The audience deeply loved to watch this sort of matchmaking. Which people would be pushed together in this All-Star Competition? Everyone present lifted their heads to stare unblinking at the disy screen in the stadium. The team divisions were only revealed right before the match; even the All-Stars themselves didn¡¯t know beforehand. First, Team A. Zhou Zekai, Sun Xiang, Jiang Botao, Lu Boyuan, four names appeared on the screen, followed by their ount names. It was Team Samsara. The All-Star team divisions would never separate members of the same team. Samsara had four All-Stars, which was currently a unique distinction. No other team could match them in number of All-Stars. Blue Rain and Tiny Herb only had three each. Which team¡¯s yers would be assigned to match Samsara¡¯s four? Everyone¡¯s gazes turned to the right half of the disy screen. Team B¡¯s roster was still empty. The screen began to sh! Several lines of yer and ount names tumbled and appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. And everyone was utterly dumbstruck. Han Wenqing, Zhang Xinjie, Ye Xiu, Su Mucheng. !!!! ??? Tyranny¡¯s two, and Happy¡¯s two,bined into four to match Samsara¡¯s four. But the issue wasn¡¯t the yer number, the issue was, Tyranny and Happy, howe they were paired together? No one expected that this roster reveal would, instead of proceeding step by step, reach a high point right at the beginning. The live audience was stunned, and then there was an uproar. Han Wenqing, Ye Xiu? These two people would be fighting next to each other? Countless people felt that their brains were about to short-circuit. Something that they felt would absolutely never happen for all eternity became reality at this All-Stars. In previous years, in order to maintain thepetitiveness of the All-Star Competition, death-enemies like Han Wenqing and Ye Xiu, Tyranny and Excellent Era, would definitely be assigned to opposing teams. But this time, with Tyranny hosting this All-Starpetition, they actually pulled Ye Xiu into their roster, making him stand beside Han Wenqing as a teammate. This... this was truly a bold move! But to many diehard Tyranny fans, this arrangement was uneptable, and shouts of protest actually erupted in the stadium. The hosts, that was to say Team Tyranny, certainly had a hand in this arrangement, but Tyranny fans didn¡¯t want to blindly go along with this. Ye Xiu was the archnemesis, forever the archnemesis, how could they just change that? Those that maintained this view were a few diehard fans. But more people felt that this arrangement seemed very interesting. What kind of awkward battle would result when these two opponents of ten years were standing beside each other? It seemed like many people were already beginning to anticipate, and the various emotions in the crowd were beginning to diffuse. Afterwards, not many people paid attention when Blue Rain¡¯s Yu Wenzhou, Huang Shaotian, and Lu Hanwen were assigned to Team A, while Tiny Herb¡¯s Wang Jiexi, Xu Bin, and Gao Yingjie were sent to Team B. This arrangement was very ordinary; for many All-Stars now, these two teams would be split onto different teams. For one, these two teams had history between them, and for another, this allowed Team A and Team B to be rtively bnced in power. If both Blue Rain and Tiny Herb were sent to the same team, the bnce would be very skewed. No matter what, A and B had to be around the same strength. After Blue Rain and Tiny Herb, Wind Howl¡¯s Tang Hao and Liu Hao joined Team A, while Hundred Blossoms¡¯ Yu Feng and Zou Yuan joined Team B. This arrangement was again to increase the conflict. Tang Hao came from Hundred Blossoms, Liu Hao was former teammates with Ye Xiu. Their pasts now stood with Team B. And for Hundred Blossoms, Yu Feng was formerly in Blue Rain, and therefore was sent to Team B. After seeing this arrangement, many peoplemented that Happy¡¯s Fang Rui and Tyranny¡¯s Zhang Jiale and Lin Jingyan hadn¡¯t been voted onto All-Stars. Otherwise, this team division alone would be an even moreplex mess in a boiling pot. Zhang Jiale would be standing alongside Hundred Blossoms¡¯ revival of the Blood and Blossoms pairing. Fang Rui, newly changed to Qi Master, would reunite with his former Criminal Partner Lin Jingyan, the two of them taking their revenge against the Wind Howl that had abandoned them... So many thrilling points to watch, but because these three yers had failed to make it into All-Stars, this sight could not be witnessed. The audience could only sigh about how regrettable it was. After the yers of these two teams were assigned, Void¡¯s Ghost Duo Li Xuan and Wu Yuce were sent to Team A, while Misty Rain¡¯s Chu Yunxiu and Li Hua entered Team B. Then, there were only two people left. Xiao Shiqin went to Team A, Yang Cong to Team B. Looking at the final rosters of the two teams, the most exciting was still that moment at the beginning. Ye Xiu and Han Wenqing would be battling together? Even now, the crowd was still discussing this topic, ignoring all of the rest. After the rosters were revealed, the 24 All-Stars had already split into two separate lines. The exciting points to watch existed only in the hearts of the viewers. For the pros, in reality, they all agreed with Ye Xiu¡¯s answer to the interview question "who are you looking forward to partnering with": don¡¯t really care. Two teams of 12 yers. Following the normal match rules, it was just enough for every yer to appear once. After the rosters were decided, Teams A and B separated to their respective temporary prep areas, which were specially prepared for this event. In this moment, they were two teams. "Alright, now the teams are in their ces. After letting them make some preparations, the All-Star Competition will begin in just a moment," the host shouted passionately. "Coach Li, what kind of lineups do you think each team will arrange?" All-Star Weekend was always broadcast on television, and for the high-level confrontation that was the All-Star Competition,mentator Pan Lin and honored guest Li Yibo were also present for the live broadcast. "Hm... Every year, there¡¯s always one crucial point in the team division, and that is... which team has the healer," said Li Yibo. "Very true. For a few years in a row now, there¡¯s been only one healer voted into All-Stars, Zhang Xinjie." "Correct. Team A is facing a situation where they don¡¯t have a healer, so for the teampetition, they¡¯ll want to have a lineup with strong explosive power. Only then will they have a chance at suppressing Team B¡¯s healer advantage. For Team B, as long as they have a steady team that can thoroughly take advantage of their healer, then their chances of victory will certainly be higher than Team A¡¯s. As for the individual and group rounds, it¡¯ll just be the leftover yers performing." Li Yibo said a whole lot, explosive and steady, but in the end he didn¡¯t name a single name. Naming names was very dangerous! He didn¡¯t want to be facepped because of an inurate prediction, and so he had to speak in very general terms for something like predicting lineup. Li Yibo¡¯s answer was vague and crafty, and of course Pan Lin wouldn¡¯t try to break it. He simply said a "you¡¯re right," and then the two of them looked at the disy screen together. "Huh? Did some kind of argument break out over at Team B?" Pan Lin suddenly yelled. "Director, director." The camera could zoom in and focus on Team B, but there were no microphones over there to pick up sound. "Can anyone go over there to see what¡¯s going on?" Pan Lin called. "Is it an argument between Ye Xiu and Han Wenqing?" Li Yibo studied the camera view. Seeing that the heart of the conflict appeared to be Ye Xiu, he instantly thought of this possibility. But when he looked closer, it didn¡¯t look like Han Wenqing was arguing with him, it looked like... everyone was targeting Ye Xiu. "You want to save yourself the trouble and fight in an individual round? Too naive, stand aside," Tiny Herb¡¯s Wang Jiexi was saying to Ye Xiu. "This brother has sixteen consecutive individual wins! I¡¯ll give us a head start, get us a solid point, suppress their arrogance. This is such a logical and clever arrangement, how is this naive! Big-Eyed Wang, exin it to me!" Ye Xiu argued back. Tiny Herb¡¯s other two yers shrunk back. They of course knew their captain had this nickname, but how many people would dare to use it directly? They stole nces at their captain, wondering what his reaction would be. Wang Jiexi didn¡¯t seem to have much of a reaction. He merely looked at everyone, and then said, "We¡¯ll vote. Those who agree with this guy ying an individual, raise your hands." "What vote! Is your Tiny Herb governed by a voting system?" Ye Xiu said. Everyone shrunk back again. The conflict between these two was a truly a battle between gods! Those like Xu Bin, Yu Feng, Zou Yuan, these yers had all debuted muchter. Although they were also All-Stars, in the face of this seniority and qualification, they instantly felt they were still shorter by a head. They didn¡¯t have the bravery to go and break up the fight. But even as everyone shrunk back, they stole nces at Han Wenqing, who did have the status to enter this battle of gods. "What¡¯s all this fuss for!" But, surprisingly, the first one to interrupt and scold them was actually Chu Yunxiu. "I¡¯ll go first for individual!" Chu Yunxiu shouted. "There are three spots, what are you rushing for? I¡¯ll go first, you go second!" Ye Xiu said. "Alright, agreed!" Chu Yunxiu gave a strong nod. "And then Mucheng," Ye Xiu said, making sure to pick from his own team first. "If all three of you went to the teampetition, that would really be an excellent arrangement," said Wang Jiexi. "And then leave the individual slots to you?" Ye Xiu said. "Our Tiny Herb... has a very good group arena record." Wang Jiexi¡¯s fox tail was finally exposed. They talked and they talked, but in the end they were all just toozy to perform in the most tiring teampetition, and so they scurried toward the shorter and simpler individual battles. Ye Xiu just very inly tried to snatch the desirable spots for himself, while Wang Jiexi wanted to stuff the teampetition spots full, and then he could just smoothly enter the individual battles. Ye Xiu stared at him, silent for a few seconds, and then turned his head to look at everyone else. "With that, isn¡¯t the lineup set? Everyone else go in the teampetition, isn¡¯t that just enough?" "Everyone else" would be Tyranny¡¯s two, Hundred Blossoms¡¯ two, Misty Rain¡¯s Li Hua, and 301¡¯s Yang Cong. "Let¡¯s discuss the lineups!" Tyranny¡¯s Zhang Xinjie calmly opened his mouth, as though he hadn¡¯t heard any of the heated discussion just now. Chapter 1259: A Member of the Strongest Team Chapter 1259: A Member of the Strongest Team Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "Hey hey, you, you¡¯re justpletely ignoring us!" Ye Xiu, extremely dissatisfied, said to Zhang Xinjie. "This is Tyranny," Zhang Xinjie said. This is Tyranny. There was a pause, but everyone quickly understood Zhang Xinjie¡¯s meaning. Even he might not necessarily enjoy this sort of showy battle, but this was Tyranny, this year¡¯s All-Stars was hosted by Tyranny, and as Tyranny¡¯s yers, Zhang Xinjie and Han Wenqing could not undermine their own stage. They would have to do what they could to make this year¡¯s All-Stars brilliant and exciting. Ye Xiu and the others made their n just to save effort, which the Tyranny yers of course would not support. "If only I were in Team A..." Ye Xiu sighed. Everyone cast him sidelong nces. Aren¡¯t you being too honest with your feelings? Are you purposely trying to undermine Tyranny? No one was talking anymore. With the home team¡¯s yers here, they had to give them face! But Ye Xiu? Would this guy let Tyranny save face? It¡¯d be good enough if he didn¡¯t intentionally tear down this stage! As they were all thinking this, Ye Xiu had already opened his mouth again. "Well, since that¡¯s the case, how about we have a more... tyrannical arrangement?" Everyone continued to look at him. After he finished speaking, they all revealed expressions of excitement. "So you dide here to tear down the stage," said Wang Jiexi. "It¡¯s on purpose!" said Chu Yunxiu. "This wouldn¡¯t be too good, would it?" Yu Feng was still doubtful. "Have some confidence! What are you scared of!" said Ye Xiu. Scared? Of the entire Glory circle, these people here would be thest people scared of a stage like this! Everyone again fell silent and looked at Han Wenqing, looked at Zhang Xinjie. Would they agree with this n of Ye Xiu¡¯s?" "So be it!" Tyranny¡¯s Captain Han Wenqing pped the table, closing the discussion. All-Stars was just a show, so there weren¡¯t any strict time regtions. The judge came to Team A and Team B¡¯s preparation areas to confirm that both teams had made appropriate preparations. Then, with the passionate announcement of the live host, the All-Star Competition began. "Now, we have the first battle of the individualpetition. Will the first two yers pleasee on stage?" As the host shouted, he was also looking to the left and right. The roster order of the two teams wouldn¡¯t be revealed beforehand so the suspense wouldst all the way to the end. Even the host could only wait for the results. Team A, Lu Boyuan, Samsara¡¯s Grappler Lu Boyuan walked onstage. This meant that Samsara¡¯s four All-Star yers would not all be working together in the teampetition. Team B? Yang Cong, 301¡¯s captain and an old general, would be taking the lead for Team B. Lu Boyuan¡¯s ount was Chaotic Cloudy Mountain, who, after Samsara obtained the character Flying Drops from Tiny Herb and taken all his equipment, was now the number one Grappler in Glory. The original number one Grappler Flying Drops no longer existed. What about Flying Drop¡¯s original yer, Li Yihui? After that summer¡¯s transfers, he had gone to the team that Yang Cong now led, 301 Degrees. It was only after the host exined all this backstory that everyone realized that there was also this gimmick hiding in Team B. Yang Cong and Tiny Herb¡¯s Xu Bin were former teammates reunited! In 301, Xu Bin had only been Yang Cong¡¯s assistant, but after transferring to Tiny Herb, thanks to the team¡¯s influence, his poprity was now even higher than Yang Cong¡¯s. In the All-Star voting, Yang Cong was at 24th, barely making it in, while Xu Bin was at 16th, a very stable position. Yang Cong was a yer from Season 3 and was now growing old, entering the twilight years of his career. He wouldn¡¯t have any new upgrades, and his professional career would probably just stop at his time in 301. But Xu Bin was a yer from Season 6. He¡¯d earned some attention and then entered the powerhouse Tiny Herb; he had nothing but a bright future ahead of him. Even as the audiencepared these two yers and sighed, the battle onstage had already begun. Victory or loss didn¡¯t matter too much at All-Stars. The battle also opened voice channel, avable to yers from both sides, so that even opponents couldmunicate. But Lu Boyuan and Yang Cong evidently didn¡¯t have much to talk about. The two simply greeted each other, and then began to fight. Lu Boyuan was also a yer from Season 6, now at the pinnacle of his professional career. Originally smothered by the shining aura of Samsara¡¯s Zhou Zekai, he was able to earn a high amount of attention for himself after Samsara¡¯s first championship victory and his performance in those finals. From then on, he walked on the road to All-Stars. But from the way things currently were, his position didn¡¯t seem to be that stable, especially after Sun Xiang and One Autumn Leaf¡¯s joining Samsara this season. Lu Boyuan, an All-Star level yer, could only be considered the fourth yer in the team. Former Blue Rain yer Yu Feng had chosen to leave for Hundred Blossoms in hopes of obtaining a higher position in the team. But Lu Boyuan? His position seemed to be even more awkward than Yu Feng¡¯s had been. What were his thoughts? He didn¡¯t have any thoughts. The meaning of that was that, for this sort of thing about which Yu Feng cared greatly, he didn¡¯t care at all. It might seem like he didn¡¯t have much of a strong heart, but perhaps this was simply the personality of a natural-born Samsara yer. Lu Boyuan became a pro in Season 6. His teammate Zhou Zekai was only one year earlier, but at that time, the title of Great Gunner was already resounding throughout the Alliance. This yer, who was silent offstage and yet performed explosively strong onstage, quickly sent Samsara from a mediocre, mid-tier team into the ranks of the strong teams. Back then, they were already calling Samsara a one-man team. Back then, Zhou Zekai¡¯s light was already obscuring the entire team. And so Samsara¡¯s yers like Lu Boyuan, from then until now, were very used to being outshone by this sort of light. Now that a Sun Xiang had appeared, pushing Lu Boyuan further down to fourth... The fourth yer, this was what the outside world said. But Lu Boyuan didn¡¯t have this thought in his heart, nor did any of the other yers in Samsara. To the outside world, Samsara was Zhou Zekai and everyone else. Correct. Aside from Zhou Zekai, the others were just "everyone else" even the newly-transferred Sun Xiang. This sort of environment seemed like it¡¯d invite disharmony. That unique character so easily crowded all of the others into that "everyone else." But Samsara continued to walk along harmoniously. Because Samsara¡¯s unique person was Zhou Zekai, that quiet person. No matter how brilliantly the Great Gunner shone onstage, offstage Zhou Zekai was still such a humble, unassuming person. No matter how his position had changed in just these few years, no matter how many activities the sponsors or the team had him participate in, his personality was still just like this. As teammates that had gotten along with each other for so many years, Lu Boyuan and the others understood Zhou Zekai¡¯s personality better than anyone else. Although he didn¡¯t speak much, he was a very easy-going person. Although he was the number one in Glory, he wasn¡¯t someone who very much liked receiving attention. Too much attention would only make him nervous and shy. Yet despite this personality, he¡¯d be a star that thousands were watching, and even after he¡¯d been a star for so many years, he still just had this kind of personality. Regarding this point, Samsara¡¯s yers admired him very much. They often thought, if one day Zhou Zekai faced the camera and was able to suddenly make aint or crack a joke or something, what kind of earth-shaking moment would that be? Samsara¡¯s internal affairs were just that harmonious. Zhou Zekai as the unique number one and the others as "everyone else" was only how the outside world understood it. But to Team Samsara themselves? They understood the true Zhou Zekai, and wouldn¡¯t be fooled by that onstage Great Gunner. Zhou Zekai hadn¡¯t pulled apart from them, and so, in their eyes, Zhou Zekai was also a part of that "everyone else" and Samsara didn¡¯t have any special members. So, the fourth yer in the team? Lu Boyuan truly did not have that feeling. Weren¡¯t they all the same? He always had that kind of feeling. This was the feeling that Samsara brought to every team member. So even as the outside world analyzed what problems Sun Xiang¡¯s addition would incite within the team, Samsara was all peaceful winds and calm waves. In this harmonious team environment, their tolerance was really very high. If a neer really had some dissatisfaction, when they saw how even Zhou Zekai was so low-profile and silent, what kind of person would feel they had the status in this team to be cocky? Samsara was very fortunate that they had a yer like Zhou Zekai. Not just because of his strength, but because of his personality. And so they ultimately constructed the strongest team in the Alliance, of which Lu Boyuan was a member. But in this match, he ultimately lost. On one hand, this was All-Stars, Lu Boyuan fought quite casually. But more importantly, it was because Yang Cong yed too intensely! Up until now, Yang Cong had always attacked directly. Despite being an Assassin, he was an Assassin that walked in the light, on the straight road. But this time, he used Life-Risking Strike. This skill was one his Scene Killer had learned and added points to, but it had always just been a skill held in reserve as a surprise. Yet this time, he actually used it. Life-Risking Strike, one-hit kill! As soon as the Assassin used this skill, that meant that if you didn¡¯t die, I would... "Captain Yang, you were too ruthless..." When Life-Risking Strike hit Chaotic Cloudy Mountain from the side, Lu Boyuan said this in surprise. "Hehe..." Yang Cong chuckled. This was perhaps already his final performance on this All-Star stage. Let him end on a beautiful note! For Assassins, what people enjoyed the most was this kind of one-hit kill, right? Chaotic Cloudy Mountain fell, Scene Killer emerged victorious. The audience was in a daze, and then erupted into cheers. One-hit kill, the audience loved it! Even neutral parties felt that this one attack was incredibly fulfilling. Plus, most of the audience, as Tyranny fans, were biased toward the Team B yer Yang Cong, as their Han Wenqing and Zhang Xinjie were also in Team B. But Team B also had a Ye Xiu... "One bad apple really spoils the whole bunch!" some Tyranny fans thought, indignant. Far below on the floor of the stadium, Ye Xiu was strolling about in boredom. Chapter 1260: The One Who Wants To Win, Cannot Chapter 1260: The One Who Wants To Win, Cannot Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "A beautiful Life-Risking Strike, a thrilling one-hit kill! Even more incredible, it was done by Yang Cong! This is really too rare, thank you for Yang Cong for your thrilling performance!!" The live host was shouting, and in the television broadcast, Pan Lin and Li Yibo were also discussing this topic. For Yang Cong to be an All-Star, he was no ordinary yer. But on this stage that was resplendent with such stars, he seemed more like a passing guest. He hadn¡¯t left much of a mark in the Alliance, and even now there wasn¡¯t too much time given to him. This one use of Life-Risking Strike at this All-Stars would perhaps be an unforgettable moment of his professional career. "Alright, right now Team B is in the lead 1-0!" As the host announced, the disy screen updated with the current score. "Next, will the second yers of the two teams pleasee onstage?" Everyone¡¯s eyes swiveled from left to right, waiting to see which two yers would stand up. "First is Team A, this is - oh, another yer from Samsara, their vice-captain, Jiang Botao!" Jiang Botao walked onstage. Team B¡¯s yer had also stood forward, Zou Yuan from Hundred Blossoms. "This is a sh of vice-captains!" The host tried to let these matchups have more topics of discussion. Unfortunately, after these two vice-captains went onstage they didn¡¯t discuss much as they exchanged blows back and forth. Jiang Botao, who had already expressed how he didn¡¯t care much about the All-Star stage, yed rtively rxed. Zou Yuan, on the other hand, was different. Although this was his third time voted into All-Stars, this was the first time he¡¯d earned recognition for his own merits, and not for this or that reason. He didn¡¯t want to disappoint those who had voted for him, and so even though this was just a show of a match, he didn¡¯t want to lose! Sadly, things were just that fickle. Zou Yuan, who didn¡¯t want to lose, ultimately lost; Jiang Botao, who didn¡¯t care about the oue and yed very rxed, actually won. "Team A catches up with another point!" the host dered, and the scoreboard updated to reflect this. Zou Yuan returned to his teammates in disappointment, his mood so low that it gave Team B a shock. "What¡¯s wrong? Do you have some grudge against Jiang Botao?" Ye Xiu asked. "No?" Zou Yuan was caught off-guard. "Then why do you look so unhappy?" Ye Xiu didn¡¯t understand. "I... lost!" said Zou Yuan. "Not like it¡¯s your first time," said Ye Xiu. Everyone felt like they were going to be driven mad. This was supposed to beforting? This wasn¡¯t veryforting, was it? As Zou Yuan¡¯s teammate, Yu Feng understood him a bit better and quickly pulled Zou Yuan aside tofort him. Everyone else shot disdainful gazes at Ye Xiu. "Who¡¯s up next?" Ye Xiu ignored them, calling for the next yer. "It¡¯s my turn." For Team B, Misty Rain¡¯s Li Hua was ying in the next battle. From Team A, the one who stood up was Wind Howl¡¯s vice-captain, Liu Hao. "Haha, another confrontation between vice-captains." When the host said this, the stadium booed him for his dullness. These were all All-Stars! Practically all of them were either captain or vice-captain of their respective teams, so discussing a conflict between captains or between vice-captains or between captain and vice-captain wasn¡¯t rare at all. This host probably had nothing to say, and so he kept using this as a topic of discussion. This thought was actually quite correct. The host truly had nothing he could say. Liu Hao, Li Hua? This... This was another matchup where there wasn¡¯t any conflict to be discussed, not at all, not in the yers¡¯ pasts, nor from the teams they were currently on, nor from any previous fights. Even in the teampetitions, thanks to reasons like rotation, these people hadn¡¯t ever met, as though they were two parallel lines never intersecting... When things had reached this point, it had to be said that the television broadcasters Pan Lin and Li Yibo were leaders in their profession for a reason. While the live host scrambled to find a topic and was booed by the audience, these two said with shock, "Whoa, this is actually the first time these two yers are meeting on the official stage!" From this it could be seen that looking at things from a different angle instantly revealed more points of interest. Liu Hao and Li Hua, meeting for the first time, were both unfamiliar with each other. Not only was Liu Hao unfamiliar with Li Hua, he was unfamiliar with the All-Star stage as a whole. This was the first time he had reached this stage, this was something he had anticipated for so long, only to discover now that he could only show his face very briefly in the individual round. Liu Hao very much wanted to prove himself, but... on this star-studded stage, he truly had no way of grabbing arger role. The teampetition was undoubtedly the event that drew the most attention. Compared to Team B, where people like Ye Xiu and Wang Jiexi and Chu Yunxiu were all toozy and wanted to scurry into the individual matches, Liu Hao was anxious to y in the teampetition! Because he knew clearly, the teampetition rosters represented those with the strongest battle ability, the stars among the All-Stars. How he wanted to have that identity for himself! Unfortunately, he did not... Even if they counted the six people who had the highest All-Star vote count, he wouldn¡¯t make it in neither Team A nor Team B. In Team A, the six people ultimately set to appear in the team round were Zhou Zekai, Sun Xiang, Yu Wenzhou, Huang Shaotian, Tang Hao, and Xiao Shiqin... Of the six people, aside from Yu Wenzhou ranked at 11th, the others were all tenth ce and higher. Liu Hao had no ce to try and challenge them for the right to y in the teampetition. Helpless, he could only ept the arrangement to y in the individual round. And now, facing Li Hua, Liu Hao¡¯s mind waspletely nk. What kind of coincidence was this? Two teams would meet in at least two rounds ofpetition. Li Hua had entered the Alliance in Season 7, and it¡¯d been several years now. Yet, somehow, they had never met? Liu Hao felt that this was incredible. If he weren¡¯t standing here on this stage now, he never would have expected such a strange thing to happen to him. He thought it was strange, Li Hua felt the same, so the two yers progressed very carefully. After they met, they tested each other, tried to feel out the opponent, while mentally reviewing what research their team had done on this opponent. Afterward, Li Hua¡¯s Ninja Dark Forest vanished. The Ninja¡¯s hidden movement began. It looked like Li Hua had already found the rhythm of the battle. Soon, when Dark Forest appeared again andunched an attack, the rhythm was extremely fast. What about Liu Hao? These few years he¡¯d been wandering about and currying favor, and too much of his energy was spent on these things. He was also furiously thinking, but he couldn¡¯t think of any useful data. It could be summed up in one phrase: It¡¯s only when ites time to apply knowledge that you regret not acquiring enough. Liu Hao was filled with regret! As a neer to the All-Star stage, he was like Zou Yuan, he wasn¡¯t as rxed as everyone else. He desperately wanted to win, and he wanted to win beautifully, spectacrly, like Yang Cong in the first match. That Life-Risking Strike had been such a brilliant move! Yet... Why did he have to meet this Li Hua? This Ninja yer who excelled at hidden movement had also been hidden to him throughout his professional career. Now he suddenly appeared in front of him, during his first All-Star appearance. Was his first show simply going to leave behind this mark of failure? No... Not just failure, this was straight-up shameful! His Spellde was beaten pathetically by Li Hua¡¯s Ninja, as though this wasn¡¯t a contest between evenly-matched heavyweights. At this moment, Liu Hao felt that he could already see countless audience members whispering amongst themselves, countless people staring dumbstruck, countless people thinking, Liu Hao¡¯s doing really poorly, is that all the skill he has? This... is just too painful! What is this Li Hua doing! This is just All-Stars, why is he ying so diligently! Liu Hao suddenly forgot how much he had initially cared about this match, and began to be dissatisfied with Li Hua¡¯s investment. This can¡¯t happen! Liu Hao¡¯s heart was screaming, his Spellde swung his sword, sending out killer shockwaves, but they revealed nothing. Dark Forest¡¯s ghostly silhouette had already appeared at his side. Flickering Pursuit! Dark Forest¡¯s afterimages filled the area,unching consecutive attacks toward Liu Hao¡¯s Spellde. Liu Hao still couldn¡¯t get his bearings. He wildly shed out with two attacks, but all he shredded were the images Dark Forest left behind in the air. "Li Hua, old brother, howe you¡¯re ying so seriously?" Liu Hao managed to squeeze out augh, trying to make his words sound more rxed. "Ah?" Li Hua paused. "I¡¯m... not really ying that seriously?" Liu Hao was pissed! Not ying seriously, you can say something like that? More importantly, you¡¯re not ying seriously and yet you can still beat me down like this, are you purposely trying to devastate me! Liu Hao¡¯s little cosmos had been burning for who knew how long now, but the problem was, even though he used up so much energy, he found that he didn¡¯t have any sure-kill method. His chaotic and random attacks would only make him feel more powerless and pathetic; he also had no way of calming himself down to make careful observations or analysis. This was the chance for which he had waited so many years, but in the end, it was just going to be destroyed by someone who was invisible to him during his entire pro career! How could he be calm? No way! He lost! In the end, Liu Hao lost. The more someone wanted to win, the more they couldn¡¯t win. Last round it was Team B, this round it was Team A¡¯s turn. Liu Hao came pitifully offstage, feeling that the eyes of the entire stadium were upon him. When he returned to Team A, he didn¡¯t even lift his head. He wanted to exin something, but he also knew that those beside him were all Glory¡¯s top yers. Find some technical excuse to brush it off? He should just save it! On that note, the individualpetition ended, with Team B in a 2 to 1 lead. But as soon as the two teams had tied at 1-1, everyone knew that victory would be determined in the teampetition. The group arena wasn¡¯t important, this wasn¡¯t an Alliance match were points counted. One by one, the yers went onstage to y in the group arena. Team A¡¯s first yer was Blue Rain¡¯s little general Lu Hanwen, while Team B sent Tiny Herb¡¯s Xu Bin. Lu Hanwen was young, energetic, and fearless, while Xu Bin had the title of Grind King, his rhythm like a slowly plodding old man. In this interesting confrontation, Xu Bin ultimately came out on top, defeating Lu Hanwen. Next from Team A was the number one Phantom Demon Li Xuan, who defeated Xu Bin. Then, Team B sent on their young yer Gao Yingjie to send off Li Xuan. Team A¡¯s anchor was the other half of Void¡¯s Ghost Duo, Wu Yuce, who killed off Gao Yingjie without giving him much chance to perform. With this, everyone could determine Team A¡¯s roster for the teampetition. What about Team B? Which expert would have the responsibility of anchoring the group arena? The host looked toward Team B, the entire stadium looked toward Team B, and then they all rubbed their eyes. Who¡¯s standing up? That¡¯s... Zhang Xinjie? Is he going to the bathroom? Preparing for the teampetition, probably. No, wait, what¡¯s going on, he¡¯s walking toward the stage? What¡¯s going on here? Team B¡¯s group arena anchor is the Cleric???? Chapter 1261: Forced Draw Chapter 1261: Forced Draw Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Zhang Xinjie... ying in the group arena? When everyone saw that Zhang Xinjie actually walked into the yer booth, they had to ept this reality. But the live host? Even now, he still hadn¡¯t pulled himself together. He was still just staring nkly,pletely forgetting to introduce Team B¡¯s yer. To announce this person¡¯s name for the group arena, he... really wasn¡¯t used to it. It was even more unbelievable than Yang Cong¡¯s usage of Life-Risking Strike. "Team B¡¯s third yer in the group arena is... Zhang Xinjie?" Finally, the host made the announcement, but he still said it with a question mark. He still couldn¡¯t quite believe this. Dead silence in the crowd, and then an explosion of noise. One yer sitting in the diehard Tyranny fan section was staring inplete and utter shock, his mouth in the shape of an O, which only closed after a long while. His mood was slightly different from the shock of those around him. The instant he saw Zhang Xinjiee onstage, something whirred in his mind, and he thought of that winter two years ago, in Glory¡¯s tenth server. Just outside of the extremely low-level Frost Forest dungeon, that guy who controlled Lord Grim had said to this yer: we don¡¯t need a Cleric. And now, on the All-Star stage, the stage upon which the brightest stars of Glory shone, this phrase suddenly echoed in his ear again, floating back and forth nonstop: don¡¯t need a Cleric, don¡¯t need a Cleric, don¡¯t need a Cleric, don¡¯t need a Cleric... Last time, the one who was "don¡¯t need a Cleric¡¯d" was him. His Cleric was called Endless Night. And this time, the one who was "don¡¯t need a Cleric¡¯d" was Zhang Xinjie, the Cleric called Immovable Rock, the top healer in all of Glory. Endless Night suddenly felt that he had no regrets in his life. On this All-Star stage, even Vice-captain Zhang was "don¡¯t need a Cleric¡¯d." What the hell was he still bothered about? His characted loaded in. Cleric Immovable Rock appeared on the group arena map, facing the half-health Ghostde Carved Ghost. If a Cleric really wanted to PK, they would have to rely on their powerful healing ability to maintain their health, and then use their few attacking methods to wear away the opponent. In the Glory game, there was no shortage of Clerics who used this kind of method to PK. But in-game, both yer skill and equipment quality was inferior. If Zhang Xinjie ran to the game to y in the Arena, no one would underestimate the battle ability of his Cleric. However, if yer skill and equipment quality were at the same level, a Cleric most certainly was not a bloody hurricane attacking ss. This point could be seen from the Heavenly Domain challenge. Clerics and Pdins were very different from the other sses. It was clear that the Glory game had not designed these two sses to be powerful attackers. Those who stacked their points on the skill tree toward attacks were far from mainstream and hadn¡¯t earned any recognition in the pro circle. 24 teams, every team had a healer ss, none of which was that kind of deviant. Zhang Xinjie¡¯s Immovable Rock was even less so. This sort of strict yer would never waver from the path. How would this match be fought? The ruckus still hadn¡¯t died down, but many people were already wondering. As for the televised broadcast, it was very quiet. Li Yibo was really depressed! His earlier predictions of the team lineups had been based on the difference of healer against no healer, but who would have thought, Team B had a healer but didn¡¯t use it, instead throwing him onto the group arena. This season, he had been truly attacked so much that he was in the perpetual mad state of "can¡¯t feel happy without being face-pped." Commentator Pan Lin was also silent for a long time. It wasn¡¯t until the characters onstage started moving that he said in a strained voice, "Let¡¯s watch this match, with Void¡¯s Wu Yuce, against... Zhang Xinjie..." The characters met, and began fighting. Those who dreamed that Zhang Xinjie had some sort of ultimate sure-kill method were quickly disappointed. Zhang Xinjie¡¯s 1v1 Cleric just used the same little tricks that were popr in the game. Change position to maintain distance, recover health during breaks, sparse attacks to wear away the opponent. Many high-end Clerics in-game could enrage many people to death. Could Zhang Xinjie do it? The crowd originally had a lot of excitement and anticipation, but gradually, all of it faded away. Because judging from the content of this match, this was truly dull to an unprecedented extent, duller than any other match of previous All-Star Weekends, duller than any match in any season of the League. Everyone suddenly had a single thought: If Glory battles were all like this, then they should just shut down the League as early as possible. Fortunately, that wasn¡¯t the case... They watched as Zhang Xinjie controlled Immovable Rock, recovered his health like a robot, asionally had his rhythm torn by Wu Yuce, but then tenaciously got it back, and then repeated the above process. The refreshing feeling was gone. The interest was gone. The yers who had more in-game experience had all seen this situation before. It was just that Zhang Xinjie¡¯s controls were more precise, and Wu Yuce¡¯s attacks were more ferocious. In terms of attacks, the Cleric really only had so many options. Even Zhang Xinjie couldn¡¯t make many changes. He just followed the mostmon thought processes seen in-game, and then disyed them with a higher level of skill and technique. Faced against a more powerful opponent, the result was... this match looked like it was going to drag on endlessly. One minute... Two minutes... Five minutes... Ten minutes... Zhang Xinjie was still very methodically controlling, wearing away. At the start of the match, Carved Ghost had 52% health remaining. Now, 11% had been whittled away, leaving 41%. And that had taken a full ten minutes. During these ten minutes, Immovable Rock¡¯s health had also dropped. This Cleric battle style couldn¡¯t be too careless or wasteful. If he used up all his mana, then he would just be fish meat on a te. But even under Wu Yuce¡¯s powerful offensive, Zhang Xinjie didn¡¯t ignore everything to fill up his health. He had a set rhythm to maintain the bnce of the situation. After ten minutes, Immovable Rock¡¯s health had dropped 20%... And so everyone took another look. Carved Ghost had lost 11% after starting at 52%, wasn¡¯t that also a twenty percent decrease? These two guys, they were actually ying at such a precise bnce? They were actually going to have to y all the way until the end to determine victory? To do so... Judging from their current speed, wouldn¡¯t that require... forty more minutes? Those that realized this point instantly paled. The organizers and the television broadcasters were even more panicked. This 1v1 was going tost an hour? That was much too far above the estimated time duration. Were they even going to y the teampetition afterward? Here they panicked, there they panicked, but the two people onstage weren¡¯t panicked. Zhang Xinjie¡¯s controls were as methodical as ever. Wu Yuce? He was always a very persistent and persevering person, someone who never gave up easily. Otherwise, the current Void Ghost Duo wouldn¡¯t exist. These two people were actually giving it their all. But it would be many dozen minutes before victory was determined, and with just these repetitive actions. It was truly difficult for anyone to continue watching. What to do? A wave of people went to the background, and then the smoking area became overcrowded, and then ambient noise became louder and louder as people started chatting. Lights shed all over the the crowd like stars in the sky, as a result of countless people starting to y with their phones. With the teampetition finale, the audience couldn¡¯t bear to leave, but they honestly could not continue to watch this match. "We can¡¯t let them drag on until the end!" The organizers finally made this decision, which was quickly sent to the stage. The judge entered the match through the system and forcibly dered the group arena a draw. There would be no extra time, it was just a draw! If they added extra time, then by the rules that meant that both sides would have a bit of health added and then face off. Wouldn¡¯t that just result in a confrontation between these two guys again? That absolutely could not happen. The judge stopped the game very arbitrarily. After a pause, the live audience exploded with a surge of apuse. Not to Zhang Xinjie, nor to Wu Yuce. This apuse was sent to the one with an extremely weak presence in Glory matches, the judge. In this moment, he was the most lovable person in the audience¡¯s eyes. Wu Yuce and Zhang Xinjie could only ept this reality. When the two yers stepped out of the yer booths, the crowd, with mixed feelings, sent apuse to them as well. They could at least respect their seriousness, their perseverance, and their calm eptance of the forced draw of the match. After this boring period passed, it was now time for the highest point of this three-day event. And this time, Team B didn¡¯t have a healer either. Without a doubt, the two sides would be attacking each other ferociously. Looking at the yers left to the team round, they were all the top attackers in the entire Alliance brought together now. "Coach Li, could you analyze andpare the strengths of the two teams for us?" Pan Lin said. "The two teams are bothposed of the very best of the best. It wouldn¡¯t be unexpected for either side to win. However, this is a never-before-seen situation where neither side has a healer. Today¡¯s teampetition will be the highest-level aggressive match in the entirety of Glory. These two teams have gathered the most powerful attackers in Glory!" Coach Li said. "You¡¯re correct," Pan Lin agreed. The two continued to talk until the teampetition finally gathered together onstage. From Team A were Zhou Zekai, Sun Xiang, Huang Shaotian, Yu Wenzhou, and Tang Hao, with Xiao Shiqin as the sixth yer. From Team B were Ye Xiu, Su Mucheng, Han Wenqing, Chu Yunxiu, and Wang Jiexi, with Yu Feng as the sixth yer. The two teams were making their final preparations before the map. Team A had the two Master Tacticians Yu Wenzhou and Xiao Shiqin. Earlier, many people were ufortable with how Xiao Shiqin had dealt with Yu Wenzhou, but looking at their direct interactions now, there didn¡¯t seem to be any difficulties. The two were discussing nonstop, asionally shooting nces at Team B. After several close-ups, the camera switched to Team B, and it could be seen that the two of them were likely discussing Team B¡¯s yer Ye Xiu. Team B¡¯s yer Ye Xiu seemed very rxed. This other Master Tactician didn¡¯t seem like he was making any arrangements for his team as a whole. He only said a sentence to Han Wenqing, standing beside him. "When the battle begins, try to stay away from me. I fear that my attacks will automatically be drawn to your body," Ye Xiu said to Han Wenqing, very seriously. Chapter 1262: Scatter Chapter 1262: Scatter Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The teampetition that was about to begin was the highlight of the three-day All-Stars Weekend. Everyone knew clearly that the result or the quality of this game may not be the finest, but it was definitely the most star-studded. Currently, there was no other event besides the All-Stars Weekend that allowed such a group of people to y together, whether it be alongside or against each other. This exhibition was well worth watching.¡¯ Right now, the cheers in the crowd were directed more towards Team B, where Team Tyranny¡¯s yers and characters were. However, even though this was Tyranny¡¯s home stadium, the hollering in support of Team A would not lose out much: many of the Glory Alliance¡¯s yers with the most fans were all gathered on this All-Stars stage. Even though Team B had a slight home advantage, it was nowhere near enough to overwhelm Team A. There was plenty of eye-candy prepared for this most important final match. The participating characters appeared one by one, and gave a little show for several minutes. However, no one was bored at the slightest; instead, this tease held back their energy. When the map finished loading and the match officially began, the crowd had entered a strange state of peace. The map was specifically designed for the All-Stars match. There were mountains and rivers, trees and rocky outcrops, and street and buildings. It seemed to be an amalgamation of all the different maps used in Glory. In the very middle of the map, there was an arena made of limestone that looked thousands of years old. From an aerial view, it formed the Glory Alliance¡¯s logo as well as the number "10", to celebrate Season 10 of the Glory Alliance. The yers from both teams quickly spawned to much apuse. Just seeing these famous characters form into teams was enough to get the viewers very excited. Neither side seemed to want to beat about the bush. Since spawning, both teams charged towards the centre. Sending Zhang Xinjie to fight the group arena was a indication by team B that they wanted to fight Team A head on. A fierce confrontation was originally the preferred strategy for Team A, whocked a healer. But now, it was instead Team B who ditched their healer and took up this strategy. Could the yers from Team A back off from a direct confrontation? Of course not! Who¡¯s afraid of who? The match¡¯s pace was swift as soon as itmenced. Both sides rushed forward, past the scenery which became a blur in the background. Without a slow-moving healer, both sides¡¯ progress seemed very rapid. Finally, the opposition were within each other¡¯s sights. There was nomunication ormand for formations, but the characters from both teams went into an arrangement that seemed to have been agreed on beforehand. For Team A, the trio consisting of Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf, Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain and Tang Hao¡¯s Demon Subduer formed a straight line and stood in front. Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer followed behind by only a few units. Yu Wenzhou¡¯s Swoksaar brought up the rear and concealed himself behind his teammates. For Team B, Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Dust was the spearhead in front with Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim trailing a few steps behind. After them, Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain, Wang Jiexi¡¯s Varia and Chu Yunxiu¡¯s Windy Rain formed a horizontal line at the back. The two teams chose reversed formations. Team A¡¯s arrangement of three characters in front seemed to allow for more aggression. However, Team B were the first ones to start attacking. Even though there were three characters at the back for team B, they were all long ranged sses and team A entered their attack ranges first. A maelstrom of cannon fire and magical energies erupted and rolled forward. The centre of the map where the Alliance¡¯s logo was located was immediately covered by bedazzling shes of light. Scatter! The three Team A characters at the front suddenly changed directions as if it was pre-arranged. It looked like they were trying to go around the suppressive fire that was beingid down by Team B. But Team B would not let them off so easy. Their attacks closely followed the change in position, and they still managed to keep Team A out of attack range. But as the three gave way, the secondyer of Team A was suddenly at the forefront: Cloud Piercer! elerate! Cloud Piercer charged forward, guns zing. He looked like a melee ss character despite being a long-ranged Gunner ss. Team A astonishingly used their three Gods at the front to draw their opponents¡¯ attention, all to allow Zhou Zekai to begin a solo assault. His attacks nketed all the characters on Team B. The Sharpshooter¡¯s high attack speed was brought to the peak at this moment. Cloud Piercer grasped his dual pistols to beginunching his attacks, unleashing a countless flurry of bullets. Blood sttered within Team B¡¯s formation. This wave of attacks came too quickly. It was fierce and covered a lot of ground. But because the coverage of the attacks was wide, the bullets were spread out, so the damage output was reduced significantly. However, the higher-level skills of Chu Yunxiu¡¯s Windy Rain and Wang Jiexi¡¯s Varia had casting time. Even though being shot did not deal much damage, their casts would be interrupted. As both their attacks were stifled, Team B¡¯s long-range zoning seemed to have been extinguished for the moment. There was no way Dancing Rain¡¯s attacks alone could suppress the three Gods, Sun Xiang, Huang Shaotian and Tang Hao, at the same time. Dragon Breaks the Ranks! One Autumn Leaf led with an ultimate skill to forcefully break into the opponents formation. In an instant, the Samsara fans went wild: this was the teamwork they were so used to seeing. After Sun Xiang joined Samsara, his duo y-style revolved around having him wreak havoc in the enemy¡¯s midst while Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer attacked from the outside. Countless teams were scattered by just this two, with their ability to bust apart an enemy team from inside and out. Even in the current situation with the best of the best as the opponents, it looked like Samsara¡¯s duo was still extremely potent.. Shattering the Lands! After charging in with Dragon Breaks the Ranks, One Autumn Leaf followed up with another high-level skill. His body in mid-air and Evil Annihtion in his hands channeling magical battle spirit, he carried an air of invincibility about him as his spear shot down towards the enemy, like a God descending to smite mortals. Scatter! Team B suddenly scattered. Unlike the three-man scatter on Team A, all five yers scattered and neatly formed a circle. And right in the middle of this circle was One Autumn Leaf... One Autumn Leaf looked like he was descending from the heavens for one moment, but in the next, after Team B scattered, he suddenly looked like he was charging directly into the abyss. Boom! Shattering the Lands¡¯ magic created waves in the ground. At that moment, the ground within the skill¡¯s AoE folded up. However, not a single character was caught up in it. There were only skills in the AoE - not just from Shattering the Lands... After dodging Shattering the Lands, the three ranged characters on Team B instantly followed up with a counter-attack. Everything happened quickly and precisely. Three ranged attacksnded on One Autumn Leaf who was still in the ending animation of his skill. There was zero chance to dodge. In fact, this hasty counter-attack was even coordinated. The three attacks were not simultaneous but chained, and theynded on One Autumn Leaf one after the other. Although the damage wouldn¡¯t be increased, the status effects¡¯ duration was prolonged by chaining the attacks. In the short time frame where One Autumn Leaf was chain-stunned by the three attacks, Desert Dust and Lord Grim approached like the wind to nk him. Ferocious Tiger Flurry! Han Wenqing also led with a high-level skill. Desert Dust flew forward and One Autumn Leaf was greeted by his fist. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim couldn¡¯t disy this sort of momentum, because even though they could be added to the Myriad Manifestation Umbre, they would be too low level. Thus, Ye Xiu did not choose to do so but instead charged next to One Autumn Leaf only with the intention of creating a pincer. He was also there to provide protection, since the rest of Team A wouldn¡¯t just watch and let One Autumn Leaf get surrounded and eliminated. Zhou Zekai, the current teammate and duo partner of Sun Xiang, reacted the fastest. Cloud Piercer¡¯s attacks could also arrive the fastest. Random Firing! Random Firing was a skill that sprayed bullets in all directions. However, under Zhou Zekai¡¯s tyrannical control, he forcefully turned the bullets into a very targeted stream. This stream of bullets flew urately at the two characters on either side of One Autumn Leaf. Dodge? It was impossible to dodge this rain of bullets unless they abandoned their attack on One Autumn Leaf. However, Team B had no intentions of doing so. Han Wenqing allowed Desert Dust to continue his Ferocious Tiger Frenzy as if he didn¡¯t see the flurry of attacks from Cloud Piercer¡¯s direction. Although he and Ye Xiu were archrivals of many years, he seemed to haveplete trust that Ye Xiu would deal with the current situation. Therefore, Han Wenqing simply ignored the attacks from Zhou Zekai and focused on his own attacks. Swish! The Myriad Manifestation Umbre opened up and sheltered Lord Grim and Desert Dust from Cloud Piercer¡¯s hail of bullets. "Put your back into it, get a good trade in!" Ye Xiu called. Blocking with a shield could only negate status effects. It could notpletely negate damage, which was dependant on the weight of the shield and other particr stats. The Myriad Manifestation Umbre¡¯s weight was very light, but its attributes were still quite substantial. The Level 70 Myriad Manifestation Umbre in shield form provided a 61% boost in defence as well as 34% damage absorption. These two abilities would take effect as soon as the shield met any attacks. But Glory¡¯s top Gunner, Cloud Piercer, obviously wouldn¡¯t stop trying to punch through Lord Grim¡¯s defences just because of these two abilities. Lord Grim¡¯s health was still dropping. This kind of defence was just an exchange. Lord Grim¡¯s health for One Autumn Leaf¡¯s health... The two characters who had an unbreakable bond with Ye Xiu were currently locked in such an exchange. One of the damage dealers happened to be Ye Xiu¡¯s biggest rival of all time, Han Wenqing. This scene could only be described as somewhat ironic. Team A, however, didn¡¯t just consist of Zhou Zekai. Huang Shaotian, the biggest opportunistic yer of Glory, saw a great chance. Troubling Rain quickly appeared in front of the shield form Myriad Manifestation Umbre. Right now, the Umbre shield waspletely blocking Lord Grim¡¯s field of view. Xe Xiu couldn¡¯t do much about this. If he stuck his head out to look, Zhou Zekai¡¯s marksmanship would deliver a faceful of bullets. Troubling Rain used the cover provided by the shield form Myriad Manifestation Umbre to deliver some pain! Chapter 1263: Small Details and Techniques Chapter 1263: Small Details and Techniques Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Troubling Rain instantly got within melee range using the Myriad Manifestation Umbre¡¯s shield form as cover. "Careful!" Huang Shaotian heard Yu Wenzhou¡¯s voice. Yu Wenzhou¡¯s Swoksaar stood rather far away. From his point of view, he suddenly realized that Huang Shaotian being captured was an opportunity, but also a trap. Huang Shaotian quickly controlled Troubling Rain to move sideways upon hearing Yu Wenzhou¡¯s warning. Since he had already gotten this far, he might as well continue attacking rather than retreat. He only needed to be careful of whatever was hidden behind the umbre. After all, this was just a Blind Shield ystyle. If he took the initiative and moved first, how could he not dodge it? He couldn¡¯t dodge it! Troubling Rain had barely taken half a step when the Myriad Manifestation Umbre closed up. Huang Shaotian didn¡¯t even have time to see the character behind the umbre before his screen was filled by a blinding light. This attack couldn¡¯t get any closer. There was absolutely nothing he could do that could dodge an attack which was close enough to singe his eyebrows... Laser Rifle! Only the Best Partners Su Mucheng and Ye Xiu could achieve this kind of precision. Ye Xiu used the Blind Shield ystyle to hide Su Mucheng¡¯s long ranged attack rather than his own. "You want to ambush me? How naive!" Ye Xiuughed, as he watched Troubling Rain tumble away from the Laser Rifle. "Just fight, stop talking so much trash!" Huang Shaotian yelled. The whole stadium collectively shared a sweatdrop. Bro, you¡¯re the one saying this? Are you trying to say that you¡¯re the strong and silent type? Huang Shaotian¡¯s ambush failed. Zhou Zekai also sacrificed dealing damage to coordinate with the ambush. Even though there was no friendly fire, shots didn¡¯t just pass through allies. Zhou Zekai couldn¡¯t have Cloud Piercer move around Troubling Rain, because that might have lead Ye Xiu to turn and reveal Huang Shaotian¡¯s position... Huang Shaotian¡¯s ambush was ultimately fruitless. This moment was over in the blink of an eye, but it contained so many small details. Right now, the guestmentator Li Yibo, conducting the live TV broadcast, wanted to share his analysis with everyone. But who could spare the effort to listen to his exnation? The match had long left this moment behind. The yers on Team B couldn¡¯t idly watch and let Ye Xiu and Han Wenqing trade health by tanking the enemy¡¯s attacks. The moment Su Mucheng foiled Huang Shaotian¡¯s ambush, Chu Yunxiu¡¯s Windy Rain had already cast Heavenly Lightning Earthen Fire. It engulfed Lord Grim, One Autumn Leaf, and Desert Dust together. Tang Hao attempted to interrupt her cast, but he was intercepted by Wang Jiexi. Currently, Varia and Demon Subduer were locked in a skirmish. The viewers¡¯ eyes were in a blur. They did not know where to look. Out of the ten yers on the field, it looked like Yu Wenzhou was the only one who had some free time. However, his presence couldn¡¯t be ignored. Yu Wenzhou may have trouble keeping up with the pace of this explosive battle because of his crippled hand speed. However, he obviously had his own, slower style of y which still secured him a ce as a God in the Alliance. In this kind of shy battle, Yu Wenzhou wasn¡¯t at all useless. Rather, his crowd control skills as a Warlock was indispensable to his team and extremely disruptive to his opponents. In this game with no healer, where the fight was blood for blood, one sessfullynded control skill might just cripple a character entirely. On the other hand, Team B¡¯s five on the field plus Yu Feng as a sixth were all top damage dealers. As for crowd control, they could only rely on their observation and mechanics and share the burden. They couldn¡¯tpare to Yu Wenzhou, who could focus on observing the entire battlefield and act ordingly. Now, Team A¡¯s strategy was pretty much on the tables. From the start, they wanted to give Yu Wenzhou plenty of space to let his Warlock control the battle. Thus, the other four characters had to handle more of the head-on fighting. However, Huang Shaotian was one of the four. This so-called expert opportunity seizer was different from a core attacker. In Blue Rain, he seldom filled the role of the spearhead attacker. It used to be Yu Feng, and now, that position was passed to the fourteen year old Lu Hanwen, not Huang Shaotian. This didn¡¯t mean Huang Shaotian was very bad at head-on type attacks. It was just that to him, being a head-on attacker simply did not fully disy his talents and capabilities. He needed a certain amount of cover and waited for an opportunity before acting Huang Shaotian didn¡¯t manage to seize this opening. However, the match had only just begun. Being able to create this opportunity for Huang Shaotian was already remarkable. This was because he had even fiercer teammates, who could provide cover for him. Sun Xiang, Zhou Zekai! This duo that had only existed for half a season at Samsara could probably be called the duo with the strongest offensive capabilities within the current Glory Alliance. Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf charged in and got himself surrounded. At first, this move seemed somewhat rash. However, with the ranged support from Zhou Zekai on the outside of the encirclement, Team B¡¯s nk did not have an easy time. Even though Huang Shaotian missed his chance to sneak up, the outstanding duo¡¯s skill was fully demonstrated. Team A didn¡¯t manage to get an advantage, but the battlefield was set for Yu Wenzhou¡¯s Warlock so that no one could suppress him. Swoksaar began casting his curse. The spell would spell trouble for Team B if no one interrupted it. Su Mucheng quickly pressed forward, and Dancing Rain¡¯s cannon aimed at Swoksaar. However, Troubling Rain¡¯s silhouette quickly darted into her field of view and blocked her line of sight with Swoksaar. An annoying screen tactic. This wouldn¡¯t stop the attack entirely, but rather bought a few moments for the ally behind him to finish his curse. This sort of tactic was what the opportunist Huang Shaotian was particrly adept at. His little obstruction stopped Dancing Rain from attacking, giving Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer time to close the distance between them. As he ran, he attacked continuously, pressing down on her with wild firepower. The instant Zhou Zekai switched targets, a shadow flickered out from within Heavenly Lightning Earthen Fire. "Old Ye!" It was as if Huang Shaotian¡¯s mouth would itch if he stopped talking. Sword light flew out from a Sword Draw. Miss! His attack was aimed ording to where he thought his opponent would move to. The attack missed, and it didn¡¯t even affect Ye Xiu¡¯s rhythm. He slipped beneath the sword light from Sword Draw with a Slide Kick. The Myriad Manifestation Umbre assumed its gun form mid-slide and aimed towards Swoksaar. A gunshot rang out. Bang! As the bullet flied out, Yu Wenzhou sighed helplessly. His hand speed might be slow, but his judgement and observation were top notch. He immediately knew that this bullet would arrive before his casting finished. Yu Wenzhou cancelled the skill and moved aside to dodge. When he looked again, Lord Grim was almost in front of him.. So fast! An unspecialized¡¯s swiftness in closing short distances was now well renowned within all of Glory. Ye Xiu had already demonstrated how troublesome this technique was in many matches. Chaining together two skills would make him seem like he was almost teleporting, as shown in the Rookie Challenge matches in day one of the All-Stars weekend. It was an astonishing sight to see. And now, Lord Grim was able to instantly close in on Swoksaar, when he was still inside the Heavenly Lightning Earthen Fire just moments before. No melee ss had movement skills this strong. On top of that, the unspecialized even had ranged attacking methods, allowing him to switch targets while moving. The opponent was hard-pressed to get away. But just before Lord Grim was right next to Swoksaar, he came to a sudden halt. Boom! A burst of Shadow mes danced a step in front of Lord Grim. Clearly, the sudden halt by Lord Grim was to avoid being engulfed in the Shadow mes. "How scary, you almost blew me up," said Ye Xiu. "Didn¡¯t I miss though?" Smiled Yu Wenzhou. His crippled hands would definitely put him at a disadvantage if a melee character got close. And right now, the one who came marching was none other than Lord Grim, who attacked like a hurricane. Lord Grim would be able to bury him right there. But even though Yu Wenzhou was in this predicament, he did not panic in the slightest. He held an instant cast spell like Shadow mes and cast it at thest second. This was the most dangerous option for him, but it was also the most difficult for his opponent to deal with. In thest moments of a charge, when the target was within arm¡¯s reach, anyone¡¯s guard would drop to some extent; the yer would probably be thinking about what attack to use next. Yu Wenzhou¡¯s sudden attack at this moment was very tricky to guard against. "I wouldn¡¯t be afraid even if I was hit by this skill," Ye Xiu said. Shadow mes inflicted a status effect, whereby the target would take damage over time. Caster sses found this skills particrly troublesome, as each tick of damage would interrupt their casting. However, an unspecialized at melee range could use an array of instant cast skills. Shadow mes¡¯ interruptions were irrelevant. The damage alone could be tolerated. However, Ye Xiu still had Lord Grim dodge, since he couldn¡¯t tell what curse Swoksaar had thrown out. Another instant filled with countless small details. Just a slight pause was enough to turn the tables. Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain was already behind Lord Grim. Ye Xiu obviously couldn¡¯t just attack Swoksaar with reckless abandon. However, fighting Huang Shaotian with Yu Wenzhou right there would be very dangerous. His hand speed might be slow, but he was still extremely proficient at grasping opportunities. Ye Xiu wouldn¡¯t give him a chance to stir up trouble like that. Lord Grim, who had just managed to get right next to Swoksaar, didn¡¯t attack even once. Instead, he quickly moved away. Lord Grim shifted horizontally to dodge Troubling Rain¡¯s lunging sword, then turned tail and ran. "Don¡¯t run!" Huang Shaotian yelled while chasing after him closely. On the other side, Zhou Zekai saw the situation and quickly turned to form a pincer with Huang Shaotian. However, Ye Xiu had Lord Grim dodge crazily. Various movement type skills were thrown out andboed, to the point where even Huang Shaotian and Zhou Zekaibined couldn¡¯t suppress him momentarily. The crowd was stunned. Right now, Teams A and B each had a character that was the main attack target, and they happened to be One Autumn Leaf and Lord Grim. It seemed like Ye Xiu really owned characters with some interesting history. How about the current owners of these characters? Their responses were the opposite of each other. One Autumn Leaf stood steadfast under Sun Xiang¡¯s control and weed the attacks head on; Lord Grim assumed deft poses and dodged attack after attack under Ye Xiu¡¯s control. Chapter 1264: Unending Choices Chapter 1264: Unending Choices Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The two teams, A and B, had each relied on a single person to pin their opponents in some form. An unrelenting offense was definitely a better way to disrupt an opponent then hiding around and dodging attacks. After all, if you faced your opponents head on like that, it wouldn¡¯t just be a one way beat down. When engaging your opponent, you¡¯d still be a threat. If the other wavered even slightly, there was the chance that you could counter and crush them. As for dodging around, that made you passive and it would be harder to stick to an opponent and disrupt them. Your opponents could easily switch targets and ignore a troublemaker who ran around. But the problem was that the character who was currently executing this pin was Lord Grim. Unspecialized Lord Grim not only had ranged attacks, but also those methods of unexpectedly increasing his movement speed. Whenever he began to move, Team A¡¯s members would always go on high alert. No other ss was such aprehensive threat, to the point where Team A was currently using two top Gods, Huang Shaotian and Zhou Zekai to suppress him. But even thebination of these two top Gods was having trouble dealing with the special ss backed by Ye Xiu¡¯s cunning. The disruption Sun Xiang was achieving was costing him blood! But for Ye Xiu? He ran, leaving dust in his wake, luring away two of Team A¡¯s most powerful characters with not a scratch. If this continued, then what would be the point of Sun Xiang¡¯s disruption? It was practically like they were offering him up to Team B to beat up. "Cover me!" Yu Wenzhou called out. Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain immediately sheathed his sword and returned to his position, standing guard at Swoksaar¡¯s side. Zhou Zekai also changed his pace in ordance. Cloud Piercer began to move faster. As a Sharpshooter, he didn¡¯t keep his distance from his opponent, but instead pulled closer to Lord Grim, clearly hoping to strengthen the effects of his firepower to suppress him. If needed, he¡¯d probably pull even closer and engage with Gun Fu. Swoksaar began to cast, and it seemed like he nned on finishing this cast no matter the cost. He was even using Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain as a meat shield. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t able to go and interrupt, what with Huang Shaotian lying in wait and Zhou Zekai advancing on him. If he persisted in trying to interrupt, he would definitely bepletely trapped by these two. It was just that, with three of Team A¡¯s characters focused on Lord Grim, two of Team B¡¯s characters became free to act. Su Mucheng and Chu Yunxiu, originally having been giving long-ranged support, turned their attacks this way upon seeing Ye Xiu stuck between a rock and a hard ce. Dancing Rain stepped forward in front of Windy Rain and whipped out a Gatling Gun, wildly spraying bullets as she covered for Windy Rain¡¯s spell. Dancing Rain¡¯s bullets arrived, and no matter how amazing Huang Shaotian¡¯s mechanics were, he couldn¡¯t use his swordsmanship to cut down every bullet. However, if the bullets flew past him, even if just one hit, then it would interrupt Swoksaar¡¯s cast. Thus, Troubling Rain shielded Swoksaar like a knight, taking a sturdy stance in front of the other. He dealt with what bullets he could, and if he couldn¡¯t, then he would block them with his body. Thud thud thud! Flowers of blood bloomed one by one on Troubling Rain¡¯s body, making him look exceptionally heroic. However... Gatling Gun was a still a low level skill. Troubling Rain did look heroic, shielding Swoksaar with his body, and there was enough blood to set the scene, but in terms of actual damage, it wasn¡¯t even worth mentioning. To make sure the cast was finished, this waspletely worth it. However, being constantly hit by bullets, Troubling Rain¡¯s movements couldn¡¯t be smoothly controlled. There was still some level of stun from being hit by a bullet. With the consecutive hits, the small stuns linked up and the victim definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to move smoothly any longer. Thus, Windy Rain¡¯s spell was purposefully released just as Troubling Rain was most difficult to control. A Piercing Lightning shot forth. "Oh shit!" A silent stutter of the heart wasn¡¯t Huang Shaotian¡¯s style. He had to yell out directly. Windy Rain had hid behind Dancing Rain and suddenly struck with this skill, at such a time... How could he block it? He couldn¡¯t! Piercing Lightning prepared to fly straight through the miniscule opening that Troubling Rain left under the effects of the consecutive attacks. Swoksaar had little choice but to cancel the cast he was executing. Team A¡¯s n seemed to have failed, but that was when Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf suddenly broke through his pin. Was Han Wenqing unable to suppress Sun Xiang without support? Of course not. Han Wenqing¡¯s attacks weren¡¯t just thrown with reckless abandon. He would cooperate with the support he was getting to perfect his offense. However, Su Mucheng and Chu Yunxiu had suddenly pulled their support away just now. One Autumn Leaf, who was fighting several on his own, immediately found an opening. Sun Xiang had grasped that opportunity and broken out through that opening. Was it a misconderation of Su Mucheng and Chu Yunxiu¡¯s? Evidently not. This was yet another choice. To interrupt the Warlock¡¯s cast or to continue their support. They didn¡¯t split up and each take one choice because they knew that they wouldn¡¯t aplish anything then. Thus, the two decided to interrupt the Warlock¡¯s skill. After all, a Warlock¡¯s CC would be crucial to changing the tides of battle. Thus, the Warlock¡¯s skill had been interrupted, but Sun Xiang had escaped. He didn¡¯t, as people expected, immediately begin to counterattack Desert Dust, but instead chose to retreat. When Han Wenqing pursued him, he avoided the other and charged at Su Mucheng and Chu Yunxiu¡¯s characters. These two characters were definitely not good with closebat, but if the two moved, Team B¡¯s formation would be disrupted. Team A had set trap after trap, considering all the details, and managed to back all the members of Team B into a difficult ce. What should they do? No matter how difficult, they had to choose a choice of action immediately. Decisiveness was also one of the crucial characteristics a top level yer possessed. Dancing Rain raised her cannon and began to attack! She didn¡¯t dodge and insteadunched a direct offense at One Autumn Leaf while Chu Yunxiu¡¯s Windy Rain pulled away. These two female pros chose the third option out of to retreat or not to retreat. One retreated while the other didn¡¯t. It seemed like a wishy washy decision, but it would allow them to retain their positioning with one person stalling so that One Autumn Leaf would disrupt their formation too much. It was a very clever and daring decision, and the two did well in deciding who would y what role. But they neglected to consider the yers themselves. When One Autumn Leaf charged towards her and Su Mucheng hurriedly raised her cannon to attack, whaty in her heart was reluctance. Because that was One Autumn Leaf. Though it was just a character, it meant much more than that to Su Mucheng. She had never considered that, one day, she would cross cannon against spear with this character. She knew that she had to maintain a professional attitude, but attitude wasn¡¯t the same as feelings... Su Mucheng felt very conflicted, causing her mechanics to falter somewhat. One Autumn Leaf wasn¡¯t disrupted all that much, charging forth fearlessly. Chu Yunxiu startled. This was different from what they had anticipated. She wasn¡¯t ready to provide support for her yet! A mistake! Su Mucheng had realized her mistake just now, too, but there was no chance to make an attempt at saving the situation. One Autumn Leaf had arrived, glittering sparks of light drifting around him like broken stardust. This was... Su Mucheng and Sun Xiang had both noticed the abnormality in their field of view. This definitely wasn¡¯t something either of them could produce. This was... From the air, a broom swiftly descended. Varia, Broom Tornado activated, swung his Stardust Extermination. Chapter 1265: The So-Called Magician Chapter 1265: The So-Called Magician Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Wang Jiexi! Don¡¯t mention the yers on the field, even the audience who had the omniscient view felt that Varia¡¯s sudden violent arrival was shocking and bizarre. Truly, every single confrontation on field was a dazzling blur, from the cover of Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim to his charging out from a Heavenly Lightning Earthen Fire. Even the slightest change could affect everything. The yers of the two teams one by one entered a chaotic exchange of attacking and defending. The nonstop changes were dizzying for the audience to watch, and in the process of this, Wang Jiexi and Tang Hao were the two yers that hadn¡¯t entered the chaotic brawl. And so, the presence of these two yers was overlooked to some extent. The ones more absorbed in the fight almost forgot that these two yers were still fighting, until now, when Varia suddenly plunged from the sky, with an arcing trajectory that seemed to trail stardust, and a Broom Tornado came down fiercely upon One Autumn Leaf¡¯s back. Varia had arrived! Only now did everyone remember this person¡¯s existence, and they thought of the opponent he had been tangled with just earlier. The live audience was fortunate, as the immersive projection system made a huge difference in watching the battle live versus watching the television broadcast. They had a full aerial view of the entire battle. But this time, even they had forgotten to pay attention to that area, until now. The audience turned their views, the television broadcast cut to a different camera, the target: Demon Subduer. And so, in the eyes of the audience, in the camera view of the broadcast, Demon Subduer, the number one Brawler of Glory, a character that had reached the peak thanks to Tang Hao¡¯s upgrade, was currently pathetically copsed on the ground. What in the world had happened? Everyone was engulfed by curiosity to the extreme, and the pain of the television broadcasters was great, for the current battle was progressing quite ferociously, and there was no way for them to cut back and show a rey. "Show it in a small screen!" one of the senior workers shouted. Thus, those that were watching the broadcast could now see in the lower corner of their screen a smaller disy, reying the events that had just urred for everyone to see. No viewer objected to this, because they too were intensely curious as to what had transpired between Wang Jiexi and Tang Hao. As for the live viewers? They couldn¡¯t see a rey with the projection system, but the disy screens didn¡¯t interfere with what was currently going on as they too showed the rey for everyone. Everyone watched... In reality, it wasn¡¯t very long, it was just from when Lord Grim helped cover Desert Dust to when Varia sent One Autumn Leaf flying. This entire process hadn¡¯t taken very long. And during that chaotic pile of fighting, what happened between Wang Jiexi and Tang Hao was actually very simple. It could be summarized in one sentence: Tang Hao waspletely crushed by Wang Jiexi. Although this sentence was short, the amount of information it contained was truly shocking. Early on, everyone had acknowledged that Tang Hao was standing at the summit, someone who wouldn¡¯t lose to any God at the summit, past or present. But just now, in that brief period of time, he had been crushed. Crushed meant that he had utterly no ability to defend or parry. Something like that absolutely should not ur to a top God. The television broadcast didn¡¯t just immediately move on after reying it once; they continued to use the small window to disy it a second time. The live screens also didn¡¯t just rey it once, they even used split-screen to rey it again and again from different angles. This wasn¡¯t Tiny Herb¡¯s home stadium, but period of silence, the live crowd exploded with home stadium-like cheers. And this was just for a mere rey, a rey of something that had already happened. "This is..." In the broadcast, Pan Lin and Li Yibo had given up on theirmentary of the match, and were instead searching for something to say about this past. "This is the true Magician!" Li Yibo reached this conclusion. Indeed, the unimaginable ystyle, the trajectories impossible to capture, the rhythms and changes like magic, these were the techniques used by Wang Jiexi in the past that earned him the title of Magician, and these were the techniques that he sacrificed for the sake of Team Tiny Herb. Now, it could be seen that Wang Jiexi had not forgotten these techniques entirely. In this All-Star Competition, in thispetition where he didn¡¯t have to take up many responsibilities at all, he very casually disyed this style. And so, Tang Hao, this Season 7 debutant, someone who had never experienced the Magician style firsthand, a young yer who had only seen the style in old recordings and data, was beaten down by it until he couldn¡¯t tell which way was north anymore. People understood this point, and everyone was very clear, this wasn¡¯t a difference in skill. Tang Hao simply met something that he had never experienced before. It was just like all those yers who, upon encountering Lord Grim for the first time, were thrown into confusion. In a 1v1, quite a few people had been wiped out by Ye Xiu. As of now, Tang Hao had yet to meet Lord Grim, and if he did meet him, he probably wouldn¡¯t be as helpless as many of those at the beginning of the season, since half a season had already passed, after all. However, he met Wang Jiexi here, the Magician Wang Jiexi, and although he had seen him before, he hadn¡¯t studied this style closely, because everyone knew that Wang Jiexi didn¡¯t y like this anymore. But who would have expected that in this All-Starpetition, this guy suddenly revived his Magician ystyle! Although the audience had some understanding of Tang Hao¡¯s encounter, they felt overall that this explosion of something that had been hidden for a long time was extremely refreshing. In an instant, Wang Jiexi became the star of the stage, and everyone began to pay attention to his performance. And Tang Hao? Of course, he was clear on why he would be beaten to this miserable extent, but with his personality, how could such a reason be eptable enough to stabilize his heart? The instant that Demon Subduer was ultimately knocked onto the ground in a pitiful state, Tang Hao¡¯s rage was at its peak. He furiously controlled Demon Subduer to leap to his feet, turned his camera view, and saw on the other end that One Autumn Leaf had been violently hit just like him. Sun Xiang had entered the Alliance in Season 7 just like Tang Hao. The two could be said to be the brightest stars of the new generation, and at the same time were two people who had never personally experienced the Magician ystyle. The end result was unsurprising. After Varia plummeted from the sky and sent One Autumn Leaf flying with a Broom Tornado, those traces of stardust continued to swirl around One Autumn Leaf¡¯s body, and very quickly, One Autumn Leaf was also sent awkwardly tumbling along the ground. Two of Team A¡¯s Gods being knocked over like this one after another of course had arge impact on the current situation. Zhou Zekai hurriedly controlled Cloud Piercer to turn his fire, the bullets flying crazily toward Varia, but they only struck the residual traces left by Stardust Extermination. Zhou Zekai, a yer from Season 5. In Season 5, Tiny Herb won the championship. At that time, Wang Jiexi had alreadypletely shed his old style, so even Zhou Zekai hadn¡¯t personally experienced it. But he was at least closer to that era and had seen and heard more, so when Varia turned and rushed toward him, Cloud Piercer wasn¡¯t instantly wiped out like Demon Subduer and One Autumn Leaf had been. Wang Jiexi¡¯s storm-like sweeping of Team A was interrupted here. However, Zhou Zekai¡¯s situation wasn¡¯t looking too good either, as he toocked the experience to counter this style. He could only rely on his own instincts and skill to deal with Wang Jiexi, but he couldn¡¯t change the current situation. "Damn, Old Wang, you could just carry this battle by yourself!" Ye Xiu eximed. It seemed like a very ordinary statement of mocking and surprise, but those who were paying attention suddenly realized: even the viewers who had the omniscient view had overlooked Wang Jiexi crushing Tang Hao due to the intensity of the match. Ye Xiu, this man, who was currently very busy on the battlefield, had actually managed to notice all of this? The legend of the expert with eyes that could watch six directions at once, it was actually true! "Stop talking nonsense!" Wang Jiexi replied coldly. His saying this was of course a thousand times more powerful than anything Huang Shaotian could say. Would Team B miss seizing this opportunity before them? Tang Hao was still trying to take revenge on Wang Jiexi, but he was cut off by Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Dust. After Varia pulled away Cloud Piercer¡¯s firepower and reduced the pressure, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim was using all of his varied rapid-movement skills even as heined about Wang Jiexi. One Autumn Leaf hadn¡¯t even managed to stand up when Lord Grim had already arrived in front of him and sent ferocious attacks toward this character who currently had the lowest health on the field. At the same time, echoing Lord Grim¡¯s attacks was the one who knew Ye Xiu best, Su Mucheng. Chu Yunxiu¡¯s Windy Rain was also casting spells at this moment, covering Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng¡¯s offensive, sending continuous map-affecting spells toward that duo from Blue Rain. "Countless changes in an instant," this was the only way the situation could be described. In the blink of an eye, many people had already exchanged opponents. The only change that hadn¡¯t changed was that Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf was suffering the fiercest attacks on the battlefield. And this time, it was no longer because he was forced to do this for the sake of charging forward, it was because he had be the primary target of Team B. In a situation without a healer, with the skill of these yers and the strength of their characters, the damage output was truly ferocious. But Sun Xiang¡¯s luck was fairly good, as the two people who were currently attacking him happened to be the two characters who were rtively weaker ording to the statistics. Lord Grim was probably the only All-Star character whose weapon had yet to reach Level 75, and was also the one with the least Silver equipment. Dancing Rain¡¯s weapon was Level 75, but the upgrades of her other equipment wereckingpared to the all of the other All-Stars who¡¯d been upgrading continuously for a year now. Sun Xiang struggled, but he was still able to keep One Autumn Leaf alive. "What a shame, your damage output¡¯s a little weak!" After Yu Wenzhou was finally able to contain Misty Rain, Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain broke through Windy Rain¡¯s blockade. He and his noise charged to Lord Grim¡¯s side. "So damn noisy, I¡¯ll just leave this to you!" Ye Xiu shouted. It was very clear to whom the first part of that statement was directed. Even people who didn¡¯t know the context could probably figure it out. But the second half? Leave it to you? Who was "you"? The audience didn¡¯t understand, thementator and honored guest were confused. But at this moment, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim suddenly escaped from his current situation, flying like the wind toward Yu Wenzhou¡¯s Swoksaar. Wang Jiexi¡¯s Varia also drew a bizarre path in the air, one that even the Great Gunner¡¯s bullets had no way of chasing, as he flew toward the target: Swoksaar. Aside from this, Dancing Rain¡¯s cannonfire and Windy Rain¡¯s spells were also targeting Swoksaar. There seemed to be only one option left for Team B¡¯s "you." Han Wenqing. Desert Dust. Another Ferocious Tiger Flurry. Chapter 1266: The True Assassin Chapter 1266: The True Assassin Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Ferocious Tiger Flurry! Fierce, fast; urate, steady. The first punch knocked askew Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf. The second punch forced Huang Shaotian to stop his Troubling Rain and parry instead of rescuing Swoksaar. The third punch forced Demon Subduer, chasing up from behind Desert Dust, to dodge and retreat. Only Han Wenqing could y such a shrewd and precise Ferocious Tiger Flurry, forcing these three top Gods to instantly stop and defend, parry, dodge. It interfered with what they had each been nning to do. Even though it was just an instant, it was enough for Team B. Yu Wenzhou, the one with the title of "crippled hands" in this professional circle. And now, he had to face Lord Grim, the unspecialized with an iparably rapid attack rhythm, the Magician, whose unpredictable changes were incredibly difficult to grasp, as well as the Launcher and the Elementalist, the mightiest AoE attackers... He didn¡¯t panic, he still maintained his calm, but calm was not a panacea. Although he swiftly and clearly judged the situation on the field, this didn¡¯t necessarily mean that he had a way of solving it. By this point, Team B¡¯s strategic nning was entirely clear. Ye Xiu was Team B¡¯s metronome. Every step he took directed Team B¡¯s attack direction and rhythm changes as a whole. And Wang Jiexi was the one who ultimately set the scene. He used his long-sealed Magician ystyle to instantly throw Team A into chaos, creating many gaps in their team coordination. At this time, Team A was full of openings to attack. If these couldn¡¯t be seized, then these people wouldn¡¯t be called the top Gods at the summit of Glory. So at the end, the firepower transferred to Yu Wenzhou. Four attackers, two close-range, two long-range, against a Warlock, a Warlock who in terms of hand speed had absolutely no way of keeping up with anyone on the battlefield. "You guys are too cruel..." All Yu Wenzhou could do, perhaps, was smile bitterly and raise a slight objection to these fierce yers. Han Wenqing couldn¡¯t hold off those three people forever, but just this slight dy helped his four teammates gain the opportunity to focus on one target. What kind of fury could they unleash? Adding onto the fact that Yu Wenzhou¡¯s defensive ability was a bit weak, Swoksaar¡¯s fall would only take a matter of seconds. Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain was the first to break free of Desert Dust¡¯s interference. Rescue! This was his instinctive judgment and reaction to seeing Swoksaar suffering from that powerful offensive. Troubling Rain had already stepped forward, but at this moment, Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer suddenly turned fire, sending bullets toward Desert Dust. Troubling Rain¡¯s steps suddenly stopped. A trade! He instantly understood Zhou Zekai¡¯s intentions. In a situation without a healer, saving Swoksaar now was already basically impossible. It would be better to focus his attacks onto Desert Dust. Whether they could besiege their opponent enough to save their own teammate, orplete the trade, both were eptable oues. Huang Shaotian immediately halted his instinctive reaction. The fact that Swoksaar was surrounded didn¡¯t cause him in the slightest to impulsively charge in. After all, he was the most brutal opportunist in Glory. From a certain standpoint, he was in reality very cold, ruthless, and tenacious, because only like someone like that could he seize the deadliest opportunities. His sword light shed toward Desert Dust. Team A¡¯s yers instantlypleted a surrounding formation toward Desert Dust. A 1v3 was impossible on this sort of beautiful stage; Han Wenqing had already performed to the best of his ability, and now, he was being counterattacked to the strongest possible degree. But Tyranny¡¯s captain would never back down from any challenge. One against four? So what. Even if facing a hundred thousand enemies, he would not bend! Desert Dust did not dodge or hide; he retaliated, he attacked. Team B¡¯s four yers didn¡¯t reveal any intent of rescuing him. This was the rhythm ofpleting a trade. But would this trade be sessful? A dazzling disy of attacks roared forth, Swoksaar¡¯s and Desert Dust¡¯s health bars plummeted down, but which was faster? The viewers couldn¡¯t tell at first, but in an instant, the exchange was just aboutplete. Swoksaar¡¯s health was dropping faster! There was nothing they could do about that. Yu Wenzhou himself was already inferior in terms of controls, and the Warlock ss had low defense and low health, as well as poor survivability against close-range attackers. This sort of situation was much more difficult for him to face. For Han Wenqing, on the other hand, the Striker ss was a powerful close-range attacker, and Reinforced Iron Bones once activated could greatly increase defense. If it had to be called a little unfair, that would be the fault of Han Wenqing¡¯s stubbornness. In a situation like this, many other yers would probably be a bit more flexible, morepromising. Team B took the initiative, and their attack rhythms were faster by just that step. Team A had to beplimented for their ability to keep up so well that the speeds were difficult to distinguish. Plus, in terms of damage output, Team B had four people and had the advantage in that respect as well. But ultimately, Swoksaar still fell first. Team A¡¯s attacks instantly became even more crazily fierce. Fall! The final attacknded, but a white light shed upon Desert Dust¡¯s body. He didn¡¯t fall! "Damn couldn¡¯t you take it a little easier do you think I¡¯m Zhang Xinjie!!!" Ye Xiu shouted. This sh of white light had of coursee from Lord Grim¡¯s instant-healing Cure skill, but like he said, he wasn¡¯t Zhang Xinjie, Lord Grim didn¡¯t have as powerful and specialized a healing ability as Immovable Rock, and he couldn¡¯t instantly bring up Desert Dust¡¯s health very far. Preventing Desert Dust from falling with that final attack was already the limit of what he could do. The four from Team B who had taken care of Swoksaar now came to rescue. Lord Grim healed, and Varia, Dancing Rain, and Windy Rain, those three powerful characters, were already firing. Retreat for now, or force the kill? Team A once again faced a difficult decision. Team B had surrounded them and were attacking ferociously. If they didn¡¯t retreat, this was the rhythm of everyone falling. And so Team A chose to retreat, as after all this was a battle with no healer. Sacrificing too much health to kill a target wasn¡¯t worth it, and the remaining attacking party at low health could be swiftly defeated. Even though Team B had Lord Grim, the unspecialized¡¯s healing ability was truly just a drop in the bucket. There was no way for him to heal Desert Dust to any significant point, and under a powerful barrage of attacks, he likely couldn¡¯t evenplete another life-saving heal at a critical point. Team A¡¯s characters retreated and scattered, but these were only three characters. Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer was a Sharpshooter and had been attacking from a long-ranged position. Team B had shifted targets to save Han Wenqing from the encirclement, but their attack range couldn¡¯t catch Cloud Piercer¡¯s position. It seemed that Zhou Zekai wanted to keep attacking to deal with Han Wenqing once and for all, and that was exactly what he was doing. And just as Cloud Piercer prepared to continue his fierce shooting, Lord Grim shed before him. In the end, Team B didn¡¯t let Team A squeeze through this gap. Zhou Zekai didn¡¯t have the chance to fire before he was interrupted. The rest of them immediately gave Ye Xiu a helping hand, and Cloud Piercer seemed to have be Team B¡¯s next target. But no one, including his own teammates on Team A, expected what happened next: Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain, just after escaping from Team B, immediately turned around and charged back. Shadow Steps! Troubling Rain instantly split into seven images, opening the path with Triple sh, numerous silhouettes darted forward, target: Desert Dust! The cheers of the crowd seemed to have fallen silent... Team B killed Swoksaar and returned to save Desert Dust. One wave of high excitement had just barely passed and they were already regrouping and preparing for the next offensive. Everyone¡¯s hearts had just barely rxed from the nervousness when, all of a sudden, Huang Shaotian shot forward like a cold arrow. This opportunity seized was truly... too fierce... The silhouettes shed, Troubling Rain¡¯s sword finally pierced through Desert Dust. That tyrannical King of Fighting, who never backed down in the face of hundreds of thousands of enemies, didn¡¯t fall under the powerful encirclement of four enemies, but fell under the cold de of an assassin. Huang Shaotian, Troubling Rain. Even though he wasn¡¯t of the Assassin ss, he was a true assassin. "Holy fuck!" The viewers felt their hearts go cold, and all sorts of swears came out in the live stadium. Some were from the sheer shock of this sudden attack, some were from unhappiness at Desert Dust¡¯s fall as a result of it. This, after all, was Tyranny¡¯s home stadium, and Desert Dust was the highest God in their hearts. But no matter what, once he fell, there was no way he would be revived. In an instant, the two teams were now equal again. It looked like the yers also needed time to process all that had happened just now. Eight characters carefully moved position, facing each other, but for now none of themunched a new offensive. And so Ye Xiu, with nothing else to do, gave the four characters of Team B some Heals to let them slowly recover their health. "Damn, are you brave enough not to use healing? Even if your stupid skills help heal they can¡¯t heal that much unless you instantly use them at a key moment, do you think that¡¯s useful at all do you do you? How much damage do you think one sh of my sword can do? It canpletely ignore whatever healing you try to do did you know that? Can¡¯t you focus on attacking and not do these sort of stupidplicated cheap tricks that destroy the quality of the match and bring down the standard level of this showdown?" Huang Shaotian hollered. In the live audience, in front of the televisions, countless people¡¯s mouths twitched. This guy¡¯s chattiness was a huge obstacle affecting his poprity! That unexpected attack had shaken countless hearts. How many people were still engrossed in that sudden moment! The television broadcast had again split the screen for rey, and the disy screens in the stadium gave the same treatment they had for Wang Jiexi¡¯s earlier performance - multi-angle rey. But just at this moment, Huang Shaotian¡¯s own passionate voice was dubbed over, and it was all some nonsense. Everyone was thrown out of the moment okay? Everyone¡¯s moods weren¡¯t the same anymore, okay? The television broadcast will turn off your rey, okay? Can¡¯t you be cool for a bit longer, okay, okay? No one had the strength toin anymore. Someone like this, why did he have to have a bad habit like this? Was there truly no perfect existence in this world? Two teams, eight people, waiting there as though they had arranged a meeting. But, in the closest yer exchange area, the sixth yers of the two teams had already loaded in. Team A, Xiao Shiqin, Life Extinguisher. Team B, Yu Feng, Blossoming Chaos. Chapter 1267: Season 7’s Two Rookies Chapter 1267: Season 7¡¯s Two Rookies Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi No matter how little an unspecialized healed, health was health. Letting Lord Grim continue healing non-stop would still recover a good amount of health. As a result, if the two sides just stared at each other, Team B would hold the advantage because they were more than willing to just wait and let Lord Grim slowly heal them. But Team A? There had to be a breaking point. However, the first to attack was still Team B. It seemed like Team B wasn¡¯t nning on drawing support from Lord Grim¡¯s healing capabilities to gain the upper hand. They only stopped because their rhythm had taken a pause. With neither side possessing a dedicated healer, the two teams strived to deal the most damage in as short of a time as possible, so when they didn¡¯t hold back their usage of skills. They wouldn¡¯t try to maintain a constant cycle of skills like in a prolonged battle. After experiencing this intense wave of attacks, the skill cooldowns on both sides became somewhat imbnced. What seemed to be a break was, in reality, time for their skills toe off cooldown. At this moment, the unspecialized Lord Grim, this annoying existence, once again stood out. In terms of DPS, Lord Grim might be the weakest among everyone. His equipment wasn¡¯t great, and his skills were all low-level skills. However, the issue of an imbnced skill cycle didn¡¯t matter for him. The vast majority of low-level skills had short cooldowns, and he had so many of them too. He didn¡¯t need to care about waiting for skills toe off cooldown. While the others were waiting for their cooldowns, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim was as lively as ever. He healed Team B, while also sending a few attacks towards Team A. He was awfully busy. Team A all felt annoyed, especially Sun Xiang. His One Autumn Leaf currently had the lowest amount of health on the field. Previously, if Lord Grim and Dancing Rain had a higher DPS, or if Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain hadn¡¯t rescued him in time, he might have already fallen. His team didn¡¯t have a healer either. Since his character didn¡¯t have any special equipment, the automatic health recovery could be ignored. Thus, One Autumn Leaf¡¯s health remained critically low. As a result, Ye Xiu¡¯s harassment was mainly focused on him. Whenever Ye Xiu fired a few shots or pretended like he was going to charge in for the kill, Sun Xiang always tensed up. It might seem like his character was still on the field, but from a certain perspective, he could be considered as dead. Anyone could see that Team B could easily end him with a single wave of attacks. If it was that obvious to even the viewers, then thepetitors would obviously try to exploit it. One Autumn Leaf used to be Team A¡¯s front-line attackers, but now he had been shifted to the team¡¯s rear. Team B just had to have someone like Lord Grim, who could spam skills endlessly to harass One Autumn Leaf. This was simply forcing Team A to hurry and act! It would obviously be advantageous for Team B to stall, no? No one could understand. On the broadcast, Pan Lin and Li Yibo were even more reserved and cautious. They didn¡¯t dare make any hasty conclusions. Team A couldn¡¯t just keep bleeding. Even if One Autumn Leaf was nearly dead, he could still be used. If they let Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim keep harassing him, the entire team would be dragged down trying to protect One Autumn Leaf. They might as well try and attack. In any case, Team A and Team B were in simr situations. Team B¡¯s skill cooldowns hadn¡¯tpletely refreshed yet either, so it wasn¡¯t like Team B was any stronger than them right now. Team A was just about to pick the impossibly annoying Lord Grim as their target, when Team B suddenlyunched their attack. Team B was clearly forcing Team A to hurry and act, but by the time Team A was ready to move, Team B was one step ahead of them. This this this... are they just ying around? The viewers felt like this sort of ying was a bit ridiculous, but they didn¡¯t know the destruction that Team B had done to Team A¡¯s rhythm. Huang Shaotian¡¯s assassination on Desert Smoke had seeded, leading to the two teams separating to readjust themselves. Team B received Lord Grim¡¯s better than nothing heals, but Team A? They received Lord Grim¡¯s annoying harassment. Unable to wait any longer to fully carry out their goals, Team A was forced to fight again. However, it was Team B who took the initiative and attacked first. Even though this brief fight wasn¡¯t as intense as before, it was still filled with countless details. At first nce, these details couldn¡¯t be seen, but soon the effects surged forth onto the field. Sun Xiang couldn¡¯t y as boldly as before, so One Autumn Leaf¡¯s original role in Team A was lost. In the end, Sun Xiang¡¯s role fell to Tang Hao, the rookie in the same generation, a God whose sudden rise sharply differed from Sun Xiang¡¯s slow ascent. When Sun Xiang joined the Alliance, he was a talented rookie who had received much attention. He had obtained numerous opportunities in Team Conquering Clouds, allowing his talent to shine. Afterwards, he joined the powerhouse Team Excellent Era and directly inherited the Battle God One Autumn Leaf after Ye Xiu¡¯s retirement. As if loved by the heavens, he didn¡¯t even hit a Rookie¡¯s Block. Everything seemed to be smooth sailing for him. But then, Team Excellent Era encountered a shocking setback and was relegated, the greatest miracle in all of Glory history. It was even more miraculous than Happy beating them in the Challenger League. Sun Xiang had started high but left low. Fortunately, he wasn¡¯t dispirited by the setback. Excellent Era disbanded and Samsara, the champions, threw him an olive branch. From this point, Sun Xiang was also a very lucky person. When Sun Xiang came to Samsara, he seemed to have matured a lot after his setback at Excellent Era. The Zhou Zekai and Sun Xiang duo became the most terrifying offensive force in the Alliance. As for Tang Hao? His journey was the opposite of Sun Xiang¡¯s. His first season in the Alliance was no different from ordinary rookies. He experienced all of the bitterness and hardship felt by rookies, surviving his first rookie year. Then, their captain Zhang Jiale unexpectedly retired, and the team suddenly turned into a fly without a head. All of a sudden, the other rookie of the same generation, Zou Yuan, was pushed onto the stage and directly inherited the number one character, Hundred Blossom¡¯s core, Dazzling Hundred Blossoms. Zou Yuan¡¯s fate was worthy of being envied, but no one would have thought that the one to stand out from Hundred Blossoms wasn¡¯t Zou Yuan, but Tang Hao. Th junior seeds the senior! This was the deration that Tang Hao had made in that year¡¯s All-Star Weekend. It was also the true feelings in his heart. He didn¡¯t have the same luck or opportunities as Sun Xiang or Zou Yuan. Everything he obtained came from his own hard work, fist by fist. For the junior to seed the senior, the number one Brawler, Lin Jingyan, wasn¡¯t the only one he had to surpass. That season, Team Hundred Blossoms still had their core character, Dazzling Hundred Blossoms, but who was their true core? It was Tang Hao and his Brawler Delilo, a character who had just been a substitute character in the team. Tang Hao was proud because everything he had aplished was worthy of being proud of. No one had doted on him, and the team hadn¡¯t provided him any resources or support, yet despite these circumstances, Tang Hao pushed his way from an unremarkable rookie to the team¡¯s core on his own. And today, he was the leader of Team Wind Howl, the number 8 most popr All-Star. Was Tang Hao satisfied? Of course not? He wanted to be the MVP in the Alliance. He wanted the championship cup that everyone yearned for. Everyone standing on this stage were all potential obstacles to this goal. All of them were targets to seed. But just a moment ago, he had unexpectedly been crushed by Wang Jiexi¡¯s Varia in an instant. He had truly been unable to defend against Varia¡¯s attacks. The so-called Magician was actually this freakish? Just a while back, from the data he had looked at, Tang Hao felt that it was a pity Wang Jiexi no longer yed with this style. When Wind Howl fought against Tiny Herb, he had even provoked Wang Jiexi when they met in the group arena. Wang Jiexi obviously ignored him. Tang Hao gradually pushed this ystyle of the past to the back of his mind. Who would have thought that in this widely-watched All-Stars stage, Wang Jiexi would suddenly use it and with a sharpened de too. Or to be more precise, it wasn¡¯t a de but a broom... a broom didn¡¯t sound as scary as a de though. Shock, humiliation,a shred of fear, and... excitement caused him to tremble. The junior seeds the senior! Tang Hao¡¯s gaze locked onto Wang Jiexi¡¯s Varia. He was ready to payback the humiliation he received many folds. Magician? He had been caught off guardst time, but this time, he could definitely do it. Come! Tang Hao was waiting impatiently for Team B to attack. The only person in his line of sight was Varia. Varia sat on his broom. Varia floated in the air. Varia flew at an extremely low altitude. Varia wasing! What? He¡¯s noting at me? "Where do you think you¡¯re going!" Tang Hao shouted and immediately had Demon Subduer move forward to intercept him. "And where do you think you¡¯re going?" A voice rung in his ears like a p of thunder. That sound is too close. An enemy? Of course it was an enemy. Lord Grim suddenly charged towards Demon Subduer, but he was actually ignored. Demon Subduer continued to move in a different direction. "Young people these days are too arrogant!" Ye Xiu said. Lord Grim attacked madly. Shit! Tang Hao messed up again. His mind had beenpletely preupied with Varia and that strange Magician ystyle. He had tunneled so hard on Varia that he hadn¡¯t even noticed Lord Grim calling out to him. By the time he regained his senses, he was already up in the air. Lord Grim¡¯s skills battered him endlessly. He... was crushed again. Tang Hao copsed at the first blow. The yers on both teams were all astonished, but since an opportunity had appeared in front of them, Team B wasn¡¯t going to let it pass. Team A¡¯s offense had been led by Tang Hao, but Tang Hao was instantly blown away. The implications were too obvious. Dragon Breaks the Ranks! But at this moment, One Autumn Leaf, with his critically low health, charged forward bravely towards Lord Grim. He wasn¡¯t of much use anymore. He couldn¡¯t fight too fiercely. Perhaps waiting for an one-shot opening like Huang Shaotian had done wasn¡¯t a bad choice. But right now, Tang Hao was being beaten up. Huang Shaotian and Zhou Zekai were being suppressed. The two had no choice but to go out and rescue Tang Hao like tinkermen, but before they could act, Sun Xiang made up his mind and acted first. He couldn¡¯t do much right now. If he could sacrifice himself to save Tang Hao, that would be a worthy trade. Chapter 1268: This Isn’t What You’re Good At Chapter 1268: This Isn¡¯t What You¡¯re Good At Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi One Autumn Leaf, the character personally raised by Ye Xiu and brought into the Alliance, the character that became Excellent Era¡¯s foundation and earned the title of "Battle God"... This character suddenly and viciously cut into Ye Xiu¡¯s field of view. Dragon Breaks the Ranks, what a familiar skill, how long has it been since I¡¯vest used it? For the briefest of moments, Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t avoid feeling a pang of mncholy, but it was only for a moment. Right afterwards, Lord Grim dodged Dragon Breaks the Ranks, and didn¡¯t hesitate at all before attacking the character he was the most familiar with. How many times had he encountered One Autumn Leaf as an enemy after leaving Excellent Era? Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t be bothered to keep track anymore. When Sun Xiang controlled One Autumn Leaf to charge at Lord Grim, he had hardened his heart to die while doing so. He believed that in order to swiftly deal with him, his opponent would definitely let go of Tang Hao¡¯s Demon Subduer, if only for a moment. When Lord Grim¡¯s attacks arrived, he did his best to parry the strikes, hoping to use the opportunity to create more space. But after this valiant effort, what he met was not just the assault of Lord Grim, but instead the attacks of anyone who was in range from Team B, none of whom missed this opportunity. Dancing Rain, Windy Rain, and Varia all attacked him. Was it worth it? Sun Xiang thought to himself, One Autumn Leaf only had so much health left. A few casual attacks would be able to finish him off, was there a need for such exaggerated fanfare? Especially Wang Jiexi, who had turned around and changed his movement just to charge at him, were they trying to KS each other or something? Dancing Rain and Windy Rain¡¯s attacks were both long-ranged, and Sun Xiang had no way of retaliating against the two. But Varia had surprisingly charged towards him, so Sun Xiang had One Autumn Leaf wee him instead. But Varia¡¯s body suddenly dipped down and changed directions, flying towards One Autumn Leaf at a low altitude. This situation! Sun Xiang hurriedly changed his camera angle, and saw that Varia, who had just brushed past him, was actually charging towards Demon Subduer. This guy switched targets... way too fast, right? As he stared agape, One Autumn Leaf had already received a fatal blow, bing the third character to fall in this teampetition. As a result, in terms of numbers, Team A was finally at a clear disadvantage. With the situation being a 3v4, and none of Team B¡¯s 4 characters being in great danger of dying, the advantage in numbers became very obvious. To make matters worse, Sun Xiang letting One Autumn Leaf make a valiantst stand was in order to give Tang Hao an opportunity to seize the initiative, but it seemed as if the results were very debatable. Tang Hao had really been beaten dizzy. After facing Wang Jiexi¡¯s fierce barrage of attacks, all he could think of was the Magician¡¯s ystyle. Right afterwards, Ye Xiu¡¯s unspecialized, Lord Grim had charged up and focused another flurry of attacks on him. In order to save him, Sun Xiang sacrificed the life of One Autumn Leaf, resetting the battlefield, but as soon as that happened, the unspecialized Lord Grim was swapped out for the Magician again. With these two opponents irregrly swapping in and out in front of him, Tang Hao felt a head-splitting migraineing on. Was this a 1v1? No, in Tang Hao¡¯s eyes, this already felt like a 1v2, for the two opponents would change in the blink of an eye. At one moment, it was the unspecialized, at another moment, it was the Magician. One of them was so fast that it was dazzling, while the other had unimaginable variations in his ystyle. Who are these people? Tang Hao, the junior who had seeded the senior, suddenly feltpletely perplexed. Once again, faced against Wang Jiexi¡¯s Varia, Tang Hao yed very poorly. Originally, he had been psychologically prepared to go up against the Magician once more, but this preparation had been shattered beforehand by Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim. "This fellow is already a mess," Huang Shaotian said to Zhou Zekai. "Yeah..." Zhou Zekai indicated his agreement. Tang Hao may have been somewhat helpless against Wang Jiexi¡¯s Magician ystyle, but after being beaten by it once, he shouldn¡¯t have been beaten so soundly the second time. If the Magician ystyle was so tyrannical that it could oppress God-level yers, would Wang Jiexi still need to change his ystyle? He could just single-handedly ughter his way to a championship title. Evidently, by relying on these bursts of attacks, Ye Xiu and Wang Jiexi both explosively fought Tang Hao one after the other, and eventually shattered his fighting spirit. "Should we still save him?" Huang Shaotian asked. "..." His question only earned Zhou Zekai¡¯s silence. Huang Shaotian suddenly had a headache. What could he do? At the end of the day, the guy next to him just had to be this taciturn person. In terms ofmunication through words, it seemed as if they could only go this far! "Let¡¯s go take down Ye Xiu!" Huang Shaotian shouted, as Troubling Rain¡¯s sword swept towards Lord Grim. He was already toozy to waste time on Tang Hao¡¯s predicament, that would just be too passive. Their team was already at a clear disadvantage, and if they were to be lead by the nose by Team A the whole time, they would just be whittled down one-by-one till the end. At this time, they could only respond by taking daring risks and erupting with full force against the enemy. Troubling Rain¡¯s sword was flourished, but even faster was Cloud Piercer¡¯s bullets. It seemed as if by the time his sword shed, the sound of Cloud Piercer¡¯s bullet had also rung out. The character that the bullet flew towards was indeed Lord Grim. "Good kid, you thought the exact same thing as me! Let¡¯s kill him!" Huang Shaotian shouted. "..." Unfortunately, Zhou Zekai had never wanted to have any verbalmunication with his team, but the coordination of his skills was always outstanding. Troubling Rain effortlessly dashed over to Lord Grim¡¯s side. Su Mucheng and Chu Yunxiu attempted to intercept him, but Zhou Zekai had Cloud Piercer¡¯s bullets arrive at the most appropriate ce at the most appropriate time, causing their attacks to have no effect on Huang Shaotian. "..." "I really couldn¡¯t tell that you were such an expert in providing covering fire as well!" Huang Shaotian loudly praised before shouting, "Old Ye, watch my sword!" Sword light shed downwards, carrying a cold killing intent. His rtionship with Ye Xiu was quite good, but that was only off-stage, what about during matches? He would definitely try to kill Ye Xiu as fast as possible, with no other emotions involved. He was already irritated by Ye Xiu showing off in the individualpetition, but it was uncertain whether he could take revenge by winning this teampetition. The situation on Tang Hao¡¯s side was already hopeless, and Zhou Zekai... he had already sessfully covered Huang Shaotian from the attacks of three characters, showing off his abilities to the maximum, could anything more be expected of him? He only hoped that the kid would be able topletely follow the tempo of his attacks next! In the midst of a rain of bullets, a sword light shone through! Zhou Zekai coordinated with Huang Shaotian, focusing their attacks on Lord Grim. Wang Jiexi was dealing with Tang Hao, and even though Tang Hao¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t good, in a 1v1, it was unlikely that he¡¯d be beaten down in a matter of seconds or minutes. Even as he cut a sorry figure, Tang Hao still retained ast trace of clear-headedness, helping him continue to fight back. Aside from them, there was Su Mucheng and Chu Yunxiu left. The two of them were long-ranged attackers, and when cooperating with Ye Xiu, it was a 3v2 scenario. Originally, the two of them had assisted Ye Xiu in counterattacking Troubling Rain, but now, Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer had severely restricted them. The majority of the attacks were aimed at Lord Grim, but once in a while, some attacks would be directed towards the two of them, causing a great amount of trouble for them each time. If it wasn¡¯t interrupting their attacks, it was disturbing their coordination. Between the two of them, Chu Yunxiu had a harder time. Most of her spells had a cast time, and under Cloud Piercer¡¯s unpredictable harassment, there was surprisingly not a single big spell that could be casted, causing her to be helplessly suppressed. "This guy is truly terrifying..." Chu Yunxiu said to Su Mucheng. "Yeah..." Su Mucheng had no way of disagreeing. Zhou Zekai¡¯s mechanical skills had already surpassed that of most other yers. "Not bad not bad, very well done hahaha, this is the tempo of victory!" Huang Shaotian shouted as he hacked away with his sword. If this continued, victory or defeat would be hard to determine. If these two could be as fast as Wang Jiexi, first getting rid of Lord Grim, then turning their fire towards Varia, what would the situation be like? Everyone was currently considering this possibility. "The tempo of victory?" At this moment, Ye Xiuughed and said, "Howe I can¡¯t see it at all?" The Myraid Manifestations Umbre shook and a Sky Strike flew out! Huang Shaotian didn¡¯t back down, and Troubling Rain simply used a Falling Phoenix sh to knock down the Sky Strike. Lord Grim¡¯s body conveniently crouched down, and when Falling Phoenix Strike¡¯s power had been expended, he straightened up and sent out a Knee Attack. Troubling Rain had already taken a step back, and his sword shed as he executed Headwind Strike. Under Huang Shaotian¡¯s control, this Headwind Strike¡¯s sword arc had extended half a body unit, creating a dense cluster of sword energy. At this moment, Zhou Zekai suddenly made a sound. "Ah!" "What did you say "ah" for?" Huang Shaotian was very excited, surprisingly, this person actually still knew how to speak. "Uh..." Zhou Zekai hesitated and couldn¡¯t say what he wanted to, but the Myraid Manifestations Umbre in Lord Grim¡¯s hand had already opened up,pletely blocking all the sword arcs from Headwind Strike. Once the attack was blocked, the umbre was folded back, but it didn¡¯t fold inwards. Instead, it folded outwards, directly turning into a spear before striking out. Hit! The distance between them was too narrow, and this Dragon Tooth was just too fast, leaving Huang Shaotian with no opportunity to dodge. Dragon Tooth had a stun effect, so after being hit by Dragon Tooth, the next fewbo hits would be unavoidable. Zhou Zekai frantically intensified his attacks to suppress Lord Grim, but at this moment, Chu Yunxiu¡¯s Windy Rain had finished the cast for a high-level spell, and together with Dancing Rain¡¯s attacks, they blotted out the sky as they attacked Troubling Rain. Zhou Zekai managed to stop Lord Grim¡¯s attack, but he had absolutely no way of controlling the other two on the field. He wasn¡¯t Nezha, the god with three heads and six arms. Huang Shaotian immediately figured out that when Zhou Zekai said "ah", it was possible that he had already noticed a problem, and the problem was, in all likelihood, Huang Shaotian¡¯s problem, but... he waspletely unaware of the situation. "Grasping the tempo of attacks is still something that I do best, Huang Shao!" A voice filled withughter travelled over as a violent sword light mmed down. Within the swordsman sses, only the Berserker could possess such a reckless momentum. Hundred Blossom¡¯s Yu Feng, Berserker Blooming Chaos, entered the field. On the other side, the click ck sounds of machinery rang out. Xiao Shiqin¡¯s Mechanic, Life Extinguisher had also finally reached the battlefield. At the same time, Huang Shaotian finally realized the subtle meaning in Yu Feng¡¯s words, because back in Blue Rain, the person who was the arrowhead of the formation and who lead the team¡¯s tempo was Yu Feng. And Huang Shaotian, the true core of Blue Rain, instead drifted away from the formation, waiting to seize an opportunity. To put it another way, Huang Shaotian¡¯s speciality was seizing opportunities and coordinating with others, and not having other people follow his attacking tempo. In this way, he was very different from most other core yers. So just now, it was clear that there was a slight error in his judgement. When he attacked, it could be that his timing was slightly off, or his positioning was slightly off, but in short, it interfered with Zhou Zekai, messing up their perfect attacking tempo. As a result, Huang Shaotian was immediately counterattacked by Ye Xiu, and shortly after, Zhou Zekai¡¯s suppression over the two ranged yers had been broken. "This... really something that I¡¯m not good at. It¡¯s a shame that you¡¯re also my opponent now." Huang Shaotian said to Yu Feng. Chapter 1269: Personal Grudge Chapter 1269: Personal Grudge Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "Haha, and you have the face to celebrate about your tempo!" That was when Ye Xiu cut in. Huang Shaotian was enraged, immediately remembering how when he had cheered "this is the tempo of victory", that guy had spoken up with a seemly random "can¡¯t tell". It was clear that Ye Xiu understood Huang Shaotian¡¯s ystyle and predicted that his and Zhou Zekai¡¯s partnership would eventually go wrong, so he didn¡¯t rush things. In the end, Huang Shaotian had messed up the tempo practically the moment after he yelled about the tempo of victory. Even Zhou Zekai had voiced a "huh?" in response to him. It was obvious how much his judgement had failed him. What tempo of victory? This was the tempo of pping himself in the face! "Everyone stop moving! It¡¯s time to settle a personal grudge, 1v1 me!!!" Huang Shaotian suddenly roared. Everyone was stunned. The characters turned their view, like they were looking around at each other. Then, Dancing Rain unhitched her cannon from her shoulder, Windy Rain lowered his raised staff, and Cloud Piercer sheathed his revolves back in the holsters inside his trench coat. Yu Feng, who had finally arrived, looked around for a while before stabbing his sword into the ground. Even the others in Team B had stopped. He was Huang Shaotian¡¯s old teammate too, so he had to give him face. This time, it was the audience that had their eyes wide in shock. What the hell was this? This was the teampetition! But everyone really did stop and let these two duel each other. This, this... they were so... not serious! This All-Starspetition was the most unorthodox ever; a Cleric had gone to the group arena, now they were having a one on one duel in the teampetition... What... What kind of teampetition was this? But... it really was interesting! Silence enveloped the stadium for a moment before excitement erupted through the crowd. This All-Stars Competition was really something. So what if it wasn¡¯t strict and serious? There were ten of those each week, and sometimes, people just wanted to see such an unorthodox match! All the characters had stopped over here. As for the other side, Xiao Shiqin¡¯s Life Extinguisher had just arrived and originally wanted to go and help Tang Hao. After looking at what was happening here, he wasn¡¯t sure what to do anymore. "What about them? Are we going to let them duel one on one as well?" Xiao Shiqin asked. Wang Jiexi and Tang Hao were still entangled in a fierce battle! No one paid him any attention. The other characters over here had formed a circle around Lord Grim and Troubling Rain, turning into spectators. Xiao Shiqin looked around in shock before his Life Extinguisher eventually ran over to stand in the circle with his Mechanical Box. "You sure this is what you want? After you die, your team will be down two people," Ye Xiu warned the other. "Bah! You¡¯re the one that¡¯s gonna die," Huang Shaotian replied. "What? With the tempo that you¡¯re going at?" Ye Xiu struck. "Fuck off, fuck off, fuck off!" It hit Huang Shaotian¡¯s weak point. "Fine!" Ye Xiu had Lord Grim take a step forwards. Huang Shaotian took a deep breath, sending a kill emoji as Troubling Rain hiked up Ice Rain, preparing to turn and charge forwards "Wait!" Ye Xiu suddenly yelled. "What?!" Huang Shaotian raged. He had just hyped himself up just now. "Referee, can you hear me, referee?" Ye Xiu called out. After a moment of silence, a system message popped up in the global channel. "What?" The audience burst intoughter. This was a system message! They couldn¡¯t believe that the referee would send a system message filled with such emotion. How interesting. "Can I request that the voice function be turned off temporarily?" Ye Xiu asked. "Go die!" Huang Shaotian yelled, He didn¡¯t show any more mercy. Troubling Rain whipped forth sword-light, starting with a Sword Draw. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t back down, using a Slide Kick to slide under the sword-light beforeunching an offensive. However, Troubling Rain had already jumped up with a Falling Light de, stabbing down towards the sliding Lord Grim. Lord Grim was reclined, yet the Myriad Manifestations had already changed to spear form, stabbing up at Troubling Rain with Dragon Tooth. Spears were longer than swords. No matter how you looked at it, it was Troubling Rain who would be hit first. However, Huang Shaotian was truly worthy of being called a top expert. Faced with this situation, he sent his sword straight at the Myriad Manifestations Umbre, the two attacks bing a parry. ng! The two Silver weapons shed and Troubling Rainnded behind from there, sword-light flickering once more with an Immortal Guides the Way. This skill was a knockback attack, but Lord Grim was lying t on the ground. He obviously couldn¡¯t be knocked into the ground, so under these circumstances, knockbacks would cause a small stun. Ye Xiu knew this and Lord Grim rolled to the side. Immortals Guide the Way¡¯s sword-light shed down, sending chunks of earth flying. Lord Grim rolled to a stand, a grenade already thrown. Troubling Rain raised his returning sword-light and with a boom, the grenade exploded into light and fire between them. Everyone watched them anxiously, not wanting to miss even a moment. Neither of them had much health left. Just once chance would be enough for either of them to im victory. A pro yer¡¯s offensive didn¡¯t just end with one attack. When one skill hit, there would be many more follow-ups to maximize damage. Currently, the two yed extremely cautiously, knowing that a single hit could mean the end. The smoke from the grenade hadn¡¯t even dispersed when Lord Grim snatched the initiative to attack. Shadow Cloak streaked out of the smoke like a ghost, but Huang Shaotian was well acquainted with Ye Xiu¡¯s antics. Naturally, he would move to counter it. The instant the Grenade exploded, he was already jumping back to make Troubling Rain dodge. The Shadow Cloak hit thin air and Huang Shaotian couldn¡¯t help but feel triumphant for a moment. He was about to speak, when the earth beneath his feet loosened. Underground Tunneling Technique! Lord Grim suddenly leaped out from the earth, causing many to cry out in surprise. Huang Shaotian¡¯s amazing reaction speed was clearly reflected by this event. This strike was not at all within his expectations. But through his fast reaction speed and immense hand speed, Troubling Rain still managed a backwards jump to dodge, and even send out a sh with his sword as well. Unfortunately, activating a skill in such a short time was impossible, so this was only a normal attack. Lord Grim jumped up with the Underground Tunneling Technique, knocking the sh aside. His other hand swung up, sending a strike at Troubling Rain¡¯s face. Sand Toss! The blind this skill dealt was very annoying. Huang Shaotian hurriedly turned his character¡¯s head part way, but he knew that the other would try to grasp this chance while he was looking away. His sword was already shing down, activating Triple sh and sending his character into motion. The Sand Toss didn¡¯t manage to blind Troubling Rain, and Triple sh didn¡¯t move him too far. Huang Shaotian¡¯s Triple sh was a two step movement in a small area. Under the flickering of the sword-light, Troubling Rain used it to arrive behind Lord Grim with the first two shes and then sent out the final sh. Lord Grim didn¡¯t bother to turn. The Myriad Manifestations Umbre already on his shoulder. With a whoosh, the umbre was opened and the shnded on the shield. However, shields wouldn¡¯tpletely block the damage. With the sh colliding with the shield, Huang Shaotian felt that he had gotten a small advantage. Was he going to go on the offensive? That was the thought that suddenly surfaced in Huang Shaotian¡¯s mind. Lord Grim didn¡¯t have as much health as him. After all, he had been subject to Zhou Zekai and Huang Shaotian¡¯sbined offensive before, almost entirely relying on his shield to reduce damage. If he had been fiercer and had managed to bring his DPS high enough, then he and Zhou Zekai might have been able to kill him. Just as the thought shed by, still in the endingg of Triple sh, Lord Grim jumped back without even putting the umbre away. "You¡¯re such a crafty bastard!" Huang Shaotian cursed. With that jump, the umbre shield was practically on top of him. Troubling Rain didn¡¯t have any space to move anymore! He had to be careful of the unspecialized quick offensive after the umbre was closed. Wait, something¡¯s wrong! Howe... Huang Shaotian suddenly realized, shocked, that his Troubling Rain... was Dizzy! What the bloody hell? Huang Shaotian abrupted came to a conclusion. "Shield Attack, huh..." Someone in the circle of spectators said. Everyone turned to look; it was Varia. "Howe you¡¯vee over?" As Xiao Shiqin asked his, he turned Life Extinguisher¡¯s view. "I¡¯m done with the battle," Wang Jiexi replied. As expected, over there, Tang Hao¡¯s Demon Subduer had vanished, clearly having been killed. As for the duel over here? The oue was set. Huang Shaotian had only trashtalk left, his words filled with rage and dissatisfaction. Jumping backwards with an umbre hitched on his shoulder, was he trying to take up Troubling Rain¡¯s room to attack? Of course it wasn¡¯t that nice. This was a fucking Shield Attack, a Knight¡¯s Shield Attack that would apply a Dizzy effect! Huang Shaotian hadn¡¯t realized at first because, one, Shield Attack wasn¡¯t a low level skill, and two, with that thing open, he had thought of it as an umbre. He knew it had the effects of a shield, but he hadn¡¯t taken it as a proper shield. In addition, it was a backwards jump after settling the umbre on his shoulder. Who could have expected Shield Attack to be hidden in there? After making Troubling Rain dizzy, Lord Grim steadily poised himself to strike before giving Troubling Rain a beating. Without much health left, Troubling Rain finally fell amidst Huang Shaotian¡¯s cursing. Now, Team A only had two people left, Zhou Zekai and Xiao Shiqin, who had only arrived and done nothing but spectated. As for Team B? They weren¡¯t that healthy, but all five were still alive. There was little suspense to the results of the match now. After Wang Jiexi had dealt with Tang Hao, Wang Jiexi had chosen a position to spectate that Xiao Shiqin understood immediately. Wang Jiexi was in a position where he could immediately coordinate with Ye Xiu and form a pincer attack on his Mechanic. "So, that¡¯s it then?" Xiao Shiqin looked around, saying. "What on earth did we evene here for?" Yu Feng asked Xiao Shiqin. They had arrived, then watched the two duel and then... there wasn¡¯t any more to it. "What about you two duel too?" The others suggested teasingly. "Nah!" Xiao Shiqin clearly had little interest. "Yeah, let¡¯s not." Yu Feng didn¡¯t seem willing either. "Then let¡¯s finish this!" Wang Jiexi said as Varia swung his broom towards Life Extinguisher. Xiao Shiqin responded instinctively, immediately dodging and counterattacking. Then it was a two on five and after a short battle, Team B won without pressure. Both the audience at the venue and those watching the broadcast were still thinking back to the All-Stars Competition after it ended. The final two on five wasn¡¯t interesting, but before that, there was so much to see. The TV broadcast team was left in a rather awkward position though. In the end, the Team Competition, the climax of the All-Stars Competition, hadsted not even five minutes. "Only five minutes?" The audience, who only noticed this afterhand, were amazed. These five minutes had really been filled with too much content! Chapter 1270: The Most Experienced Player Chapter 1270: The Most Experienced yer Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi This concluded the official events of the All-Star Weekend. Although the audience felt that it was very fulfilling, when they checked the time, they suddenly felt like they hadn¡¯t gotten enough. Wasn¡¯t it kind of a shame that the high point of the three day event ended that quickly? But the winners had already been determined, and the yers of Teams A and B had already walked out of the yer booths. They didn¡¯t go offstage, but mingled amongst each other. For this sort of performative match, most people didn¡¯t care too much about victory. Otherwise, how would there be that scenario of everyone crowding around to watch two people 1v1 each other. But only most people didn¡¯t care. There were always people who did care, very much. Tang Hao... When he came out of the yer booth, his face was pale. In the Rookie Challenge of Season 8 All-Star Weekend, Tang Hao defeated Lin Jingyan. This battle could be considered the battle that established him as a God, cementing his position as a top yer. But in this All-Star Weekend, in the teampetition, he had been beaten down so pathetically. The images of the battle shed through his mind. In front of him, the God-level yers of all the other teams were all rxed and chatting with each other, but Tang Hao just couldn¡¯t rx. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t ept a loss. But howe his loss was so ugly, so pathetic? The cheers of the crowd seemed like mockingughter to Tang Hao. The yers didn¡¯t immediatelye offstage, but a reporter from the esports channels carried his camera and flew toward the stage. This teampetition ended too quickly, far out of their expectations, entirely disrupting their nned program schedule. They¡¯d purposely left an extrarge block of time empty for the All-Star event, since they didn¡¯t want time restrictions to disrupt the broadcast of this once-a-year special event. But in the end, the teampetition was over in five minutes. Fortunately in thest battle of the group arena, Zhang Xinjie with that Cleric PK had used up a good deal of time, otherwise this All-Star Competition would have ended even earlier. Sending a reporter onstage now was so that they could do some live interviews, use up a bit more of the broadcast time. These interviews hadn¡¯t been nned in advance, but these God-level yers were used to being chased by reporters for interviews. Today¡¯spetition hadn¡¯t posed much of a burden, anyway, so most of them weren¡¯t in any low spirits. The reporter that rushed onstage immediately saw Zhang Xinjie and Wu Yuce discussing something together, and he headed toward them first. "Hello, vice-captains!" the reporter greeted. These two paused in their conversation and looked at him. "Are you discussing that group arena battle from just earlier?" the reporter asked. "Yes," Zhang Xinjie nodded. "What do you two think?" "If it hadn¡¯t been stopped, I should have had a slight health advantage at the end and I should have won," said Zhang Xinjie. "That¡¯s only in your nned, ideal conditions," Wu Yuce immediately retorted. It looked like the two of them had been discussing the question of who would have won that battle. "The ns would have be reality," Zhang Xinjie said. "You never know what will happen in a battle," said Wu Yuce. "I¡¯d try my hardest to minimize the unexpected," said Zhang Xinjie. "Hard to say." Wu Yuce shook his head. "Perhaps we should give it another try," Zhang Xinjie said. "Forget it... I¡¯m not too interested in that kind of battle," Wu Yuce said. He¡¯d already avoided having to y out such a dull battle, of course he didn¡¯t want to repeat it. After all, it would never happen again. Zhang Xinjie didn¡¯t press either. He only shook his head in regret, seeming quite unsatisfied with his inability to verify the result. To the side, the reporter didn¡¯t interject. He simply recorded all of this to the camera as is. Let everyone experience the unaltered interactions of the Gods after a match. Seeing that these two didn¡¯t have any more to say, the reporter began to search for a new target. Those who had had strong performances in the match would of course attract him more easily. Wang Jiexi! The reporter¡¯s eyes brightened. Wang Jiexi seemed to be giving a lesson to Tiny Herb yer Gao Yingjie, and the reporter immediately rushed forward. "Use your best, mostfortable, most familiar method to perform, that¡¯s enough," said Wang Jiexi. "But Captain, what you¡¯ve been using all this time, is that your best, mostfortable, most familiar method?" Gao Yingjie suddenly asked. Wang Jiexi was silent for a while, and then he shook his head. "That is why I hope that you can. Have more confidence, don¡¯t be easily shaken. You¡¯re more suited to this team than I am. Believe in yourself!" Seeing Gao Yingjie nod, the reporter took this chance to interject. "Hello, both of you," he greeted. "Captain Wang¡¯s performance in this team battle really gave us quite a shock! We never would have expected you to suddenly revive your old style. Are you nning to go back to your style again?" the reporter asked. "Of course not," Wang Jiexi smiled, and then looked at the stage and yer booths behind him. "It¡¯s good enough to be able to rx here." "Maybe if Tiny Herb had the Magician, they could earn even better results?" the reporter said. Wang Jiexi continued to smile, but he didn¡¯t say anything. The reporter knew that he was rejecting this view, he just didn¡¯t say so out loud. The Magician Wang Jiexi hadn¡¯t won anything for Tiny Herb, but after he changed, Tiny Herb had obtained two championships. The person in front of him knew a hundred times better than him what style suited Tiny Herb better, and his own opinion was just himself trying to be smart. As he thought about this, the reporter looked at Gao Yingjie, and asked, "Then what about Little Gao? Will we have a chance to see him be a magician?" This time, the reporter was asking with a joking tone. "Maybe! If it¡¯s on this stage." Gao Yingjie was now better at dealing with the media, and he answered the question quite well. He hadn¡¯t rejected the possibility entirely, but he said "on this stage." Yes, on the All-Star stage, what wasn¡¯t possible? After obtaining another conversation, the reporter turned his head, saw Ye Xiu not too far away, and quickly rushed up to him. This God¡¯s performance was also very strong, and he rarely epted interviews. Even though he didn¡¯t reject thempletely after his return, he was still very low-key. Whatever he could avoid, he would try to avoid, and it was no easy feat to obtain a live interview. "God Ye Xiu!" The reporter saw that Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t talking to anyone right now, and charged forward. "Hm?" Ye Xiu looked at the reporter. "The teampetition was incredibly exciting. Was it your n to leave the Cleric out of the teampetition?" the reporter asked. This is what they had guessed offstage, because earlier they¡¯d seen that argument at Team B, with Ye Xiu apparently at the center. They didn¡¯t know that was Team B trying to pick the most energy-saving arrangement, but looking at the final line-up, they thought that it was possibly Ye Xiu¡¯s idea to put the Cleric in the group arena, causing everyone to oppose him. "Of course not!" But Ye Xiu answered with this. "I just gave a random suggestion." "Hahaha..." The reporterughed dryly. When Ye Xiu said "of course not," he had actually thought there were some other hidden factors at y, but in the end, it really was just this. "Why would you propose such a suggestion?" the reporter then asked. "Obviously so we could have a more exciting and aggressive battle!" Ye Xiu said, very seriously. Instantly, the nearby Team B yers who heard this all looked at him. This guy, he could really talk! When they¡¯d made this n, everyone liked this arrangement only because it would allow the match to finish faster! "Haha, the battle really was very exciting. There were a lot of highlights!" the reporter said. "Well, of course. After all, everyone here is an outstanding yer," Ye Xiu said. "And you? How would you evaluate yourself?" "Me? I¡¯m probably the most experienced yer here in this circle, right?" Ye Xiu said. The interview was broadcast on television, but it was also shown on the disy screens in the stadium. Tyranny fans obviously had no kind feelings toward Ye Xiu, but they did have to have a reason to boo him. They couldn¡¯t find any points toin about with his earlier, very standard answers to the reporter¡¯s questions. But with these words, Tyranny¡¯s fans were instantly upset. You¡¯re the most experienced yer? At least add a "one of the" okay! Over there is our Captain Han! A yer from the first generation just like you! No, technically, he¡¯s even more experienced than you! You still have a year and half gap in the middle! The stadium came alive with boos, which prompted the reporter. Looking at the yers around him, quite a few people were looking this way after hearing this answer. The reporter immediately asked, "Then what about Tyranny¡¯s Captain Han Wenqing?" "Old Han? He can¡¯tpete with me!" Ye Xiu said, brimming with confidence. The booing increased. Even the gathered Gods had "you jerk can¡¯t you stop bragging" expressions as they continued to watch. "Why is that? You¡¯re both yers from the first generation, and Captain Han Wenqing..." "Has he yed in the Challenger League?" Ye Xiu directly interrupted the reporter with his exnation. Silence. yed in the Challenger League? Fuck, you¡¯re counting that a experience? Everyone was shocked, but if they were really talking from this standpoint, then indeed, Han Wenqing¡¯s experience was slightly inferior. But everyone was d not to have that sort of experience. ying in the Challenger League, that absolutely wasn¡¯t a joyful experience for a top-tier God, but this guy actually made treasure out of this trash, counting this as part of his umted experience. Is there anyone else like you shamelessly increasing their own level like this? BOOOO! This time, it wasn¡¯t just the Tyranny fans. The rest of the audience, even some of the yers offstage, the Gods onstage, they were all booing Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu smiled bitterly, waving his hand as he said to the reporter, "They¡¯re just jealous." Jealous your ass! The reporter felt unwell, and even the cameraman had shaken unstably. The reporter chuckled awkwardly. He felt like his head had crashed, and he couldn¡¯t think of what direction to go next with the interview. Fortunately, from the shock Ye Xiu had provoked, he¡¯d picked out a target. Han Wenqing, the captain of Team Tyranny Han Wenqing, the boss of this area, the one who "lost to" Ye Xiu in experience because he hadn¡¯t yed in the Challenger League. "Captain Han, regarding Ye Xiu¡¯s words just now... Do you object?" the reporter asked, rather directly. After all, the two of them had been death enemies for ten years. "His aplishments in the Challenger League are indeed worthy of pride," said Han Wenqing. Chapter 1271: All-Star Armory Chapter 1271: All-Star Armory Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Han Wenqing¡¯s answer surprised the reporters somewhat. These bitter enemies of ten years had never yielded to each other on stage, but their rtionship off-stage wasn¡¯t quite what the reporters had imagined it to be. The mutual respect between heroes? The reporters weren¡¯t too interested in such a dry topic, but when Han Wenqing said that Ye Xiu¡¯s results in the Challenger League were worthy of pride, thinking about it a little, he was right. Leading a team full of yers who had been scraped together from god-knows-where at thest minute, he had defeated Excellent Era and emerged victorious from the Challenger League. Why wouldn¡¯t such miraculous results be something to be proud of? In that case, to say it was a fruitful experience was in factpletely correct? The reporters thought about it and suddenly realized that Ye Xiu and Han Wenqing seemed to resonate on some kind of level, could it be because they were both practical and realistic people? Practical and realistic? When this phrase popped up in their minds, the reporters all shuddered. Calling Han Wenqing practical and realistic was fine, but Ye Xiu? The reporters refused to entertain this notion any further, they werepletely unwilling to ept such an idea. The All Star Weekend was hosted at Tyranny¡¯s stadium, but in the All-Star Competition on thest day, Tyranny¡¯s two yers didn¡¯t have too prominent a role. Zhang Xinjie¡¯s Cleric was sent off to fight in the group arena, while Han Wenqing was the second to be eliminated from the teampetition. As such, the fans of Team Tyranny, who were onsite, were a little dissatisfied. In the All-Star Weekend, most of the time, everyone would do their best to bolster the reputation of the host team¡¯s yers, letting them perform more beautifully and bing the MVP of the All-Star Competition. But this time, the title of All-Star Competition MVP was instead stolen away by Wang Jiexi. The Magician style that he showed off during thepetition had defeated Tang Hao and Sun Xiang in quick session, and he was unquestionably the most brilliant star in thepetition. In sharp contrast to his beautiful performance was Tang Hao¡¯s miserable one. Evidently, in this All-Star Competition, it was impossible for everyone to be happy and satisfied. Even so, the curtains finally fell on this event. The teams each regrouped and went home, and the media wantonly reported on the various magnificent scenes produced over these three days. But to the pro yers, these three days were simply not worth focusing on, because this event and the true goal that they were pursuing werepletely unrted. As everyone returned home, each team immediately started preparing for Round 18 of the regr season. In Round 18, the intense matches of strong teams facing each other were everywhere. The home and away teams respectively were as such; Team Tiny Herb against Team Misty Rain, Team Blue Rain against Team Void, Team Tyranny against Team Hundred Blossoms, Team Samsara against Team Thunderp, and finally Team Happy against Team Wind Howl. This kind of round presented a truly difficult decision for the broadcasters, and after weighing their decisions over and over again, they finally decided to show the match between Team Samsara and Team Thunderp. Thunderp¡¯s performance in the teampetitions this season had been discussed with great enthusiasm, but Samsara? They were far too strong, making everyone somewhat numb to their formidable strength. Team Samsara had won every single one of their 17 rounds, an achievement even more exceptional than Team Thunderp¡¯s. Team Thunderp¡¯s consecutive victories in the teampetition were unfortunately halted in Round 16 by Team Happy. Even so, people didn¡¯t lose faith in Thunderp because of this. When this team that relied on precise execution of their strategies met Samsara¡¯s lineup with 4 All-Stars, what kind of a battle would ensue? This match was thus selected to be the one broadcasted live, as it would evidently attract more than enough viewers. The yers were busily preparing for their uing matches and the television stations were busy selecting which match to broadcast, but the big team¡¯s managements were currently coting the opinions of the team members, carefully considering whether or not any adjustments needed to be made in the winter transfer window. What about the Alliance? After this All-Star weekend, they had released a new list: the All-Star Armory. No matter whether it was in-game or in the pro scene, of all the equipment on a character, the one that drew the most attention was without a doubt the weapon. And now, the Alliance hadpiled a list of all the weapons of each character in the pro circle, letting yers vote in order to decide on this "All-Star Armory". To those in the know, this was probably in order to do a survey before making products based on these weapons, but no matter what, the yers were undoubtedly excited about this. The moment the list came out, the votes poured in non-stop, and the Alliance made a new rule: the Armory rankings would reset every month, and the results would be tallied at the end of the year. After a few days, the All-Star Armory had already seen some clear distinctions in its rankings. The weapon in first ce was the Myriad Manifestation Umbre of Team Happy¡¯s Lord Grim. The Silver lettering showed that this was a piece of self-made equipment, but having a Level 70 weapon on the list was exceedingly irksome. Glory¡¯s update had been around for a year already, and weapons were always the number one priority of equipment research. To this date, the number of self-made weapons that hadn¡¯t reached level 75 was exceedingly small, not to mention the number one rank in the All-Star Armory. It couldn¡¯t be helped; the Myriad Manifestations Umbre¡¯s novelty was far too eye-catching. In the All-Star voting, Ye Xiu was ranked lower than Zhou Zekai, but in this Armory, the Myriad Manifestations Umbre had outranked Cloud Piercer¡¯s Wildfire and Shattered Frost by a few ranks. This result had made many people exceptionally gloomy. It was just as those in the know had said, this All-Star Armory could be said to be a survey of the yers¡¯ interest in weapon-based merchandise, but now, the Myriad Manifestations Umbre¡¯s poprity had far exceeded that of other weapons, making the merchandise manufacturers very jittery. Myriad Manifestations Umbre, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to just make an umbre and call it a day. The biggest characteristic of the weapon was its transformations, if it didn¡¯t transform, how could this weapon be popr? This kind of thing that could transform, dismantle, and reform could be created in-game by ignoring some of the rules of science here and there. But to make it a real piece of merchandise and fully replicate its transforming ability, how much meticulous design and nning would be required? Howplicated would the assembly of such a product be? How long would it take to manufacture? Finally, how much would it cost to make? A high cost of production would mean a high price tag. The Myriad Manifestations Umbre would have a price tag far more demonic than other merchandise, and it was so demonic that those professionals who understood the market for merchandise all felt that this was too crazy. The Myriad Manifestations Umbre could not be fully replicated, but not fully replicating it would definitely impact sales, making many people feel very regretful. This Ye Xiu, why was he always such a pain? In the past, he hadn¡¯t allowed Excellent Era to make too much of a profit off of merchandise based on him. Now, he had easily created an extremely popr and famous weapon, but at the end of the day, it was unreplicatable. This guy, was he deliberately suffocating these businesses? All of those in the business who had known Ye Xiu in the past were now bitterlyining inside. But no matter what, the Myriad Manifestations Umbre was extremely popr. Making two or three of the forms was something worth trying out, and so the producers of this weapon merchandise took the initiative to get in touch with Happy. These matters were all handled by Chen Guo. Over the past half a year, she had gotten familiar with managing the team, allowing Ye Xiu to single-mindedly focus on thepetitive aspect, so he wouldn¡¯t have to expend too much effort on other things. At present, aside from these coborations, the winter transfer window opening was also something that would create a lot of work for the teams. Team Happy¡¯s line of thinking during this transfer window was very simple; don¡¯t buy and dont¡¯ sell. In effect, they wouldn¡¯t take part. But while not buying would allow them to avoid a few disturbances, not selling couldn¡¯t stop other teams from making inquiries. With the impressive results that Happy had, their value of their members had also seen a significant increase. On top of that, they were a grassroots team new to the Alliance. After half a year of interaction, everyone knew that Happy¡¯s financial prowess wasn¡¯t anything impressive, and that their conditions were a little more arduous. As such, in a lot of people¡¯s eyes, Happy was like a poor child holding a brick of gold. While they couldn¡¯t snatch the entire thing away, they could spend some money to take at a least a chunk of it, right? Qiao Yifan, Steamed Bun, Mo Fan and even Ye Xiu had all been given offers by various people. But at the end of the day, the buyers all ran into a wall and had no choice but to turn back. Chen Guo didn¡¯t show the slightest intention of letting go of any of their yers, making everyone unable to see a hope in negotiating a deal. Very quickly, on the 10th of January, Round 18 would begin. In the past ten days, there were some teams that had closed some deals, but the winter transfer window was always a small event. A transfer in core yers, like in season eight, where Excellent Era managed to dig out Sun Xiang, was very rare. In this season, some teams had stable results, while others were more unstable, but seemingly no team had a big enough conflict between their core yers and normal yers that they needed to use the winter transfer window to resolve it. The teams with the greatest rumors of making a transfer were Team Misty Rain and Team Wind Howl. Team Misty Rain¡¯s new ystyle this season had not created any breakthroughs for them thus far, and with 86 points, they sat at tenth ce in the rankings, which was their worst results in the past few years. In a situation where their ystyle had yet to bear fruit after half a season, many people guessed that Team Misty Rain would make some adjustments to their roster. As for Team Wind Howl, they had umted 112 points and sat at sixth ce, which was a seemingly decent result, but it fell short of their expectations. They were a team that was aiming for the championship title, but this season, they had lost most of their matches against strong teams, causing them to begin to doubt themselves somewhat. Upon Fang Rui¡¯s departure, the position of second-inmand had fallen to Liu Hao, who had willingly transferred in, which had somewhat disrupted the structure of Wind Howl¡¯s core. The Criminal Duo of a Brawler and Thief was what they had relied on for many years, and after Fang Rui¡¯s departure, they hadn¡¯t given up on their Thief, instead spending money to invite Team Blue Rain¡¯s Thief yer, Lin Feng, giving him the All-Star character, Doubtful Demon. But at the end of the day, Liu Hao¡¯s Spellde had taken a higher position, even snatching a ce in the All-Star rankings, making his standing in the team very clear. And Lin Feng? He held an All-Star ount in his hands, but was still far from making the list of All-Stars. Inparison with Hundred Blossoms, Zou Yuan had relied purely on the fans attachment to his ount, but he still managed to send himself and Dazzling Hundred Blossoms into All-Stars. It was evident that Lin Feng¡¯s performance was not particrly outstanding, although Doubful Demon¡¯s standing was far inferior to that of Dazzling Hundred Blossom¡¯s. Would Team Wind Howl make any adjustments to their roster? Everyone was making their own conjectures, and some fans even appealed for them to ask Fang Rui toe back. But this kind of idea could only be a fanboy¡¯s wishful thinking. Fang Rui went to Team Happy, even going so far as to put in the effort to change sses. Now, when his ss change had finally begun to show results, and when Happy was still a step higher than Wind Howl in rank, they wanted him to go back to Wind Howl and revert to ying a Thief? These people, they were probably counting on Fang Rui to have some kind of undying love for Wind Howl... Would such a situation ur? Surprisingly, there were really reporters who went online to ask Fang Rui this question. "I will go back," Fang Rui replied. The reporter waspletely stunned, then ecstatic, this news was truly too explosive. Fang Rui, he was actually willing to return to Wind Howl? "On the 10th of January, I will return," Fang Rui even gave a concrete timing afterwards. When the reporter looked at it, he suddenly understood, Fang Rui would return, but as an opponent, although... "Great Fang Rui, the 10th of January is Happy¡¯s home game!" the reporter reminded him. "Is it? How stupid of me, what a waste of my beautiful lines! After ying at All-Stars, I can¡¯t even count now!" Fang Rui shouted. Chapter 1272: Meeting Force With Force Chapter 1272: Meeting Force With Force Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi January 10 finally arrived. Neither Misty Rain nor Wind Howl made any transfers before this day. Wind Howl¡¯s original team travelled to City H one day ahead of time to warm up and get used to the set-up. Wind Howl¡¯s vice-captain Liu Hao received a good wee from City H. It could be seen that the Excellent Era fans were still supportive of this former Excellent Era yer. In the pre-match interview, Liu Hao expressed his deepest condolences towards Excellent Era¡¯s disbandment and wished New Excellent Era good luck. He also talked about New Excellent Era¡¯s current situation in the Challenger League very precisely and clearly, immediately touching the feelings of many Excellent Era fans. As for the uing match, Liu Hao didn¡¯t talk too much about it. Wind Howl¡¯s captain, Tang Hao, didn¡¯t ept the pre-match interview. After the All-Stars Weekend, there were rumors that Tang Hao was feeling down because of his performance at All-Stars. These rumors were rather surprising. Who would have thought that this God would actually care so much about All-Stars? "Our captain? His condition is great. He didn¡¯t ept the interview because he wants to fully focus on this match. Wind Howl has performed well in our previous two matches. We want this momentum to continue! Happy¡¯s performance this season has already told us that they aren¡¯t a weak team, so we also need to prepare for them seriously," Liu Hao said about Tang Hao. Wind Howl¡¯s Liu Hao and Guo Yang originated from City H, but they didn¡¯t have too much to do with Happy. When Happy beat Excellent Era in the Challenger League, the two of them had already left Excellent Era. However, Wind Howl and Happy were only 5 points apart on the rankings. After this match, the cings might change. Fang Rui, a former Wind Howl yer, was another focus point in this match. Many people wanted to see Fang Rui take revenge. After all, his departure from Wind Howl had been quite sad. Everyone saw that Wind Howl had let go of Fang Rui to construct a new team. Tonight, Happy¡¯s home ground, the Xiaoshan Stadium, was a full-house. Happy¡¯s outstanding record had conquered more and more City H Glory yers. Just by looking at the number of seats filled, you wouldn¡¯t be able to tell that Happy was a new team in the Alliance. Skill was what mattered inpetition. This logic wasn¡¯t wrong. The match was about to begin. First up was the individualpetition. Happy¡¯s home crowd immediately roared with all their strength, "SEVENTEEN!" 17! If Ye Xiu won this individual round, his win streak would be at 17. He had always been the first to go up in the individualpetition, so before the lineup even came out, Happy¡¯s fans were already cheering. Happy¡¯s fans didn¡¯t shout for nothing. Ye Xiu stood up from his seat and waved his hands towards the crowd. Amidst the energetic cheers and apuse, he went onto the stage. Ye Xiu had always been a symbol in this city¡¯s Glorymunity. After his return, his overwhelming record-breaking win streak and the unmasking of his mysteriousness amassed countless fans. The majority of these fans were on the older side. Among them, quite a few had already left the Glory scene, but Ye Xiu¡¯s return aroused their former passion and nostalgia for the game. In the Glory game, many old ounts that hadn¡¯t logged in for a long time started ying again. Ye Xiu was the symbol of that generation. That generation¡¯s yers couldn¡¯t feel the same passion from chasing the new Gods like Zhou Zekai, Sun Xiang, and Tang Hao. But now, their passion had been reignited on the stage. Ye Xiu walked onto the stage. Who would Team Wind Howl send out as their first yer? The current consensus by numerous analysts was that Ye Xiu¡¯s fixed ordering in the individualpetition was a way to gain the upper hand in the morale battle. Ye Xiu always appeared first. He never hid. Then, how could the opponents respond? Send out a strong yer to fight? If that yer lost, the team¡¯s morale would take a hit. If the team sent out a weak yer, it would be like Tian Ji¡¯s horse race, but breaking the team¡¯s momentum right at the start of the match might not achieve such ideal effects. As a result, Happy¡¯s move was difficult to deal with. We¡¯re going to put our strongest yer up first and we¡¯ll wait for you to beat him. Do you dare? Ye Xiu¡¯s win streak seemed to be taunting them. A weak team wouldn¡¯t dare to take up this challenge and usually just threw away this round. But some teams really would try to fight this morale battle. After all, if they really could beat Ye Xiu, it would be a huge blow to Happy¡¯s morale and a huge boost to their own team¡¯s morale. Happy¡¯s move was a double-edged sword. However, Ye Xiu was confident in waving this double-edged sword around. In the past 16 rounds, he had only injured and never been injured. What will Wind Howl do? This ambitions of this team were very high. The ambitions of this team¡¯s captain were very high. The ambitions of this team¡¯s rookies were very high. It was unlikely for them to throw away the first match. Who would they send up? Their captain Tang Hao? Would they send their core yer to fight Ye Xiu and give up on the group arena? Speaking of which, no team had made this arrangement yet. Would Wind Howl do it? Some looked towards Wind Howl¡¯s seats. Some stared at the screen. On Wind Howl¡¯s lineup disy, the name of their first yer slowly flipped into view. Tang Hao! They really sent out Tang Hao. Sure enough, Wind Howl was the first to take the gamble*, directly bringing out their captain and core yer to fight against Ye Xiu. Wind Howl¡¯s loyal fans, who came all this way to support their team, cheered for their team¡¯s aggressiveness and pride. However, their shouts were quickly drowned out by the boos andughs by the home crowd. If we aren¡¯t remembering wrong, didn¡¯t your captain Tang Hao just get destroyed by our captain at All-Stars? Happy¡¯s fans had the lung power. Even though All-Stars was just a showmatch, who cared? Just find an example and spout it as the truth. What could Wind Howl do? Exin patiently that All-Stars didn¡¯t count? Perhaps that might work in a forum, but in this stadium¡¯s atmosphere, words alone didn¡¯t hold enough power. They could only feign ignorance. However, Happy¡¯s taunts were quite painful to listen to. The one in the most pain would be Tang Hao, though. At All-Stars, even though the public didn¡¯t care, he definitely did care. Now, because of the taunts from Happy, he cared even more. His two fists were clenched tightly. These two hands had helped him win everything, taking down all those voices he didn¡¯t want to hear. This time, he had decided to use this two hands again, to silence the Happy fans. "Victory will be Wind Howl¡¯s!" As soon as the match began, Tang Hao immediately dered that he would win, and Demon Subduer rushed straight towards the center. At All-Stars, no one had moved strategically, so Tang Hao didn¡¯t either. What¡¯s more, when Ye Xiu chose 1v1 stages, he never picked anythingplicated. His maps were always the simple and direct. The two characters met decisively at the center of the map. Lord Grim had a longer range. His Myriad Manifestations Umbre¡¯s gun form turned into a Gatling Gun and sprayed a rain of bullets. Tang Hao didn¡¯t retreat. Demon Subduer tore right through the bullet rain. It was just a Gatling Gun; it wasn¡¯t enough to hold him back. Gatling Gun finished firing in the blink of an eye, and Demon Subduer had forcibly pulled the distance closer. Lord Grim still had plenty of skills though. His character retreated, while firing Anti-Tank Missiles. Three missiles formed a triangle, shooting out from the gun in parallel like a fan. However, these still couldn¡¯t stop Demon Subduer¡¯s rush. Demon Subduer weaved between two missiles precisely and swiftly. This little technique was nothing in front of top Gods. And at this moment, Lord Grim had finally entered Demon Subduer¡¯s attack range. Demon Subduer raised his hands and threw a handful of sand. You could take the hit, but you had to turn your gaze away from it. However, Lord Grim had an umbre in his hands. With a whoosh, it opened and blocked the sand. This response was within Tang Hao¡¯s expectations. The purpose of a direct Sand Toss was for that instant where the opponent¡¯s sight was no longer on him. Whether it was turning around or blocking with a shield, the oue was the same. Demon Subduer threw the Paralysis Needle he had prepared. If the needle hit a target, it would paralyze the target. Brawlers were filled with these dirty little tricks. Paralysis Needle was thrown practically the instant Lord Grim¡¯s umbre opened. Tang Hao was banking on Ye Xiu closing his umbre after blocking the Sand Toss. In that case, the Paralysis Needle couldn¡¯t be dodged and it would strike Lord Grim. But after the Sand Toss was blocked, Lord Grim didn¡¯t retract his umbre. His umbre stayed wide open. The precisely timed Paralysis Needle stabbed the umbre canopy and fell down without even making a sound. Tang Hao was gloomy. Seeing that the umbre wasn¡¯t going to be closed any time soon, he might as well use it as a cover. Demon Subduer rushed forward, holding a Brick in his hands. The Brick would be thrown as soon as he reached him. Lord Grim didn¡¯t retract his umbre, but he rushed forward as well. Charge! A Knight skill. The shield was a Knight equipment, and it didn¡¯t stop this skill from being used. Using Charge with a shield would carry the same momentum, but itcked the damage. Tang Hao didn¡¯t dare disregard it. A Shield Charge dealt no damage, but shields had Shield Attack. At All-Stars, Ye Xiu had used this trick and even Huang Shaotian fell for it. Tang Hao remembered that scene and didn¡¯t dare borrow the shield as a cover anymore. He hastily shifted diagonally and pulled the distance between them a bit. He raised his arms and threw a Brick. But in this instant, Tang Hao clearly saw that the Lord Grim behind the umbre was looking towards the side, staring right at him. My opponent knows! By the time Tang Hao realized this, the Brick had already been thrown by Demon Subduer. Then, he saw Lord Grim draw his sword from the umbre handle with a Sword Draw. A sword light shed out in front of him. Dodge? Demon Subduer had just stepped towards him. Which way should he dodge? Forward? Backwards? Left? Right? The sword light covered all of his options! Hit! Demon Subduer¡¯s blood sprayed into the air. Chapter 1273: Completely Crushed Chapter 1273: Completely Crushed Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The attacknded in such a simple manner. Sttering blood and cutting down Tang Hao¡¯s rising spirit. Demon Subduer¡¯s Brick was easily dodged, while he himself took a hit. How could Ye Xiu only attack just once? After Sword Draw, the Myriad Manifestation Umbre¡¯s shield form retracted, and its numerous other forms were disyed as all sorts of skills struck Demon Subduer. Unspecialized characters fight fast! Unwittingly, the crowd had started gasping at Lord Grim¡¯sbo. Even though they had no idea what exactly Ye Xiu was doing in hisbo game, they could see Demon Subduer being hit by a bunch of different low-leveled skills. From this, they knew that Lord Grim¡¯sbo had started. So far, 16 yers had lost to these swift attacks. Among these yers included nervous rookies, talented rookies, matchups tactically chosen to be thrown away, and strong yers who wanted to give him a try. There were also former Gods like Zhang Jiale and Sun Zheping. However, it was the first time Ye Xiu had encountered a team¡¯s core yer. And what was the oue? The people carrying hopes for Tang Hao were quickly disappointed. He... was no different from anyone else! Victory belongs to Wind Howl? Tang Hao¡¯s deration before the match now just seemed like empty words. The powerlessness he was showing right now indicated that he was beingpletely overwhelmed. What¡¯s going on? This isn¡¯t All-Stars. Quite a few people wondered. They felt like this wasn¡¯t Tang Hao¡¯s true strength. Tang Hao also thought that this wasn¡¯t his true strength, but the problem was that he wasn¡¯t able to disy it. After Ye Xiu took first blood, Tang Hao had felt a bit defeated. His fighting spirit and willpower had taken a small blow, but they were still there. He was waiting for an opportunity to counterattack, waiting for an opening. But... there were no openings. It was just four words, but what level of fundamentals did that require? No matter how haughty Tang Hao was. No matter how confident he was that he could beat anyone. He didn¡¯t dare believe that he could y on stage without exposing any openings. No one could do it. At least that was what Tang Hao thought up until today. But right now, facing this opponent, he couldn¡¯t find even the slightest opening. How is this possible? Am I just not perceptive enough? Tang Hao didn¡¯t believe a person couldn¡¯t have any openings, so he started doubting his observational abilities. His confidence had already started to waver. Tang Hao didn¡¯t know whether this doubt had sprouted starting from today, or from that day at All-Stars. He only knew that he didn¡¯t want to lose, yet he couldn¡¯t find any ways to win. Keep fighting like this? Seeing Demon Subduer¡¯s health dropping, Tang Hao started to panic. What if I really can¡¯t find any openings? Could I be taken out in one go by a near full health Ye Xiu? In Ye Xiu¡¯s sixteen victories, no one had lost this miserably, no? Could it be that I¡¯m worse than even them? "Impossible!!!" Tang Hao roared. No one could hear him though. Voicemunication was only enabled at All-Stars. In regr season matches, thepetitive rules were back to normal. With this roar, Tang Hao sprung forward. He ignored Lord Grim¡¯s next attack, activating Reinforce Iron Bones, and forced his way over! Instant defeat. Tang Hao¡¯s choice wasn¡¯t some sort of magical road out; it looked more like a trapped beast¡¯s final struggle. Ye Xiu saw a hundred different ways to deal with it. He simply chose one of them and knocked down Demon Subduer. The crowd erupted into loud boos. Tang Hao¡¯s struggle looked like there was zero brain behind it. You want to break through an unspecialized¡¯sbo like that? "Too naive!" Happy¡¯s fans shouted loudly. The sound couldn¡¯t reach Tang Hao¡¯s ears, but he knew better than anyone else what he was doing. If once isn¡¯t enough, then again! Tang Hao rushed forward again like a brute, continue to charge at him without any thought. You look as if you¡¯ve got a hundred ways to deal with me? Fine, then I¡¯ll try them out one by one. Let¡¯s see just how many you¡¯ve got. Tang Hao continued to go for it, but the crowd¡¯sughter was gradually dying down. Tang Hao¡¯s ying looked pathetic, so much so that it didn¡¯t look like he deserved his God status. However, when there was no way out, being able to lower oneself and daring to try such humiliating choices showed just how pure Tang Hao¡¯s pursuit for victory was. Many people thought his All-Stars performance was disgraceful, but right now, his actions showed he didn¡¯t care about that. He wasn¡¯t ying for honor, he was ying to win. Unfortunately, victory wasn¡¯t as simple as just letting go of everything. No one knew just how many ways Ye Xiu had to deal with this situation, but everyone could see how Tang Hao¡¯s countless attempts ended with him being beaten back. The crowd stoppedughing. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t let up at all. Tang Hao might have the energy to keep trying, but Demon Subduer didn¡¯t have unlimited health. Again and again, he was unable to break through Lord Grim¡¯s offense. All he faced was an even stronger retaliation. Finally, Demon Subduer¡¯s health fell to zero. I lost! But he wasn¡¯t as humiliated or embarrassed as he¡¯d been at All-Stars. Wang Jiexi¡¯s Magician ystyle had been too abrupt and too unexpected. Tang Hao had been caught unprepared. He was probably more resentful about being cheated by this sort of surprise move. But right now, he wasn¡¯t facing anything surprising. He wasn¡¯t caught off guard. He was beingpletely suppressed in a real fight. It was because his opponent was better than him. So there was someone this skilled? When Demon Subduer fell, Tang Hao didn¡¯t feel humiliated, but rather humbled. "I¡¯ll win next time!" He was still as stubborn as ever. He seemed to have forgotten that his deration of victory had been shut down. "We¡¯ll see next time," Ye Xiu replied. The crowd let out a sigh of relief. Sigh of relief? Why did they let out a sigh of relief? Everyone suddenly started feeling a bit strange. Tang Hao was just thrashing around without any brain. How could he win like that? Why were they worried for Ye Xiu? When Ye Xiu came down from the stage, the crowd pped and cheered, but there was a trace of hesitation mixed in. As for Tang Hao? He was the loser, and one who lost miserably, but his steps were firm. Everyone looked at him withplicated feelings. They couldn¡¯t say why though. Ye Xiu walked down from the stage and returned to his seat. "Beautiful ying! You really taught that guy a lesson!" Chen Guo went over to Ye Xiu and praised him. She didn¡¯t like Tang Hao. Watching Tang Hao get destroyed by Ye Xiu felt amazing. "It was well done," Fang Rui nodded. "But it wasn¡¯t easy, no?" "What?" Chen Guo was puzzled. When she looked at Ye Xiu, she discovered that he didn¡¯t look too happy about his win. Even though Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t the type to show his emotions easily, his expression wasn¡¯t very rxed despite winning. Chen Guo realized her perspective of the match was too shallow. She looked at Su Mucheng, and from Su Mucheng¡¯s gaze towards Ye Xiu, she could see... worry. "It wasn¡¯t easy," Ye Xiu said. "Why?" Chen Guo asked. "Boss... do you really thinkpletely suppressing a yer of Tang Hao¡¯s caliber is easy?" Fang Rui said. "Ah?" "The reason he could do it was because he was going all out the entire time! That¡¯s very exhausting," Fang Rui said. Chen Guo now understood that Ye Xiu had used up much more energy than normal to achieve such a beautiful win. Beat Tang Hao? It wasn¡¯t just that. He hadpletely suppressed him. "Why did he have to do that?" Chen Guo was feeling worried. Isn¡¯t a win just good enough? Why did he have to pay such a price to win so thoroughly? Was that necessary? Chen Guo felt distressed. "Why? Because I didn¡¯t want to lose!" Ye Xiu said. Not lose? Chen Guo was stumped. Ye Xiu meant that if he hadn¡¯tpletely suppressed Tang Hao, if Tang Hao had an opportunity to counterattack, he might have lost to Tang Hao? Chen Guo looked at Fang Rui, Su Mucheng, everyone. Everyone was quiet. No one called Ye Xiu¡¯s words into question. Chen Guo couldn¡¯t say anything else. "You... rest well!" She could only say these words. The match continued. Even though she was worried about Ye Xiu, the match was going well. In the individualpetition, Happy sent out Mo Fan and Su Mucheng, who won their matches, making the score 3-0. The entire crowd had forgotten the weird feeling felt from the first individual round and started chanting 10-0. The points in the individualpetition were the most scattered, so these points were often the biggest barriers to a 10-0. However, Happy had swept the individualpetition and were on their way to 10-0! So far, whenever Happy won every round in the individualpetition, they had always gotten a 10-0! Hearing the crowd¡¯s cheers, Chen Guo unexpectedly didn¡¯t share the same excitement as the crowd. She didn¡¯t forget the exhaustion Ye Xiu felt after the first round and suddenly felt a bad premonition. The group arena began. Happy¡¯s first yer was Fang Rui and his Qi Master, Boundless Sea. The entire crowd apuded. Even though Fang Rui had switched to a Qi Master, he was as dirty as ever. His ystyle might not be well-liked and might be spurned by the Qi Mastermunity, but among Happy¡¯s supporters, a lot of people still admired him. For a newly joined team, everyone cared more about winning. As for a good win record and beautiful ying, those goals could be left for those powerhouses who were consistently solid! Happy¡¯s fan base was more practical. Victory was greater than anything else. A dirty win was still a win, no? Amidst the cheers, Fang Rui went onto the stage and into the yer booth. His opponent was Team Wind Howl¡¯s Zhao Yuzhe. "Senior, it seems like you¡¯re doing well at Happy!" At the start of the match, Zhao Yuzhe took the initiative to message Fang Rui. Chapter 1274: Familiar People Chapter 1274: Familiar People Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "hehehehehehehe" The response that Zhao Yuzhe received was seven consecutive "hes." Coming from the master of ying dirty, this sent a chill down everyone¡¯s spines. They instantly felt that not only would Zhao Yuzhe lose, he would lose miserably. "What is seniorughing about?" After Fang Rui¡¯s seven "hes," Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s reaction was fairly calm. He wouldn¡¯t feel any chill from Fang Rui¡¯s dirty ying. From the very start, he had never thought highly of this senior. But for a Thief to y dirty, that was excusable, as this ss relied on ying dirty to reach full potential. But now that he had switched to Qi Master, yet he was still this dirty, that wasn¡¯t because of the ss, that was because of the person himself. This person was dirty, so whatever ss he yed was dirty. "I¡¯mughing at you!" Fang Rui answered. "Laughing at me about what?" Zhao Yuzhe asked. "Laughing that you still have the time to chat. I¡¯m already behind you right now, don¡¯t you know?" said Fang Rui. "Haha, senior is as funny as always." Zhao Yuzhe of course wouldn¡¯t be tricked by something like this. Although he was chatting with Fang Rui in the channel, he was very careful with his character¡¯s controls. He was rotating his camera often, doing his best not to leave any blind spots. As long as you closely watched the opponent¡¯s movements, then there was nothing to fear from dirty ying. That was what Zhao Yuzhe believed. Back when they were teammates, during practice matches within the team, his win rate against Fang Rui had been rtively high. The group arena map was Forest Corridor, a rtivelyplex map for 1v1 matches, suitable for the dirty ystyle. But for an Elementalist, a ss that required casting tounch attacks, extra cover wasn¡¯t a bad thing. Neither character charged directly towards the center. Both were steadily approaching using all sorts of cover. The crowd was also gradually affected by this kind of atmosphere. The shouts became quieter, quieter, until it was almostpletely silent, and then, the two characters met! Boom! Zhao Yuzhe was the first to attack. Elementalist Beautiful Light waved his staff andunched a Fireball. This sort of low-level spell could be cast almost instantaneously for a pro character. For an Elementalist¡¯s equipment, cast speed was one of the most important attributes to boost. Boundless Sea, who had been trying to take a roundabout path to nk him, had actually been directly seen through by Zhao Yuzhe. The stadium was filled with sighs of regret. Boundless Sea rolled and dodged, and with a flip of his palm, he pushed out a Qi Bullet. He sure has a few tricks, huh? The light of the Qi Bullet directly covered Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s view. Heughed coldly and cleanly used a Teleport. Using this sort of skill to dodge a Qi Bullet was indeed a bit wasteful, but Zhao Yuzhe was clear that Fang Rui only used the Qi Bullet as a cover. The true attack woulde after. A Teleport would allow him to avoid both the interference of the Qi Bullet and the follow-up attack, wasn¡¯t that convenient? Beautiful Light raised his staff, preparing to fire another spell, but he suddenly saw the air around him rippling in an unusual pattern. Qi de! Pu! Zhao Yuzhe had no time to react, and Beautiful Light¡¯s cast was brutally cut short by this attack. But what really shocked Zhao Yuzhe was the sheer uracy of this attack. Had the opponent predicted early on that he woulde to this position? And if that was the case... how could a Qi de be the only attack? Of course it wasn¡¯t! With that Thief posture that looked particrly ugly on a Qi Master, Boundless Sea flew toward him. In the midst of his leaping, he pped his palms against the ground, using a Landmine Quake after that Qi de. The Qi spread rapidly along the ground. Beautiful Light, having just been hit by that Qi de, didn¡¯t have the chance to escape the range. He was shaken by the Qi, and sent staggering and falling over. Boundless Sea activated Qi Flowing Cloud, instantly arriving in front of Beautiful Light, Pulse Break: Break Intelligence, sh Burst, then a Qigong st, and at the very end there was even a Sky Piercing Strike! The Qi Master¡¯s fierce attacks surged toward him, instantlynding on Beautiful Light¡¯s body. The rippling Qi energy lifted his robe, and Beautiful Light looked like a giant balloon as he floated upward. No blood spilled, but his slipping health let everyone know that even if these weren¡¯t bloody attacks, the damage they brought was no inferior to any hacking and shing attack. "How about it? A pleasant surprise?" Fang Rui began his trash talk attack in the channel. Surprise, sure. But pleasant? Zhao Yuzhe of course didn¡¯t feel that at all. "Don¡¯t just think that you understand me well! Teammates are mutual, I¡¯m no stranger to your fighting either. The only difference is that, as your senior, I was kinder," Fang Rui said. As your senior I was kinder? What did that mean? That in their previous practice fights, he hadn¡¯t been using his full strength? No! How was that possible!! Zhao Yuzhe didn¡¯t believe it. He instantly adjusted Beautiful Light¡¯s condition, prepared tounch a counterattack, but... where was Boundless Sea? The target had vanished. Zhao Yuzhe was shaken. He immediately used an Electric Ring, creating a coil of lightning around him. No matter from which angle the opponent wanted to approach, he would first be zapped by this lightning. Even though this low-level skill didn¡¯t cause much damage, it could serve as some protection. "Electric Ring? Aren¡¯t you forgetting something?" Boundless Sea had vanished from Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s sight, but Fang Rui¡¯s messages were still constantly appearing in the match channel before his eyes. "I¡¯m... not a Thief anymore!" Fang Rui said. Boundless Sea suddenly appeared, but he was... above Beautiful Light. Thieves had the most fearsome tool at their disposal forunching close-range sneak attacks: Stealth. Electric Ring? It was undoubtedly a useful countermeasure towards Stealth. When Zhao Yuzhe couldn¡¯t find Boundless Sea, he instantly activated Electric Ring, because... he thought that Boundless Sea would use Stealth to quietly get in close range? Had he subconsciously treated Fang Rui as the King of Thieves like when he had been in Wind Howl? But he was no longer a Thief. He could no longer use Stealth or such techniques to sneakilye into close range. Where was Boundless Sea? Zhao Yuzhe spun around in a full 360-degree circle several times, finally stopping at that fallen willow tree in the 2 o¡¯clock direction. He¡¯d overlooked something? Zhao Yuzhe suddenly raised his camera view and saw above his head the near-invisible, silent glittering. Spirit Reaches to the Rainbow! The level 55 Qi Master Awakening skill. Qi was pushed through the whole body, and what was sted out was no longer just Qi, but the Qi Master himself as well. Boundless Sea, like a heavy bomb, fell from the sky. Qi collected around his whole body, thick and radiant, slicing through the air like a rainbow, falling straight down and crashing into Beautiful Light. Boom! The Qi around Boundless Sea exploded when he hit Beautiful Light. It wasn¡¯t as bright as the surging fireworks of a Launcher¡¯s cannonfire, nor was it as elegant as the light of an Elementalist¡¯s spells. Even the light of the rainbow around his body faded in that instant of impact. But because this was the case, the damage caused by this attack was incredibly apparent. The surrounding nts, the rocks, the mud, were all bent out of shape from the pressure of the Qi, some directly breaking. As for Beautiful Light, the direct target of this attack, even less needed to be said. Spirit Rainbow st was an attack that could be charged up, and while Fang Rui was chattering away at Fang Rui, the audience could see clearly that Boundless Sea had gotten into position early and begun charging. "I¡¯m not done yet!" Fang Rui yelled. Spirit Rainbow st was only a starting attack; more would follow. Butpared to mostbos, which would save the powerful attack for the end, Fang Rui used a powerful attack to st the opponent first. Afterward, if there was an opening he¡¯d continue, otherwise even just one powerful attack was worth it. Zhao Yuzhe had clearly been thrown off by the powerful attack. This was a good chance for Fang Rui to seize the opening, and he didn¡¯t hesitate as he sted another series of Qi Master attacks, which appeared gentle, but hit so hard that Zhao Yuzhe even felt pain on his real body. How did things end up like this? Zhao Yuzhe didn¡¯t understand. He hadn¡¯t dared to say his victory was guaranteed, but he had originally had a lot of confidence. But why? Why was he battered so harshly that he had no way of parrying? He couldn¡¯t predict the opponent¡¯s movements, but his own choice of position, his reactions, all seemed to be within Fang Rui¡¯s calctions. Was it really like Fang Rui had said? Fang Rui understood him extremely well, but he had never taken advantage of this point before? How could that be possible? Zhao Yuzhe didn¡¯t believe it. He wasn¡¯t convinced. Beautiful Light stood up again, rushed forward... and in the end, lost the match brutally. "You actually hid your strength even from your teammates?" In thest moment before he fell, Zhao Yuzhe shouted, full of venom. "Hehe, dirty, no?" This was Fang Rui¡¯s answer. In the first battle of the group arena, Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea used only ten percent of his health to defeat Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s Beautiful Light. The crowd was filled with joking andughter, and they threw all sorts of ridicule at Zhao Yuzhe as he walked out of thepetitor booth. "Is Fang Rui really so evil to actually hide his true strength even from his teammates?" But some people were still wondering about this question, including Chen Guo. "Of course not. That kid just doesn¡¯t understand," said Ye Xiu. "What doesn¡¯t he understand?" Chen Guo said. "He doesn¡¯t understand that understanding your teammate and understanding your opponent are two different things. Before, Fang Rui treated him as a teammate, and now, he treated him as an opponent. As for him... he probably only knows how to understand people from the position of an opponent!" Ye Xiu said. "Oh..." Chen Guo nodded, beginning to understand. At this time, Wind Howl¡¯s second yer of the group arena stood up. Lin Feng. Lin Feng, a transfer from Blue Rain to Wind Howl. Immediately upon his arrival, he obtained the top Thief character, Doubtful Demon. Lin Feng¡¯s luck was quite good. But he hadn¡¯t grasped this opportunity very well, and on the final All-Star rankings this year, there was no Thief representative. And now, Lin Feng was challenging Doubtful Demon¡¯s old owner. He, who hadn¡¯tpleted the inheritance of this character very well, what kind of answer would he give in this battle? "Hahaha, my luck today is really good! First it¡¯s my familiar old teammate, and now it¡¯s my familiar old character. I can already hear the cheers of victory." When the battle started, Fang Rui was already beginning his trash talk. But, his old teammate, and the character he¡¯d fought with for so many years, for them to suddenly be opponents, this... was this really good luck that could make the heart happy? No one would believe this. Chapter 1275: The Battle Thief Chapter 1275: The Battle Thief Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The second battle of the group arena began, and neither character took the conventional path. Fang Rui¡¯s Qi Master continued to y dirty, while Lin Feng¡¯s Thief directly charged forward. Indeed, a Thief charged forward. In most people¡¯s eyes, this was not the conventional thing to do. However, this was the speciality of Lin Feng¡¯s thief. His ystyle was the lessmonly seen style for Thieves, the so-called Battle Thief ystyle. Wind Howl¡¯s style, after taking in Tang Hao and discovering the potential of rookie Zhao Yuzhe, had changed greatly. Under the powerful push of these two yers, the dirty ystyle that had existed in this team for a long time suddenly became more and more unsuitable. Because of this, even the one called the master of ying dirty, Fang Rui, had been forced to leave. Wind Howl hadn¡¯t given up on their All-Star Thief character Doubtful Demon because of this, but clearly they weren¡¯t going to find another dirty-ying Thief yer here, otherwise what was the point in having Fang Rui leave? If talking about ying dirty, Fang Rui was already called the master. And so they took in Lin Feng from Blue Rain, a rare Battle Thief yer in the pro circle. Wind Howl hoped to change the Thief¡¯s style to let this All-Star character continue to demonstrate its power. But after half a season, Doubtful Demon vanished from the ranks of the All-Stars, proving that his ability hadn¡¯t been disyed as effectively as they¡¯d hoped. When the winter transfer window opened, Lin Feng and Doubtful Demon were surrounded by many rumors. At this time, if he still wanted to stay in the team, he had to prove himself. If he could defeat the opponent in front of him now, Doubtful Demon¡¯s former owner, who was expelled for not fitting with Wind Howl¡¯s new style, that would be the best proof that Wind Howl¡¯s choice was worth it. And Wind Howl chose Lin Feng exactly because his Thief style wasn¡¯t like others. So, when facing Fang Rui, he charged forward even more determined than usual. He wanted to more clearly disy the new Battle Thief style of Doubtful Demon under his hand. The so-called Battle Thief involved a focus on the Thief¡¯s direct attacking skills, supplemented by the trapping skills, resulting in instantaneous explosions of high damage output. As of now, it was a rare ystyle in both the professional circle and in-game. And Lin Feng could already be considered the leader of this style. In Blue Rain, although he wasn¡¯t a first-string yer, he still had stable chances to appear onstage, and his performances deserved praise. But when he arrived at Wind Howl and obtained the number one Thief, when he had to bear higher hopes from the team, he seemed to have lost himself a bit. I have to prove myself! Lin Feng controlled Doubtful Demon to move toward the center of the map. When he found no trace of Boundless Sea, he knew that the opponent was ying dirty again, and would appear from who-knows-where. After watching the previous battle, Lin Feng¡¯s camera observed not just the four directions around him but also the high points from which attacks could be fired. He carefully controlled Doubtful Demon to move around, searching for a position where he wouldn¡¯t have to defend from too many directions. "A Doubtful Demon that¡¯s instantly discovered, what an eyesore!" In the match channel, a message from Fang Rui suddenly popped up. Is he here? Lin Feng hurriedly turned his view, left and right, in front and behind, above, but he didn¡¯t discover anything. "Your Shadow Trap at position 124, 119, thought I wouldn¡¯t see it?" Fang Rui said. Lin Feng¡¯s heart grew cold. When he¡¯d had Doubtful Demon ce down that trap, he¡¯d been especially careful to observe his surroundings. But this Boundless Sea had still been hiding somewhere and managed to discover it? A trap that had been discovered had no purpose anymore... But the audience was even more shocked. Because they, with the omniscient view, knew clearly that Boundless Sea right now was already quietly watching Doubtful Demon. But, when Doubtful Demon had ced that Shadow Trap, Boundless Sea was still taking the roundabout path. He hadn¡¯t seen it at all. This was a guess! But he¡¯d guessed so urately. Fang Rui understood the map, understood the Thief ss, and it looked like he understood Lin Feng as well... If the trap had been seen by the opponent, then the intention was also seen through, thought Lin Feng. He could only make adjustments. But more importantly, where was Boundless Sea right now? He still hadn¡¯t discovered him, but to have seen Doubtful Demon nting that trap... Over there! The slight rustling of the grass didn¡¯t escape Lin Feng¡¯s notice. Doubtful Demon used an Assassin¡¯s Shining Cut to fly forward through the grass, but when the character arrived, he didn¡¯t see Boundless Sea. "Too gullible! Battle Thieves are just that simple-minded!" As Fang Rui mocked him with a somewhat personal attack, Boundless Sea shot an attack from the side of the road and Sky Piercing Strike instantly enveloped Doubtful Demon. But, nothing happened! He hadn¡¯t suffered damage, nor had he been jostled by the rippling Qi energy. Doubtful Demon turned and charged toward Boundless Sea, as though the Sky Piercing Strike simply didn¡¯t exist. "Maxed out Escape?" Fang Ruimented. Escape, a Thief skill. It granted a certain probability topletely nullify the effects of the opponent¡¯s next attack, and at max level this probability reached 100%. For professional yers, if this skill was to be leveled up, it would be leveled up to the maximum, because only then could it be reliably used in a match. A probability under 100% was an opening. In Fang Rui¡¯s hands, Doubtful Demon hadn¡¯t learned this skill. But now that Lin Feng had changed Doubtful Demon to a Battle Thief, he had clearly added the points to this skill to max it out. Before the Sky Piercing Strikended, Doubtful Demon had already activated Escape, so this attack was forcibly negated, and now Lin Feng cleanly rushed to attack. "An expected choice!" Fang Rui was still nagging, but Boundless Sea had already easily avoided Doubtful Demon. He¡¯d expected Doubtful Demon¡¯s skill choice, and so he¡¯d had ample preparation for this current situation. Boundless Sea, who¡¯d activated Qi Flowing Cloud to easily avoid Doubtful Demon¡¯s attack, pushed out his palm to send the Qi that had gathered flying toward Doubtful Demon. sh Burst! Directly using such a powerful attack was amon technique of Fang Rui¡¯s dirty ying Qi Master, very different from the ssical Qi Master style. Most Qi Masters yed in a very standard way, using small attacks for a bit of damage and containment, and once they¡¯d grasped the rhythm, they¡¯d unleash a powerful attack. And for Fang Rui, he used his dirty ying to create the opportunity to use such a powerful attack. Dirty tactics, dirty movement, dirty attack timing. This sh Burst was the result ofbining all of the previous dirty ying methods. Under countless exmations from the crowd of "too dirty," this palm hit Doubtful Demon. The Qi spread around Doubtful Demon damaged him like crazy. Evidently, Fang Rui didn¡¯t hold back even as he attacked this character that had been with him for five years. One brutal blow after anothernded, and it seemed that the dirty Boundless Sea wasn¡¯t dirty at all right now, as he used standard Qi Master attacks and techniques to teach Doubtful Demon a direct and harsh lesson. But the instant that this flurry of attacks ended, Boundless Sea immediately scurried away again, in his usual dirty ying fashion. After adjusting himself, Lin Feng once again lost all trace of Boundless Sea, but this time he wasn¡¯t as calm as he was before. Doubtful Demon moved around quickly, changing his position often. As he searched for Boundless Sea, he ensured that he wouldn¡¯t be exposed in one position for too long. And so he quickly found Boundless Sea. Or, more urately, Fang Rui voluntarily made Boundless Sea appear in front of him. A sudden,pletely unexpected appearance, it would stun anyone. Buting from Fang Rui, the stadium was once again filled with shouts of "too dirty!" Yes, a very dirty appearance, so dirty that Lin Feng waspletely unprepared. Countercurrent! Boundless Sea used the lowest level knock-up attack, the most long-ranged knock-up skill among all sses. Doubtful Demon was unwillingly sent into the air by the Qi waves that Boundless Sea sent out, and naturally he became a perfect target for midair attacks. The skills to escape these attacks wouldn¡¯t have very short cooldowns, and they hadn¡¯t restored yet, so Lin Feng could only himself search for ways to escape the opponent¡¯s attacks... But Fang Rui was truly too familiar with Thieves, even if this was a Battle Thief. Lin Feng struggled to steady his heart as he carefully observed, and finally, he discovered that Boundless Sea had alreadypletely finished his series of attacks. Lin Feng¡¯s heart sank into helplessness. Fang Rui was the previous user of Doubtful Demon, the one whom he had reced in Wind Howl. If he could win this match, then for Lin Feng it would be a powerful way to cement his ce in the team. But who knew that Lin Feng suffered so much psychological pressure from Fang Rui? Lin Feng wasn¡¯t Tang Hao, nor was he Zhao Yuzhe. The person he was facing now was, to him, the king amongst them Thieves! Lin Feng was a yer from Season 7. He¡¯d ultimately chosen to be an unusual type of Thief, a Battle Thief. He had never exined to anyone his reason for choosing Battle Thief. In reality, he chose to y as a Battle Thief only because he felt that he needed to open a different path. He felt that, in the standard Thief style, Fang Rui had already achieved the ultimate level, and he himself had no way of surpassing that. But even though he had taken an umon path with his Thief, he still hadn¡¯t been able to reach a position to rival Fang Rui. And now, Fang Rui changed sses to Qi Master. He was no longer that King amongst Thieves, and because of this Lin Feng could rx significantly. But after beingpletely smothered by Fang Rui twice now, Lin Feng had no way of rxing. He discovered that even though Fang Rui was no longer the King of Thieves, he could still deal with any Thief yer with ease, no matter whether it was a dirty-ying, trapying Thief, or a Battle Thief like him... There was no way to win. After recognizing this point, Lin Feng lost all his fighting spirit. This wasn¡¯t an on-the-spot realization, but a conclusion he¡¯d reached years before whenparing himself to this King of Thieves. And now, even if Fang Rui had changed sses, this conclusion hadn¡¯t changed. "Doubtful Demon turned into this because of you, it¡¯s really too ugly." As Fang Rui sent a final message, Boundless Sea sent a final attack. Lin Feng, this Battle Thief yer, couldn¡¯t reach the height of a king, but Wind Howl didn¡¯t need a dirty ying Thief. And thus this king character among Thieves finally fell. Chapter 1276: Behind You Chapter 1276: Behind You Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Happy progressed one level further in the group arena. It seemed that Fang Rui had achieved these two victories very easily, so easily that it was almost scary. After two battles, Boundless Sea had only lost 17% of his health! This... was the pace to a 1v3! The crowd took a while to process this, but when Wind Howl¡¯s Lin Feng exited the yer booth and left the stage with his head lowered, the crowd finally recovered and suddenly exploded with cheers. He still had 83% health left, and Wind Howl¡¯s core God Tang Hao had already appeared in the individualpetition. There was a big chance for a 1v3 in this group arena today! The crowd looked toward Wind Howl¡¯s yer area. Who would be Wind Howl¡¯s group arena anchor? After several moments, the shouting in the stadium seemed to quiet down a bit, as Wind Howl¡¯s anchor stood up: Liu Hao. Liu Hao had entered the All-Stars this season, meaning that his poprity wasn¡¯t bad. More importantly, this was City H, and one year prior this was still Liu Hao¡¯s home stadium. Much of the crowd today hade here in the past and watched his matches in person. Seeing Liu Haoe onstage, everyone hesitated. Yesterday¡¯s teammate bing today¡¯s opponent, this was what yers had to face. Yesterday¡¯s idol bing today¡¯s obstacle, this was what fans had to face. At this sort of time, the crowd¡¯s mood would be veryplex, and the hopes for a 1v3 were pulled back. This was the cruelty of the professional league, asionally leaping out to bite. Liu Hao¡¯s steps were firm as he walked toward the stage, and he even paid tribute to the crowd, waving his hand toward them. As an away team yer, this was practically asking for contempt, but Liu Hao evidently knew that his rtionship with this crowd was different. His attitude actually won over quite a bit of the crowd. Toward this away team yer, the home crowd actually gave him some apuse. But Liu Hao was nowhere near as confident as he appeared. They¡¯d already lost two yers, and they¡¯d only taken down 17% of the opponent¡¯s health. If Wind Howl wanted to win, he would have to aplish a 1v3... Liu Hao didn¡¯t have such dreams. In his view, this was already a group arena that Wind Howl had no way of winning. To him, what he absolutely needed to do was defeat Fang Rui, at least prevent the other side frompleting a 1v3. Otherwise, it would simply be far too embarrassing for both him and Wind Howl as a whole. But this opponent still had 83% health... Liu Hao¡¯s mood was a bit heavy. As soon as he entered the yer booth, that air of confidence and elegance he¡¯d projected for the crowd instantly vanished. He carefully examined the state of the keyboard, mouse, and other such things, before finally logging on. The third battle of the group arena began. Happy still had Fang Rui, but Wind Howl was already on their third and final yer. "Now that I¡¯m here, if I don¡¯t 1v3, everyone will be so disappointed!" When the battle began, Fang Rui already boldly expressed this. "Haha, what a nice imagination!" Liu Hao replied. "But you¡¯re even more screwed. You¡¯ll have to 1v3 if you want to win this group arena, right?" Fang Rui said. Liu Hao couldn¡¯t say anything. Just now, he had wanted to use his words to draw the crowd¡¯s attention to the question of whether or not Fang Rui could 1v3. With this, if he won and blocked Fang Rui¡¯s 1v3, he could be put in the role of a victor. Wind Howl would still lose the group arena, but everyone would put the me on the first two yers for not doing well, and he, who stopped Fang Rui¡¯s 1v3, would still have a bit of the air of a hero. But who would¡¯ve expected Fang Rui to be so quick with his words? With one sentence, he exposed the truth of the difficult situation he was in. Just defeat Fang Rui? That was far from enough. Right now, he was the one who actually bore the heavy responsibility ofpleting a 1v3. Liu Hao¡¯s n of diverting the crowd¡¯s attention hadn¡¯t even been implemented before Fang Rui shattered it. "How about it? 1v3, have any confidence? I can say that I sure do!" Fang Rui was still chatting away. Not only had Liu Hao¡¯s goal of redirection failed, Fang Rui was forcing everyone¡¯s attention onto this issue of 1v3 like crazy. He had confidence? Of course he did, 83% challenging 100%, any yer in this position would be extremely motivated. But Liu Hao? 100% against 283%? His heart was broken. "1v3? In your dreams!" Liu Hao was helpless. He could only continue to present himself as someone who would stop a 1v3, and not someone who had to carry out a 1v3. "Hehe, I should say in YOUR dreams! Or is it that you don¡¯t even have these dreams? If that¡¯s the case, I say, stop wasting time and just GG!" Fang Rui said. Now that their conversation had reached this point, it was practically grinding away Liu Hao¡¯s spine. This was Happy¡¯s home stadium, but there were a number of diehard Wind Howl fans following along with the team. They couldn¡¯t bear to see such mockery anymore. In such a situation, they could understand if Liu Hao lost the match, but ultimately everyone still had a sliver of hope for a miracle. Seeing Fang Rui¡¯s attack now, Wind Howl¡¯s fans instantly exploded. They hoped that their vice-captain Liu Hao, upon whom the team had heavily relied this season, would fight back back for them, initiate a powerful counterattack 1v3 in this Happy stadium, and humiliate the opponents. "1v3!!!" Wind Howl¡¯s diehard fans became fired up, cheering and yelling encouragement for their vice-captain. But instantly, their shouts ovepped with the "1v3" shouts from the Happy fans. Wind Howl¡¯s shouts were a bit more vigorous and exuberant, as they wished so desperately to see this humiliation. But with their shouts, Happy¡¯s fans couldn¡¯t sit still. The battle was already at this point and they still wanted to see a 1v3? Ridiculous! And so, Happy¡¯s shouts of "1v3" reached a new peak, attacking the Wind Howl fans. There were more of them, and so they quickly smothered the away team fans. But Wind Howl refused to yield. Even if their sound was drowned out, it wouldn¡¯t stop them from continuing to shout. This was their trust and hope in Liu Hao and Wind Howl! Liu Hao, sitting in the yer booth, had no idea. If he did know, he probably wouldn¡¯t be moved, he would probably start crying from the the motivation of these fans. 1v3? Can¡¯t everyone be logical here? How was he supposed to 1v3 under these conditions? The opponent¡¯s first yer still had 83% health! Liu Hao didn¡¯t know, and so he didn¡¯t think that much right now. He only prepared to defeat Fang Rui, at least stop Happy from 1v3ing, and then he would definitely be understood by the fans. He had no idea that, because of Fang Rui¡¯s trash talk, Wind Howl¡¯s fans had already expressed even higher expectations for him. As the two of them bickered through the chat, they were already approaching. Fang Rui continued to y dirty, and there was no sign of Boundless Sea. After watching two matches, Liu Hao had already grasped a few key points of Fang Rui¡¯s usage of this map. Right now, he paid close attention as he moved his character, choosing positions carefully. For now, he hadn¡¯t found Boundless Sea, but Fang Rui also couldn¡¯t find a good chance to attack. The two were at a stalemate. "What¡¯s wrong, still not attacking? Can¡¯t find an opportunity? If you continue to hide like this, watch out for a yellow card!" Liu Hao also began a trash talk offensive. "I¡¯m right behind you!" Fang Rui said. "Haha." Liu Hao wasn¡¯t that naive. "I really am right behind you!" Fang Rui still said. "..." "Behind you!" "Behind you!" Fang Rui suddenly channeled Huang Shaotian and actually continued to spam these two words nonstop in the chat. Liu Hao was irritated, but the more irritated he was, the more he didn¡¯t dare to turn his character around. The more Fang Rui yelled this, the more he felt that the danger woulde from anywhere but behind him. Liu Hao carefully controlled his character to move, looking left and right. But there was no sign of Boundless Sea, only Boundless Sea¡¯s spam. "Behind you!" "Behind you!" Liu Hao suddenly felt nervous. This guy, with his nonstop spamming, was he actually going tounch a sneak attack from behind, but using reverse psychology to make him too scared to look behind him? I¡¯ll take a look! Just one nce, fast, nothing will happen! Liu Hao once again carefully checked in front of him and to the left and right, and then with a sudden flick of his mouse, his camera view quickly spun around, scanning the surroundings behind him. No Boundless Sea. Liu Hao let out a breath, and his view quickly returned to the original position. Spirit Reaches to the Rainbow! At this moment, Boundless Sea attacked. His position had indeed been right behind Liu Hao¡¯s character. How could such a fast nce be enough to check behind all the possible spots of cover? Fang Rui, as soon as Liu Hao finished ncing around and let himself rx,unched his charged Spirit Reaches to the Rainbow! Qi energy was silent, but the charged Spirit Reaches to the Rainbow carried the character with it. The sound of the air colliding and splitting around him instantly resounded. Liu Hao instantly smelled that something was wrong. He didn¡¯t even bothering turning around again, he just directly had his character roll and dodge. With his fluctuating mood, going from tense to rx to suddenly tense again, his controls would naturally be unsteady. Fang Rui seized this one moment. The Spirit Reaches to the Rainbow carried the qi and the character sting forward. The rolling Spellde, Liu Hao¡¯s character Absent Sun, was directly hit by this attack. It was very rare to see blood from a Qi Master attack! Bright red sprayed from Absent Sun¡¯s mouth. This was typically the sign of heavy internal injuries. The attack didn¡¯t stop there - Fang Rui continued with his familiar flurry of brutal and powerful attacks, and Absent Sun¡¯s initial 17% lead was quickly erased. The cheers of the Happy fans reached a new high. For the fans to put in the effort, they had to see the yer¡¯s results. Only a beautiful performance could ultimately ignite the fans¡¯ support. Fang Rui ughtered his way toward a 1v3. Liu Hao? Everyone saw how he was sent spinning in circles from Fang Rui¡¯s trash talk attack. Not openly mocking him too much was already a sign of his special rtionship to this crowd. But even if the fans were nostalgic, Fang Rui was already continuing his trash talking. "I said so many times that I was behind you, why didn¡¯t you believe me? How many times do you want me to say it? Give me a number!" Fang Rui continued to enrich the contents of the chat channel. Chapter 1277: The Greatest Margin in History Chapter 1277: The Greatest Margin in History Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Fang Rui¡¯s trash talk was brazenly thrown into the public chat, but his character Boundless Sea? Afterpleting thisbo of attacks and discovering that Liu Hao had adjusted fairly quickly, he didn¡¯t continue with the opportunity and instantly tried to retreat. "Don¡¯t run!" Liu Hao very heroically yelled this in the chat to show that he hadn¡¯t been beaten senseless by Fang Rui. As soon as his Spellde Absent Sun stood steady on the ground, he sent out an Earthquake Sword. Unfortunately, Boundless Sea had already rolled away, hiding himself behind a giant boulder over there. The opponent was the master of ying dirty, so of course Liu Hao didn¡¯t dare have Absent Sun directly chase him. His character moved horizontally first, pulling enough of a distance between them before charging towards that direction. As expected, Boundless Sea was indeed gathering qi behind that boulder, but when he saw that Liu Hao was prepared, he could only helplessly give up the attack. "So careful! Scared?" Fang Rui said in the chat. "If you¡¯re a man then stop running!" Liu Hao shouted. "Can¡¯t. I¡¯m very scared of you." Fang Rui¡¯s reply seemed quite refreshing, but anyone could tell that this was a joke. Words that might otherwise be weing to hear sounded mocking from him. And Fang Rui¡¯s actions followed his words; as he spoke, he had Boundless Sea move away. He clearly had no intentions of fighting Liu Hao directly. But even though he ran away, he didn¡¯t run too far away. He continued to circle around the boulder, as though prepared to go around and around with Liu Hao. This sort of technique was a bit cheap, buting from a dirty yer, everyone thought it was very reasonable. Liu Hao was sorely tempted to use a Wave Formation to cover that whole area, but he also feared that while he was casting, Boundless Sea would suddenly jump out and ambush him. After deliberating for a while, Absent Sun came forward, but he didn¡¯t chase. He only crept a bit closer to the rock, checking his left and the right, his hand on his short sword, ready to act at a moment¡¯s notice. Liu Hao was prepared to sit here and wait for his target. Whether Fang Rui continued to circle around clockwise, or suddenly reverse and go counterclockwise, he would just wait here. But he waited and waited, and there was no trace of Boundless Sea. Fang Rui¡¯s trash talk popped up in the match channel yet again. "Huh, what¡¯s going on, howe you¡¯re not chasing me? Didn¡¯t you tell me not to run?" Liu Hao felt like spitting blood. This guy, did he just leave after circling around the boulder? And now, had he already circled around behind him? Liu Hao was just about to turn around in a hurry, but in that instant, he was suddenly alert. He had been carefully watching his left and the right. He felt that in this short span of time, there was no way that Fang Rui could have controlled Boundless Sea to circle behind him without his noticing. He almost fooled me! Liu Hao huffed a breath. But he couldn¡¯t guess Fang Rui¡¯s ns right now. Was he trying to use his words to paralyze him, and actually taking a very long path to circle around him? Or was he still hiding behind that boulder, prepared tounch an attack on him? Liu Hao couldn¡¯t wait around like this forever. He had Absent Sun move back away from the boulder, using the same strategy as before to pull apart the distance, and then, use this increased field of view to check behind the boulder. He immediately saw that indeed, Boundless Sea was hiding right behind the boulder, his hands cupped before him, gathering qi again, waiting to sneak attack! This bastard! Liu Hao was furious. This was an exact repeat of what had just happened before! Good thing he stayed calm, otherwise who knew what could have happened. Fang Rui? His same strategy was once again broken by the opponent. He simply tossed a "Huh, you found me again" into the chat, and then twisted and continue to circle clockwise around the boulder. Liu Hao was about to go crazy. Who the fuck designed this map! Throwing this stupid goddamned rock right here! It gives opportunities to these kinds of guys, and the quality of matches goes way down! Of course Liu Hao thought this way, but the live audience was swimming in a sea of amusement. Perhaps this match wasn¡¯t thrilling or intense to draw people in, but they burst intoughter watching this teasing situation. And now, Fang Rui was doing the same thing for the third time. How would Liu Hao respond! Absent Sun raised his short sword and began to cast. Electric Wave Formation! Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea had circled around behind the boulder, meaning that he, too, could only guess at Liu Hao¡¯s actions. Only in the final instant of a Wave Formation cast was there any sound, and this time, Liu Hao bet that the opponent wouldn¡¯t anticipate this. His bet was correct! Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea didn¡¯t reveal himself. The umted electricity on Absent Sun¡¯s sword ultimately condensed into spheres on the surface of the boulder before him. By the time the zapping sounds were audible, the electric sphere were already formed. With a sh, they were released, flowing all around. If there was a target, they would automatically lock on; if not, they would wander about freely. Liu Hao was, after all, a Spellde who had entered the All-Stars. Even if he didn¡¯t see the target, from the flow of electricity he could draw many conclusions. No target! Liu Hao was shocked. This meant that Boundless Sea wasn¡¯t in range for the Wave Formation, then his position now, it must be... Liu Hao¡¯s mind quickly outlined the range of Electric Wave Formation. His gaze settled on the scenery in front of him, and Absent Sun rushed forward. His view widened as he pulled away, and indeed there was no sign of Boundless Sea, but there... Behind the boulder, there was a crack justrge enough to fit one person, looking like a collection of shadows. Liu Hao¡¯s pupil contracted. As an expert Spellde, he was very clear on the quirks of all the Spellde¡¯s skills. If there was such a crack in range of an Electric Wave Formation, there was a high chance that a character could hide there and avoid damage. Liu Hao wasn¡¯t entirely unfamiliar with this map, but did this boulder really hide such a detail? Liu Hao wasn¡¯t sure. But now, he saw this, and immediately guessed that Boundless Sea must be right there. Unfortunately, it was already toote. This time, he hadn¡¯t made any preparations or calcted out any space before having Absent Sun charge forward to check behind the boulder. Seeing that crack, in the time it took for his brain to click-click-click and sh through these thoughts, Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea had already attacked. Liu Hao had guessed correctly. Boundless Sea was right there. Landmine Quake! Only Fang Rui¡¯s hands exposed themselves from the crack, and by the time they were exposed they¡¯d already pped against the ground. Qi spread along the earth, and Absent Sun had no time to dodge and was sent flying into the air. Boundless Sea no longer yed dirty, shooting out like an arrow, his body like wind, carrying qi and mming into Absent Sun¡¯s body. Anotherbo of powerful attacks. Absent Sun¡¯s health slid downwards, and the Happy fans in the crowd whooshed alive with apuse. "1v3!" they continued to scream, and Wind Howl¡¯s fans had already shut their mouths. The vice-captain in whom they¡¯d trusted and believed didn¡¯t seem to stand much of a chance against this dirty-ying Fang Rui. This was entirely like the first and second battles, with Fang Rui firmly in control of the battle rhythm. If this continued, it wouldn¡¯t even be a question of victory, it would be... this time, by howrge of a margin would Fang Rui win this 1v3? Up until now, Boundless Sea hadn¡¯t even lost any health yet in this third battle, while Absent Sun¡¯s health had plummeted. Boundless Sea¡¯s 83% health was now in the lead. Andpleting a 1v3 also often involved the problem of running out of mana, but it seemed that Boundless Sea was fine on that end as well. Fang Rui¡¯s attacks were simply too efficient. When he attacked, his attacks were always effective, so his mana usage was very efficient. He had plenty of mana left to finish this battle. But for the audience, all they cared about was victory, they couldn¡¯t care about such details right now. Those in the live crowd, those watching online, they watched as Fang Rui went back and forth with his harassment, ultimately grinding Liu Hao¡¯s Absent Sun to death. Liu Hao did disy some of the skill befitting an All-Star, taking away 15% of Boundless Sea¡¯s health, a better performance than the previous two Wind Howl yers, but that was all. 1v3pleted, 32% health lost. This was the final answer Fang Rui gave. The stadium hollered and cheered, not resting even as Fang Rui came down offstage and returned to his seat in Happy¡¯s yer area. 1v3. Happy¡¯s Tang Rou had once wanted to do this, and failed, but now, her teammate Fang Rui aplished it. Many of the reporters at the stadium were so excited they couldn¡¯t even sit still. They could hardly wait for the match to finish, they wanted desperately to interview right there. But of course they knew that this was impossible, so most reporters calmed down, flipping through their data and making preparations for the interviews post-match. In the midst of this, Chang Xian of Esports Home, after looking through every single 1v3 in ten years of group arena matches, he finally confirmed that Fang Rui had set a new record. The record for the greatest margin in a 1v3 victory. 32% health lost. This result beat out the previous record set by Wang Jiexi in Season 4, 52% health lost, by a solid 20%. It had to be emphasized was that Fang Rui was the first to appear in the group arena. With 32% health, he defeated three opponents at 100% health. And Wang Jiexi at the time had been third in the group arena, the anchor. Even though the total reversal had been more exciting, no matter what, he was inferior both in terms of how much health he knocked away and in terms of how much he had remaining. Fang Rui¡¯s record here was solid gold. It would be very, very difficult to surpass. And the method he used to set this record was also worth remembering. He hadn¡¯t used an overwhelming advantage to ughter the opponents all the way until the end. These three battles had all taken some time, they¡¯d been yed rather slowly. Fang Rui yed dirty to create an abnormal efficiency. This sort of attack efficiency wasn¡¯t something that could be replicated by those hard-hitting yers. When they directly collided with their opponents, there was inevitably some exchange, and the health that they ultimately sacrificed wouldn¡¯t be so low. ying dirty, the style that had received so many cold gazes, finally entered the history books with this record. History¡¯s greatest margin of victory for a 1v3, was created by ying dirty! This was Fang Rui¡¯s victory, and a victory for the dirty ystyle he¡¯d persisted in using even after changing sses to Qi Master. Chapter 1278: Mid-Match Break Wind Howl Chapter 1278: Mid-Match Break Wind Howl Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi A historic record! The majority of people who cared about this record were reporters. The viewers cared more about the feeling of a 10-0. Happy just needed to win the uing teampetition. The 1v3 chants in the group arena were reced by 10-0s. The loyal fans who followed Wind Howl all the way to their away game were in low spirits. Liu Hao being dominated by Fang Rui wasn¡¯t a small blow to them. They had originally been hoping for Liu Hao to turn the tables with an astonishing 1v3 and show them their team¡¯s might! But they couldn¡¯t see any sort of fighting spirit in their vice-captain. Liu Hao lookedpletely lost facing Fang Rui¡¯s dirty tricks. Wind Howl¡¯s fans were quiet, very quiet. Seeing the excited cheers from Happy¡¯s fans, they felt an unpleasant taste in their mouths. This exhration should have belonged to them! Because Fang Rui... didn¡¯t he used to be part of Team Wind Howl? Despite having switched sses to a Qi Master, his style was still very familiar to Wind Howl¡¯s loyal fans. This was someone who had used to bring them joy, and now? The Wind Howl banners created by the fans always flew in the air whether it was Wind Howl¡¯s home or away game, but right now, it seemed to be thrown aside, drooping in disappointment. Wind Howl¡¯s g bearer looked dispirited. The others weren¡¯t worried about him though, because they knew that Fang Rui had been this person¡¯s favorite yer. Fang Rui had been hard for him, and now, seeing Fang Ruiplete a 1v3 against Wind Howl produced a feeling he couldn¡¯t describe with words. How would the uing teampetition go? Team Wind Howl¡¯s loyal fans were unexpectedly feeling doubtful towards their own team. Their captain and core, Tang Hao. The new generation Zhao Yuzhe who they had high hopes for. Lin Feng who they wanted to inherit Doubtful Demon. The super value Liu Hao who the team had gotten at an amazing price... in the individualpetition and group arena, they seemed to have been crushed by opponents on an entirely different level than them. With these people making up the team, how could they hope to beat Happy? Wind Howl¡¯s teamwork wasn¡¯t anything too praiseworthy! Wind Howl¡¯s own fans knew this point better than anyone else. As for Happy? Starting from Round 9, their team had yet to lose a single round. Was Happy a team their Wind Howl could beat? The fans were doubtful, doubtful that their team could win this match, doubtful of their team¡¯s im to be the champions this season. Wind Howl¡¯s win record this season wasn¡¯t as stable asst season¡¯s! Didn¡¯t the team say they would form an all-new team morepatible than before after letting Fang Rui go? An all-new team? Wind Howl could see it. The team had given up on the dirty style. The dirty tricks from before had turned into a more aggressive offensive. Perhaps this style was more like a champion¡¯s. Apart from Blue Rain¡¯s deviation from the norm, the other champion teams had all given off this sort of grand aura. Wind Howl was trying hard to construct this aura, but did it really fit them? The former Criminal Partners had never considered themselves as the strongest duo in the Alliance, but the fans always felt steady with them there. No matter how much of a crisis the team was in, they would always be confident about their team. But now? The team¡¯s win record was worse thanst season¡¯s. The team was still within the yoffs zone, but how could they not be nervous about why? The current Wind Howl made them feel like there was something missing. This sort of mystery feeling really didn¡¯t feel good! Wind Howl¡¯s most loyal fans were pacing back and forth. Wind Howl¡¯s yers were also in low spirits. In the individualpetition, their core yer Tang Hao was crushed by Ye Xiu and then their other two yers lost as well. In the group arena, the team sent three strong yers, but their former teammate Fang Rui took all of them down with just two thirds of his health. How humiliating. The yer you let go just casually cleaned up three yers you had cultivated with the utmost care. Right now, the first thoughts that came to their mind were ssic idioms like "have eyes but cannot see" or "buying a wooden box and returning the pearls"... Team Wind Howl¡¯s yers felt this embarrassment the most. What should they do? Beating their opponents would obviously be the greatest retaliation. However, Wind Howl¡¯s yers had been beaten one after the other. It seemed like they couldn¡¯t break free from their losses. Only the remaining second-string yers on the side busily circling around and around. "What¡¯s going on? Have you guys gone stupid from losing?" Finally, someone spoke up. Ruan Yongbin. Wind Howl¡¯s Cleric. Healers were never reced in any team, so their status in the team was always rtively high. In addition to healers being rarely transferred, healers almost always held seniority. Ruan Yongbin had been a part of Team Wind Howl for nearly six years. He had joined the team alongside Fang Rui. When Fang Rui left, Ruan Yongbin became Team Wind Howl¡¯s most senior member. He was the type of yer who obeyed orders and didn¡¯t like to talk too much. However, seeing how the team¡¯s morale had been shaken and how the main yers all looked like they had been swatted down like flies, he couldn¡¯t resist it anymore and finally spoke out. Healers were only needed in the teampetition, so the oue of the individual rounds never impacted them as much as the others. They could always maintain a rational mind and watch from afar the morale of their teammates rise up and down in the individual rounds. As a result, for the most important teampetition, a level-headed healer could always act as a stabilizing force for the team. But unfortunately, Ruan Yongbin spoke too rarely in Wind Howl. He didn¡¯t fully utilize the special existence brought by his ss¡¯s speciality. Everyone looked at him when he suddenly spoke out. Their eyes werepletely filled with confusion. They didn¡¯t look like they had been enlightened in any way. "The teampetition hasn¡¯t been fought yet! Half the points are waiting to be taken by us. We can do this!" Ruan Yongbin tried his best to say words that he wasn¡¯t use to. Anyone could say this though. The logic was obvious. What was needed was a wake up call to break apart the doubt formed in the yers during the individual rounds. However, Ruan Yongbin¡¯s wake up call didn¡¯t have enough power behind it. He was talking, and everyone was looking at him, but... morale? Their morale hadn¡¯t been ignited. Only Liu Hao pped his hands and squeezed out a smile: "Yongbin, you¡¯re right! The match isn¡¯t over yet. We still have five points to take. Why does everyone look like we¡¯ve already lost?" Liu Hao was the vice-captain. His poprity among the fans this season wasn¡¯t bad. His rtions with other people in the team weren¡¯t bad either. His words were clearly more effective than Ruan Yongbin¡¯s. Ruan Yongbin let out a sigh of relief and looked at Liu Hao with gratitude. He was d that their vice-captain could maintain a level-head and look at the match with reason. Liu Hao had a smile filled with reason on the surface, but inside, he was feeling extremely annoyed. After walking off stage, he saw the expressions of his teammates and the silence from Wind Howl¡¯s loyal fans and knew his performance had disgusted quite a few people. However, Liu Hao¡¯s strength was his practically cruel ability to fake it. He could cover his true feelings well and then push the most suitable attitude for the situation onto the surface. As a result, he had been depressed and silent along with the other yers. But when Ruan Yongbin spoke out while the others didn¡¯t respond, he could force himself and wake himself up. He acted like a vice-captain and started encouraging the others following Ruan Yongbin¡¯s example. "Look, our fans, our fans who traveled so far to support us are feeling bitter and in low spirits! How could we disappoint them? Everyone, hurry up and get your spirits up. Let¡¯s get our Wind Howl¡¯s banner flying into the air again! We lost quite a few points, but it¡¯s just five points. Next, if we win just this uing teampetition, we can win five points. Then, the score will be 5 to 5. Is that a loss? No! If the away team wins five points, shouldn¡¯t that be considered a win? Right now, we still have a chance to win!" Liu Hao put up his thumbs and emphasize that they just needed to win this teampetition. "What bullshit!" Wind Howl¡¯s captain, Tang Hao, suddenly interrupted Liu Hao very rudely. "Let alone five points, if we can win even one more point, we can¡¯t give it up!" Tang Hao grit his teeth. "Captain Tang is right, we can¡¯t back down even if it was just one point," Liu Hao didn¡¯t appear to be unhappy with Tang Hao interrupting him. Instead, he immediately agreed with Tang Hao. Tang Hao had raised the team¡¯s morale to the peak. "Let¡¯s go beat them!" Tang Hao shouted, "Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re willing to let a certain someone p our faces!" It was obvious who he was pointing to. Taking a former hero of Wind Howl and pinning him as the enemy was a bit ugly. When an old veteran of the team like Ruan Yongbin heard these words, his expression turned unnatural. Ling Jingyan and Fang Rui had left the team peacefully, but how could those inside the team not understand? This had nothing to do with what was right or wrong. It was the choice for the team to grow. For this choice, the team should feel sympathy for those that had been given up. Team Wind Howl shouldn¡¯t have these negative feelings towards them. Fang Rui had won the group arena and had embarrassed Wind Howl, but this waspetition. There was only victory. Nothing else mattered. It wasn¡¯t like they could hope that Fang Rui would throw the match for them. Tang Hao unadorned despise made Ruan Yongbin feel quite unhappy. But what about the other yers? Zhao Yuzhe? Lin Feng? They had just been humiliated by Fang Rui. Tang Hao¡¯s out-of-line attitude had ignited their fighting spirits. Chapter 1279: Cowards Chapter 1279: Cowards Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "Win!" With Tang Hao¡¯s final shout, although the mentality of Wind Howl¡¯s yers weren¡¯t yet in unison, their low morale had reignited to a certain extent. "It seems to be quite lively over there at Wind Howl." At Happy¡¯s side, the yers were finishing up their strategy prep for the teampetition. Chen Guo liked to listen on the side, but every time she listened, she would feel dizzy and her attention would run astray. Trying to follow their discussion on strategy was hard. The poor Chen Guo could only look around and noticed Wind Howl suddenly fire up, yelling and shouting fervently. Everyone in Happy had noticed the shouts from over there too, and when they looked at them, they just happened to meet gazes with Wind Howl. Compared to Happy¡¯s rxed and casual nce, Wind Howl seemed to be focused on a certain individual. "Hm, it looks like ourst minute changes were very necessary," Ye Xiu said. The others looked towards Fang Rui. Happy¡¯s changes in the teampetition were on Fang Rui. Today, he was the main character. "No problem." Fang Rui gave two thumbs up to everyone. "Then... let¡¯s get ready!" Ye Xiu nodded his head and said. After the break was over, the referee called for them, and the yers participating in the teampetition started walking towards the stage. Team Happy: Ye Xiu, Su Mucheng, Fang Rui, Qiao Yifan, An Wenyi, and their sixth yer, Steamed Bun. Team Wind Howl: Tang Hao, Liu Hao, Zhao Yuzhe, Lin Feng, Ruan Yonbgin, and their sixth yer, Guo Yang. Team Wind Howl¡¯s roster had undergone a transformation within these past two years. Just looking at the current line up, apart from Ruan Yongbin, no one else in the team had yed on the team for three years yet. From this perspective, Zhao Yuzhe was actually the most experienced among them. Tang Hao and Guo Yang had only been a part of the team for two years. Liu Hao and Lin Feng had joined the teamst summer. After this season, they wouldplete their first full year with the team. An entirely new yer roster meant a change in Wind Howl¡¯s original tactical style, which included their ssposition. Both Brawler and Thief were still important, but their stable Knight position gradually fell to a secondary position this season. Liu Hao¡¯s Spellde entered the team. Guo Yang¡¯s Qi Master joined the teamst season and his position hadn¡¯t been too stable until this season, where he finally became a part of the main roster. Guo Yang rejecting Ye Xiu¡¯s invite to join Happy didn¡¯t seem to be a bad choice. He had at least established a firm position for himself in Team Wind Howl. Of the total twelve yers between the two teams, three of the sses were repeats. The Brawlers, Tang Hao and Steamed Bun. The Qi Masters, Fang Rui and Guo Yang. The Clerics, An Wenyi and Ruan Yongbin. But because Steamed Bun and Guo Yang were the sixth yers, the starting lineup only had Clerics as repeats. As a healer ss, two Clerics weren¡¯t anything rare. The two teams walked onto the stage and greeted one another. The Wind Howl yers, who lost in the individual rounds, clearly wanted revenge. The smell of gunpowder was heavy. The referee watched the two team¡¯s yers closely. After confirming that neither side said anything out of bounds or made any violent physical contact, he gestured for the yers to go to their yer booths. The teampetition was about to start. Wind Howl¡¯s loyal fans had lost all hope, but after noticing how their team had suddenly spirited up, their energy returned too. Wind Howl¡¯s banner began flying around in the Xiaoshan Stadium again. The needs of the fans were quite simple. They didn¡¯t need to see any crazy results. Just their attitude alone was enough to make them feel like their support wasn¡¯t wasted. After the countdown, the two teams loaded into the map, and the teampetition began. The map was the Peili Town Market. Peili Town was a small town in the Glory continent. And this marketce had been taken straight out of this small town as a map. In reality, around ny percent of the Glory PvP maps were taken from ces on the Glory continent. The map¡¯s design already existed, so when taking the map, only its usage needed to be evaluated. The Peili Town Market was considered a city map. Streets, different height buildings, and indoor and outdoor yable areas weremon in these maps. The Peili Town Market had rtively fewer outdoor areas. Just the market za took up nearly half the map. This za wasn¡¯t just an empty field, and the market naturally had all sorts of booths and goods scattered around. The durability of these goods were rather low though, so the entire market could be seen as destructible. The starting five characters of the two teams spawned at opposing corners. Happy - Unspecialized Lord Grim, Launcher Dancing Rain, Qi Master Boundless Sea, Ghostde One Inch Ash, Cleric Little Cold Hands. Wind Howl - Brawler Demon Subduer, Spellde Absent Sun, Elementalist Beautiful Light, Thief Doubtful Demon, and Cleric Soul Healer. As soon as the match began, Wind Howl disyed their reinstated spirits. The entire team went into formation and ran straight for the center of the map. The Wind Howl fans nowadays were no stranger to this scene, but in the past, when the Criminal Partners were there, Wind Howl rarely chose such a direct opening. However, the current Wind Howl would almost always rush at their opponents to crush them no matter who their opponents were. In truth, the fans had also liked this sort of bearing in the beginning. Who didn¡¯t like to see their team destroy the opponents? In the first five rounds this season, Wind Howl had crushed everything in their path, dominating their opponents each round. However, their opponents these five rounds were Conquering Cloud, Radiant, Lightly, Bright Green, and Miracle... not a single one of them were strong teams. Wind Howl¡¯s beautiful opening was somewhat stifled by their schedule. In Round 6, Wind Howl faced Samsara. Their momentum suddenly hit an iron wall. Then, in Round 7, they were decimated in the teampetition by Tyranny. Round 8, wrecked by Blue Rain in the teampetition. Round 9, wiped out by 301 in the teampetition. Round 10, Wind Howl faced Seaside and swallowed them up. Of these ten rounds, Wind Howl immediately became the bad name among strong teams. They won against weak teams, but as soon as they met against anyone strong, they crumbled... Luckily, in Round 11 and Round 12, Wind Howl beat Misty Rain and Void, proving themselves. But in Round 13, Hundred Blossoms washed them. In Round 14, Thunderp stomped on them again. Round 15, they suffered an embarrassing defeat to Royal Style. Round 16 and Round 17, they matched against Heavenly Swords and Parade, and Wind Howl once again stood back up. Wind Howl was among the top eight because they were clearly superior to the weaker teams, not losing points they shouldn¡¯t be losing. However, as soon as they faced anyone even a tiny bit strong, their team instantly copsed. Were they a strong team? Right now, this title had been knocked off of Wind Howl. yers were calling them cowards, their knees turning soft as soon as they encountered a strong team. This round, they had run into a strong opponent after bullying two weak teams. It was time to prove that they weren¡¯t cowards. But right now, the team had been swept clean in the individual rounds. If they lost the teampetition, they would have zero points. It wasn¡¯t possible to go any lower than that. Even so, Team Wind Howl disyed their usual tyrannical and dominating bearing. The five characters formed a standard offensive formation and headed straight for the center, the Peili Town Market za. With the za taking up half of the map, all sorts of booths and goods were scattered and smashed apart. Even the yer cameras became messy. Zhao Yuzhe received an order and immediately had his Beautiful Light jump towards a pile of bags to the side. With a few hops, he reached the top, and before he could look down carefully, gunshots rang. The gunshots were loud and clear. Wind Howl instantly figured out the general location of the gunfire and immediately pushed towards that direction, including Beautiful Light, who had jumped onto the pile of bags to lure in the attacks. Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s offensive prowess was exceptional. As soon as the gunshots rang, he quickly adjusted his character¡¯s line of sight and instantly Teleported in that direction. He escaped and pushed forward. The one being attacked instead became the attacker. "How fierce!" At this moment, the dirty master Fang Rui¡¯s trash talk popped up mysteriously in the chat. Wind Howl¡¯s offensive had considered the surroundings too. Seeing the sudden trash talk, the five characters split the work and surveyed the surroundings to ascertain Fang Rui¡¯s position. However, he wasn¡¯t there... there was only one person in their sights, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim. An ambush! In this situation, anyone would have thought that. Lord Grim was just bait. Happy¡¯s other characters were probably lying in wait in thisplicated terrain. However, Wind Howl didn¡¯t retreat. Continue forward! To be able to set up such an ambush this quickly meant they didn¡¯t bring their healer. It was a very logical deduction. Wind Howl had rushed here very fast, but if Happy could set up an ambush before they arrived, it could only mean that Happy had let go of the healer, who would slow down the team. An ambush without a healer? What¡¯s there to be scared of! Wind Howl¡¯s captain Tang Hao thought like this, so their momentum didn¡¯t falter. Liu Hao had his misgivings though. He had wanted them to slow down a bit and be more cautious, but seeing Tang Hao¡¯s firmness, he didn¡¯t much more of it and followed along with his captain¡¯s pace. But at this moment, a spinning ze of fire fell towards the center of Wind Howl¡¯s formation. Heat-Seeking Missile! "Dodge!" Liu Hao typed a warning instinctively. His Absent Sun scrambled for his life towards outside of this Heat-Seeking Missile¡¯s range. Tang Hao¡¯s Demon Subduer raised his arms and threw a Brick, which looked weak, inparison to the missile. However, a Brick was still much bigger than a bullet, so it was much easier to hit a target with it. And as it turned out, the Heat-Seeking Missile was smacked aside by the Brick. None of the other Wind Howl yers had moved. Only Liu Hao¡¯s Absent Sun had sped out of there. Seeing the danger averted, his face turned burning hot, though he didn¡¯t forget to call out in the public chat: "Our captain is mighty." "If you¡¯ve got the time to spout useless words, why don¡¯t you use it on moving your character instead?" The praise that he had typed into the public chat was only met with Ye Xiu¡¯s disdain. Chapter 1280: Not Focused Enough Chapter 1280: Not Focused Enough Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Liu Hao¡¯s eyes twitched a few times, and even a few old fans of Team Excellent Era felt some deja vu at that moment. Ye Xiu, Liu Hao, this pair of old teammates had already be enemies, but their back-and-forth in the public chatl was reminiscent of their time back in Excellent Era. Liu Hao would never forget the icy contempt that Ye Xiu showed towards his well-meaningpliment. To Liu Hao, calling out a beautiful y by a teammate was a way of boosting the morale of the team, but Ye Xiu maintained that his praise was too excessive. Praise was also a form of encouragement, who would feel that such things were excessive? On top of that, it wasn¡¯t as if he didn¡¯t have any situational awareness. He¡¯d never left an opening because of it, so wasn¡¯t it fine? But even if this was the case, Ye Xiu still maintained that he wasn¡¯t focused enough. Yes, not focused enough, this was the w that Ye Xiu always pointed out when it came to Liu Hao. From the time he became a yer in Team Excellent Era, to the time when he became vice-captain of Excellent Era. "If you¡¯ve got the time to spout useless words, why don¡¯t you use it on moving your character instead" When he saw this line, Liu Hao was infuriated. He hadn¡¯t dyed his inputs at all due to these few words that he¡¯d typed, what did Ye Xiu expect from him? Liu Hao exploded with fury, and Absent Sun pounced towards Lord Grim more violently than anyone else. He was originally someone who could control his emotions well, but deep in every person¡¯s heart, they had certain invible taboos. These words that Ye Xiu said had effectively stabbed at a scar that hadsted many years. In the past, he could only brood about it silently, but now, he could finally use his actions on the battlefield to speak for himself. He wanted to tell Ye Xiu: controlling or not controlling your character for a moment isn¡¯t anything important! Earthquake Sword! Absent Sun swept out with his sword, directly destroying a merchant¡¯s stall in front of him. Upon clearing this path for himself, Absent Sun trampled on the wreckage and charged forwards. Demon Subduer and Doubtful Demon, the two strongest characters in Wind Howl, followed behind Absent Sun and advanced through the trail of wreckage. Once upon a time, they had been called the Criminal Partners, but now, this name was on the verge of bing history. In the Alliance¡¯s voting for Best Partner, these two characters that had fought side-by-side for so many years weren¡¯t even grouped together. Being partners wasn¡¯t something that could be achieved simply by being in the same team, if not, the Best Partner selection would be selecting an entire team of five people at once. Partnership wasn¡¯t something that the Alliance had ever clearly defined, but going by the results of previous years, these "partners" were usually the pair of core yers in a team who had the most rapport, and their teamwork had to be extremely outstanding. In today¡¯s Wind Howl, Demon Subduer was a core character, just as before, and he was just as outstanding as before, but Doubtful Demon¡¯s ce in the team had gotten weaker and weaker. Brawler and Thief, this pair was no longer the centerpiece to Wind Howl¡¯s ystyle. Nowadays, who stood beside Demon Subduer as his greatest helper? Fire Wave Formation! Absent Sun shed out again, directly cutting a path through the obstacles in his way. After sending out consecutive skills, Absent Sun¡¯s movements slowed down. Demon Subduer overtook him from the side, stepped in the middle of the mes of Fire Wave Formation and charged forward. An extremely beautiful covering y. Anyone would admit as much. The timing of Fire Wave Formation and the charge of Demon Subduer was coordinated beautifully, and the enveloping ze gave Demon Subduer a temporaryyer of protection. At this time, anyone who wanted to attack him from close range would first have to suffer the damage of Fire Wave Formation. But if it was from a long range...... Boom boom boom! Three shots sounded out, and Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain once again joined the fray. When the Heat-Seeking Missile had been sent out earlier, everyone in Wind Howl had more or less figured out her position. She was very far away, and as such, was unsuitable as a breakthrough point, so everyone continued to focus on Lord Grim. As for Su Mucheng¡¯s continued harassment from afar, Wind Howl could be said to have foreseen it. When the cannon shots rang out, Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s Beautiful Light had already pointed with his staff, instantly creating an Ice Wall at the side of the Fire Wave Formation. The brilliantbination of fire and ice gave Demon Subduerplete protection from all sides. The Anti-Tank Missiles that Dancing Rain fired over were a low-level skill, without enough power to shatter the Ice Wall, and if Su Mucheng were to use another skill, Demon Subduer¡¯s charge would have beenpleted. Following the mes of Fire Wave Formation, Demon Subduer had rushed close to Lord Grim, and reached the effective range for a Brawler¡¯s control skills. Sand Toss! Demon Subduer flicked his wrist and threw the skill out. Lord Grim simply opened his umbre to block the attack. Screensaver! When Lord Grim opened the Myriad Manifestation Umbre, everyone immediately thought of this point. The Myriad Manifestation Umbre¡¯s Shield Form was sorge it was borderline criminal, to the point where it could not only hide attacks, but could even hide another yer who could attack from the side. Tang Hao had obviously seen that there was no one at Lord Grim¡¯s side at the time, but he still didn¡¯t dare to attack head-on. Instead, he moved horizontally and adjusted his angle of attack, leaving the head-on assault to Liu Hao. Liu Hao quickly grasped his intent, and Absent Sun walked forwards a few steps before attacking. As he directly faced Lord Grim¡¯s open umbre, he sent out an Ice Wave Formation without any hesitation. He was able to maintain a more mid-ranged distance when fighting, so he didn¡¯t have to worry as much about what kind of tricks Ye Xiu was hiding behind that umbre. At this time, Lin Feng¡¯s Doubtful Demon had already activated Stealth, creeping behind enemy lines. Even though he was a Battle Thief, he wouldn¡¯tpletely abandon the sneaky skills of a Thief. What about Zhao Yuzhe? At this time, he had spotted a cargo crate and was controlling Beautiful light to jump on top of it. When looking down from an elevation, he would have a wider field of view and arger area which he could attack. When he¡¯d jumped halfway and his field of view had expanded a little, he spotted a Ghostde behind a pile of cargo sacks, the Taichi in his hands already charged with a Phantom Ghost¡¯s power. "Careful, there¡¯s a Phantom Demon!" Zhao Yuzhe shouted as Beautiful Light casted a Piercing Lightning towards him. But at this time, Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash had alreadypleted the cast for his ghost boundary and an Ice Boundary instantly formed, protecting Lord Grim. Of the three characters from Wind Howl that had charged up, two were already inside the Ice Boundary. Tang Hao¡¯s reactions were swift, directly using a Powerful Knee Strike to leap out of the Ice Boundary. On the other hand, Lin Feng was humiliated; after leaving Stealth, Doubtful Demon¡¯s movements were slowed, and he was unable to escape the sudden Ice Boundary in time, immediately being frozen into arge ice block. One Inch Ash had sessfully casted his Ice Boundary, but he couldn¡¯t avoid Beautiful Light¡¯s Piercing Lightning in time. Piercing Lightning hit, and as it did damage, it also informed everyone in Wind Howl of the Phantom Demon¡¯s whereabouts. Just as Zhao Yuzhe was preparing to attack once again, there was already cannon fire iing. Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain had gotten control over a high vantage point and started to interrupt his attacks. In the teampetition, the yers would all suppress each other and interrupt attacks, so there was rarely a situation in which a yer could capitalize on one sessful attack andplete abo, unlike in the individualpetitions. Beautiful Light¡¯s attack was interrupted, but Tang Hao¡¯s Demon Subduer had already started rushing over to the spot where One Inch Ash was concealing himself, while Liu Hao¡¯s Absent Sun continued his assault on Lord Grim. In terms of their positioning, Absent Sun was actually closer to One Inch Ash than Demon Subduer was. But at that time, Lord Grim was under the protection of the Ice Boundary. While the Brawler did have ways to attack at a medium range, if he was unable to attack at close range, the control that he could exert was insufficient. It was iparable to the Spellde, which was specialized in mid-range fighting, and so Tang Hao abandoned the closer target to seek the one that was farther away, attacking One Inch Ash while leaving Lord Grim to Liu Hao. Doubtful Demon was frozen by the Ice Boundary, Demon Subduer had gone to attack the hiding One Inch Ash, Beautiful Light had been suppressed by Dancing Rain¡¯s firepower...... As he looked at Lord Grim, not far away from him, Liu Hao suddenly had a bad premonition. He could smell the prelude to a violent storm! The Myriad Manifestation Umbre... dipped down very slightly. Was it about toe! Liu Hao opened his eyes wide. For now, disregarding what attack Lord Grim was going to use, he sent out a Wave Formation, but immediately afterwards, an arrow of blood spurted out from Absent Sun¡¯s neck. Absent Sun was then lifted from the ground and thrown into the Ice Boundary. Fling was a grab skill, and there was no way to prevent the character from being thrown. Absent Sun was thrown into the Ice Boundary and his speed immediately dropped. As he raised his camera upwards, he saw Lord Grim, who had appeared behind him. Shadow Clone Technique? Liu Hao had already realized it at this point, but if it was Shadow Clone Technique, it required hand seals to be cast. Lord Grim was holding the Myriad Manifestation Umbre in front of him the whole time, how did he manage to form the hand seals? Liu Hao only held his suspicions for a moment, before immediately thinking of the time when the Myriad Manifestation Umbre dipped down very slightly. That motion wasn¡¯t the hand seals. Instead, Lord Grim had momentarily let go of the Myriad Manifestations Umbre, finishing the hand seals in the blink of an eye before grabbing the umbre again... To be able to instantly think of this after the situation had urred, Liu Hao could be considered to be very skilled. Ye Xiu also immediately praised Liu Hao, "Your ability to read the match is extremely outstanding, but you¡¯re always unable to put one hundred percent of your attention into the match. There are far too many other things you¡¯re concerned about..." It was these clich¨¦ line again! Liu Hao was infuriated, but his character was in danger and he really had no ability to type something out to fight Ye Xiu verbally. The Spellde clearly had a stronger Spirit stat than the Thief, so his Absent Sun had only been slowed upon entering the Ice Boundary and not frozen solid unlike Doubtful Demon. He had to think of a n to quickly escape the boundary, but with Lord Grim eyeing him so closely, would he have the opportunity to do so? At the end of the day, Lord Grim suddenly turned his head. Liu Hao froze. Crap! He suddenly realized, Cleric, their Cleric! After the sudden attack earlier, they had been ambushed by Happy in the east. The west waspletely barren and had eluded all of their attention. Cleric, they hadpletely forgotten to protect their own Cleric. But... where was he? Liu Hao froze again. Ruan Yongbin¡¯s Soul Healer should not have been far behind them, but howe they couldn¡¯t even see a shadow of his figure now? Had he hidden somewhere? That guy was really dirty! Liu Hao thought about it, this Wind Howl, they truly deserved to be called a dirty team, this attitude had affected everyone on the team, aside from their new yers. Ruan Yongbin, he might only be a Cleric, but he still had a dirty ystyle. The only thing was, the master of dirty y who had influenced everyone in Wind Howl was now on Happy! Where was Fang Rui? Where was Boundless Sea? Liu Hao suddenly realized, aside from trash talking once at the start, this guy had never appeared at all. "!!!" Just as he thought that, in Wind Howl¡¯s team chat, a cry for help from their Cleric suddenly appeared...... Chapter 1281: Lost Direction Chapter 1281: Lost Direction Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Liu Hao was skilled at reading the situation. He was the first to sense something abnormal: their Cleric, who had hidden himself, and that trash talker Fang Rui, who was nowhere to be seen. A secondter, a string of exmation marks shed into Team Wind Howl¡¯s chat. "!!!!!" The exmation marks came from Soul Healer; this was Wind Howl¡¯s agreed upon rescue signal. Wind Howl saw it and turned around, but no one was able to find Soul Healer¡¯s whereabouts. Dirty! Zhao Yuzhe immediately thought of this word. He hated this word. Even when the team had featured dirtiness as their style, he had never tried to understand it. He only felt thankful that Wind Howl ended up changing styles, discarding the word dirty. However, it hadn¡¯t been eliminated thoroughly enough. There were still hints of this word in their team. For example, Ruan Yongbin had his character hide like a dirty thief. Zhao Yuzhe wanted to help him, but he couldn¡¯t find him... Annoying annoying annoying! Zhao Yuzhe was irritated at Ruan Yongbin¡¯s dirtiness. Their captain Tang Hao, Liu Hao, and Lin Feng weren¡¯t able to immediately locate Soul Healer either. Reading an agreed upon rescue signal was easy, but no one had any synergy with Ruan Yongbin¡¯s dirty style. They symbolized the new Wind Howl, while Ruan Yongbin was a Cleric yer, left over from the old Wind Howl. Nearly all the other old yers had been reced, but who would have thought that the healer, a character with a different role than others, was unexpectedly going off beat from the rest of the team because of the old style. And Happy¡¯s Fang Rui had persisted with this old style, so he was able to urately locate Ruan Yongbin¡¯s hiding spot. Ruan Yongbin had been caught by Fang Rui, so he had sent a rescue signal. However, none of his teammates were able to find him. It looked like a hriously stupid situation, but it let everyone realize just what kind of team the current Wind Howl was. Outstanding yers? Powerful characters? Wind Howl possessed these, but whenever they encountered anyone strong, they just couldn¡¯t win. Why? Now, everyone understood. Team Wind Howl was still experiencing the hardships of going through a transformation. However, Wind Howl¡¯s deep-rooted style wasn¡¯t so easy to get rid of. Just letting go of the master of ying dirty, Fang Rui, and changing their Doubtful Demon to a battle Thief weren¡¯t enough toplete this transformation. Wind Howl wanted to give up on their roots. For a team, this was no different than demolishing an old building and constructing a new one. Last season, their determination hadn¡¯t been too clear. With Fang Rui at the head, the team had someone who yed dirty as a part of their main roster, who was disying the soul of the old team. With the support of the others in the team, Wind Howl had looked quite strongst season. Then, Wind Howl¡¯s new core became Tang Hao. He didn¡¯t realize the strength of Fang Rui¡¯s supportive y. In contrast, he and Zhao Yuzhe detested this ystyle. He couldn¡¯t see the soul of the team and only emphasized his own strength. He wanted his own strength to be magnified a step further, and this dirty style wasn¡¯t the support he liked. He was the captain. He was the core. The team revolved around him, and he didn¡¯t like this dirty style support. As a result, even the master of ying dirty, Fang Rui, lost his spot on the team. Fang Rui left, and Team Wind Howl added in a whole bunch of new yers. These new yers, who revolved around Tang Hao, weren¡¯t dirty at all. The rest, who were good at ying around a dirty style as a foundation, had been pushed to the second-string. What waited for them was either to leave like Fang Rui did, or to change their styles to the new one. Letting go of ying dirty didn¡¯t necessarily spell their downfall. Many outstanding powerhouses in the Alliance didn¡¯t rely on ying dirty to win. But the problem was that once Wind Howl chose to abandon the style they had been familiar with, did their new ystyle have a clear direction? An aggressive style centered around Tang Hao? This seemed to be their n, but how should they bring this n into reality? How should the yers work together? What responsibilities should each character have? When fighting, how should they coordinate their attacks? Thinking back to Wind Howl¡¯s matches this season, everyone discovered that while Team Wind Howl had gotten rid of the old style, their new style had yet to be realized either. A new and mature tactical system hadn¡¯t been formed. Facing weak teams, they could overwhelm their opponents through superior individual skill. However, when facing strong teams, without a clear tactical system, there were holes everywhere. Wind Howl¡¯s individual round results were quite good because their yers and characters were strong. However, their teampetition record was a disaster, all because their style hadn¡¯t fully matured yet. They couldn¡¯t find Soul Healer? Maybe they could me it on not eliminating the dirty style thoroughly enough. However, it also showcased the mess Team Wind Howl was in. Champions? Right now, no one dared to bring this word up along with Wind Howl. Bing the champions wasn¡¯t as simple as having individually strong characters and yers. Wind Howl was like a fly without a head. They couldn¡¯t find Soul Healer¡¯s position, but they could still ask in the chat. Ruan Yongbin saw the question and replied back with his coordinates. Rescue had finally arrived. However, Happy had taken advantage of Wind Howl¡¯s confusion to attack wildly, smacking Wind Howl into a sorry state. Wind Howl had no idea what they should be doing. Although, when Zhao Yuzhe, Lin Feng, and Liu Hao, the three who had been 1v3ed by Fang Rui in the group arena, saw Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea, their target was very clear. But how dirty was Fang Rui? How could he give them a chance to surround him? Seeing that he was outnumbered, he didn¡¯t even try to be brave and scurried off into the marketce to y cat and mouse with the three. Fang Rui now had the attention of three of them, how was that okay? Liu Hao quickly noticed the imbnce. However, Zhao Yuzhe was still chasing after him. Liu Hao gave him a reminder and all he received was a "I can handle him alone". Liu Hao didn¡¯t agree with this reply, but he didn¡¯t immediately point it out, because he knew Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s personality. Saying "just you alone isn¡¯t enough" would certainly infuriate him. It would definitely have the opposite effect. Liu Hao chose to stay silent. He and Lin Feng would provide support in other parts of the battle. Shortly afterwards, Zhao Yuzhe was ambushed by Fang Rui. Happy had even coordinated with Fang Rui and shifted targets. As a result, Zhao Yuzhe was now the one typing "!!!!" The entire team hurried over to rescue him. Liu Hao had predicted this oue though, so he came to the rescue promptly. "Good!" Zhao Yuzhe felt very thankful for Liu Hao¡¯s prompt rescue. Everyone had also seen Liu Hao save the situation at a key moment. But... "It looks like you were ready for it!" Ye Xiu rushed over from the side. Lord Grim used several movement skills in a row to instantly move to Liu Hao¡¯s Absent Sun. Such a fast response, such... Ye Xiu had been ready too. Dancing Rain¡¯s artillery barrage, One Inch Ash¡¯s ghost boundaries, and even Happy¡¯s healer Little Cold Hands appeared in Liu Hao¡¯s sight. In an instant, an offensive formation had formed. Their target: Absent Sun. It was a trap! Liu Hao didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately typed "!!!" He didn¡¯t think he could break through the premeditated formation set up by Happy so easily. However, even if his teammates rescued him, what then? Wind Howl had to many openings. Happy just needed to pick one and attack their openings again and again, while Wind Howl ran around rescuing one after the other. Apart from the opening, Wind Howl had never showed the initiative once. "Fight!!!" Captain Tang Hao shouted. However, was Wind Howl¡¯s problem an issue that could be resolved through morale? Their individual yers were good, but they weren¡¯t overwhelmingly strong to the point where they could just crush everything in their path through superior individual skill alone. What theycked was teamwork. Liu Hao¡¯s Absent Sun was the first to fall. To the viewers out there though, even in this losing situation, Liu Hao¡¯s performance had nock of highlights. He had saved Wind Howl several times during crucial moments. "If you couldpletely focus on the match, how would things have turned out?" But when he fell, Ye Xiu once again lectured him on that annoying old subject. How am I supposed to focus more? Why are you so annoying, always bbering? Do you really think that with your trash talk, people will think that I didn¡¯t perform well? Hrious. Even though Wind Howl¡¯s going to lose, who could pick out anything wrong with my performance? With one yer dead, Wind Howl went into an even more passive state. From start to end, they had never taken the initiative even once. Wind Howl¡¯s loyal fans had seen their yers march onto the stage in high spirits, but their opponents instantly tore them apart as if they were paper tigers. If Wind Howl had lost an intense back and forth, even though the fans would still feel sad, they wouldn¡¯t feel downhearted. But Wind Howl seemed to have gone into the match full of confidence, yet they had never gained the upper hand from start to finish. The fans weren¡¯t able to find even a shred of hope. The Wind Howl banner once again drooped down. That loyal fan responsible for the banner was reminiscing about the Team Wind Howl with the Criminal Partners. Even though that team hadn¡¯t ced as high on the rankings as the current Wind Howl, they had never made the fans lose all hope. Matches needed to be won, but winning wasn¡¯t everything in apetition. Team Wind Howl failed to win a single point nor did they perform well. All they seemed to have was high morale, but when they came onto the stage, they were like balloons and instantly burst apart. How could this sort of team give us any sort of hope? Wind Howl¡¯s fans were suddenly at a loss. A team that currently qualified for the yoffs was unexpectedly making many people feel lost. Chapter 1282: After Round 18 Chapter 1282: After Round 18 Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Wind Howl lost. A thorough, bitter loss. Even though their teampetitions had always had the style of bullying the weak and fearing the strong, their individual round performances had always been quite good. They¡¯d won two points against Samsara, four points against Tyranny, and three points against Blue Rain. Aside from Samsara, in which they¡¯d been slightly weaker, against Tyranny and Blue Rain, Wind Howl had won the majority of the individual round points. But when it came to the teampetition? A team thatcked strategic focus was that much more vulnerable in front of powerful enemies. In the teampetition, it was clear that passion and spirit weren¡¯t enough to win. And this time, Wind Howl hadn¡¯t even managed to win a victory in the individual rounds, either. 0-10. Wind Howl lost cleanly andpletely. Amidst the jeers andughter of the stadium filled with Happy fans, the six yers from Wind Howl who¡¯d yed in the teampetition were drooping like that team g in the midst of their fans, never to fly again. This was the first time this season Wind Howl had lost so badly. In fact, it had been several years since they¡¯d earned zero points in a match. How long would it be before Wind Howl was never again swept like this? Wind Howl¡¯s members were stunned! In terms of length of time they¡¯d been in the team, each yer¡¯s was shorter than the next. Had they paid attention to Wind Howl¡¯s past before? They were the ones who hated and abandoned Wind Howl¡¯s long-standing dirty ystyle, and it seemed that they had never bothered to note this team¡¯s past and tradition. epting the cheers of the crowd, Happy¡¯s yers left the stage. 10-0, another 10-0, and the fact that they¡¯d won this over a strong team like Wind Howl only made this achievement even more joyful. Their performance from start to finish had been exceptional. Ye Xiu came up and wiped out Tang Hao, Fang Rui scored a record-setting 1v3, and then they¡¯d easily defeated their opponents in the teampetition. Just as Wind Howl¡¯s diehard fans were beginning to doubt their team, Happy¡¯s fans were only swelling with belief toward their team. In the post-match press conference, even Liu Hao didn¡¯t have the heart to try and please the media. Amidst all the doubts, Wind Howl gave a few words of official, meaningless talk, and then forcefully ended their press conference. Then, Happy¡¯s yers came up, and Fang Rui was immediately the subject of attention. A record-setting 1v3 against his old mother team, wasn¡¯t this a thrilling topic? As soon as the group arena had finished, the reporters had frantically prepared all sorts of questions, and now they tossed them about heroically. During this press conference, Happy¡¯s other members were basically invisible. Round 18 finished. Happy¡¯s victory over Wind Howl was the big highlight. This time Samsara, Happy¡¯s directpetitors in terms of 10-0 scores, lost to Happy. In their home game against Thunderp, Samsara lost an individual round, and ultimately won the match 9-1. This match that had been chosen for the television broadcast finally allowed the broadcasters to feel no regrets about their choice. This was truly an extremely exciting match, especially the teampetition at the end. There was a great disparity in both yers and characters. One reporter added up the value of the yers and characters in each team¡¯s roster forparison, and the power indicated by those numbers only made this match feel even more like they were trying to use an egg to crack a rock. But ultimately, the two teams had fought in the teampetition for 33 minutes, which was extremely rare to see in a match against the powerful team that was Samsara. It could be seen that they¡¯d faced many hit and runs. Relying on their seemingly much-cheaper roster, Thunderp yed a careful and calcting death battle against Thunderp. Samsara¡¯s ultimate victory had been extremely difficult, and some people had even thought during the match that it was a good thing this was Samsara¡¯s home game. If it had been Thunderp¡¯s, then Samsara¡¯s golden win streak might have finally been broken. After that, the strategy that Samsara had used to obtain victory was exactly the same strategy that Happy had used to defeat Thunderp in Round 16. In the end, Samsara¡¯s Sun Xiang had forcefully broken his way through countless obstacles, performing exceptionally well to drag down Xiao Shiqin. Even though his One Autumn Leaf didn¡¯t have the same crazy attack rhythm as the unspecialized Lord Grim, the offensive power of the other members of Samsara was generally a step higher than that of Happy. Ultimately, Samsara had relied on this one opportunity to shatter Thunderp¡¯s strategic ns. This was raw power destroying refinement, and many people felt that it was a shame that Thunderp lost. And after this destruction, the question of whether or not to open voice channels was once again brought up. Thunderp, who had once taken advantage of the rule but then suffered twice, finally stood firmly with Blue Rain as a victim of the rule. And this time, the opponents of the ban on voicems made their point unusually clearly: the rules were killing the development of Glory. After seeing that strategy had beenpletely destroyed by power, one could imagine, in the future why would anyone bother to study these sort of refined strategies? Because even if they developed them, they would be of no use. After several teams in a row sessfully used these methods in battle, then the shotcallers of the more strategy-oriented teams would face all sorts of suppression, the goal simply being to prevent them from having the time to type words. This is a ughter of Glory strategy. If this continues, then all we will see in future battles are crude, brute-forcepetitions of raw handspeed. And Glory was more than just that! The opponents of this rule let their voices resound, and all sides began paying more attention to this than before. At first, Thunderp had profited from this rule, but the two subsequent times, they had suffered from it. And they were also without a doubt a team that performed tactics to the peak level. Even before this season, Thunderp was always this kind of team, but during that time they hadn¡¯t had this kind of unbelievable performance. But after Xiao Shiqin went and yed around in the Challenger League, it was like the team had be gold-ted. Even though they¡¯d been defeated by Happy in Round 16, that hadn¡¯t seemed to waver their belief at all. Facing Samsara, this unbelievably powerful opponent, Xiao Shiqin once again prepared carefully. He continued to believe that their Team Thunderp had the ability to defeat any opponent. This determination moved many people, and Xiao Shiqin¡¯s poprity this season exploded. Even with a collection of nameless, ordinary yers who were nothingpared to a powerhouse team, they¡¯d still managed to obtain such shining results. This had never before happened in the history of the Alliance. Happy, the self-proimed grassroots team, in reality had three All-Star level yers, two All-Star characters, and an evildoer unspecialized that no one in the Alliance could grow ustomed to. It¡¯d been a long while since anyone thought of Happy as a grassroots team. Even though Thunderp still lost to Samsara, this loss carried a lot of weight. The debate over allowing voicems grew more and more heated. Some people even demanded that they not wait until next season to change the rules - for something like this, if they could change it, they should change as soon as possible. Of course, the Alliance couldn¡¯t just say they¡¯d change and change it. After the first time this hade up, they¡¯d been studying this problem nonstop. With a new wave of pressure from public opinion, they focused harder on this issue. And after the end of Round 18, the rankings saw new changes. Samsara¡¯s strong lead didn¡¯t change, but after Happy swept Wind Howl, their ranking rose again. They were now in fifth ce, with the same number of points as Tyranny. This round, Tyranny had yed a home game, but lost 2-8 to Hundred Blossoms. Because of Zhang Jiale, these two teams had a rather strong conflict. Hundred Blossoms¡¯ away game victory this round caused the diehard team-following fans to be carried away in their tion. But the blood of Tyranny fans ran hot, and brawls broke out in Tyranny¡¯s stadium. Even though they¡¯d been provoked by the excessive behavior of the Hundred Blossoms fans, it was the host side that generally had to take responsibility for these sort of entanglements. Fortunately, no injuries had resulted, and the Alliance only gave Tyranny a serious warning. Tyranny suffered, and because of their failure this round, they¡¯d slid down to fourth ce, with 127 points like Happy. Blue Rain and Tiny Herb had each taken down their opponents, and were currently in second and third ce. On Blue Rain¡¯s side, they¡¯d faced quite a bit of disruption earlier after losing points to weaker teams. But judging from their recent performance, that had just been a temporary downturn. After adjusting, their scores instantly improved, and in just a few moves they had charged back to second ce on the rankings.. Tiny Herb continued their beautiful win streak in the group arena. In this round, they only lost one individual round to Misty Rain, and won by arge margin of 9-1. Misty Rain¡¯s situation was bing more and more rming. With 87 points, they were already 21 points away from the yoff zone, and right behind them, Miracle was quickly catching up to them with 83 points. And this new team, Miracle, was only improving with every battle. If Misty Rain was said to still have hope at making the yoffs, then Miracle, only 4 points behind them, also seemed to have this chance. This had a great deal to do with the change in attitude of the three former Excellent Era yers. These three were originally very depressed about their fall, and they all hoped that they¡¯d quickly find a new home. They all fought quite hard, but how much of it was for their team, that was unknown. But because of their hard work, Miracle actually managed to earn quite good results. Praise came in from all sides, causing them to be overjoyed. They hade from a powerhouse, and there, they had only ever been side characters. Whenever the team had results, it was very rarely because of them. But now, in this Team Miracle, the three had gradually gained a true sense of owning this home. This team¡¯s scores were earned through their hard work; the heartfelt cheers of the fans were meant for them. This sort of fortune steadily let them feel satisfied, and they steadily set down the arrogance bred from their time in a powerhouse. In the private messages between the three of them, they began to recognize that being in Miracle was really quite good. The three of them began to fight not only for themselves, but for the team. And so the new team¡¯s scores became more and more stable. Now, the season was half over, and they were actually in twelfth ce. If Happy weren¡¯t here stealing all the spotlight, then Team Miracle really would¡¯ve lived up to their name, bing the most miraculous new team in Glory history. But even in this current situation, Miracle would no longer be overlooked by everyone. After eighteen rounds, the media reported on the state of the Alliance after this round and the circting topics. But just two days after the end of this round, a piece of particrly attention-grabbing news appeared in the headlines of all the major media. Team Wind Howl, with an asking price of 15 million, was seeking to purchase Team Tyranny¡¯s Zhang Jiale. Chapter 1283: Golden Body Broken Chapter 1283: Golden Body Broken Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi 15 million! Putting aside the target yer for now, just this amount was enough to set off stormy waves. The news revealed was very clear that this price didn¡¯t include the character, only the yer. Without a doubt, if this transfer was sessfullypleted, the value of professional Glory yers would reach a new high. It was worth noting that the current record for the most expensive yer transfer was already set by Team Wind Howl. In the summer window between Seasons 8 and 9, Tang Hao transferred to Wind Howl, and that price of 10 million was currently the highest. The winter transfer window was generally only for small adjustments and supplements, or if a team needed to fill a hole because of illness or other such special reasons. When Excellent Era obtained Sun Xiang in Season 8, that was a rarely-seen core yer transfer. But that, too, was only because Ye Xiu had retired mid-season and Excellent Era was forced to fill the gap. And now, Wind Howl directly pulled out a record-breaking transfer offer for Tyranny¡¯s Zhang Xinjie. It was clear that they hadpletely recognized the problems with the team and were eager to solve it. Was Zhang Xinjie the magic treasure that would solve all of Wind Howl¡¯s problems? When everyone thought about it, they realized that Wind Howl had made a fairly correct decision in choosing a yer. After giving up on the dirty ystyle, Wind Howl was unable to establish a new tactical system. Bringing in a Master Tactician would undoubtedly help in this area. Wind Howl hoped to establish a new ystyle that involved strong offense, and since Zhang Xinjie came from Tyranny, he would entirely be able to adapt to such a style. But in the end, relying on acquiring a new team member to solve a problem was a solution for when there was no other way. Choosing Zhang Xinjie seemed to be a correct choice, but the important point was that you couldn¡¯t just buy any transfer you wanted, especially if you were targeting the core yer of the other team. So Wind Howl didn¡¯t even bother probing carefully, they directly gave this record-breaking price of 15 million. Evidently they didn¡¯t have any win-win trade to offer, so they could only use money to open the way, and hope that they could strike a price that Tyranny had no way of rejecting. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused. All sorts of media came to investigate, and quickly confirmed that this news was true. Team Wind Howl indeed directly proposed an official transfer request to Team Tyranny. But... Without even waiting to discuss any specifics, Tyranny had already given a lightning-fast answer, announcing their reply directly through the media: declined. There¡¯d been no official discussion, just a simple refusal. Tyranny¡¯s fans hadn¡¯t even had the time to be worried before the official response of the club was there to reassure them. Tyranny¡¯s attitude seemed very resolute, but those who were familiar with transfer operations knew clearly that attitude sometimes was only a bargaining chip for the price. Tyranny¡¯s attitude showed that they wouldn¡¯t be moved by the price of 15 million, then, what about more? Those looking forward to watch the excitement weren¡¯t disappointed. Less than an hour after Tyranny refused Wind Howl¡¯s price, Wind Howl followed up. 20 million! Double the record set by Tang Hao for a solo yer transfer. Everyone recognized once and for all Wind Howl¡¯s current insanity. This old team had never given people the impression of being a bold, rich, and ostentatious team. Yet as it turned out, they might be quiet when not moving, but when they moved, it was with the sound of thunder. A team begging for a big-name yer, this was entertaining for any team¡¯s fans to watch. Wind Howl¡¯s fans were still depressed over being swept by Happy, but they grew excited by Wind Howl¡¯s continuously bold strokes. Added to the fact that Zhang Xinjie was a good choice, this caused the Wind Howl fans to suddenly grow lively. Even as they waited in anticipation, they took the initiative to use their fan passion to send praises and wees to Zhang Xinjie. Everyone knew that in this transfer, the yer¡¯s own opinion would have a great influence, especially for a big-name yer like Zhang Xinjie. In the end, this time Tyranny hadn¡¯t even made an official reply when Zhang Xinjie already made his own announcement, expressing that he had absolutely no intention of leaving Team Tyranny. The passion of the Wind Howl fans had only just been ignited when it was immediately extinguished by this bucket of cold water. Completely thrown off, they could only nkly wait for their own team¡¯s next step. Wind Howl¡¯s two public price offers had already made them the talk of the town, but of course in reality, a transfer was never worked out without a direct conversation between the two sides. Wind Howl was in private contact as well. 20 million wasn¡¯t their upper limit, this was just broadcast to increase the morale of the team and boost the hopes of the fans. But afterward, in the private negotiations, Wind Howl again kicked a steel wall. Neither Tyranny as a team nor Zhang Xinjie as an individual showed any sign of wavering. In private, Wind Howl had already raised the price to 25 million and promised even better amodations for Zhang Xinjie. Refusal. They continued to receive nothing but refusal, that sort of immovable refusal with no room for negotiation. Wind Howl was helpless. Even as the outside world still anticipated Wind Howl to give an even higher price, in private, Wind Howl had hit the wall until their heads were bleeding. Their invitation toward Zhang Xinjie had instantly be a farce of loud thunder with only a drizzle of rain. When Round 19 began, two small teams had alreadypleted two transfers that didn¡¯t draw any attention at all, but Wind Howl? After those two days of noise, there was no more movement. The acquisition of Zhang Xinjie was unsessful, but they had made too much noise with this. The fans¡¯ hopes had all been lifted, but in the end it didn¡¯t work out. It had to be said that Wind Howl had been too confident with this. They¡¯d had excessive belief in the power of money to open the road. It seemed that they hadn¡¯t even considered that in response to these prices and conditions, Tyranny and Zhang Xinjie would still say no to them. Wind Howl now needed a backup n to appease the fans whose hopes had been lifted. But just looking at healers, who in the current professional scene couldpare to Zhang Xinjie? Besides, Wind Howl had hoped to solve the team¡¯s problems from the basis. Just swapping out a healer yer would be to no avail. Wind Howl understood clearly that their current problem wasn¡¯t that their healer Ruan Yongbin maintained the dirty ystyle. The key point was that, after giving up on the dirty ystyle, the team had been unable to find a mature strategy to use in their matches. Wind Howl, unable to obtain Zhang Xinjie, seemed like a fly without a head. And in the uing Round 19 of the league matches, Wind Howl faced another strong team, Tiny Herb. Tiny Herb had strong performances in the group arena all season, but their teampetitions had caused some worry. After this match, however, everyone saw clearly that even if Tiny Herb¡¯s team performance wasn¡¯t the best, it was still more than enough to take care of Wind Howl. At least they weren¡¯t as fragmented as Wind Howl, who relied entirely on each individual yers¡¯ instinct and judgment to fight matches. 9-1. Tiny Herb yed their away game at Wind Howl and ultimately achieved arge victory. Even though Wind Howl had scooped up one more point than they hadst round, this one point was far from enough to make anyone happy. In the same round, Tyranny, who¡¯d received Wind Howl¡¯s request for Zhang Xinjie, disyed their resolve, winning their away game at Void with a score of 8-2. But in Round 19, the result that was most unexpected was that Samsara¡¯s golden win streak was broken. The team that hadpleted this snipe was Hundred Blossoms. In their home game, they won 7-3 against Samsara, previously undefeated in the teampetition. Samsara¡¯s performance in this teampetition was indeed not good that match. After the match, analysts pointed out that their long and slow match against Thunderpst round had crushed Samsara¡¯s rhythm thus far, and in this match, they still hadn¡¯t been able to adjust their rhythm back to normal. But no matter the reason, victory belonged to Hundred Blossoms. After 19 rounds, every team had faced each other exactly once, and only Hundred Blossoms had managed to defeat Samsara. This was something that the Hundred Blossoms fans could feel proud of. In all these years, this team had received much more mockery than praise, and they really didn¡¯t have many honors that they could im as theirs and theirs alone. Samsara¡¯s golden body was broken, and this of course became headline news. But Happy was now no longer a little invisible team that would easily be overlooked and forgotten. In this round, Happy had also met their first loss since Round 9, which also earned quite a bit of attention. This round, Happy had yed their away game at 301, ultimately losing 4-6. After winning 4 points in the individual battles, Happy¡¯s supporters were sure that this would be yet another big victory and werementing the fact that this wouldn¡¯t be another 10-0. But in the teampetition, Happy actually lost. Ever since Round 9, not only had Happy won every match, their winning scores had never dipped below 9-1. This was a point-scoring rhythm even more fearsome than Samsara¡¯s. If the Pro League was only from Rounds 9 to 18, then the championship would already belong to Happy. It was true that Happy hadn¡¯t met any of the top powerhouses in their crazy win streak, but teams like Misty Rain, Void, Thunderp, Wind Howl weren¡¯t opponents that could be casually defeated. The ferocious thing was that when Happy faced these four strong opponents, their scores had actually been even higher. Among these four matches, they¡¯d earned three 10-0¡¯s. Happy¡¯s results these ten rounds had been even more insane than Samsara¡¯s, and everyone recognized Happy¡¯s strength. But no one really treated them as some invincible fleet. Because Happy always had a weak point, their healer. From the very beginning, people had realized that his skill wasn¡¯t enough. This wasn¡¯t any secret, this was something that even the newspapers reported. The various teams would of course target such an obvious weakness. But they soon realized that Happy¡¯s protection of their healer was so extreme, it could be called frenzied. Against Hundred Blossoms, against Misty Rain, then against Void... It was very apparent in these matches. And then Thunderp had made clear strategic ns to target this weakness, but in the end, because Xiao Shiqin was forced into a position where he couldn¡¯t givemands, his strategy was broken. If he¡¯d been able to give voicemands, then in this battle, perhaps Happy would lose because of their Cleric¡¯s inability to keep up with the rhythm. Happy¡¯s weakness was extremely apparent, but so many teams were unable to grasp it. And then in Round 19, against Team 301 Degrees, Happy¡¯s weak point was broken. It was broken through brute force. 301¡¯s captain, the number one Assassin in Glory, Yang Cong used Life-Risking Strike to directly self-destruct and steal away An Wenyi¡¯s Little Cold Hands. Chapter 1284: The Overlooked Sacrifice Chapter 1284: The Overlooked Sacrifice Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Yang Cong was named the number one Assassin in the Alliance, but his Assassin style wasn¡¯t particrly liked. For Assassins, most people liked the thrill of a one-hit kill from Life-Risking Strike. But Yang Cong almost never used this skill, to the point that people wondered if his Scene Killer hadn¡¯t even added points to this skill and only used it to bluff. But in the most recent All-Star Competition, Yang Cong¡¯s Scene Killer revealed the fangs of an instant-kill, defeating his opponent in just one strike. Even though that was just a show, Yang Cong at least let everyone know, he knew how to use Life-Risking Strike, the most thrilling of all the Assassin¡¯s skills. The All-Star Weekend ended, and all the yers returned to their normalpetition conditions. But in the match against Happy, Yang Cong once again revealed his sharp fangs, and Life-Risking Strike stole away An Wenyi¡¯s Little Cold Hands. This move was incredibly unexpected, and losing the healer in the teampetition was deadly. Lord Grim¡¯s little healing skills could asionally save a situation at critical points, but relying on him to support a 5v5 team battle was impossible. Happy could onlyunch a full, rapid offensive, hoping that they could use this to obtain an advantage of numbers. However, 301 was clearly prepared for this situation. As soon as Yang Cong¡¯s attack seeded, they immediately lowered the tempo of the battle and began a slow battle of attrition. Neither arrogant nor rash, they tightly protected their own healer, and ultimately they swallowed Happy like this. The battle of attrition wore on for almost 20 minutes, but nearly all of the light of this match came from that Life-Risking Strike of Yang Cong¡¯s Scene Killer. This was a brilliance possessed only by Assassins. During the post-match press conference, Yang Cong of course was surrounded by the reporters. Everyone was extremely curious, after seven years of persistence, why did he suddenly change his ystyle in this match? Was it because he found inspiration from that performance at All-Stars? "Perhaps!" Facing the questions of the reporters, Yang Cong smiled. "You know, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t know how to use Life-Risking Strike, it¡¯s that I¡¯m unable to use it!" "What does that mean?" The reporters didn¡¯t understand. "Because I¡¯m 301¡¯s captain," Yang Cong responded simply. The reporters suddenly understood. The captain was a team¡¯s soul, its banner. At any time, the captain had the responsibility of leading the entire team. They might use words to encourage the team members, they might use actions to carry everyone along, but no matter how they led, the captain, first and foremost, had to be present. And Life-Risking Strike? This was a lose-lose ystyle. After using Life-Risking Strike, the Assassin would only be left with a sliver of health. There wasn¡¯t a single team who would miss a target like that. And Yang Cong was 301¡¯s captain. He needed to strive to remain on the field. He couldn¡¯t just simply kill one target and thene offstage. Life-Risking Strike. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t know how to use it, but that he was unable to use it. Because he was the captain. On his shoulders, he carried more duties and obligations than others did. He could not be an independently-acting Assassin, because he represented not just himself, but the entirety of a team. Once they understood this, the reporters suddenly realized something that everyone had overlooked all this time. From Season 4, everyone praised how Wang Jiexi, for the sake of Tiny Herb, quietly adjusted his ystyle, gradually putting away his more elegant, more attention-grabbing, more popr Magician ystyle. But there was another yer who joined in the same season as Wang Jiexi, another All-Star level yer, another team captain. From the very beginning, he had also quietly sacrificed some things, for the sake of his responsibilities. Life-Risking Strike was the most brilliant skill of an Assassin. Perhapspared to Wang Jiexi, Yang Cong hadn¡¯t done as much. But both yers had the same determination of sacrificing themselves for the sake of their teams. For this sentiment, it shouldn¡¯t matter exactly how much was sacrificed. After realizing this point, all of the reporters present felt extremely moved. But even as they were moved, they were still curious. "Then why did you suddenly use Life-Risking Strike in this battle?" a reporter asked. "I was probably inspired after All-Stars! After the All-Star Competition, I realized that nowadays, methods like this are probably the best way I can contribute to the team. It¡¯s about time that I leave some responsibilities for other people to carry," Yang Cong smiled. The reporters were once again stunned. This... was someone already preparing to give way and retire! yers from Season 3 were indeed at the twilight of their careers; very few were still active in the circle. But how many were like Yang Cong, already deciding to step down before he¡¯d even begun to reveal significant signs of decline? The All-Star Competition... what did it allow him to see? Did being at the bottom among All-Stars allow him to see the exit toward which he was walking? Or did the younger yers allow him to see a future that was worth looking forward to? None of the reporters continued to press for details. They knew that even if this was Yang Cong was doing this voluntarily, even if he could still smile gently as he faced everyone, his heart would certainly have feelings of sadness. The helplessness brought by the flow of time was cruel. Who was insensitive enough to dig into this scar for details? Yang Cong¡¯s statement already revealed many things. Team 301 Degrees was about to change their tactical core. Yang Cong¡¯s Assassin stepped aside for this, and he could use a freer method to battle. Perhaps starting from this round, Scene Killer¡¯s one-hit kill fangs would set off a new scene in the Alliance? No one would overlook the fact that this was the number one Assassin in the Alliance! Nearing the end of his professional career, he voluntarily gave up his position as the core yer, and from this he would step onto the road of a true Assassin. Then, after Yang Cong stepped down, who would be 301¡¯s new core? The reporters were just as curious about this question, but 301 didn¡¯t give an answer during this press conference. Looking at 301¡¯s current yers, there was Li Yihui who¡¯d transferred from Tiny Herb. Even though he¡¯d dropped out of All-Stars after leaving Tiny Herb, he was still a very strong yer. There was also the de Master yer Gao Jie, whose ability had been steadily increasing the past few years. These two yers both had the possibility of bing 301¡¯s new core. But two dayster, the Monday of the new week, in the register of people signing with the Alliance, some people discovered that 301 just signed a new contract. Not a transfer, but an independent registration. Bai Shu, a name that no one knew, silently entered Team 301 Degrees. And from the public data released by the Alliance, everyone could see that this person named Bai Shu was using the character that former 301 yer Xu Bin had left behind after transferring away, the Knight Tide. Who was Bai Shu? Countless people were desperate to know this answer, but the Alliance was currently on a weeklong break. This year¡¯s Spring Festival had arrived rtively early. January 22 was already Lunar New Year¡¯s Eve, only two days away. All of the teams were already on break. Only the Alliance was still reporting as usual on the newest transfers and recements as they happened during this transfer window. The yers of the various teams had all long gone home to celebrate the new year. Happy also became a lot quieter. Even Wei Chen and Fang Rui, these dirty and shameless guys, very seriously and obediently reported home for the Spring Festival. In an instant, only three people were left in Happy¡¯s training room. "It¡¯s just the three of us again!" Chen Guo said, looking at Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng. She didn¡¯t feel lonely because there were so few of them. Two people still with her, this was more excitement than she¡¯d ever had since her father passed away. "Yup, us again," Ye Xiu said. "Is your brothering this year?" Chen Guo asked. "Probably not!" Ye Xiu said. "You¡¯re not nning on going back home?" asked Chen Guo. "We¡¯ll see, we¡¯ll see." To this question, Ye Xiu¡¯s typical calm, free, and easy attitude wavered a bit, a rare sight to see. "Then, let¡¯s get ready for the Spring Festival!" Chen Guo didn¡¯t ask any further. "Are we going shopping again?" Ye Xiu asked. "Scared?" The two women smirked at him. "Even my legs are shaking," Ye Xiu smiled bitterly. "Then, thanks for your hard work." The two of them showed no intention of letting him off easy. Just as the three of them prepared to depart, Ye Xiu saw that the door to the R&D area was utched, and there seemed to be soundsing out. Ye Xiu shot a puzzled nce at Su Mucheng and Chen Guo, and the two immediately noticed this as well. The three of them went forward, Ye Xiu gently pushed open the door, and they saw Guan Rongfei sitting at theputer,pletely engrossed in operating something, his mouth moving nonstop as though muttering something to himself. "What¡¯s going on?" Chen Guo barged in, waving her hand in front of Guan Rongfei¡¯s face. "Isn¡¯t your train at 9? What time is it now?" Guan Rongfei finally looked away in disgust after Chen Guo blocked his line of sight. After hearing Chen Guo¡¯s shout, he casually checked the time. "It¡¯s 9:40? Oh, I missed it." "What are you doing?" Chen Guo shouted. If someone who didn¡¯t know what was going on saw this, it would have been really difficult to tell who was the one who had missed the train. "Working on equipment." Guan Rongfei¡¯s response was incredibly simple, so simple that Chen Guo had no response. She of course figured that Guan Rongfei was suddenly investigating some clue, and then became so focused that he forgot about everything else. But her head really hurt over how this guy was always forgetting himself like this, so much that aside from his work, everything else was ignored. "You¡¯re not going home?" Chen Guo asked. "Don¡¯t rush." Guan Rongfei raised his finger and waved it. Chen Guo suddenly thought that this guy must have reached some critical point, so she didn¡¯t dare to say any more and just waited to the side. After that, Guan Rongfei continued to lose himself in his work, seemingly forgetting everyone standing around him. "So what exactly are you working on?" Ye Xiu walked up to him. "Look, this..." As soon as Ye Xiu came up, Gaun Rongfei immediately grew animated, beginning to chatter away at Ye Xiu. "Huh, is that so. Let me see." As Ye Xiu spoke, he turned on anotherputer. Chen Guo¡¯s jaw dropped. What happened to their Spring Festival celebration? Chapter 1285: Strengthening the Cleric Chapter 1285: Strengthening the Cleric Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi In the end, Chen Guo couldn¡¯t harden her heart to drag these two away from theputer. As for preparing for the Spring Festival, she and Su Mucheng quietly went to take care of it by themselves. By the time the two women finished and returned to the Inte cafe, when they came upstairs and looked, the two in the R&D room were in the exact same positions as earlier. Such focus meant that Chen Guo couldn¡¯t bring herself to interrupt them. After exchanging a nce with Su Mucheng, they quietly retreated. There was plenty of space in the strategic nning room, so all of the New Year¡¯s goods they bought were piled up there. Chen Guo sat on the couch, looking at the points leaderboard on the wall of the strategy room. In her heart, there was a taste she couldn¡¯t describe. The season was officially halfway over, and Happy was currently ranked fifth with 131 points, a full 30 points buffer between them and the edge of the yoff zone. Such an outstanding score had already caused tremors within the circle, and of course Chen Guo rejoiced at these scores. But nowadays, she was no longer that fan who only saw the beauty and elegance of the yers¡¯ performances onstage. As the phrase went, one minute onstage was the result of ten years of work offstage. Chen Guo, with her new identity, now saw all of the hard work and hardship these yers had put in offstage. Ye Xiu, Tang Rou, Fang Rui, An Wenyi, all of the yers, as well as Guan Rongfei in R&D, and Wu Chen in Happy¡¯s guild, everyone was working furiously, working so hard that Chen Guo never felt that she was able to rx. They¡¯d made it to the Spring Festival, and she wanted to give everyone a short rest, but Ye Xiu and Guan Rongfei ended up unconsciously squatting in Glory yet again. For the first time, Chen Guo felt that the championship wasn¡¯t just beautiful and glorious, it was cruel. Those that obtained it, those that didn¡¯t, both had to sacrifice so, so much. If they obtained it, at least their efforts were rewarded. But if they couldn¡¯t? After enduring these kinds of hardships, even though she hadn¡¯t even suffered these setbacks yet, Chen Guo already felt that she could feel the pain of those who were unable to win the championship. She couldn¡¯t help but think of Zhang Jiale, the most famous "championship loser" in Glory, having the championship slip through his fingers four times. Yet he still didn¡¯t give up. The passion of a person like him was probably just like that of Ye Xiu and Guan Rongfei! "They¡¯re all crazy," Chen Guo muttered. When Su Mucheng heard this, sheughed and sat down beside her. "Isn¡¯t there that saying, only the crazy survive." "But... What if you go crazy, and you still can¡¯t survive?" Chen Guo asked. Su Mucheng was startled, and her gaze alsonded upon that leaderboard. True... This waspetition. If they treated "surviving" as "winning the championship," then it was simply fact that many people, no matter how crazy they became, couldn¡¯t be champions. "Then probably... they can only live with their regrets!" Su Mucheng said. She didn¡¯t say anything like "as long as you tried there¡¯d be no regrets." For those who had been pro yers, she believed that ying without regrets was possible, but the disappointment of being unable to win the championship certainly wouldn¡¯t be erased by such policy of "no regrets." Ultimately, perhaps these regrets were what umted in the heart the most. "Then what about you?" Chen Guo suddenly asked. "Me?" Su Mucheng was again startled. She became a pro in Season 4, and starting from then, Excellent Era had never won a championship again. Ye Xiu had won three championships, but so far, Su Mucheng was also a yer who didn¡¯t have the championship keyboard and mouse. "Would you feel a lot of regret?" Chen Guo asked. "Probably... as well..." Su Mucheng¡¯s answer was hesitant. She was still unsure about this question. She would feel regretful, she was sure of that. But she wasn¡¯t sure, would her regret be for herself, or for Ye Xiu? In the end, she still wasn¡¯t so dedicated to and crazy for Glory. It seemed that she had practiced just so that she could keep up with Ye Xiu¡¯s footsteps. Chen Guo, who was now fairly close with her, could observe this point, and so she asked this question. "If... If your brother were still here, what do you think you would be doing now?" Tentatively, Chen Guo asked another question. "If he were still here... I would probably stand at the side and bring them tea and water? And..." Su Muchengughed as she continued, "I would also y some Glory, so that the feeling of being together would be a bit stronger!" "Yeah... Together." Chen Guo nodded, and didn¡¯t ask any further. The two women sat together on the sofa, lost in their own thoughts, until a voice suddenly shouted from over there, "Done! Just like that!" . The two looked at each other, stood up together, and quickly made their way to the R&D room. When they pushed open the door, they saw that Guan Rongfei, who normally spent all his time staring intently at theputer screen illuminating his face, had actually revealed an extraordinarily happy grin. "What¡¯s done?" the two women immediately asked. "This set of equipment isplete!" Guan Rongfei said. "What equipment?" The two women peered over to see. They¡¯d originally thought that Guan Rongfei had spent all this effort working on the Myriad Manifestations Umbre as usual, but from these words, it didn¡¯t seem like that was the case. The umbre wouldn¡¯t be described with the word "set"! "Just a set of Cleric equipment, that¡¯s all," Ye Xiu said from the side. "¡¯That¡¯s all???" When Guan Rongfei cared about something, he would disy that he did indeed have an extraordinary IQ. He sharply picked up on Ye Xiu¡¯s wording. "High intelligence, high crit, that¡¯s not too new, is it?" Ye Xiu said. "It¡¯s the Cleric equipment set with the highest intelligence and highest crit in the entirety of Glory!" Guan Rongfei emphasized. Ye Xiu shrugged and didn¡¯t say anything else, as though he didn¡¯t have the energy to argue. "Highest intelligence? Highest crit?" Chen Guo repeated. "Yes!" Guan Rongfei nodded emphatically. "Added to Little Cold Hands¡¯ skill tree, he¡¯ll definitely be the Cleric yer with the strongest healing ability in all of Glory. Where¡¯s Little Hands? Let hime try it out." Guan Rongfei looked around, searching for him. "He went home for the Spring Festival," Chen Guo said. "What about his ount?" Guan Rongfei asked. "I¡¯ll get it!" Chen Guo immediately turned around and flew toward the training room to get the ount card. Strictly speaking, the ount cards were all property of the team, and so the yers couldn¡¯t casually carry them everywhere. Although Chen Guo wouldn¡¯t make a fuss about such a detail, with An Wenyi¡¯s personality, he would always stick to the rules, and he¡¯d handed over Little Cold Hands¡¯ ount card without hesitation to Chen Guo before leaving. The ount card was quickly retrieved, and they swiftly logged onto the game. After trading with the ount that Guan Rongfei had been using for research, a full set of Silver equipment was transferred to Little Cold Hands¡¯ body, and Chen Guo was dumbstruck. Head, shoulders, upper body, waist, lower body, shoes, six pieces of clothing. Cape, ne, left hand ring, right hand ring, badge, pendant, six essories. Plus themon weapon for a Cleric, the cross. 13 pieces of equipment, all Silver. Now that they were in the tenth season, more and more characters had full sets of Silver Equipment. There wasn¡¯t a speck of Orange to be found on the core yers of the various major teams. But Chen Guo never thought that their Happy would also get a fully Silver-equipped character so quickly, let alone that the first character to get all Silver equipment would actually be Little Cold Hands. "This... is now the strongest Cleric?" As Chen Guo controlled Little Cold Hands, her hands were shaking a bit. "Strongest? That depends on how you define it. From healing amount, this is the strongest," Guan Rongfei said. "I understand," Chen Guo nodded. Even though she wasn¡¯t a pro yer, she understood things like which stats were more important for a Cleric. Intelligence, this was the number one thing a Cleric had to strive for. How high the intelligence was determined how strong or weak the Cleric¡¯s healing ability was. And then, the more Vitality and health, the more ability they had to survive. Every ss cared about the Vitality stat, and the survival of the Cleric determined the survival of the team, so some Clerics felt that Vitality was even more important than intelligence. Aside from that, cast speed was also an extremely important stat for a Cleric. The faster the casts, the more heals could be made, it was another way of increasing how much the Cleric could heal, and on the battlefield, it decreased the chance of interruption from the opponent. Crits, something that had a certain probability of urring. Critical attacks increased damage. Healing criticals increased the healing amount. These were all stats used to strengthen the healing ability of a Cleric. And when trying to strengthen the survivability of a Cleric, all sorts of defenses and resistances were also regarded as very important. With all sorts of stats, it was very difficult to rank them. Generally, it depended on the characteristics of the individual yer, so that these Cleric stats were allocated to form the mostfortable and effective partnership with the yer. This was key in choosing equipment, and was also the value of Silver equipment: only self-made equipment could achieve the ideal stat distribution. And this set for Little Cold Hands, the stats were rather aggressive. Intelligence and crit were strengthened without restraint, while aside from that, stats like cast speed which couldn¡¯t be overlooked by any Cleric suffered a cold shoulder. On the defensive side, this equipment had high resistance to ice and dark, but they were strengthened at the cost of fire and light defense. "This... suits An Wenyi?" Chen Guo was now a more worldly person, and she didn¡¯t have any doubts looking at the stats of this set of equipment. She trusted that Ye Xiu and Guan Rongfei wouldn¡¯t give her something tough at. "Yes," Ye Xiu nodded. "An Wenyi is weaker in terms of technique and reaction, so having to constantly cast heals to support the whole team makes things too difficult. Might as well give him this set, with a slower rhythm, but a strong explosive power." "Ice and dark resistance, to decrease the risk of him being controlled." Chen Guo knew that the attacks with controlling and restricting effects werergely ice and dark element. "Right," Ye Xiu nodded. "So our weaknesses are taken care of just like that?" Chen Guo asked happily. "The equipment is only a supplement. Even with all this, his reactions are still somewhat slow, he still needs to improve!" said Ye Xiu. "Then what should he do?" Chen Guo asked. "It¡¯s up to him," Ye Xiu said. At the same time, in the Glory world, in the Heavenly Domain, in front of a Level 60 100-person dungeon, Lost Fleet. "What? Solo healer? Bro, don¡¯t kid me, okay? This is the entrance to the 100-yer dungeon. The 5-yer dungeon is over there," said a surprised Knight yer, to this Cleric who was wearing decent equipment. "It¡¯s just a Level 60 one," said this decently-equipped Cleric. "Solo healer is enough. With more damage, it¡¯ll go a little faster." Chapter 1286: The Scoundrel Healer Chapter 1286: The Scoundrel Healer Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Level 60 100-person dungeon, solo healer. The one who proposed this ludicrous idea at the entrance of the dungeon was Happy¡¯s healer, An Wenyi. One could only imagine the extreme chaos that such a situation would force upon the healer, but An Wenyi wanted to use exactly this type of environment to improve his own reactions. The only problem was that this idea was quite ridiculous. In Glory, there had never before been the idea of solo healer for a 100-person dungeon, even if everyone was at Level 75 now, and this was only a Level 60 dungeon. There was a level advantage, but that didn¡¯t mean that yers could easily crush a 100-person dungeon. If that were the case, healers wouldn¡¯t even be needed. An Wenyi found a wild raid group. With his current identity as one of Happy¡¯s pro yers, he could directly go to Happy¡¯s guild dungeon groups to practice, but those groups would definitely coordinate with him and care for him unconsciously. The teamwork of a stable team would lower the pressure on the healer. What An Wenyi needed was the most chaotic and insanity-inducing environment possible, and a wild dungeoning group formed right outside the entrance of the dungeon fit his needs exactly. "Solo healer..." Even though this Knight was forming a wild raid group, he had a fewpanions. He didn¡¯t speak for a while, probably to discuss this issue with them. An Wenyi quietly waited to the side. If this team rejected him, he could only search for other groups. Today was only Monday, the dungeons had just refreshed for the week, sorge crowds of people gathered to dungeon. Only a minority of these yers had set groups. Most yers just casually threw together a team and dungeoned where they could. In such a setting, it shouldn¡¯t be too hard for An Wenyi to fulfill his desire of solo healing. After all, like any online game, in activities like dungeoning, healers were always a scarce resource. And of the 24 glory sses, healers made up only 8% of the yer base, but for a 100-person dungeon, more than 8% of the spots typically needed to be healers, which only worsened the scarcity. The group deliberated for a while. Finally, they probably looked at the people they¡¯d already gathered and the applicants to the team. There were piles and piles of the various sses, but the number of Clerics and Pdins was so low it was pathetic. Whenever any were discovered, if you were too slow by a heartbeat, they would have already joined another group. "How about... we give it a shot?" The yers were tempted, and An Wenyi¡¯s Cleric was pulled into their group. An Wenyi let out a long breath. Level 60 100-person dungeon, solo healer. He¡¯d never done it before, but he wasn¡¯t going in without any preparation. Why would he choose this dungeon to do this sort of thing? This decision had been made through calctions. The person who gave him this answer was Luo Ji, that person who could write countless Idiot¡¯s Guides just from watching dungeoning videos. He¡¯d been a great help to An Wenyi for his. After calcting the damage in the Level 60 100-person dungeons and the healing power of the Cleric character An Wenyi would use, as well as all of the various situations that were likely to ur in these dungeons, he concluded that it was theoretically possible for a solo healer to sustain a raid group for a Level 60 100-person dungeon. The raid group was quickly assembled. After they stopped considering healers, adding people was an extremely fast thing. But very quickly, yers in the group also realized the fact that, in the entire group there was only one healer. "Solo healer?" After one person asked and received an answer, everyone was in an uproar. "Is he a dumbass? Does he even know how to y?" Immediately, many yers immediately quit the raid group. "For a Level 60 dungeon, solo healer is enough, max efficiency!" The team leader used An Wenyi¡¯s earlier words. But still, many yers who thought this was impossible left. Of those that were left, some were shocked and some were curious, and then new yers were added, some discovered the solo healer and quit in a rage, more were added, repeat the struggle, until finally, a muddled raid group was pulled together. Solo healer! Everyone was searching for that one healer in their group, wanting to see what kind of character it was. At this time, An Wenyi couldn¡¯t help but feel a little nervous, too. He didn¡¯te here wanting to screw everyone over. Solo healer... he had to pull it off. "Enter!" the team leader ordered. The team entered the dungeon, and An Wenyi¡¯s crazy training began... Wiped out. Ultimately, the 100-person raid group fell to the very first boss of Lost Fleet. "What solo healer you fucker!!!" At least 50% of the entire group immediately started berating him mercilessly. They were Level 75, challenging a Level 60 dungeon. Even if it was a wild group as long as they were supported by a normal proportion of healers, they should at least make it past the first boss without wiping out. The self-proimed solo healer was thrown into a mess right after meeting the first wave of monsters, and at that time the leader was already feeling a shadow over his heart. Wild dungeoning groups were chaotic, mismatched in both awareness and cooperation, and they needed healers to frequently stabilize the situation. And so they progressed, chickens flying and dogs jumping, and whether in the chat or in voice, the most frequent content was cries for healing: heal heal heal heal heal. People were dying nonstop, ending their dungeon adventure, and by the time they reached the first boss, over 30 people had already died. The remaining 60 or so ultimately fell to this boss. ... As soon as the wounded leader was sent out of the dungeon, he immediately tried to find and harass An Wenyi. That guy, he came here purely just to screw people over, right? Had the leader identally made an enemy of someone, who came to take revenge with an alt ount? The team leader stewed in anger, but he didn¡¯t think that anyone had such arge grudge against him that they would go to all this effort to destroy a wild team that he¡¯d casually pulled together. But when he took a circle all around the entrance of the dungeon, there was already no trace of that Cleric. "Fuck, don¡¯t let me see you again!" the leader spat bitterly. "It really is very difficult..." An Wenyi, who had already quickly escaped from the Lost Fleet dungeon, summarized this failure of a dungeon adventure. He¡¯d been prepared for the chaos of a wild group, but the reality had still been far worse than his expectations. But even though it¡¯d turned out like this, An Wenyi had no thought of giving up. If he¡¯d been able to do this right from the start, then would he even need this training in the first ce? He¡¯d already made all the preparations, including a drawer of Level 75 Cleric ounts. An Wenyi did have a lot of experience in-game. He knew that this kind of scoundrel Cleric repeatedly doing this scoundrel thing would very quickly show up in the global channel, and so he¡¯d already prepared to switch to alts. However... always searching for a solo healer team, this action also seemed too conspicuous. Even switching ounts wouldn¡¯t be enough to hide it! An Wenyi was very thorough when considering problems, and he¡¯d thought of this from the start, and so the new Cleric ount he switched to was on the fourth server. The ordinary servers had the same content as the Heavenly Domain, and their 100-person dungeons weren¡¯tcking at all. An Wenyi had prepared these Cleric ounts specially for the ordinary servers, and so he began to wander all about the various servers as a solo healer, bing a natural disaster for dungeon groups left and right. Yes, natural disaster... At the very start, the only thing that could be used to describe An Wenyi was "natural disaster." One after another, wild dungeon groups were wiped out because of him, and group after group of yers wasted their dungeon runs. An Wenyi was apologetic in his heart, but he twisted his head and, calm and determined, continued to be a natural disaster. Did his skill show any increase? Just looking at the progress in the dungeons, there was no significant change. Every run had different situations, and An Wenyi¡¯s performance had its ups and downs. Clearly, he didn¡¯t have the ability to stabilize and control these situations. But with An Wenyi¡¯s logical mindset, he hadn¡¯t anticipated any miraculous rhythm of instantly bing God-like, so step by step he continued to use the drawer of ounts and wander around. The new week gave him many opportunities to join dungeon groups. But the the Spring Festival quickly arrived, the time of the year with the lowest number of people online in Glory. Even though that was the case, Glory would still put out an in-game event during this time with many prizes for the yers. During an in-game event, the number of people actively dungeoning would decrease greatly. But this year¡¯s Spring Festival event also happened to be a huge group event. Even though it wasn¡¯t a dungeon, it was a dungeon-like environment for training, and so An Wenyi continued to train. After being a natural disaster for the dungeon groups, he became a natural disaster for the event groups. About halfway through the Spring Festival, this legend of a natural disaster began to circte in-game. Numerous yers wereining about meeting this scoundrel Cleric, and quickly even a discussion thread popped up, with the subject "Those Clerics Who Screwed You Over In Those Years." And so one after another, yers showed up and told their stories, and gradually people began to realize, these experiences, howe they all sounded so simr? And afterward, the yers who had been screwed over by the same Cleric character excitedly gathered together on thismon ground. "It¡¯s An Wenyi." After Chen Guo told about this everyone about this exciting thing going on in-game recently, Ye Xiu found the thread in question. After flipping through a few of the descriptions written by the victims, he made this deration. "Ah?" Chen Guo was stunned. "He¡¯s using this kind of method to crudely train his reactions," Ye Xiu said. "This... does it work?" Chen Guo was doubtful. "With such persistence, there¡¯ll always be some improvement," Ye Xiu said. "But with him causing such a ruckus, he probably won¡¯t be able to persist much longer, will he?" Chen Guo scrolled through that thread, and toward the end people were already beginning to analyze this scoundrel Cleric. Even though they hadn¡¯t figured out any clues for now, it was clear that with the recent booming poprity of this thread, even ordinary yers who liked to surf the discussion boards might see it, and once they saw it, they would be vignt against any Clerics proiming they could be a solo healer. "Haha, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll think of a way," Ye Xiu said. An Wenyi indeed thought of a way. After being repeatedly refused as a solo healer, he began not to worry about maintaining that setup, and instead simply tried to find groups where the pressure on the healers was rtively high. In reality, after so much professional training, An Wenyi¡¯s current skill was higher than any ordinary yer. He couldn¡¯t make the solo healer 100-person dungeon reality because of his own weaknesses, but for situations where there was ack of healers and thus more pressure, he could handle them easily. But healing step by step as usual, that wasn¡¯t the intense training that An Wenyi was looking for. And so in these kinds of groups, he took on all responsibilities, ignoring the divisions of the team. He treated the situation as though he were a solo healer, and furiously tried to maintain the health of the entire team. Because there were still other healers supporting, it didn¡¯t fall into chaos. In fact, An Wenyi¡¯s extremely high-level wide-range observational ability became evident as he saved the situation all around. And so An Wenyi took the chance to make a request: "With me here, we don¡¯t need this many Clerics. Add some more DPS so we can go faster and kick out some healers for the next dungeon." Chapter 1287: A Cheap Idea Chapter 1287: A Cheap Idea Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The winter break for the Spring Festival passed by quickly. Guan Rongfei, who had missed his train due to being too absorbed in his research, decided to just forgo going home altogether, spending the Lunar New Year with Chen Guo, Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng. It was because of his presence that Chen Guo didn¡¯t manage to experience much of a celebratory air during their Lunar New Year¡¯s Eve feast. Guan Rongfei focused on devouring his meal when he wasn¡¯t speaking, and when he spoke, he never deviated from business. Don¡¯t look at how Happy now had a full set of Silver Cleric equipment; their overall Silver equipment development was rathercking. This topic was definitely a heavy one, especially when Guan Rongfei ran right back to hisb and retrieved a stack of documents to show Ye Xiu the materials they were in direck of. The entire atmosphere of their dinner simply sank. With what Ye Xiu had umted through his efforts this past year and a half, plus Guan Rongfei¡¯s wealth of experience, Happy had already been able to take many shortcuts in developing Silver equipment. Apart from the upgrade of the Myriad Manifestations Umbre, the development of their other equipment had cost them extremely few materials. Otherwise, it would¡¯ve been impossible for them to develop so much Silver equipment with their foundations - orck thereof - as a new team. However, after this half a season, their stocks had been depleted. They were good with low level materials since Wu Chen, now in charge of the Guild Department, had brought them to a standing a club guild should have. Throughout the servers as well as the Heavenly Domain, they were continuously umting materials. Their profits from dungeons were very stable. However, the rare materials only a wild boss could provide, faced with a battle of guilds, wasn¡¯t so easy to gain. Wu Chen clearly didn¡¯t have Ye Xiu¡¯s ability to submerge everything into chaos and benefit from it. Plus, with Happy¡¯s current standing, it wasn¡¯t the same as back then when Ye Xiu could charge into the fray on his own and create an uproar. Bnce was something Happy had to research and attain. What Happy had as an advantage was the passion in their guild. As a new team with a new fanbase, they had achieved some outstanding results and the passion for helping their guild and ying a part in their team¡¯s improvement swelled amongst their fans. Their efforts and dedication allowed Happy to maintain theirpetitiveness. However, the rare materials from wild bosses were, at their core, very different from what could be obtained through dungeoning. There were only so many each week, you¡¯d have to see if you could manage to win them first, and even if you did win them, would those materials be what you needed? With that, Happy was at a disadvantage. Happy was, after all, a new team. Their need for these materials was far greater than that of the other teams. Seeing the materials on the list Guan Rongfei handed over, Ye Xiu knew that it would be impossible to suit everyone up like they had Little Cold Hands. Next, they had to have a n, and decide which character to focus on first. Among these, the Myriad Manifestations Umbre was a huge burden. Its materials were very demanding in the first ce, then, as a project in development, it incurred huge material costs. After looking over the materials Guan Rongfei had used on the Myriad Manifestations Umbre¡¯s development, Ye Xiu¡¯s heartbeat had quickened. If it weren¡¯t for the necessity of the Myriad Manifestations Umbre, how many pieces of Silver equipment could they have created from these materials? "The Myriad Manifestations Umbre..." Ye Xiu was a little hesitant. Since Guan Rongfei wanted to boost the Myriad Manifestations Umbre directly to Level 80, there were many added variables to the research of this weapon. More variables meant a higher expense, and more importantly, this expense would continue. "Should we give up on it for now..." Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t help but wonder, but... giving up now would mean wasting everything they had already poured into this. The research they had done on the Myriad Manifestations Umbre had gotten to a point where it was difficult to stop. Even so, they couldn¡¯t just charge recklessly like this. When push came to shove, they¡¯d have to make small scale sacrifices! Ye Xiu took a deep breath, trying to force himself to calm down and consider this rationally. On the other hand, Guan Rongfei didn¡¯t consider so much. Seeing Ye Xiu looking over the materials required for the Myriad Manifestations Umbre, he instead became rather exultant. "It¡¯s almost done. Right now, we just need one more part. Once we confirm this one material, I¡¯m pretty sure we¡¯ll be good." "Can this part be modified on its own?" Ye Xiu¡¯s heart thumped again. Whether the part could be modified in istion or not made a huge difference. If it couldn¡¯t, then this situation would be rather terrible. As a piece of equipment, if a single part had anything wrong with it, the equipment would fail; they might lose all the materials put into the equipment¡¯s conception and have to start anew. If they could modify and test it in istion, then just redoing the part would cost far less materials. "It can¡¯t..." Guan Rongfei gave him a most disappointing answer. Ye Xiu sighed heavily. The next step of the Myriad Manifestations Umbre was made entirely out of Level 75 rare materials. The consequences of these materials going to waste was something happy couldn¡¯t afford. If these materials were used on other equipment, then it could greatly improve Happy¡¯s overall strength. Seeing the materials required for other pieces of equipment, Ye Xiu made a decision. The Myriad Manifestations Umbre would have to be set aside for the moment! Yet, he hadn¡¯t even made his decision known when Guan Rongfei continued, "We can only modify it locally, at a cost of about three rare materials." "..." The solemn decision Ye Xiu had made immediately dispersed. Though the expense of three Level 75 rare materials was rather painful, it was far more eptable than all the materials the Myriad Manifestations Umbre would be using! "Good luck!" He quickly swept away the heavy heart of having to abandon the progress of his weapon and changed to encouragement. "When the Myriad Manifestations Umbre is finished, should we push all the other equipment to Level 80?" Guan Rongfei said in a smug tone. His passion seemed to have extended from researching the Myriad Manifestations Umbre to whether it was possible to upgrade the rest of their equipment to Level 80 under the current level limit. "That¡¯s... a little too taxing on our materials. no?" Ye Xiu said. "I¡¯ll do my best to get out a list," Guan Rongfei replied. "Don¡¯t rush it," Ye Xiu hurriedly reminded him. "Let¡¯s go step by step ording to the n we had decided on!" "But how cool would that be. All Level 80 equipment!" Chen Guo suddenly called out. "Calm down!" Ye Xiu yelled. He hadn¡¯t expected this at all. Didn¡¯t they know what Level 80 meant? Didn¡¯t they know that Happy couldn¡¯t afford to undertake such a wide scale high level project like this? It was too irrational to push Guan Rongfei¡¯s passion in that direction at a time like this. Ye Xiu noticed Chen Guo¡¯s wine cup; was the boss drunk? "The base stats of a piece of level 70 Silver equipment is equal to Level 75 Orange equipment. That means Level 75 Silver equipment is Level 80 Orange equipment. Conversely, doesn¡¯t that mean that Level 80 Orange equipment is equal to Level 75 Silver equipment? If we can find a way to improve our Level 75 Orange equipment and upgrade them to Level 80, then wouldn¡¯t they be like Level 75 Silver equipment? Though they won¡¯t be Level 80 Silver equipment, but being able topletely arm ourselves with Level 75 Silver equipment, that¡¯ll still make us very powerful at this stage!" Chen Guo eximed. The room immediately quieted down. Ye Xiu nced at Guan Rongfei and Guan Rongfei nced at Ye Xiu. The two were already in deep contemtion. As for Su Mucheng, she was staring at Chen Guo in surprise. Though equipment editing wasn¡¯t her forte, she knew far more than Chen Guo would just through sheer exposure, and she definitely had a clearer understanding of the value of Chen Guo¡¯s sudden idea. "Although this idea is a little cheap, but from a cost-efficiency perspective, this is a good idea," Guan Rongfei decided. "Cheap!" Chen Guo¡¯s focus was always on the negative adjectives. "Isn¡¯t that the basis of your idea? Using cheap equipment and resources to imitate more high-end equipment?" Ye Xiu retorted. "Howe it sounds so... bading from your mouth?" Chen Guo couldn¡¯t find any sort of rebuttal and simply sulked. "Can Orange equipment be modified directly under the equipment editor....? This is something that¡¯s currently being researched, but I doubt anyone has figured it outpletely. What the equipment editor can do is take equipment apart into parts, but there are too many unknowns regarding the variables and forme that decide how thebined product of these parts is created. We aren¡¯t even all that clear on what materials make up some of the parts of dismantled Orange equipment. Currently, only the game developers can increase the stats and level of Orange equipment in their updates," Guan Rongfei mused. "Orange equipment is just an example she brought up. In reality, we don¡¯t need to use the Orange equipment produced by the system, but create the Orange equipment from scratch using the equipment editor," Ye Xiu suggested. "Using the equipment editor to create Orange equipment..." Guan Rongfei furrowed his brows. "Then upgrade them to Level 80," Ye Xiu continued his train of thought. "This idea is like, in a test, everyone is working hard to get that 100 percent. We can easily get a 90 percent, then do a bonus question that no one else knows of, thus boosting our score to 100, too," Su Mucheng drew an analogy. "Of course, in the long term, getting 110 percent or a solid 100 percent would be best. However, in the short term, this is the quickest, most effective way to increase our strength," Ye Xiu concluded. "Let¡¯s try it!" Guan Rongfei finally nodded. Ye Xiu was delighted because he knew that this guy didn¡¯t care much about things like team results or cost-efficiency or saving up. What really incited his passion and interest was the process of developing equipment itself. Thus, the Myriad Manifestations Umbre was a very interesting project, as was creating Level 80 equipment. Crafting the highest intelligence and critical Cleric equipment was alright, too. Working on something you were interested in, passionate about would make you more dedicated and efficient; you¡¯d do better. Currently, making Orange equipment instead of Silver equipment with the equipment editor was an entirely new idea that seemed to have motivated Guan Rongfei. Of course, anything that came out of the equipment editor would have silver names, and was "Silver equipment" from this perspective. However, if you didn¡¯t try to reach the high stat possibilities that Silver equipment would give you, but something only on the level of orange equipment, then the standards for materials would definitely be lowered. The only awkward thing was that they couldn¡¯t aim for the best for their Silver equipment, but had to make it a level below on purpose, that... was something Guan Rongfei really didn¡¯t have any leads in. The chopsticks in his hands suspended in the air above the dishes, the gears in Guan Rongfei¡¯s head were already beginning to turn. Chapter 1288: Big Surprise Chapter 1288: Big Surprise Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The Spring Festival passed in the blink of an eye, and the various yers made their way back to their teams. Unlike other people who could slowly readjust to their work after a long break, pro yers needed to quickly adjust their condition back to normal. Round 20 of the League matches was right in front of them. On the sixth day of the Spring Festival, January 28, Happy¡¯s yers were already beginning to return to the team. When An Wenyi returned, he obtained the ount card that had received aplete makeover. He was Happy¡¯s weak point, the target of many opponents¡¯ strategies, and Happy had made many ns and arrangements revolving around him. His existence seemed like such a burden, and the outside world¡¯s cries for Happy to find a qualified healer yer had never broken. An Wenyi knew all of this better than anyone. For a new yer, the pressure on him was extremely high. But An Wenyi persisted. He knew that his own abilities were limited, and he knew that Ye Xiu had dug him out of the game not for any talent he had but out of helpless desperation. An Wenyi at least had some special trait and stood out just a tiny bit among the ordinary crowd. There was still a lot he needed to work on. An Wenyi knew this clearly, and so he was always working hard. He hoped that he could gain something. During the entire winter season, in fact, he¡¯d held worry in his heart. Before, Happy had chosen him because they had no other choice. But now, with Happy¡¯s current results, they could definitely attract a better healer. An Wenyi was truly quite scared that he would be reced just like that. Especially because he was such a logical person, he felt that Happy¡¯s doing so would indeed solve the problem once and for all. Every day after the winter transfer window opened, he carried this worry. But it seemed that Happy didn¡¯t have any intention of making any moves during this transfer window, which reassured him a little. And then during the Spring Festival, and he went home to celebrate the holiday. Even then, An Wenyi didn¡¯t dare ck off, and he continued his harsh training. But on thest night he was at home, he still had a nightmare. Chen Guo came to find him, telling him that a new Cleric yer arrived to the team, and An Wenyi was now left to fend for himself. She only told him now because she wanted to let him enjoy the holiday first... An Wenyi was frightened awake in a cold sweat. A method like "let you enjoy the holiday first," which took into ount the human feelings involved, was definitely something that fit Chen Guo¡¯s style. After that dream, he had no way of falling back asleep. The next day, he returned to the team. Carrying the mood that the nightmare had brought him, he returned to Happy, he returned to the training room, and Chen Guo pushed the ount card for Little Cold Hands back into his hands. In that moment, An Wenyi¡¯s heart finally rxed. There were only a few days left in the transfer window. It looked like the team really didn¡¯t n to find anyone to rece him. And then, as he inserted the card and logged onto his character, An Wenyi found that in the room, Ye Xiu, Su Mucheng, and Chen Guo were all looking at him strangely, as though waiting for something. An Wenyi suddenly had another bad feeling. But he never could have predicted that, when he logged onto the ount and checked the character¡¯s status and equipment as usual, he was suddenly blinded by an eyeful of silver words. Silver equipment? One piece, another piece, in total thirteen pieces. A full set of Silver equipment. An Wenyi was stunned. "How about it, still recognizable?" Chen Guo came up to him with a smile. "This... this is..." The cool and logical An Wenyi was stammering. "High intelligence, high crit, it should fit you very well. Be the fiercest Cleric in Glory!" Ye Xiu said. "This is really... too great..." An Wenyi¡¯s mood wasplicated, but he wasn¡¯t someone who could open his mouth and burst forth with eloquent poetry. In the end when he opened his mouth, he only gave this simple sentence of praise. He worried that the team would give up on him. But in the end, the team hadn¡¯t given up. They¡¯d actually created a whole new set of Silver equipment for him, aplete set, the firstplete set of Silver equipment in Happy. For him. Someone who was nothing more than Happy¡¯s weak point, Happy¡¯s vulnerability, the one in Happy who was most viewed as dragging everyone down. An Wenyi logically thought that he would be reced, but he was met with the team¡¯s "illogical" response. He hated the illogical, but at this moment, he had no idea what he could say aside from "really great." "Keep working hard!" Chen Guo said. "Yes!" An Wenyi nodded his head firmly. Not only did the team have patience toward him, they had belief in him. And he could only repay them with his determination and loyalty. "But don¡¯t take this equipment to join dungeon teams in game. If you lost it, that¡¯d be bad," Chen Guo added,ughing. "Ah... you know..." There was an added weight to Chen Guo¡¯s reminder, so An Wenyi immediately realized what Chen Guo was actually saying. "Not bad," Chen Guo praised him. An Wenyi sweatdropped. His diligent and harsh training had caused so manyints and made countless victims. In order to improve, An Wenyi could only toughen his skin and continue because he truly couldn¡¯t think of any more effective method. In a dungeon he had to observe the whole situation and choose the skill and grasp the timing and make judgments and position and so on and so forth. Compared to pure reaction training, An Wenyi felt that this method would allow him to reap greater benefits. Because An Wenyi had been training nonstop ever since he¡¯d joined Happy, but to be honest, after a year and a half, the improvement in his reaction times wereplete unsatisfactory. It looked like he was naturally limited in this area, and so from early on he¡¯d searched for breakthroughs in other areas. And this sort of grinding training seemed to him an explosive way to improve himself. "Alright, since you just got back, take a rest for now. When everyone gets here we¡¯ll start practicing again," Ye Xiu said to An Wenyi. "I¡¯m not tired, I¡¯ll take another look. An Wenyi was fiddling with Little Cold Hands, a Little Cold Hands d in all-Silver equipment. Ye Xiu smiled and didn¡¯t stop him. With this, Happy had given An Wenyi a huge Lunar New Year¡¯s gift. But they hadn¡¯t expected that someone had also brought back a huge Lunar New Year¡¯s gift for Happy. Wu Chen, after returning, didn¡¯t immediately return to the guild department. With a smile, he logged onto his own ount in the training room and then disyed the guild¡¯s inventory for everyone to see. "Surprised?" Before, it was Ye Xiu and the others waiting to enjoy An Wenyi¡¯s expression. And this time, it was Wu Chen¡¯s turn to wait and enjoy their expressions. "This is..." Chen Guo was dumbstruck. She¡¯d created this team, but her in-game life still continued, and she had an approximate understanding of how many materials the guild had. But she didn¡¯t have the habit of checking too often because she felt that that would be hovering over the guild work, and she didn¡¯t want to do that. So Chen Guo, as the boss, actually paid less attention to the guild storage than she had as an ordinary guild member. She didn¡¯t remember when was thest time she¡¯d checked on Happy¡¯s stores. But no matter what, these pages upon pages of filled boxes was almost ridiculous, especially the numerous rare materials included within. "From the event?" In the end, Ye Xiu reacted first. Although there weren¡¯t many rare materials, there was no way they¡¯de from wild bosses. Only so many wild bosses could spawn in one week¡¯s time. These could only havee from the Lunar New Year event. "Yup! Unexpected, right? Everyone is very enthusiastic, you know!" Wu Chen said. "Everyone?" Chen Guo was confused. "The fans of Team Happy!" Wu Chen said proudly. As the guild leader, Wu Chen could be considered the member of Happy who had the most interactions with ordinary gamers and fans. He watched as Happy¡¯s fan base grew bigger and bigger, and he had the greatest impression of the fans¡¯ enthusiasm. Although a club guild could gather arge number of fan yers, these yers ultimately came to y the game, not to do any work for the team. So, the club could only directly control a portion of full-time or half-time yers. And for these, the club needed to pay them for the benefits. They weren¡¯t reliant on fans¡¯ love and support. But Happy wasn¡¯t quite the same right now. A new team with outstanding results. The fans that they¡¯d gathered were still fresh in their excited support! They gave their time and effort simply out of love without keeping track of the cost. And this time during the Lunar New Year event, yers in Guild Happy voluntarily organized groups to build the bricks and tiles that the team needed, and they received a roaring answer. Later, many yers who hadn¡¯t joined Guild Happy but were still fans of Team Happy all came to participate. They earned materials and sent them to Guild Happy without hesitation. Because of this massive, widespread, passionate support, Guild Happy¡¯s storage grew full to bursting in just a few short days. "This is really... too great..." Chen Guo also entered the state An Wenyi had experienced earlier, the "didn¡¯t know how else to express praise." "It¡¯s not just Heavenly Domain, either. The stores in all the normal servers also earned a lot from this event," Wu Chen said. "Then... we really need to thank everyone!" Chen Guo was deeply moved, immediately going to Happy¡¯s official Weibo ount to post a thank-you message. Very soon, numerous people flocked toment and reblog. The team had received their support, which made the fans very happy. The screen disyed nonstop everyone¡¯s shouts of well-wishes and encouragements, so many that there was no way for Chen Guo to reply to them all. Happy now had its own official website as well. Chen Guo immediately went over there, prepared to write a more official and formal thank-you message, but after clutching her head for a while, she felt that there was no way she could express her current emotions in writing. She sat there in a daze. "This is really too powerful. You organized this?" Ye Xiu asked Wu Chen. "I can only say that everyone¡¯s emotions umted into this. Plus, everyone can see Happy¡¯s condition right now, and that we need this kind of support," Wu Chen said, smiling. "This is really a great surprise," Ye Xiu said, voice filled with emotion. "It¡¯s just that the rare materials are a bitcking. The game system is still selfish!" Wu Chen sighed. "Even ordinary materials are good," Ye Xiu smiled. Now that they were prepared to make Orange equipment in the equipment editor, the number of rare materials they needed would greatly decrease. They¡¯d only just discussed this n at the Lunar New Year dinner, and now the guild brought them this huge explosion. Happy¡¯s fortune in the new year was really iparably strong! Chapter 1289: Second Half of the Season Chapter 1289: Second Half of the Season Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Little Cold Hands¡¯plete set of Silver equipment, a new equipment creation methodology, the fans¡¯ boom in material donations during the Spring Festival, these non-stop, pleasant surprises took a while for Team Happy to digest. However, they couldn¡¯t bask in celebrations for too long, since Round 20 was in two days. This was Happy¡¯s home game, so the team did not need to travel arduously. However, it could be said that their opponents this round were the strongest within the entire Alliance. Team Samsara stood before Team Happy again after half a season¡¯s worth of matches. Neen rounds ago in Round 1, the reigning champions showed their dominance to the team fresh out of the Challenger League. After 19 rounds though, most were seeing Happy in apletely different light. No one still considered Happy to be a grassroots team; this was a team that was shoulder to shoulder with Blue Rain, Tiny Herb and Tyranny, with 130 points each. Also, Team Samsara was no longer undefeated. In Round 19 which happened the previous round, they lost to Team Hundred Blossoms. In the Pro League, there was no such thing as "impossible". In their previous encounter, Happy lost to Samsara 0 to 10. It could be considered aplete and utter defeat. This time, the media was sure tobel this a grudge match, and fans of Happy were hoping for Happy to take revenge. Although everyone was paying attention to this match, all the reporters of the big mediapanies were still focused on the transfer market. The end of the winter transfer window was in less than three days, and every team had only made minor adjustments so far. Were none of the teams going to make any big changes this winter? That was improbable! Wind Howl and Misty Rain had proven themselves unsessful for the first half of the season. Even the fans¡¯ support might waver if they didn¡¯t make any significant changes in the winter, especially for Team Wind Howl, who were very vocal when they tried to acquire Zhang Xinjie from Tyranny? Why did they fall silent after the offer of 20 million? The media waited for a big move from these teams in vain. Instead, they received word that Team 301 expressed interest in Royal Style¡¯s Tian Sen and his Exorcist Peaceful Hermit. Apparently they had already made an offer to Royal Style. 301 was currently in 10th with 98 points. Royal Style¡¯s performance was abysmal, ranked 13th with only 82 points, even losing to the new Miracle. Royal Style¡¯s points were dismal, and the transfer market¡¯s atmosphere this season was also dismal. Furthermore, the long term sponsor of Peaceful Hermit was losing patience with Royal Style. There was already leaked information that they would not be working with Royal Style after the end of this season. Royal Style was a powerhouse past its prime. In Season 1, they had battled Excellent Era for the title of champions. Their decline was hard for many to witness. Royal Style would be the most suitable representative of a "has-been" in the Alliance if it wasn¡¯t for the freakishly quick decline of Excellent Era. In this sad state, even a forever-sidelined team like 301 wanted a slice of their pie. And this slice was the former top God character, Peaceful Hermit. Team 301 has fully revealed their ambitions. After their long term captain Yang Cong stepped down from the team¡¯s core position, they actually took the stance that they would like to shake things up. Royal Style¡¯s performance had declined year by year. Their financial situation was no better, being limited by their core yer Tian Sen. The timing of 301¡¯s move was picking at Royal Style¡¯s achilles heel. What would happen if Tian Sen and Peaceful Hermiet really transferred to 301? There were already people who couldn¡¯t resist fantasizing about this. This purchase would definitely end up in 301¡¯s core lineup. Along with their captain Yang Cong, who had stepped aside but could still throw down with the best of them, and the new recruit, the mysterious Bai Shu. The reporters always thought that Bai Shu was no ordinary yer. However after much investigation, they could only prove that he was not a member of 301¡¯s training camp. Although at the age of 22 wouldn¡¯t he be way too much of ate bloomer if he really was from the training camp? If he wasn¡¯t from the training camp or another team, where did 301 pluck him from? He was also directly given control of 301¡¯s existing Knight character. With no previous characters to explore, the reporters were out of options and could only wait for 301 to reveal some information on their own terms. However, 301 had put that idea to the side for now and instead made ns to acquire Royal Style¡¯s Tian Sen and Peaceful Hermit... The biggestmotion in the winter transfer window actually came from Team 301, who only had a small role in the yoffs for many years. This was very surprising for everyone. Regrettably, this show didn¡¯t get another act. Tian Sen personally expressed his intention to stay at Royal Style no matter what. "Peaceful Hermit belongs with Royal Style. His inheritance will never be severed while he¡¯s in my hands!" This is the resounding statement that Tian Sen made through the media, thus ending any ns 301 had for a purchase. There would never be a shortage of idealistic individuals within the Alliance. All yers shared the desire to be champions, but all yers also had their own goals, their own ideals that they would never abandon. Tian Sen refused to abandon his team for his own advancement,and further expressed that he was willing to take a sry cut to reduce the financial burden on his team. Tian Sen¡¯s actions was praised by many. A pro yer did not only shine on the battlefield. In this moment, Tian Sen¡¯s personal character far outshined the God-level character that he controlled in the game. Such a rare opportunity for a big transfer ended just like that. The media did not get what they were waiting for, so they could only dutifully report the regr situations and predictions for the second half of the season. Round 20 was finally set to begin. The arrival of the reigning champions once again allowed the focal point of the alliance to be brought to Xiaoshan Stadium. On match day, countless Glory fans roamed around helplessly, hoping against hope that they would encounter someone who wanted to return their ticket to the match. At around six o¡¯clock, Team Samsara¡¯s bus pulled into Xiaoshan Stadium. The yers entered the stadium while nked by the on-site security, through packs of fans and media personnel. There was no shortage of attention for the reigning champions. And what about the yers of Team Happy? At around half past six, they left from the back door of Happy Inte Cafe and crossed the road. There was even someone eating a piece of fruit. They arrived in the most lowkey fashion. The two teams entered their own prep rooms respectively. They performed some final touches, such as collecting their thoughts, revising their battle n, and making anyst-minute adjustments before the match. After this at around 7:40, the two teams entered the stage. There was no need for a fancy opening for such an anticipated match. The viewers¡¯ enthusiasm would be sparked as soon as the yers entered via their entrances. Team Samsara disyed the terror of being the reigning champions. Their fans fully filled the area of the stands specifically for the away team supporters. They immediately created a deafeningmotion, loudly yelling out their team and their yers¡¯ names. Samsara¡¯s banner fluttered in midair in Xiaoshan Stadium. In the first half of the season, this banner was only ced below their opponent¡¯s once, and that was to Team Hundred Blossoms in Blossoms Stadium. This time, the banner waved rather menacingly, as Samsara was facing Happy, who they had swept previously in a 10-0. After an ordinary opening of introducing the yers, handshakes and greetings, each team made their way towards their yer stands and waited for the match to begin. In the broadcast, the casters Pan Lin and Li Yibo had already turned the show into you guess, you guess, no, you. "Will Team Happy once again send out Ye Xiu first in the individualpetition? We know that from the neen rounds that have been yed so far, Ye Xiu¡¯s win streak in the individualpetition is eighteen rounds; it¡¯s off by one because he didn¡¯t y in the individualpetition in the first round match against Samsara. Well, how would Happy go about this match against Samsara? Coach Li, if Ye Xiu doesn¡¯t appear in the individualpetition this match, will his win streak count as broken?" Pan Lin asked. "From the way the Alliance calctes their statistics, this would count as breaking his win streak. A win streak constitutes continuous victories. If you stopped ying for one match then that breaks the continuity. If you then resumed and won, we could only call it a perfect win rate, and not a win streak," Li Yibo exined. "Well Coach Li, do you think Ye Xiu will have a perfect win rate or maintain his win streak?" Pan Lin asked. "I reckon Ye Xiu will not shy away. His win streak is like the insurance for Team Happy¡¯s morale. He would dampen it if he chose not to y," Li Yibo said. "Then what about Samsara¡¯s side? Will they send out Zhou Zekai or Sun Xiang to attempt to end Ye Xiu¡¯s win streak?" Pan Lin started his guessing game once again. "This will probably depend what the Samsara yers themselves want. Er... it doesn¡¯t seem likely for Zhou Zekai to try. As for Sun Xiang, I think it¡¯s possible that he might even put himself forward," Li Yibo did not dare to be too concrete with his words. "Haha, then let¡¯s wait and see!" The twomentators finally concluded their guessing game. "Okay, the match is about to begin," Pan Lin saw that the referee has approached the yers¡¯ stands of each team so they could send out their yers. "Let¡¯s see who Team Happy sends out!" Pan Lin called out, while the cameras quickly panned to Happy¡¯s yer seats. "Ye Xiu. It¡¯s Ye Xiu!!" Pan Lin shouted loudly. At Happy¡¯s bench, Ye Xiu stood up, waved at the moring fans to acknowledge them, and walked towards thepetition booths. "What about Samsara!" Pan Lin continued shouting. The camera shots cut about wildly. On Samsara¡¯s side, the first yer for the individualpetition also stood up. It¡¯s... Jiang Botao..." Pan Lin said, after ncing at Li Yibo. This time, Happy didn¡¯t p their faces; rather, it was Samsara. Albeit, it was more of a gentle pat across the cheek. Zhou Zekai? Sun Xiang? Neither appeared. Samsara has sent out their vice captain, the Spellde yer Jiang Botao. "It looks like Samsara didn¡¯t want to allow Ye Xiu¡¯s win streak to disrupt their rhythm too much. Jiang Botao has been sent out in the first round of the individualpetition quite frequently in the past. It looks like Samsara didn¡¯t put much thought into what we were discussing earlier. Let¡¯s see how Jiang Botao ns to y," Li Yibo skimmed over the arrangement. Chapter 1290: Who counters who? Chapter 1290: Who counters who? Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The match quickly began. The map that Ye Xiu chose with the home team advantage was once again a simple and straightforward one. The strategy that he chose was to fight head on. This was quite surprising as an old general¡¯s strongest weapon was experience. Choosing a map that contained a lot ofplexities would be advantageous for him. But not Ye Xiu. Armed with the unspecialized, he would always pick a map that allowed him to y aggressively. And up until now, no one had been able to stand up to his aggression. In this match against Happy, Samsara had not chosen to specifically counter this arrangement. As Li Yibo said, sending out Jiang Botao first was a very ordinary,fortable arrangement for Samsara. When the characters loaded and saw the simple map, there was nothing else to do but to charge forward! "Senior, you can¡¯t keep winning! You have to leave us juniors something to aim to surpass!" Jiang Botao started chatting with Ye Xiu over the public chat. The Alliance had stressed that use of the voice chat was being discussed, but they had yet to reach a decision. For now, everything remained unchanged. This rule was not actually that important for the Alliance in terms of gamey. Why did the Alliance ban voice chat in the beginning? It was for easier broadcasting. The yers could not talk and had to use text to chat, making it easier for the viewers to see theirmunications and strategies. There was no other intention besides this. If the yers used voice chat, then the broadcasters wouldn¡¯t have it as easy. Further, if they split the voice chat into a public one and two more, one for each team, then how do they decide which voice chat to tune in at any given time? Opening voice chat would allow the yers tomunicate fully, but the viewer¡¯s experience would not be the same as before, where they could catch every small detail in themunications. The current scene was a great example. Everyone loved seeing the banter between yers. If it were voice chat and the broadcaster had to switch the sound around, a lot would be missed. In the end, the Alliance was currently still in discussions with the broadcasters with no oue yet. For now, everyone was still using text tomunicate in this match. "Well of course!" on this side, Ye Xiu actually went and agreed with Jiang Botao. Everyone was surprised, but a second message followed quickly: "That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t y in Round 1! No matter how well I do, my win streak can only reach 37. See, I left you a whole round¡¯s worth to surpass!" "Just y..." Jiang Botao wasn¡¯t really trash talking. He liked to chat a little with others. But now, he really couldn¡¯t keep chatting after what Ye Xiu said. "Why don¡¯t you give Senior a hand? Perhaps just type GG?" Ye Xiu pressed on. "Senior, please stop joking around," Jiang Botao said. "It¡¯s not like it makes a difference in the oue!" Ye Xiu continued. "Regardless, I should at least give it a shot!" Jiang Botao wasn¡¯t affected by Ye Xiu¡¯s taunting. He still chatted as if this was a regr conversation. The two characters met after these few words. Ye Xiu did not control Lord Grim use his long-ranged attacks hurriedly. He allowed the characters to continue to get closer. Just as he was about to step into the enemy Spellde¡¯s attack range, Lord Grim suddenly elerated! Movement skill! This had already be a signature move of the unspecialized Lord Grim. It seemed that Ye Xiu didn¡¯t n to y cat and mouse with his opponent at a mid- to long-range; rather, he nned to get up close to deal with his opponent. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim had always yed like this. He had never kited his opponent, not even when equipped with plenty of mid- to long-range methods of attack, or against an opponent who could only attack at close range. He always fought aggressively for the initiative and used any means possible to seize it. A Shining Cut shed out, and Lord Grim raced forward several units in an instant. Jiang Botao already saw through Ye Xiu¡¯s intentions, and Empty Waves retreated back. He leapt backwards while the Silver shortsword Divine Chain glinted. An Earthquake Sword rolled forth! Jiang Botao, the vice captain of Samsara, had gained increasing poprity by the year as Samsara won back to back championships. But his technical skill and style did not really have any uniqueness to it like many other yers did. His y was very ordinary, neither unexpected nor low-key. Games would finish seemingly very naturally. In other words, Jiang Botao¡¯s matches didn¡¯t have waves of highs and lows whererge portions of health were traded. The damage would umte steadily, and he would eventually win by slowly umting small advantages. It didn¡¯t matter whether those who lost to him were ahead or behind during the match, they would alwayse out of it feeling like they lost by "that much". However, regardless of how little "that much" was, a loss was still a loss in the end. At first, people were of the opinion that Jiang Botao had frighteningly urate calctions. However, they gradually realised this was not the case. It was more urate to say that he did not let a single detail slip. Jiang Botao was that type of meticulous yer, whether it was in the individual or teampetitions. He would consider and deal with any possibility that would arise in battle. Because of this, it was very hard for anyone to score a highbo against him. Jiang Botao was seemingly a counter to Ye Xiu in this regard: Ye Xiu¡¯s unspecialized focused on an unbrokenbo in a one on one. Lord Grim charged forth aggressively before his eyes, but Jiang Botao was well prepared. Empty Waves had already leapt back and used an Earthquake Sword as Lord Grim activated his movement skills. In this moment, it looked as if Lord Grim¡¯s Shining Cut wasn¡¯t closing the distance, but rather pushing him to headbutt the Earthquake Sword. No time to dodge? Most ordinary yers would feel this way; however, for a pro yer, there was room to dodge even though the two skills were fairly fast. Left? Or right? Jiang Botao was fixated on Lord Grim¡¯s every move. Empty Waves took up another stance after his jump backwards, ready to send out another Wave Sword as soon as Lord Grim dodged. Turns out, it was neither left nor right. Lord Grim still charged forth, but his shoulders forcefully lurched forward. Reinforced Iron Bones! Ye Xiu chose not to dodge. Rather, he forcefully had Lord Grim activate this Striker skill. An increased defence would lessen the damage taken. For a skill like Earthquake Sword that swept away the target, however, the most troublesome thing about Reinforced Iron Bones was the Super Armor status that it grants. Even so, Reinforced Iron Bones couldn¡¯t stop Empty Waves from sending out more attacks. However, this unexpected move from Ye Xiu still ended up making Jiang Botao hesitate for an instant. Jiang Botao was still paying all his attention to the left and right sides of his attack. As the Silver weapon Divine Chain was raised for another attack, Lord Grim¡¯s hands already sent an object flying. Puff! It was only a soft sound, but thick, purple smoke quickly spread and engulfed the area. Lord Grim slipped out of Jiang Botao¡¯s field of view in a blink. Ninja Tool: Smoke Bomb! Jiang Botao froze. Under the cover of the thick smoke, he had no idea about Lord Grim¡¯s position. The thick smoke continued to spread. Were there any flow currents that seemed irregr? Jiang Botao observed closely. If a character moved within the smoke, it would definitely disrupt its natural spread. Traces of movement could be spotted like this. But, there weren¡¯t any! No movement? Impossible! Under this cover, why would Ye Xiu not attack? Then there was only one possibility! Jiang Botao ¡¯s right hand swiped the mouse and his left hand flew across the keyboard. Empty Waves turned, stepped back and Divine Chain shed outwards. Wave Wheel sher! Lord Grim would suddenly appear behind him with a Shadow Clone Technique. That was Jiang Botao¡¯s prediction. Thus, Wave Wheel sher was unleashed, with intention to immobilize the opponent with sword waves. The purple smoke swirled and a part of it dissipated, but it didn¡¯t find a target. Lord Grim was nowhere to be seen. Jiang Botao knew at this moment: This is bad... A spurt of blood flew out from Empty Waves¡¯ neck. Lord Grim did indeed appear next to him and mercilessly delivered a Cut-Throat. Did he use Shadow Clone Technique or some other movement skill? That was no longer important. Jiang Botao only knew that Ye Xiu used a timing difference perfectly. Hepletely predicted Jiang Botao¡¯s reaction. Following the Cut-Throat, the short de in Lord Grim¡¯s hand flicked again. The Assassin knock-up skill, Leaping de, sent Empty Waves into their air. Falling Light de! However, Empty Waves barely left the ground when he used this Swordsman low-level skill, and suddenly plummeted. But... Gore Cross! Two perpendicr lines of blood appeared on Empty Waves¡¯ back. He avoided being sent into the air, but Lord Grim continued his attack and didn¡¯t dodge. This skill was chained so quickly that Empty Waves wouldn¡¯t have had a chance topletely get airborne. Jiang Botao¡¯s quick reaction seemed like it was ying right into Ye Xiu¡¯s hands. Thebo began. "Guess whatbo I can reach?" Ye Xiu actually took the time to throw out a message. Obviously, this was targeted towards the fact that Jiang Botao was rarely on the receiving end of a highbo. "I don¡¯t think it will be that high," and Jiang Botao actually replied. Under these circumstances, he was still in the mood to chat. "Yeah, seems like thebo was just a dream," when Ye Xiu sent this message, thebo reset to zero. However, this did not mean Jiang Botao had a chance to escape. Ye Xiu¡¯s unspecialized Lord Grim only aimed for thebo effect, and not thebo statistic. Fake Combo! His attacks continued to chain beautifully one after another. "It really is difficult to deal with!" Jiang Botao sighed. "A little too many details right?" Ye Xiu replied. "Yeah... way too many." Jiang Botao had a headache. Jiang Botao could counter Ye Xiu to an extent? It looked like this was the wrong call. In reality, Ye Xiu¡¯s unspecialized countered Jiang Botao. There were too many skills, too many ways to chain skills, and overall too many variations. If Jiang Botao really wanted consider every detail, his rhythm beginning from his thought process would be slow by a beat. Jiang Botao¡¯s brain had no way fully keep up with the amount of details for this opponent. Jiang Botao fell. Even though there were many struggles in the process, it didn¡¯t affect the final result. "Next time, send someone else up," Ye Xiu smiled. He acknowledged the amount of trouble Jiang Botao had while facing him. "Is there still a next time?" Jiang Botao was confused. The two teams have already met twice this season. The individualpetition was done for them, so when would next time be? "Oh, if you guys don¡¯t make the yoffs, then I guess there¡¯s no next time," Ye Xiu said. This bold presumption of Samsara not making the yoffs again left everyone speechless. Chapter 1291: Firing Line Chapter 1291: Firing Line Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Thus, Jiang Botao lost the first individual match. 19! It seemed like Happy¡¯s fans had already prepared for this. After Ye Xiu won, the stadium was immediately filled with innumerable shing signs. Another match was added to this record and even Team Samsara weren¡¯t able to stop Ye Xiu¡¯s consecutive victories. "10-0!!!" Someone very daringly yelled. Last time Happy had been crushed by Samsara ten to zero, but this time? At the very least, Samsara wouldn¡¯t have a chance like that anymore, but the possibility of Happy winning ten to zero was still there. "That¡¯ll be rather difficult, won¡¯t it?" Commentator Pan Lin wondered aloud with a smile. "Haha..." Li Yibo chuckled but didn¡¯t dare agree. In the individual match that had just end, he hadn¡¯tmentated much. He had been a little scared. As the match started, he had wanted to note that Jiang Botao¡¯s ystyle was somewhat of a counter to Ye Xiu¡¯s ystyle, but due to how small the map was, the two sides soon met and engaged, not giving him much of a chance. At first he had thought it was a shame, but now, he was d that he hadn¡¯t managed to get that chance. The results of the match gave a very clear message. Jiang Botao¡¯s meticulous style had fallen apart in trying to keep up with Ye Xiu¡¯s unspecialized barrage. He had almost gotten his face pped... When he realized this, Li Yibo had subconsciously stroked his own face. It was a good thing he hadn¡¯t spoken up; after this realization, he immediatelymented on how Ye Xiu¡¯s style countered Jiang Botao¡¯s. Li Yibo, having managed to get to safety, finally got the chance to urately disy his ability as amentator, and during Happy¡¯s match too. Even Pan Lin was impressed, but Li Yibo was cheering for his good fortune. It seemed like reserving judgement had its benefits. Li Yibo had finally grown some wisdom. In the past, he loved to rush to express his opinion first, then prove it through the match, thus showing off his analytical wisdom. However, he had recently found that more and more often, his analytical wisdom would head in theplete opposite direction. In the future, he¡¯d have to be more patient, Li Yibo concluded from these experiences. The second individual match soon began. On Happy¡¯s side, Su Mucheng rose to the challenge while Samsara sent out Wu Qi. He was the Assassin yer of the team and a member of their main roster during the two consecutive championships. But after Sun Xiang transferred in, he mostly appeared as the sixth yer. Launcher against Assassin, one with a very far range, one with a very close range. Both sides yed cautiously. Su Mucheng kept a close eye on the distance between them, while Wu Qi didn¡¯t dare approach without an opportune moment. "What a troublesome Assassin. Team Samsara surely has raised many very talented members! After Yang Cong, I¡¯d say that he¡¯d be a good choice for the Alliance¡¯s Number One Assassin." At the yer stands, Ye Xiumented on Wu Qi as he watched the match. "True. He¡¯s patient and merciless. He¡¯s mastered all the characteristics an Assassin should have." Wei Chen nodded in agreement. "Could it be that... Team Samsara will soon have a five All-Star line up?" Chen Guo wondered aloud at the side. Ye Xiu and Wei Chen nced at each other, their gazes considering. "We¡¯ll have to see how popr their team is. If even after the votes are split up between the five yers, all five are sent into the All-Stars, then that¡¯d be terrifying," Fang Ruimented. He had analysed the situation objectively. All-Star voting was all up to the fans, so many of the votes were given blindly. Those fans loyal to their team would unhesitantly give the yers their vote even if said yers had yet to reach that level. If all five of Samsara¡¯s got into the All-Stars, all supported by their fans, then that could only mean that their fanbase wasrge enoughpletely crush the fanbases of other teams. Otherwise, they¡¯d have to gain the votes of unaffiliated fans. For Wu Qi, this was something he truly had no advantage in, a yer who was so close to entering the All-Stars getting delegated to sixth yer in the teampetition due to Samsara¡¯s extremely grand line-up. And, with Samsara¡¯s strength, the sixth yer had very little room to perform. Without a chance to disy their talents, how would they gain poprity? What Ye Xiu wasmenting on was, in the end, only strength. If you wanted to talk about poprity, there were too many subjective variables. "Who knows? Maybe by the end of this season he¡¯ll be making a fuss about leaving Samsara!" Fang Ruiid this misfortune upon Samsara, head resting on his hands. However, his logic wasn¡¯t faulty. If the other had the ability but no chance to show it, who knows what thoughts would spawn? More importantly, WU Qi had already won two championships as a member of Samsara¡¯s main roster. He might have higher pursuits now, such as a ce in the teampetition line up... As Happy discussed Wu Qi¡¯s future with interest offstage, the two onstage were still testing the waters. The two were using movement and position to circle each other, trying to find an opening. Though Su Mucheng could maintain an offense with her range advantage, Wu Qi didn¡¯t give her much of a chance tounch an effective one. As time ticked by, the match seemed like a game of tag. Su Mucheng kept chasing after Wu Qi, throwing all sorts of bombs at him. "That¡¯s a little hasty," Wei Chen suddenlymented. His tone was concerned, clearly talking about Su Mucheng. "Her attack efficiency is really low. If this continues, she¡¯ll have problems with her mana," Fang Rui also spoke up. "Her opponent is baiting her into it," Ye Xiu noted. It was the three of them who typically had more to say on matches. The rookies would sit around them and listen to learn something from it. "Purposefully circling the boundaries of the map, baiting Su Mucheng into attacking, he¡¯s trying to deplete Dancing Rain¡¯s mana and wait for a chance to strike back." Since there were rookies listening in, Ye Xiu would often exin in more detail to help them understand. "What if she just stops attacking altogether?" Luo Ji asked. "She has to retract her offense carefully, pace it well. Her opponent nned this and isn¡¯t just attacking her mana, but her skill cooldowns too. If you abruptly stop an offensive and your skill tree isn¡¯tplete, then you¡¯ll usually leave many openings which the opponent can grasp. Thus, Su Mucheng generally paces her attacks well to suppress her opponents, but now she¡¯s losing her pace a little. If this continues, her Firing Line might expose an opening." Firing Lines were a term unique to Launchers. A Launcher¡¯s offensive relied on depth andyering. The further away a target was, the lower the uracy of attacks; the closer they were, the riskier it would be for the Launcher. Every Launcher had a Firing Line of optimal distance unique to them which depended on their skill level and ystyle, as well as their mastery of different skills. This was the distance at which a Launcher could maintain the strongest offensive, termed the Firing Line. If you wanted to break through a Launcher¡¯s offensive suppression, then breaking past their Firing Line was crucial. To do this, one had to understand how each Launcher maintained and operated their Firing Line - which skills they preferred to use, how they arranged these skills, what methods and pacing they were used to - and think of a way to break through. This was rtively basic theoretical knowledge in Glory, and after ying Glory for so long, there was no need for Ye Xiu to exin these basic ideas to Happy¡¯s rookies anymore. He just had to make sure they understood that what Wu Qi was currently doing was aimed at throwing Su Mucheng¡¯s Firing Line into chaos. To do this, he had disyed admirable patience, forcing Su Mucheng to mess up the rhythm she had been maintaining so well. Boom boom boom! Onstage, Dancing Rain sent another round of cannonfire. Her attacks were converging more and more. Under this dense firepower, Wu Qi didn¡¯t seem to be holding up very well. However, he didn¡¯t let his Assassin character Cruel Silence hidepletely, continuing to expose himself to Dancing Rain¡¯s line of sight, baiting the other into attack. Boom boom boom! The attacks continued without pause, but offstage, the frowns of Wei Chen, Fang Rui and the others continued to get deeper. "This isn¡¯t good!" Fang Rui eximed. Just as he said this, Wu Qi¡¯s Cruel Silence, who had been jumping around and dodging for so long, suddenly grew bold and shot forwards like an arrow. "See! There was an opening, he¡¯s gotten past the Firing Line!" Fang Rui eximed. In the past, they had been opponents and now they were teammates, so he understood Su Mucheng¡¯s Firing Line rather well. After considering things from Wu Qi¡¯s perspective, he could even figure out approximately what the other nned to do next. Of course, Wu Qi¡¯s thoughts wouldn¡¯t mirror Fang Rui¡¯s exactly, but they had caught more or less the same opening. Su Mucheng¡¯s Firing Line was getting rather patchy. She had been unable to execute her original fearsome offense to perfection due to theck of a few certain skills. I can get past! In that moment, that was Wu Qi¡¯s only thought. Cruel Silence, went full speed, not wanting to waste a single moment of this opportunity, and charged towards Dancing Rain in an attempt to break through her Firing Line in one go. "Haha..." Just as everyone in Happy was on the edge of their seats in worry for Su Mucheng, Ye Xiu chuckled. "What are youughing at?" Chen Guo asked. "A cunning rabbit has three burrows*, have you ever heard of that?" Ye Xiu asked. "Of course, what about it?" Chen Guo couldn¡¯t understand. "Who said that you could only have one Firing Line?" Ye Xiu chuckled. Never mind those old and young pro yers, even Chen Guo immediately understood with that. Onstage, the cannonfire didn¡¯t stop. Su Mucheng naturally wouldn¡¯t stay there like a sitting duck and let her opponent close in. She had Dancing Rain continue to hinder her opponent¡¯s momentum. However, Wu Qi had already judged Su Mucheng¡¯s Firing Line to be messed up and incapable of blocking his momentum. He got through! Just as Cruel Silence took another step forwards, Wu Qi let out a breath of relief. He had already broken through Su Mucheng¡¯s Firing Line, so the firepower at the following distances would only get weaker. In addition, the other might make mistakes in her panic as he closed in. It was alling to an end! As Wu Qi thought this, boom boom boom, with three bangs, three Anti-Tank Missiles came soaring over. It was just a low level skill so Wu Qi didn¡¯t think much of it, easily having Cruel Silence pass through the missiles. Continue forward! This was the only thought on his mind. But... What was happening? The firepower didn¡¯t seem to be weakening? Wu Qi, darting in and out of cannonfire, realized that his charge was very unsessful and didn¡¯t achieve the results he had hoped for at all. He couldn¡¯t help but turn his head and look back. There wasn¡¯t anything wrong, Su Mucheng¡¯s Firing Line should¡¯ve been left in the dust behind him! Yet this offensive... Chapter 1292: Composed Samsara Chapter 1292: Composed Samsara Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "Not just one Firing Line..." Spectators often had a clearer view of the overall situation, and Samsara¡¯s yers had realized the crux of the problem at this point, too. Wu Qi hadn¡¯t managed to break through, but instead had fallen into an attack arrangement that Su Mucheng had set up for him. But... Su Mucheng wasn¡¯t a new yer! The Golden Generation, joining the alliance in Season 4, had be well-know very early on and gained fame rapidly, meaning that they had long since been researched by the other teams. The Firing Line wasn¡¯t something new. From the very beginning, finding the Firing Line was the heart of researching a Launcher. Su Mucheng¡¯s Firing Line was no secret, hadn¡¯t been for a long time, and wouldn¡¯t have remained one for long anyways. Because this was apetition, everyone would give it their all on the field, and the Firing Line was each Launcher¡¯s DPS limit. Inpetitions, yers often felt that their best wasn¡¯t enough, so who would hold anything back? Unless, of course, you were bullying someone with skill far inferior to yours, then you wouldn¡¯t need to give it your all. Even so, there wouldn¡¯t be a disparity of skill so big between anyone who had the ability to get into the Alliance, at least to the extent that one could bully the other. Samsara¡¯s members exchanged looks. Happy wasn¡¯t an opponent they would underestimate, and Su Mucheng wasn¡¯t an easy opponent to fight. Even if they had crushed Happy 10 to 0 in the previous match, this round they would only be more prepared. However, they really hadn¡¯t thought that Su Mucheng had more than one Firing Line. She hadn¡¯t even hinted at such a talent in the previous matches. "She¡¯s gotten better," Zhou Zekai suddenly said. The others frowned, continuing to watch the match. Under Dancing Rain¡¯s cannonfire, Wu Qi¡¯s Cruel Silence didn¡¯t have any sess closing in. Dancing Rain casually pulled away further as she sted him. The distance between them slowly grew until... "The Firing Line!" Jiang Botao called out. This distance was where the Firing Line they were familiar with was at. Cruel Silence had been suppressed by the attacks, Su Mucheng had Dancing Rain slowly pull away, and just like that, Cruel Silence, who had already broken through Su Mucheng¡¯s first Firing Line, was pushed back into it again. Cannonfire poured down like a storm and this offensive was clearly a step above the previous one. This was Su Mucheng¡¯s true Firing Line, the one Wu Qi had originally broken through. Yet, he hadn¡¯t imagined that there would be another Firing Line hidden behind this one which disrupted his charge and sent him back. That unknown Firing Line had already caused Wu Qi huge problems in his advance, and the current one he was caught in was what everyone knew to be Su Mucheng¡¯s true, strongest Firing Line. Under the sts, Cruel Silence¡¯s health dropped at an rming rate. What experienced yer wouldn¡¯t know what would happen when you were in a Launcher¡¯s Firing Line? Launchers wouldn¡¯t stand there like an idiot and just DPS but adjust themselves ording to the opponent¡¯s response to ensure their target remained in their Firing Line. It was easy to get into a Firing Line, but much harder to get out of one. Samsara¡¯s yers all turned to look at Sun Xiang simultaneously. He had been teammates with her for half a year, after all. "Did you know she had this level of skill?" Lu Boyuan nudged Sun Xiang, asking. Sun Xiang shook his head, face filled with confusion. In reality, when he had arrived in Excellent Era, the Spear and Cannon Duo that had been established in Season 2 met an untimely death. Though One Autumn Leaf and Dancing Rain had both still been in the team, they had lost the sense of partnership they had in the past. Sun Xiang was rather depressed at this, but Su Mucheng¡¯s professionalism was wless; they just didn¡¯t have that sort of chemistry. Partnerships did somewhat depend on fate. It wasn¡¯t umon for forced partnerships to end in an absolute mess in the Alliance. However, even as teammates, Sun Xiang really didn¡¯t know that Su Mucheng had all these tricks with her Firing Line. "With her skill, I think she can probably maintain her Firing Line at a wider range. What do you think, Little Zhou?" Jiang Botao said. "Yeah," Zhou Zekai nodded. "However, she purposefully controlled her skill use, focusing on the range of her Firing Line. But because it was so focused, she couldbine and use the skills that were freed up interchangingly to split off a second Firing Line..." Jiang Botao analyzed. The Samsara yers around them all nodded. They weren¡¯t like Happy, full of rookies. Samsara¡¯s line-up was the most stable in years. This group of yers had grown together, gained experience together. They understood andplemented one another very well. Communication was simple and convenient for them. Samsara¡¯s two consecutive championships was a result of these yers growing to their peak. Luck would always y a factor in who became the champions, but this luck could only be grasped if you had enough power. Now, this championship team managed to analyze Su Mucheng¡¯s current ystylepletely with just a few sentences. "How cunning," Jiang Botao continued toment. "Yeah... If needed, I believe she could increase the range of her Firing Line, instead of splitting it into two like this," Lu Boyuan agreed. "However, she didn¡¯t do that. She held back, making her choices seem more varied. She¡¯s managed to maintain great control over this," Jiang Botao sighed. "It¡¯s not looking good for Wu Qi!" de Master yer Du Ming eximed. Everyone fell silent. It was a shame that the person they had admiring was their opponent. If their opponent performed well, then it meant trouble for them. However, the confidence of a championship team wasn¡¯t anything to scoff at. Faced with an impending loss, their mood seemed very calm, not at all panicking because of two consecutive losses. In the end, it was Su Mucheng who imed victory. The cheering in Xiao Shan Stadium drew on for a good while. This was Samsara, after all! That immensely powerful Samsara, and yet, Team Happy was currently leading 2 to 0! Wu Qi returned to the yer bench. He was naturally in a rather bad mood due to his loss. "That really was too sly of her!" epting the towel his teammates handed over, Wu Qi wiped his hands before throwing the towel onto his seat dispiritedly. It was clear that, in the end, he had figured out what was going on with Su Mucheng¡¯s Launcher. "We¡¯ll watch out next time," his teammates consoled him. "Watch this, I¡¯ll avenge you!" Lu Boyuan said. "It¡¯s not a group arena, avenge my ass." Wu Qi red. "You can avenge yourselfter in the teampetition," Jiang Botao told him. "Am I in the starting line-up for the teampetition?" Wu Qi¡¯s eyes shone. "Ahem!" Jiang Botao cleared his throat. "Next time, next time." Wu Qi returned to his dispirited state. In reality, they had already gone over the line-up before in the prep room prior to the match. It was exceedingly rare for a team to wait until the match itself to announce their line-up to the yers. Wu Qi already knew that he would still be the sixth yer for the teampetition. He was just expressing his desire to be a part of the starting line-up. Seeing his state, his other team members startedughing. Getting into the teampetition starting line-up for Samsara was very difficult nowadays. However, Samsara was a team with a truly impressive atmosphere, able to discuss this rather sensitive topic freely. "Well, I¡¯m off," Lu Boyuan said to his teammates before he headed off. On Happy¡¯s side, their third yer was also a Fighter ss yer, Steamed Bun. "Aiya, it¡¯s this guy. If I lose, you can¡¯t me me, okay? That guy¡¯s he weird!" Seeing Happy¡¯s next yer, Lu Boyuan hurriedly turned back to speak with his teammates. "If you lose, you can hand your ce in the starting line-up to me!" Du Ming hollered. "Hand it to me!" "Me me me!" All the yers on rotation joined in. Lu Boyuan smiled, already walking towards the stage. "As expected of a championship team..." Happy¡¯s members were also paying attention to the situation with Samsara. After two consecutive losses in the individual round, the team wasn¡¯t at all panicked. This team didn¡¯t have any very experienced veterans, but they were all veryposed yers. This might be the result of the confidence gained in these two years as two-time consecutive champions. Even opening with two losses wouldn¡¯t impact their confidence. The psychological advantage that taking a lead had waspletely lost when faced with Samsara. On the contrary, their confidence, theirposure, their leisurely attitude would unstabilize their opponents. However... considering that Happy¡¯s third yer was Steamed Bun, there was no such setting that would make him feel unnerved. Chest puffed out and head held high, Steamed Bun got onto the stage with several long strides. He gained quite a lot of cheers. Compared to the rest of the Alliance, Team Happy¡¯s line-up was one of the least stable. Steamed Bun didn¡¯t have all that many opportunities to perform but he was quite popr amongst the Happy supporters since he could always bring surprises to the match. A match with Steamed Bun was never boring. "Samsara¡¯s third yer is Lu Boyuan. This yer is a modelpetitive yer. He has great mental fortitude and his forte is performing at his peak under pressure, turning the tables on his opponent. After falling behind by two points, he¡¯s the third toe up, but this is exactly the type of situation which he performs well in!" Pan Linmentated on the two yers in the live television broadcast. "As for Happy, they¡¯ve sent out Bao Rongxing. Eh, this yer... He¡¯s a very... well, no matter where he is, he¡¯s a yer who has a very inconsistent performance. Do you agree, advisor Li?" Pan Lin asked. "Ahem!" Li Yibo coughed. "Ahem ahem!" Li Yibo coughed more. "Bao Rongxing is the one yer that can bring the most unexpected of situations to a match," Li Yibo concluded. A yer that was so unpredictable really wasn¡¯t one he dared to predict anything about. "Alright, now the match will start," Pan Lin announced. On the field, the characters were loaded into the maps. For Happy, Brawler Steamed Bun Invasion; for Samsara, Glory¡¯s current Number One Grappler, Chaotic Cloudy Mountains. "Alright, let the match start! Both characters are running directly for the center," Pan Lin called out. "Lu Boyuan struck first! Don¡¯t Grapplers usually wait for the opponent to make a move and then counter, Advisor Li?" Pan Lin asked. "Yes, because grabs are the highest priority skills in Glory, so Grapplers have the ability to break through an opponent¡¯s offense. Using grabs during an opponent¡¯s offense is usually harder for the opponent to deal with," Li Yibo said. "But Lu Boyuan is really taking the initiative here!" "Samsara has, after all, lost two matches in session. They need to be fierce in order to raise their morale!" Li Yibo exined. Just as he finished speaking, Lu Boyuan sent a message. "I¡¯m not gonna give you a chance to mess things up, man!" "Advisor Li?" Pan Lin turned his head towards Li Yibo. Li Yibo had a bitter expression. What was up with people today; howe even Team Samsara decided to start pping the faces ofmentators? Chapter 1293: Being Too Skilled Can Become An Opening Too Chapter 1293: Being Too Skilled Can Be An Opening Too Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "Too messy!" Steamed Bun sent a head-shaking sighing emoji like a teacher lecturing a student. Then, Steamed Bun Invasion faced Chaotic Cloudy Mountain¡¯s attack directly. Circle Sweep Kick! Chaotic Cloudy Mountains leaped into the air and looked as if he were trying to step on Steamed Bun Invasion. However, everyone knew that Grapplers had all sorts of grab skills. Getting kicked wasn¡¯t the scary part. It was the sweep following the kick that was terrifying. The sweep had grab priority, and it knocked the target to the ground. Steamed Bun looked like he knew about the threat of this skill. He didn¡¯t use a skill to fight force with force. Instead, he rushed forward aggressively and then dodged to the side. Lu Boyuan was watching Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s movements closely. If Steamed Bun didn¡¯t move too far away, he would still be able to hook onto the target if he adjusted his Circle Sweep Kick. But when Steamed Bun Invasion dodged, he strode three steps. Chaotic Cloudy Mountain¡¯s legs weren¡¯t that long. His attack was dodged cleanly. But Lu Boyuan still had his Chaotic Cloudy Mountain finish the sweep in the air. Even though it didn¡¯t hit a target, it stopped his character¡¯s aerial momentum. Whoosh! Steamed Bun Invasion threw a Brick. His prediction was off, and the Brick whistled by Chaotic Cloud Mountain. "Oh! You¡¯ve got some skill!" Steamed Bun Invasion praised his opponent. At this moment, Steamed Bun Invasion slid forward, wanting to attack with a Tiger Flips the Mountain when Chaotic Cloudy Mountain fell. Lu Boyuan saw everything clearly and didn¡¯t say a word. Just when his character was about to touch the ground and the instant Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s arm smashed towards him, Chaotic Cloudy Mountain suddenly raised his two legs, twisting onto Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s shoulders. Aerial Twist! Chaotic Cloudy Mountain twisted in the air, and his two legs, wrapped around Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s shoulder, threw him onto the ground. Lu Boyuan used this grab skill for a dismantle effect. Being able to stop Tiger Flips the Mountains using such precise maniption of a skill required incredible perception. Samsara¡¯s fans fired up. Even though it was just a skill hitting, it was a brilliant y. The attacks weren¡¯t over yet though. Chaotic Cloudy Mountain had wrapped around Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s shoulders and flipped him towards the ground, but the throw wasn¡¯t aimed directly downwards. Midway, Chaotic Cloudy Mountain loosened his legs andnded on the ground first. He then stepped forward and reached out with his hands, catching the tumbling Steamed Bun Invasion. Overhead Toss! Anothing skill was released. Steamed Bun Invasion was grabbed by Chaotic Cloudy Mountain and thrown towards the ground. A huge rumble exploded. Just the sound alone told how heavy this throw was. It still wasn¡¯t over yet though. Ground Toss! While one arm threw Steamed Bun Invasion onto the ground, the other hand stretched forward and grabbed him again, not leaving Steamed Bun Invasion any time to roll away. His arm hoisted him up and threw him back into the air. Chaotic Cloudy Mountain jumped up high. This time, he used both hands to grab Steamed Bun Invasion and then: m Dunk! With matchless strength, Steamed Bun Invasion was thrown fiercely towards the ground This high-level skill¡¯s power was no small matter. Steamed Bun Invasion smashed into the ground, forming a crater. From the way his body was bent, it looked like his back had snapped. With just this briefbo, Steamed Bun Invasion had lost a fifth of his health. It hadn¡¯t even been ten seconds since the two characters had met. Luo Boyuan¡¯s efficiency made everyone gasp in awe. The Samsara fans were already going crazy. Happy¡¯s fans couldn¡¯t help but start to sweat for Steamed Bun. Lu Boyuan didn¡¯t get distracted by the previousbo. After m Dunk, he immediately pounced on Steamed Bun Invasion. Brick! Steamed Bun Invasion leaped out from that crater, while also throwing a Brick. His attack had been quite sudden. However, after a season ofpetitive y, Steamed Bun¡¯s crazed love for Brick, which was often used as soon as it went off cooldown whether or not it made any sense, had be a signature move for him. How could pro yers not catch onto this and fall for it again and again? Chaotic Cloudy Mountain sidestepped it, dodging the Brick, and continued to press closer. Sand Toss, Poison Needle, Molotov Cocktail. Steamed Bun looked like he was panicked and was throwing whatever he could at his opponent. How could such a brainless offensive stump Lu Boyuan? Chaotic Cloudy Mountain continued to press closer and closer. Brick! Another Brick! After a few more skills, the Brick came off cooldown again and Steamed Bun Invasion immediately used it without any hesitation. Lu Boyuan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Had this guy been thrown silly? What the heck was this? "Has Bao Rongxing lost it?" On the broadcast, Pan Lin was dumbfounded. There didn¡¯t seem to be any hints of thought behind Steamed Bun¡¯s moves. He just looked to be throwing things randomly. He lookedpletely powerless. An extra being helpless against the hero wasmon in movies, but this was the Pro Alliance. It was said that there were no weak yers in the pro circle, but this ridiculous performance seemed to show otherwise! Li Boyi also thought the same, but he resisted opening his mouth. This Bao Rongxing always pulled out the biggest surprises. Casually dering a verdict wouldn¡¯t be good. It would be better to keep watching. Maybe he was currently trying something crazy. What if it takes effect immediately afterwards? Li Yibo thought in this way. Lu Boyuan didn¡¯t dare be careless either. They had studied Steamed Bun¡¯s matches in particr, but apart from his love for Bricks, he didn¡¯t seem to follow any other rules. There wasn¡¯t much that could be done for pre-nning against this sort of opponent. He just had to perform well when the time came. Focus! Focus was important because Steamed Bun could suddenly pull out a trick from nowhere. Sometimes Steamed Bun¡¯s ys would be brilliant, other times his ys would be stupid. If he didn¡¯t focus, maybe the stupid y might work out. Quite a few yers had fallen against this rookie. And after they lost, they wouldin to the reporters incessantly and looked as if they could go on for three days and three nights. Lu Boyuan didn¡¯t want to capsize like them, so even if Steamed Bun looked like he was lost, he didn¡¯t let down his guard. Chaotic Cloudy Mountain once again pressed towards Steamed Bun Invasion. Lu Boyuan didn¡¯t force his way through. He used a low-level Fling as a probe for the start of his next round of attacks. Lu Boyuan stared closely at Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s movements. Chaotic Cloudy Mountain¡¯s two hands reached out, but then he saw Steamed Bun Invasion suddenly crouch down. His right knee lifted up, while his left foot pushed off the ground. Powerful Knee Strike! This skill name shed through Lu Boyuan¡¯s mind. Which attack was faster, Fling or Powerful Knee Strike? The answer was clear in an instant. Powerful Knee Strike would arrive first, but Fling could be saved through some adjustments. Chaotic Cloudy Mountain crouched down, while his two hands reached upwards. He was nning to Fling his opponent once the Powerful Knee Strike passed. Lu Boyuan once again disyed his precise judgement, but this time, Chaotic Cloudy Mountain did all this for nothing. The Powerful Kee Strike he had been anticipating didn¡¯t appear. All of the viewers saw what had happened. Steamed Bun Invasion had lifted his right knee and his left foot pushed against the ground, but he didn¡¯t soar through the air. This attack wasn¡¯t a Powerful Knee Strike. It was just a normal one. But the problem was that for a normal knee strike, this distance was too long; it didn¡¯t even reach Chaotic Cloudy Mountain. It was aplete miss. Steamed Bun Invasion raised his knee, minding his own business, and didn¡¯t hit the target. However, not hitting the target seemed to have the same effect. When Steamed Bun Invasion was two steps away, Chaotic Cloudy appeared to have been hit by the knee strike. His body crumbled and bent, his two arms went up into the air as if he were surrendering. Everyone was dumbfounded at this strange scene. When Lu Boyuan saw that he had predicted wrong, he knew that the situation wasn¡¯t good. But when he tried to adjust Chaotic Cloudy Mountain¡¯s position, crack! The crisp clear sound of bones shattering could be heard by everyone. After Steamed Bun Invasion feinted a knee strike, he suddenly used a real Powerful Knee Strike. Chaotic Cloudy Mountain was still crouched down. Right when he was about to retreat, this Powerful Knee Strike hit Chaotic Cloudy Mountain square in the chest. Everyone¡¯s hearts turned cold at the sound of this crackling. It was as if they could feel the pain from this attack themselves. Chaotic Cloudy Mountain fell backwards, and Lu Boyuan immediately Quick Recovered. Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s Powerful Knee Strike had been extremely fast though. Hended on the ground and followed with a Tyrannical Chain Punch, beating on the fallen Chaotic Cloudy Mountain. Lu Boyuan was depressed! Focus, focus! He had been so focused, yet he had still fallen for a trick. That hadn¡¯t been a Powerful Knee Strike previously, but a regr knee strike. Using a regr knee strike made absolutely no sense. It wouldn¡¯t be able to hit anything. It wouldn¡¯t be able to block anything. If Chaotic Cloudy Mountain hadn¡¯t dodged it and continued forward, Steamed Bun would be in the grasp of his hands. But the problem was that not a single brain cell of his thought that this would be a regr knee strike. Had he baited himself? Lu Boyuan couldn¡¯t help but think about what had happened previously as Steamed Bun Invasion pummeled him. If that had been a trap, then Steamed Bun was truly bold. It was because he was skilled enough that he could react in that instant. If it hadn¡¯t been him, if it had been a random yer from the game, Lu Boyuan was certain that Steamed Bun Invasion would instead be the one pressed to the ground. An opening had appeared because he had been too skilled? Luo Boyuan couldn¡¯t ept it. Tyrannical Chain Punch ended, and Steamed Bun Invasion leaped back. Lu Boyuan recovered and had Chaotic Cloudy Mountain get up. As soon as looked up, he saw Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s knee rise up again. Powerful Knee Strike! Lu Boyuan was just about to have Chaotic Cloudy Mountain dodge to the side, but then he saw that Steamed Bun Invasion didn¡¯t fly forward. It was another empty knee strike. Lu Boyuan only then remembered, Powerful Knee Strike had just been used. That wasn¡¯t a low-level skill. It couldn¡¯t be off cooldown yet. "You¡¯re crazy!!" Lu Boyuan lost his cool. Using a normal knee strike at that distance? Apart from crazy, there was no other exnation. Just when he blurted this out, Steamed Bun Invasion raised his arms and threw a Brick. "A Brick again? Is that all you know?" Lu Boyuan shouted as Chaotic Cloudy Mountain dodged. He wasn¡¯t the type of person who liked to talk a lot during a match, but facing this opponent, Lu Boyuan felt like if he didn¡¯t vent, he would choke to death. Chapter 1294: Thought Process Off Target Chapter 1294: Thought Process Off Target Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The audience members looked at one another. As Lu Boyuan had thought, it was precisely because he was too skilled that he was hit by the Powerful Knee Strike. If it were a normal yer, then they would¡¯ve already used a Fling to throw Steamed Bun Invasion to the ground. The viewers definitelyprised of normal yers, so they didn¡¯t understand why Chaotic Cloudy Mountains had ducked down low before straightening up with his arms in air like he was surrendering. As Lu Boyuan cursed, wondering what the hell Steamed Bun was trying to do, the viewers, who had no idea what was actually going on, were trying to figure out what the hell Lu Boyuan was trying to do. Right now, Lu Boyuan, someone who usually didn¡¯t speak much during matches, was yelling in the channel. Words like "are you fucking crazy" and the such could probably count as personal attacks, if pressed. Lu Boyuan hadpletely lost it! It wasn¡¯t just the audience who thought so; even the livementator Pan Lin wasmenting on this. Lu Boyuan¡¯s current state was just too far from his usual self. "Calm down!" No one would¡¯ve expected that, onstage, Lu Boyuan¡¯s opponent Steamed Bun would send a message admonishing him. "Panicking like that isn¡¯t proper." Another followed. Where had Steamed Bun learned all this from? "Fuck!" Lu Boyuan eximed. Why the hell was this guy suddenly scolding him?! They were opponents, okay? What the hell does my panic have anything to do with you?! And plus, I¡¯m not panicking! As Steamed Bun scolded the other, his actions didn¡¯t stop. With his Brick a miss, he did a Sand Toss. Lu Boyuan wasn¡¯t in the calmest of states right now, but he wasn¡¯t panicking either. Chaotic Cloudy Mountains dodged perfectly. After Sand Toss, Steamed Bun Invasion continued to close, but Lu Boyuan¡¯s Chaotic Cloudy Mountain wasn¡¯t a ranged ss, so there was nothing he wanted more than for his opponent to be close. As Steamed Bun Invasion closed in, he naturally wouldn¡¯t retreat and just observed the other¡¯s motions. Lu Boyuan decided to forgo taking the initiative and returned to the usual style of Grapplers, waiting for his opponent to make the first move and countering. He¡¯d see what tricks this guy had up his sleeves. Thus, Steamed Bun Invasion arrived in front of Chaotic Cloudy Mountains as thetter slowed down his pace on purpose. Brick! Lu Boyuan was close to tears. Was this really the legendary use-immediately-after-cooldown style? To be honest, if you really wanted to calcte this kind of pacing, it would be very troublesome. Although Brick wasn¡¯t a low-level skill, it wasn¡¯t very high either. It was a skill Brawlers learned very soon after advancing sses and had a short cooldown. Considering the frequency at which Steamed Bun used the skill, calcting the cooldown of this skill would be very distracting. This was probably the real motive behind his frequent usage... A skill like Brick didn¡¯t deal much damage, but because of its crowd control, you had to be wary of it. Steamed Bun, using this skill so frequently and making it so that his opponent¡¯s had to stay on guard against it was very distracting for his opponents. In addition, this guy often used his skills in a chaotic mess, suddenly throwing in some troublesome skill; it really was quite hard to guard against! Lu Boyuan felt like he had discovered something; he felt like he was close to figuring out his opponent¡¯s thought process. However, this seemly random andpletely mindless use of Brick Throw wouldn¡¯t just distract the opponent, it would also disrupt your own rhythm! After all, skill usage needed to be paced. Sometimes a different skill would evidently work better in this scenario, but Steamed Bun just always chose Brick. Wasn¡¯t that a little wasteful? Lu Boyuan, who had thought he was beginning to understand, realized that his logic didn¡¯t work out after considering it a little more. Lu Boyuan¡¯s thoughts, very unfortunately, went down an erroneous path. He had started trying to figure out Steamed Bun¡¯s thought process and rationalizing the other¡¯s actions from a theoretical perspective. And this was something that even Ye Xiu, who had far more experience and time with Steamed Bun, had failed to aplished in two years. As for why Steamed Bun liked Bricks, that was something Ye Xiu could exin to Lu Boyuan. It was because Bricks were easy toe by and unsuspecting. After you used them, you could just toss them aside to get rid of the weapon. Trying to use Glory theories to figure out this problem would only get further and further away from the truth of the matter. Lu Boyuan was thinking himself into a mess. It was true that counterattacking was a Grappler¡¯s primary style. However, this style required you to have a precise understanding of your opponent¡¯s style, a decisive judgement, quick eyes, and steady hands. Yet right now, the one Lu Boyuan was trying to figure out was Steamed Bun. Steamed Bun, the mystery that even Ye Xiu had failed to figure out after two years. And so he lost. He lost without knowing how he lost in aplete mess. It was only when Chaotic Cloudy Mountains fell that Lu Boyuan woke up from his stupor of trying to figure out Steamed Bun. He lost just like that? Lu Boyuan was shocked. He had been under this strange impression that there was plenty of time, and he had plenty of health. Trying to figure out Steamed Bun was like losing yourself in an abyss. After leaving the booth, Lu Boyuan was still scratching his head. As he walked back to the bench, he kept looking up at the yback on the big screen. It wasn¡¯t until he was back at the bench that he smacked himself on the forehead, "Fuck, I¡¯m so dumb!" When he had gone up there, it was with the decision to take the initiative more and not give this weird yer any chances to y tricks. Why did he end up trying to figure out his opponent as he fought? "My willpower wasn¡¯t strong enough!" Lu Boyuan bemoaned. "I don¡¯t know why, but there was a moment where I thought to myself, I can¡¯t y like this, I have to figure him out," Lu Boyuan exined. "And somehow as you were trying to figure him out, you lost, right?" Wu Qi said. "Yeah," Lu Boyuan nodded. "It¡¯s 3 to 0 now, hey!" Jiang Botao reminded everyone. Right now they really were falling behind. Happy¡¯s fans were screaming and cheering, yelling thunderously about a wless victory. As for Samsara¡¯s apanying fanclub, they were much more subdued. They had actually lost every round in the individualpetition. That really was a hit to their morale. "Hey, did you guys actually fight seriously?" Du Ming asked the three individualpetition yers. The three looked at one another. "It¡¯spetition, there¡¯ll always be losses every now and then," Cleric yer Fang Minghuaforted everyone. "We¡¯ll take back two points in the group arena!" Sun Xiang stood. He was the first yer for the group arena. "Good luck!" His teammates encouraged. "One versus three!" Someone said. "No, don¡¯t, I wanna go up. I want to fight that sister in Happy," Du Ming hurriedly disagreed. "You want to take revenge?" Everyone mocked him. They all naturally remembered how Du Ming had fought Tang Rou at the All-Stars Weekend. Back then, Tang Rou hadn¡¯t even been a pro yer, just a noob, but her ferocious and relentless attitude left a deep impression. It was also then that Du Ming had lost face, getting humiliated by Tang Rou before being annihted by Ye Xiu. He had been depressed for quite some time after that. "I remember Ye Xiu also fought you back then, howe you don¡¯t go looking for him for revenge?" A teammate immediately asked. "What revenge? I just want to spar," Du Ming said. "Is it because she¡¯s pretty?" Wu Qi grinned, an arm around his shoulders, "I mean, she really is quite pretty." "Fuck off," Du Ming pushed him away. After falling behind 0 to 3, the atmosphere around Samsara was still as natural as ever. No one jumped up yelling something like "we have to win the next round" or anything. However, none of themcked this determination. In the live broadcast, Pan Lin was analyzing the line-ups the two teams might possibly have set, while Li Yibo felt like he was just waking from a dream. He was shocked to realize that he hadn¡¯t made a singlement throughout the past three matches. Pan Lin had thrown the discussion to him a couple of times but he had gotten by with just a few nomittal noises. He had been ever so careful like that and ended up not giving any analysis whatsoever. He had to make his presence more evident! Li Yibo, suddenly awake from his stupor, listened to Pan Lin¡¯s analysis, and hurriedly found a ce to interrupt. "Yes!" Li Yibo continued Pan Lin¡¯s train of thought. "Samsara¡¯s group arena line up has been constant with Sun Xiang first and Zhou Zekai as thest line of defense, with a few yers on rotation in the middle. As for Happy, starting with Fang Rui and ending with Tang Rou is also a rtively consistent line up. From the line ups, Samsara seems to have a slight advantage. And the advantages in the group arena stack. I¡¯m wondering if Happy will make adjustments to counter Samsara¡¯s line-up. In Happy¡¯s line-up..." "Happy¡¯s yer ising onstage!" That was when Pan Lin suddenly announced.! "Ah, yes, it¡¯s... Fang Rui..." Li Yibo felt rather helpless when he said the name. He had only just wondered aloud if Happy would make any adjustments or not, and then Happy had decided to use their usual line-up. Li Yibo felt depressed! He didn¡¯t dare finish his thought on Happy. He had been prepared to talk about this possibility and then emphasize the possibility of Happy¡¯s line-up remaining unchanged. But he hadn¡¯t even gotten halfway there when Happy¡¯s yer entered the field! There was a small break between the individualpetition and the group arena, could you not be so eager to fight? Do you all have something against me? Li Yibo was going to cry. "Yes, Happy¡¯s Fang Rui seems to have decided to get into the yer booth early. Let¡¯s see, as for Samsara, oh, Samsara¡¯s yer has decided to get onto the field, too. It¡¯s Sun Xiang; seems like neither team has any intention of deviating from their usual arrangements," Pan Lin noted. "Er, in this match, from the individualpetition to the group arena now, it seems like neither team has decided to make any special arrangements to counter the other. They¡¯re treating the match as a normal match and haven¡¯t made special preparations in ordance to their opponent¡¯s identity," Li Yibo could only say. "But Samsara is already behind by three points. They won¡¯t have a good time in the following games. Will they really be beaten ten to zero, like the audience is cheering for? Then Happy really would¡¯ve taken their revenge," Pan Lin wondered. If this was like before, the idea of Happy winning a wless victory against Samsara would probably make most peopleugh their heads off, but now even the live broadcast was discussing this possibility in a serious fashion. The rise of Happy¡¯s position and power in people¡¯s minds was truly something terrifying to behold. "We¡¯ll have to see how Samsara performs." Li Yibo didn¡¯t think Happy could do it. However, he didn¡¯t dare make any predictions. This was Happy, and even when he was being extremely cautious, they still managed to p him in the face. It was better if he didn¡¯t make too many predictions like that! "Both yers have entered their booths, but it seems that the referee is going to wait for the break to finish. Coach Li, could you give us your view on this match between Fang Rui and Sun Xiang?" Pan Lin asked. My view your ass! I don¡¯t want to do these pre-match predictions! Li Yibo cursed internally. Chapter 1295: The Patient Sun Xiang Chapter 1295: The Patient Sun Xiang Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Despite being pushed beyond his ability, Li Yibo still had to say a few words. He didn¡¯t dare ascertain which side had the advantage though, so he just introduced the traits of each yer. Meanwhile, Pan Lin was feeling down. He could do an introduction. The purpose of the guestmentator was to provide a deeper level of analysis! He could understand where Li Yibo wasing from though, so he didn¡¯t pursue it. The two chatted for the break period, and then the group arena officially began. Happy - Fang Rui, Boundless Sea. Samsara - Sun Xiang, One Autumn Leaf. As for the map, since Fang Rui yed dirty, he naturally wouldn¡¯t be like Ye Xiu and pick a wide open field. This particr group arena map had numerous holes and ditches. As soon as Boundless Sea loaded into the map, he immediately hid in one of the holes and vanished. This trench-filled map had many intersecting ditches. yers who wanted to move stealthily would have an easier time. Boundless Sea leaped down into a trench and skillfully maneuvered around without needing to look up to figure out his position. Shortly afterwards, Boundless Sea made it to the center of the map and then headed towards a narrow ditch on the side. He quietly peeked his head above the ground but was blocked by a stone tablet. He carefully exposed half of his head and then looked outwards. Fang Rui¡¯s familiarity with this map didn¡¯t need to be said, but unfortunately, Boundless Sea couldn¡¯t find anything in his field of view. To his surprise, One Autumn Leaf was not at the center of the map. Fang Rui was astonished and checked who his opponent was again subconsciously. Correct, it was One Autumn Leaf, and the yer was Sun Xiang, not Ye Xiu who had been as dirty as him in the past. Sun Xiang... he didn¡¯t charge to the center of the stage? Sun Xiang also moved strategically? This was truly outside of Fang Rui¡¯s expectations. From his understanding, like Tang Hao and Zhao Yuzhe, Sun Xiang looked down on this sort of ying. These new generation yers preferred to happily battle it out at the center. Sun Xiang maintained this same style this season with Samsara, but he suddenly switched it up this match. Was this because his opponent was the dirty Fang Rui? Making changes because of the opponent. No one had thought Sun Xiang had it in him, but it was happening right in front of their eyes. Fang Rui scratched his head. He suddenly realized that he had no idea what to do next. What would a strategically moving Sun Xiang do? He couldn¡¯t understand at all because that punk had never yed that way before! Fang Rui didn¡¯t whether to be happy or sad that his opponent was giving him special treatment. His current ambush position should still be good. Fang Rui carefully sized up his surroundings. If he were facing a different opponent, he could try to predict what his opponent would do next through the terrain, but against Sun Xiang... how could he make a prediction for someone who he had originally thought didn¡¯t know a thing about moving strategically? Was he patiently waiting, or was he putting himself forward as bait? Fang Rui pondered. In the meantime, he started trash talking Sun Xiang. "Hey, where are you? You¡¯ve been ruined by Samsara. You were never like this before!" Fang Rui acted like he was friends with Sun Xiang. In reality, the two had never interacted with each other before. The chat was silent. Sun Xiang didn¡¯t respond. "It¡¯s a match after all. y how you like to y. Don¡¯t concern yourself over who your opponent is! Maybe my dirtiness is giving you a lot of pressure, but using a style you¡¯re not familiar with might not get the results you¡¯re expecting!" Fang Rui didn¡¯t mind the opponent not replying back as he continued to chatter. As he talked, his Boundless Sea wasn¡¯t just standing there quietly. He was moving cautiously through the trenches, investigating the area around him. Where was One Autumn Leaf? The viewers obviously knew the answer. Sun Xiang¡¯s opening move had caught everyone off guard. He had done the same as Fang Rui. One Autumn Leaf had also moved stealthily through the trenches. "Sun Xiang¡¯s choices today are quite surprising!" Pan Lin had been talking about it earlier. "Yes, this isn¡¯t his usual style," said Li Yibo. "It looks like he has some misgivings over Fang Rui¡¯s dirtiness," Pan Lin said. "Yes... Fang Rui¡¯s Qi Master is simr to Ye Xiu¡¯s unspecialized in some sense. The opponent isn¡¯t familiar with this new ystyle or ss. Most of his experience with Qi Masters isn¡¯t useful because Fang Rui¡¯s ystyle is entirely different from other people¡¯s," Li Yibo said. "But do you think Sun Xiang might be ovepensating by changing his own ystyle?" Pan Lin said. "Ah... this... let¡¯s take a look at their performances first. I believe Sun Xiang should havee prepared. Fang Rui is most likely surprised by Sun Xiang¡¯s actions." Li Yibo didn¡¯t provide a detailed analysis, instead giving a simple prediction. Sure enough, Fang Rui was surprised by Sun Xiang¡¯s actions. Seeing the constant stream of trash talk, Li Yibo felt incredibly happy. He had made a correct prediction, even if it wasn¡¯t anything admirable. "Sun Xiang is really keeping hisposure today!" Pan Lin said. From their omniscient view, they could clearly see that Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf had reached the center of the map too. However, he wasn¡¯t as active as Fang Rui. He picked a spot and then quietly stood there. "Sun Xiang, this yer..." Li Yibo wanted to say something, but he stopped himself. He was like a yer who had been beaten again and again. His confidence had been pped into nothingness. "It¡¯s a very short section of the trench. The turns on both ends are within reach of a Battle Mage." Pan Lin introduced the features of this position. "Yes..." Li Yibo was itching to say something! But the other voice in him was telling him to calm down. Sun Xiang was waiting patiently, while Fang Rui searched for his opponent. Boundless Sea maneuvered through the trenches, while asionally peeking his head up to check his surroundings above the ground. The trash talk in the public chat hadn¡¯t stopped yet, but none of his messages received a response. Finally, Boundless Sea approached One Autumn Leaf¡¯s hiding spot. Boundless Sea was practically crawling as he moved silently. Not a single sound could be heard. Everyone¡¯s heart leapt to their throats. As soon as he turned and showed his head, One Autumn Leaf¡¯s Evil Annihtion would immediately pierce him. But when he was two steps away, Boundless Sea¡¯s movements suddenly stopped. He leaned close to the side of the ditch as if trying to hear something. The only thing separating the two characters was a corner. If you drew a straight line between them, it would only measure ? of a unit. Neither side moved. Neither side uttered a peep. Only Fang Rui¡¯s chattering could be seen in the public chat. Fang Rui wasn¡¯t really talking anymore. After saying a few key points at the start, he didn¡¯t have anything else to say. He had even started resorting to something as unrefined as copying and pasting his own words. The two stopped at this bend. Nervous and anxious. The crowd didn¡¯t know whether the two yers had noticed each other. The tension made it hard for them to breathe. The first to move was Fang Rui. He carefully peeked his head up just the tiniest bit. After looking around above the ground, Boundless Sea retreated a bit. His two hands swiped against each other and a Qi de formed an arc, flying around the corner. He listened carefully to any noise. He heard it... and saw it. The instant the Qi de turned the corner, One Autumn Leaf stepped into view. Sun Xiang had been waiting patiently until now. His opponent was finally this close to him. He didn¡¯t hesitate or make any feints. His One Autumn Leaf rushed out. In the end, he chose a direct confrontation. More importantly, because of the terrain, Fang Rui¡¯s only choice was a direct confrontation as well. With the distance between them and Sun Xiang¡¯s swift and decisive response, Fang Rui didn¡¯t have any time to make any dirty escapes. To his left and right were walls, while One Autumn Leaf¡¯s spear was in front. Li Yibo felt very regretful. Seeing Sun Xiang¡¯s position, he had guessed Sun Xiang¡¯s n: wait until the opponent found him. This position was extremely good. Because of the outside surroundings, Fang Rui wouldn¡¯t dare easily leap out. Inside the trench, if Fang Rui was close enough, he could force a direct fight and not give Fang Rui any chance to escape. However, with his dimming confidence, he was too afraid to say his guess. And now, it looked like Sun Xiang was doing exactly what he had thought. After determining that Boundless Sea was right next to him, he immediately began doing what he had always been good at. The trenches used for stealth had be Fang Rui¡¯s cage. The dirty style wasn¡¯t just in tactics but in techniques too. But no matter what, all of them required a certain amount of space to maneuver around. However, with the left and right blocked by walls and a One Autumn Leaf attacking fiercely from the front, he wasn¡¯t given any chance to jump out. His only choice was to retreat backwards. Right now, the master of ying dirty was helpless. Even the cleverest housewife cannot cook without rice. Sun Xiang had been waiting for this very moment. Afterwards was his usual strong offense. However, his prior patience had helped him win this situation. Sun Xiang¡¯s offense seemed even more effective and made the opponent look even more helpless. Sun Xiang¡¯s advantage wasn¡¯t just in technique, it was more tactical. The timing and terrain all stood on his side. His performance only looked more steady. Boundless Sea eventually fell. No one had expected that Fang Rui¡¯s dirty style wouldn¡¯t be able to be disyed in a map suited for it. Fang Rui had been suppressed as soon as he ran into his opponent. Unable to disy his dirty tactics or his techniques, he was killed in the trenches. Yes, up until death, Fang Rui hadn¡¯t been able to get Boundless Sea out of the trenches. In the group arena, Sun Xiang won the first round with a 72% health lead. Chapter 1296: Mo Fan vs Sun Xiang Chapter 1296: Mo Fan vs Sun Xiang Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Finishing with 72% health left could be considered a massive advantage in the group arena. Because this sort of advantage could stack in the group arena, the group arena was very different from individual matches, though it might seem that they were both 1v1s. In the individualpetition, all you needed to do was beat your opponent first, but in the group arena, you had to consider how to use the least amount of HP possible to defeat your opponent. Efficiency. The group arena valued the efficiency of your attacks far more. In the round that had just ended, Sun Xiang had doubtlessly managed to exhibit that excellently. Using positioning and patience, he had greatly diminished the space his opponent had to perform, winning very efficiently. A yer who usually depended on hand speed, mechanics and technique to win his opponents had suddenly decided to switch tactics and lure and trap his opponent, even managing to trick the Master of Dirty y, Fang Rui. "This is a very atypical victory for Sun Xiang!" Li Yibo was now confidently expressing his own opinion on the previous match. Before, when he was given the chance to make an urate prediction, he was too careful and missed it. Li Yibo, frustrated, was frantically trying to make up for it by showing off how much he knew about Glory. For a moment, not evenmentator Pan Lin had the chance to cut in and say anything. It was just good that there was a time limit to switch between yers for the group arena. After Happy¡¯s Fang Rui returned to the bench, Happy¡¯s second yer quickly headed off. "Howe this guy brought his brain with him today?" Fang Ruiined, returning to the bench. "This guy" naturally referred to Sun Xiang. It was clear that in his eyes, Sun Xiang was the kind of yer who didn¡¯t use his brains to fight. "You were rather impatient, too!" Ye Xiu replied. "Yeah!" Fang Ruimented. "I should¡¯ve just stayed there and continued to stall, and see who snapped first!" Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know if he shouldugh or cry. "There¡¯s no way you didn¡¯t know about that ambush point. You should¡¯ve been more careful." "Didn¡¯t I say that I didn¡¯t know he brought his brain today?" Fang Rui retorted. "..." "Ok, I admit, I underestimated him," Fang Rui sighed. "Sun Xiang¡¯s choice of action was truly rather unexpected." Ye Xiu gazed at the stage. Sun Xiang, once the overconfident captain of Excellent Era who thought himself more than good enough to rece Ye Xiu, had truly matured after being relegated and then defeated in the Challenger League. Crafting such a n, especially in the group arena, meant that he was starting to understand his position more, as well as what he should do on the field. He was no longer fighting for himself, but the entire team. "Mo Fan... might not be able to do well against him either..." Fang Rui said, watching Happy¡¯s second yer, Mo Fan, as he entered the booth. "That¡¯ll depend on how he ys. The current Mo Fan isn¡¯t the Mo Fan of the past with his monotonous style anymore," Ye Xiu said. After half a year of actual battle experience, everyone had grown. Mo Fan wasn¡¯t that same scrap-picker who would always lie in wait to ambush. He learned to judge the situation, and to use a wider variety of styles and techniques. Still, he had managed to preserve the habits and virtues he had gained from scrap-picking in-game. He had patience, he was careful, good at finding and grasping opportunities. These were the characteristics that suited a ss like Ninja, which focused on moving undetected. Originally, Deception was a widely known and hated character in the online game. Before, many guilds had noticed him and his talents. However, his loner personality caused him to ignore the olive branches being extended his way from all over. It wasn¡¯t until he was pulled into the pro circle by Ye Xiu that his potential was realized, proving that the guilds hadn¡¯t misjudged him. It¡¯s just that Ye Xiu managed to brute force this talent, who no one else had been able to recruit, into his camp. After Mo Fan went up, the second round soon began. In the beginning, Mo Fan didn¡¯t dart into the shadows and move carefully like usual, but instead had Deception run towards the center at full speed. "Happy¡¯s Mo Fan is also one who¡¯s good at hiding and ambushing, but it seems like he¡¯s not nning on doing that this time!" Pan Lin noted, seeing Deceptions movements. "In reality, with so many gullies in this map, one can use them at any time so long as they aim well. In thest match, Fang Rui¡¯s ystyle was a little too dirty to work," Li Yibomented. History was always on the side of the victors, so the losing Fang Rui immediately turned into a bad example. "This time, it seems that Sun Xiang doesn¡¯t n on using the same method as thest round," Pan Lin brought up. Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf had also quickly ran for the center after the match began, returning to his usual style. "An ambush like that wouldn¡¯t work a second time," Li Yibo said. "So this time he had One Autumn Leaf charge directly. This is the Sun Xiang we¡¯re all more familiar with. It seems like this match will be a direct sh between the two. Okay, their characters have now entered each other¡¯s field of vision. What will they do next? Huh?" Pan Lin was just getting rather excited over all this when Deception, who had been charging forward head on, suddenly rolled to the side and jumped into a gully after appearing in One AUtumn Leaf¡¯s field of vision. "Uh, it seems like Happy¡¯s Mo Fan still intends to use the terrain to cover his movements. However, he¡¯s already been seen, so Sun Xiang can probably make a rtively urate judgement of his position, no? Huh?" Just as Pan Lin was saying this, Mo fan¡¯s Deception then jumped out of the gully after moving around for a while. "What is he doing? Advisor Li?" Pan Lin couldn¡¯t understand and immediately went to ask Li Yibo. "He¡¯s probably trying to confuse the other using his pace!" Li Yibo answered rather weakly. He really wanted to append a "this is my personal opinion and might not be right" to the end of his words. "Sun Xiang doesn¡¯t seen very affected. One Autumn Leaf is continuing forwards," Pan Lin eximed. Shuriken! In the end, the one to strike first was still Decepton, who had a few mid-ranged skills. ng! One Autumn Leaf didn¡¯t slow down, flicking his spear up and knocking the shuriken away in midair. Just from a technical perspective, Sun Xiang performed wlessly. The shuriken didn¡¯t do anything to his opponent. Deception flicked his hands again. Fwoosh, fwoosh, fwoosh, fwoosh, four shurikens flew out in rapid session. This time, it was the improved version of Shuriken: Storm Shuriken. The shurikens sliced through the air, all four of them approaching rapidly. This time, Sun Xiang could no longer block them all with pure mechanics alone. Dragon Breaks the Ranks! In the end, One Autumn Leaf forwent blocking and directly used a Dragon Breaks the Ranks to charge forward, ignoring the damage from the shurikens. Under the effects of Dragon Breaks the Ranks, all Storm Shuriken did was deal damage. It didn¡¯t hinder One Autumn Leaf¡¯s advance at all. One Autumn Leaf arrived in front of Deception in the blink of an eye. Poof! The struck Deception exploded into smoke and his real body appeared behind One Autumn Leaf. Despite facing Dragon Breaks the Ranks at such a close range, he could still dodge so precisely. Mo Fan¡¯s mechanics were impressive. Ninja Arts: Bird Fall! Deception, who had appeared in midair with a Shadow Clone Technique, immediately stepped down with both feet at One Autumn¡¯s Leaf¡¯s shoulders. Sun Xiang reacted extremely fast though. With the momentum of Dragon Breaks the Ranks still in effect, One Autumn Leaf had already jumped up and turned, throwing himself back with his own momentum. His spear Evil Annihtion struck with deadly precision. Sky Strike! The lowest level skill used at the best timing. Deception¡¯s Bird Fall couldn¡¯t hit One Autumn Leaf¡¯s shoulders anymore. In midair, Mo Fan adjusted himself swiftly, and Deception¡¯s Bird Fall ended up stepping right on the tip of One Autumn Leaf¡¯s Evil Annihtion. Such precise mechanics! It was truly awe inspiring. The venue immediately exploded into apuse. Ninja Arts: Bird Fall might be a level 45 skill, but it didn¡¯t have very high priority. Meanwhile, Sky Strike might be the lowest level skill, but its knockup priority was very high. Bird Fall couldn¡¯t stop Sky Strike¡¯s upwards momentum, and Deception was still thrown into the air. It was just that since he had used skill to step on the spear, he didn¡¯t take any damage. He was thrown into the air, but he didn¡¯t tumble out of control like he would have, if he had been hit directly by Sky Strike. Furious Dragon Strikes the Heart! Deception might not have been thrown too badly into the air, but Sun Xiang tried to rip thatposure away. One Autumn Leaf¡¯s Evil Annihtion retracted and then struck lightning fast, a Level 60 skill thrown out, in pursuit of the airborne Deception. Poof! Furious Dragon Strikes the Heart hit, but after a bang, the airborne Deception was reced with a straw dummy with a poof of smoke. Ninja Arts: Hundred Streams! Deception, having alreadynded, rapidly formed seals and his ninjato swung. Streams of water lunged towards One Autumn Leaf. Sun Xiang had not noticed the sneak attack from behind, but since Furious Dragon Strikes the Heart had hit a straw dummy, he knew that an attack was imminent. He didn¡¯t even bother turning to look, having One Autumn Leaf dodge to one side immediately. As he dodged, he turned his camera to see the Hundred Streams flowing across the ground. If he had been just a littlete in reacting, he would be inside a water prison right now. "Mo Fan ispeting with Sun Xiang in mechanics!" Pan Lin yelled in shock. As a newbie, this sort of courage was truly quite shocking. What was even more shocking was that after these exchanges, neither side had gotten the upperhand. It seemed like they were at a draw. "His reactions are very fast, his mechanics precise!" Li Yibo noted. He was, obviously,menting on Mo Fan. As for Sun Xiang, there was no need to use these general praises toment on his performance anymore. But after these evenly matched exchanges, Deception rolled to the side and jumped into a ditch. He had turned and hid after seeing that his attacks weren¡¯t working. Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf rushed over, Evil Annihtion held in front of him and ready to strike. However, Deception had disappeared. A short, small ditch just like the ce Sun Xiang had hidst time. It had turns left and right. Where did Deception go? Sun Xiang was trying to make a decision when, under One Autumn Leaf¡¯s feet, the ground suddenly loosened. Underground Tunneling Technique! Chapter 1297: Mo Fan’s Characteristics Chapter 1297: Mo Fan¡¯s Characteristics Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Deception hadn¡¯t left! After entering the gully, he had hid there and used an Underground Tunneling Technique. Sun Xiang¡¯s view was focused on the two turns at the ends of the gully. He had been trying to figure out which way to go and hadn¡¯t thought to think of what was under his feet. By the time Deception¡¯s movements wererge and close enough to be sensed, it was toote to react. The ninjato struck One Autumn Leaf under his chin harshly, throwing him into the air. Mo Fan, Deception, was the first tond a hit! Annihte, me Cut, Neck Bind Technique, Ninja Arts: Flickering Charge. Four skillsnded on One Autumn Leaf in wless session. Even if it was Sun Xiang, he was helpless against it. "Beautiful!" Fang Rui yelled from Happy¡¯s yer bench. Talented at timing, Mo Fan had a very solid grasp ofndingbos. However, even if the system judged it as abo, that didn¡¯t mean it was unbreakable. From a certain perspective, falsebos were the real unbreakablebo. However, a consistent use of this sort ofboing, a characteristic of Ye Xiu¡¯s unspecialized, was extremely hard to master without experience. In this area, Mo Fan¡¯s talent wasn¡¯t outstanding. However, for a system-determinedbo, especially abo of five or fewer skills, Mo Fan had such outstanding mastery that even Ye Xiu looked on with awe. This came from the habits he had developed in game. When scrap-picking, you weren¡¯t meant to entangle with targets, so he would always find a good opportunity to unleash a barrage of attacks, take what he needed and leave in the shortest time possible. This barrage had a max of five skills. More, and Mo Fan would judge it as an inappropriate time to strike. After all this time, Mo Fan had developed a habit of using this monotonous battle style. His habits meant that anythinging after his barrage wascking inparison. After joining Happy and undergoing professional training, he was finally beginning to change. At first, Ye Xiu had hoped he would be able topletely change this style of fighting in short bursts, but he soon began to realize that this habit of Mo Fan¡¯s wasn¡¯t just a thing of mechanics, but also of his spirit. Focus. Mo Fan¡¯s focus would also fluctuate with this rhythm. When he unleashed his barrage, his focus would peak. His mechanics would be precise, efficient,parable to a God. However, after this short burst, he experienced a clear slip. His mechanics after that would be nothingparable to how well he had performed in that period. This instantly condensed overpowered focus was the reason why Mo Fan could fight on par with a God for short bursts. This was almost like a skill of his that had a cooldown. After realizing this, Ye Xiu also realized that this would probably be a characteristic of Mo Fan¡¯s style. His eventual style would probably also develop from this. Thus, Ye Xiu stopped expecting Mo Fan to eventually get rid of his habit and instead helped him develop his talents, teaching him how tobine his skills to make sure he could endure throughout the battle. In the past, Mo fan would run after getting what he wanted. After his barrage, he usually wouldn¡¯t have to fight any longer, and thus naturally didn¡¯t have to consider what skills to use after that. He would throw out whatever was convenient during his barrage. However, you couldn¡¯t fight that way in an actual match. The battle was far from over after a single barrage! It was uneptable if he was sent into a panic at what to do after, or using two skills and being unable to follow up. Mo Fan hadpleted this transformation. When his barrage wasn¡¯t indiscrimmitory, his battle ability was vastly increased. Now, on the field, his focused barrage could match Sun Xiang strike for strike. However, it wasn¡¯t unexpected to Ye Xiu that he still turned and ran after a few exchanges. At this point, his focus would scatter, and he definitely wasn¡¯t a match for Sun Xiang then. However, not even Ye Xiu expected it when, after retreating for only a brief moment, Mo Fan came back with another barrage. Underground Tunneling Technique, Annihtion, me Cut, Neck Bind, Ninjutsu: Flickering Charge. Under the limit of Mo Fan¡¯s overpowered focus, not even Sun Xiang could match thisbo of five skills. But... wasn¡¯t a little too close together with the previous barrage? In reality, Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t sure how many times Mo Fan could gear himself up into that focused state. He also didn¡¯t know how long it would take to enter that state after a previous barrage. Ye Xiu could only tell, by experience, that this sort of peak performance in short bursts was a sign that he was stretching his limits. That was why his focus would scatter after each barrage: it was a sign of mental strain. However, this time, Mo Fan had consecutively unleashed two barrages. How much strain was he putting on himself, doing this? "This kid is really pushing himself!" Team Happy¡¯s members naturally all understood Mo Fan¡¯s characteristics. Seeing how he had unleashed a second barrage so soon, Wei Chen called out in surprise. "How long can hest if he fights like this?" Qiao Yifan wondered aloud. Everyone fell silent. Mo Fan was still quite a loner. His style had matured, but no one knew how he would use it and where his limits where. Hisbo sessful, Mo Fan once again had Deception hide. "Huh? Howe he doesn¡¯t continue his offensive?" Pan Lin couldn¡¯t really understand. Though hisbo had ended there, it was perfectly feasible to strike fast and unleash a new barrage of attacks after thisbo. "He probably doesn¡¯t think he has a solid enough grasp of this opportunity..." Li Yibo theorized. "Mo Fan very rarely performs longbos! With his mechanics, I think he can definitely do better. I think he¡¯s a little too cautious," Pan Linmented. "Heh, this is probably because of his background!" Li Yibo said. "You mean, as a scrap-picker?" Pan Lin asked. "Yes, the most important thing for scrap-pickers is to secure their own safety! If they can¡¯t even keep themselves safe, then how would they scrap-pick? Though, of course, Mo Fan is a pro yer now, but he¡¯s been active in-game for a long time. Caution and care is probably a habit he¡¯s built up over all that time," Li Yibo replied. These words made sense and Mo Fan did have this sort of habit from long-term scrap-picking but these two clearly hadn¡¯t noticed what was really going on with Mo Fan. You could say, that apart from his teammates in Team Happy, no one knew that Mo Fan¡¯s style came with a cooldown. After all, Mo Fan didn¡¯t regrly appear in matches and hadn¡¯t yed manypared to the rest of Happy. But in this match, against a strong opponent like Sun Xiang, Mo Fan¡¯s potential seemed to have been forced to appear in its entirety. The match had barely started and he had already unleashed two barrages of attacks, sessfully depriving One Autumn Leaf of a good chunk of his health. This was something no one expected. From everyone else¡¯s view, after Sun Xiang had managed to get rid of Fang Rui so efficiently, wouldn¡¯t a rookie be easy to deal with? Since Sun Xiang had finished his first opponent with a 72% health advantage, the Happy fans didn¡¯t dare to yell ten to zero anymore. Instead, the Samsara fans had gotten hyped, yelling one versus three and whatnot. One versus three was also something that held a rather terrible story for Happy. Samsara¡¯s fans yelling this was killing two birds with one stone: mockery amongst encouragement. However after Mo Fan had managed to draw first blood like this, Samsara¡¯s fans shut up. They began to discuss how could this rookie be so strong? Everyone was struck dumb by Mo Fan¡¯s barrage and even Sun Xiang didn¡¯t dare underestimate his opponent. It was rare that someone would be able to match him in technique and mechanics like that. Thus, Sun Xiang, looking for a trace of Deception, was more cautious. He had to look down every now and then, as if Deception might just pop out of the ground. No! Deception had disappearedpletely this time. Sun Xiang couldn¡¯t find him no matter how he looked and was feeling a little helpless. He knew that this yer had a terrifying amount of patience. This was a... a yer who had waited so patiently that the referee had given him a red card. This was something only he could boast in the history of Glory. Thinking of the red cardst time, Sun Xiang decided to just stop moving. One Autumn Leaf just stood there in the open. Youing out, Deception? You want another red card? However, was this Mo Fan still the Mo Fan of the past? Before, Mo Fan had just stayed there, unmoving, being seen as passive and unsportsmanly. However, the current Mo Fan might not be prepared to strike just yet, but he was rather active. He kept having Deception reposition himself, trying to find a chance to attack. With One Autumn Leaf not moving, Deception immediately went behind him. It was just that after getting behind One Autumn Leaf in the gully, he felt that the distance was too far to execute a sneak attack. It was unreliable. After checking it over, Deception left again. Boos rose from the crowd. Naturally, all from Samsara¡¯s fans. Though Happy¡¯s fans didn¡¯t like this sort of wait, they were willing to give their yers some leeway. Deception had gone in a circle and not found a good opportunity. That was when the referee struck, unexpectedly giving Sun Xiang a yellow card. Sun Xiang stared in shock. What the hell was this? In reality, Sun Xiang didn¡¯t really understand the rule regarding passivity and sportsmanship well either. He didn¡¯t need to research something like that with his style. However, in the current situation, Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf was standing there, unmoving while Mo Fan¡¯s Deception was circling around, trying to find an opening. Who was passive and who was active was clear. Sun Xiang, who could now curb his temper and impatience, really had improved greatly. Last match, his self-control had won him a beautiful victory. This time, however, it had brought him a yellow card. It wasn¡¯t just Sun Xiang who was shocked, Happy¡¯s members were also exchanging looks! The yellow card was a system message and Mo Fan, naturally, could see it. If it was Fang Rui, then he¡¯d could probably use this to spout a good load of trash talk. However, Mo fan probably spoke even less than Zhou Zekai. Trash talk was naturally a skill that wouldn¡¯t appear with him. Sun Xiang, forced to move by the yellow card, could only have One Autumn Leaf start looking for Deception. The group arena was also a 1v1, so the map wasn¡¯t too big. One Autumn Leaf began moving along the gully, keeping a careful eye on interior and beginning to reduce Deception¡¯s room for movement. Deception also began to head towards the direction One Autumn Leaf wasing from. Chapter 1298: Keep Calm Chapter 1298: Keep Calm Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The two characters approached each other little by little, and the match seemed to have turned into the scene seen in thest match. Everyone¡¯s hearts jumped into their chests as they waited for that moment to arrive. However, before any of the audience could react, the two characters suddenly elerated. "They¡¯ve found each other!" Pan Lin yelled. The crowd could see the overall situation better than the participants with their omniscient view. However, to gain a deeper understanding of what was urring, they would need to rely on the yer¡¯s perspectives. The broadcast and the big screen had both reyed the shot just now from the two character¡¯s perspective, In that moment, a figure shed through the views of Deception in the ditches and One Autumn Leaf next to it, and neither of them missed it. Their characters charged and shed! Boom! An explosion of purple smoke. They hadn¡¯t even engaged each other when Deception tossed a Smoke Bomb. Then, he darted out of the range of the smoke. Did he want to run? No! Darting out, then in, Mo Fan had Deception y this sort of trick with Sun Xiang, but was this enough to shake Sun Xiang? Shattering the Lands! Sun Xiang responded in the most forceful way. In the purple smoke, he didn¡¯t know where Deception was so he directly used a level 75 ultimate. Boom! Evil Annihtion mmed into the ground and roaring magical energy buffeted the smoke, causing it to bubble like boiling water. Deception once again ran out of the purple smoke, his figure swaying a little. Clearly, he had been hit by the shockwaves made by this skill, his health having been reduced. Sun Xiang had broken right through Mo Fan¡¯s trick in the most brutal way. Dragon Rises from the Sea! Evil Annihtion swung again and a wave of tide-like magical energy unfurled, breaking through the smoke. Through the break, Deception¡¯s figure was already exposed. Charge! Dragon Breaks the Ranks! One Autumn Leaf raised his spear and charged out of the smoke, arriving in front of Deception in the blink of an eye. Sun Xiang didn¡¯t hope that this skill would hit his opponent; he was just using it as a movement skill. Shining Cut! Mo Fan once again overturned expectations, Deception advancing rather than retreating. With an Assassin skill Shining Cut, Deception¡¯s form shed forwards, intending to slide right by Dragon Breaks the Ranks. Sun Xiang was shocked, hurriedly adjusting himself. Evil Annihtion swerved, but it was toote. Deception had already shed behind him. In that moment, the two characters seemed to havepleted a Switch, and just as the passed each other by, the two rapidly cancelled their skills, stopped, and turned. Dragon Tooth! As One Autumn Leaf turned, Evil Annihtion stabbed forward. A hit! But, a puff of smoke rose; it was another Shadow Clone. Sun Xiang didn¡¯t hesitate. As One Autumn Leaf turned, he swept his spear out and executed a Tyrant¡¯s Destruction, reaching a full 270 degrees around. However... Underground Tunneling Technique! Another Underground Tunneling Technique, Deception darted out of the ground and, as One Autumn Leaf epically sweeped his spear across, hit the other¡¯s jaw in an uppercut. Ninjutsu: Cicada Shell Double sh! Deception¡¯s follow-up came rapidly, executed in an unbreakablebo. Sun Xiang already knew it wasn¡¯t good when he was hit by the Underground Tunneling Technique and had prepared himself. However, the follow-up was so fast, so precise; there was no opening at all. And then... Annihtion, Storm Shuriken, Ninjutsu: Shadow Dance! Again, the same five skillbo under Mo Fan¡¯s absolute focus had rendered Sun Xiang helpless. However, thest skill in thebo was the ultimate skill Shadow Dance. This was a skill that could be manually controlled and the mechanics required were far more demanding than other skills. For Mo Fan, whose limit was five skills, this skill would only be used in his five skill barrage if he nned to manually control it. The focus needed for the mechanics for this skill wasparable to two, three, even four other skills. In a pro-level confrontation, Shadow Dance had to be manually controlled. The audience didn¡¯t know that Mo Fan had this sort of limit. They just thought it was a climax to the match, their apuse thunderous. However, Happy¡¯s yers knew that this choice of acton meant that Mo Fan was challenging his limits. It wasn¡¯t just a small challenge either, but throwing himself directly in the deep end. "That¡¯s too much of a stretch!" Wei Chenmented. "But with this skill, he can at least retreatpletely, right?" Fang Rui said. "But he... doesn¡¯t seem to have such an intention." Su Mucheng was the only one in Happy who reallymunicated with Mo Fan, though it was only very little. "No, he doesn¡¯t..." Watching the match, Ye Xiu could see that after the Shadow Dance, all ten shadow clones had lunged forwards to attack, not giving himself any escape route. By this point, his focus was at its limit. Could he still control this skill to the same high level? Bang! With a resounding noise, a Deception shadow clone flew out of the pile of people. One Autumn Leaf, not even fully out of Falling Flower Palm¡¯s pose yet, threw his Evil Annihtion forwards with his other hand, unleashing a fearsome magical energy. Rising Dragon Soars the Sky! The rapid follow-up of Rising Dragon Soars the Sky after Falling Flower Palm didn¡¯t even wait for this Deception to fly out much before catching up and mping down, magical energy striking and devouring everything in its path. The other shadow clones were all turned to smoke one by one. Everyone knew that Sun Xiang offensive had struck the heart of Deception¡¯s Shadow Dance. "It really was a bit of a stretch..." Ye Xiu sighed. Mo Fan wanted to surpass his limits, but the step he had chosen to take was too big. His focus scattered, his Shadow Dance wasn¡¯t executed wlessly, revealing an opening that Sun Xiang immediately caught and used. The audience couldn¡¯t see the depth to this, only knowing that these two were exchanging blows, the battle was spectacr. The crowd went wild, and thementators of the broadcast Pan Lin and Li Yibo were also going on about this unexpected performance from Mo Fan, how he was able to match Sun Xiang blow for blow. "I hope so..." Ye Xiu was a little concerned. Mo Fan had unleashed several barrages in session and continued to challenge his own limits. Wasn¡¯t he a little too excited? This... seemed like he was losing control. Rising Dragon Soars the Sky had long endingg, and it was hard to follow-up on this. Sun Xiang could only wait until the skill ended and have One Autumn Leaf charge over tounch a new round of attacks. "Before it was Mo Fan who was on the offensive, but now it looks like it¡¯s Sun Xiang¡¯s turn. One Autumn Leaf is advancing, how will Mo Fan deal with this? Deception... Deception ran away... I..." Pan Lin swallowed a curse. This Mo Fan¡¯s style was really quite depressing! Such a spectacr exchange, wasn¡¯t it thrilling going head to head? Sun Xiang had such a spectacr response to Mo Fan¡¯s offensive, so can¡¯t you just respond in kind and think of the audience a little? When the opponent countered, you immediately ran without any hesitation. Where¡¯s your courage to face Sun Xiang head on? Where¡¯s your mechanics that can match him blow for blow? "This... This Mo Fan is really keeping a clear head about him! He didn¡¯t let it get to his head," Li Yibo said. "But inpetition there¡¯s no need to adhere so strictly and monotonously to such an arrangement, right? Young people should be more passionate, more reckless. This kind of strict and mechanical ystyle is a little too boring," Pan Lin offered. "Heh, what if this is interesting to him?" Li Yibo simply said in reply. In that moment, he shone with his former identity as a pro yer. Only those who had stood in the same shoes had the right to say these empathetic words. Interesting? What was interesting? The red-blooded excitement of head on shes, intense APM battles? That was just the definition to you viewers. To each pro yer, their chosen ystyle was the most interesting to them. Maybe some will purposefully change their styles to appease the crowd, but this was a trend that had appeared only after Glory becamemercialized. However, Li Yibo, from an older generation of yers, rejected this sort ofmercial air deep down. He liked to see yers maintaining their unique style, even if there were some he, his knowledge rather outdated, couldn¡¯t figure out... Li Yibo¡¯s lightly spoken words had Pan Lin rather stunned. He didn¡¯t know what to say in response. On the stage, Mo Fan¡¯s Deception managed a smooth escape, using the gullies peppered across the map to conceal himself. "He¡¯s got a pretty clear head!" Fang Rui eximed. "Yeah, he¡¯s nowhere near as reckless as you though!" Su Mucheng said to Ye Xiu. "Stretching his limits and performance might be an attempt to confuse his opponent. This kid must have been secretly observing my performance and learning valuable lessons from me!" Wei Chen decided. "Shamelessness?" Steamed Bun asked. "Bastard, he learned that from your boss!" Wei Chen cursed. "Of course, boss is best at everything!" Steamed Bun boasted. "Hahahaha, I won¡¯t object to that in this case!" Wei Chenughed out loud, satisfied with the follow up attack Steamed Bun had given Ye Xiu. "Steamed Bun doesn¡¯t understand, don¡¯t you go feigning ignorance. You¡¯re the most shameless," Ye Xiu retorted. "Don¡¯t be so humble. You¡¯re the best at everything!" Wei Chen emphasized the word "best". "You..." "Mo Fan is still in the match and you¡¯re here talking nonsense!" Chen Guo got angry and yelled at the two. "Aiyou, boss, rx, rx," Wei Chen hurriedly assured her, "Mo Fan will be fine." "Really?" "So long as he can keep this pace up," Ye Xiu said, "His opponent hasn¡¯t figured him out yet. Old Wei is right. By overstretching his limits, he¡¯s misled his opponent. His opponent will be having doubts about him, giving him a good chance." "Mo Fan..." Chen Guo didn¡¯t continue her train of thought. In reality, she had wanted to express surprise that Mo Fan could beat Sun Xiang, but then she realized that this would be a blow to the yers on the team, so she held back. However, she was still shocked at Mo Fan¡¯s improvement. Could he win? Chen Guo gazed at the stage. Mo Fan didn¡¯t fail everyone¡¯s expectations. When Deception was at 14 percent health, One Autumn Leaf fell, and the surprise Chen Guo didn¡¯t voice was yelled out by Pan Lin. "I never would have expected that Happy¡¯s Mo Fan could defeat Sun Xiang!" Pan Lin cried out. Chapter 1299: Challenging His Limits Chapter 1299: Challenging His Limits Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Deception only had 14% health remaining. One Autumn Leaf had started the fight with 72% health, yet thoseparing the matchup on paper would still think Mo Fan would be less likely to win. Even so, Mo Fan won, and his victory astonished many. Because Sun Xiang truly was strong. He had sunken to the Challenger League for the season and ended up losing that to Happy, but the champion team Samsara still wanted him, showing a deep-rooted recognition of his skill. Two seasons of failure hadn¡¯t affected people¡¯s evaluation of him. For such a yer, despite starting the fight with only 72% health, most would favor him in a match against a rookie. His opponent Mo Fan was astonishingly valiant. He went equal with Su Xiang in multiple direct confrontations, which left a deep impression on the viewers. In the end, Sun Xiang unexpectedly lost the fight. Sun Xiang walked down slowly from the stage. In the past, if he lost against a rookie, he would feel ashamed and fly into a rage. However, the current him didn¡¯t have an expression of anger, although he obviously wasn¡¯t happy either. He raised his head, looking at the rey on the big screens. He pondered as he watched. "Nice job!" When he returned to Samsara¡¯s bench, his teammates weed him back. Losing to Mo Fan was a bit surprising, but if you looked at the oue, Sun Xiang had nearlypleted a 1v2. Mo Fan¡¯s Deception only had 14% health left. In the group arena, this sort of performance was splendid. "That Mo Fan..." Sun Xiang felt like he should have grasped something, but he was drawing a nk right now. "We can slowly figure it out when we go back and review the match!" Jiang Botao patted him. He could see that Sun Xiang seemed somewhat troubled by the match. "Okay, it¡¯s finally my turn." Du Ming got up excitedly. He was a yer who yearned forpetition. Before Sun Xiang transferred to Samsara, he had appeared on stage very often. But when Sun Xiang joined, Sun Xiang took up a spot on the main roster, and Du Ming¡¯s position instantly fell. Saying that he wasn¡¯t sad about it would be false, but Sun Xiang¡¯s skill was truly there. His addition improved Samsara¡¯s strength even further. Du Ming couldn¡¯t ask the team to reject an upgrade, so he could only ept it. Du Ming had his own ns for his future, and he hoped for more opportunities on the stage. But he was still a part of Samsara, and his resolve in Samsara hadn¡¯t been shaken! Winning three championships in a row with his teammates of many years and then leaving for his own selfish fights would be the most beautiful oue. As a result, even though his position was on the fringe, Du Ming worked even harder. No one in a championship team had weaklings! Du Ming had ns on leaving Samsara, but his pride and arrogance as a part of Samsara had not lessened. "Good luck!" His teammates yelled to Du Ming. "Rx!" Du Ming waved carefreely to his teammates behind him like a cool person. "Fuck, he¡¯s acting like he¡¯s our team¡¯s biggest trump card," Wu Qi cursed, "Captain, I¡¯m not the type of person to pick fights, but I wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it if I were you." "Haha," Zhou Zekai chuckled. Du Ming walked onto the stage, into the yer booth, and his character loaded into the map. de Master, Moon-Luring Frost. Whoosh whoosh. As soon as he loaded into the map, Du Ming¡¯s Moon-Luring Frost immediately drew his sword, disying his impatience. "COME!" He shouted in the chat. Mo Fan obviously didn¡¯t respond and quietly ran over. Du Ming didn¡¯t move strategically either. After Moon-Luring Frost shed his sword a few times, he headed straight for the center too. Likest round, the two characters practically saw each other at the same time. Into the ditches? No, this time, neither side went into the ditches. The two characters came across each other, and then after a short pause, they started fighting. Shuriken! Mo Fan¡¯s Deception attacked first. This low-level flying tool posed no threat Sun Xiang, and it was no different for Du Ming. Moon-Luring Frost raised his sword and swept it aside. Triple sh! Du Ming started his offense just as fast as Sun Xiang. Sun Xiang had used Dragon Breaks the Ranks, while he used Triple sh. His momentum might not be as powerful as Dragon Breaks the Ranks, but it was more nimble. His sword led the way. Du Ming observed Mo Fan¡¯s reaction cautiously. He hadn¡¯t forgotten how fast Mo Fan had countered after Sun Xiang and him brushed past each otherst match. Anyone who saw that scene couldn¡¯t help but pretend they were there, and feel their bodies drip with cold sweat at that reaction speed and mechanical skill. Du Ming had done the same and felt stunned. However, he still wanted to try it and see if he could do what others couldn¡¯t. First sh, second sh... The first and second sh of Triple sh came out, and Moon-Luring Frost rapidly closed in. However, Deception didn¡¯t move. He didn¡¯t meet it directly with an Shining Cut likest time. What is he nning? Du Ming muttered to himself. Triple sh¡¯s third sh flew out, both an attack and a movement, towards Deception. At this moment, Du Min lowered his head. Mo Fan¡¯s usage of Underground Tunneling Technique had left a deep impression on him too. Du Ming didn¡¯t want to fall for this sort of trap. As soon as he lowered his head, he saw a glint of cold light from in front of him. Caltrops? When had he thrown these? Du Ming was startled. He immediately had Moon-Luring Frost¡¯s third sh switched directions. Moon-Luring Frost moved horizontally and dodged these Caltrops. How dangerous! Du Ming yelled in his heart. Ninja Tools - Caltrops, a low-level skill. If an opponent stepped on it, it would harshly reduce the opponent¡¯s movement speed. And even though these Caltrops were thrown onto the ground, they weren¡¯t easy to see. If Du Ming hadn¡¯t looked down because he was wary of Underground Tunneling Technique, he would have certainly stepped onto the Caltrops. "You¡¯re quite cunning!" With the change in direction from Triple sh, he didn¡¯t step on the Caltrops. Du Ming didn¡¯t distract himself despite the close call. His next move had already begun. Sword Draw! Sword qi flew out. With this as a cover, Moon-Luring Frost leaped up, Falling Phoenix sh! He directly shot down from the sky, creating an arc in the air. Deception turned and ran. "Hey! You bastard!" Du Ming shouted. Against Sun Xiang, that punk had rushed forward and fought a few exchanges directly, but against him, he just ran away. What was that supposed to mean? I¡¯m scarier than Sun Xiang? Du Ming didn¡¯t think so. He couldn¡¯t understand what Mo Fan was thinking. "Looks like Mo Fan¡¯s tired..." Happy¡¯s yers saw through it. In the previous fight, he had yed explosively multiple times and yed to his limit. Those were just the two ys at the beginning too. Afterwards, in order to win against Sun Xiang, Mo Fan had fought even harder at his limits. He had beaten Sun Xiang, but those who didn¡¯t understand him wouldn¡¯t know how hard he had worked for that win. Now, against Du Ming, he didn¡¯t fight like he had with Sun Xiang. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to, but he couldn¡¯t. His energy didn¡¯t let him reach that crazy concentrated state. "This punk, with that in him, we should put him in the individualpetition more!" Wei Chen said. Just when they werementing on him, Mo Fan suddenly erupted! Combo. Another invinciblebo. Except this time, the first sneak hadn¡¯t been executed too well, and Du Ming was able to respond. However, Mo Fan didn¡¯t let up, the second, third attack... he attacked as if he wereboing and then finally on the fourth strike, he was able to break Du Ming¡¯s defenses. Annihtion! For the fifth strike, Deception actually used Annihtion. This low-level knock-up skill was never a finishing move for abo. This could only mean that Mo Fan had no ns on stopping hisbo. "Is he crazy!" Wei Chen yelled out in amazement. They thought Mo Fan was tired already, but he once again showed up with his three axes. On the fifth strike, which should have been the limit, he didn¡¯t stop but continued. me Cut! A ze followed along the de¡¯s path. Following Annihtion, this attack struck Moon-Luring Frost. The sixth strike was linked very precisely as well. Then, Underground Tunneling Technique! Deception sprinted forward, but... "Too slow," Ye Xiu said. Yes, the seventh strike was too slow. After being set aze by me Cut, Moon-Luring Frost made a move. Falling Blossom Form! It was faster than Deception¡¯s Underground Tunneling Technique. The swordpoint stabbed into Deception¡¯s back, and blood spurted out. Deception crashed to the ground. The damage dealt by the de Master¡¯s four Level 75 skills weren¡¯t too terrifying, but the other areas were increased further. A forced knock-down, Falling Blossom Form. Maxed attack speed, Meteor Form. High priority, Piercing Wind Form. Sword qi that can pull the target, Curving Wind Form. Falling Blossom Form just looked like a careless attack, but Deception had been knocked to the ground. Falling Light de! Moon-Luring Frost attacked again from the air towards Deception. Thisbo was fast and without any openings. Deception, who had just crashed to the ground, could do nothing. But afterwards, Deception rolled up and tried to dodge Feather Scar¡¯s control. Lunge! Sword light chased after Deception. Pu! Deception poofed into smoke, turning into a strawman. "Fuck!" Du Ming cursed angrily. Ninjas had more escape skills than other sses. What was usually abo would be easily dispelled in front of Ninjas. Du Ming had Moon-Luring Frost turn around in search of Deception¡¯s whereabouts. The earth underneath him loosened. Underground Tunneling Technique! At the crucial moment, an opening appeared on Du Ming. Just like how Underground Tunneling Technique had struck One Autumn Leaf, it struck Moon-Luring Frost squarely. Abo once again began. "He..." Everyone in Happy was dumbfounded. "He¡¯s... purposely attacking his own limits..." Ye Xiu could see it. Confuse the opponent? They had overanalyzed it. Mo Fan had been challenging his own limits the entire time. Chapter 1300: Long History Chapter 1300: Long History Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Mo Fan was testing his limits, but the reason why limits were called limits was because they couldn¡¯t be broken easily. Improving one¡¯s mechanics and awareness wasn¡¯t like farming for equipment in-game. You couldn¡¯t just get lucky and suddenly improve your strength with a piece of powerful equipment. These were things that were improved day by day, training and training, slowly umting real battle experience. If you wanted to break through your limits, it was the same. It wasn¡¯t as simple as one day bing passionate about it, deciding to work hard and achieving a breakthrough. Mo Fan was continuously testing his limits with disregard for everything else. He really was in a state he had never reached before in training. However, breaking through one¡¯s limits wasn¡¯t like farming equipment. It wasn¡¯t as if once you aplished it everything was good. An abrupt breakthrough was one thing, but mastering it was another. In other words, you had to umte experience bit by bit. Being able to defeat Sun Xiang, even if it was a One Autumn Leaf with only 72 percent of his health, was already an amazing breakthrough for Mo Fan. Against Du Ming, he wanted to continue, and was still stubbornly, even more wildly challenging his limits again and again. However, his condition had already been slipping, and though he had managed to surprise Du Ming, the other soon turned the tables. Deception¡¯s 14 percent health couldn¡¯t take much more before he eventually fell. Du Ming¡¯s victory was without suspense. Mo Fan¡¯s performance felt like it had plummeted at at the most crucial moment. It seemed like defeating Sun Xiang had taken a lot out of him, however, he was still so fierce in this match... Although he was just a newbie, Du Ming still felt a sense of respect rise for Mo Fan. This kind of opponent who never gave up was always worthy of respect, no matter where, no matter if they lost or won. Leaving the stage, Mo Fan seemed rather worn out as expected. For him, it was a mental exhaustion. Constantly drawing together his focus tounch a barrage of intense attacks was like drawing himself tight like a bowstring. He had pushed himself, uncaring of the consequences. "That was too reckless of you," Ye Xiumented, looking at Mo Fan. Mo Fan quietly nced at Ye Xiu, but didn¡¯t say anything, returning to his own seat. Qiao Yifan passed a bottle of water over. Mo Fan stared for a moment in surprise before epting it, nodding at Qiao Yifan in thanks. What was this guy thinking? No one knew. The only one who could reallymunicate verbally with him was Su Mucheng. And even if it was Su Mucheng, she merely spoke more often to him, but never got a look into his thoughts. "Talk with him more often!" Ye Xiu was helpless and could only hand things over to Su Mucheng, asking her to guide the loner. By then, Happy¡¯s third yer for the group arena had already stood. Tang Rou, after the 1v3 incident, had been a constant as the anchor for the group arena. When she stood, the atmosphere in the venue chilled somewhat. Even now, Tang Rou¡¯s poprity was still at rock bottom. Even their home turf fans weren¡¯t very happy with her. It was clear what position she had amongst the fanbase. Plus, Happy only had her left while Samsara still had Du Ming¡¯s Moon-Luring Frost with 91 percent health, and a full-health Zhou Zekai, Glory¡¯s Number One, Zhou Zekai. There was no point in continuing. That¡¯s what everyone thought. Even if they announced Samsara¡¯s victory now, no one would care, probably. However, Tang Rou simply ignored all of this. She stood, epting the encouragements and blessings from her teammates and walking towards the stage determinedly. Even if she heard the jeers from the crowd, she didn¡¯t care. In their home games, Happy¡¯s fans would give her face considering that she was a member of the team, but in an away game, Tang Rou was like a public enemy. If she could endure that, then this silence in their home game was like an apuse. This sort of atmosphere in a home game was really rather strange and oppressive. Even Samsara¡¯s yers felt ufortable, looking around at Happy¡¯s fans. They, of course, knew why this was, it was just that they didn¡¯t think it would be so intense. Tang Rou was receiving this sort of treatment from her own team¡¯s fans, the ones who would most stand up for them. And their support of Team Happy was so passionate too. This truly was strange. They all knew too clearly what this sort of circumstance meant for a pro yer, but a youngdy like Tang Rou still managed to endure. Samsara had researched Tang Rou¡¯s matches. After the one versus three event, the biggest change to Tang Rou was bing thest line of defense in the group arena rather than the spearhead. Apart from that, there was no change. Her fearsome performance remained the same. Her poprity might have frozen, but her strength was still improving steadily. Amongst the rookies this season, she was definitely the best when considering pure ability. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she had started a little old, her future would have been limitless. Then, with her wless looks and demeanor, a lot of people felt that what had happened with her was a shame. Slowly, there were some voices that spoke out, hoping that people could be more lenient on the rookie. However, there were always those that just wouldn¡¯t let go, especially Esports Home¡¯s Ruan Cheng as a representative, who was now a professional hater of Tang Rou¡¯s. No matter what article ormentary he was writing, he could always twist it to hate on Tang Rou a little. However, it was more Tang Rou¡¯s attitude that exacerbated it. If she could stand up and address the issue with sincerity, with the winds beginning to change and people beginning to stand up for her, then this incident might have passed by without further trouble. However, she didn¡¯t. Tang Rou didn¡¯t seem to have anything to say about this. This was why many fans hated her. Everyone felt that she refused to learn from her mistakes, staying as stubborn as a mule. Then some tied this to her appearance, arguing that she was probably used to being spoiled because of her looks, so she thought she was special and could do whatever she wanted. The few who spoke for her failed to pull her out of this slump. However, what was most depressing for the haters was that they couldn¡¯t use her performance on the field to attack her. After the one versus three incident, Happy entered a period of consecutive wins. The worst of their scores were 9 to 1, and even their loss against 301 Degrees was a 4 to 6. They had still managed to obtain the two points from the group arena. With their group arena always victorious, Tang Rou¡¯s performance as thest line of defense in the group arena was really wless. This meant that they were trying to pick bones from eggs, discussing subjective things such as "what techniques were appropriate". They had been left hungry for so long... But now, against Samsara, Tang Rou was in a difficult ce as thest line of defense. It was such a difficult ce that these starved people thought that even if Tang Rou lost here, it wouldn¡¯t be anything they could feast on. She was set against almost two whole opponents, with Zhou Zekai as one. Losing was all too expected. After Tang Rou entered the booth, the atmosphere changed, buzzing chatter arising from the crowd. The crowd was chatting, discussing, gossiping, like no one cared about the following match. Since they didn¡¯t like the next yer on Happy¡¯s side, they had already convinced themselves of how the following match would end. There was no more sounds of encouragement. In fact, the number of people who were even remotely paying attention to the match had plummeted. Only Samsara¡¯s supporters were still cheering, happy that they would finally be able to take back two points in the group arena. The match started. The apuse that would usually ring out at a time like this was few and far between. "Is this because of... Zhou Zekai?" Feeling this awkward atmosphere at their home game, Chen Guo was smiling in a rather strained way. Tang Rou truly was unpopr, but when she was on the stage, she was still representing Happy. The fans might not like her, but they couldn¡¯t not hope for Happy¡¯s victory. Thus, when she went onstage to defend the arena, she would usually get some apuse. However, this time, it seemed like Happy¡¯s fans had given up on her. Chen Guo knew that there was only one reason why this would happen. The fans believed that Happy couldn¡¯t possibly win. Why? Because Samsara had almost two full health characters left, a huge advantage. Because one of these two was Zhou Zekai, Glory¡¯s Number One. Zhou Zekai¡¯s strength went beyond just boosting the morale and confidence of his team. He hadn¡¯t even gotten onstage yet, and he could already influence the attitudes of the fans. "They have Zhou Zekai, we can¡¯t win..." Chen Guo now truly understood Zhou Zekai¡¯s status in the Alliance, seeing how he could create such ideas even in a home game. Chen Guo was a little annoyed at these fans, but not long ago in the Spring Festival event, the passion of their fans had proved how much hope they had in Happy. Perhaps they couldn¡¯t be med. The only thing to be med was the sheer strength of Zhou Zekai¡¯s presence and... how deeply unpopr Tang Rou was. Perhaps, if it was a different member of Happy, they might¡¯ve gotten some encouragement and support. "Ai..." Chen Guo sighed. Tang Rou¡¯s persistence made Chen Guo feel even more helpless than Zhou Zekai¡¯s strength. That youngdy really wasn¡¯t "soft" at all. Was her name given to use as mockery? Chen Guo silently thought in exasperation at that renowned father of Tang Rou¡¯s.* The match begun under the attention - orck thereof - of the audience. But the yers onstage didn¡¯t know about the reactions of the crowd. Du Ming was very much looking forward to this match. As the match started, his character Moon-Luring Frost made a few more cool poses than he didst match. "I never would¡¯ve expected that we would meet in an official match," Du Ming sent into the chat. Tang Rou replied with a smiley face. "Let¡¯s give it our all!" Du Ming yelled excitedly. "Of course," Tang Rou replied. Soft Mist charged out and Du Ming¡¯s Moon-Luring Frost also charged directly. The two characters steadily entered each other¡¯s views without dodging or retreating, shing head on. Tang Rou was once the person who had put Du Ming in the most humiliating position. In the audience yer versus pro round of the All-Star Weekend, he had somehow lost to a challenging normal yer and twice, too. For a long time, he had be a joke in their circle. But his opponent had been a normal yer, while he was a pro. He couldn¡¯t go seeking revenge for something like that! Du Ming could only ept his misfortune and was depressed for a good while. That was until the yer that had defeated him seemed to have the intentions of going pro, and now, she was finally here on the same stage as Du Ming. Revenge? Two years had past, and Du Ming really didn¡¯t have any intentions for revenge. However, he couldn¡¯t forget that incident. Thus, one day, after he realized that Tang Rou was entering the pro circle too, he began paying attention to her. The target of his attention wasn¡¯t one to keep a low profile either. Not long after entering the pro circle, she had gotten into quite the snit with the one versus three incident. She was the main character of it even. But she didn¡¯t manage the 1v3 and broke her promise, going from the protagonist to the antagonist, someone everyone hated. Du Ming was stunned. Disregarding everything else, she was truly a girl with character, and she was also very beautiful. His past grudge had faded and blurred, and Du Ming began to develop a liking for the youngdy he had been paying attention to. Especially the one versus three incident, that had Du Ming¡¯s heart aching for her. He really did want to go and support Tang Rou, but... just think of his position! After the one two three four All-Stars on Team Samsara, then the Assassin Wu Qi and Cleric Fang Minghua, only then you could get to him. For this sort of sensitive topic, the reporters would casually ask for Samsara¡¯s members¡¯ opinions, but it would never fall to him to answer. Seeing Zhou Zekai hesitate for half a day before spitting out a very strange "really strong" as an answer, Du Ming kind of wanted to go up and punch in his handsome face. Really strong my ass, what¡¯s really strong??? Du Ming had never felt so anxious about Zhou Zekai¡¯sck of speaking ability. Back then, Du Ming¡¯s state could be described as heart-in-throat. However, he soon realized that his worry was excessive. Though her poprity might¡¯ve plummeted, Tang Rou¡¯s performance was even more stable. In the following period, Happy had performed even better than Samsara. Du Ming¡¯s admiration for this youngdy shot up another notch. Round 20 had finally arrived and Samsara was once again faced with Happy. This time, Du Ming and Tang Rou had the chance to face each other on stage. Du Ming was hyped, and the Samsara yers on the bench were all deep in discussion too. The attention Du Ming had directed at Tang Rou was no secret in Samsara. For example, Jiang Botao, immensely skilled atmunicating and reading others, could easily see that this guy had a crush. "That guy took his sword and charged. Seems to me he¡¯s in a pretty good state! Does this guy want to express his admiration for his goddess by crushing her?" Wu Qi wondered aloud, seeing Du Ming¡¯s more eager than normal performance. "He¡¯s probably trying to attract her interest through showing off his own talent," Jiang Botao, as expected, was skilled at understanding others. "How childish, like an elementary school kid!" Fang Minghua eximed. "Holy crap!" Someone yelled in shock and Samsara¡¯s yers all facepalmed, lowering their heads in silence for Du Ming. Moon-Luring Frost, charging up excitedly, had been thrown to one side by a Circle Swing. "Has he already been wiped out?" Lu Boyuan had a hand over his eyes, peeking at the situation through his fingers. "No..." Zhou Zekai said. "Ah, I was too careless!" Du Ming yelled into the chat. "Jesus, this is embarrassing..." Samsara¡¯s yers all decided. "He won¡¯t start yelling ¡¯I love you¡¯ or something right then and there, will he?" "If that¡¯s the case, well, the transfer window still had two days to go, let¡¯s sell him!" "Sell him to Happy?" "That¡¯s probably exactly what he wants!" Theyughed. Onstage, the battle continued. TN: *The "Rou" in Tang Rou means "soft" or "gentle", the same "soft" in Soft Mist, so, Chen Guo is talking about Tang Rou¡¯s birth name, not the name Soft Mist Chapter 1301: Mistakes and Plays Going Beyond One’s Skill Chapter 1301: Mistakes and ys Going Beyond One¡¯s Skill Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Du Ming had been a bit too excited when he went onto the stage. The instant he went forward to make the first attack, he had still been wondering whether he should chat some more. But with Tang Rou¡¯s current skill level, how could it be so easy to deal with her? Tang Rou immediately saw a huge opening. A Circle Swing came out, and Du Ming¡¯s Moon-Luring Frost kneeled. Again! Du Ming¡¯s mind raced like galloping grass mud horses*. He had wanted to put on an eyecatching performance, but as soon as the fight began, his show was smashed apart. He had let such a huge opening appear and be taken advantage of. How could he show any face? Du Ming panicked and blurted out "I was careless". But this was apetition! Wasn¡¯t giving this sort of exnation to the opponent even more shameful than being beaten down? Luckily, besides Samsara¡¯s yers, no one else thought that. The viewers thought Du Ming was saying these words to his teammates, exining to them the reason for his mistake. Tang Rou saw Du Ming¡¯s shout, but why would she care? While Du Ming¡¯s Moon-Luring Frost hastily got back up, Soft Mist¡¯s spear whistled towards him, once again putting Du Ming into a panic. To put it simply, Du Ming looked excited, but his excitement wasn¡¯t excitement for the match. It was excitement for meeting Tang Rou again in a match. As a result, he wasn¡¯t actually in apetitor¡¯s mentality. His performance wasn¡¯t as stable as when he had fought against Mo Fan previously. He kneeled as soon as the fight started, and then Tang Rou¡¯s crazy offensive instantly took out 20% of his health. Too shameful! Two years ago, he could have said that he had been caught off guard facing a normal yer and had been too careless, but this time? If he lost again, wouldn¡¯t that indicate how ipetent he was? I CAN¡¯T LOSE!! Du Ming shouted in his heart. After Soft Mist¡¯sbo ended, he immediatelyunched a counterattack. "Isn¡¯t Du Ming being too impatient?" Even Pan Lin instantly saw the issue. Tang Rou¡¯sbo had ended, but the situation hadn¡¯t reset back to zero. She still held the initiative. Thebo had finished, but her offense hadn¡¯t ended yet. Her attacks were linked very closely together, yet Du Ming unexpectedly wanted to counterattack despite these circumstances. It just wasn¡¯t a good decision. Sure enough, Du Ming only just started his counterattack before Tang Rou¡¯s follow-up attacks smashed it apart, and anotherbo started. "This Du Ming... At the All-Stars Weekend two years ago, he hadn¡¯t just lost to a normal yer, but Tang Rou, who had only just started ying the game. He lost a lot of face there! It looks like he wants to redeem himself. Holding these thoughts, it¡¯s no surprise he¡¯s in a rush. I hope he can quickly calm himself down." Li Yibo was quite confident with his analysis this time because there was no other exnation he could think of. If he knew that Du Ming¡¯s train wreck of a performance stemmed from his crush on Tang Rou, his mind would also be racing like galloping grass mud horses. Soft Mist started anotherbo. The damage from thisbo was even higher than thest. Moon-Luring Frost lost 23% of his health. He only had 48% health remaining now, not even half. As for Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist? Because she had traded blows at the start, she only lost 4% of her health from this exchange, which was already lower than usual. All of this was because of Du Ming¡¯s unusually poor ying. "Damn, this is the pace to a blowout!" Samsara¡¯s yers had been joking around in the beginning, but now, their tone was more serious. They knew about Du Ming¡¯s thoughts, so they could understand why he hadn¡¯t been able to contain his excitement at the start of the match, but he still hadn¡¯t adjusted his mindset. This wasn¡¯t right. As a pro yer, personal feelings should not be affecting your ying to such an extent. If he really lost in such a manner, the team would need to give him a harsh reprimandment. Samsara¡¯s yers stopped their banter. Their eyes were focused on the match. After twobos, his character was not even at half health, while his opponent had only lost 4%. What am I doing? Du Ming asked himself honestly. I might have been waiting this match for a long time, but haven¡¯t I been too negligent? This was apetition. Whenpeting, I should be going in with a steady mindset. Getting too excited or getting too indifferent is no good, and Team Samsara is the best in the Alliance at this point. Despite having won two championships already, we¡¯ve always kept our calm, never arrogant in victory and never hateful in defeat. I haven¡¯t won or lost, yet I¡¯ve be aplete mess just because I¡¯m meeting a girl I like? Yes, aplete mess! No one was more clear than him just how terrible he had been ying. He could lose, but not like this! Come! Tang Rou didn¡¯t try to understand Du Ming¡¯s mindset and started off with twobos. Herbos were smooth and sessful. She obviously didn¡¯t n on stopping here. Her third wave of attacks instantly arrived. Triple sh! Du Ming¡¯s Moon-Luring Frost suddenly dashed out at an unexpected moment. "Du Ming is really being too impatient!" Pan Lin shouted. Li Yibo was just about to add to these words, but the match progressed extremely fast. Moon-Luring Frost looked like he was just about to crash into Soft Mist¡¯s attack, but instead just barely dodged it. It had been an extremely narrow dodge. Was it a coincidence? Or had Du Ming suddenly be precise? Du Ming quickly told everyone the answer. The instant he brushed past the attack, the second sh came out. When he dodged the attack, his sword struck Soft Mist, and his Moon-Luring Frost moved horizontally, using the second sh to circle around Soft Mist. The third sh followed closely afterwards, and the instant it hit, Moon-Luring Frost was behind Soft Mist. Everyone was dumbstruck, including the yers on both teams. Du Ming¡¯s sudden burst had beenpletely outside everyone¡¯s expectations. His y had been extremely fast and precise. Fast wasn¡¯t difficult for an overly excited Du Ming, and it was precisely because of that extraordinary speed that Samsara¡¯s yers felt like he had exceeded his skill level. But with speed, Du Ming lost precision. Because although he was excited, his mindset wasn¡¯t in the right ce. His attention wasn¡¯t on the match. Without any focus, how could he be precise? As a result, Du Ming might have been fast, but he was also imprecise. It was how Soft Mist was able to instantly break through his attacks andplete two devastatingbos. However, Du Ming had finally be focused again. This Triple sh had been beyond his skill level, and for a moment, Tang Rou wasn¡¯t able to keep up with the sudden change in pace. Two of the three shes had struck Soft Mist, and Moon-Luring Frost had also circled behind her. Du Ming¡¯s counterattack was truly resounding this time. A flurry of sword shes along with increased damage from back attacks sttered blood across the air. Du Ming had the nickname "Berserk de Master" for a reason. The word "Berserk" showed precisely what his ystyle was like. And right now, he was going wild, an extremely precise wildness. A fullbonded on Soft Mist¡¯s back. 31%. This was the total damage dealt by Du Ming¡¯sbo. It was far higher than anything Tang Rou had done. One reason was because Du Ming¡¯sbo had been from the back. Another reason was because Soft Mist¡¯s equipment was still a little bitckingpared to Moon-Luring Frost¡¯s. Soft Mist¡¯s health instantly plummeted to 65%. As for Moon-Luring Frost? Afterpleting hisbo, he hadn¡¯t received any damage. All of Tang Rou¡¯s attempts at resisting had been blocked by him. Moon-Luring Frost¡¯s health was still at 48%. 65% to 48%. The gap didn¡¯t seem thatrge anymore. This time, Du Ming did not show mercy to those had wronged him. He wasn¡¯t finished with just onebo and followed up with more attacks. Berserk de Master. Du Ming¡¯s style was actually very simr to Tang Rou¡¯s. He was good at fighting for the initiative, forcing fights, and violent attacks. However, Tang Rou wasn¡¯t caught unprepared likest time. Her spear, Dancing Fire Flowing mes, and Du Ming¡¯s lightsaber, Lingering Ice, shed. Just from the name, it sounded like a battle of ice and fire. The glow given by the two weapons intertwined as if trying to devour the other. "The battle has only just begun!" This sh pulled the battle back to a point where neither side had the advantage. Du Ming had the time, so he immediately typed out a message. Apart from fighting each other in this match, he also hoped that they could have a bit of chat together. Of course, telling the other side "this is my true power" through these words was also a bit of selfishness on his part. "There¡¯s no saving him..." When they saw Du Ming back to his usual self, Samsara¡¯s yers returned to their rxed state. And seeing how that guy even felt the need to say a few words, they collectively put their hands to their foreheads. "Shouldn¡¯t he win the fight before spouting nonsense?" Samsara¡¯s yers started discussing amongst themselves. "But if he wins, who will listen to his nonsense?" "It looks like he¡¯s got the guts to chase after her to Happy¡¯s side and worm his way into a rtionship." "He sounds so pitiful. But if it¡¯s like this, can we feel rxed putting him in the teampetition?" "There¡¯s nothing we can do. The lineup is already locked in." "All five yers are needed to win this match! What if his mind is too preupied with other things?" "He looks fine right now!" "He looks fine right now, but what about afterwards? He¡¯ll feel like he performed well in front of his goddess, and then he¡¯ll go crazy thinking he¡¯s in heaven, what then?" "That really might be a problem!" "Yes, we can¡¯t be careless. We¡¯ll have to shoulder his burden in the teampetition!" "Hey hey...." At this moment, Wu Qi interrupted their discussion, "He isn¡¯t even ying in the teampetition. I¡¯m the sixth yer!" Chapter 1302: The Belief for Victory Chapter 1302: The Belief for Victory Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Du Ming had recovered his usual form. His performance was slightly better than usual, aided by the fact that he was somewhat excited today. But what about Tang Rou? She worked as hard as always. She never let her guard down, regardless of the situation or the opponent. The publicized bet for a 1v3 had already passed, but in Tang Rou¡¯s mind, she still hadn¡¯t achieved her goal of a 1v3! Even though she was the anchor in the group arena, and there weren¡¯t three opponents for her to beat up, Tang Rou always yed with the mindset to do so. Du Ming switched suddenly from making extraordinary blunders to making extraordinary ys. Thisrge variation did catch Tang Rou off-guard, but her mental state wasn¡¯t affected. Strive for victory. Tang Rou would always have this mentality. Regardless of whether her opponent was weak or strong, regardless of whether her opponent was blundering or ying beautifully. Du Ming used the chat, thinking that Tang Rou would now acknowledge his skill. Unfortunately for him, Tang Rou didn¡¯t consider anything along those lines. Bring him down! That was the only thing she was thinking. If Du Ming knew that his goddess¡¯s attitude towards him was so single-minded, who knew how long he¡¯d be depressed for. Thankfully he didn¡¯t know, so he felt some satisfaction that his goddess could witness him ying better than his normal skill. However, when he said "The battle has only just begun!", Tang Rou definitely hadn¡¯t just begun. While Du Ming considered this a reset and an opportunity to regain the upper hand, Tang Rou maintained her rhythm and clung onto any opportunities tounch attacks. Du Ming thought that typing some words in this situation would be no big deal. He still underestimated Tang Rou¡¯s drive for victory, and also her tunnel vision for it. She had zero intentions of chatting with Du Ming. The words that Du Ming thought were no big deal actually caused him to momentarily lose initiative. Tang Rou was once again given the role of the aggressor. Magic emanated from and swirled around Soft Mist, while she wildly charged towards the gates of victory. Du Ming didn¡¯t expect to be suppressed so soon. Even though his mental state was quite steady right now and he defended well, Tang Rou¡¯s offensive also felt more concentrated than before... This tireless attitude was really indistinguishable from that time.... Du Ming¡¯s mind started wandering again, rewinding to the Allstars Weekend from two years ago, when his team Samsara was hosting. A beautiful newbie was fortunate enough to get the chance to challenge him. Berserk de Master Du Ming didn¡¯t want to be cruel and pick on this pretty girl. Turns out the pretty girl was cruel and picked on him, promptly destroying him when they fought. Du Ming had been anxious. Disregarding the rules, he quickly issued another challenge which he won. The girl then epted and won again! Du Ming felt ashamed and restless at the time, and with no regard for anything else, kept fight fight fighting... Then he somehow summoned God Ye Xiu, who tore him a new one. Du Ming was very bitter at the time. He was very bitter that the newbie made him lose face big time. But now... thinking back, why did he feel a sense of sweet nostalgia? What would have happened at the time if it wasn¡¯t for the meddling Ye Xiu? What would have happened if they kept fighting? Du Ming even started fantasizing about how the story could have continued... Boom! Magic gathered in front of Moon-Luring Frost¡¯s chest and exploded loudly. His guard had been broken through! Crap! Du Ming realised that his concentration had slipped yet again. Facing this matter, it really was hard to control his own emotions! Du Ming hastily controlled Moon-Luring Frost to try to salvage the situation, but he was toote. Tang Rou would never let an opportunity slip, and Du Ming was met with an intense wave of attacks. This formed aplete offensive whenbined with the previous wave of attacks. Moon-Luring Frost was thrown around by the magical explosions, and his health dropped in chunks... "Next time, I definitely won¡¯t lose!!!" Du Ming called out. "Still yelling... He couldn¡¯t be more embarrassing if he tried!" Samsara¡¯s yers did not know whether tough or cry. Du Ming¡¯s performance really was uneptable. It was fortunate that Samsara still had a big advantage. What if this was the deciding match? What if this match was the championship finals? This kind of unstable performance would render his entire team¡¯s effort for naught. Du Ming returned from the stage. Samsara¡¯s yers put away theirughing and joking faces they had during the match and switched to looking at him with austere expressions. Du Ming lowered his head. Of course he knew where his problemid. He did take control of the situation at some points, but somehow it slipped from his grasp in the final moments of the battle. "I..." Du Ming wanted to give a reason for his failure, but it was embarrassing to open up about subjects such as crushes. "You yed rigidly, and your concentration was off," said Jiang Botao. "Yeah." Du Ming nodded. He couldn¡¯t argue against that. "Our captain is very angry. He said you didn¡¯t put enough importance on thepetition; when the whole team was working hard for victory, you were too engaged with your own thoughts. If this were the championship match and we lost the points because you were distracted and we ended up losing the championship, what would you do?" Wu Qi said. Du Ming raised his head in surprise. "The captain said that much?" "Yeah, the captain¡¯s rage induced many words," Wu Qi said. Du Ming rolled his eyes. Wu Qi was definitely just trolling. However, the words may have been nonsense, but idea behind it was not. What if Samsara really lost their chance at three consecutive championships because of him? When Du Ming thought about this, he suddenly felt a wave of fear. This really should not have happened... Du Ming raised his head and watched the rey from his match. 70% of his y in this match was trash. "As someone with experience, I know this is quite difficult for you. But you need to learn to control it. No matter what happens, it should not affect your performance on stage," Samsara¡¯s Cleric yer Fang Minghua said. In esports, the average age of the yers was very young. There was a big pile of yers who were still in their teens, and very few were married. But Samsara¡¯s Fang Minghua was one of the few who was. "I will..." Du Ming nodded his head. On stage, the final battle of the group arena was about to start. Samsara¡¯s captain Zhou Zekai had already entered the stage, and the countdown for the start of the battle quickly began. "That win came pretty easily..." On Happy¡¯s side, Fang Rui expressed his opinion as his team were discussing the match that just concluded. "Yeah. That kid from Samsara is very inconsistent," Ye Xiu said. "Wasn¡¯t Du Ming the one who lost to little Tang twice in the All Stars Weekend two years ago? I bet he lost his calm today after seeing her! Hahaha!" Chen Guoughed. "Probably!" Ye Xiu nodded. Du Ming¡¯s crush waspletely known to the people at Happy, whom he had never interacted with. "This match..." Chen Guo looked at the stage and the loading bars for the two characters, and didn¡¯t know what to say. Even though Tang Rou had just won, there was a period where Du Ming performed above expectations. After that, there was also a steady period where he defended well. Du Ming still managed to grind down some of Soft Mist¡¯s health, which now sat at exactly 50%. Now, she was to face the number one in Glory, Zhou Zekai. "Can she win?" Chen Guo felt her heart leap. If she really won, surely Tang Rou would be a hero? Even Happy fans who didn¡¯t like her would relish in the fact that she defeated Zhou Zekai with 50% health, since this was glory that belonged to all of Team Happy. If it was like this, then everyone would slowly change their opinion of Tang Rou. It would only be a matter of time before they started liking her again. A sense of belief brewed within Chen Guo¡¯s mind. She also felt the change of atmosphere from the viewers. Their disinterest when Tang Rou entered the stage melted away. Expending 50% health to deal with Du Ming was nowhere near enough to establish confidence in anyone, but it did give them a sliver of belief. The yer currently on stage was not like the viewers. She would not lose her fighting spirit just because she had to face Zhou Zekai. She was pushing her limits. She worked hard to bring one down, and there was no doubt in anyone¡¯s mind that she would continue to work hard; maybe she would work even harder to bring down the next one. Zhou Zekai, the number one in Glory, would make many yers lose part of their will to fight before the fight even started. To them, losing against him was almost an expectation. No one could see this attitude at all on Tang Rou. She was just a rookie. If she lost here, not even her haters would be able to make a big deal out of it. But Tang Rou herself carried the air of someone who wouldn¡¯t forgive herself for losing. Once again, she charged forward, poised for victory, with no regard for anything else. The first to attack was Cloud Piercer. A fight between a ranged ss and a melee ss would always start off advantageous for the ranged ss. The dance between the two opponents consisted of the melee ss attempting to close the distance and the ranged ss attempting to maintain it. At the start, it might seem one sided the ranged ss uses the melee ss for target practice, but as soon as the melee ss got close, they could potentially reverse the ranged ss¡¯s advantage in one fell swoop. Charge, charge forward! Soft Mist darted around through the hailstorm of bullets. A Sharpshooter was a subss that has perfected the art of shooting. It didn¡¯t have the same fancy array of armamentspared to its three cousin subsses. It only focused on guns and bullets. Its skills revolved around various methods for shooting. Quick shots, spread shots, dual wielding, chains. The Sharpshooter had the most shooting styles and stances. The hailstorm of bullets they unleashed was a true bulletstorm. There was little smoke and explosion, just bullet after bullet whizzing past. Can she make the charge?! Soft Mist advanced in what was probably the strongest bulletstorm of the Alliance. Every step forward seemed that much more difficult. Cloud Piercer¡¯s health was still full while Soft Mist¡¯s continued declining. However, she seemed like the one with an advantage right now, because the distance between the characters that determined life and death was shrinking slowly but surely. Her health was not being wasted. Charge! Destroy him! Gradually, this voice appeared within everyone¡¯s heads. At this moment, they forgot who the opponent was. They forgot their mindset that losing to this opponent was only normal. "Charge!" a shout suddenly erupted in the stadium. Soft Mist finally covered the whole distance. With 17% health remaining, she managed to charge directly up to Cloud Piercer¡¯s face. "Destroy him!" Happy¡¯s fans had long forgotten about their previous cold shoulder of Tang Rou, and hollered madly. Although Soft Mist¡¯s remaining health was low, sometimes a melee ss could decide the oue of the battle in one direct confrontation with a ranged ss. The two sides would had vastly different fighting styles and had huge differences in strength at different attacking distances. But... Bang bang bang bang... Cloud Piercer continued shooting. Even though Soft Mist was next to him, he used the Sharpshooter¡¯s Taijutsu skills. Cloud Piercer began directly trading with Soft Mist. Gun Fu... This wasn¡¯t a skill described by the game. Rather, it was a high-end technique invented by the yers themselves by mixing and matching skills. Most in the online game could only use Taijutsu. Gun Fu was a technique that only pro level yers could achieve. Because of its immense difficulty, it was still difficult to gain an advantage using Gun Fu against a pure melee ss. It mostly just prevented Sharpshooters from being helpless once locked in closebat, unlike other long ranged sses. Right now, Zhou Zekai showed off his Gun Fu. Legs, knees, elbows, as well as bullets... they entered into a brawl with the spear that was in Soft Mist¡¯s hand. It could be seen that even Zhou Zekai using Gun Fu could not suppress Tang Rou. His skill only carried him that far. Gun Fu was indeed very sophisticated, being very swift and urate. However, it stillcked a melee ss¡¯s ferocity. Its sophistication could not suppress this wave of ferocity. He might have been able to deal significant damage, but the ability to control and limit the opponent was too weak. This was the drawback of Gun Fu. However, the difference between the health of the two characters was far toorge. When Soft Mist got into attack range, her health was 17%pared to Cloud Piercer¡¯s 100%. Zhou Zekai¡¯s Gun Fu was indeed more skillful; the Great Gunner Cloud Piercer¡¯s equipment was also much stronger than Soft Mist¡¯s. Therefore, even though Zhou Zekai¡¯s Gun Fu could not suppress Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist, he could just rely on trading health. Everyone know that the victory this round still belonged to Zhou Zekai. In the end, this was the reality. After getting close, Zhou Zekai chose to fight head-on against Tang Rou with Gun Fu. Tang Rou could only reply by fighting head on. She already got that far, there was no second option. Finally, Soft Mist fell. That tiny sliver of belief did not bear fruit. However, that was only this one time. What about next time? What would happen next time? Cloud Piercer still had 75% health remaining. During the explosive melee, Soft Mist¡¯s 17% health managed to trade away 25% of Cloud Piercer¡¯s. What if Soft Mist entered the battle with full health? Starting at 100% and paying a 33% gap-closing tax, how much damage would she able to do with the remaining 67% health? 98.5%! So close to 100%! If Soft Mist started on full health this fight, she would only be 1.5% health from victory. Maybe she really could have done it? Of course, if it was a fair fight where both started on full health, Zhou Zekai probably wouldn¡¯t use Gun Fu to force out the ending, rather he¡¯d seek a chance to keep the distance. Regardless, this theoretical calction still let people see hope. With hope, there would be belief. For Tang Rou, there was a belief that she could defeat Zhou Zekai! Happy lost the group arena. However, when Tang Rou left the stage, she heard apuse for the first time in a long time. Apuse directed towards her. Tang Rou smiled. She could bear the coldest reception and continue walking forward with her head held high. However, support and encouragement would always allow one to feel happiness. "How amazing!" Du Ming eximed, upon seeing the atmosphere change throughout the stadium. Then he met the eternal stares of all his teammates. "Using Gun Fu to crush a Battle Mage, how amazing! Captain, I¡¯m your biggest fanboy!!" Du Ming hollered at Zhou Zekai as he left the stage. Chapter 1303: Happy’s Cleric Chapter 1303: Happy¡¯s Cleric Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The group arena eventually ended in Samsara¡¯s favor. With the individual rounds resulting in a 3 to 2, a 10-0 was now entirely impossible. This meant that neither Happy nor Samsara fans had a good slogan to chant. They had always found 10-0 to be the smoothest of slogans. Having caught up after winning the group arena, Samsara¡¯s morale had been boosted greatly. Their fans were also much more lively. As for Happy? They were a little disappointed that they hadn¡¯t managed to im victory in the group arena, but Tang Rou¡¯s performance had far exceeded their expectations. They didn¡¯t seem to worried about losing two points, but Happy¡¯s yers were feeling far more conflicted. They could feel the pressure from Samsara. There was a rather long break between the individual rounds and the teampetition. The yers of the two teams were gathered in their own groups, discussing strategies for the teampetition. Technically, teams were allowed to return to their prep rooms during this time, but most teams found it troublesome, so they usually wouldn¡¯t run back to their prep rooms. "For the individual rounds, both sides have losses and wins. How this match will go is truly hard to predict. What do you think, Advisor Li?" During the break, apart from ads, the live broadcast could only have thementators kill time. "Indeed, it¡¯s hard to predict," Li Yibo solemnly agreed with this judgement, "On paper, Samsara¡¯s lineup is stronger, but Happy has the home advantage." "Then what do you think will be the deciding factor?" Pan Lin asked. Li Yibo felt pained. This was exactly the kind of precise prediction he wanted to avoid, but he knew that if he avoided all questions like this, he would be worthless as a special guest. Thus, most times, even if he was hesitant, he had to harden his heart and give them something. "Hm, I think... it will depend on the healers. Happy¡¯s healer is their weakness. This isn¡¯t a secret anymore. In the past, many teams have tried to capitalize on this weakness, but the only team to have seeded so far is 301. We can see that even though Happy¡¯s healer isn¡¯t the best, without him, Happy¡¯s team still cannot operate at its peak and they will still lose. In this round, I think Samsara¡¯s focus point will still be Happy¡¯s healer." "Will they have their Assassin use Life-Risking Strike?" Pan Lin wondered. "Possibly..." Li Yibo contemted, "One hit KO, a powerful offensive, or like Thunderp, using strategy to pressure them. I think all these are equally possible. It depends on Samsara¡¯s choice." "Haha,paratively, I¡¯m actually more interested in how Happy is going to use their Cleric in this match against Samsara. Many of the strategies they n around this weakness of theirs are very interesting," Pan Linmented. "Heh," Li Yibo chuckled, "A significant weakness in their formation, but Happy has never gone to find a way to patch it up. With their current record, they could easily find a better Cleric yer during the winter transfer window. However, Happy doesn¡¯t seem to have any intentions to do so. Sometimes I feel like Happy¡¯s Cleric might seem like a w to us, but in Happy¡¯s designs, he¡¯s a trap, one to counter their opponent¡¯s strategies." "Ah!" Pan Lin was stunned by Li Yibo¡¯s analysis, "Your view on this is truly brilliant!" "With this weakness, Happy can more or less predict what the opponent is going to target. Then, with a cunning and experienced veteran tactician like Ye Xiu, they might¡¯ve long since calcted for what strategies their opponents will use," Li Yibo said. "That¡¯s brilliant! Absolutely brilliant!" Pan Lin eximed even as he felt a little strange at this behavior. It had been a while since this Li Yibo had made such bold predictions about another team¡¯s tactics. "So how are they nning on dealing with Samsara this round? Like you, I too am very curious." Finishing his speech, Li Yibo gave a sigh of relief. He was rather direct. Either he didn¡¯t speak at all, or he analyzed everythingprehensively if he did. Pan Lin had already agreed with his views and began to delve deeper into discussing it. The two killed time like it was a talk show and continued to discuss until the teampetition was due to start. Happy: Ye Xiu, Fang Rui, Su Mucheng, Qiao Yifan, An Wenyi, sixth yer Tang Rou. Samsara: Zhou Zekai, Jiang Botao, Sun Xiang, Lu Boyuan, Fang Minghua, sixth yer Wu Qi. With the formations revealed, the two began theirmentary on the lineups. "Advisor Li, I¡¯ve realized that these two teams share a point of simrity today," Pan Lin noted. "Oh?" "These two teams haven¡¯t made any arrangements in ordance to their opponent. They¡¯ve both chosen to use their most frequent lineups in this match," Pan Lin exined. "Indeed. The two teams are facing this match with a normal attitude. They didn¡¯t ce importance on this match like the outside world did and are treating it like any of the other 37 matches," Li Yibo determined. "Yes, but this match is still amazing nheless." "The yers have performed unexpectedly well, thus leading the high performance of the match," Li Yibo said. After a few exchanged sentences, the yers had finished their greetings and entered their booths. The teampetition was ready to start. The projection started to show the characters of each team, first the away team, and then the home team. Each side had one onstage, switching positions and the screen began showing the data for each character. When Samsara¡¯s One autumn Leaf and Happy¡¯s Dancing Rain appeared simultaneously, the atmosphere suddenly changed. Many of the Glory fans at Xiaoshan Stadium were past-Excellent Era supporters. One Autumn Leaf and Dancing Rain were two characters with six years of history together and harboring far too many of their hopes and dreams. Today, they were once again side by side, but not as Best Partners anymore, but as opponents. This feeling was heart rending for the Excellent Era fans, who had gotten so used their partnership. In that moment, the apuse in the stadium was a little dry. It was just good that the character introductions wouldn¡¯tst too long. After these two, two new characters appeared, then, eventually, it got to the healers of the two teams. Samsara, Laughing Song; Happy, Little Cold Hands. "Huh?" Someone immediately realized something was wrong when Little Cold Hands appeared. "That¡¯s Little Cold Hands?" Someone called out in surprise. The equipment and style waspletely different from the Little Cold Hands that they had seen for half a season. Thementator Pan Lin and guest Li Yibo also noticed this situation. "Little Cold Hands¡¯ equipment seems to have changed," Pan Lin noted. Li Yibo nodded, already looking to the data disyed on the screen. The moment he saw it, he sucked in a breath. "1810 Intelligence?" Li Yibo blinked. Yes, he wasn¡¯t hallucinating. Among Little Cold Hands¡¯ four stats, the intelligence was 1810. "1810?" Hearing this data, Pan Lin was struck dumb. To do his job, he naturally had to have a good knowledge of Glory. He naturally wouldn¡¯t be expected or able to remember what the stats of all the pro ounts were, but some rather outstanding stats he knew like the back of his hand. "No way! Tyranny¡¯s Zhang Xinjie¡¯s Immovable Rock only has 1570 Intelligence!" Pan Lin looked at Li Yibo in disbelief and hurriedly went to check Little Cold Hands¡¯ data himself. That¡¯s right, the Intelligence really was 1810. By then, Li Yibo¡¯s attention had shifted. "A full set of Silver equipment!" Li Yibo sucked in another breath, a pained feeling rising in his heart. Fuck, in the end he still got face pped by Happy! He had only just said that they weren¡¯t at all focused on strengthening their Cleric, purposefully creating openings to use as bait, yet in the blink of an eye, they might¡¯ve not switched yers, but they had strengthened their Cleric to its limits. This intelligence was 240 points above the Alliance¡¯s Number One Cleric; wasn¡¯t that a little overdoing it?! Li Yibo¡¯s mind drifted a little, but Pan Lin continued looking and noticed something else. "These four stats... don¡¯t they look a little off, Advisor Li?" Pan Lin called. Li Yibo returned to the present and hurriedly took a look. "Er... This..." Li Yibo¡¯s foundations were very solid, so he understood, looking at Little Cold Hands¡¯ final four stats. "They¡¯re pushing intelligence to the limit, no wonder it¡¯s so high," Li Yibomented. "Nowadays... are there still people who would do this?" Pan Lin said, confused. "No." Li Yibo shook his head with certainty. In order to maximize a yer¡¯sbat potential, bnce was necessary. It was moremon to see this push for intelligence in the online game. These Clerics had immense healing ability which would reduce the difficulty of the dungeon run. However, the pro scene was pure PvP. It was good to have powerful healing, but one must consider the other abilities of the healer. The stat increases the system gave upon levelling up were the same for everyone, so no one would get more or less than anyone else. Thus, the eventual four stats of the character would be adjusted by the equipment. The stats on equipment were limited though, so you had to lose some to gain some. Intelligence was the primary focus, but that didn¡¯t mean you should sacrifice everything for it. However, that¡¯s exactly what Little Cold Hands had done. Then, looking closely, the crit... "This... this is entirely a PvE Cleric!" Li Yibo couldn¡¯t help but yell. "His ice and dark resistance is pretty high," Pan Lin said, "High counter control, but the other spirit based stats are only so-so. They didn¡¯t seem to have pushed for them," Li Yibo noted. The Cleric ss¡¯ growth was mainly in the spirit stat, then the intelligence stat. "Intelligence, crit, they¡¯re pushing these two to the limit... In terms of purely healing power, this is probably Glory¡¯s Number One Cleric," Li Yibo decided. "No..." Just as he had made his judgement, Li Yibo suddenly rejected it. "It¡¯s better to say, looking at just the amount healed by a single skill, this is definitely the Number One Cleric. However, his cast speed isn¡¯t outstanding, so if we consider cast time, cooldowns, etc, then it¡¯s really hard to say how his heal per second is." "What is Happy trying to do, making a Cleric like this?" Pan Lin said in shock. By then, the two Clerics had left the stage, switched out for the sixth yers of each team. Chapter 1304: Challenger Chapter 1304: Challenger Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi No one was paying attention to the sixth yer right now. Everyone was discussing Little Cold Hand¡¯s huge transformation. A full set of Silver equipment. Even though they could not see the stats, to the yers, the dazzling silver lettering could only be described as tyrannical. 1810 Intelligence. It was immediately obvious that this was the highest Intelligence any Cleric had in Glory. The entire Xiaoshan Stadium was buzzing with whispers. Was Happy¡¯s weak point, their healer An Wenyi, about to make a counterattack? The problem was that the main criticism towards An Wenyi had been his skill. Everyone felt like if Happy could find a better healer, the team would instantly improve. However, Happy did not rece their healer and instead sharply upgraded his character. This method of fixing their weak point didn¡¯t seem logical? The crowd didn¡¯t care about all that though. As soon as they saw their own team¡¯s character suddenly burst onto the stage with shing Silver equipment, they instantly erupted with excitement. On the broadcast, Pan Lin and Li Yibo started to discuss this issue. Why was Happy willing to spend so much on strengthening their healer character instead of spending the money on a better healer yer? Was there something special about An Wenyi that made Happy willing to pile so many of their resources onto him? Pan Lin and Li Yibo looked at their information on Happy, but they just couldn¡¯t figure it out. The battle officially started, and the two characters loaded onto opposite corners of the map. The map was Labor Mining Site, located at a mining site at the foot of a mountain. The structure of the terrain wasplex, and there was no part of the map spacious enough to fit all ten yers fighting at the same time. It was a map which required each team to move into a formation before advancing ahead into the terrain. Happy moved swiftly as soon as the battle began and pressed forward, taking the middle route. Samsara pushed forward as well, but as they moved, their chat blossomed with liveliness. "Did you guys see Happy¡¯s Cleric?" Jiang Botao and Lu Boyuan typed out simultaneously. "I saw," Fang Minghua replied. "What are your thoughts?" Jiang Botao asked. When discussing a healer, Fang Minghua would obviously be the one with greater authority. "High intelligence, high crit, his heals will be stronger. Happy is making up for An Wenyi¡¯s weakness to a certain extent," Fang Minghua said. Samsara had analyzed Happy¡¯s weaknesses long ago. There was no need to re-emphasize this point. "But aren¡¯t his stats a bit imbnced?" Jiang Botao said. "It¡¯s a bit on the extreme side. His cast speed is too mediocre. He¡¯ll require more protection when he¡¯s healing," Fang Minghua said. "So you¡¯re saying that his teammates will have to take up a greater burden?" Jiang Botao pointed out the important part. "Yes," Fang Minghua affirmed. "It¡¯s indeed not bad a adjustment!" Jiang Botao said. "How are we ying this?" Sun Xiang asked. The huge change that Happy had made happened to be the main focus point of their prepared ns. "I suggest no change," Fang Minghua said. "Mm, just treat it as a normal match and put pressure on the healer!" Jiang Botao said. Happy¡¯s healer was their weak point, which became the focus of every team¡¯s strategy. But even without the healer being the weak point, targeting the healer was a verymon strategy in the teampetition. Samsara adjusted by treating this match as an ordinary one. They clearly had their misgivings towards suddenly upgrading An Wenyi¡¯s equipment. Along with Pan Lin, Li Yibo, and many others thinking the same question, Samsara didn¡¯t think strengthening the character was a good solution. This method may have resolved the old issue, but it brought up a new one too: the rest of the team had to share the extra burden. That meant everyone else needed to focus more of their attention towards protecting him. The hazard might have been reduced, but it had also be more spread out. What would happen if someone became distracted for a moment and failed toplete their task of protecting him? Therefore, focus the healer! Team Samsara¡¯s final decision for the core of their strategy had not changed. As for the specifics, those would change depending on the circumstances. They had to at least just how much the upgraded healer character impacted Happy. The two teams soon came across each other. They did not immediately fight. On thisplicated map, the instant the two teams found one another, the two teams scattered to quickly upy advantageous positions. The long-ranged sses searched for attacking spots, where they could better disy their firepower. The close-ranged sses searched for routes, where they could better hide themselves while moving forward. As the main team, Happy had a smoother time on this point. They had been prepared and practiced long beforehand. Everyone quickly found a good spot for themselves. Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain climbed to a rock jutting out of the mountainside and made the first attack in the teampetition. Bang! A Stinger arced in a curve as it flew through the air. It quickly dropped down, and with a bang, it exploded like fireworks. Countless missiles burst out. Boom boom boom... The stingers crashed to the ground and turned the area into a sea of fire. Sun Xiang and Lu Boyuan were depressed. These two close-ranged yers had picked this ditch to close in on Happy, but as soon as the fight started, Su Mucheng sent a missile at them. One went left, and the other went right as they scurried out of the ditch. The two could only stare at Dancing Rain, who was on top of that rock with her hair fluttering in the wind. There was nothing they could do. They didn¡¯t have the range. Zhou Zekai looked to have moved sluggishly, but he had been waiting for Happy to fall into position to make the first move. After Dancing Rain attacked and exposed herself, Cloud Piercer, Samsara¡¯s longest-ranged character, immediately moved towards her. Only he had the range to keep Dancing Rain¡¯s support under control. But before Cloud Piercer could move into position, a gunshotnded beside him. Zhou Zekai could tell from the sound that it wasn¡¯t from Dancing Rain. The only other person who could fire a gun was Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim. Lord Grim had climbed over a ruined wall. The distance between him and Cloud Piercer was only five steps. Lord Grim could evenbo his movement skills. What was five steps to him? Zhou Zekai also realized the crisis. Cloud Piercer hastily retreated. Lord Grim used his movement skills and rapidly rushed at him. Ye Xiu, Zhou Zekai. The number one yers of the old and new generation. A face to face confrontation hade. Who was better? Everyone was curious about this question. Zhou Zekai had debuted in Season 5. It was from that season onwards that Excellent Era never entered the finals again. But at that time, Ye Xiu shined as brilliant as ever. The crown of number one yer in Glory belonged to him. Who would have thought that Samsara, a mid-tier team, would find this quiet person who would one day became the Great Gunner and be the number one Glory yer of the new generation. When the Zhou Zekai of that era fought against Ye Xiu, no one would have regarded it as a battle between number ones, but rather a pretty good rookie versus a God. But soon, everyone started to realize that this Zhou Zekai wasn¡¯t as simple as "pretty good". After Samsara took in this yer, their fate instantly turned around. That season, Samsara made it to the yoffs, a breakthrough for them. However, because of the quiet personality of Zhou Zekai, he didn¡¯t synergize well with the rest of the team. In the end, the team was only able to make it to yoffs but nothing more. Samsara had a headache over this problem, but soon afterwards, they uncovered a new rookie in Season 6. At that time, Jiang Botao had been a part of Team Parade. After a careful observation, Samsara quickly confirmed that Jiang Botao was exactly what their team needed, a person to stand by Zhou Zekai. That winter season, Team Samsara impatiently purchased this rookie. After half a year of practice, Jiang Botao was able to be the link between Zhou Zekai and rest of the team just like they had wanted. And in Season 7, Jiang Botao took up the position of vice-captain. At this point, the young yers of Samsara had matured. The Season 7 Samsara had finally broken past the first round of the yoffs. Zhou Zekai¡¯s poprity was iparable that season. Inparison, Excellent Era had started to go on the decline. The title of number one started to falter. Wang Jiexi? Huang Shaotian? Zhou Zekai? These names started being mentioned. Among them, Zhou Zekai was the youngest and his performance on stage was the most dominating. Everyone thought highly of his future. The only thing he was missing was a championship victory. Finally, in Season 8, Ye Xiu retired midway. The former number one said goodbye to the stage, and someone needed to take up his banner. That season, Zhou Zekai and Team Samsara seized the championship cup. It seemed to be a deration that he was the sessor to the title. And in Season 9, Samsara won the championships for a second time. From then on, his title as number one was unshakeable. But then, in Season 10, the former number one, Ye Xiu, returned... Who was the real number one? The media definitely wasn¡¯t going to miss such a fiery topic. But Ye Xiu was already at such an old age. Excellent Era had started declining years ago, and now, he was leading a grassroots team. Wouldn¡¯t debating whether Zhou Zekai and Ye Xiu was the current number one be seen as a joke? Ten years of glory, the former number one yer, had now unexpectedly be a challenger. And some even thought that he wasn¡¯t qualified. But Ye Xiu¡¯s performance and Happy¡¯s performance showed otherwise. Ye Xiu was undefeated in the individualpetition. After Happy starteding together in Round 9, their record had crushed Samsara¡¯s ever since. Ye Xiu had earned the qualifications to take back his title as number one. As a result, the media started working hard to utilize this as a topic. In Round 1, everyone had been questioning Ye Xiu¡¯s qualifications! Unfortunately, neither Ye Xiu nor Zhou Zekai came across each other in the individual rounds. Finally, not long after the teampetition began, the two had already started fighting. Lord Grim rushed forward, while Cloud Piercer retreated backwards. Everyone seemed to have stopped breathing. Thenn, a formless qi suddenly struck Cloud Piercer from behind. FUCK!!! Countless curses exploded. We want to see a fight for number one, could a dirty bastard like you not fucking interrupt it??? Chapter 1305: A Long-Awaited Scene Chapter 1305: A Long-Awaited Scene Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Using a Qi de, Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea interrupted the contention for number one between the two generations without any hesitation. The countless yers and reporters, who were interested in it, immediately started cursing. Qi de wasn¡¯t easy to notice even when facing it head on. As a sneak attack, even the number one yer wasn¡¯t able to notice it. However, this was a teampetition. Zhou Zekai hadn¡¯t noticed it, but others had. The instant Jiang Botao gave the warning in the team chat, Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer dodged. One person¡¯s warning and another person¡¯s movements coordinated beautifully. But with this opening, how could Lord Grim not seize it to close in onto Cloud Piercer? People realized that Ye Xiu and Fang Rui were also coordinating with each other, and it had probably been nned beforehand. While everyone was overjoyed at seeing a fight between Ye Xiu and Zhou Zekai, Ye Xiu and Fang Rui conspired together and formed a pincer attack on Zhou Zekai. The contention for number one and a qualified challenger were truly exciting topics, but did the yers on stage care? Just when these two formed a pincer attack onto Cloud Piercer, Samsara¡¯s Jiang Botao hurried over. The 1v1 that everyone had been hoping for didn¡¯t happen. The two had only just seen each other before everything turned into a mess. Lord Grim was currently interrupting Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves from casting a formation, while Cloud Piercer was blocking the dirty sneak attack from Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea. The fight between the two sides had started all-around, but Happy¡¯s more prepared utilization of the terrain gave them a certain advantage. Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain was a troublesome existence for Samsara, and the only one who could keep her in check was Cloud Piercer, who Fang Rui and Ye Xiu had intercepted. Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash rushed over to provide support, and An Wenyi¡¯s Little Cold Hands stood beside him with his cross raised. The silver Holy Contract radiated with holy light as he chanted. This seemed to be his first time supporting his team in a direct conflict. An Wenyi was a bit excited. Could he finally participate in a team battle outright in the open? Before this, the situation always needed to be set up in a certain way before he could do anything, and Ye Xiu didn¡¯t hold back in telling him the reason. An Wenyi was Happy¡¯s weakness. His technical skill was poor. Everyone in the Glory scene knew that. Believing in one¡¯s own lies wasn¡¯t something a logical person like An Wenyi did. Ye Xiu also trusted in his personality and didn¡¯t feel the need to keep his skill level a secret. Cleanly pointing it out would help him grow faster. Reality was as such. An Wenyi was always clear where his shorings were and always consciously worked on improving them. The only thing restricting him was probably his talent. His rate of improvement seemed to be very slow, and he couldn¡¯t help but worry about his future. However, Team Happy¡¯s actions wiped away this worry. An Wenyi was extremely confident right now. He was certain he would definitely be qualified to be the lifeline supporting the team. He wouldn¡¯t be like before and sometimes be the bait for the team¡¯s tactics. Cast. Small Heal. Even though Little Cold Hand¡¯s equipment didn¡¯t stack cast speed, Small Heal was a low-level skill, so the cast time was short anyways, and it was quickly cast. Holy light flew out and converged onto Lord Grim. Crit! The high crit rate didn¡¯t let him down. After a switch of equipment, the very first skill Little Cold Hands used had crit. The holy light surrounding Lord Grim looked to be brighter than usual. His health immediately went up a notch. That feels so good! For a healer, nothing was more satisfying than watching a health bar go up. The others felt a thrill watching their attacks deal damage, but Clerics felt a thrill watching their skills heal. The bigger the heal, the more satisfying it felt. And this was just a Small Heal, and not a huge one. An Wenyi calmly observed the battlefield, waiting for a chance to use a high-level skill. When he had been adjusting to his new character, that sort of leap almost made his heart jump out. In realbat, in a fight, a leap in health meant a nullification of all the hard work the opponent had put in. This was the type of attack only healers could do, a spiritual blow to the opponents. Come! The always logical An Wenyi couldn¡¯t hold back his excitement. He had been holding it back for too long. He had been waiting for this day, this moment for too long. Which side? An Wenyi looked left and right, searching for an area that needed his support. One Autumn Leaf and Chaotic Cloudy Mountains climbed out of the ditch and entered the fray. Samsara¡¯s healer Fang Minghua and his Cleric Laughing Song looked to be in a position symmetrical to Little Cold Hands. He was also in position, waiting for a side that required his assistance. This was a battle between healers! How exhrating! An Wenyi saw Laughing Song across from him. The other side seemed to have noticed him too. The hot bloodedness in his mind couldn¡¯t help but surge forth again. There! An Wewnyi suddenly found an opportunity. However, that side didn¡¯t require any healing. If he ced a Sacred Fire there, would he be able to restrict One Autumn Leaf¡¯s mobility? Ah! This side too! Or maybe I should Hypnotize Empty Waves? Would I be noticed though? Little Cold Hands had a slow casting speed. Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer could interrupt his cast with just a single bullet. Maybe I should cast a Sacred Fire first! An Wenyi made up his mind, but... Dragon Breaks the Ranks! One Autumn Leaf suddenly swept outwards with his spear. After finding an opening, he took a step and attacked Little Cold Hands with a Dragon Breaks the Ranks. The distance isn¡¯t enough! The first thing An Wenyi noticed was that Dragon Breaks the Ranks wouldn¡¯t be enough for One Autumn Leaf to fully close in onto him. But this surprise attack had still drastically increased the threat towards him. An Wenyi didn¡¯t panic. Sacred Fire! He had originally nned on using this skill to decrease One Autumn Leaf¡¯s mobility, but One Autumn Leaf broke off from the fight first. The Sacred Fire was still sent towards him nheless. Under the light of Holy Contract, the pale mes slid out from it. One Autumn Leaf had only been five units away, so the Sacred Fire was bound to be within his path. The spell had been timed to the extreme. But the instant the pale mes leapt up and it looked as if One Autumn Leaf would step on them, One Autumn Leaf leaped into the air. Frightening reaction speed and extraordinary technical skill were all things An Wenyicked, but at this moment, Sun Xiang disyed these traits beautifully. It was just an instant, but Sun Xiang was able to react in time. Dragon Breaks the Ranks was forcefully cancelled, but because he had jumped, the momentum carried him high into the air. Shattering the Lands! One Autumn Leaf¡¯s Evil Annihtion danced in the air. Under the gloomy backdrop, the flickering ck light looked even crueler. An Wenyi was still engrossed in what had just happened. How he envied Sun Xiang¡¯s reaction speed and technique! It was only an instantter, and One Autumn Leaf wasing down with a Shattering the Lands! An Wenyi¡¯s reaction speed had always been his weakness. The attack itself was arge AoE move. Where could he dodge to? He had nowhere to dodge, and he had no attack that could stop Shattering the Lands. Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash was close to Little Cold Hands, but he had no way of helping because this attack could not be blocked! Boom! Magic waves rippled and shook the earth. Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash promptly jumped out of harm¡¯s way, but Little Cold Hands wasn¡¯t even able to take three steps before the spreading shockwavended. No one could block the attack, but they could always rescue him after it. An X-1 Extruderunched from Dancing Rain¡¯s cannon towards Little Cold Hands. Anyone in its vicinity would be pulled away. This sort of protection was only temporary. Getting the healer to safety required constant defense. Starting from Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf breaking through, Samsara held the initiative because Happy needed to maintain a certain distance from their target of protection. Ye Xiu and Fang Rui weren¡¯t able to continue fighting on the other side. They needed to shrink their defensive zone to protect their healer. Random Firing! Zhou Zekai seized this timing to fire a burst of attacks. Bullets shot out from his dual guns and under his extraordinary control, nearly every bullet threatened Lord Grim and Boundless Sea. This wave of attacks stopped the two from retreating, using a strong offense as a defense. Empty Waves began casting a wave formation! "Interrupt!" Ye Xiu called out in the chat. This wave formation could not be allowed to be summoned. Lord Grim raised his Myriad Manifestations Umbre and used its shield form to block Cloud Piercer¡¯s attacks. Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea went into the cover provided by the umbre and let out an attack towards Empty Waves. Samsara¡¯s offensive had been repeatedly thwarted by Happy¡¯s yers, but finally, Lu Boyuan found an opening to act. Chaotic Cloudy Mountains flipped his palms... Grapplers didn¡¯t have long-ranged attacks, and there was no one near him. However, the movements he made made An Wenyi¡¯s heart leap. This was... the Qi Master skill, Cloud Grasping Fist! Chaotic Cloudy Mountains was a Fighter ss, so a skill of the same ss could be added to his weapon. And in this match, he chose Cloud Grasping Fist. In order to target Happy¡¯s weak point, had this been an arrangement they had nned from the start? An Wenyi wanted to dodge, but he immediately discovered that Sun Xiang had his eyespletely fixed on him. With Dancing Rain¡¯s X-1 Extruder flying over, One Autumn Leaf wasn¡¯t able to press closer for now, but if Little Cold Hands moved, he would be outside of X-1 Extruder¡¯s protection, and One Autumn Leaf would instantly start attacking. Samsara¡¯s teamwork put him in a helpless position. An Wenyi felt despair. However, the moment Chaotic Cloudy Mountains sneak attacked with Cloud Grasping Fist, a character stood in front of him. Phantom Demon, One Inch Ash. Chapter 1306: What Makes Him Special Chapter 1306: What Makes Him Special Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Cloud Grasping Fist didn¡¯t have mountain-splitting power. When One Inch Ash came over to block it, the qinded upon his body and instantly pulled him toward where Chaotic Cloudy Mountain was. This skill only pulled the target toward the user, it didn¡¯t restrict the target¡¯s movements. One Inch Ash, who had purposely taken the attack to help Little Cold Hands, was of course prepared for this. As he was pulled away, he also sent an attack. Ghost sh! The de light arrived in front of Chaotic Cloudy Mountain a second before the person did. But Lu Boyuan had seen that the opponent had taken the initiative to serve as a meat shield, so an attack like this was within his expectations. He dodged to the side with precise timing, already thrusting a hand toward One Inch Ash¡¯s shoulder. Lu Boyuan had predicted Qiao Yifan¡¯s actions, but Qiao Yifan had actually also guessed that Lu Boyuan would respond. The problem was, Chaotic Cloudy Mountain¡¯s hand had arrived in thest second before Cloud Grasping Fist wore off. Cloud Grasping Fist didn¡¯t restrict the character¡¯s skills, but movement was undoubtedly locked. Even though Qiao Yifan knew that Chaotic Cloudy Mountain¡¯s attack would arrive, he simply had no way of controlling One Inch Ash to dodge. Lu Boyuan¡¯s hand shed out with incredible precision, and his positioning was beautiful. Helpless, Qiao Yifan tried to change the direction of his Ghost sh, but he still couldn¡¯t catch up to Chaotic Cloudy Mountain¡¯s movement. Qiao Yifan was already out of strategies, but fortunately, this wasn¡¯t an individual battle. A Laser Rifle was urately fired toward Chaotic Cloudy Mountain, forcibly splitting the connection he had tried to establish with One Inch Ash. Even though it failed to cause any damage, Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash had already recovered from the movement-restricting effects of the Cloud Grasping Fist. Moonlight sh, Full Moonlight sh! Two shing attacks one after another instantly leapt toward Chaotic Cloudy Mountain. The shing attacks of a Phantom Demon didn¡¯t cause much damage, but Lu Boyuan of course wouldn¡¯t just let his character be chopped up. He quickly backed up two steps, avoiding these two attacks. One Inch Ash quickly withdrew, as he had no intention of getting tangled with him here. Even though Happy hadn¡¯t taken too much damage for now, their formation had unquestionably been thrown into chaos by Samsara¡¯s continuous disruption. Over by Little Cold Hands, Dancing Rain¡¯s X-1 Extruder had already exploded, and One Autumn Leaf was rushing forward. Dancing Rain again tried to block him, but he didn¡¯t dodge or retreat. Over there, Fang Minghua¡¯s Cleric Laughing Song was already casting, clearing covering for One Autumn Leaf as he forcibly killed off Little Cold Hands. Happy was nowpletely on the defensive, all starting from when Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf had broken through with a Dragon Breaks the Ranks. Once upon a time, Samsara¡¯s weakness was theirck of a close-range, brute-force attacker. But after obtaining Sun Xiang and One Autumn Leaf, they finally had a character who could charge through, forcibly carrying the whole team into the offensive. Samsara¡¯s weakness had been fixed with a transfer, but what about Happy¡¯s weakness? Right now, he was suffering under One Autumn Leaf¡¯s furious attacks, helplessly waiting for rescue by his teammates. "It really is hard to understand Happy¡¯s actions." Pan Lin and Li Yibo, in the television broadcast, were discussing this topic instead of the events going on in the match. They¡¯d originally thought that Happy had gone to all this effort to update Little Cold Hands¡¯ equipment because An Wenyi had some special talent that would allow him to control this character very well. But just looking at this ongoing match, they couldn¡¯t tell. All they saw was, as usual, the weakness of An Wenyi¡¯s slow reactions. And this weakness was directly causing trouble for Happy in this match. "If he had used Sacred Fire a little faster to restrict One Autumn Leaf¡¯s movement space, then One Autumn Leaf¡¯s formation-breaking charge might not have been sessful." "If his reactions were a little faster, he should have been able to dodge that Shattering the Lands. He shouldn¡¯t have been hit and then directly exposed in front of One Autumn Leaf. Now the whole team has lost the initiative." "Team Happy¡¯s team roster here relies on the Phantom Demon¡¯s support and control to strengthen the battle ability of the whole team. So, as soon as the battle begins, they need to let the Phantom Demon sessfully cast his boundaries. And the Launcher is the core of long-distance attacks. In other words, Lord Grim and Boundless Sea are the only ones directly controlling the situation from the front. This arrangement requires the team¡¯s Cleric to give a certain amount of support. An Wenyi has failed to do this, and so Happy was quickly scattered by Samsara..." The two continued to discuss and analyze the problems. And An Wenyi was the core of this heap of problems. The simple conclusion drawn was that if Happy changed their Cleric yer, even if it couldn¡¯t be said how the battle would ultimately y out, at least Happy wouldn¡¯t be so quickly broken by Samsara in a battle where they had the map advantage. Yes, broken. By this time, Happy had already been broken for good. The Ghost Boundaries hadn¡¯t been set. The healer had been stolen away and was being beaten up. Only under Dancing Rain¡¯s desperate supporting were Lord Grim and Boundless Sea able to struggle out of their situation and turn around to try and save the healer. But Samsara instantly turned fire, with Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf throwing away Little Cold Hands and attacking Lord Grim and Boundless Sea. Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer took over for him, continuing to rain damage upon Little Cold Hands. Inside-Out Tactics. One of the basic strategies in Glory. Close- and long-range attackers exchange positions, continuously outputting damage. And now, Inside-Out Tactics were being used by Sun Xiang and Zhou Zekai, these two pinnacle attackers in the Alliance, with One Autumn Leaf and Cloud Piercer, these two pinnacle characters. One could only imagine how powerful it was. Because of the restriction caused by the inside-out exchange of these two yers, Happy had no way of interrupting their offensive. Over the course of this season, Samsara had used this method to swiftly wipe out who knew how many crucial characters on the opponent side. Even if it didn¡¯t seeded, this method greatly restrained the opponents, preventing their strategies from effectively ying out. The situation Happy faced now was even more disastrous. Their healer was directly kicked out of the match by the opponent. Happy lost, but no one expected that they could lose so quickly. 11 minutes and 58 seconds, that was how much time this teampetition ultimately took. This was only a little over two-fifths of the average teampetition duration of 25:47. Anyone could tell that this was a match where the healer was immediately killed off. Samsara¡¯s fans were jumping andughing. Who cared if they lost the individual rounds? The ultimate victory still belonged to them. Happy¡¯s fans, meanwhile, were quiet. When they¡¯d seen Tang Rou¡¯s performance in the group arena, when they¡¯d seen Little Cold Hands shing new Silver equipment, they had held high hopes for this teampetition. They truly felt that their team was about to defeat the champion team Samsara. But in the end, the teampetition was such a swift and brutal defeat. An Wenyi disappointed everyone. Although he had always been called Happy¡¯s weak point, thanks to the team¡¯s intentional protection with their strategies, he had never affected Happy¡¯s victory. But this time, it was exactly as Pan Lin and Li Yibo had analyzed. An Wenyi¡¯s weak point left a gaping vulnerability in the match, and it was this vulnerability that led to Happy¡¯s rapid loss to Samsara. "Just switch the Cleric yer!" The supporters in the stadium, the supporters in front of the television, even Pan Lin and Li Yibo in the live broadcast were giving this suggestion to Happy. "Increasing the character¡¯s strength won¡¯t help! The character is dead, the yer is alive! You have to start from the yer!" At the end of this match broadcast, this was Li Yibo¡¯s exmation. In the post-match press conference, this issue became the focus. And An Wenyi, at the center of this whirlpool, hadn¡¯t been sent out by the team for this press conference. He sat in the prep room, silently staring at the television as Ye Xiu was swarmed by the media, the reporters firing question after question about An Wenyi. An Wenyi took off his sses and buried his face in his hands. He¡¯d really screwed up this time, he knew. The team had built this Cleric character just for him, a character specially catering to his ystyle, but his performance was still like this. It looked like he really wasn¡¯t suited to be a pro yer. Everything he¡¯d hoped for, dreamed of, they were no more than soap bubbles bursting in the air, right? Maybe this was the final chance the team would give him, and now they were probably going to find a new yer. The transfer window still hadn¡¯t closed... "Do you think An Wenyi is even at the professional level?" An Wenyi had taken off his sses, but he couldn¡¯t stop the sound from reaching his ears, and he heard from the television a reporter asking such a direct question. Unlike manymentaries where they tried to tactfully express that An Wenyi¡¯s skill wasn¡¯t good enough, this reporter bluntly questioned whether he had a chance as a pro yer... An Wenyi wasn¡¯t the only one left in the prep room during the press conference. After hearing this brutally direct question, Qiao Yifan reflexively began searching for the remote to turn off the television. But then, they heard Ye Xiu¡¯s clear and certain answer: "Of course. Without a doubt." Qiao Yifan froze, and then slowly, the hand holding the remote slowly fell back to his side. He looked at An Wenyi, and saw that his teammate had lifted his head, a shocked expression on his face. But soon, he put his sses back on and stared attentively at the television. "Then how do you exin his performance today? There were several moments that I don¡¯t think were because of idental mistakes or such reasons. They happened because he¡¯s not good enough, right?" a reporter asked. "No." Ye Xiu shook his head with a smile. "That was because he¡¯s only had this new character for two days. He needs to adjust to the character, and at the same time, he needs to adjust to a few responsibilities that he hasn¡¯t taken on before." "Responsibilities that he hasn¡¯t taken on before? What is that referring to?" "Just like in today¡¯s battle, a Cleric standing directly at the front of the battlefield," Ye Xiu said. "But he didn¡¯t do very well." "This was his first time, and this was against Team Samsara. How well would you hope he¡¯d do?" Ye Xiu asked. "That is to say, Happy won¡¯t look for a new Cleric yer, and will continue to believe in him?" "Absolutely," Ye Xiu said. "What¡¯s so special about him, that Happy has such faith in him?" "Special? He is a member of Team Happy. That¡¯s what¡¯s special about him," Ye Xiu said. A member of Team Happy... An Wenyi stared nkly at the screen. When he once again doubted himself, when he once again lost confidence in the future, Ye Xiu appeared in front of everyone and clearly emphasized his identity. He was a member of Team Happy. Was all of the faith just from that? An Wenyi was extremely moved. But clearly, the reporters weren¡¯t touched by such an answer. To them, this was too idealistic, this was belief for the sake of belief. "If An Wenyi repeats his performance today, will you still say that statement?" one reporter asked. "I think that he won¡¯t give me that difficulty," Ye Xiu said. Chapter 1307: The Buddhist Monk from a Foreign Land Chapter 1307: The Buddhist Monk from a Foreign Land Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Ye Xiu¡¯s deration at the press conference didn¡¯t dispel many people¡¯s doubts. Stubbornly insisting on using someone, who was universally regarded as having subpar skill, received all sorts of criticism. The forums, in particr, had lots of nonsense like An Wenyi was Chen Guo¡¯s sugar daddy, and he could not be kicked because of the boss¡¯s authority. Numerous people actually epted this conjecture, quite a few were even Happy¡¯s fans. Fortunately, the reporters weren¡¯t so unreasonable and only criticized Happy¡¯s obstinacy. "Happy¡¯s future this season is looking quite good, but perhaps it will end because of their stubbornness!" A few media stations reported in this way because the transfer window had closed after this round and Happy truly had no intentions of recruiting a better healer. An Wenyi was the only person they could rely on now. Healers were different from other sses. There were usually no substitutes for them. Cries of mourning could be heard all around Happy. Even many of Happy¡¯s supportersined about their team¡¯s stubbornness. Rumors without boundary started to spread further and further. The only voice that could thoroughly dispel these doubts was a strong performance, but... "Don¡¯t be anxious. This isn¡¯t something that can be resolved in a match or two." Early in the morning, Ye Xiu got up and found An Wenyi practicing since who knew when. "The entire team needs time to get used to this new way of ying. It wasn¡¯t just you that made mistakes against Samsara. The team didn¡¯t protect you well enough either," Ye Xiu said. "You¡¯re not consoling me, are you?" An Wenyi asked. "I always say it how it is," Ye Xiu said. "I believe you," An Wenyi nodded his head. Ye Xiu was truthful to the extent that he could infuriate others. "Continue to work on your reaction speed. It¡¯ll always be helpful. And then practice and y together with the team to work on our synergy," Ye Xiu said. "Maybe we can go back to how we yed in the past..." An Wenyi said these words, thinking with the team in mind. He was a bit scared of holding back the team from winning just so that he could be a qualified Cleric. "That style of y isn¡¯t sustainable. Even that slow Li Yibo is starting to smell out the traps inside. Do you believe that the likes of Yu Wenzhou, Zhang Xinjie, Wang Jiexi wouldn¡¯t be able to? We need to think about the long term. Starting from now on, we need to think about yoffs," Ye Xiu said. "yoffs?" "I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll decline so far as to fall out of top eight," Ye Xiu said. After Round 20, the fluctuations on the rankings were miniscule. Only four teams had changes. Royal Style beat Radiant 7-3, and Miracle lost to Tyranny 1-9. As a result, two of these teams switched ces on the rankings. At the moment, Royal Style was in 12th, while Miracle was in 13th. Apart from that, there was Team 301 and Team Void. These two teams confronted each other directly. In the end, Team 301 won 9-1 versus Team Void. And in this match, the yer Bai Shu, who Team 301 had dug out from who knows where during the transfer window, triggered quite a discussion. The unknown neer disyed extremely high technical skill, and what was even more astonishing was that he seemed to have plenty ofpetitive experience. A nobody having exceptional technique could perhaps be exined by bitter closed door training, but richpetitive experience wasn¡¯t something that could be obtained in seclusion. The Glory online game couldn¡¯t bring about this sort of high-level experience either. Where did this Bai Shue from? Finally, Team 301 gave the answer to this mystery by revealing his identity. This guy was also a pro yer, but he wasn¡¯t a domestic yer. He was a Chinese pro yer from Ennd¡¯s Glory Super League. This was... foreign help? The pro circle was astonished. It obviously wasn¡¯t only China that had a Glorypetitive scene. Glory was a popr global game, and many countries had formed their own leagues. It was just that up until now, each country had their ownpetitive formats. The scene was still young too, so there hadn¡¯t been any across-border interactions yet. At most, it would just be a few videos of other pro matches appearing on the Inte. The international scene had unfamiliar yers, equipment descriptions that they couldn¡¯t understand, and it didn¡¯t offer anything that they couldn¡¯t see in their own country, so it naturally didn¡¯t have much of an impact. But this time, Team 301 officially broke themunication barrier and recruited a pro yer from outside of the country. Bai Shu quickly received numerous interview invites from several media outlets. In the end, the one who came out on top was Esports Home, the country¡¯s highest authority in esports. Bai Shu¡¯s unknown history was finally revealed through the interview. There was nothing crazy about him. He had been a student studying abroad and liked to y Glory during his free time. He was quite talented, so his skill level quickly improved. After making a name for himself in the Glorymunity, he attracted the attention of pro teams and was recruited. He already had nearly four years ofpetitive experience. Team 301 expanded their search for talents to outside of the country and brought Bai Shu back to China. The Glory news reporters weren¡¯t as clueless towards the international scene like many normal yers. Ennd¡¯s Glory Super League had the highest level ofpetition in the European region, and Bai Shu had been a core member of one of the top teams there. His skill wouldn¡¯t lose to top yer in China. From the results of the Round 20 match, many people believed that Bai Shu was at an All-Star level. These were just words, though. He needed to prove it with action. How bad was Happy¡¯s An Wenyi? How good was 301¡¯s Bai Shu? For a moment, these two topics became the most popr topics in the Glorypetitive scene, and a match that would put them to the test had finally arrived. Round 21. Happy had an away game against Hundred Blossoms, while 301 had a home game against Tyranny. This time, there wasn¡¯t too much debate from the broadcast for which match to show. Team 301 versus Team Tyranny was picked. Everyone was very curious about this international yer. Bai Shu¡¯s performance didn¡¯t disappoint. In their match against Tyranny, Team 301 won 8-2. Bai Shu¡¯s performance in the teampetition was even more praiseworthy. In this match, Team 301¡¯s captain Yang Cong once again used Life-Risking Strike to OHKO the opposing side¡¯s healer. Tyranny¡¯s healer was on apletely different level than Happy¡¯s An Wenyi though. An Wenyi was considered the Alliance¡¯s worst healer, while Zhang Xinjie was considered Glory¡¯s best healer. Zhang Xinjie had the experienced generals Han Wenqing, Zhang Jiale, and Lin Jingyan surrounding him, yet under Bai Shu¡¯s brilliant cover, Yang Cong was able tond a fatal blow. The monk from the foreignnds had quite the skill! On the other hand, the domestic healer looked quite shameful. Happy ended up losing to Hundred Blossoms 4-6. In the individualpetition, Ye Xiu once again stood undefeated. Happy also won the group arena. However, in the teampetition, their healer once again failed them, which led to their defeat. The dissatisfaction of the fans rose even higher. But apart fromining about it, there was nothing else they could do. The transfer window had passed, so no matter how terrible An Wenyi may be, Happy could only keep using him, unless they decided not to use a healer in the team. The gloomy Happy fans didn¡¯tck passion, giving all sorts of advice to Happy, but no matter how it was spun, it always came back to asking Happy to switch healers. Enlightened by Team 301, their search started expanding outside of the Alliance. An unknown but enthusiastic fan had gathered numerous matches showcasing healers from the international scene and then sent all of them to Happy¡¯s public mailbox for Happy to survey. Chen Guo was helpless. She could only give another official team announcement expressing the team¡¯s faith in An Wenyi. She also hoped the fans could understand and be patient for a better future. When the announcement came out, it persuaded a few, but there would always be stubborn fans. Happy¡¯s statement once again gave rise to all sorts of rumors. Possibilities such as An Wenyi being the boss¡¯s sugar daddy was no longer enough to satisfy them. Including Happy¡¯s loss to Team 301 in Round 19, this was their third consecutive loss. However, just likest time, the rankings barely changed at all. No one really cared whether Conquering Clouds and Radiant, the 17th and 18th ce teams, moved up or down. The other change was Void, who lost to Thunderp 3-7, being overtaken by Misty Rain, who won 7-3 against Royal Style. However, these two teams were 20 points away from the yoffs zone. Apart from them, Team 301 was closing in onto the yoffs zone. After beating Happy in Round 19, Bai Shu joined their team. Ever since that round, Happy had lost three in a row, while 301 had won three in a row. The distance between 301 and the eighth ce Wind Howl had shrunk to 13 points. Team 301 looked to be making a strongeback in the second half of the season. Their captain Yang Cong stepping back and their new yer bing a part of the main roster had changed Team 301¡¯s tactical style. Yang Cong seemed addicted to Life-Risking Strike at the moment. Team 301 might just make it their main ystyle. As for Bai Shu, everyone was still very curious about how much more potential he had left to show. As for Happy¡¯s current predicament, besides their loyal fans, no one else truly worried for them. On the other hand, people like Ruan Cheng had found a gold mine. Their disgust towards Tang Rou had spread to the entirety of Team Happy. They couldn¡¯t find anything to criticize Tang Rou for at the moment, so they just brought her team into the mess. In the new issue of the Esports Time, Ruan Cheng attacked Happy ferociously. However, his timing was poor. In Round 22, Happy would be facing Happy. For the current Happy, a small mishap like this wasn¡¯t enough to a team like Radiant to upset them. After three consecutive losses, Happy made a resoundingeback with a 10-0, a loud p in the face to people like Ruan Cheng. Ruan Cheng wanted to cry but no tears came out. What could he do? Esports Time was released biweekly, so they couldn¡¯t publish immediate reports. When his article came out, Round 22 had ended. Ruan Cheng¡¯s criticism towards Happy received all sorts of condemnation from themunity due to Happy¡¯s 10-0 victory. Are you blind? Countless Happy fans cursed angrily at Esports Time, at Ruan Cheng. Chapter 1308: Tyranny’s Home Stadium Chapter 1308: Tyranny¡¯s Home Stadium Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi After Round 22, there were only only small changes on the points ranking. Clearly, after half a season of umtion, the various teams all had a solid point foundation, and it would be very difficult for the points of one round to cause any big shifts on the rankings. In the three rounds after the new year, the most-eye catching team was undoubtedly 301.. None of 301¡¯s opponents these three rounds - Void, Tyranny, and Hundred Blossoms - were weak. But 301 had still managed to win beautifully with a 9-1 and two 8-2 victories. Bai Shu didn¡¯t disappoint all those curious about him and had a strong performance in all three matches. 301¡¯s Captain Yang Cong had alreadypleted his style change in these few rounds. He was no longer that directly-attacking warrior Assassin. Cold, ruthless, deadly, this was the impression that today¡¯s number one Assassin in the Alliance gave everyone, and he did a better job than many other Assassins who had always used this style. This sort of clean and neat style change led people to feel that this was a yer who had always been somewhat underestimated. Even though 301 hadn¡¯t risen on the leaderboard after these consecutive victories against strong opponents, they were steadily closing the gap between themselves and the top 8. After this round, their opponent Hundred Blossoms had fallen to eighth ce with 131 points, only eight points ahead of 301. The other team that was worth paying attention to was Team Wind Howl. Wind Howl, named the soft-footed shrimp*, had really been beaten bloody by the strong teams during the first half of the season. 10-0¡¯d by Happy, 9-1¡¯d by Tiny Herb, that was the tragic ending they faced in thest two rounds of the first half. During the winter transfer window, they¡¯d tried to invite Tyranny¡¯s Zhang Xinjie with much fanfare, but ultimately they¡¯d failed to make the deal, and they¡¯d left behind a strong impression that they desperately needed to adjust the team. If they wanted to make any acquisition after that, all of the teams were lions with jaws gaping wide. Any yer could have an asking price over ten million for them. Wind Howl was quite desperate, but they weren¡¯t going to be taken for a ride like this! Zhang Xinjie was a yer that could truly take care of all their problems, a God, a popr yer, they were willing to pay a sky-high price. But now any random yer cost over ten million, this was simply robbing a burning house. To Wind Howl, these yers were just spare tires. There was no way they¡¯d make such arge investment. They were unwilling to be cheated, but they also couldn¡¯t discuss any suitable transfers. In the end, the transfer window closed without Wind Howl being able toplete any discussions. They could only pretend they had everything together, sending out an announcement expressing the team¡¯s belief in the current roster, belief that their current strength was enough to win everything, and so on. Quite a few people who liked drama all anticipated seeing Wind Howl¡¯s continued fall! But at this moment, the match schedule helped out Wind Howl. In the opening of the second half of the season, none of Wind Howl¡¯s opponents were strong teams. Conquering Clouds, Radiant, Lightly, in front of teams like this, the soft-footed shrimp could still bare its fangs and wave its ws, eating them one by one. After Hundred Blossoms lost to 301, Wind Howl reached seventh ce. Anding up next? In Round 23, Wind Howl¡¯s opponent was Bright Green, a team that with Seaside was already locked in the relegation zone. It looked like Wind Howl, for now, wouldn¡¯t be falling. Those paying attention to Wind Howl were only interested in seeing results. The fans who truly enjoyed watching high skill and technique disyed during a match had quite a few high-level confrontations they could choose in Round 23. Tyranny vs Happy, Blue Rain vs Samsara, and 301, who had found its momentum in the second half of the season, would be ying their away game against the team whose teampetition style hadpletely changed this season, Thunderp. After deliberating, the television broadcast team finally decided to give up on the match between the number two Blue Rain and the number one Samsara, simply because the difference between Samsara and Blue Rain was a whole 22 points. Even if Blue Rain earned a ferocious 10-0 victory over Samsara, they still had no way of shaking Samsara¡¯s huge lead. After thinking of this kind of result, this match felt a lot less interesting. On the other hand, Tyranny and Happy were currently tied at 148 points, and their rtive ranking was determined by the oue of the previous match they¡¯d yed against each other. This time, whoever won would reach fourth ce on the rankings. The higher the rank at the season¡¯s end, the more prize money and dividends the team could earn. It also had a bit of an effect on the yoffs. In the yoffs system that hade into effectst season, the right of ying the home match in the third tie-breaking match between two teams was given to the team who had the higher ranking in the regr season. Even though this home match didn¡¯t include the right to choose the maps, the boost in morale from the home fans was useful. For the broadcast of Round 23, they ultimately chose to show Happy¡¯s away game against Tyranny. February 21. City Q. After the All-Star Weekend, Team Happy once again arrived at this city. Tyranny¡¯s home stadium had actually sent arge bulk of security officers to wee Team Happy. After half a season, Chen Guo had never seen such a wee before! "Is this necessary?" Chen Guo said. "This is an official match, and the arriving person is Ye Xiu," the captain of the officers said in a very serious tone. But as he spoke, a coldness also seemed to sh in his eyes as he coolly nced at Ye Xiu. His right hand seemed to subconscious drift toward the baton hanging at his hip. "The hatred is that bad?" Even though Chen Guo was an Excellent Era fan in the past, she had never followed the team to Tyranny¡¯s home stadium, and didn¡¯t know the atmosphere here. As soon as she asked this question, she suddenly heard a loud shout from somewhere: "Ye Xiu, 1v1 me!" And then a water bottle flew toward them, its cap very rudely opened, spilling water all over them. "7 o¡¯clock, 7 o¡¯clock!!" This security officer¡¯s directions were like the directions given in a Glory match. Immediately, people charged toward the 7 o¡¯clock direction, seizing the target. As for what happened afterward, Happy¡¯s members didn¡¯t know. The target was tightly surrounded by security and swiftly escorted inside the stadium, all the way into the prep room. "How scary!" Chen Guo eximed with lingering fear. "What if that hadn¡¯t been water? What if it was acid or something?" Chen Guo examined where she¡¯d been soaked by the water. Ye Xiu was dumbfounded. "Isn¡¯t that a bit too cruel? How bad is this hatred?" Right after he said that, there came a knock on the door of the prep room. It was a very precise and rhythmic knocking, quite eerie. "Who is it!" Chen Guo was instantly on full alert. "Zhang Xinjie," answered the person outside the door. "Uh..." Chen Guo hadn¡¯t expected that it was actually a God and quickly opened the door. "I heard that you all arrived, so I came to greet you." Zhang Xinjie greeted everyone in the room, and Chen Guo quickly let him in. "Who¡¯s first from Tyranny in the individual round?" Ye Xiu asked. This was a question that would very easily chill the atmosphere. But Zhang Xinjie still responded, "You¡¯ll see when the battle starts." "Are you going in the group arena?" Ye Xiu asked another question. "No..." Zhang Xinjie said. "Do you know how to have a conversation?" Chen Guo finally couldn¡¯t restrain herself any longer. "What is there to talk about?" Ye Xiu retorted. Chen Guo was just about to answer, but Zhang Xinjie actually agreed with Ye Xiu¡¯s view. "Yes, I just came to greet you all. y well, everyone. I¡¯ll take my leave now." After speaking, he just left. "What?" Chen Guo was so confused. "There¡¯s nothing going on, he really came over purely to greet us? Was he trying to strengthen his sense of existence or something?" "Then I¡¯ll go strengthen mine too!" Ye Xiu stood up. "Do you need me to go too, Boss?" Steamed Bun jumped up. "Up to you!" Ye Xiu didn¡¯t care either way. "Let¡¯s go." Steamed Bun followed him. "Me too, me too!" Fang Rui also joined the excitement. "Boring." Wei Chen expressed his disdain toward these guys. The others were all more rule-following, and naturally didn¡¯t go along with this fun. The three left the room. The prep rooms of two teams were generally either directly opposite or next door to each other, so it wasn¡¯t long before Chen Guo heard the hallway sounding with Ye Xiu¡¯s voice. "Open up, I¡¯m here!" With that tone, it sounded like this was his own home, and he couldn¡¯t be any more familiar. The door to Tyranny¡¯s prep room opened. Without invitation, Ye Xiu just walked right in, followed by two others. "The host team¡¯s prep room is always nicer!" Ye Xiu eximed. "What¡¯s the temperature here? Ours is a little cold." After saying this, he saw the control for the air conditioning on the wall and very skillfully controlled it a bit. "Why are you here?" Standing to the side, Han Wenqing asked. "Reciprocating the greeting!" Ye Xiu said. "Old Lin." Fang Rui also greeted his old partner Lin Jingyan. "The number one Brawler Lin Jingyan!" Steamed Bun shouted. Lin Jingyan was instantly very happy. It¡¯d been a long time since anyone had given him that title. This inexplicable guy from Happy was very good at chatting, it seemed! "Happy¡¯s idiots are already here!" At this time, the door to the prep room was pushed open again, and a person charged in. "Talking about people behind their back, where¡¯s your professionalism?" Ye Xiu turned around. The person who had just entered was Zhang Jiale. "Oh, you¡¯re here." Zhang Jiale acted like he had nothing to do with it. "You were the one who threw that water bottle just now, weren¡¯t you!" Ye Xiu said. "What water bottle?" Zhang Jiale was confused. "Don¡¯t pretend. I saw that throw style, it waspletely like a grenade you¡¯d throw," Ye Xiu said. "What¡¯s all this nonsense?" Zhang Jiale said. "I¡¯ll teach you a lesson during the match." As Ye Xiu spoke, he headed outside. "Teach you a lesson!" As Steamed Bun left the room, he also gave Zhang Jiale an aggressive and intimidating shout. "Those guys in Happy... they¡¯re really confusing!" Zhang Jiale watched as these two people left. "Did you really throw that water bottle?" Even Tyranny¡¯s own members were asking him. Evidently, even though this thing had only happened just earlier, the news had already spread to Tyranny¡¯s yers. "I¡¯m not that childish!" Zhang Jiale said. "But was it only water? Howe they didn¡¯t put in a drink or paint or something? Let those guys from Happy go onstage all bright and colorful, hahaha." "How bad is this hatred!" someone eximed. "Gah!" Zhang Jiale jumped. "There¡¯s another one!" "There was always another one..." Lin Jingyan was speechless. Fang Rui hade over to chat with him, so when Zhang Jiale hade in, he¡¯d only seen Ye Xiu and Steamed Bun, and didn¡¯t notice that Happy still had another member waiting in ambush. "If youe to Happy again, there might be drinks or paint or something waiting for you!" Fang Rui said to Zhang Jiale. "How bad is this hatred!" Zhang Jiale said. "Who said it wasn¡¯t?" Fang Ruiughed. "See you!" He said his goodbyes toward everyone and then left. "Damn. Next time we go, we really have to be careful. Happy¡¯s dirty and shameless, they¡¯d definitely do something like that," Zhang Jiale said, after Fang Rui left. "Why¡¯s it so cold in here?" After saying this, Zhang Jiale felt the temperature in the room, and then saw the air conditioning control on the wall. "18 degrees? Are you guys crazy!" Zhang Jiale shouted. "It was probably Ye Xiu..." Everyone remembered how Ye Xiu had been fiddling with the control earlier. "Just like I said! Those guys can do anything!" Zhang Jiale said. T/N: 18 degrees Celsius, about 64 degrees Fahrenheit *Soft-footed shrimp = coward/weakling Chapter 1309: Who’s Under Pressure Chapter 1309: Who¡¯s Under Pressure Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi In Round 23 of the regr season, where Team Happy faced Team Tyranny in their away game, the yers from both teams had already started entering the stadium with holographic projections showing off each character¡¯s ir. "Ye Xiu, your record ends here!!" The moment Ye Xiu stepped foot into the stadium, the crowd started issuing battlecries. This was evidently something premeditated. "Haha, what a nostalgic feeling!" Everyone else was shocked, but Ye Xiu simplyughed it off. Come to think of it, he hadn¡¯t encountered this kind of treatment for a long time. His reception at the All-Star Weekend was simr, but ultimately uparable to during Tyranny¡¯s actual home game. The All-Star Weekend was a grand asion for all of Glory, and having it hosted in Tyranny¡¯s home stadium would only result in slightly more Tyranny fans. There would still be many other fans from other teams, or even neutral fans of Glory, so Ye Xiu¡¯s reception wouldn¡¯t be as grand as this one, where seemingly everyone in the stadium was targeting him. While walking towards the yer seats, Ye Xiu respectfully listened to the various jeers that the crowd were freelying up with and shook his head, "It¡¯s been a few years already, howe these fellows from Tyranny can¡¯te up with any fresh ideas?" After Team Happy, Team Tyranny¡¯s yers entered the stadium, which was naturally apletely different scene to behold. Team Tyranny¡¯s fans had an unstoppable passion, whether it was against their enemies or for their team. The yers from both teams met each other, and as everyone crossed the stage and shook hands, the crowd once again hollered, "Ye Xiu, your record ends here!" Ye Xiu, who was shaking hands with Zhang Jiale,ughed and said, "Listening to the hopes of the fans, your first yer must be under a lot of pressure?" Since thepetition was about to begin, divulging who would be ying first was no big deal. The gazes of all the yers from Team Tyranny fell onto Lin Jingyan. "Oh, it¡¯s Old Lin, hehe," Ye Xiu said. "..." Lin Jingyan was depressed. The reactions of the fans in the crowd were something that the yers couldn¡¯t predict. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t wrong, with such expectations from the fans, the pressure on him was considerably weighty. If he wanted to win against Ye Xiu, it really wouldn¡¯t be an easy feat! "It¡¯s been hard on you, I¡¯ll just take this point first," Ye Xiu took the opportunity to say this as he was shaking Lin Jingyan¡¯s hand. "You¡¯re too arrogant," Lin Jingyan said. "Work hard!" Ye Xiu patted him, continuing to be as arrogant as ever. "Old Lin, you can¡¯t lose!" Zhang Jiale got fired up. Lin Jingyan innocently looked at him, "Why don¡¯t you go?" "I already went thest time! Now it¡¯s your turn!" Zhang Jiale said without any hesitation. "Naturally, I¡¯ll do my best," Lin Jingyan said. Since he had already been selected as the first yer, there was no need to hide his true feelings. Ye Xiu was truly a troublesome opponent. His response seemed tock passion and fervor, but the stability he had from his many years of experience was something that up-anding new yers couldn¡¯tpare to. In no time at all, thepetition officially began and the yers from both teams entered the field. Team Happy¡¯s first yer was, as expected, Ye Xiu, and Team Tyranny¡¯s was Lin Jingyan. The crowd took it upon themselves to start the jeering again, but Ye Xiu had already been tempered by years of experience and was unfazed by it. On the contrary, it was Lin Jingyan who was under a great amount of pressure. To be honest, this was a scene that Ye Xiu had seen countless times, but Lin Jingyan had never experienced it himself. When he¡¯d arrived at Team Tyranny, Ye Xiu had already changed to the unspecialized, and the first time they¡¯d met, it had been at Happy¡¯s home stadium where the atmosphere was naturally very different. It was only now that they were ying at Tyranny¡¯s home stadium that Lin Jingyan began to understand exactly what kind of attitude Tyranny fans had towards Ye Xiu. "How bad is this hatred?" This was a question that Lin Jingyan really wanted to ask. Go onstage, log-in to the character, enter the map. The yers already couldn¡¯t hear the the shouts from the crowd. Still, the fans of Tyranny continued to use all their effort to verbally assault Ye Xiu. "Stop making so much noise." All of a sudden, Ye Xiu¡¯s message appeared in the public channel. "It¡¯ll be over in a sh." Ye Xiu used these words to send his message to the crowd. Could everyone possibly stop making noise after that? The noise from the crowd momentarily grew even louder, to the point where Lin Jingyan could faintly hear their cries from inside the yer booth. "This is unscientific!" Lin Jingyan was astounded. He¡¯d spent so many years as a professional yer, and except from at the very beginning, when the facilities were basic and crude, it was his first time being able to hear the crowd after entering the booth. How many decibels was the noise outside? Wasn¡¯t this Ye Xiu too good at adding fuel to the fire? "Old Lin, hurry up and ept your death!" Ye Xiu began to provoke him in the public channel again. Lin Jingyan ignored him. This kind of trash talk could no longer affect him. He wasn¡¯t some new generation yer or a rising talent. At the time when Ye Xiu was unparalleled, he was already part of the Alliance. He had a better understanding of Ye Xiu¡¯s strength than other people. After all these years, they had encountered each other more than just a few times. Lin Jingyan didn¡¯t want to tally their battle record though because he knew that it would just make him unhappy. He wasn¡¯t arrogant or overbearing; he had been called a God for many years, but he was never one of those at the peak. Neither rising nor falling, it made people feel as if he was a little muddleheaded. He had thought that his professional career woulde to an end like this, slowly heading to its boring end, but then he was released from his team. After epting Team Tyranny¡¯s invitation, three yers at the twilight of their professional careers had gathered in the most hot-blooded of all the Alliance¡¯s teams. Champions? Lin Jingyan didn¡¯t think he would be in over his head so quickly, unexpectedly wanting to aim for this height again. In this team, with these yers next to him, his once-dwindling passion was suddenly re-ignited. They had fought vigorously for an entire season, but tragically fell short at thest step. Countless people felt great pity for them, and at that moment, Lin Jingyan had thoughts of retiring. But at his side was a yer even older than him, who, right after losing the championship, had straightened his back at the press conference and said, "We¡¯ll be back next year." Han Wenqing was even older than him, but he still hadn¡¯t given up! Zhang Jiale had ced second four times, but he still hadn¡¯t given up! And then there was that Ye Xiu, who had dug out an entire team from an Inte cafe before stubbornly triumphing over Excellent Era and imposingly ughtering his way back into the Alliance. All of them hadn¡¯t given up, how could he be the first to give up? Lin Jingyan stayed on, holding on to the dream of bing a champion and starting his efforts anew. Dark Thunder walked out of the respawn point, strategically moving towards the middle of the map. Lin Jingyan didn¡¯t want to fight Ye Xiu head-on. It had already been more than half a season, but the unspecialized Lord Grim wasn¡¯t something that could be adapted to in half a season. This was simply because they didn¡¯t have the necessary conditions to practice for him. Aside from the actualpetition, they could only rely on their theorycrafting, but without putting it into practice, their grasp over the unspecialized was still unsatisfactory. So Lin Jingyan decided to use tactics, taking a roundabout route to advance. After walking halfway, he saw another message from Ye Xiu in the public channel, "Old Lin, could you hurry up, I¡¯ve been waiting for half a day." Lin Jingyan ignored him, continuing to move at his own pace. If talking more could help you win, Huang Shaotian would already have won six championship titles. After going in a roundabout fashion for a while more, Lin Jingyan finally saw Lord Grim, who had been waiting for him in the center of the map. The guy was just standing there, gripping his umbre in a self-satisfied way! Why didn¡¯t it seem like he was here topete! For a moment, the old general, Lin Jingyan, had gotten infuriated. It had passed in a moment, but he still had to control himself from getting irritated. After fighting against each other for so many years, could he still be unaware? Ye Xiu¡¯s arrogant self-confidence was something he did for show, if one were to think he was actually arrogant and fight him under these false impressions, they would truly have been duped. This guy was truly dirty! Lin Jingyan couldn¡¯t help but think of the blood and tears that he had shed in the past, before frantically dispelling these thoughts from his mind. How could he think of such things now, it was too hurtful to his morale! Lin Jingyan directed Dark Thunder to hide at one corner, carefully watching Lord Grim¡¯s actions. Upon closer observation, the guy looked like he was taking a stroll in a self-satisfied manner, but he was actually moving towards a few ces where one could sneak attack from, blocking thempletely without leaving any openings. "Old Lin, you¡¯ve arrived, right? How long have you been squatting for? You¡¯ll eat a yellow card, you know!" Ye Xiu started talking again. "I¡¯ve arrived, I¡¯m observing you now!" Lin Jingyan replied. "Really? Do you need me to make a few rxed-looking poses for you?" Ye Xiu replied. "Sure, you can start posing," Lin Jingyan said. "Alright!" Ye Xiu replied, and Lord Grim¡¯s Myriad Manifestations Umbre quickly transformed into its gun form. Gatling Gun! Lord Grim¡¯s body turned, sending the bullets flying out in a horizontal arc and causing the surrounding dirt to fly into the air. Unexpectedly, hepleted a full 360 degree turn, and a bullet exploded just to Dark Thunder¡¯s side. Lin Jingyan¡¯s judgement in having his character staypletely still was truly incredible. "How was it?" Ye Xiu asked. "Nice guny," Lin Jingyan replied. "Let me show you another trick," Ye Xiu said. "Oh?" Poof! A cloud of purple smoke up as Lord Grim threw out a smoke bomb, concealing his entire body before disappearing without a trace. "This isn¡¯t nice to look at," Lin Jingyan said, but he was already frantically adjusting his camera angle, afraid that Ye Xiu would use the smokescreen to have Lord Grim quietly creep over. But ording to reason, he shouldn¡¯t have been exposed yet, right? Lin Jingyan had some hesitation in his heart, and in that moment, his judgements weren¡¯t as resolute as before. This guy, what was he nning on doing? Lin Jingyan didn¡¯t see Lord Grim quietly creeping over, and he didn¡¯t want to act blindly and expose Dark Thunder¡¯s location, so he continued to endure, waiting for the purple smoke to disperse. "Look at this trick now." Suddenly, Ye Xiu sent another message into the public chat. At the same time, in the midst of the purple smoke, a blinding white light suddenly shed. "Fuck!" Lin Jingyan swore, but his screen was already filled with white. sh Bullet, a Spitfire skill. But by now, everyone knew that Lord Grim¡¯s perverse Myriad Manifestations Umbre could add a different skill to each of its forms, and this time, Ye Xiu had evidently added sh Bullet to the gun form of his weapon. Borrowing the smoke screen of the Ninja skill, Smoke Bomb, he had waited until the smoke had gradually thinned out before throwing a sh Bullet. The light pierced through the smoke, finally dazzling Lin Jingyan. "I can¡¯t move! He still doesn¡¯t know where I am, I¡¯m not that easy to find," Lin Jingyan thought. "Haha, you don¡¯t dare to move now, right? Why don¡¯t you guess whether or not I can find you?" At that moment, Ye Xiu sent another message in the public chat. After being dazzled by sh Bullet, he couldn¡¯t see anything, but he could still talk without any impediments. Chapter 1310: Backfire Chapter 1310: Backfire Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Lin Jingyan wanted to cry. This is exactly why they hadn¡¯t figured out Lord Grim¡¯s unspecialized ss after half a season. Apart from possessing all the low level skills from all 24 sses, he could also equip different skills to his weapon. That meant that Lord Grim had the chance of knowing any skill that wasn¡¯t a ssing or awakening skill, so long as Happy had enough skill scrolls. Under such circumstances, how many differentbos could Lord Grim execute? That wasn¡¯t something a human mind could calcte. Especially since they didn¡¯t know what skills would be set into the Myriad Manifestations Umbre, how would they know what to look out for? Looking at his whited out screen, Lin Jingyan didn¡¯t know if he should act or if he should wait it out. In the end, he made a decision: he¡¯d endure it! Skills added to a weapon would be at most rank 1. The effects of Lord Grim¡¯s sh Bullet wouldn¡¯tst long, and Lin Jingyan refused to believe that this guy could figure out his whereabouts in such a short time. That¡¯s what Lin Jingyan thought, thus, Cold Thunder stayed there, unmoving and calm. The audience, as well as Tyranny¡¯s yers, were just about close to crying. Lord Grim was already standing in front of Cold Thunder. If he moved the Myriad Manifestations Umbre forward just by a bit, he would hit the other¡¯s forehead. Old Lin, you¡¯ve been tricked! The spectators with their omniscient view actually all knew that Ye Xiu had probably caught sight of Dark Thunder when Lin Jingyan had first creeped into the center of the map. The TV broadcast chose a shot of Lord Grim¡¯s view. There was a split-second where a figure shed by in the corner of the screen. Yes, just a shadow, just a split second. Pan Lin and Li Yibo had even had a very long and enthusiastic discussion as to if Ye Xiu had seen it or not. Back then, no one could be certain if Ye Xiu noticed or not and how far he could go in determining Dark Thunder¡¯s position from that. It wasn¡¯t until a sh Bullet blinded Dark Thunder and Lord Grim¡¯s form appeared from the dispersed purple smoke, urately darting towards Lin Jingyan that everyone was certain that Ye Xiu had noticed that split-second incident and urately determined Dark Thunder¡¯s position. Then, Gatling Gun swept forth, Smoke Bomb, he really put on quite the act. It wasn¡¯t until the sh Bullet was used that Ye Xiu managed to close in without Lin Jingyan¡¯s notice. Victory had already been decided... Lin Jingyan¡¯s sight came back while he was being attacked, and then received a head-on beat down from Lord Grim. There had yet to be anyone who could counter Ye Xiu¡¯s unspecialized blitz. Lin Jingyan tried and tried and tried, but still lost in the end. The first individualpetition ended and Ye Xiu left the stage with a victory to thunderous cursing. Things like how fake, how deceitful, how treacherous, what a showoff! No matter what, that¡¯s how it was like for Ye Xiu at Tyranny. If he lost, there would be endless mockery, and if he won, it wasn¡¯t much better. No matter how he won, the Tyranny fans would still find it dirty, unhonorable, low end. The passionate, open Tyranny fans would all be mean and petty when Ye Xiu was concerned, nit picking at everything and not seeing anything good in him. However, Ye Xiu waspletely unmoved, calmly returning to his seat. "Tyranny¡¯s home game atmosphere doesn¡¯t seem to be affecting Ye Xiu at all!" Commentator Pan Lin eximed. Li Yibo, sitting to the side, gave a strained smile. He was from Tyranny and though it had been a long time, he had personally seen this scene before, shaking his head and saying, "It¡¯s not affecting Ye Xiu, but instead it¡¯s affecting Lin Jingyan¡¯s performance. The atmosphere Tyranny¡¯s fans created has backfired." "Ah?" Pan Lin was stunned. "This atmosphere is something Lin Jingyan has yet to experience, having been on the team for half a year. When the match started, everyone was yelling about ending Ye Xiu¡¯s consecutive wins. It¡¯s easy to yell, but what about for Lin Jingyan, who is actually going up against Ye Xiu? In the end, this is only giving him more pressure," Li Yibo exined. "Oh... so that was why he had identally revealed his shadow while moving to the center of the map, giving his position away to Ye Xiu," Pan Lin said. "Yeah..." Li Yibo sighed again. Pan Lin didn¡¯t continue the conversation. This saying wasn¡¯t illogical, but how could you be certain that Lin Jingyan¡¯s mistake was because of this pressure? Pan Lin felt a little incredulous, so he couldn¡¯t really bring himself to agree so fervently. By then, the second yers on each team were heading towards the stage.. Happy, Mo Fan, Deception. Tyranny, Song Qiying, Sunset River. "Hey, the second round is a sh between two neers," Pan Lin eximed. "Indeed!" Li Yibo confirmed, looking interested. There were quite a few talented rookies this season. Tyranny¡¯s Song Qiying was definitely one of them. As for Happy, they had a particrlyrge number of rookies. Tang Rou, Bao Rongxing, and this Mo Fan, then there was their Cleric An Wenyi. However, if you wanted to say whether or not they were talented, that was a bit of a problem over here. People originally had high expectations for Tang Rou, but then there were some conflicts with her character and her poprity plummeted. Though this had some effect, Tang Rou¡¯s performance in the field continued to be outstanding. The Alliance was very conflicted. The selection for the Best Rookie award wasn¡¯t like the All-Stars voting; poprity wasn¡¯t considered. From pure performance, Tang Rou was the most outstanding rookie this season. In addition, her position in the team was something no other rookie could hope for. She was thest line of defense for the arena, and no other rookie was taking such an important position in their team. She also performed extremely well in her position, scoring consecutive victories. Her performance in the teampetition was rather amazing as well. In typical circumstances, Tang Rou would be a steady first in bot poprity and skill. Even if her poprity was low, Tang Rou¡¯s performance would be enough to convince people. But the problem was that Tang Rou¡¯s poprity wasn¡¯t just a little low, it was practically in the negatives. Award Tang Rou with Best Rookie under these circumstances? The Alliance really felt that they didn¡¯t have enough support to do that. They had never experienced such a situation. They were burning brain cells trying to figure out what to do. They just hoped that an even more outstanding rookie would appear. But, there were none. In this era, even if rookies had talent, they needed their teams to give them a chance to shine. Many mature teams had talented rookies, but they weren¡¯t as reliable as veterans due to theirck of experience. Each team had their own way of cultivating young talents. Some did throw their rookies into the thick of things directly, like Lu Hanwen who became a core member of the team at 14 and sessfully took the title of Best Rookie. On one hand, he truly had talent, and on the other hand, he had enough chances to show his talent. Diamonds will shine, but this will wasn¡¯t the same for everyone. This season¡¯s Tang Rou was likest season¡¯s Lu Hanwen; she had plenty of chances to shine, and she made good use of them, be a unique talent amongst the rookies. The Alliance hoped for some new rookies. They didn¡¯t have to be better than Tang Rou, just being on par with her was good enough, and it would solve all their problems. Now there was still half a season. After the first half of the season, would there be any teams that felt their rookies were settling in well and could take on more responsibilities. Li Yibo knew of the Alliance¡¯s attitude, so when he saw a match between rookies, his interest was peaked. Would there be any rookies that¡¯d make a good final run and get to Tang Rou¡¯s level? "Heh, this pair of rookies is pretty interesting!" Li Yibo opened up a discussion with this topic. "This Mo Fan used to be a notorious scrap-picker in game before getting pulled into the team by Ye Xiu and attending the Challenger¡¯s League with Happy. He¡¯s a rare self-taught talent these days. As for Tyranny¡¯s Song Qiying, he¡¯s a talented product of Tyranny¡¯s training camp. He grew under professional training,ing from a very orthodox background. What¡¯s interesting is that this Striker yer did not inherit the style of Tyranny¡¯s Han Wenqing, but instead, from what we¡¯ve observed, took after the Tyranny vice-captain Zhang Xinjie. His style is very meticulous." "That¡¯s true indeed. This match will truly be interesting!" Pan Linmented. "Let¡¯s see which rookie will perform better!" Li Yibo eximed. The silent Mo Fan and serious-as-Zhang Xinjie Song Qiying were both the kind of yer that didn¡¯t make conversation. After the match started, there were nomunications in the chat. The two met and openedbat directly. A wild, self-taught style and a meticulous, academic style shed. In this battle, Song Qiying attempted to break through Mo Fan¡¯s barrage in a frontal confrontation. However, Mo Fan¡¯s peak performance was enough to suppress Sun Xiang. Song Qiying was really struggling to deal with it. Every time he felt that an opening was imminent, Mo Fan would always swiftly pull a full retreat. Song Qiying really didn¡¯t like this sort of pace. This was way too abrupt; who even fought like this? However, this was the exact kind of opponent he had trouble dealing with, and fell to a disadvantage in the match. "What do you think?" At Tyranny¡¯s bench, Han Wenqing posed this question to the others as they watched the match. "It seems like that Mo Fan can only use five to six skills at a time well. He¡¯ll always break off his offense after these few skills and won¡¯t follow up with a new offensive afterwards, but instead clearly slows his pace down. It really does look like Cooldown y," Zhang Xinjie analyzed. "However, his execution of those few skills of his is truly very high," Zhang Jialemented. "Compared to before, he¡¯s improved immensely and his style has be more varied. However, he really has yet to solve the problem of continuity in his offense," Lin Jingyan added. "If he can really solve that problem, then he¡¯ll be even more scary!" Zhang Jiale eximed. "Yes," Lin Jingyan agreed. "However, the current skillbos seem veryplete and mature already. They don¡¯t hold much to continuity," Zhang Xinjie brought the topic down for deeper analysis. "Could it be that he ns on persisting in his use of this style?" Zhang Jiale wondered aloud. "He can clearly do better, so why doesn¡¯t he try?" Lin Jingyan voiced his confusion. "What if he can¡¯t try?" Han Wenqing suddenly cut in. Chapter 1311: Improvement Chapter 1311: Improvement Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "If he can¡¯t try?" Han Wenqing¡¯s words stunned everyone. "Then... he can only endure and perfect this style," Zhang Xinjiepleted Han Wenqing¡¯s analysis. Thus, everyone fell silent. As for why he can¡¯t try, that was a problem gossips would definitely be interested in. However, as Happy¡¯s opponent, it wasn¡¯t necessarily important. They only valued the consequence: what kind of yer would Mo Fan grow into? "When we go back, we should take another look at this yer¡¯s battles!" Zhang Xinjie decided. As for the match, it was Mo Fan who imed the final victory. Just as the match finished, Song Qiying charged out of the booth and rapidly approached Happy¡¯s yer booth. "Is this little guy so persistent post-match? That¡¯s even worse than Zhang Xinjie!" Fang Ruimented. "You think Mo Fan will pay him any attention?" Wei Chen asked. "Uh... that¡¯ll depend on if Mo Fan can understand his intentions or not. If he does, then I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll refuse?" Fang Rui guessed. Just as he said this, Mo Fan also came out from the Happy yer booth. He didn¡¯t even look at the other side, walking directly towards the steps that led off the stage. "Hey!" Seeing this, Song Qiying called out, breaking into a run and eventually catching up with Mo Fan. Mo Fan looked at him strangely, confused. Song Qiying didn¡¯t have the sturdiest of constitutions. After sprinting for a few steps, he was left panting for breath. "I... How can you y like that?" Song Qiying said. Mo Fan frowned, clearly not understanding what Song Qiying was trying to express. Thus, he ignored the other and turned to leave. Song Qiying didn¡¯t block his way, panting as he hurried over to Mo Fan¡¯s side. "What on earth was that tempo of yours? Why don¡¯t you continue with your offensive? With your skill level, isn¡¯t that better?" Song Qiying said. This time, Mo fan understood him. He didn¡¯t stop walking, turning his head to look at Song Qiying, saying, "I can¡¯t.¡¯ "Why can¡¯t you?" Song Qiying persisted. Why couldn¡¯t he? This question had Mo Fan deep in contemtion, but he wasn¡¯t able to formte a response to that. In the end, he gave Song Qiying an infuriating answer: "Because I can¡¯t." "What do you mean, because you can¡¯t? Hey hey, everything has to happen for a reason, no? Is it because you have to use such a tempo? What is forcing you to maintain it?" Song Qiying continued to pursue the question. Mo Fan¡¯s frown deepened, but he didn¡¯t know how to answer. He wanted to get rid of this annoying person as soon as possible, and his footsteps subconsciously quickened. "Howe you¡¯re not speaking anymore? Oh, is it a team secret? Uh, we¡¯re opponents, so I really shouldn¡¯t ask so much, but I think there¡¯s a lot of improvements and adjustments that are worth making to your style!" Song Qiying eximed. By then, they had arrived at Happy¡¯s yer bench. Mo Fan quickly walked to his own seat. Song Qiying had followed him here, but, helpless, he knew that he couldn¡¯t go and sit at Happy¡¯s bench. Plus, hisst words had been heard by everyone in Happy, all of them looking back at him with no idea what to do. They had been joking that Song Qiying was chasing after Mo Fan for the chance to touch his hand, that he was even more strict and formal than Zhang Xinjie! They hadn¡¯t expected that he had been clinging to Mo Fan, trying to talk about something like this. "Kid," Ye Xiu spoke up, "You¡¯re right in saying that his style needs improvement. However, you¡¯re the same, hm? You have much to improve, too." "I¡¯ll do my best, but he..." Song Qiying didn¡¯t seem like he was willing to give up. "He¡¯ll also do his best. I look forward to your next match against one another," Ye Xiu smiled. "Thank you, senior, for your guidance." Then, Song Qiying actually bowed to Ye Xiu. "Ah, there¡¯s no need for that..." Ye Xiu hurriedly went to stop him, but there was no way he would make it on time. The entire venue exploded at once, whistling, jeering. "Look... That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t want you to do that!" Ye Xiu said helplessly. No matter what reason Song Qiying had for bowing to Ye Xiu, the Tyranny fans would immediately be pissed off! "It was deserved." Song Qiying refused to be swayed. The reactions of the audience didn¡¯t make him regret his actions at all. Once he had said that, he returned to Tyranny¡¯s yer bench. It was, instead, the veterans of Tyranny who were nervous. "What happened? What did Ye Xiu say to you?" Zhang Xinjie asked. "Don¡¯t take anything that guy says to heart; it¡¯s all trash talk, got it?" Zhang Jiale said in absolute seriousness. "He only said that I had much to improve on," Song Qiying exined. "Huh? Howe it sounds so... nice?" Zhang Jiale was confused and nced over at Happy. He saw Ye Xiu looking over, too, and smile, waving, when he saw Zhang Jiale look around. Zhang Jiale decisively turned his head away, face dark as he said, "Try to not interact with him, alright? Look at how sly and evil his smile is." Song Qiying looked back, puzzled. Howe he couldn¡¯t see anything that resembled slyness or evil? "Alright, go and rest. Don¡¯t worry too much about the result of the loss, " Zhang Xinjie said to Song Qiying. Song Qiying nodded, returning to his seat, yet his mind was still on the loss just now. Howe he absolutely had to use such a tempo? That was the question that had caught his curiosity. By then, the third yer on both sides had gone up already. For Happy, it was as always, Su Mucheng and her Dancing Rain, while Tyranny sent Zhang Jiale and his Dazzling Hundred Blossoms. "It¡¯s time for us to get a point!" The two Gunners attacked as Zhang Jiale made his promation. In the end, Zhang Jiale achieved his goal of gaining a point, defeating Su Mucheng and gaining a point in the individualpetition for Tyranny. Afterwards, Happy sent out Fang Rui, Steamed Bun and Tang Rou for the group arena. As for Tyranny, it was Qin Muyun, Bai Yanfei and Han Wenqing. The two sides exchanged blows, fighting all the way until the fifth round where Tyranny, eventually, imed victory. "The instability of this Bao Rongxing is truly quite the headache! When he¡¯s in his element, he can aplish miracles, but when he¡¯s not, it¡¯s like he¡¯s sleepwalking." The determinant of the group arena was clear as day: Steamed Bun. His performance wasn¡¯t so good this time, and he was defeated easily by Bai Yanfei. Tang Rou was unable to turn the tides against one and some yers and Tyranny gained another two points. The one on one portion of the match came to a close, and Tyranny was, for now, in the lead 3 to 2. The teampetition was decide today¡¯s victor. "You can take careful note of Zhang Xinjie¡¯s ystyle in the teampetition. If I recall correctly, he¡¯s your idol, right?" Ye Xiu told An Wenyi while they prepared for the next match. This young person, standing in the line of fire, was still holding Happy¡¯s health up match by match. In the previous round, Happy had beaten their opponents 10 to 0, but the teampetition had been focused on a vicious, relentless offensive. As a healer, he was more on the defensive end, so An Wenyi had limited space to performst round. But now, the time for battle hade once more. Tyranny... An Wenyi was once a fan of this team. But after joining Happy, he had slowly begun to see Happy as home, while his feeling for Tyranny cooled. In the first half of the season, when they fought Tyranny, An Wenyi had felt a little weird, but this time he was very calm. Zhang Xinjie? An Wenyi nced over at Tyranny¡¯s yer bench. Zhang Xinjie sat there, posture straight, as he rested his mind with closed eyes. "I¡¯ve seen plenty of his matches," An Wenyi replied. There was no way he wouldn¡¯t have thought of looking to a God for ways to improve. An Wenyi was well acquainted with watching Zhang Xinjie¡¯s matches to learn from him. "Watching recordings and learning through actual battle are very different. Remember to pay attention!" Ye Xiu said. "I will." An Wenyi would¡¯ve loved nothing more than to be the ultimate healer overnight, and he wouldn¡¯t miss any chance to improve. Being able to personally experience the skill of the number one Cleric Zhang Xinjie was a rare chance, something that only happened twice per season. Soon enough, it was time to start the match. For Happy, it was Ye Xiu, Su Mucheng, Fang Rui, Qiao Yifan and An Wenyi with Tang Rou as the sixth yer, the same line up they had used against Samsara. As for Tyranny, it was Han Wenqing, Lin Jingyan, Bai Yanfei, Qin Muyun and Zhang Xinjie, with Song Qiying as the sixth yer. "Tyranny is still persisting in their rotation. Zhang Jiale only participated in the individual match and isn¡¯t in the teampetition lineup," Pan Lin noted after seeing Tyranny¡¯s lineup. In this season for Tyranny, even Han Wenqing was no longer a set feature of the core team. The three veterans, he, Lin Jingyan and Zhang Jiale, hadn¡¯t appeared in the teampetition together for a long time. Other teams rotated in order to counter their opponent. However, Tyranny¡¯s rotation seemed to just be for rotation itself. They had persisted like this for half a season. At first, their performance was subpar, and people had been uncertain about them. However, their performance slowly stabilized, and the doubtful voices petered out. Even so, Tyranny¡¯s performance this season was nothingpared tost season. As for this rotation, it was less like strategy and more like reducing strain on their older yers so that they could keep up. After realizing this, all that was left were sighs and mourning. The teampetition ended in Tyranny¡¯s victory. Though Zhang Jiale hadn¡¯t been fielded, their team was experienced and cunning enough. The ws of Happy¡¯s An Wenyi were magnified whenever they met a strong team, especially since they were against Tyranny and their number one Cleric. In the data for the two Cleric¡¯s performances, An Wenyi had lost humiliatingly. "Ay..." An Wenyi sighed. He was rather numb to defeat now, and going against Zhang Xinjie directly this match, the other¡¯s performance had An Wenyi¡¯s self-doubt multiplying. When the two teams shook hands post-match, An Wenyi¡¯s head was bowed low. Now, every defeat of Happy¡¯s had his hand in it. He was probably that "useless teammate"* in the eyes of his opponents. He didn¡¯t want to face that sort of judgement. "You have a very good grasp of timing." It wasn¡¯t until he heard someone say this to him when they shook hands that he lifted his head. "I finally understand why Happy insists on keeping you," Zhang Xinjie, the number one Cleric that he had idolized for so long, was saying to him in person. Chapter 1312: Another Target to Research Chapter 1312: Another Target to Research Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi An Wenyi was stunned. Just as he wanted to reply, Zhang Xinjie was already leaving to shake hands with the next member of Happy. It sounded like a casually spoken formality, but if it came from Zhang Xinjie, then it wasn¡¯t just a courtesy. This strict Tyranny vice captain would only say something like this if there was enough proof to back it up. Happy hadn¡¯t been stingy in the support and trust they gave him. An Wenyi was incredibly moved by this and had worked hard to repay them. However, there was always that voice of doubt. That voice of doubt grew louder and louder with each defeat. He was too rational, to the point where the care his team showed him couldn¡¯t prate the darkness in his heart. However, Zhang Xinjie, the yer he idolized, one known for his meticulousness, had said the words he had most needed to hear at a time he needed them most. The darkness in his heart cleared as easily as that. This was, perhaps, so-called serendipity. He could do it! Because if even Zhang Xinjie thought so, then there was no way it could be otherwise! An Wenyi¡¯s mind was filled with these voices. He raised his head, facing each member of Tyranny with a smile, shaking their hands. Happy had been defeated by Tyranny 2 to 8. This live broadcasted match didn¡¯t have many spectacr scenes to savor. The broadcasters regretted their decisions because the other Blue Rain versus Samsara match was unusually fierce, eventually ending in Blue Rain¡¯s victory of 7 to 3. After Samsara had lost to Hundred Blossoms, they had another loss added to their score. Additionally, the lead they had on the second ranked team had been reduced to under twenty points. Samsara¡¯s image of invincibility had finally loosened after their second loss. However, though this match was spectacr, the most unexpected match was the Thunderp¡¯s home game against 301 Degrees. The score ended in 1 to 9, Thunderp being crushed. More importantly, their team, one that rivaled Samsara in strength, had been defeated once again. The reason? Yang Cong of 301 Degrees had used Life-Risking Strike again to take out Xiao Shiqin¡¯s Life Extinguisher. From Happy to Tyranny and now Thunderp, this was the third time Yang Cong had struck with Life-Risking Strike, taking out a vital member of the opposing team and giving his team the victory. Yang Cong, who originally didn¡¯t y such a style, had used it so crazily after switching styles. In five rounds, he had used Life-Risking Strike three times, and even more terrifyingly, he had seeded all three times. This use rate and sess rate was suffocatingly impressive. Something else that should be taken note of was that apart from Round 19, where the assassination of Little Cold Hands had been all up to Yang Cong, in Round 20 against Zhang Xinjie¡¯s Immovable Rock and this round against Xiao Shiqin¡¯s Life Extinguisher, Bai Shu had been critical in both situations. What style did this guy have, and how was he so good at cooperating with 301 Degrees¡¯ yers? No one in the Alliance had the answer, and each team had all looked towards Ennd¡¯s Super League for reconnaissance on Bai Shu¡¯s ability. Everyone had sensed that 301 Degrees was on the rise. Don¡¯t just look at how they were only ninth on the current rankings, but 301 Degrees had recently all been pitted against strong teams, yet were still rising through the ranks. On the other hand, teams like Wind Howl were against mid-lower tier teams, and only then did they seem unstoppable. If they were to meet a strong team and fall, then they might be tossed out of the top eight with a pursuer like 301 Degrees behind them. 301 Degrees... Suddenly, they had be an unknown enemy. All the teams were researching them, including Happy. However, at Happy¡¯s current strength, it was difficult to obtain information from Ennd¡¯s Super League. There was pitifully little videos they could find from searching the web. In the end, after looking all over, using VPN and cracking their devices, they had finally managed to connect to a video hosting service over in Ennd and found info on the team Bai Shu was once a part of: the Ennd Super League team, Sprout. Then, watching this team¡¯s videos, they were rather shocked. In that team, Bai Shu used a Knight called Bough. Apart from this Knight, there were two Assassins in this team. In the teampetition, these two Assassins appeared together, and not in rotation. However, these teampetitions were different from the Glory Pro Alliance. In the Ennd Super League, teampetitions were a 6v6. The style Sprout employed was the one 301 Degrees was currently using: Assassin¡¯s Life-Risking Strike. Bai Shu¡¯s Bough had an important role in this team, covering for the two Assassins and ensuring that their Life-Risking Strike would hit. After watching the battle recordings, it was clear that Bai Shu wasn¡¯t only an expert at covering and supporting, but also doing all sorts of CC on the target when the Assassins were preparing to use Life-Risking Strike. In addition, he¡¯d even help deal the finishing blow to a weakened opponent when the Life-Risking Strike wasn¡¯t enough. His awareness, methods, habits, none of it was something that could be summarized easily and quickly. They had to spend a lot of time to research. The big teams all felt depressed! Wasn¡¯t there enough to research from scratch this season? Ye Xiu¡¯s unspecialized Lord Grim, Fang Rui¡¯s dirty Qi Master, and now 301 Degrees was joining in, too, bringing in an expert that no one understood. There was nothing that could be done. No matter how troublesome, they still had to do it. However, Team Happy¡¯s luck could be considered the best. The next time they¡¯d meet 301 Degrees would be Round 38, thest match of the season. They had plenty of time to research Bai Shu and 301 Degrees, after Bai Shu¡¯s recruitment and Yang Cong¡¯s switch in ystyle. For Happy, what was more of a headache, was the problem of their healer. After losing to Tyranny in the twenty-third round, the hate against An Wenyi continued. Even Chang Xian, who always supported Happy, was expressing concern. "He has talent. We believe in him." These words were no longer enough. The people needed to see proof in their performance. In Round 24, Happy¡¯s away game was against Team Parade. With Happy¡¯s current performance, no one thought that a lower ranked team like Parade would be enough to test An Wenyi¡¯s skills. It¡¯ll probably be just like when they beat Radiant 10 to 0, covering their healer¡¯s weakness with powerful offensive. But in this teampetition, Happy was met with trouble. "Did you think you could crush us like you did with Radiant? Don¡¯t be so arrogant!" Parade¡¯s captain, Grappler yer Wu Shuai yelled imposingly into the chat. Around eight minutes after the battle started, Team Parade¡¯s formation was still very whole, but Team Happy¡¯s One Inch Ash had already been wiped out. Happy was currently at a one yer disadvantage and Parade wasunching a fierce offense, trying to defeat another of Happy¡¯s members before their sixth yer arrived. It was all that guy¡¯s fault! The match wasn¡¯t being live broadcasted on TV, so the fans were mostly watching on TV. Previously, in the 1v1s, Happy had lost a point in the individual matches, taking a lead of 4 to 1. However, from the start of the teampetition, they hadn¡¯t been able to grasp the initiative. Parade was very urately aiming for Happy¡¯s weakness: Little Cold Hands. Strategy, ss, map choice, all of it was precisely nned. In the end, Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash had fallen to Parade, desperately trying to cover for Little Cold Hands. When they saw this scene, Happy¡¯s supporters felt a ball of rage burn in their hearts. If it wasn¡¯t for him, the team wouldn¡¯t have had to retreat and fall to a disadvantage. If it wasn¡¯t for him, Qiao Yifan would¡¯ve been better able to set up his Ghost Boundaries! If it wasn¡¯t for him, Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash wouldn¡¯t have lost so much health. It was him, it was all him! "Even I can do better than him!!" Many fans mmed their keyboard in rage. And now, after killing One Inch Ash, Parade was targeting Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea. "Fuck! They might as well not have a Cleric!" In the online stream, thement section was filled with such jeers. This was something none of Happy¡¯s members could see. All they knew was that the situation wasn¡¯t looking good for them at all. They also knew that if they lost this round, thest barrier protecting An Wenyi from criticism would fall. Though the team could have faith in him as usual, what about himself? After defeat after defeat, each a blow to his self confidence. If this time, they lost to Parade because of his mistakes, then it would probably be a critical strike. Could he still hold on after something like that? "Hey, great healer An! We¡¯re attacking your Boundless Sea, you know? Can you still manage to keep him alive?" The captain of Team Parade continued to trash talk in the chat, unafraid of revealing their intentions. They had nned it this way anyways. "Don¡¯t panic, it¡¯s not as bad as he says," Ye Xiu sent into the team chat. "Understood." Surprisingly, he gained such a reply. Ye Xiu was stunned. This was a simple reply, but if An Wenyi could still type, then that means he hadn¡¯t panicked at all. He had kept his calm, observing the battlefield and waiting for the time when he would be needed. Meanwhile, he could easy find time to respond to Ye Xiu when he wasn¡¯t needed. "Very good!" Ye Xiu, based on this conjecture, had given a response to An Wenyi¡¯s reply. The audience all thought that it was An Wenyi who had dragged the entire team down. However, in Ye Xiu¡¯s eyes, An Wenyi hadn¡¯t made any serious mistakes this match. The one who had performed poorly was Qiao Yifan. He was too nervous, too set on covering Little Cold Hands that he had worked himself into a mess, desynchronizing with the pacing of the team. "Is there any need to heal Boundless Sea?" Ye Xiu mocked back in the public chat as he charged forward. Chapter 1313: Just in Time Chapter 1313: Just in Time Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "He¡¯sing!" Wu Shuai yelled into the Parade chat. Their focused offense on Boundless Sea was just because they wanted to lure Lord Grim over. Wiping out Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash? This result wasn¡¯t something that satisfied them. Though they acted confident, in reality, Happy - evencking one yer - still threatened them greatly. However, if they could send Lord Grim out of the running, then their victory would be certain. Their encirclement of Boundless Sea was to lure Ye Xiu over into trying to save him: their true target was Lord Grim. "Prepare!" Wu Shuai ordered. Parade¡¯s team members clearly weren¡¯t properly trying to beat Boundless Sea, all waiting for a chance to lunge in the other direction! "There¡¯s a plot!" This naturally wouldn¡¯t escape the Master of Dirty y, Fang Rui, and he quickly sent a warning in the Happy chat. "Worry not!" Ye Xiu replied as Lord Grim continued his advance. "Switch!" Wu Shuai ordered, and Team Parade surrounded their target. In an instant, it wasn¡¯t Boundless Sea in the encirclement, but Lord Grim. "Scared yet?" Fang Rui hollered in the chat. This time, it fell to him to save Lord Grim. However, Team Parade hadn¡¯t truly formed an encirclement around him, but they did around Lord Grim, and it seemed much stronger. Would they be alright? Fang Rui wondered in his heart, observing Team Parade¡¯s formation and trying to find a chance to team-up with and break Ye Xiu out. That was when, with a boom, someone was sent flying out of Parade¡¯s sturdy encirclement with a Falling Flower Palm from Lord Grim, and thetter broke out easily. "Haha, a paper mache encirclement?" Fang Rui would never miss out on a chance to mock his opponents. "What happened?" Wu Shuai yelled angrily into the team chat. He naturally wouldn¡¯t send this into the public chat and draw jeers from his opponents. "Howe my skills are on cooldown!?" the one sent flying by Lord Grim yelped. "No, not cooldown, they¡¯ve been sealed! Sacred Fire? When?" that person added. Sacred Fire? The people watching the live stream all froze. When was Sacred Fire used? The Parade members on the battlefield had already turned their gazes to Little Cold Hands. Their teammate naturally wouldn¡¯t lie to them. Did Little Cold Hands strike just now? No one knew... In that moment, they hadpletely ignored Little Cold hands, as if the Cleric were nothing but air. "It was probably Lord Grim!" Someone suddenly called out. "You¡¯re right!" The entire team suddenly seemed to realize something. Lord Grim¡¯s Myriad Manifestations Umbre could have all sorts of skills set into its different forms. He must have set a Sacred Fire into the weapon¡¯s Priest ss form. That guy was a sly bastard like that, always switching the skills he had on his weapon so that he could mess with everyone. "Good job!" Ye Xiu sent that praise into the team chat, because this Sacred Fire really dide from Little Cold Hands. It was just that he had timed the activation so well that just as Ye Xiu struck out, when his opponent was about to defend, a Sacred Fire began to burn under Ye Xiu¡¯s surprised gaze, sealing that member of Parade¡¯s skills. The skill he was about to use to block Lord Grim never came, allowing him to break through with a simple Falling Flower Palm. "Again!" Team Parade, believing that they had already found the crux of the problem, turned and pursued Lord Grim. Sky-Piercing Strike! However, Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea had already arrived to help, pushing his palms out and shooting forth a st of qi. Parade¡¯s membered rushed to dodge it, their formationpletely destroyed by now. Then, a missile descended, mushroom cloud rising. The Parade characters in each area getting sted off their feet. Their offensive had been shattered. With their offensive gone, Happy was free tounch their own. They might be one head short for now, but they wouldn¡¯t let this opportunity pass them by. Shining Cut, Slide Kick, Knee Strike! Lord Grim activated three skills in rapid session, arriving in front of a character in the blink of an eye and sending them flying. Pulse Break: Break Strength! Break Intelligence! Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea shot by, jabbing the character twice. The target¡¯s stats immediately plummeted. At the same time, a ring of light descended and Little Cold Hands¡¯ Holy Commandment nketed them just in time. With all these damage increasing statuses, if they didn¡¯t attack now, then when should they? Ye Xiu, Fang Rui, and Su Mucheng all used their own methods to deal as much damage as they could to this poor character. Their target had no way to stop their remaining health from decreasing, and it dropped like a rock. Having been knockedpletely out of it, the members of Parade hurriedly adjusted themselves to counterattack and save their teammate. However, the three members of Happy didn¡¯t seem to be able to take their eyes off their target, ignoring all the attacks that came their way and continuing their crazed barrage of attacks. Were they nning on wiping him out first? They would choose to do that with a numbers disadvantage? That was a huge challenge for their own healer! However, wasn¡¯t Happy¡¯s healer the worst in the Alliance? Could he really hold this situation steady? Parade had nned on simply ignoring An Wenyi¡¯s Little Cold Hands, but with the current situation, they couldn¡¯t just let the guy heal as much as he wanted - even if his healing was crap! "Interrupt!" Wu Shuai yelled. "Interrupt what?" The team members were confused. "Their healer!" Wu Shuai was vexed. They needed him to exin such a simple arrangement? "Where... is the healer?" The members of Parade continued to voice their confusion. "Huh?" Wu Shuai turned his view in a full circle, but he really couldn¡¯t find Little Cold Hands. "Where¡¯d he hide?" Just now, everyone had been so focused on dodging the sts. Plus, they hadn¡¯t thought much of Little Cold Hands either, to the extent that no one had noticed where the guy had hid. "Fuck!" Wu Shuai yelled in rage. If he sent someone to search, then that would just be wasting time. It would be better if they didn¡¯t bother for now. "Save him first!" Wu Shuai ordered. They continued tounch their attacks at the three attackers, but those three really were stubborn, persisting with their offense. Their attacks struck that poor character while Team Parade¡¯s attacks struck them. "Focus on Lord Grim!" Wu Shuai hollered. If they sessfully made such a trade, then it was really worth it! Don¡¯t run, please don¡¯t run! Lord Grim really didn¡¯t run. He simply made sure that Parade¡¯s attacks wouldn¡¯t disrupt his own. Damage? He just took it. Parade instantly became more enthusiastic. They had finally taken out a significant chunk of Lord Grim¡¯s health, when a light suddenly washed over him and erupted, turning all of their screen white. This was a Great Heal, a Great Heal that crit. Instantly, Lord Grim¡¯s health skyrocketed. Though it didn¡¯tpletely negate all of Parade¡¯s efforts, what it healed made Parade feel powerless. "Where¡¯s that damn Cleric!?" Wu Shuai roared. Their underestimation of Little Cold Hands was destroying them. "Did no one notice? Open your eyes wider!" Wu Shuai demanded. Thus, when Little Cold Hands¡¯ heal came over once more, someone finally noticed where the holy light of the cross wasing from. "Nine o¡¯clock!" The member of Parade that had found Little Cold Hands yelled. "Go and grab him!" Wu Shuai said, finally sending someone to deal with Little Cold Hands. Seeing that he had been exposed, An Wenyi had Little Cold Hands run without hesitation. However, the current garb that Little Cold Hands had on wasn¡¯t the movement speed equipment he had during the Challengers League. After focusing all his stats on healing, Little Cold Hands¡¯ movement speed began to disy the weakness that was typical to healers. Run, where could he run to? An Wenyi had barely ran anywhere, when he heard the sound of approaching footsteps. His pursuer was using skills to catch up to him, and it didn¡¯t take long before the other had caught up. "I¡¯ve caught him!" The Parade member excitedly reported. Yet that was when Little Cold Hands suddenly came to a halt and turned around, as if having given up. What the hell was this? The Parade member felt a moment of suspicion rise in his heart when, boom! His character was sent flying. Dragon Breaks the Ranks! Happy¡¯s sixth yer, Soft Mist, had arrived. "Just in time." An Wenyi even had the time to type! "Nice train driving," Tang Rouplimented back. A train was a gaming term that referred to luring arge group of mobs into a specified position for attack. The more precise the positioning, the better the train. "Let¡¯s go!!" Tang Rou, having finally arrived at the scene of battle, was in high spirits. She ignored the person she had knocked flying and charged towards the battlefield over yonder. Shattering the Lands! Soft Mist announced her arrival with a high-level skill, jumping high into the air. Her spear Dancing Fire Flowing me making a red trail through the air as it fell with its wielder, a zing Soft Mist. Boom! Shattering the Lands, shaking the very foundations of the earth, Soft Mist¡¯s appearance was too sudden, her attacks swiftly finding a new target. She knocked someone into the air and then, in the blink of an eye, hadnded with a Shattering the Lands over here. Parade¡¯s members fumbled to respond, dodging out of sync. This strike had once again destroyed their formation. "Wipe out this one first!" Ye Xiu called out. Tang Rou didn¡¯t bother with a typed response, using her actions to show that she understood. Dancing Fire Flowing me swinging at its target¡¯s weak points. "Interrupt the healer!" Ye Xiu gave another order. Currently, they hadpletely taken the upper hand. If they didn¡¯t wipe this guy out of the game, then they¡¯d have wasted this chance. Then, Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng repeatedly switched targets in synchronization, using ranged attacks to interrupt the healer¡¯s support. Tang Rou and Fang Rui focusedpletely on DPS and An Wenyi¡¯s Little Cold Hands had run over too, regrouping with the others. Finally... their target fell, and Happy dismantled Parade¡¯s lead. "The healer!" Ye Xiu made a swift decision. Currently, it was Happy that had the advantage in numbers on the field. The entire team lunged for their opponent¡¯s healer at once. Wipe him out! Happy¡¯s members surrounded Parade¡¯s healer, tossing attacks over in rapid session. At the same time, they paid careful attention to Team Parade¡¯s attempts at support. Parade struck left and right but couldn¡¯t rescue their healer. With the healer under siege, they couldn¡¯t recover health, and the characters that came to try and provide support took heavy damage. At first, everyone thought that Happy was trying to wipe out the other¡¯s healer, but looking closer, they realized that they had actually kidnapped their healer and were slowly chipping away at the health of the rest of their members. "Attack their healer!" Realizing that they couldn¡¯t continue like this, Wu Shuai hurriedly gave new orders. Parade¡¯s members immediately charged at Little Cold Hands. "Heh, didn¡¯t you say our healer was useless? Is this trade worth it?" Ye Xiu mocked. Chapter 1314: Team MVP Chapter 1314: Team MVP Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Ye Xiu¡¯s mockery caused Parade¡¯s Captain Wu Shuai feel his heart skip a beat. This exchange really was imbnced. Happy¡¯s healer was such trash! But aside from this, what else could they do right now? You couldn¡¯t afford to hesitate in a match! Wu Shuai was very decisive when he needed to be, so even though his heart jolted, he didn¡¯t waver. He continued to lead his team members to charge towards Little Cold Hands. An Wenyi didn¡¯t waste any time. As soon as he saw people rushing toward him, he cast a Great Cure on his own Little Cold Hands, pulling his health very high. Then, Parade began their attack. But when Wu Shuai looked over at Happy¡¯s progress on the other side, he wanted to cry. This wasn¡¯t a problem of whether this trade was bnced! This trade might not even bepleted in the first ce! Happy was progressing much faster in killing off their target. "Bring him away!" Wu Shuai hurried to direct. As they attacked, they tried to pull Little Cold Hands away, to buy themselves more time to kill him off. "Not fast enough." An Wenyi, the one who couldn¡¯t control a situation even when putting his all into a battle, actually found the time to type words right now, even when he was being surrounded and attacked from all sides. Indeed... they weren¡¯t fast enough. Wu Shuai didn¡¯tck judgment, he just wanted to put his all into striving for this goal. But when An Wenyi said this, he understood that Happy had calcted everything. Anything that he did was futile. It ends here. Wu Shuai understood very clearly that this match was going to be decided right here. Wu Shuai sighed and watched as their team¡¯s healer finally fell. And Little Cold Hands? Even after being surrounded, the character still had a third of her health left! What if we copied them? Wu Shuai suddenly had another thought, to try and learn from the way Happy had surrounded Parade¡¯s healer. But before he could give any orders, a Satellite Beam was already falling from the sky, a spinning pir of light that expanded. Parade¡¯s members instinctively began to dodge, and their encirclement was broken just like that. There was no way. They had no healer anymore. Wu Shuai discovered what the difference was between their current situation and that of Happy earlier. At that time, Happy had their healer helping out, while Parade¡¯s healer had been cut off in the encirclement. That was why they could y to wear them out. But now, even if they locked Little Cold Hands in an encirclement, they didn¡¯t have a healer to support them anymore, and stubbornly trying to maintain this encirclement would only use up even more of their health. There was really no way. Wu Shuai once again felt that they were at the end, and this time he finally didn¡¯t experience any new breakthroughs. By the time Parade¡¯s sixth yer arrived, they were at a disadvantage in terms of numbers, and they still didn¡¯t have a healer. They couldn¡¯t turn the situation around. Wu Shuai actually began to feel a sense of longing for that Little Cold Hands, the one deemed by the entirety of Glory to be worst pro Cleric. Right now, even if they only had a Cleric like that, would they lose? Absolutely not! They were unwilling, but they could only fall. In the end, Parade couldn¡¯t defeat Happy in the teampetition and lost in a bitter 1-9. In the post-match press conference, the reporters asked Wu Shuai for his feelings about this match. He said the standard polite words, but as he talked and talked, he gradually began to think seriously. Where was the match point of this team battle? The beginning had gone so smoothly, they¡¯d easily killed off one of the opponents. With that kind of lead, howe they fell over like a toppled mountain by the end? Wu Shuai pulled himself back to the match, in that moment when they had killed off Happy¡¯s Phantom Demon One Inch Ash, pretended to surround Boundless Sea, lured in Lord Grim, surrounded him. But then Lord Grim, with a thrust of his palm, casually escaped from the encirclement that they had prepared so carefully. And the reason was that the character supposed to intercept him was unexpectedly hit by a Heavenly Fire and became unable to use any skills. It had happened so quickly during the match, there wasn¡¯t any time to analyze it. Parade just thought that it was a skill that Lord Grim had put on the Myriad Manifestations Umbre, but was that really the case? Wu Shuai recalled that moment in detail. Lord Grim was surrounded, and then he immediately tried to rush outwards. Sacred Fire was a skill that required reciting lines. Where did he have the time to stop and cast? It was Little Cold Hands. It was An Wenyi. Yes, that was correct, that was exactly how it happened... And then Happy counterattacked, scattering their formation, and the match situation was instantly flipped around. The match point was when Lord Grim instantly broke through their encirclement. And that had been the result of that Cleric, who¡¯d been looked down upon by them - no, looked down upon by the entire Glory circle! If it weren¡¯t for his move then, no matter how high Ye Xiu¡¯s skill was, he couldn¡¯t have immediately pushed open a road with one palm. Parade¡¯s brothers weren¡¯t noobs, after all! That guy was really lucky. When Wu Shuai thought this problem through, this was his final conclusion. Ultimately, he still didn¡¯t believe that An Wenyi had such ability. He still felt that that yer was just a blind cat that¡¯d run into a dead mouse. But since he¡¯d already thought to this point, he couldn¡¯t help but think more about Little Cold Hands¡¯ performance this match. And after doing so, he discovered that that yer had appeared again and again at the crucial points of the match. We... lost to that Cleric? "Impossible!" Wu Shuai suddenly said aloud. "What¡¯s impossible? What did you say was impossible just now?" The reporters had been listening to another yer from Parade answer a question, but when they suddenly heard this word from Wu Shuai¡¯s mouth, they immediately turned their attention toward him. "Happy¡¯s Cleric isn¡¯t so simple," Wu Shuai said. "Hehehe," the reporters all snickered. What was he saying? He couldn¡¯t beat Happy, so he didn¡¯t even agree what Happy¡¯s weak point was anymore? How petty! With your strength, it was no big surprise that you weren¡¯t able to beat Happy, do you really need to make excuses like this? Wu Shuai¡¯s words didn¡¯t incite any excitement from the reporters. They continued their interviews, until Parade¡¯s conference was over and Happy¡¯s began. And then, the first sentence they heard from Ye Xiu¡¯s lips was praise for An Wenyi. "Today¡¯s victory was all thanks to An Wenyi¡¯s outstanding performance." An Wenyi? Outstanding performance? Putting these two phrases together, howe it felt so conflicting? Could they really be written together? The reporters felt a bit dizzy. "What? Did no one notice?" Ye Xiu asked, extremely surprised, as he watched all the reporters exchange nces. He added, "Did you watch the match?" "Of course," the reporters all answered. "Did the stats for this matche out yet?" Ye Xiu suddenly asked the Alliance worker at the side. "They¡¯re out," that person answered. "Who was the teampetition MVP?" Ye Xiu asked. "An Wenyi." The Alliance employee gave the answer from the stats. "Huh?" The gathered reporters were shocked. Ye Xiu grinned. "I¡¯m d that the Alliance was watching the match seriously." The reporters were greatly embarrassed. An Wenyi was the MVP of this match? The reporters forgot the interview and all began discussing with each other, but everyone only had a fuzzy impression of An Wenyi¡¯s performance in the match. Before they watched the match, they were already in a certain mindset. Matches should be enjoyed, but they didn¡¯t have that mindset toward An Wenyi, so much so that even though they were Glory specialists, they hadn¡¯t even realized the MVP of this teampetition. Without being able to figure out the why, this press conference couldn¡¯t continue. The reporters could only bring out a few scripted questions, like asking An Wenyi about his view of his performance today. "I did the right things at the right times," An Wenyi said. "Oh? Could you give us some detail?" the reporters asked. "You... you should just rewatch the match!" An Wenyi was a bit speechless. They wanted him to use words to describe his performance? It wasn¡¯t that he was disdainful, he was... rather embarrassed, because those were all his highlights. He couldn¡¯t just open his mouth and say "at that most critical moment, good thing I used my Sacred Fire" or whatnot. He was An Wenyi, not Wei Chen. The press conference ended inconclusively like this. By the end, the reporters still had questions in their hearts. They didn¡¯t understand how An Wenyi became the hero of this match. After the conference finished, they all immediately revisited the match, and now that they were in the mindset of looking for highlights, these specialists quickly realized what they had missed during this match. This was too unprofessional. "An Wenyi found his footing?" the reporters wondered. An Wenyi, whom the entire Glory circle viewed as dragging down his team, suddenly became the team MVP. Wasn¡¯t this change just too dramatic? The reporters of the various media were all already imagining the articles to write about An Wenyi. The match between Happy and Parade originally wasn¡¯t anything interesting to report on. But now that An Wenyi had be the MVP of this match, this topic was really quite incredible. As for those looking for thrilling headlines in this round, Samsara¡¯s home game against Tiny Herb and Tyranny¡¯s home game against Blue Rain were both top-level confrontations. In the end, both matches ended with the home team¡¯s victory, both 7-3. Tiny Herb¡¯s win streak in the group arena was finally broken in this round. Of all the consecutive win records in this season, only Ye Xiu¡¯s individual win streak had yet to be sniped. In this round, Wind Howl, who¡¯d been swaggering with their recent win streak against weak teams, finally ate a loss. And this time, their opponent absolutely couldn¡¯t be called a strong team. Miracle! One of the new teams this season yed their home game against Wind Howl and ultimately defeated them 7-3. In the confrontation between previous Excellent Era yers, it was actually the seemingly lower,gging members of Miracle that obtained victory. Wind Howl was the team that defeated many weak teams to appear strong. But after this loss, their standing on the rankings immediately changed. Right now, they were seventh ce with 148 points, followed by Hundred Blossoms only one point behind them. After that, ninth ce was the recently-strong 301. After defeating Royal Style 8-2 in their home game this round, there were now only 7 points between them and the yoff zone. But this time, 301 didn¡¯t use the fierce Life-Risking Strike again. Chapter 1315: Terror and Despair Chapter 1315: Terror and Despair Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Team Wind Howl, after failing toplete a transfer during the winter transfer window that would solve their problems, entered the second half of the season. Even though they had sustained repeated losses against strong teams in the first half of the season, Wind Howl was still firmly strong against the mid and low-tier teams. This allowed people to maintain a thread of faith in them. But now, Team Miracle. Even if this team did better than expected, that only meant that they had a certain amount of strength. With a score of 102 points halfway through the season in 12th ce, they couldn¡¯t really be called strong. This was the typical score of a mid-tier team. But now, Wind Howl had lost to this mid-tier team. This was tantamount to tearing away theirst piece of clothing. Could Wind Howl get results? That question mark was bing bigger and bigger. In the post-match press conference, Wind Howl¡¯s Captain Tang Hao was furious, severely reprimanding his team for not working hard enough. But could Wind Howl¡¯s problems really be solved just with hard work? Things weren¡¯t that simple! Hard work couldn¡¯t solve everything in Glory. Aside from hard work, you have to have the correct method, and today¡¯s Wind Howlcked not hard work, nor the determination to pursue victory, but rather the method for obtaining victory, especially in the teampetition. Originally, Wind Howl¡¯s key to victory was their dirty ying. Now, they had thrown away this key, but they hadn¡¯t found a new key that could continue to open locks. All the locksmiths were struggling away, but no matter how they tried, they just couldn¡¯t unlock that door to victory. "Come on, work hard, get your spirits up, we can¡¯t lose!" These sort of morale-boosting sentiments couldn¡¯t solve the problem at the core. What should Wind Howl do? In this week¡¯s edition of the Esports Weekly, Wind Howl actually became the subject of the headline. After everyone finished discussing how weak An Wenyi was and how strong Bai Shu was, Wind Howl¡¯s strength as a team became the new topic everyone cared about. Wind Howl themselves were suffering nonstop the protests of their fans. Wind Howl urgently needed a match where they could prove their strength. And so, their chance arrived in Round 25, with their home game against Samsara. Was it a bit too extreme... aiming for them as a proof of strength? Wind Howl¡¯s yers felt the urge to eat their ount cards. "This is our best chance." Their captain Tang Hao, however, appeared fearless before them. "What could prove our strength better than defeating Samsara?" said Tang Hao. "Get your spirits up everyone, use this battle to show everyone who we Wind Howl really are." In the prep room before the match, Tang Hao mobilized his teammates. But Wind Howl¡¯s yers were truly somewhat numb to these sort of words by now. Onstage, individualpetition, three battles, loss loss loss. The stadium resounded with boos. This was only the individualpetition, and they were already getting wrecked? Tang Hao¡¯s face turned livid. But what else could he do? He didn¡¯t know anymore... Soon enough, the group arena ended. Now, not only were there boos, members of the crowd were already leaving the stadium early. They didn¡¯t even want to watch the important teampetition anymore, and used their early departure as their strongest form of protest against the team. After the individualpetition was over, Wind Howl was 0-5. Following that match with Happy, would they be swept 0-10 again this match? That time, at least, was Happy¡¯s home game. But this time, they were being swept by the away team. It was truly a p to the face. After the teampetition, the cheers and shouts for Samsara were already louder than those for Wind Howl. What made Wind Howl lose even more face was that some of the cheers for Samsara were actually from Wind Howl¡¯s fangroup. What kind of disappointment and anger was this? The teampetition finally began... Meanwhile, on another battlefield... "Again..." The audience members were dumbfounded as they watched Radiant¡¯s healer, 2 minutes and 34 seconds in the team round, in by one knife of 301¡¯s Assassin Scene Killer. Life-Risking Strike! Even more fearsome was that this time, Scene Killer didn¡¯t die right after using Life-Risking Strike. He was actually protected by Bai Shu¡¯s Knight Tide. After that, 301¡¯s healer, the Pdin 007 piled on a series of healing skills, instantly pulling Scene Killer¡¯s health back... An Assassin that had sessfully used Life-Risking Strike to kill the target, actually didn¡¯t die? Everyone was stunned. This was absolutely the first time this had ever happened in Glory history. This Team 301 Degrees, to what extent would they perfect this assassination style? Radiant¡¯s strength couldn¡¯t match 301¡¯s. After losing their healer, the rest of the team fell like a mountain toppled over, and the match was quickly decided. 301 earned arge victory this round, full points with a 10-0. Shortly after, the match between Wind Howl and Samsara was also decided. Samsara lived up to expectations and defeated Wind Howl, sweeping them in a 10-0. 301 and Wind Howl had only had a difference of 8 points between them, and with this, they instantly swapped positions on the leaderboard. Would Wind Howl be able to remain in the top 8? That would be determined by the final result of another team¡¯s match. Hundred Blossoms faced Lightly this round. This confrontation caused Wind Howl to fall into despair. In the end, Hundred Blossoms defeated Lightly 8-2, rising to seventh ce. 301 rose one ce to eighth, finally entering the yoff zone. All of this had arrived terrifyingly quickly. At the halfway mark of the season, Round 19, 301 still only had 98 points, but after six rounds, they had already risen to 150 points. 52 points in six rounds, that was an average of 8.7 points per match, far surpassing the number one team Samsara¡¯s match average of 8.3 points. In Round 19, 301 defeated Happy in the team round because Yang Cong used Life-Risking Strike to take out Happy¡¯s Little Cold Hands. But they had really gotten strong starting from Round 20. The arrival of the yer Bai Shu truly gave 301 something that that Alliance had never seen before, a strategic ystyle revolving around the Assassin¡¯s Life-Risking Strike. Bai Shu had integrated into the team very quickly, making it obvious that he was a yer with an extremely high Glory IQ. And the new system that he brought hadn¡¯t even reached its full potential yet. 301 was still testing things out, still getting used to everything. But even so, they had already earned a terrifying point-scoring rate. Once this strategy was perfected, what kind of fearsome and deadly power would it have? Now, people were realizing that Bai Shu¡¯s arrival didn¡¯t just bring an unknown expert, but an unknown strategy, ultimately raising an unknown team. "What a headache!" everyoneined. But at this moment, some people didn¡¯t even have the time toin about this. "What a headache, how long are we nning to y for?" Ye Xiu said. "You guys already lost long ago, if not for your disgustingly dirty hide-and-seek this match would already be over! Is there a point is there a point? Juste out and 1v1 me! A good and honest match to decide victory, do you dare, huh, do you dare?" Huang Shaotian raged. Just as all the various matches were ending, Blue Rain¡¯s home game against Happy had alreadysted over forty minutes. Right now, Blue Rain had lost one yer, and the five others were all on the field. Happy, meanwhile, only had two yers left. But even in this situation, Happy¡¯s two yers still didn¡¯t GG, nor did theye out to end this faster. They were actually very patiently dealing with Blue Rain. "What bastards!" Seeing this scene, a number of elite guild members felt their hearts sour. Once upon a time, in the Heavenly Domain, they sent outrge armies, only for them to be cruelly teased by these two guys! Seeing how even Blue Rain was now dragged around by them for so long, everyone suddenly felt a bit gratified. Lord Grim, Deception. These were the two yers still alive from Happy. Without a doubt, Happy didn¡¯t have any chance of victory against Blue Rain, who still had an intact roster. But these two people still refused to give up, ducking and hiding all over, dragging out what should have been a 31-minute match over the current 42-minute mark. "Before thest moment, the match isn¡¯t considered over," Ye Xiu lectured Huang Shaotian very seriously. "1v1? Is that a battle method that belongs in the teampetition?" "You... What kind of method is your hide-and-seek then?" Huang Shaotian used a powerful self-control to turn his swearing into ellipses. "This is training, do you understand? The yoffs give points by number of yers remaining. We Happy are already adjusting to the rhythm of the yoffs. Are you convinced now?" "Convinced you...." The powerful self-control was once again exercised. "You two, you¡¯re still trying to earn some yer points?" "Not necessarily! If you¡¯re skilled, thene and 1v2 us!" Ye Xiu called. "Alright! I¡¯ll fight you two by myself!" Huang Shaotian said. "Everyone else, back off by a hundred body-lengths," said Ye Xiu. "They¡¯ve backed off, backed off." "That fast?" Ye Xiu was doubtful. "Backing off right now." "Alright, let me take a look." Blue Rain¡¯s yers were instantly on full alert. Between the five of them, they had a 360-degree view of their surroundings. Even the slightest silhouette wouldn¡¯t escape their notice. "You didn¡¯t back off! Liars!" Ye Xiu said angrily. "You didn¡¯t even look! You¡¯re the liar!" Huang Shaotian was also furious. They hadn¡¯t seen anyone poking their head up to look. This guy wasn¡¯t even over here. "I guessed!" Ye Xiu said. "You sneak!" Huang Shaotian shouted. "Stop wasting time,e find us already, this match is already so long, aren¡¯t you all annoyed?" Ye Xiu called. Everyone felt tears streaming down their faces. You¡¯re the ones at fault here! "Not too far off. They should be in this area." In Blue Rain¡¯s team chat, Yu Wenzhou had already made this judgment. "Split up. Shaotian and I will take the channel on the left. Song Xiao, you and Zheng Xuan take the right, around thatrge boulder." Yu Wenzhou continued toy out ns. "Huh? What about me?" The Pdin yer Xu Jingxi was confused. His name hadn¡¯t been listed in the split. "Mm, left and right are both ambushes. You just walk directly forward, serve as the bait," said Yu Wenzhou. "Too cruel..." Xu Jingxi felt like crying. Chapter 1316: Pointless Move Chapter 1316: Pointless Move Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi A hide-and-seek match that hadsted for over ten minutes now. If this were Happy¡¯s home game, Happy¡¯s fans might still find this interesting. But this was Blue Rain¡¯s home game. Seeing these two people with no chance of reversal but still shamelessly dragging this on, they¡¯d started booing early on. But just then, when Ye Xiu expressed that this was training for the yoffs, the boos were actually interrupted for a second. In that instant, everyone actually agreed with this sentiment, but soon enough, as Huang Shaotian sent a series of messages, everyone woke up. This was just a fabricated excuse, right? The boos suddenly grew even louder. Then why did they still want to drag this out? To be honest, not even Happy¡¯s yers were sure. Even if it was for a reason like umting match experience, this right now was nowhere near the rhythm of an ordinary match. What kind of experience could they get? Only Ye Xiu knew the real reason. If it were just himself, he probably would have directly said "GG" by now. But he still had Mo Fan beside him. With only two people left, Ye Xiu was already prepared to give up, but Mo Fan¡¯s Deception still went on the rhythm of escape. "This guy..." Ye Xiu was surprised, but he quickly followed. Mo Fan had yed a number of professional matches now. He should understand the situation they were currently facing, he should be able to judge that they didn¡¯t have much of a chance with a 2v5. But he didn¡¯t give up, he only temporarily avoided facing the opponent head-on, as though waiting for an opportunity to counterattack. Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t bring himself to quell his enthusiasm, and could only follow along, running and hiding for over ten whole minutes. In over ten minutes, the two just ran away. They hadn¡¯t found the chance to take out a single target. But Mo Fan was very patient and very persistent. Ye Xiu, too, was never someone who gave up easily. He wasn¡¯t as bullheaded as Mo Fan, but since he was being stubborn with this guy right now, he might as well y to his fullest, and put effort into his running around. Until now. "This is probably it." After studying his surroundings, Ye Xiu said this to Mo Fan in the chat. Mo Fan¡¯s Deception also looked around and didn¡¯t object. He was an expert at running away. Although they faced fewer pursuers now than they would in the crowded in-game world, the pressure here was much higher. Professionals were no trivial matter, after all. Fortunately, Mo Fan had improved greatly, otherwise he certainly wouldn¡¯t have been able to evade the enemy team¡¯s pursuit for these ten minutes. Right now, they had finally reached a situation where there was no more path to take. There was no road of retreat, they could only go forward. Now, if they wanted to run, they could only forcibly break through the encirclement. Ye Xiu carefully studied the surroundings, but he saw Deception¡¯s hand moved, lifting the ninjato in front of him. Following Deception¡¯s gaze, he also saw Blue Rain¡¯s Pdin, Soul Speaker, slowly wandering toward them. Deception was just about to jump forward, but a string of words from Ye Xiu jumped out in the chat. "It¡¯s bait." Mo Fan paused, and then responded with his own string of words. "Then what do we do?" "Just wait, ignore them," Ye Xiu answered. And so Soul Speaker walked closer and closer, until he didn¡¯t dare walk any closer, but he still saw no sign of the two targets. Xu Jingxi couldn¡¯t do anything, and could only ask in the team chat. After a while, a message from Yu Wenzhou appeared in the match chat. "This is meaningless! We¡¯ve already stepped on the stairs for you, juste down already!" "So that¡¯s what this is about! I was just wondering why you were looking down on us so much," Ye Xiu answered. "Right, then juste out!" Yu Wenzhou said. "Can¡¯t. If I fell for such a crude trick, how embarrassing would that be?" said Ye Xiu. "Then what do you want to do?" Yu Wenzhou asked. "I can already tell the positions where you guys are lying in wait, I¡¯ll try forcibly breaking through from here," Ye Xiu said. "Left or right?" Yu Wenzhou asked. "Either." As soon as this message appeared in the chat, Lord Grim¡¯s silhouette immediately appeared in Swoksaar¡¯s field of view. "Oh hey, what a coincidence," Ye Xiu greeted in the chat. "Perfect timing!" Huang Shaotian shouted, and Troubling Rain immediately swung his sword to meet him. "Now you¡¯re the one in charge of the chat?" Ye Xiuughed. Lord Grim rushed forward without any sign of weakness. The two characters were fighting in earnest. Huang Shaotian wasn¡¯t an opponent that Ye Xiu could get rid of so quickly. Yu Wenzhou had already controlled Swoksaar to support him, and the rest of Blue Rain had already run up to surround him. Yu Wenzhou immediately realized something was wrong. "Where¡¯s Deception?" He stopped his controls and shouted in the chat. A silhouette charged forward! Blue Rain¡¯s arrangement had originally locked down this area, but because of how Lord Grim had suddenly jumped forward with a powerful attack, he¡¯d drawn everyone¡¯s attention and Blue Rain had suddenly left openings. Mo Fan was extremely precise at choosing positions, and Deception rushed toward these openings. Before Blue Rain¡¯s yers could react, Deception had already escaped from the area they controlled. "Let¡¯s see where you can run!" Huang Shaotian shouted as Troubling Rain shed ferociously. "Who said I wanted to run?" Ye Xiuughed. "Then this is?" Yu Wenzhou didn¡¯t understand. "Decoy! Threaten the east and strike to the west!" Ye Xiu said. "What¡¯s the point in his running away?" Yu Wenzhou asked. "Run for another ten minutes?" Ye Xiu offered. "..." Blue Rain was truly,pletely speechless. This is an official match! Are you guys seriously just ying hide-and-seek here? "Go die!" Troubling Rain¡¯s attacks became even more frantic. Zheng Xuan and Song Xiao¡¯s characters had also arrived, beginning to surround and attack Lord Grim, while Swoksaar restarted his curse casting. Lord Grim¡¯s health plummeted. But at this moment, behind Swoksaar, a silhouette appeared. Deception had circled around and suddenly came into sight over here, and the Shurikens in his hand flew outward toward Swoksaar. Yu Wenzhou heard the warning from his teammates and quickly dodged. But after Deception used the Shurikens, he instantly arrived before him, jumped up, and shed downward toward Swoksaar. Ding! The sound of metal colliding with metal resounded. Troubling Rain used a Triple sh, instantly shing in front of Swoksaar and blocking this attack from Deception. The next two shes smoothly continued to push Deception back. But because Troubling Rain hade over here, the encirclement around Lord Grim suddenly had an opening. With a toss of a grenade, and a Shining Cut, Lord Grim split through to arrive in front of Swoksaar, but the attack failed tond - he twisted into a Charge and once again crashed toward Troubling Rain. Huang Shaotian knew that if he were passed through again, this guy would definitely escape. Formless Phantom de! Huang Shaotian directly used an ultimate attack. In front of Troubling Rain, the swordlight formed a, flying toward Lord Grim. But in the chat, a message from his teammate suddenly popped out. "Behind you!" Behind Troubling Rain was Deception, who had just been forced away by his Triple sh. He returned so quickly? Huang Shaotian was shocked. This was to say, he hadn¡¯t actually driven this guy back earlier, this guy had voluntarily chosen to back off. Only then could he so calmly execute this sudden swing around. Body Bind Technique! Mo Fan¡¯s sudden explosion of hand speed and control was incredibly powerful. Huang Shaotian truly hadn¡¯t expected that he would return so quickly, and any warning from his teammates was toote. No matter how powerful Formless Phantom de was from the front, the back was filled with openings. Deception stuck right to him and directly interrupted his powerful attack. However, he didn¡¯t use his skill until the end, he actually once again took the initiative to retreat. But Huang Shaotian didn¡¯t feel fortunate at all. Deception had retreated, but Lord Grim¡¯s Charge had now arrived right before him. Boom! Troubling Rain was blown to the side. Deception had already thrown out a Smoke Bomb, filling the area with purple fog. Lord Grim continued to move and instantly vanished within. The skill that Yu Wenzhou had prepared could now only rely on luck as he threw it in there, and nothing came of it in the end. By the time Blue Rain passed through the purple fog, those two from Happy had already run far off. "Is there a point to this, is there??" His shes couldn¡¯t reach them anymore, so Huang Shaotian could only vent his anger through the chat. "Haha, I think it¡¯s pretty interesting!" Ye Xiu answered. "Referee, a guy like this should be directly disqualified!" Huang Shaotianined to the judge. But this was an official League match, not the All-Stars. Even though the current situation was infuriating, they hadn¡¯t broken any rules, and the judge couldn¡¯t directly decide the oue. He could only ignore Huang Shaotian. Blue Rain¡¯s five yers were truly depressed as they had no other choice but to regroup and continue the chase. After another ten minutes of struggle, Blue Rain caught up to Lord Grim and Deception, resulting in another intense battle. This time, Blue Rain finally didn¡¯t miss their opportunity, and killed the two off very ferociously. In the short amount of time between the end of the match and all the yers logging off, Huang Shaotian and Zheng Xuan actually flogged the deceased corpses of Lord Grim and Deception. This was an extreme way of humiliating the opponent and incredibly rude. It would be no surprise for such behavior to incite a war of words. But at this time, seeing the extremely agitated actions of these two Blue Rain yers, all of the audience members felt a pleasure welling up within them. These two guys had unnecessarily dragged on this battle for a full 23 minutes. If you drag this on and actually aplish something, then fine. But these two didn¡¯t manage to do anything, they were just running and hiding, all the way until they had nowhere else to run or hide. Was this purely just to sicken everyone? But in the post-match press conference, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t see it like this at all. "A pointless move? Of course not. We were searching for an opportunity the entire time! But Blue Rain simply did too well today. Overall, very strong. We couldn¡¯t find our chance, and regretfully lost the match in the end. s!" Ye Xiumented. The reporters were in a daze. Motherfucker, what¡¯s there to regret about losing a 2v5? Howe from your tone it sounded like you were doing a 2v5 and then messed up, allowing the five to defeat you? "Next time, we¡¯ll continue to work hard!" After the gloom, Ye Xiu eagerly expressed his stance. Still work hard?! He¡¯s just saying that, he¡¯s not serious, is he? The reporters, who were ready to flip a table after those 23 minutes of useless struggle, felt like copsing. Chapter 1317: Concentrated Hot Topics Chapter 1317: Concentrated Hot Topics Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Even though Blue Rain won this match 8-2, their spirits were low because of thosest 23 minutes. But Yu Wenzhou, who could normally analyze any problem, waspletely perplexed this time. He truly could not see the reason why Ye Xiu and Mo Fan had dragged on the battle for those 23 minutes. Were they really looking for an opportunity to defeat the five of them? Yu Wenzhou didn¡¯t think Ye Xiu was that naive. Were they really just trying to screw with everyone on purpose? Yu Wenzhou didn¡¯t think Ye Xiu was that childish. Then what was the reason? In fact, Yu Wenzhou had thought about this the entire time after the battle ended, and when the yers shook hands at the end, he actually asked Ye Xiu. But Ye Xiu had merely given him an inscrutable smile. Now, when the reporters asked him about his opinion on those extra 23 minutes, Yu Wenzhou was very honest as he shook his head. "I was thinking about this the whole time, but I could not think of what their goal was in doing this." "What kind of goal could there be? He was just doing this to screw with us!" Huang Shaotian said immediately. Yu Wenzhou smiled wryly and shook his head, expressing his disagreement with that sentiment. "You can¡¯t always think of him as so high and profound," said Huang Shaotian. "But at the very least, there has to be logic," said Yu Wenzhou. "Screwing with people, isn¡¯t that a very logical thing for him?" Huang Shaotian said. "Normally, perhaps. But not during a match," said Yu Wenzhou. These two Gods of Blue Rain just directly discussed in front of the reporters, but in the end they still didn¡¯t reach a conclusion. Those 23 infuriating minutes had be an unsolvable riddle. What kind of secret was hidden within? Some of the less serious media just reported like this, garnering a sizable reaction in the circle and provoking all sorts of incredible theories. Countless people were stuck on these 23 minutes. But Happy itself wasn¡¯t too concerned about it at all. The 23 minutes came and went, and Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t said anything about this to Mo Fan. He¡¯d just been helping Mo Fan, with his personality, do what he wanted to. But Ye Xiu very much appreciated how, after he¡¯d created a diversion to help Mo Fan escape the encirclement, that kid had doubled back to try and help out Ye Xiu. In reality, Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t nned for that to happen; he¡¯d been prepared to sacrifice himself and then let Mo Fan to continue to hide for as long as he was able. But Mo Fan had actually returned after escaping to save Ye Xiu. It looked like this guy finally knew what it meant to be teammates. And in that moment, when he¡¯d been helping Ye Xiu break free, the two of them had coordinated quite well. Watching each of Happy¡¯s rookies grow and develop put Ye Xiu in a very good mood. But Happy¡¯s scores weren¡¯t nearly as crazy as they¡¯d been during that one period. From their loss in Round 19 to 301, to their loss to Blue Rain today, in those seven rounds, Happy had lost five matches. Right now, Happy was in sixth ce. In terms of cement, that only seemed slightly worse than the fifth ce they¡¯d been able to maintain earlier. But back in Round 18, Happy had been earning points even faster than Samsara, whereas now, Samsara¡¯s lead was unchanged and the only two teams in the second tier, above 180 points, were Blue Rain and Tiny Herb. After that, Tyranny, Thunderp, and Happy were in the 160-point tier, and Hundred Blossoms and 301 were in the 150-point tier, which wasn¡¯t far off at all from the 160-point tier. The situation of the top 8 instantly became moreplex. 301 was shooting up after the winter transfers, increasing thepetition. For now, Wind Howl had be the sacrifice for 301 and were kicked out of the top 8. Still, the differences weren¡¯t toorge right now, and Wind Howl certainly wasn¡¯t done for. Although their current situation was so bad that their home fans were cheering for the away team, they still maintained the strength of their individual members. Even if they still couldn¡¯t find a suitable system for the teampetition, as long as they yed the individual battles well and earned points from the weaker teams, Wind Howl still had a chance at top 8. After them, Void couldn¡¯t be ignored either. Misty Rain, still struggling to solve their strategic problems, seemed to be a bit weaker. And then Royal Style, Miracle, and such teams were now a solid 40-50 points behind. They didn¡¯t have much of a chance at the top 8. As for the teams that were to be relegated, Bright Green and Seaside, their chances of survival had basically dwindled away. The situation with the top 8 was still the event to watch. Who would rise to here? Who would fall from here? This was the topic most nerve-wracking and thrilling about the regr season. In the blink of an eye, Round 26 began. The teams near the eighth-ce cutoff all became important subjects for the media to report on. Among them, Wind Howl, who¡¯d just been thrown out of the top 8 after Round 25, desperately needed to return to their ce. For a team that¡¯d imed that their goal was to obtain the championship, it¡¯d just be too embarrassing if they couldn¡¯t even make it to the yoffs. But Wind Howl¡¯s luck with their match schedule was reaching an end. After easily abusing a series of weak teams, it was finally time for them to face their demonic match schedule. Round 26, away game against Tyranny. Round 27, home game against Blue Rain. Round 28, home game against 301. Two powerhouses and apetitor for the top 8. Those who didn¡¯t have much faith left in Wind Howl were already predicting what ce they¡¯d fall to after these three rounds. Even Wind Howl themselves expressed their nervousness during team meetings. But to the outside world, they still had to maintain appearances, repeatedly expressing how their condition was improving. And so, they faced Team Tyranny. As the two teams shook hands before the match began, Lin Jingyan stared at this unfamiliar Wind Howl and felt ovee with emotion. When he¡¯d left, he had already been past his prime. His condition had slipped, and he no longer had the ability to serve as the core of a team. This could be considered a normal recement of the old with the new. But after this, Wind Howl also let go of Fang Rui and a whole host of old "officials," instead digging up new face after new face from outside. Lin Jingyan was now alreadypletely unfamiliar with this Wind Howl. Unfamiliar with the yers, unfamiliar with their ystyles, and unfamiliar with the atmosphere this team now expressed. Lin Jingyan didn¡¯t know what he should be feeling. In terms of results, it was true that Wind Howlst season had done far better than it had while he¡¯d been on the team. This season, even though they¡¯d fallen to ninth, that was about the same score they¡¯d had while Lin Jingyan was still there. Their team had always hovered around eighth. From this it could be seen that these new Wind Howl yers were quite strong. They¡¯d done what the old Wind Howl had never managed to do, but the outside world viewed them as being in poor condition. Reading between the lines, this showed just how high everyone¡¯s expectations toward Wind Howl were. yoffs? No. The people in Wind Howl now were all hoping to charge for the championship victory. And this was a height to which Lin Jingyan had never managed to lead Wind Howl. From this point, he wasn¡¯t as strong as this new generation of Wind Howl yers. It looked like Lin Jingyan was in no position to criticize this Wind Howl. But he was somewhat saddened by this new Wind Howl. Elite yer after elite yer had gathered in this team, but in the end, they had molded together into an unremarkable whole. Even now, they didn¡¯t have a mature strategic system. "What in the world are you guys doing?" As he shook hands with these current Wind Howl yers, Lin Jingyan truly wished he could ask them all this question. He was now gone from Wind Howl. But after so many years with them, how could his feelings disappear so quickly? Seeing Wind Howl¡¯s fans leave the stadium early, cheering for the opposite team, Lin Jingyan could imagine just how disappointed they were. He was someone who understood these fans the best. When he turned around and looked, in the seats reserved for the guest team fans, the audience members were sitting all scattered about. Was Wind Howl¡¯s fan group dispersing because of their disappointment? But Wind Howl¡¯s g was still flying as high as ever. It was Old Lu. Lin Jingyan saw the fan who was raising that g high up. It was a fan who had followed Wind Howl for a whole nine years - he¡¯d been with this team longer than any of the yers currently in Wind Howl. urately speaking, he¡¯d been with them even longer than Lin Jingyan had. After all, Lin Jingyan had said farewell to Wind Howl after Season 8, leaving his experience with the team capped at seven years. He had left. But Old Lu was still here, lifting Wind Howl¡¯s g just like before, asionally giving it a strong wave. Lin Jingyan waved his hand at him, and Old Lu nodded toward him. They¡¯d known each other for nine years now, growing alongside Wind Howl as this team was established. Did Old Lu still remember what the old Wind Howl was like? Lin Jingyan couldn¡¯t help but wonder. Very soon, the first individualpetition was beginning, and Lin Jingyan stood from his seat. For this match, he was the first to go on in the individual match. The apuse from the crowd now was from Tyranny¡¯s fans, but Lin Jingyan couldn¡¯t help but look toward the away team¡¯s audience section. Old Lu wasn¡¯t waving the g right now. It looked like he was saying something to the seemingly bleak Wind Howl fans beside him. Lin Jingyan didn¡¯t worry about it any more; this wasn¡¯t something that he should worry about. He walked steadily toward the stage, at the same time ncing at the electronic disy to see who his opponent would be. Tang Hao? When the name was disyed, Lin Jingyan hesitated for just the barest moment. He turned his head to look toward Wind Howl¡¯s yer area, and indeed, it was Tang Haoing onstage. Wind Howl wasn¡¯t letting their powerful general anchor the group arena? They were sending him to the individual round? What were they trying to do? Get a head start? The team¡¯s spirits were low, so they wanted to get everyone energized with a strong opening? Even as Lin Jingyan made guesses, his footsteps were steady as he stepped onto the stage. Ever since that time he¡¯d been defeated by Tang Hao at the All-Star Weekend, Lin Jingyan had never met Tang Hao in an individual battle. Now, his skill level was likely even worse than it¡¯d been at that All-Stars. But... "Would he be any more difficult to fight than Lord Grim?" Lin Jingyan said to himself. Chapter 1318: Only Victory Chapter 1318: Only Victory Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi As soon as he was onstage, Lin Jingyan set aside all his feelings toward Wind Howl. Right now, he was a member of Team Tyranny. No matter who his opponent was, victory was his number one priority. He entered the match. His character loaded in and moved forward toward the center of the map. But when the Brawler Demon Subduer appeared in his field of view, Lin Jingyan couldn¡¯t help but feel a sharp pang of sadness. Sometimes, he envied Zhang Jiale. He had transferred to Tyranny, but at least he hadn¡¯t separated from his character. The character belonged to the team. Lin Jingyan understood this, of course. But after seven years of partnership, he felt that he and Demon Subduer were one. The Brawler character that Tyranny had made for him, Dark Thunder, wasn¡¯t bad at all, no worse than Demon Subduer. In fact, in order to fit his style, this Dark Thunder might be more simr to the old Demon Subduer than Demon Subduer itself currently was. But still, it wasn¡¯t the same... It wasn¡¯t just the name. All of the feelings that had umted after so many years of partnership with his character, they couldn¡¯t just be transferred to a new character so easily, even if the stats were almost the same. This was perhaps something that rookies could never understand - probably they would all happily change to a stronger and more suitable character if given the chance. In the end, this day had finally arrived. Lin Jingyan sighed to hismelf. Ever since leaving Wind Howl, he had always wondered what it had be like if he had to face Demon Subduer one day. But before, he had only ever met his old character in the teampetition, where the situation was so chaotic that the feeling wasn¡¯t particrly sharp. But now, the individual round, it was as though he and Demon Subduer were thest ones on Earth, and Lin Jingyan¡¯s feelings were tumultuous. Demon Subduer was circling around his spawn point. It seemed that Tang Hao had guessed that Lin Jingyan would choose to move strategically, and so he was currently studying his surroundings very carefully. Lin Jingyan watched him, and, slowly and carefully, he controlled his Dark Thunder to follow Demon Subduer¡¯s turning, finely adjusting his position. Right there! With Lin Jingyan¡¯s thought, Dark Thunder swept his hand and threw a Paralysis Needle. What a simple ambush, everyone thought. But it hit! Even though a Paralysis Needle was silent, Tang Hao had been turning Demon Subduer¡¯s field of view the whole time. How could a top God like him make the naive mistake of leaving a blind spot? But he hadn¡¯t discovered this Paralysis Needle, and this simple ambush actually seeded in hitting Demon Subduer¡¯s body. Dark Thunder jumped out from his hiding spot. This was a map with very good weather. The sunlight shone in mottled patterns on the ground, and as Dark Thunder rushed toward Demon Subduer, the chaotic shadows swayed. Demon Subduer couldn¡¯t move after being hit by the Paralysis Needle, and Dark Thunder tossed a handful of sand right onto his face. After Paralysis, Blind... Consecutive status effects. No matter how skilled Tang Hao was, in a situation like this, he couldn¡¯t withstand the attacks of an old and experienced expert like Lin Jingyan. Lin Jingyan had calcted the duration of Blind very precisely. Right when it was about to wear off, a Brick hit Demon Subduer¡¯s head from behind. After Blind, Dizzy. And so a new offensive began. When he fought until he had no way of continuing, Lin Jingyan wasn¡¯t greedy. He knocked Demon Subduer over and then quickly hid himself again. Tang Hao almost felt like he was going crazy. This series of attacks had reallye out of nowhere. How had that Paralysis Needle managed to hit him? With that barrage, he had lost a fourth of his health, while his head was still filled with fog. Poor Tang Haocked the multi-angle view or the rey ability of the broadcasters. At first, the audience had also been confused as to how Tang Hao hadn¡¯t seen the needle, but Tang Hao¡¯s point of view was reyed several times, and people realized that in that moment, there truly had been no Paralysis Needle in his view. Where had the Paralysis Needle gone? After analysis from all different angles, the crowd finally realized what was strange. It was the light! It was the shadow! It was Lin Jingyan¡¯s choice of position. When he had controlled Dark Thunder to throw the needle, it had passed through an area where the light and shadows inteced. And so, in that instant, the needle truly seemed to vanish. This was something that could be done in Glory? The crowd was dumbfounded. Using descriptors like extensive and profound to describe an online game was somewhat excessive. Even the creators of this game couldn¡¯t have thought of so many details. It was this group of pro yers, those standing at the top of Glory, who were constantly digging up the subtle quirks of this game, and then finding uses for them in a match that could shock even the game¡¯s creators. Did Tang Hao know about this sort of thing? Seeing how off-bnce Demon Subduer seemed as he flipped up from the ground, everyone felt a bit sympathetic for him. To be beaten down like this in the very first moments of a match, he must be very rmed. Demon Subduer moved around frantically. He couldn¡¯t figure out how he had just been hit by that needle, and so he no longer dared to let Demon Subduer to just stand waiting in one ce. He leapt around the area, but he couldn¡¯t find any trace of Dark Thunder. ying dirty. Again, it was the dirty ystyle. Tang Hao grit his teeth. Because Wind Howl was in a bad situation right now, the outside world had all sorts of criticism for their decision to give up on ying dirty. Tang Hao just hoped that soon, they could prove that their current style was much stronger than ying dirty. But now, on the individual battlefield, he was knocked over by dirty ying until he couldn¡¯t find north. And this person was Lin Jingyan, the former user of Demon Subduer, the old man that Tang Hao had already surpassed at that All-Stars with the "junior seeds senior." "Hiding and sneaking!" Tang Hao said in the chat, with some irritation. He wasn¡¯t someone who really liked chatting with the opponent during a match, as he preferred to use his fists to talk. But now, he couldn¡¯t even find his target. What frustration! "Hiding and sneaking is another method of obtaining victory," Lin Jingyan answered. "We¡¯ll see how long you can hide for," Tang Hao said. "You just be more careful," Lin Jingyan replied. Demon Subduer continued to move, turning and searching nonstop. What about Lin Jingyan¡¯s Dark Thunder? Under Tang Hao¡¯s intense scrutiny, he couldn¡¯t hide toofortably anymore. But clearly, he was extremely familiar with this map. To be able to create that incredible situation with the light earlier, did Lin Jingyan¡¯s understanding of and skill in using this map need to be mentioned? Tang Hao searched and searched, but he couldn¡¯t find him. Lin Jingyan, however, had already finished another round of adjustments. Dark Thunder once again withdrew a Paralysis Needle, and now just waited for the right chance! Now that Tang Hao was controlling Demon Subduer to run around nonstop, it really was more difficult to find an opening. But Lin Jingyan¡¯s view wasn¡¯t fixed on Demon Subduer¡¯s body. Instead, he was waiting for Demon Subduer to enter his field of view. Throw! A Paralysis Needle flew outward again. Demon Subduer¡¯s view was turning, clearly toward this direction. But... The entire crowd lifted their heads to look at the disy screen. Even though Tang Hao¡¯s view was turned in the direction of the needle, there was a wall positioned just there. When Tang Hao nced over, the needle was still flying behind the wall, and he couldn¡¯t see it! By the time the needle passed the wall and was in sight, Demon Subduer¡¯s view had already turned away, and then, hit... A repeat of the match¡¯s beginning. Tang Hao was going crazy, but what could he do? His mood had no way of dispelling the status effects his character suffered. Lin Jingyan very steadily reused the earlier series of attacks, forming a seamlessbo that the opponent had absolutely no way of breaking. Demon Subduer¡¯s health plummeted another 25%. He now had only half health remaining, while Lin Jingyan¡¯s Dark Thunder had yet to be injured. Everyone watching felt as though their eyes would fall out of their heads. Even if Wind Howl¡¯s results in the teampetition were poor, their individual members were still quite strong. Tang Hao against Lin Jingyan, this conflict between old and new Brawlers had already been decided at the All-Star Weekend two years ago with the victory of the new. Everyone could see that Tang Hao¡¯s skill level was indeed above that of Lin Jingyan. But that "skill level," in reality, only referred to technical skill. In terms of this, the old general really couldn¡¯t keep up with the new and cutting-edge. But in this battle, had Tang Hao had the opportunity to disy his superior technical skill? No. Not at all. Both times, he had suffered a sneak attack from a Paralysis Needle. With one attack, his character waspletely out of his control. What kind of technique could he disy? Using the map, Lin Jingyan could knock away half of Demon Subduer¡¯s health without losing any of his own. If this weren¡¯t happening before everyone¡¯s eyes right now, who could believe this match would y out like this? Demon Subduer was once again knocked to the ground. But this time, when he jumped back up in a rage, he discovered that Dark Thunder hadn¡¯t vanished, but was instead right in front of him. "Howe you¡¯re not running?" Tang Hao said through clenched teeth, immediately preparing to attack. But Dark Thunder had already rushed toward him first. He hadn¡¯t run away, he had stayed here to continueunching his offensive! "Perfect timing!" Tang Hao¡¯s spirits rose. The two unexined ambushes earlier had made him depressed and frustrated beyond belief. But now, seeing that Lin Jingyan actually nned to fight him directly now, he grew iparably excited. Would a fight like this scare me? The two Brawlers swung their fists and began a frenzied fight. In terms of technical skill, Tang Hao was indeed superior. In this sort of direct battle, Lin Jingyan was at a disadvantage. But in the end, the one who fell first was still Demon Subduer, and this time, he could not stand back up. His health had already reached zero. "If I couldn¡¯t even take care of you when you were at 50% health, then I really should just retire." Lin Jingyan left this final message as he stared down at the fallen Demon Subduer. His Dark Thunder still had 17% health left. Using 50% of his own health, Tang Hao knocked away 83%. It was powerful, it was domineering, as expected of the number one Brawler. But, he lost. The crowd¡¯s apuse was sent to Lin Jingyan. Even though he was no longer the number one Brawler, even though he had fallen out of the All-Star rankings, even though the radiance of a God had already left him, he won. On this arena, what fame or skill couldpare to the simple truth of victory? Only victory was the most real. What use was skill if it couldn¡¯t achieve victory? The current Team Wind Howl included many such yers with high skill. But theycked victory, and thus they lost the faith of their supporters. When Lin Jingyan came offstage, he looked at the audience section for the guest team fans. The seats, already somewhat empty, were quiet and still. Old Lu was holding Wind Howl¡¯s g and just standing there... Chapter 1319: Victory Chapter 1319: Victory Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi 1-0. Tyranny took the lead in their home game. This shouldn¡¯t have been anything surprising, but the one who lost was Wind Howl¡¯s current core yer, Tang Hao, while the one who won had been Wind Howl¡¯s former core yer, Ling Jingyan. The circumstances behind the ouepletely changed the vor of it. The cheers from the Tyranny fans in the stadium weren¡¯t too crazy, though. After all, the importance of this confrontation revolved around Wind Howl¡¯s past and present. The Tyranny fans weren¡¯t able to understand it. As for Wind Howl¡¯s fans? There were a few ces where the away team fans sat, and right now, Wind Howl¡¯s fans looked very dispirited. The first individual round had just finished, and some of them had already gotten up and left. Lin Jingyan returned to his seat, and his teammates congratted him on his win. In many people¡¯s eyes, beating Tang Hao should be a joyous event. However, Lin Jingyan didn¡¯t seem that excited. He was a gentle and polite yer. He simply smiled as he sat down. As for Wind Howl¡¯s side? He didn¡¯t even look at them. Even though he harbored some nostalgia for his character Demon Subduer and Wind Howl, the past was the past. He was in his declining years, but as long as there was still a path forward, there would always be a future. His future was here... Lin Jingyan clutched Dark Thunder¡¯s ount card in his hands. Meanwhile, in another stadium, another individual round was about to bepleted. Blue Rain vs Tiny Herb. Lu Hanwen vs Gao Yingjie. The two most eye-catching yers of the new generation, one directly being thrown into the main roster, climbing his way through the cruelpetition, while the other was carefully protected, adapting to the environment step by step. Two different methods, but both for the purpose of training the two into outstanding pro yers. Right now, the two were no longer inexperienced greenhorns. The two symbols of the new generation were fighting 1 on 1 for their respective teams. Formless Phantom de! Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Clouds let loose a high-level skill. Flowing Clouds was a rarely seen Greatsword de Master. Although his attack speed was slow, the area of effect range was greater. His Silver weapon, me Shadow, drew a clear arc in the air in an attempt to knock down the airborne Kind Tree. "There¡¯s nowhere to run!" Lu Hanwen excitedly typed into the public chat. This youth seemed to have endless energy. Everyone could always feel the passion flowing through him. Inparison, Gao Yingjie wasn¡¯t as shy as him, but having been sheltered by the team, he had a more thorough understanding of his team¡¯s expectations for him. His thirst for victory was no less than Lu Hanwen¡¯s, and his ying on stage always appeared meticulous. Despite being caught by Flowing Cloud¡¯s Formless Phantom de, Gao Yingjie wasn¡¯t flustered. Attacks from Greatsword de Masters were more powerful, but that was at the sacrifice of speed. Speed was the weakness of Greatsword users, and an area that could be exploited! Disperse Powder! Kind Tree threw a handful of Disperse Powder. It dispelled debuffs, but more importantly, it also reduced the target¡¯s attack speed. Although it was a low-level skill and its debuff effect wasn¡¯t too strong, for an already slow Flowing Clouds, it only exacerbated the wound. Hit! Under the effects of Disperse Powder, Flowing Cloud¡¯s offensive instantly turned sluggish. Still, in order tond the Disperse Powder, Gao Yingjie had been prepared for Kind Tree to take a hit. But at that moment... Immortal Guides the Way! Lu Hanwen cancelled Formless Phantom de and switched to Immortal Guides the Way. Also a hit! The powerful blow-away effect instantly sent Kind Tree flying. Flowing Cloud didn¡¯t give chase. Disperse Powder was difficult to handle for a Greatsword de Master. He had wanted to buy himself more distance, so he quickly put the effects of the skill to use. This low-level skill with a blow-away effect had a very long endingg, up to 10 seconds. 10 seconds! Immortal Guides the Way didn¡¯t send the target flying far enough to take 10 seconds to return. Gao Yingjie wasn¡¯t willing to waste these 10 seconds. After being blown away, Kind Tree quick recovered as hended, but he didn¡¯t get up after rolling. He swept up his broom and started flying through the air. 10 seconds? It wouldn¡¯t even take 2 seconds for him to get back! Frost Powder! Another magic powder sprinkled down. This skill wasn¡¯t a direct attack though, instead it imbued his weapon with an ice element. Morning Dew! This was the name of the Silver broom in Kind Tree¡¯s hands. After applying Frost Powder, the broom glowed with a blue light. Fine ice crystals rained down everywhere it passed. Attack! Witches had strong closebat abilities. Even though they mainly relied on normal attacks, through the application of magic powders and their ability to jump six times in the air with the mastery of their brooms, the "normal" attacks from Witches weren¡¯t normal in the slightest. "You¡¯re not going to win like this!" A message from Lu Hanwen popped up in the chat. Earthquake Sword! Flowing Cloud¡¯s greatsword flung out a Spellde skill. Closely following it was a sh of sword light, another Sword Draw. A vertical Earthquake Sword and a horizontal Sword Draw, in addition to Flowing Cloud¡¯s abnormal attack range, crisscrossed into a gigantic cross as it soared towards Kind Tree. The attack came out of nowhere, and the intertwining skillsplemented each other perfectly. But... "Attack speed..." Yu Wenzhou sighed from off stage. Slow... this w was deeply etched into Yu Wenzhou¡¯s heart. And Flowing Cloud¡¯s beautiful attack had a few openings because of his slow attack speed. There might be openings, but could the other side seize them? Some openings required strong perception and high skill to grasp. For example, Yu Wenzhou noticed the current openings formed by Flowing Cloud¡¯s two skills, but if he were in Kind Heart¡¯s position, he would have a very difficult time taking advantage of them. Would Gao Yingjie be able to do it? No problem. On Tiny Herb¡¯s side, Wang Jiexi quietly made this prediction when he saw this attack. Gao Yingjie should be able to see and grasp these openings. However, should be able to and actually doing it were two very different things. Gao Yingjie didn¡¯t disappoint Wang Jiexi though. Bearing the weight of Tiny Herb¡¯s future, Gao Yingjie seized the opportunity. Kind Heart swayed gently in the air, dodging the two intersecting skills. Whoosh! Morning Dew swung down, hitting Flowing Cloud. Magic powders could not be stacked, but Ice Powder¡¯s effect reduced the speed of the target and had a chance to freeze. Both effects deadly for Flowing Cloud. Victory had been decided... The audience could already tell. Afterwards, there were sighs, and there were cheers. The feelings stemming from victory always came from the two extremes. The oue of the battle between the two new generation stars had been decided. With Gao Yingjie¡¯s victory, Tiny Herb took the lead in their away game. On another stage, the two seniors of the old generation were still fighting it out. Bang! A deafening sound. The collision between weapons carried the momentum and visual effects from skills. The two characters bounced back and fell to the ground. "How fierce! You¡¯re putting your life on the line. Aren¡¯t you afraid of breaking your hands?" Lord Grim stood back up with blood dripping from his mouth. A message leaped out into the public chat. "Your record¡¯s going to end here." Another Summer of Sleep pointed his sword at Lord Grim. Sun Zheping replied ruthlessly. "Stop talking big. Last round, Old Lin said the exact same thing. And do you know what the oue was?" Ye Xiu said. "Old Lin? Didn¡¯t you guys fight Blue Rainst round?" "Laststst round," Ye Xiu said. Wild Blood Strike! Sun Zheping ended the talk there. Another Summer of Sleep forced his way over. A bloody shadow formed around his sword and then flew towards Lord Grim. Lord Grim immediately dodged it. The blood shadow hacked into the ground. The shattered earth suddenly shot towards Lord Grim. Whirlwind Strike! Another Summer of Sleep¡¯s sword released a whirlwind. The broken stones caught up in it smashed towards Lord Grim. This was Happy¡¯s home game and Ye Xiu¡¯s chosen map, so it was naturally a very simple one. But who would have thought that his opponent¡¯s frenzy of attacks would pressure Ye Xiu to the point of helplessness. The unspecialized blitz that no one in the Alliance could block wasn¡¯t being allowed to show up. Retreat! Another retreat! Under these fierce attacks, Lord Grim continued to retreat up until he was no longer able to. Another Summer of Sleep¡¯s greatsword finally smashed into him. But in this instant, Lord Grim¡¯s body suddenly dispersed like petals. Another Summer of Sleep had only hit a fake illusion. Shadow Clone Technique? No, this wasn¡¯t it. It was Shadow Steps! Four Lord Grims surrounded Another Summer of Sleep. Which one was the real one? At this point, it didn¡¯t seem to matter. What was most important was that Lord Grim could finally start attacking. In the end, victory went to Ye Xiu. The moment he took his hands off the mouse, he let out a long sigh of relief. This match had been too close forfort. He had nearly lost. It was really hard to imagine how an opponent with a hand injury as serious as Sun Zheping fought more and more without regard for anything else. Had the second half of the season ignited his spirit? But it was truly a pity. Every round, he could only fight a single time in the individualpetition. Sometimes, he even needed to rest one round. The amount ofpetition he got every time probably wasn¡¯t enough to satisfy him at all. Yeah... Not enough at all! Sun Zheping stared at the fallen Another Summer of Sleep, who was looking up into the sky. His character probably wasn¡¯t willing either! If only... if only I could y a few more minutes every time... Chapter 1320: A New Point to Pick At Chapter 1320: A New Point to Pick At Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The curtains closed on Round 26. Happy won against Heavenly Swords 9-1. Although their rtionship was good, it didn¡¯t affect Happy¡¯s ruthlessness on stage. Blue Rain versus Tiny Herb. The away team Tiny Herb utilized their strong momentum from Gao Yingjie beating Lu Hanwen, winning the following two individual petition rounds and the group arena. They went into the teampetition Wwith a 5-0 lead. However, in the end, the home team Blue Rain won and the round ended with a 5-5 tie. Wind Howl versus Tyranny. Tang Hao losing to Lin Jingyan was undoubtedly a the highlight of the match. However, they were still able to win 2 points, ending the round 2-8. This sort of oue did little to help their cements on the rankings. Team 301 beat Parade 8-2. Hundred Blossoms beat Bright Green 10-0. The distance between Wind Howl and the top eight was growing wider and wider, and in their next round, Wind Howl would be facing Blue Rain. Wind Howl had the home game advantage, but themunity did not think highly of their chances. In their eyes, Wind Howl was bing more and moreckluster. Would they be able to win back their reputation? Everyone was already numb to this question, though, so not many people paid any attention to them. Round 27. The highlight match was the home Team Tiny Herb weing the challengers Team Happy. After several rounds during the second half of the season, the Happy haters finally found a point to pick at. In the second half of the season, the teams yed in the first half of the season would y again but with the home and away teams switched. Happy had started the first half of the season poorly, and while the second half of the season was arge improvement, it couldn¡¯tpare to their previous win streak. These haterspared the results from both halves of the season and quickly found the teams that had won against Happy in both their home and away games. Samsara, Blue Rain, Tyranny... These three teams had won in a dominating fashion twice. As a result, an article titled "What Looks to Be Beautiful" was published in the Esports Time. The author was the Esports Time writer Ruan Cheng, who had started been attacking Happy ever since Tang Rou¡¯s 1v3 challenge. In the article, Ruan Cheng detailed the rtionship between Happy¡¯s ups and downs and their season schedule. In the first half of the season, Happy had met many strong teams at the beginning, so their first few steps had been difficult. But after passing through this bump, Happy started finding their confidence through Beating weak teams. But this sort of confidence could notst. Because of the petitive format, where each team yed the other twice, Happy once again faced thoese unbeatable opponents. And this time, whether it was home or away game, Happy still cwouldn¡¯t beat these opponents. "Those who hold hopes for Happy should give up," Ruan Chen wrote at the end of the article, "This team is not able to reach the top. If you think they can win the championships, you might as well just buy a lottery ticket. Being able to make the yoffs would be a joke with their strength. And in thetter half of the season, teams will muster everything they have to make it through the door to yoffs. If Happy falls behind, no need to feel disappointed. Relying on luck to make it to the end of the season is impossible." "This Ruan Cheng is always out to get us!" Reading the Esports Time, Chen Guo suddenly shouted furiously. "If you know, then why do you still buy the Esports Time!" Ye Xiuughed at her. "..." Chen Guo was speechless. Why did she pick up an issue? Wasn¡¯t it because she was still hoping to prove these haters wrong with their outstanding performance? And the result? Nothing. Instead, any time Happy messed up even the tiniest bit, those guys would target it and talk about it endlessly. This time, they had actuallybelled Happy as a fake powerhouse just because they had been double killed by a few top teams. Shouldn¡¯t thisbel be given to Wind Howl! Why was it given to Happy instead? Chen Guo was absolutely furious. "Don¡¯t be angry with these people. No matter what we achievements we make, as long as someone wants to paint us ck, they¡¯ll always be able to find something to pick at," Ye Xiu said. "Wind Howl went from a top team to their current stage, but he didn¡¯t say a single word about them. He¡¯spletely fixated on us," Chen Guo said. "Next match, he¡¯ll probably be even more heated," Ye Xiu said. Round 27, Happy would be challenging Tiny Herb. In Round 8, Happy lost to Tiny Herb 2-8, and Tang Rou had failed to keep her 1v3 promise, destroying her image at the end of the round. It was at this point that Ruan Cheng had started walking the hateful path towards Happy. Right now, the league had cycled back. Happy would be facing Tiny Herb in an away game. This time, the match would be even more difficult. Ruan Cheng probably had an article written already and ready to be published. If Happy lost again, Tiny Herb would be another team that had double killed them. There would be even more proof that Happy really was just a fake powerhouse. Who knew how much ridicule woulde their way? Chen Guo was suddenly deeply worried. Do like Ye Xiu said and just ignore these haters? Chen Guo just couldn¡¯t do it. Even if they couldn¡¯t persuade them to switch sides through action, Chen Guo hoped to at least give them a hard p in the face. The problem was that they would be facing a top team like Tiny Herb in an away game. Saying something like "you have to win" would be unreasonable and put too much pressure on the team. "In short, we just have to try our best," Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo sighed. She really envied Ye Xiu¡¯s calmness. Sure enough, Ruan Cheng was very excited about Round 27 to an unprecedented extent too. This time, Hhe had actually received an invitation to the TV station and to be a guest,mentating the match together with Li Yibo. The highlight match chosen to be broadcast was Happy versus Tiny Herb. "This time, we have a new face for our broadcast, however, I don¡¯t think anyone is a stranger to him. Please wee Esports Time¡¯s special column reviewer Ruan Cheng! I¡¯m sure many of you viewers out there have read an article by Teacher Ruan, especially thetest issue of Esports Time. Teacher Ruan¡¯s ¡¯What Looks to Be Beautiful¡¯ had a loud reaction! Teacher Ruan has always had a different viewpoint towards Team Happy. I figured that Teacher Ruan would definitely be paying particr attention to the match today, so I invited him to the broadcast to discuss this match together with us. Thank you Teacher Ruan foring today," Pan Lin introduced today¡¯s guest before the match officially began. "Haha, you¡¯re wee. Hello Pan Lin, hello Coach Li," Ruan Cheng greeted Pan Lin and Li Yibo confidently. "Should we start off by listening to Teacher Ruan¡¯s thoughts on today¡¯s match?" Pan Lin asked. "Haha, I still stand by the viewpoint I detailied before in the past. There is still quite a gap between Team Happy and the top teams. And today, Happy is facing a top team like Tiny Herb, who also hasd the home game advantage. I think the chances of Tiny Herb winning should be very high," Ruan Cheng didn¡¯t mind predicting the oue of the match. Compared to the cautious Li Yibo, it was truly too big of a difference. "Gotcha. What about you Coach Li? What are your thoughts? You seem to think highly of Happy these days," Pan Lin didn¡¯t forget about his old partner Coach Li just because they had a new invited guest today. "Haha, Happy is a new team, so their potential is huge. In the past half season, their growth has been very obvious. I think that this team has a chance at beating anyone, so I wouldn¡¯t be too surprised if they won or lost," Li Yibo¡¯s remarks were still as sly as ever. However,pared to Ruan Cheng¡¯s clear-cut position, his evasiveness seemed to show that he still stood by Happy. "Okay, we¡¯ve heard the opinions of our two guests. Let¡¯s take a look at the stage. The two teams have entered the venue," Pan Lin said. The camera cut to the stadium. The yers on both teams were waving their hands to the crowd as they walked in. "I wonder who Tiny Herb will be sending out first." Pan Lin asked. What he was really asking was, who would be fighting Ye Xiu today? Would Ye Xiu¡¯s winning streak finally end here? "Most teams put their best yers into the group arena to win those 2 points. Figuring out who will be ying in the individualpetition truly isn¡¯t an easy matter," Ruan Cheng sighed, but the implications within his words were clear. He was saying that Ye Xiu was only able to reach his win streak because Happy¡¯s opponents rarely ced their core yers into the individualpetitions. If he had said these words a few rounds ago, the reasoning would still hold up. But right now, Ye Xiu had won 26 matches in a row, an incredible achievement. Even if he had never encountered a top God, just being able to win 26 matches in a row was an achievement that seemed possible only by pro yerspeting in the online game¡¯s arena. The difference in skill between pro yers wasn¡¯t sorge that anyone could be casually beaten. Those top Gods had stumbled against countless non-Gods. B, but Ye Xiu had never faltered in 26 matches. Indeed, not meeting any top Gods was a reason, but using it to try and persuade people was purely for the purpose of denouncing him. Ruan Cheng seemed to also know that focusing on this topic wasn¡¯t reasonable, so he stayed within the appropriate boundaries and didn¡¯t directly say these implications out loud. He simply mentioned it in the passing. "Okay, the yers on both teams areing down from the stage. Ha, Ye Xiu is just staying there. The big screen hasn¡¯t even released the lineups yet!" Pan Lin said. "Let¡¯s see who Tiny Herb will send up," Li Yibo said inly. Xu Bin! Finally, the two yerspeting in the first round of the individualpetition were disyed on the screen. Happy had sent Ye Xiu. Tiny Herb had sent Xu Bin and his Knight character Angelica. "It¡¯s Xu Bin. What are your thoughts on this arrangement?" Pan Lin asked. "Ye Xiu¡¯s unspecialized ys fast, but the Grind King Xu Bin made his name through his ability to slow down the pace. This matchup will depend on who is better at controlling the pace. Whichever side is able to drag the other into their pace will have a better chance at winning," Li Yibo said. "It sounds like it¡¯ll be a very interesting match. What are your thoughts, Teacher Ruan?" Pan Lin said. "Yes..." Ruan Cheng simply replied with a nod. Even though he really wanted to hate on Happy, he didn¡¯t like to be pped in the face either. Ye Xiu had already won 26 matches in a row. He didn¡¯t dare casually favor Ye Xiu¡¯s opponent. Chapter 1321: Flash Past That Shield Chapter 1321: sh Past That Shield Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi A 26 round win streak was crazy. When that win streak would end was undoubtedly on everyone¡¯s mind. The outstanding yer who could break that win streak would look extremely amazing too. As a result, as long as it was Happy¡¯s away game, the home crowd would always hold high expectations for their home team, hoping that they would be the ones to end this legendary record. Tiny Herb¡¯s fans were no exception. After Xu Bin¡¯s name showed up on the big screen, the crowd immediately let out wild cheers. It was truly rare to have such excitement for the individualpetition. The excitement was all because of Ye Xiu and that ridiculous win streak of his. Amidst the cheers, Xu Bin stood up and walked onto the stage. On the other side, his opponent Ye Xiu had already entered his yer booth. The home team Tiny Herb held the right to choose the map, and they naturally wouldn¡¯t give Ye Xiu the simple maps that he liked. Corrupt Flower Garden. Flowers, nts, rock gardens, fountains, pavilions, and winding corridors, a map with plenty of substance. Tiny Herb had chosen this map to counter Ye Xiu¡¯s ystyle. The match began, and the two characters spawned. Having chosen this map, Xu Bin had a strategic opening nned out. Xu Bin had Angelica take a roundabout route along the left path. He borrowed the rocks in the rock garden as footing and jumped a few times onto the top of a pavilion. The map wasn¡¯t veryrge. This high point allowed him to oversee the entire map. Xu Bin looked around and easily found Lord Grim¡¯s whereabouts. It looked like Ye Xiu didn¡¯t mind ying tactics on this map with his opponent. Lord Grim was also taking a roundabout path at the opposite end of the map. When Xu Bin located him, Ye Xiu also noticed Angelica on top of a pavilion. The two sides had both found each other, making their next moves more difficult to figure out. Xu Bin had Angelica continue standing on top of the pavilion and observed Ye Xiu¡¯s movements. Then, he saw Ye Xiu have Lord Grim run towards him. We¡¯re just going to end up fighting like this? Wouldn¡¯t that mean their strategic movements had been for nothing? Neither yer would hold any advantage. In the broadcast room, the caster and twomentators were starting to discuss this question. "Xu Bin holds the initiative. There¡¯s no way he didn¡¯t think that his actions would also expose himself. Perhaps that was even his goal," Ruan Cheng expressed. "Lord Grim is closing in. Right now, Angelica is already in Lord Grim¡¯s attack range. It¡¯s just that Lord Grim hasn¡¯t started attacking yet," Pan Lin said. Lord Grim rushed towards Angelica, but Angelica just stood there and didn¡¯t run. Lord Grim wasn¡¯t just charging in blindly. He suddenly stopped. And at that instant, Angelica¡¯s feet had started shifting slightly. But after he saw Lord Grim stop, he also stopped. "This distance..." The three in the broadcast room began analyzing Lord Grim¡¯s sudden halt. "He¡¯s outside the range of a Knight¡¯s Heroic Leap," The three looked over the two characters¡¯ skills and quickly came to that conclusion. "Oh? Heroic Leap is that much of a threat?" Pan Lin said. "For a yer who can seize opportunities, it¡¯s quite a threat," Ruan Cheng said. "However, Ye Xiu seems to have noticed this point," Li Yibo said. "The two really aren¡¯t budging an inch!" Pan Lin sighed. At this moment, Lord Grim stood just outside of Angelica¡¯s maximum range and confidently started casting a spell. Angelica still didn¡¯t move. This distance wasn¡¯t too close for a magic spell, and Xu Bin figured he would have time to react when the spell came out. Blizzard! Lord Grim casted a Blizzard. Hail and snowkes crashed down. Angelica stepped to the side and dodged it. He wouldn¡¯t be hit by this sort of skill. Lord Grim casted two more spells, a magic one and a curse. Xu Bin simply had Angelica dodge them without any intentions of counter attacking. "Xu Bin is starting his grind..." Li Yibo said. Pan Lin had a headache. Xu Bin¡¯s slow grind was difficult to cast. He was just dodging Lord Grim¡¯s low-threat spells right now, but no one knew what his purpose was. "You¡¯re not nning oning down?" Ye Xiu spoke. "There¡¯s no rush," Xu Bin replied. "Then I¡¯lle up?" Ye Xiu said. "Sure!" Xu Bin happily epted. As a result, Lord Grim opened up his Myriad Manifestations Umbre. The umbre¡¯s ribs flipped outwards and started whirring. Lord Grim floated up with a Rotor Wings. Fly! Lord Grim suddenly rose to the skies. Ye Xiu watched Angelica¡¯s movements closely. He moved! Ye Xiu said he woulde up, and he really did, but suddenly, Angelica came down. Heroic Leap! Xu Bin had Angelica use Heroic Leap. As Angelica jumped up, he shed down with his knight sword. However, there was still some distance between him and Lord Grim! Ye Xiu was using Rotor Wings, and he wasn¡¯t going to crash into the attack. Angelica crashed to the ground. The shockwaves from Heroic Leap carried a force that ttened the surroundings. Angelica suddenly waved his hands towards Lord Grim, Taunt! Lord Grim wasn¡¯t able to control himself and headed straight for Angelica. However, he had already let out an attack. Taunt didn¡¯t stop the target from attacking. Angelica lifted his left hand. The Sighing Wall, the sturdiest shield in all of Glory, weed Lord Grim¡¯s iing attack. "Defend to attack!" Ruan Cheng said. "Defense is the offense!" Li Yibo remarked. Having been Taunted, Lord Grim didn¡¯t seem to have any choices. He could only crash into the shield. Shields didn¡¯t fear attacks. After blocking Lord Grim, Angelica could immediately counterattack. Chance! Countless people shouted. But Lord Grim¡¯s Myriad Manifestations Umbre also opened. Shield versus shield. Suddenly, everyone was uncertain. Shield against shield. Neither side would take much damage, and the advantage of attacking after shielding no longer belonged to just Xu Bin. Everything had been reset to zero. The two shields crashed against each other. Lord Grim hade from the air, so he had plenty of momentum. But in terms of shield strength, the Myriad Manifestations Umbre was just a light shield. It couldn¡¯tpare at all to Glory¡¯s number one shield, Sighing Wall! Shield Attack! Angelica also used an attack. The umbre shield was no match. Lord Grim crashed into the shield and hung in the air, but then he immediately poofed into a cloud of smoke. Shadow Clone Technique! Angelica only hit a fake clone. The real body had shed past the shield and was now in front of Angelica. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t care about the control effects of Taunt. He actually wanted to get closer to the target. As a result, he just took advantage of Angelica Taunting him. Falling Light de! The sword was ced besides his feet, falling directly onto Angelica. The attack forced him back. However, the knockdown from Falling Light de wasn¡¯t enforced. It could be teched with a Quick Recover. However, Xu Bin unexpectedly did not Quick Recover and just fell to the ground. "Beautiful! What precise judgement!" Ruan Cheng sighed. After Lord Grim¡¯s Falling Light de, a Sword Draw followed. If Angelica had Quick Recovered, the Sword Draw would have perfectly hit him. Who would have thought that Angelica would just fall like a corpse. The sword light from the Sword Draw brushed past him. After dodging the attack, Angelica immediately rolled to the side, his shield in front of him. "Too slow!" Li Yibo shouted. Xu Bin¡¯s judgement had been urate, but his reaction had been a tad slow. Even with the shield protecting him, Ye Xiu still held the initiative! After rolling to the side, Xu Bin should have immediately counter attacked. But Lord Grim didn¡¯t seize this opportunity to attack. A cold light streaked across Angelica¡¯s Sighing Wall. "He activated Maelstrom Counterattack!" Li Yibo suddenly understood. No wonder he didn¡¯t counter attack. No wonder Lord Grim didn¡¯t continue attacking. Angelica had activated Maelstrom Attack, which reflected all iing attacks back to the opponent. "Slow has always been Xu Bin¡¯s strength!" Ruan Cheng smiled. Li Yibo felt his face turn red. He couldn¡¯t dispute that. Xu Bin¡¯s previous two responses had disyed his slow characteristic. "Ye Xiu¡¯s offense has been interrupted," Pan Lin noted. "Correct. By not Quick Recovering and then activating Maelstrom Counterattack, he¡¯s forced the pace to slow down. Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t even start his offense before being pressed down!" Ruan Cheng said. He was overjoyed at Happy with the disadvantage. However, he couldn¡¯t go overboard on the surface! Even though he had showed his bias, he had to disy calmness. He couldn¡¯t be like "Haha, it turns out you couldn¡¯t do it". Instead, it should be "Haha, I knew you couldn¡¯t do it." "Is that so?" Li Yibo suddenly chuckled. The Lord Grim in front of Angelica suddenly disappeared! No, not disappear. To be more precise, he had disappeared from Angelica¡¯s view. Lord Grim flickered and hid using Angelica¡¯s Sighing Wall as cover. Xu Bin hastily lowered Angelica¡¯s Sighing Wall, but he still couldn¡¯t see Lord Grim. Lord Grim had crouched down along with his shield¡¯s movements. Xu Bin had Sighing Wall move horizontally, but in that instant, Lord Grim shed in the opposite direction of Sighing Wall¡¯s movement. Movement skill! "He¡¯s passed!" Pan Lin shouted. Lord Grim circled behind Sighing Wall and started sending attacks towards Angelica. "Lord Grim juked Sighing Wall like a football yer," Pan Lin called out. "Haha, Little Pan, that¡¯s an interestingparison. ording to you, Lord Grim hiding using the shield and crouching were all feints?" Li Yiboughed. "Haha, that¡¯s an interesting way to put it," Pan Lin praised back. The two old partnersmentated excitedly. On the other hand, Ruan Cheng was feeling gloomy. Even though he hadn¡¯t dared to favor Ye Xiu¡¯s opponent in this match, he had truly hoped someone could bring down this record. Happy having such a show-off achivement was truly annoying. But it¡¯s probably not going to be this one... After Lord Grim shed past Sighing Wall, Angelica was nowpletely exposed in front of Lord Grim. The unspecialized blitz began. Countless skills poured down on him, and Sighing Wall was unable to protect him. "This situation... it looks like even Xu Bin isn¡¯t able to slow it down..." Pan Lin said. "He can¡¯t." Li Yibo didn¡¯t speak at first. He saw as Angelica tried to slow things down, but Lord Grim used a movement skill to directly move behind the attack and then dealt the final blow. The win streak continued. Chapter 1322: Together on the Battlefield for the First Time Chapter 1322: Together on the Battlefield for the First Time Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi 1-0! 26 consecutive victories. Ye Xiu¡¯s record, still yet to be broken, reached a new high. Pan Lin and Li Yibo relished in the feeling as they discussed. To the side, Ruan Cheng chuckled along once or twice, in a sour mood. The second battle of the individual round. Happy, Qiao Yifan, One Inch Ash. Tiny Herb, Gao Yingjie, Kind Tree. When the screen disyed the names of the next two yers, these yers preparing to go onstage were both stunned, and each instinctively turned to look toward the opposing team¡¯s yer area. In Team Tiny Herb, they had been the closest of partners. But one was in the sky, and one remained on the ground. Qiao Yifan had always looked up to Gao Yingjie, admiring his talent, envying the attention and hope he received from the team. Inparison, Qiao Yifan had never been clear what kind of yer he himself would turn out to be. Gao Yingjie had always known Qiao Yifan¡¯s situation, and he very much wanted to help him, but he didn¡¯t know how. When the team announced that the team was letting go of Qiao Yifan, Gao Yingjie mustered his courage to find Captain Wang Jiexi, but the answer he received was "the team doesn¡¯t need him." The answer was somewhat cold, but very honest. Gao Yingjie understood that this wasn¡¯t a game of house. The team didn¡¯t need him: there was no reason better than this. In Tiny Herb, the team was everything. If the team didn¡¯t have the need, then even someone with hundreds of talents and thousands of skills wouldn¡¯t have any reason to remain. Even Wang Jiexi, with all his strength, had to change his own style for the sake of his team. What yer had the right to ce themself above the team? And so, this pair of good friends went their separate ways, each taking their own road to Glory. In the next season, Gao Yingjie became part of Tiny Herb¡¯s main force and was voted into the All-Stars. His stardom was immeasurable. Qiao Yifan, meanwhile, joined Happy, this Inte cafe team and charged through the obstacles of the Challenger League. They both paid attention to the other¡¯s performance, noticed the other¡¯s growth, and felt joy when the other achieved results. In the end, Happy won the the Challenger League and made it to the Professional Alliance. They once again met. But this time, they were no longer teammates, but opponents. In Round 8, Happy yed their home game against Tiny Herb. Qiao Yifan had yed in the individualpetition against Tiny Herb¡¯s Ghostde yer Zhou Yebai. He¡¯d won that match and proved himself, and with his new technique, he¡¯d earned a lot of attention. Gao Yingjie¡¯s feelings wereplicated. On one hand, he was extremely happy to see Qiao Yifan¡¯s current strength, but on the other, Qiao Yifan was now an opponent, and his sess had brought failure to Tiny Herb. And now, they themselves were about to decide who would win and who would lose. After they shared a nce, the two of them turned away, each taking firm steps onto the stage. Pan Lin and Li Yibo were also introducing these two with great interest. "Qiao Yifan is a former yer of Tiny Herb, entering the team at the same time as Gao Yingjie. I heard their rtionship at the time was very good," Pan Lin said. "Compared to Gao Yingjie¡¯s, Qiao Yifan¡¯s professional career has been much bumpier. In only three years, he¡¯s probably tasted warmth and coldness that many people haven¡¯t. A benchwarmer, eventually let go, joining the Inte cafe team Happy when he had nowhere else to go, taking on the Challenger League, then returning to the Pro Alliance, and it looks like he might even make it into the yoffs. Who knows, maybe he¡¯ll even y in the finals!" Li Yibo said. "Haha, I agree with everything else, but maybe his luck was joining the inte cafe team Happy when he had nowhere else to go!" Pan Lin said. "Ha, who would have thought that this Inte cafe team could get results like this?" Li Yiboughed. "Ahaha..." Ruan Cheng continued tough dryly to the side. Happy¡¯s current 1-0 lead prevented him from expressing his opinions. He was looking forward to Happy losing a match quickly, so that he could talk about the reasons why Happy wasn¡¯t a good team. Qiao Yifan, Gao Yingjie, Ruan Cheng felt that his chance was here. Gao Yingjie had always been called a prodigy, and now he was already an All-Star-level yer. And Qiao Yifan? A yer that had been let go by Tiny Herb, he¡¯d found a position for himself with his own strength, but the natural difference between him and Gao Yingjie perhaps couldn¡¯t be closed by just hard work. After all, the prodigy Gao Yingjie had also been working hard all this time. The match began, and the two characters loaded in on opposite corners of the map. "We finally have the chance to stand on stage together." A message soon appeared in the match chat. The first to speak was Gao Yingjie. "Yes," Qiao Yifan answered. Thest time their teams had fought, both of them had appeared in the individualpetition, but they¡¯d missed each other. In the teampetition after, Qiao Yifan hadn¡¯t been on the roster. This was indeed the first time the two of them had met onstage. "But it¡¯s a shame, we¡¯re standing as opponents now," Gao Yingjie said. Before, when Qiao Yifan had still been part of Tiny Herb, these two friends often talked about how they¡¯d coordinate if they were ever onstage together, and they¡¯d even done quite a bit of practice for it. But because Qiao Yifan never had the chance to appear onstage, the two had never been able to partner during an official match. And today, the two finally stood together onstage, but unfortunately people changed, and thebinations they¡¯d practiced could no longer be used. The two were now opponents. Only one would be allowed to remain standing here. "Good luck, go all out," Qiao Yifan said. "I will," Gao Yingjie said solemnly. He was no longer that timid youth from before. His two hands controlled the keyboard and mouse without hesitation, and Kind Tree rushed forward. Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash had already advanced as well. This map choice leaned toward Ye Xiu¡¯s preferences - it didn¡¯t have too manyplex features. Soon, the two sides appeared in each other¡¯s views. In this situation where there was no cover and they were meeting directly, a Phantom Demon couldn¡¯t let the opponent get too close. Setting Ghost Boundaries required casting, and if someone was fighting them at close range there would be no time to cast. The power of the Ghostde would shrink at least 70%. Of course Gao Yingjie would know this piece of Glorymon sense. As soon as he spotted One Inch Ash, he was already preparing to attack. A Phantom Demon prevented the opponent from closing in by using Ghost Boundaries, but a Witch had mid-range attacks, and to a certain extent could disrupt the opponent¡¯s casting. But... "So early?" Commentator Pan Lin shouted. At this moment, although both sides had appeared in each other¡¯s view, they were still far from from being within attack range. But Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash had already stopped moving forward and begun the casting for Ghost Boundaries. "Isn¡¯t he being a bit too careful?" Pan Lin said. By now, the casting wasplete. Kind Tree was still rtively far away, so of course he wasn¡¯t affected. One Inch Ash had cast a Dark Boundary, which would put a Blind effect with 100% probability on anyone who entered it. This boundary wasn¡¯t ced at the limit of One Inch Ash¡¯s range, but slightly closer to himself. Once he set this boundary, One Inch Ash continued to charge forward. In the blink of an eye, he had taken a few more steps, but then he stopped again and once again began to summon a Ghost Boundary. "Whoa!" When Li Yibo saw how Gao Yingjie¡¯s Kind Tree had to circle around the Dark Boundary, he suddenly understood the meaning behind Qiao Yifan¡¯s cing the Ghost Boundary early. Even though a Witch could ride a broom to fly, a Ghost Boundary¡¯s effects extended to the air above it. The area covered by this Dark Boundary instantly became a forbidden zone. By setting one here, Kind Tree was forced to go around, which increased the distance he needed to travel. And at this moment, One Inch Ash set his second Ghost Boundary. Ice Boundary! Another Ghost Boundary blocked Kind Tree¡¯s way. This new boundary bordered the edge of the Dark Boundary. There was no ovep, so the total area that these two boundaries could restrict was maximized. Was the third Ghost Boundary on its way as well? Seeing One Inch Ash¡¯s begin the movements of another cast, Kind Tree swept his sleeve and sent stars flying out. Star Ray! The stars became a ray of light shooting toward One Inch Ash, who dodged to the side. Atst, his third Ghost Boundary summon was interrupted. Lightning Chain! Kind Tree once again waved his hand in the air, and a chain of shing lightning fell towards One Inch Ash. Many of a Witch¡¯s skills used all sorts of strange magic items, and so most skills didn¡¯t have cast times. This was a big advantage for this ss, and it was for this reason that Wang Jiexi could have his fast-paced, vtile, illusory Magician style. Gao Yingjie hadn¡¯t copied Wang Jiexi¡¯s style, but he took advantage of this speciality of the Witch ss. Two magic items in a row, both mid-range attacks, prevented One Inch Ash from finding the time to cast boundaries. Kind Tree, attacking and running at the same time, was already almost past the boundaries. But One Inch Ash wasn¡¯t just waiting where he stood, either. As he dodged these attacks, he was also changing position, and as Kind Tree circled around counterclockwise, One Inch Ash headed counterclockwise as well. The Ghost Boundary between them prevented Kind Tree from rushing toward him directly. But a Ghost Boundary had a set duration, it couldn¡¯tst forever. Gao Yingjie paid close attention to One Inch Ash¡¯s movements - he couldn¡¯t let him have another chance to cast. But the issue was, even though Witches had the great advantage of not having to cast, they were also limited in range with their attacks from magic items. One Inch Ash suddenly jumped back a few steps. As soon as Gao Yingjie saw this, he knew that he had retreated out of Kind Tree¡¯s attack range. And then, he calmly began another cast. Yet another Ghost Boundary appeared in front of Kind Tree. Helpless, Gao Yingjie could only control his character to stop in his tracks. Silence Boundary. A character within this boundary would have all of their skills sealed. This effect was undoubtedly deadly in a high-level professional match. Kind Tree was again forced to go around the boundary. "Qiao Yifan¡¯s control is excellent, but if he¡¯s ying like this, he¡¯s putting himself on the defensive side from the start!" Ruan Cheng finally found the opportunity to give some critique, and of course as soon as he opened his mouth he pointed out Happy¡¯s shorings. "Hm, he might first want to establish the bnce of the match, and then find an opportunity? Otherwise, how would he fight? If Gao Yingjie¡¯s Kind Tree directly got into close range, then he¡¯d lose this match immediately! The current situation is pretty good. Given the characteristics of these two sses, it¡¯s not a surprise that the Phantom Demon is more on the defensive, no?" "So that¡¯s to say, the n of putting the Phantom Demon in the individual round is a bit hard to understand!" Ruan Cheng said. Li Yibo was speechless. At this point, he was just using whatever he could find to criticize Happy! Everyone in Glory knew that Ruan Cheng was a stubborn Happy hater. Chapter 1323: A Taste of Victory that Can’t Be Shared Chapter 1323: A Taste of Victory that Can¡¯t Be Shared Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi It was true that a Phantom Demon had greater use in the teampetition, but using that to say that their 1v1 strength was weak was just nonsense. Perhaps many ordinary yers would think this way, but that was only because it was harder to y Phantom Demon in a 1v1. Also, the map that Tiny Herb had chosen for this individual battle wasn¡¯t good for a Phantom Demon to reach full potential. Yet even under these conditions, Qiao Yifan was still able to ce his Ghost Boundaries very well, preventing Gao Yingjie fromunching effective attacks. This was something that should be acknowledged with certainty. To emphasize losing the initiative, that was very much nitpicking. Ruan Cheng of course knew all of this, but right now, he was going to point out Happy¡¯s ws no matter what. In his opinion, the chances of Happy winning this match were very low. A skill level that couldn¡¯tpete with the opposing talent. The difficulty of ying Phantom Demon in a 1v1. The map disadvantages. With so many weaknesses, how could Happy not lose? Qiao Yifan¡¯s performance right now was much stronger than Ruan Cheng had anticipated. But just to maintain the bnce of the situation, Qiao Yifan had already sacrificed a lot. And Gao Yingjie? He was merely saving his strength and biding his time. As soon as Qiao Yifan left an opening, he would instantlyunch a powerful offensive. Hurry, hurry and make a mistake! Ruan Cheng shouted in his heart. But as he shouted, he watched as the Ghost Boundaries bloomed on the battlefield, like an endless river blocking the way between One Inch Ash and Kind Tree. Ruan Cheng was beginning to pale. Saving strength and biding time? Things weren¡¯t that simple. In order to force Qiao Yifan to move so carefully and meticulously, Gao Yingjie couldn¡¯t be careless with his own movements either. He too needed to make decisions and ys with care and precision. Kind Tree¡¯s positioning, Kind Tree¡¯s long-range attacks, they were all trying to break Qiao Yifan¡¯s rhythm. Even though Qiao Yifan was on the defensive, he used his defense to attack. The rhythm of this battle was firmly in his control. "I¡¯ve always thought that Happy¡¯s Qiao Yifan is a yer that has been underestimated," Li Yibo eximed. "But if he just continues to defend like this, will he be able to win this match?" Pan Lin brought up the key question. Even though Qiao Yifan could use his defense offensively, controlling the battle tempo, his One Inch Ash hadn¡¯t used any attacks at all. There was no way he could win this match if he continued like this. Li Yibo furrowed his brow. Qiao Yifan himself must realize this issue, right? But he was still working hard to maintain this current situation. What was his n? At this moment, Ruan Cheng suddenly shouted, "A mistake!" For Ruan Cheng to be this excited, of course it was a mistake from Qiao Yifan. Because he was just a hair slower in setting them this time, there was a gap in the seamlessly linked Ghost Boundaries, and Gao Yingjie immediately seized this opening. Before the Ghost Boundaries could block him, Kind Tree called forth a Tornado and flew close to the ground toward One Inch Ash. "Just like I said! Qiao Yifan¡¯s defensive strategy here isn¡¯t a method of victory! As soon as there¡¯s a slight opening, Gao Yingjie can seize it immediately," Ruan Cheng said gleefully, pping his mouth without end. Pan Lin and Li Yibo felt sympathy for Qiao Yifan, but because Ruan Cheng wasn¡¯t without reason, they couldn¡¯t just begin arguing with him on air. Kind Tree traversed the blockade of Ghost Boundaries, a handful of Frost Powder already scattered on his weapon. One Inch Ash, however, was rolling to the side. This was a very simple map without many features, but it still had some. One Inch Ash¡¯s roll took him behind a crumbling stone pir, and when he crouched down, the boulder shielded his entire body. This is- Gao Yingjie¡¯s heart jumped. After Qiao Yifan used the map features for cover, he instantly noticed something about this surrounding region. Something¡¯s wrong! Gao Yingjie immediately controlled Kind Tree to throw a Lava sk. The sk shattered against the ground, and theva within burst forth to cover the area, including the area where One Inch Ash was hiding. But just before theva reached One Inch Ash, swordlight shed from behind the pir and a Ghost Boundarynded first. As expected. Seeing the Ghost Boundarynd, Gao Yingjie didn¡¯t even need to think before controlling Kind Tree to rush in a specific direction. "Beautiful!" Li Yibo shouted, but this shout wasn¡¯t praising Gao Yingjie¡¯s smart reaction. When that Ghost Boundary appeared, the situation on the battlefield suddenly became clear. One Inch Ash¡¯s earlier setup, along with this Ghost Boundary just now, was squeezing Kind Tree into a small area. That Ghost Boundary that had been thought to be a blunder absolutely wasn¡¯t one. That had been bait! Qiao Yifan had seen that there was cover here and knew that he had the chance to cast a Ghost Boundary. Gao Yingjie must have realized this aftering over from far away and seeing One Inch Ash¡¯s actions. But unfortunately, Kind Tree¡¯s Lava sk had arrived just a bit toote. The Ghost Boundarynded first. Helpless, Gao Yingjie could only control Kind Tree to go to the position where Qiao Yifan wanted him. The damage that this Lava sk caused One Inch Ash now was negligible. Li Yibo nced at Ruan Cheng and felt delighted. Facepping, what familiar facepping! But before, the one who had been hit over and over was himself. Today, it was finally someone else¡¯s turn. With this guy here as contrast, Li Yibo could appear extremely wise and insightful even if he said nothing. Initially, Li Yibo had been rather irritated at this extra invited guestmentator, but now, he was d that Ruan Cheng was here, setting off all these traps so that Li Yibo didn¡¯t have to take any damage. Ruan Cheng¡¯s expression was extremely ugly right now, but the battle still hadn¡¯t ended. What would happen next? Li Yibo and Ruan Cheng were both experts, and so now that the battle had reached this point, both could tell what was the crucial point. Now, Qiao Yifan needed to cast one more Ghost Boundary topletely trap Kind Tree within. But he was currently in the middle of an expanse ofva, and the sustained damage was preventing him from casting. If he tried to face Kind Tree directly, he would also be interrupted for sure. Cover. One Inch Ash still needed some cover. And so everyone¡¯s gazes swept around these ruins, to another worn down pir that was eight units away from One Inch Ash¡¯s current position. "Qiao Yifan must have studied and prepared all this beforehand. He¡¯s really extremely thorough with his nning," Pan Lin said, when the television broadcast focused in on this critical position. "His earlier usage of Ghost Boundaries to maintain the bnce of the situation was probably to buy time so he could look for an area on the map where he could develop his strategy. This map definitely isn¡¯t an easy one for him," Li Yibo said neutrally. He then prompted Ruan Cheng with a look that said "what do you think?" Ruan Cheng cursed in his heart. Li Yibo¡¯s words just now were basically facepping him! "Seeing how Gao Yingjie so decisively avoided the Ghost Boundary, I think he¡¯s already seen through Qiao Yifan¡¯s strategy. Eight units.. Will Gao Yingjie give him that opportunity?" Ruan Cheng still lifted up Gao Yingjie. As the three of them were discussing, One Inch Ash suddenly rushed out, targeting that pir that stood eight body-lengths away. But Gao Yingjie¡¯s Kind Tree was a step faster. He threw a floating blue cloud of something toward that broken pir, and very quickly, dark clouds formed above the pir and thin shards of blue rain drops emitting a cold energy began raining down. Hail! Gao Yingjie wasn¡¯t going topete with One Inch Ash in a footrace, nor did he want to try and take him head-on. He just tossed out this skill. The pir could still serve as cover, but because the Hail would cause sustained damage, One Inch Ash could no longer duck behind it and cast. But to everyone¡¯s surprise, Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash only took three steps in that direction. Before those blue raindrops had even hit the ground, he had already turned back the way he came. One Inch Ash actually returned to the pir he¡¯d been hiding behind earlier. Theva was right under his feet, but no skill¡¯s effectssted forever. Just as One Inch Ash hid himself again, the crimsonva on the ground was already dimming, hardening into still rock. Not good! Gao Yingjie had only just finished casting Hail. He hadn¡¯t expected that Qiao Yifan had merely rushed out as a diversion. Panicking, he immediately controlled Kind Tree to use another attack. But even though the Witch ss had many instant-cast skills, there was still a time dy between throwing a magic tool and its effect activation. This bit of time was enough for One Inch Ash toy down another Ghost Boundary. Star Refraction! By the time Kind Tree reached an angle where he could hit his target with these star cards that turned into magic rays flying toward One Inch Ash, the new Ghost Boundary had alreadynded. This time, Kind Tree had nowhere to run. The Ghost Boundaries that One Inch Ash had ced one after another now linked into a huge formation, trapping Kind Tree within. One Inch Ash stood forward. For a Phantom Demon, trapping the opponent within your own linked Ghost Boundaries was already winning half the battle. Qiao Yifan didn¡¯t hold back against his good friend. He meticulously controlled his character, summoning new Ghost Boundaries to perfect the arrangement. At this point, even though there were openings in his casting, he no longer needed to find some pathetic cover on this map. His own Ghost Boundaries finally became his most reliable andplete cover. Qiao Yifan wouldn¡¯t let go of an opportunity like this. His journey to this point hadn¡¯t been easy. If he hadn¡¯t met Ye Xiu, if he hadn¡¯t met and helped establish Team Happy, he likely wouldn¡¯t even be a pro yer anymore. And now, he¡¯d grown from being an invisible presence let go by one team, to part of the main force of another team. And now, he had the chance to defeat the one whom his former team hadbeled a prodigy. How could he miss an opportunity like this? What Qiao Yifan wanted was to prove himself to everyone, including the opponent in front of him now, his closest friend. But he still felt that it was a shame, that they had discussed this feeling of victory so often in the past, but had never had the chance to achieve it together. And now, the method of achieving it was to defeat the other side. It¡¯s a shame, I can¡¯t share this taste of victory with you. In the second battle of the individualpetition Team Happy¡¯s Qiao Yifan won. Chapter 1324: Trade Chapter 1324: Trade Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Happy had a 2-0 lead, which worried Ruan Cheng. The entire Glorymunity knew that he didn¡¯t like Happy. If Happy were against some weak team, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have epted the invitation for this event. But seeing that Happy would be ying an away game against Tiny Herb, Ruan Cheng felt like Happy would certainly lose, which was why he dly ran over to p their faces. Things weren¡¯t looking good, though. He could tolerate Ye Xiu¡¯s win streak continuining, but a small-time figure like Qiao Yifan beating Tiny Herb¡¯s genius, Gao Yingjie? Pan Lin and Li Yibo were discussing this round with great enthusiasm. Ruan Cheng listened unhappily on the side. I¡¯m not going to sit here and get pped in the face, am I? Ruan Cheng felt a bad premonition. Qiao Yifan¡¯s victory over Gao Yingjie made him uneasy. The third yers of the individualpetition stepped onto the stage. Happy¡¯s Mo Fan, Ninja Deception. Tiny Herb, Liang Fang, Berserker ck Bamboo. Seeing the matchup, Ruan Cheng felt his heart freeze. After Mo Fan beat Samsara¡¯s Sun Xiang, the attention towards him grew. Happy had also given him more opportunities to go on stage, even so far as to include him in teampetitions. His skill had received the approval of themunity. It was just that people didn¡¯t understand his hit-and-run ystyle. In this match, Mo Fan¡¯s opponent was Liang Fang, a very impatient yer. Mo Fan¡¯s hit-and-run ystyle was a disaster for this sort of yer. A 3-0? Ruan Cheng didn¡¯t even want to watch anymore. Pan Lin and Li Yibo were analyzing their ystyles though and just had to ask him his opinion. "Mm..." Ruan Cheng replied spiritlessly, "Liang Fang needs to firmly hold the initiative for this match. This is the only way can he restrict Mo Fan¡¯s ystyle." There was some reasoning to his logic, but it was mostly just empty talk. Who wouldn¡¯t be trying their hardest to take the initiative? Whoever held the initiative had an easier chance of winning. Who needed someone to tell them that? The match began. Liang Fang headed straight towards the center of the map, while Mo Fan moved strategically. The map Tiny Herb chose wasn¡¯t simple, but it wasn¡¯t overlyplex either. Moving strategically could be done, but when Deception circled around to the center, Mo Fan found that there weren¡¯t too many ces to mount sneak attacks. As for Liang Fang¡¯s ck Bamboo? His line of sight was directly towards that side. Having chosen this map, he knew beforehand what ces Mo Fan could possiblye out from. Mo Fan didn¡¯tck patience, but in this situation, patience would just lead to a yellow card. As a result, this time, Mo Fan happily had Deception walk out. Without saying a word, he attacked. Mo Fan was direct enough, but Liang Fang was faster. He had been paying close attention to those few spots, certain that Deception could onlye from there. As soon as he saw Deceptione out, he released his readied attack. Crimson Storm! Liang Fang opened up with a Level 70 skill, quite a shocking move. Mo Fan was a bit surprised that his opponent would be so bold. He immediately tried to dodge, but the surging force just barely hit him. Shuriken! Deception attacked, throwing a shuriken towards ck Bamboo. This Crimson Storm carried iparable force, and its endingg was just as formidable. When the Shuriken came, ck Bamboo could not move and could only take the attack. Then, Deception closed in. Backwards sh! Right when the endingg finished, ck Bamboo used a knock-up skill towards Deception. Deception nimbly leaped back and dodged it. me Cut! mes came down facing the wind. Who would have thought that ck Bamboo wouldn¡¯t dodge though? Instead, he brandished his sword and let out a Wild Blood Strike. This attack didn¡¯t collide with me Cut. It went straight for Deception. Trade? Everyone who thought of this word felt dumbfounded. Trading was amon Berserker strategy, but no one ever traded at the start of a match. This was because the effects of Blood Awakening didn¡¯t trigger until the user was below 50% health. The initial 50% health was no different for Berserkers, so it was usually used to get a feel for the opponent¡¯s ystyle and condition. Once their health reached 50%, Blood Awakening would activate, and then trading became a good choice. However, trading from the very start was rarely seen. Liang Fang wasn¡¯t trading for nothing though; he was trading blows. However, recklessly burning several high-level skills in a row was truly a bit crazy. The attacks from each yer hit their targets. ck Bamboo ignited into a me man, while Deception was sent tumbling from the heavy blow. Again! As soon as his feet touched the ground, Deception straightened up and started advancing again. But the opposing ck Bamboo didn¡¯t even wait for the fire to extinguish. Half his body was still on fire as he also twisted that way and charged forward. Dong! This time, their weapons shed, and the one to Guard was Deception. Liang Fang wanted to trade damage, but Mo Fan didn¡¯tply. It wasn¡¯t smart to keep up with a Berserker¡¯s frenzy. Once a Berserker reached a certain point, he would gain buffs. As a result, trading with a Berserker should only be done if he could gain an advantage from it. It couldn¡¯t be looked at purely in terms of numbers. However, Liang Fang refused to let go and followed up with attack after attack. He let go of all defenses and traded. He didn¡¯t dodge any of Deception¡¯s attacks and ate every single attack. "Liang Fang¡¯s ystyle..." Li Yibo was a bit shocked. Liang Fang¡¯s ystyle seemed somewhat excessive. But the problem was that it was extremely effective against Mo Fan. Every move he did was a trade. No matter if Mo Fan retreated or attacked, his ns were always interrupted. His hit-and-run tactics couldn¡¯t be disyed properly. Liang Fang was using this sort of rough and crude method to entangle Mo Fan. They fought and fought, and while it didn¡¯t seem like Liang Fang was gaining any advantages, Mo Fan wasn¡¯t able to get into his own tempo. "Liang Fang is ying well today!" Ruan Cheng¡¯s spirit suddenly shot up. Initiative? His words had actually been spot on. Right now, Liang Fang firmly held the initiative in this 1v1. Any attack Mo Fan made would end up as a trade to the extent that sometimes, Liang Fang would be on the losing end. Even so, he still held the initiative. Mo Fan could only slightly win the trades, but his tempo? His tactics? He couldn¡¯t disy them at all! "Tiny Herb has done a lot of targeted research on Mo Fan!" Ye Xiumented from the sidelines. Liang Fang¡¯s unbridled ystyle wasn¡¯t because of his Berserker ss. Tiny Herb had probably prepared this ystyle, specifically to counter Mo Fan. Berserkers could trade and so could other sses, but Mo Fan could not. As soon as he traded, his most threatening three axes* could not be disyed. "He¡¯s being suppressed," Wei Chen said. "It looks like there¡¯s nothing that can be done!" Fang Rui said The difference in health between the two sides could clearly be seen. In terms of the numbers, Mo Fan had the advantage, after all, Liang Fang was recklessly trading away his health. However, everyone knew that Liang Fang held the initiative. The extra trickles of health lost in each trade weren¡¯t trading for Deception¡¯s health, but rather his tempo. "Kill!!" Liang Fang roared in the chat. The more he fought, the more spirited he became. The more spirited he became, the crazier he fought. His attacks became even faster and even more swift, biting onto Deception even more tightly. Colliding Stab! Liang Fang had ck Bamboo use Colliding Stab. Unable to avoid it, Mo Fan would usually try and use a strong attack to trade, but this time... Poof! A puff of smoke. ck Bamboo¡¯s greatsword had hit a substitute strawman. Substitution Technique? He... ran? Liang Fang was a bit startled. Before, when they had been trading blows, Mo Fan had never forced an escape. But after retreating, he returned! Deception rushed forward. Liang Fang regained hisposure and readied to trade blows, even if it would be a losing trade. Poof poof! The sounds of attacksnding were crisp and clear. This time, the trade waspleted in a straight forward manner. "Again!" Liang Fang was having fun and started talking more in the chat. "Haha, he¡¯s ying so confidently!" Ruan Cheng was in a good mood. But after the trade, Deception stopped tangling with ck Bamboo and chose to retreat. "Where are you going!" Liang Fang was surprised. He immediately readjusted his offense. When he rushed forward, Mo Fan suddenly turned back to receive his attacks. Attack. Another trade. Deception once again ran away. Liang Fang was furious. It was a trade anyways. Running away and thening back, was that really necessary? He didn¡¯t understand, so he continued implementing his original strategy. But Mo Fan had thoroughly changed up his ns. His three axes were being suppressed by this crazy trading, so he either attacked then ran, ran without attacking, or went all out on the offensive without running. What type of ystyle is this? This Mo Fan really loved this sort of hit-and-run ystyle, hah. Was it possible for him not to be so patient? The audience sighed. However, the pro yers on the sidelines could see the purpose behind Mo Fan¡¯s repeated tussling. "Mm, nice!" After seeing apleted trade, Fang Rui nodded his head in approval, "Has that idiot Liang Fang still not figured it out yet?" "It should be soon," Ye Xiu smiled. Yes, he figured it out. It wasn¡¯t just Liang Fang, but the viewers who were paying close attention to the match had also begun to notice it. After Mo Fan switched up his tactics, the disparity between the two characters¡¯ health bars was growingrger andrger. Was it because of Liang Fang¡¯s unbridled trading? Of course, that was one reason, but more importantly, Mo Fan had started making meticulous calctions. Every time he traded, he would carefully think it through. Can I gain an advantage? Is the advantage gained significant enough? If the answers to those questions weren¡¯t satisfactory, or he simply didn¡¯t know, he would immediately turn tail and run. This was why Deception would sometimes run away and not make the trade. "If Liang Fang continues trading like this, he¡¯ll trade himself to his death," Li Yibo chuckled. "He probably won¡¯t dare to keep trading now, will he?" Pan Lin said. "Then how will he stop Mo Fan?" Li Yibo said. The answer was that he couldn¡¯t stop Mo Fan. Chapter 1325: Fluctuating APM Chapter 1325: Fluctuating APM Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi One skill, one step back. In the end, Mo Fan ended up setting this repetitive rhythm. Liang Fang¡¯s reckless health trade immediately became out of sync. By the time he realized this, he had already traded his health away for a disadvantage. He lost. In the individualpetition, Happy ended with a 3 to 0. The entire stadium was speechless. "Hahaha, Happy¡¯s performing well today!" Li Yibomented. "Do they n on obtaining another perfect victory?" Pan Lin wondered. Ruan Cheng heart thumped. If Happy really did destroy Tiny Herb in their away game, then it¡¯d be like they had thrown him here naked - he¡¯d bepletely humiliated! What the hell are you bastards doing!? Ruan Cheng was even more desperate and worried than Tiny Herb¡¯s boss. "Su Mucheng didn¡¯t go up for the individualpetitions this round. Has Happy left her for the group arena?" Li Yibo said. "Fang Rui, Su Mucheng, Tang Rou? Happy¡¯s group arena line-up is very impressive this round!" Pan Linmented. "In the eighth round, Happy¡¯s Tang Rou alone managed to wipe out two of Tiny Herb¡¯s members in the group arena and get to Wang Jiexi!" Li Yibo reminded them, "It¡¯s just unfortunate that the two yers after Tang Rou didn¡¯t perform so well and were all defeated by Wang Jiexi in a 1v3 that turned the tides." "However, it was after that round that Tang Rou stopped spearheading the group arena and switched to third position," Pan Linmented. With that, the two side eyed Ruan Cheng together. Yet, when Ruan Cheng had heard the two say that Happy had an unusually impressive line-up, his insides clenched. He didn¡¯t even register the discussion the two had afterwards. "You think they¡¯ll have Tang Rou spearhead again?" In the end, Ruan Cheng only heard that before the yers for the group arena entered the stage. Happy, Fang Rui, Su Mucheng, Tang Rou, as expected, an impressive line-up. As for Tiny Herbm, they sent out Liu Xiaobie, Liu Fei, and Wang Jiexi. "Seems like Tang Rou still isn¡¯t spearheading the round!" Pan Lin eximed. "Yeah. Fang Rui leading and Tang Rou bringing up the rear, Happy hasn¡¯t changed that arrangement in a long time," Li Yibo noted. "The match is about to start, let¡¯s see how the yers perform!" Pan Lin announced. At the same time, the first yer in each team were inserting their cards and loading into the first round of the match. "Er, this map... It¡¯s a pretty rare sight in the group arena," thementator and guests discussed upon seeing the map. The map Tiny Herb had chosen for their group arena was the same kind that Ye Xiu had set as his signature map choice this season: straight and simple. This kind of map often implied a test of mechanical skill. For individual matches, the maps could be chosen ording to personal preference. However, in the group arena, there would be three people per team, and you needed to make sure that all three werefortable with the map, thus, the map choice was rarely so extreme. Generally, maps with more varied content that could be useful in different situations would be chosen. "This map choice... it¡¯ll probably negatively impact Happy¡¯s Fang Rui and Su Mucheng, but Tang Rou clearly prefers this sort of map," Li Yibo noted. "As for Tiny Herb... What do you think, Mr. Ruan?" Feeling that Ruan Cheng had gone silent for long enough, Li Yibo threw him a question helpfully. "Ah... I guess they¡¯ll be alright since they¡¯re Tiny Herb?" Ruan Cheng guessed. What on earth was he saying? Li Yibo stared in shock and nced at Pan Lin. Pan Lin seemed rather helpless as well. This Ruan Cheng really didn¡¯t have much mental fortitude! No matter if you¡¯re a fan or a hater, you should at least work hard to support your side! Even if itsplete bullshit, that¡¯s better than this utterly defeated look after a 3 to 0! Li Yibo and Pan Lin could only leave Ruan Cheng with his answer that wasn¡¯t really an answer. On the field, due to the simple map, the two sides soon met and shed in an open fight. Swoosh swoosh swoosh swoosh! Flying Swords¡¯ sword was as fast as lightning. Liu Xiaobie was feeling rather depressed this season. He had wanted to be an all-star this season through his ceaseless hard work and improvement. Yet, Happy and Excellent Era¡¯s yers had returned and thepetition for this season¡¯s All-Stars was much tighter all of a sudden. Unfortunately, Liu Xiaobie once again wasn¡¯t voted in. Swoosh swoosh swoosh! Liu Xiaobie vented his frustrations through his mechanics. Flying Sword¡¯s attacks were swift and his pacing was solid. This level of skill was definitely enough to be considered All-Star level. It was unfortunate that the All-Star voting wasn¡¯t just about skill. On the other side, Fang Rui, was in a very different position from Liu Xiaobie. Liu Xiaobie was just unable to be an All-Stars, and he, on the other hand, had been consecutively voted into the All-Stars, only to fail this season. He also made light of this failure, expressing to the media that he always got in so it was pretty good that he had finally managed to drop out. That sort of attitude was just asking for a beating to Liu Xiaobie. Many other also thought Fang Rui was unreasonable. It was probably a little of both, but Fang Rui¡¯s performance really hadn¡¯t been affected by any of it. His performance had improved slowly as he got more used to the Qi Master, and his opponents, because of his chosen ystyle, often were unable to keep up. However, Liu Xiaobie didn¡¯t fall into this disadvantage because he took the initiative to attack as soon as possible. His hand was speed rising dramatically. Thus, the match progressed a little like Liang Fang and Mo Fan¡¯s match, both sides attacking fiercely and trying to prevent the other from using their preferred style. However,pared to Liang Fang exchanging blows and blood, Liu Xiaobie had less to worry about with his offensive. For Liang Fang, he was also trading blood to win, and his defeat was because of it, too. "This kid¡¯s mechanics is getting crazier and crazier," Wei Chen eximed with a hint of envy, observing the way Liu Xiaobie was disying his hand speed. "The point is that he isn¡¯t just fast, but also very steady. He has everything in his grasp," Ye Xiu added. "Fang Rui¡¯s met trouble this time," Wei Chen noted. "Yes. This isn¡¯t a good terrain for him," Ye Xiumented. Ye Xiu had used this kind of terrain to bully quite a few opponents himself, so he naturally understood what sort of foundation Liu Xiaobie¡¯s advantage was built upon. He also knew that it was because there was nothing that could be used on the map, thus Liu Xiaobie¡¯s rhythm would be very hard to break. Perhaps he could find some openings in Flying Swords¡¯ attack, but Liu Xiaobie¡¯s mechanics were just too fast, so fast that these opens shed by. When his opponent wanted to use them, they were already gone. The only thing you couldn¡¯t counter was speed.* 1 In regards to Liu Xiaobie, this phrase was rather fitting. "His APM is almost reaching 400..." The live broadcast gave a shot of Liu Xiaobie¡¯s APM data. Since the match was still ongoing, his mechanics were still ongoing, and thus the number wasn¡¯t stable, fluctuating at just under 400. The system data wasn¡¯t smart enough to differentiate between effective APM and random keyboard mashing, but considering the situation on the field right now, there was little possibility for such noob mechanics to exist. Most, if not all, were effective. For a single yer game, even if Glory¡¯s mechanics were a little moreplicated, an APM heading directly for 400 was still stunning. When the audience at the stadium noticed this data, sounds of awe rose from the crowd, and these voices were filled with pride. Liu Xiaobie was a yer on their team, Tiny Herb. Forparison, Fang Rui¡¯s APM data was quickly ced next to Liu Xiaobie¡¯s. 289, 290, 291... The number kept rising. "Fang Rui¡¯s APM is much faster than usual, too!" Pan Lin said, holding Fang Rui¡¯s previous match statistics. "Of course. If he doesn¡¯t raise his hand speed under this sort of situation, he¡¯d probably have been wiped out quickly," Li Yibomented. "However, there¡¯s still a 100 APM difference!" Ruan Cheng followed up. Fuck! Pan Lin and Li Yibo cursed to themselves simultaneously, ncing at Ruan Cheng. Was this still that dispirited Ruan Cheng from after the individual matches? This kind of energy... Was Liu Xiaobie a Cleric or something? Had his near 400 APM healed this guy or something? "Their hand speed has a gap, looking at the statistics, but from the situation, Fang Rui isn¡¯t at much of a disadvantage," Li Yibo noted. "Heh. He¡¯s not at much of a disadvantage, but he¡¯s still at one," Ruan Cheng retorted. "Fang Rui¡¯s current APM isn¡¯t his peak," Pan Lin added, looking through Fang Rui¡¯s info. "His current APM is very steady," Li Yibo observed the APM stats on the screen. APM was calcted by the minute, but what was usually shown in a match was calcted by the second. It showed what the mechanics done in this second would be if maintained for a minute. Fang Rui¡¯s APM was fluctuating at around 290, which meant that his hand speed was very steady. "If given the chance, he¡¯ll give himself a burst of speed," Li Yibo said. "What about Liu Xiaobie? Is this his peak?" Ruan Cheng smirked. He was, in the end, an expert, and wasn¡¯t ignorant. Pan Lin naturally also had Liu Xiaobie¡¯s match statistics and, after taking a look, shook his head. "It¡¯s not... but, not all of his actions are effective. A lot of these statistics came from him making a bunch of useless actions at the beginning of a match to drive his APM up." Li Yibo was carefully watching the match. Chance. Fang Rui was waiting for a chance. Waiting for a chance where he could strike and break Liu Xiaobie¡¯s rhythm. Otherwise, if this continued, he would lose. When would a chance appear? Li Yibo couldn¡¯t be bothered to discuss with the other two. The pace of the match was so fast, so this chance would only appear for a mere moment... There! Li Yibo¡¯s eyes lit up. "Cha..." He only managed to get out the first half of the word because his speech wasn¡¯t nearly as fast as the two yer¡¯s on the stage. The APM statistics skyrocketed. Fang Rui, 372! This was his chance to turn the tables. However... He failed. Just as Fang Rui¡¯s hand speed rocketed, Liu Xiaobie¡¯s APM also rose alongside it. 442! The peak APM of the match finally appeared. Liu Xiaobie used his immense hand speed to crush Fang Rui¡¯s defense. In the end, the first match of the group arena went to Tiny Herb¡¯s Liu Xiaobie. Chapter 1326: Fly Forth Chapter 1326: Fly Forth Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "What an intense match!" Victory had been decided and Tiny Herb¡¯s stadium was naturally filled with apuse. Pan Lin and Li Yibo were discussing excitedly and Ruan Cheng¡¯s smile filled his face. Liu Xiaobie won and Flying Swords still had 52 percent of his health left. Tiny Herb had established a good lead in the group arena and Ruan Cheng was, naturally, delighted. In that moment, he seemed like a hopeless Tiny Herb fan. "Liu Xiaobie¡¯s performance this round was amazing!" Li Yibomented, "He managed such a stable performance under this continuous high hand speed, making no major mistakes. Truly impressive." "Indeed, his grasp over this techniques has be more and more solid," Pan Lin noted. "Let¡¯s see how he performs this next round," Li Yibo said. "Heheheh," Ruan Cheng startedughing dryly again. Like a noob, he childishly started doing calctions in his head: 48% of health to take out Fang Rui, still 52% left. He totally still had a chance to defeat Su Mucheng. Then, there was still Wang Jiexi for Tiny Herb. Tang Rou 2v1? Haha, it was clear that Tiny Herb would win the group arena. However, reality soon gave him a harsh awakening. "Seems like Liu Xiaobie really exhausted himselfst round..." Li Yibo observed, watching the match. "Yeah, he¡¯s clearly making more mistakes," Pan Lin added. "And no matter how powerful his offensives can be with that hand speed of his, he has to be able to close in on his opponent first," Li Yibo brought up. "Su Mucheng is very carefully not giving him such a chance and even sacrificed a lot of damage for it," Pan Lin said. "Yes. She¡¯s using a very clever ystyle. However, isn¡¯t she a little too careful? There¡¯s no chance of Liu Xiaobie replicating what he had managed yesterday. Perhaps Su Mucheng can y a little more offensively. What do you think, Mr. Ruan?" Li Yibo realized that Ruan Cheng had stopped speaking again. Fucking useless! Ruan Cheng was cursing Liu Xiaobie in his heart. The possibility of defeating Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain with 52 percent of his health was rapidly approaching zero. Not only that, but Liu Xiaobie hadn¡¯t managed to find a single chance to close in on Su Mucheng. Ruan Cheng really was worried that he¡¯d be wiped out without even dealing 1 percent damage. Good thing was, Liu Xiaobie hadn¡¯t lost that badly. In the end, he still found a chance to close in. However... Ten percent! That was how much health Flying Swords ended up taking from Su Mucheng. Ruan Cheng¡¯s lips were trembling. He wanted to start cussing up a storm in this widely live streamed broadcast. "Tiny Herb had started out well... But they didn¡¯t manage to maintain the advantage they had gained!" Pan Lin eximed. "Liu Xiaobie might¡¯ve done better in the second position with such a draining ystyle!" Li Yibo suggested. "Mr. Ruan? Alright, let¡¯s continue to observe the match." Pan Lin had wanted to ask after Ruan Cheng¡¯s opinion, but seeing how he was barely holding back his anger, he was afraid that the other would pull the quality of the entire program down with his answer. Tiny Herb¡¯s second yer, Liu Fei, came onstage. She was another female , Sharpshooter yer, ID, Tasselflower. They were both female pros, both Gunner yers, but Liu Fei¡¯s renown was nothingpared to Su Mucheng¡¯s. She wasn¡¯t even on the main roster for Tiny Herb and only had the chance to perform in rotation. In this round, she had been ced in the group arena, and had just happened to meet the number one Gunner amongst female pros. "Though Dancing Rain is down to 90 percent of her health, there is a skill gap between the two. So long as Su Mucheng doesn¡¯t make any major mistakes, she should be able to win." Li Yibo, who was now uncertain about making predictions, was bold enough to make one now. It was clear that no one thought that there would be any suspense as to the result. No suspense didn¡¯t necessarily mean no surprises, though. The battle between the two female Gunners was spectacr. Liu Fei was no god, not even a member of their team¡¯s main roster, but if she could manage to stay in the two time championship team Tiny Herb, then she would definitely be rather skilled. Her performance was unusually impressive this round. Li Yibo¡¯s saying of Su Mucheng being able to win so long as she didn¡¯t "make any major mistakes" was a bit of an exaggeration. It was good that Su Mucheng didn¡¯t p him in the face. "Liu Fei performed very well, but unfortunately, she was met with an opponent that performed even better." When Li Yibo made such a analysis, there was a lingering fear in his heart. If Su Mucheng didn¡¯t perform better, then the tides may have turned. When Su Mucheng won, Dancing Rain still had 21 percent of her health left. Tiny Herb had reached their third yer, theirst defense, their captain, Wang Jiexi. From the 52 percent lead they had at first, until this 21 percent disadvantage, Ruan Cheng had the urge to run away. However, Tiny Herb¡¯s stadium was still filled with energy. The impact that being overtaken and falling behind should¡¯ve had on these fans was nowhere to be seen. It was rather strange. "This atmosphere really is annoying!" Chen Guo eximed. "Oh?" "Look at these people. They¡¯re falling behind but as soon as Wang Jiexi appears, it¡¯s like they¡¯re fated to win or something." Chen Guo gazed over the audience in the venue, listening to their cheering. Yes, that was the feeling the current Tiny Herb gave off. It wasn¡¯t like Tiny Herb was falling behind, but that victory was already in their grasp. Everyone was wearing an expression of utmost confidence. Theypletely ignored their future opponents, as if they were no more than bubbles that their captain Wang Jiexi could pop with a finger. "Mucheng, crush him! Little Tang, crush him!!" Though she knew that the yers in the booths couldn¡¯t hear her, Chen Guo still hollered. Su Mucheng and Tang Rou, the two girls who were onstage on Happy¡¯s side were the two who were closest to Chen Guo. Seeing them ignored by the Tiny Herb fans like this, Chen Guo was exceptionally pissed off. "It¡¯s not unreasonable that the Tiny Herb fans have such confidence," Ye Xiu chuckled. "Who cares what reason they have." Chen Guo clearly wasn¡¯t looking for logic or exnations. Ye Xiu smiled. The match was starting and everyone turned their attention back to the screens. A simple and straightforward map naturally wouldn¡¯t have much of a build up. The two characters advanced, the chat remaining empty. There was very littlemunication between yers in today¡¯s match. Of course, there were some subjective reasons for that. For example, Fang Rui liked to trash talk, but he had been faced with Liu Xiaobie today, so there was no time to type in such an intense battle of hand speeds. In this match, Wang Jiexi and Su Mucheng didn¡¯t seem to have any intentions to chat either. The two soon met in the center of the map and Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain unhesitantly used her attack range advantage to fire the first shot. Boom! Missiles flew. Varia¡¯s movement speed didn¡¯t dip at all, even riding his broom directly towards the missile. Just as it was about to impact, he swerved and the missile flew past his shoulder. The movement was smooth. Was this missile really an attempt to stop him? Can¡¯t feel it! p p p! The stadium burst into apuse. Just a dodge and the Tiny Herb fans acted like they had seen the climax of a match. "Getting excited over nothing!" Chen Guo gritted her teeth. "It really was rather impressive!" Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo didn¡¯t reply because that voice of truth at the bottom of her heart told her that when Varia narrowly dodged the missile without slowing down, she had almost abandoned her loyalties and cheered with the Tiny Herb fans. "A technique that can really fan their excitement," Wei Chenmented, but then added, "But he wasn¡¯t just showing off." Of course he wasn¡¯t. Wang Jiexi¡¯s action was simply to dodge in the quickest, easiest way. He had maintained his character¡¯s advance, so how could it be a mere party trick? Anti-Tank Missiles! Dancing Rain jumped backwards,unching three anti-tank missiles in a tri-shot formation. The three missiles came one after the other. Varia once again didn¡¯t dodge, charging right forwards. What was he going to do this time? "Holy shit!!" As the stadium erupted into cheers, Wei Chen cursed. Varia had, somehow, flew forwards, spinning his body like a drill, and drilled right into the tri shot. Then, his spin managed to narrowly pull his body out of range of each of the three missiles. Brilliantly fast, amazingly precise. The broadcast reyed this moment in slow motion over and over again, as if they¡¯d rather y this than the rest of the match. "He¡¯s truly skilled!" Even Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t help but praise. This was the one that had almost aplished a consecutive three championships after he had made history. Varia charged towards Dancing Rain at top speed, seemingly unstoppable. Of course, Su Mucheng wasn¡¯t that easy of an opponent. As Varia advanced, Dancing Rain was naturally retreating. As she retreated, she attacked, it was just that this didn¡¯t do much to stop the other¡¯s momentum and the two were slowly getting closer. Star Ray! Varia finally entered a range where his Witch could attack. As he flew, he began to throw out magic tools. The Star Ray that was formed from a Star Card shot forwards faster than its user. Dancing Rain dodged, and with the effect the movement had, Varia continued to close in. Stinger! Su Mucheng attempted to use arge AoE to stop him. Varia flew a level higher and darted in and out of the falling Stinger missiles, as if the explosions had nothing to do with him. However, the closer he got, the harder it was to dodge. Laser Cannon! This time, Varia wasn¡¯t able to fully dodge the attack, and the Laser Cannon struck his side, causing Varia to spin in the air. However, it wasn¡¯t able topletely stop his advance. As he adjusted his form, Wang Jiexi took note of the way Varia was thrown; even if he fell, he¡¯d fall as close to his target as possible. "God fucking shit!" Wei Chen continued to curse. Though cursing wasn¡¯t a rare urrence for him, watching Wang Jiexi¡¯s performance today, his cursing had been elevated to a frequency it had never once reached in the past. Only cursing could express his emotions, because he didn¡¯t know how else to express them. Wang Jiexi and his Varia flew forth, carrying Tiny Herb on their shoulders and unstoppable. Chapter 1327: Reason Chapter 1327: Reason Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Dancing Rain fell. Wang Jiexi was just this type of person. He never failed at crucial moments. He would lose, but he would never make anyone lose confidence in him. As a result, even if he was one against many, even if he were ying against three opponents from Happy likest time, Tiny Herb¡¯s yers and fans would still put their faith in him. That time, it was Happy¡¯s home game. And this time, it was Tiny Herb¡¯s. The moment Dancing Rain fell, Chen Guo could only see Wei Chen¡¯s lip moving. She reckoned that he was still cursing at something. As for the the actual contents? He probably couldn¡¯t even hear himself. The cheers from the Tiny Herb crowd had drowned out all other noise, and this was just the reaction after killing off an opponent with only 21% health left. If Wang Jiexi was able to win this teampetition, how excited would these Tiny Herb spectators be? Chen Guo really hoped a bucket of cold water would ssh onto the crowd and cool them down. At this moment, Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist spawned onto the field. Wang Jiexi was able to beat Su Mucheng using only 8% of Varia¡¯s health. Compared to his incredible skill, this loss of 8% wasn¡¯t even considered as anything by many. The 100% health Soft Mist and the 92% health Varia stood together. Practically everyone favored thetter to win. "Wang Jiexi! He truly deserves his reputation!!" After taking down Su Mucheng, who had beat Liu Xiaobie and Liu Fei, Ruan Cheng became ecstatic. His state of mind wasn¡¯t much different than that of the Tiny Herb fans. Pan Lin and Li Yibo looked at him, wondering whether this guy would pounce onto the table and hug the screen. "As long as Wang Jiexi is here, Tiny Herb is unlikely to lose the group arena," Ruan Cheng continued to sigh. His tone was extremely simr to that of Xiang Linsao 1 *, when he said the words "I¡¯m stupid, really stupid." Pan Lin and Li Yibo was unable to respond to him. They were the officialmentators of the match. Communicating with a brain-dead fan was impossible. Fortunately, Soft Mist and Varia had started fighting. "Okay! Let¡¯s watch the match," Pan Lin¡¯s spirits rose. "Dragon Breaks the Ranks!" Ruan Cheng shouted. Pan Lin and Li Yibo were stunned. Where¡¯d Dragon Breaks the Rankse from? "Hahaha, she didn¡¯t use Dragon Breaks the Ranks?" Ruan Cheng sneered. Pan Lin and Li Yibo continued to be stunned. Tang Rou indeed like to open with Dragon Breaks the Ranks, but this was an official match and the officialmentary. Your way of exining things was a bit too problematic, no? The two didn¡¯t have the energy toin. Tang Rou was very direct. Whether or not she used Dragon Breaks the Ranks didn¡¯t affect her style. Pan Lin and Li Yibo were listening to Ruan Cheng¡¯s nonsense as the two yers fought. They had unexpectedly missed such a detail... Thementators were suddenly at a roadblock. The two people red angrily at Ruan Cheng. Ruan Cheng was watching the match closely with excited spirits. The two characters were going back and forth, but from the switches between offense and defends, Wang Jiexi held the initiative. "Wang Jiexi is worthy of his reputation!" Ruan Cheng praised. Tu tu tu! Pan Lin and Li Yibo were feeling like Ruan Cheng was pulling aggro onto Wang Jiexi, but with his praise, the two started feeling more and more disgusted with Varia. However, Varia having the advantage was a reality at the moment. She¡¯s improved again. After half a season, Wang Jiexi and Tang Rou fought once again. This was his first thought. Especially in terms of rationality. Tang Rou¡¯s eagerness to win was extremely high. Whether she won or lost, she would neverpromise or retreat. However, there were always times wherepromising and retreating were the better options. These weren¡¯t a part of Tang Rou¡¯s vocabry though. She would always choose a single path and continue forward. This choice would sometimes surprise the opponent, but it would also sometimes backfire. However, this time? As he praised her improvement, Wang Jiexi could only force a smile. Her choices bing more rational wasn¡¯t because she chose topromise or retreat. It was because her choices became more precise when she charged forward. Her understanding of skills had be more thorough, and she had umted more experience. She used everything she had to strengthen her always-forward ystyle. This girl would always press forward when improving her own style. Wang Jiexi could only give her praise. However... Not enough! While Wang Jiexi praised Tang Rou¡¯s improvement, Tang Rou once again felt the disparity in skill. Perhaps a part of it was because of the difference in equipment, but Tang Rou would never regard these as reasons. She only wanted to win. She didn¡¯t want to lose. A skill gap didn¡¯t necessarily represent a certain win or loss. Competition was fought, notpared. But Wang Jiexi knew this reasoning even more clearly than her. He wouldn¡¯t rx facing a less skilled opponent. Bang! When Soft Mist¡¯s Dancing Fire Flowing mes swung, it hit the Lava sk thrown by Varia. The sk shattered, andva flew out. If Lava sk directly hit a target, theva would deal bonus damage. Wang Jiexi had unexpectedly used Lava sh as an attack. Lava sttered along with Stardust Extermination. Dong! A parry. Soft Mist¡¯s Dancing Fire Flowing mes blocked Stardust Extermination. However, theva that sshed onto Soft Mist quickly dealt damage to her. Sure enough, she didn¡¯t retreat. Her offense had be more rational, more coherent, and more threatening, but what about her defense? There were many ways to defend while attacking. Directly eating damage was very bold and aggressive, but the most optimal choice should be the most rational and the most effective. It wasn¡¯t single mindedly pursuing a certain direction. Excessively using a brute force method might turn out like Liang Fang, who traded too much of his health away and lost because he was unable to get it back. If she could fight Yu Wenzhou 1v1, she would probably have a clearer understanding of this point. Unfortunately, the chances of that happening were very low. It wasn¡¯t necessary though. Ye Xiu had probably noticed this point too. Tang Rou didn¡¯t need to practice her offense excessively. She should be focusing her time on her defense. Maybe she didn¡¯t like to defend as a result of her personality, and she didn¡¯t like to spend too much thought on it. But the problem was that the more she improved on her offense, the greater the imbnce between offense and defense. No matter how great you were, it wasn¡¯t possible to always be the one attacking. There would always be times when the opponent would force you to defend. When one had a big lead, using a brute force method like eating damage was fine, but what about when one had a small lead or did not have the lead? Such an irrational choice would be fatal. Just like now! A Star Symbol suddenly shot at Soft Mist¡¯s eyes. Tang Rou had Soft Mist twist her body to dodge it and then stepped forward to close she distance. But with this step forward, Star Symbol pulled closer. The instant Star Symbol blossomed into Star Ray, the radiating light filled half of Tang Rou¡¯s screen. The Star Ray didn¡¯tnd on Soft Mist, but the following attack did... Because half of Tang Rou¡¯s screen was blinded by Star Ray¡¯s light, she couldn¡¯t see the attack. It was just an instant, an instant that the viewers would only be able to understand if they watched the rey in slow motion. However, Varia took advantage of this instant tond an attack... Lost. Tang Rou fell. Tang Rou lost again to Wang Jiexi. Losing to a top God in the Alliance shouldn¡¯t be anything strange, but Tang Rou wasn¡¯t willing. She was never content with losing to any opponent. And this wasn¡¯t her first time losing to Wang Jiexi. If you counted their fights, she had never won once. "Hahaha, Wang Jiexi. He truly deserves his reputation. This hand was too beautiful!" Thementary was overtaken by Ruan Cheng. This guy looked like he wanted to jump onto the table and dance. In particr, when Tang Rou walked down from the stage, disappointed and regretful, Ruan Cheng became even more excited. "Tang Rou still has a long ways to go before she can reach a God! Do the viewers still remembers that 1v3 promise? I wonder if she still has such ns!" Ruan Cheng was radiating with delight as he remarked. "Ahem, it was a splendid match," Pan Lin couldn¡¯t bear letting this guy continue talking. "Tang Rou performed well today, but Wang Jiexi was more shrewd," Li Yibo said. "Yes, Tiny Herb has won back two points in the group arena. Wang Jiexi didn¡¯t disappoint his teammates, the stadium, and all of the Tiny Herb fans watching this broadcast," Pan Lin continued to stir up the crowd. "LONG LIVE THE KING!!" The Tiny Herb fans at the stadium shouted out this promation. Their respect for Wang Jiexi had reached such a level. Wang Jiexi didn¡¯t immediately walk down from the stage like Tang Rou did, after all, this was Tiny Herb¡¯s home stadium and the break between the group arena and teampetition was rather long. He stayed on stage for awhile longer, waving his hands at the fans all around him. Tang Rou went back to Happy¡¯s yer area and smiled at the yersforting her. She sat down to the side rather dejectedly. "Your attacks weren¡¯t bad," Ye Xiu turned his head and said to her. "Not bad?" Tang Rou forced a smile. If they weren¡¯t bad, then why could she still not suppress the opponent? "However, in a match, you can¡¯t always be attacking. Do you really think your opponent won¡¯t be able use even a single skill?" Ye Xiu said. "I understand," Tang Rou knew that Ye Xiu¡¯s words were reasonable. "In this match, how many of Wang Jiexi¡¯s attacks were able to stop your offense?" Ye Xiu said. Tang Rou stared at the rey on the big screens. From time to time, it would show her a depressing moment. "How to maintain your offense without it being interrupted is something you need to be very very very mindful of. If not, your offense will always be stopped. Several times of that, and you¡¯ll be left wondering where your health went," Ye Xiu said. Tang Rou continued to stare at the rey. Those sorts of moments shed on screen again and again. "Starting from next round, you¡¯ll be ced first," Ye Xiu said, "That way you¡¯ll have more opportunities for realbat practice." "Okay," Tang Rou nodded her head. She understood the reasoning behind Ye Xiu¡¯s arrangements. Going third might be the important anchor for the group arena, but if the other two yers before her performed spectacrly, there might not be much left for her to do. Only the person going first in the group arena had the most opportunities to gain 1v1 experience. "That won¡¯t be a problem, right?" Ye Xiu saw that Tang Rou didn¡¯t mind and asked Fang Rui. "Of course not," Fang Rui said. Ye Xiu put on a helpless face: "I originally wanted you to go first, so you would have more chances to get used to the ss change. I put her as third to be the anchor and now, everyone needs to go first to practice." "Haha, this suits her the most!" Fang Ruiughed, "In fact, the person who goes first can also practice as the anchor if she still ns on a 1v3. "It¡¯s too bad there¡¯s only one person who can go first," Ye Xiu sighed. Chapter 1328: The Stage on Sky Arena Chapter 1328: The Stage on Sky Arena Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi After the individualpetitions, Happy temporarily held a 3-2 lead. But Wang Jiexi¡¯s performance during the group arena hadpletely changed the atmosphere of the entire stadium. Even if Team Tiny Herb had a 5-0 lead, the fans might not be as excited as they were now. This kind of atmosphere once again put Chen Guo in a bad mood. Clearly, Happy was still in the lead, and clearly, the teampetition had yet to be yed, but the fans of Tiny Herb looked as though they had already won the final victorymatch. Was this because of Wang Jiexi? Looking at the Tiny Herb fans around her, Chen Guo noticed that their gazes were indeed fixated on one point - their team¡¯s captain, Wang Jiexi. Because Wang Jiexi had appeared in the group arena, and because Wang Jiexi would definitely appear in the teampetition, they immediately had a different level of confidence in their team. To Chen Guo, this was a kind of blind faith. Tiny Herb performed very well during the group arena, but it wasn¡¯t certain how strong their performance would be during the teampetition. With such a ruckus in the crowd, the downside was that it filled the entire break between the individual rounds and the grouppetition, making it extremely difficult for Team Happy¡¯s members tomunicate. If this was always the case, it would almost be a necessity for the teams to have a seperate room to prepare in. "These guys are acting like they¡¯ve already won, we need to make them shut up!" Fang Rui expressed, with everyone understanding what he was referring to. "There¡¯s no need to be influenced by the atmosphere, think about how calm we were when ying at Tyranny¡¯s home stadium," Ye Xiu said. "Do you have to say these kinds of things on our behalf?" Chen Guo said. "It¡¯s an objective matter of fact! Isn¡¯t it the same no matter who says it?" Ye Xiu asked. "But now that you say that, there¡¯s no motivation for anyone to learn. If you don¡¯t believe me, just ask them," Chen Guo said. "None at all," Fang Rui replied. "Haha," Tang Rouughed. "Steamed Bun you shut up!" Seeing that Steamed Bun was about to say something, Chen Guo hurriedly stopped him. "Alright then, since everyone is so unhappy about their arrogance, let¡¯s strike them a ruthless blow during the teampetition! We¡¯ll focus on Wang Jiexi," Ye Xiu replied. "Have you also lost all your rationality!" Chen Guo yelled. At this moment, Qiao Yifan meekly raised his hand and asked, "When we were preparing for this round, didn¡¯t we practice to focus on Wang Jiexi in the first ce?" "Ah?" Chen Guo was startled and realized that she had been tricked once again...... "Let¡¯s get ready to go onstage!" Ye Xiu called. Team Happy¡¯s away game against Team Tiny Herb had finally reached the deciding tiebreaker round. The participants in the teampetition walked onto the stage in session. Team Happy: Ye Xiu, Su Mucheng, Fang Rui, Tang Rou, An Wenyi, Qiao Yifan. Team Tiny Herb: Wang Jiexi, Xu Bin, Gao Yingjie, Liu Xiaobie, Yuan Baiqing, Liang Fang. "Ah, it seems that the lineup for both teams haven¡¯t changed very much, it¡¯s still the usual lineup for the teampetition,"mentator Pan Lin exined after seeing the list of names for both teams. "Happy did make one change, Tang Rou is part of the original lineup, while Qiao Yifan is the sixth yer," Li Yibo replied. "This should indicate that they want to y a more aggressive style!" Pan Lin replied. "It does seem to be the case," Li Yibo nodded his head. "Hahaha, ying an aggressive style in their away game, how bold," Ruan Chengughed, but anyone could hear the mockery in hisughter, looking down on Happy for not knowing their own limits. "On the side of Team Tiny Herb, Yuan Baiqing is ying his Cleric, Aweto, this should also mean that they want to y a more aggressive game!" Pan Lin said. Team Tiny Herb¡¯s healer was very unique, their yer could y two different characters and could choose to use either the Cleric or the Pdin in differentpetitions, and from this decision, one could roughly tell what Tiny Herb wanted to do in the team battle. "Tiny Herb is ying a home game, there¡¯s no reason for them to focus on defense." Ruan Cheng replied. "Yes, it looks like this is going to be a very intense fight. I¡¯m looking forward to it," Pan Lin said. While thementators were discussing, the yers had already exchanged greetings, entered the yer booths, and the timer was ticking down to the start of the teampetition. "Let¡¯s see what map Tiny Herb has picked for the team battle," Pan Lin remarked. "Sky Arena!" Li Yibo was momentarily stunned when he saw the map that the yers eventually loaded into. "Selecting this map during the team battle... is really very rare!" Pan Lin was also shocked. Sky Arena was a map that could be considered extremely simple for use in the team battle. The only change in terrain in the whole map were the stairs. At the outermost regions of the map were terraces that looked down on the stage from above, in the middle was the stage itself, which in turn was surrounded by steps. "This map... there shouldn¡¯t be too manyplex ways to use the map features strategically," Li Yibo said. "Would Tiny Herb have put any special effort into researching how to use the height difference from the steps?" Pan Lin said. "This..." Li Yibo searched his mind for the details of Tiny Herb¡¯s past matches, but for a while couldn¡¯t give a definite answer. "It seems that Tiny Herb has been very thorough in their aggressive stance!" Ruan Cheng said. "Let¡¯s take a look and see how they¡¯re going to y aggressively," Li Yibo said, obviously favouring Ruan Cheng¡¯s opinion in this case. Very quickly, the characters from both sides finished loading in, each standing at opposite ends of the arena. Because of the high stage in the center of the map, the two teams couldn¡¯t see each other, but in reality, they were more or less at an equal distance from the stage, a special feature of the team battle. "Sky Arena, hm, why don¡¯t we just go on the stage and determine the winner?" Ye Xiu asked in the global channel, but none of Happy¡¯s characters made any immediate moves. "Or how about you juste up, Old Wang, and the two of us can fight it out, whoever loses will just have their whole team GG?" Seeing that there was no response from the other side, Ye Xiu provoked them once again. Team Tiny Herb still had no reaction, but the entire stadium was already in uproar because of Ye Xiu¡¯s unbridled arrogance. "I think I¡¯m beginning to understand the hate that Tyranny has for him," Tang Rou said to the others with her. Losing three times in a row to Ye Xiu and Excellent Era was still bearable, but the crux of the issue was that they still lost after all the provocation and ridicule, making it truly unbearable. This kind of unbridled arrogance was something that was usually disyed by the viin, and afterwards, the hero would go and defeat him, pping his face. But now, the hero couldn¡¯t win, instead losing to this kind of viin, how disgusted would the viewers be? And on top of that, this had happened for three years straight, Team Tyranny¡¯s hatred was indeed very scientific. It looked as if the Team Tiny Herb fans in the crowd were already going insane, but the yers in the field looked pretty calm, with no one bothering to respond in the global channel. Instead, the characters from Team Tiny Herb all followed their established paths and advanced tactically. "It can¡¯t be that you want me to let you have the first move?" Ye Xiu was still talking. "That¡¯s enough, what¡¯s the point of talking so much rubbish?" Wang Jiexi replied at longst, disapproving of Ye Xiu¡¯s trash talk. At this time, Ye Xiu sent a "sigh of relief" emoticon and said, "And here I thought that all of you weren¡¯t here!" "We¡¯re here!" Wang Jiexi once again replied and informed him. At this time, Tiny Herb¡¯s five yers had already appeared at the edge of the stage, looking down from above and meeting Team Happy¡¯s five yers face-to-face. "No one move, let theme down here!" Ye Xiu simply issued his orders in the global channel. Tiny Herb didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately charging down the flight of stairs from the stage. "Damn, they really came, let¡¯s retreat!" Ye Xiu once again shouted in the global channel. As such, Happy¡¯s characters started to turn around and ascend the stairs to the viewing terraces behind them, and the team that upied the high ground abruptly changed again. "Let¡¯s open fire!" As Ye Xiu issued hismand, Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rainunched the first attack of the match. The artillery shells spat tongues of me as they flew, but Tiny Herb¡¯s five members all scattered, with none of them being hit by the attack. But by their teamposition, Team Tiny Herb didn¡¯t have any long-ranged attackers, with no one being able to directly engage in a firefight with a Launcher. Team Happy, who were now upying the high ground, seemed to be in a superior position at the moment. "Possessing the high ground means having a definite advantage. If we were to use control of the high ground as the deciding factor in victory, then this map could be considered veryplex. Each set of stairs has manyyers, and the map is filled with them, so to make use of the high ground requires awareness of the details of the entire map, unlike many other maps where controlling one focal point means establishing an absolute advantage," Li Yibo began discussing the current circumstances in the match. ¡¯That¡¯s true, for now, Happy has the height advantage, but looking at the map, Tiny Herb could just change their position and climb to the same height as Happy," Pan Lin replied. "So in this map, the battles that ur won¡¯t be the vertical battles centered around the stairs, but instead horizontal battles," Li Yibo said. "You¡¯re right, Tiny Herb has already made such arrangements. It seems that they aren¡¯t too worried about Happy¡¯s temporary control of the high ground." "The lowground is the inner circle of the map, with a smaller circumference, so it¡¯s not possible for Happy to upy a high position and continually suppress Tiny Herb," Li Yibo said. "That¡¯s right, Tiny Herb has moved around the inner circle, and gained horizontal distance from Happy." "Yes, with this position, they can more or less start their advance." "Alright! Tiny Herb is advancing! When the two teams face off horizontally on the stairs, the difference in height created by each step will affect many minor details. Tiny Herb must have done some special practice in this area, which is probably why they picked this map. Tiny Herb has charged up! Fuck!" Li Yibo was excitedly exining, but at the end, he let his mouth run for a moment, uttering a vulgarity during the broadcast and leaving the broadcasting teampletely flustered. It was only one word, and it was toote now that it had been said, so Li Yibo had already covered his mouth. Tiny Herb charged up the stairs, but Happy¡¯s members once again descended the stairs...... And from the directions given out in Happy¡¯s team chat, everyone could see what Happy¡¯s intention was. The stage in the center! "The stage in the center... If we¡¯re talking about controlling the high ground, this would be the most appropriate spot. The difference with the viewing terraces on the edge of the map is that here, the inner circle is the high ground, while the outer circle is the low ground, so if they have the high ground here, Tiny Herb can¡¯t just pull away horizontally and create a breakthrough point that way," Pan Lin eximed. "Ah! Tiny Herb has also reacted very quickly, they¡¯ve immediately turned around ande down." "The two sides have the same intentions! They¡¯re both rushing towards the stage now." "Is this really going to be where the match is decided? The steps here aren¡¯t as numerous as at the viewing tforms, but it¡¯s still enough for ten people to battle it out." "Oh! Without reaching the stage, the two sides have already started attacking!" "This isn¡¯t just a race, the two sides are using their attacks to control and restrict their opponent¡¯s movements!" The two teams finally began to fight in earnest. Chapter 1329: Happy’s Primary Target Chapter 1329: Happy¡¯s Primary Target Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Boom! Boom! As always, Dancing Rain struck first with her longest attack range. However, the cannonfire did nothing to stop Tiny Herb¡¯s advance. Xu Bin, Angelica, the Alliance¡¯s Number One Knight, with the so-called strongest shield Wall of Sigh, blocked Dancing Rain¡¯s line-of-sight cannonfire. Team Tiny Herb advanced as a whole and soon enough, two star cards rose from behind the Wall of Sigh, one high, one low. Tiny Herb had two Witches in their midst. Star Ray! The two star cards cracked, releasing two rays of light right at Happy¡¯s formation. However... Myriad Manifestations Umbre shield! Lord Grim came to the head of the formation and opened up is Myriad Manifestations Umbre, blocking the attacks like Xu Bin¡¯s Angelica. The two sides were now at mid-range of one another. Stringer, Sky Piercing Strike! Happy¡¯s Dancing Rain and Boundless Seaunched attacks simultaneously. This was clearly an AoE attack that Xu Bin¡¯s Angelica alone didn¡¯t have the ability to block. As for Tiny Herb? The two Witches once again struck as one. Lava sk, Acid Rain sk! The two sks had only just been tossed when, with two bangs, Lord Grim¡¯s Myriad Manifestations had already switched to gun form, smoke rising from the muzzle. The two sks had barely gone anywhere before they were smashed,va and acid rain spraying across Tiny Herb¡¯s formation. Naturally, it wouldn¡¯t harm them, but this skill was clearly useless against Happy too. Instead, Happy¡¯s Stinger had arrived above their heads. Scatter! Team Tiny Herb¡¯s characters scattered in all directions. Just as they dodged the Stinger, Gao Yingjie¡¯s Kind Tree was already charging up the stairs towards the arena. Their offensive might¡¯ve been stopped, but utilizing their need to dodge Happy¡¯s offensive, they could gain the higher ground first. Plus, on these steps, Happy didn¡¯t have anyone who could move as swiftly as a Witch, thus they had to attack to prevent this. Laser Cannon! A beam of light came roaring out from Dancing Rain¡¯s cannon, but it wasn¡¯t headed for Kind Tree. Varia! Dancing Rain¡¯s target was, shockingly, Varia. As they scattered to avoid the Stinger, Tiny Herb¡¯s members lost Xu Bin¡¯s Angelica¡¯s protection. Dancing Rain¡¯s attack was surprisingly sent towards Varia. What sort of decision was this? Wasn¡¯t the crux of the current battle fighting for the high ground? Happy wasn¡¯t going to try and stop Kind Tree? Did they have other ns? The three in the broadcasting room were puzzled. However, the pace of the battle didn¡¯t give them time to consider this problem carefully. Dragon Breaks the Ranks! Soft Mist charged out from Happy¡¯s formation, yet her target was also Varia. Boundless Sea, Lord Grim, all of Happy¡¯s characters had begun to attack, but their targets were all clear as day. Wang Jiexi, Varia. Tiny Herb¡¯s best yer, Tiny Herb¡¯s most powerful character. Happy actually decided to charge straight at this wall from the beginning of the match. They ignored Kind Tree who had charged towards the arena to gain the higher ground. Happy didn¡¯t seem to have any intentions to fight over this with Tiny Herb. "No way! Happy¡¯s main target is Wang Jiexi?" Pan Lin yelled. "Heh, what a joke," Ruan Cheng sneered. "This..." Li Yibo fell silent, not sure what to think of this. He felt that Happy¡¯s strategy was irrational, so there must be something else to happy¡¯s ns. He¡¯d wait before judging. So this is your n? Wang Jiexi gazed at the attacks headed for him. Varia side stepped the Laser Cannon, jumping on his broom and circling in the air, causing Soft Mist¡¯s Dragon Breaks the Ranks to miss and leaving her five body units behind. Wang Jiexi ignored these obvious attacks, attention fixed on the other two who were charging over. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim and Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea. What were these two nning to do? Wang Jiexi had seen through Happy¡¯s intentions, but he didn¡¯t try to avoid them, instead heading straight at them. Qi de! Boundless Sea struck first, sending out a knife-hand that escaped almost everyone¡¯s notice. However, it didn¡¯t escape Wang Jiexi¡¯s gaze. Varia once again spun himself as he flew, dodging the wave of qi from the Qi de with rming precision. Lord Grim and Boundless Sea were now right in front of him and he quickly gave them a Disperse Powder. However, there was no chance that these two would be struck so easily. One left and one right, they jumped to the side to avoid it. Shadow Cloak! Lord Grim flung a hand forwards, sending a grasping shadow at Varia. Varia swerved at an incredibly strange angle in midair, managing to dart out of the shadow. Shadow Cloak! Varia used the exact same skill in response. Lord Grim jumped back, but the Shadow Cloak continued to advance, unwilling to let him go. However, just as it was about to catch him, the shadows seemed to split and a figure darted through. Dragon Tooth! Lord Grim had went right through Varia¡¯s Shadow Cloak with a Dragon Tooth. What bold judgement and mechanics! Would countering be possible if they waited for their opponent to make the first move? Too many people were unable to make such a judgement, buty Wang Jiexi could. He could detect these miniscule timings, so he couldn¡¯t let Ye Xiu do as he wished. Varia immediately retreated, dodging the attack, but tightly following this, a sh of cold light appeared in his view. Lord Grim had darted to his side with a Shining Cut. Swerve! Varia once again swerved through the air, dodging Lord Grim¡¯s attack. His swift flight speed allowed him to pull away from Lord Grim by a full two body units. The other members of Tiny Herb didn¡¯t just stand and watch their captain get ganged up on. At a time like this, with Wang Jiexi luring in the opponent¡¯s offensive, the others did what any core yer of a powerhouse team would do and took the chance to find opportunities to attack. Charge! As Varia swerved elegantly through the air, Xu Bin¡¯s Angelica was already charging over. Triple sh! Liu Xiaobie¡¯s Flying Swords had also rapidly approached Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea, interrupting the attack he was about tounch at Varia. It was just that Gao Yingjie¡¯s Kind Tree seemed to be a little out of sync with the rest of the team. With Happy¡¯s strategic intentions exposed, his position made him seem like he had been lured away. However, was Happy really trying to take out Varia? Were they really going to kick this wall of Tiny Herb¡¯s from the get go? Gao Yingjie was suspicious. Should he really give up such a good position? Shattering the Lands! Gao Yingjie had yet to make a decision when Soft Mist, after her unsessful Dragon Breaks the Ranks, had already charged back. This level 75 skill had been thrown rampantly towards the three Tiny Herb members over there. Boom! The magical energy seeped through the cracks into the ground. Liu Xiaobie dodged nimbly. On the other hand, Xu Bin used Angelica¡¯s impressive defense to tank the hit and quickly headed towards Soft Mist, who was stuck in her endingg. Varia was even more elegant. The moment Shattering the Lands struck, he had sped out of range, and the moment the magical energy began to disperse, he was already back,unching an offensive on Soft Mist with Xu Bin¡¯s Angelica. Satellite Beam! That was when the Launcher¡¯s high-level skill descended from the skies, covering Soft Mist. The smaller beams whirled out from the center, aiming to strike at the two. However, Angelica raised his shield, catching the beam that crashed down on him and breaking through with brute force. Varia, on the other hand, gave a disy of impressive agility, darting through the gaps between the beams without a scratch. The broom swung up, but, noticing an attacking from the side, Wang Jiexi had to have Varia dodge once more. Lord Grim had already arrived in front of him. "Yingjie, keep an eye on Boundless Sea. Xiaobie go after the healer." In the Tiny Herb team chat, Wang Jiexi calmly made strategic arrangements. Against Happy¡¯s strategy, Tiny Herb was finally making arrangements to counter. Boundless Sea? After hesitating for a moment, Gao Yingjie, having already decided to give up this vantage point, began to search for the Qi Master¡¯s form with orders from his captain. Because the yer was Fang Rui, the Master of Dirty y, his presence and intentions could be a major threat to Tiny Herb at any time. Tiny Herb did not dare underestimate him, even having someone go to keep an eye on him. Whoosh! Kind Tree flew down from the arena, advancing straight towards Boundless Sea. Fang Rui had already noticed, but wasn¡¯t willing to give up on the attack he was prepping. Seismic Throw! Boundless Sea mmed his palms onto the ground and qi rushed at Angelica and Varia, who were advancing on Soft Mist. Soft Mist had managed to get out of her endingg by then and used the opening Boundless Sea¡¯s Seismic Throw created, Tyrant¡¯s Destruction! Retreat! Angelica and Varia had to back away to dodge the sweep attack, and Soft Mist then sent forth a Sky Strike, the angle of it pulling them both in range. But Angelica threw his shield forth and turned, knocking the blow to one side. Varia then advanced, Sweeping Soft Mist into the air. However, this knockup skill of Witches was the worst of all 24 sses. The knockup height was very limited. Usually, Witches would fly up and use their broom and their other special methods of attack to send the target higher and higher. However, Varia wasn¡¯t given that opportunity. Lord Grim¡¯s attacks once again came down on him. ng! Varia¡¯s Stardust Extermination parried Lord Grim¡¯s Myriad Manifestations Umbre and a figure shed by behind Varia. Kind Tree! Though Wang Jiexi had told him to keep an eye on Boundless Sea, the situation on the battlefield was ever changing. Orders shouldn¡¯t be ignored, but often times, yers had to judge the situation and make decisions on their own. Seeing that Varia needed a helping hand with continuing his offensive and that Kind Tree was close enough, Gao Yingjie immediately flew over to continue the attack that had been blocked by Lord Grim. Chapter 1330: Joint Attack Chapter 1330: Joint Attack Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Could Kind Tree hit Soft Mist? Everyone was nervously watching for this, but then heard, with a shlink, a de of sword energy unsheath and arc through the air. "Sword Draw? This close?!" Li Yibo eximed in shock. Yes, Lord Grim and Varia stood so close, and at such a distance, Sword Draw shouldn¡¯t have had a chance to be used. Before the sword even came out of the sheathed, it would¡¯ve probably already been suppressed. However, right now, Lord Grim¡¯s Sword Draw sessfully arced through the air in a circle. Not only did Wang Jiexi not block the attack, but he was jumping back to dodge as well, and Kind Tree, behind him, was instantly exposed to the sword energy of this Sword Draw. Gao Yingjie wasn¡¯t slow, but it was toote now. Blood sshed into the air, and his advance had been pushed back by Lord Grim¡¯s Sword Draw. How did this Sword Draw find its way out? Everything had happened too quickly, and no one had been paying attention to that moment. yback? During such an intense moment, how could they have time to watch a yback? It was unfortunate, but probably only Wang Jiexi was the only other person who understood why Sword Draw was sessful. It was because... Lord Grim¡¯s weapon was the Myriad Manifestations Umbre! The ribs of the umbre at the top flipped up into spear form had stopped Stardust Extermination¡¯s attack. At the same time, the bottom of the shaft was unsheathed into sword form in a Sword Draw, allowing Lord Grim to sessfully use this skill at such a distance. For any normal de Master, it would be impossible to parry another¡¯s attacks and use Sword Draw at the same time. In other words, this was a pace that was unique to unspecialized Lord Grim, the unspecialized blitz that no one had been able to counter yet. If you didn¡¯t experience it personally, then it really was hard to notice! Wang Jiexi thought to himself, already back on the offensive after dodging Sword Draw¡¯s sword energy. "Xiaobie, behind you!" At the same time, he sent this message. Shlink! Sword Draw appeared once more on the field. Liu Xiaobie didn¡¯t even look. His Flying Swords turned half way and sent out a wave of sword energy. Behind him, Boundless Sea was charging over. Fang Rui naturally couldn¡¯t see Wang Jiexi¡¯s warning and this attack came abruptly to him. It was just unfortunate that this wasn¡¯t the best distance for such an attack. Wang Jiexi was in an intense battle himself, after all. A warning was already good enough; there was no way he could help Liu Xiaobie calcte the timing, too. His rtively far distance gave Fang Rui enough time to react. Boundless Sea jumped backwards, avoiding the strike, but Liu Xiaobie couldn¡¯t just ignore Boundless Sea and continue attacking Little Cold Hands. He immediately made a decision to advance on Boundless Sea. That was when Little Cold Hands raised his cross and began to cast, a holy white light shining like a me on the cross. "Xiaobie, behind you!" On the field, Tiny Herb¡¯s five members had different views of the field, and it was natural for them to warn others of these sneak attacks when they saw it. Right then, it was Tiny Herb¡¯s healer, Yuan Baiqing, that saw Little Cold Hands casting. He realized, with a single nce, that Little Cold Hands wasn¡¯t aiming to heal, but to attack. This was a Sacred Fire. Seeing another warning, Liu Xiaobie knew who was behind him. Striking wouldn¡¯t be able to interrupt the other this time. He could only dodge! Move, turn! Flying Swords rapidly dodged to one side. Now, he didn¡¯t dare let either Boundless Sea nor Little Cold Hands out of his sight. He was trying to find a good vantage point now. As for Little Cold Hand¡¯s attack, he must¡¯ve dodged it, right? Indeed, he had dodged it and the Sacred Fire didn¡¯t even touch Flying Swords. Just as the holy white me jumped, Little Cold Hands turned and Yuan Baiqing realized that something was wrong. "Captain!" He never would¡¯ve thought that Little Cold Hands¡¯ Sacred Fire wasn¡¯t directed at Liu Xiaobie¡¯s Flying Swords, but at Wang Jiexi¡¯s Varia. His incorrect warning not only interrupted the offensive Flying Swords who was charging at Boundless Sea, but also made Wang Jiexi let his guard down. Damn it! Yuan Baiqing was frustrated with himself. However, even if he could go back and redo things, what should he do? Little Cold Hands had such precise control over the timing of skills, able to finishing adjusting his aim at the veryst moment of his casting. Even if he had realized that Varia was being targeted and gave such a warning, Little Cold Hands would probably adjust Sacred Fire so that it was aimed at Flying Swords instead. The other acted in ordance to Tiny Herb¡¯s actions. He couldn¡¯t not warn, but doing so didn¡¯t do them any good. The only way would have been to interrupt the skill. Unfortunately, it was toote now. The holy white Sacred Fire red, and Wang Jiexi, facing off against the unspecialized blitz, was oblivious to the danger. An Wenyi¡¯s judgement was precise, and the Sacred Fire vanished practically the moment it red, but everyone could see how this holy white metched itself onto Varia¡¯s form. Not bad at all! Varia¡¯s view clearly turned towards Little Cold Hands for a moment, seeming to have nced towards the young yer over there. However, how much use would it be? Wang Jiexi didn¡¯t panic at all and didn¡¯t make any extra actions apart from the nce he gave Little Cold Hands. He didn¡¯t stop either. Varia was still doing whatever he had been doing before. Sacred Fire¡¯s three seconds of silence could be fatal, but for a Witch, they used all sorts of magic tools to strengthen their brooms in closebat. They had little to no skills which were directly used to attack. Using tools to strengthen their broom, in the end, the effects were only disyed through normal attacks. In the next three seconds, Varia had merely lost the enhancements from his magic tools, weakening his attacks. To a Witch, this wasn¡¯t a fatal blow. In fact, he didn¡¯t even need to stop his offensive. Normal attacks, Varia had already been using normal attacks originally! Stardust Extermination continued to sweep forth and Lord Grim swung his Myriad Manifestations Umbre, parry! However, in the moment he parried Stardust Extermination, Lord Grim¡¯s figure suddenly swayed. A seemingly useless action, but like that, a bloom of light appeared in front of Wang Jiexi¡¯s eyes. Heat-Seeking Missiles! Sweep it away? Stardust Extermination had just been knocked to the side by the Myriad Manifestations Umbre. It was toote. Dodge it? Heat Seeking Missile¡¯s AoE wasn¡¯t small, and he was also under the silencing effect of Sacred Fire and was thus unable to fly on his broom. The other member of his team wouldn¡¯t be able to get there in time to help, so Wang Jiexi could only watch as the missile plummeted towards him, boosted by the mes it spat and splitting the air with a piercing howl. Boom! The immense mushroom cloud enveloped Varia¡¯s form at once and the other members of Tiny Herb could only watch, unable to help. They even had to be careful that they themselves weren¡¯t caught up in the shockwave. The three seconds of Sacred Fire¡¯s silence also ended then, but all of Happy¡¯s membersunched attacks at that swaying, but still present figure in the smoke. sh Burst! Furious Dragon Strikes the Heart! X-1 Extruder! Three characters, three directions, in addition to Lord Grim who stuck to Varia¡¯s side. Their attacks disregarded all else. Tiny Herb didn¡¯t just have Wang Jiexi, after all, they still had Xu Bin, still had Gao Yingjie, still had Liu Xiaobie, but Happypletely ignored these three attackers, even if attacks came towards them. They might not be able to stop these attacks, but they could disrupt them. So long as there was an opening in the opponent¡¯s formation, Wang Jiexi would be able to get Varia out. All of Tiny Herb¡¯s members were infinitely confident in that, so they each chose their quickest attacks. Star Refraction! Gao Yingjie¡¯s Kind Tree cast out a star card. Roar! Xu Bin¡¯s Angelica bellowed, releasing the Knight¡¯s AoE taunt skill. Shadow Steps! Liu Xiaobie¡¯s Flying Swords immediately split into eight, all swarming forwards to disrupt Happy¡¯s offensive. Even Yuan Baiqing¡¯s Aweto, seeing that he was being ignored, silently began to cast a Hypnosis. Whose skill would be faster? After Star Refraction¡¯s star card cracked open, Star Ray shot out, striking each of Happy¡¯s members. However, Dancing Rain¡¯s X-1 Extruder had already been released, and attacking the character wouldn¡¯t knock the X-1 Extruder off course. Knocked by the refraction, Soft Mist swayed to the side, but Dancing Fire Flowing me in her hand remained on course under her mechanics. Fang Rui once again disyed his cunning as a Master of Dirty y. Before the Star Refraction hit, he purposefully turned Boundless Sea slightly, and thus, the attack knocked Boundless Sea back to his original position. Lord Grim, well, his actions were even more simple. Myriad Manifestations Umbre opened up and he just ignored everything behind him. As for Angelica¡¯s Roar? The Knight¡¯s aggro-pulling skill was the ultimate counter to this sort of focused attack, but Xu Bin wasn¡¯t so optimistic. He had a Knight¡¯s Roar, but his opponents weren¡¯t bereft of a method to stop it. Calm and Composed! Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea immediately stopped his sh Burst when Angelica used Roar, releasing a Calm and Composed instead. All characters in range would be cleared of fear, taunts, and other such statuses. Knowing that the opponent had a Qi Master, Xu Bin had already expected this, However, this at least interrupted Boundless Sea¡¯s sh Burst, and that would at least give Varia an opening, right? In the yet to disperse smoke, Varia¡¯s form charged in Boundless Sea¡¯s direction as expected, but in the next moment, Lord Grim had darted in front of him. Swerve! Varia, flicked the handle of his broom, changing direction in midair and flying low with the body bowed. Shining Cut! With a sh of cold light, Lord Grim once again shed in front of Varia. Swerve again! Varia turned a full right angle. Charge, Lord Grim skidding in front of him. Swerve again! This time, Varia shot upwards towards the sky. There was a humming sound, and Wang Jiexi recognized it as the sound of Rotor Wings. Lord Grim had flown up as well. Too slow! Watching Lord Grim use that skill in an attempt to fly up and block him, Wang Jiexi felt rather incredulous. "Captain, behind you!" However, he soon saw such a warning in the team chat, four such warnings, one from each yer. Toote. Furious Dragon Strikes the Heart pierced through his chest. Chapter 1331: Forceful Chapter 1331: Forceful Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Blood sprayed into the air. Everyone could clearly see the way Soft Mist¡¯s dDancing Fire Flowing me impaled Varia. How could it be? The crowd stared, dumbstruck with gasps of shock. First consumed by a Heat-Seeking Missile, then pierced through the chest by Soft Mist¡¯s spear. This was theirat most reliable captain, Wang Jiexi, and their most powerful character of their team, Varia! Yet now he was hanging from the spear of that disgrace who had promised to 1v3, like helpless prey. What a joke... How could this happen? This couldn¡¯t be real! The audience in the stadium couldn¡¯t ept what was happening before their eyes, but the match wouldn¡¯t wait for them. Soft mMist retracted her spear and Varia¡¯s Stardust Extermination seemed like it was about to fly up again, but before he could do so, Lord Grim arrived from above and crashed down. Eagle Stamp! Varia was sent to the ground. Qi st! Boundless Sea had readied a high-level skill, and the turmoulous qi energy was sted into Varia¡¯s body. His magic robes swelled up and blood seemed to spray once more from where Soft Mist had impaled him. The qi energy silently broke Varia down from the inside out, and Dancing Rain¡¯s X-1 Extruder arrived. Varia was pulled in, unable to resist. Liu Xiaobie¡¯s Shadow Step clones shed in and out, but from beginning to end, no one evenr really paid the clones any mind. Happy seemed to only see Varia. The only attacks they went to deal with were the ones that would disrupt their offensive on Varia. For example, Lord Grimnded once more and turned, suddenly shooting a bullet behind him. The bullet flew, heading directly for their Cleric, Aweto. He had been so close to finishing that long cast for Hypnosis, but in the final moments, Lord Grim had struck him... Boom! The X-1 Extruder finally exploded, and Varia was once more consumed by light and fire. The audience couldn¡¯t keep watching, and nor could the members of Tiny Herb, on or off stage. This was their captain, the one that had always led them forth. How could he be toyed with by Happy like that? Formless Phantom de! Liu Xiaobie¡¯s Flying Swords threw forth a wave of sword-light wildly and crazily, cutting through the fire and light. Gao Yingjie¡¯s Kind Tree also darted into the sky with a Broom Tornado and then dropped down swiftly. Knight¡¯s Spirit! Xu Bin activated Angelica¡¯s Awakening skill and Angelica, under Knight¡¯s Spirit, used a Fair Heroic Leap, leaping to the other end with an earth-shakingnding. Tiny Herb¡¯s three members stood steady around their captain, protecting him. But... Charged Artillery! Spirit Reaches to the Rainbow! That was when Dancing Rain and Boundless Sea simultaneouslyunched attacks, both using charged AoEs in a pincer attack. Even Angelica¡¯s Sighing Wall wouldn¡¯t be able to block these two attackspletely. These were the awakening skills of Dancing Rain and Boundless Sea, their specialty being that they could both be charged. After charging, their power was immense. No matter if it was the explosion that Charged Artillery created or the eruption of qi from Spirit Reaches to the Rainbow, neither of these were something that a shield could blockpletely. Dodging was a priority, but what about their captain? Would he have the time to dodge this wave of attacks? "Dodge!" In the Team Tiny Herb chat, an order appeared from their captain, clear as crystal. Everyone was mentally jolted back to rity, and the Tiny Herb fans in the stadium began to cheer once more, and this was just an order. Tiny Herb hadn¡¯t even done anything yet! However, if that¡¯s what the captain wanted, then they had to dodge! Xu Bin, Gao Yingjie and Liu Xiaobie all scattered in their own direction and prepared to counterattack in ordance with their own observations and judgements. Wang Jiexi¡¯s Varia had also raised his Stardust Extermination. "Happy really is bold..." In the broadcasting room, Pan Lin¡¯sment was thus after he had finished admiring Happy¡¯s performance, wide eyed in surprise. Directly choosing Wang Jiexi as their main target was a bold enough strategy from Happy, but what was shocking was that they were carrying it out pretty well. "It¡¯s rare to see someone who can ce Wang Jiexi at such a disadvantage," Pan Lin noted. "Perhaps, he¡¯s the only one..." Li Yibo replied. Pan Lin naturally knew who the "he" Li Yibo was talking was was. Ye Xiu, there was only Ye Xiu, the Ye Xiu that had been at the peak of Glory when Wang Jiexi had only just joined the alliance. Compared to the legend of three consecutive championships, Wang Jiexi was a mere Best Rookie in season three. It was impressive that he didn¡¯t hit Rookie¡¯s Block, but faced with the one who erected a dynasty of three consecutive championships, it was nothing. One, an ultimate god that had dominated the heavens like the sun, and the other, simply the most talented of a bunch of newbies. Against Wang Jiexi, what did Ye Xiu have to fear or worry about? Nothing. Nothing at all. Happy could execute such a bold n of attack, because this member of Team Happy wasn¡¯t someone who feared and respected Wang Jiexi like most yers. Attack, only relentless attack. When Xu Bin and the other two scattered, Wang Jiexi noticed that Happy¡¯s characters didn¡¯t react. They continued to fixate on the center of the pincer attack, on Wang Jiexi¡¯s Varia. Wasn¡¯t this a little too stubborn of them? Wang Jiexi was surprised. Happy seemed to have set killing him as their ultimate goal . Were they not going to consider the result of this teampetition any longer? Otherwise, why would they y in such an unbnced waystyle? Why would they be so relentlessly stubborn in focusing their offense on him, even at such risks? Their attacks might be sessful, but they¡¯d pay a higher price to do so. Had they not thought of that? Or, perhaps, had they thought of it, but were ignoring it? Wang Jiexi¡¯s Varia had already hopped onto Stardust Extermination, prepared to escape the terrifying attack Happy had wasunchinged. However, that was when Ye Xiu Lord Grim and Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist charged over. They had done nothing when Xu Bin and co had escaped, but when Varia moved, they immediately acted. This wasn¡¯t a good situation at all! If they came back to save him, then they would be hit by the two awakening skills. If they didn¡¯t, then there¡¯d be little chance he could throw the both of them off, and those two skills were about to arrive. Was having the three of them dodge a bad judgementcall? Should they have gathered their strength to break through one side? In that moment, many thoughts shed through Wang Jiexi¡¯s mind. This match, the simple map, hade to a situation that was ratherplicated. The practice they had put into using this map¡¯s terrain to their own advantage had been for naught. The battle had erupted here. If they purposefully went to use the strategy they had originally nned with the steps, it might just have the opposite effect. But at least, they had to figure out their opponent¡¯s strategic intentions! Boom! The explosive power of the Charged Artillery was immense, and the thunderous boom nketed everything. Meanwhile, Boundless Sea¡¯s Spirit Reaches to the Rainbow seemed to have been charged until it became tangible, finally sting Varia as well. This time, he failed to escape. Happy¡¯s members were more or lesspletely ignoring the other three members of Tiny Herb, fixated on Wang Jiexi. This definitely wasn¡¯t normal for any match. But this time, Happy had finally paid the price for such an unbnced arrangement. Xu Bin and co, realizing that they had been ignored, turned back to counterattack and more or less repaid them for the damage Happy had dealt to Varia in full. "Isn¡¯t Happy being a little too bull-headed?" Pan Lin called out, unable toprehend their thought process. At first, their encirclement of Wang jJiexi really was very spectacr and sessful, but this time, this was clearly an unequal trade. However, Happy still stubbornly tried to take out Varia first, and what they traded for that, was the advantage they had worked so hard to build up. "Happy is truly too naive if they think it¡¯ll be so easy to defeat Tiny Herb¡¯s ace!" Ruan Chengughed, as if havingpletely forgotten how his soul had practically left his body when Wang Jiexi had been beaten down. "Happy is really being very forceful today," Li Yibo noted. "Heh. So this style is called being forceful? Maybe we could use a different adjective, like reckless?" Ruan Cheng¡¯s brain, particrly clever when it came to hating on Happy, once again got to work. "Have you two noticed Fang Rui¡¯s performance today?" Li Yibo said. "Fang Rui? Boundless Sea?" The two were both deep in thought. "Don¡¯t you two think that today¡¯s Fang Rui is particrly not Fang Rui? He hasn¡¯t done any dirty sneaking around, ambushes or strange tricks... Today, he hasn¡¯t used the style he¡¯s used to. Today, he¡¯s fighting openly and directly like a normal Qi Master!" Li Yibo exined. "Is he perhaps nning on changing styles again?" Ruan Cheng considered. "I don¡¯t think so. I think it¡¯s just because their offensive strategy today requires him to y such a role," Li Yibo analyzed. "Offensive strategy? What offensive strategy?" Ruan Chengughed. "Risk everything to wipe Wang Jiexi out," Li Yibo replied. "Heh," Ruan Chengughed again. "Too bad that this is a teampetition. Defeating one person doesn¡¯t mean defeating a the whole team, no? No matter how central to the team. With this recklessness, I¡¯m really curious how many of them will be left when they finish executing this ¡¯offensive strategy¡¯ of theirs." How many will be left? It almost seemed like Happy really didn¡¯t care about this. Attack, relentlessly, furiously attack. Anything that didn¡¯t affect their offensive against Varia, they ignored it, even if it would harm their characters or send them into a danger zone. Rising Dragon Soars the Sky! sh Burst! Thest time. This was thest time. Boundless Sea sent his qi energy into Varia¡¯s body, and then the dragon condensed from the magical energy of Rising Dragon Soars the Sky roared as it crushed Varia between its jaws. A of sword energy instantly unleashed itself onto Boundless Sea. Fang Rui didn¡¯t seem to care about his own life, simply turning around for thest time. He saw Xu Bin¡¯s sword m down against Soft Mist¡¯s head. The magical energy swirling around her instantly dispersed. He saw the ground approach rapidly, but he could no longer Quick Recover. He saw Varia, far off, encircled by the magical energy of Rising Dragon Soars the Sky, which exploded along with the qi energy that had injected through sh Burst. Chapter 1332: A New Future Chapter 1332: A New Future Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi These guys actually did it! Under the eruption of Rising Dragon Soars the Sky and sh Burst, Varia¡¯s health was finally wiped out. Their healer couldn¡¯t make it in time to provide support and Varia fell without resistance. However, Happy had also paid a high price for this. Soft Mist and Boundless Sea, as they dealt thisst blow together, had been killed by Tiny Herb¡¯s furious offensive. Three characters wiped out at the same time? This was truly a rare and devastating trade. The entire stadium was sent into shock. The three in the broadcasting room were speechless. Bang bang! Two gunshots. In that moment, even the yers on the field were stunned, their rhythms slowing. Only one person was still doing as they should. In the face of such a devastating situation, he hadn¡¯t been affected in the slightest. He didn¡¯t even spare a nce for the three fallen characters before his character switched targets and charged. Lord Grim¡¯s two gunshots had been aimed at Gao Yingjie¡¯s Kind Tree. Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to sessfully execute this sort of kill without CCing the opponent¡¯s healer. Tiny Herb¡¯s Aweto was being sted by Dancing Rain to the point where he waspletely incapable of acting. Happy¡¯s Little Cold Hands, on the other hand, was being knocked witless by Gao Yingjie¡¯s Kind Tree. The kill had only just happened, yet Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim had already turned his fire towards his next target. With bullets on the way, Lord Grim used movement skills to sh to Kind Tree¡¯s side. Gao Yingjie was a little out of it because of what had just happened and was easily sted into the air by Lord Grim. Everyone snapped back to reality, seemingly only just realizing what had happened on the field. Wang Jiexi, Varia, Tiny Herb¡¯s core, the strongest part of their team, had been destroyed by Happy. The stadium went silent. No one had any grasp of the weight of the one for two trade. The audience only noticed one thing: Varia had fallen, Wang Jiexi was out of the match. What now? Such a thought took over the hearts of countless fans. With Wang Jiexi gone, they were lost. They were used to seeing Wang Jiexi lead Tiny Herb to victory, vying for the championship cup year after year, season after season, match after match. From the third season, when he took the role of captain onwards, the regr season, the yoffs, sponsorship matches, sparring matches, exhibition matches, Tiny Herb¡¯s 398 matches, their captain Wang Jiexi was always present. No matter when, he would be on the field to lead his team. No matter when, so long as he was there on the field, everyone would feel secure. But now, Wang Jiexi was the first to be sent out of the match. In all these years, it wasn¡¯t that no team had ever tried, it was that no one that they could remember had ever seeded. But now, in front of their very eyes, the one thing that had never happened in all these years had, and in their home game, too, executed by a team that was new to the Alliance. "The match isn¡¯t over!" On the screen, in Tiny Herb¡¯s team chat, a message suddenly popped up. After Kind Tree had been sent flying by Lord Grim, Gao Yingjie was the first one to clearly understand: their captain had been killed, but the match wasn¡¯t over. In the current situation, Tiny Herb¡¯s Wang Jiexi, his Varia had been wiped out, but they still had Xu Bin, Gao Yingjie, Liu Xiaobie, and Yuan Baiqing on the field. Their sixth yer Liang Fang had also switched in automatically. For Happy, two of their characters had been killed and their sixth yer Qiao Yifan had been switched in. Currently, only Ye Xiu, Su Mucheng and An Wenyi were there with Gao Yingjie and his teammates. Their captain was no longer there, but Tiny Herb still held a clear advantage in numbers. They couldn¡¯t just stop and stare. Happy, over there, was at a disadvantage, yet their performance was still as stable as ever. Ye Xiu had immediately saved Little Cold Hands, and Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain was still sting their healer, Aweto, as she ran to regroup. It¡¯s a four versus three right now, and we hold the advantage! Gao Yingjie told himself again and again. But, what should they do? After telling himself that, he then questioned himself. Should he be making arrangements for what they were to do next? Gao Yingjie knew of the expectations his team had of him, and the future his captain hoped he could shoulder. He always worked hard for this, yet when this moment was ced in front of him like this, ever so abrupt, he floundered. After he sent that message, "the match isn¡¯t over", he didn¡¯t know what to do next. This shouldn¡¯t be! Even if he were just a normal team member, he shouldn¡¯t feel so lost, so adrift. He had to do something. You¡¯re going to be the one to shoulder Tiny Herb¡¯s future! His captain¡¯s voice echoed in his ears ever so clearly, yet the current him was unable to shoulder such responsibilities. He couldn¡¯t even do what he had to do on the field like a normal yer. "With Varia dead, Tiny Herb¡¯s morale has been severely impacted." Even thementator, Pan Lin, could see what state Tiny Herb¡¯s yers were in. After Varia had been sent from the match, they had lost their way, iling in the match without direction. They had the advantage in numbers, their opponents were right there in front of them, but it was Happy¡¯s three that had managed to adjust first and it was Happy¡¯s three who took the initiative to attack. "Tiny Herb won¡¯t just lose like that, will they?" The difference in the states of mind of the yers had Pan Lin doubting Tiny Herb despite their advantage. "Not everyone," Li Yibo said, abrupt. "What?" Pan Lin didn¡¯t get what this was referring to. "Xu Bin!" Ruan Cheng yelled. Wang Jiexi really had been sent from the match by Happy. This was shocking, but fortunately, it hadn¡¯t been without dire consequences for Happy. One for two. Happy had killed off their opponent¡¯s core yer, but dong so had sent themselves into a disadvantage in numbers. Their actions didn¡¯t seem worth it. However, Ruan Cheng soon realized he was wrong. From the reaction of the audience and the yers of Tiny Herb, he finally truly understood what Wang Jiexi was to Tiny Herb. He was no normal core yer. He was their heart, their foundation, their hope, their confidence... Anything that they needed to continue fighting, Tiny Herb only had because of Wang Jiexi. And now, he had fallen. What he left to the yers on the field was shock, the unknown, the sense of being lost, anxiety. However, there was one exception. Xu Bin. A yer who debuted in the sixth season and transferred to Tiny Herb from 301 Degrees, he had been a part of Tiny Herb for one and a half years, seeing great improvement and even bing an All-Star, bing Glory¡¯s Number One Knight. He adapted to Tiny Herb well, but, in the end, he transferred over. He had only been a part of the team for a year and a half. Compared to the yers of Tiny Herb who were born and raised there, his dependence on Wang Jiexi wasn¡¯t that strong. When Varia had fallen, he felt the same shock, but he didn¡¯t lose his cool, nor did he stop. He had dealt with Soft Mist and had prepared to continue this offensive, but he hadn¡¯t expected that all his teammates would suddenly stagnate. Xu Bin had intended to team up with Gao Yingjie and gang up on Little Cold Hands. So long as they got rid of Happy¡¯s healer, then their victory was pretty much assured. Who would¡¯ve thought that Happy would adjust themselves even faster. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim swiftly came back to support and Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain also hurried over to regroup. However, what was more shocking to Xu Bin was that Gao Yingjie¡¯s Kind Tree had been easily sted away by Lord Grim. Angelica, having prepared to charge over and help him, could only stop. Then, seeing Gao Yingjie¡¯s message, he thought that there would be some sort of arrangement forting. Though he had onlye to Tiny Herb a year and a half ago, he had been named vice-captain. However, Xu Bin knew with rity that Tiny Herb¡¯s future captain was Gao Yingjie. He was certain to be the one who would take up Varia and continue Tiny Herb¡¯s fight after Wang Jiexi abdicated from his position. As for Xu Bin, he would always be a supporting character. Xu Bin wasn¡¯t that ambitious and didn¡¯t have anyints about this arrangement. After Varia was defeated, the match would go to Gao Yingjie¡¯s control, so he was still that vice captain, the Knight that would stand by his king. Yet after Xu Bin saw Gao Yingjie, the one who should take over, type that message into the chat, the other had fallen silent. In contrast, Happy¡¯s three yers adjusted themselves decisively, swiftly removing themselves from the devastating trade and beginning to counterattack. Boom boom! Dancing Rain¡¯s missiles soared over. No matter how lost Gao Yingjie was, his instincts as a pro yer were solid. The opponent had attacked, and if he didn¡¯t know to dodge, then he deserved to die. Following Happy¡¯s attacks, Liu Xiaobie and Yuan Baiqing started waking up, facing the current situation with a more focused mind. They still had the advantage. That was obvious to them. But, what should they do next? Everyone looked to Gao Yingjie¡¯s Kind Tree Tiny Herb had always revolved around their Witches. Their strategy and ystyle revolved around the Witch; they needed a hero to guide them. The Tiny Herb of the past only had a Varia. He was so dependable, always there to guide them on the battlefield. But now, they also had a Kind Tree. The dual Witch arrangement made them feel like they had two safetys. However, everyone knew that this was merely a transitional period, slowly shifting the core of their team. Wang Jiexi, debuting in the third season, wasing to the end of his pro career. Of the talented yers debuting in the same season, Zhao Yang had already retired and Yang Cong had abdicated from his position as ace, changing ystyles. Only Wang Jiexi remained the way he was on the very first day, shouldering the entire team, allowing them to lean on him. But now, it was time to switch yers. From today onwards, another would hold up this team. "Yingjie!" Liu Xiaobie called out in the team chat. They were doing their all to avoid Happy¡¯s attacks. Though it was four against three, they needed some sort of team tactic. They needed someone to led them into battle, and that person should be Gao Yingjie. But.. what should I do? Gao Yingjie gazed at their opponent, their numbers depleted yet still closing in. Ye Xiu, Su Mucheng, even against Tiny Herb, who had won two championships, they were still the Best Partners on the field. Could he do it? Gao Yingjie gazed into the distance as if his and Team Tiny Herb¡¯s new future was over there. Chapter 1333: Overlapping Ghost Boundaries Chapter 1333: Ovepping Ghost Boundaries Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "Go, Yingjie! We¡¯ll follow your pace!" In Tiny Herb¡¯s team chat, Liu Xiaobie sent this message. As a longtime teammate of Gao Yingjie¡¯s, he could sense the other yer¡¯s confusion and panic. If he¡¯s still not confident enough, then let¡¯s help him establish confidence! Aren¡¯t we used to supporting a Witch? No matter who it is, we¡¯ll go along with him. "Go!" Xu Bin understood Liu Xiaobie¡¯s intentions and also encouraged Gao Yingjie. At the same time, their healer yer Yuan Baiqing was controlling Aweto, preparing to give aid to the whole team. With the encouragement of his teammates, Gao Yingjie¡¯s emotions gradually steadied. He was carrying everyone¡¯s hopes, how could he let them down? He had to carry Tiny Herb¡¯s future! "Go!" Gao Yingjie also sent a message in the chat, disying his state of mind to his teammates, and after that, the Witch Kind Tree once again took flight. Target: Little Cold Hands! Gao Yingjie decided to resume the objective that he hadn¡¯t been able toplete earlier. At the moment, they had the advantage of numbers, so there should be many openings through which they could attack Little Cold Hands. If they managed to kill the opponent¡¯s healer, the game was set. But he had barely taken a few steps when he saw that Little Cold Hands was already retreating. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim smoothly intercepted Kind Tree¡¯s path of attack. "Charge past!" Gao Yingjie sent in the team channel. There were three of them, so even if he got tangled with Lord Grim, there were still two others who could force their way toward Little Cold Hands. Charge! Triple sh! Xu Bin¡¯s Angelica and Liu Xiaobie¡¯s Flying Sword, assisting this new generation Tiny Herb Witch from the left and right, rushed forward together. Boom boom boom! From a long range, Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain had found an angle from which she could fire. With a Tri-Shot Anti-Tank Missile, three shots fired toward the three of them. They each dodged with their own techniques: Gao Yingjie¡¯s Kind Tree twisted in the air; Liu Xiaobie¡¯s Flying Sword changed direction on the second sh of his Triple sh; Xu Bin¡¯s Angelica simply used a Heroic Leap, aiming tond in Lord Grim¡¯s direction. But then... Boom boom boom! Another Tri-Shot Anti-Tank Missile came, this time from Lord Grim¡¯s Myriad Manifestations Umbre at a much closer distance. In the end, they burst into three explosions. All three Tiny Herb yers were hit. The methods they used to dodge Su Mucheng¡¯s initial attack had all been predicted by Ye Xiu. Kind Tree and Flying Sword were directly sent tumbling by the shockwaves of the explosion, but Angelica¡¯s Heroic Leap had priority. Plus, he had the stronger armor of a Knight, so even though he too was hit, his body was only slightly buffeted, and his offensive wasn¡¯t diminished at all. But just when he was about tond, brilliant white mes suddenly surrounded his body, and the priority of Heroic Leap vanished. A Sacred Fire from Little Cold Hands had Silenced him. "Unbelievable! After sealing Varia, he now seals Angelica. And these predictive attacks were both made under conditions of high-speed movement! We didn¡¯t even see the Sacred Fire burning on the ground before it took effect. An Wenyi has truly taken the precision of this skill to the limit..." Li Yibo eximed in shock. He too was surprised that he would save such unrestrained praise to give to An Wenyi, of all yers. After all, at the beginning, this was the guy whose mere ability to exist in the professional scene had been questioned! "Happy ignored the doubts of the outside world and insisted on keeping An Wenyi as their main healer. Are they finally reaping the rewards?" Li Yibo continued to exim. To the side, Ruan Cheng¡¯s expression darkened. As long as there was something negative said about Happy, he would always take part, and he was extreme with his criticism. With An Wenyi, for example, not only did he criticize An Wenyi for having such a low skill level, he used this as a lens through which to criticize the judgment and management of Team Happy as a whole. But now, Happy¡¯s support of An Wenyi brought them this kind of reward. Of course, this was the strongest retaliation toward his type of criticisms. Ruan Cheng had opened his mouth, prepared to say something, but because Li Yibo had dragged the topic here, he had no way of adding anything. He could only shut his mouth, depressed. Sky Strike. The Myriad Manifestations Umbre had already be a spear in Lord Grim¡¯s hands, thrusting directly toward the falling Angelica. At the same time, another round of fire exploded upon his body. Clearly, Dancing Rain was still helping Ye Xiu output damage from afar. But thebo didn¡¯tst too long, because Gao Yingjie and Liu Xiaobie were already back. Boom! Lord Grim used onest Falling Flower Palm to shove Angelica toward Kind Tree. Gao Yingjie immediately wanted to dodge, but a Laser Rifle mmed into Angelica¡¯s body again. Instantly, Angelica¡¯s body elerated from the force of the impact and was in front of Kind Tree in the blink of an eye. Gao Yingjie hadn¡¯t anticipated this and couldn¡¯t react fast enough. Angelica mmed into him, and the two became tangled together. Even though the damage from this wouldn¡¯t be too high, this interrupted Tiny Herb¡¯s offensive and put them in an unbearably weak position. Did Tiny Herb¡¯s offensive trio have no way of dealing with these two from Happy? At this time, the sixth yers of both sides finally arrived. Tiny Herb, Liang Fang, Berserker ck Bamboo. Happy, Qiao Yifan, Ghostde One Inch Ash. We can¡¯t let them set up Ghost Boundaries. This was Gao Yingjie¡¯s judgment at this moment, but on Happy¡¯s side, Lord Grim was already covering One Inch Ash as the Ghostde prepared to cast the first Ghost Boundary. Dancing Rain opened fire with Gatling Gun, sending a storm of bullets flying their way. The four from Tiny Herb scattered, and Angelica used the cover of his weapon Sighing Wall to take the direct path. But they were still too slow. By the time the close-range fighters arrived, the light gathering on One Inch Ash¡¯s de was released. Ice Boundary! The boundarynded right beneath the feet of Lord Grim and One Inch Ash. The close-range fighters who had nned to stop him immediately had to retreat. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim used this opening toplete a cast - another Ghost Boundary, a Sword Boundary that used de aura as a buff. Dancing Rain and Little Cold Hands entered the range of the Sword and Ice Boundaries. Under the protection of these Ghost Boundaries, Happy¡¯s four yers steadily began to advance their position. Ghost Boundaries appeared on the map one after another. In Tiny Herb¡¯s roster, Xu Bin, Liu Xiaobie, and Liang Fang were all close-range sses, and after the Ghost Boundaries forced them out of range, their choices of attack were extremely limited. Gao Yingjie¡¯s Kind Tree could still attack the target from outside the range of the Ghost Boundaries, but his attacks alone were far from enough to stop Happy¡¯s step-by-step advancement. "Retreat for now!" Gao Yingjie made this decision. The biggest limitation of Ghost Boundaries was that they couldn¡¯t move. Happy had established a strong formation, so even though Tiny Herb had an extra person, they couldn¡¯t brute-force their way through. They¡¯d wanted to try this, relying on their healer, but they had nothing to show for their efforts. Boom boom! Su Mucheng sent the Tiny Herb yers on their way with a few cannon shots. Tiny Herb¡¯s yers dodged, feeling depressed, when all of a sudden, Happy¡¯s Little Cold Hands suddenly raised his weapon Holy Contract. There was a sh of brilliant light, so bright that it would attract everyone¡¯s attention. It was a Hypnosis attack. Aweto! Tiny Herb¡¯s Cleric instantly stopped in his tracks. His body swayed, clearly already asleep. And at this moment, Lord Grim¡¯s two hands opened outward, and a gust of qi flowed outward... Cloud Grasping Fist! When they saw this skill, the faces of the Tiny Herb yers turned ashen. Happy¡¯s formation needed the support of the Ghost Boundaries, so they couldn¡¯t move quickly. Yuan Baiqing¡¯s Aweto, had been far back in a secure location the whole time. Because of this, Tiny Herb hadn¡¯t worried too much about protecting him, because in their view, there was no way Happy could charge out of the Ghost Boundaries, and the long-range firepower of Dancing Rain or Lord Grim alone didn¡¯t pose a great threat. But now, Happy actually pulled Aweto into their formation. Tiny Herb had neglected the protection of Aweto, and it was now toote to interrupt the Cloud Grasping Fist. There was no way they could retreat now ande backter. Disregarding everything else, all of the Tiny Herb yers turned around and rushed back to rescue Aweto. But Happy was prepared for this. One Inch Ash continued toy down Ghost Boundaries without rest, connecting into a chain of obstacles that hampered their movements. Just like that, Aweto was pulled by Lord Grim into Happy¡¯s formation, and the various Ghost Boundaries he passed through caused him to suffer all sorts of damage and status effects. As soon as hended, Lord Grim didn¡¯t hold back in attacking him. Dancing Rain used her firepower to continue to take care of everyone else, and Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash maintained thepleteness of the Ovepping Ghost Boundaries. How did things end up like this? Gao Yingjie was in a daze. It was five against four, they clearly had the advantage of numbers, so why had they been countered at every step? How had they ended up in this situation, where their healer was stolen away and they had no way of rescuing him? If only Captain were still here, this battle never would¡¯ve be such a mess! In the end, it¡¯s because I¡¯m useless, isn¡¯t it? Too useless. Tiny Herb¡¯s future? Everyone¡¯s hope? How in the world could I ever carry that? Ah!!! Gao Yingjie gave a shout of anger in his heart. Kind Tree, a character who could still attack from the edge of the Ghost Boundaries, now arrived there. Dark Boundary? Ice Boundary? Gao Yingjie studied the Ghost Boundaries on the ground. The status effects from these were too strong; no matter what, he couldn¡¯t enter those regions. gue Boundary? That would only decrease his defense. He could take that. But... that was a trap. Gao Yingjie carefully observed the positions of Happy¡¯s yers. If he charged through the gue Boundary, then all of the opponents¡¯ attacks could easily focus upon him. Under the defense-reducing effect of the gue Boundary, the damage and effects from the attacks would all be magnified. If he tried a charge like that, he would definitely be forced back, and just the smallest mistake could result in his own death. Gao Yingjie felt a rare rity of mind. All of these thoughts shed through his mind, and he made his judgments. He couldn¡¯t enter any of these areas sealed by the Ghost Boundaries. Then, all that was left was... Silence Boundary, a region that would lock all skills. Anyone else would skip this option without a second thought. But, I¡¯m a Witch! Even with ordinary attacks, I can go in and cause some chaos. If I can interrupt one of Yifan¡¯s Ghost Boundaries, then my teammates can seize the opportunity to counterattack. It¡¯ll be a bit hard, but I have to try! Kind Tree, under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, stepped into the Silence Boundary. His skills were instantly sealed, but his footsteps didn¡¯t halt. Was there an open area where he could stand? Was there an opening caused by switching skills that he could seize? Gao Yingjie concentrated everything he had on his surroundings. His Kind Tree charged toward One Inch Ash. HE was going to interrupt the opponent¡¯s array of Ghost Boundaries. "Behind you!" But at this moment, he received a warning from his teammate. He immediately tried to roll and dodge, but blood was already flying from Kind Tree¡¯s neck. Then, someone was already lifting him, and carelessly tossing him to the side. Lord Grim¡¯s silhouette had already used another movement skill to return and resume his offense against Aweto. Just like that, Kind Tree was tossed into the middle of the Dark Boundary. The entire world went ck. Chapter 1334: Decisive Chapter 1334: Decisive Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Is this the end? Gao Yingjie felt the dejection swelling in his heart as his camera view turned into a screen of darkness. No! But another sound rose in his heart, because he felt that he heard that sentence once again. Shoulder the future of Tiny Herb! This isn¡¯t over yet. The Dark Boundary didn¡¯t cause any damage, only the loss of vision. The position he¡¯d been in when he hit the ground, the direction he was facing... Kind Tree mbered to his feet, turned his body slightly to face the direct center of the Ghost Boundary, and charged through! What? Everyone was shocked and had to double-check that that Dark Boundary hadn¡¯t already faded. No, the Dark Boundary was still there, and there was no way the Blind effect would fade so quickly. In other words, Gao Yingjie¡¯s vision was still nothing but darkness, but he could still make such urate controls? He had done all of this based on his memory? What incredible instinct and intuition! Kind Tree flew into the air, riding atop his broom, Morning Dew. At this moment, there was no way for him to make many precise controls. He could only use a few sweeping skills to try and disrupt the opponent. Broom Tornado! Morning Dew swung through the air, Kind Tree spun and a tornado whipped up... To win this match, he was using everything he had, even if his skills had been sealed by the Silence Boundary, even if the Dark Boundary stole away his vision, he still refused to give up. But the audience couldn¡¯t bear to watch any longer. They couldn¡¯t bear to see Gao Yingjie work so hard only to fail to aplish anything in the end. Dancing Rain had already lifted her cannon. She aimed right at Kind Tree, and shot a Laser Rifle right at him. Boom... The midair Kind Tree was instantly sent flying by this Laser Rifle. In the end, it still wasn¡¯t enough? Gao Yingjie let out a sigh... This was far from an opponent he could defeat with his eyes closed! The moment that Kind Tree flew out of the area affected by the Dark Boundary, he recovered his sight. Gao Yingjie immediately adjusted his position. Then, he saw Aweto trapped by countless ovepping Ghost Boundaries, with all sorts of status effects and damage stacking on top of him. Light and shadow intertwined; the asional shes were all ck in color. One Inch Ash¡¯s tachi was raised in the air. Those Ghost Boundaries lying upon the ground seemed to hear some sort of call, and the power of the Phantom Ghost became shifting and restless. Ghost Feast! In this instant, all of the phantom power exploded! The power flew in chaotic patterns through the air, searching for targets within the range of the Ghost Boundaries. Which Tiny Herb yer would dare advance at this moment? But in the very center of the boundaries, where they all ovepped, Tiny Herb¡¯s Cleric was being devoured by all of the phantom power. Boom! Another Satellite Beam fell from the sky. Along with the waving ws and dancing fangs of the Phantom God¡¯s power, it swallowed Aweto whole, leaving not a scrap of clothing... Tiny Herb¡¯s Cleric fell. In that moment, for countless people, this match was decided. Tiny Herb¡¯s stadium was silent. Only the loyal Happy fans sitting in the away team audience area were jumping and singing, weing the crazy victory that was just about to arrive. "This is really... unbelievable." This adjective appeared again and again in thementary of today¡¯s match. And this time, seeing Happy kill Tiny Herb¡¯s healer, Pan Lin once again used this adjective to describe the situation. Even though Tiny Herb had be somewhat disorganized and depressed when Happy had killed Wang Jiexi earlier, they still had the absolute numbers advantage, and so most people still favored Tiny Herb. Ruan Cheng gritted his teeth as he waited for Tiny Herb to kill Happy, so that he could pick apart Happy¡¯s faults one by one. But now, it looked like there was no need. Tiny Herb¡¯s Cleric was killed. This one move was simply too decisive. Now, there probably wouldn¡¯t be any more earth-shaking miracles, would there? There wouldn¡¯t be. Enough shocking events had already happened today. After this, Tiny Herb¡¯s four attackers attempted to kill Little Cold Hands, but One Inch Ash¡¯s Ghost Boundaries quickly gave Little Cold Hands the best protection. When An Wenyi was able to stand at a secure position and focus on healing, then Lord Grim, fighting on the frontlines, could be that much more reckless in his attacks. No reversals, noebacks. The battle ended here. Happy won their away game against Tiny Herb, with a final score of 8-2. There was too much that needed to be digested, and so the stadium was a bit subdued. The yers from both teams walked out of thepetitor booths and met in the middle, just like they had before the teampetition. But now that victory had been determined, one side couldugh heartily, while the other side could only taste bitterness. Wang Jiexi, the first one killed in this teampetition, calmly looked at the yers of this team standing before him. Ye Xiu... Counting from when Wang Jiexi had first entered the Alliance, the two of them had alreadypeted with each other for a full seven seasons. If only speaking of their results during that time, then Ye Xiu, who had never appeared in a season finals after Season 4, seemed a bit inferior to Wang Jiexi, who had yed in the finals three times and won two of them. Over the regr seasons, they had met 14 times, each with his share of wins and losses. In the yoffs of Season 7, the two teams met in the first round, and Tiny Herb sent home the Excellent Era that Ye Xiu led. It was after that battle that everyone started screaming, believing that Ye Qiu¡¯s era was over for good. But for some reason, Wang Jiexi felt that he hadn¡¯t truly defeated this opponent. This wasn¡¯t only because of the achievements and trophies that both sides had umted, this was a feeling closer to the battlefield. The battle strength that Excellent Era had disyed during that yoffs match was so fragmented that even Wang Jiexi, as their opponent, almost couldn¡¯t bear to watch. That battle became thest time the two of them fought. During the regr season of Season 8, before Tiny Herb and Excellent Era could meet, Ye Xiu announced his retirement. When he first heard the news, Wang Jiexi couldn¡¯t understand it at all. The outside world believed this and that. But as his opponent, Wang Jiexi only knew one thing - Ye Qiu¡¯spetitive condition was far from the point where he would need to retire. Some internal conflict must have urred within Team Excellent Era... But all of this became unimportant with Ye Qiu¡¯s retirement. Wang Jiexi¡¯s job was to lead Tiny Herb on a road of endless victory. And now, he had returned. Wang Jiexi didn¡¯t know what was up with Ye Qiu bing Ye Xiu, but either way it wasn¡¯t important. This yer had used that one and half years of time to pull together this team standing here now, and then once again defeated Wang Jiexi in battle. When was thest time I lost to this guy? Wang Jiexi couldn¡¯t remember anymore. What he could remember in clear detail was Season 3, when he¡¯d won Best Rookie. He was the so-called king of rookies, but that was nothing in front of God Ye Qiu! The world had likened his Magician style to the sight of heavenly horses crossing the sky, but in front of Ye Qiu there were none of the stunning effects of magic. One Autumn Leaf waved that famed Silver weapon Evil Annihtion, using that Battle Mage style that was everywhere in the yer guides, and beat his Witch bloody. The Excellent Era that he had raised was truly invincible in that era. This time, do you n to carry such a team once again? "Congrattions," Wang Jiexi said, extending his right hand toward Ye Xiu. "Thank you." Ye Xiu also extended his hand, and they shook. "Next time, we will win," said Wang Jiexi. "Oh? You guys?" Ye Xiuughed, and looked at the line of Tiny Herb yers arranged before him. Having lost the match, they were of course in low spirits. Gao Yingjie especially seemed painfully upset. His head hung low, and the teardrops were clear to see as they fell from his eyes. "Maybe if they treated you as a role model, and not a crutch." When Ye Xiu said this sentence, he had already moved past, and was shaking hands with the person standing next to Wang Jiexi. Role model? Crutch? Wang Jiexi was dazed. Even when Fang Rui walked in front of him and extended his hand, he didn¡¯t react until Xu Bin reminded him. He hurriedly recovered and shook hands. Is he saying that I¡¯ve been working too hard all this time? But when you were in Excellent Era, weren¡¯t you also giving your all to carry the team on your shoulders? Wang Jiexi watched Ye Xiu¡¯s retreating silhouette, which now arrived in front of Gao Yingjie at the end of the line. Gao Yingjie¡¯s head was bowed. He saw that someone had walked in front of him, but he didn¡¯t lift his head, and only extended his right hand. "You did well." Ye Xiu took the initiative to speak with him. "But awareness and determination are far from enough. Who doesn¡¯t have those things?" As soon as he finished speaking, he was already gone. But Gao Yingjie, surprised, finally lifted his head to look at him. Behind Ye Xiu, the rest of the Happy yers walked by, one by one, shaking his hand, until the veryst Happy member. Qiao Yifan. In over a year¡¯s time, young yers like them could grow a lot, whether in appearance or character. Both of them had grown taller, and the childishness had faded from their faces. Gao Yingjie¡¯s face was still streaked with tears, but now that he was facing his old friend, he finally reacted and hurriedly wiped his face. Qiao Yifan didn¡¯tugh at him. He pulled some tissues out of his pocket and offered them to Gao Yingjie. Gao Yingjie took them, but he didn¡¯t use them to wipe his tears. "Yifan, you¡¯re really amazing now," Gao Yingjie said. "So are you, still as genius as ever, being able to y even in the Dark Boundary," Qiao Yifan said. "But what use is that? We still lost." Gao Yingjie¡¯s sadness was still clear when he said this. "Keep working hard!" Qiao Yifan said. "Yes. Next time I¡¯ll win for sure," Gao Yingjie said. "Alright," Qiao Yifan smiled, not fussing over how the statement "I¡¯ll win for sure" had the implication "you¡¯ll lose for sure." With that, the match came to a close. In the post-match press conference, both sides expressed extremely high praise toward their opponent¡¯s performance. In Tiny Herb¡¯s press conference, Captain Wang Jiexi frequently revealed a pensive expression while answering questions, and their genius yer Gao Yingjie, after this failure, expressed a strength and determination that he had never shown before. Ruan Cheng had been so prepared to sarcastically mock Happy after they¡¯d lost this battle, but in the end, he didn¡¯t even show up to Happy¡¯s press conference. But soon, the television broadcasting station received countless calls from viewers, all expressing that they¡¯d rather hear thementary of someone whose skill wasn¡¯t high enough than thementary of someone as biased as Ruan Cheng. At the conclusion of Round 27, Happy¡¯s away game victory against Tiny Herb was one of the more unexpected results. But aside from this, there was another surprise: Team Wind Howl, after stumbling in so many battles, finally found their footing in this match, and won 8-2 against Team Blue Rain. Chapter 1335: Don’t Worry About the Details Chapter 1335: Don¡¯t Worry About the Details Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Not even Wind Howl¡¯s fans felt any hope for them, and in a match against a powerhouse like Blue Rain, not even 70 percent of the tickets had been sold. Many fans gathered outside of the stadium, refusing to go inside and watch and thus expressing their displeasure for Wind Howl¡¯s recent performance. Yet it was on this night that Wind Howl won an individualpetition, won the group arena, and then won the teampetition. They beat the current number two, Blue Rain, 8 to 2. "There are many factors that can influence a match. Doing the right thing at the right time is the most efficient way to win a match. Wind Howl¡¯s offense was strong tonight, and our defense wasn¡¯t up to par," Blue Rain¡¯s captain, Yu Wenzhou,mented at the post-match press conference. The reporters in the audience had a very clear understanding of this match. Team Wind Howl had fallen, their fans cooled, but there was one aspect that was indisputably admirable about them. No matter how terrible their performance was, their desire for victory burned as brightly as ever. Yu Wenzhou¡¯sment was a good summary. If you say that victory required doing the right thing at the right time, then the previous Wind Howl could never find that right time to do that right thing. And this time? In this teampetition, Wind Howl had used an extremely crude ystyle. After their starting lineup had loaded into the map, they immediately switched their healer out for their sixth yer, creating an all-DPS formation. Then, they had attacked Blue Rain, forcing their members to fight 1v1. This sort of strategy was extremely rare in the high-end pro circle. Once the 1v1 arrangement waspleted by Wind Howl, Blue Rain¡¯s team was ripped asunder. Apart from their healer, Yu Wenzhou wasn¡¯t good at 1v1s either, making things far more difficult for Blue Rain. In the end, they were unable to regroup and support each other efficiently, losing the teampetition. The right thing at the right time... The reporters digested thisment from Yu Wenzhou. It seemed like words of courtesy spoken post-match, but the meaning behind the words were clear. There was no need toment any further. As for the stars of the day, Team Wind Howl... This long-awaited victory against such a powerhouse finally let them raise their heads, standing tall and confident at the press conference. "Thepetition is just beginning," they intoned solemnly. Sure... The reporters looked to the rankings after 27 rounds. Wind Howl was still just outside of the yoffs, though they were only 8 points away from the eighth ranked team. The problem was that none of the top eight seemed to be falling behind. The one who was one ce above Wind Howl was 301 Degrees, who had been rising up ever since the winter transfer window. This round, they had defeated Heavenly Swords 8 to 2 in their away game, scoring their tenth consecutive win. The Life Risking Strike assassination didn¡¯t appear in this match, but that meant that 301 Degrees didn¡¯t just have that one method of winning. They would judge the situation for the method necessary to obtain victory. Their captain Yang Cong wasn¡¯t so stiff as to stubbornly stick to his new Life-Risking style no matter what. He could still use the warrior-like ystyle that he favored before, charging at the head of his team if the team so required. 301 Degrees wasn¡¯t nning on relying on this singr strategy; everyone had realized that by now. Team 301 Degrees had risen through the ranks, and the one they had knocked out of the top eight was Wind Howl. Now Wind Howl had be the pursuers and the reporters checked the schedule. A good show was soon toe. Round 28 was a faceoff between these two teams: Wind Howl¡¯s home game would be against 301 Degrees. This seemed quite like a fight to the death. There were still eleven rounds in the regr season. Eight points of difference wasn¡¯t a small gap, but it wasn¡¯t a very big gap either. If you wanted to turn the tables in one round, then this face off was a chance. If they won with a 9 to 1, then they¡¯d be even. Ten to zero and they¡¯d overtake them. However, Wind Howl, having already disappointed everyone so much, couldn¡¯t win back everyone¡¯s faith and admiration with just a single victory against Blue Rain, especiallypared to 301 Degrees with their 10 consecutive wins. However, Team Wind Howl¡¯s members had an indomitable will to fight against the tides. The more the outside world didn¡¯t believe, the more focused they were on the match. On March 28th, the day before Round 28 of the Pro League, the teams generally would choose such a time to announce the lineup they were to use in the match the following day. "What? You¡¯re putting me in?" For Tema Happy, when their lineup was announced, the loudest voice came from theputer on their meeting table. Thest time Luo Ji had yed in an official match sinceing to Happy was all the way back during the Challengers League. His contributions to Team Happy were more like that of a R&D member, rather than a yer. However, Luo Ji was doubtlessly a registered yer of Happy¡¯s. Though he usually couldn¡¯t stay with the team because of his studies, when matchday came, no matter home or away game, Luo Ji would rush over to the stadium and meet with everyone. Though he had never been on the stage, he had the chance to watch up close and personal. Luo Ji was no longer the noob he once was. His judgement, knowledge, were far from average. As for skill, he naturally knew his own level. In the current Happy, not even Wei Chen had much of a chance to be fielded. For himself, he was satisfied with just sitting at the sidelines. Maybe, after honing himself for another year and half, he might get some chance to y. That was what Luo Ji thought. He never would¡¯ve expected that Ye Xiu nned to field him in this crucial time as the season approached its end. "Do you want to y an individual match or group arena?" Ye Xiu asked. "I, I, I..." Luo Ji stuttered, speechless. It was shocking enough that he was getting a chance to y, never mind being able to choose the match for himself. This... was probably the encouragement and reward he was getting for this season. There are still eleven rounds. It¡¯s time you gained some real battle experience," Ye Xiu decided. Luo Ji was one of the elite students of an institution for higher education. His IQ was high, that was undebatable, and he soon figured out the logic in Ye Xiu¡¯s words. From his view, with only eleven rounds left, if Happy had a massive lead like Samsara, then it was fine to let some newbie take the stage and gain experience in some rtively unimportant matches as the regr season came to a close. However, Happy was currently sixth with a total of 178 points, 4 points ahead of number seven Hundred Blossoms and 12 ahead of number eight 301 Degrees. Compared to number nine¡¯s Wind Howl, they did have quite a lead with 20 points ahead. However, even if Happy didn¡¯t drop out of the top eight, falling to eighth ce wasn¡¯t good either. If the current situation was any clue, Samsara¡¯s lead was certain to continue. In ordance with the yoffs rules, the eighth ranked team would be up against the number one team, Samsara, in the first round... Everyone was naturally trying to avoid such a strong opponent. If it became unavoidable, like in the finals, then they¡¯ll just go all out and hope for the best. Happy wasn¡¯t at the point where they could rx and train their newbies. However, if Ye Xiu fielded him now, that seemed to mean that Ye Xiu was cing importance on his useter and not throwing him some unimportant matches to gain experience! Yet Ye Xiu had said that he had to gain real battle experience in these eleven rounds. Could it be that Ye Xiu was nning on having him y in the yoffs? Though he was sitting down, Luo Ji felt his legs go weak. After gaining some experience in eleven rounds, he¡¯d have to contribute to that viciouspetition where a single mistake could mean a year¡¯s worth of work wasted called the yoffs? "Is that... really alright?" Luo Ji didn¡¯t voice any of what he had thought, merely asking the question that was going through his mind. "You¡¯ve been working hard for a long time. It¡¯s time to experience what being on the stage is like," Ye Xiu replied. "But my skill..." Luo Ji hesitated. "Your skill is already at the point where you need real battle experience to improve. It¡¯ll tell you what to give up and what to strengthen, how to make decisions. You have to develop such an awareness yourself; if I just tell you, there¡¯s little use," Ye Xiu exined. "You can tell me first, I¡¯ll focus on it," Luo ji said. "Don¡¯t worry about the details," Ye Xiu intoned. "Just say it, I¡¯ll definitely be able to look at things clearer if you do," Luo Ji reassured. "I already said it!" "Ah? Just don¡¯t worry about the details?" Luo Ji was dumbfounded for a moment. He had thought Ye Xiu had been telling him to not worry about the detail of "listen to it first and then focus on it". "Yes, see? There¡¯s not much use, no?" Ye Xiu said. This harsh reality had Luo Ji struck speechless. These words really weren¡¯t much use to him. "Or, rather, pay more attention to the details you need to," Ye Xiu added. "Pay attention to what details are important?" Luo Ji¡¯s IQ was impressive, able to easily find the implications. "Yup," Ye Xiu confirmed. "I¡¯ll pay close attention to it." Luo Ji nodded and didn¡¯t say much more. This was because he realized this really was something you could only develop through going through the battles yourself. Then he considered his current situation. Paying attention to details was his habit and style, and it was because of this that he could create those incredibly detailed guides. However, when 1v1ing, the more you paid attention to, the more you had to worry about. In addition, Summoners already had veryplex mechanics so he often floundered and iled when it came to it. Ye Xiu¡¯s advice of paying attention to what details could be ignored and what should be considered wasn¡¯t telling him to stop paying attention to detail, but to find the details that would benefit him the most when it came to defeating his opponent and then utilize them effectively. If he could do this, then he probably wouldn¡¯t be all over the ce when it came to controlling his character. Luo Ji knew that he was no hand speed expert. He couldn¡¯t control a bunch of summons underplex battle situations. Choosing between these details really was something he needed to master to improve from his current level. Ye Xiu had probably noticed that he had reached such a level and arranged for him to improve through actual matches. However... there were only eleven rounds left. Even if he yed one match per round and even gained some experience from the teampetitions, was it enough to improve and allow him to perform well in the yoffs? This question lingered in Luo Ji¡¯s heart, and Chen Guo had doubts about it, too. "Will Luo Ji be alright?" Chen Guo asked Ye Xiu after the meeting was over. "Don¡¯t forget, he has a high IQ!" Ye Xiu replied. Chapter 1336: The Freedom to Choose Chapter 1336: The Freedom to Choose Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Luo Ji was more prudent, choosing to appear in an individualpetition in the 28th round. At the end of the day, he was still worried that his skill level would end up dragging down his team in the group arena, which would cost 2 points, whereas a loss in the individualpetition would only cost 1 point. As for the teampetition, having no avable slots for him to take instead gave him a sense of relief. Luo Ji¡¯s attitude made the members of Team Happy sigh with sorrow, especially those veterans who had more experience as a professional yer. When it came to yers nowadays, who wouldn¡¯t want to have as many opportunities as possible to shine? How many people would actually have misgivings about their own ability being insufficient and dragging down their team? "He¡¯s a really honest kid..." Chen Guo sighed sorrowfully. She may not have had much experience, but she had seen enough to know that characters as sincere as Luo Ji were hard toe by, especially amongst rookies. Round 28 soon arrived. It was unanimously decided that the match between Wind Howl and 301 Degrees would be the one to be broadcasted. As it wasing towards the end of the regr season, many teams would be out of hope, with the exception of those fighting over the 8th ce, where the most intensepetition would be taking ce. And in a match like this, where the two teams were directlypeting for a spot in the top 8, both teams would definitely exert their fullest effort, making the match that much more exciting and intense. In Wind Howl¡¯s home game, during the first round of the individualpetition, Wind Howl¡¯s captain, Tang Hao, took the stage. In the Round 18 of the regr season, Tang Hao also appeared first, with the goal of sniping Ye Xiu¡¯s streak of consecutive victories in order to boost the morale of the team. Unfortunately, he was unable to win, and Team Wind Howl ended up losing to Team Happy in a 10-0 blowout victory. After ten rounds had passed, when faced with what could be Team Wind Howl¡¯s most important match of the regr season, Tang Hao once again took up the same role. Perhaps, under hismand, Wind Howl may not have achieved the results that everyone expected from them, but still, Tang Hao was filled with valor and confidence, leading Wind Howl in their charge towards victory. His appearance in the first round showed their intentions clearly; he could not afford to lose. If he postured like this and still lost, the morale of the team would definitely suffer a severe blow. On top of that, given that he had tried this before and failed, if he attempted it again without sess, the damage to the team¡¯s morale would be even greater, and he would definitely be the subject of even more ridicule. But even so, he was devoid of fear. In such an important match, he shouldered all of this pressure and stood as the first yer on stage. Team 301¡¯s vanguard was also their team captain, but if one were to call him the nucleus of the team, that would be outdated information. After testing and tempering their new strategy in thest few rounds of thepetition, it became clear that Bai Shu was the core of Team 301. Whether in attack or defense, it was still Bai Shu who was leading 301. As for Yang Cong, he now had more freedom in the role he yed. The team ced great faith in him, allowing him to use his own intuition and experience to decide what to do in the battlefield. Of course, Yang Cong took up this responsibility, and in the second half of the season, his performance was very eye-catching. If they only had the foreign monk Bai Shu and not him, Team 301 wouldn¡¯t have been able to perform as well as they had. The Brawler, Demon Subduer, and the Assassin, Scene Killer. Both characters quickly loaded into the match, and Yang Cong could immediately see Demon Subduer at the other end of the map. Maybe it was due to Ye Xiu¡¯s map choices, but during this season, choosing this kind of in and simple map had be increasingly popr. Tang Hao also ended up picking such a map that left out almost any room for tactical maneuvering, instead forcing his opponent to sh with him head on! Assassins had no fear of this kind of head-onbat, and Yang Cong had originally been a yer who had such a direct ystyle anyways. Seeing that the map was like this, he wasted no time in hesitating and just decided to adopt his old ystyle and attack! Ding! The curtains to thepetition lifted with that tiny sound. Demon Subduer lifted his hand and threw out a Paralysis Needle, but the Silver weapon Dancing Shadows was lifted into the air by Yang Cong, sending the Paralysis Needle flying harmlessly to the side. Powerful Knee Strike! Tang Hao directly and unambiguously started his assault. How fierce! Yang Cong was filled with regret in his heart. Truth be told, the Brawler ss wasn¡¯t particrly strong at these kinds of direct attacks, instead, it was there numerous dirty tracts that allowed the ss to have stronger control abilities, making Brawlers more suited as a control-oriented ss. If it was just about pure attack power, there were many sses that were stronger than the Brawler in that regard. But it was exactly this ss that became extremely aggressive in Tang Hao¡¯s hands,pletely different from when Lin Jingyan was ying it in the past. It was precisely because of these yers with different dispositions piloting all the different sses that made Glory such a rich and colorful game. Wasn¡¯t it Yang Cong himself who had turned his Assassin into a forceful fighter on the front lines? Seeing Tang Hao¡¯s violent and forceful Brawler, Yang Cong could onlyment, "it must be nice being young". If it were a few years ago, he would also have the heart topete against his opponent in such a forceful and direct manner. Comparing whose reactions were quicker, whose hand speed was greater, whose mechanics were more perfect. But now, he had to adjust a little bit. Yang Cong controlled Scene Killer to Dodge towards the side, avoiding Demon Subduer¡¯s iing attack before quickly striking out with the Dual Swords, sending a Heart-Piercing Stab directly at Demon Subduer¡¯s back. Tang Hao wasn¡¯t bad enough to get hit this easily. When Powerful Knee Strike didn¡¯t connect, Demon Subduer had already twisted his body in mid-air, sending out a Sand Toss instead. Yang Cong hurriedly turned his field of view away, relying on his memories and experience to try to hit his Heart-Piercing Stab. In the end, Scene Killer¡¯s movements suddenly became stiff after the attack. Not good! Yang Cong¡¯s experience allowed him to determine what had happened. Once Sand Toss was over, he turned his camera back to the original angle, and saw that Dancing Shadows had been gripped firmly by Demon Subduer¡¯s w, Blood Vanishing Soul. If it was just an attack being parried, he wouldn¡¯t feel as if he couldn¡¯t control his character properly. Instead, that kind of sensation was as if he had been controlled by a grab skill. Empty-Handed de Block! Surprisingly, the skill that Demon Subduer used was from the Striker ss and had obviously been added to his weapon beforehand. A low-levelled Empty-Handed de Block didn¡¯t have much attack power, but its effectiveness in dismantling attacks was the same. Professional yers were only able to add a level 1 skill to their weapon, so they wouldn¡¯t pursue damage output, but instead pursue a unique effect that only that particr skill possessed. Blocking and dismantling at the same time! After this hit, blows immediately rained down upon Scene Killer¡¯s body, and thebo began...... He really was aggressive enough! As Scene Killer took hit after hit, Yang Cong concentrated on Demon Subduer¡¯s frantic offensive. To unleash such an offensive, it meant that the yer behind the character was frantically inputting controls as well. Do you really think this kind of attack can defeat me? What do you think I relied on to stand firmly in the Alliance for so long? Yang Cong¡¯s chest boiled with hot-bloodedness under the continuous attacks from Demon Subduer. Originally, he wanted to y more calmly and achieve victory, but now, he very much wanted to be like Demon Subduer and unleash his own flurry of attacks. Yang Cong stared at his opponent¡¯s attacks, and finally saw an opening. Assassin Movement Technique: With the Wind! Scene Killer¡¯s body flickered strangely, and Demon Subduer¡¯s head-on attack actually missed him by a little bit. Attack again! Demon Subduer sent another strike out. Assassin Movement Technique: Against the Lightning! Demon Subduer¡¯s clenched fist suddenlygged behind Scene Killer¡¯s body. With the Wind, Against the Lightning, Turning me, Standing Ice. The four movement techniques that the Assassin possessed were actually to retreat, to advance, move left and right or not move, things that could be achieved through normal controls. However, using the skills would naturally have a far stronger result. Yang Cong saw an opening, used the two movement techniques and shook free of Demon Subduer¡¯s offensive in a sh. Now... it should be my turn, right? The Assassin¡¯s Dual Swords, Dancing Shadows, flew through the air towards Demon Subduer...... Another kind of alternative Assassin style in the Alliance. Scene Killer! Two sses that were perhaps more suited to a different ystylepleted a furious bout of direct attacks. Yang Cong let go of the misgivings in his heart and used the the ystyle that he had used for so many years. Everypetition needs an end, and victory or defeat had to be decided. This time, it was Yang Cong who lost. "Ah, what a shame..." Yang Cong sighed. He had lost, but that kind of free-spirited y was something that he very much enjoyed. He could try out the most eye-catching kind of Assassin ystyle, with Life-Risking Strike, or he could make use of the direct ystyle he was most familiar with after so many years. Just like in this match, where he had started off hot-blooded, directly fighting against Tang Hao, but in the midst of it, he had also tried to find an opportunity tond a Life-Risking Strike. He was pursuing the end-goal of victory, but he was also enjoying the thrill ofpetition. Losing was a bit of a shame, but who could say that using a certain method would definitely result in a win? For the past eight years, during everypetition, he had to carefully consider what methods and tactics to use, but now, he had abandoned all of that, allowing him the freedom to do as he pleased, and the end result wasn¡¯t too disastrous. This time, he had lost, but who knew what would happen the next time? Yang Cong left the stage having lost, but he still felt a sense of fulfillment. "Captain, what a pity..." Team 301¡¯s yers all surrounded him, breaking down the countless moments in the match that had made them excited or left them with regret. Losing, but not being discouraged because of it; Yang Cong¡¯s match had conveyed this sort of message. "Continue to try your best!" Thus, he was able to magnanimously encourage his teammates. "Understood!" Everyone responded, and the next contestant took the field. At the same time, in another stadium, Luo Ji shakily stood up from his seat. He was finally going to wee the first match of his professional career, and he felt a hundred times more nervous than the time in the Challenger¡¯s League. "Don¡¯t be nervous," Ye Xiu told him, after having continued his winning streak in the individualpetition. "Mm," Luo Ji said, thrice, as he rigidly nodded his head. "Your opponent is the same as you, a new yer in a new season!" Ye Xiuforted him. "But it isn¡¯t his first time appearing on stage!" Luo Ji felt that Ye Xiu¡¯s reassurance waspletely useless. "Don¡¯t sweat the small details!" Ye Xiu said. "..." Did that have some kind of double meaning? Luo Ji, with his high IQ, began to ponder. In this round, Team Happy was up against Team Miracle. In the first half of the season, they had won in a 10-0 victory against Miracle in their away-game, beginning their frantic journey of snatching points. Team Miracle, on the other hand, had stumbled and staggered before gradually producing more stable results. Being the number thirteen team, with 110 points, this could be considered an extremely impressive result for a new team. In their team, they had many rookies who had never yedpetitively before, and now, they were against a yer who had never yed until the Round 28 of the regr season. Team Happy¡¯s Luo Ji, and his Summoner, Concealed Light. Chapter 1337: Who’s Being Bullied? Chapter 1337: Who¡¯s Being Bullied? Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Since he had never appeared in apetition before, Luo Ji¡¯s Summoner, Concealed Light, obviously wasn¡¯t the focus of Happy¡¯s tailor-made Silver equipment. At the moment, there weren¡¯t more than 3 pieces of Silver equipment on Concealed Light¡¯s body, and they were all put together from the leftover scraps after Guan Rongfei had finished making equipment for the other characters. After half a season, Concealed Light had only collected 3 pieces of Silver equipment. This set of equipment was below average in the Glory Alliance, but where equipment was concerned, Luo Ji¡¯s opponent for this match wasn¡¯t better off than he was. After Team Miracle took in the three yers who had previously been in Excellent Era, their expenditure was significant, and they weren¡¯t able to make any big moves in terms of their equipment or materials. In their team, the development of equipment simrly had an order of priority to it. He Ming, Shen Jian and Wang Ze, these three former Excellent Era yers were obviously the core generals of Team Miracle, so their equipment priority was naturally the highest. After them was their rookie, Guo Shao. After these four yers, Miracle¡¯s equipment was more or less ounted for. In terms of equipment, they really weren¡¯t even a match for Team Happy. Whether it was their stockpile of materials or their R&D talent, they still lost to Happy by quite a bit. This time, Luo Ji¡¯s opponent was a very pitiful yer who had no standing in Team Miracle: Jia Xing, and his character, Battle Mage Prideful Mage. The sses that Team Miracle prepared for their yers was an exact duplicate of Excellent Era¡¯s original ss line-up. But in practice, their structure was actually the exact opposite. He Ming¡¯s Elementalist was originally the sixth yer in Excellent Era. Shen Jian¡¯s Striker and Wang Ze¡¯s Sharpshooter were both second-string yers, but now all three of them formed the backbone of Team Miracle. On the contrary, it was the Battle Mage, Launcher and Spellde, the sses that originally belonged to the core yers of Excellent Era that had be secondary characters in Team Miracle. Jia Xing was one of these yers. His Battle Mage, Prideful Mage had an arrogant-sounding name, but he actually didn¡¯t have anything to be arrogant about. Team Miracle hadn¡¯t received much attention. If they had achieved the same kind of results as Happy, there were many in the team who were likely to face the question of "whether or not they were at a professional caliber", just like An Wenyi. Jia Xing could be considered part of the main force of Team Miracle, and his standard wasn¡¯t too bad. In thepetitions, he was always careful and prudent. A stifling and oppressive performance like that of the Battle God was something that he had begun to dare to dream of. As a rookie who had just entered the professional scene, Jia Xing was perpetually walking on thin ice. But being part of a team as new as Miracle did have a benefit: while he was still a rookie, he had far more chances topete than rookies in other teams. After half a season, he had grown considerably, and Team Miracle¡¯s performance was receiving favourable evaluations. Jia Xing didn¡¯t receive much attention, but still, there was a seed of restlessness in his heart. Who would be willing to continually y the role of an obscure and unknown yer? A performance as grand as the Battle God¡¯s was no longer something limited just to Jia Xing¡¯s wildest fantasies, but something that he had begun to have a the tiniest bit of hope for. So today, when he had been selected to represent Miracle in the second round of the individualpetition, he had looked at his opponent¡¯s name on the television screen, and his heart skipped a beat. Luo Ji? Who was that? Happy had always received a lot of attention, and Miracle, a new team, just like them, could only be jealous of them. But Luo Ji was a yer who had never once appeared in apetition. No matter how much attention the team was receiving, it would still be very difficult to have news about him. Luo Ji was just like Qiao Yifan in the old days. Despite being in a champion team, he had no chances to appear in the battlefield, leaving the outside world to have no way of gauging his strength. At most, when one looked at the yer seats, they would realize that the team actually still had such a person. Never appearing in apetition simply meant that their caliber wasn¡¯t high enough. Concealing a hidden weapon? The Glory Alliance was a serious ce, with no room for such a whimsical ystyle! A rookie, and a yer who had never appeared in apetition before; Jia Xing¡¯s excitement was as if he had just discovered the New World for the first time. As someone who had been around the block, he couldn¡¯t be clearer on how nervous one would be when they first appeared on stage. He had used quite a few rounds before managing to slowly get rid of that kind of difort. As for how much that difort would affect one¡¯s technical skill, he was also clear on that matter. So, in his eyes, Luo Ji was a sub-par rookie who would be inplete shambles because of his nerves. Finally, I¡¯ve encountered an opponent that I can bully! Jia Xing was fairly happy about this. In the past 27 rounds ofpetition, there was no need to talk about the strong teams. Even when facing Bright Green and Seaside, two teams that looked doomed to be relegated in this season, someone as new as Jia Xing couldn¡¯t afford to look down upon their yers, and had to use all his effort when facing them. But now, he finally had a chance to show-off to his heart¡¯s content, and disy all of the fighting strength that he had. Luo Ji? Hahaha, this was a convenience delivered to his doorstep! Jia Xing impatiently entered the yer booth, impatiently waited for thepetition to begin, and impatiently waited for the timer to countdown before the two of them loaded into the map. Then, he impatiently controlled Prideful Mage to charge out. At the same time, Luo Ji was still taking deep breaths and still trying to rid himself of the nervousness and dread that he felt. He felt as if his whole body was on fire, and as stiff as hemp...... Huu, huu, huu! After taking three deep breaths, Luo Ji controlled Concealed Light and left the spawn point. This was Happy¡¯s home game, and the map was selected by them. For his very firstpetition, how could Luo Ji dare to be careless? He had selected the map he had felt mostfortable and familiar on during his practice sessions for the individual round. As he walked out of the spawn point and saw the familiarndscape around him, Luo Ji felt his mood lightening greatly. "This should probably be the home team¡¯s advantage? It¡¯s really useful!" Luo Ji thought, controlling Concealed Light as he began to execute his mental n for this battle. After finding out that he was to appear in this round, Luo Ji had visualized countless scenarios in the match. Last night, he had slept veryte, but woke up very early. Still, theck of sleep didn¡¯t show on his face at all. He was too nervous, to the point where he couldn¡¯t even tell if he was tired anymore. "Adopt your normal frame of mind." "Just do it like you did in your practices, and you¡¯ll be fine." These were some lines that his teammates told him to ease his anxiety, and the effectiveness was basically zero. Everyone dropped a few vague lines, with no one really hoping to be able to dissipate his nervousness with just a few words. At the end of the day, it was still left to Ye Xiu to be honest, telling him, "Go and carefully experience the feeling ofpeting!" This kind of feeling, did it include nervousness? As Luo Ji controlled Concealed Light, he thought about this and that, before suddenly realizing that his concentration was far too scattered. He frantically purged all of these useless thoughts from his mind,pletely focusing on the road in front of him. Jia Xing¡¯s Prideful Mage very quickly reached the center of the map, took a nce, and realized that no one was there. He still wants to y tactics! Jia Xingughed. A rookie who hadn¡¯t evenpeted before, what tactics could he possiblye up with? Jia Xing had no fear. He originally wanted to just wait for Luo Ji to arrive, but after thinking about it, he decided to be a little more proactive, to appear more domineering. As a result, his character moved everywhere, searching for Concealed Light¡¯s whereabouts. Fuck! Luo Ji¡¯s heart leapt violently. He was just controlling Concealed Light to move very carefully when Prideful Mage¡¯s silhouette suddenly flitted across his camera. Just a flicker in his field of view had caused Luo Ji to be unbearably nervous. He frantically controlled Concealed Light to take cover in a corner, before inwardly guessing whether or not the other yer had seen him. If he had seen me...... As Luo Ji thought about it, he promptly began casting a spell, and a Devil World Flower was immediately summoned near his leg. Immediately after that, he summoned a Frost Wolf. The Frost Wolf¡¯s attacks were physical in nature, but they had the chance of applying a magical freezing effect. Under Luo Ji¡¯s inputs, it curled up next to the Devil World Flower, giving Luo Ji a fair bit of peace of mind. However, his opponent hadn¡¯t appeared from start to finish. He didn¡¯t see me? When he had first seen his opponent, Luo Ji was hoping that his opponent hadn¡¯t noticed! But afterpleting his summons, when his opponent didn¡¯t appear, he actually felt a little disappointed. Had he really not noticed? All of the spectators in Happy¡¯s stadium had their hearts in their throats! Jia Xing had seen Concealed Light and had clearly seen where he had gone to hide. But this fellow wasn¡¯t stupid. Even though he took Luo Ji as a gift sent to him to bully, when he saw how Concealed Light had hidden himself, he knew that his opponent had noticed him. If he just charged over, who knew if his opponent had an army of summons waiting to pounce on him? That would be difficult to deal with! So, Jia Xing chose to take a roundabout path. At the same time as Luo Ji was anxiously making his conjectures, Prideful Mage had already used another path to loop around, spying on Luo Ji¡¯s arrangements from a corner. Of course there¡¯s an ambush. Jia Xingughed coldly. There weren¡¯t a lot of summons, but the Devil World Flower was capable of attacking in all different directions, and the Frost Wolf¡¯s attacks could cause a freezing effect that would slow enemies, making them particrly annoying to deal with. If he had rashly charged over just now, things wouldn¡¯t have ended well. Even though it was his opponent¡¯s first time on stage, Jia Xing still didn¡¯t look down on him too much. He couldn¡¯t just assume that his opponent was some normal yer that he could deal with easily. Waiting a bit more would be good enough. The Devil World Flower could attack in all 360 degrees, so mounting a sneak attack from behind wouldn¡¯t make much sense. JIa Xing decided to let the Devil World Flower time out. He didn¡¯t believe that Luo Ji would repeatedly summon a Devil World Flower at the same spot to protect him. The Summoner¡¯s summons had a high mana consumption, they couldn¡¯t simply be summoned for no reason. Jia Xing adjusted Prideful Mage¡¯s position slightly, waiting for the Devil World Flower to time out beforeunching a sneak attack. It was at this moment that a cat¡¯s cry could be heard from his character¡¯s side. It wasn¡¯t anguid purr, no, it was the wrath-filled cry of a cat chasing after a mouse. What? Jia Xing was greatly rmed and frantically turned his camera, only to see a ck Spirit Cat already flying towards him. At this moment, Prideful Mage was already crouching down and couldn¡¯t crouch any lower, so Jia Xing could only control him to roll towards the side. Surprisingly, the Spirit Cat was extremely nimble, twisting its body in mid-air as its ws stretched out, leaving three bloody lines on Prideful Mage¡¯s face. The audience let out a sigh of relief. Were they worried about Concealed Light being sneak attacked? Of course not! With the 360 degree protection from the Devil World Flower, a sneak attack was impossible. They were worried because they had seen Concealed Light summon a Spirit Cat before simply letting it free. Would such an attack be able to hit Prideful Mage? This was what the crowd was nervous about, because Luo Ji¡¯smands to the Spirit Cat weren¡¯t very definite, as if wasn¡¯t confident that Prideful Mage was there. But now, the Spirit Cat¡¯s attack hadpletely uncovered Prideful Mage¡¯s location. Luo Ji immediately turned around and started casting. Chapter 1338: I Can Too Chapter 1338: I Can Too Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Did Spirit Cat have an auto-targeting system? Of course not. The summons of a Summoner, when set to free attack mode, would automatically attack any non-teammate target that wandered into its aggro range. Spirit Cat and aparativelyrger aggro range, more or less meaning that it¡¯s senses were sharper. This map was carefully chosen by Luo Ji. There was no other one on one map that he was more familiar with. Jia Xing had thought that he would be able to sneak up on Luo Ji just by taking a more roundabout route, viewing Luo Ji as aplete newbie and underestimating his meticulous mind and familiarity with the map. A sneak attack from behind was something Luo Ji he had ounted for! Spirit Cat had been arranged in a position where it would be able to sense if any enemies were in that area. Poor Jia Xing had no idea, happily waiting for a chance to strike. In the end, what he got was a Spirit Cat, and then another Devil World Flower. Concealed Light had summoned another Devil World Flower, making sure Prideful Mage was ced within its attack range. Then, Frost Wolf rapidly approached as well. Concealed Light, on the other hand, was continuing to cast, another summoning array appearing on the ground, followed by the cry of an eagle. Thunder Eagle burst out of the array and, after circling for a bit in the sky, darted towards where Prideful Mage was like a streak of lightning. It flew through the air like lightning, spitting thunderbolts; this Thunder Eagle was one of Concealed Light¡¯s main summons. Four Beasts Style! Seeing Spirit Cat, Frost Wolf and Thunder Eagle appearing one after the other on the battlefield, the yers more familiar with the game had an idea of what style Happy¡¯s debuting Summoner was using. Young Wyvern, Frost Wolf, Thunder Eagle, Spirit Cat. They were called the Four Summon Beasts, each being one of the four elements in Glory, Fire, Ice, Light and Dark respectively. Any summonsbos that revolved around these four beasts were known as Four Beasts Style. With the level 75 update, an ultimate skill that could be activated when all Four Summon Beasts were summoned: Beast King Elemental Formation, once again increasing the strength of the Four Beats Style. Now, Spirit Cat, Frost Wolf, Thunder Eagle had all appeared, so Young Wyvern probably wouldn¡¯t be long. Luo Ji didn¡¯t disappoint. Young Wyvern was the lowest leveled of all four beats with a quick summon time. With a swift cast, Young Wyvern also flew out of the summoning array with a breath of me, flying towards Prideful Mage after Thunder Eagle. Seeing the beasts heading his way, Jia Xing¡¯s mood plummeted. Spirit Cat was very, very hard to throw off and now that he was in Devil World Flower¡¯s attack range with the other three beasts rapidly approaching, aiming to surround him. If the Elemental Beast King Formation was then activated, then that would take a chunk out of Prideful Mage for sure. This guy wasn¡¯t bad! Jia Xing was careful to not underestimate him anymore, already realizing that Luo Ji wasn¡¯t an opponent he could easily wipe the floor with. Currently, with the summoned creaturesing one after the other, there wereyers to this offensive, a system. It was almost too much. Flee? With Spirit Cat already on him and Thunder Eagle¡¯s speed, fleeing wasn¡¯t a good idea. Currently, it seemed like the only solution was to brute force his way out of these summons. This guy was no easy opponent, managing to force him into a dire situation like this. The situation was a pain, but there was no other choice. The earlier he acted the better. Swinging his spear, he knocked Spirit Cat aside as it leaped at him once again. With a Dragon Tooth, he forced Frost Wolf to back off a little. Boom! Sparks danced across Prideful Mage¡¯s body. After two actions, he was then hit by the thunderbolt that Thunder Eagle spat out. How troublesome. Jia Xing no longer felt like showing off anymore. He could tell that Concealed Light¡¯s four summons weren¡¯t put on automatic, but being controlled manually instead. That was why it was so systematic, so well-paced, and so hard. Wasn¡¯t he going toe forward a little? Jia Xing kept an eye on Concealed Light¡¯s movements. Summoners had the skill Lash, whichshed the summons and increased theirbative power. With him already in an encirclement, most Summoners woulde over tosh their summons to strengthen them. However, Concealed Light didn¡¯t. He merely stood far off, constantly using Mark to adjust the actions of his summons. Looks like he¡¯d have to wait for the summons to switch out... Jia Xing felt helpless. He was rather helpless against these meticulously executed attacks. He couldn¡¯t flee and could only wait until one of the summons disappeared and his opponent summoned another. There might be an opening to be found there. Thus, Jia Xing didn¡¯t bother trying to break through and started fighting the summons. One against four with a Devil World Flower disrupting him... if it weren¡¯t for summons having rather simple and nd ways of attacking, Jia Xing definitely wouldn¡¯t be able tost. Right now, though, he could just about hold on... Summons depended on two things to live, one was time and the other was health. Waiting for their time to run out was too passive, so Jia Xing had to attack and try and get rid of one. However, these four summons weren¡¯t so easy to kill. Spirit Cat was quick and nimble, hard to hit; Thunder Eagle and Young Wyvern were both fliers, even harder to hit; in the end, the easiest one to deal with of the four was Frost Wolf, but Frost Wolf just so happened to also be the tankiest one of the four, with a huge chunk of health. How did it end up like this? Jia Xing felt like crying. He had originally thought he could easily bully this newbie, but now who¡¯d have thought he¡¯d be struggling to survive. In these 27 rounds, he, as a rookie on a rookie team, had been through so many hardships. Why was he falling into the same position against a rookie from a new team, in their debuting match, too? Could it be that he had be overcautious by habit? Did he turn to defense whenever he met any sort of trouble? After facing off against so many experienced seniors, could it be that he had been so oppressed that he had lost his aggression? These questions surfaced in Jia Xing¡¯s mind one after the other. He wasn¡¯t willing to continue like this! However, if even this opponent could suppress him like this, then when would he ever be able to gain the initiative in battle? Initiative! He had to take the initiative! He shouldn¡¯t get used to this passivity. If he epted it, then wouldn¡¯t he just continue to live in this mediocrity? Dragon Breaks the Ranks! As if suddenly waking up, Jia Xing saw an opening in front if him and acted without even thinking. The subconscious nature of his actions had his fingers darting across the keyboard much swifter and more dexterous than before. Prideful Mage charged out! Bang! Spirit Cat had lunged a moment toote. It¡¯s priority was nothingpared to Dragon Breaks the Ranks, and it was flung to one side. Thunder Eagle¡¯s thunderbolt and Young Wyvern¡¯s fireball all struck the spot behind Prideful Mage, missing him entirely. He broke through! Delight washed over Jia Xing, though even he was a little confused as to how he had seeded. That opportunity just now... If he hadn¡¯t been reckless, if it hadn¡¯t been subconscious, then he¡¯d probably have given it up, thinking he couldn¡¯t do it, no? So he really could do it! With his delight, Dragon Breaks the Ranks broke out of the formation made by the Four Beast Summons. Devil World Flower¡¯s vines quietly creeped out of the earth, but Jia Xing was ready for it. Shattering the Lands! Prideful Mage leaped skywards, surging magical energy pulsing from the tip of his spear. This only made Jia Xing feel a delighted warmth spread through his heart and mind. This wild battle style was something he had only seen in the matches of gods! Yet now, he had managed to execute the same style in a match! He could do it! He really could! Prideful Magended, and the magical energy roared, bursting out. Even the flying Young Wyvern and Thunder Eagle couldn¡¯t approach. Luo Ji¡¯s Concealed Light backed away quickly, escaping from the range of this attack. However, by then, he had already been separated from his summons by this powerful, surging skill. How would a Summoner face the powerful Battle Mage without any summons? How did everything fall apart? Luo Ji was puzzled. His control over the situation wasn¡¯t bad. Under Ye Xiu suggestion, he ended up choosing the Four Beasts Style as his Summoner style because he was decent at controlling four summons at once to make offensive arrangements. Though the Spirit Style and its sea of summons was powerful, especially with the new level 75 skill Spirit Sacrifice which was the ultimate damage skill for a Summoner, he wouldn¡¯t be able to maintain control. Even with that skill, he wouldn¡¯t be able to utilize it properly. However, his opponent had still managed to break through the four beasts Luo Ji was confident in being able to control. Did he miss some important detail? As Luo Ji thought to himself, he was already making new arrangements. If a summon died, it could be re-summoned, so they could stay and tank damage, usually. However, Shatter the Lands came with a huge shockwave. Even if you let your summons tank out the damage, they¡¯d still be knocked away by the magic energy. The four beasts had their way blocked and couldn¡¯t immediatelye to help, so Luo Ji hurriedly had Concealed Light resummon a creature while Prideful Mage was still in his endingg. He could make it! As for his ability to calcte, that was something Luo Ji had even more confidence in. As expected, Concealed Light managed to summon a new Frost Wolf to protect him before Prideful Mage arrived, but... Circle Swing. Just like that, Frost Wolf was tossed behind Prideful Mage and then a Dragon Tooth struck him. A Summoner that had been closed in on was helpless. The good thing was that even if he didn¡¯t make any moves, so long as his summons were still on the field, they would attack automatically. However, Prideful Mage darted back and forth as he struck again and again before suddenly disappearing. Teleportation! This Battle Mage had shockingly chosen to add the Elementalist¡¯s Teleportation into his weapon. A Falling Flower Palm hit from behind, and he was shoved forward. That¡¯s when he saw his Four Summon Beasts standing obediently in a straight line. Summons without manual control really weren¡¯t any good! Luo Ji hurriedly had them scatter, but, it was toote. Rising Dragon Soars the Sky! Prideful Mage¡¯s spear shot forwards, magic energy forming a massive dragon which devoured Concealed Light and all of his Four Summon Beasts. Boom! The magical energy erupted, darting and shing through its multiple victims, absolutely spectacr. I really can do it! Jia Xing was very satisfied with his performance today. Ai... It had been going so well in the beginning, so how did things end up like this? Luo Ji, on the other hand, wasmenting. Chapter 1339: Writing a Guide For Yourself Chapter 1339: Writing a Guide For Yourself Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Luo Ji had lost. This result wasn¡¯t too unexpected, but at the beginning, he felt that he had been doing quite well. His confidence was being slowly built up, but who would have predicted that his opponent would knock it down again so quickly. His opponent wasn¡¯t anyone impressive either. He was like Luo Ji, a rookie on a new team. The only thing he held over Luo Ji was 27 rounds of experience. Luo Ji took a deep breath and exited the yer booth, not at all expecting the entire stadium to explode into apuse. What was this? Luo Ji was puzzled. At first he thought that this was their home game fans respecting Miracle¡¯s spectacr performance and apuding them. However, after he left the stage, walking away, he noticed the calls of "Luo Ji, you did great" and the gazes that were on him. He knew then that this apuse was his, an encouragement for him. Though he had never yed a match before, Happy¡¯s fans all knew of his existence in Happy. This wasn¡¯t just from observing the yer bench during matches, but because Happy¡¯s boss Chen Guo never forgot to mention Luo Ji when she brought up Happy¡¯s yers. In fact, to make sure Luo Li was noticed, she¡¯d often be willing to talk more about Luo ji. Though Luo Ji had never fought a match, Chen Guo wouldn¡¯t hesitate to tell everyone of the contributions he had made to the team. This was a testament of Chen Guo¡¯s attentiveness. She hated the thought of this benched yer feeling ufortable or left out, so she did her best to show that he was equally as much a part of the team as anyone else. . Chen Guo¡¯s actions finally bore fruit at a time like now. Not only did Happy¡¯s fans know Luo Ji, they all liked this member of Happy who, despite not having much of a chance to y for the team, had still carefully and sincerely contributed to the team. They were even hoping for the day Luo Ji would have a chance to y. Thus, when Luo Ji really did get the chance to y a match, what he received wasn¡¯t pressure, but encouragement. Apuse and well-wishes escorted Luo Ji step by step back to the yer bench. Miracle¡¯s Jia Xing was stunned. When he first came out of the yer booth, he had truly thought that the apuse was for him because he had thought he fought spectacrly in this match, just like an expert. I¡¯ve even managed to sway the hearts of my opponent¡¯s fans, Jia xing thought to himself in delight. That wasn¡¯t an easy thing to aplish at all. He waved, continuing to show off his demeanor, and acknowledging these cute Happy fans that were pping for him. It was only until he hade off the stage and approached the stands that he heard what the fans were yelling. He stiffened. He suddenly wanted nothing more than to cut of that damned waving hand. This Luo Ji was so well liked amongst Happy¡¯s fans? Even if he lost he could still gain everyone¡¯s love like that? Jia Xing stared at Luo Ji, who had returned to the yer bench, with a heart full of envy. Luo Ji sat in the empty seat next to Ye Xiu without needing any prompting. Even if Ye Xiu didn¡¯te to to find him, he would go and ask Ye Xiu for pointers regarding this match. Depressed from losing? When it had just ended, a little, yeah! But Luo Ji had been prepared to lose so he soon shook off those feelings. Then, hearing the cheers and encouragements from the fans after exiting the booth, Luo Ji was determined to work even harder in order to thank his team and the fans for their support. Luo Ji had noticed Chen Guo¡¯s efforts in trying to make sure he didn¡¯t feel left out. "You started off well." Ye Xiu didn¡¯t bother with courtesies, getting straight to the point. "Yes." Luo Ji nodded. "Your control was meticulous; that¡¯s your strength," Ye Xiu continued. "Yes." Luo Ji nodded again. His calctions were urate, thus his actions were meticulous. Luo Ji understood himself well. "Yet that¡¯s exactly how you lost," Ye Xiu then said. Luo Ji fell into contemtion. "Your opponent is a person, not a machine. A person¡¯s mechanics, a person¡¯s performance, will never be as precise as theory. Sometimes they might be in a poor condition, other times they might go beyond their usual limits. Your ystyle has to ount for these changes in your opponent¡¯s pace," Ye Xiu exined. "Do you remember the Dummy¡¯s Guides you used to make often?" Ye Xiu asked. "I do." Luo Ji nodded. "Your current control has the same ws as your guides for dummies: They don¡¯t tolerate mistakes and deviations," Ye Xiu said. "Oh..." Luo Ji immediately understood what Ye Xiu was getting at. He thought of when his opponent had used Dragon Breaks the Ranks to break through his summons. In his calctions, that opening wasn¡¯t something this opponent had the ability to grasp. But his opponent had broken past his own limits, achieving a hand speed and mechanics he wouldn¡¯t have been able to usually. Thus, what Luo Ji had thought wouldn¡¯t happen, happened, and his ystyle didn¡¯t have any way to make up for this. It seemed like his calctions regarding his opponent¡¯s ability wasn¡¯tprehensive enough! However, just as Ye Xiu had said, a person¡¯s condition would fluctuate and change. Even they themselves would be incapable of controlling this. It was impossible for another topletely ount for this in their calctions. "Then what do I do?" Luo Ji asked. "The best way is, of course, to refine your ystyle further," Ye Xiu replied. Luo Ji felt a headacheing on. He naturally understood this reasoning. More refined attacks, harder to counter attacks, that would naturally allow him to suppress and defeat his opponents. The problem was that his ability was limited. He could only refine his ystyle within the boundaries of his talent. This best way was something he couldn¡¯t choose, or else he¡¯d have tried ages ago. "If you can¡¯t refine everything, then what about smaller parts?" Ye Xiu then said. "Partly refine?" "Consider Mo Fan," Ye Xiu suggested. Luo Ji was stunned for a moment. What did Mo Fan have to do with this? Currently, Mo Fan was already on the stage for the third individual match. The projection and the big screen were both ying the scenes of his and his opponent killing each other. Whoosh! A rapid five partbo had Deception¡¯s opponent floundering. I¡¯ll probably never be able to aplish that, Luo Ji thought to himself. However, Deception, after a few impressivebos, quickly fled the area. Luo Ji naturally knew why Mo Fan¡¯s ystyle was like so, and thus instantly realized why Ye Xiu wanted him to consider Mo Fan. Ye Xiu meant that for certain controls, Luo Ji might not be able to refinepletely, but some simpler actions were things that he could definitely master with his current ability. Rebuilding his offensive system through fully utilizing these actions he could master? Luo Ji felt like he was beginning to understand. All this time, he had been referencing guides, learning all sorts of Summoner knowledge. He already knew what he should learn, what he should master. Therefore what he needed to do now was find the things that were most suited to him, the things he could do the best in. Just like deciding on the Four Beasts Style, he had to choose what suited him the most. It was time he wrote a Dummy¡¯s Guide for himself. "I understand!" Luo Ji nodded. Ye Xiu smiled. Speaking with smart people was always the easiest! Just look and Luo Ji and then consider Mo Fan, who was currently onstage. Ok, he¡¯ll admit, speaking to Mo Fan wasn¡¯t all a waste, but getting Steamed Bun with his unique brain structure and nes of thinking to understand was truly harder than hard! After the individual matches, the group arena soon ended. Mo Fan had imed victory for the third individual match and the group arena saw the powerful formation of Tang Rou, Su Mucheng and Fang Rui sessfully defeating Miracle giving them a 4 to 1 lead as they entered the teampetition. In the teampetition, Happy had everyone shocked, fielding Fang Rui, Su Mucheng, Tang Rou, Qiao Yifan, An Wenyi and Steamed Bun. They had let Ye Xiu rest for a round! "Holy crap!" Before anyone else reacted, Miracle, who was fielding all their core members, expressed their discontent first. Miracle had three previous Excellent Era members! They believed that they had aprehensive understanding of Ye Xiu, of Su Mucheng and of their teamwork. Last time, Happy had swept them 0 to 10. Thus, this time, they had made even more preparations. They had carefully honed their tactics to deal with Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng, determined to win back their points on Happy¡¯s home turf. Yet then... Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t even participating in the teampetition this round. Was this Ye Xiu looking down on them? Miracle¡¯s little group felt somewhat offended, but then, thinking back on the time they were with Ye Xiu in Excellent Era, when had the other ever looked down on anyone? No matter how weak, he¡¯d never do that. He would only mock them! No matter how strong the opponent, he¡¯d always manage to find something to mock them for. So was this a way of mocking them?! The three considered it again. However, not ying a match didn¡¯t seem like Ye Xiu¡¯s method of mockery. The three were distressed. They should¡¯ve beenughing in delight at their opponent¡¯s strongest yer not being fielded, but Miracle treated this as some sort of hateful, despicable thing. Nothing was more painful than dedicating yourself to rehearsing and practicing, but then finding out right before going on stage that it was no longer necessary; the show had been changed. Absolutely shameless! Miracle¡¯s three brothers felt anger burning inside them. "Even so, we can¡¯t lose!" He Ming said to the yers about to go on stage. Then he saw Guo Shao¡¯s confused blinking. He Ming immediately realized his words seemed off. Even so? Even so what? With his tone and wording, it was like without Ye Xiu, their opponent¡¯s just got stronger! That wasn¡¯t right at all. Ye Xiu was Happy¡¯s core. Without him on the field, Happy¡¯s overall strength would only decrease, not increase. "Ahem..." He Ming cleared his throat, trying to figure out what to say. "If Senior Ye Xiu isn¡¯t being fielded, then does that mean our tactic is useless?" Guo Shao¡¯s words struck them straight in the gut. "Yes. However, without Ye Xiu, their strength will definitely be affected. This is our chance," He Ming used this to turn them back on track. "What should we do then?" Guo Shao asked. He Ming short circuited. This was because the current situation was truly the worst. Their pre-match practice was all about dealing with Ye Xiu,pletely ignoring this possibility. Who would¡¯ve thought that after 27 rounds, on the 28th with them, Ye Xiu would decide to do this? Miracle¡¯s pre-match preparations were all for nothing and they couldn¡¯t reallye up with any detailed n on what to do. "Focus on... on..." He Ming looked through Happy¡¯s lineup. "Qiao Yifan!" This name suddenly popped out. "Yes, Qiao Yifan!" He Ming nodded, saying with confidence. Chapter 1340: Wind Howl’s New Playstyle Chapter 1340: Wind Howl¡¯s New ystyle Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi He Ming was the sixth yer when he was at Excellent Era. yers of this position were generally suddenly switched in while the two sides were deep in conflict, so they had to have the ability to read the situation and immediately understand what was happening, thus allowing them to join in ande to their teammates¡¯ aid as soon as possible. He Ming usually yed this position in Excellent Era, so his abilities in regards to this were considerable. Judging the situation, observing the tactics, he was rather good at all that. So who should they focus on first out of Happy¡¯s current lineup? Cleric Little Cold Hands? Often considered Happy¡¯s weakness, Happy¡¯s Cleric was usually the main focus of other teams in the teampetition. However, precisely because of this, Happy would often have a very meticulous n to protect their Cleric. The teams who tried to attack Happy from this direction would often get led around by the nose instead. Using the opponent¡¯s strategy against them! That was something Ye Xiu simply loved to do. Of the Four Master Tacticians, Ye Xiu was definitely the one with the most sophisticated ns and schemes, no matter if it came to his sheer experience or simply his style. As the Glory Textbook, he could put himself into another¡¯s shoes and predict a lot of possible strategies his opponents would use and counter them. Thus, any team of which he was a part of, if you didn¡¯t have absolute confidence in being able to take advantage of an obvious weakness, it was best to leave it be. Miracle was currently a new team, not any sort of powerhouse and He Ming naturally didn¡¯t have enough confidence to challenge the traps Ye Xiu hadid. Thus, the choice Little Cold Hands was thrown out. Apart from that? Su Mucheng? They were familiar with Su Mucheng from a teammates perspective, but Su Mucheng was a Launcher. For ranged fighters, if they wanted to use Screen Cannon, they could often stay out of the main battlefield. If they targeted her, the entire team might get kited around and thus fall to a heavy disadvantage. This wasn¡¯t a good breakthrough point. Then, Fang Rui, Master of Dirty y. This... nope, never mind! He Ming thought to himself. A tricky and cunning opponent like that wasn¡¯t one a young, new team like them could deal with. Then, there was Tang Rou, the fearsome Battle Mage. Even if her reputation had taken a hit, no one dared to underestimate her actual skill. Just now, in the group arena, Tang Rou had gone first and had almost managed to wipe out two of Miracle¡¯s yers. Though she had yet to defeat a God, her persistence, her aggression meant that she definitely had the ability pin an opponent like a god level yer. If they targeted Tang Rou, they might end up pinned by her, unable to escape. Thus, looking over Happy¡¯s starting lineup, it seemed that Qiao Yifan was the only choice for a breakthrough. Plus, his Ghost Chaining was very dangerous. Dealing with him first would mean to alter the battle situation entirely. "Let¡¯s go!" With limited time, He Ming quickly adjusted their tactics a little before leading the team onstage. At the same time, at another much anticipated match, Wind Howl versus 301 Degrees had already entered the teampetition stage. In the 1v1s, the two teams had ended up with a 4 to 1, Wind Howl taking the lead on their home turf and only losing one point. As for the teampetition afterwards... Man to man! Wind Howl seemed to have tasted the sweetness of this strategy after their victory against Blue Rain. For them, who didn¡¯t have any sort of high-end strategy at the moment, dividing the opponent and conquering them through isting the match into five 1v1s which depended on individual strength seemed like a good choice. Of course, Wind Howl wasn¡¯t naive enough to think that 301 Degrees wouldn¡¯t be watching out for this strategy after thatst match. When the match begun, Wind Howl, very uncharacteristically, didn¡¯t charge right for the center of the map. This was something extremely rare after Tang Hao had be the captain. Wind Howl used their map advantage for their home game and split up, preparing to observe 301 Degrees from the nks. After approaching, they saw that, as expected, 301 Degrees was on guard against their man to man offense they had used against Blue Rain. The characters of 301 Degrees were all standing closer together than usual. Every character could assure that they¡¯ll have at least two other characters¡¯ support. If they charged right in, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to tear their team apart. However, since Wind Howl had been expecting their opponents to be on guard against this, they naturally had their own way to deal with it. This week, Team Wind Howl had focused on practicing how to dismantle an opponent in a formation primed for teamwork and support, tearing them apart into one on ones. After observing 301 Degrees¡¯ current formation, they quicklymunicated their ns in their team channel and then Wind Howl¡¯s characters charged out from the sides. Brawler Demon Subduer, Elementalist Beautiful Light, Spell de Total Darkness, Qi Master Qi Breaker, Thief Doubtful Demon. Five sses, no healer. Wind Howl had once again executed this daring strategy. Demond Subduer, Tyrannical Chain Punch! Tang Hao¡¯s Demon Subduer was the first to lunge. For this skill, shoving the opponent onto the ground was equal to a grab, a very powerful control. Qi Breaker, Cloud Grasping Fist! Guo Yang had truly met an opportunity at Wind Howl this season, though his current Qi Master character, Qi Breaker, was rather weak. Although this was that powerful Qi Master of Excellent Era¡¯s glorious past, when the Challenger League happened, Excellent Era didn¡¯t have a Qi Master character and so this character wasn¡¯t upgraded with the big update. It wasn¡¯t until Wind Howl bought the character for a low price a Excellent Era¡¯s clearance sale that its equipment began to be upgraded, so it was natural that it was a little behind. However, for Guo Yang, this was the character he was most familiar with, one he had used for years, and it was much smoother than the character Wind Howl had given himst year. Although Wind Howl hadn¡¯t had the best journey this season, he only got better with time and stabilized his position as thest member of Wind Howl¡¯s teampetition lineup. In the current Wind Howl, apart from Ruan Yonglin, all the yers had changed from before. Right now, he cooperated with Tang Hao, of the two Fighters, one closed in and grabbed a target and the other snatched a target from afar. Afterwards, Beautiful Light began the cast for the AoE Heavenly Lightning Earthen Fire while Liu Hao¡¯s Total Darkness sent Wave Sword after Wave Sword into 301 Degree¡¯s formation. Lin Feng¡¯s Doubtful Demon, a battle Thief that didn¡¯t care for dirty y, went into pursuit, using this opportunity to start isting his own target. "Wind Howl¡¯s teamwork isn¡¯t bad!" Commentator Li Yibo called out. Team 301 Degrees was clearly having some trouble reacting to Wind Howl¡¯s offensive. Demon Subduer¡¯s attack should be dodged. Qi Breaker and Beautiful Light¡¯s attacks should be interrupted, but the two were far off. Total Darkness¡¯ Wave Sword attacks were sweeping into their team, cutting up their formation. Everything had urred simultaneously, and there wasn¡¯t enough time for giving orders. In these situations, they could only rely on their teamwork and synchronization, on the reactions of the individual team members. However, 301 Degrees¡¯ weakness was unfortunately exposed. Their team had their new core member join during the winter transfer window and their strategy had gone through a metamorphosis. Though they were doing well, it didn¡¯t change the fact that they were still in a transitional period, still trying to get familiar with one another. Thus, in a situation that necessitated a high level of synchronization between team members, where they had to be able to divide up their workloads, they erred. Qi Breaker¡¯s Cloud Grasping Fist wasn¡¯t interrupted, and Knight Tide was pulled out of the formation. Tide was originally using his shield to shield his teammates from Total Darkness¡¯ Wave Swords, preventing their formation from being ruined. But with him dragged off, Total Darkness¡¯ Wave Swords reached their formation, and 301 Degrees¡¯ formation scattered as the team members dodged. Lin Feng¡¯s Doubtful Demon took the opportunity to dart in, using a Staggering Blow to dizzy Gao Jie¡¯s Ster Sword. Though Demon Subduer¡¯s Tyrannical Chain Punch had been dodged, Demon Subduer managed to grab 301 Degrees¡¯ Pdin, Sun Mingjin¡¯s Double O Seven, and throw him out of the formation in the confusion. Currently, 301 Degree¡¯s formation had beenpletely destroyed. They hurriedly tried to adjust, but the weakness in theircking synchronization once again surfaced. In the blink of an eye, they were thrown to a dire disadvantage. In the end, Wind Howl won, which surprised many. No one would have thought that the 301 Degrees that everyone was nervous about facing, having been reborn after the winter transfer window with a new set of tactics, would lose to a team like Wind Howl, who was seen as weak. "After Blue Rain, 301 Degrees, too... If seeding the first time was just because they had it easy by catching their opponents off guard... But this time 301 Degrees had clearly been on guard against this ystyle of Wind Howl¡¯s, yet in the end, they still didn¡¯t manage to defend against it. Team Wind Howl acted swiftly, precisely, utilizing this man to man offensive to its fullest. I believe that we can reignite our hopes for this team. They seemed to have found the style that suits them," Li Yibomented post-match. "But wouldn¡¯t just one ystyle be too simple?" Pan Lin wondered aloud. "One ystyle can be used in many different ways. I believe that Team Wind Howl won¡¯t just just stop here. They¡¯ll definitely continue to practice and perfect this ystyle. Of course, this doesn¡¯t mean that we can say for certain that they don¡¯t have any other strategies. In any case, this ystyle is a good new addition to Team Wind Howl¡¯s strategies. In the future, whenever a team faces Wind Howl, they¡¯d have to be on guard for this and will have to practice countering this. This, in and of itself, is already one way to hinder their opponents," Li Yibo exined. "You¡¯re too right! And this is where Wind Howl and 301 Degrees¡¯ match ends. This match really was fast. Currently, all other matches are still fighting their teampetitions!" This live broadcast was surprisingly quick to end and the broadcasting channel was probably adjusting the ns for the time they had left over. The match had ended, but the broadcast was continuing. Pan Lin and Li Yibo then turned the match broadcast into a talk show. "Hey, we can take a look at the other matches!" Li Yibo suggested. "Wait!" Pan Lin merely took a nce before he cried out, "Ye Xiu didn¡¯t appear in the teampetition between Happy and Miracle!" "Oh? Howe? We didn¡¯t get any news of this. Is he hurt or...? Did he fight in the individualpetitions?" Li Yibo asked, rapidfire. "He did fight in the individualpetition, continuing his streak." Pan Lin looked over the information. "Huh? Luo Ji¡¯s appeared to y in this round." Li Yibo was stunned for a moment. "Sending up rookies for experience, their team¡¯s core yer Ye Xiu not ying... Does Happy think that their position in the yoffs are secured and they can treat the remaining matches as training for their troops?" Chapter 1341: An Uneventful Round Chapter 1341: An Uneventful Round Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Pan Lin and Li Yibo were surprised at the arrangements Happy had made this round, and at this point, Happy and Miracle were deep into their match. Target Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash? He Ming¡¯s analysis and n was good in theory, but reality told them that Qiao Yifan wasn¡¯t someone they could wipe out so easily. When the two sides met, they didn¡¯t see a hint of One Inch Ash. The other had gone on some strategic approach. Matches weren¡¯t so inflexible. Since their target wasn¡¯t there, they weren¡¯t going to cling to this n, ignore what was in front of them and run off to find their target. Thus, Miracle, seeing that they had the advantage in numbers, decided to just go for it! They did, in fact, have the advantage in numbers, and a huge advantage, too. When the two sides met face to face, Miracle was a full team of five while Happy was only Tang Rou and Su Mucheng¡¯s characters. 5v2, what was there to be afraid of? Miracle swarmed over, but they knew that Happy wouldn¡¯t just send to people for them to kill, so they were on guard for if Happy would suddenly attack from some other direction. 5v2, with this exchange, there had yet to be a result, but He Ming, Wang Ze and Shen Jian felt rather anxious. What were they up against? Thebo of a Battle Mage and a Launcher! Thebo they were most familiar with, the one that the team they had spent years in revolved around. Plus, in the past thisbo had done it all: 2v1, 2v2, 2v3, 2v4, 2v5. Subconsciously, He Ming and co had erased their advantage in number from their mind. Advantage? What advantage? They were the ones pinned! Soon enough, Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea appeared and Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash also arrived from their right and left nks, executing a pincer attack on Miracle. One Inch Ash had appeared, but the goal of focusing on getting rid of One Inch Ash wasn¡¯t going to be easy to aplish at all. He Ming and co shockingly realized that they had been trapped. Also, this scene was too familiar! In the past, it was their opponents who would be trapped by the Battle Mage and Launcher duo, while they caused trouble from the sides. So in the end, it was the strategy we were most familiar with? He Ming and the other two¡¯s spirits fell. Lord Grim and Dancing Rain had used their familiarity with these two opponents to craft a strategy to counteract them. Lord Grim straight up didn¡¯t show up though, yet it was like Miracle had lost their core. In the end, however, Soft Mist and Dancing Rain had executed a ystyle that was far more familiar to them than Lord Grim and Dancing Rain, giving them a sense of deja vu. Sigh, if they had known earlier... He Ming and co all held such thoughts. In the end, the teampetition ended in Happy¡¯s victory, and Happy had won a spectacr score of 9 to 1 this round. In the post-match press conference, no one had much interest in Miracle, and their press conference ended quickly. When Happy arrived, the reports naturally expressed great interest in Luo Ji¡¯s appearance in the match and Ye Xiu¡¯sck thereof in the teampetition. The answer they received was that they were preparing for the yoffs. Happy already getting into the pace for the yoffs! Soon enough, such headlines appeared on the news. However, this wasn¡¯t really anything to be too shocked about. The season was approaching itsst stages, and teams that had stable scores were already preparing themselves for the yoffs. No matter now or before, the yoffs had always been different from the regr season. The matches were frequent, and you¡¯d have to travel back and forth for the home and away games. This truly did necessitate some adjustments and nning. However, it was only Round 28! Wasn¡¯t Happy getting into the pace of the yoffs a little too soon? If they started preparing their troops and training them, then weren¡¯t they afraid of identally slipping out of the yoffs list? However, this round of training their troops still ended up with andslide victory of 9 to 1, so what could anyone really say? Those Happy haters could only swallow their words in the face of reality. Round 28 was a round ofndslide victories from the powerhouses. Apart from Wind Howl¡¯s 9 to 1 victory against 301 Degrees, nothing unexpected happened in any of the other matches. Team Happy, gaining another 9 points to their score, had 187 points in total, continuing to ce sixth. Next was Team Hundred Blossoms with 183. After Wind Howl had beaten 301 Degrees, they had managed to overtake the other team with their 9 to 1 victory. Though they had the same number of points at 167, Wind Howl had beaten 301 Degrees 9 to 1 this round and lost to 301 Degrees 3 to 7 in the ninth round. The total score of their matches was 12 to 8, Wind Howl in the lead, so Wind Howl was ranked above 301 Degrees despite their equal point value. Wind Howl and 301 Degrees¡¯ ranking switch was the only movement for this round. The other teams all retained their original rankings. For all the teams ranked lower than number 12¡¯s Royal Style, it was more or less over for them this season. Now all that was left was to see if they would make a final charge towards gaining a few more points on the rankings. However, this motivation was primarily present in the club, and not the yers. The media was diving into the small area surrounding 8th ce. They didn¡¯t even bother reporting on the top ranked powerhouses Samsara, Blue Rain, Tiny Herb, etc.. The fight for the top ce in the regr season had long since lost its suspense. The powerhouses¡¯ score were stable and there was no way they would fall out of the top eight. What was there to write about? The teams heading for the top four did have some juice to them. After all, being in the top four did have the advantage of an extra home game. However,pared to the fight for the eighth ce, the charge for the top four could be pushed to the backburner. April 3rd, Round 29 of the Pro League, 301 Degrees weing Misty Rain to their home game became one of the more interesting face offs. Misty Rain currently had 149 points, ranked tenth, was 18 points away from the ninth and eighth ranked 301 Degrees and Wind Howl. They still had hope for getting into the yoffs. However, considering Misty rain¡¯s performance this season, most people didn¡¯t really expect anything. Team Misty Rain¡¯s new ystyle had been constantly criticised, but after the winter transfer window, they still didn¡¯t make any adjustments. In thetter half of the season, their performance hadn¡¯t improved any. Now in thesest ten rounds, no one knew if they even had the courage to make the charge for the yoffs. Though the club PR always sprouted messages about trust, diligence, fighting for a chance to turn the tables, these were things everyone knew to say. Bright Green and Seaside had also said that they wouldn¡¯t give up, but anyone could see that they had already disarmed themselves. Round 29 was rather calm. Happy had an away game against Royal Style this round. Once a top team, they had already fallen to the point where they didn¡¯t even have a chance for the yoffs. However, Royal Style¡¯s home turf was still as lively as ever. This was an old team with ten years of history, after all. How many other teams in the alliance had ten years of history? There were many older fans in their home stadium, middle aged fans were no rare sight. This was probably a scene exclusive to older teams. These people probably hadn¡¯t dedicated themselves to Glory muchter than even Ye Xiu. Though they were only normal yers,cking the aplishments that Ye Xiu had achieved, they definitely didn¡¯t love Glory any less, able to persist for a full ten years. Glory had already be an integral part of their lives. Royal Style hadpletely fallen, but these people didn¡¯t leave. Like how Glory was an integral part of their lives, Royal Style was an integral part of their Glory. They had gotten used to supporting this team. If they did well, then good. If they didn¡¯t, it didn¡¯t matter either. They were no longer fans at an age where they would run over to young yers and new promising teams, howling with excitement. In the first individualpetition, Happy continued to field Ye Xiu, and the audience even apuded when Ye Xiu entered the stage. They had watched ten years of Glory, so they held respect for this veteran of ten years. Thought this guy had crushed Royal Style in the finals of the very first season of the Glory Pro League, Royal Style didn¡¯t have as big of a grudge as Tyranny. After all, they only held a grudge for this one year, not like how Excellent Era and Tyranny had gone back and forth for a full four years, always shing in the finals; that would naturally result in such a huge grudge. The apuse was rather surprising for Ye Xiu, and he acknowledged the audience with a wave. Thinking of Royal Style¡¯s past, and then their present, Ye Xiu grew deeply nostalgic. Then, on the stage, seeing the opposing yer and character, Ye Xiu¡¯s breath hitched with emotion. Tian Sen, Peaceful Hermit. Royal Style had sent out their core and captain in the first match against Ye Xiu. Unlike Wind Howl sending Tang Hao up first, Royal Style had probably arranged this with a very different attitude. In this season, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do much more or aim for anything further. Thus, they rxed, and even their core came over to fight an individual match. They probably wanted to try breaking Ye Xiu¡¯s record, giving their team a little boost and their fans some action! After all, if they just ended it like this, it would be way too calm. Peaceful Hermit! Ye Xiu gazed at the character projected by the central projector of the stadium. This was the character that fought with Ye Xiu over the championship of the very first season of the Glory Pro Alliance. Back then, One Autumn Leaf, Desert Dust and this Peaceful Hermit were the three most elite, most famous characters of the alliance. And now? Peaceful Hermit... Now how many young people still remembered the strength of this character? In the All-Stars this season, Peaceful Hermit didn¡¯t even get in. Tian Sen. Ye Xiu looked to Peaceful Hermit¡¯s current yer, getting into the yer booth on the other side. This yer, tall and built more like an athlete than an esports yer, always seemed to struggle to get into the booth more than others; it was somewhatical. The Golden Generation, the batch of rookies that had shone the brightest, had all be core members of their teams. Tian Sen was probably the most tragic of them. His pro career had consisted of watching as Royal Style declined from a top powerhouse to a team that didn¡¯t even had hope to enter the yoffs. Yet he still persisted, silently. In the winter transfer window, 301 Degrees had invited him to join their team. Before Team Royal Style could express anything, he had stepped forth to speak his own mind. No matter how well they did, just by this heart, he was a yer deserving of respect. As Ye Xiu entered the yer booth, he thought of the yer who had Peaceful Hermit before Tian Sen. That yer had been known as one of the Three Gods of that era along with Ye Xiu and Han Wenqing: Guo Mingyu. "God, my ass," Ye Xiu cursed as he inserted his ount card into the card reader, "He owes me money, and he just disappeared like that. What an ass!" Chapter 1342: They Call It Counter? Chapter 1342: They Call It Counter? Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Happy versus Royal Style, individualpetition match 1. Both characters had already loaded onto the map. On one side was a ten-year yer who had changed character; on the other side was a ten-year character who had changed yer. These two sides rich with history stood on the stage now, and quickly met at the center of the map. This was Royal Style¡¯s home game, but Royal Style had actually chosen to use a simple map like the ones that Ye Xiu normally chose. For a team that already had no more goals for this season, these matches had no pressure. Tian Sen probably wanted to use this kind of battlefield to directly break Ye Xiu. "How daring." Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t help but praise the opponent. "Bring it!" Tian Sen answered. He had joined Royal Style just in time to witness the team¡¯s decline from prosperity. Everyone said that his story was a tragedy, but in reality, Tian Sen felt that he was still rather fortunate. At least Team Royal Style was still here, and he could still be its member. But what about the person in front of him now? Where was the team he once represented, Excellent Era? Once upon a time it was at the pinnacle of Glory, a dynasty-establishing team, but it had since copsed until it was nothing more than smoke and ashes. And the final blow had been delivered by this person himself. This person standing here now, he was the most tragic person in Glory, was he not? There had been numerous discussions about what had happened between Ye Xiu and Excellent Era. Tian Sen wasn¡¯t someone who liked to gossip, but he believed Ye Xiu. He believed that as long as he was allowed, he would absolutely fight for Excellent Era until the end. No matter how well or poorly the team fared, he wouldn¡¯t leave or quit. This wasn¡¯t mere loyalty. This was a sort of unbreakable tie that existed between the first generation of yers, their teams, and their characters. Tian Sen understood this well, because he had inherited all of this. Even though he was part of the Golden Generation, he adhered to spirit and ideas of the Founding Generation. Parting from one¡¯s team, parting from one¡¯s character, it was undoubtedly painful. So Tian Sen refused to leave Team Royal Style, no matter how many promising invitations he received. As for this person before him now? He parted from his team, parted from his character, and even had to fight a death match against his One Autumn Leaf. When he thought about these things, Tian Sen always felt deeply wronged on Ye Xiu¡¯s behalf. But even so, Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t fallen. He continued to advance forward, all for the sake of Glory! Yes, for Glory! This was the spirit of the first generation of yers, the Founding Generation. No matter what situations they faced, they would never give up. Why had Ye Xiu chosen the extraordinarily difficult road of building his own team? Tian Sen felt that he understood. Because, aside from Excellent Era, he wouldn¡¯t choose anywhere else. He could only start over from zero, and create a team himself. Perhaps everyone could see the hardships he went through, perhaps they could see the miracle that was his return to the Alliance. But no one would ever truly know the tragic journey his heart had taken. But even so, Tian Sen would still use everything he had to defeat him. This was the greatest respect he could offer to this type of yer. Bring it! After saying this, Tian Sen was already attacking. Back in the day, Peaceful Hermit hadn¡¯t beaten One Autumn Leaf. Then what about today¡¯s Lord Grim? It was said that the Exorcist was the counter to the unspecialized Lord Grim. But as the number one Exorcist in Glory, Tian Sen had only two words to say to this: how naive! If an equipment-sealing talisman was enough to make an Exorcist the counter to Lord Grim, then what about those who had methods to dizzy, to put to sleep, or any other control techniques? Would those be all sorts of counters? Every skill had its value. But for one skill to raise a ss to the status of being a perfect counter, that was too shallow a way of thinking. The skill was there. But how to use it? Team Void¡¯s Ge Caijie was an excellent Exorcist rookie, but hadn¡¯t he fallen to Ye Xiu all the same? Counter, what counter? There was no such thing as a perfect counter in Glory. Those who thought they were counters, they were just waiting to be countered by the opponent! Because the opponent would always sessfully use what you were trying to block. Especially this person here, the Glory Textbook Ye Xiu, the master of calction... No one who had heard the words and deeds of the older generation would ever forget this. Team Void? Still too young! That was why Ge Caijie, when ced on the field, would be sent running in circles. Tian Sen wouldn¡¯t be that naive. He didn¡¯t treat himself as the counter. He faced this confrontation as he would any match. Two yers, two characters, two sses. On one side, the unspecialized, on the other, the Exorcist. Peaceful Hermit¡¯s left hand snatched a talisman from the air, while his right hand was already waving the scythe Death Savvy as he charged forward. Without fear, he began close-rangedbat with Lord Grim. But Ye Xiu was unrmed. Lord Grim swung the Myriad Manifestations Umbre, switching to gun form, and fired a rapid burst of shots toward Peaceful Hermit: Gatling Gun. Tatatatata... The gunshots were nonstop. Under Ye Xiu¡¯s control, the bullets flew everywhere, attacking not one point but an area. Peaceful Hermit shook his left hand and the talisman shed with light. Characters had already formed on the paper, and it was quickly pped onto his own shoulder. Hardening Talisman! Peaceful Hermit didn¡¯t dodge, he simply continued to charge straight forward. The bullets exploded on his body in sparks, and he took some damage, but his forward momentum wasn¡¯t hampered by these bullets. This was the effect of Hardening Talisman, a stronger version of the Striker¡¯s skill Reinforced Iron Bones. Using the increased defense granted by this talisman, Peaceful Hermit swiftly approached Lord Grim. Lord Grim threw a grenade at Peaceful Hermit¡¯s feet, but Tian Senpletely ignored it as well. When Peaceful Hermit stepped there, that grenade exploded, but even though it left a hole in the ground, it didn¡¯t shake Peaceful Hermit at all. Shadow Cloak! Lord Grim swept his sleeve and sent another skill flying. This type of grab skill was the counter to Super Armor skills like Hardening Talisman. But Tian Sen was fast with his controls. Peaceful Hermit swung Death Savvy down, and the scythe carved through the air with a burst of light. At first nce, it really seemed quite simr to the darkness swung out by Shadow Cloak. Two skills. Which was faster? The viewers waited for the result, but the two yers had already made their judgments in an instant. Death Savvy¡¯s swing woulde faster! The attack speed of a scythe was naturally 10, and the top Exorcist Peaceful Hermit, having chosen such a fast weapon, would definitely have the best equipment to enhance his attack speed even further. Jump back! Ye Xiu immediately canceled his Shadow Cloak and controlled Lord Grim to jump backward and dodge. But to his surprise, Death Savvy flew out of Peaceful Hermit¡¯s hand toward him. Tian Sen had actually used Spirit Guidance! Throwing his weapon of course increased his attack range drastically, still carrying the trajectory it¡¯d had when Peaceful Hermit was swinging it. Lord Grim, jumping backward, couldn¡¯t escape this range, and it was toote to parry. Death Savvy hit Lord Grim right in the shoulder. Peaceful Hermit lifted his hand, already prepared to retrieve the weapon. But the scythe was hooked around Lord Grim¡¯s shoulder, so when the Spirit Guidance pulled the weapon back, it carried Lord Grim along with it. Peaceful Hermit¡¯s left hand had already snatched another talisman, a character already written on it: Immobile. Immobilizing Talisman! His right hand pulled back his weapon, dragging Lord Grim along, while his left hand pped out a talisman. They met, time slowed down, and this talisman was stuck right on Lord Grim¡¯s forehead. Instantly, Lord Grim was unable to move. But the audience burst into shouts. It wasn¡¯t because Peaceful Hermit had yed excellently. It was because, as soon as that talismannded on Lord Grim, another Lord Grim had already shed behind Peaceful Hermit. Too bad I saw it. Tornado! Death Savvy suddenly flipped under Peaceful Hermit¡¯s elbow. Tian Sen hadn¡¯t turned his camera view, but he already sent this attack to Lord Grim¡¯s real body. This attack came so suddenly, and Peaceful Hermit¡¯s attack speed was so high. Lord Grim, who had wanted to sneak up and use a Cut-Throat, was actually shed by this backward, upside-down attack first. A sheet of red sprayed into the air. "Ah!" Chen Guo couldn¡¯t help but shout. She had already watched who knew how many matches of Ye Xiu¡¯s, but this was the first time she¡¯d seen him caught by his opponent like this. She¡¯d been so sure that Peaceful Hermit¡¯s neck would soon be spraying blood, but this time, the one bleeding was actually Lord Grim. And the scythe once again demonstrated its unique uses. After shing, it once again hooked Lord Grim, preventing him from retreating to Peaceful Hermit¡¯s side. Peaceful Hermit had already turned around, his left hand already gripping yet another talisman. The character written on the paper shed in the light, as though it were about to fly out. The Level 75 skill, targeting the opponent¡¯s equipment, the Seal Talisman! Tian Sen didn¡¯t agree with the "counter" mindset, but that didn¡¯t mean he disagreed with the value of this skill. When there was a suitable opportunity and he could use it, he of course wouldn¡¯t let it go. Seal Talisman. With a twist of this body, Peaceful Hermit sent this talisman toward the Myriad Manifestations Umbre in Lord Grim¡¯s hand. Kaka! But with two sounds, the umbre suddenly broke apart into two. Peaceful Hermit couldn¡¯t retract his p, and the talismannded upon Lord Grim¡¯s chest... Clothes were equipment. The Seal Talisman immediately took effect, and whatever stats granted by this upper-body clothing were temporarily nullified. But this absolutely was not what Tian Sen wanted, and he didn¡¯t think "better than nothing." A skill could only be considered sessful if it achieved the effect it was meant to achieve. He failed this attack, and what was waiting for him afterward was of course a counterattack. The Myriad Manifestations Umbre split in two, that was its tonfa form. The Fighter ss skills relied on this weapon form. Pow pow! Kicks and punchesnded nonstop upon Peaceful Hermit¡¯s body. There were regr attacks, there were skills, and in the end there was a Fling which sent Peaceful Hermit flying. Taking advantage of this grab skill¡¯s priority, which locked the target¡¯s movements, Lord Grim chased after with a Shining Cut, and at the right angle, he was able to use a Sand Toss at point-nk range right onto Peaceful Hermit¡¯s face. When Peaceful Hermit hit the ground, his vision waspletely dark. All he could see was a message from Ye Xiu in the chat box to the side. "You¡¯ve studied my ystyle pretty thoroughly!" Tian Sen had indeed studied Ye Xiu extremely well, and discovered that Ye Xiu loved using Shadow Clone Technique to circle around behind the opponent. So, he carefully watched Lord Grim¡¯s hands at all times. No matter what, Shadow Clone Technique required hand seals to form. Unfortunately, even though he correctly anticipated the attack, he still fell short. Chapter 1343: The True Gunner God Chapter 1343: The True Gunner God Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Ye Xiu versus Tian Sen. Ye Xiu still won in the end, but Tian Sen¡¯s loss wasn¡¯t ugly at all. He unleashed the style of Glory¡¯s number one Exorcist Peaceful Hermit to the fullest. After the final attack, Ye Xiu put away his battle mindset to genuinely express his feelings. Even though he didn¡¯t know where the familiar person had gone, the familiar character was still here, and a yer who had inherited the spirit was still here. This sort of feeling was enough of afort. "You yed well," Ye Xiu said in the chat. Whether opponent or teammate, he wouldn¡¯t be stingy with his praise. "You yed well" - the words were simple, but they were sincere to the fullest. The two left theirpetitor booths at about the same time, and the stadium was already filled with thunderous apuse. It was for Tian Sen, and for Ye Xiu as well. Perhaps it was because Royal Style already didn¡¯t need anything else from this season, and so the fans were more epting, sending apuse to the opponent both before and after the match. This opponent was worthy of respect, and the 28-consecutive individual win record was worthy of this apuse. Happy earned a point first. Next up was Luo Ji, Luo Ji again. Royal Style didn¡¯t have any feelings toward this yer, so of course they didn¡¯t have much of a reaction. After experiencingst round¡¯s battle, Luo Ji was finally less nervous. During this week, he had watched the recording of the previous match over and over again. That was his first battle of his professional career, not diluted in the slightest, a true you-die-I-live death match on the professional stage. Luo Ji analyzed many conclusions from that match. His online documents and the paper notebook at his side were dense with notes. It was just a 1v1 that hadsted only a few minutes. How many little details had he noticed, in order to write so many things? But this was just Luo Ji¡¯s method, so no one disturbed him. He drew what he needed from this, and when he came across something he didn¡¯t understand, he would ask his seniors for help without hesitation. How much could he improve in one week? Luo Ji didn¡¯t know either. But he was standing on this stage, so he would simply do his best. As it turned out, Luo Ji¡¯s opponent this match happened to be the Summoner yer in Royal Style¡¯s roster, named He Weitang. In the end, Luo Ji still lost, but he wasn¡¯t discouraged. One week of effort still wasn¡¯t enough. He just told himself this. Now, he had one more recording which he could study. And then, in the third individual round, Happy¡¯s Su Mucheng earned a point. Next, Happy sent Tang Rou, Steamed Bun, and Fang Rui in the group arena, but, unexpectedly, they lost. Royal Style¡¯s yers were very rxed as they yed, with no pressure at all. Perhaps it was this attitude that allowed their performance to peak, and they ultimately won the two points of the group arena. In the teampetition, Happy sent out Ye Xiu, Su Mucheng, Fang Rui, Steamed Bun, An Wenyi, and Mo Fan. The lineup had a bit of rotation, but Happy yed the team round very carefully. Royal Style could rx, but they couldn¡¯t. Ultimately, Happy won this team round, defeating Royal Style 7 to 3. "Please work even harder in the yoffs." As they exchanged greetings after the match, Tian Sen didn¡¯t hold back with his words, sending Happy into the yoffs nine rounds early. "Alright. Want toe with us?" Ye Xiuughed. "No need. Sooner orter, we¡¯ll return to that stage as well," Tian Sen said. Even though their scores had been poor for several years running now, he didn¡¯t lose the pride of being a member of Royal Style. As long as they were still here, anything was possible. Tian Sen believed this deeply. "Keep it up!" Ye Xiu shook his hand firmly. Thus, the curtain fell on Happy¡¯s away game against Royal Style. In another stadium, the live televised match between 301 and Misty Rain also ended at this time. Ultimately, the recently-strong 301 turned out to be fiercer. Their loss to Wind Howl hadn¡¯t stopped their good condition, and in this home game, they defeated Misty Rain 8-2. However, their mainpetitors right now, Wind Howl, had done better this round. They had their away game against a team that was already viewed as relegated, Seaside, and didn¡¯t hold back in winning a 10-0. With this, Wind Howl now surpassed 301 by two points, slightly expanding the lead they had just wonst round. 301 was in ninth ce, followed by Void. Void defeated Heavenly Swords 8-2 in their away game, continuing to maintain their chance at the top 8. They just had to wait for someone to mess up. However, with their current 11 point difference from eighth ce, one mistake wasn¡¯t enough. The other team would have to make consecutive mistakes, and they would need to seize consecutive opportunities, if they were to have their shot. Because of this, their chance was very uncertain, and Void¡¯s supporters were all extremely nervous. As for Misty Rain, after once again losing to their directpetitor, they now had a 26 point difference from the top 8. At this point, continuing to bite down on the theoretical possibility was no more than self-delusion. Misty Rain could be considered yet another team that had to say farewell to this season. This was the first time in recent years that this team had dropped out of the yoffs. In reality, Misty Rain¡¯s greatest point of criticism was still how they tended to crumble at crucial points. But there really wasn¡¯t any fault to be found on their technical or tactical aspects, and their scores had always been fairly stable. In order to try and improve, Misty Rain had made adjustments, but it now looked like their adjustments had only given them a rather failed season. People were already beginning to discuss what move Misty Rain would make next. After Happy finished this round, they prepared to rest overnight in City B. Heavenly Swords was also in City B, and had just yed a home game. After the match, they contacted Happy to get together. Heavenly Swords right now was like Royal Style, right in the middle, with no more goals for this season. Losing a match would still be saddening, but the sadness would disperse rtively quickly. At least, when Happy¡¯s members met the Heavenly Swords team, they couldn¡¯t tell from their faces that they had just lost 2-8 in a home game. Once Heavenly Swords¡¯ yers arrived, they pulled Happy for ate-night snack. Every week, this day right after ying a match was indeed the most rxed day of the week for pro yers. As long as they were in the mood, hanging out during this weekend was fairlymon. However, by the time they finished the match and the interviews, it wasn¡¯t very early, and both teams¡¯ yers had the self-restraint not to stay out toote. When they were about to disperse, Lou Guanning wanted to extend the friendship of a host, and invited Happy to stay an extra day the next day. But Ye Xiu made a polite but clear refusal for himself, and Su Mucheng followed suit. "Tomorrow is A Qingming Festival 1 ," someone from Heavenly Swords quietly reminded Lou Guanning, giving him pause. He didn¡¯t know if this was Ye Xiu¡¯s reason, but of course he couldn¡¯t ask. If someone was observing Qingming Festival, there was nothing cheerful about that. "Then I won¡¯t hold you guys up. We can get together next time, we have plenty of opportunities." Lou Guanning let the whole team of Happy go. "Next time," Ye Xiu smiled. The two teams said their farewells. The next day, Luo Ji returned by himself to City T, while the rest boarded a ne back to City H. Qingming Festival... Chen Guo of course didn¡¯t forget this holiday. Yesterday, even if Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t backed out, she herself would have. Now, it looked like Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng had the same intent as her?" "Want to head over together in a bit?" Chen Guo asked Ye Xiu while they were on the ne. "Alright!" Ye Xiu nodded. After the nended in City H, Happy¡¯s members split into two groups. Ye Xiu, Su Mucheng, and Chen Guo went one way, and the others gathered together. "Where are they going?" The three of them hadn¡¯t really said anything, so after they left, everyone else began discussing out of curiosity. "Probably to sweep the tombs!" Tang Rou had been at Happy the longest and had known Chen Guo¡¯s background for a while. Even though she hadn¡¯t heard Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng¡¯s story directly from them, she knew a little from what Chen Guo had said. The yers also knew that Chen Guo¡¯s father had passed, but they didn¡¯t really know about Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng¡¯s situation, and so they asked. "It¡¯s Su Mucheng¡¯s older brother," Tang Rou told everyone and then looked at Wei Chen. She knew that the young man who had passed was also a Glory expert in the past, and Wei Chen was an old yer from those days, so maybe he knew this person. After hearing Tang Rou¡¯s introduction, Wei Chen did reveal a somewhat stunned expression. "So that¡¯s what it was." "Old Wei, you know him?" Fang Rui asked. "Of course you brats wouldn¡¯t know," Wei Chen said, beginning to reflect on his memories. "At that time, there was no Heavenly Domain, and Glory only had one server at the start, onlyter opening the second server. At the time, all of us spent our time in the first server. We were probably the first batch of Glory yers! And at the time in our first server, the Battle Mage One Autumn Leaf was already extremely famous. But there was another guy often with him, very famous, and no less skilled than One Autumn Leaf." No less skilled than Ye Xiu! This could be considered the highest praise in the Glory circle. With Wei Chen¡¯s shamelessness, for him to give this sort of praise to anyone other than himself was extremely rare to see. "What was his name?" Fang Rui quickly asked. "Autumn Tree," said Wei Chen. Fang Rui shook his head to show that he¡¯d never heard of that name before. That era was too far in the past, and this was just a character in the game. Very few such stories could be passed on for that long. "Of course, how would you little brats have heard of him?" Wei Chen said disdainfully. In his eyes, Fang Rui was just another little brat. "So this person was Su Mucheng¡¯s older brother!" Wei Chen continued under his breath. "Autumn Tree, ¡¯Qiu Mu Su¡¯... Su Muqiu?" Fang Rui realized, after slowly voicing the characters aloud. "Yes." Tang Rou had heard this name from Chen Guo, and nodded her head. "Oh, so it was his real name in reverse," Wei Chen realized. "But at that time there was no Su Mucheng. No one would make that connection. By the time Su Mucheng entered the Alliance and became famous, this name had probably long been forgotten!" "Yeah..." Even though Fang Rui hadn¡¯t experienced that era, who would pass on the legend of a mere in-game expert? By the time Su Mucheng entered the Alliance, it was already Season 4. Three years was long enough to forget a name. "This Autumn Tree, what ss was he?" Fang Rui asked. "He was a gunner god," Wei Chen said. "A true gunner god." Chapter 1344: There Are No Ifs Chapter 1344: There Are No Ifs Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi "Gunner god? A Sharpshooter 1 ..." Happy¡¯s members began to imagine a Sharpshooter called Autumn Tree running through the game, but unexpectedly, Wei Chen shook his head. "No, not Sharpshooter. All of the Gunner subsses." "All of the Gunner subsses?" "Sharpshooter, Spitfire, Mechanic, Launcher," said Wei Chen. "Another expert like that!" Fang Rui eximed. Everyone understood this "another." Wasn¡¯t their Ye Xiu an even more ridiculous all-ss expert, a king¡¯s avatar 2 ? "Actually, at that time, there were many people like that. Who didn¡¯t have main and side ounts? But very few could y every ss to the limit like they did," said Wei Chen. "Then what happenedter?" Fang Rui asked. "Later, wasn¡¯t it like Little Tang said, he died..." Wei Chen said. "Car ident, I¡¯m not too sure about the details," Tang Rou said. And then everyone looked at Wei Chen. "I don¡¯t know too much either, but after the Alliance was established and everyone was making teams to participate, he never appeared again. Probably someone asked Ye Xiu out of curiosity, and then the news spread that he had passed away. But the fact that he was Su Mucheng¡¯s older brother, no one knew that..." Wei Chen, the shameless old man, actually let out a sigh when he reached the end, with a face full of regret and pity. "How skilled was this person?" Fang Rui asked. "I¡¯ll say this. Whenever I fought against him, I didn¡¯t even have the chance to cast any curses," said Wei Chen, a profound respect in his voice. The members of Happy exchanged looks, but after a few moments, Wei Chen didn¡¯t see the expressions of shock that he was hoping for. "That¡¯s... not that impressive, is it?" Fang Rui finally said. "You bastard!" Wei Chen instantly knew what Fang Rui was implying. "This was over ten years ago! Back in those days, I was still a godlike youth!" "Damn!" Fang Rui looked like he couldn¡¯t listen to any more. "In any case, he was incredibly skilled!" Wei Chen said. "Compared to Ye Xiu, who was better?" Tang Rou always tended to care about the question of who was stronger. "This... They always fought side-by-side. We were all curious as to who was stronger between the two of them, but sadly there was never an answer. Not back then, and definitely not now. There never will be..." Wei Chen¡¯s expression was once again filled with mncholy. Everyone fell silent. For Fang Rui, Qiao Yifan, and the others, this was the first time they¡¯d heard of this person, and so they couldn¡¯t truly empathize so quickly. But seeing the extremely shameless Wei Chen suddenly show such emotion, they could feel how tragic this was, the story of a young genius meeting a premature end. "If he had joined Excellent Era with Ye Xiu..." Even just thinking about this scenario, Wei Chen couldn¡¯t help but shiver. "If he were still here, what would things be like?" Tang Rou was also thinking about this. If only... Who wouldn¡¯t think about these sort of "ifs"? But such was the nature of "if," to refer to the impossible. "What kind of flowers are these now?" In front of Su Muqiu¡¯s grave, Ye Xiu watched as Su Mucheng ced down a bouquet. " Hyacinths 3 ." "Is there anyone else like you, changing the type of flower every year?" Ye Xiu asked. "There needs to be innovation," said Su Mucheng. "Innovation?" Ye Xiuughed. "So you use every type of flower to express this meaning in the flowernguage?" "He would like this kind of method," Su Mucheng said. "Yes." Ye Xiu nodded. The person who had imagined the Myriad Manifestations Umbre and brought it into reality, was there anyone in Glory more innovative than him? And the things left behind from his innovation were still sparkling on the Glory battlefield. 28 consecutive victories. Ye Xiu¡¯s hand reached into his pocket, where Lord Grim¡¯s ount card was quietly lying. This record would be firmly bound to this character. And it hadn¡¯t finished yet, it was still being updated. I¡¯ll let this recordst forever. But from the very start, I left out one match, to leave you a chance to surpass me. Ye Xiu stretched out his hands to touch the gravestone. These were the hands currently controlling Lord Grim to write miracles in Glory. "If it wasn¡¯t me here right now, and it was my brother, what would things be like now?" Su Mucheng suddenly asked this question. "Oh?" Ye Xiu gave it serious thought, but he couldn¡¯t think of an answer. "Would it just always be, championship championship championship championship championship like that?" Su Mucheng asked. "Maybe so!" Ye Xiu said. "And Dancing Rain would definitely be more famous than now." "Not necessarily," said Ye Xiu. "Some guy with a female ount is much much worse than a beautiful female yer." "Haha," Su Muchengughed, and touched the gravestone with her hands as well. "Well, those things aren¡¯t really important," Su Mucheng said. "If only he could be here, that would be best." Ye Xiu didn¡¯t say anything, because... there were no ifs. This time, Chen Guo spent a longer time in front of her father¡¯s gravestone, because there were just too many things that had happened in this past year. She said many, many things, but she still couldn¡¯t finish it all. Their team winning the Challenger League. The difficulties they¡¯d faced at the start of the season. Their team¡¯s crazy win streak. So many 10-0s. Every team member¡¯s improvements. The expanding guild. The developing ount characters. And now, advancing toward the yoffs, the rhythm of sprinting toward the championship. There was really too much... Chen Guo actually grew tired from all the talking, and all that was just an overview. There were still many details, many other things she wanted to add! Chen Guo was in a bit of a daze, not really knowing whether she should continue. Because of the fullness of this year, her tomb-sweeping method now became a bit unsuitable. There were too many things, she couldn¡¯t finish them all! "Boss, want to drink some water?" Right then, Chen Guo heard someone speak. When she turned her head, she saw Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng smiling as they stood by her side. Tomb-sweeping was a rather sad event. But Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng both knew that this year, to Chen Guo, was very happy, and for this year¡¯s tomb-sweeping, she wanted to bring this happiness here. "Oh oh, thank you." Chen Guo took the bottle of water and gulped down some mouthfuls. "You two are done?" she asked. "Yeah." The two of them nodded. "Alright, then let¡¯s go!" "You¡¯re done talking? It didn¡¯t seem like it?" Ye Xiu said. It looked like they¡¯d been listening to the side for a while. "That¡¯s enough for today, I cane back and continueter. No one said that I can onlye here on Qingming!" Chen Guo waved her hand, and took the lead in heading down the mountain. When they returned to Happy Inte Cafe, everyone was gathered in the training room. They¡¯d all been huddled together and whispering to each other, but when the three entered, they all instantly returned to their seats, they all sat upright and attentive. "Went to sweep tombs?" Wei Chen asked with a cough. "Yeah." "Autumn Tree?" Wei Chen asked. "Right," Ye Xiu nodded. It was no surprise that the experienced Wei Chen knew this name. "It¡¯s a real pity," Wei Chen said. "No one said it wasn¡¯t!" Ye Xiu smiled, and took his seat as well. The room was quiet; no one dared to say anything else. For this sort of topic, it didn¡¯t feel right to ask the person in question to find out more. Everyone only knew that there was once a monstrously skilled Glory expert, but he left before he had the chance to strive for any glory. Compared to that, everyone here, whether strong or weak, whether new rookies or old veterans, they were still working hard to strive for everything. There was no greater fortune than that. Click click click click... The room was filled with nothing but the sounds of theputer mice and keyboards. Everyone was working hard for their own goals, but at the same time, everyone thought of the other burdens that they were carrying upon themselves. Wei Chen thought of his teammates from back when he was on Blue Rain. They had already left the Glory Alliance, left this battlefield. Some people he might still be able to meet in life, but others had already disappeared without a trace to unknown ces. The championship was what they had pursued back then, but in the end they had all departed with regret. And now, Wei Chen again returned to this stage, with his old skillspletely insufficient in coping with the intensity of today¡¯s matches. But even though this was the case, he could still carry his burdens, couldn¡¯t he? If he really could win the championship, then when his old brothers heard and saw it, wouldn¡¯t they feel that he had fulfilled for them their strings of conviction? This kind of feeling wasn¡¯t bad at all! "Hey!" After thinking to here, Wei Chen suddenly gave a rough shout. "Hey who?" Ye Xiu asked. "You!" "What¡¯s up?" "Next match, I want to y," Wei Chen said. "Oh? Ready to ze a fire?" Ye Xiuughed. "Did you really think that I only came to watch?" Wei Chen said. "Not many rounds left, is it enough?" Ye Xiu asked. "It¡¯s enough," Wei Chen grinned arrogantly. "I understand matches much better than these noobs here." "Hmph..." The training room was instantly filled with boos. "I say, in terms of real Pro League experience, aren¡¯t you worse than me?" Fang Rui spoke up. He was a Season 5 yer, and had now yed for over five and a half years. And Wei Chen? His professional career had been only two seasons, two years. Plus, there had been fewer pro teams at the time and skill levels were all over the ce. Thepetition format was entirely different from what it was today. "Pro League?" Wei Chen sneered. "Why do I call you noobs? This battlefield is called Glory. The Pro League is no more than a part of it." "So you¡¯re saying you¡¯re about to go to Heavenly Domain and get some materials for us?" Fang Rui said. "You look like you need to be taught a lesson! 1v1, let¡¯s go!" Wei Chen shouted. "Who¡¯s scared of you! Make the room," Fang Rui yelled. And thus the two went topete in shamelessness and dirty ying. To the side, everyone else was listening andughing, but they were all sprinting forward with more active, more positive, more hardworking attitudes. The past could only be turned into ifs and remembered in the heart. Only the present could truly be grasped, and only by grasping the present could they take control of the future. Nine rounds remaining. Everyone looked at the leaderboard in the training room. There were still nine full rounds remaining. y these nine rounds well, then they would enter the yoffs, and step upon an even more brutal journey. Everything had to be grasped tightly, starting from now. Chapter 1345 - That Was Only the Past Chapter 1345: That Was Only the Past Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi In Round 30 of the League matches, Happy yed a home game, weing the currentlyst-ce Team Seaside. Seaside was in low spirits, as they were essentially already relegated. The yers were all worried about their future prospects, and very few fans hade along with the team. As usual, Ye Xiu was the first in the individual round, earning a clean victory. And then Luo Ji came up, finally winning the first victory of his professional career. The audience was a sea of cheers, congratting Luo Ji. And then, Wei Chen. The stadium burst into excitement again. This especially down-to-earth old yer had been absent for while. No one even remembered thest time he hade onstage, but now he was pulled onto the stage once again. Wei Chen boldly and grandly waved toward the audience, and the audience gave him an enthusiastic answer, but the end result wasn¡¯t what people expected. Wei Chen, Happy¡¯s representative in the third individual battle, lost. Seaside already had no prospects, but some of the individual yers were still considering their own futures and putting their full effort into performance to try and attract more attention. Wei Chen met one such yer, resulting in a long battle that ended with a slight mistake he made causing his loss. Real battle was still a whole different matter from daily practice. Regrly training and sparring with teammates couldn¡¯t rece the rhythm of one professional match a week. ¡°Old Wei, can you even keep up anymore!¡± When Wei Chen came offstage, Xiaoshan Stadium came alive with many hollers from the audience. It wasn¡¯t mockery, it was just the lighthearted joking from the fans that knew him well. Even though these words hit a sore spot, the shameless Wei Chen could always stand up to these kind of jokes. ¡°The hell do you guys know, this is tactics,¡± Wei Chen yelled. But his voice had no way ofpeting with the noise of so many audience members talking at once, and it couldn¡¯t carry. Wei Chen could only hear everyone continuing to mock him as he helplessly walked back to the yer area. ¡°Can¡¯t keep up, huh, Old Wei!¡± Fang Rui was following along with the audience. ¡°The hell do you know? This is called tactics.¡± Finally, Wei Chen could make his retort heard. ¡°What tactics? Please, do enlighten us,¡± Fang Rui said. ¡°Stop messing around,¡± Ye Xiu interjected. ¡°Old Wei is very upset after losing that match. Don¡¯t provoke him, or else he might cry.¡± ¡°Pah!¡± Wei Chen spat in contempt. ¡°How are you?¡± Ye Xiu sat next to him, his tone bing more serious. ¡°Even you¡¯re still doing fine, would I be any worse?¡± Wei Chen gave him a sideways nce. ¡°I have 29 consecutive victories,¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Soon I¡¯ll be kicking ass, just you watch,¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°Of course, we found you just for that purpose,¡± said Ye Xiu. ¡°Well, I have to say, you found the right person.¡± ¡°Good luck.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get into condition quickly.¡± The joking tone had finally vanished with thosest two sentences. ¡°Now it¡¯s our turn!¡± Ever since bing the the anchor of the group arena, he often had this grand air of a general. The group arena roster of him, Tang Rou, and Su Mucheng wasn¡¯t something that Seaside could defend against. Just two of the Happy yers were enough to defeat and destroy Seaside. Seaside didn¡¯t even have the chance to see in individual battle that character which had once been their core, Boundless Sea. In the intermission, Happy actively prepared for the teampetition. Seaside¡¯s yers, however, just sat scattered around the yer area, each lost in their own thoughts. There was nomunication at all. This was a team that had alreadypletely splintered apart. Justst season, they hadn¡¯t been doing so poorly, but this season had been a nonstop plummet. After Zhao Yang retired, the team said they sold Boundless Sea so they could set down a burden and travel light. But now, there was a big discrepancy between expectation and reality. What they set down wasn¡¯t just the burden of economic investment and resources. At the same time, they had set down what had always been this team¡¯s soul and conviction. To Team Seaside, Boundless Sea was more than just a contribution to their strength. He was the support on which the team¡¯s spirit rested. Zhao Yang¡¯s retirement was already a huge blow to the team. By selling the character Boundless Sea immediately after, this two-hitbopletely destroyed this team¡¯s courage and belief to continue fighting. Tear down and rebuild. But Seaside had torn down too much, until there was nothing left of their team. This team, perhaps, had copsed the moment that Boundless Sea was sold off. And at the same time, the most attention-grabbing match of this round, the match chosen for television broadcast, had also entered the most exciting part of the group arena. Blue Rain vs Hundred Blossoms. Huang Shaotian vs Yu Feng. Former teammates, now the core yers of their respective teams. And now, it was finally time for them to stand opposite each other with their swords drawn, fighting to the death in this battle to decide the group arena. Troubling Rain still had 96% health remaining, while Blossoming Chaos was at 100%. With such a slight difference, the two characters were essentially beginning this match at the same starting line. ¡°Let the match begin!¡± Whenmentator Pan Lin made this announcement, the two characters had already finished loading onto the map. But, shockingly, the chat wasn¡¯t instantly flooded with a huge amount of text. The instant the battle began, the television broadcast had already switched the close-up disy to the chat. But there wasn¡¯t a flood of messages? ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Pan Lin eximed. ¡°This is a match with Huang Shaotian! And it¡¯s only the opening, they¡¯re not fighting each other yet, howe there are no messages in the chat? Ah! It¡¯s already been seven seconds and there isn¡¯t a single message! What is this? Did something happen? Is there a problem in the yer booth? Did Huang Shaotian faint? Can someone go and check?¡± ¡°I think...¡± To the side, Li Yibo finally opened his mouth. ¡°Even though Huang Shaotian hasn¡¯t sent a message yet, you sounded a lot like him just now.¡± ¡°...¡± Fortunately, Pan Lin didn¡¯t need to worry, as just at that moment, Huang Shaotian¡¯s message finally appeared on screen. ¡°We meet onstage again. But after so long, we¡¯re probably used to this feeling by now! Come on, let¡¯s have a fierce battle. Let¡¯s see if your greatsword is fiercer or my lightsaber is faster.¡± At the same time the messages appeared, Troubling Rain was already Swift Running out, his weapon Ice Rain at his side glowing with faint blue light, leaving blurred afterimages like the marks left by raindrops freezing as they dripped down. Just one message. For Huang Shaotian, this was truly unprecedented. Such an atypical performance seemed to indicate that he still wasn¡¯t quite used to treating this former teammate as an opponent? Even if Yu Feng had already left Blue Rain over a year and a half ago. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I can¡¯t continue to walk alongside everyone...¡± Every time he met Yu Feng again, Huang Shaotian shed back to what this guy had said just before he left Team Blue Rain, when he was bidding farewell to them all. ¡°I want to see what I can aplish with this greatsword in my own hands,¡± Yu Feng said. What he could aplish? These two seasons, everyone had seen his aplishments. Under Yu Feng¡¯s lead, Team Hundred Blossoms rebuilt its former trademark duo, the Berserker and the Spitfire. The number one Berserker, after leaving Blue Rain and joining Hundred Blossoms, was still the number one Berserker. But his simplest, most sentimental season would always belong to Blue Rain. That was Blue Rain¡¯s most beautiful summer. In Season 6, Blue Rain defeated Tiny Herb in the finals, winning that year¡¯s championship. At that time, Yu Feng was a mere rookie in the team. He wasn¡¯t like Lu Hanwen, who had taken up the responsibility of main attacker in his very first year. In that year, Yu Feng¡¯s position still wavered between main roster and substitute as a rotating yer. But he yed a role in Blue Rain¡¯s championship victory. Everyone saw his talent and anticipated his growth. As expected, he quickly became a solid, indispensable member of Blue Rain, always the one who stood at the very front of the team to meet the enemies that came at them. But unfortunately, this situation onlysted for two seasons. In Season 9, Yu Feng voluntarily transferred, wishing to leave Blue Rain. And his reason was exactly as described above: he wished to forge an era that was his own. ¡°But if that¡¯s the case, then what was Blue Rain to you?¡± Only Huang Shaotian would ask such a sharp question without hesitation. ¡°Thank you everyone, for your care all this time...¡± But this was Yu Feng¡¯s only reply, and he left just like that. And Huang Shaotian, who had wanted to go up and demand answers, was ultimately pulled to a stop by Yu Wenzhou. A position truly as the core. A team that truly belonged to him. Perhaps some people wouldn¡¯t care about these sort of things, but others would care about them greatly. And Blue Rain could not give these things to Yu Feng. Even if they had once had that perfect summer, even if Yu Feng had always led Blue Rain forward like the front of a train, these were not what he most wanted. He wanted to use the greatsword in his hand to forge an era that belonged to him! Even when Huang Shaotian hurled that ¡°what was Blue Rain to you¡± question at him, he felt no guilt or remorse. What was Blue Rain to him? Every time he faced Team Blue Rain in battle, every time he met Blue Rain¡¯s yers, he would always think of this question. At the time, he hadn¡¯t known, and so he hadn¡¯t given a reply. But now, he had found his answer. The past. To him, Blue Rain was the past. That ce had brought himughter and tears and sweat and emotion. But all of that was in the past. Now, his body bore the emblem of Hundred Blossoms. He was this team¡¯s captain. He had already waved farewell to the past. Now, he was using his sword to strive for what he wanted to obtain. And no one could block him, not even Huang Shaotian, this person who talked so much and yet could never be hated. Even if the one blocking his way was the Sword Saint, he would knock him down for good. Blossoming Chaos, charge forward! Without pause, without retreat, the two characters flew toward each other at the center of the map, and without hesitation, the swordlight shed. AAAAAH! Blossoming Chaos seemed to roar. In terms of power, the Berserker of course had the advantage over the de Master, especially since he had activated the Berserk status from the start. Blossoming Chaos¡¯ two eyes had gone red, and blood energy roiled around him. The Silver weapon he held, Blossoms Burial, with all the strength to bury everything in its path, swung toward Troubling Rain. Chapter 1346 - The Instant Spotlight Steal Chapter 1346: The Instant Spotlight Steal Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi ¡°Right now Yu Feng has the advantage!!¡± Commentator Pan Lin described the current situation in shock. When the two characters met, Troubling Rain was actually instantly suppressed by Blossoming Chaos. Under the ferocious attack of the Berserker, Troubling Rain was clearly in a bad position. The broadcasters couldn¡¯t help but cut to a close-up of the chat every so often. This was a habit born from broadcasting many of Huang Shaotian¡¯s matches. But now, there was nothing... The chat was clean and empty. ¡°Huang Shaotian has said unusually little during this match!¡± Li Yibo observed. ¡°Looks like Yu Feng is giving him a lot of pressure. Maybe he doesn¡¯t have any time left to type words?¡± said Pan Lin. The pace of the yers¡¯ attacks and defenses was so fast that Pan Lin had no time to discuss any details of the battle. He could only insert some sidements like this. ¡°After spending over a year in Hundred Blossoms, Yu Feng has indeed improved significantly,¡± said Li Yibo. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s the responsibility of captaincy that gave him more courage, gave him more of a role to y!¡± Pan Lin said, before ncing at the two sides¡¯ health bars once again. ¡°The battle is extremely fast-paced. Troubling Rain¡¯s health has already dropped to 71%, while Blossoming Chaos still has 79%. Just looking at the health, we see that even though Huang Shaotian doesn¡¯t have the initiative, he¡¯s still managed to take away arge portion of his opponent¡¯s health. Plus, at the start of this match, Troubling Rain was already at 96%, meaning that up to now, he¡¯s lost 25%, while Blossoming Chaos has lost 21%. That¡¯s only a 4% difference!¡± ¡°On that point, we have to remember that Blossoming Chaos is a Berserker. During these exchanges, Yu Feng will likely be bolder,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Whoa, just in the time it took us to say that, their health has dropped again, Troubling Rain 67%, Blossoming Chaos 70%! Blossoming Chaos ate a big attack here! If we consider the two characters¡¯ starting health, doesn¡¯t this mean that Troubling Rain is now in the lead?¡± Pan Lin was surprised, because looking at the current offensive, Yu Feng clearly had the upper hand. ¡°Huang Shaotian¡¯s defensive ability has always been exceptional, and his ability to attack while defending is also strong. This has to do with the role he often ys within the team,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Pan Lin agreed. The two didn¡¯t describe this point further, because all sorts of reporters, critics, andmentators had already talked about this many times. Huang Shaotian¡¯s defensive ability was high because Team Blue Rain had several characters that needed to be defended. Aside from the healer, Yu Wenzhou¡¯s Swoksaar also needed his support frequently. But the protection of Swoksaar was different from the typical protection of a healer. After all, Yu Wenzhou wasn¡¯t someone who could be casually killed off. Even though his hands were slow, he relied on experience and rhythm to fight in his own way. So, Huang Shaotian¡¯s protection of Yu Wenzhou more often contained a counterattack. This strategy of Blue Rain¡¯s was very mature by this point: from Swoksaar,unch a defensive counterattack. So Blue Rain¡¯s yers were all skilled in this area, with Huang Shaotian as the leader. Right now he was being suppressed by Yu Feng, but while defending, he managed to gain the upper hand in health. It had to be said that Huang Shaotian¡¯s defensive counterattacking was extraordinarily effective. Having been teammates for three years, Yu Feng wouldn¡¯t overlook this special trait of Huang Shaotian¡¯s. But at this moment, it seemed like he didn¡¯t care, as he tenaciously continued to attack. ¡°Is Yu Feng ying too carelessly?¡± Pan Lin said at this moment. ¡°Even though he has the initiative, if this keeps up, the initiative won¡¯t help him win!¡± Just as he said these words, Yu Feng finally fell behind in terms of raw health. Troubling Rain was now at 61%, while his Blossoming Chaos had been brought down to 58%. ¡°He still won¡¯t stop to consider strategy?¡± said Pan Lin. Indeed, it looked like Yu Feng had no n of stopping. The battle rhythm was just as fast as before, and in the midst of flying blood droplets, the health bars continued to drop. 60%, 57%; 58%, 54%; 54%, 51%; 50%, 40%... After a flurry of blows, Blossoming Chaos¡¯s health suddenly plummeted drastically, from 51% all the way down to 40%. ¡°Ah, this...¡± Pan Lin was already losing his voice as he cried out. Blue Rain¡¯s home stadium erupted in cheers to wee victory. ¡°No! Now, Yu Feng¡¯s offensive truly begins!¡± Li Yibo shouted. After seeing this sharp drop, he realized something. Blood Awakening. Activating once a Berserker¡¯s health was below 50%, this granted a massive increase in strength. The lower the health, the greater the increase. And Yu Feng¡¯s health had dropped all the way to 40% in one step. The strength increase granted by this 10% would boost Blossoming Chaos¡¯ attack power and priority. And this sudden boost in attack priority would instantly put greater pressure on Huang Shaotian¡¯s defense. If he couldn¡¯t keep up with this increased rhythm, it was very possible that he would be crushed. It looked like Yu Feng wanted to use this moment to attack explosively, directly defeating Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain in one go. Now that his own health was at 40%, Blossoming Chaos used his Awakening skill: Bloodthirsty Craze. Boost! Aside from the boost to strength, Bloodthirsty Craze also boosted Blossoming Chaos¡¯ movement and attack speeds. It relied on the same logic: sacrifice one¡¯s own health to drastically increase attack power. In just this short instant, Blossoming Chaospleted a massive explosion of stats. This explosion wasn¡¯t a coincidence, of course. Yu Feng had nned for this long ago. He had a very clear n here: relying on this explosiveness, he would deal the final blow to Huang Shaotian. It¡¯s here! The Silver weapon Blossoms Burial once again whipped up a hurricane of blood. All of these boosts hade so suddenly, even Huang Shaotian probably didn¡¯t expect Blossoming Chaos to swiftly enter a 40% health Blood Awakening and activate Bloodthirsty Craze. This was allpleted in an instant. Blossoming Chaos¡¯ attacks now were on a whole different level from before. Could Huang Shaotian withstand this sudden increase of power? No, clearly not. When Troubling Rain lifted his weapon Ice Rain to defend, it was instantly forced back by the greatsword Blossoms Burial. Blossoming Chaos¡¯ attack priority right now wasn¡¯t something that Troubling Rain could casually block with his de. Hit! It looked like even Ice Rain was thrust into Troubling Rain¡¯s flesh. The blood sprayed up like a screen to cover the two people. Only their health bars could be seen, reflecting the current situation as they jumped downward. Troubling Rain: 45%; Blossoming Chaos: 39%. 43%; 38%; 40%; 37%; 35%; 36%... In an instant, in just this instant, Blossoming Chaospleted his counterattack. His health was now higher than Troubling Rain¡¯s. There wasn¡¯t even an exchange, there was only Yu Feng¡¯s crazy offensive. Blossoming Chaos¡¯ health depletion was only an automatic side-effect of Bloodthirsty Craze. I can win! I will win! Yu Feng saw the opportunity, the opportunity that he¡¯d constructed from the very beginning, finally in his hand. He loved this feeling, truly loved this feeling, the feeling of having everything firmly in his grasp. It felt so enriching, and so very real... 32%; 35%; 29%; 34%; 25%; 33%; 20%; 32%... Controlled well, his attacks were controlled excellently, the gap between their health was only widening. Even more importantly, as Blossoming Chaos¡¯ health depleted his strength was still increasing, and his offensive grew more and more violent. The Bloodthirsty Craze status was about to wear off, and arge portion of his battle ability was about to vanish. Afterward, he would need to rely on Berserk to make up for it. But Huang Shaotian had probably already grown ustomed to this current rhythm; the recement boost from Berserk probably wouldn¡¯t be enough to suppress him. Still, he didn¡¯t need to worry too much. It wasn¡¯t a big deal if he sacrificed some health. Consider it a one-time interest payment on Bloodthirsty Craze! The final offensive was about to begin here. Berserk! Yu Feng didn¡¯t wait for Bloodthirsty Craze to wear off before using a new skill. Just before Bloodthirsty Craze was about to end, he activated Berserk. His offensive continued, but as Yu Feng expected, the 25% decrease that Berserk represented couldn¡¯t help Yu Feng suppress Huang Shaotianpletely. He needed an exchange. He just needed toplete one exchange. His 12% health lead allowed Yu Feng to feel calm. This battle would end after this final wave of attacks. Whirlwind Strike! Blossoming Chaos¡¯ attacks continued. He used a Whirlwind Strike to send his sword spinning toward Troubling Rain. But... Falling Blossom Form! Troubling Rain suddenly darted out with his sword. So fast, so urate. The attack was clearly initiated just slower than Whirlwind Strike, but itnded upon Blossoming Chaos first. Blossoming Chaos was sent falling down out of his control, and Yu Feng was stunned. What happened? How was his offensive broken here? Troubling Rain¡¯s attack came so quickly that he truly had no way of responding. This one attack came as though it had been waiting for a long time, as though it had been ready for a long time. One touchpletely shattered Blossoming Chaos¡¯ offensive. ¡°Dropping health like that in front of me, you really are too bold. Have you already forgotten what my style is?¡± Huang Shaotian finally graced the chat with some of his words. He mentioned his style. This style... He probably wasn¡¯t referring to how he was finally talking now, he was evidently referring to something else... Huang Shaotian¡¯s style, aside from his talkative nature. Opportunist. The greatest opportunist in Glory. One opening was enough to create a reversal. One opening was enough to kill. It wasn¡¯t that Yu Feng didn¡¯t know this, nor would he forget this. He simply believed that he wouldn¡¯t give Huang Shaotian any openings, any opportunities. But now... Swordlight. Ice Rain¡¯s swordlight, like strings of frozen raindrops,nded over and over upon Blossoming Chaos¡¯ body. 20%, 28%; 20%, 25%; 20%, 22%; 20%, 15%; 20%, 11%; 20%, 0... Just like that, Blossoming Chaos¡¯ 32% was wiped away in one go. Troubling Rain took no damage. As expected of this guy! Yu Feng watched, helpless, as Blossoming Chaos fell. This guy always had a sudden explosion at a critical point, instantly stealing your spotlight. On the battlefield, no matter how hard he worked, no matter how well he yed, it could neverpete with the elegance of that guy¡¯s instantaneous strike. He thought he had grasped victory in his hands, but it still slipped through his fingers in the end. That feeling of fullness turned empty in the blink of an eye. This is why I had to leave Blue Rain! At Blue Rain, your sudden appearances always crushed the presence I worked so hard to build up. It was truly too cruel... Chapter 1347 - Sprint Chapter 1347: Sprint Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi In the group arena, Troubling Rain defeated Blossoming Chaos, giving the victory to Blue Rain. In addition to the two points they had earned in the individualpetition, Blue Rain entered the teampetition with a 4 to 1 lead. In the end, Blue Rain used their home advantage to crush their opponents in the teampetition, winning an impressive victory of 9 to 1 against Hundred Blossoms. In the same round, Happy also managed a 9 to 1 victory against Seaside. Conquering Clouds was crushed by 301 Degrees in their away home, not getting a single point and losing 0 to 10. As for Wind Howl, 301 Degree¡¯s most directpetitor, they had managed to win against Misty Rain 8 to 2 on their home turf, but their 2 point lead was eliminated by 301 Degrees. They only managed to remain eighth thanks to their victorious battle against 301 Degrees. There were two matches that roused public interest this round, Tiny Herb¡¯s home game against Void and Tyranny¡¯s home game against Thunderp. In the end, the two home teams ended the match 8 to 2. Thunderp¡¯s team once again lost; this time to Tyranny¡¯s team. Something that was rather unexpected, however, was that Han Wenqing, Zhang Jiale, Lin Jingyan and Zhang Xinjie, after a long time of not fighting together, all appeared in the starting lineup this time. Was it a coincidence of their rotation? No one would think that way. Team Tyranny had implemented this rotation for Han Wenqing, Zhang Jiale and Lin Jingyan to switch off. With all three of them present, Tyranny seemed to perform perfectly well, so what was the point of the rotation? ¡°Tyranny¡¯s begun the sprint for the yoffs.¡± With Team Happy, Ye Xiu merely nced at the lineup before making a conclusive judgement. In the past, Chen Guo would probably ask why, but she didn¡¯t need Ye Xiu to exin something like this anymore, because she could read between the lines. In reality, Happy also had such ns for Wei Chen, and Wei Chen¡¯s situation was far worse than Tyranny¡¯s veterans. Veterans like them didn¡¯t have enough energy for the entire season, especially not with the fact that there was an even more anticipated, even more intensive, even more frequent yoffs after the regr season. Last season, Tyranny was ever so impressive, but lost at the finals. Perhaps they had felt their efforts taking a toll on them ages ago, holding on only through their faith. Another match, just another match... Perhaps, that was what they were chanting in their heads. Getting to the finals, fighting three rounds against Samsara, they were holding on stubbornly through sheer willpower. However, no matter how strong they were, their energy would eventually be depleted. Under this exhaustion, they had met their strongest rivals in the Alliance and Tyranny had fallen, and many people could only think of what a shame that was. Thus, in the new season, they had discarded their headstrong ways, not opening the season very well. Everyone felt that it was such a shame; they sighed: the spirit of these veterans were admirable, but what was the use in this stubborn persistence? The voices cheering for Tyranny for the championship slowly died out, but Tyranny didn¡¯t care, continuing forth like that. Their scores soon stabilized. Though they weren¡¯t as impressive asst season, there was no pressure for them to get into the yoffs. Nheless, some people still felt it was a shame. They longed for the time where the four kings lead Tyranny to victory together, sweeping through the alliance with high-spirits. Yes, high-spirited, but they ended up losing the finals. But this time, Tyranny wouldn¡¯t act ording these personal feelings anymore. They fought steadily, stably. The veterans, including Han Wenqing who hadn¡¯t backed down in ten years, all began ying in rotation. He was the team captain, after all ¨C the soul of Tyranny. Currently, there wasn¡¯t a single team that had such a figure in such a consistent rotation. It was rare that these people would even sit out for a single match. Yet now, this was something that had happened to Han Wenqing. The Han Wenqing that always pressed forth and never backed down. Everything was for the championship. Team Tyranny¡¯s members, after their lossst season, had clearly realized that they could no longer fight freely and without restraint like the younger generation. They had to preserve their strength. They needed enough energy to face the yoffs, to face the finals. Thus, they stayed in rotation this season, marching forth and keeping a low profile. The three veterans had each yed two thirds of what they had yedst season. They maintained their condition throughout the intense pro level matches and didn¡¯t deplete so much of their energy. And now, it was Round 30 of the regr season. After this round, there would be eight more rounds in the regr season before the even more intense yoffs begun. Team Tyranny¡¯s low profile would end here. In the match against Thunderp, they revealed their fangs and ws. The three veterans and Zhang Xinjie appeared in the starting line up together, wiping out Thunderp, who were using their teampetitions to make miracles this season. They were announcing their return, announcing that they were prepared for the yoffs. They were going to use the following eight matches to once again getpletely used to their team, to find the state they needed, because this was their true pir. This was weapon they wielded in this fight for the championship. That was something they never doubted since they had formed this teamst season, this team had people had thought senile. ¡°It¡¯s time to start.¡± That was the simple and straightforward reply Han Wenqing gave in response to the reporter¡¯s questions on their lineup. It was starting. All the teams were preparing. Those who hadn¡¯t secured their position would begin their final ughter to the top. Those who had already reached the door to the yoffs were all adjusting their teams to get into the rhythm of the yoffs. Tyranny had the three veterans fight together, and Happy also had Luo Ji and Wei Chen find their optimal state through the following matches. As for the teams that didn¡¯t have much hope, they were beginning to change their tactics, too, willing to try out new things. Each team, depending on their own situations, would be adjusting to a different pace in thesest eight rounds. Often times, strange and unexpected situations would result from the shes of these differing rhythms. Some would be at a disadvantage, others would be able to take advantage. Happy was, unfortunately, one of those disadvantaged. In Round 31, they yed their away game against Misty Rain, and Happy somehow lost with a shocking 1 to 9. Apart from the victory Ye Xiu gained in the first individual round, they lost spectacrly until the end. If it wasst season¡¯s Misty Rain, this score wouldn¡¯t be too shocking, no matter what team they had managed it against. However, Misty Rain¡¯s condition clearly wasn¡¯t very good this season, and their strategic structure hadpletely copsed. But in this round, Misty Rain had fought unrestrained and won andslide victory against Happy. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate us!¡± Chu Yunxiu grinned, saying to Ye Xiu as they shook hands after the match. ¡°We didn¡¯t underestimate you, we just really weren¡¯t expecting it,¡± Ye Xiu said helplessly. The individual rounds were eptable. Happy had been prepared to lose points when they sent up Luo Ji and Wei Chen. The thing was that in their teampetition this time, Misty Rainpletely ignored the criticism from both outside and inside the circle. This time, they were even crazier. Chu Yunxiu took Shu Kexing and Shu Keyi, and the three ranged fighters fought elegantly and without a care for a world. Li Hua¡¯s Ninja didn¡¯t bother acting as a close ranged guerri tank anymore, instead running around andunching sneak attacks. Misty Rain had gonepletely off the rails, leaving Happy floundering to react, and swept a victory for themselves. ¡°How was it? Our strategy?¡± Chu Yunxiu was enthusiastically asking for Ye Xiu¡¯s opinion. ¡°Be happy about catching us off guard elsewhere. Stop shoving it in my face, would you?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Heheh,¡± Chu Yunxiu didn¡¯t mind this at all. It was clear she understood that their performance had simply caught Happy off guard. If Happy had prepared and dealt with this more carefully, Misty Rain¡¯s strategy wouldn¡¯t be all that reliable. ¡°Good luck!¡± After Ye Xiu walked past Chu Yunxiu, Su Mucheng came over and grasped Chu Yunxiu¡¯s hand, giving her words of encouragement, as if they had been the one to win and not Misty Rain. Chu Yunxiu naturally understood what Su Mucheng was talking about. Her encouragement wasn¡¯t about this match, but Misty Rain¡¯s overall situation. Faced with her good friend, Chu Yunxiu didn¡¯t bother with the triumphant demeanor she had worn in front of Ye Xiu, shaking her head and giving a strained smile. ¡°Let¡¯s hang out after this!¡± Chu Yunxiu suggested. ¡°Alright!¡± Su Mucheng didn¡¯t reject the offer. The two didn¡¯t dawdle any longer. After the yers of each team finished giving each other their post-match regards, they each returned to their prep rooms to prepare for the post-match press conference. Misty Rain were the victors, so their press conference was after Happy¡¯s. The sudden victory was exciting for the reports, and they enthusiastically tossed questions about the ystyle Misty Rain had used this round as well as what they thought about the yoffs. Chu Yunxiu answered the questions one by one. Their strategy was something the team had been figuring out and researching. With the victory today, it seemed pretty good, so the team would continue to look into it and hone themselves. As for the yoffs? No one would know until thest moment, and Misty Rain wasn¡¯t nning on giving up. Watching the satisfied reporters, Chu Yunxiu could only sigh to herself. Was there really any hope for Misty Rain this season? After the press conference, Misty Rain¡¯s yers bid each other goodbye. Chu Yunxiu was thest to leave the prep room and she flipped open her phone to a text from Su Mucheng: ¡°Waiting at Exit E.¡± ¡°Coming.¡± Chu Yunxiu replied before heading for Exit E. The moment she stepped out from Exit E, Chu Yunxiu saw the somewhat blurred but elegant figure of her friend in the night lightning. Next to her was another, a fitful spot of red light fading and burning. The elegant figure waved at her and Chu Yunxiu quickly walked over. ¡°Howe you¡¯re here, too?¡± Chu Yunxiu didn¡¯t greet Su Mucheng, instead choosing to side eye the smoking Ye Xiu. ¡°I felt like the Great God Chu seemed after uncertain and was wondering if she needed some advice from a helpful senior,¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Give me a cig!¡± Chu Yunxiu demanded. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t hesitate to take out a cigarette and hand it over and even offered a me. Chu Yunxiu epted the cigarette and lit it smoothly. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the coffee shop over there!¡± Chu Yunxiu suggested after taking a puff from the cigarette. Chapter 1348 - Misty Rain, Helpless Chapter 1348: Misty Rain, Helpless Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The coffeeshop was fairly remote. It hadn¡¯t been too long since the match ended, and the more eye-catching ces along the road were popr hangouts for gamers who had just finished watching the match. If the three of them had gone to one of these ces, there would definitely be onlookers. Fortunately, this was Misty Rain¡¯s home stadium, and Chu Yunxiu was extremely familiar with the area. She led the two to this very quiet location. They took their seats, each ordering a cup of coffee. The cigarettes were already finished during their walk over here. Ye Xiu stared nkly at the prominent no-smoking signs hanging in the coffeeshop. Finally, Chu Yunxiu opened her mouth. ¡°Happy really is doing well.¡± ¡°What about Misty Rain?¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t dance around, going straight to the topic. He could tell that Chu Yunxiu was really feeling quite depressed. There must be some problems with the team, for her to ask to meet them after the match. ¡°What do you think?¡± Chu Yunxiu asked Ye Xiu. Misty Rain¡¯s problem right now was one of strategy, everyone knew this. In general, things like strategy should be kept secret frompetitors. But unlike the stats of Silver equipment, strategies were publicly demonstrated in battle. So, strategies themselves weren¡¯t considered some secret weapons. The key was their execution. 301 adapted to their new strategy of the Knight covering the Assassin like a fish to water, but if you tried to get a different team to emte it, it probably wouldn¡¯t be as effective. Different yers and characters required different strategies. There needed to be adaptability. So, there wasn¡¯t anything taboo about talking strategy. Anything you can do, everyone else can too. It just came down to whether or not it¡¯d be useful or effective. Still, mutually asking for tips and advice was rarely seen. Who had time to help thepetitor improve? But now that Chu Yunxiu said this, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t seem like he cared about all that, and he directly said what he had to say. ¡°It¡¯s clear that the current strategy isn¡¯t suitable. Let¡¯s make an analogy! In basketball, there¡¯s a strategy of having one tall yer with four perimeter yers, but there¡¯s no strategy with a short yer running around with four perimeter yers. Misty Rain right now is thetter. You could y with this strategy asionally to trip people up, but it¡¯s not suitable as a main strategy.¡± ¡°Who said that wasn¡¯t the case?¡± Chu Yunxiu said. ¡°If you know the problem, then why don¡¯t you adjust?¡± asked Ye Xiu. ¡°How do you think we should adjust?¡± said Chu Yunxiu. ¡°Sun Liang should y in the starting lineup for the teampetition,¡± said Ye Xiu. Sun Liang was a member of Misty Rain, a Striker. He used to be a main yer for the team, but after Misty Rain changed its strategy this season, he became a rotating yer. ¡°Oh, then who should be switched out?¡± Chu Yunxiu asked. Ye Xiu hesitated. For such a simple question, Chu Yunxiu didn¡¯t need to ask him step by step. Who should be switched out? When Chu Yunxiu said this, the frustration and bitterness on her face was in to see. Clearly, there was more to this question. After Ye Xiu thought for a moment, he realized where the problem must lie. ¡°When ites down to it, that pair of sisters will just have to be separated,¡± said Ye Xiu. ¡°That¡¯s the problem. They can¡¯t be separated,¡± Chu Yunxiu said. ¡°Oh...¡± Ye Xiu understood and fell silent. He had already guessed the general situation. The Shu siblings couldn¡¯t be separated? How could something like that be so absolute? Their partnership wasn¡¯t guaranteeing the team¡¯s sess. On the contrary, it was because the two of them were on the field at the same time that the team couldn¡¯t adjust their ssposition. They couldn¡¯t be separated, not for strategic reasons, but for other reasons. And the only thing that could supersede strategic demands were the decisions of the club itself. This wasn¡¯t a problem of strategy. This was a problem of the operations of Club Misty Rain. The club required that both of the Shu siblings be on the battlefield. Just from how Misty Rain had specially requested the Alliance to change the genders of these sisters¡¯ characters, the hope and importance ced on these two was clear. And for pro yers, value was ultimately demonstrated on the battlefield. So it wasn¡¯t strange that the club directly required that these two had to appear together on the field. And this was something that yers could hate, but could do nothing about. Business operations overrode strategy. The outside directed the inside. Chu Yunxiu hadn¡¯t asked to meet Su Mucheng to try and find some solution. She was simply feeling depressed and wanted to chat and share with a good friend. Now that the situation had been made clear, the three sank into silence. For a problem like this, if Chu Yunxiu was powerless to fix it, then how could outsiders like Ye Xiu or Su Mucheng help? Chu Yunxiu, Li Hua... This was the true strategic core duo of Misty Rain. The value of this pair was higher than that of the Shu siblings. If it came down to it and this pair needed to sacrifice in order to achieve a more suitable ssposition, then it wouldn¡¯t just be an individual sacrifice. The team as a whole would be sacrificing its fighting strength. If Misty Rain resorted to such a method to get a reasonable ssposition, how much strength would they ultimately have remaining, anyway? Furthermore... between these two yers, if they had to choose one to remove from the roster, then Chu Yunxiu was a better choice than Li Hua. After all, the Shu siblings were both long-range Sharpshooters and had some ovep with the use of an Elementalist. Keeping Li Hua¡¯s Ninja on the field would allow greater flexibility of tactics. But with that, the problem became even more unsolvable. Chu Yunxiu was this team¡¯s captain; Windy Rain was this team¡¯s core character. If she didn¡¯t y on the main roster, was Misty Rain nning to start over from zero? Ye Xiubed through Misty Rain¡¯s situation in his mind, and he discovered that this really was a frightening problem with no clear solution. No wonder Chu Yunxiu was so helpless. ¡°Then what do you n to do?¡± Su Mucheng suddenly asked. She hadn¡¯t said anything since entering the coffeeshop, but she¡¯d thought of everything that needed to be thought of. ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡± Chu Yunxiu¡¯s gaze was somewhat empty. This season, she had truly felt rather lost and confused. The heads of the club had ordered that the Shu sisters be ced in the main roster, but Misty Rain¡¯s core wasn¡¯t suited for the sudden addition of two Sharpshooters. But no one talked reason with her. The club simply wanted all of these yers on the field at once. Windy Rain, Dark Forest, Lower Your Head, None Dare Attack, all four characters had to be there. Ye Xiu had proposed the hypothetical of either Chu Yunxiu or Li Hua sacrificing themselves, but in reality, even that wasn¡¯t possible! Misty Rain was greedy; they wanted not only the beautiful sisters, but their core partnership as well. They demanded that this irrational roster win results. Misty Rain had already drifted unsteadily through half a season, but the upper management still refused to change. In their view, Misty Rain just needed to push a little more to get results. The yers needed to work just a little harder, the strategies needed to mature just a little more, and then they would begin winning matches beautifully. While they treated this as an obvious fact, they overlooked the reality. While Misty Rain¡¯s yers were working hard, the yers of all the other teams were working just as hard. While Misty Rain¡¯s strategies were maturing, the operations of the other teams were only growing smoother and smoother. And Misty Rain¡¯s ssposition gave them a natural handicap that they could never ovee. A Misty Rain like this could not win. Chu Yunxiu had racked her brains for half a season, but in the end, this was all that Misty Rain could aplish. What else could she feel, beside frustration and bitterness? ¡°If you can¡¯t make adjustments, then you can only try even bolder things!¡± Ye Xiu suddenly said. ¡°Say it.¡± Chu Yunxiu looked at him. But Ye Xiu only said two words: ¡°Wind Howl.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is?¡± Chu Yunxiu looked not at Ye Xiu, but at the ceiling. ¡°You¡¯ve already noticed it, haven¡¯t you? Misty Rain could possibly emte Wind Howl¡¯s ystyle,¡± said Ye Xiu. ¡°It¡¯s a desperate ystyle,¡± said Chu Yunxiu. ¡°Do you all have any other choice? If you don¡¯t want to give up right here.¡± Chu Yunxiu was silent. Anyone could use a strategy. The question was whether or not it was suitable. Misty Rain was traditionally viewed as soft, so much so that it was basically considered part of their style. To have such a soft team try and emte Wind Howl¡¯s ferocious and desperate style, it clearly wasn¡¯t a very suitable choice. This was a choice made when there were no other options, a choice to beg for victory in the midst of defeat. Even Wind Howl themselves wouldn¡¯t have gone to such extremes if their performance hadn¡¯t been so unstable. A fight without a healer was just too risky. The three fell into silence once again. Chu Yunxiu rested one arm on the table. Her other hand held a small spoon to stir the coffee in front of her. She stirred it for a very long time, but in the end, didn¡¯t take a sip. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s head back.¡± She suddenly stood up. ¡°You¡¯re leaving like that?¡± Both Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng were surprised at her suddenness. ¡°I still have two episodes of my TV drama to watch,¡± Chu Yunxiu said. ¡°Thiste?¡± Ye Xiu looked at the time. ¡°You think I¡¯m watching it on TV?¡± Chu Yunxiu scoffed. ¡°Alright, then!¡± Ye Xiu said helplessly, as he and Su Mucheng also stood up to leave. Night had already fallen. There were no streemps around this out-of-the-way coffee shop to which Chu Yunxiu had brought the two of them. Under the starlight, her blurred silhouette walked at the very front. Misty Rain¡¯s troubles were both internal and external, but as the team¡¯s captain, Chu Yunxiu could only quietly carry this burden. On this point, she needed to be even tougher and more resilient than too many of her fellow male pro yers. Misty Rain was in a disastrous situation, the outside world all criticized their strategies, the club was unwilling to change. But even in this situation, she had never said anything. She only continued to try and think of solutions, think about how she could use this unreasonable roster to earn results with which people could be satisfied. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going this way. What about your hotel, where is it?¡± At the intersection, Chu Yunxiu stopped and asked them. ¡°That way.¡± Su Mucheng pointed. ¡°Okay! When you get back, let¡¯s chat online.¡± Chu Yunxiu walked back and hugged Su Mucheng. ¡°Keep your chin up,¡± Su Mucheng said. In reality, they hadn¡¯t really talked about much this night. Everything that Ye Xiu said, Chu Yunxiu had understood long ago. Perhaps she only wanted toy bare her emotions to her girlfriend; perhaps she wished to draw from this the courage and faith she needed to continue. In any case... ¡°I will,¡± Chu Yunxiu said softly. She turned, waved her hand, and disappeared into the distance. Soon, Round 32 was upon them. That night, Misty Rain presented a shocking roster to everyone who believed they were already done for the season. Six attackers. No healer. Chapter 1349 - Team Chapter 1349: Team Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The current round was Misty Rain¡¯s home game against Team Void. In the 1v1 matches, Misty Rain won one individual round and the group arena afterwards, gaining a lead of 3 to 2. Then, when their formation for the teampetition appeared onscreen afterwards, the entire stadium erupted. Team Wind Howl had created an all DPS formation, but they were smart about it, arranging for their healer to appear in the starting lineup like any normal team. As for if they¡¯d switch their healer out for an all DPS formation, that was something their opponents had to contemte. They might do a man-to-man offense, but they might do a normal one healer four DPS formation. However, Misty Rain¡¯s formation didn¡¯t even have a healer in it. This was something that hadn¡¯t happened in the Alliance for who knows how many years, but now it had appeared with Misty Rain, a team which was often considered rather soft. Were they cutting off all chance of backing down? Everyone could feel their determination with this lineup. ¡°How fierce...¡± Team Void¡¯s captain, Li Xuan, looked over at Misty Rain, where Chu Yunxiu was telling the yers of Misty Rain something. This captain, the only female captain in all twenty teams in the Alliance, might truly not have as much hot-blooded passion that was typical of male yers, but her dedication to her team didn¡¯t lose to anyone. ¡°But is Misty Rain¡¯s formation really suited to this ystyle?¡± Wu Yuce looked up at the yer lineup on the big screen. Chu Yunxiu and the Shu sisters, one Elementalist and two Sharpshooters, these three ranged fighters had no problem with DPS, but theycked CC. Melee sses, even if they didn¡¯t have any control skills, usually had an easier time restricting an opponent¡¯s actions. Could Misty Rain use three ranged fighters topletely pin their opponents? ¡°Don¡¯t let your guard down,¡± Li Xuan said. Misty Rain wouldn¡¯t neglect to consider such simple problems. If they still dared to use such a formation, then there must be a reason. After all, didn¡¯t Happy get crushed by Misty Rain¡¯s sudden switch in tactics, despite having a home game advantage? Perhaps Misty Rain was now preparing to use a different strategy every round and hoping to win through catching their opponent¡¯s off-guard. ¡°It¡¯s time.¡± After the referee approached to call them over, the yers of the two teams entered the stage. For Void, their starting lineup wasprised of Li Xuan and Wu Yuce¡¯s Ghost Duo, Li Xun¡¯s Assassin, Ge Caijie¡¯s exorcist, Tang Lisheng¡¯s Pdin and their sixth yer was Ge Zhan¡¯s Spitfire. How would Void¡¯s typical team arrangement face off against Misty Rain¡¯s extreme? Currently, Misty Rain¡¯s fans were extremely anxious. Thought they were 32 points away from the current eighth team, but what if they really did achieve a miracle? Last round, Misty Rain had crushed Happy with their sudden and drastic change in ystyle and rhythm. This round, they had made significant adjustments too, so maybe they would im victory again? If and only if they continued like that, would their opponents¡¯ mistakes be of use. Perhaps the conditions of the top eight teams would suddenly slide, allowing Misty Rain into the yoffs? You have to win... All of the audience members in the stadium were all thinking of the same thing, even those yers who had given up on their team this season felt the embers of passion flicker to life. Just maybe, there was still hope? They hadn¡¯t seen a victory, but they saw Misty Rain¡¯s attitude. This attitude reignited their hope. The teampetition between a Misty Rain with a six DPS formation and Void begun! Unfortunately, this wasn¡¯t the match that had been chosen to be live broadcasted on television, so there was no way of drawing everyone¡¯s immediate attention. The match broadcasted this round was also much anticipated. At Tiny Herb¡¯s home game against Thunderp, the two sides had reached the teampetition. In the 1v1 matches, Tiny Herb had imed 4 points and Thunderp only 1. It was a good lead and should¡¯ve given them a huge morale boost, but when the opponent was Thunderp, then a lead in the 1v1 matches didn¡¯t mean much for a morale advantage. Thunderp had always relied on their performance in teampetitions to achieve such heights, after all. In the current round, they were ying their away game against Tiny Herb. How would their teampetition end? Oh... After several rounds of exchanges, Team Tiny Herb¡¯s Wang Jiexi understood what was happening. So everyone has started to focus on me? It was probably because the match against Happy had given everyone too clear of a message. If you defeated Wang Jiexi, then you¡¯ve defeated Tiny Herb. That¡¯s probably what everyone believed! So, was that Thunderp¡¯s current n as well? Divide, encircle, reserve Box-1. Wang Jiexi had noticed Thunderp¡¯s strategic intentions, but what should he do? Wang Jiexi gazed at the team members at his side. Under his leadership, it was true that Tiny Herb had obtained two championships, but he couldn¡¯t be their pir forever. Ultimately, he would retire, and the team would have to depend on themselves. Be a role model instead of a crutch, huh? Wang Jiexi recalled Ye Xiu¡¯s words. In the past, he really hadn¡¯t considered that much, simply carrying Tiny Herb on his shoulders unthinkingly. Perhaps, it was precisely because of their previous sesses that the team had developed such a strong dependence on him. However, he would eventually be incapable of bearing such a weight, so they had to find a way to break away from this dependence. Gao Yingjie, Gao Yingjie had grown up under his careful attention and protection. The other had gained confidence, but it seemed that he had yet to gather the courage necessary to truly bear the weight of Tiny Herb. They had to grow under a trying situation! Those who ovee adversity would gain more courage, and their confidence would be fortified. He couldn¡¯t continue to shoulder all their difficulties; he had to leave some for them to ovee on their own. Yes, just let them deal with it themselves! Wang Jiexi made this decision, and Varia fell into Thunderp¡¯s attempt at divide and encircle. Perhaps he had the ability, the chance to throw off this attempt at dividing them, but this time, he decided to try and brute force his way out of the encirclement and destroy it. Of these two choices, there wasn¡¯t one that was particrly better or worse. Wang Jiexi¡¯s choice had always been to deal with it himself if he could, though. Butnow, he had chosen thetter, depending on the power of the entire team to destroy Thunderp¡¯s strategic arrangements. Would it work? Wang Jiexi didn¡¯t know, but this was a trial, a trial for all the yers of Tiny Herb. Happy had added more chess pieces to hone for the yoffs, Tyranny¡¯s veterans were adjusting their pacing and condition in preparation, and as for Tiny Herb? Tiny Herb had to prepare for the yoffs, and even the future beyond them. They had to change their ways,pletely. ¡°Ah... Tiny Herb¡¯s been divided by Thunderp!¡± the broadcastmentator Pan Lin cried out in surprise. ¡°Yeah...¡± Li Yibo gave a very simple reply. He had a feeling that the reason Thunderp¡¯s strategy was executed so sessfully was because of Wang Jiexi¡¯s choices. If it were the Wang Jiexi of the past, it definitely wouldn¡¯t have been so easy. Perhaps, he would¡¯ve once even managed to crush Thunderp¡¯s attempt at dividing them with a peak in performance. Yet this time, it felt like he was going with their n and letting it seed. What for? To push Tiny Herb as a team? Was it because he didn¡¯t want what happened with Happy to repeat? No one knew about the words Ye Xiu and Wang Jiexi exchanged post-match, so Li Yibo felt like there was a barrier, preventing him from truly understanding. He had long since developed caution and didn¡¯t dare make a hasty judgement. He needed to continue observing. He thought to thest round where Tiny Herb faced off against Hundred Blossoms and lost their away game 4 to 6. Since that match wasn¡¯t broadcasted on tv, Li Yibo simply checked the post-match report, not bothering to rewatch the match. Did any specifics happen with Tiny Herb in that match? Li Yibo didn¡¯t know. After Tiny Herb had lost to Happy, they had fought another four matches. Did they make any adjustments? Li Yibo didn¡¯t know. Since they hadn¡¯t broadcasted any of the four matches, the attention he paid to Tiny Herb had fallen to such lows. He wasn¡¯t like this before... Even if he didn¡¯t watch all of the matches, he would at least follow the matches of the powerhouses. Not watching four rounds of matches of a powerhouse like Tiny Herb is something he wouldn¡¯t have even been able to imagine. Why did it end up like this? Was it because now that Glory was growing in poprity, the number of reports by the media andmentaries also grew in number, making it easier to obtainrge amounts of information, so he gotzy? If he continued like this, then what was the point of his presence? Never able to see deeper into the match, getting his face pped all the time, was it fun? No, not at all! The stockpile of Glory knowledge he had was running out. He had to keep learning, keep up with the pace at which Glory was developing! The match was still continuing and Li Yibo once again admonished himself for not daring to express his own opinion. ¡°Ah, Varia¡¯s been surrounded; Thunderp has focused fire. They¡¯re trying to one wave rush him! They¡¯re keeping Tiny Herb¡¯s healer under careful control. That¡¯s right, their goal is to get rid of Tiny Herb¡¯s captain, Wang Jiexi first,¡± Pan Lin exined excitedly. ¡°Tiny Herb¡¯s other members have reacted quickly,ing to Varia¡¯s aid! Can they break through? Thunderp will probably continue trying to take down Wang Jiexi first! In the match between Happy and Tiny Herb, Team Happy had sacrificed two characters to kill Varia.¡± ¡°Huh?! They¡¯ve doubled back, switched targets... Thunderp has adjusted their offensive, this... They¡¯ve gone back and surrounded the rest of Tiny Herb¡¯s yers. Varia has been thrown to one side...¡± ¡°This... is istion! Thunderp has isted Wang Jiexi! How to say this... This is probably a reverse of Happy¡¯s strategy. Thunderp may have realized that they didn¡¯t have the power to finish off Varia quickly, or they thought they might not be able to assure their final victory after the sacrifices needed to get rid of Varia. Thus, in the end, their strategy was istion! Varia is still on the field, but he¡¯s been cut off from the rest of Tiny Herb. Thunderp has gone to fight a Tiny Herb without Wang Jiexi, while Wang Jiexi is actually still on the field, right? Coach Li?¡± Pan Lin gavementary aftermentary and suddenly realized, didn¡¯t it seem a little too quiet over here? Chapter 1350 - The Battle Never Ends Chapter 1350: The Battle Never Ends Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Li Yibo didn¡¯t speak because he felt like he had been enlightened. From not daring to be certain of Wang Jiexi¡¯s intentions, to Thunderp¡¯s changing strategy. If dividing Tiny Herb up and ganging up on Varia was something within his expectations, the double back and istion afterwards waspletely unexpected for him. Brilliance, brilliance that he couldn¡¯t predict at all. His own skill really had fallen behind. He had once been a member of a championship team, and now he had fallen this low? His minds drifted to Team Tyranny; his once teammates, his once captain, who were still fighting on the frontlines. Every time people thought ¡°that¡¯s enough, it¡¯s time he retires¡±, he would reply resolutely: next year. Next year next year next year. It had been six years since Li Yibo¡¯s retirement. Li Yibo was a little older than him, but back then, had he really reached the point where he had no choice but to retire? No... it wasn¡¯t like that. It was only because that year, they had won the championships, so Li Yibo, who wasn¡¯t all that young anymore, decided that it would be the optimal time to retire. This was called knowing when enough was enough. Li Yibo had always thought his decision wise, yet now, he was beginning to question himself. Was his decision made because hecked a certain quality? Why had Han Wenqing, who had also gained one championship, still fighting for another with all his might? Why was Wang Jiexi, who had gained two championships, still suppressing his preferred ystyle for the good of Tiny Herb? He had fallen. Tiny Herb¡¯s healer had shockingly be the first casualty in this battle. After all that, Thunderp¡¯s actual primary goal was the most typical ¡®kill the healer first¡¯. In this, how many strategic maneuvers and details had helped them secure their sess? Li Yibo felt his head spin. He really was... absolute trash. Losing the healer was a problem for any team. Perhaps it was because Thunderp had let their guard down for a moment, relieved at being able to get rid of the healer, but Tiny Herb had managed a powerful wave of counterattacks then. It was good that Thunderp had managed to steady their footing. They didn¡¯t rush to end this, instead slowly pulling the battle into one of positional warfare and utilizing their healer advantage to its fullest. In the end, Thunderp won, overturning Tiny Herb 6 to 4, managing to defeat Tiny Herb both in their home and away games this season with 6 to 4. They generally fell behind on the one on one matches, proving that the strength of their individual yers weren¡¯t the best, but when they acted as a team, they were a force that didn¡¯t lose to any other team in the alliance. This was no longer just about their tactics. Thunderp¡¯s yers were the pinnacle of the alliance in terms of their tactical execution and their teamwork and cooperation. ¡°Thunderp wins, in their away game too. Spectacr, especially in the teampetition!¡± Commentator Pan Lin cheered. ¡°Yes. However, while Thunderp might have spectacr results in the teampetitions, they¡¯ve never entered the top four in the rankings. Their performance in the 1v1 rounds are rather worrying. With the current yoffs format, falling too behind in the 1v1 rounds will ce huge pressure on their teampetition!¡± Li Yibo considered aloud. ording to the yoffs format, the five person group arena and the teampetition would be calcted by headcount. If Thunderp lost too many points in the group arena, then they¡¯d be ying under much more pressure and more restrictions in the teampetition. This would certainly impact the flexibility of their tactics. ¡°You¡¯re right, but this problem isn¡¯t so easy to solve,¡± Pan Lin said, finding it unfortunate. ¡°Thunderp might really need one or two yers with strong individual strength to help them!¡± Li Yibomented. ¡°Indeed.¡± Pan Lin nodded in agreement. ¡°Now, this match between Tiny Herb and Thunderp hase to an end. A few other matches have also finished. We still have some time left, so let¡¯s take a look at the results of the other matches.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Just as Pan Lin finished speaking, he cried out in surprise after receiving the results from the other matches. ¡°In the match between Misty Rain and Void, Misty Rain didn¡¯t have a healer!¡± Pan Lin eximed. ¡°Oh? They¡¯re copying Wind Howl¡¯s ystyle,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°No, they... none of the six yers in their team for theirpetition were healers,¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°And the results?¡± Li Yibo questioned. ¡°Void won...¡± Pan Lin¡¯s tone held a hint of disappointment. It wasn¡¯t that he was taking sides, but seeing Misty Rain dedicate themselves like this, it was natural for people to be anticipatory for what they could achieve. Unfortunately, Wind Howl had been sessful, but Misty Rain still lost. ¡°To be honest, Misty Rain¡¯s lineup isn¡¯t very suited to this sort of ystyle...¡± Li Yibo alsomented, seeing Misty Rain¡¯s roster. This problem was something that many people had noticed, but how many were there who knew of how helpless Misty Rain truly was right now? ¡°Seven to three, Void won against Misty Rain. It seems like this is it for Misty Rain this season...¡± In the live broadcast, Pan Lin finally dared to say this. Void was the team who stood in front of Misty Rain in the rankings, and now that they had defeated Misty Rain in a direct confrontation, it was naturally a huge blow to Misty Rain. With only six rounds left to the regr season, this really was it for Misty Rain. ¡°Amongst the other matches that have ended, 301 Degrees has swept a 10 to 0 against Bright Green, Samsara defeated Parade 9 to 1, Tyranny crushed Radiant 9 to 1 and Happy won against Conquering Clouds 8 to 2,¡± Pan Lin rapidly announced the results of the finished matches. ¡°Oh? How did Happy lose those two points?¡± Li Yibo asked. ¡°It... was the individualpetition...¡± Pan Lin scanned the report on the match, ¡°Luo Ji and Wei Chen each lost a round.¡± ¡°Happy¡¯s two yers...¡± Li Yibo really did want toment on them, but he once again lost his confidence. They were Happy¡¯s yers after all... No matter who it was, if they were Happy¡¯s, then he felt like he had no grasp over them. This really wasn¡¯t a good feeling at all... Li Yibo began to worry again. He imagined his current self, standing on the battlefield. What would that be like? He wouldn¡¯t be able to figure out his opponent¡¯s intentions, he¡¯d hesitate in indecision, his heart would constantly be in his throat. On the battlefield, he¡¯d lose like that, and right now as amentator, his current self kept getting pped in the face to the point where he was hesitant to speak. ¡°Ah! Another match¡¯s results havee out!¡± Pan Lin really was his savior this time, not giving Li Yibo the chance to continue hismentary on those two yers and instead running off to announce the news. ¡°Wind Howl... swept Hundred Blossoms 10 to 0 in their home game!¡± Pan Lin¡¯s announcement was full of surprise, after all, it was no easy task to get a 10 to 0 against Hundred Blossoms. Last round, Hundred Blossoms had even defeated Tiny Herb. Yet this powerful team had been obliterated by Wind Howl. Wind Howl had powerful individual strength, and now they seemed to have found something that works for the teampetitions, too, like they had suddenly all achieved enlightenment. ¡°301 Degrees and Wind Howl are neck and neck!¡± Pan Lin eximed with a smile, ¡°After this round, their scores are still the same!¡± ¡°But the other teams¡¯ scores have changed!¡± Li Yibo said. Pan Lin paused for a moment and then checked the rankings. After each getting a perfect victory of 10 to 0, especially since Wind Howl¡¯s opponent had been Hundred Blossoms, 301 Degrees and Wind Howl were now both in the top eight. Instead, Team Hundred Blossoms had fallen to nh with 199 points, 5 points away from the top eight. ¡°If I recall correctly, Hundred Blossom¡¯s following match schedule won¡¯t be easy on them,¡± Li Yibo noted. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Pan Lin had already brought out the match schedule. ¡°Team Hundred Blossom¡¯s next six opponents are Misty Rain, Void, Royal Style, Thunderp, Tyranny and Samsara...¡± ¡°It seems like... Team Hundred Blossoms is really in need of some luck!¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect for such a change at a time like now. Looks like you really can¡¯t rx until the veryst moment,¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°Indeed!¡± ¡°Alright, our broadcast ends here. We¡¯ll see you all again next time,¡± Pan Lin announced the ending of the broadcast. Round 32¡¯s matches all soon came to an end. The uneventful rankings had experienced a whirlwind of change after this round, especially in the top ten. Blue Rain had risen to third, Tiny Herb fell to fourth, Happy rose to fifth, Thunderp fell to sixth, Wind Howl and 301 Degrees had risen to seventh and eighth respectively, while Hundred Blossoms had fell by a full two ces and out of the yoffs cut-off. As for numbers ten to twelve after them, the three teams hadn¡¯t budged. However, after Royal Style, Misty Rain had also more or less given up on the yoffs. ¡°In the end, we still lost...¡± The current round was still Misty Rain¡¯s home game. Chu Yunxiu, after the match, sat on the yer bench, gazing at the score on the big screen. Seeing the audience leaving, she heard a lot of sighs and cursing from them. She saw her teammates sit next to her, silent. ¡°You guys head out first, I¡¯m going to sit for a while,¡± Chu Yunxiu said. ¡°It¡¯s almost time for the press conference,¡± Li Hua came over to remind her. ¡°How about you take charge for it? I want to rest a bit,¡± Chu Yunxiu replied. After a match that crushed theirst hopes for the season, the captain wasn¡¯t going to attend the press conference. This clearly wasn¡¯t very appropriate. However, after a moment of hesitation, Li Hua still nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± Her teammates left one after the other and some of them looked back at Chu Yunxiu, worried. Chu yunxiu ignored it, continuing to stare at the score on the big screen. The audience behind her were exiting the stadium in an orderly fashion, sighs and reproachfulments towards Misty Rain audible amidst the mor. How exhausting... Chu Yunxiu really wanted to just lie down on this yer bench. Everyone said that she was too soft, and in turn caused the team to be soft. Perhaps that was true. She wasn¡¯t strong enough, and it was easy for her to feel fatigued. Wouldn¡¯t it be great if she wasn¡¯t captain? Chu Yunxiu thought to herself, absentminded. With Round 32, yet another team bid the season an early goodbye. What was to be of Misty Rain¡¯s future? Perhaps people would wonder, but this wasn¡¯t the focus right now. After Round 32, the top eight had gone through a whirlwind of change and Hundred Blossoms had been squeezed out of the yoffs by 301 Degrees and Wind Howl. It seemed like the fight this season was far from over. From number 5 to 9, there was only a 13 point difference. It wasn¡¯t just 301 Degrees, Wind Howl and Hundred Blossoms fighting. If Happy and Thunderp slipped up, they might get left behind, too. Chapter 1351 - A Brutal Six Rounds Chapter 1351: A Brutal Six Rounds Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi With six rounds left in Season 10, the battle between the top eight suddenly became harsher. Originally, everyone had thought that 301¡¯s strength had allowed them to rece Wind Howl for good, and the top eight would be set like that. But out of nowhere, Wind Howl had suddenly resorted to the harsh method of fighting person-to-person, and they sang boldly and loudly as they marched through their team battles. After defeating Blue Rain in Round 26, Wind Howl consecutively defeated 301, Misty Rain, Void, and Hundred Blossoms. Weaklings? It looked like that designation was no longer urate. But this new strategy of Wind Howl¡¯s had only appeared in the past few rounds. As to whether they could actually maintain this, everyone still held doubt. At the end of Round 32, thementator and honored guest expressed sympathy toward the match schedule that Hundred Blossoms was about to face. But when everyone thought about it, they realized that Wind Howl¡¯s uing match schedule wasn¡¯t easy either. Wind Howl¡¯s opponents in the final six rounds were Thunderp, Royal Style, Heavenly Swords, Parade, Happy, and Tiny Herb. Among the six teams, three were in the top eight. Those wouldn¡¯t be easy fights. But the most demonic match schedule still had to be 301¡¯s. Their final six opponents were Miracle, Samsara, Tiny Herb, Blue Rain, Seaside, and Happy. This match schedule was enough to make one suffocate. Wind Howl only had to fight three of the top eight, but 301? They were basically fighting the top four. And between these two match schedules, there were two teams inmon: Tiny Herb, and Happy. Tiny Herb was currently in fourth ce with 224 points, a twenty point difference from Wind Howl and 301. Their lead was rtively stable. But the situation wasn¡¯t as rxed for Happy. They currently had 212 points, only eight points ahead of those two teams. If they slipped up during their confrontations with these two, then they could be dragged right down. Behind that, Hundred Blossoms was still eying the top spots, and if they performed well, one good counterattack could directly kick Happy out of the top eight. Happy¡¯s opponents in thest six rounds, aside from their directpetitors Wind Howl and 301, included Void, Lightly, Bright Green, and Thunderp. These opponents weren¡¯t weak either, especially Thunderp, another team currently trapped in the mudhole. Currently, Thunderp had slightly fewer points than Happy, only 211, and in the final six rounds they would be facing Wind Howl, Misty Rain, Happy, Hundred Blossoms, Samsara, Miracle... Another brutal match schedule. After analyzing the match schedules of thest six rounds, everyone was dumbfounded. Of the five teams currently embroiled in a battle for a spot in the yoffs ¨C Happy, Thunderp, Wind Howl, 301, and Hundred Blossoms ¨C not a single one had an easy schedule, and there were multiple matches where they would be going head-to-head. Among the five teams, no one dared to predict right now which team would be kicked out of the top eight. After Round 32, Happy¡¯s Boss Chen found herself so anxious that she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Originally, she¡¯d thought that Happy already had a safe spot in the yoffs, but now at the end things had be so difficult and intense. Happy had actually yed quite well in the past few rounds. After they¡¯d begun to send up Luo Ji and Wei Chen, they might lose one or two points here and there, but wins of 8 and 9 points were still very pretty! Their one loss was their away game against Misty Rain, who¡¯d beaten them 9-1. In an instant, the teams behind them had closed the distance. Perhaps it was true, that the other teams¡¯ recent performances had simply been too excellent, too strong. In Round 33, Happy yed their away game against Void. Void was currently 28 points behind the top eight. Normally, they probably would¡¯ve given up on the yoffs just like Misty Rain. But as of now, the current struggle for the top eight was a mudhole. Maybe there¡¯d be a few teams thatpletely copsed? Void didn¡¯t want to give up. But their uing match schedule was also worthy of tears. For the final six rounds of the season, they still had to y Happy, Hundred Blossoms, Radiant, Royal Style, Blue Rain, and Tyranny... But Void¡¯s dedicated fans had drafted an especially beautiful blueprint. ording to the fans¡¯ n, Void would use their home-field advantage to take care of their directpetitors Happy and Hundred Blossoms. Then, they would get the points they could off of Radiant and Royal Style. By then, four rounds would be over and the leaderboard situation would be clearer. Even though Void would have to face Blue Rain and Tyranny, these two teams had stable spots in the yoffs, and they might even be resting up in preparation for the yoffs. Void might have an easier time getting points off of these two teams. This so-called ¡°Void¡¯s n of Counterattack¡± post instantly became very popr. Some mocked it, but others voiced their support. After all, the analysis in the post wasn¡¯t without basis. Void¡¯s match schedule looked demonic, but thetter four matches might not be too bad to y. The same was true in general: if a team met one of the top four teams at the end of the season, it might not be a brutal match. It wasn¡¯t that the top four teams were going easy necessarily, it was simply logical to let their main yers get a chance to rest after a full season of difficult matches and then use their full potential in the yoffs. So, Rounds 33 and 34 became crucial. Void¡¯s dedicated fans had already pointed out the path for them, they couldn¡¯t fall here, could they? The team yers were also chanting their slogans. These next two home games, they had to win, in order to see the dawn of entering the yoffs. The discussion,mentary, and analysis from all sides worried Chen Guo, especially after she saw that Happy¡¯s training ns didn¡¯t undergo any special adjustment. She almost wanted to say, at such a crucial time, shouldn¡¯t they let Wei Chen and Luo Ji take a break? After all, entering the yoffs in the first ce should be the priority! But judging from the rhythm of recent practices, Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t nning on changing the original arrangement. Should she say something to him? Chen Guo hesitated, because to express this at this point of time would be expressing herck of faith toward those two. It was the reality that this old yer and this new yer were weaker in strength, but to prepare them for this crucial moment and then not use them, wouldn¡¯t that upset them? Did Ye Xiu anticipate this, and that was why he couldn¡¯t say anything? If those two could take the initiative to bring this up, that would be ideal. Chen Guo had no hope for someone as shameless as Wei Chen, but Luo Ji wasn¡¯t Wei Chen. Luo Ji understood his own level very clearly, as well as the current situation. In the meeting before Round 33, when Ye Xiu scheduled him to go onstage as normal, Luo Ji actually brought up this point, wondering if it would be more suitable to make an adjustment. What understanding! Chen Guo was moved. For the sake of the team, he didn¡¯t care about his individual gains or losses. What a good kid. Compared to him, Wei Chen was really an infuriating guy. But to Chen Guo¡¯s surprise, Ye Xiu rejected Luo Ji¡¯s suggestion altogether. ¡°The current situation is critical, but the yoffs will only be even more so. If you hide from this now, then what will you do in the yoffs?¡± said Ye Xiu. ¡°Um...¡± Chen Guo wanted to say ¡°we should at least ensure that we make yoffs first,¡± but after opening her mouth, she restrained herself in the end. All this time, she had only listened from the side during these strategy meetings. Sometimes she would ask a question if something was unclear, but she never voiced an idea or suggestion. She knew exactly what level she was at, and she didn¡¯t want to be an idiotic backseat driver. This time, Chen Guo felt that this had nothing to do with strategy, it was just an attitude, and she had the right to say something. But just when the words were on her lips ¨C she didn¡¯t know why, perhaps from habit or something else ¨C she automatically swallowed them back. But it seemed like Ye Xiu knew what she wanted to say. He turned his head to nce at her, and said, ¡°Our goal is to win the championships! We need the courage to face any situation. You too, Luo Ji, this kind of match is training for you. After this round, be ready to y in the team battle.¡± ¡°This is just a small stage. Rx, rx!¡± Wei Chen said, with the confident air of a veteran. Chen Guo was speechless. But at least now she knew that Wei Chen wasn¡¯t truly shameless at this crucial time. He understood what choices Happy should make at this point. His and Luo Ji¡¯s going onstage now wasn¡¯t the typical training that teams would arrange for their rookies. This was all so that they could be useful in the yoffs. That was why Happy hadn¡¯t sent them up from the very start for matches that would only waste their time. Happy sent them up now so they could have value on the field. Because they were about to face the yoffs, they needed the courage and belief to take responsibility. ¡°I understand.¡± Luo Ji was as anxious as ever, but he understood the rationale. Anxiety? Nervousness? Pressure? It was alright that he felt all this, because sending him onstage now was so that he could get used to this sort of anxiety, nervousness, and pressure. There were still six rounds left. He should value these chances. How could he retreat? ¡°Send me onstage!¡± Luo Ji mustered his determination, but his voice still trembled. He was truly terrified, terrified that he would lose one or two or even more points, and ultimately prevent Happy from entering the top eight. But he already demonstrated the determination to face difficulties head on. He would ovee all of this. ¡°Good,¡± Ye Xiu nodded. ¡°Then the n is as it was before. Work hard, strive for this victory. Let¡¯s end Void¡¯s n of counterattack right here.¡± ¡°Ha...¡± Laughter in the meeting room. Evidently, they all had seen that recently trending post. The team that theoretically had the least chance of entering the top eight actually became the most attention-grabbing. It had to be said that people were miracle chasers. They wanted to see the seemingly-impossible be reality, that is, miracles. After the meeting ended, everyone split up to gather their belongings. In the afternoon, they would be flying to City X. Ye Xiu watched everyone leave one by one, but he himself headed toward Happy¡¯s R&D department. Guan Rongfei, along with the other R&D workers Happy had found, were all working frantically. Pseudo-Silver equipment! This was what Ye Xiu and the others ultimately decided to call their nned Level 80 Orange equipment. After all, any equipment that came out of the equipment editor would have its name in Silver. But because its stats were purposely weaker and closer to those of Orange equipment of the same level, everyone decided to call them ¡°Pseudo-Silver.¡± Happy didn¡¯t have enough resources to create more Level 75 Silver equipment. Now, they were prepared to bolster their strength with Pseudo-Silver equipment. But Pseudo-Silver couldn¡¯t just be created on a whim either. The direct jump from Level 70 to Level 80 was possible in Guan Rongfei¡¯s research through umting materials. The Myriad Manifestations Umbre itself required arge amount of materials, but other equipment didn¡¯t. So, right now, they had to figure out how to change the blueprints so they could add more materials without ruining the stats of the equipment and ultimately push them to Level 80. This was one of the hardest parts in investigating Pseudo-Silver equipment. It was proven that this was possible, so Happy was currently working on creating as many Pseudo-Silver equipment as they could. Chapter 1352 - A Map Suited to Phantom Demons Chapter 1352: A Map Suited to Phantom Demons Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The Pseudo Silver equipment might have cost huge expenses in materials, but since they weren¡¯t trying to achieve the best possible stats, the requirements for the materials weren¡¯t quite as high. For Orange equipment stats, even rare materials were rarely needed. This solved a huge problem. After all, no matter high level or not, rare materials were limited in number and held great value. Yet now, with low requirements for rare materials, most of the other materials were easily obtainable from their guilds. Anything else theycked weren¡¯t something they couldn¡¯t buy with a little money. Sixteen pieces. That was the answer Ye Xiu obtained when he came asking about it. They had already produced sixteen pieces of Pseudo Silver equipment. From nothing to this was impressive, terrifying even, progress. Thus, Happy decided to forgo switching their new equipment in for now. May 1st, Round 33 of the Pro League began. Though Void had drawn attention with their ¡°n of Counterattack¡±, however, this analysis made by attentive and hopeful fans, was more anticipation than anything. In the Round 33, it was clear that the match between Thunderp and Wind Howl was the hottest topic, and it naturally became the match to be live broadcasted. However, none of the fans that came to the stadium cared about that. Banners, signs, they practically flooded Void¡¯s home stadium. For Void, this was like an early finals. If they lost, this season would end here for them. If they won, then they might still have a chance. Amidst the cheering, the yers entered the stage, their ounts projected one after the other in the center of the stage. To Happy, Void¡¯s fans weren¡¯t all that friendly. For one, the match was crucial, and second, Happy had beaten Void 10 to 0st time. Though a 10 to 0 and a 9 to 1 only had one point of difference, but they held twopletely different meanings. A 10 to 0 was a wless victory, a true sweep. It was equal to getting a perfect in a PK. The victorious side would be showered in glory and the losing side would be humiliated. No team¡¯s fans would be as naive as to not hate someone after such a humiliation. Team Happy¡¯s members settled in their seats amidst the ear-piercing jeers of the fans. However, they had already experienced over thirty matches, with over ten of them away games. Happy¡¯s yers wouldn¡¯t be scared by this. No matter how scary it was, it couldn¡¯tpare to Tyranny. They had already experienced Tyranny¡¯s home stadium. The pre-match preparations came to an end and soon the time for the match arrived. For Team Happy, Ye Xiu was sent out, as expected. As for Team Void? All the fans were curious as to who their team would send out to beat Ye Xiu and his 31 consecutive victories. But... Li Xuan! When the name appeared on the big screen, the entire stadium went into uproar. What was going on? Was it bing fashionable for captains to challenge Ye Xiu recently? Wind Howl¡¯s Tang Hao, Royal Style¡¯s Tian Sen, they had both done it, and now, their captain, the Number One Phantom Demon, Li Xuan, had stepped up to the challenge, too. ¡°Good luck, captain!¡± The stadium had erupted into cheering. Fielding their captain was a disy of Void¡¯s courage and confidence. However, if he lost, then that was sure to be a huge blow to their morale. Li Xuan¡¯s Crying Devil was a Phantom Demon, too, a ss that was more on the supporting side. Yet, he had stepped up in this moment. The two entered their booths and their characters were loaded into the map. The match soon began. A Phantom Demon¡¯s map choice naturally wouldn¡¯t tilt the scales in Ye Xiu¡¯s favour. This map was a town with many alleyways, perfect for a Phantom Demon¡¯s Ghost Boundary¡¯s AoE effects and damage. Seeing the map, Ye Xiu naturally understood Li Xuan¡¯s intentions. Lord Grim very uncharacteristically didn¡¯t head straight for the center of the map, instead choosing to move strategically. The two characters, one took the left path, the other took the right. Once they were at the center, they looked out and neither of them saw the other. ¡°Huh? Howe you¡¯ve switched ystyles today?¡± Li Xuan asked in the public chat. In one on one matches, Ye Xiu had maintained a simple and brutal style, charging right into the center, hunting down his target and beating them into a pulp. ¡°Your map choice is too much! If you left even a slight opening, you think I¡¯d have to resort to this?¡± Ye Xiu replied. Li Xuan paused for a moment and then realized that Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t just trash talking. For this map of choice, even the area at the center of the map was just the right size for Crying Devil to cover as a Phantom Demon. He really didn¡¯t leave any room for his opponent. Under these circumstances, his opponent definitely wouldn¡¯t be able fight in such a straightforward manner any more. ying dirty was pretty much his only choice. ¡°Hahaha, next time, next time.¡± Even as Li Xuan wasted his breath with Ye Xiu, he began to pay more attention to what was behind him. He had chosen this map and was naturally very familiar with it. It took but a moment for him to analyze the routes his opponent could take to get behind him. It was a one on one map, after all, so it wouldn¡¯t be veryrge; it¡¯splexity was therefore also limited. Where would his opponent be? Just as Li Xuan was considering this, he heard the sound of cannonfire. Looking up, he saw a character fly into the air. Apart from Lord Grim, who else could it be? The other wouldn¡¯t just stay in the alleyways and wait for death, so he jumped right onto the roof. This ystyle wasn¡¯t unexpected to Li Xuan. The alleyways were narrow. Inparison, the rooftops were much more wide and open. Lord Grim turned this view on the rooftop. Li Xuan didn¡¯t make his presence known. In a direct confrontation, there was little chance his Phantom Demon would be able to take on the powerful Unspecialized! Thus, this match would rely on tactics. He had to find a chance and CC Lord Grim for good. He couldn¡¯t let him escape; he had to take him down in one go. Thus, the first strike was critical. This strike may very well decide the entire battle. Li Xuan wouldn¡¯t act without 100 percent certainty. However, if he kept waiting like this, it wasn¡¯t like opportunity would juste to him. Li Xuan considered his options for a moment before letting Crying Devil stick his head up into Lord Grim¡¯s field of vision for a moment. ¡°I see you!¡± The message jumped out and light shed. Lord Grim was alreadyunching attacks over at him. Anti-Tank Missiles, the three artillery shells shot over. It wasn¡¯t anything that could threaten him. Li Xuan easily had Crying Devil charge and dodge the attack, heading towards Lord Grim. Ye Xiu, naturally, wasn¡¯t afraid of closebat. Seeing his opponent approach him, it was exactly what he wanted. Lord Grim didn¡¯t enter the alleyways, remaining on the rooftops as he approached. Bang, bang bang... Currently, Lord Grim was the only one who could attack. He shot normal attacks at Crying Devil as he leaped across the rooftops. These attacks were nothing significant, and it didn¡¯t matter even if Crying Devil didn¡¯t dodge. The two characters, after sneaking to the center, suddenly decided to show themselves one after the other and charge right at one another. Considering this, their earlier actions seemedpletely wasteful. Finally, the two characters were mid range from each other, and Lord Grim gained more usable attack methods. As for Crying Devil, his Ghost Boundaries were finally in range. However, face to face, there was no point in trying to unleash Ghost Boundaries. Ghost Boundaries required casting. If they didn¡¯t control their distance and used them in a head on confrontation, then it¡¯d definitely be interrupted. Currently, Crying Devil and Lord Grim were a little closer, and it didn¡¯t seem like the former had any chance to summon a Ghost Boundary. But that was when Crying Devil suddenly swerved and entered Lord Grim¡¯s blind spot. However, Ye Xiu was very experienced. Even just from this view, he could guess what the terrain was like in his blind spot. Standing above, his mind rapidly constructed the possible route Crying Devil had used the blind spot to take. However, he couldn¡¯t grasp the other¡¯s movement speed. Not being able to grasp the other¡¯s movement speed meant that he couldn¡¯t estimate his opponent¡¯s position. Even if he could calcte the routes his opponent might take, Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t make a precise judgement. He really wasn¡¯t that familiar with this map, otherwise he¡¯d be able to figure out where the other might attack from through sheer experience. Right now, Ye Xiu could only use what was in front of him to make a vague judgement. There? Ye Xiu nced at a spot and immediately had Lord Grim charge over. He still didn¡¯te down, remaining on the rooftops. He would jump over what gaps he could and those he couldn¡¯t, he¡¯d jump down then right back up... As he advanced, he continued to turn his view, looking out for any hints of Crying Devil. A figure suddenly shed in his periphery. Ye Xiu immediately had Lord Grime to a stop. That position, that direction, it was off from Ye Xiu¡¯s prediction. Where was his opponent trying to go? He had yet toe to a conclusion when another figure suddenly flickered into view. Howe he¡¯se to this side now? Ye Xiu turned around, observing the two ces Crying Devil appeared, unable to figure out his opponent¡¯s intentions. Was he just taking a longer route to hide his actual goal? Ye Xiu didn¡¯t think it was so simple. This seemed more like a trap, baiting him into investigating further. Thus, after Ye Xiu had Lord Grim carefully take a good look at the surrounding terrain, he stopped moving. Li Xuan had Crying Devil run and run, popping out here and there. All this trouble, only to find that his opponent had stopped moving. Crying Devil once again walked out of Lord Grim¡¯s blind spot, giving the other a clear view. However, he only saw the other turn to look, not move. ¡°That¡¯s enough of that. You can stop. I¡¯m not going over,¡± Ye Xiu said in the chat. ¡°If you don¡¯te over, how are we going to fight?¡± Li Xuan saw that his opponent was far too experienced and cunning. He was running around, but the other just watched him like some sort of circus monkey, not bothering to move. Thus, Li Xuan also gave up. ¡°Youe over,¡± Ye Xiu suggested. ¡°No way, I can¡¯t fight you while you¡¯re over there like that,¡± Li Xuan replied. ¡°Then give me a ce you can fight in. We¡¯ll go over,¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°I like where I am now.¡± ¡°Then perish the thought.¡± ¡°What about we roll die? We¡¯ll take the numbers we roll as coordinates and go over,¡± Li Xuan suggested. ¡°Sure, you go first!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Ok,¡± Li Xuan agreed and then really did roll in the chat. 34! Li Xuan¡¯s number had been rolled. ¡°Your turn,¡± he messaged. And so this time it was Lord Grim rolling dice in the chat. 41! ¡°34, 41. There,¡± li Xuan said. ¡°I was already moving when 34 was rolled. Haven¡¯t you realized I¡¯ve disappeared?¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°I¡¯ve realized for a while now,¡± Li Xuan said. ¡°Because I already knew you¡¯d roll a 34,¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I knew that you would know,¡± Li Xuan said. ¡°Really? Then guess where I am now,¡± Ye Xiu said. Li Xuan didn¡¯t reply, because he had to keep his attention on his surroundings and not the chat. He knew that Lord Grim had already approached Crying Devil. Chapter 1353 - A Battle of Awareness Chapter 1353: A Battle of Awareness Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Cast! Without a trace of hesitation, Crying Devil¡¯s de flickered. One shouldn¡¯t be fooled by the idle chatting and banter in the public channel. In reality, the two of them were carefully controlling their characters while relying on their wealth of experiences to determine the other¡¯s actions. In the instant that Li Xuan had stopped chatting, he already knew that Lord Grim was nearby, and without the slightest hesitation, Crying Devil called forth a Ghost Boundary. But halfway through the cast, Lord Grim¡¯s figure suddenly shed in front of him. So fast! Li Xuan was startled. This speed was a fair bit faster than what he¡¯d predicted. With the cast halfway done, could heplete it? Bang! Lord Grim opened fire, sending bullets precisely towards him. He couldn¡¯tplete it! Li Xuan made an urate judgement in a split second, cancelling his previous Ghost Boundary cast. Crying Devil jumped to the side to avoid the gunfire as the Silver Weapon, Four Heavenly Wheels spun one round next to him, casting a Shadow Image. Shadow Image was a Ghostde¡¯s protective skill. Within 1 minute, the yer could activate it any number of times to offset the damage that they took. In a head-on fight, especially against a veteran like Ye Xiu, Li Xuan didn¡¯t make Crying Devil summon a Ghost Boundary, instead casting Shadow Image before immediately retreating. Lord Grim had appeared at a speed which exceeded his expectations, but if one were to say that moment had decided the difference between victory and defeat, it really wasn¡¯t so simple. Crying Devil retreated, and in just a few steps, he had already turned another corner. Without hesitation, he began to cast his Ghost Boundary once again. Crying Devil¡¯s cast speed was very fast. Li Xuan was confident that Lord Grim had no way of once again appearing before him so quickly that he couldn¡¯t finish his cast. But this time, an explosion rang out. The wall in front of Crying Devil had been blown up by Lord Grim¡¯s cannonfire, immediately sending fragments flying inches away from Crying Devil, who was now worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get out unscathed. Interrupt! Before even being able to see Crying Devil¡¯s situation, Lord Grim used such a method to indirectly interrupt his Ghost Boundary cast. The two of them were carefully analyzing each other. The back-and-forthbat so far had beenpletely reliant on their snap decisions and conjectures made from their awareness. Apart from the time when Lord Grim had interrupted the cast with his gun, the two people hadn¡¯t seen each other¡¯s movements directly at all. This was purely a battle of awareness and experience. Retreat! Li Xuan, who once again had his cast interrupted, had no choice but to retreat. Crying Devil continued to retreat frantically. On this map that Li Xuan chose, he didn¡¯t even need to look to know what the next street would look like. But before he could even retreat two steps, Li Xuan heard heard another gunshot before hearing the sound of Rotor Wing being used. Chasing from above! Li Xuan quickly raised his camera angle and adjusted Crying Devil¡¯s movement ordingly. In the end, what the audience saw instead was Lord Grim using Aerial Fire, with the Rotor Wings only being used for hovering at a low elevation. Ye Xiu was too crafty! The crowd was awed. Ye Xiu had made use of the sound effect of the two skills, managing to cloud Li Xuan¡¯s judgement. In reality, he controlled Lord Grim chase on level ground at first before suddenly popping out from a corner and charging straight towards his opponent. As he had to defend from aerial attacks, Li Xuan had chosen to turn a different street corner. But at this time, he was suddenly face-to-face with Lord Grim, who had charged straight over, creating an extremely awkward situation. Run! Upon seeing the distance between the two of them, Li Xuan knew that he had no time to cast his skills, and could only run away again to find a better position. But this time, it wasn¡¯t so easy for him to escape. Lord Grim¡¯s various movement skills were put on full disy, and in that instant, his explosive speed wasn¡¯t something that a Ghostde couldpare to at all. His once faraway opponent had very quickly begun totch on to him. Li Xuan immediately realized that Lord Grim¡¯s earlier burst of speed that had exceeded his expectations could really end up being the factor that decided victory and defeat! Because of that one moment, he had been passive at every step, and Ye Xiu had never given him the chance to summon his Ghost Boundaries again. And now, Ye Xiu had already seeded intching on to him. In this battle, as the number one Phantom Demon, Crying Devil had surprisingly notid down even a single Ghost Boundary. Wasn¡¯t this just tooughable? Earthquake Sword! Crying Devil suddenly turned his body, sending an Earthquake Sword towards Lord Grim, who was chasing him from behind. Lord Grim jumped lightly, dodging the attack. Moonlight sh, Full Moonlight sh! The two skills shed out in session. ¡°Stop struggling!¡± While controlling Lord Grim to dodge, Ye Xiu still had time to send this message in the global channel. Evidently, this attack really didn¡¯t pose much of a threat towards him. But at this time, Crying Devil unexpectedly started casting. Surprisingly, he was trying to forcefully summon a Ghost Boundary. In the end, Ye Xiupletely ignored it, and Lord Grim charged forth! The Ghost Boundary was summoned. Crying Devil had unexpectedly managed to summon a Ghost Boundary, but...... Sword Boundary... It raised the Strength and Intelligence of characters, but it didn¡¯t have any direct effect that restrained an opponent. At the same time as the Sword Boundary waspleted, Lord Grim¡¯s sword had already reached Crying Devil¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re too obsessive!¡± Ye Xiu sighed. ¡°Yeah, if I couldn¡¯t eveny down one Ghost Boundary, that would just be too outrageous...¡± Li Xuan replied. The Sword Boundary that heid down was the only Ghost Boundary he¡¯d managed to cast the entire match, but it didn¡¯t have any real influence on the battle. Afterwards, Lord Grimtched onto Crying Devil like glue, not giving him another opportunity until he finally fell. It looked as if Ye Xiu had taken the first victory effortlessly, and it seemed as if the so-called ¡°First Phantom Demon¡± didn¡¯t pose any real threat to him. Yet, real experts wouldn¡¯t have that kind of opinion. In this round, it had really been one move that decided victory or defeat. Now, because Lord Grim had managed totch onto Crying Devil, it looked as if he had effortlessly obtained victory. But if at the very first step, Crying Devil had managed to use Ghost Boundaries to restrain Lord Grim, it could very well be that everyone would be watching Crying Devil effortlessly dispatch Lord Grim. And the real factor that decided that one moment were the countless actions that the two sides had taken before that. The essence of the match was the decisions that the two had made without seeing their opponent at all, instead relying purely on their awareness and experience to make all kinds of judgements. But to most of the audience, a match like this, with no real head-to-headbat wasn¡¯t worth watching at all. Void¡¯s supporters in the stadium were evidently somewhat dissatisfied with Li Xuan¡¯s performance. But this was their captain, their core yer, so everyone still gave him a bit more face. When Li Xuan stepped down from the stage, sparse pping could still be heard from the crowd. But Void¡¯s so-called ¡°n of Counterattack¡± really wasn¡¯t off to a good start, the very first point had already been lost. In a matter of minutes, Void¡¯s home stadium, which had originally been a flurry of excitement and energy now had a slightly depressed mood to it. At this stage, every single point was extremely valuable. Quite a few spectators were listening to the oues of other matches while watching thepetition unfold in front of them. For Void to enter the yoffs, it was no longer purely dependent on their own effort. They also needed to rely on the misfortune of other teams in order to snatch a ce for themselves. As their first individual round finished, there was some news about the other matches going on at the same time. Team Wind Howl was already up 1-0 against Thunderp, Hundred Blossoms was up 1-0 against Misty Rain, and 301 was up 1-0 against Miracle. Everyone else was winning, only Void had lost this one point. Was there no hope left? Everyone silently watched the yers go onstage for the second round of the individualpetition, and rigid apuse filled the air. To the fans of Team Void, losing this one point was as bitter and painful as losing ten points. Even if they saw that they had a better chance of winning in the second individual round, they still weren¡¯t able to drum up much enthusiasm. In the second round of the individualpetition, Happy¡¯s Luo Ji was against Void¡¯s Ge Caijie. Their ages weren¡¯t too far apart, and they could both be considered young in the Glory circle. But where Luo Ji had only just begun to temper himself in realpetitions, Ge Caijie had already disyed the air of a general in thest season, cementing himself as an important member of Team Void. Ge Caijie very calmly entered the yer booths, but what about Luo Ji? His facade of calmness was only to cover up the nervousness he felt in his heart. It really could be said that he had to summon all his courage to take up the responsibility ofpeting in this round. He had already begun feeling some anxiety in his heart from yesterday, and until now, it hadn¡¯t subsided at all. He didn¡¯t know when he would be able to get rid of these feelings of nervousness. All he knew was that upon understanding that Happy¡¯s situation was somewhat dire, his heart began jumping even more fiercely. It was a pity that the referee didn¡¯t care for such things. Upon seeing the two yers enter the yer booths and the characters loading in, the second round of the individualpetition quickly began. The moment his character loaded in, Luo Ji promptly examined the map. Hamlet was a map with nice scenery, with red clouds floating in the horizon. In the middle of the map, there was a main street, and at the end of the street, he could see Ge Caijie¡¯s Blue Exorcist already walking over steadily, at a pace that was neither fast nor slow. Luo Ji immediately controlled Concealed Light to take a roundabout route, hiding behind a straw house. He still didn¡¯t have any confidence when it came to taking on a professional yer in a head-on fight, so he persisted with using tactics in every round. If he was ying a home game, with the ability to choose his map, things were a lot smoother, but in an away game, where he was faced with a map that he wasn¡¯t familiar with, it only made him more flustered. Unfortunately, this map happened to be one that Luo Ji wasn¡¯t familiar with. After temporarily having Concealed Light hide, Luo Ji momentarily had no clue as to what to do next. He controlled Concealed Light to sneakily stick out his head, taking a look at the main road, only to realize that Blue Exorcist had already disappeared. At this moment, Luo Ji had even less of a clue as to what to do next. Go out? Stay at his position and wait? Opponents that could fight directly and tactically created a lot of difficulties for Luo Ji. His calction skills were not bad to begin with, but when his opponent had adopted a pace that was neither fast nor slow from the start, he had no way of determining how quickly his opponent would arrive. Now that his opponent had clearly opted to take a tactical approach, Luo Ji also had no way of figuring out which corner of the hamlet his opponent had hidden in. It seemed as if he could only rely on careful observation and thorough preparations now. Luo Ji started to line up his Summons. He definitely wasn¡¯t a yer that didn¡¯t use his brain. Seeing as he wasn¡¯t familiar with the entire map, then he would have to understand it one part at a time, and then use those parts to establish his battlefield, making full use of the map¡¯s features. Luo Ji controlled Concealed light, quickly and carefully observing this corner of the map. His Spirit Cat was the first to be sent out, moving and hiding in an underbrush in front of him. Afterwards, the Devil World Flowers were nted behind a tree. From the direction that Blue Exorcist wasing from, it probably wouldn¡¯t be within his field of view. Afterwards, his Young Wyvern and Thunder Eagle split up and flew to the roofs of the straw houses to his left and right. Afterwards, Concealed Light himself holed up in the straw house on the left. The house didn¡¯t have a window, and Luo Ji¡¯s actions were as if he wanted to dig a hole for Concealed Light to hide in. The entire audience was stunned. Wasn¡¯t this supposed to be a fighting game? Why was it being yed this way? Chapter 1354 - Decided by Details Chapter 1354: Decided by Details Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Seeing Luo Ji¡¯s careful arrangement, the Void fans were on the verge of copse. What kind of people were these Happy yers? What the hell was all this? This was an official match, you know? What were you taking it as, Carrot Fantasy or nts versus Zombies or something? Seeing the summon creatures scattered across the map, it didn¡¯t seem like Glory anymore, but some sort of tower defense game. However, Luo Ji didn¡¯t seem to notice at all. Concealed Light poked a hole in the wall of the straw hut and looked out through the hole. The Void fans in the stadium were restless. They had an omniscient view, so they were even more clear on Blue Exorcist¡¯s movements than Luo ji. Blue Exorcist really was approaching in this direction. Seeing his progress, it wouldn¡¯t be long before he entered the formation Luo Ji had set. Though everyone looked upon this tower defense-like setup with contempt, but it also seemed very powerful. Ge Caijie... wouldn¡¯t lose to this rookie would he? The Void fans began to worry. After Li Xuan had lost the first match they were disappointed like they had just lost ten points, their focus had subconsciously shifted as the match began, and they began to worry that Ge Caijie might walk into a trap. He¡¯s close! On the big screen, it was showing Concealed Light¡¯s view from where he was looking through the hole. Ge Caijie¡¯s Blue Exorcist strolled right into view, lookingpletely unsuspecting. The audience felt their heart in knots, many of them yelling, but none of it could be heard by the yers in the booths. However, Ge Caijie seemed to realize that it wasn¡¯t logical that he still hadn¡¯t seen hide nor hair of Concealed Light from this position. Blue Exorcist slowed his movement speed slightly. Step by step, carefully now. However, Luo Ji was very patient. Although his heart was already jumping into his throat, he held himself still. He believed that this was his only chance for victory; he had to grasp it. His fingers were a little stiff from nerves, but his mechanics couldn¡¯t go wrong. From Luo Ji¡¯s view, everyone had realized what he was doing. Under the default settings, summon creatures would attack anyone who came within their aggro range. However, a summoner couldmand their summons to defend. That way, they would only attack those that came within attack range or those that attacked them first. They wouldn¡¯t initiatebat or pursue targets. However, that wasn¡¯t all that Luo Ji was doing with his summons. He was suppressing even the attacks that would be released when a target came within attack range. There was no setting for this, so if one wished to aplish it, they could only continuously order their summons to defend. This was, of course, to make sure that his target was as deeply positioned within the formation as possible before attacking. However, if you wanted to suppress these attacks, you had to repeat actions at a certain rhythm. This sort of thing, for pro yers, wasn¡¯t anything hard, but Luo Ji was nervous! His fingers were stiff, and he wasn¡¯t all that practiced at this sort of repetitive mechanics. It didn¡¯t feel like his fingers were actually his. By this time, Blue Exorcist had already gotten rather deep into range and the audience was cursing up a storm, but Luo Ji didn¡¯t think it was enough; his opponent hadn¡¯t gotten to prime position yet! However, he really couldn¡¯t continue with this repetitive actions that pro yers shouldn¡¯t find very hard. His stiff fingers broke rhythm. Swoosh! The ones to attack first was the Devil World Flower, hiding behind a tree. A vine creeped out of the ground and curled towards Blue Exorcist¡¯s leg. Luo Ji, seeing this, knew that he was at his limit and couldn¡¯t help but be overwhelmed by disappointment. But, at a time like this, he might as well hurry and attack. With Devil World Flowerunching the assault, Young Wyvern and Thunder Eagle on the rooftops to the left and right also flew into the sky automatically, one spat a fireball down and the other spat a thunderbolt. Spirit Cat was a melee summon creature, so after telling it to defend, it wouldn¡¯t move. Luo Ji immediately cancelled his defend order and then had Concealed Light begin casting to summon Frost Wolf. Ice Wolf was rtivelyrge in size and didn¡¯t have an appropriate hiding ce in this area, so Luo Ji had Concealed Light summon directly. Outside of the straw hut, Devil World Flowers¡¯ attack hade far too suddenly and by the time Ge Caijie noticed, hurriedly having his Aqua jump to dodge, it was toote. The vine whipped up, grabbing the limb it had caught and sending Blue Exorcist crashing back to the ground. He couldn¡¯t move! That was the side effect that the vine attack came with. Devil World Flower was extremely annoying because it had such an effect. Boom boom! A fireball from one side and a thunderbolt from the other crashed down. Blue Exorcist, unable to move, could only twist his body to dodge. However, he couldn¡¯t dodge thempletely like this and immediately, mes and electricity scorched his body. Whirlwind! Ge Caijie was very decisive as well, knowing that it wasn¡¯t the time to save up his skills. Blue Exorcist brandished his battle scythe, whirling it around and around. The vines of Devil World Flowers were like individual characters, having their own HP gauge. Once you used attacks to deplete its health, it would immediately break. Blue Exorcist ate another fireball and thunderbolt, but regained his movement, immediately lunging into a charge. He had already figured out the position of Devil World Flower. This summons had the strongest CC. Ge Caijie could tell that Blue Exorcist was too deep in his opponent¡¯s formation. Trying to escape Devil World Flowers wasn¡¯t the best choice at a time like this; killing it first would be the best option. Swoosh! Another spike stabbed up from the ground. Devil World Flower¡¯s attacks were considered very troublesome precisely because of how concealed they were. However, Ge Caijie¡¯s Blue Exorcist was already leaping up to dodge it. He was extremely calm, and even when surrounded like this, he could still make clear judgements on when Devil World Flower would attack. The airborne Blue Exorcist already had a third of the Devil World Flower in view, his scythe raised and about to strike when suddenly, with a howl and a breath of cold, Frost Wolf lunged from the side and tackling him to the ground. Concealed Light had also followed Frost Wolf out of the straw hut. Even though it was safer to hide inside the straw hut, his vision was limited and therefore would be limited in his control over his summon creatures. For example, if Concealed Light had been in the straw hut for Frost Wolf¡¯s lunge, then he could only depend on the system-automated attacks and it probably wouldn¡¯t have been timed so well. Summons on auto were rather dumb, knowing only to attack and attack and attack. They wouldn¡¯t synchronize their actions and work with allies, and definitely wouldn¡¯t time their attacks. Thus, Concealed Light showed himself, and Luo Ji would use this field of vision to carefully control his summons and make sure Blue Exorcist didn¡¯t get another chance to escape. Blue Exorcist, tackled to the ground and torn at by Frost Wolf, had been slowed. With two explosions, the airborne Young Wyvern and Thunder Eagle once again spat out their fireball and thunderbolt. Spirit Cat and already arrived as well. It was only by Luo Ji¡¯s orders that it had yet to attack, leaving the tackle to Frost Wolf. Now, with the situation under control, Spirit Cat was free toe up and make its DPS contributions. Blue Exorcist rolled on the ground, dodging the attacks from the four Beasts, asionally jumping up to avoid Devil World Flower¡¯s sneak attacks from below. However, under the control of its summoner, Devil World Flower wouldn¡¯t necessarily attack ording its set rhythm any longer. Considering Luo Ji¡¯s IQ, there was no way he¡¯d let Ge Caijie use the set rhythm to his advantage and Devil World Flower began choosing the worst moments to attack. Blue Exorcist jumped to dodge five times and failed four times, beaten. ¡°Good job!¡± Chen Guo was so excited! If Luo Ji could win, then that was already very impressive, let alone being able to control the situation so fully. With Blue Exorcist surrounded by summons like this, there probably wouldn¡¯t be any chances to turn the tables, right? Luo Ji¡¯s confidence was steadily growing as well. His tactics were very sessful, managing to trap even Ge Caijie, a young andposed yer. This was definitely a boost to his morale. Luo Ji had his summons attack relentlessly, rxing more and more. He slowly regained feeling in his stiff fingers and Luo Ji suddenly thought, this actually wasn¡¯t so hard. Who would¡¯ve thought that at that exact moment, Blue Exorcist managed to grasp an opening, his scythe twirling around and blue light shining on the ground... Not good! Rising Emblem! Luo Ji was startled. Blue Exorcist¡¯s sessful attack was naturally because an opening had appeared amongst the four beasts around him. Luo Ji hurriedly had Devil World Flower attack, but as he did so, he was stunned by a sudden realization. Blue Exorcist was no longer within Devil World Flower¡¯s range. Though it seemed like Blue Exorcist was been crushed by the encirclement of the four beasts and Devil World Flower, he had been carefully moving out of Devil World Flower¡¯s range. It was just that Ge Caijie had been carefully concealing this movement amongst the four beasts¡¯ attacks and Luo Ji, in the end, didn¡¯t have enough experience, allowing this movement to go unnoticed until Blue Exorcist had moved out of range and grasped an opportunity to counterattack. Whoosh! Blue light rose from the ground, shooting towards the sky. Luo Ji desperately had his Four Summon Beasts dodge out of range, but he was toote for all of them. No matter if it was Spirit Cat and Frost Wolf on the ground, or Young Wyvern and Thunder Eagle in the sky, they were all within range of Rising Emblem. In that moment, they were all thrown upwards. Blue Exorcist ignored them, lunging for Concealed Light, yet the scythe in his hand was thrown out with Spiritual Guidance, heading for Devil World Flower. Boom! The scythe also had an Explosive Talisman stuck to it, and Devil World Flower was instantly enveloped in a ball of me. Fire element attacks dealt a huge amount of bonus damage to Devil World Flower, too. Just this one attack had Devil World Flower charred and ckened, unable to continue. Blue Exorcist continued to approach Concealed Light, empty-handed. He brandished his right hand through the air and formed another talisman while his left hand stretched out, catching the scythe returning from Spiritual Guidance. It¡¯s over... Seeing Ge Caijie¡¯s smooth attackbo, Luo Ji sighed in eptance. Concealed Light¡¯s summon creatures had all been left behind. Right now, what else could he do? He wouldn¡¯t have the chance to cast and summon again. As for the four beasts, their time wasing to an end and they would soon disappear. His opponent had considered all the details and currently, Luo Ji, really had no way of turning this around. Pay attention to the details! When Concealed Light finally fell, Luo Ji was feeling rather depressed. This had originally been his forte, but this time, it was where he had lost. Chapter 1355 - Battle of Nightwalkers Chapter 1355: Battle of Nightwalkers Trantor:Nomyummi | Editor: Nomyummi Ge Caijie¡¯s counterattack seeded, and he won the battle. Void¡¯s fans in the audience were jumping and cheering in joy. Walking offstage in this sort of atmosphere only made Luo Ji feel even more upset. The huge digital disy kept reying the moment where Blue Exorcist leapt out of range of the Devil World Flowers, and then used a Rising Emblem to counterattack, sessfully killing Concealed Light. It was Void¡¯s home stadium, after all! Of course they would rey their own yer¡¯s soul-stirring moments for everyone to enjoy. Another wave of apuse rose within the stadium. I was so close¡­ Watching these images, Luo Ji¡¯s heart felt a wholly different emotion. He actually hadn¡¯t noticed at all, when Blue Rain jumped out of Devil World Flowers¡¯ range. Pay attention to the details, pay attention to all of the details, this was supposed to be his specialty, his greatest strength, but just then he had overlooked such a key point, something so important that it couldn¡¯t even be called a detail. Luo Ji truly couldn¡¯t forgive himself, especially for such an important match. He had held the advantage, but because of such a big mistake, he ruined his victory. When Luo Ji arrived back at the yer area, he couldn¡¯t even bear to lift his head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± said Ye Xiu. ¡°It¡¯s just a mistake, everyone makes them. When Old Wei was your age, his mistakes were much worse than yours.¡± ¡°Oh, fuck off. When I was his age, Glory probably didn¡¯t even exist yet, did it?¡± Wei Chen said to Ye Xiu angrily. ¡°Oh? Really? Want to calcte it?¡± said Ye Xiu. ¡°I don¡¯t want to look into this question,¡± Wei Chen said with a wave of his hand. Standing to the side, Luo Ji knew that these two seniors¡¯ light-hearted bickering was all tofort him. He felt moved, but he couldn¡¯t just brush this off like it didn¡¯t matter. ¡°It won¡¯t happen again.¡± Luo Ji solemnly expressed his determination. ¡°No¡­¡± But Ye Xiu shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m serious, don¡¯t let this weigh you down. No matter how much you pay attention, mistakes can never be avoidedpletely. In fact, you can easily be too tense and do even worse. Rx. As long as you focus, pursue victory, work your hardest to do the best you can, maintain this kind of conviction, that¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t worry too much about the little details like mistakes.¡± Again, he was supposed to stop worrying about the little details? Still, Luo Ji understood what Ye Xiu was trying to say. Focus? Maybe this was where his problemy in this match! In the instant when Blue Exorcist had fallen into the encirclement and been knocked over by Frost Wolf, Luo Ji had also fallen into an encirclement, one of happiness. In that situation, it seemed like all of his focus had gone to feeling happy, hence how he had overlooked something so important. I really haven¡¯t seen enough of the world! Luo Ji mocked himself, knowing that this was because his match experience was stillcking. What kind of yer would get so happy after just one sessful attack? Luo Ji continued to think quietly as he returned to his seat. But as soon as he sat down, a hand came down hard upon his shoulder. ¡°You yed pretty well!¡± Steamed Bun praised him loudly, wearing a proud expression, as though it were the result of his own work. Luo Ji had no idea what to say in response to Steamed Bun¡¯s words. ¡°That defending radishes ystyle of yours seems really strong,¡± Steamed Bun continued. Defend¡­ defending radishes. What did that even mean? Luo Ji was so agitated that he actually stood back up again, but seeing Steamed Bun¡¯s serious face, he quickly felt discouraged. When did Steamed Bun ever make sense? Whatever he said, just ept it! But. Defending radishes. Luo Ji still felt rather baffled. It was now the third match of the individualpetition. Happy sent up Wei Chen, while Void sent their Assassin yer, Li Xun. Li Xun was originally the most famed user of Life-Risking Strike, but ever since Yang Cong changed his strategy, he gradually became more overlooked. Yang Cong used Life-Risking Strike more frequently, and his sess rate left Li Xun in the dust, especially when he used it in the teampetition. Even though Yang Cong was gradually stepping down from his position, he remained a main attacker for 301. Even if 301 wanted to use Life-Risking Strike, their strategy would still revolve around him. But Li Xun in Void didn¡¯t have such privilege. Void¡¯s core was the Ghost Duo, and all strategies revolved around those two yers. Li Xun¡¯s Life-Risking Strike was his own decision in individual battle, but in the team battles, unlike Yang Cong, he didn¡¯t have a whole team serving his needs. I never knew that Life-Risking Strike could be used to this level! Li Xun, who especially loved this skill, felt all sorts of longing in his heart when he saw 301¡¯s ystyle. But he knew that Void wouldn¡¯t give him that kind of environment very often. Only in the individualpetition could he run freely. But Li Xun already didn¡¯t pass up any opportunity to use it there. What he really wanted was to use it in the teampetition. That feeling of taking out the opponent¡¯s core or important character with one attack, trading his tragic death for the team¡¯s victory, Li Xun felt a thrill just thinking about it. It¡¯s just¡­ too bad! Li Xun sighed. He could probably only continue to seize his chances in individual battle. The third match of the individualpetition began. Since Li Xun was this kind of Assassin, of course he chose a moreplicated map. This was another street map. Void was generally good at such maps, which wasn¡¯t unrted to the fact that their core was a Phantom Demon. This kind of map was good for Phantom Demons, so Void often chose such maps during teampetition. After a long time, they would begin to like such maps for individual battles as well. The characters loaded in and the match began. A Warlock on one side and an Assassin on the other, both Nightwalkers. They both started moving strategically from the very start, ducking into alleys and slowly moving forward. Wei Chen, Windward Formation¡­ Before the match, Li Xun hadn¡¯t expected that he would meet this yer from Happy, so he hadn¡¯t really prepared for this. For such a critical match, Happy was still brave enough to use a yer that hadn¡¯t really gone onstage much this season. This was a rather unexpected move. Wei Chen had basically been overlooked in Void¡¯s preparations for this match. But even if they had paid attention to him, they didn¡¯t have much to work off of. There was only so much information to be found about a yer who had appeared so infrequently. It wasn¡¯t like they could dig up old Blue Rain matches from Seasons 1 and 2 a decade ago, could they? The Glorypetitive scene was tied to the game itself. Skills and tactics were constantly updating, bing stronger and more extravagant. Ten years ago, levels were capped at 50, 55, there were fewer skills, and current ystyles had evolved so much since then. And with the Level 75 update, with the addition of Level 75 equipment and skills, even data from just a few years ago had to be scrutinized with care. Some ystyles had grown extinct because of new equipment or skills. About Wei Chen and Windward Formation, there were only two phrases in Li Xun¡¯s mind. Dirty ying. Cast range. Yes, dirty ying! This Warlock was truly very dirty. This sort of match attitude couldn¡¯t be erased by new strategies or skills. It was like how Fang Rui was still dirty even after changing sses to Qi Master. It was really hard to imagine. The old Swoksaar was actually a dirty-ying Warlock? Li Xun tried topare Wei Chen and the current user of Swoksaar, Yu Wenzhou, and instantly shuddered. The difference was too great! Li Xun thought. In general, when teams searched for someone to inherit such an important character, they would try and choose someone with a simr style. That way, the team¡¯s overall style wouldn¡¯t have to change much, and the transition would be smoother. But Blue Rain, this¡­ Li Xun honestly had no idea how they¡¯d transitioned. Wasn¡¯t there another person between Wei Chen and Yu Wenzhou at the time? Was that person both dirty-ying and hand-crippled? To Li Xun, Season 3 was a long time ago, and he wasn¡¯t a Blue Rain fan, so he didn¡¯t really know much about this extra Swoksaar user hidden in Blue Rain¡¯s history. Even Wei Chen ¨C if he hadn¡¯t jumped back into the spotlight by joining Happy, how many young yers would know about this old senior from Blue Rain? Against dirty-ying guy, he couldn¡¯t be overconfident. Especially since this guy had that massive cast range. Li Xun couldn¡¯t let himself die without even managing to touch him. Li Xun¡¯s Assassin Ghost Lantern walked along the streets, quickly arriving at his nned destination. And then Ghost Lantern jumped up, disying the Assassin¡¯s special passive skill Air Jump. Jumping with his left and then right foot, he easily hopped atop this small two-story building. The roof was spacious. Although it wasn¡¯t very high up, the angle and field of view from this position were really quite good. From here, many regions on this map could be examined. As soon as Ghost Lantern jumped on here, Li Xun found where Windward Formation was. He¡¯s taking the middle road! Li Xun silently watched for a while, judging what Wei Chen¡¯s ns were. Windward Formation was using the most standard method of strategic movement, heading toward the map¡¯s center in a roundabout way, finding the target so a sneak attack could beunched from the side or back. But too bad, I¡¯m over here! Li Xun¡¯s Ghost Lantern crouched on the rooftop, and he continued to silently study Windward Formation as the character appeared and disappeared. Finally, Li Xun made his judgment and Ghost Lantern gently jumped from the roof, directlynding upon another two-story rooftop across the street, and then directly headed toward where Windward Formation was. ¡°Hm? Howe I don¡¯t see anyone, the little guy¡¯s hiding?¡± At this time, a message from Wei Chen arrived in the chat. Dirty ying, as expected! Dirty-ying guys always liked saying a few words in the chat to rile up the opponent. Speaking of this style, Blue Rain had really seeded in carrying it on. But Huang Shaotian¡¯s method was entirely different from the dirty-ying style of riling up. His method was just straight-up bombing the opponent to exhaustion! What in the world had happened in Blue Rain? How had the senior¡¯s talents been passed on like this? No more dirty ys, but the trash talking became so frenzied. As Li Xun controlled Ghost Lantern forward, he actually grew quite curious about Blue Rain¡¯s past. He even made the decision, next time he met Blue Rain, he had to ask about their story. As for whatever Wei Chen said after that, apologies, but he didn¡¯t look! It was just trash talk, who wanted to see it? Li Xun chose to ignore it, and his gaze didn¡¯t even wander toward the chat window. Ghost Lantern continued to move, and finally, Windward Formation¡¯s sneaky-looking posture clearly appeared in front of him. Ghost Lantern rolled onto the ground. From now on, his movements needed to be even more careful. How should he go about this? If he directly went up and used a Life-Risking Strike, could that take care of him? As soon as he thought of this possibility, Li Xun instantly became fired up. Chapter 1356 - A Casual Poke 1356 A Casual Poke Trantor:Nomyummi | Editor: Nomyummi Closing in, step by step. Right now, the entire stadium¡¯s feeling¡¯s were bound to Ghost Lantern¡¯s movement. On screen, everyone saw from Li Xun¡¯s point of view. Windward Formation¡¯s outline becamerger and clearer. Closer and closer. Life-Risking Strike! Almost everyone had this thought, since they were familiar with Li Xun¡¯s style. This was a yer who would always pursue a kill with Life-Risking Strike. But could he do it this time? This really needed to be considered. Just judging from their life totals, Ghost Lantern was capable of assassinating Windward Formation with a Life-Risking Strike. However, would Windward Formation¡¯s equipment affect the oue? Armor values weren¡¯t useful. Life-Risking Strike traded hitpoint for hitpoint; it removed health directly and ignored armor. However, what if Windward Formation¡¯s armor had damage absorption effects? Damage absorption would be able to reduce iing health removal from Life-Risking Strike. If the absorption percentage was high enough, then this skill wouldn¡¯t be able to directly kill Windward Formation. Unfortunately, Void had no such information on the Silver equipment on Windward Formation, since their teamcked information and research on both Wei Chen and Windward Formation. Li Xun could only rely on his own judgement. When directlyparing health values, Ghost Lantern was 12% higher than Windward Formation. The Assassin¡¯s HP stat growth was below average. Ghost Lantern¡¯s equipment had some additional HP boosts; it was necessary for someone who loved Life-Risking Strike, where the damage output scaled with HP. The difference was that the HP was not stacked as high as possible like normal yers would do, with disregard to anything else; Void did not want him to just focus on Life-Risking Strike and needed him to contribute in other ways too. Right now, his health points were 12% higher than Windward Formation¡¯s. This meant that if Windward Formation¡¯s equipment carried more than 12% damage absorption, he could survive Ghost Lantern¡¯s Life-Risking Strike; if not, then Life-Risking Strike would be a one-hit kill. Maybe attack a few times and do a calction first? It¡¯s possible an opportunity like this would not arise again. The opponent had a dirty ystyle, and all pro yers knew how hard it was to sessfully ambush a dirty yer. Li Xun really just didn¡¯t want to give up this huge opportunity that presented itself before him. Take a shot at it? Li Xun pondered. 12% damage absorption was not high. However, Warlocks wore Cloth armor and had subpar defensive attributes. This meant not just basic defence values, but also other defensive attributes, such as armor values and damage absorption values. Cloth armors were the worst in this aspect, amongst all other armor types. A lowly 12%. However, for it to appear on Cloth armor, quite a chunk of other useful attributes might have been traded off for it. Would a Warlock sacrifice these useful attributes for some extra survivability? This was really hard to say; after all, survivability was useful for any ss and couldn¡¯t be considered a waste. So did Windward Formation have it? Ghost Lantern¡¯s movement grinded to a halt. Li Xun could not reach a conclusion and did not advance any further. If he kept going, he would have to act. Equipment chosen by someone who loved ying dirty. Would he prioritize attributes like damage absorption? Li Xun was trying to answer the question from perspective of the opponent¡¯s ystyle. However, before he could reach any conclusion, Li Xun suddenly remembered something else. Cast range! Windward Formation¡¯s biggest distinctive feature was his absurdly long cast range. A long cast range meant a big attack area, which also meant arger protective zone. A Warlock that had an advantage in that aspect, would he need more protective measures? Would he? He shouldn¡¯t need it! Li Xun¡¯s mind was made. It wasn¡¯t from the opponent¡¯s ystyle, but rather from his character¡¯s specialty. Then, let¡¯s go! Ghost Lantern once again began his advance. He leapt down from a rooftop andnded in a half-crouch soundlessly, then patiently stalked forward. Patient bastard, I¡¯m behind you! Li Xun couldn¡¯t resistining to himself after seeing that Wei Chen seemed to be patiently and cluelessly waiting for his target to appear. Ghost Lantern approached, step by step. Finally, he ran out of cover and could only approach directly from behind. There were only a few steps left, but the closer he got, the more nervous Li Xun got. If the opponent suddenly turned around now, then it would all have been for naught. Approach with a Shining Cut or continue slowly moving? The two options crossed Li Xun¡¯s mind, and he made his decision in a split second. At this time, Li Xun decided it was better to be fast about it. He didn¡¯t want to risk all his work being wasted aftering this far. Shining Cut! Immediately, a cold light shed out, along with the fluttering of cloth in the wind. Ghost Lantern had already abruptly shed behind Windward Formation. Life-Risking Strike! Life-Risking Strike as expected. Li Xun boldly used this skill to directly decide the match. Windward Formation hastily turned around after hearing the sound behind him, but Ghost Lantern¡¯s dagger had already arrived. Fueled by his own life, a one-hit-kill assassination skill from Ghost Lantern. Fierce, powerful. Windward Formation¡¯s reaction was meaningless. Turning around only presented his chest to be stabbed by Ghost Lantern¡¯s dagger. Shluck! A hair-raising sound was produced as the dagger buried itself deep into Windward Formation¡¯s chest. However, an ominous feeling arose in Li Xun¡¯s mind. Something¡¯s off, something¡¯s really off! Something had to be off! The attack hit, and Windward Formation¡¯s health-bar slid down quickly. However, Li Xun felt something went terribly wrong. His intuition told him that he shouldn¡¯t stay here and pose; he needed to turn tail and run. But¡­ Windward Formation¡¯s arm was already raised. Death¡¯s Hand casually poked at a random spot on Ghost Lantern¡¯s body. He fell¡­ Ghost Lantern fell. Life-Risking Strike left the user with 1 hit-point. That meant that even a normal melee attack from a Warlock¡¯s staff was enough to kill him. For Windward Formation to be able to carry out that attack, however, it only meant one thing: Life-Risking Strike did not one-shot him. Miscalction. Li Xun only had regret in his mind, but it was all toote. Ghost Lantern¡¯s 1 hit-point was not enough to handle anything, and a poke from his opponent¡¯s staff dispatched him. How ludicrous. No skills were used, and a regr poke ended the match? He really handed himself to his opponent¡­ Yes, he did. Handed himself on a silver tter. Everything suddenly became clear to Li Xun. The opponent nned his whole strategy around his ystyle and gave him an opportunity to use Life-Risking Strike. Li Xun knew something was wrong, but now he knew exactly what. It was his opponent¡¯s reaction. This was the Pro League. They were all pro yers with unmatched experience. Even for someone who had not yed for a long time, being part of the Pro League meant his Glory experience was richer than a regr yer. Just then when Ghost Lantern charged forth with Shining Cut, what was the opponent¡¯s reaction when he heard it? He turned around. He actually turned around! This was way too much of a rookie¡¯s reaction. Any Glory yer who had some PK experience would know to dodge instead of turn around if they felt something was off behind themselves. Roll, jump, strafe, rush forward, or use a skill. Anything was fine, but there was no reason to turn around. What would that do? If they saw your poor face, would they suddenly feel a rush of sympathy and stop their attack? As it turned out, Windward Formation¡¯s reaction was to turn around. Even though he barely made an appearance this season, wasn¡¯t itughable for this antique of a yer with more than ten years¡¯ experience in Glory to turn around in this situation? Not realising immediately was absolutely moronic. Turning around at that time meant Wei Chen was prepared way ahead of time. Wei Chen already had a n in mind, so when the attack came, he did not dodge or retreat but turned around. When Life-Risking Strike hit, he just casually poked away. I got fucking poked to death! Li Xun clutched his head and wished he could stuff his whole head into his monitor. I got yed,pletely yed! If he realised a split second earlier, there was still time to cancel the attack.But he didn¡¯t; hepletely missed it. At the time, he was already immersed in the tion of winning the match with one strike. Turns out, the match really did end, not with his one strike, but the opponent¡¯s one poke. A Warlock. Raised his staff. And poked. Thinking of this, Li Xun once again felt the urge to stuff his head into his monitor. Thus, the third match of the individualpetition was concluded. It hadn¡¯t sunk in for the whole stadium yet. It hadn¡¯t even sunk in for the referee. Wei Chen appeared from his yer booth, grinning ear to ear, and waved at everyone watching. This isn¡¯t Happy¡¯s home stadium! The audience didn¡¯t even have time to feel bad about him winning; who the hell would appreciate him showing off? Wei Chen was purely trying to stir shit up. He waved his hands the stadium filled with boos. He then left the stage happily amongst the booing. Boo away to your heart¡¯s content! Wei Chen looked at this stadium full of people. So what if there were boos? Summoning boos was a special ability for ying an away game. I came, I won. Booing was the proof of that. Wei Chen returned to Happy¡¯s bench. He nced at Li Xun on Void¡¯s side, who looked distracted and lost after leaving the stage, andughed scornfully. He raised his right pinky finger and said, ¡°I can take care of this kind of small fry with my pinky. I hope you can give me more of a challenge next time.¡± Everyoneughed, and this time, even Ye Xiu didn¡¯t go burst his bubble. Taken care of with a pinky? This really was a joke. Wei Chen put a lot of effort into preparing for the match against Void. Li Xun was someone who would definitely y in the individualpetition, since his ystyle was not suitable for the group arena. So for Wei Chen, there was a solid one in three chance that Li Xun was his opponent, and thus researched him a lot. Fortunately, he did run into Li Xun in the individualpetition, and everything indeed went ording to his n. This was the reason why he could topple Li Xun with just his pinky. Small tricks. This was a specially targeted trick, and most likely wouldn¡¯t work again. The problem was, an old yer like Wei Chen had more than ten years of experience and who knew how many more tricks he had up his sleeve! You would be underestimating him if you expected him to repeat the same trick twice. Chapter 1356 - Void’s Send-off Chapter 1356: Void¡¯s Send-off Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The Void fans in the audience booed Wei Chen for a very long time. But when they looked at the screen disying the current score, they felt another wave of despondence. 1 to 2, they¡¯d already lost 2 points. Void was already far away from the top 8, and after losing these two points, their future was bing increasingly bleak. Next was the group arena. Happy sent Tang Rou, Steamed Bun, and Fang Rui, while Void sent Ge Zhan, Yang Haoxuan, and Wu Yuce. There were still fans who refused to give up now, and they persevered in cheering Void on. But Tang Rou¡¯s performance when she came on was extraordinarily strong, nearly a 1v2. After Steamed Bun came one, he used 17% of his health to take care of Void¡¯s second yer, Yang Haoxuan, who¡¯d already been beaten bloody by Tang Rou. Wu Yuce came out, facing a near 1v2 situation. The crowd was quiet; they couldn¡¯t bear to cheer. It looked like Void¡¯s season was ending here just like this. There was no need to increase the pressure on any one person at this time. A season¡¯s failure wasn¡¯t any one person¡¯s fault. Even the audience members were pessimistic, but Wu Yuce hadn¡¯t given up. He was a pro yer, someone who understood the difficulty of matches better than ordinary people did. But at this time, even more so than the audience, he anticipated a miracle. He believed he could create a miracle. Wu Yuce came onstage, and Carved Ghost cleanly took care of Steamed Bun Invasion. Fang Rui came onstage, facing a Carved Ghost at half health. The map was another street map that Void was used to. For the dirty-ying Fang Rui, he could also take to this map like a fish to water. ¡°This time, I won¡¯t lose to you again,¡± Fang Rui said after entering the match. During the previous Happy vs Void, Fang Rui had indeed lost to Wu Yuce, but back then he had already fought one person earlier. For the group arena, the fact that he had still managed to knock away half of Carved Ghost¡¯s health was already considered a sess. And this time, his Boundless Sea had the health lead, and his Qi Master style had undergone a season¡¯s worth of testing and was now solidified. ¡°Give it a try.¡± Wu Yuce generally wasn¡¯t inclined to chat, but he actually said this tough sentence in the chat. He knew Fang Rui¡¯s strength, especially since they were from the same season. Compared to everyone else, he had gotten to know Fang Rui¡¯s dirty Qi Master style earlier than everyone else. Last time after fighting Happy, Fang Rui had called him to spar for many matches. In the end, it was unclear who had gotten more wins, but Wu Yuce knew for sure: Fang Rui¡¯s new unique ystyle was definitely viable. The reality confirmed this point. Fang Rui indeed walked a new path with his Qi Master, even though traditional Qi Master yers all looked down upon his style. But with Zhao Yang¡¯s retirement, there was no longer one leading Qi Master. This season¡¯s All-Stars, there had been no Qi Master, but what about next year? Next year, given Happy¡¯s strong results and Fang Rui¡¯s performance, this guy could actually enter the All-Stars with the identity of a Qi Master. That would really show everyone who looked down upon this dirty Qi Master style! You look down upon my ystyle, but I am the number one Qi Master. When he thought about this, Wu Yuce felt that it was really quite interesting, and he very much wanted to see this happen. However, even so, he did not want to be Fang Rui¡¯s stepping stone. For the sake of Void¡¯s victory, he would not hesitate to block Fang Rui¡¯s way. I will not lose! Void¡¯s season is not yet over! With a roar, with the Phantom God¡¯s power shing around him, Wu Yuce fought even more fiercely than he hadst round. He... won? In the instant that the results came out, even the live audience couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. Wu Yuce¡¯s Carved Ghost remained standing at the very end, with four percent health remaining. ¡°You...¡± Fang Rui left this final message in the chat. Dirty yers like him could really be helpless against an opponent like this. This kind of guy, bold and decisive, wouldn¡¯t y those psychological games with you dirty yers. He would simply use his swordlight to sh through everything. Void won the group arena. Those Void fans who had already given up suddenly all awakened once more. The crowd exploded like a volcano that had slept dormant for many years, releasing all of their enthusiasm in one instant, powerful enough to burn through everything. When Happy¡¯s three yers returned to their yer area, they could only shout tomunicate with each other. The noise of the stadium was simply too loud. 3-2, now Void was in the lead. If they won the team round, a final result of 8-2, maybe there was still hope? Wu Yuce¡¯s strong performance didn¡¯t just win two points, it ignited everyone¡¯s hopes for Void. But, it ends here... Wu Yuce sighed as he rotated his camera view, seeing his fallenrades around him. Blue Exorcist, Soul Defender, Ghost Lantern, Translucent. ¡°It¡¯s just the two of us left!¡± Wu Yuce was never one for mncholy, but this time, their season, Void¡¯s season, was ending here. ¡°Yeah,¡± said Li Xuan. Standing behind Carved Ghost, back-to-back, was his Crying Devil. Void¡¯s Ghost Duo. On Void¡¯s side, only these two remained. Even though they were an experienced partnership, expecting them to pull off a 2v5 was simply too much. Happy had already surrounded thempletely, but they weren¡¯t rushing to attack. Crying Devil didn¡¯t have much mana left, so he couldn¡¯t maintain the defense of Ghost Boundaries. They just had to wait until the Ghost Boundaries ran out, and then they could calmly attack them. ¡°Last one,¡± Li Xuan said. Crying Devil¡¯s de surged with the power of the Phantom God as he casted a final Ghost Boundary. Boom! But at this moment, Dancing Rain opened fire. Li Xuan was forced to interrupt the cast as he moved to dodge. ¡°Tsk, ourst one¡¯s gone too,¡± Li Xuan said. Crying Devil¡¯s mana was used up for good. ¡°So it ends like this!¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s over...¡± The Ghost Boundaries faded, leaving openings, and Happy¡¯s characters charged forward. Long-range, short-range, they all began their attacks, and Void¡¯s Ghost Duo finally fell upon the ground they had so tightly defended with their Ghost Boundaries for so long. In the end, Happy won their Round 33 match with a score of 7-3. Void, having only achieved 3 points, could consider themselves finished for the season. Even if theirpetitors had abysmal performances in the uing rounds, with only five rounds left to close such arge point gap, there was no point in imagining what was theoretically possible. Only those who were especially stubborn in refusing to give up would still hope for that extremely unlikely possibility, hope that thosepetitors wouldn¡¯t earn a single point in the next rounds and that Void would surpass them. But, would that happen? The moment that the Void vs Happy match ended, there were already people frantically checking for news from the other matches this round. Hundred Blossoms, 9-1, a huge home victory against Misty Rain. The gap between them and Void was pulled from 23 to 29 points. 301, a 10-0 perfect victory against Miracle, which pulled their gap with Void from 28 to 35 points. There was still one match in progress! It was the match that had received the most attention this round, Thunderp against Wind Howl. After Thunderpgged behind in the individual matches, 1-4, the two teams were now engaged in a fierce team battle. Wind Howl¡¯s recent team performance was quite fierce. Their strategy of tearing apart and ying one-on-one had shaken a number of strong teams. Maybe they would win again in this match? If they won 9-1, Thunderp would have only won one point, and maybe they would just continue to lose and lose, and Void would win and win, and eventually surpass them? The stubborn Void fans who refused to despair carried these sort of dreams as they studied the details of this match. But in the end, even they had to let go of theirst strands of hope. Thunderp had taken teamwork to the peak. Individually, their yers weren¡¯t all that strong. But they were all team yers. They understood strategy well and their cooperative awareness was strong. Once they were together, their strength didn¡¯t lose to that of any team. And Wind Howl? Their new ystyle was the antithesis of Thunderp¡¯s. Their ¡°cooperation¡± was to not cooperate. Their method was to turn the team battle into individual battles. By this point, they had already chopped apart many strong teams, but they finally met their match in Thunderp. The most cooperative, cohesive team in the entire Alliance wouldn¡¯t be broken apart so easily. Wind Howl messed up, and with their ystyle, one mess-up meant defeat. They had yed their best tost this long, but unfortunately for them, Thunderp still won in the end. 6 to 4. With the conclusion of this battle, the results of all the teams who were currently fighting for a spot in the yoffs were known. Void was out for good, but Hundred Blossoms had caught up once again. They were tied with Wind Howl in terms of points, 208, but because they lost to Wind Howl in terms of their head-to-head point scores, they were in ninth ce for now. All of the current rankings were only temporary. The points differences between the teams was worth more attention. Smaller differences could be flipped in the course of one round. After the end of this round, the fifth ce team Happy had 219 points, while the eighth and ninth ce Wind Howl and Hundred Blossoms had 208 points. This was a difference of only 11 points from fifth to ninth. Happy was directly going against three of these directpetitors in uing battles, so this current 11 point lead really wasn¡¯t much. This round was only one hurdle they¡¯d had to make it through. Void had dropped out, but no team had made it to safety. The uing Round 34 was, for a Happy, a good chance to grab points. Their opponent was Lightly, a weaker team that had no more prospects for this season. Chen Guo wanted to directly add these ten points to Happy¡¯s total. But Happy¡¯s roster for this round once again gave Chen Guo something to worry about. ¡°You¡¯re not going in the teampetition?¡± Chen Guo looked at Ye Xiu in shock. In the team round¡¯s roster, Ye Xiu and Lord Grim¡¯s names were absent. ¡°Yes. For these uing rounds, I will try to rest as much as possible,¡± said Ye Xiu. Chen Guo hesitated. She had worried time and time again about Ye Xiu¡¯s professional life expectancy; she had worried about whether he was working himself too hard. From in-game to the Pro League, from management to strategy, from training to equipment, Ye Xiu was involved in it all. Was he really not tired? Chen Guo had had these doubts before. And now, Ye Xiu, using this method, was telling her clearly: he, too, was tired. He, too, needed to rest. Chapter 1357 - Mistake Chapter 1357: Mistake Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Ye Xiu could tire too. Perhaps sometimes, perseverance would be enough to ovee fatigue, but Chen Guo knew that Ye Xiu did notck perseverance. He needed to rest for the same reason that he insisted Wei Chen and Luo Ji y matches: he needed to prepare for the yoffs as well. He needed a hundred percent of his energy to face the yoffs. And now, even though they were stuck in the struggle for top eight, Happy did have the most points out of all their directpetitors. Chen Guo tried to think optimistically, and when they trained for the team round this week, they practiced without Ye Xiu and Lord Grim. Soon, May 8th arrived, and Round 34 began. Happy and the other teams vying for the yoffs underwent their desperate struggle, while the powerhouses at the top were already preparing for the yoffs. Team Blue Rain was rotating their team battle roster nonstop. Team Tiny Herb was working hard at strategies that didn¡¯t rely too much on Wang Jiexi. Team Tyranny¡¯s three old generals ended rotation after that one round where they all appeared. Now, they all yed both the individual and team battles. And this round, Tyranny yed a home game against Heavenly Swords. There weren¡¯t many interactions between these two teams. Tyranny¡¯s fans cheered for their own team, just like normal. But when the names for the first individual battle were announced, the entire stadium froze. Tyranny, Zhang Jiale. Heavenly Swords, Sun Zheping. Team Hundred Blossoms, Blood and Blossoms, one of the most quintessential partnerships of the Alliance. These former partners suddenly met in this match. Reunited atst, but in a confrontation that had never urred before. Neither Tyranny nor Heavenly Swords would care about this one point very much, but the significance these two carried... Tyranny¡¯s home fans and Heavenly Swords¡¯ visiting fans wouldn¡¯t have the same deep ties to these two that Hundred Blossoms fans would have. But who hadn¡¯t heard of the madness that these two brought, back in the day? Blood and Blossoms had made itssting mark in Glory¡¯s history. Even though they ultimately hadn¡¯t managed to win the championship, but inpetition, heroes weren¡¯t determined solely by sess or failure. That former prosperity had ended on that summer five long years ago. Since then, the two had never reunited on the battlefield, and there was no more Blood and Blossoms, only victory and defeat. But the oue of this one battle truly didn¡¯t matter too much, and when the audience saw this pair of opponents, they didn¡¯t care too much who won or lost. They were more curious about what this duo, who had left behind countless regrets, would say to each other, when they had this sort of meeting on the battlefield. And so, no one watched the match. Everyone was staring at the chat disyed on therge screen. Nothing. Nothing at all. The two had no conversation, no exchange. The characters simply charged forward and met at the center of the map. Flowers blossomed, concealing Dazzling Hundred Blossoms. But the Berserker¡¯s shes were no longer creating a scene of blood, and even if they were, it would be the blood of Dazzling Hundred Blossoms. Charge! Sun Zheping¡¯s Berserker Another Summer of Sleep once again charged forward. Would anyone understand Zhang Jiale¡¯s ystyle than he? This ystyle relied on the light and shadows created by skills, and those on the same team weren¡¯t immune to these effects. It could impede teammates just as easily as opponents. Sun Zheping, as the partner who had once stood the closest to him amidst this light and shadow, of course understood how to maintain his bearings and search for targets to attack. But this time, he was searching for the owner of this expanse of light and shadow. Wild Blood Strike! The blood-red silhouette of the greatsword instantly carved through the dazzle, and Another Summer of Sleep advanced forward as though there were nothing in his way. ¡°Oh...¡± The whole stadium made noises of understanding. From Sun Zheping¡¯s camera view, they could see how the light and shadow didn¡¯t give him any confusion at all. His field of vision was just as clear as always. As expected! Everyone thought. As expected of former partners. They understood each other too well. But just in this moment, when Another Summer of Sleep continued to advance, taking one step closer to Dazzling Hundred Blossoms, the light and shadow suddenly closed in, enveloping Another Summer of Sleep in their midst. Is that so? Sun Zheping rotated his camera view, looking around him in a circle. This time, he couldn¡¯t very much see through it. So the Hundred Blossoms ystyle had also changed a lot! These years, he¡¯d purposely not paid much attention to it, and now, he was truly beginning to feel that he couldn¡¯t keep up... But, this shouldn¡¯t be enough to cause him any difficulty, right? He would never forget the logic of this ystyle! It wasn¡¯t toote to learn now! Another Summer of Sleep looked left and right, as though searching for directions. The audience watched silently, and Zhang Jiale, controlling the blossoming disy, gradually revealed a shocked expression. This was no longer the Hundred Blossoms style he had used during his time with Sun Zheping. After all, after so many years, the levels, equipment, and skills had all changed so much. But, just over the course of this battle, Sun Zheping¡¯s Another Summer of Sleep caught up. Slowly, step by step, he had already entered the rhythm of the new Hundred Blossoms style. Sun Zheping, knowing the Hundred Blossoms style so thoroughly, only needed the span of one match. As expected of old partners. Just like this, Zhang Jiale watched as Another Summer of Sleep finally charged in front of his Dazzling Hundred Blossoms. The greatsword came down without a moment of hesitation ¨C Dazzling Hundred Blossoms leapt aside and counterattacked. Another Summer of Sleep fell. Charging through the cover of the Hundred Blossoms style was already his limit... ¡°Good luck.¡± When he fell, Sun Zheping simply said this. ¡°Yeah,¡± Zhang Jiale answered. The only words exchange in the whole battle... At the same time, Ye Xiu helped Happy win a first point in the individualpetition. Although he was not ying in the teampetition this time, he was still first in the individualpetition as always. And then Luo Ji and Wei Chen were up. This time, Luo Ji won, but Wei Chen made a mistake and lost the point. Winning and losing matches was an ordinary thing, but Luo Ji and Wei Chen were in a very delicate position. If they lost points, there would always be people jumping forward to question Happy¡¯s n, as though if it weren¡¯t for the two of them, if other people fought instead, Happy would be guaranteed to win points. But nothing was ever guaranteed on a battlefield. And so even though Wei Chen lost a point, they were open and forgiving. Then, in the group arena, Happy won a clean victory, entering the team round with a score of 4-1. When the teampetition lineup came out, without Ye Xiu¡¯s name, the crowd burst into whispers. Beginning to let the main force rest? The team was really confident! Everyone thought this way, but no one was too worried, as Lightly wasn¡¯t a very strong team and didn¡¯t have much fighting spirit. But in the end, in their home game, Happy lost the teampetition. 4-6. The digital scoreboard recorded this all. In this crucial time before the yoffs, Happy lost a teampetition. The reason? Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t yed. No matter what, this point could not be avoided. Core yers were simply like this. Even if they weren¡¯t onstage, they had to carry the responsibility of their team¡¯s mistakes. You weren¡¯t onstage! This was your biggest mistake... Happy paid the price for their arrogance! This was how multiple media reported it, especially those who liked to hate on Happy. They liked this angle. After the match, all was quiet in the prep room. Everyone could see Ye Xiu¡¯s hard work. No matter what, none of Happy¡¯s members would object to Ye Xiu¡¯s choice to rest, even during this crucial time where every point mattered. They were all upset, all ming themselves, that as soon as Ye Xiu was gone, they lost points. No one said anything. In the prep room, everyone silently watched the television, which was currently broadcasting the match between Samsara and 301. To face Samsara during this crucial point-earning period, 301 seemed fairly unlucky. But a number of people felt that perhaps 301 was lucky. Because no team¡¯s position was more stable than Samsara¡¯s right now. After 33 rounds, they had 282 points, over 42 points above the current second ce. Samsara didn¡¯t need any more points in the regr season. They could casually let their main yers rest, train rookies, practice strategies. They faced no pressure. Perhaps these conditions would give their opponents a precious opportunity. Perhaps a match against Samsara would actually be easier to fight. 301 won two battles in the individualpetition. Samsara had sent up their rookies, and everyone believed their hypothesis was correct. Then, in the group arena, Samsara sent up their strongest lineup as always, and won. For the team round, they also used their strongest lineup this season. At that moment, although the match had yet to end, 301¡¯s loss was set. Even with two championships under their belt, Samsara was still hungry for more. They didn¡¯t rx, they didn¡¯t let their team enter a trash or a performative period. They still faced battles with all they had. They continued to strive for victory above all else; they didn¡¯t want to ck off while still sprinting forward. Let the main yers rest? They might not even need it. Samsara¡¯s yers were all in their prime. For them, one match a week was no great burden. Just like that, Samsara still won in the end, 8-2. Samsara did not give 301 a so-called break. After 34 rounds, Samsara had 290 points, and by now, Blue Rain¡¯s match against Parade had ended, with Blue Rain winning 9-1. But even so, this only shrunk their difference with Samsara from 42 to 41 points. With four rounds remaining, Samsara led second ce by 41 points. The moment that Samsara won the match, their home stadium burst into cheers and apuse louder than any other during this season. Samsara had earned first ce in the regr season, four rounds early. Even though there was no trophy associated with this, this was a still a result to be proud of. It seemed that Samsara¡¯s home stadium had anticipated this possibility, and so they¡¯d prepared a small celebration ceremony beforehand. Of course, it was just a small ceremony. After all, the season still hadn¡¯t ended, and having arge celebration now would be inconsiderate to the other teams. Samsara, four rounds early, celebrated a beautiful end to their regr season. Happy, meanwhile, because of their failure this round, continued to struggle in the mud. This round, their fellowpetitors¡¯ results: Wind Howl defeated Royal Style 8-2, Thunderp defeated Misty Rain 9-1, Hundred Blossoms defeated Void 9-1. And so Thunderp, with 226 points, surpassed Happy by 3 points, charging into fifth ce and pushing Happy down to sixth. Hundred Blossoms beat Wind Howl by one point, rising to seventh. Wind Howl and 301 were once again tied with points, and based on their head-to-head score, Wind Howl was eighth, and 301 was pushed to ninth. The situation became more of a deadlock. Happy was only 7 points away from ninth ce. And in Round 35, Happy was ying their away game against a strong opponent, the team that had just surpassed them by three points, Thunderp. Chapter 1358 - Tide and Xu Bin Chapter 1358: Tide and Xu Bin Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi In Round 35, Thunderp would be ying Happy in their home game. These two teams would be fighting for the number five spot between themselves, so being directpetitors was not key. What was more important were the teams hot on their tails. The loser of this round might fall several spots and be a step closer to the danger zone. For this round, of the three teams in pursuit, Wind Howl would y Heavenly Swords in an away match; Hundred Blossoms would y Royal Style in an away match, and 301 again faced a powerhouse as they didst round: they would be ying against Tiny Herb. 301 was perched precariously on the edge of the yoffs zone. They were currently out of the standings for the yoffs, and the schedule gave them an evenrger obstacle. After this round, they had to face Blue Rain and finally Happy... The television broadcast for Round 35 faced yet another dilemma: should they show Thunderp versus Happy, or 301 versus Tiny Herb? Finally, the broadcasting team decided on 301 versus Tiny Herb. Even though Thunderp versus Happy was a key match, the two teams had already met and was broadcast once in Round 16. Also, Happy still had plenty of key matchesing: both their Round 37 sh against Wind Howl and Round 38 against 301 were candidates for broadcast. The broadcasters could only choose one match, but the media focused equally on both. 301 became the primary team to stir things up following the winter transfer window and into the second half of the season. If it weren¡¯t for their sudden surge up the leaderboard, the top 8 would have been pretty much set in stone, after seeing the performances of teams just out of reach such as Void or Misty Rain. Since 301 could stir things up, they became well received by the many enthusiastic Glory fans. Because of this, they managed to attract many otherwise-neutral fans. Their current style that used Life-Risking Strike liberally was very interesting to watch! The Glory Alliance¡¯s Round 35menced on May 15th. 301 weed Tiny Herb to their home stadium. ¡°301¡¯s stadium is jam-packed today!¡± Pan Lin eximed in the broadcast. ¡°Well of course. For 301 to have reached this stage, their fans should alsoe out and do their best to support their team, ¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°No one would have expected 301 to create such a hectic scene before us at the start of this season. Actually no, even after the half-way mark of the season, no one expected it,¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°Who would have guessed that 301 would go to Europe ande back with an expert suitable for their Knight character?¡± Li Yibo replied with a smile. ¡°If 301 manages to ughter their way into the yoffs, I reckon their winter transfer will go down as one of the most brilliant moves in Glory history,¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°I think the other teams would also broaden their horizons for next year¡¯s summer transfer window. Glory¡¯s yer exchange market might gradually globalize from here on out,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°But the rules and formats being different around the world is a show-stopper!¡± Pan Lin eximed. ¡°The formats are indeed different, but not vastly so. In the end, the different game versions are the biggest barriers to establishing a conversation. But, the Glory gamepany has taken strong steps towards unifying game versions over the past two years. Therge-scale level 75 patchst season has finally mostly synchronized the game on a global scale,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°The rumor going around right now is that the gamepany is nning far ahead. Their sole intention of leaving the level 70 patch for so long was to synchronize the game globally. The gamepany had long been scheming for yers from across the world to be able to y together,¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°I don¡¯t think this is aplete rumor,¡± Li Yibo nodded. ¡°The gamepany¡¯s actions must indeed be taking this into ount. Looks like Glory¡¯spetitive scene will have an even richer future!¡± ¡°Haha, having said all that, let¡¯s first focus on how our own Glory League¡¯s current season will y out! The first round of the individualpetition is starting soon. The big screen hasn¡¯t shown the yers yet, but we can already see the yers on both sides rising from their respective benches. It looks like they are getting ready to get on stage. On 301¡¯s side, we¡¯ve got a game changer for 301¡¯s season, the former English Glory league pro, Bai Shu! How about Tiny Herb¡¯s side? This is... ah! It¡¯s Xu Bin! It seems the first yer to go up for Tiny Herb is Xu Bin. Oh my, what a coincidence,¡± Pan Lin became more animated. Xu Bin happened to be a former yer of 301. He had been the previous owner of the Knight character, Tide. When Bai Shu arrived, he was given the Knight Tide, whom 301 was previously unable to find a recement for when Xu Bin left. Two yers who controlled Tide, old and new, who woulde out on top? This really was an engaging match to watch. The audience didn¡¯t seem to have noticed the little movements at the yer benches. However, the moring immediately grew in the stadium when the big screen confirmed that it would be Bai Shu ying against Xu Bin. Xu Bin was traded for Tiny Herb¡¯s All-Star Grappler Li Yihui. However, after Li Yihui¡¯s arrival at 301, the title of All-Star Grappler was very quickly snatched away by Samsara¡¯s Lu Boyuan. Li Yihui didn¡¯t seem to have as much value to 301 as Xu Bin used to. When 301 failed to reach the yoffsst season, the exchange was viewed as a loss in the eyes of the fans. The character Tide was benched because no yer was found for him; it really was iprehensible for them. But now, 301 has acquired Bai Shu. Even though they were perched on the edge of the y-off zone, Bai Shu only became a member of 301 in the second half of their journey this season. Compared to the first half, Bai Shu had really improved their performance by leaps and bounds. The fans couldn¡¯t not support Bai Shu. Additionally, this sessor has elerated the weakening of their reminiscent feelings towards Xu Bin. In the minds of 301¡¯s fans, the so-called Grind King Xu Bin would always be tangled up with an opponent, trying to wear them down slowly. Bai Shu was not like this; his individual fights were straightforward and he would bnce attacking and defending in team fights. He was good at both providing protection and sudden aggression. This Knight yer from the European Alliance had a different ystyle to those who were brought up in the Chinese pro circle. He almost seemed to be more in touch with the Knight character. The so-called Knight¡¯s Spirit was not just a ss awakening skill for him. His awareness, his ystyle, his habits; they all seemed to carry the true spirit of a knight. Under his control, the ss seemed to symbolize some kind of glory. This was a difference in ystyle influenced by a difference in culture. There have already been articles focused on Bai Shu that tried to exin how his Knight style is different from those who grew up in the Chinese Glory circle from a cultural perspective. Then, was this visitor from afar the real deal, or was the Knight of thisnd the better warrior? No one would have guessed that the Bai Shu¡¯s first match with Tiny Herb as a member of 301 would lead to the confrontation between these two top Knight yers. Enter the stage. Load the characters. Bai Shu¡¯s chosen map, Training Field, was reasonably simple. It was an unbiased, symmetric, and small map. The two opponents could see each other as soon as the match begun. Bai Shu did not hesitate to have Tide move forward. Xu Bin seemed to hesitate for a moment before he controlled Angelica to go forth and meet his opponent. The two knights faced each other and walked faster and faster, eventually breaking into a sprint. Both characters raised their swords and shields into ce, and locked their gaze on their opponent¡¯s every move, but neitherunched an attack. Ten units away. Eight units. Six units. Four units! When there was just one step left before they could wipe each other¡¯s faces with their shields... Charge! Xu Bin¡¯s Angelica acted first and unexpectedly unleashed the knight¡¯s Charge skill at four units¡¯ distance. Angelica¡¯s left hand gripped his shield, and the sword in his right was thrust forth. The four units gap vanished in an instant! Dong! A resounding gong instantly rang out. Bai Shu actually managed to urately block Angelica¡¯s sudden Charge. Angelica¡¯s Charge ended up colliding with Tide¡¯s shield. Silver of Life! This is the Silver shield held by Tide. Xu Bin has used it for three entire years and knew its attributes like the back of his hand. Even though it was raised to level 75 by 301 since and he didn¡¯t know if there were any adjustments, Xu Bin was confident that the health regeneration attribute on Silver of Life would not be abandoned by 301. Not counting Silver of Life, if Tide¡¯s other equipment hasn¡¯t changed too much, they all held health regeneration attribute . Fighting Tide in a long match would be very unfavorable! This was Xu Bin¡¯s judgement. But he was called the Grind King; famous for slowing the pace down. And Tide¡¯s equipment was painstakingly created to suit this ystyle. A character specialized in drawn-out battles and a Grind King who slowed the pace of battle down. There wasn¡¯t a betterbination of yer and character. But now, Tide is Xu Bin¡¯s enemy. He found himself having to ovee his previously most valued attribute. In addition, he had to change his ystyle... If the Grind King could not grind, then what would he do? After Angelica¡¯s Charge was blocked, he immediately began to attack. A ferociously fast and violent attack. The whole stadium was stunned. They were familiar with Xu Bin! That guy up on stage initiating attacks with an unmatched pace and ferocity, was that really Xu Bin? Did he change that much after going to Tiny Herb? No one has seen otherwise so far! In the live broadcast, Pan Lin also froze. He stared for a full three seconds before saying: ¡°Xu Bin is proactively attacking,¡±. As soon as he spoke, he felt he said something super awkward. Xu Bin proactively attacking? This is a sentence with a syntax or semantic error, right? The individual words didn¡¯t string together properly to form a sentence, right? ¡°Haha, looks like Xu Bin is pretty clear on Tide¡¯s attributes. He knows that grinding away at Tide would only be walking away from victory. So he had to force himself to change his style!¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°This change, isn¡¯t it a bit too much?!¡± Pan Lin eximed. ¡°It doesn¡¯t suit him. His y looks ufortable. Bai Shu is defending well, Xu Bin¡¯s attack doesn¡¯t pose much of a threat!¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Then this match...¡± Li Yibo stayed silent. As it was, he wouldn¡¯t be as bold as to predict the oue! But once again he regretted not doing so. The match yed out exactly as he had analyzed. Xu Bin really wasn¡¯t suited for this ystyle, and the ystyle he wasfortable with could not deal with Tide. Finally, he was miserably dealt with by Bai Shu. ¡°How do I say this... Bai Shu really did slow down his pace for this match. He was also well aware of the implication of Tide¡¯s attributes and took advantage of it. This game, it feels like 301¡¯s Xu Bin defeated Tiny Herb¡¯s Xu Bin...¡± Li Yibo said. Nomyummi The chapter numbers have been finally fixed. Hooray!!! Chapter 1359 - Happy, Unmoved Chapter 1359: Happy, Unmoved Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi ¡°301¡¯s Xu Bin would beat Tiny Herb¡¯s Xu Bin?¡± Pan Lin repeated Li Yibo¡¯s words. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not saying that the past Xu Bin is better than the present one. I¡¯m just saying that what¡¯s inhibiting his ystyle the most is his familiarity with the Knight character Tide,¡± Li Yibo exined. ¡°Understood!¡± Pan Lin nodded his head. 301 started strong and took the initial lead. The stadium had erupted with cheers, but soon afterwards, in the second and third rounds of the individualpetition as well as the following group arena, Tiny Herb took a string of victories. By the end of the individual rounds, Team 301 hadgged behind 1 to 4. How could the audience still be smiling? With their rise and fall, all that was left were sighs. At this moment, news arrived for a different match. Wind Howl versus Heavenly Swords ended the individual rounds 3 to 2. On the other hand, Hundred Blossoms entered the teampetition against Royal Style 4 to 1. The other closely watched match was Happy¡¯s away game against Thunderp, ending with an incisive 5-0! Happy didn¡¯t let Thunderp win a single point in the individual rounds. Pan Lin and Li Yibo were using the mid-match break to analyze the current situation. Team 301 had been behind in the rankings in the first ce. Their current predicament was naturally grim. Even though Thunderp was farther behind in terms of this current round than 301, they were farther ahead in the rankings, so their situation was just slightly better than 301¡¯s. The teampetition between 301 and Tiny Herb had yet to start, but the other matches had already started, so Pan Lin and Li Yibo naturally took the opportunity to discuss those. Happy and Thunderp was undoubtedly the biggest spotlight. After the two saw the lineups for the teampetition, the two were greatly surprised. ¡°Ye Xiu isn¡¯ting up again!¡± Pan Lin gasped in astonishment. ¡°No way?¡± Li Yibo replied subconsciously and immediately checked the info in front of him. Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t appearedst round in the teampetition. People could still understand that. After all, their opponents, Team Lightly, weren¡¯t that formidable. Letting a core yer like Ye Xiu take a break was necessary. Team Tyranny¡¯s old generals had rotated the entire season, but their age was practically the same as Ye Xiu¡¯s. After seeing Team Tyranny¡¯s intentional rotations, everyone began realizing that the reason why Ye Xiu didn¡¯t y in the group arena might just be to lessen the burden on him. After all, in the group arena, he might not only have to y against a single opponent. In addition, after finishing the group arena, he would have to start in the teampetition. The break he got couldn¡¯tpare to if he started resting from the first individualpetition. Since yoffs wereing up, Ye Xiu resting was something everyone could understand. Unfortunately, without Ye Xiu, Happy had lost in their teampetition against Lightly. Those five points were truly a bit of a pity. As a result, their Round 35 against Thunderp became even more crucial. Everyone thought Ye Xiu would be going up this time, but Ye Xiu ended up choosing not to. After the individualpetition, he just sat there firmly at Happy¡¯s bench and never got up after that. Happy¡¯s lineup for the teampetition was Fang Rui, Tang Rou, Su Mucheng, Qiao Yifan, An Wenyi, and Wei Chen. ¡°Leave it to us!¡± Everyone in Happy said these words to Ye Xiu while preparing for this round. Ye Xiu indeed had been nning oning out for the teampetition, but the rest of Happy had unanimously agreed to stop him. ¡°Oh? You don¡¯t need me?¡± Ye Xiu smiled. ¡°You¡¯re not that important,¡± Wei Chen replied. ¡°Alright then!¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head, and the matter was done just like that. Happy¡¯s arrangements had beenpleted easily, but the amount shock brought by it was not small at all. Pan Lin and Li Yibo were shouting on the broadcast. Thunderp¡¯s home crowd were also hollering after learning that Ye Xiu would not be going up. Thunderp¡¯s fans were feeling a bitplicated. Ye Xiu not appearing should be good news, but Ye Xiu not appearing for such an important match felt like disdain towards their Thunderp. To think there was still a team that dared to underestimate their Thunderp? Thunderp¡¯s Xiao Shiqin saw Happy¡¯s lineup and was also stunned. When they greeted each other before the match, he even spoke to Ye Xiu about having another good match, to which Ye Xiuughed it off nonchntly. He had thought that Ye Xiu had been acting nonchnt as a psychological attack, but Ye Xiu had truly been indifferent at the time. He wouldn¡¯t even be ying, so why wouldn¡¯t he be? ¡°Show them some color!¡± Thunderp¡¯s Dai Yanqi was clearly a part of the group that felt like Happy was looking down on them. She was currently going beyond her position and urging the yers who would be going on stage. ¡°Calm down,¡± Xiao Shiqin regained hisposure and hastily went over to advise against everyone going into the match with this mentality. Their individual strengths weren¡¯t that outstanding. What they had was team cooperation. Every individual was an important part of the system. If any one of them broke away from the team¡¯s rhythm due to a peculiar mindset, the negative effects on Thunderp would be multiplicative. ¡°Captain, they¡¯re looking down on us!¡± Dai Yanqi seemed to beining to Xiao Shiqin. ¡°Don¡¯t treat this so simply,¡± Xiao Shiqin said seriously. His gaze shifted towards Happy¡¯s bench. Happy¡¯s yers were gathered together for a pre-match huddle, and although Ye Xiu wouldn¡¯t be going onto the stage, he was also standing among them, talking to the team seriously. Ye Xiu noting out for the teampetition definitely had a reason behind it. Xiao Shiqin thought about it. Is he pretending to look down on us to shake up our mentality? This sort of psychological attack was certainly one reason, but apart from that... Xiao Shiqin looked at Happy¡¯s lineup. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t there, and Tang Rou took his ce. Wei Chen was their sixth yer. The only yer who rarely appeared this season was Wei Chen. They probably have a counter strategy nned! Xiao Shiqin thought. Ye Xiu not going up was a surprising arrangement that had thoroughly messed up Thunderp¡¯s pre-match ns. They could not be careless facing this Happy lineup. He needed to quicklye up with a new strategy. Xiao Shiqin was constantly thinking, but Thunderp¡¯s yers were waiting for what wasing after ¡°Don¡¯t treat this so simply¡±, but all they got was silence and a few nces towards Happy. The captain was thinking. Thunderp¡¯s yer knew. Ye Xiu not appearing in the teampetition required them to make adjustments to their ns. Xiao Shiqin was most likely thinking about this issue. At this time, Happy¡¯s six yer had started walking towards the stage. Xiao Shiqin snapped back to the present and called out to his teammates: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Seeing how Xiao Shiqin¡¯s expression was extremely serious, the other Thunderp yers didn¡¯t dare be negligent. They readjusted themselves to the correct mentality and followed Xiao Shiqin to the stage. The match began. Team Happy rushed forward eagerly. As for Thunderp, as soon as they loaded into the map, Xiao Shiqin¡¯s orders immediately started appearing in the chat. A screen of words quickly scrolled down. Quite a few of them were team-agreed-upon words. If one did not do specialized research on Thunderp, it would be difficult to understand. Thunderp¡¯s yers had collected their thoughts of taking revenge on Happy for looking down on them. They were following Xiao Shiqin¡¯s arrangements precisely. Xiao Shiqin¡¯s brain was constantly turning. The initial strategy was formted, but what followed afterwards, the opponent¡¯s reactions and what changes needed to be made to their strategy were all things he needed to think about. He wouldn¡¯t neglect any of Happy¡¯s possible sspositions. Thunderp¡¯s team capabilities were truly exceptional. Immediate corrections andmands were urately implemented. Their ability to carry out orders wasn¡¯t mechanical either. Everyone in Thunderp understood Xiao Shiqin¡¯s tactical intentions. They weren¡¯t Xiao Shiqin¡¯s wooden puppets. All of their thoughtsbined together to form a whole. The less Xiao Shiqin talked in chat, the stronger the team. Soon, the two sides met. Their confrontation wasn¡¯t direct. Both sides had yers sent out to move strategically. From the direct confrontations to the wandering yers, the two sides¡¯ setups began to slowly reveal themselves. It was too much for the eyes. Without Ye Xiu, they thought Happy would instantly copse, but that didn¡¯t happen. A Happy without Ye Xiu still had the strength topete with Thunderp. Thunderp could not be careless. Xiao Shiqin felt d as well. He was d that he was able to control his teammates¡¯ emotions at the start of the match. If their mentality had truly been disturbed as a result, they would have certainly paid the price. The battle spread throughout the map. Every yer was brilliantly disying their abilities, but in the end, the scales gradually tilted towards Thunderp. They had the home game advantage, after all. For a very tactics-oriented team, being able to choose the map was an incredible advantage. Thunderp won. But it hadn¡¯t been an easy one. They were on the edge until the very end. When Happy¡¯s final yer fell, Thunderp only had two yers remaining as well. Up until thest moment, they couldn¡¯t be careless. 2v1? With everyone at such low health, if they made a slight mistake, the opponent could turn things around. The healers on both sides had died early on. 5-5. The final score on the big screen made Thunderp¡¯s yers and the audience members let out a sigh of relief. In the end, they were able to win. Happy hadn¡¯t shaven them bald. Even though they had been leading eighth and ninth ce by 10 points, if they didn¡¯t win a single point here, their days ahead wouldn¡¯t be great. Their next opponents were Hundred Blossoms and Samsara. Hundred Blossoms was their directpetitor. Samsara had already established themselves firmly as the number one, and Samsara was still maintaining their thirst for victory. Happy and Thunderp¡¯s intense match ended rather quickly. The results quickly spread to the other stadiums. From many people¡¯s perspectives, Ye Xiu not appearing for the teampetition meant a certain loss for Happy. 5-5 seemed to be a pre-determined result. No one was surprised in the slightest. As for the highlight broadcasted match, it had also finally ended. 301 had won a bitter battle against Tiny Herb, earning those five precious points. Chapter 1360 - Excellent Eras Return Chapter 1360: Excellent Era¡¯s Return Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Round 35 had ended, but strangely, the rankings hadn¡¯t changed in the slightest. Hundred Blossoms, Wind Howl, and 301 had all won, while the leaders Happy and Thunderp had tied 5-5. There were only 3 rounds remaining, but none of these teams held a firm spot for yoffs. The leader among these five teams was Team Thunderp in fifth ce, but the difference between Team Thunderp and the ninth ce Team 301 was only 9 points. If Team Thunderp performed too poorly in the following three rounds, they might not make it into yoffs. The fight for top eight had reached such an extent. Everyone wanted to analyze this battle between the five teams. Those who published print issues all felt like there wasn¡¯t enough space to write what they wanted. And even at such an urgent moment, they had no choice but to give a few pages to cover anotherpetition. The Challenger League. The Season 10 Challenger League. This time¡¯s Challenger League finals had a certain level of hype to it. Team Excellent Era was back! Even though they were no longer powerhouses and they no longer had the Battle God One Autumn Leaf, the name Excellent Era could not be buried. The team had charged their way through to the final step in the Challenger League. Just one more step, and this name would once again return to the Glory Alliance. What was Excellent Era like now? Now that Excellent Era had reached the final stage, the Esports Weekly was finally willing to give a few pages to give an introduction. This new Excellent Era was still centered around a Battle Mage. Qiu Fei and his Combat Form. Those who watchedst season¡¯s Challenger League matches should still have an impression of this youth. When Excellent Era crumbled and their yers went separate ways, he had been regarded by numerous teams as a talented youth and had received numerous invites. In the end, this youth chose to stay; he chose to stay in a team that had fallen and looked to be at death¡¯s door. Excellent Era still had a number of fans, but the media had practically abandoned it up until this moment. Now that they looked to have hopes of returning to the Alliance, a few introductions and reports starteding in. As it turned out, the surviving Excellent Era wasn¡¯t as bad as people had initially imagined. Qiu Fei¡¯s talent had already been recognized. This year, he seemed to have improved remarkably. Combat Form had been a part of Excellent Era¡¯s main roster inst season¡¯s Challenger League. As a team with vast amounts of experience with a Battle Mage, they had been able to create impressive equipment for him, and this year, his equipment had been upgraded to Level 75. The other main roster yers were found to be members of Excellent Era¡¯s training camp that year. New Excellent Era no longer had the capacity to continue operating the training camp. Instead, the exceptional trainees from there were directly kept as official members. During the disbandment, while Excellent Era¡¯s yers, characters, and precious materials were being sold wantonly to other Clubs, Excellent Era¡¯s sessor Xia Zhongtian made his move at thest moment and secured two items. First was Qiu Fei as New Excellent Era¡¯s core and soul. Second was Guild Excellent Dynasty. Xia Zhongtian had urately grasped the fact thatpetitive Glory relied on the game. Having a firm control over the in-game guild was an important foundation for a club and a team. New Excellent Era had set foot onto another season of the Challenger League and had once again reached the finals. Friday would decided their final fate. Excellent Era¡¯s opponent was Mysterious Fantasy, the other team that had been relegated alongside Excellent Era in Season 8. But in Season 9, the one to have thestugh was Happy. Both teams had been eliminated by them. After another bitter struggle, the two sides stood against each other in the finals. The Excellent Era now was not the Excellent Era then, but the Mysterious Fantasy now was still the same Mysterious Fantasy. Their coach Zhang Yiwei had stayedst season, and Mysterious Fantasy¡¯s yers had stayed as well. On their way through to the finals, Mysterious Fantasy had eliminated the two Season 9 relegated teams, which had boosted their confidence greatly. As for their opponents in the finals, the new Excellent Era did not scare them. Mysterious Fantasy were extremely confident from top to bottom in wait for the finals toe. Friday was the day before the Pro League matches. Teams usually wouldn¡¯t arrange for any practice on this day. As a result, Ye Xiu was walking in circles out of boredom in Happy¡¯s Forest Park residence. ¡°Are you going to watch?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Watch?¡± Ye Xiu asked back. He didn¡¯t ask what she was referring to. Everyone knew. The TV was turned on and switched to the esports channel. Six Pine Stadium, the ce Happy had battled at one year ago. Both sides had entered the venue and were just waiting for the match to officially begin. Pan Lin and Li Yibo, the golden duo, once againmentated for the Challenger League, though they didn¡¯t seem to spirited at the moment. The story for this year¡¯s Challenger League finals didn¡¯t evene close tost year¡¯s: a mere river was nothing after having crossed the vast sea. ¡°Okay, the first yers for the individualpetition are about to go up,¡± Pan Lin remarked dully. ¡°Ahem,¡± Li Yibo coughed. Pan Lin nced at Li Yibo in confusion. The TV director¡¯s angry roar quickly made him realize his mistake. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not the individualpetition. It¡¯s the group arena. I¡¯m sorry friends, a slip of the tongue,¡± Pan Lin hastily apologized. The Challenger League finals was based on the yoffspetitive format. A 5v5 group arena and a teampetition with the points calcted based on the results. Pan Lin had been thinking it was an ordinary regr season game and failed to react in time. ¡°Excellent Era¡¯s first yer will be...¡± Pan Lin did a clear pause before the introduction. He didn¡¯t recognize this person! So he could only take a look at the lineups and match the name to the position. ¡°Wen Li.¡± Pan Lin announced the yer¡¯s name and then dully read the information on him. That was all of his understanding of this yer. He clearly had no personal opinion on him. ¡°As for Mysterious Fantasy, their first yer is...¡± After introducing one side, he moved to the next. He knew a bit more about Mysterious Fantasy though. Even if it had been two years since the yer hadpeted in the Alliance, he still had a rough impression of him. ¡°Okay, the match is starting now,¡± Pan Lin recited. But soon afterwards, Pan Lin was sucked into the contents of the match and gradually grew spirited. After all, the Challenger League finals was an important match for these two teams. Their entire year¡¯s worth of efforts would be put to the test in this one hour. There was no retreat. It was either you die, or I die. Although the level of their fight might not be able topare with the fights for top eight in the Pro League, their thirst for victory was no less, and it could clearly be seen through their ying on stage. This sort ofpetition would always be able to move the spectators. When the fourth yer for Team Mysterious Fantasy went up, Team Excellent Era was already at their fifth andst yer. Pan Lin was starting to worry for Excellent Era. ¡°Excellent Era has been making a bit too many mistakes! They originally should have had a good chance at the group arena! What are your thoughts Coach Li?¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°Yes,¡± Li Yibo nodded. ¡°Just from a technical skill perspective, Excellent Era¡¯s yers are no worse than Mysterious Fantasy¡¯s. However, in terms of real match experience, the current Excellent Era iscking. Mysterious Fantasy¡¯s yers have at least experienced the Pro League before. On the other hand, Excellent Era¡¯s current members have never participated in a real professional match before. Their match experience is still somewhat deficient, especially in this sort of life and death match. All of them look nervous, and that nervousness is certainly one reason for their mistakes.¡± ¡°If they don¡¯t deal with this issue, Excellent Era might not perform well in the teampetition either,¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°It¡¯s up to Excellent Era¡¯s final yer. Right now, the team needs something to boost their resolve,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Mm, Excellent Era¡¯s final yer for the group arena has gone onto the stage. He¡¯s Excellent Era¡¯s current team captain, Qiu Fei. He¡¯s very young actually. The information I have on hand is telling me he¡¯s only 19,¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°But he is truly a very talented yer. I heard thatst year, Tiny Herb tried to recruit him, but he rejected them,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°It looks like he still holds a lot of feelings for Excellent Era. But feelings alone isn¡¯t enough. We all know that what matters in the end is strength,¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°Qiu Fei, 1v2! Let¡¯s see how far he can go!¡± Li Yibo said. The two team¡¯s characters set out and started fighting in the middle of the map. ¡°Beautiful!¡± After a few blows, Pan Lin shouted a word of praise. Qiu Fei¡¯s Combat Form had taken the initiative and was attacking ferociously. ¡°Very solid foundations!¡± Li Yibo sighed. ¡°His opponent doesn¡¯t seem to be able to defend,¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°This Qiu Fei. I remember inst year¡¯s Challenger League finals, he produced abo that even Ye Xiu was helpless against,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°If even Ye Xiu was helpless, that¡¯s truly the peak of what can theoretically be aplished,¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°It¡¯s looking pretty hopeless for this Mysterious Fantasy yer,¡± Li Yibo gave a fairly bold prediction. He could see the difference in skill between the two sides. His prediction was correct. Qiu Fei won. ¡°Combat Form still has 68% health left! That was an impressive fight. Qiu Fei truly lives up to his name,¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°But next up is Mysterious Fantasy¡¯s captain, Tang Xin. He¡¯s quite skilled too,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°If Qiu Fei can really pull off a 1v2, it¡¯ll be a huge blow to Mysterious Fantasy¡¯s morale. Let¡¯s see how Tang Xin does!¡± Pan Lin said. In the end... ¡°He won, Qiu Fei won again! Thestugh belongs to Excellent Era, and they now have a one point lead. That wasn¡¯t easy at all. Excellent Era sure has a capable captain, even though he¡¯s only 19 years old right now,¡± Pan Lin yelled. ¡°Yes, even if it¡¯s only a one point lead, it¡¯s a huge swing for Excellent Era. The blow to Mysterious Fantasy¡¯s morale must be huge. I hope they don¡¯t get discouraged and can bring their spirits back up for the teampetition,¡± Li Yibo siad. ¡°Neither side will let the other win easily!¡± ¡°But there¡¯s only one champion.¡± Challenger League, final victor: Excellent Era. ¡°We¡¯re back!¡± In the post-match press conference, Team Excellent Era¡¯s new-generation captain, Qiu Fei, faced the cameras and gave a solemn deration. Chapter 1361 - Only Two Rounds Remaining Chapter 1361: Only Two Rounds Remaining Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Excellent Era is back! Even though it was not what it had been before, everyone knew that this Excellent Era was the direct sessor of that old powerhouse. It was just that the luxury goods of this house had been sold off, so it seemed somewhat run-down. But for many loyal fans, as long as this team was still here, that was enough. The instant that Excellent Era won, Chen Guo clearly heard a racketing from outside, and even the sound of people setting fireworks. They were celebrating Excellent Era¡¯s victory ¨C Excellent Era¡¯s return. Excellent Era belonged to this city, in the past, and in the present still. True, Happy was here as well and had even taken over Excellent Era¡¯s former home stadium, earning pretty good attendance at their matches. But it was clear thatpared to Excellent Era, who had been rooted here for ten years, Happy couldn¡¯tpare. Respect was won through results inpetition, but feelings and passion couldn¡¯t be transferred so quickly. ¡°What do you think?¡± Chen Guo asked Ye Xiu. ¡°The match was pretty good. Mysterious Fantasy clearly had the advantage in terms of experience, but Excellent Era¡¯s young yers had more drive, and they seized more opportunities in the end,¡± said Ye Xiu. ¡°Who cares about that,¡± Chen Guo huffed. ¡°I¡¯m asking you about your feelings on Excellent Era¡¯s return.¡± Ye Xiu felt out a cigarette, lit it, took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°Pretty good.¡± ¡°Next season, they¡¯ll be our opponents,¡± said Chen Guo. Ye Xiu smiled faintly. ¡°We¡¯ve beaten them, what¡¯s there to worry about?¡± ¡°What are you pretending for.¡± Chen Guo was speechless. She knew that Ye Xiu was someone who would never look down on any opponent. Ye Xiu continued to smile, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He watched the television quietly, watched that new generation Battle Mage, who announced to the world: ¡°We¡¯re back.¡± Yes! They were back. To be able to return after leaving, that feeling was wonderful, wasn¡¯t it? Ye Xiu thought of that year and a half he¡¯d spent in retirement and couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh. Excellent Era¡¯s return! The next day, this made headlines everywhere. And this new Excellent Era wasn¡¯t a powerhouse, only the remnants of a powerhouse, but they still stood resolutely, they still charged through the Challenger League. This earned much praise for the young army of New Excellent Era, and the media began to report in detail on the yers and characters of this new army. The excitement wasparable to how everyone had feltst year when Happy knocked down the powerhouse Excellent Era. In this year, Excellent Era had experienced both roles. With the strength of a powerhouse, they¡¯d lost the most critical battle, attracting all sorts of anger and criticism. At a weakened level, they¡¯d conquered the final obstacle, winning all sorts of praise and support. Everyone was already indulging discussion on Excellent Era¡¯s future. But they only had half a day of time, because at 8PM that night, Round 36 of the regr season began. Here, thepetition would only be fiercer. This round, Happy was ying their home game, weing the second-tost Bright Green, who was already set to be relegated. In everyone¡¯s eyes, this was basically a gift of points for Happy. And Wind Howl was facing Parade this round. Meanwhile, Hundred Blossoms and Thunderp faced off, bing the match that was chosen for broadcast. 301 continued their difficult match schedule, this round ying their away game against Blue Rain. They had reached a critical point in the season, so even though Happy¡¯s opponent was weak, there were still many fans who came to watch. And this time, they finally watched their fill, without any disappointment. Happy earned a perfect 10-0 victory against Bright Green, giving their team a valuable point buffer during this fierce point in thepetition. Even more valuable, Ye Xiu still didn¡¯t appear in the teampetition this match, but Happy¡¯s team was still able to cleanly defeat their enemies. Those reporters who had been ready to tear into Happy could only grit their teeth. Wind Howl also won their match, 9-1 against Parade. The death match between Hundred Blossoms and Thunderp entered the typical rhythm for Thunderp matches. After the individual rounds, Hundred Blossoms had the lead 4-1, but Thunderp won the teampetition, ultimately surpassing Hundred Blossoms 6-4. And 301 defeated Blue Rain 7-3. Step by step, they were breaking through their difficult match schedule. After their three matches against Samsara, Tiny Herb, and Blue Rain, they won 15 points in total. Even though they were still in ninth ce for now, they hadn¡¯t dropped in the rankings. They were only one point behind the eighth ce Hundred Blossoms, so a reversal within one round waspletely possible. And Round 37 looked to be a perfect opportunity for this. Round 37, 301 was fighting their home game against the currentst ce team, Seaside. And Hundred Blossoms was facing Tyranny. In Round 36, Tyranny had won 10-0 against Seaside, while Blue Rain had lost to 301, so the two teams switched on the leaderboard. Tyranny once again rose to second ce, forcing Blue Rain down to third. Second and third ce both had the small home field advantage in the yoffs, the only difference was the amount of prize winnings for final cement on the leaderboard. But these two powerhouse teams clearly didn¡¯t need to worry about this small amount of prize money, and of course Tyranny wouldn¡¯t overexert themselves during this time. They of course wouldn¡¯t throw their match with 301, but it was natural that they wouldn¡¯t y this match with the same perseverance and energy that they would for the finals. The modernpetition format was simply this prolonged, and it didn¡¯t make sense to require the full effort of all yers at all times. With all of these factors tangling together, the future situation only grew moreplex and confusing. Just two rounds left! This is what all the teams were telling themselves. After two rounds, the line between heaven and hell would be determined. May 29th, Round 37 of the regr season began. Happy¡¯s away game against Wind Howl became the broadcasted match for this round. Wind Howl¡¯s home stadium waspletely filled, without an empty seat in sight. Ever since Wind Howl switched to their one-on-one team ystyle and began winning again and again, everyone from yers to fans became energized, and even their chant of winning the championship was brought out once more. And this round, their opponent was the team that had previously swept them 10-0, Team Happy. The stadium was filled with hostility, and as soon as Happy¡¯s yers entered the field, they were surrounded by booing. Ye Xiu was once again first up in the individualpetition. 35 consecutive wins, the media no longer had the strength to emphasize this incredible feat. This season¡¯s King of Dueling award would undoubtedly go to him, as his individual record this season was so far ahead of everyone else¡¯s. As for who had the second-best score, everyone was toozy to care, since there wasn¡¯t any meaning inparing them anyway. Right now, everyone was waiting to see whether Ye Xiu could ultimatelyplete the feat of 37 consecutive wins, and some were beginning to sigh about how Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t yed in the individual round in Round 1. Otherwise, he¡¯d have 38 rounds ¨C that wouldn¡¯t be called consecutive wins anymore, he would have won all of them, every single one. This score could never be surpassed, only tied, unless the Alliance once again expanded and added more teams. ¡°Ye Xiu is already on the field. This is his thirty-sixth individual battle, and up to now he was already won thirty-five consecutive. Will his record end here? Who will Wind Howl send up to meet him? Will their captain Tang Hao himself face him?¡± After Ye Xiu came out, Pan Lin began to shift the audience¡¯s attention toward Wind Howl¡¯s yer. In the end, Wind Howl¡¯s first yer for the individual round: Liu Hao. ¡°Liu Hao, it¡¯s Liu Hao! Wind Howl¡¯s vice-captain Liu Hao, former vice-captain of Excellent Era. To send him against Ye Xiu, is it because he understands him? Does he have some grasp of this match? Will Ye Xiu¡¯s consecutive win record end by the hand of his former lieutenant Liu Hao?¡± As soon as Pan Lin saw this yering forward, he grew excited. This was something to talk about! The media loved this kind of battle, where there was a lot to talk about. ¡°Mm, it¡¯s no secret that Ye Xiu goes first in the individualpetition. So most teams would address this in one of two ways. They could try the Tian Ji Horse Race strategy, and just let Ye Xiu win the first match, or they could send a strong yer who actually has a chance of taking him out. No matter what, Liu Hao isn¡¯t a throwaway yer for Wind Howl. His appearance now means they have some sort of n against Ye Xiu,¡± said Li Yibo. ¡°Has Liu Hao discovered the way to defeat the unspecialized Lord Grim?¡± Pan Lin eximed. ¡°Let us wait and see!¡± Li Yibo hurriedly said, fearing that Pan Lin would want him to make a analytic prediction. This was Ye Xiu¡¯s match. Predict the oue? Don¡¯t joke around. Soon, the first individual match officially began. ¡°It¡¯s not a direct confrontation,¡± Li Yibo immediately concluded, after looking at the map selected. ¡°This map is pretty typically suited for a Spellde. The distance between obstacles matches very well the attack range of a Spellde.¡± ¡°As expected, Liu Hao came prepared!¡± Pan Lin eximed. ¡°Come on! Let me see how much you¡¯ve grown these past two years.¡± As soon as the match began, Ye Xiu spoke in the chat. ¡°Haha, I wee the teachings of my old captain,¡± Liu Hao replied, polite and modest, in an extremelyposed demeanor. In reality, he was about to explode. I¡¯m not a student in Excellent Era¡¯s training camp anymore. I¡¯m not Excellent Era¡¯s benchwarmer substitute anymore, or Excellent Era¡¯s yer at all. I¡¯m not under your authority anymore, Ye Xiu. I¡¯m Team Wind Howl¡¯s vice-captain, an All-Star yer this season. But you, you, on what basis are you still acting so high and mighty? You want to see how much I¡¯ve grown? Do I need yourments anymore? My growth? I¡¯ll show you how much I¡¯ve grown. Liu Hao¡¯s Spellde Absent Sun decisively advanced, without retreat, along the center road. Stone Forest. This was the name of this 1v1 map. Stone pirs, each as thick as a person, were distributed quite densely along this map. No sh could avoid hitting them; ces for cover were everywhere. Absent Sun quickly arrived at the center road, but when he looked around, he didn¡¯t see any sign of Lord Grim. ¡°Old captain, howe you¡¯re not here? This isn¡¯t your normal style!¡± Liu Hao immediately said in the chat. ¡°Of course not, my style adapts to local conditions!¡± Ye Xiu quickly responded. Where is he? Liu Hao purposefully acted rxed in chat, but in reality he was very nervous. Dealing with sneak attacks on this map would be a headache. Liu Hao didn¡¯t let Absent Sun just stand around waiting, and so he also prepared to sneak attack the opponent, and began to move carefully alongside a stone pir. Whoosh! About twenty body-lengths away, a silhouette shed through the stone pirs, instantly going from behind one to behind another. Liu Hao immediately adjusted his camera view, capturing this rare clue. Liu Hao stared at that one stone pir. Lord Grim was right behind it. Absent Sun began to carefully move in that direction. On this map, Liu Hao was unafraid of a direct confrontation. Chapter 1362 - Its Always Like This

Chapter 1362: It¡¯s Always Like This

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Step by step, Liu Hao carefully approached. Absent Sun moved steadily, his eyes unwavering, with no openings in sight. The viewers yawned. Lord Grim wasn¡¯t in the direction Absent Sun was moving in. After Lord Grim hid behind that stone pir, he backed up in a straight line until he reached a different stone pir and then switched to it as a new hiding spot. Having an omniscient view sometimes made things quite boring. The viewers all felt bored. They regretfully could not experience Liu Hao¡¯s nervousness and could not sympathize with Liu Hao¡¯s extreme caution. Earthquake Sword! Absent Sun threw out a fierce attack, and a wave of earth surged forth. The whirling earth crashed into that stone pir and sliced it in half. The Earthquake Sword had split into two paths and then converged towards the center of the stone pir. Liu Hao had been waiting for this moment. Absent Sun slid to the side to get a better line of sight and sent out an Ice Wave Sword. ¡°Haa...¡± The audience once again yawned. There was no one behind that stone pir. What was the point of making so much noise? Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim was quite a distance away and wasn¡¯t within the attack¡¯s range. A fight wasn¡¯t going to break out. Everyone could see that clearly. It was only Liu Hao alone, with his spirit trembling with excitement, who couldn¡¯t see it. His two skills ended up hitting nothing but air. He¡¯s not there! Liu Hao was shocked to discover that Lord Grim wasn¡¯t behind the stone pir. However, with his experience and his familiarity with the map, he immediately determined how Lord Grim had disappeared from right under his eyes. Absent Sun moved precisely along the route Lord Grim had chosen. The audience noticed Liu Hao¡¯s precise judgement and shook excitedly. Apuse suddenly poured down. This time, he was truly closing in. However, this time, Liu Hao wasn¡¯t certain of Lord Grim¡¯s exact location. The audience didn¡¯t know that though! All they saw was Liu Hao chasing after Lord Grim with extraordinary precision. They thought he hadpletely ascertained Lord Grim¡¯s position. How could they know Liu Hao only had a rough idea. He was still picking from A, B, or C as his final answer! Seeing Absent Sun getting closer and closer to Lord Grim, the crowd became increasingly more excited. All sorts of cheers and excited shouts exploded. Then, they watched as Absent Sun sweep out an Earthquake Sword towards a stone pir with no one there. Fuck! What a letdown. Everyone¡¯s hopes were instantly crushed. The crowd immediately went silent. Liu Hao did the same two attack maneuver as before and once again saw that there was no one behind that stone pir. Okay, so A¡¯s been eliminated. There¡¯s only B and C left. He should be... behind those two stone pirs, right? Liu Hao was suddenly unsure again. He had been confident in his pursuit. Even though he hadn¡¯t seen any signs of Lord Grim, he was certain Ye Xiu was dancing in the palm of his hands. If there were any strange movements, he would definitely notice them. But there were none. That meant Lord Grim should be in front of him. He just couldn¡¯t confirm whether A, B, or C was correct. Liu Hao believed choice A was thest likely. He still chose it in the end though. It was actually bait. When he attacked A, his attention was more focused on B and C. He thought Ye Xiu would act as soon as he guessed wrong, so he wanted to beat him at his own game. But Ye Xiu did not act. As a result, he safely eliminated A as the correct choice and now began pondering over the other two choices. The audience suddenly became quite lively. Lord Grim¡¯s over there! If your first guess wasn¡¯t right, try again! Why¡¯d you stop? Absent Sun raised his shortsword and suddenly started casting a Wave Formation. With just one move, he could cover both options. At this moment, Lord Grim casually stepped out from pir B. Liu Hao was greatly rmed and hastily cancelled his Wave Formation. Shining Cut! Lord Grim cut across and appeared right in front of Liu Hao. ¡°You haven¡¯t changed. Your ystyle is always so... fake,¡± Ye Xiu said as Lord Grim let out two shes in the shape of a cross. At this distance, a vertical and horizontal sh was truly difficult to dodge. Liu Hao reacted quite fast though. Absent Sun shielded his head with his shortsword, using the de Master skill Guard to block Lord Grim¡¯s attack. Borrowing the momentum from Lord Grim¡¯s attack, he slid back. ¡°You clearly know where I was hiding! Why not directly attack me? Why did you insist on running in circles?¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t have Lord Grim urgently rush over and followed up on the conversation. ¡°You call that fake?¡± Liu Hao sneered. ¡°Are you saying you¡¯ve never done this?¡± ¡°I have, but no one is so fake through and through,¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°Do you really think words like those would shake me up?¡± Liu Hao said. ¡°If you really did get shaken up, that would be great,¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Shut up!¡± Liu Hao was finally unable to hold back. After all, letting it umte was quite tiring as well. ¡°Alright!¡± Ye Xiu responded. Lord Grim moved again. Liu Hao sneered. In his eyes, Ye Xiu had made a mistake. Lord Grim suddenly leaping out, while his Absent Sun was casting a spell, came out of nowhere. Lord Grim instantly closed in on him too. It had been such a perfect ambush opportunity. But instead of continuing his assault, he just chattered. Liu Hao was trulyughing from head to toe. He had truly been panicking whether or not he could block Lord Grim¡¯s direct attacks. That distance wasn¡¯t a Spellde¡¯s ideal distance. Instead, Ye Xiu stopped, giving him a chance to breathe. This was simply letting a tiger return to the mountains! Liu Hao had adjusted himself. If another attack came, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid. He had originally nned on directly fighting with Ye Xiu. Why else would he have charged directly to the center of the map at the start of the match? You¡¯ll pay the price for trying to preach to me! Liu Hao shouted inwardly. Absent Sun raised his sword. A frenzy of fire surged towards Lord Grim. Fire Wave Sword! Bang! The raging mes left Lord Grim nowhere to dodge. The fire zed turning Lord Grim into smoke. Humph... Liu Haoughed coldly. Shadow Clone Technique. Ye Xiu had used this old trick who knew how many times by now. Absent Sun had already leapt up. At practically the same time as the Fire Wave Sword, he twisted his body in the air and released an Earthquake Sword! Thend quaked and violent sword intent flew forward, but all that it hit was a thread of Lord Grim¡¯s clothing. Absent Sun had missed. Lord Grim hadn¡¯t been standing directly behind him, but rather to the side a sliver. The Earthquake Sword grudgingly whistled by him. ¡°Who told you I always went behind my opponents?¡± Ye Xiu asked as Lord Grim unsheathed his sword. Sword Draw! The sword light swept over. The airborne Absent Sun had no way of dodging it. He had just Guarded previously; its cooldown wasn¡¯t up yet. All he could do was swing his sword as a normal attack to parry it. However, a normal attack had lower priority than Sword Draw. It couldn¡¯tpletely block it. The Sword Draw pushed Absent Sun¡¯s shortsword back towards him. Absent Sun crashed to the ground; the mes from his previous Fire Wave Sword had yet to extinguish. Even though he wasn¡¯t able topletely block it, it still had some effect. Absent Sun didn¡¯t go into a tumble as a result. Liu Hao adjusted his character, so he wouldnd on his feet. ck! The instant he fell, a ck came from beneath his feet. Liu Hao lowered his head and saw spikes through his character¡¯s feet. Thief skill Spike Trap rooted the target. Liu Hao¡¯s face suddenly paled. He hadn¡¯t noticed when Lord Grim had ced the trap down. From its location, could it have been the instant he sent out the Fire Wave Sword? Could he have used the light from the mes as a cover? In any case, Liu Hao had been hit by the trap, and his Absent Sun couldn¡¯t move an inch for the duration of Spike Trap. And this time, Ye Xiu had no ns of chatting with him. Grenade, Sand Toss, Disperse Powder... Lord Grim rushed over and threw a bunch of things. Unable to move, the only thing Liu Hao could do was look away to avoid Sand Toss¡¯s Blind effect. Every other projectile had hit. Then, Lord Grim¡¯s sword glowed dark purple as a ghost soul shed out. A boundary had appeared on the ground: Sword Soul, or Sword Boundary. All allies within the boundary would have their Strength and Intelligence greatly buffed. The real offensive had only just begun: Unspecialized Blitz. With Spike Trap in effect, Absent Sun could only stand there and get beaten. When Spike Trap¡¯s root effect dissipated, Absent Sun could still only get beaten up. Liu Hao wanted to cry. He had been waiting to use this map for a long time. He had been waiting for the key moment to use it to improve his poprity. This crucial match against Ye Xiu and his 35 round win streak were once in a lifetime opportunities to win huge amounts of fame. Liu Hao had sacrificed his treasure and released his treasure¡¯s full might. He had utilized his familiarity with the map to give a precise chase and received the audience¡¯s apuse. But there was nothing after that. He received no more chances to utilize this map. Ye Xiu had used a Spike Trap to seal his movements. Then, after making a few setups, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t give him a single opportunity to counterattack or use the map as cover. Am I going to lose? Lose like this? I was so meticulous and precise with my preparations, yet I¡¯m going to lose like this without any chance of retaliation? IMPOSSIBLE! It doesn¡¯t make sense! I worked hard and put in the effort! Victory? Why can¡¯t I see any shred of victory? Will I truly never be able to beat him? Liu Hao felt fear. He had exhausted everything at his disposal in this match. He thought that he had a huge advantage, but he hadn¡¯t even been able to hold the upper hand for even a minute. It was like he still a trainee at the Excellent Era training camp. That Battle God from up above strolled into the training camp, picked a random map, and just casually crushed him. He thought that he had grown strong, but in the end, he could see no difference from the past. He was easily and casually defeated. Why? Why did it turn out like this? When Absent Sun fell, Liu Hao copsed in his seat and roared furiously. But no one could hear him. Chapter 1363 - Hundred Blossoms on the Cliff Chapter 1363: Hundred Blossoms on the Cliff Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Happy vs Wind Howl, 1-0. The scoreboard in the stadium clearly disyed the two teams¡¯ points after the first battle. Ye Xiu¡¯s win streak continued. In the live broadcast, Pan Lin and Li Yibo only mentioned this once, almost with an air of resignation. It was simply too repetitive. And with this battle in particr, Li Yibo felt that he had been facepped once again. He hadn¡¯t even dared to make any thorough analysis at the start of the match, he¡¯d only said that this map was suitable for Spelldes, and that Liu Hao had chosen it carefully. He felt that he couldn¡¯t go wrong with such an obvious observation! But in the end, had this map actually been suitable for the Spellde? If only looking at the actual performance, and not the map, then Li Yibo could only be given a regretful ¡°haha.¡± Just from the onstage performance, it was impossible to see that Liu Hao¡¯s Absent Sun had used any special characteristics of the map. But would Coach Li be beaten that easily? ¡°Ye Xiu yed very well!¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°From the very start, he could tell that the map put him at a disadvantage, so step by step, he drew the opponent into his n, took control, and ended the match.¡± ¡°Yes, yes ¨C what did Liu Hao want to do with this map? We didn¡¯t even get the chance to see!¡± Pan Lin followed Li Yibo¡¯s thought process. ¡°This match between old teammates didn¡¯t ignite the fireworks we¡¯d expected. Ye Xiu easily obtained victory,¡± said Li Yibo. ¡°Yes, Ye Xiu won easily, and now Happy is 1-0 in the lead. The Wind Howl audience seems somewhat disappointed!¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°This oue probably caught them off-guard as well! The first yer in a match is usually chosen to be someone with a tougher style. This kind of yer can carry the atmosphere, and even if they lose, they won¡¯t disappoint people too much. Liu Hao is more of a calcting yer, but if he miscalctes, then his loss is a bit more ugly,¡± said Li Yibo. ¡°Yeah... this match, he seemed a bit off,¡± Pan Lin said. While the two of them discussed, the two yers had already begun toe offstage. Liu Hao¡¯s face was ugly as he walked along, and he heard a few boos directed at him. Clearly, a number of Wind Howl fans were unsatisfied with his performance. But overall, the Wind Howl audience was still rtively tolerant. ¡°Let¡¯s get ready to enjoy the second battle!¡± Pan Lin said. The camera switched back to show the digital disy in the stadium, and very soon, the names of the yers participating in the second battle of the individual round appeared. Happy, Mo Fan, Deception. Wind Howl, Guo Yang, Qi Breaker. ¡°Another former Excellent Era yer,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Happy sent out Mo Fan, unlike their recent pattern of sending Luo Ji or Wei Chen. It looks like the situation¡¯s getting more tense, so Happy doesn¡¯t dare to continue to let Luo Ji and Wei Chen find their condition,¡± said Pan Lin. ( ) ¡°Haha, if they lose points now, they won¡¯t have any more chances to win them back,¡± said Li Yibo. Indeed, these were thest two rounds. Every single point was precious. It was very possible that the final standings would be determined by this single point. Wind Howl had lost one point, but they were still in seventh ce, and had a points advantage over eighth and ninth. Meanwhile, Hundred Blossoms, currently in eighth ce, was in a greater need of points, but they also lost the first point of the individual round. Song Qiying, the young general of Tyranny, went first, and ultimately defeated Hundred Blossoms¡¯ old general Zhang Wei to win a first point for Tyranny. The second Tyranny yer instantly provoked boos from all corners of the Hundred Blossoms stadium. Zhang Jiale, it could only be Zhang Jiale. Every time he returned to this stadium, he was met with this kind of wee. It had already been three years since he retired from Hundred Blossoms. It had already been two years since he joined Tyranny. Yet Hundred Blossoms¡¯ resentment toward him seemed not to have lessened in the slightest. Even if there were many Hundred Blossoms fans that understood him, their voices would never be loud enough. Those who passionately despised Zhang Jiale had a stronger presence. This season, Hundred Blossoms¡¯ fans had organized a poll amongst themselves, a contest in which they ranked the various yers in Hundred Blossoms history in different categories. The yer toward whom they were most grateful, and the yer they hated the most, the number one for both categories was Zhang Jiale. Zhang Jiale, to Hundred Blossoms, was an angel and a demonbined. Some remembered his many years of contributions, while others hated his final abandonment. Love and hate tangled together like this, in a never-ending debate. Now that he came onstage, there was some apuse, but there was more booing. In the end, Hundred Blossoms desperately needed victory at this time, and Zhang Jiale had be an obstacle standing in their way. Evidently, this would ignite more hatred than gratitude. And on Hundred Blossoms¡¯ side, when their yer name was announced, the crowd instantly hushed. Zou Yuan, Bright Blossoms. By coincidence, Hundred Blossoms¡¯ old and new Spitfires stood opposite each other on the battlefield. The very air seemed thick with tension. But Zhang Jiale was very calm. Having walked to this point today, he would have no other emotion. All of those feelings and conflicts of the past were now buried deep in his heart. He would reminisce, but not at this moment. Perhaps the points didn¡¯t matter to Tyranny right now anymore, but Zhang Jiale absolutely would not throw the match for Hundred Blossoms. He still hoped he could earn the understanding and support of the Hundred Blossoms fans, but he would not do so through such a method. He would y this match seriously. It wasn¡¯t a victory that Tyranny needed, but to himself, and to Hundred Blossoms, this was the greatest respect he could offer. Gunshots. The two Spitfires were already fighting. These were perhaps the two best Spitfires in Glory right now, both from Team Hundred Blossoms, both controlling Spitfire characters with the word ¡°blossoms¡± in their names. Who was weaker? Who was stronger? This was not a question that could be answered with one match. In one match, there was only victory and defeat. Zou Yuan¡¯s ystyle had inherited many characteristics from Zhang Jiale¡¯s, butter on, he had integrated many of his own traits as well. The two¡¯s styles seemed to be simr, but they weren¡¯t the same. This had nothing to do with which was superior. They simply each used their own abilities to the limit. Amidst roars, explosions bloomed like flowers. In this instant, everyone forgot all debate, as they were captivated by the sights onstage. Victory and defeat, that was all there was. No matter what yer, what ss, what style, what debate ¨C once on the battlefield, only victory and defeat were disyed in the end. The loser would fall; the winner would remain standing. Aside from this, there would be no other oue. And when this moment arrived... Glory! The disy shed with thisrge word. The holographic projection, showing the details of the battle, yed the final moments in slow motion. Amidst the fireworks exploding like blooming flowers, Bright Blossoms fell. In the end, Zou Yuan could not defeat his senior. As for Zhang Jiale, he knew very well that this match was just icing on the cake for Tyranny, while it could be fatal for Hundred Blossoms. But he didn¡¯t hesitate, didn¡¯t retreat, as he resolutely controlled Dazzling Hundred Blossoms to fire the final shot. As for what consequences this would have for Hundred Blossoms, it was no longer his business. Hundred Blossoms¡¯ core yer, ace character, this was all in the past. 2-0! In Tyranny¡¯s away game against Hundred Blossoms, when Tyranny no longer needed to care too much about victory, they still obtained the first point, pushing Hundred Blossoms to the cliff¡¯s edge. The news from the other ongoing matches only gave Hundred Blossoms even more of a panic. 301, who had only been behind them by one point, was facing thest-ce Seaside this round. By now, they¡¯d already won all three of their individual battles, squeezing Hundred Blossoms out of the top eight. Thunderp was ying their home game against Samsara and had already finished two individual matches. Even though Thunderp was generally weaker individually, they had actually taken the lead 2-0 against Samsara. In Wind Howl against Happy, they¡¯d finished two battles and were tied 1-1. When two directpetitors were gaining points at an equal rate like this, it was the worst for the otherpetitors. It would be better for Hundred Blossoms if one team dropped a lot of points, because then there¡¯d be space to pass them. Not a single piece of good news. Team Hundred Blossoms, at ninth ce right now, had no road of retreat. Victory, they needed victory! If they weren¡¯t able to earn points this round, then their season woulde to an end right here. Hundred Blossoms was facing an away game at Samsara next round. It was truly too difficult to push any hopes onto that match. ¡°You have to win!¡± Carrying all of Hundred Blossoms¡¯ hopes as he walked onstage was their Summoner Zhu Xiaoping. The one he was about to face was the yer who quietly demonstrated his strength through positioning and movement, Qin Muyun. Zhu Xiaoping knew how critical this battle was, but it was a difficult task! His summoned creatures had no way ofpleting an encirclement around Qin Muyun¡¯s Negative Nine Degrees. Qin Muyun¡¯s precise movement allowed him to thread his way through the army of summons, while his bullets were sent wave after wave toward Zhu Xiaoping¡¯s Wind Carving. The summons he¡¯d sent to surround the opponent weren¡¯t enough, but Zhu Xiaoping didn¡¯t have anything left to summon creatures to protect himself. Both attack and defense were too difficult, and in the end, he unfortunately lost this crucial third match. 0-3! Hundred Blossoms was nowgging 0-3. Just when they thought the situation couldn¡¯t get any worse, Tyranny dealt them another blow. When he came offstage, Zhu Xiaoping¡¯s expression was anguished. He hadn¡¯t been able to manifest the hopes that the entire team, the entire audience, had ced upon him. He knew what this loss implied. The stadium was deathly silent. No matter how dissatisfied they were by Hundred Blossoms¡¯ performance, the audience was in no mood to boo or jeer. We have to win! In everyone¡¯s hearts, there was only this one sound: win! ¡°We can¡¯t lose any more points. We have to win every single one of the next seven points. This is the most crucial moment of our entire season. Everyone, focus! Win, we must win. Erase every other thought from your minds. Don¡¯t hope that Tyranny will let up, because they won¡¯t, that team never will. We can only bring out everything we have and wager it all on this stage. This is our opportunity, and we can only rely on ourselves to seize it. Win! Win all the way until the end!¡± In the short break after the individual round ended, Yu Feng was desperately trying to boost the team¡¯s morale. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± he roared. ¡°Don¡¯t let the opponents look down upon us, don¡¯t let down our fans! Let¡¯s get them.¡± Chapter 1364 - An Extremely Stressful Team Competition Chapter 1364: An Extremely Stressful Team Competition Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi At the brink of disaster, without anywhere else to retreat to, Team Hundred Blossoms finally showed astonishing fighting strength during the group arena. Amongst them, the most praiseworthy performance came from their Assassin yer, Zhou Guangyi. He had yed exceptionally well, narrowlypleting a 1v2. After such a beautiful opening, the following two yers didn¡¯t waste the opportunity, finally securing a valuable 2 points for Team Hundred Blossoms in the group arena, somewhat stabilizing the cliff that they were on. But the news that arrived from other matches made Hundred Blossom¡¯s situation as dire as before. 301 was entering the teampetition with an absolute lead of 5 to 0, already putting themselves ahead of Hundred Blossoms by two points. It looked like they wouldn¡¯t have too much trouble securing victory in the teampetition, meaning that 301 had secured a full 10 points in this round. Thunderp, after seizing 2 points in the individualpetition, now suffered against Samsara¡¯s strong retaliation, with the score already changing to 2 to 3 in favour of Samsara. Still, Thunderp was ahead of Hundred Blossoms by 7 points. Even if they were to lose the uing teampetition, Hundred Blossoms couldn¡¯t rely solely on beating Tyranny in the teampetition to surpass them. The other match was the one that Hundred Blossoms had pinned the most of their hopes on. Team Wind Howl was only ahead of them by 3 points, so of course, Hundred Blossoms was hoping that the gap wouldn¡¯t increase, or even for them to simply overtake Wind Howl in one move. In the end, after their initial victory in the first individual round, the retaliation that Happy received was even more dramatic than the one against Thunderp. Team Wind Howl won round after round, with the score after the group arena tallying up to be 1 to 4. Happy with 1 point, and Wind Howl with 4. If Happy was ahead of Hundred Blossoms by 7 points, and Thunderp was ahead by 5 points, no matter what the end result of the round was, Hundred Blossoms had no way of surpassing either of these two teams. Unexpectedly, their end result in this round had already been decided halfway through thepetition. Ninth ce, it could only be ninth ce, with no chance whatsoever of entering the top eight. Thest round would be their final chance to make it into the top eight, but it was an away game against Samsara, the most difficult opportunity of them all. And in order to have a chance of seizing this opportunity, they had to first defeat Tyranny in the teampetition of this round. They had easily taken back two points in a brilliant performance in the group arena, but after hearing such bad news from other matches, the morale of the members of Hundred Blossoms began to wane. ¡°That makes things easier.¡± Unexpectedly, their captain, Yu Feng, had be more rxed. ¡°We only have one road to take, without any other choices. Let¡¯s put in all our effort and try to make it! No matter what, we won¡¯t have any regrets.¡± No matter what, we won¡¯t have any regrets! As the members of Hundred Blossoms thought about it, their gazes gradually became more resolute. They needed to win this round, so they would fight with no fear. Who cared who their opponents were? ¡°Hundred Blossoms¡¯ current situation isn¡¯t good, no matter how the match ys out, they¡¯re definitely going to be in ninth ce.¡± Pan Lin and Li Yibo took advantage of the break in the match toment about the circumstances for Team Hundred Blossoms. ¡°That¡¯s true, but in thest round, Hundred Blossoms will still have a chance. However, they have to win the uing teampetition first,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Mm, if Hundred Blossoms wins the teampetition, they¡¯ll have 237 points.¡± Pan Lin looked at the team rankings and calcted, ¡°If Thunderp loses the teampetition to Samsara, they¡¯ll only have 239 points, and they¡¯ll be ahead of Hundred Blossoms by 2 points; if Team 301 wins the teampetition against Seaside and takes 10 points, they¡¯ll also be at 239 points, ahead of Hundred Blossoms by 2 points. As for the match we¡¯re currently broadcasting, if Wind Howl wins in the teampetition, Happy will only be ahead of Hundred Blossoms by 2 points; and if Happy wins, then Wind Howl will have the same number of points as Hundred Blossoms. Hundred Blossoms still has an obvious opportunity to make it into the top 8.¡± ¡°No matter who wins or loses in the current match between Wind Howl and Happy, one team will be left behind, bing the target for Hundred Blossoms to surpass,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°I¡¯m sure that they¡¯ve already heard the news from the other matches during this break, so they should be very clear of the circumstances that they¡¯re facing,¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°In this round, both teams are shouldering a lot of pressure. But if they lose this round, they¡¯ll face even more pressure in the next round. Wind Howl will face Tiny Herb in thest round, and Happy will face 301. Neither match will be easy for them to deal with,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Looking at it, Wind Howl has taken 4 consecutive points in the individual rounds, so their morale should be very high, and they have the benefit of being the home team. On the other hand, after their initial victory, Happy has lost 4 points in a row, so they need to collect themselves quickly!¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. While these two teams are evidently in a much better state than Hundred Blossoms, they¡¯re still not too far from the edge of the cliff. Whoever loses will move a few steps closer to that cliff, where Hundred Blossoms is desperately trying to w their way back in. It could very well be that Hundred Blossomses back, while one of these teams makes an exit,¡± Li Yibo said, putting his fists on the edge of the table to illustrate what he meant. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see which team can better stabilize their state of mind at this crucial time!¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°Mm, the teampetition is about to begin,¡± Li Yibo replied. ¡°Let¡¯s return to the current match,¡± Pan Lin said, as the camera moved away from thementator¡¯s booth and back to the arena. At the same time, a bird¡¯s-eye shot overlooked the yer benches for each team, where the yers were huddled in a circle, obviously making crucial preparations for the match ahead. In the arena, the referee walked to the side of the stage, stretching his hand out to indicate that thepetitors from the two teams should prepare to go onstage. One by one, the names of the yers from each side who would be appearing in the teampetition shed on therge screen in the stadium. ¡°Fuck!¡± Pan Lin suddenly cried out, before immediately covering his mouth, but it was already toote. During this whole season, he had been walking on the de¡¯s edge with the issue of repeatedly swearing, and Pan Lin had put in a great amount of effort to control his repeated urges to curse out loud. Unfortunately, in the second-tost round, his willpower finally cracked, and he was unable to refrain from swearing. In an instant, his cursing was transmitted to the ears of every single viewer. He could practically already see his bonus for that month flying out of his pocket. ¡°Happy is really too bold!¡± Li Yibo was really quite considerate, knowing that Pan Lin¡¯s sudden swearing wasn¡¯t very appropriate, so he hurriedly spoke up, doing his best to cover it up a bit. ¡°Yeah...¡± Pan Lin was still somewhat unable to calm himself after his mistake. ¡°In a match as crucial as this, Ye Xiu still isn¡¯t going up in the teampetition?¡± Li Yibo continued to stare in surprise at the names of the yers who werepeting in the teampetition. Team Happy: Fang Rui, Su Mucheng, Tang Rou, Luo Ji, An Wenyi, Mo Fan. Not only was Ye Xiu not going up, Luo Ji, a rookie who had only yed in a few rounds, was unexpectedly appearing in the teampetition roster during such an important match. ¡°What on earth is Happy thinking!¡± Pan Lin exploded. ¡°Could it be that Ye Xiu has really run into some kind of problem?¡± This time, Li Yibo really couldn¡¯t stop himself from making a conjecture. Even though Ye Xiu had continued his unblemished record in the individualpetition, he¡¯d already rested for 4 whole rounds when it came to the teampetition. Normally, if a yer didn¡¯t appear for 4 rounds, most people wouldn¡¯t think that they were rotating their roster, they would think that the yer had been cut from the main roster entirely. But how could Happy possibly cut Ye Xiu? ¡°Could he have suffered an injury that prevents him from ying for a long period of time? Like Sun Zheping?¡± Pan Lin wondered. Until today, Sun Zheping had only yed in the individualpetition for Team Heavenly Swords. It was no secret that he couldn¡¯t take on a greater burden due to his hand injury. Ye Xiu only appearing in the individualpetition for four rounds in a row really did have a few simrities to Sun Zheping¡¯s situation! No matter whether he was resting, or if it was some kind of deliberate feint, Ye Xiu not appearing in such a crucialpetition really didn¡¯t conform tomon sense. But no matter how surprised everyone was, Happy could only have these 6 yers who were taking the field. At this time, they were lined up in the middle of the stage next to Wind Howl¡¯s 6 yers, taking in the look of astonishment on their faces. Evidently, Ye Xiu not appearing in this round was something that no one had expected, not even Team Wind Howl. After shaking hands and exchanging greetings, the two sides made their way to the yer booths. As they walked away, some of Wind Howl¡¯s yers turned their heads in suspicion, as if Ye Xiu was mixed into that group of 6, waiting to catch them off guard. ¡°Don¡¯t bother thinking about what the other side is doing, it¡¯s irrelevant to us. We¡¯ll mark their yers, the same thing as usual,¡± their captain, Tang Hao, said to the rest of his team. ¡°Understood.¡± Wind Howl¡¯s yers nodded their heads, but at this time, their vice-captain, Liu Hao, was staring at Happy¡¯s yer bench, away from the stage. He was staring at Ye Xiu. Having being easily beaten into submission during the individualpetition, Liu Hao was on the verge of copse, but he was really too good at hiding his true feelings. After he came out of the yer booths, he wore a look of defeat without despair, apologizing to his teammates, encouraging the next yer, leaving no room for anyone to say anything much to him. Only he knew that deep inside, he wasn¡¯t as calm and collected as he looked. He was about to go insane. He simply couldn¡¯t ept the reality that he had been so easily dispatched by Ye Xiu. He wanted revenge. He needed revenge. The opportunity was right in front of him, the teampetition. In the teampetition, they would face each other again. And in the teampetition, where Wind Howl wanted each person to mark an opposing yer, Liu Hao¡¯s mark was indeed Ye Xiu. Liu Hao had clenched his teeth, waiting for this moment the entire time. But in the end, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t appear. In such a crucial, important match, Ye Xiu actually decided not to y in the teampetition. The energy that Liu Hao had been building up for the whole of the first half of thepetition immediately turned to sullenness. He desperately wanted to take down Ye Xiu, but from the very start, Ye Xiu paid no mind to him. When he should take the stage, he went up, and when he wanted to rest, he would rest. Just because Liu Hao was on the other team, would he have to go up in the teampetition to take the reins? Regrettably, Liu Hao never had this sort of worthiness, and Ye Xiu never had such intentions. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t appear, so Liu Hao¡¯s mark changed. His new mark: Luo Ji. / This was the natural substitute, since Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t appeared in the match. Wind Howl had no intention of rearranging each person¡¯s mark once again. But Liu Hao wasn¡¯t in a good mood, immediately bing furious with the yer that he had to target during the match. It was actually that noob? Liu Hao felt as if he was being scorned. Deep down inside, he knew that there was no such thing, it was just a natural result of Happy¡¯s yers being swapped. But even then, he couldn¡¯t get rid of the feeling that they were looking down on him. ¡°Let¡¯s beat them!¡± Tang Hao roared. ¡°Yes!¡± The yers shouted back. Thepetition began. Chapter 1365 - The Underestimated Rookie Chapter 1365: The Underestimated Rookie Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The match had officially began, but the audience hadn¡¯t gotten ready for it yet. No one had recovered from the news that Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t ying! But the first thing each team did when the match began had the entire audience snapping their attention back to the match. Team Wind Howl, yer and ount substitution, healer yer Ruan Yongbin, Cleric Soul Healer switched out, sixth yer Guo Yang, Qi Master Qi Breaker switched in. Team Happy, yer and ount substitution, healer yer An Wenyi, Cleric Little Cold Hand switched out, sixth yer Mo Fan, Deception switched in. The entire stadium exploded into uproar. Everyone had gotten used to Wind Howl¡¯s new ystyle by now and some even questioned why they even bothered having a healer at all. Of course, this was just sarcasm. Having a healer in their starting lineup added ayer of uncertainty for their opponents. Even though they knew that Wind Howl favored the tactic of switching their sixth yer in for a five DPS formation, they would be forced to wonder if the other would really use it. In addition, a man on man offense was very tiring to keep up. Often times, they still needed a healer behind them to help stabilize the situation, so that was why a lost of people thought Misty Rain too extreme with their six DPS lineup. In this match, Wind Howl was using their usual y style, but no one had expected that Happy would copy them, throwing their healer out for a DPS the moment the match started. ¡°Happy... is really too brave!¡± Pan Lin eximed. Team Wind Howl had rolled through thepetition with their ystyle and, until now, no other team had been so resolute, arranging a full DPS formation to counter. This was another huge shock after the first, where everyone realized Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t ying. ¡°But, speaking of, it isn¡¯t like Happy hasn¡¯t used this ystyle before. Of course, back then their goal wasn¡¯t a man on man offense like Wind Howl,¡± Li Yibo brought up. Pan Lin thought back. It seemed that they really had switched out their healer for their sixth yer to maximize DPS before. Happy had utilized this ages ago. ¡°Then what are they aiming to do this time?¡± Pan Lin wondered aloud. ¡°Hm, let¡¯s wait and see,¡± Li Yibo said. Pan Lin rolled his eyes. At a time like this, shouldn¡¯t he do some analysis? Li Yibo was just getting worse and worse, pretending that he had nothing to do at times like this. The two teams charged out. Team Wind Howl split into three groups, two people heading to the left and right nks. This nk attack was their usual strategy. On their home turf this round, the familiarity of the map had them moving even faster and more decisively. On the other hand, Happy¡¯s five were in a tight group. Never mind scattering, their current position was almost too closely spaced. ¡°What¡¯s Happy trying to do?¡± Pan Lin¡¯s curious and anxious attitude wasn¡¯t an act to rouse excitement; he really did want to know. ¡°They switched out their healer for a DPS, but considering this formation, it doesn¡¯t seem like they intend to fight man to man!¡± ¡°They probably don¡¯t,¡± Li Yibo agreed, ¡°If they really were nning on a man on man, then Happy would most likely be at a disadvantage. Team Wind Howl¡¯s yers are very strong individually, which is what has allowed them to perform so well at this man to man offensive. It¡¯s probably not the best idea to face this head on for Happy.¡± Just as they spoke, the two teams met. For Team Wind Howl, it was Tang Hao, Lin Feng, and Zhao Yuzhe. As for Happy, all their members were present. Team Happy¡¯s movement speed suddenly fell, while Wind Howl continued to charge forward. Suddenly, there was a poof from Happy and then purple smoke rapidly spread out, immediately enveloping Happy¡¯s characters. ¡°Smoke Bomb! It¡¯s Happy¡¯s Deception¡¯s Smoke Bomb!¡± Pan Lin yelled. ¡°No wonder Happy¡¯s formation was so closely spaced. Were they wanting to use the cover of Smoke Bomb to make their opponents incapable of figuring out the situation?¡± Pan Lin yelled out excitedly, as if he had discovered a new continent. However, Li Yibo frowned, deciding against making any hasty judgements. Did they want to break up Wind Howl¡¯s man to man with just a Smoke Bomb? That was underestimating their opponents a little too much, wasn¡¯t it? That¡¯s what Li Yibo thought. Childish! On the field, Wind Howl¡¯s captain, Tang Hao, looked at Happy¡¯s strategy with disdain. Wind Howl had honed their man to man over and over. It wasn¡¯t so easy to break. Smoke Bomb could conceal characters, but it was best for a single character. With five characters, it was a little too much. It was okay if they didn¡¯t move, but once they started moving, the smoke would move, too, and then it was a matter if observing the thickness of the smoke to find out where each character was. Or, they could just ignore the smoke and wait. It wasn¡¯t like the smoke from Smoke Bombs would move with the characters. If Happy¡¯s five just sat there, by the time the smoke dispersed, they¡¯d still have to fight. In conclusion, there were too many ways to counter this. If Happy thought that a Smoke Bomb was some sort of amazing counter strategy, then they were far too naive. ¡°A single Smoke Bomb can¡¯t cover for all of them. Destroy them!¡± Tang Hao ordered, matching their aggressive style perfectly. In addition, he hadn¡¯t even bothered to switch to the team chat, sending the message directly into the public chat. Happy¡¯s strategy was honestly embarrassing. Sending the order directly into the public chat would teach them a lesson, and might have them wavering. Tang Hao didn¡¯t rely purely on passion when fighting. As a captain, he knew what he should do. Wind Howl¡¯s team followed his orders, charging forward. By then, Liu Hao¡¯s Spellde, Absent Sun, and Guo Yang¡¯s Qi Master, Qi Breaker, had arrived as well, and they acted in perfect sync with the other three. Wind Howl¡¯s ystyle was very mature now. ¡°I¡¯ll get rid of their smoke!¡± Liu Hao yelled into the chat. He was rtively more cautious. Being unable to see Happy¡¯s current situation unsettled him a little. ¡°Together.¡± Guo Yang, on the left, understood his worries as a teammate back from Excellent Era, and coordinated with him. The two mid-range attackers both had AoE attacks, making pincer attacks very satisfying. Thus, Absent Sun began casting a Wave Sword while Qi Breaker casted to gather Qi energy. Yet that was when a missile shot out of the smoke, trailing me behind it. Dancing Rain¡¯s missile headed straight for Absent Sun, interrupting his cast. On the other nk, the air seemed to have been pierced through by something, leaving behind a chain of transparent ripples. Qi de! How could Guo Yang not recognize this skill as a Qi Master yer? This was Fang Rui¡¯s attack, interrupting his. The two attacks from the nks had been interrupted, but Tang Hao¡¯s Demon Subduer was already charging in from the front, while Lin Feng¡¯s Doubtful Demon had activated Stealth, creeping closer. Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s Elementalist, seeing the two casts interrupted, didn¡¯t bother starting to cast a powerful spell. He jabbed his staff forward and a Raging mes exploded up amidst Happy¡¯s formation. The mes, rising like a volcanic eruption, shot up several meters, but no characters were sted up by it. Tang Hao¡¯s Demon Subduer had finally gotten within attack range and Lin Feng¡¯s Doubtful Demon had closed in sessfully with Sealth. Happy¡¯s smoke cover now looked like it was boiling over with those attacks, starting to thin. ¡°Attack!¡± With Tang Hao¡¯s cry, Team Wind Howl began their most practiced divide and conquer! Ice Wave Sword! Liu Hao¡¯s Absent Sun swept his de out, frost swept across the ground, tearing into the smoke. The glittering light blue crystals left a clear mark in the purple smoke. Hit! / update by Liu Hao saw the crystals hit a target. He didn¡¯t know who it was, exactly, but this target would have their speed slowed. Happy¡¯s rhythm was, with this, destroyed. His de rose once more, this time surrounded by wisps of me. Fire Wave Sword, the Wave Sword with the strongest attack power, was prepared, but that was when Liu Hao felt something strange with the ground under Absent Sun¡¯ feet. He hurriedly stepped away and looked down, yet found that he was unable to take this step. A vine had wrapped itself around Absent Sun¡¯ foot. Devil World Flower! Liu Hao was stunned for a moment, immediately remembering that one yer in Happy¡¯s lineup that had reced Ye Xiu¡¯s position. That rookie-like guy called Luo Ji or something, wasn¡¯t his ss a Summoner? Summoner... Summoner Liu Hao shuddered, suddenly realizing something... Tyrannical Chain Punch! Tang Hao¡¯s Demon Subduer had lunged into the fray by then. He didn¡¯t care who he¡¯d catch. Divide, their goal was to divide, divide up Happy¡¯s five characters and iste them from one another. Hit! Demon Subduer crushed his target against the ground with one hand, his other hand crashing forth. The only thing was that it wasn¡¯t as satisfying as he thought it would be. This target seemed so tiny. Spirit Cat... It was a measly Spirit Cat... Summoner... Summoner! Tang Hao finally realized what was going on, but soon enough, two sets of sharp ws had caught Demon Subduer¡¯s shoulders. Frost Wolf was biting down on Demon Subduer with a mouth full of chilling energy. Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s Elementalist Beautiful Light began to cast a high level spell after Wind Howl had fully opened up their offensive. Absolute Zero! He wanted to use this powerful control skill to throw one of Happy¡¯s members out of their formation. However, in the middle of his casting, an eagle¡¯s cry sounded from amidst the purple smoke. A Thunder Eagle shot out from the smoke like a bolt of lightning, arriving in the air above Beautiful Light seemingly in the blink of an eye. It opened its mouth, spitting out a thunderbolt and Zhao Yuzhe was forced to dodge, cancelling his cast. Not good! Zhao Yuzhe had realized, too. This wasn¡¯t good at all. The true goal of the Smoke Bomb wasn¡¯t to cover for Happy¡¯s five characters, but to cover for Happy¡¯s Summoner¡¯s summoning. Wind Howl wanted to fight man to man, but with a Summoner, how could they manage? A Summoner meant that there would always be more characters. A mistake! They had made a huge mistake. No one had expected that Happy¡¯s rookie would be the key character in their teampetition. Summoner! This ss was a rather obvious counter to Wind Howl¡¯s man to man style, but Wind Howl had neglected to consider him and forgotten to deal with him. This was only because he was recing Ye Xiu. Everyone was shocked, but had forgotten to consider what sort of value the person who had been substituted in might have in this teampetition. Forgetting a rookie could be fatal too! Chapter 1366 - The Limits of Happys Summoner Chapter 1366: The Limits of Happy¡¯s Summoner Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Wind Howl with their man to man offense had neglected to consider the Summoner amongst Happy¡¯s ranks. This was a humiliatingly rookie mistake. Team Happy¡¯s courage and their confidence in their yers had reached an absurd level. For other teams, how many of them would be willing to bet everything on a rookie, even when knowing that Summoners were a counter to Wind Howl¡¯s ystyle? A rookie that hadn¡¯t yed many rounds since his debut at that? That¡¯s what Happy had done. As for the humiliating mistake Wind Howl had made, barely anyone had the heart to criticize them for it, because most people had neglected to consider this as well, just like Wind Howl. Just as everyone was obsessing over how Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t ying, now many people had stopped to think how Happy would face this match without Ye Xiu? From their perspective, Happy was just messing around with Ye Xiu not ying. Unfortunately, with a Smoke Bomb and a Summoner, Happy had used two rookies of theirs that rarely yed in official matches to dismantle Wind Howl¡¯s man to man offense. The smoke had more or less dispersed and Happy¡¯s impressive formation was revealed. Concealed Light¡¯s summons made Team Wind Howl¡¯s man to man seem ever so idiotic. Liu Hao¡¯s Absent Sun was caught by the Devil World Flower¡¯s vines. Tang Hao¡¯s Demon Subduer had managed to pin a Spirit Cat, but his own head was in the jaws of a Frost Wolf, a rather terrifying sight. Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s Beautiful Light had been locked onto by a Thunder Eagle. Though there was no way a single summon could be much of a threat to a pro yer, he¡¯d have to ask the Thunder Eagle before he could attack Happy. Was Guo Yang¡¯s Qi Breaker and Lin Feng¡¯s Doubtful Demon in the clear then? Of course not! Happy was a team, and Luo Ji wasn¡¯t the only one in it. Concealed Light¡¯s summons had upied three of Wind Howl¡¯s yers, and the other members of Happy had plenty of freedom to act as they wished! Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain engaged Qi Breaker with her artillery. However, the most unfortunate one was Lin Feng. He was a battle Thief and had sneaked over with Doubtful Demon under Stealth, nning to tear a character out of Happy¡¯s formation. However, the smoke dispersed, his Stealth wore off, and then he got surrounded. Tang Rou, Fang Rui, Mo Fan¡¯s three characters had surrounded Doubtful Demon. Dismantling an opponent¡¯s strategy didn¡¯t count as a victory. A true victory was dealing a critical blow to the opponent. Strategies could be switched and adjusted. Wind Howl wouldn¡¯t have the rookie mistake of forgetting the Summoner in their opponent¡¯s ranks again. Thus, Happy would naturally want to use this chance and deal a critical blow to Team Wind Howl first. Otherwise, they would¡¯ve merely tanked past their opponent¡¯s first wave of attacks; without a counterattack, what use was that? Lin Feng was currently deeply lodged in Happy¡¯s counterattack. Being ganged up on by three people had him incapable of fighting back. Doubtful Demon¡¯s health plummeted, however, there wasn¡¯t nearly enough time to erase Doubtful Demon from the field in one go. Just a Thunder Eagle wasn¡¯t nearly enough topletely control Zhao Yuzhe. It might have looked scary with Frost Wolf¡¯s jaws mped around Demon Subduer¡¯s head, but this was just a game. The damage didn¡¯t increase just because of how scary the scene was. However, the frosty breath of Frost Wolf would give Demon Subduer a slow that could prove annoying for Tang Hao. Liu Hao¡¯s Absent Sun was only caught by the vine, which only limited his movements. He could still attack from there. The attack range of Wave Swords could still reach Happy. In the end, the only one who was pinned rather badly was Qi Breaker under Dancing Rain¡¯s assault. Summons, in the end, wasn¡¯t as good as a pro yer, not nearly good enough! ¡°In the current situation, Happy has the advantage, but we can¡¯t determine the victors just from that. We¡¯ll still have to see how well they perform.¡± Li Yibo could tell that the battle was far from over andmented with this in the live broadcast. ¡°Indeed. Liu Hao¡¯s Absent Sun might be rooted in ce by Devil World Flower, but Happy is still within his attack range. He can definitely still provide Lin Feng with support!¡± Pan Lin eximed. Earthquake Sword! Liu Hao, as Pan Lin said, soon had Absent Sun provide support for Doubtful Demon. However, Devil World Flower had be a shield then. Doubtful Demon was dragged behind Devil World Flower and beaten down. Absent Sun¡¯s Wave Sword attacks couldn¡¯t go around Devil World Flower no matter what. Earthquake Sword was all for naught. But Liu Hao did see a missile rocket over, bouncing on the ground twice beforending in front of him after the dust kicked up by Earthquake Sword dispersed. That bitch! Liu Hao only had the time to curse in anger before the Heat Seeking Missile descended, spewing fire. Absent Sun, trapped by the vine couldn¡¯t dodge. Boom! A mushroom cloud engulfed Absent Sun. Su Mucheng, who was primarily dealing with Qi Breaker, managed to divide some of her precious time and focus to send Liu hao a gift. Tang Hao¡¯s Demon Subduer managed to finally escape by then. Fling! The Frost Wolf was grabbed by Demon Subduer. Though his speed had been reduced due to the slow, the power of his attack wasn¡¯t reduced at all. The Frost Wolf was thrown right at Tang Rou and co. Dragon Breaks the Ranks! But that was when Tang Rou, attacking even as she defended against his assault, charged out with a Dragon Breaks the Ranks, knocking the Frost Wolf away and stabbing right towards Demon Subduer. Tang Hao¡¯s reaction speed and mechanics were perfect, but he couldn¡¯t do anything about Demon Subduer¡¯s slow. With Tang Rou¡¯s abrupt and resolute change in targets, his character couldn¡¯t keep up with his attempt to dodge. With a clink, Demon Subduer was sent flying by Soft Mist. However, Tang Rou didn¡¯t bother pursuing him. Soft Mist turned right back, continuing her assault on Doubtful Demon. ¡°Happy is doing very well. Their y is methodical, very well paced!¡± Li Yibo eximed in awe. ¡°But, like this, hasn¡¯t Demon Subduer escaped his pin? Tang Hao will be free to join the fray!¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°Really?¡± Li Yibo smiled. On the field, Concealed Light¡¯s casting and orders continued relentlessly. The Four Summon Beasts were what he mained, and this number was also one he was good at controlling. However, right now, Luo Ji didn¡¯t conserve anything. He summoned all and any summons that were avable to Concealed Light. Some low leveled summon creatures had very limited attack power, but Luo Ji wasn¡¯t counting on these summons to finish the battle. All these summons had one job: to stall and pin their opponents. They were like line after line of defense, preventing Wind Howl from engaging with Happy. To achieve this goal, Luo Ji summoned relentlessly. Luo Ji¡¯s mana was the one thing that was being exhausted the fastest on the field. Normally, Summoners definitely wouldn¡¯t fight like this. Otherwise, they¡¯d use up their mana before they managed to defeat their opponents. However, the task of defeating their opponents had been given to the others in Happy, and Luo Ji¡¯s task was simply to use his summons to continuously harass his opponents. This was a trade: Concealed Light¡¯s mana for the opponent¡¯s HP. Right now, Lin Feng¡¯s Doubtful Demon¡¯s health was being depleted just like Luo Ji¡¯s mana. Under thebined efforts of three of Happy¡¯s members, he couldn¡¯t retaliate at all. He could only stall as much as possible, waiting for his teammates to save him, and what Luo Ji was doing was preventing this sort of support. Concealed Light¡¯s summons and Dancing Rain¡¯s long-ranged firepower had be the biggest hindrance to Team Wind Howl. A measly rookie Summoner had managed to stall their entire team? This reality was driving Wind Howl crazy. But what could they do? Luo Ji¡¯s crazed summoning had creature after creature appear in front of them. He was also giving the summons orders the best he could, not just sending them up to die. With Luo Ji¡¯s mechanics, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do it perfectly. However, the choice in what details to focus on and which to neglect was something he was aplishing very well this time. He couldn¡¯t perfect his mechanics, but he would act when needed at the crucial moments. Those who looked down on Luo Ji, but had some understanding of Glory, snapped their mouths shut. Anyone could tell how important Luo Ji was to this match. Though he wasn¡¯t the main DPS, he was an indispensable part of Happy¡¯s strategy. He was like a healer, barely providing any DPS, but who would say that a healer had no value on the field? As for those who were a little more skilled, they were shocked by Luo Ji¡¯s performance. It was true that he wasn¡¯t top notch with mechanics, but he had managed to do what he could, the best he could. Precise calctions, a carefully executed rhythm. Happy seemed to have produced another interesting yer! Although his natural talent was limited, he could perform at his limit. For example, if this were an exam, some had the ability to achieve a 100 percent, but because they would make mistakes out of carelessness, they only achieved 90 percent. As for Luo Ji, he was someone who could only achieve a maximum 90 percent, but in the end that was what he achieved. With that, his actual performance was no different from those who could achieve 100 but only got 90. ¡°Wind Howl needs to find a way to turn things around. This mess won¡¯t be good for them if it continues,¡± Li Yibomented. ¡°Then, Advisor Li, what do you think Wind Howl needs to do to solve this dilemma?¡± Pan Lin asked. ¡°Cooperate,¡± Li Yibo replied, ¡°Wind Howl needs to work as a team. Only by cooperating and advancing as a team can they sessfully deal with Concealed Light¡¯s stream of summons. Right now, they¡¯re each doing their own thing. It¡¯s far too low-efficiency. This is the root of why Luo Ji has managed to stall them all by himself.¡± ¡°As a team...¡± Pan Lin wasn¡¯t too sure what to say anymore. Everyone knew that Wind Howl had ended up with this man to man style because they performed too terribly as a team. With that, they could brute force a battle of cooperation and teamwork into one on one duels. Yet now, Wind Howl had to work as a team to solve their current crisis. ¡°That¡¯s probably... a little hard for them now, no?¡± Pan Linmented. He couldn¡¯t lean too much to one side right now, after all! Chapter 1367 - Wind Howl That Needs Teamwork Chapter 1367: Wind Howl That Needs Teamwork Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi To have Wind Howl y as a team... Everyone who heard Li Yibo¡¯s evaluation went silent. If Wind Howl could y beautifully as one, would they have needed to resort to their current method? In the end, a man to man full offensive ystyle was on the extreme end. When employing such an imbnced ystyle, a slight fault in execution could result in the opponents grasping a huge opportunity. This time, because Wind Howl had neglected Happy¡¯s Summoner, they had fallen into such a crisis. Lose like this? No! No one in Wind Howl was willing to give up. Who was that? Luo Ji? A name they had never even heard of, an unknown noob, was about to be their downfall? How could they live with that? ¡°Stand firm!¡± Tang Hao roared in the chat. Who knew if he wanted Lin Feng to persist, or if he wanted the whole team to continue with their current ystyle and look for an opportunity to break through. After he yelled out this order, the Frost Wolf summoned by Concealed Light once again pounced towards him relentlessly. Frost Wolf was one of Concealed Light¡¯s four main summons. Its battle power couldn¡¯tpare to the misceneous summons he only added a few points in. In addition to its naturally high defense and health, it wasn¡¯t something that could be dealt with in just a few blows, not even by Tang Hao. Back Throw! Tang Hao could use a high priority move to have Demon Subduer throw the Frost Wolf behind him. However, in the blink of an eye, the Frost Wolf had climbed back up and pounced again! As Wind Howl¡¯s core, a lot of importance had been attached to Demon Subduer, but the enemy summons seemed to be endless; no matter what he did, he could never get rid of them all. No, it¡¯s not like this! Tang Hao was still a top-tier God. He obviously knew that although a Summoner had a lot of summons, they didn¡¯t have an endless amount of them. The enemy Summoner had an extremely strong grasp of rhythm, linking attack after attack. His calctions were immacte. This guy... Tang Hao realized that Happy¡¯s Luo Ji wasn¡¯t a yer that could casually be ignored. If it was a 1v1, Luo Ji¡¯s annoying tactics were nothing to be afraid of. If one came, he would kill one. If two came, he would kill two. He could just keep on killing summon after summon until Luo Ji ran out of mana. However, in the amount of time it took for him to kill one summon, who knew how much damage Lin Feng¡¯s Doubtful Demon would take. If he didn¡¯t hurry and rescue him, Wind Howl would immediately have one less yer the enemy side. Such a wide disparity could not be casually erased. ¡°Restrict Concealed Light¡¯s summons!¡± Tang Hao finally gave the order. When Chen Guo saw this scene, she felt a wave of joy. Luo Ji seemed to be Happy¡¯s weakest member. He hadn¡¯t been used until the very end of the season, but in this match, the arrogant Team Wind Howl and the overbearing captain Tang Hao had unexpectedly targeted him. They weren¡¯t focusing on Luo Ji because he was the weakest member, or because he was the easiest to bully, but rather because he was the one putting a halt to Wind Howl¡¯s ns. He had not only received the acknowledgement of his teammates, but the acknowledgement of an extremely proud opponent. Even if it was just in this teampetition, Lou Ji had firmly cemented his ce. Chen Guo believed that no matter what ended up happening, Tang Hao would certainly remember the name Luo Ji, this noob who had brought so much trouble to them. Well done! You have to win! Chen Guo celebrated quietly. But Wind Howl had already started acting. Under Tang Hao¡¯s clear orders, they began targeting Concealed Light. And this would be a group effort. In the end, Wind Howl had been forced to change their recently sessful ystyle to deal with the situation. Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s Beautiful Light suddenly Teleported, abandoning his original position. Wind Howl¡¯s formation had reason behind it. Every yer¡¯s position efficiently split apart each opponent. But because they were switching up their tactics, Zhao Yuzhe immediately threw his position aside. There was also Liu Hao. His Absent Sun was no longer being restricted by vines. After receiving the order, he immediately moved horizontally, his movements matching Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s. Team Wind Howl¡¯s team y was indeedcking, but they had built up synergy in a certain ces. After all, each yer was individually talented. If they truly couldn¡¯t work together at all, they wouldn¡¯t be qualified to be pro yers. Absent Sun and Beautiful Light had joined together despite the blockade of summons. Beautiful Light¡¯s Teleport had contributed greatly towards it. No matter how fast a Thunder Eagle may be, it could not achieve instant movement. After the two characters met up, Absent Sun moved to the front, while Beautiful Light moved to the back, forming a shield. The charging summons were dealt with by Liu Hao¡¯s Absent Sun, while Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s Beautiful Light began casting in safety. Then, a Satellite Beam crashed to the ground, sweeping towards them. The two immediately dodged. This girl again! Liu Hao¡¯s irritation had reached a peak, and Su Mucheng had kept it there. Dancing Rain¡¯s firepower suddenly shifted towards them, unleashing a fierce assault. Absent Sun dodged with difficulty, and without protection, Beautiful Light could not continue casting. Everyone in the audience shook their heads. This was exactly why Wind Howl could not y well together. They had a certain level of synergy, but it stopped there. Their teamwork was easily broken apart. Not only that, the two had just gotten together, but were separated by a Satellite Beam. The two were now getting farther and farther apart. They had initially intended on coordinating with each other, but in the blink of an eye, their n was destroyed without a sliver of it remaining. ¡°Wind Howl may have realized that their top priority is to stop Luo Ji from summoning freely. However, Wind Howl still hasn¡¯t found a good solution to it yet. Liu Hao and Zhao Yuzhe tried to convene, but Su Mucheng easily broke them apart,¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°Their teamwork still isn¡¯t good enough! In team battles, Wind Howl¡¯s foresight is rathercking. Liu Hao¡¯s and Zhao Yuzhe¡¯s coordination was somewhat hurried. They failed to consider the issue of timing,¡± Li Yibo had the courage to talk about Wind Howl¡¯s teamwork because it was rather weak. Weak meant superficial. Li Yibo could see through them without much effort. ¡°Then, Coach Li, what do you think they should do?¡± Pan Lin asked. ¡°They could have Tang Hao and Zhao Yuzhe act as bait from one end, while Liu Hao and Guo Yang work from the other end. The two were old teammates in Excellent Era. Their synergy together should be quite high,¡± Li Yibo was more than bold enough to talk about Wind Howl¡¯s ns. ¡°Indeed, that would be better. Hm? Liu Hao is...¡± Pan Lin suddenly noticed something. ¡°Huh? This is...¡± Li Yibo also noticed it. ¡°He¡¯s pretending to retreat, but in reality, he¡¯s looking to coordinate with Guo Yang,¡± Pan Lin yelled. ¡°Guo Yang¡¯s Qi Breaker has made a move! Dancing Rain shifting targets gave him an opening, and he grasped that opening well,¡± Pan Lin shouted. ¡°Su Mucheng¡¯s attacks were a bit excessive! She should have been able to promptly shift back. This opening shouldn¡¯t have existed,¡± Li Yibo remarked. It was already toote though. Guo Yang¡¯s Qi Break was able toplete a cast during this opening. ¡°Cloud Grasping Fist!¡± Pan Lin shouted. Everyone¡¯s hearts leapt to their throats. Could Qi Breaker¡¯s move turn the tables for Wind Howl? The camera zoomed in on Concealed Light. But... ¡°Dancing Rain?¡± Pan Lin was astonished. Guo Yang¡¯s Qi Breaker was just barely able to find an opening to disrupt Happy¡¯s momentum, but he targeted Dancing Rain instead of Concealed Light? ¡°How calm!¡± Li Yibo praised, ¡°Grabbing Concealed Light from his position was rather difficult. One slight slip-up, or if the summons got in his way, he might just end up grabbing a summon instead.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why grabbing Dancing Rain is actually an excellent choice. Dancing Rain has been Cloud Grasped and is out of the picture. Wait, she hasn¡¯t stopped attacking!¡± Pan Lin was unable to keep his thoughts to himself and ended with a cry of surprise. Dancing Rain had been forcefully separated from her team with Cloud Grasping Fist, but she continued to bombard Liu Hao¡¯s Absent Sun with attacks. Despite the forced movements, her attacks were still as precise as ever. Hit, hit, hit, hit after hit! Liu Hao¡¯s Absent Sun was blown up, as if there really was no sun. ¡°Could it be... Liu Hao isn¡¯t actually intentionally giving away openings, but rather Su Mucheng¡¯s attacks are truly so fierce that he¡¯s being forced into so many openings?¡± Li Yibo was astonished. ¡°So you¡¯re saying, Guo Yang¡¯s opening came out of blind luck?¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say...¡± Li Yibo said. It really was hard to say, but seeing how Dancing Rain had been pulled away, yet refused to let up her attacks, those really were his thoughts. Dancing Rain bombarded Absent Sun as she moved towards Qi Breaker. Her speed actually increased because of the recoil from her attacks. Her character continued to growrger andrger in front of Guo Yang¡¯s eyes. This... why does this feel familiar? Guo Yang suddenly had a strange feeling rise up. He didn¡¯t have time to think carefully about it. Dancing Rain had already arrived in front of him... ¡°Behind!!¡± Guo Yang saw a warning from the team chat. Behind? How could there be anyone behind him? Happy¡¯s yers were all in front of him! Wait, no! Isn¡¯t there someone missing? Soft Mist? Guo Yang suddenly realized where that feeling of deja vu came from. Launching Spear... This was a tactic that Ye Qiu and Su Mucheng had once used. What they meant by behind wasn¡¯t behind Qi Breaker, but rather behind Dancing Rain. Behind her was Soft Mist... Dancing Fire Flowing mes swept by as the air itself seemed to boil. Guo Yang had the opportunity to strike Dancing Rain, but then the following Battle Mage attacks could not be dodged. What to do? This was a question that countless Excellent Era opponents got headaches from, but this time, it was Guo Yang¡¯s turn. Guo Yang didn¡¯t run away because his memory told him that when this tactic came, dodging would turn out worse than standing firm. Qigong st! Qi Breaker¡¯s palm mmed towards Dancing Rain as Dancing Fire Flowing me swept towards him. Chapter 1368 - Both Sides Stalling One on Two Chapter 1368: Both Sides Stalling One on Two Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Boom! The Qigong st crashed through Dancing Rain¡¯s body, qi buffeting her long hair. Qi Breaker was unable to avoid Soft Mist¡¯s attack either, but Guo Yang¡¯s attention was mostly focused on Dancing Rain. Launching Spear. This was a rare method of attack of Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng¡¯s where the Launcher was the main attacker. The Battle Mage¡¯s sneak attack from behind the Launcher was just to set up the foundations of the assault. Next, the Launcher would engulf the target in a barrage of close ranged artillery fire. Guo Yang was an ex-yer of Excellent Era¡¯s, after all, so he had seen this technique plenty of times in matches and was taught about it in training as well. Be on guard against Su Mucheng. That was what experience told him. However, this time, all Dancing Rain did was turn her back on him. Guo Yang anxiously waited for her to turn around, yet she didn¡¯t, instead slowly moving away from him... She... she left? Up.dated b.y Guo Yang was shocked. What the hell was this? This wasn¡¯t how the Launching Spear went. He hesitated, but Tang Rou didn¡¯t. Soft Mist¡¯s Dancing Fire Flowing me burned through the air towards him. Dancing Rain was already behind her. Although Dancing Rain didn¡¯t seem to have any intentions of turning around, her attacks hadn¡¯t stopped at all, still bombarding Liu Hao¡¯s Total Darkness relentlessly. What was this? Guo Yang waspletely baffled. From start to finish, Su Mucheng didn¡¯t even nce over. Was this really the Launching Spear? Resisting the urge to beg for attention, Guo Yang focused on dealing with Tang Rou. After the first strike, Soft Mist¡¯s attacks were raining down on him rapidly. Guo Yang realized that even though it was just this one person, he wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with her offensive that easily. Thus, looking back on the process, the cooperative aspect of the Launching Spear seemedpletely nonexistent. Tang Rou merely used this method to help Su Mucheng escape the Cloud-Grasping Fist. And then? Then Tang Rou attacked Guo Yang while Su Mucheng never stopped her assault on Liu Hao. Even when she was dragged away by Cloud Grasping Fist, she didn¡¯t even give Guo Yang¡¯s Qi Breaker a single nce. ¡°This... what were they trying to do?¡± Commentator Pan Lin was confused and looked at Li Yibo for an answer. ¡°This... is probably because she doesn¡¯t want to stop her offensive! Su Mucheng has been very sessful in suppressing Liu Hao, after all.¡± Li Yibo was also filled with confusion, but as a VIP guestmentator, he was here to exin uncertainties and not ask questions, so he had no choice but to answer Pan Lin. ¡°She seems to be very focused on dealing with Liu Hao...¡± Pan Lin noted. ¡°Probably because she has a better understanding of him, since he¡¯s an ex-teammate!¡± Li Yibo guessed. ¡°But so is Guo Yang!¡± ¡°...¡± In the end, Li Yibo still ended up lost as to how to answer. However, thinking carefully, Su Mucheng¡¯s performance in this round really was rather strange. No matter if it was back at Excellent Era, or currently at Happy, she generally performed a supporting role in their tactical system. It wasn¡¯t like there weren¡¯t times where she¡¯d open up an offensive, but for her to lock onto a single person and bombard them relentlessly like this, that was extremely rare. Su Mucheng seemed like she was determined to act on Wind Howl¡¯s strategy, trying to tear Liu Hao¡¯s Total Darkness out of Wind Howl¡¯s team. Boom boom boom! Boom boom boom! The broadcast also gave Su Mucheng a lot of focus. Steadily, everyone began realizing that this was rather uncharacteristic. Su Mucheng seemed to have left Happy¡¯s tactical system and went to 1v1 Liu Hao. Was this girl crazy? Liu Hao frantically had Total Darkness dodge, feeling rather surprised. He was pretty sure he wasn¡¯t a key figure in Wind Howl¡¯s strategy, no? It wasn¡¯t like he was Happy¡¯s Luo Ji. Why was Su Mucheng so focused on him? Had she gotten something wrong? Roll, jump, run... Liu Hao¡¯s Total Darkness acted like he was here to attend a sportspetition, only able to execute these technical actions. Counterattack? His Spellde didn¡¯t have the range of a Launcher. If he wanted to counterattack, he had to be able to actually reach her first! Generally speaking, the further the distance, the weaker the control on the target. However, Dancing Rain¡¯s attacks were so well spaced that Liu Hao couldn¡¯t see any of the openings that distance should¡¯ve given him. He slowly began to panic. He had known and fought beside Su Mucheng for years, and never once had he noticed how aggressive she was. What was with this feeling? It was like he was prey with a predator staring down his neck. He wasn¡¯t the only one who was surprised. All those who knew Su Mucheng well enough were all shocked at her uncharacteristic actions. Did... she have a grudge or something? That was what many people were thinking by then. Su Mucheng¡¯s ystyle wasn¡¯t at all like a tactic that Happy had nned for, but more like cathartic venting. Su Mucheng¡¯s burst of strength had the match twisting in another direction. Currently, Tang Rou and Guo Yang were fighting 1v1, Fang Rui and Mo Fan were ganging up on Lin Feng, while Luo Ji was stalling both Tang Hao and Zhao Yuzhe at once. As for Su Mucheng and Liu Hao, the former waspletely suppressing thetter. From this perspective, the match didn¡¯t seem much different from a man to man. It was just that this situation had a 1v2 and a one 2v1, and it was all with Happy at an advantage. Lin Feng¡¯s Doubtful Demon, after being bullied by three people for so long, was still helpless against the two that remained. Tang Hao and Zhao Yuzhe, the two that were viewed as the cores of their team now, were being stalled by a single rookie Summoner. However, they hadn¡¯t lost much health, and instead, Concealed Light had expended a huge amount of mana. Yet anyone could see what Concealed Light was trading this mana for. Tang Hao and Zhao Yuzhe were both very confident in themselves. Currently, being stalled by Luo Ji 2v1 for so long, the mental blow that this dealt to them was more significant. As for Luo Ji? Originally, he had to have his summon creatures stall several targets and now, suddenly, that number had fallen to two. His mechanics became more focused and active. This 90 point student was performing exceptionally this time, reaching a score of 95. However, the one who had been in the worst situation this entire battle was still Lin Feng. From the very beginning, he had been encircled and beaten. He had no choice but to watch and wait for help. He waited, and waited, yet Wind Howl¡¯s actions were like thunder without the rain or lightning. They had fought up till now, and although his opponents had fallen to just two, he still couldn¡¯t hold up against them! On some level, Lin Feng, at first, could be considered to be holding off 1v3, and now 1v2, but his teammates had to deal with the problem at hand while he held them off! Unfortunately, Wind Howl couldn¡¯t deal with the problem at hand, and Lin Feng was slowly being dealt with by their opponents. ¡°It seems like Wind Howl still hasn¡¯t found a solution.¡± Pan Lin had said this who knows how many times already. ¡°However, they¡¯ve at least managed to increase Concealed Light¡¯s mana expenditure. This way, if Concealed Light¡¯s mana runs out when Doubtful Demon is defeated, then they¡¯ll still be able to fight this match. A Summoner without mana is more or less equal to a dead character,¡± Li Yibo analysed. ¡°Could this be the solution Wind Howl has decided to go with?¡± Pan Lin asked. ¡°Perhaps!¡± ¡°How brutal!¡± Pan Lin eximed. ¡°Hahaha...¡± Li Yiboughed weakly. Brutal? More like helpless! Did Wind Howl really n this or get into this situation by chance? Who knew? Either way, Wind Howl wasn¡¯t in a good position. Would Doubtful Demon¡¯s health be depleted first, or Concealed Light¡¯s mana? The live broadcast disyed the two¡¯s health and mana side by side, reminding the audience of the crucial point to this battle. The ying on the field seemed to have realized this as well. Lin Feng hadn¡¯t given up, still stubbornly struggling against the two person pincer. As a Battle Thief, he¡¯d asionally use some dirty tactics. After all, ying dirty was better for survival than tanking through. As for Luo Ji, he really didn¡¯t have any further ideas. Tang Hao and Zhao Yuzhe were putting even more pressure on him. He could only face them head on; he couldn¡¯t let his guard down at all. If only his mechanics were a little better! Luo Ji, even doing his absolute best, still didn¡¯t feel like this was enough. However, this was already the ceiling of his ability. He was already performing past his limit, and no one doubted his skill any longer. However, Luo Ji wasn¡¯t satisfied with himself. If he could do even better, then Happy wouldn¡¯t have fallen into this situation in the first ce. It was because he wasn¡¯t good enough that he had to deplete his mana and throw his summons out like cannon fodder in order to stall the opponents. Their current situation wasn¡¯t so good! Just in terms of calction, Luo Ji¡¯s ability was cream of the crop. Even when everyone else only had a vague judgement, he had already managed to calcte the rate at which the two gauges were going down. Not good, not good at all! If this continued, his mana would be depleted first. Then, if he was unable to stop those two, Doubtful Demon might even be saved, and everything would¡¯ve been for nothing. They needed support! Luo Ji was desperate. He wanted to notify his teammates, but Tang Hao and Zhao Yuzhe were on him too hard. He didn¡¯t have any time to type. No voice, what a shitty rule! Luo Ji was even cursing the Alliance match rules now. ¡°Hurry, we gotta hurry!¡± Fang Rui, by then, had also realized that he and Mo Fan might not be efficient enough. However, he had the the time to spare to send a message. On one hand, this was to tell Mo Fan to hurry. On the other, it was also telling the two 1v1 fighters that they might need some support, and to provide it if they could.. Tang Rou understood what Fang Rui was trying to say, and had the intentions of pulling her battle over. However, the experienced Guo Yang was clear on the situation of the battle and knew that Lin Feng definitely couldn¡¯t take more damage. He immediately clung to Soft Mist with everything he had. Just a little bit more! A little bit longer! Everyone was staring at the two¡¯s HP and MP. As the two numbers fell, the situation became clearer and clearer. It wasn¡¯t looking good for Happy! Summoners were mana hungry sses in the first ce, and with this ystyle, the yer was doing all he could to the best he could, there was no reason to criticise this sort of performance. Was Happy¡¯s spectacr arrangement and performance going to be brute forced through by Wind Howl like that? Apart from Wind Howl fans, everyone felt that this was quite a shame for Happy. ¡°We need some artillery support!!¡± Fang Rui finally yelled for help directly. He wasn¡¯t Tang Hao or Zhao Yuzhe. When it was time to call for reinforcements, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate at all. Boom! An explosion immediately enveloped Doubtful Demon, which surprised even Fang Rui, who was right nearby. Support came right when he asked for it. Did he have some sort of superpower? ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte,¡± Su Mucheng sent into the chat. That was when everyone suddenly remembered that there was another set of yers on the field. Su Mucheng had returned, and what about Liu Hao? Liu Hao... had already been defeated?! Spellde Total Darkness was the first to be wiped off the field. Defeated by Su Mucheng, Dancing Rain, alone? Nomyummi She definitely has a grudge. Chapter 1369 - Who’s the MVP? Chapter 1369: Who¡¯s the MVP? Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Liu Hao was killed? Once everyone realized that this was true, they were all stunned. That was absurd! Lin Feng was still holding on after being ganged up on for so long, but Liu Hao¡¯s Absent Sun had been crushed by Su Mucheng on her own? No one had expected that the 1v1 duels would be the first to end, so in this time, no matter if it was the live broadcast or the audience¡¯s attention, they were all focused on Lin Feng and Luo Ji¡¯s 1v2s. Lin Feng was forced into a 1v2, while Luo Ji had the initiative for his 1v2. This indirect face off between the two seemed to being to an end with Concealed Light¡¯s mana running out, but no one had ever expected that the 1v1 on the other side would see a result first. How did Su Mucheng destroy Liu Hao so quickly? The battle was tense and the live broadcast couldn¡¯t possibly rey that section. Everyone could only watch dumbly, as the battle raged on. With Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain back, she helped Fang Rui and Mo Fan turn their battle into a 3v1 even as she sent some firepower support towards Luo Ji¡¯s side of things. The situation immediately turned, and soon enough, the face off ended with Doubtful Demon¡¯s death. Instantly, the 5v5 situation became a 5v3, and Wind Howl¡¯s Cleric hadn¡¯t even managed to rush over yet. It was over. That was what everyone was thinking. Wind Howl had lost two people at once, so man to man wasn¡¯t an option anymore. Fight as a team? Could Wind Howl beat Happy with a number disadvantage? Even if Happy didn¡¯t have Ye Xiu, they had proven their strength as a team in the three consecutive rounds of Ye Xiu-less teampetitions. A team that could fight Thunderp¡¯s to the bitter end, who dared underestimate them? They were going to lose... A lifeless silence engulfed Wind Howl¡¯s home stadium. This loss was a crisis for Wind Howl. With this result, they might fall to the same number of points as Hundred Blossoms, meaning that they¡¯d both have to fight for that extra boost in points in thest round. With the tiebreaker in their favor, Wind Howl wasn¡¯t afraid of tying in points, but if they had even a one point disadvantage, then they¡¯ll be kicked out of the yoffs. ¡°How is Hundred Blossoms doing against Tyranny?¡± Li Yibo asked after this problem for all those who were curious. ¡°Er, it¡¯s still ongoing.¡± Pan Lin looked over the information sent over from the other stadium. ¡°Ah!¡± Pan Lin suddenly cried out after looking more closely at the contents, ¡°They¡¯re in the lead. Team Hundred Blossoms is currently in the lead in terms of numbers. They managed to get the advantage in numbers in their home game.¡± An advantage in numbers was generally how teampetitions were judged while ongoing. If the other side couldn¡¯t mitigate this imbnce in time, then the final result would be exactly what they didn¡¯t want to see. ¡°If Hundred Blossoms wins, then they¡¯ll be tied with Wind Howl in the final round,¡± Li Yibo noted. ¡°The match between 301 Degrees and Seaside is about to end. 301 Degrees should be able to win without much trouble,¡± Pan Lin continued. ¡°Then 301 Degrees will be 2 points ahead of Hundred Blossoms and Wind Howl,¡± Li Yibo concluded. ¡°And the other matches?¡± ¡°Thunderp currently has the advantage in numbers as well,¡± Pan Lin replied. ¡°It seems like they really do have a chance to beat Samsara!¡± Li Yibo¡¯s tone was filled with admiration. ¡°If so, then Happy and Thunderp will both have a 7 point advantage in thest round,¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°But they still shouldn¡¯t let down their guard! Especially Happy, their opponent for thest round is 301 Degrees. 301 Degrees only has a 2 point lead. They¡¯d definitely go all out in thest round. If Happy really does slip up and lose by a little too much, and if Hundred Blossoms and Wind Howl manage to win big, they might be left behind!¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°The... the chances of that are a little too low...¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°Ha. It¡¯s true that there are a lot of requirements to meet, but Happy really can¡¯t let down their guard. In contrast, Thunderp¡¯sst opponent is Miracle. I think they¡¯repletely in the safe zone now,¡± Li Yibo said. The two¡¯s discussion was already on the next round, not giving any attention to the ongoing match. In their eyes, Wind Howl, down two people, had no way of turning the tides. The match was already at its end. However, Wind Howl clearly didn¡¯t want to give up. After a moment of silence, the in-venue audience exploded with cheers and shouts of encouragement. On the field, Tang Hao and Zhao Yuzhe weren¡¯t the kind of people who gave up when they fell behind. They were still giving it their all, trying to use their skill to overturn the match. However, Happy had be cautious, their entire team drawing back, heading towards the support zones and clearly aiming to switch in their healer. With Wind Howl¡¯s disadvantage in numbers, they couldn¡¯t stop Happy¡¯s retreat even with their Cleric¡¯s arrival. Yet, once they arrived at the support zones, Happy didn¡¯t directly switch their yers, they first set a trap. When Wind Howl arrived in their relentless pursuit, they were struck full force by Concealed Light¡¯s final Elemental Beast King Formation. The requirements for activating the Elemental Beast King Formation was to have all four summon beasts on the field and standing in the required positions. After activation, the four summon beast¡¯sbative ability would dramatically increase. Thunder Eagle and Young Wyvern¡¯s thunderbolts and fireballs shot out like bullets from a machine gun. The chill that spread when Frost Wolf opened its maws and howled spread ayer of frost across the field. Spirit Cat, originally very agile, had its speed raised another level, it¡¯s form darting from one ce to the next leaving broken after images behind. Being able to control such powerful summons was a delight for any Summoner, but this delight wouldn¡¯t continue on forever. The powered up four summon beasts still had health and could be killed, and their active time would be calcted ording to the active time of the Elemental Beast King Formation. When the skill ended, the four summon beasts would all disappear. In addition, during the time the Elemental Beast King Formation was active, the summoning of the four summon beasts were deactivated. They couldn¡¯t be resummoned. Luo Ji, an underestimated rookie Summoner, had be the star of this show. It was only after the Elemental Beast King Formation ended that An Wenyi and Little Cold Hands were switched in. Happy then fought steadily while Wind Howl¡¯s Tang Hao and Zhao Yuzhe, unwilling to give up, continued to struggle. But their struggles were futile. ¡°Alright, now Wind Howl¡¯sst character, Tang Hao¡¯s Demon Subduer, has fallen. In the end, Wind Howl still lost this teampetition,¡± Commentator Pan Lin announced. ¡°With that, the results of this match are 4 to 6, Happy with a total of 244 points, while Wind Howl had 237. The two teams will enter thest round of the regr season with a seven point difference,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Coach Li, what do you think about this match?¡± Pan Lin asked. The match had finished and the results were out, meaning that Li Yibo was much freer toment as he wished, ¡°Hm, well, although Ye Xiu didn¡¯t fight, they clearly made ample preparations for this battle. Their strategy was executed very well, and a great counter to Wind Howl¡¯s ystyle. They managed to grasp the initiative from the very start.¡± ¡°Indeed. Team Happy¡¯s Luo Ji was the greatest surprise and delight of the match. It was truly unexpected, but also a very reasonable coincidence,¡± Pan Lin agreed. ¡°That¡¯s right. On the other hand, for Wind Howl, neglecting to consider Luo Ji was a fatal mistake they made at the very beginning. No matter what kind of yer the opponent is, just the fact that there was a Summoner meant that Wind Howl should utilize the appropriate countermeasures. Though Wind Howl only knew of Happy¡¯s yer switch when the match was about to begin, they should have adjusted ordingly, but they didn¡¯t. They didn¡¯t even think to counter Luo Ji¡¯s Summoner until halfway through, and afterwards, they didn¡¯t execute that counter well either,¡± Li Yibo analysed. ¡°Despite that, Wind Howl actually still had a chance, right?¡± Pan Lin asked. ¡°Yes. Even if Luo Ji¡¯s Summoner dismantled their man to man ystyle, this dismantling came at a huge cost to Luo Ji. Using their willpower and individual abilities, they might not have been able to break through Luo Ji¡¯s summon creature wall, but they could deplete Concealed Light¡¯s mana. Unfortunately, that¡¯s when a major problem appeared. I believe everyone noticed this,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Liu Hao, right?¡± Pan Lin questioned. ¡°Yes. Just as Wind Howl¡¯s entire team was holding on, waiting for Concealed Light¡¯s mana to bepletely depleted, Liu Hao fell to Su Mucheng. This is another immense surprise in this match. In reality, Wind Howl¡¯s eventual loss was because of this one event. If it wasn¡¯t for this, then even with Happy¡¯s arrangements, Wind Howl would still have a chance. However, Liu Hao¡¯s defeat pretty much killed all of Wind Howl¡¯s hopes,¡± Li Yibo exined. ¡°Uh huh. We still have some time left so, next, let¡¯s look back at what really happened and how Liu Hao was killed so quickly by Su Mucheng.¡± As Pan Lin talked, the shot in the broadcast switched to Dancing Rain¡¯s barrage against Absent Sun. As the battle raged, Pan Lin and Li Yibo waited toment, and the sts of the Launcher¡¯s cannon resounded in the audience¡¯s ears. ¡°Su Mucheng¡¯s style is very resolute this time. What do you think, Coach Li?¡± Pan Lin finally spoke up. ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve never seen such resolution from her. Su Mucheng urately grasped the match point. Look, she hadpletely stopped the wide range support she¡¯d usually provide in matches, focusing all her attention on Liu Hao¡¯s Absent Sun. Her performance is impable and Liu Hao waspletely suppressed. He waspletely helpless, and she crushed him, otherwise how else would he have died so fast? Over there, Lin Feng¡¯s Thief fighting 1v3, then 1v2, had managed to hold on for longer!¡± Li Yibomented. ¡°Liu Hao¡¯s performance definitely wasn¡¯t the best this time!¡± Pan Lin eximed. ¡°Indeed. Being steamrolled like that in a teampetition, never mind in a match like this, in any match, it would definitely break the bnce of the situation,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Su Mucheng¡¯s performance was truly exceptional,¡± Pan Lin sighed in admiration. ¡°I agree! She¡¯s given this match a dilemma, and I¡¯m curious about it as well. Will the MVP of the match be given to Luo Ji or Su Mucheng?¡± Li Yibo wondered aloud. ¡°I think it¡¯ll probably go to Su Mucheng. After all, it was her exceptional performance that allowed them to grasp the match point and ascertain Happy¡¯s victory. Otherwise, with just Luo Ji¡¯s ystyle, the way the match would go would still be uncertain!¡± Pan Lin exined. ¡°However, Luo Ji yed a crucial role in breaking the bnce on the field as well. In addition, he¡¯s a rookie that hasn¡¯t yed many matches. I think the Alliance will take that into ount, too, so I think it¡¯ll be Luo Ji,¡± Li Yibo countered. ¡°Then, Coach Li, let¡¯s make a bet. Whoever loses has to treat the other to a midnight snack, yeah?¡± Pan Lin joked. This clearly wasn¡¯t anything harmful. ¡°Alright then. The statistical data should be announced soon,¡± Li Yibo yed along. ¡°Let¡¯s use this time to take a look at the other matches,¡± Pan Lin suggested. Chapter 1370 - You Played Pretty Well

Chapter 1370: You yed Pretty Well

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi By this time, the yers from Wind Howl and Happy had emerged from theirpetitor booths. Therge screen in the stadium disyed the final score as the yers came onstage. They followed the typical post-match protocol, acknowledging the crowd, and greeting their opponents. Each and every one of the Wind Howl yers looked numb, robotically shaking hands with Happy¡¯s yers. The typical niceties like ¡°you yed pretty well,¡±¡±keep working hard,¡±¡±congrats,¡± and so on, were left out this time. These were all just for politeness, so no one really cared too much whether they were actually said or not. Their yers were still lined up in an orderly fashion, though, with Captain Tang Hao at the head, and the rest arranged in order. Lined up second was Vice-captain Liu Hao, who quickly arrived in front of Su Mucheng with a resentful expression on his face. But Su Mucheng seemed to be in quite a good mood, as she looked at him with a bright smile. Liu Hao gave a cold humph and didn¡¯t pay attention to it. He just stuck out his hand automatically, wanting to get this over with. Su Mucheng, however, didn¡¯t extend her hand. ¡°You yed pretty well,¡± Su Mucheng said, smiling. ¡°You...¡± Liu Hao was enraged. In this match, everyone else could be praised as ¡°ying pretty well.¡± Tang Hao, Zhao Yuzhe, even Lin Feng, they had all worked hard in the match, and even though they¡¯d lost, they¡¯d disyed their skill level. Only Liu Hao hadn¡¯t. He¡¯d beenpletely wiped out by Su Mucheng, which had destroyed Wind Howl¡¯s chance of sess. He was absolutely the one person on the field that had disappointed the most. If there were an award for Least Valuable yer, Liu Hao would have earned it with no contest. Su Mucheng¡¯s ¡°you yed pretty well¡± to him was a statement filled with mocking irony. Liu Hao felt powerless to argue and just wanted this all to end quickly. But Su Mucheng still did not shake his hand. ¡°I¡¯m not like a certain person, who can¡¯t bear to waste time caring about all of the despicable things that you¡¯ve done. Unlike him, I object greatly.¡± Su Mucheng was still smiling, but after dropping those words, shepletely ignored Liu Hao¡¯s outstretched hand and walked right past him. Liu Hao stood there, stunned. What grasping the key point of the match, resolutely attacking, going all-out on the offensive, beautiful performance... It was none of that! She just wanted revenge! She searched for an opportunity on the battlefield and ferociously opened fire upon him. That fucker! Liu Hao clenched his left hand into a fist. His right hand had been ignored by Su Mucheng, and now it seemed like even he had forgotten about it as it remained stiffly extended. After Su Mucheng, the next Happy member to walk by was Mo Fan. He didn¡¯t pay attention to Liu Hao¡¯s state at all, and, seeing the extended hand, he simply took it and casually shook. ¡°You yed pretty well,¡± he said. What? This sentence struck Liu Hao awake like a bolt of lightning. You¡¯re here to humiliate me too? Liu Hao was furious, but Mo Fan didn¡¯t pause. After speaking, he was already swiftly walking past. ¡°You yed pretty well.¡± ¡°You yed pretty well.¡± ¡°You yed pretty well.¡± Mo Fan mechanically shook hands with all of the Wind Howl yers, giving all of them this same sentence. This was what he had learned was necessary to do after a match. Without any change, he delivered this message to every opponent. But for Liu Hao, after what Su Mucheng had just said, this was just rubbing salt in the wound. Liu Hao felt faint. You yed pretty well. The sound of these mocking words seemed to reverberate around the whole stadium. It was as though all of the audience members, and his Wind Howl teammates, and all of the media reporters andmentators, were all gently smiling as they looked at him, and said: you yed pretty well. The world spun. Liu Hao suddenly crashed to the ground. Immediately, the stadium was in an uproar, and the yers still onstage were in even more of a panic as to what to do. The stadium workers rushed onstage to carry Liu Hao away, and they swiftly looked for someone to treat him. Just like this, the post-match greetings came to a hasty close. But the post-match press conference would go on as usual. Liu Hao instantly became the center of discussion, but it wasn¡¯t just because he¡¯d fainted after the match. As the singlergest contributor to Wind Howl¡¯s loss, this press conference would have been very difficult for him. Some reporters even questioned whether he¡¯d pretended to pass out just to avoid this. Of course, such doubts couldn¡¯t be directly voiced, as it would be somewhat heartless. What if he really had fainted? And so the press conference opened with everyone expressing false concern. After hearing that Liu Hao was not in any serious condition, the question ¡°what are your thoughts on Liu Hao¡¯s performance this match¡± was naturally pulled out. In the individualpetition, Liu Hao had been defeated by Ye Xiu; in the teampetition, he was wiped out by Su Mucheng, which directly orchestrated Wind Howl¡¯s defeat. He had been the biggest reason why Wind Howl had lost six points. Most teams, in a situation like this, would try to protect their yers who had performed poorly, even if it was just for appearances. But Wind Howl¡¯s Captain Tang Hao wasn¡¯t that kind of person. He very bluntly used ¡°disaster¡± to describe Liu Hao¡¯s performance today. What a shame. This is what everyone was thinking, but they weren¡¯t pitying Liu Hao¡¯s disappointing performance today. No, they were thinking that it was a shame that Tang Hao had given such a blunt answer, breaking from what most other teams would do, but Liu Hao wasn¡¯t here to hear it. Otherwise, what sort of fireworks would have resulted? This sort of merciless criticism was extremely rare to see. The reporters were all excitedly wondering how they should write their articles. At this time, the results of the other matches this round had already been released. 301¡¯s match had ended the earliest. To no one¡¯s surprise, they took down Seaside in an easy 10-0 victory. They now had 239 points, 2 points ahead of Wind Howl and 5 points behind Happy. Team Hundred Blossoms, at this critical moment, withstood the pressure. Aftergging behind Tyranny 0-3, they furiously chased their points, and managed to win both the group arena and the team round, resulting in a final score of 7-3. With 237 points, they were now tied with Wind Howl. However, because they lost to Wind Howl in terms of their head-to-head score, they were still in ninth ce for now. Still, they were able to carry their hopes into the final round. Hundred Blossoms¡¯ fans were beyond excited. Their team¡¯s strong fighting spirit and refusal to give in gave them strong feelings of loyalty and pride. They held faith that this kind of team could definitely fight until thest moment, and achieve results that would make everyone happy. Aside from this, Thunderp had also managed to obtain victory in the team round against Samsara, ending the match 7-3. Right now, Thunderp was tied with Happy at 244 points, but because they lost to Happy in terms of their head-to-head score, they were at sixth ce for now. But in the final round, Thunderp was facing Miracle. In terms of opponent, their final round was pretty rxed, so everyone figured that Thunderp had secured their spot in the yoffs. The celebrations in Thunderp¡¯s home stadium were much more rxed than those at Hundred Blossoms¡¯ stadium. After seeing the results of all the other matches, Pan Lin and Li Yibo were still eagerly waiting for the final statistics of the match between Wind Howl and Happy. Finally, the statistics were announced, and the MVP award for this match went to Luo Ji. The official analysis affirmed his outstanding performance and important role in this match. ¡°As expected of Coach Li.¡± Having lost the bet, Pan Lin had to express his regret. ¡°Haha, time for you to pay,¡± said Li Yibo. ¡°I know this one ce that serves good dapanji 1 , let¡¯s goter!¡± Pan Lin was quickly back to his energetic self. ¡°Even though it¡¯s thiste?¡± said Li Yibo. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡± Pan Lin prompted him. The match broadcast announced its conclusion in the middle of the off-topic conversation of these two. By this time, all matches of Round 37 of Season 10 of the Pro League had ended. Aside from these five teams who were fiercelypeting for yoff spots, the other teams dutifully yed their matches well. The biggest change on the leaderboard was that 301, after sweeping Seaside, finally returned to the top eight, while Hundred Blossoms was squeezed to ninth ce. Which eight teams would make it to the yoffs? This would only be decided with the final round. Aside from this, Blue Rain won 8-2 against Void, allowing them to once again surpass Tyranny to sit at second ce. Thispetition of rankings would impact the yoff matchups, and so there were a number of people paying attention to this. In Wind Howl¡¯s post-match press conference, Liu Hao earned the public criticism his captain made to the media. Meanwhile, in Happy¡¯s press conference, Luo Ji appeared for the first time. He was bombarded with questions from the reporters, enough to make his head spin. He pitifully looked to his seniors to save him, but no one was paying attention to him ¨C Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng were calmly chatting over to the side! ¡°You beat Liu Hao so hard that he actually fainted,¡± said Ye Xiu. ¡°So ferocious of you.¡± ¡°As soon as I see him, I can¡¯t help but explode,¡± said Su Mucheng. ¡°You have to stay calm!¡± ¡°We won¡¯t see him again.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not for sure, there¡¯s still one round left,¡± said Ye Xiu. ¡°God Ye, could you talk about why the team chose to make such bold arrangements against Wind Howl this round?¡± At this time, Su Mucheng had actually taken out a handful of sunflower seeds and was munching on them right there on the press conference stage, and a reporter, feeling that this was just too much, finally interrupted the two¡¯s conversation to ask this question. ¡°Oh? Was it bold?¡± Ye Xiu immediately adjusted his attitude to respond to the question. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Wind Howl¡¯s extreme tactics could be used for a while, but not forever. To get such excellent results in so many rounds, their luck is quite good. But if they really wanted to rely on such tactics to defeat every opponent under the sky, then they¡¯re truly underestimating everyone far too much.¡± ¡°That¡¯s to say, you don¡¯t think Wind Howl¡¯s prospects are good?¡± the reporter asked. ¡°Who¡¯s Wind Howl¡¯s opponent in the final round?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°It¡¯s Tiny Herb,¡± the reporter answered. ¡°Oh. If Wang Jiexi is killed by strategy like this, I think that he should just give up and retire,¡± said Ye Xiu. ¡°Uh... this...¡± The reporter felt awkward and had no idea how to continue. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that nothing was for sure with the final round?¡± said Su Mucheng. ¡°The rankings aren¡¯t for sure, but that doesn¡¯t mean Wind Howl can win!¡± Ye Xiu said to her. ¡°Can you talk about Su Mucheng¡¯s performance today?¡± the reporter asked. ¡°She astutely grasped the the key points of the match and decisively attacked. A beautiful performance,¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Then what do you think about Luo Ji¡¯s performance?¡± the reporter continued to ask. ¡°We were able to achieve victoryrgely thanks to the foundation heid down,¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Then will Luo Ji participate in the yoffs?¡± the reporter asked. ¡°That¡¯s a secret we can¡¯t announce beforehand,¡± said Ye Xiu. ¡°Then, can we ask, which team does Happy hope to encounter first in the yoffs?¡± asked the reporter. ¡°The season hasn¡¯t ended yet, and Happy hasn¡¯t entered the yoffs for sure. Answering that question now would be too improper,¡± Ye Xiu said, serious. The reporters were speechless. Fuck, who was the person who¡¯d announced, fresh out of beating the Challenger League, that they would be the Season 10 champions? It was you, wasn¡¯t it? Chapter 1371 - Endgame Preparation Chapter 1371: Endgame Preparation Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi With Round 37¡¯s match, Luo Ji had truly be a protagonist. ¡°How about it? Feels pretty good, doesn¡¯t it, kid?¡± After returning from the press conference, Wei Chen came up to Luo Ji and tousled his hair. ¡°It¡¯s great, it¡¯s great,¡± Luo Ji said excitedly. MVP? Just a few rounds ago, he¡¯d been worried about not dragging down the rest of the team, but now, he¡¯d actually be the match MVP, the crucial piece in the team¡¯s victory... Luo Ji was truly thrilled, and even though the reporters had hounded him like wolves, he didn¡¯t really mind. All that mattered was that he could be useful to the team. ¡°Keep it up, your future is filled with light!¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°Yes, Boss Wei!¡± Luo Ji happily answered. Soon after, the other young yers like Qiao Yifan and An Wenyi surrounded him with congrattions, and Steamed Bun took on the role of a boss as he gruffly warned Luo Ji against bing too arrogant. How good it is to be young... Watching Happy¡¯s vibrant young members, Wei Chen was filled with emotion. In Wei Chen¡¯s eyes, Luo Ji¡¯s skill truly wasn¡¯t all that much. The professional circle was overflowing with talent. But Luo Ji had what Wei Chen admired and envied the most: his youth. If only I could be ten years younger... Even if I lost all the technique and experience I have now, and started over from zero, that would be fine! Technique could be trained, experience could be raised. Only youth, once lost, could never be regained. Luo Ji still had the future. He had chance after chance to be useful in Happy¡¯s matches. But what about Wei Chen himself? Wei Chen lit a cigarette, and took a deep breath. For him, there was perhaps only this handful of battles remaining. One match left of the regr season. If they made it to the finals, if every round of the yoffs became three matches long, that meant nine matches. Ten matches total. Ten matches... Even if he went on in every single match, his professional career would have no more than ten matches left. Next season? Wei Chen didn¡¯t dare think any more. If he stubbornly clung on, then he would only be dead weight for the team. Back then, why had he retired? Wei Chen suddenly felt regret swelling in his heart. If his thirty-year-old self could still hold on now, then back then, why couldn¡¯t he have held on in the first ce? Even if he had simply joined some random team, he always could have found a position. Six years... Why in the world had he wasted those six years? As the young members talked andughed, Wei Chen let out a sigh. They felt joy at making it to the yoffs in their debut year, while Wei Chen felt mncholy as he thought of his rapidly dwindling professional lifespan. ¡°Look at these young ones, how nice.¡± Ye Xiu suddenly appeared out of nowhere, pping a hand on Wei Chen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Fuck!¡± Wei Chen hadn¡¯t been holding his cigarette securely, so when he was startled, it almost flipped into his eye, giving him a second scare. ¡°Just ten rounds left,¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What?¡± The fact that Wei Chen only had ten professional matches left was, for a pro yer, an extremely tragic and cruel thing. No matter how shameless Ye Xiu was, he wouldn¡¯t deliver this kind of jab, would he? For him to say this... Were these thest ten rounds for himself, as well? Was this guy also nning to retire? ¡°Don¡¯t regret it!¡± Wei Chen finally said. ¡°Haha.¡± Ye Xiu only chuckled. All sorts of discussion emerged after Round 37. The five teams struggling for a spot in the top eight were the hot topic, of course. Hundred Blossoms dropping three points to Tyranny before sessfully counter attacking, Thunderp winning seven points from Samsara, 301 earning a perfect victory against Seaside, all earned praise. And the final score of Happy against Wind Howl was 6-4, rtively close, so they couldn¡¯t say one side was particrly disastrous. In the individual rounds, Wind Howl fell behind one point and then earned four in session, which was quite a strong performance. As for the teampetition, Su Mucheng and Luo Ji of course earned much praise, and Liu Hao became the only yer in the crucial Round 37 who performed terribly, and thus the sole target of critics. And even Tang Hao had expressed dissatisfaction over his performance in the post-match press conference by calling him a disaster. This only further supported the point. A few less professional media directly took this out of context. Tang Hao had clearly just been speaking fact, that Liu Hao¡¯s performance in this one match had been too subpar, like a disaster. But these reporters took this to mean that Wind Howl overall had met disaster, and described Liu Hao as cancer for Wind Howl. Clearly, Liu Hao¡¯s performance in Wind Howl this season had been fairly strong. The team trusted him, the fans liked him. Otherwise, how could he have be vice-captain and an All-Star? But in this round, no matter how upright the media, couldn¡¯t find anything good to say about Liu Hao. As far as the eye could see, there was nothing but negative reviews. Liu Hao felt that all he had endeavored to build up over this entire season was copsing because of this one disastrous performance. Next round, I have to redeem myself. Liu Hao grit his teeth. June 5th, Season 10 of the Glory Professional League finally arrived at the final match. For half of the teams, this was the end of a season, but ten teams would step onto a new journey after this. Some would go on to fight for the highest glory, while others would now fight for salvation. There were three matches in this final round that were attracting the most attention: Happy ying their home game against 301, Samsara home game against Hundred Blossoms, and Tiny Herb home game against Wind Howl. Three matches would determine which three teams would enter the top eight and earn the right topete in the yoffs. 301, Hundred Blossoms, and Wind Howl couldn¡¯t ck off one bit. Every point might determine their ultimate fate. And because of these teams, Happy had to continue to fight as hard as they could. They, too, couldn¡¯t afford to grow careless. ¡°Let me go on!¡± As Team Happy prepared, someone was begging to y in the match. But others all told him, ¡°Rest, rest!¡± ¡°Leave it to us, it¡¯s no problem,¡± everyone said. ¡°Don¡¯t! I haven¡¯t yed in the teampetition in a whole month! Please, I¡¯m begging you, give me the chance to keep my hands warm.¡± Ye Xiu struggled to obtain a chance to go onstage. Actually, for both Round 35 and Round 37, Ye Xiu had originally intended to y. But everyone in Happy had very firmly shoved him back down onto the bench. ¡°With all your experience, do you still need to train your hands?¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Right right, if it¡¯s Boss, he doesn¡¯t need it at all,¡± said Steamed Bun. ¡°Rest, rest!¡± everyone continued to say. ¡°I still need this! Hurry and let me go onstage!¡± Ye Xiu shouted. Chen Guo was at a loss. With all of themotion, she also couldn¡¯t tell whether Ye Xiu really needed to y a match to keep his hands warm, or if he was just lonely. ¡°Do you really need it?¡± Chen Guo asked Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu was about to cry. ¡°How could I not need this? I haven¡¯t yed in a month.¡± Chen Guo looked at Su Mucheng and Fang Rui, for confirmation from those who had professional experience. ¡°Let¡¯s follow his n!¡± Su Muchengughed. Atst, Ye Xiu began nning out the next round. He began by confirming that he would have a starting position in the teampetition, which was instantly met by a room full of boos. ¡°This is an abuse of power.¡± Ye Xiu heard someone say this, and he began to question whether these guys genuinely wanted him to rest, or if they were trying to squeeze him out of his position. After that, they progressed with the nning. Everyone finally put away their joking attitudes, and listened to Ye Xiu¡¯s match arrangements seriously. ¡°Three points. That will guarantee our entry into the yoffs. But we can¡¯t set our goal that low. Fight for victory with everything you have! Don¡¯t worry about 301¡¯s survival,¡± said Ye Xiu. ¡°Understood!¡± everyone answered. ¡°Let¡¯s start practice!¡± Ye Xiu waved his hand, and everyone began their tense training for the next round¡¯s match. The R&D department was also making the final sprint to the yoffs. Everyone hoped that they couldplete equipment upgrades before the yoffs began. In the yoffs, one mistake could lead to aplete loss, and to suddenly switch to unfamiliar equipment in the middle of the yoffs wasn¡¯t a wise decision. The differences brought by changed equipment could lead to miscalctions or misjudgments in the middle of a match. To some extent, the yoffs were apetition of which side could make fewer mistakes. ¡°36 pieces of pseudo-Silver equipment, and the Myriad Manifestations Umbre has beenpleted. Do you want to upgrade now?¡± Seeing Ye Xiue over, the R&D workers asked him excitedly. They were also looking forward to see their own handiwork equipped on characters to give the entire Alliance a shock. Although the stats of the Silver equipment wouldn¡¯t be disyed, the equipment level would be shown. The sight of Happy¡¯s characters d in Level 80 equipment, what kind of shock would that bring to the Glory circle? Just thinking about it was enough to cause excitement. ¡°We¡¯ll upgrade after this match!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Can there be more?¡± ¡°For now, it¡¯ll probably just be this much,¡± the R&D worker answered. ¡°Most equipment can¡¯t manifest this kind ofplex, redundant structure.¡± The R&D called the structure used by the Level 80 pseudo-Silver ¡°redundant addition.¡± If they were simply making the equipment, they wouldn¡¯t need nearly this many materials. But to raise it to Level 80, they had to forcefully add on more materials, while ensuring that these materials didn¡¯t change the original properties of the equipment. Many equipment couldn¡¯t take this additive modification, and these were the failed products that had no way of reaching Level 80. The recent research of Happy¡¯s R&D had been focused on determining which equipment could be upgraded and which couldn¡¯t, and this process had used up arge amount of materials. Fortunately, because they were only aiming to make Orange-level Silver equipment, they didn¡¯t need as many rare materials. And there was always a surplus of dungeon materials, so they could almost always get them from the in-game marketce. The rarer ones would be the drops from the highest-level dungeons, but on the guild side of things, Wu Chen had coordinated teams to increase their acquisitions, and they were able to meet the demands of the R&D. Even as they continued their development of pseudo-Silver, they didn¡¯t forget about their research of real Silver, either. After all, they only needed pseudo-Silver for now. This batch was directly jumping to Level 80, but when the overall level cap was updated to 80, it was unknown whether they could still use the method of redundant addition to upgrade to Level 85. Only real Silver equipment would be the true path to sustainable development. Happy could expend effort on pseudo-Silverrgely because there wasn¡¯t much conflict with the materials required for real Silver. Because the two goals didn¡¯t interfere with each other, Happy could grab both. Chapter 1372 - Playing Too Honestly Chapter 1372: ying Too Honestly Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Round 38 of the Alliance was rapidly approaching. Given that it was the final round, it was inevitable that there would be a of publicity surrounding it. After this round, voting for the awards of the current season would begin. The awards would be based on the performances of the regr season, with the yoffs having their own set of awards afterwards. Amongst the various awards, the one that caught the most attention was naturally the MVP award. There were many yers who had been raised as possible MVPs, to the point that even Bai Shu, who had only joined 301 in the winter transfer window, was also part of the list. Other than that, there were Samsara¡¯s Zhou Zekai, Blue Rain¡¯s Huang Shaotian, Tiny Herb¡¯s Wang Jiexi, Tyranny¡¯s Zhang Xinjie and other All-Star yers were frequently raised as possible candidates. Apart from these yers, there the was the yer with the strongest return to the Alliance: Happy¡¯s Ye Xiu. Team Happy¡¯s performance may not have been as outstanding as Samsara or the other powerhouse teams, but as a new team, achieving such results was already entirely unprecedented, and within the team, the role that Ye Xiu yed was something that anyone with eyes could see. If the Alliance were to take into ount Happy¡¯s difficulty in achieving such results, Ye Xiu¡¯s inclusion in the list of MVP candidates was indisputable. If there was anything that was disadvantageous to Ye Xiu, it was his continued ¡°ceasefire¡± for thest 4 rounds. Missing out such crucialpetitions would have a negative impact on his assessment for the MVP award. The MVP award was something that had various different considerations and factors. Inparison, some of the other awards that only looked at results or numbers were more easily decided upon. The King of Dueling title was based on the results of the individualpetition. The award would definitely go to Ye Xiu without much suspense, given his 36 consecutive victories in the individualpetition. Looking at the statistics, One Hit One Kill, the award based on the number of killing blows aplished within the teampetitions, was already in Zhou Zekai¡¯s hands one round early. Then there was the Arena Star, the award based on how much damage a yer had dealt throughout the course of the group arenapetitions. Simrly, the holder of this title had been convincingly decided one round early: Team Samsara¡¯s Sun Xiang. Other than that, awards like Best Partners, Best Rookie or Best Sixth yer were also like the MVP award, and wouldn¡¯t be decided purely by numbers or statistics, instead needing careful consideration of the various yer¡¯s performances after the end of the 38th round. Everything was waiting for this final round. On the evening of the 5th of June, the 20 teams in the Alliance gathered in 10 different team¡¯s stadiums, marking the beginning of the 38th round ofpetition. In the end, the broadcasters decided to show the match between Samsara and Hundred Blossoms. Hundred Blossoms was temporarily in 9th ce, and if they wanted to enter the top 8, they could either win 1 more point than Wind Howl or 3 more points than 301 in this round. In the previous round, after falling behind by 3 points against Tyranny, they had valiantly snatched back 7 points, lighting the expectations for them to produce a breathtaking performance in their away-game against Samsara. The Glorymunity hadn¡¯t forgotten that Team Samsara¡¯s crazy streak of wins in the first half of the season had ultimately been put to a stop by Team Hundred Blossoms. This final match would be Team Hundred Blossom¡¯s most important match of the whole season. In this final round, every stadium was packed to the brim, including the stadium for Seaside and Bright Green, the two teams in the relegation zone. Next season, they wouldn¡¯t be able topete in this stadium anymore, so the heartbroken fans hade to apany their teams in battle till the veryst moment, even though it was already toote to change anything. At 8.30 in the evening, the final round of thepetition punctually began in all ten stadiums. In Happy¡¯s stadium, Ye Xiu appeared in the individualpetition for the 37th time, taking another shot at breaking his own record. This time, the yer attempting to snipe his streak was someone who had garnered a lot of attention in the second half of the season: Team 301 Degrees¡¯ Knight yer Bai Shu, hailing from Europe. Thepetition quickly began. Until the veryst round, Ye Xiu had persisted in choosing the same style of maps: clean and minimalistic maps meant for a head-on battle. The two characters loaded in, appearing at two opposite ends of the map. Bai Shu¡¯s Knight character, Tide, was d from head to toe in Silver equipment. In this small map where sunlight was shining brilliantly, the reflections off Tide¡¯s metal armor was dazzling, and his shield, Silver of Life had practically be a mirror. ¡°Ah, this map choice is a little unfortunate!¡± Fang Rui said, sitting on Happy¡¯s yer bench. ¡°Wait, why?¡± Chen Guo asked frantically. ¡°It¡¯s too bright, it dazzles the eyes,¡± Fang Rui said. ¡°Are you talking about the reflections from Tide¡¯s equipment?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. In the context of Glory, things like this will all be disturbances to the opposing yer,¡± Fang Rui replied. Chen Guo immediately felt a sense of apprehension. Losing 1 point was nothing to fear, but she really didn¡¯t want to see Ye Xiu¡¯s streak of consecutive victoriese to an end. In fact, she was still brooding over the fact that Ye Xiu didn¡¯t y in the first round! That meant that he could at most have 37 wins in a row, not aplete sweep of all 38 rounds. The tiny bit of imperfection was extremely regrettable. As they spoke, the two characters on stage had already started to charge towards the center of the map. Boom boom boom! Ye Xiu used Lord Grim¡¯s long-ranged superiority to open fire first, sending three Anti-Tank Missiles flying out. Charge! Bai Shu surprisingly didn¡¯t dodge, instead choosing to have Tide press the assault. His shield was raised in front of him, and all three Anti-Tank Missiles exploded on it in session. In a moment, Tide had left the cloud of smoke and the sound of explosions behind him, the gap between the two shortening in the blink of an eye. Tide¡¯s shield, Silver of Life, was shining brightly. On therge screen in the stadium, everyone could see from Ye Xiu¡¯s yer perspective, and all they saw was a field of dazzling radiance, simr to the effect from a Spitfire¡¯s sh Bullet. ¡°Look!¡± Fang Rui had long been watching Ye Xiu¡¯s yer perspective, and at this moment, he immediately pointed at the screen for everyone to see. Heroic Leap! Tide leapt into the air, but the only thing that Ye Xiu could see in his vision was a sh of brilliant light, and then nothing. Shining Cut! Ye Xiu used the skill to dash out. This was an instinctual reaction that he made based on his experience. When the opponent disappeared, no matter where he went, eventually he would want to continue his assault. At this time, the best thing to do was to keep moving, and figure out where the opponent was afterwards. Tide descended from the air, and Lord Grim fled from his original position. The two of them had more or lesspleted a swap of positions. After Shining Cut, Lord Grim immediately twisted his body in mid-air, and the moment he saw Tide in his field of view, the Myriad Manifestation Umbre changed back into Gun Form, and Lord Grim opened fire! Bang! A single bullet flew out. But this time, Bai Shu didn¡¯t have Tide use his shield to block the attack. This single bullet was the Spitfire¡¯s Burning Bullet, which would create a fiery ze as it fell to the ground, something that the shield couldn¡¯t prevent. Tide jumped out of the way, dodging the Burning Bullet. As a sea of fire immediately began to spread on the ground, he had already stepped out of the range of the attack. Gatling Gun! Lord Grim used yet another skill, sending a torrent of bullets towards Tide. This time, Tide raised his shield, forcefully advancing under the rain of bullets. Tide¡¯s Silver of Life wasn¡¯t asrge as the Myriad Manifestation Umbre¡¯s Shield Form, so it couldn¡¯t possibly shield his whole body. As such, Ye Xiu adjusted the angle of the Gatling Gun, attempting to send the bullets to the gaps that weren¡¯t being protected by the shield. Despite that, all the bullets were blocked by Tide, as Silver of Life¡¯s position was adjusted non-stop, unexpectedly blocking the Gatling Gun bullets that wereing from continually shifting angles. ¡°This guy!¡± Fang Rui eximed in surprise. Team Wind Howl¡¯s original lineup also had a Knight, so he had a fairly impressive understanding of the ss. Being able to use his shield in such a way topletely block Ye Xiu¡¯s gunfire meant that his fundamentals were far more solid than normal. Atr this moment, in Ye Xiu¡¯s field of vision, Silver of Life became dazzling once more. Evidently, they had once again entered an angle in which the shield could reflect sunlight. ¡°Eh? This time...¡± This time, Fang Rui was bewildered. ¡°What is it?¡± Chen Guo frantically asked again. ¡°His timing of the sunlight was a bit sub-par,¡± Fang Rui expressed. On stage, Ye Xiu slightly adjusted Lord Grim¡¯s position, easily avoiding the reflection of the sunlight this time around, before continuing to assault Tide from a distance. ¡°He isn¡¯t doing it on purpose.¡± At this time, Wei Chen spoke up. ¡°Who are you referring to?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Bai Shu. He didn¡¯t think of using his equipment to reflect the sunlight, it was actually all idental,¡± Wei Chen replied. ¡°Really?¡± Chen Guo looked at Fang Rui, but he was deep in contemtion, so he didn¡¯t respond. ¡°This yer from abroad seems to disdain these kinds of dirty tricks!¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°Do you think he¡¯s like all of you?¡± Chen Guo snorted at Wei Chen, and then shifted her gaze to Fang Rui. These two yed in an especially wretched way, with an innumerable number of dirty tricks up their sleeves. ¡°I¡¯m looking down on him, can¡¯t you tell from my tone?¡± Wei Chen replied. ¡°...¡± ¡°In order to win, I would be as unscrupulous as I need to be. These kinds of yers who pretend to be upright and not use the tricks they have ess to are the kind I hate the most,¡± Wei Chen said. Chen Guo didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. This wasn¡¯t about pretending to be upright, couldn¡¯t a person just prefer not using these kinds of methods to fight? ¡°Lose, he¡¯s definitely going to lose!¡± Wei Chen cursed. ¡°That I can agree with,¡± Chen Guo nodded. At this moment, Tide had already drawn closer to Lord Grim by quite a bit, raising his hand and gesturing towards him: Provoke. Lord Grim promptly charged towards Tide without hesitation, and sent out a Copsing Mountain! Ye Xiu straightforwardly used this skill, and Lord Grim jumped up, sending his de chopping downwards. ng! An ear-piercing noise rang out. Surprisingly, Bai Shu had let Tide raise his shield to block the powerful Berserker skill, Copsing Mountain, before using his other hand to brandish his sword for a counterattack. ¡°I have no words left,¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°What is it now?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Couldn¡¯t he just have avoided this attack?¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°Is using the shield to block not good enough?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Using the shield to block still costs HP. If he¡¯s able to avoid losing HP altogether, does he still need to be so unyielding?¡± Wei Chen replied. ¡°He can... counterattack a bit faster?¡± Chen Guo¡¯s answer sounded quite professional, her standard was improving! ¡°If he can¡¯t take the initiative from the counterattack, what¡¯s the point of counterattacking at all?¡± Wei Chen continued to look down on him. After blocking Copsing Mountain, Tide¡¯s counterattack indeed wasn¡¯t able to help seize the initiative, and the two of them continued to trade hits, countering each other¡¯s every move. ¡°That Taunt usage was also baffling, this is a 1v1, and the opponent doesn¡¯t want to run away, what¡¯s the point of taunting him? Taunting him only results in close-rangebat, but that¡¯s what Lord Grim¡¯s good at,¡± Wei Chen continued. Chen Guo was puzzled. ording to Wei Chen¡¯s analysis, this Bai Shu was really full of problems! But looking at the match, he didn¡¯t show any signs of faltering when fighting against Ye Xiu! In this match, she couldn¡¯t see any sign of who was going to win or lose. ¡°You¡¯d best ignore him.¡± Su Mucheng saw Chen Guo¡¯s bewilderment andughed, ¡°They havepletely different styles, so of course they can¡¯t stand the sight of each other.¡± ¡°Is he ying too honestly?¡± Chen Guo consulted Su Mucheng, and ended up being viciously stared at by Wei Chen, causing her to momentarily not dare to say anything more. ¡°In this confrontation, it¡¯s exactly this kind of upright and frank y that¡¯s needed to determine victory or defeat!¡± Su Mucheng replied. ¡°It¡¯s boring as hell,¡± Wei Chen and Fang Rui said in unison. ¡°I believe that Ye Xiu won¡¯t give him that kind of opportunity,¡± Wei Chen said sincerely, ¡°That guy has no limit to his shamelessness!¡± Chapter 1373 - Peak Skill

Chapter 1373: Peak Skill

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Fight justly and fairly? Chen Guo trusted Su Mucheng¡¯s words more than Wei Chen¡¯s. Then again, she really couldn¡¯t tell the difference between fair and shameless in a match. Crusader¡¯s Trial! At this moment, Bai Shu suddenly cast a powerful high-level skill at an extremely close distance. Tide crashed forward with a Charge, his sword and shield brandished. Shining Cut! Lord Grim shed by with a cold light. The direction of Crusader¡¯s Trial could be controlled though. The moment Lord Grim flitted to the right, Bai Shu had Tide cut across from the left. Charge and Crusader¡¯s Trial moved at the same speed, which didn¡¯t lose to Shining Cut. Even though the first stage missed, the second stage of the skill smashed towards Lord Grim. Charge! Ye Xiu used another movement skill. Lord Grim switched directions, dodging the second stage. Colliding Stab! Shadow Clone Technique! Slide Kick! Ye Xiu used multiple movement skills in a row in an attempt to escape from Tide, but in the end, he failed. Bai Shu¡¯s controls were extremely fast and precise. He immediately adjusted his Crusader¡¯s Trial with every escape attempt from Lord Grim. The viewers were dumbstruck as they watched these two characters shuffle around a small area in a blur. Ye Xiu was clearly using a variety of skills from different sses, but by chaining them together in a single breath, it was hard to believe that there were multiple skills being used; it looked like one smooth yet messy movement. On the other hand, Bai Shu was using just a single skill, so his movements were naturally smooth. However, he was the one reacting to Ye Xiu¡¯s actions. Being able to stick so tightly to Ye Xiu despite these circumstances was truly a terrifying disy of technique. Multiple movement skills had been linked together in an instant. Sometimes, a skill wouldn¡¯t evenplete before the next skill began. But after the Slide Kick, the attentive viewers noticed Lord Grim¡¯s skill bar. The first skill he had used, Shining Cut, was still on cooldown. yers had already figured out which low-level movement skills Lord Grim possessed. He had the Assassin¡¯s Shining Cut, the Kinght¡¯s Charge, the Berserker¡¯s Colliding Stab, the Sharpshooter¡¯s Slide Kick, and the Ninja¡¯s Shadow Clone Technique. Five skills on rotation was usually more than enough. But today, Ye Xiu had been forced by Bai Shu to use all five skills consecutively, yet he still couldn¡¯t escape. The Level 75 Crusader¡¯s Trial had a maximum of nine stages. Tide had only used five stages so far and still had four more stages to call upon. This time, what high-level skill had Ye Xiu added onto his Myriad Manifestations Umbre? Perhaps a Teleport? People began thinking of the possibilities. However, those who had noticed Lord Grim¡¯s skill bar suddenly realized that apart from these five movement skills, Lord Grim also had Spike Trap on cooldown. If it was on cooldown, it meant it had been used. But when? No one had any time to ponder over this question. The pace of the battle was extremely fast. Tide had chased Lord Grim to the sixth stage of Crusader¡¯s Trial, when a sudden ¡°ka¡± sounded. Tide could still swing his weapon, but his feet wouldn¡¯t budge an inch. Spike Trap was triggered just like this. Everyone was dumbfounded. Besides those who had been paying attention to Lord Grim¡¯s skill bar, everyone else had been caught off guard. Judging from the position of the Spike Trap, Lord Grim must have ced it while Slide Kicking. Spike Trap only restricted movement. It did not interrupt skills. Tide could continue his Crusader¡¯s Trial, but he could only do it in ce. Lord Grim jumped back nimbly, and Tide¡¯s attack could no longer reach him. Ye Xiu was just about to counterattack, when Tide¡¯s sword suddenly flew out towards Lord Grim. Spirit Guidance! The Exorcist¡¯s Spirit Guidance gave the ability to throw your weapon. Exorcists and Knights were both Priest sses and could learn each other¡¯s low-level skills. This attack had been quite sudden. Happy¡¯s home crowd cried out in rm. Lord Grim promptly rolled though, and evaded the attack. Grenade, Shuriken, Mechanical Seeker. As Lord Grim rolled, he threw a bunch of things at Tide, who who had no way of dodging due to the Spike Trap. However, he still had his shield. Tide immediately crouched down and raised his shield, Silver Life. The Grenade and Mechanical Seeker exploded on his shield, while the Shuriken was deflected. ¡°See, dirty!¡± Wei Chen shouted excitedly. He wasn¡¯t talking about Tide and his shield, or Lord Grim¡¯s chain of attacks. These were far from being qualified. Wei Chen was talking about how Ye Xiu was having his Lord Grim approach while sticking close to the ground. When Bai Shu used his shield, he made sure to give himself an open line of sight. But with Lord Grim crouching down, the line of sight that the shield allowed him to have wasn¡¯t quite enough. He couldn¡¯t see the target, so he subconsciously lowered his shield a bit. Right after he did so, he heard a gunshot. Bai Shu reacted extremely fast and hastily lifted up his Silver Life again. However, he then heard a ¡°pu¡±, a hit. Bai Shu looked down in disbelief and saw a bullet wound at his feet. This opening hadn¡¯t been there originally. When he raised his shield instinctively to protect his head, a small crack had appeared in his defense. To think his opponent could grasp that tiny opening... No, it wasn¡¯t his opponent grasping an opening. Bai Shu had clearly heard the gunshot before lifting his shield. In other words, the other side had shot at his feet, predicting that he wouldn¡¯t be able to see the attack and would lift his shield thinking it would be a headshot... To think there was someone who could calcte this many steps ahead. Bai Shu was amazed. He had only started ying Glory after going abroad. He had yed in the European servers and then joined Ennd¡¯s Pro League. As a pro yer, he could be considered a locally born and bred European yer. However, his homnd was still China, so he paid some attention to the Glory scene there as well. But because of China¡¯s mediocrity at popr sports like football and basketball, he didn¡¯t think very highly of the skill level of China¡¯spetitive Glory scene. As a result, he mainly followed the scene out of curiosity and didn¡¯t take it seriously. When Team 301 sent out a formal invitation to him, he had been both surprised and proud. To think I could receive attention from apetitive league on apletely different continent, it looks like my skill and fame is quite high! Along with a feeling of intimacy for his homnd, in the end, Bai Shu was moved by Team 301¡¯s detailed ns for him, especially after knowing that Team 301¡¯s situation wasn¡¯t too great. Instead of disappointment, he was rather excited to be the savior for a team. As a result, he returned to his home country and joined Team 301. He began adapting to China¡¯spetitive league and helped Team 301 form a new tactical system. Much of this came from the strategies and techniques that Bai Shu had learned from his career in Europe. Afterbining these with Team 301, the team¡¯s win record improved drastically. Win after win, the spotlight shone on him. Bai Shu felt great. Sure enough, Europe was the superior region. After joining the Alliance, Team 301 became like a fish in the water. They had originally been dozens of points away from top eight, but they quickly squeezed their way in a huge reversal. However, near the end of the season, Team 301 had been caught into an intense struggle for yoffs, a bit far from Bai Shu¡¯s goal of sweeping through the league. Bai Shu wasn¡¯t discouraged though. After all, he had only been a part of 301 for half a season. Both sides needed more time to synergize to reach their peak condition. Team 301 had made a hugeeback within this half a season. To be able to do that was more than enough for Bai Shu. After his arrival, 301 had only lost to two opponents. One was Wind Howl and their sudden improvement. 301 hadn¡¯t been prepared and lost. The other one was the Alliance¡¯s current number one, Samsara. Bai Shu very much recognized their strength. It would truly be quite challenging for Team 301 to win over them. Apart from those two though, the powerhouses in the Alliance such as Tyranny, Blue Rain, and Tiny Herb had all fallen to 301. From Bai Shu¡¯s perspective, those teams were on par with each other. Neither team was better than the other by much. Their teams were like so, the individuals were like so. Bai Shu hadn¡¯t noticed anyone who could make him feel fear. The so-called number one Knight, Xu Bin, had apparentlye from 301. But in their 1v1 match, Bai Shu won quite easily. He was nothing impressive. Finally, in thisst round, Team 301 would meet Team Happy. Ye Xiu had won 36 individual rounds in a row. Just this win record alone made it so Bai Shu could not underestimate him. After doing some research on him, he learned about his legendary history. But isn¡¯t he a bit old? Whether it was in China or Europe or anywhere else, the pro yers were all around the same age. Ye Xiu¡¯s 27 years of age was a genuine old general in anypetitive scene. To let such an old general keep winning in the individualpetition? When Bai Shu first came over and heard about his win streak, he had a hard time understanding. Then, he heard about the unspecialized¡¯s ystyle as well as his strange weapon, which made him quite curious. At that time, he had made a decision. This Ye Xiu needed to be taught a lesson. However, Team 301 and Team Happy would only be meeting each other again in Round 38, at the end of the regr season. It would only be then would Bai Shu be able to realize his long-cherished wish. During this half a season, he had personally watched quite a few of Ye Xiu¡¯s and Lord Grim¡¯s matches, and made ample preparation. That ultra fast speed made many people¡¯s heads hurt, but wasn¡¯t he keeping up with it just fine? But in the process, he had fallen for a trap that had been ced who knew when. Then, he was hit by a bullet that hadpletely seen through his thoughts. So this is someone who won 36 individual rounds in a row... China¡¯s peak skill? Chapter 1374 - Thirty-Seven Consecutive Wins Chapter 1374: Thirty-Seven Consecutive Wins Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi A shot that Ye Xiu had so precisely calcted and fired of course wouldn¡¯t just be an ordinary attack. This was a Spitfire skill: Stun Bullet. The instant it hit, Lord Grim was already pulling back and circling around. Then, he began his offensive. Unspecialized Blitz! This was a term that had circted for a while now. Bai Shu had heard of it before, and he had studied it. He had felt that he wouldn¡¯t give Ye Xiu that kind of opportunity during the match. But now, he understood, it wasn¡¯t that he would give an opportunity, it was that the opponent would create the opportunity himself. After being hit by the Stun Bullet, Tide could no longer move, and so when Lord Grim charged over, circled around to his back, and began attacking, what could he do? The Paralysis status wore off fairly quickly, but Lord Grim¡¯s offensive was far from over. Bai Shu tried to control Tide to block with his shield, because he just needed to block one attack to rebnce the situation. But Ye Xiu had clearly considered this point from early on. Tide was a Knight, which was a ss that had a shield that gave them a natural advantage in interrupting the opponent¡¯s attack. This was why Ye Xiu had begun his attack from behind, preventing Bai Shu from controlling Tide to pull out his shield to block. Just like that, the famous Silver of Life became mere ornamentation. Thirty-seven! The fans in Happy¡¯s home stadium were already cheering. A win streaksting thirty-seven rounds. How incredible of a record was that? It had never been done before, and it would likely never be repeated again. Right here, right now, this miraculous record was about to be born. Countless fans in the audience were rising from their seats, and Happy¡¯s diehard fans had already made preparations beforehand. They were just waiting for the instant that Lord Grim killed Tide for good, and then they would begin their celebration ceremony for this record. ¡°Ten!¡± ¡°Nine!¡± ¡°Eight!¡± ¡°Seven!¡± ¡°Six!¡± There wasn¡¯t much remaining of Tide¡¯s health. From some corner of the stadium, this countdown suddenly began, gradually spreading through the audience. By the time they reached six, aside from a few depressed 301 fans, the entire stadium was chanting along. ¡°Five!¡± Everyone stared at Tide¡¯s dwindling health bar. ¡°Four!¡± Everyone watched Lord Grim attack. ¡°Three!¡± Everyone calcted the damage that was dealt by this attack. ¡°Two!¡± Everyone once again checked Tide¡¯s remaining health. ¡°One!¡± Another attack from Lord Grim arrived, and everyone prayed, fall, you bastard! They didn¡¯t have any particr enmity toward Bai Shu, but in this moment, they cursed him with all their heart. ¡°Zero!¡± The cheers reached their peak, Lord Grim¡¯s Sword Draw shed out, and the de scattered blood as it swung to the sky. And finally, Tide¡¯s health reached zero! ¡°Thirty-seven!!!¡± After zero, another number surged forward, but no one was surprised. This was what they had been waiting for. Bang bang bang bang bang! The stadium erupted with fireworks, colorful confetti bursting forth to surround the whole stage. This was all clearly something that Happy fans had nned in advance. The fans who had the fireworks had arranged themselves in a ring all around the stadium, to allow the celebration to spread to all corners. Even in the middle of the away team¡¯s fan section, a spy had somehow infiltrated their midst and set off a firework, although it was only round. Probably that fan was soon forcibly stopped by the surrounding 301 fans. ¡°Thirty-seven!¡± In the midst of the confetti, the fans cheered with all their might, and Chen Guo felt the tears beginning to stream down her cheeks. That guy, he had actually done it. He had started as an overnight manager at Happy Inte Cafe and established this team from scratch. He personally defeated Excellent Era, the team he had spent seven years fighting for. He returned to this stage, and then he established this shocking record that perhaps no one would ever surpass, permanently carving his true name onto this homnd of Glory. ¡°Too incredible!¡± Chen Guo eximed, wiping at her tears. ¡°It is!¡± The shameless Wei Chen, for once, didn¡¯t have any words of mockery, and his voice was sincere and heavy as he answered Chen Guo. Yes, it was really too incredible. How was this bastard so strong? Was he even stronger than he was ten years ago? ¡°I can¡¯t believe him!¡± Fang Rui yelled. ¡°What about all the yers in the future? This record is so ridiculous, it¡¯s disgusting!¡± ¡°To surpass it, you¡¯d need thirty-eight consecutive wins?¡± Tang Rou still saw that tiny thread of hope. ¡°Boss is powerful, Boss is dominating,¡± said Steamed Bun. ¡°As expected of Senior,¡± said Qiao Yifan. ¡°It¡¯s amazing, I could never do that,¡± Luo Ji said. ¡°This is really our captain...¡± An Wenyi was originally a Tyranny fan, and Ye Xiu had always been the person he could never like too much, but now, he had essentially been converted into his fan. ¡°...¡± Mo Fan didn¡¯t say anything, but his eyes, like those of the others, were filled with marvel. Su Mucheng didn¡¯t say anything, either. She knew the hardships Ye Xiu had endured these past two years, and she knew that this insane win streak wasn¡¯t just for himself, but for another legacy. That character, Lord Grim, should have been controlled by another person to shine onstage with power unstoppable. But unfortunately, that could never be reality. Now, Ye Xiu hadpleted this season for him. He used the character Lord Grim to leave behind a record that could never be erased. Perhaps no one would ever learn that other person¡¯s name, but Lord Grim, this character he created, would forever remain in Glory¡¯s history. It was amazing. Su Mucheng stood and pped. She didn¡¯t cry, because she had always believed in Ye Xiu. He said he would return, and so he returned. He said he would establish a win streak, and so he won thirty-seven in a row. He said they would aim for the championship this season, and Su Mucheng believed that this championship would undoubtedly belong to Happy. The door to thepetitor booth was opened. Ye Xiu walked out, walked onto the stage, and the cheers of the crowd instantly grew even louder. Bang bang bang, another ring of fireworks was set off. The fans had nned to do another round at this moment, although the fireworks from the away team¡¯s seating came a fractionter. Still, even when surrounded by the strict monitoring of the 301 fans after thest round of fireworks, this brave man still managed to suddenly break through and fire again. He could be called the hero of the fans. ¡°Thirty-seven!¡± Everyone continued to holler. Ye Xiu waved to the audience, expressing his thanks, before walking offstage. ¡°What an incredible record!¡± At this moment, although the live broadcast was set to show Hundred Blossoms¡¯ match against Samsara, they suddenly took advantage of the break between battles to show the scene at Happy¡¯s stadium. This, too, was something the broadcasters had arranged beforehand. They didn¡¯t choose to show this Happy versus 301 match, but they didn¡¯t want to miss the moment that this powerful record was born. They had to record this in video. Fortunately, when Ye Xiu defeated Bai Shu, Samsara and Hundred Blossoms had also just finished their first battle. The broadcast didn¡¯t care too much about how difficult it must have been for Hundred Blossoms, as the away team, to earn a point against Samsara. As soon as they saw how perfectly the timing was, they didn¡¯t hesitate to switch the cameras over to Happy. Thementators Pan Lin and Li Yibo also couldn¡¯t be bothered topliment the old general Zhang Wei or acknowledge how difficult it must have been for him to defeat Samsara¡¯s All-Star Lu Boyuan. The two swiftly began to sing their praises for this terrifying win record that Ye Xiu had established. ¡°An incredible record, an incredible record.¡± Pan Lin repeated this phrase three times, because he truly couldn¡¯t find any other words to describe it. ¡°Thirty-seven consecutive wins, Ye Xiu is really...¡± Li Yibo also couldn¡¯t find the words. ¡°Amazing!¡± Pan Lin found it. ¡°Mm.¡± Li Yibo nodded, but he didn¡¯t echo it too much. Because of his Tyranny background, it was already somewhat difficult for him to give impartialmentary on Ye Xiu. To extol him now, to proim him the greatest, Li Yibo suddenly felt somewhat ufortable. ¡°Happy¡¯s fans are very excited. These are all fireworks that they¡¯ve set at the stadium, to celebrate this birth of this extraordinary record,¡± Pan Lin described the scene at the stadium. ¡°Right now, Ye Xiu is walking offstage. The audience is giving him a standing ovation ¨C oh, and the yers of the two teams as well! 301 is very dignified, even though this record was ultimately built from their defeat. Haha, even the judge ising over, standing at the side of the stage and apuding, this record is truly too moving. To be able to experience this moment in person is also a very fortunate thing!¡± Pan Lin continued. ¡°The judge has finished pping, it looks like he¡¯s saying something. Hm? He¡¯s insisting that the match continue? This judge is a bit strict. At such a historic moment, what¡¯s the harm in letting everyone be happy a little longer?¡± said Pan Lin. ¡°This is the final, most critical match, after all!¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Mm. The disy screen is already showing the yers for the next battle, Happy¡¯s Luo Ji, the MVP ofst round, the rookie who¡¯s earned the respect and notice of us all. What about 301? Oh, it¡¯s the de Master Gao Jie! Let us... Oh, let¡¯s return to Samsara versus Hundred Blossoms.¡± Pan Lin wiped at his forehead. He had almost begun to startmentating the match of Happy against 301. At Samsara¡¯s home stadium, the match had progressed to the second battle of the individualpetition. Hundred Blossoms had won the first battle, earning a first point, so this match was off to a good start for them. And 301 had lost a point first, which was good news for Hundred Blossoms. But their primarypetitor right now was still Wind Howl, and news from Tiny Herb¡¯s home stadium said that Wind Howl had also won their first battle. Having won one point, they continued to suppress Hundred Blossoms by their superior head-to-head score. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about everyone else. We¡¯ll only have the right to seize our chance if we y our own matches well!¡± Hundred Blossoms Captain Yu Feng encouraged his teammates. In the second battle of the individual round, they would be sending Zhou Guangyi against Samsara¡¯s vice-captain, Jiang Botao. Another win! A few minutester, Hundred Blossoms once again received good news. Zhou Guangyi defeated Jiang Botao, helping Hundred Blossoms earn another point. ¡°Hundred Blossoms is in excellent condition today!¡± Pan Lin and Li Yibo both eximed. In these two consecutive matches, the Hundred Blossoms yers had performed exceptionally. And after the end of each match, everyone would immediately worry about the points of their directpetitors. ¡°301 won the second individual battle against Happy,¡± Pan Lin said, checking updates from the other matches. ¡°In Tiny Herb vs Wind Howl, Wind Howl also won the second battle,¡± Li Yibo added, looking in on that match. ¡°Well, it looks like Hundred Blossoms is still behind!¡± Pan Lin sighed. Even though they¡¯d managed to win two points from the powerful Samsara, they still hadn¡¯t been able to change the situation. This could be quite a blow to morale. ¡°Hopefully Hundred Blossoms won¡¯t be disrupted. They need to adjust their mentality and y their next battles well. This is only the beginning,¡± said Li Yibo. Nomyummi Bad news folks, updates are going to slow down to maybe 1 chapter every 2 days for the next twoish weeks. I will be going on vacation to Japan from 12/12-12/25. Our other two main trantors (Syncogon and Jouissance) are also very busy around that time and cannot trante either. Chapter 1375 - Seeking Victory

Chapter 1375: Seeking Victory

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Reality was cruel. Hundred Blossoms had taken 2 points from Samsara with great difficulty, yet they were still in a predicament. It was a huge blow to their morale. Although their captain Yu Feng was constantly trying to encourage them, every yer had a different personality. Not everyone was so tenacious. Team Hundred Blossom¡¯s third yer in the individualpetition, their Summoner Zhu Xiaoping, was downcast. Knowing that Hundred Blossoms could not afford to lose a single point, the pressure bearing down on him was enormous. In the end, he performed poorly and lost to Samsara¡¯s Assassin, Wu Qi. At the same time, news from two other matches came, which only added hail to snow for Hundred Blossoms. Team 301 had won against against Happy, taking a 2-1 lead with the individualpetition. Wind Howl had swept the individualpetition against Tiny Herb, taking all three points. If Hundred Blossoms wanted to surpass Wind Howl, they would now need to win 2 more points over them instead of 1. After Zhu Xiaoping, who had just gone down from the stage, heard this news, the color on his face became even paler. He wanted to apologize to his teammates, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. He just stood there like a statue, unable to even find his own seat. ¡°We¡¯re going to need to win 2 more points than Wind Howl, or win 3 more points than 301. What are your thoughts everyone?¡± Captain Yu Feng said. Everyone was dead silent. ¡°Uh, or to be more precise, it should be what are your thoughts, and what are your thoughts?¡± Yu Feng looked over two yers. Zou Yuan and Zeng Xinran. They would be the yers going up in the group arena. Yu Feng ignored the rest of the team and only picked out the two yers, who would be fighting for the points. ¡°I won¡¯t give up!¡± Zou Yuan spoke firmly. Yu Feng nodded his head and fet gratified. In fact, Zou Yuan held more seniority than him in Hundred Blossoms. He was the sessor of Hundred Blossom¡¯s Spitfire, the core of the team for many years. But after his arrival, Zou Yuan was perfectly happy to give him full authority in the team. This sort of trust and eptance made Yu Feng even more confident that he had made the right choice. Right now, with their backs to the walls, Yu Feng trusted that Zou Yuan would not let him down, and he would put in his utmost as well. Yu Feng and Zou Yuan both turned to Zeng Xinran. ¡°Fight! What¡¯s there to be afraid of!¡± Zeng Xinran responded. In his very first match on the professional stage, he had been so nervous that his entire body had froze. To Zeng Xinran, that was his most shameful moment. From then on, he carried the attitude that it was impossible to ever do worse than that time. In fact, he became braver and braver on stage until he gradually rose to his position in Hundred Blossoms, a position high enough such that in this crucial match, the team had sent him up for the group arena. Seeing the determination of his two seniors, Zeng Xinran found no reason to retreat and boldly stood together with the two of them. ¡°Good!¡± Yu Feng said in a voice loud enough for the entire team to hear. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? If we win the group arena and Wind Howl loses there¡¯s, we¡¯ll take the lead,¡± Yu Feng said. ¡°Watch us!¡± Zou Yuan was Hundred Blossom¡¯s vice-captain. In this crucial moment, he would bear the burden together with Yu Feng. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yu Feng said. ¡°Yes, captain!¡± Zeng Xingran replied loudly. At age 17, he strode forward at the very front. This was Samsara¡¯s home stadium. They would receive no encouragement or support, but their hearts were firm. They knew that in City K countless Hundred Blossom fans were waiting for them to grab the ticket to yoffs, and there was only way to get that ticket ¡ª win. The other matches were taking ce at roughly the same pace. When the group arena between Hundred Blossoms and Samsara began, Wind Howl¡¯s three yers, their fighting spirits burning, were continuing their charge towards Tiny Herb. Zhao Yuzhe started the group arena, facing Tiny Herb¡¯s Gao Yingjie. The two were rookies of the same generation. Gao Yingjie joined the champion Team Tiny Herb as soon he began and received countless attention. It seemed as if it had already been predetermined that he would be Best Rookie that season. However, in Season 8, the Best Rookie title was given to Zhao Yuzhe. Why not Gao Yingjie? It was because he had yed in too few matches and didn¡¯t qualify for the Best Rookie contention. The title had been awarded to Zhao Yuzhe, but in response, many people simply sighed ¨C it was a pity that Gao Yingjie hadn¡¯t been given enough chances to y this season. Zhao Yuzhe was very unhappy, extremely unhappy. If he wasn¡¯t given enough chances to go on stage, then it meant he wasn¡¯t ready yet. However, everyone seemed to think that if Gao Yingjie had yed in enough matches, the title of Best Rookie wouldn¡¯t have been given to that Zhao guy. Peh! Zhao Yuzhe didn¡¯t believe it. He didn¡¯t believe that this so-called genius was anything incredible. But in Season 9, Gao Yingjie, who had failed to qualify for Best Rookie, had directly been chosen into All-Stars. And Zhao Yuzhe? He still carried the title ¡°rookie¡± and was ¡°still maturing¡± in Wind Howl! Even more infuriating was that season, a little demon had popped out of Blue Rain, taking the title Best Rookie and voted into All-Stars. In the Glory Alliance, the title Best Rookie had first been awarded in Season 3 to Wang Jiexi. Zhang Xinjie in Season 4. Zhou Zekai in Season 5. Yu Feng in Season 6. Sun Xiang in Season 7. Him in Season 8. Lu Hanwen in Season 9... Every yer who had been awarded the title Best Rookie became All-Stars or even Gods. Inparison, the name Zhao Yuzhe seemed pitifully pathetic among them. He was often nicknamed the Worst Best Rookie by some. I¡¯m definitely not trash! Zhao Yuzhe really wanted to prove himself, and Gao Yingjie, the same-generation rookie who many believe should have received the title of Best Rookie, was an eyesore to him. I¡¯ll definitely give you a good beating! Zhao Yuzhe made a firm decision. ¡°Come! Genius!¡± After the match began, Zhao Yuzhe called out into the chat. He was going to tell everyone that a genius was nothing special. Gao Yingjie didn¡¯t reply. He simply had his Kind Tree quickly move forward. The group arena map was neitherplicated nor simple, a bnced map. Gao Yingjie flew directly towards the center of the map. Zhao Yuzhe didn¡¯t want to show fear either. His Elementalist, Beautiful Light, also moved swiftly. Not long afterwards, the two sides met. Piercing Lightning! Zhao Yuzhe wanted to make a show of his strength to Gao Yingjie. As soon as Kind Tree entered Beautiful Light¡¯s range, he immediately acted. Lightning shed, but at such a distance, no matter how fast the attack, it wouldn¡¯t be able to threaten Gao Yingjie. He easily shifted to the side, dodging the Piercing Lightning. Forward! Kind Tree moved like the wind towards his opponent. Team Tiny Herb was currently in 4th ce, but it would be difficult for them to move up or down from 4th, unlike Wind Howl and Hundred Blossoms who were cing their entire season¡¯s hopes onto this single match. However, Tiny Herb definitely wasn¡¯t a team that would just simply give away a free win. The first day Gao Yingjie came to Tiny Herb, the first word he heard was ¡°champions¡±. They were a champion team. They existed to be the champions, and champions were always built upon victories. They would never give up on the pursuit for victory. A team that aspired to be the champions should never let up. Boom! The spells by the two mages collided into brilliant lights. Gao Yingjie did not have Kind Tree stop though. These were the steps to victory, the steps to be champions. Zhao Yuzhe was astonished. He could clearly feel Gao Yingjie¡¯s determination in a match that didn¡¯t even matter to Tiny Herb. Was it because he felt it was embarrassing for Tiny Herb to lose all three matches in the individualpetition? Zhao Yuzhe always thought about things from this perspective. He looked at himself and the team in this way. He also wanted to win, but his reason for winning was to show off his skill, to let everyone know his might. Even at the bottom of his heart, winning the championships was simply a way to show off. This was Glory, not unting. Zhao Yuzhe clearly didn¡¯t think so, so he couldn¡¯t understand Tiny Herb; he couldn¡¯t understand Gao Yingjie¡¯s pursuit for the championships, nor his heartfelt pursuit for Glory. ¡°I won¡¯t let your arrogance run rampant!¡± That was all Zhao Yuzhe could think about. In terms of spirit, he had already lost. What about skill? Gao Yingjie was called a genius, and that wasn¡¯t a title just anyone could have. Boom! The Witch¡¯s spells gradually suppressed the Elementalist¡¯s. Kind Tree finally made his way to Beautiful Light, and Elementalists could not match Witches in closebat capabilities. ¡°Shit!¡± Zhao Yuzhe hastily tried to Teleport. Beautiful Light shifted away, creating distance between them. But who didn¡¯t know how to use Teleport? Kind Tree was a mage subss. He had added the Teleport skill to his weapon, Morning Dew. With a flicker, Kind Tree puller closer to Beautiful Light. His Teleport was only Level 1 though, so his Teleport distance wasn¡¯t as far as Beautiful Light¡¯s. But with just a sweep of his broom, Morning Dew, he instantly closed that remaining distance. ¡°How annoying!¡± Zhao Yuzhe refused to admit defeat. As he shouted, Kind Tree¡¯s Morning Dew swung downwards. Beautiful Light hastily dodged, but that swing had been exceptionally fast. Gravity elerated Sweep! Magic was used to increase the gravity and thus the speed of the swing to strengthen the strike. Bang! Morning Dew didn¡¯t hit Beautiful Light, but rather the ground. With a loud bang, the force from the Gravity elerated Swing produced a shockwave. Beautiful Light had just jumped away to dodge the swing was hit by the shockwave and shot up even higher. Kind Heart leapt onto his broom and flew towards the airborne Beautiful Light. Pa pa pa. Morning Dew struck Beautiful Light again and again. These simple attacks didn¡¯t contain any other meaning. Gao Yingjie and Kind Tree would always only have a single goal: victory. GLORY! The word ¡°GLORY¡± shed onto the big screen. Any pro yer, any Glory yer would see this single word who knew how many times every day. For some, it was a word that was rooted deeply in their hearts. For others, it was simply a symbol of victory. Glory only belonged to those who truly cared. Chapter 1376 - So-called Talent Chapter 1376: So-called Talent Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi ¡°In the Tiny Herb versus Wind Howl, Tiny Herb has taken the first round of the group arena!¡± As the match between Samsara and Hundred Blossoms continued in the live broadcast, Pan Lin also stayed alert for updates from other matches. If the other matches had developments, the people there would also prioritize sending the information to the live broadcast. ¡°Oh, this is good news for Hundred Blossoms. Although Hundred Blossoms themselves...¡± Li Yibo cut off mid-sentence. On this side, the first round of the group arena had not yet finished, but Hundred Blossom¡¯s situation didn¡¯t look too good. Zeng Xingran entered the stage with a fearless attitude, and yed quite courageously. However, Sun Xiang, who was first up for Samsara, was not merciful in the slightest. In a head to head, Zeng Xingran still fell short in terms of technical skill. Zeng Xingran really didn¡¯t have many options open to him in this situation, since he did not have the experience topensate. He desperately fought with nothing but his stubborn refusal to ept defeat. Zeng Xingran was at his limits and did all he could, but unfortunately, he still ultimately lost to Sun Xiang. ¡°Can Hundred Blossoms not seize this opportunity, when it¡¯s finally a new era for them?¡± Pan Lin said. All the Hundred Blossoms fans sitting in front of the TV wiped the sweat from their brows. It was one thing if they imed a big victory, but were still knocked out of top eight because theirpetitors also won hard. However, if theirpetitor¡¯s match was already falling apart and Hundred Blossoms didn¡¯t seize this opportunity, the regret would probably be harder to endure. Fight on! Every Hundred Blossoms fan cheered for their team wholeheartedly. They still had two yers, and they happened to be Hundred Blossoms¡¯ core yers. The fans believed that they wouldn¡¯t lose so easily. Fight to thest breath! Zou Yuan entered the stage with such conviction. He wasn¡¯t some prodigy. His current core position was already a fluke. Hundred Blossoms had been looking toward the future when they hyped up his talent with the public, but Zou Yuan knew, deep down, that it was simply a public rtions move to appease the fans. He was pushed into the core position by Hundred Blossoms because they really had no other choice. Talent? Zou Yuan didn¡¯t know what talent he possessed back then. He was confident that Hundred Blossoms didn¡¯t know either. But he was very grateful. He was grateful that Hundred Blossoms used this kind of helpless and senseless method to promote him. He was grateful that the team actually kept their faith in him patiently. He did not perform well in seasons 7 and 8. In season 9, instead of abandoning him, Hundred Blossoms instead measured him up and tailored a character to his style. In the pro circle, there was a joke that the previous Spitfire of Hundred Blossoms, Zhang Jiale, possessed upstanding moral qualities. Thus, his sessor possessed outstanding fortune... This was a joke, but Zou Yuan had to admit that he really was fortunate. He wasn¡¯t some eye-catching prodigy. He could not forge a path to a core position himself. He was just an ordinary yer, who somehow became a core yer of a team as soon as he entered the professional circle. He actually came across this kind of dumb luck. Zou Yuan had felt hesitant, perplexed, and overly pressured. But when he came to, he realised that he was like the child of a rich parent: he was given something that others would chase for a lifetime and still not obtain, without doing anything himself. At this point, how could he still yell out ¡°This isn¡¯t what I wanted!¡±? He would probably be beat up by a group consisting of the whole Alliance¡¯s regr yers, rotating yers, substitutes, and even those who wanted to get into the Alliance but who couldn¡¯t. If you didn¡¯t even want this, then what the hell did you want? As a result, Zou Yuan started working hard. Because he knew this was a rare opportunity. He didn¡¯t have a gift and also didn¡¯t know what his so-called talent was. He could only double down and train hard. He would forge his talent by grinding. In Season 9, Hundred Blossoms acquired Yu Feng. The additional core took a lot of pressure off Zou Yuan. And this season, he had made great progress. Now in Season 10, he managed to get himself into All-Stars with his own skills. However, up until now, Zou Yuan still didn¡¯t know what his so-called ¡°talent¡± was. He just knew to disy his hard-earned skill on the battlefield, to find more paths towards victory. Every yer probably did this. While honing their own skills, they would slowly develop their own ¡°talent¡±. Zou Yuan always thought of it that way. Now, Hundred Blossoms faced a do-or-die match. He needed to use his yet to be awakened ¡°talent¡± to battle someone who was dubbed a genius in the Alliance. But Zou Yuan did not feel fear. He was no longer that newbie who struggled to shoulder a character like Dazzling Hundred Blossoms. He snatched up his oundish luck, he possessed his own tailored character, and he nurtured his own confidence. Charge! Bright Blossoms rushed forward. Bullets, explosives. He created a dazzling scene of his own. He was the sessor to Zhang Jiale, but had a different style to him. Zou Yuan controlled Bright Blossoms to tangle with the renowned One Autumn Leaf inbat from the get-go. I don¡¯t know what talent I have, but I can defeat any opponent! ¡°Beautiful y! Hundred Blossoms¡¯ Zou Yuan seems to be unfazed by the current situation. He¡¯s proactivelyunched an offensive and currently has Sun Xiang firmly suppressed!¡± Commentator Pan Lin yelled excitedly. ¡°He¡¯s ying resolutely but also clear-headedly. His attacks are strong, and he¡¯s defending well too. The group arena isn¡¯t just defeating the opponent in front of you; there are still two opponents after Sun Xiang,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Especially when one of them is currently the number one in the Alliance, Zhou Zekai,¡± Pan Lin added. ¡°Even though Hundred Blossoms won against Samsarast time 7 to 3, I recall that they didn¡¯t win the group arena,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Yes,st time Hundred Blossoms got two points in the individualpetition,¡± Pan Lin agreed. ¡°Well, what about this time!¡± Li Yibo said. This time, after sending off Sun Xiang, Zou Yuan weed his second opponent, Samsara¡¯s demaster Du Ming. ¡°Two more!¡± Zou Yuan counted in his head calmly and continued to charge forth. ¡°Zou Yuan is in fantastic condition right now!¡± Pan Lin yelled. Zou Yuan again proactivelyunched an offensive this battle, and quickly gained the initiative. ¡°It really is fantastic,¡± Li Yibo also eximed. It must be good, there¡¯s no reason for it not to be. I had this kind of luck and hit the ground running. If I don¡¯t cherish this opportunity, what kind of future would I still have? What future would be even more brilliant than that I already had when I first started? Having an iron grasp on my fluke, fighting tooth and nail to not let the opportunity slip away. That is probably my so-called talent! The talent of not letting go of an opportunity that presented itself. Because I¡¯m the pro yer who was given the best opportunity in Glory history! Boom boom boom! As the bright shes on the battlefield died down and the smoke cleared away, Du Ming¡¯s demaster was already on the ground. ¡°He won again!¡± Pan Lin was astonished. Even though he felt Zou Yuan was in great condition, he didn¡¯t expect Zou Yuan to go that far. He managed to defeat Sun Xiang and Du Ming, while still having 41% health left on Bright Blossoms. ¡°Is this guy preparing for a 1v3?¡± Pan Lin yelled. ¡°...¡± Li Yibo was silent. His gut tells him that this would be impossible. 1v3 was hard enough, and their current opponent was Samsara... However, Li Yibo could also see that Zou Yuan was insanely fired up. A Bright Blossoms with 41% health remaining, under the control of the currently unleashed Zou Yuan, might just be able to beat the current Glory number one Zhou Zekai! How¡¯s it going on Wind Howl¡¯s side?¡± Li Yibo suddenly asked for information from the other matches. He wanted to calm himself a bit. Zou Yuan¡¯s sudden unleashing defeating two opponents in a row had thementators very tense. ¡°Tiny Herb is leading, 2 against 1. Wind Howl only has Tang Hao remaining,¡± Pan Lin said very excitedly, even though he was amentator and should not be biased. This was because he saw the amazing opening by Hundred Blossoms falter, followed by their hush and hesitancy after the loss of a point, and now their struggle to w back two points. Humans had emotion; how would Pan Lin not be moved after seeing this struggle? He was really unwilling to see Hundred Blossoms¡¯ seasone to an end by losing this match, even after they gave it their all. That would be too cruel. Even though this kind of feeling would be unfair to Wind Howl, Pan Lin¡¯s heart was with Hundred Blossoms right now. Li Yibo also had to take a deep breath. Why shouldn¡¯t he feel like this? Why shouldn¡¯t Hundred Blossoms deserve an oue they worked so hard for? ¡°What about Happy versus 301?¡± Li Yibo asked again. ¡°On that side, 301 is in the lead,¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°If 301 wins the group arena, then they would be up 4-1 against Happy,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Indeed,¡± Pan Lin nodded. ¡°In that case, if Happy lost the teampetition as well, they would only get 1 point this round,¡± Li Yibo said. Pan Lin started. Happy only getting one point... This possibility was analyzed way before the matches started. Under these circumstances... Pan Lin hurriedly counted the points using the current results in Hundred Blossoms¡¯ and Wind Howl¡¯s two matches. ¡°Happy initially led Hundred Blossoms and Wind Howl by 7 points. If they only got one point, they would be ahead by 8. If Hundred Blossoms won this group arena and went on to win the teampetition, they would have 9 points and overtake Happy! Wind Howl already has three points from the individualpetition. The group arena looks bad for them, so let¡¯s say they lose these two points and go on to win the teampetition, They would get 8 points and have the same points as Happy!¡± ¡°Happy has a chance to be pushed out of the top 8??!¡± Pan Lin said with great rm, and hastily checked the previous results. If they had the same points... ¡°Oh, no they wouldn¡¯t. Happy would have the advantage if they had the same points as Wind Howl. Happy has already secured their spot in the Top 8. If this happened, Wind Howl would be pushed to 9th because they lost to Happy twice,¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°If Happy won instead, 301 would get 4 points added to the 2 point lead they had. With only 6 points, they would be pushed out of the top 8 if Hundred Blossoms and Wind Howl both managed to win their respective teampetitions,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Ah, so it¡¯s like this huh,¡± Pan Lin nodded. ¡°So in conclusion, the teampetition is crucial. Whoever loses the teampetition out of these three teams could then potentially lose their spot in the y-offs,¡± Li Yibo said. Chapter 1377 - Grasp the Initiative Chapter 1377: Grasp the Initiative Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Pan Lin and Li Yibo calmed their frayed nerves with an analysis of the current situation. On the field, Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer had already loaded into the map. Zou Yuan once again charged forth heroically. Even against Glory¡¯s Number One, he showed no fear and no intention of backing down at all. The sound of gunshots didn¡¯t stop. Gunfire shed from the two muzzles, bullets flying, carving trails into the air. Zou Yuan had initiative, but Zhou Zekai was no slouch either. After seeing two rounds of Zou Yuan¡¯s performance, Zhou Zekai had figured out how to deal with him. Be faster! Be more precise! Zou Yuan¡¯s Hundred Blossoms Style required the sessive use of skills to overwhelm his opponent. His previous two opponents, one a Battle Mage and the other a de Master, were both melee fighters and gave the mid to long ranged Spitfire plenty of openings to use these skills. They had to charge head on into Zou Yuan¡¯s Hundred Blossoms Style. But it was different for Zhou Zekai. His Sharpshooter had an attack range that didn¡¯t lose to and could even overwhelm a Spitfire¡¯s. From the moment they engaged, Zhou Zekai had Cloud Piercer maximize his firepower, not giving Zou Yuan a chance to build up his Hundred Blossoms Style. Though the two characters were ranged fighters, they looked like two melee characters, entangled in a brawl. The bullets were a chain between them, the trails they carved through the air, connecting the two characters intimately. Neither of them could back down even the slightest, attacking relentlessly, bullets flying, trying to see whose predictions were more precise, whose mechanics were more wless. Flowers of blood bloomed on Bright Blossoms¡¯ body, signs of bullets disturbing his flesh. Cloud Piercer would sway and stumble every now and then, knocked about by the effects of the grenades Bright Blossoms threw. Both of them were doing their best to ovee this through their mechanics. At a time like this, whoever stepped back, whoever hesitated, would fall behind. The gunshots didn¡¯t stop until one of the two characters fell. Cloud Piercer. In the end, it was Cloud Piercer that stayed standing on the field. Zhou Zekai, in the end, was the one to im victory, and prevented Zou Yuan from achieving a 1v3. However, this victory had cost him. Cloud Piercer still had 59 percent of his health remaining, having spent 41 percent of his health. As for Bright Blossoms, the amount of health he had at the start was also 41 percent. The two characters had managed to tie in the amount health they had spent. Zou Yuan had really done the best he could. Against Samsara¡¯s group arena, he was probably the one who had done the best in everyone that had tried this regr season. We can¡¯t waste the chance Zou Yuan has fought to give us! Yu Feng stepped onto the stage with this resolve. That guy who had done all he could had given up the position of core to him. Since he had epted this responsibility, he couldn¡¯t lose to that guy on the field! Otherwise, what right did he have to call himself their core? ¡°Come on!¡± Yu Feng yelled into the chat. After years of being sealed away, Blossoming Chaos, the once Number One Berserker, had finally returned to his throne with Yu Feng¡¯s arrival at Hundred Blossoms and now charged fiercely up towards Glory¡¯s current number one. If he couldn¡¯t even take out 59 percent health, then how could he face his fellow teammates? Greatsword Blossoms Burial shed forth. shing forth, determined, through Cloud Piercer¡¯s rain of bullets. Would they win? All the Hundred Blossoms fans were anxious, hoping like never before. Even if the one blocking their way was Zhou Zekai, a person who¡¯d make people think ¡°there¡¯s no way we can win¡± reflexively when on the field. Win! They had to win! They absolutely must win! Practically no one paid the details of their battle any mind; everyone¡¯s focus was on the health of the two characters. This was the most alluring aspect ofpetition. Victory, it was victory, everything was to win. When victory and defeat were a hair¡¯s breadth away, no one had the mind to care about what spectacr techniques were being used. Health, that was the clearest indicator of the line between victory and defeat, so everyone focused on the characters¡¯ health. The changes in these two bars, representing the lifeforce of each character, were the clearest, most intense footnotes of the battle. Whose health bar was depleting faster? Whose health bar was depleting slower? Cloud Piercer? Blossoming Chaos? The audience¡¯s gazes shed between the two, and asionally, when the shot cut to one without the health bars, the audience practically had the mood to jump up and curse. The live broadcast knew that this was a moment of tension as well, and made sure that the health bars were clearly disyed, no matter what shot it was. They¡¯d win, right? They wouldn¡¯t lose again, right? On the health bars, Cloud Piercer had only 5 percent of his health left, while Blossoming Chaos had 32 percent. A veryrge advantage, but there was no rxing until the veryst minute. Hurry and die already! That was the only voice in the hearts of the Hundred Blossoms fans. Finally, greatsword Blossoms Burial struck down like a whirlwind, dealing the final blow in this battle. ¡°We won!!!¡± Samsara¡¯s home stadium erupted in cheers. Of course, this wasn¡¯t that even the Samsara fans had been moved, it was just that the long-suppressed in-venue Hundred Blossoms fans exploded with emotion just as Blossoming Chaos finally killed Cloud Piercer. ¡°Oooooohhhhhhhhh!!!¡± In that moment, the Hundred Blossom yers on the yer bench all jumped up like they were going crazy, as if they had already won the championship. They had won. Under these trying circumstances, they had managed to win the group arena at Samsara¡¯s home stadium. ¡°How are things going over there?¡± Immediately, someone asked after Wind Howl. Once this question was out in the open, the atmosphere tensed once more. If Wind Howl also won their group arena, then Hundred Blossoms would still be behind. ¡°Wind Howl...¡± Someone started looking up the match status, and then burst out in excitement, ¡°They lost! Wind Howl lost to Tiny Herb in the group arena!¡± ¡°That means, right now, we...¡± ¡°Have a one point lead!¡± ¡°Yesssss!!!!¡± The Hundred Blossoms yers and the fans that came with them now all knew Wind Howl¡¯s current status. Wind Howl had lost the group arena, so they currently only had three points. Meanwhile, Hundred Blossoms had won two individual matches and then the group arena, gaining four points and finally overtaking Wind Howl. Though the match hadn¡¯tpletely finished yet, Hundred Blossoms had finally grasped the initiative. They didn¡¯t need to act and n around others anymore. So long as they did their best, so long as they won the following round as well, then they¡¯ll have a hundred percent chance of entering the yoffs. That unsteady feeling of knowing that even if they did everything they could to win they still might be knocked out by an opponent who was doing the same finally disappeared. Hundred Blossoms could finally put all their focus and hard work on the yoffs without caring about other teams. ¡°Hundred Blossoms¡¯ dedication has finally allowed them to hold onto the initiative! Now, their fate ispletely up to their own efforts. On the other hand, after being defeated by Tiny Herb in the group arena, Wind Howl¡¯s survival will depend on how well their opponents do. Even if they manage to defeat Tiny Herb in thest round, their rival will have to lose to give them a chance,¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°Indeed. Thest round, whoever loses the teampetition will end their summer here,¡± Li Yibo agreed. ¡°Just one step away. That¡¯s a very cruel result for anyone. But, there¡¯s nothing to it. Today, one team must taste such a bitter end. Who will it be? 301 Degrees? Hundred Blossoms? Or Wind Howl?¡± Pan Lin¡¯s words were no longer justmentating on this one match, but on three matches at once. Hundred Blossoms and Wind Howl¡¯s results had reached Happy and 301 Degrees as well. Chen Guo did a quick calction with her fingers and delight appeared on her face. ¡°We¡¯re in. We¡¯re in the yoffs for sure now.¡± Chen Guo was excited, because now, their ce in the yoffs was 100 percent certain. Happy would enter the yoffs and set out on the road to the championship. ¡°So it won¡¯t matter even if we lose all our remaining battles?¡± Wei Chen asked. ¡°Yup.¡± Chen Guo nodded, but then added, ¡°But everyone still has to do their best!¡± ¡°Of course. Who wants to walk into the yoffs with defeating hanging off of them?¡± Ye Xiu retorted. ¡°You don¡¯t want to, but 301 Degrees wants to even less!¡± Wei Chen eximed. 301 Degrees had to win to ensure their ce in the yoffs. Though they had won two individual matches and the group arena, they still had the danger of being knocked out of the yoffs if they lost their teampetition. They had to do their absolute best in thisst round of the regr season. ¡°Who cares about them?¡± Ye Xiu said, ¡°They dared to win a consecutive four points off of us. We¡¯ve got to teach them a lesson, right, Little Tang?¡± ¡°Definitely!¡± Tang Rou was still angrily waiting to venting her loss in the group arena! ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s end thest round of the regr season with a bang,¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Best if they get eliminated because of it. That way we¡¯ll be in their nightmares the entire summer, hahahaha,¡± Wei Chenughed. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go and give them a nightmare!¡± Ye Xiu waved his hand, and Happy¡¯s teampetition lineup stood. Ye Xiu, Su Mucheng, Fang Rui, Qiao Yifan, An Wenyi and sixth yer Tang Rou. This was the mostmon lineup of Happy¡¯s this regr season, and they would pull the curtain on Happy¡¯s regr season this match. As for 301 Degrees, their yers also stood after their captain, Yang Cong, gave them all a pep talk. Yang Cong, Bai Shu, Gao Jie, Li Yihui, Sun Mingjing and then sixth yer Qian Wenju was also their core lineup for thetter half of the regr season, after Bai Shu¡¯s addition. It was with this formation that 301 Degrees managed to turn their situation around and be a powerhouse that charged towards the yoffs. In thetter half of the regr season, they had used this formation to defeat Blue Rain, Tiny Herb, and Tyranny. It was only because theygged behind in the first half of the season that they were pulled into such an intense and anxious chase for the positions in the yoffs. The people had all the reason to believe that if 301 Degrees could enter the yoffs, then they might get even further. They had already proven that they had the strength topete with powerhouses in the regr season. ¡°Let¡¯s win this!¡± 301 Degrees¡¯ yers cheered as the six core members entered the stage. After getting four points consecutively in the one on one matches, their morale was at an all time high. Chapter 1378 - Playoffs Experience Chapter 1378: yoffs Experience Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The teampetition of the veryst round of Season 10 of the Glory Pro League began one after the other in the home stadiums of ten teams. Twenty teams, six yers per team, a total one hundred and twenty yers. Sixty of them would end their season here with thisst battle. Fourty-eight of them would step from here to a more intense journey called the yoffs. And thest twelve would be bidding this stage a farewell after this match. Happy¡¯s home stadium, two teams... One had already confirmed that they would be continuing their journey. The other was still working hard to reach that point. They had to win. 301 Degrees had no other choice. Only by winning, could they make sure that their efforts this year weren¡¯t wasted. As for Happy... ¡°It¡¯s thest round of the regr season. Let everyone see how much you¡¯ve all grown this year!¡± Ye Xiu eximed. All the yers gazed back in silent determination. ¡°Especially you, Fang Rui,¡± Ye Xiu called Fang Rui out. ¡°Fuck off!¡± Fang Rui bristled. As an All Star yer, hearing a word such as ¡°growth¡± used on him pissed him off. Even though he was still transitioning between sses, Fang Rui felt that ¡°integrate¡± was a much more appropriate word than ¡°growth¡±. ¡°Let¡¯s crush them. This is a rare chance to warm up for the yoffs. 301 Degrees definitely has the determination and lust for victory as a yoffs team. Take this chance to familiarize yourself with this rhythm!¡± Ye Xiu said. This wasn¡¯t just a pep talk. yoffs experience, finals experience, these things were a whole new level in and of themselves. The yoffs were engulfed in a far more tense pace and atmosphere, and this tension would peak at the finals. Under these situations, a yer¡¯s mental fortitude would be tested. Some inexperienced yers might get too nervous or too cautious, resulting in careless mistakes. Those with experience knew how to face the yoffs, and even the finals, allowing them to adjust their mood and mental state. They would be cautious when required, and strike without mercy when necessary. Many yers might not be noticed much during the regr season, but they would shine during the yoffs. These were clutch yers who hadudable mental fortitude. The more stressful and critical the situation, the better they performed. Amongst Blue Rain¡¯s current yers, Qi Master Song Xiao was a renowned tough hearted yer. From his performance and the statistical data gathered in the regr season, he was nowhere near god level, but during the yoffs, hisbative ability would rise dramatically. Having debuted during the fifth season, he became a core member of Blue Rain after his debuting season, helping Blue Rain achieve the championship in the sixth season and earning himself the title of ¡°Mister Clutch¡±. Team Blue Rain¡¯s lineup had gone through many changes these years, but Song Xiao had retained his position throughout all of that. He was usually in rotation during the regr season, but during the yoffs, his match time would greatly increase. It was clear that Team Blue Rain knew where his valuey. Song Xiao was a yer that had natural talent in this area. Most clutch yers were born through umting yoffs experience. These experienced,posed veterans might not y much in the regr season, but they shone bright in the yoffs, and that was were the value in yoffs experiencey. Team Happy¡¯s rookies naturally didn¡¯t have such experience. Though, from Ye Xiu¡¯s observations, it was clear that Happy¡¯s rookies had shockingly powerful mental fortitude, there was no saying if they would be able tost through the yoffs. This match was a rare opportunity. 301 Degrees would definitely be ying with the same energy that they would in the yoffs, so Ye Xiu hoped that his teammates wouldn¡¯t let themselves rx. They should find the appropriate attitude to face the intense atmosphere of a battle to the death. Though the previous few rounds were very intense, it was nowhere close to a match like this that would decide a team¡¯s survival. After all, they couldn¡¯tpare to the intensity of the yoffs matches. ¡°Understood.¡± Once Happy¡¯s onstage yers replied, they each went into their own yer booths. On the other side, 301 Degrees had finished preparations as well. The map loaded in, and the two sides soon began the match. Happy¡¯s map choice: Paulownia Tower A map with a high point, clearly considering 301 Degree¡¯s current preferred strategy. So long as there was a high point, then Happy could use it to observe 301 Degree¡¯s movements and prevent their Life Risking Strike from hitting. Thus, their strategy became clear and straightforward: fight for the high ground! 301 Degrees naturally wouldn¡¯t be clueless about this map and they didn¡¯t take any long routes, all of them charging out as soon as the battle began. As such an important strategic point, Paulownia Tower naturally wouldn¡¯t be closer to one spawn point or the other. Whoever arrived first would depend entirely on movement speed. 301 Degrees had charged out as a team but soon enough, the characters pulled away from one another. Scene Killer! 301 Degree¡¯s captain, Yang Cong¡¯s Scene Killer charged at the head, having no intentions to move with the team. He sped up ahead of the rest and charged out towards Paulownia Tower first. Team Happy¡¯s Silver equipment was rtively few in number, making their stats more transparent. It was already Round 38, and Happy had garnered enough attention for their characters to be researched thoroughly. Movement speed wise, Yang Cong had confidence that he wouldn¡¯t lose to any of Happy¡¯s ordinary characters. Unfortunately, Happy had a very much extraordinary character. Lord Grim. If this unspecialized character used movement skills, then his movement speed would probably top Scene Killer¡¯s. However, Yang Cong predicted that Happy wouldn¡¯t have Lord Grim stand guard over the high ground. In Happy¡¯s core lineup, Lord Grim was a core melee DPS. The one to stay on the high ground would naturally be Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain. However, Dancing Rain couldn¡¯t outpace Scene Killer in speed. This, Yang Cong was certain, that Happy knew as well. Thus, having Lord Grim temporarily stand guard here before switching with Dancing Rain when she arrived was their most stable n of action. Yang Cong¡¯s thoughts were clear and thorough. Although 301 Degrees had never gotten a particrly good result in the yoffs before, they had participated enough times. As a yer who debuted in the third season, Yang Cong had plenty of yoffs experience and knew all too well the suffocating atmospheres that surrounded these battles to the death. He didn¡¯tck yoffs experience, and so he was able to analyze the situation calmly and carefully. Heading out alone with Scene Killer wasn¡¯t just to fight for the high grounds, but also to do reconnaissance. Happy¡¯s Lord Grim was slightly faster than he was. It wasn¡¯t a good idea to engage while he had the initiative. The yoffs rhythm was to work towards a position of absolute advantage, so Yang Cong currently had no intentions of engaging. He was just here to observe Happy¡¯s arrangements and see what Happy was nning. If he had a chance, he¡¯d strike. If not, then he¡¯d wait. In any case, before his hand was forced, then he¡¯d onlye out when he had a solid grasp on the situation. Paulownia Tower soon appeared in Yang Cong¡¯s view. He took a look at the terrain around it and then had Scene Killer begin to circle closer. From his understanding of Lord Grim¡¯s speed, if the other went all out, he¡¯d have arrived by now. It didn¡¯t appear that anyone was on the top of the Paulownia Tower. Where would Lord Grim be hiding? Under the tower? Inside the tower? Or somewhere close by? Was he nning to ambush Yang Cong? Even as Yang Cong calcted his opponent¡¯s movement speed, he trusted that his opponent also had a clear understanding. Though his Scene Killer was donned entirely in Silver equipment with his stats hidden, after fighting in this circle for all these years, Scene Killer¡¯s stats had probably been figured out ages ago even if there was no exact data. Happy had a few veterans amongst their midst, so they had an idea. He was circling to make certain that Lord Grim wasn¡¯t hiding around. However, after making aplete circle, he didn¡¯t see anyone. Yang Cong took a look at all the hiding spots around Paulownia Tower. Lord Grim wasn¡¯t anywhere to be seen. If Lord Grim had arrived, then there was only one possibility: he was hiding inside Paulownia Tower. Paulownia Tower¡¯s interiorprised of a spiral staircase going all the way to the top. There were no open windows in the tower, so if Lord Grim wanted to hide inside, then Ye Xiu wouldn¡¯t have any way of figuring out if 301 Degree¡¯s people had arrived or not. He could onlt sit there and wait. Yang Cong didn¡¯t bother with further confirmations. After circling around, he had a new n. He had found a good hiding spot next to the Paulownia Tower, so Scene Killer moved over and prepared to ambush. He didn¡¯t dare bet on if Lord Grim had arrived or not. However, was certain that Dancing Rain had yet to arrive, and if she wanted to gain that high spot, then she¡¯s soone. As for the ce Scene Killer was currently in, it was perfect for ambushing and killing Dancing Rain. If he managed to stall Dancing Rain, then he would¡¯ve dismantled Happy¡¯s ns. Yang Cong¡¯s Assassin wouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage at all in a melee fight against a Launcher. If he made it so that the rest of Happy was forced toe and assist, then he would have managed to cause their formation to break up entirely. Yang Cong¡¯s ns were detailed and precise. This was exactly what an experienced veteran should be like. Thus, Scene Killer hid there. This position was perfect. It was good for ambushing anyone that arrive in the direction of Happy¡¯s spawn point and it was also out of range of an ambush from the top of or under the Paulownia Tower. This was a blind spot from any direction. Yang Cong had only just hid Scene Killer away when he heard the sound of cannonfire. She¡¯sing! Yang Cong knew it this was Dancing Rain, heading over with Aerial Cannon. The sound approached steadily and Yang Cong was already counting down in his head, aiming to attack at the optimal time. Boom! Boom! Boom! Yang Cong could practically see Dancing Rain jumping and firing to glide over! Boom! She¡¯s here! With another boom, Yang Cong had this clear idea in his head. This was the result of years of experience. He didn¡¯t need to calcte. He could feel it. Scene Killer jumped up, Dancing Rain¡¯s figure immediately shing by. Shining Cut! Scene Killer charged out. Chapter 1379 - No Other Choice

Chapter 1379: No Other Choice

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi A chilling light shed out! The Shining Cut of the Number One Assassin, Scene Killer, was clearly much fiercer, much swifter than one executed by an unspecialized like Lord Grim. In addition, Scene Killer was wielding dual swords. Though the attack speed couldn¡¯tpare to a dagger, its attack power and range was much stronger. Different weapons also executed Shining Cut differently. For daggers, there would only be a single sh of chilling light. Scene Killer held dual swords, so the chilling shes of light crossed into an x shape before shing down to either side. Two streams of blood trailed after the cross of chilling light, but at the same time, with three thunderous booms, explosions erupted between the two characters. Su Mucheng¡¯s reaction speed wasn¡¯t slow. She had noticed movement from the corner of her eyes and knew that a character in the middle of Aerial Cannon couldn¡¯t dodge, so she could only hurriedly turn her cannon around and st back. Although Shining Cut had hit Dancing Rain, it couldn¡¯t stop Anti-Tank Missiles from activating. The explosion threw Scene Killer to the side and the powerful recoil changed the pathing of Su Mucheng¡¯s Aerial Cannon. Scene Killer had managed to close in with one skill, but he was soon left in the dust. Yang Cong wouldn¡¯t let this chance escape and quickly readjusted his position and view. Just as Scene Killernded, he lunged towards Dancing Rain. Dancing Rain sted the other with her cannon. Although it was all normal attacks, sheboed them with backward jumps, allowing her to attack Scene Killer even as she pulled away. However, Yang Cong was prepared for this. After all, Su Mucheng was a skilled and experienced top yer. It was hardly surprising that he wasn¡¯t able to close in with just that. Yang Cong had left other tricks up his sleeve. Swift Movements! This skill didn¡¯t have a short cooldown, so Yang Cong had saved it for this moment. It was clear that he had gotten to the point of thinking three steps ahead for every step he took for this match. Swift Movements and then sprinting, that was the fastest your movement speed could get in Glory. Scene Killer¡¯s form was so fast, he was practically a blur. He dashed past Dancing Rain¡¯s missiles, and those who couldn¡¯t see as well almost missed his dodge. Heart-Piercing Stab! Scene Killer caught up to Dancing Rain in the blink of an eye. His dual sword swept out with two more shes of chilling light. Boom! Yang Cong really hadn¡¯t expected that Su Mucheng would y the same trick twice. After that normal attack she had sent, she had time to attack again to try and hinder him, but she purposefully didn¡¯t, letting her hand cannon droop like she was printing backwards. In reality, she was hiding the muzzle to secretly load a Cannonball. Scene Killer¡¯s approach was swift, and with that, he didn¡¯t have the time to notice such an insignificant detail. By the time his dual swords Dancing Shadows stabbed out, Dancing Rain¡¯s hand cannon Devouring Sun was set against Scene Killer¡¯s chest like a knife. A normal attack? Of course not. For gunners, their normal attacks were gunshots, so wacking someone around the head was actually a skill. For example, a Launcher¡¯s knock-up skill, Swing, swung their cannon and knocked their opponent into the air. However, that clearly wasn¡¯t what Dancing Rain was doing. The muzzle seemed to retract into the barrel, causing the hand cannon to shorten. In that moment, Yang Cong knew that this was a charged Cannonball and by then it was far toote to dodge. Devouring Sun¡¯s muzzle bounced back out and flung forth a cannonball, which then rather unrealistically exploded between them upon hitting its extremely close ranged target. The recoil and st power of the charged Cannonball was stronger than all three Anti-Tank Missiles added together, throwing Scene Killer far back while allowing Dancing Rain to retreat even further. He had once again failed to stick close to Dancing Rain, but Yang Cong was rtively satisfied with the current situation. He had, at least, managed to stall Su Mucheng. If Happy couldn¡¯t get the high ground, then their strategy... ¡°We¡¯ve met the enemy!¡± That was when a sudden messaged jumped out in the 301 Degrees chat. It came from Pdin yer, Sun Mingjing. Yang Cong felt his heart jump. He had the gist of this map down in his head. If 301 Degrees had met the enemy before they even got to the Paulownia Tower, then there was only possibility: Their opponent¡¯s goal was never the Paulownia Tower. Instead, they had predicted 301 Degrees¡¯ actions and took a shortcut over to catch them off guard. So, if Happy never wanted to get the high ground, then that meant his stalling of Dancing Rain was meaningless. However, Dancing Rain still appeared here as if she wanted to take the high ground. This was... ¡°How many!¡± Yang Cong hurriedly asked in the chat. ¡°4¡± The reply was just a single number, with no coordinates or punctuation. Clearly, they were already in an intense battle. Luring the tiger from its mountain! The name of that stratagem filled Yang Cong¡¯s mind. He had tried to block Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain in order to destroy Happy¡¯s n of taking the high ground. However, what was the point of Happy getting the high ground in the first ce? Clearly, it was to better observe 301 Degrees¡¯ movements as a whole and prevent them from sessfully executing their favored Life-Risking Strike. Thus, now, Yang Cong had sessfully blocked Dancing Rain, but at the same time, where was their favored strategy? Without his Assassin, how would they manage to use Life-Risking Strike to kill their opponent¡¯s key character? Turning their trick against them! Glory Textbook, Master Tactician Ye Xiu¡¯s most practiced ystyle. This wasn¡¯t the first time third season debuter Yang Cong had seen it, or experienced it personally. But even now, no matter how on guard you were, you couldn¡¯t defend against it. It was as if, from the very first day Ye Xiu joined the Alliance, he had skills better than everyone else¡¯s, a moreprehensive understanding, deeper and more meticulous strategies. He was like a time traveller from the future, able to stand at the front of everyone else no matter what. He had created countless ystyles, designed countless strategies, proposed countless theories. Who could possibly be better at turning others¡¯ strategies against them than this forerunner of Glory ? It was like he had an absolute grasp over everyone¡¯s thoughts and schemes and would easily stay one step ahead, always in the lead. By the time you noticed and realized, when you looked back, everything seemed so simple. But in reality? You had no way of thinking so deeply before, and you couldn¡¯t predict the convoluted path he had chosen to walk. 301 Degrees had to cover for him to help him sessfully execute Life-Risking Strike. So Happy had to break this Life-Risking Strike strategy. So Happy had to get the high ground. So 301 Degrees, in order to protect their strategy, couldn¡¯t let Happy get the high ground. So 301 Degrees¡¯ fastest character Scene Killer came here. And the one most suited to standing guard at the high ground, Dancing Rain, also arrived. Scene Killer had sessfully blocked Dancing Rain, but at the same time, without Scene Killer, how was 301 Degrees supposed to get a Life-Risking Strike off? If 301 Degrees couldn¡¯t use Life-Risking Strike, then was the high ground even important anymore? After this whole convoluted mess, it was 301 Degrees at a disadvantage. They couldn¡¯t use the strategy they had gotten used to, the strategy they had managed to defeat all those teams with. Yet, Happy¡¯s counter was built on such a simple idea. If the person who could use Life-Risking Strike was no longer there, then they naturally couldn¡¯t use Life Risking Strike. This was so simple, a young child could easily figure it out, yet that was exactly where 301 Degrees had fallen into the trap; Yang Cong had charged right into it. Scene Killer wanted to turn and flee, but this time, the one stalling became Dancing Rain. A melee ss being chased down by a ranged ss was a very painful process. This was because you could only run like hell, dodge, flee, until you escaped the opponent¡¯s attack range. You had no way of counterattacking. If you wanted to counterattack, then you had to close in, and closing in and fleeing were clearly opposites. All these years, Yang Cong¡¯s Assassin maintained the image of a heroic warrior that charged at the frontlines. This year, he had switched to kamikaze warrior. The art of escape really wasn¡¯t Yang Cong¡¯s forte. No matter what style he chose, he relied on passion. Dirty y, something that Nightwalkers usually relied on, wasn¡¯t something that he really used. Gunfire pursued Scene Killer, hindering Yang Cong¡¯s escape. He had already given up on throwing Dancing Rain off. He just ran and ran, hoping to regroup with his team as soon as possible and execute their favored strategy. Under the relentless attacks, Scene Killer¡¯s movement speed plummeted. Eventually, the battle appeared in his view. His brothers at 301 Degrees and Happy, their opponents. Almost there! Comfort filled Yang Cong¡¯s heart, but soon enough, seeing therge swaths of shadows in his view, he wasn¡¯t able to keep up his smile. Yang Cong raised his view, looking up behind him. This was the shadow of Paulownia Tower, lying on the ground. Not long in front of it was the battlefield. He could have Scene Killer dash over and regroup with his teammates, but then? Then he knew that Su Mucheng, who had been pursuing him all this time, would let him go, because then she¡¯d have Dancing Rain ascend the Paulownia Tower, and observe 301 Degrees¡¯ tactical system from up high. He had ran like hell all the way back, yet he was faced with such an awkward situation. Had their opponents nned to this point, too? So, from the start, ever since he had the idea to block Su Mucheng, he only had one option. Get rid of Su Mucheng! Only then, could they resolve the dilemma they were in, allowing him to regroup with his teammates and execute their favored strategy. Apart from that, there was no other choice. Yang Cong had settled on this, yet Scene Killer still ran towards the battlefield, as if he hadn¡¯t realized their plot. As expected, Su Mucheng soon let him go and went into the Paulownia Tower. Yang Cong purposefully slowed down, calcting the speed at which Dancing Rain could climb the tower before resolutely turning back and charging over! He wanted to trap Dancing Rain inside the tower. Otherwise, if he just turned around and pursued his target directly, who knows where Dancing Rain would kite him to. Yet, just as Scene Killer was about to arrive at the bottom of the Paulownia Tower, Yang Cong suddenly paused. He realized that he had made a mistake that he really shouldn¡¯t have. If he caught up, then could he manage to trap Dancing Rain inside the tower? Once she got to the top, she could just jump down. He had really been led in circles! Chapter 1380 - Repeat Effect

Chapter 1380: Repeat Effect

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi He couldn¡¯t pursue, but he couldn¡¯t not pursue either. This wasn¡¯t the first time Yang Cong had been met with an awkward situation like this in a match where no matter what he chose, it wouldn¡¯t help. Was there a third option? Yang Cong didn¡¯t know. Perhaps there was, but he couldn¡¯t see it, so he could only pick one of two actions. Even if neither option was optimal, he had to make a choice. For every moment he hesitated, the worse the situation became. After her! In the end, Yang Cong decided to pursue Dancing Rain. Letting Happy take hold of the high ground would throw them into even worse straits. This was why when they saw the map, 301 Degrees¡¯ yers all felt their heart stutter, and they ended up sending Yang Cong forth to perform reconnaissance. Yang Cong noticed that their mistakes started from here, from letting their minds focus on the high ground of this map. As for him realizing that he wouldn¡¯t be able to trap Su Mucheng, this was a very minor mistake. Even if he didn¡¯t make this mistake, he¡¯d had turned back to try and close in on Dancing Rain anyways, and then Su Mucheng would have Dancing Rain kite him, which might lead him in circles using the tower anyways. They hadn¡¯t been prepared enough from the beginning and hadn¡¯t considered that Happy could use this high ground to trick them and counter trap them. What would they do if they were met with such a situation again? This thought shed through Yang Cong¡¯s head, but was soon pushed to the side. This wasn¡¯t the time for think about that. First, he had to focus on dealing with the current situation. If they managed to get into the yoffs, then it wouldn¡¯t be toote to resolve this issue then. Scene Killer ran like the hounds of hell were at his feet, charging right up the tower. He could clearly hear the sounds of cannonfire; who knew how much ranged support Dancing Rain had been able to provide already? In addition, the entrance to the tower was clear in her view. Su Mucheng immediately saw Scene Killer when the other charged up. Then, despite there being no voice, Yang Cong felt like he could hear Su Mucheng giggling; despite characters having no expression, he felt like he saw Dancing Rain sh him a smile. Without any hesitation, Dancing Rain jumped off the tower roof. Yang Cong didn¡¯t hesitate. He had been expecting this. He too jumped off the roof without hesitation. Diving Arrow! Anti-Tank Missiles! Scene Killer stomped on Dancing Rain in midair, but, at the same time, he was struck close range by Dancing Rain¡¯s cannonfire. Light and fire exploded in the sky. Below, Happy and 301 Degrees¡¯ eight were deep in battle and didn¡¯t have the time to pay any attention to it. They knew what was happening over there. Inparison, 301 Degrees was naturally under more pressure. Without Yang Cong, their strategycked the most important aspect. They didn¡¯t have to use Life Risking Strike, but after demonstrating their sess in using it these few times, Yang Cong¡¯s Scene Killer¡¯s presence in and of itself became a huge hindrance to their opponents. So long as he was here, then their opponents would have to keep a careful eye on his movements, on what he was nning to do. Team 301 Degrees would expand on this to im victory. The ultimate goal of the match was victory. Using Life-Risking Strike was just a means to an end, but not the only means. It was just that this means had toorge of an impact, making the opponents wary and making 301 Degrees¡¯ openings sessful. However, this time, Yang Cong¡¯s Scene Killer wasn¡¯t even there, so Team 301 Degrees couldn¡¯t use the strategy they had been using for thetter half of the season. The remaining four weren¡¯t performing so well against Happy right now. However, Bai Shu¡¯s performance in the teampetition was more striking than his performance in 1v1s. Protecting his teammates, synchronizing with them, even charging at the forefront, no matter what, he performed excellently. It was clear that he had already be an integral part of this team. Unfortunately, a 301 Degrees with only him had still lost its sharpest sword. They could stall and stand up against Happy, but they couldn¡¯t find a way to win. As for Happy¡¯s four? Under the mix of offensive and defensive maneuvers performed by Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim and Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea, Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash set ghost boundary after ghost boundary. Ghost boundaries were inanimate, and yers had life. A noob would probably think that ghost boundaries were easy to deal with: I¡¯ll just stay far, far away from it, then my opponent won¡¯t have any way to get to me. It wasn¡¯t that this was incorrect, but when a pro level Phantom Demon started setting ghost boundaries, they were also weaving a tight web. If they wanted to struggle out of it, if they wanted to get through it, then just staying far away wouldn¡¯t be nearly enough, especially in a teampetition. Ghost Boundaries were inanimate, yers had life, but these living yers included a Phantom Demon¡¯s teammates. In a teampetition, if you wanted to retreat, then you had to make sure that everyone on your side could retreat sessfully. This clearly wasn¡¯t as simple as escaping on your own in a 1v1. In a teampetition, Phantom Demons would cooperate with their teammates to capitalize on this. There was no need to trap everyone on the other side. Just trapping one person was equal to trapping everyone. After all, they couldn¡¯t just leave one of their teammates here to die. Not good! Seeing the ghost boundaries appear one after the other around them, 301 Degrees¡¯ yers knew that things weren¡¯t looking up for them. They desperately needed Yang Cong¡¯s support, but Yang Cong couldn¡¯te over. What should they do? ¡°Here¡± a single word suddenly popped out in the chat. It was Bai Shu. Here? What¡¯s here? 301 Degrees¡¯ team members knew that it wasn¡¯t the time to ask, and all turned their gazes towards Bai Shu¡¯s Tide. Knight¡¯s Spirit! Bai Shu¡¯s Tide activated the Knight¡¯s awakening skill and then bellowed, waving his sword and shield in the air. Sacrificial Roar! Bai Shu had finally gotten a chance where he¡¯d be able to take control of all four of Happy¡¯s characters at once. He swiftly grasped this chance and then released this Sacrificial Roar, which just so happened to reach all four of Happy¡¯s members. He had waited a long time for such a chance. From the beginning, he had realized that Happy was on guard of his taunt skills and the asional chance that appeared were all traps. As expected of Ye Xiu! Bai Shu¡¯s opinion of Ye Xiu had gone through a huge metamorphosis by now. Not only did the other have skill that not even he could rival, his team worked together like a well oiled machine. However, Bai Shu believed that there would be an opportunity. No one could work wlessly like a robot, so he waited patiently, endured patiently, observing the situation and preparing to grasp this opportunity. It hade. Under the effects of Sacrificial Roar, Happy¡¯s four all forcibly turned to attack him. However, Roar and Provoke were different. Provoke inflicted a Taunt that had a time limit on a single target. Roar would affected everyone within range, but onlysted until the taunter was attacked once. For ranged fighters, it was easy to get rid of Roar¡¯s effect. All they had to do was attack the target once. It was more troublesome for melee fighters. If they were far away, then they would have to close in first, and the skills unleashed while not closed in would be judged by the system to see if they counted as attacking the taunter. Currently, it seemed that the system wasn¡¯t so easy to trick. It would make a judgement using the range of the attack to see if it posed a threat to the Knight or not. Ye Xiu and Fang Rui both had ranged attacks, so within a second after Sacrificial Roar, Lord Grim and Boundless Sea immediately sent attacks at Tide and resolved the effect. Yet, even so, their original offensive was interrupted for a moment, allowing 301 Degrees¡¯ other three members to do as they pleased without hindrance for a moment. For Happy, the one most affected was Qiao Yifan. Ghostdes could use the power of the Phantom Ghost to execute attacks of a longer range than de Masters and other Swordsmen. However, right now, he wasn¡¯t close enough to reach Tide with his attacks, so Qiao Yifan had no choice but to have One Inch Ash rush after Tide. Unfortunately, Bai Shu¡¯s main target was this Ghostde of his. He wanted to pull away, making it so that One Inch Ash couldn¡¯t strike, and thus destroying his Ghost Chaining technique. From this point of view, Roar¡¯s effect really was rather disgusting. If the opponent couldn¡¯t execute an effective attack, then the taunt would remain forever. However, it wouldn¡¯t be that easy to maintain this effect because Happy had two characters that could cleanse it. The Qi Master¡¯s Calm and Composed. The Cleric¡¯s Focus. These were both skills that could remove the taunt status, and Happy just so happened to have both sses. By now, if 301 Degrees¡¯ yers didn¡¯t think to support Bai Shu, then they might as well retire. Triple sh! The moment Sacrificial Roar was executed, Gao Jie immediately understood what Bai Shu was trying to do. Ster Sword swung his white lightsaber, carving a brilliantly white sword light into the air and dashed towards Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea, not giving him a chance to use Calm and Composed. Bai Shu, on the other hand, used Knight¡¯s Spirit to charge at An Wenyi¡¯s Little Cold Hands with a Heroic Charge. Li Yihui¡¯s Grappler, Moving Mountains, charged towards Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim. Normally, an unspecialized wouldn¡¯t have any skills that could remove taunt, but Lord Grim¡¯s Myriad Manifestations Umbre could have a skill equipped to each form, so they had to be wary of the possibility. As expected! Seeing Lord Grim¡¯s movements, 301 Degrees began to panic. His Myriad Manifestations Umbre had been folded into two parts, a tonfa in each hand, his palms held towards each other, qi flowing, it was the Qi Master¡¯s Calm and Composed. Don¡¯t even think about it! Li Yihui was desperate. His Grappler¡¯s attack range was absolutely appalling, and he most likely wouldn¡¯t make it in time. However, an ex All-Star level Grappler yer wouldn¡¯t give up so easily. Circle Sweep Kick! Li Yihui¡¯s Moving Mountains leaped into the air, shooting forwards. He seemed to grab for an opponent in midair with his legs, but there was no target within range. However, with this leap forward, he managed to catch up with One Inch Ash¡¯s movement, blocking Lord Grim¡¯s target for Calm and Composed and making him unable to target One Inch Ash. This was a small trick, but it was effective. Lord Grim¡¯s Calm and Composed failed, in the end, and he used it on himself in order to not waste it. Li Yihui sighed in relief, yet that was when he saw Lord Grim¡¯s tonfas reconnect and then, with a click, it turned into a scythe. A Priest weapon! Li Yihui paled again. There were too many Taunt removers for Priest skills. The Cleric¡¯s Focus, the Knight¡¯s Immovable Mountain, the Exorcist¡¯s Calming Talisman, the Pdin¡¯s Purify. All four sses had a skill of this kind and apart from the Knight¡¯s, which could only be used on oneself, the other three could all be used on other targets. After setting a Calm and Composed on his Myriad Manifestations Umbre, had Ye Xiu then added a skill with a repeat effect? Chapter 1381 - So It Ends Here? Chapter 1381: So It Ends Here? Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi It wasn¡¯t just Li Yihui, Bai Shu¡¯s expression turned heavy too. Adding on a skill with the same effect? It sounded wasteful, but to 301, it was their biggest bane. 301¡¯s strategies had been brought back by Bai Shu. He knew better than anyone else how it should be yed, as well as all the tricks and techniques involved. In these strategies, the Knight was undoubtedly crucial. Provoke and Roar, the two Taunt skills, were essential for letting the Assassinplete a Life-Risking Strike and were incredibly valuable for other tactics too. It could be said that these were the two most important skills for their strategies. These strategies weren¡¯t used in China¡¯spetitive scene. Bai Shu had confirmed it. And after 301 started using them, they became a force to be reckoned with. Their execution wasn¡¯t perfect yet, but 301 had already achieved great results. A major reason for their sess was the Alliance¡¯s unfamiliarity with these foreign tactics. However, Happy¡¯s Ye Xiu had attached two skills with the same effect onto his weapon, most likely to target Tide¡¯s Provoke and Roar. It was enough to say that he had grasped the key points of this set of strategies. Luring away Yang Cong and his Scene Killer was only a part of Happy¡¯s set-up. The other part was restricting the enemy Knight¡¯s two Taunt skills. With a Qi Master, a Cleric, and who knew how many skills Lord Grim had added onto his umbre, Happy had numerous ways to achieve this goal. What a guy. He¡¯s even better than I imagined. Bai Shu was shocked. Ye Xiu had seen through his techniques, his thoughts, and even the strategies he had brought back from outside of the scene. The Glory Textbook. Bai Shu had heard of this nickname. Now, he was convinced, truly convinced. Was there anything this guy didn¡¯t excel at? He was top-tier at every aspect of Glory? And that weapon his character possessed, Bai Shu had never even heard of it before. The European scene obviously had self-made equipment, but to create one that could transform, wasn¡¯t that cheating? Wasn¡¯t that changing how the game was supposed to be yed? Bai Shu had questioned it at one point. But now, he had nothing to say. For such a freakish weapon to appear in such a freakish yer¡¯s hands, there was nothing he could say. Lord Grim flickered, avoiding the flying Circle Sweep Kick from Moving Mountain. The scythe form Myriad Manifestations Umbre arced in the air, drawing out a Rising Emblem, suspending Moving Mountain in the air. Instead of falling down, Moving Mountain shot into the air. Lord Grim rushed forward, holding a talisman in his other hand, the Exorcist¡¯s Meditation Talisman, which could dispel Taunt effects. No one could be faster than Lord Grim, and no one could block him. Team 301¡¯s current teamp had a very obvious weakness: no ranged. Before 301¡¯s sixth yer Qian Wenju came onto the stage, 301¡¯s starting teamp consisted of an Assassin, a Knight, a de Master, a Grappler, and a Pdin, all melee. An all melee team was a viable teamp though, unlike all ranged teamps. Even though they would have some trouble against ranged attacks, all melee teams had the numbers advantage in melee brawls. This was the goal of all melee teams. Defense first, and then once an opportunity appeared to fight the opponent melee characters, jump at it and never let go. However, oftentimes, without a long-ranged ss, they could meet situations where there was nothing they could do. For example, trying to interrupt a skill was exceptionally difficult. Lord Grim was getting ready to attack, but without long-ranged firepower, they had no suitable ways of stopping him. Pa! Lord Grim¡¯s Meditation Talisman was stuck onto One Inch Ash. The Roar effect was finally dispelled. Qiao Yifan immediately had One Inch Ash ce down a ghost boundary. The timing of the dispel was immacte. The ghost boundary could continue to remain. At this moment, Bai Shu turned around and lifted his hands. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim made his way over to him in a single step. Bai Shu was shocked. With just one press of his finger, Tide would have let out a Glorious Provocation, but Lord Grim stood in his way. This was the method that Li Yihui had used to block Lord Grim¡¯s Calm and Composed. Lord Grim moved towards Tide, but was Ye Xiu afraid? Tide had reached Little Cold Hands. Even if Bai Shu hadn¡¯t Provoked him, Ye Xiu would have went over anyways to rescue their healer. Now, with the Provoke, he didn¡¯t even need to press any buttons to move. He could focus solely on using skills as he rushed over. Bai Shu was helpless. Provoke and Roar had been used, and under Knight¡¯s Spirit, their might had even been buffed. However, the opponent had blocked them. Could he still escape? No tricks would work. His only choice was to brute force his way out. If it was just himself, he could have ran long ago, but the goal was to get the rest of the team to retreat too. One Inch Ash¡¯s ghost boundary needed to be put under control. 301¡¯s objective hadn¡¯t changed. Just Heroic Leap! Tide jumped over Lord Grim¡¯s head and smashed towards One Inch Ash. Lord Grim was still under Provoke¡¯s effects though. The system forced him to follow, so his reactions were perfect. Tide had quickly leaped over his head, but Lord Grim instantly turned around. Ye Xiu followed in his steps and also jumped. His Myriad Manifestations Umbre transformed into a spear, Circle Swing! Pu! Tide was stabbed in mid-air. Bai Shu turned his head in disbelief. To be able to attack in this situation, what were his limits? Bang! Tide had been thrown to the ground by Circle Swing. The weight of a fully ted Knight wasn¡¯t light. He formed a crater in the ground as the earth trembled. Bai Shu immediately had Tide get up, but his skills were locked. Happy¡¯s Cleric had probably thrown down Sacred Fire when Lord Grim threw him, sealing his skills. In the blink of an eye, Qiao Yifanpleted a chain of ghost boundaries. He didn¡¯t need to trap all of 301, just a single character was enough. Unless their opponents were crippled, how could they not go rescue their ally? Gao Jie was unfortunately the one to be captured. He was wildly attacking to stop Fang Rui, but he didn¡¯t realize that it was actually him being locked down by Fang Rui. One Inch Ash¡¯s ghost boundary chain linked together with him in the center of it. Gao Jie was dumbfounded. Then, he watched as the rest of Happy rushed over, each of them with sinister expressions. Not good... Team 301 could do nothing. They couldn¡¯t help but look towards the other side. Their team captain, Yang Cong and his Scene Killer, should be back by now. But, no. Yang Cong was currently fighting with Su Mucheng, who was patiently kiting him. In short, she was doing one thing: stalling. Yang Congpletely understood Su Mucheng¡¯s intentions, but he had no way of resolving the issue. In fact, he was hoping Bai Shu and the others could find a way toe over and group back up. If everyone lockedd Su Mucheng outside of Paulownia Tower, their tactics would be able to open up. How could he know that Happy had locked up the other four, stopping them from leaving. Both sides were hoping for one another to save them, but right now, neither side could help the other. In the end, the trapped Gao Jie was unable to be rescued. When Yang Cong saw Ster Sword¡¯s name suddenly turn gray, his heart sunk. He knew that the other side had lost, and in the end, he wasn¡¯t able to get rid of Su Mucheng and rush back to help. Despite knowing the other side¡¯s intentions, he could do nothing but be led around by the nose into a losing situation. Gao Jie had fallen. Who was next? Yang Cong clearly knew that the death of an ally was the most dangerous moment. The remaining yers would instantly feel the pressure multiplied. Before their sixth yer arrived, everyone would need to put in even greater effort to hold on in order tost while their side had a numbers disadvantage. If any teammate was unable to persist, the opponents would utilize their numbers advantage to quickly sweep everyone. I need to group back together with them. Yang Cong made his decision. Scene Killer tossed Dancing Rain aside to return. Su Mucheng continued to give chase with her Dancing Rain, but this time, Yang Cong¡¯s retreat was more decisive. When Dancing Rain entered Paulownia Tower, he didn¡¯t even look back. In this live or die moment, tactics could only be thrown aside for now. To group up, even if they had Su Mucheng above breaking their tactics, it could be considered as a method of intimidation. Afterwards, they could go on the offensive. Either way it was still better than letting Happy lead them around by the nose. Scene Killer finally grouped together with everyone, and 301¡¯s sixth yer had quickly arrived as well. But it was toote. When Yang Cong got closer, he saw that Bai Shu¡¯s Tide no longer had much health left. At a numbers disadvantage, he had relied on his sturdy te armor and his own body to protect the other two members. As a result, he took huge amounts of damage.Their healer, Sun Ming¡¯s Pdin 007 had been focused by the other side as well and could not provide any assistance. Yang Cong was only an Assassin. He wasn¡¯t a healer. His return could help relieve some of Bai Shu¡¯s burden, but at this point, Happy was trading health for health. At this rate, Tide would certainly be killed. The Knight Tide was perhaps had the most health out of any Knight in all of Glory, but in order to protect his team, he fell as well. Boom boom boom! Dancing Rain had climbed up the Paulownia Tower and was providing help. Yang Cong lifted his head and saw the dazzling yet harsh gunfire. We lost! Yang Cong knew that the fight was over. But was it the end of this match, or the end of their summer? How bitter! No matter what, losing would always make one feel bitter! I don¡¯t have many too chances left! Reality was cruel. With this teampetition, Happy beat 301, the final score 6-4. Team 301 would have to wait for the results of the two other matches before they could know their final fate. As for Happy? ¡°To think they didn¡¯t even let me y, or could it be a mark of how much we¡¯ve improved?¡± Tang Rou wrinkled her brow inint. Chapter 1382 - It’s All Over

Chapter 1382: It¡¯s All Over

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi ¡°Happy and 301 Degrees¡¯ match hase to an end. Happy won.¡± In the live broadcast of Samsara and Hundred Blossom¡¯s match, Pan Lin immediately announced the results of the other match once he received them. ¡°Happy won, huh?¡± Li Yibo sighed, his tone filled with sorrow. Pan Lin didn¡¯t respond, and let out a sigh of relief as well, before focusing on the match again. Happy had won. Originally, this was great news for Hundred Blossoms, but unfortunately, they hadn¡¯t managed to grasp their chance this time. In the teampetition against Samsara, Hundred Blossoms was clearly at a disadvantage. Currently, it was five against four on the field, with Hundred Blossoms down one person. It looked like they weren¡¯t going to be able to defeat Samsara twice in the regr season after all. Would they have a chance to turn the tables? Pan Lin and Li Yibo both silently watched on. If there wasn¡¯t any miraculous save, then there was little need for them tomentate. ¡°How is Wind Howl¡¯s match going?¡± Li Yibo suddenly asked. ¡°It¡¯s not over yet.¡± Pan Lin was also, in fact, checking up on the other match every now and then. However, the only information he had gotten so far was that the match wasn¡¯t over yet, but no details. The match continued. With the fall of each Hundred Blossoms character, the hope for a miracle dimmed a little more. Pan Lin sighed again. Hundred Blossoms had done everything they could. Even in front of a powerhouse like Samsara, they maintained hope. Finally, they were able to gain two points in the group arena and overtake Wind Howl, grasping the initiative. But fate had once again yed a cruel trick on them. They had gotten the initiative, but it had slipped out of their grasp again. Right now, all they could do was wait for the results of the Tiny Herb and Wind Howl match. But by the time Samsara and Hundred Blossoms match ended, the results still hadn¡¯te out. 6-4. To Samsara, this wasn¡¯t any spectacr victory, but the venue had exploded into a sea of cheers. The thirty eight rounds had finally came to an end. Samsara had obtained a total of 319 points. They had started in the lead and had never once been overtaken. Their entry into the yoffs had been guaranteed four rounds ago. However, out of respect, they didn¡¯t celebrate too much. But now, with all thirty eight rounds over, there was no need to hold back any longer, and this was Samsara¡¯s home stadium as well. They had long since prepared a celebration ceremony, and some hadn¡¯t even managed to wait until the end of the match to start. Team Hundred Blossoms shook hands with Samsara¡¯s members amidst this joyful cacophony. Samsara¡¯s members were courteous enough to wait until after these procedures were over to wave their fists in celebration with the Samsara fans in-venue, a celebration of thirty eight rounds of victory. ¡°We are the champions!¡± This ssic by Queens red through the stadium speakers. The fans in the stadium all roared along with this line. This was a truth in the regr season and a beautiful blessing for their yoffs journey. Team Hundred Blossoms left the stage disappointed, surrounded by this sort of atmosphere. No one would care much about the losers, and it wasn¡¯t the first time Hundred Blossoms had been filled with disappointment in a celebratory situation. Their seniors had walked off the stage of the grand finals in disappointment like this thrice. ¡°Has it ended?¡± The yers that had just finished ying in the match didn¡¯t know the results of the other match. After asking, they found out that Tiny Herb and Wind Howl¡¯s match was still ongoing. ¡°Is there any hope left?¡± Everyone held hope, but this feeling, how they couldn¡¯t grasp this hope with their own two hands, was terrible. They felt like a grounded fish. They could do nothing but wait. What would it be? Their eyes held hope and anxiety, and a mess of simr emotions. All until the news came. ¡°We¡¯re in,¡± The person who obtained the news said. ¡°Is that so?¡± Yu Feng gave a long sigh and sat down on the yer bench. The tension in him finally drained out. ¡°We¡¯re in?¡± Some others still needed confirmation. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re in. We¡¯re in. Wind Howl lost to Tiny Herb. We¡¯re one point in the lead, we¡¯re in for the yoffs!¡± The person who had got the news burst out in excitement. Hundred Blossoms¡¯ members looked at each other. Excitement? Delight? They didn¡¯t seem to be feeling any of that. After all that had urred, all they felt was a sense of relief, like they had managed to escape death. In the yet unfinished live broadcast, Pan Lin and Li Yibo had naturally also received the news. ¡°I didn¡¯t think it there would be such a dramatic ending to all this,¡± Pan Linmented. ¡°Yeah, in thest teampetition, the three teams that needed to win didn¡¯t manage to win any of them. Thus, the points remain unchanged,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°We can¡¯t really say it¡¯spletely unchanged,¡± Pan Linughed, ¡°One round ago, Wind Howl sat at eighth and Hundred Blossoms was at ninth. However, Hundred Blossoms gained four points this round, overtaking Wind Howl and squeezing into the top eight.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, Team Wind Howl wasn¡¯t able to enter the yoffs,¡± Li Yibomented. ¡°But they¡¯re still young. They can try again next year!¡± Pan Lin said. Thus, the regr season ended just like that... Tiny Herb¡¯s stadium wasn¡¯t as lively as Samsara¡¯s. After all, for Tiny Herb, they had merely finished a match that had little to no effect whatsoever on their points. There was no need to celebrate getting into the yoffs either. They acted like this was all a very normal match, with an apuse given to the two teams. However, under the apuse stood the most disappointed team of the round. They lost. It was over. In the moment the match ended, Wind Howl knew that this would be the result. They were the ones who needed to win this round. The team that wouldn¡¯t have any chance whatsoever if they didn¡¯t win. However, in the end, they lost. Especially knowing that 301 Degrees and Hundred Blossoms had both lost, Wind Howl were even more frustrated. A chance had appeared but unfortunately they weren¡¯t able to make use of it. With Round 38 of the regr season, Team Wind Howl¡¯s journey fpr Season 10 hade to an end. They weren¡¯t able to get into the yoffs and, for a team that had set its goal as the championships, this was aplete failure. They had never expected that their summer would end so soon. They didn¡¯t know what they would do next. Everyone felt lost, and silently left the stadium just like that. A season of hard work, a season of their efforts, all dispersed in the wind. The results of the matches of Round 38 were out one after the other. This would decide the teams final rankings and also the teams¡¯ first opponents in the yoffs. The live broadcast still hadn¡¯t ended. It was waiting for this moment, the moment the final match results came out. Pan Lin and Li Yibo swiftly organized the materials at hand, giving a simple report on this season¡¯s final results. Team Samsara was the regr season champions at 319 points. After them was Tyranny in second with 278 points. They weren¡¯t as impressive asst season, and even began the season under doubt from all sides. However, after thirty-eight rounds, they had silently managed to climb over the other teams into second ce. Blue Rain was third, just a point away from Tyranny. They had switched ces several times with Tyranny, and in thest round had ended things with a one point disadvantage. Team Tiny Herb was at 270 points, ced fourth. Fifth was Thunderp with 254 points, then it was Happy, 301 Degrees, and Hundred Blossoms, whose ces were only confirmed with thest round. Team Wind Howl, unfortunately, falling short by just one point. Void was tenth and Misty Rain was eleventh. After that, it was Miracle, Royal Style, Parade, Heavenly Swords, Lightly, Conquering Clouds and Radiant. Bright Green and Seaside were the only two teams of the season whose points didn¡¯t manage to reach the hundreds, and they were both relegated. It¡¯s over! For the teams not in the top eight, Season 10 was done. As for the top eight, they would enter the final war of the season. Considering the matchups the Alliance had always used, everyone could draw the matchup situation of the yoffs from the rankings. ¡°The ranked first Samsara will be up against Hundred Blossoms in the first match of the yoffs,¡± Pan Lin announced the first set of opponents. ¡°This... the teams have just finished ying a round against one another, and now they¡¯re going to fight two more rounds in the yoffs, or maybe even three,¡± Li Yibo pointed out. ¡°Then it¡¯s Tyranny versus 301 Degrees, Blue Rain against Happy, Tiny Herb against Thunderp,¡± Pan Lin continued. ¡°Yup. And then the winner of Samsara and Hundred Blossoms will fight whoever wins between Tiny Herb and Thunderp, while the victor of Tyranny versus 301 Degrees will go up against whoever wins between Happy and Blue Rain. Then the winners of these two battles will go up against one another in the grand finals,¡± Li Yibo announced the rest of the matchups for the yoffs. ¡°Coach Li, can you give a prediction of how the yoffs might go?¡± Pan Lin asked. ¡°Haha, the results are hard to say. In the yoffs, what¡¯s gained from the regr season loses its value, especially with the new rules in ce. This makes it even harder to predict from the results of the regr season. For example, for Team Tyranny, they were a subject of doubt in the regr season, but now everyone¡¯s realized that they were saving up strength for the yoffs. Under these circumstances, it¡¯s hard to say how well Tyranny will perform in the yoffs,¡± Li Yibo replied. ¡°Then what about Team Happy? What do you think of them, Advisor Li? This team managed to enter the yoffs as a new team. This is something that has never happened before. Where do you think they¡¯ll be able to get to, Advisor Li?¡± Pan Lin inquired. Li Yibo could feel his insides clench. Happy was a team he didn¡¯t dare make predictions about! ¡°Er, Happy... well, they might count as a new team, but this new bottle holds old wine. Ye Xiu, Su Mucheng, Fang Rui, just the three of them alone have plenty of yoffs experience,parable or even more than the other seven teams. Apart from that, it¡¯s all rookies. Such a conflicting teamposition has never been seen before. I¡¯m eager to see how they¡¯ll perform, as well,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Haha, Happy¡¯s just finished their post match press conference. The reports asked about the yoffs, and guess how Ye Xiu replied.¡± ¡°How?¡± Li Yibo asked. ¡°He said, now that they¡¯ve gotten here, he won¡¯t be thrown off again,¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°Ha! Let¡¯s hope that¡¯s true!¡± Li Yiboughed. Chapter 1383 - Regular Season Awards Chapter 1383: Regr Season Awards Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The regr season finally came to a close. At the Round 38 post-match press conferences, the teams that managed to get into the yoffs were asked questions on how they nned to face the yoffs. Each team¡¯s response was rather reserved, at most expressing their determination. No one expanded on it too much. The first round of the yoffs was set to beginning on June 14, the start of the new week. The yoffs would open with Samsara versus Hundred Blossoms. After resting for a mere eight days, the two teams would once again meet on the battlefield. Eight days, no team would really spend these eight days resting and rxing. After confirming their opponents for the first round, each team entered a high tension state of preparations. It wasn¡¯t just the teams that grew busier. The Alliance, the media, and sponsors were all rushing to make arrangements for this season¡¯s climax. The reporters sent out by different media outlets hoped to obtain the situations of each team¡¯s preparations. Some teams would use this as a chance to set a smokescreen. The war that was the yoffs had started ever since Round 38 ended, from on the stage to outside the stage, from mental fortitude to mechanics and strategies. This war wasn¡¯t just one on the battlefield. Happy, because of their unique origins, had plenty of people keeping an eye on them. However, the day after thest round, Happy announced that they were going into isted training. Even the Esports Home reporter Chang Xian, who was the closest to them, was sent away politely. They weren¡¯t the only ones though. Happy¡¯s opponent for the first round, Blue Rain, had also closed itself from the outside world. Their PR gave the media a few courtesy words that weremon in the yoffs. The other six teams didn¡¯t seem to treating this as solemnly as Happy and Blue Rain. Samsara openly expressed their determination and confidence in aplishing a consecutive three championships. Tyranny kept a low profile like they had the entire season, not revealing anything. Tiny Herb¡¯s roster had undergone great change since their two championships, and captain Wang Jiexi expressed his hopes for Tiny Herb¡¯s future. Thunderp¡¯s captain Xiao Shiqin mentioned the awkward situation of how Thunderp had never seeded in advancing to the second round of the yoffs. This time, he expressed his hope that they would breakthrough. ¡°We¡¯ve gotten here, and we only have one goal: the championship!¡± Xiao Shiqin disyed an ambition that Thunderp hadn¡¯t dared disy all season. 301 Degrees had only managed to charge into the yoffs with Bai Shu¡¯s arrival in thetter half of the season. They might not have a high point score, but thebative power they had disyed in thetter half of the season was nothing to joke about. Thus, Team 301 Degrees was very confident about the yoffs. ¡°This is apletely new 301 Degrees,¡± was what 301 Degrees expressed in their interview. In eighth, Hundred Blossoms who had narrowly beaten Wind Howl by one point, first expressed, self-mockingly, that they really were quite lucky. ¡°The yoffs is a new beginning. We won¡¯t waste this rare fortune.¡± When Hundred Blossoms talked about luck, it would always make people sigh over it, but now they kept talking about their fortune and good luck; their attitude was most certainly very enthusiastic. Let¡¯s wish them a good luck in the yoffs. All the reports on the teams were, in the end, about such words. After that, there were analyses and predictions for each team flooding in. Team Samsara was undoubtedly the one people had the highest hopes for. They had managed to leave everyone in the dust in the regr season. Even the Four Heavenly Kings of Tyranny in Season 9 hadn¡¯t given such a dominating performance. All sorts of reports, all sorts ofments, all sorts of debates. The matches hadn¡¯t even begun and the normal yers were all in a tizzy, all talking about their reasons and opinions. The esports sites had also began all kinds of polls, to calcte each each¡¯s support ratio. On June 8, six days before the beginning of the yoffs, the Alliance announced the rewards for the regr season. King of Dueling, Happy¡¯s Ye Xiu. Arena Star, Samsara¡¯s Sun Xiang. One Hit One Kill, Samsara¡¯s Zhou Zekai. These three were calcted purely through statistical data with no subjectivity. The final results weren¡¯t anything that could be argued over anyways. There were people who¡¯d pick out needles in the haystack and evenin that Ye Xiu¡¯s wless record was built on a God, of all yers, ying in the individualpetition. These people who were just looking for trouble had nothing they could actually use against a record like this. The asional nitpicker would be ganged up on and insulted into submission. After the three statistically calcted awards, it was time for the other awards decided by the Alliance. Since different people had different opinions, these awards would elicit an intense debate each year. This year followed that trend, and the argument was the most intense yet because the Best Rookie went to Tang Rou. The Alliance, in the end, decided to respect the fact that this was apetition of skill. Speaking solely in regards to performance, Tang Rou, a core member of Team Happy, held an impressive record of group arena wins and admirable performance in the teampetition. No other rookie in the tenth season had a chance against Tang Rou for this award. The most impactful statement on her report was: a yer that has managed to smash through Rookie¡¯s Block 1 with her fierce determination. Unfortunately, Tang Rou¡¯s conduct had many people viewing her in a different manner. They were all more willing to point out her ws and magnify them, using them to make her seem unskilled. Of course, Tang Rou¡¯s performance wasn¡¯t wless, and under such nitpicking, people could find ws everywhere. After these ws were magnified, Tang Rou was nothing more than a pretty face who couldn¡¯t do aplish anything, ording to some. Unfortunately for them, Tang Rou¡¯s performance clearly rebuked that. Even if they had ignored her strengths, her victories were recorded and noted. Tang Rou had broken through Rookie¡¯s Block without faltering. This was a spectacr achievement for a rookie, yet those nitpickerspletely neglected to consider it. In these ten years since the alliance had been created, only two people had managed to break through Rookie¡¯s Block before without faltering: Wang Jiexi and Sun Xiang. Both were top Gods now. After that,st season¡¯s Tyranny¡¯s rookie, Qin Muyun had managed to y a stable hand through his debuting season. However, in Tyranny¡¯s team, the four gods had drawn a lot of attention and snatched a lot of data. Qin Muyun¡¯s statistical data wasn¡¯t all that impressive, low profile to the point where people didn¡¯t even think any fluctuations in his data were noteworthy. In addition to his rather wallflower like presence, he escaped most people¡¯s attention. This was to the point where, when the alliance was writing up the report on their choice of Best Rookie, they only mentioned Wang Jiexi and Sun Xiang for yers who had broken through Rookie¡¯s Block andpletely ignored Qin Muyun. However, this was enough to prove how impressive Tang Rou¡¯s performance had been this season. Because of this impressive performance, the Alliance couldn¡¯t not give Tang Rou this award for something like ¡°conduct¡±. From apetitive perspective, this definitely wouldn¡¯t be fair. Best Rookie: Happy¡¯s Tang Rou. That was the Alliance¡¯s final decision, and they weren¡¯t surprised by the uproar that it created. However, Tang Rou¡¯s powerful performance gave them the confidence that she¡¯d live up to the award she was given. Compared to this Best Rookie, the other awards had some objections, but it wasn¡¯t nearly as intense. Best Sixth yer went to Blue Rain¡¯s Song Xiao. Most Improved was Hundred Blossom¡¯s Zou Yuan. Best Partners, in the end, was given to Team Samsara¡¯s new striking duo, Zhou Zekai and Sun Xiang. MVP, Happy¡¯s Ye Xiu. With the unspecialized character Lord Grim and his Myriad Manifestations Umbre, he had managed a spectacr thirty-seven consecutive individualpetition wins and led a new team like Happy to the yoffs. Ye Xiu¡¯s return to the Alliance had brought yet another never before seen record. Samsara¡¯s strength, after two consecutive championships, was something everyone was used to now. In contrast, theck of it would be uncharacteristic and disappointing. Naturally, everyone¡¯s expectations rose. As for Happy, a new team like them reaching such heights was downright weird. What did one mean by ¡°valuable¡±? This was valuable. It was because of his existence that Happy reached such heights. This disy of value was the best exnation for the choice of MVP. A fourth time! That was when people realized that Ye Xiu had broken yet another record with this award. Three-time MVP was a record belonging to Ye Xiu. No one would¡¯ve guessed that after so many years, he would win it again. Four-time MVP, and the Glory Pro League had only had ten seasons so far. Behind Ye Xiu, it was the Season 8 and Season 9 MVP Zhou Zekai. Then, there was Season 7¡¯s Wang Jiexi, Season 6¡¯s Huang Shaotian, Season 5¡¯s Zhang Jiale and Season 4¡¯s Han Wenqing. These names, at the top of Glory, had only gained such an achievement once each. The four of them added together was equal to one of Ye Xiu. The true king has returned! This was what many thought, seeing the number of this greatest regr season award that Ye Xiu had won. In the prep time for the yoffs, the regr season achievements had caused a small uproar, but this was something everyone was used to already. The regr season awards were distributed at around this time every year, and every year, there would be objections. However, such an intense argument over a rookie was somethingpletely new. The Alliance had been prepared, clearly stating the reasons for Tang Rou¡¯s award in an interview, but many still wouldn¡¯t ept it and continued to argue over it. However, they couldn¡¯t do much except argue, because they couldn¡¯t change the Alliance¡¯s decision. The award winners would all be personally informed by the Alliance. Chen Guo was exceptionally excited over Ye Xiu¡¯s and Tang Rou¡¯s awards, while in the face of the other awards, Chen Guo became an irrational nitpicker. For example, for Best Sixth yer, Chen Guo thought Tang Rou performanced well and was often fielded as sixth yer, so she was definitely worthy of this award. For example, Most Improved, Chen Guo didn¡¯t care that Qiao Yifan only began ying official matches this year, saying that he had shown great improvement since he was in Tiny Herb, so he should get the award. Fang Rui had sessfully switched sses, which was an improvement as well, so he should get the award as well. For example, for Best Partners, Chen Guo had only ever and would only ever ept Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng as best, no debate. ¡°It should all be ours!¡± In the end, Chen Guo was very unsatisfied with the Alliance¡¯s choices. Chapter 1384 - Too Close Chapter 1384: Too Close Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Happy responded to Chen Guo¡¯sints with a grin. Naturally, winning these awards were a cause for celebration, but Team Happy didn¡¯t have the time for a celebration yet. They still had plenty to do in preparations for the yoffs, especially getting used to their new equipment. Forty pieces of Pseudo Silver equipment! In thisst week, Happy¡¯s R&D worked overtime and managed to finish thest three Silver equipment right after the end of the thirty-eighth round, giving Happy a total of forty pieces of Pseudo Silver equipment. Compared to proper Silver equipment, Pseudo Silver equipment was disposable, a temporary fix for Happy¡¯sck of proper equipment, but they didn¡¯t have any room for improvement. This expenditure pained Chen Guo, but she understood Happy¡¯s current situation. Without special methods, it was impossible to improve their hardware so quickly. The other teams had managed to get to where they were through years of cumtive effort. No matter how talented Happy was, they couldn¡¯t catch up to the powerhouses in these one to two years of time. So, right now, Happy could only use these short-term solutions. It was just good that this solution didn¡¯t use up too many valuable materials, so it didn¡¯t conflict much with Happy¡¯s development of proper Silver equipment. The only proper piece of Level 80 Silver equipment was the Myriad Manifestations Umbre. For it to be equipped, the umbre needed a five level reduction to its level requirement. They had finally managed to create this stat and apply it every form of the Myriad Manifestations Umbre. As a result, each form¡¯s base stats were clearly a cut above level 75 Silver equipment, and the bonus stats had gained small improvements as well. At level fifty, when the Myriad Manifestations Umbre had been fully developed, it had shield, spear, rifle, taichi, scythe, staff, ninjato, tonfa and estoc forms, as well as having the abilities of a Mechanic¡¯s mechanical box. All the further improvements had maintained these forms. And this time, Guan Rongfei sessfully added new forms in the jump from level 70 directly to level 80. Using the tonfa form as a base, the Myriad Manifestations Umbre could now be Nightwalker¡¯s dual swords. The umbre ribs that held up the umbre while opened could now be detached and equipped to the wrists to form a Fighter¡¯s ws. With the umbre closed, The canopy could open horizontally above the shaft of the umbre, forming a weird shape like a poleaxe, but this was actually the Swordsman¡¯s greatsword. . In addition to the nine old forms of the Myriad Manifestations Umbre, there were now a total of twelve forms. To use all low level skills, all they needed was a form for each superss (Mage, Swordsman, Priest, Gunner, Fighter, Nightwalker). However, more forms meant more variety, and would allow the unspecialized style to be even more unpredictable andplex. Plus, considering how it was possible to set a different skill on each form, three more forms meant three more non-unspecialized, non-awakening ss skills. In the end, of the twelve forms, there were two Swordsman, one Gunner, two Fighter, three Priest, two Mage and two Nightwalker. It was pretty evenly distributed. Everyone, including Ye Xiu, were doing their best to familiarize themselves with the new equipment in this limited time given. Esports Home¡¯s reporter, Chang Xian, called or came to visit the Inte cafe every now and then. After all, he was a reporter, and his primary work was to gather intel. Though he knew that no team liked to be bothered at a time like this, Chang Xian still had to try and get something out of them. However, no matter when he came, Chang Xian didn¡¯t see anyone except Boss Chen Guo. The only person he managed to meet in the team was the boss; this was a clear disy of Happy¡¯s grassroots status. No team¡¯s boss was like a receptionist like Happy¡¯s Chen Guo, easier to find than any of the team members even. If it was any other reporter trying to interview a team, then they¡¯d probably die of happiness at such a situation. However, Happy was the exception. Chang Xian snuck into Happy again, only to see Chen Guo looking at him with a smile. He smiled weakly, feeling a little helpless. ¡°Sister Chen...¡± ¡°What? Not happy to see me?¡± Chen Guo asked. She was only just starting to learn how to interact with the media, but the reporter she had the most exposure to was Chang Xian, also a newbie in his field. He was honest and principled individual, not nearly as sly as veteran reporters. Against him, Chen Guo had no problems. ¡°No no, of course not,¡± Chang Xian hurriedly replied. He didn¡¯t dare offend Chen Guo! Though she was almost like a receptionist in how easy it was to a get a hold of her, she was still the boss of a team. ¡°Sister Chen, seeing that I¡¯vee over so many times, could you give me some insider info?¡± Chang Xian was practically begging. ¡°There really isn¡¯t anything to give. It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t want to be disturbed, so they went into closed-door training for the championships!¡± Chen Guo said cheerfully. Chang Xian had heard these words many times already, but he couldn¡¯t believe them. Although he was new to the industry, these few years had honed his observational skills. In addition, Chen Guo wasn¡¯t someone who was adept at hiding her thoughts.Her cheerful manner of addressing Chang Xian clearly told him that she was hiding something from him. ¡°Ai, sister Chen, can you let me see brother Ye and the others and ask them about how they feel about the first round?¡± Chang Xian was close to tears. It might¡¯ve been in as day that there were things going on in the team that Chen Guo was hiding, but the problem was that she was hiding them, and hiding them well. Chang Xian didn¡¯t have any way of getting her to spill. She was clearly enjoying the feeling of knowing something that he didn¡¯t! ¡°They¡¯re pretty busy recently, why don¡¯t you wait a couple days?¡± Chen Guo answered, soundingpletely serious. ¡°Then, sister Chen, what do you think of the first round?¡± Chang Xian could only make do with Chen Guo. Yes, make do! For any other team, getting an interview from the boss was no small feat, but over here with Happy, it was ¡°making do¡±, because it was way too easy to get to see Chen Guo. Chang Xian had seen Chen Guo who knows how many times while eating noodles at the food stall on the street corner. They were familiar with each other like kin, and there was no sense of mystery to it at all. Thus, Chang Xian knew that Chen Guo was a rather unorthodox boss, and it sometimes felt like she was just one in name. Happy¡¯s biggest decision maker wasn¡¯t her. Of course, on the Alliance¡¯s database and Happy¡¯s registration forms, as well as the sponsorship forms, Chen Guo was the sole owner of Happy¡¯s assets, the biggest boss of Happy. This boss... was a bit of a puppet, but she was more than happy to y the part. If Chang Xian had to describe it, then he¡¯d call her a One True Fan! Yes, a One True Fan*! Compared to that young master Xia Zhongtian from Chien Tea Green, she was way more of a true fan. Xia Zhongtian had far greater control of New Excellent Era than Chen Guo had of Happy, and he acted like a typical team club boss. As a City H reporter, Chang Xian had naturally gone to see the current Excellent Era. Chang Xian really wasn¡¯t sure how to deal with a boss like Chen Guo. They were friends and that was great, of course. However, as an interviewee, though she had such a high position, her value was low and just thinking of it was frustrating him. He often saw Happy¡¯s boss, but he couldn¡¯t get any information about what was happening with Happy. He¡¯d be considered a joke if word got out! ¡°The first round? We¡¯ll defeat Blue Rain, of course,¡± Chen Guo said. Chang Xian sobbed inside. There was no substance to that! He had been expecting it though, so he hadn¡¯t even bothered to record it. ¡°Do you have any special strategies nned?¡± Chang Xian asked. ¡°That¡¯s a secret, I can¡¯t say.¡± Chen Guo smiled. What secret? You don¡¯t even know, do you? Chang Xian felt the mental tears pour. ¡°Will boss Wei y in the match against Blue Rain? He has history with Blue Rain, after all!¡± Chang Xian then asked. ¡°That¡¯ll depend on our strategic needs. We won¡¯t arrange anything for the drama,¡± Chen Guo informed him seriously. Damnit, what¡¯s with that serious attitude. That guy told you to say that, didn¡¯t he? Chang Xian looked around subconsciously, as if someone in the Inte cafe had somehow sent her a telepathic message. ¡°Little Chang, sit for a while and make yourselffortable. I have to go out to get some supplies,¡± Chen Guo then said. Chang Xian nodded helplessly. See! That was Happy¡¯s boss. She never acted like a bigshot or anything. Chang Xian watched as Chen Guo left the Inte cafe and then went into a random tobo shop,ing out with a carton of cigarettes not longter. So she was getting cigarettes for Ye Xiu and Wei Chen! Chang Xian was familiar enough with Happy to immediatelye to the conclusion. ¡°Little Chang, sorry to have to ask you to wait a little longer. I have to take this up!¡± Chen Guo returned, waving the cigarettes at him and then going upstairs. They were too familiar! Chang Xian¡¯s mental tears were like a relentless waterfall. They were so familiar with each other that they didn¡¯t think of him as an outsider anymore. Originally, this would be a great rtionship to have, getting so friendly with a team would be a great convenience for any team reporter! However, Chang Xian knew that he was too close with Happy now. They were close to the point where he felt rather ashamed to pry into their preparations, like he was desecrating the shrine of their friendship! He... really hadn¡¯t been very good at drawing the line between professionalism and friendship! It was a little toote now for him to realize this. After a moment, Chen Guo came back down and began chatting casually with Chang Xian as she went through the bookkeeping for the Inte cafe. Happy¡¯s boss believed that all the regr season awards should belong to Happy... This was what Chang Xian got from their chat. However... was this something he could write into an article? Was it??? This was just teasing between friends! Of course it wasn¡¯t something he could write. What was he to do? The weekly esports issue was going to be a special on the Glory League yoffs. This issue before the matches began was meant to be about the preparations for each team. How was he going to write up an article on Happy? Nomyummi TLNote Joui*: In China, fan culture is diverse, and people have gone as far as tobel different fans. For example, I¡¯ve used One True Fan for Õæ°®·Û (literally, true love fan), taking inspiration from ¡°OTP/3¡± One True Pair/Threesome/etc. to mean a fan that feels sincere loyalty and love for their team/idol and is willing to follow them and help them, but generally keeps a clear head. You also have rabid/brainless fans ÄÔ²Ð·Û which hase up before in the novel. Chapter 1385 - Playoffs Special Issue Chapter 1385: yoffs Special Issue Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Chang Xian was worrying over the fact that he might not be able toplete his assigned task. Professionally speaking, the me was partly on Happy for not being reliable. Other teams, for example Blue Rain, were also in closed training, and weren¡¯t taking interviews, but they had their own public rtions team working to provide their reporters with something to report, allowing them to deal with their own work responsibilities. As for Happy? In a single year, they had the core of the team down, but they didn¡¯t have a club system that could deal with all their issues like Blue Rain did! Public rtions? Happy didn¡¯t have anything of the sort. Chen Guo didn¡¯t have enough experience, while Ye Xiu put everything he had into overseeing his team members¡¯ growth, their strategic arrangements, improvement of their equipment, umtion of stored materials. However, he didn¡¯t care about things like dealing with the media that had no direct influence of their team¡¯s strength. The others wouldn¡¯t notice this sort of thing either, so Team Happy really had no understanding of this whatsoever. Chang Xian once again returned empty-handed. Some of Happy¡¯s regrs were now looking at him weirdly. He had heard them mumbling once and almost coughed blood. With him running over to Happy so often and constantly hanging around Chen Guo, he no longer seemed so innocent. In the eyes of outsiders, he seemed like a shameless pretty boy who refused to stop clinging to Chen Guo. Chang Xian felt like crying himself to death. When he went back and checked their Esports Home reporters¡¯ group chat, the other team reporters responsible for the yoffs issue had plenty of material to go on, and even the City G reporter responsible for Blue Rain had a draft that Blue Rain had provided. All he had to do was add some of his own opinions and then he¡¯d be good to go for Blue Rain. As for him? This time, he¡¯d better not think of distinguishing himself from everyone else. If he could even get anything in, he¡¯d be content. Chang Xian could feel his anxiety rising, he pulled on his hair, he couldn¡¯t sleep! He didn¡¯t bother hoping for an article draft like Blue Rain had given because he knew very clearly that Happy didn¡¯t have anyone to deal with that sort of thing. He couldn¡¯t ce his hopes on the yers, they didn¡¯t have the time. Apart from that? Boss Chen? Chang Xian felt cold sweat on his head just thinking about it. His impression of Chen Guo was the furthest it could be from writing this sort of thing. There was nothing for it. He could only rely on himself. He¡¯ll just make it up! He¡¯ll show it to them afterwards to make sure it was okay. Helpless, Chang Xian could only write up draft himself. After struggling over it for two days, he went back to Happy, with a slight hope that he might be able to meet one of their yers, only be be crushed when he saw Chen Guo downstairs again. ¡°Sister Chen,¡± Chang Xian greeted. ¡°Back again!¡± Chen Guo greeted him, but why did that ¡®again¡¯ sound so piercing? Looking around the Inte cafe, there were quite a few looks of disdain directed at him that were quickly retracted and fixated toputer screens when they noticed Chang Xian looking over. ¡°I drafted this article on Happy for the yoffs issue. Have a look, how is it?¡± Chang Xian weakly handed over his substanceless article draft, which had no sources but himself to take from. ¡°Oh? Alright!¡± Chen Guo epted it and looked through it carefully, which made Chang Xian feel marginally better. ¡°Little Chang! This article is just full of slogans. There¡¯s no substance to it!¡± Chen Guo said. Chang Xian felt the tears start again. Of course there wasn¡¯t any substance! You always block me at the Inte cafe and never let me interview the yers or leak any information to me. Where would I get any substance from? Chag Xian felt chagrined, to the point of speechlessness. Seeing this, Chen Guo wasn¡¯tpletely clueless as to why. ¡°Er... just now I was just speaking from the point of a reader. It¡¯s actually pretty good, go ahead and publish it!¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Sister Chen, can¡¯t you give me something to write about?¡± Chang Xian asked. ¡°There really isn¡¯t much I can give you. We Happy only have so much to our name, you know that! And because of this, we have to fully utilize all the time we¡¯re given and improve as much as possible in this week,¡± Chen Guo replied. ¡°Stop trying to fool me, Sister Chen, I know you guys have a trick up your sleeves. I can tell,¡± Chang Xian said. ¡°Haha. Of course we have something, but we can¡¯t say anything about it! Otherwise, how are we going to surprise everyone?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Alright!¡± Chang Xian nodded. Chen Guo had personally admitted that they had an ace up the sleeve and that could probably count as something with substance he could write about. As for not knowing the specifics to their ace up the sleeve, that was reasonable! If a team really revealed all the tricks and strategies they were going to use to deal with their opponents, then everyone would probably be suspicious that they were doing it on purpose to fuck with their opponents. Chang Xian was pretty skilled at his job, and upon hearing of this information, the gears were already turning in his head, figuring out how he could use this. Soon enough, the weekly esports special yoffs issue started publishing. The pre-match articles were, naturally, about predictions and hopes for each team in the yoffs. Apart from articles from the assigned reporters of each team, Esports Home had also invited renowned Glory analysts to write about their views of the yoffs. For example, famous guestmentator Li Yibo. His special column was of the same style as hismentating this season, careful and cautious, not daring to make predictions. Li Yibo¡¯s section was like a rey. He brought up all the most spectacr moments of the regr season; of course, he had been amentator for all these matches, and his rehash of the events were lifelike and clear. Then, he went on to exin what strengths and ws each team had, in his opinions, before bringing his article to a close with best wishes to all the teams. Renown analyst Cha Xiaoxia had announced that he was a brainless fan of Happy¡¯s long ago, and had supported Happy plenty throughout the season. However, Cha Xiaoxia¡¯s brainless fanment was just a simple joke. He merely looked more highly upon Happy and thought them more interesting. He merely spent more effort on uncovering Happy¡¯s strengths. His praises for Happy were methodical and logical, unlike those Happy haters with Ruan Cheng at their head. They were really brainless crazies and pretty much beyond saving with their delusional talk. In Cha Xiaoxia¡¯s column, he had continued to express his love for Happy, and in his analysis for the eight yoffs teams, Happy took up 70 percent while the other seven teams took up the other thirty. The editorial department had mixed opinions on if they should invite Zuo Chenrui to write a section or not because this guy was a real brainless maniac when it came to what he loved and what he hated. It would be natural that anything he wrote wouldck objectivity. In the end, the editorial department decided to try and get Zuo Chenrui to write a piece not about Blue Rain and Tiny Herb. In the end, they were resolutely rejected by Zuo Chenrui. Others, like Ruan Cheng, only wrote for Esports Times, so even Esports Home wanted them, they wouldn¡¯t be able to invite them. They had gotten plenty of long and eloquent pieces. Apart from these renowned analysts, they also had a few by pro yers, some retired, some still going. The yers of the eight yoffs teams naturally didn¡¯t have any time for it, but the yers of other teams were already on summer break. The media usually invited renowned gods to write for them. This time, they had managed to invite Void¡¯s Li Xuan, Misty Rain¡¯s Chu Yunxiu and Royal Style¡¯s Tian Sen. The three had more or less recovered from their disappointment of this season, and had their popcorn prepared for the show ahead. They each had different views on how the yoffs would go. Li Xuan had his bets set on Samsara. This was the most mainstream opinion; there wasn¡¯t much more to it. Chu Yunxiu, on the other hand, was rooting for Happy, and she directly admitted that the main reason was because her good friend was in Happy. Of course, afterwards, she also went and discussed Happy¡¯s strengths and ws from apetitive perspective. As for Tian Sen, he had his eyes set on Tyranny. He thought that, after holding back for a season, they would meet the yoffs with explosive force. Royal Style, once at the top, was heading towards ruin, and Tian Sen deeply felt that forlorn feeling of feeling himself wither away. Tyranny¡¯s veterans were, no doubt, currently experiencing this stage of life. Though Tian Sen was in his prime as a pro yer, he had the same feeling as he watched them. His hopes in them was more like well wishes. The esports weekly issue wasprised of these contents. Afterwards, the reporters they had sent provided more into each of the eight teams. Apart from Blue Rain and Happy, the other six had managed to interview the team yers and had plenty of material. Blue Rain¡¯s club had provided a draft, and the reporter had, naturally, built off of that. Happy¡¯s was a little worse. Chang Xian had more or less written a draft for Happy and then used what little he had gotten from Chen Guo to expand. Yet, in the end, the six that had managed to interview the team yers all seemed rather in and boring. The severe atmosphere of the yoffs seemed to have already enveloped them. Though they had personally faced the media, the yers of those six teams had barely said anything of substance. Blue Rain had provided a draft, so that was even worse. In the end, it was Chang Xian¡¯s piece on Happy that was most authentic, stating how boss Chen Guo herself had personally admitted that Happy had an ace up the sleeve for the yoffs. What was this ace up the sleeve? This was what Chang Xian had focused on. Chang Xian¡¯s guesses weren¡¯t important. After all, anyone could try and guess! Thus, what ace up the sleeve Happy had became the biggest discussion of the issue. Some guessed that it was a new strategy, some guessed that it was a new and never before seen team formation, and some guessed that it was secret weapon in the form of equipment. Either way, there was a limited amount that could be talked about and all sorts of guesses were flying around. ¡°What do you think?¡± Team Blue Rain, Huang Shaotian asked Yu Wenzhou as he set down his newspaper. They were going to be Happy¡¯s opponents soon, so they were naturally rather concerned about this. After he asked, Huang Shaotian didn¡¯t bother waiting for Yu Wenzhou to answer, immediately expressing his own opinion, ¡°With that guy present, I bet that this is just a smokescreen.¡± ¡°Really? I don¡¯t think so.¡± Yu Wenzhou held a newspaper in hand, too. His gaze didn¡¯t leave the page as he listened to Huang Shaotian talk. ¡°They probably have some sort of trick or ace. If they didn¡¯t have anything, then this smokescreen would be rather pointless. Happy¡¯s members aren¡¯t that immature,¡± Yu Wenzhou continued. ¡°Then what is it?¡± Huang Shaotian was confused. ¡°Don¡¯t think. If you think about it, then you¡¯ll have fallen for the trap,¡± Yu Wenzhou set the newspaper down as he spoke. ¡°Just pretend you haven¡¯t seen it!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do my best...¡± Huang Shaotian didn¡¯t sound very confident. Chapter 1386 - Complementary

Chapter 1386: Complementary

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Was this a smokescreen of Happy¡¯s or not? The yers were curious and the debate raged on. However, apart from Blue Rain, the other teams didn¡¯t concern themselves with it. What tricks did Happy have up their sleeve? Either way, Blue Rain was theirb rat. Once they fought with Blue Rain, then everything would be revealed. It wasn¡¯t like the other teams were gonna meet Happy first round, so why should they care? All the teams were working hard to prepare to take down their respective opponents. On the dawn of the war, everything was quiet. There was no more news or rumors flying about, just each team silently preparing for that fateful moment. June 14th, the opening match of much anticipated yoffs began. City K, at Hundred Blossom¡¯s home stadium, Hundred Blossom¡¯s captain Yu Feng had arrived, alone and too early. He stood in the middle of the field. Here, was exactly here the projections would be, where the characters would tear at one another for victory. Yu Feng looked up, gazing at the high end projection technology. Here he was, once more... Yu Feng looked around the venue. It had been two years since he had came to Hundred Blossoms, and this was the second time he had stood on the stage of Hundred Blossoms¡¯ yoffs journey. Last year, their opponent had been Tyranny and he had personally seen the attitude Hundred Blossoms¡¯ fans had towards Zhang Jiale. It looked like hate, but was this hate not born from love? In the end, it was because Zhang Jiale was important to them. Yu Feng hoped to gain such importance, so he always did his best at Hundred Blossoms, and he hoped to bring Hundred Blossoms something they had never had before. The championship! Yu Feng had won the championships before, and this made him far more fortunate than many of the other yers in their circle. However, that championship bore too many marks from other people. He wasn¡¯t primary in that championship. Yu Feng hoped to have a championship that, when people thought of it, they would immediately think of his name. That was why he stood here, and mercilessly abandoned the team he once loved so deeply, Blue Rain. Because of that, that brainless fan of Blue Rain¡¯s, Zuo Chenrui, had dragged his name through the mud and stomped on it, but Yu Feng merely smiled and dismissed it. In the face of what he pursued, none of this was important. The world was fair. If he wanted to gain something, then he would have to lose something. This was, more or less, the basis of the principle of equivalent exchange. This was what he had done, and wasn¡¯t this also what Hundred Blossoms¡¯ ex-captain Zhang Jiale had done? Of course, him and Blue Rain weren¡¯t like Zhang Jiale and Hundred Blossoms, and this was one of the reasons he hade to Hundred Blossoms. Yu Feng had even, embarrassingly enough, had a dream where after he left Blue Rain and joined Hundred Blossoms, Blue Rains fans treated him the same way Hundred Blossoms had treated Zhang Jiale. That wasn¡¯t any sort of great situation to be in, and Zhang Jiale¡¯s pain was in to see, but Yu Feng envied him. That was exactly what he sought, after all: to be seen as important! He knew that his position in their hearts couldn¡¯tpare to Zhang Jiale, and probably even fell short of their previous Berserker Sun Zheping, but Yu Feng had confidence because he was alreadypletely a part of Hundred Blossoms. He believed that his efforts would be seen by Hundred Blossoms¡¯ fans, and now, what he had to do, was charge through this first stage. Samsara! The strongest team, in the eyes of countless. In this matchup, the online polls had 81 percent of people with their bets on Samsara, an overwhelming advantage. But what was funny was, that in the regr season when the two teams faced off, Hundred Blossoms had won 7 to 3 once, and then lost 4 to 6st time. If you added the scores, Hundred Blossoms was in the lead 11 to 9! From this, it could be seen that sometimes, statistics really meant nothing. Who would think that they were stronger than Samsara just from the advantage from these two matches between them? None, practically none at all. The 19 percent support that Hundred Blossoms had probably wasn¡¯t because anyone thought them stronger, but just that they could win. Strong and weak, victory and defeat, there was never any certainty in it. Being stronger would increase your chances, but it was never 100 percent. And so long as it wasn¡¯t 100 percent, then there would always be a chance for a different ending. Even if it was one in a million, it was still a possibility. Right now, it seemed, that the general popce believed that Hundred Blossoms only had a 19 percent of victory. Then let this 19 percent be reality! Yu Feng took a deep breath and nced at the time. It was still early, nowhere near 8:30 PM. After taking a walk across thepetition stage, he decided to leave, but that was when he saw Zou Yuan. This teammate of his had alsoe to the stadium and was ascending the stairs to the stage. ¡°You came, too?¡± Yu Feng asked. Though the two were rather far away from each other, there was no one in the stadium, making itpletely silent. Yu Feng barely had to raise his voice to hear it echo throughout the stadium. ¡°Yeah, I came to get a feel for the atmosphere ahead of time,¡± Zou Yuan replied. ¡°Get a feel? How?¡± Yu Feng looked behind him. There was not a single person in the stadium. It was dead silent. ¡°I¡¯m going to put my imagination to the test, as exaggerated as possible. That way, when the timees, I¡¯ll just think to myself ¡®Ha, so that¡¯s it?¡¯ Then, I won¡¯t feel the pressure anymore,¡± Zou Yuan said. Yu Fengughed. The pressure the team had suddenly piled on top of his teammate had nearly driven his teammate crazy. He was probably thinking of that time as a way to alleviate the match pressure! He looked towards Zou Yuan, who stood at the edge of the stage staring at the empty spectator seats. Suddenly, Zou Yuan shut his eyes and opened his arms, focusing on his method of relieving the pressure he felt. Yu Feng didn¡¯t utter a sound. He simply watched him quietly, not even taking a step. A short whileter, he saw Zou Yuan retract his arms, open his eyes, look at him, and chuckle. ¡°Done?¡± ¡°Done. Would you like to try?¡± Zou Yuan asked. ¡°Me? Nah! It doesn¡¯t suit me. If the crowd isn¡¯t is as spirited as I imagine, I¡¯d probably be disappointed,¡± Yu Feng said. ¡°¹þ¹þ,˵µÃÊÇ,ÄãºÍÎÒ²»Ò»Ñù°¡!¡±×ÞÔ¶¸Ð¿®µÀ. ¡°Haha, true. You¡¯re different than me!¡± Zou Yuan sighed. Yes, the two were different, not alike in the slightest. The pressure that Zou Yuan had nearly gone mad from was exactly what Yu Feng had always hoped to have. Zou Yuan feared that pressure, but Yu Feng enjoyed it. When Yu Feng came to Hundred Blossoms, Zou Yuan didn¡¯t hesitate to hand over his responsibilities as the core yer and the captain to Yu Feng. After the pressure onto him lessened, Zou Yuan worked hard to learn those responsibilities, to seize the good fortune that had been forced onto him. His efforts gradually paid off, but he didn¡¯t regret his decision of giving up his core position. In the end, he couldn¡¯t change his personality. The roles with the most pressure, captain and core yer, were far more suited for Yu Feng, who would certainly do better at them than he could. How fun! Zou Yuan couldn¡¯t help but think to himself sometimes. The two of them were opposites, yet they had ended up bing teammates and partners. Was it because they were different that it was easy for them toplement each other? In this season¡¯s evaluations for Best Partners, the two had earned high marks. Is it the revival of Blood and Blossoms? Zou Yuan remembered the target the Club had initially given the two of them. Now it looked like they would just have to make do. Blood and Blossoms required a quick connected ystyle. It wasn¡¯t as simple as just having the technical portions down. The personalities of the yers mattered too. Unfortunately, Yu Feng was no Sun Zheping, and he was no Zhang Jiale. The two were unable to recreate the former Blood and Blossoms. In the end, they created a style that belonged to only them, a different partnership between Berserker and Spitfire. This was the so-called passing of time. The past wast the past. Trying to force a recreation would alwaysck a certain vor. What people reminisced wasn¡¯t really Blood and Blossoms, but rather the feelings they first felt seeing Blood and Blossoms. Those feelings could never be replicated because a first was a first. The next time would never be the first, but the second. Our own style! Zou Yuan thought to himself. In the beginning, when Zhang Jiale¡¯s Dazzling Blossoms had been left with him, he had been terrified. The team called for him to seed Zhang Jiale¡¯s position, so he studied Zhang Jiale like his life depended on it to the point that he had almost started copying Zhang Jiale¡¯s habits. But what was the result? He wasn¡¯t able to do it as well as the real Zhang Jiale. He couldn¡¯t bear the pressure. That season, Hundred Blossoms had relied on the rising Tang Hao to carry them, while he as the core studied and copied Zhang Jiale, throwing the team out of the season. Afterwards, he knew that he couldn¡¯t continue on like this. He needed to find a path that would let him survive. As a result, he was very grateful the moment Yu Feng joined the team. Yu Feng had taken that burden off his shoulders, letting him find his own path without any pressure. Sure enough, they were a good pair! Zou Yuan recalled the idea of beingplementary that he had just thought of. Then next on the list is winning together! Zou Yuan was just about to say something, when he heard a loudmotion. He and Yu Feng turned their heads towards the other side of the stadium, where a group of people were pouring into the stadium. Samsara! It was Team Samsara! Team Samsara¡¯s members were all present. As soon as they entered, they saw Yu Feng and Zou Yuan standing on the stage. Their footsteps didn¡¯t stop because of this though as they walked onto the stage. Yu Feng checked the time and knew that Samsara was here to warm up too. The away team would oftene ahead of time to familiarize themselves with the new environment. It was the yoffs right now. Samsara definitely wasn¡¯t going to miss even the slightest detail that could give them an advantage. ¡°It¡¯s Hundred Blossom¡¯s two leaders!¡± As everyone knew, Samsara¡¯s captain Zhou Zekai rarely took the initiative to greet others. The one to greet Yu Feng and Zou Yuan was Samsara¡¯s vice-captain, Jiang Botao. ¡®Yup, you guys are here to warm up?¡± Yu Feng responded. He wasn¡¯t a stranger to Jiang Botao. Their generation of yers had an intimacy from growing up as rookies together. Team Samsara had been formed from Season 5, Season 6, and Season 7 yers. Many of them were of the same generation as Yu Feng. For example, the All-Stars Jiang Botao and Lu Boyuan had debuted in Season 6 just like him. Yu Feng had undoubtedly been the most eye-catching. That season, he had won both the title Best Rookie and the championship title with Team Blue Rain. Yu Feng¡¯s rookie season had been perfect. The only other one to have garnered such achievements in his first year in the Alliance was Team Tyranny¡¯s Zhang Xinjie. Even so, it didn¡¯t change one point: their group of Season 6 rookies had all yed supporting roles in their respective teams. The one to break through that fate was Yu Feng. He had joined Blue Rain and came to Hundred Blossoms, bing the first among the Season 6 rookies to assume a core position. Chapter 1387 - First Match

Chapter 1387: First Match

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi There were four yers who debuted in Season 6 and went onto bing All-Stars: Yu Feng, Xu Bin, Lu Boyuan, and Jiang Botao. Apart from Yu Feng, the other three were not core members of their respective team. If even these All-Stars were like so, then the other rookies of that generation were even less important. The Season 4 rookies were nicknamed the Golden Generation. On the other hand, these Season 6 rookies were nicknamed the ¡°Helper Squad¡± because of these coincidental happenings. The name pointed at how the Season 6 rookies all held support roles in their respective teams. The title was just for fun. No one would actually take these words to heart. But still, now that Yu Feng had be the core of Hundred Blossoms, the name ¡°Helper Squad¡± no longer had the same impact as before. The Season 6 yers all joked that Yu Feng had let them down. They were joking, of course. Even if Yu Feng became his team¡¯s core yer, so what? Jiang Botao and Lu Boyuan were still members of the ¡°Helper Squad¡±, but they stood besides Zhou Zekai, forming the formidable Team Samsara. The ¡°Helper Squad¡± had helped win the team two championships back-to-back. Yu Feng didn¡¯t envy them though. Champions? He had already be the champion once. What he wanted was to win the championships not just with the status of a ¡°Helper Squad¡± member. That was his personal goal. He didn¡¯t care about denying being a part of the ¡°Helper Squad¡±. ¡°We¡¯re not bothering you guys, are we?¡± Jiang Botao continued to chat with him. This social yer could make friends with anyone, even when the two parties were irreconcble adversaries. But for old yers, though their attitudes on stage were very professional, none of them ever showed anger to each other off the stage. ¡°No problem, you guys go ahead. We¡¯ll stop bothering you,¡± Yu Feng said. Even though both sides could maintain professional rtionships on stage, in this sort of life and death battle, they were unlikely to happily chat around under such a tense atmosphere. ¡°Take care,¡± Jiang Botao said as he watched Yu Feng and Zou Yuan leave the stage together. Samsara¡¯s other yers didn¡¯t regard their encounter as anything serious, and the everyone quickly started warming up. At 8 PM, no seats in the stadium were empty. For the yoffs, each match was crucial. Thus, yoff matches were much more watched than regr season matches. The stadium had seats specifically for the away-game fans as usual, and Samsara¡¯s loyal fans already had their slogan hanging down. The words two-time champions were the most important. After all, three-time champions had yet to happen, and it wouldn¡¯t be good to call it too early as their slogan. It could be something that they could yell as a good-luck blessing throughout the entire tournament though. The two teams finally entered the stadium. The entrance ceremony wasn¡¯t any different than the ones in the regr season. As Hundred Blossom¡¯s home stadium, the cheers and ps for them were louder. Although Samsara was the defending champions and the current most popr team, it was still their yoff opponent¡¯s home stadium. The fate of the noise from Samsara fans could only be obliteration. Any team that made it to the yoffs were inevitably popr teams. The broadcast wasn¡¯t going to miss out on any yoffs match. Thementators were once again Pan Lin and Li Yibo, the signature duo. The broadcast team had originally wanted it to be a tri-cast like the Happy versus Tiny Herb match. In that match, the program had invited a guestmentator, and since many yers wouldn¡¯t be participating in the yoffs, the program wanted to invite a well-known yer. For this match, the program had thought of a brilliant figure. Sun Zheping! He was a former Hundred Blossoms yer, and he would certainly have a lot of things to say as a guestmentator. But when the program sent an invitation to Sun Zheping, they didn¡¯t think he would actually refuse. As soon as they approached him, the door was shut. Their morale had dropped considerably. During that time, they failed to find any other suitable yers. In the end, it was still Pan Lin and Li Yibo duo-casting for the first match of yoffs. After introducing the yers on both sides, the two looked for things to say as they waited for the match to officially start. ¡°These two teams encountered each other in the final round of the regr season. Just another weekter and they¡¯re back at it again.¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°With it being a back-to-back match, these two teams must have a deep understanding of each other by now. In this situation, none of them have any secrets. The winner will be decided by how each team is able to execute their ns and adapt to their opponent¡¯s ys.¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°From the regr season records, Hundred Blossoms actually has an 11-9 advantage. However, in the online poll before the yoffs, 81% of yers thought Samsara would win!¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°It looks like Samsara¡¯s outstanding performance this season has helped them earn quite a bit of support and confidence from yers!¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°I wonder how this match will turn out?¡± Pan Lin wondered expectantly. ¡°Hey hey! You guys aren¡¯t going to watch the match?¡± At Team Happy¡¯s meeting room, Chen Guo was keeping the TV under her watch. She saw that the match was about to begin, yet no one wasing over. She rushed out of the meeting room baffled and found everyone focusing on their ownputers. ¡°Of course we will, but not now,¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Then when?¡± Chen Guo was puzzled. ¡°We¡¯ll watch the VODs,¡± Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo understood now. Ye Xiu and the others wouldn¡¯t be watching to see who would win, or for fun. They would be watching it for the information, so a live broadcast wouldn¡¯t be as helpful to them as a VOD. Since no one would be watching, Chen Guo found it boring to watch it alone. Normally, the yoffs was a time when even yers who weren¡¯t fans of the participating teams would watch excitedly. However, the current Chen Guo was no longer a pure Glory fan. She needed to consider Team Happy as her first priority for most things. As a result, after hearing Ye Xiu¡¯s exnation, she realized that this match wasn¡¯t just a brilliant show, but precious information. Thus, watching the VODs would be better. A bout of shouting could asionally be heard from the first floor of the Inte cafe. Happy Inte Cafe¡¯s match broadcasting tradition never went away. The yoff matches would obviously be yed. Chen Guo gently closed the door to the practice room, so Ye Xiu and the other could continue practicing in peace. Bang! Just when she closed the door, she heard a loud noise from behind her. She turned around and saw that it was their guild department¡¯s Wu Chen. He looked towards the meeting room. From the not-yet-closed door, he could see the match ying on the projection screen. However, there didn¡¯t seem to be anyone there, and Chen Guo had just gently closed the door. ¡°They¡¯re not going to watch?¡± Wu Chen said. ¡°They¡¯ll be watching the VOD,¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Oh!¡± The former pro-yer Wu Chen immediately understood. ¡°Everyone¡¯s really working hard!¡± Wu Chen sighed. ¡°Yup!¡± Chen Guo nodded her head. At this moment, another shout came from down below. Chen Guo couldn¡¯t help but look towards the meeting room. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re not going to watch either?¡± Wu Chen asked. ¡°I... I¡¯ll be watching!¡± Chen Guo nodded her head. In the end, she was still curious. Samsara, Hundred Blossoms, who would win? Who would be Happy¡¯s next opponent? If they wanted a better chance to win the championships, then it would be better if Samsara was eliminated early, no? Chen Guo and Wu Chen went into the meeting room together. The yers on both sides had entered the stage. The climax before the match had ended, and the floor downstairs had quieted down. Pan Lin and Li Yibo were still chattering non-stop. There clearly wasn¡¯t going to be any high points until the match finally started. Thump. Chen Guo heard a noise from behind her. When she looked back, it was Guan Rongfei. He had somehow sneaked in without a sound and found a seat to sit at. So I¡¯ll be watching the match together with these two today? Chen Guo smiled. It had never happened before! When the match finally began, Chen Guo, Wu Chen, and Guan Rongfei quietly watched the match. ¡°Who won?¡± Happy had a good work-rest schedule down, and it could not be broken in such a crucial moment like yoffs. When it was around 10 PM, everyone came out of the practice room and watched the broadcast of the match that had ended not too long ago. They went over and asked about it. ¡°Samsara,¡± Chen Guo told them the results. She had hoped Hundred Blossoms would make the upset. Because she had wanted it, the match had been more stressful all the way until the end. In their home game, Hundred Blossoms ahd lost the group arena and teampetition to Samsara. ¡°Points?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°11-7.¡± Chen Guo said. The yoffs tournament format was based on headcount. Samsara had won the group arena and teampetition, so they won the full 11 points. Hundred Blossoms hadsted until thest matchup in the group arena, so they took 4 points. However, they suffered arge defeat in the teampetition, only taking down three of Samsara¡¯s yers, ending with 7 points total. ¡°Oh,¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head. It seemed to only be a 4 point difference, but from thepetitive format, it could be considered a crushing defeat. Lasting until thest matchup of the group arena meant they were equally matched in that area, but losing the teampetition with a 3 person deficit was a huge loss. ¡°Let¡¯s analyze the match tomorrow!¡± Ye Xiu said. Hundred Blossoms home stadium. The audience members had left. The post-match press conference had ended too. Only the janitors were left in the stadium. Yu Feng once again returned to the stadium onto the stage. We lost... They had tried their hardest, yet they still lost. In the regr season, Samsara had been so fierce and aggressive, but in the yoffs, they became calm and steady to the extent that they couldn¡¯t tell that they were an aggressive team at all. After winning two championships, this team had been thoroughly refined. In their away game, in such a tense yoffs match, they could still y so calmly. Hundred Blossoms had chosen to be aggressive this match, hoping to show off their power in their home game. But facing Samsara¡¯s calm disy, their aggressiveness was like throwing rocks into the sea, silently stifled by their opponents. Lost! The loss wasn¡¯t regretful or resentful; the loss was so... proper. It was as if it were inevitable. This sort of feeling terrified Yu Feng. Had his fighting spirit been worn away during this match? Had his unconscious already determined that Hundred Blossoms could not win against Samsara? Yu Feng clenched his fist. I cannot waver. In times like these, I definitely cannot waver! Chapter 1388 - Each Making Their Own Preparations

Chapter 1388: Each Making Their Own Preparations

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi After the end of the first yoffs match, there was an outpouring of reviews praising Samsara¡¯s champion-like performance. As for Hundred Blossoms, they hadn¡¯t made any major mistakes worthy of criticism, but it was exactly for that reason that Samsara seemed all the greater. In the blink of an eye, it was the next day. The first match hadn¡¯t even been fully digested when the second match of the yoffs had arrived. Team 301 was ying their home game against Team Tyranny. Tyranny had conserved their energy all through the regr season, so how would they explode now in the yoffs? Because so many were curious about this question, this match received extra attention. But Happy needed to pay attention to this match for a bigger reason than mere curiosity. ording to the yoffs bracket, if Happy eliminated Blue Rain and advanced to the semifinals, then their opponent would be the victor of 301 vs Tyranny. If everything went smoothly, then Happy would be facing one of these two teams. But on this night, Team Happy hadn¡¯t gathered together to watch the match. They weren¡¯t watching this match, nor had they watched recordings of the previous yoffs match. The next day was Happy¡¯s match, and throughout this entire day Happy¡¯s training had been focused on small adjustments and regtion. After dinner, everyone was free to do whatever they wanted. They could each use their own methods to reduce the pressure of this uing life-or-death match. In the meeting room, Chen Guo once again set up the projection screen to watch the match, and like before, the two who came by were Wu Chen and Guan Rongfei. The yers came onstage, the match was about to begin, but Chen Guo couldn¡¯t focus. What was everyone else doing? Chen Guo really wanted to know. After dinner, everyone had split up without talking about what they were all going to do, and although she was curious, she ultimately hadn¡¯t bothered them. But to be honest, she still had some small hope that one of the yers would stay with her, because she was very nervous too! She wished that she could do something with someone who was going to y the match tomorrow. ¡°Has it started?¡± At this moment, she suddenly heard Ye Xiu¡¯s voice. ¡°Huh?¡± Chen Guo turned her head to see Ye Xiu walking through the door. ¡°You want to watch?¡± she asked, surprised. ¡°Yeah, I have nothing to do, so I¡¯ll watch,¡± he said, casually finding a seat and sitting down. Chen Guo looked at him and realized, that¡¯s right! This guy didn¡¯t need to do anything to relieve pre-match pressure, right? To him, wasn¡¯t this all as natural as eating and sleeping? He would just do it however he was supposed to. ¡°It¡¯s just about to start,¡± Chen Guo said. Ye Xiu might not feel any pressure, but Chen Guo was extremely nervous. Still, once Ye Xiu arrived to watch this match with her, she suddenly felt that her heart rxed quite a bit. ¡°These guys actually know how to conserve strength,¡± Ye Xiu mused. ¡°I do want to see what kind of match they can y now.¡± ¡°Mm...¡± Chen Guo of course knew to whom Ye Xiu was referring with ¡°these guys.¡± The match began. Tyranny¡¯s first yer: Lin Jingyan; 301 sent up Li Yihui. A face-off between two Fighter ss yers. The final winner was Li Yihui, with a small advantage. And then Tyranny sent up their second yer, the rookie Song Qiying. After defeating Li Yihui, who¡¯d only had a small amount of health remaining, he also defeated 301¡¯s second yer Gao Jie. ¡°This kid has a bright future,¡± Ye Xiu said, giving his judgment of Song Qiying. Even though he lost the Best Rookie award to Tang Rou, that wasrgely because he was in a well-established team like Tyranny, and as a rookie he hadn¡¯t had as many chances to y in real matches like Tang Rou had. If not for Tyranny¡¯s three old generals rotating out this season, Song Qiying might have had even fewer chances onstage. If Song Qiying had had the same chances as Tang Rou, or if he had been used by Tyranny like Lu Hanwenst season, maybe he would have posed a threat to Tang Rou in the contest for Best Rookie. With a personality very simr to that of Zhang Xinjie, even though he was young, he gave people the impression of being extremely reliable. But after defeating Gao Jie, Song Qiying was very quickly sent off by 301¡¯s third yer Qian Wenju. Then, Tyranny¡¯s Zhang Jiale went in and defeated Qian Wenju. 301¡¯s Yang Cong came up, but in the end he too died in Zhang Jiale¡¯s brilliant Hundred Blossoms disy. ¡°These guys are in pretty good condition today!¡± Ye Xiu said. Qian Wenju had dealt a good amount of health when Zhang Jiale took him down, and then Zhang Jiale had continued on to defeat Yang Cong¡¯s full-health Scene Killer. It was practically a 1v2. After that, however, 301¡¯s group arena anchor Bai Shu came onstage. By this point, Tyranny still had three yers left, so their advantage was clear. Zhang Jiale yed a very rxed match, and although he didn¡¯tplete a 1v3, he still did his job in whittling down Bai Shu for the next yer. Tyranny¡¯s fourth yer was their captain Han Wenqing, and in the end Bai Shu¡¯s Tide fell to Desert Dust. ¡°They all have a lot of spirit!¡± Ye Xiu eximed, after seeing Tyranny take the lead in the group arena, 5 to 3. Next was the teampetition. Tyranny finally revealed how their rhythm was different from what it had been during the regr season. In the regr season, even towards the end when they stopped rotation ande onstage together like this, the focus had still been on maintaining condition for the yoffs. There had always been worries that such rotations that prevented all three from being onstage together would cause their cooperation to be rusty. Reality proved that for these generals, such concerns were unnecessary. For these experienced yers, it was like riding a bicycle ¨C once you learned, then no matter how long you went without riding one, you would be able to pick it up again very quickly. Three out of the four Tyranny old generals appeared in a match during the regr season, but when they started making their adjustments for the yoffs, they swiftly readapted to working together, and didn¡¯t need much time to get used to each other again. They continued to repress their excitement and save their strength. They were waiting to unleash it at the yoffs. And now, it was here. They¡¯d restrained themselves for this season, they¡¯d heard all sorts ofments like ¡°these guys can¡¯t keep up anymore.¡± But atst, Tyranny entered the yoffs, and they didn¡¯t need to save their strength any longer. They¡¯d endured this kind of talk, and could nowunch their powerful counterattack. Of course, however, they weren¡¯t doing this because of the talk. This was the rhythm that Tyranny had prepared for this season, since the very beginning. 6 to 2. In the end, they won a crushing victory. 301¡¯s strategy had only been refined through half a season. Now that it had lost some of its newness, it couldn¡¯t stand up to this most experienced team in the Alliance. The final score was 11 to 5, quite arge difference, and this had been 301¡¯s home game... Hundred Blossoms, 301, they had barely wed their way into the yoffs, only to lose their home games in the very first round. Some were delighted, some were crying; this was how allpetitions were destined to end. ¡°It looks like Tyranny will win,¡± said Ye Xiu. 11 to 5, this was arge advantage. Not many people would favor 301, who would have to make aeback on Tyranny¡¯s home field. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s head back and rest!¡± Ye Xiu stood up and announced, as though he were about to go onto a battlefield right now. In his mind, probably, tonight¡¯s rest was a very important part of preparing for tomorrow¡¯s match. One after another, they exited the meeting room, only to see that there was still a light on in the training room. Ye Xiu casually pushed the door open, and found that Mo Fan was still inside. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Video.¡± Now, finally, Mo Fan wouldn¡¯tpletely ignore people when they spoke to him. When it was a question, he would at least answer it. ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Xiu walked up, followed by Chen Guo. The two of them stood behind him and saw... ¡°These are all videos of Blue Rain¡¯s yers!¡± Ye Xiu realized that Mo Fan was watching the performances of Blue Rain¡¯s yers in the group arena. Happy of course had all of these match recordings, and they had organized them. Matches that were particrly worthwhile were picked out to serve as final summary data of Blue Rain. Mo Fan was watching all of Blue Rain¡¯s 1v1 battles from the regr season. And tomorrow, Mo Fan would be appearing in the group arena. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t have the habit of waiting until right before the match to announce the roster; typically he¡¯d announce it the day before the match. The roster they were using against Blue Rain had been announced that morning. This round, Mo Fan would be the second yer in the group arena. Now, it was already the night before the match and everyone was rxing and adjusting their condition. Mo Fan, however, was still stubbornly studying the data on the Blue Rain yers. ¡°Don¡¯t stay up toote!¡± Chen Guo, feeling moved, gave him a heartfelt reminder. Mo Fan didn¡¯t answer, he just nodded his head and continued watching the video intently. The few of them realized that there was no possibility of chatting with Mo Fan, so they didn¡¯t say anything else and merely left. Downstairs, the match had ended, and people should have been dispersing after watching the broadcast in Happy Inte Cafe. But right now, it seemed even more lively than it had been during the match. From the top of the stairs, Ye Xiu and the others looked down and saw that their three yers, Qiao Yifan, Luo Ji, and An Wenyi, had been enthusiastically surrounded. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Chen Guo immediately ran downstairs to ask the manager. It turned out that these three youngsters had sneakily joined this crowd of gamers to enjoy the match with everyone else, but when the crowd was dispersing, they were identally discovered and recognized. Gamers who came to Happy Inte Cafe, did their attitude toward Team Happy even need to be mentioned? They swiftly surrounded them and sent their well-wishes toward these three young yers. ¡°Hey hey!!¡± Chen Guo directly rushed for the PA system at the front desk of the cafe and shouted to get everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Let our yers rest!¡± she shouted. ¡°Ye Xiu!!¡± In the end, everyone hollered even louder than Chen Guo. Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t taken the back door, instead walking down the steps through the Inte cafe. Chen Guo¡¯s shout had attracted everyone¡¯s attention, and instantly everyone discovered this even more exciting presence. ¡°Calm down!¡± Ye Xiu decisively made his way to the front desk and plucked the microphone from Chen Guo¡¯s hand. ¡°Everyone calm down! If you want to cheer us on, everyone is wee at the stadium live tomorrow!¡± Ye Xiu shouted. ¡°Go Happy! Go!¡± Everyone chanted enthusiastically. They were all fairly in control, actually, because everyone knew that tomorrow was Happy¡¯s match, and no one dared harass them too much at this time. If someone was being particrly difficult, then the other gamers wouldn¡¯t ept it and would take care of the problem themselves. So, Ye Xiu¡¯s simple two shouts were enough to let everyone understand and settle down. The three youngsters extricated themselves, thanked everyone for the support, and left with Ye Xiu. Halfway back to their residence, they saw two familiar silhouettes squatting on the curb. One had cigarette smoke curling all around him, while the other was ying with what looked like a bicycle chain in his hands. The group quietly approached, and heard Wei Chen telling Steamed Bun all about his glory years. ¡°In those days, I was Blue Rain¡¯s soul and backbone, a person they could never be without!¡± Wei Chen was saying, his face full of sadness from reflecting on the past. Chapter 1389 - Everyone’s Preparations Chapter 1389: Everyone¡¯s Preparations Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi After uttering this pensive sentence, Wei Chen actually didn¡¯t say anything else. Everyone thought for a moment, and realized that he had already spoken of the details, and this was just the concluding sentence. They¡¯d been watching the match for over an hour now, and hadn¡¯t seen Wei Chen or Steamed Bun during that whole time. Perhaps the two of them had just been sitting here beside the road, with Wei Chen describing the shining days of his youth? ¡°Soul, what soul? It was just two years!¡± Ye Xiu came up and mercilessly exposed him. ¡°Bullshit!¡± Wei Chen spun around, but when he saw it was Ye Xiu, he was actually quite calm. ¡°Without me, would there even be a Blue Rain?¡± Wei Chen wasn¡¯t exaggerating here. He, like Ye Xiu, entered the Glory circle when the professional Glory Alliance still hadn¡¯t existed yet! In the beginning, they were all simply ordinary gamers. The only way to make a living through gaming was through some transactions in-game. At the time, Ye Xiu¡¯s guild was Excellent Dynasty, but he hadn¡¯t been the one to create that guild. The person who¡¯d created the guild at the time probably had no idea that it wouldy the foundation for Club Excellent Era to establish a dynasty. At the start, Guild Excellent Dynasty was like any other in-game guild, created by an ordinary yer who¡¯d pulled together some in-game friends to make a fun group that would allow them to y together. As they yed, some groups becamerger andrger, and after the Glory Alliance was first established, a few of these guilds became the in-game foundation for clubs and teams. Excellent Dynasty was like this, Blue Brook Guild was like this too. What was different was that the founder of the guild Excellent Dynasty, Tao Xuan, went on to be the boss of the club it formed the basis of. For Blue Rain, there were other investors, but the foundational guild had truly been established by their first captain Wei Chen, when he still yed in-game. Without him, there would be no Blue Rain ¨C this statement wasn¡¯t an exaggeration. ¡°Tomorrow, if you guys can¡¯t even beat my juniors, that would be too embarrassing,¡± Wei Chen said, ring at the Happy yers. To leave behind his old team and then have to fight them ¨C for most people, this was a rather sad thing. But Wei Chen had taken eight whole years toplete this process! Eight years. What feelings did he still have toward Blue Rain? Even though most of his talk about his glorious days in Blue Rain was nothing more than shameless boasting, everyone could tell from the old guy¡¯s voice how he missed the past. Did he miss his youth? Or did he miss Blue Rain? No one asked further, because everyone knew, no matter what attitude Wei Chen had toward the past, he was now a member of Happy, and he stood clearly on Happy¡¯s side. ¡°Tomorrow, let¡¯s y well,¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Together at the side of the road, the youths cheered and hollered. ¡°Where¡¯s Fang Rui?¡± After everyone calmed down a bit, Ye Xiu casually asked. ¡°Haven¡¯t seen that guy,¡± Wei Chen said. Everyone had their own ways of preparing for the match, so what was this master of ying dirty doing? Everyone was curious, but no one would bother him simply out of curiosity. Upper Forest Park neighborhood. It was already somewhatte, but there were still a number of people out and about, walking dogs or simply enjoying the night air. Su Mucheng and Tang Rou sat together on a stone bench beside the road, tilting their heads to look at the sky. ¡°The weather today was really nice, howe there aren¡¯t any stars at night?¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°The stars are always there, but sadly, there¡¯s just too much air pollution. It¡¯s not that there aren¡¯t any, it¡¯s just that we can¡¯t see them. Or it might be because the starlight is too faint, and the lights from the cities are hiding their light!¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really a shame!¡± Su Mucheng sighed. ¡°By the way,¡± Tang Rou suddenly said, ¡°the first time you yed in the yoffs, how did you feel?¡± ¡°The first time? I was very nervous, very worried. Worried that I couldn¡¯t do well enough, worried that I couldn¡¯t help him,¡± said Su Mucheng. ¡°Then what aboutter?¡± Tang Rou didn¡¯t ask who the ¡°him¡± was, it was very obvious. ¡°Later... It was true, I didn¡¯t do well. If I¡¯d done better, then that year Excellent Era probably would¡¯ve been champions again... Han Wenqing lost to Ye Xiu three times in three yoffs. But that time he won, because he gained a good helper at his side. And Ye Xiu didn¡¯t...¡± Su Mucheng¡¯s expression became somewhat saddened. Tang Rou suddenly regretted her words; she¡¯d forgotten that Su Mucheng had won second ce the first time she¡¯d participated in the yoffs. This seemed to be a very good result, so close to the championship, but in reality it was extremely painful. That feeling of missing sess by just one step, it was enough to make anyone copse. Regret, self-me, no result could provoke these feelings as much as a second-ce, almost-sess could. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± said Tang Rou. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s a long time ago now,¡± said Su Mucheng. Was it a long time... Tang Rou couldn¡¯t help but wonder. That time, the championship had just barely slipped out of Excellent Era¡¯s grasp in the finals, and after that, Excellent Era had never entered the finals again. Wouldn¡¯t Su Mucheng¡¯s sense of guilt only intensify through the years? Had she always felt that she hadn¡¯t helped Ye Xiu enough? ¡°This time we¡¯ll win for sure!¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Aren¡¯t you nervous?¡± Su Mucheng asked her with a smile. ¡°I thought that I wouldn¡¯t get nervous, but now, I¡¯m realizing that¡¯s not the case,¡± Tang Rou said. Nervousness? What was that? Up until now, the things that made most people nervous would only make Tang Rou more excited, more determined. But this time? Excitement, determination, these were all there, but they weren¡¯t enough topletely dispel the nervousness. Tang Rou discovered that her heart still held a sense of fear, and she admitted this. ¡°Really?¡± Su Mucheng continued to smile. ¡°Then that might be a good thing! You know, I always thought that you were toocking in nervousness. Of course, it¡¯s not good to be too nervous, but to not feel nervous at all, that doesn¡¯t seem very good either!¡± ¡°Even Ye Xiu gets nervous?¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Of course he¡¯s nervous. In fact, he¡¯s been extremely nervous this whole season. If not, then how could he work so hard and put his full effort into everything?¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°I sure couldn¡¯t tell,¡± Tang Rou murmured. ¡°Nervousness can be turned into action! As for you, you should enjoy this rare feeling of nervousness. For you, this isn¡¯t an obstacle at all, this is nourishment,¡± said Su Mucheng. ¡°This is the method of reducing the stress of yoffs? Change your nervousness into medicine, and eat it?¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Is this not a good method?¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°It looks like that¡¯s the only way,¡± Tang Rou said. She essentially understood Su Mucheng¡¯s meaning. ¡°Oh, you two were here this whole time!¡± At that moment, Ye Xiu with the group of old and youth had also returned to the neighborhood. As they walked along the road, they saw the two people sitting on the stone bench. ¡°Yup!¡± Su Mucheng and Tang Rou stood up, also prepared to return home. Now, almost all of Happy had gathered here. They were just missing Mo Fan, who was still watching videos in the training room, and Fang Rui, who they still hadn¡¯t seen around. ¡°Where in the world did that Fang Rui run off to?¡± Ye Xiu once again wondered. ¡°Him? He went to sleep!¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°He came back a bit after eight, and then went to sleep,¡± said Su Mucheng. ¡°He slept at eight?¡± Everyone exchanged nces. At eight, Ye Xiu, Qiao Yifan, An Wenyi, and Luo Ji had been watching tonight¡¯s match; Wei Chen and Steamed Bun had been sitting beside the road and exchanging bragging stories; Su Mucheng and Tang Rou had been strolling through this neighborhood and chatting. And Fang Rui at that time had apparently already gone to bed. ¡°Sleeping at eight, how long is that guy nning to sleep?¡± Wei Chen eximed. ¡°Is this how he¡¯s dealing with the pressure?¡± everyone wondered. ¡°Or maybe he¡¯s scared that he¡¯ll be too nervous to sleep, so that¡¯s why he went to bed so early, to have more time to grow tired,¡± they continued to discuss. However, no one was so curious that they would check on whether Fang Rui was actually sleeping. This was the pattern of this night before thepetition, everyone dispersing beforeing back together in the end. The next morning, when Ye Xiu awoke and came downstairs, he saw none other than Fang Rui. As expected of someone who¡¯d gone to bed at eight, he was full of energy in the living room as he read the newspaper. ¡°301 lost pretty badly!¡± Seeing Ye Xiue downstairs, Fang Rui greeted him and then made thisment. In his hands was today¡¯s edition of Esports Weekly, which he had already gone out to buy this morning. Now that it was yoffs season, the amount of avable copies of this newspaper was rather tight, especially since they were near the area of the old Club Excellent Era. If you didn¡¯t go extremely early, you might not even be able to buy a copy. ¡°Yeah, I saw the match,¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Those old guys from Tyranny are still working hard?¡± Fang Rui said. ¡°Well, of course, how could they not?¡± said Ye Xiu. ¡°But the report said that they yed kind of defensively,¡± Fang Rui said. ¡°Their strategy has a few changes. It¡¯s no longer the fiercely fighting and charging Tyranny of before,¡± said Ye Xiu. ¡°They¡¯re going slower?¡± Fang Rui said. Ye Xiu nodded. ¡°They might be our next opponents. It¡¯ll be a hard fight,¡± Fang Rui said. Two top-level yers didn¡¯t need to say much. A few simple sentences was enough to understand the situation. Because Tyranny had many old veterans, from an outsider¡¯s perspective it would seem that they weren¡¯t suited for a fast tempo. Old veterans were more suited for a steady fight to maximize usage of their experience and patience as they dealt with their opponent. But Tyranny had never used such a style before. They had fiercely fought and charged for ten years. Yet in the yoffs of this season, they slowed their pace as a whole. Tyranny hadn¡¯t just been rotating its old veterans to let them preserve their strength! They¡¯d adjusted their strategies from the very foundation, building a new path that suited them better instead of relying on the rhythm they¡¯d always had. ¡°Those old guys aren¡¯t the only ones bing more fearsome,¡± said Ye Xiu. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°There¡¯s also Zhang Xinjie,¡± said Ye Xiu. ¡°Him?¡± ¡°His style always suited this sort of slow rhythm better. Just looking at ystyle, he and Tyranny don¡¯t fit at all, but because of his personality, he could force himself to adapt to tactics that didn¡¯t suit him. But now, Tyranny¡¯s style is developing in the direction of his true strength!¡± Chapter 1390 - Team Protection Chapter 1390: Team Protection Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi In the end, Happy only had a chance of facing Tyranny if they made it through this round; it was a little too early to worry about them now. More urgently, Happy needed to focus on ying well in their match against Blue Rain. In this week, apart from familiarizing themselves with their new equipment, Happy actively prepared to face off against Blue Rain. They didn¡¯t think about anything else, preparing themselves with only Blue Rain in mind. And now, it was time to bring all of this onto the battlefield. During the regr season, Happy had twice met Blue Rain and lost rather miserably, 1 to 9 and 2 to 8. This time, what would Happy use to try and defeat Blue Rain? Today¡¯s edition of the Esports Weekly analyzed this question. Esports Weekly, which had be daily issue after the start of yoffs, had its content divided into two topics. One part would focus on the match that had just ended the day before, while the other part would analyze the uing match that night. The content was detailed and substantial, and the gamers loved it, but these were busy days for the media workers. From online polls, it seemed that Blue Rain was much more favored to win. About 73% of voters supported them, while only 27% were for Happy. But Happy wouldn¡¯t shrink back from such numbers. When they faced Excellent Era in the Challenger League, their support rate had been even more pathetic than this, but so what? If votes determined final results, then there wouldn¡¯t be any need for the match at all, just give the prize after voting finished. On the day of the match, there wouldn¡¯t be any more heavy training, but the yers still had to touch theputers a bit. There was no way they¡¯d wait until the match began to start warming up, after all. That afternoon, Happy¡¯s yers all arrived at Happy¡¯s training room, each sitting down in front of aputer and opening Glory. Some yed rather seriously, while others were more casual and rxed. They no longer needed Ye Xiu to teach them. Warming up before a match, this was something they all had to do during the regr season, too. After going through this season, everyone knew what methods they liked to use to warm up, and so they each did their own thing. And as they steadily adjusted their condition, they watched the minutes and seconds tick by. When it was five o¡¯clock, Chen Guo came over to call everyone to dinner. On match days, they generally ate earlier than usual. Right now, only three hours were left before the beginning of the match, and the atmosphere was incredibly heavy. Chen Guo only ate a few bites before feeling full, struggling to continue the act. Inparison, the yers seemed somewhat more rxed than her. After they ate, they dispersed to do their own thing, untiling back together at seven o¡¯clock, when it was time to go to the stadium. Leave Happy Inte Cafe through the back door, cross the road, enter the stadium through the yer passageways... Happy had walked this route for an entire season now, but never as seriously as they did now. It was as though every step they took now would affect the final result of this match. The preparation room was already ready, the air conditioning already running to bring it to afortable temperature. After everyone entered, they found a seat and sat down, and then they were silent. Too stifling! Chen Guo deeply felt the pressure in the air. At a time like this, she should really say something! Chen Guo looked at Ye Xiu, looked at Wei Chen. These two seniors among seniors would normally take great care in adjusting the team¡¯s attitude and atmosphere, so why weren¡¯t they saying anything now? Was it because they were also feeling suppressed by this atmosphere? Should I say something? What do I say? Good luck? Rx? There was no point in repeatedly emphasizing these sort of mottos! She should have prepared some jokes. Maybe those would have some effect right now. Chen Guo thought and thought, but she still didn¡¯t know what she should say. But atst, Ye Xiu began to speak. ¡°Everyone remembers the strategies? Do I need to go over them again?¡± Ye Xiu said. Everyone exchanged nces and silently shook their heads. No one spoke. ¡°Mm, the key is just spontaneous changes, we have arge advantage there. In terms of typing, I¡¯m sure I can leave Yu Wenzhou behind in the dust.¡± There were a few dry chuckles. ¡°Yu Wenzhou, as a pro yer, has apletely insufficient handspeed,¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°But he was still able to be an All-Star level yer. Do you know why?¡± Everyone shook their heads. To be honest, they weren¡¯t much in the mood for guessing things like this right now. ¡°He ys to his strengths and avoids his weaknesses,¡± said Ye Xiu. ¡°Silly, right?¡± Ye Xiuughed. ¡°But this is the truth. In this Alliance, there is no one better than him at doing this. This is Yu Wenzhou¡¯s style, and this is the strategic style of Team Blue Rain as a whole. Ever since their soul, the person they could never be without, their previous captain Wei Chen retired, Blue Rain has been on the rise...¡± ¡°Fuck off!¡± Wei Chen had to interject. Everyoneughed again, and this time it wasn¡¯t as strained as before. ¡°Since our opponent this round is Blue Rain, I advise you all to learn from ourrade Yu Wenzhou. Avoid your weaknesses and use your strengths. Every one of you, fiercely ce your strengths onto this battlefield for all to see. If you can do this, then you won¡¯t have a single regret left in your heart. Don¡¯t worry if it¡¯s not enough. Everyone has theircking areas, and that¡¯s why we¡¯re a team. Where one personcks, the other foure to bolster. This is what it is to be a team. ¡°Everyone protects their teammates¡¯ backs, and so everyone has someone at their back protecting them. So, rest assured, and charge forward boldly!¡± ¡°Happy, it¡¯s time to go onstage.¡± Just as Ye Xiu finished speaking, a worker knocked at the door of Happy¡¯s prep room, calling them onstage. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Xiu called, and everyone stood up and walked out of the prep room. Across the hallway, Blue Rain¡¯s yers were also walking out of their room. The two teams each lined up in the passageway, with the two captains standing at the very front. Because the speech that Ye Xiu had just given had begun with Yu Wenzhou, Happy¡¯s members couldn¡¯t help but take extra nces at this Blue Rain captain whose handspeed wasn¡¯t up to par. ¡°Did you guess what ace we have up our sleeve?¡± Ye Xiu, standing at the front of the line, asked Yu Wenzhou. ¡°We did not,¡± Yu Wenzhou smiled. He hadn¡¯t even bothered to try and guess. ¡°I don¡¯t mind telling you now,¡± said Ye Xiu. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for this moment as well,¡± said Yu Wenzhou. ¡°It¡¯s equipment,¡± said Ye Xiu. ¡°Oh, your Myriad Manifestations Umbre isn¡¯t dragging everyone else down anymore?¡± Yu Wenzhou said. Lord Grim¡¯s umbre had been Level 70 for the entire season. Right now, never mind the core characters, any character with a Silver weapon would definitely have their weapon upgraded first, so essentially all of them were now at Level 75. For weapons, 70 was practically an extinct number. ¡°Hehe, I should say that you guys will be dragging me down,¡± Ye Xiuughed. ¡°Would it kill you to stop bragging?¡± Atst, the person standing behind Yu Wenzhou could restrain himself no longer. ¡°Whoa, how many sentences did we say to each other just now? He actuallysted until now without opening his mouth! Must have been very difficult, huh?¡± Ye Xiu said to Yu Wenzhou with extreme surprise. ¡°Haha...¡± Yu Wenzhou could onlyugh. What else could he say! ¡°Later, when you see it, try not to cry with fear,¡± Ye Xiu turned and said to Huang Shaotian. ¡°Try not to cry when you lose, too,¡± Huang Shaotian retorted. ¡°How could I lose?¡± Ye Xiu said loftily. ¡°Have some shame! You already lost twice.¡± Huang Shaotian was referring to the regr season. ¡°I didn¡¯t lose.¡± At this time, Ye Xiu abandoned the ¡°team¡± he was always talking about. If just talking about himself, he indeed hadn¡¯t lost. He had thirty-seven consecutive wins! ¡°That was luck.¡± Of course, Huang Shaotian stubbornly had to continue. ¡°How about you get lucky for me to see? I only won thirty-seven in a row. I purposefully left one out. The record¡¯s just begging to be broken!¡± ¡°...¡± No matter how stubborn Huang Shaotian was, he didn¡¯t dare take up that challenge. Fortunately, right then, the workers signaled to the two teams to begin entering. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The away team entered first, but Yu Wenzhou didn¡¯t forget to acknowledge Ye Xiu as he left, before stepping into the stadium proper. For a stadium that wasn¡¯t their home stadium, getting polite apuse was good enough. Cheers and whatnot, even if their own fans had followed them here, would definitely be suppressed by the home stadium fans. How would the home fans tolerate the visitors going wild on their turf? The stadium lit up with a projection of Swoksaar, who did some random movements. The chance to act cool or whatever of course wouldn¡¯t be given to the away team characters; it was good enough that they didn¡¯t bash them. The live announcer gave some cursory introduction for Yu Wenzhou, before calling up the next onstage. Huang Shaotian immediately came up, and his treatment was about the same as what Yu Wenzhou received. This sort of thing wasmonce, and it happened at everyone¡¯s home stadiums. Blue Rain¡¯s yers had seen the world, so of course this wouldn¡¯t bother them. One by one the yers came out and up onto the stage. And then when it was time for Happy, the sound was immediately different. The moment that Ye Xiu walked out of the passageway, the shouting and cheering instantly filled the entire stadium. In the projection, Lord Grim disyed the many changes of the Myriad Manifestations Umbre, while Ye Xiu waved to the audience members on all sides. Even the amount of time that was given was different from what Blue Rain got. As for the introduction, they only wished they could describe all of his glorious aplishments in the most extravagant way possible. One by one, Happy¡¯s yers walked onto the stage, and then they shook hands, and parted. Two people were left, undoubtedly the first yers of the group arena, toozy to leave and thene back. ¡°Ye Xiu, it¡¯s Ye Xiu!¡± Commentator Pan Lin was already shouting excitedly. Ye Xiu was actually Happy¡¯s first yer in the group arena. It was already the yoffs, and he still wanted to go on first? Before the match, practically no one had predicted this arrangement. With Ye Xiu¡¯s unparalleled 1v1 ability, everyone logically expected that he would be fourth in the lineup. But now, he was the first one! As for Blue Rain, the first one up was the Qi Master Song Xiao! Their Mister Clutch was thrown into first slot in the group arena. What sort of ns and hopes were behind that choice? After greeting each other, the two headed to their ownpetitor booths. ¡°Happy actually sent Ye Xiu as the first yer in the group arena,¡± Pan Lin marveled. ¡°This ispletely unexpected. Coach Li, what do you think about this?¡± ¡°Um, I would think that this is mostly to boost Happy¡¯s morale! Happy has a lot of rookies, after all, and this is their first time in the yoffs. The pressure is definitely high. If Ye Xiu goes first, he can get a win and raise their spirits, as well as lessen the responsibility of those after him. I think that¡¯s Happy¡¯s n,¡± Li Yibo said, doing his best to specte. Chapter 1391 - Level 80! Chapter 1391: Level 80! Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The two yers entered their booths and their characters loaded in. The match was about to begin. That was when some sort of uproar erupted amongst the in-stadium audience, and then, the live broadcastmentator Pan Lin also suddenly yelled, ¡°No way!!!¡± ¡°What?¡± Li Yibo was puzzled. The character loading was always the same, so he didn¡¯t pay attention. ¡°...¡± Pan Lin hesitated. Just now, in the character loading screen, when it reached Lord Grim, his equipment shed by and Pan Lin thought that he had seen an 80 in the Level section. However, it had just been sh, and he wasn¡¯t sure what he had seen exactly. The character loading screen was a fixed shot, there wouldn¡¯t be any special shots. Thus, Pan Lin didn¡¯t say anything, just hurriedly asking the cameraman to disy Lord Grim¡¯s equipment as soon as they entered the match. The uproar that had briefly urred at Happy¡¯s home stadium was also because some people had seen Level 80 on Lord Grim¡¯s equipment. Just one or two people, then it might just be that they misread, but then those people who thought they misread realized that quite a few people were misreading today! The characters loaded in quickly and before the audience had figured out what was going on, it had finished and the characters spawned on the map, symbolizing the start of the match. The live broadcast immediately disyed Lord Grim¡¯s equipment. Boom!! The audience exploded. This time, the entire audience could clear see it: Equipment Level: Level 80. And it wasn¡¯t just for one piece of equipment either. Weapon: Myriad Manifestations Umbre; Top: Dissonant Soul Armor; Shoes: Cloud Breaker Boots; Belt: Chain Lightning Belt; Cape: Civil Dawn; Badge: Sky-Splitter; Right ring: Hurricane. Of Lord Grim¡¯s equipment, these seven pieces of Silver equipment were Level 80. ¡°Lord Grim has... Level 80 equipment equipped. What¡¯s going on?¡± This time, Pan Lin could see it clearly, and didn¡¯t have to suspect that he had gotten it wrong, meaning that he was free to yell about it. Li Yibo was alsopletely struck dumb. Level 80 equipment? What the hell? There was no need to even mention the audience. The stadium was naturally a cacophony of confusion. Everyone was first shocked into speechlessness, then they exploded into discussion. Even the referee wasn¡¯t spared. When he saw the Level 80 equipment, his brain practically short circuited. Then, his first thought after that was to wonder if something had gone wrong with the system. Did they need to pause the match? Then, Blue Rain¡¯s yers were also stunned upon seeing the Level 80 equipment. ¡°Level 80 equipment? What¡¯s going on?¡± Huang Shaotian expressed his bewilderment. Though it wasn¡¯t to the point where he would cry from fear, he had to admit that the Ye Xiu had truly managed to shock them this time. Yu Wenzhou clearly hadn¡¯t been expecting that improvements to their equipment would be a Level increase to eighty. However, after a moment of shock, he began to organize his thoughts. ¡°Is it a system error?¡± The other members of Blue Rain all wondered. However, Yu Wenzhou didn¡¯t think so. The equipment and system would all be checked before the match, to make sure that the match would go smoothly. It wasn¡¯t like there hadn¡¯t been small errors with the hardware before, but errors in data hadn¡¯t urred once since the start of the Alliance, so why now? ¡°The characters are Level 75, that¡¯s for certain.¡± Yu Wenzhou took his mind off of those incidents and began to analyze this logically. ¡°For Level 75 characters to equip Level 80 equipment, then there must be a ¡®Level requirement minus five¡¯ stat on the equipment.¡± Yu Wenzhou swiftly thought of this. ¡°However, how they created these pieces of Level 80 equipment is aplete mystery.¡± Of course, Yu Wenzhou wouldn¡¯t know. If he did, then Blue Rain would have Level 80 equipment, too. ¡°Happy¡¯s R&D is that skilled?¡± Huang Shaotian eximed in shock. Level 80 equipment was enough to leave all the powerhouses in the dust. Discussion had erupted everywhere. After Yu Wenzhou,mentators Pan Lin and Li Yibo soon figured out that these pieces of Level 80 equipment had a ¡°Level requirement minus five¡± stat, making them usable, which was rtively obvious. However, after that, no one could say how Happy managed to create Level 80 equipment under a Level 75 Level limit. ¡°So this is the ace that Happy had prepared for the yoffs!¡± Pan Lin eximed in the broadcast. ¡°Level 80 equipment? How?¡± The match continued. After confirming that nothing had gone wrong with the software or hardware, he didn¡¯t have a reason to pause it. Currently, Song Xiao, on the field, had also found out that his opponent had Level 80 equipment and was naturally shocked. ¡°Afraid yet?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Even so, it doesn¡¯t mean that I can back down!¡± Song Xiao replied. As expected of the most renowned clutch yer of the alliance, Mister Clutch. Against Ye Xiu, who had won thirty-seven consecutive individual matches this season, against this shocking reveal of Level 80 equipment, Song Xiao expressed his shock, but soon calmed. Afraid? Back down? He was just joking around. In reality, he was treating this like any other match, focused on taking victory. ¡°Let¡¯s go then!¡± Ye Xiu called out and then the two charged forwards. The group arena map choice naturally couldn¡¯t only consider Ye Xiu¡¯s needs. A clean, simple map would be great for him and Tang Rou, but for those like Fang Rui who relied on dirty y, then it would be a huge trouble. Thus, the group arena map had to make sure to take care of everyone¡¯s needs, so it¡¯d usually contain a variety of terrains. However, it didn¡¯t seem like either of the two participants had any intentions to use the terrain, the two were heading directly for the center. Just as they were about to meet, with everyone eagerly anticipating how this Level 80 equipment would perform spectacrly, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim suddenly swerved. Ye Xiu, having maintained a straightforward and brute force style for thirty-seven rounds, suddenly decided to switch to being strategic in the first one on one match of the yoffs. ¡°Ye Xiu has decided against a frontal contronfation,¡± Pan Lin noted. ¡°A wise choice,¡± Li Yibomented, ¡°The group arena is different from individual matches. One must defeat their opponent with minimal cost to oneself, so, if possible, it¡¯s better to use the environment and y strategically. Brute force styles aren¡¯t actually the most suited to group arenas. In individual matches, their victories will be victories no matter if they take down an opponent with great cost or if they manage to take down an opponent without losing a drop of health. However, in the group arena, these two results arepletely different.¡± ¡°But many teams still have brute force style yers in their group arena lineup! It doesn¡¯t seem like anyone avoids having them y in the group arena,¡± Pan Lin brought up. ¡°Brute force is a style that yers use, but it¡¯s not set in stone. In the group arena, brute force style yers can y a little more wisely. Like Ye Xiu, for the individualpetitions, he kept a brute force style, but now with the group arena, he¡¯s decided to be a little more flexible,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°But some yers seem to stick with using brute force even in the group arena,¡± Pan Lin argued. ¡°Yep! After all, everything has its exceptions! Different situations will require different attitudes,¡± Li Yibo said. The two stopped their conversation there. Currently, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim had swerved left, heading towards Song Xiao¡¯s right nk. However, since Ye Xiu only swerved after the two had seen each other, Song Xiao knew exactly where Lord Grim had gone and was already keeping an eye on that side. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t act like many dirty y pros did, hiding away and waiting for a chance. From an opening on that side, Lord Grim peeked around the corner and, boom boom boom, three Anti-Tank Missiles came sting over. Song Xiao had his eyes on that side and he saw Lord Grim just as he peeked out. The three Anti-Tank Missiles couldn¡¯t even count as a sneak attack, yet... Boom! Receding Tides actually got hit by one of the missiles. The force of the explosion threw him back a few steps, but Receding Tides soon stabilized himself. ¡°He did it on purpose!¡± Li Yibo immediately realized. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°He¡¯s testing Lord Grim¡¯s attack power,¡± Li Yibo exined. Too many pieces of equipment had been changed, causing a huge shift in stats. Though the base four stats could still be seen, they needed experience to get an understanding of Lord Grim¡¯s attack power. Song Xiao had a good grasp on the consequences of getting hit by this attack, and at the same time, he was giving the rest of Blue Rain information. In the future, they¡¯ll continue to face Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim, so they had to hurry and collect data. ¡°Hm, Lord Grim¡¯s switched out several pieces of equipment at once, very effective. All the data that the teams collected on him during the regr season is pretty much useless now. Everything will have to start from scratch,¡± Pan Lin mentioned. ¡°What¡¯s even more troublesome is that the Myriad Manifestations Umbre clearly has different stats depending on the form,¡± Li Yibo added. ¡°Happy really has dropped quite the bomb!¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°Right now, we just don¡¯t know if only Lord Grim has seen such improvements or if all the characters in Happy have,¡± Li Yibo continued. ¡°We¡¯ll know soon enough.¡± Pan Lin seemed rather excited. ¡°Hm... After Ye Xiu let Lord Grim attack, he hid again.¡± Li Yibo returned to the match. ¡°Song Xiao isn¡¯t rushing either. Is he trying to figure out Lord Grim¡¯s attack power? Advisor Li, what do you think of this attack?¡± Pan Lin asked. ¡°Ah... the attack¡¯s damage has clearly gone up,¡± Li Yibo said. This season made him feel more and more that he was falling behind. He was preparing to do some revision and further study. Actually, it was very hard to get much from a single attack. This was something decided by both the attack power of the attacker and the defense of the target. Li Yibo was like the audience, he didn¡¯t know the actual stats of the characters, so it would be impossible to ask him to deduce much from a single strike. Team Blue Rain¡¯s members at least knew their teammates¡¯ character¡¯s defense, and they could derive the attack from the damage taken. As for the other spectators? In their eyes, there would be a hundred different damage calctions from Lord Grim fighting a hundred different opponents. It would be extremely difficult to figure out Lord Grim¡¯s actual attack power. Though Li Yibo was studying up, he couldn¡¯t figure out something so difficult in such a short time, unless a team was willing to provide their stats. Unfortunately, that wasn¡¯t possible. So, he could only say that Lord Grim¡¯s damage had increased, which was clearly unnecessary. If his attack power hadn¡¯t changed, then what would the point of switching in all that Level 80 equipment? Chapter 1392 - Counterattack

Chapter 1392: Counterattack

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi ¡°Neither side has made any moves!¡± Pan Lin shouted. This would usually be boring, but Pan Lin was excited. He was looking forward to what Level 80 equipment could do. Li Yibo found Lord Grim¡¯s info andpared the stats before and after. The four main stats were clearly disyed, so Li Yibo hoped to quickly find something he could analyze. ¡°Lord Grim is moving deep. Could he be looking for better angle of attack? But the area he¡¯s in should be within Song Xiao¡¯s line of sight. There doesn¡¯t seem to be any location which he can mount a sneak attack from though. Is he going to venture even farther in?¡± Pan Lin continued toment. Usually, if it wasn¡¯t a deciding moment, these remarks would rarely be said. However, right now, it looked as if Pan Lin would even analyze Lord Grim¡¯s thumb movements. ¡°Just as I thought! Lord Grim is going even deeper. He¡¯s nning on making a big turn!¡± ¡°Ah, Song Xiao has also moved!¡± ¡°Receding Tides is moving forward. Song Xiao truly deserves to be called Mister Clutch, he has exceptional mental fortitude! It¡¯s quite bold of him to push forward. Lord Grim¡¯s already moved away though, so cutting in won¡¯t be dangerous. In fact, he might be able to see through Ye Xiu¡¯s intentions this way.¡± ¡°What...¡± Pan Lin muttered to himself. For a moment, he wasn¡¯t able to continue. He had been too ambitious in guessing Ye Xiu¡¯s intentions. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t move ording to his analysis and instead moved in the opposite direction of what he had expected. This surprise caught him at a loss for words. However, with Song Xiao¡¯s Receding Tides moving away, there were now no traces of Lord Grim. ¡°He calcted everything that precisely?¡± Pan Lin was shocked. Although it was just small y, being able to read someone so thoroughly was truly frightening. At this moment, the broadcast cut into a slow-motion rey. ¡°Oh...¡± Pan Lin suddenly understood. It wasn¡¯t a calction. There had been an angle from Lord Grim¡¯s previous position where he could see Receding Tides. ¡°As expected of Ye Xiu!¡± Li Yibo returned to the match, ¡°He¡¯s extremely proficient at this map, a trait very few young yers possess. Young yersck an attention to detail towards maps, which is a huge advantage for the home team.¡± ¡°Happy¡¯s Qiao Yifan is quite good in this area too!¡± Pan Lin mentioned his name. ¡°He¡¯s got a good mentor beside him!¡± Li Yibo sighed. Pan Lin subconsciously thought of other yers on Happy who weren¡¯t particrly strong in this area. For example, Steamed Bun and Tang Rou weren¡¯t thorough enough in their utilization of the map. Saying all that would tear Li Yibo¡¯s praise apart though, so he restrained himself. Song Xiao didn¡¯t see Lord Grim, so instead of having Receding Tides continue moving straight, he circled around in reverse. ¡°Song Xiao¡¯s very experienced,¡± Li Yibo said, ¡°Even though he doesn¡¯t see his opponent, from the distance he¡¯s traveled, he has a rough idea of Lord Grim¡¯s possible positions. If Lord Grim wasn¡¯t in those areas, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to disappear from the map so quickly.¡± ¡°Oh, the two sides are...¡± On the bottom right corner of the broadcast, a bird¡¯s eye view of the map appeared. The positions of the two characters were represented as dots as they moved. The camera constantly switched back and forth between the two characters, giving a feeling of tension. Closer, closer... The two sides neared each other. At the next intersection, the two would meet. Everyone held their breaths. Suddenly, Lord Grim jumped. The Myriad Manifestations Umbre¡¯s ninjato stuck into the wall. The wall that originally couldn¡¯t be jumped was instantly climbed through the usage of the Ninja ss¡¯s special skill. That¡¯s cheating!!! That was what Pan Lin wanted to shout. The surprises from the unspecialized still gave off a feeling of cheating even after an entire regr season. Everyone¡¯s thought process was different from Ye Xiu¡¯s. They needed to spend a certain amount of time and effort to understand what an unspecialized could do. As a result, when they saw Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim in a match, they would constantly think ¡°why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡± The cameraman was also in a fluster. He wasn¡¯t sure which first-person perspective he should look at to best disy this suddenness. Should he use Ye Xiu¡¯s hunter-like view to show his sharpness? Or should he use Song Xiao¡¯s confused-prey view to show helplessness? There was no time to think carefully. The camera instinctively shifted to a viewpoint. Song Xiao¡¯s perspective. Receding Tides was moving. Then, a grenade suddenly appeared from above and dropped in front of him. Too awesome! The cameraman cried out in his heart. Song Xiao¡¯s perspective had given this grenade highlight clip. From above to below, the image of the grenade grewrger as Receding Tides moved. Everything was quiet as the grenade fell. It was as if the scene was static. If only it could be in slo-mo... the cameraman was still obsessed with the shot. Bang! The grenade exploded, and Lord Grim dropped from the sky. Roll, roll, roll. Song Xiao¡¯s Receding Tides rolled backwards three times and then shot a Qi Bullet. The spectators all felt frightened seeing this sudden ambush. However, Song Xiao himself was as calm as ever. He did reacted promptly and appropriately. Three rolls backwards pull the distance between Receding Tides and Lord Grim, and then a Qi Bullet at the slightest opening. ¡°Beautiful!¡± Pan Lin cried out. Ye Xiu¡¯s ambush had been beautiful, but Song Xiao¡¯s response was too. This level of y was truly deserving of the yoffs. It was just the first exchange, and Pan Lin felt like it was worthy of the ticket price. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have time to praise this moment because there was still a battle underway. The Qi Bullet flew out. Lord Grim didn¡¯t dodge it though, and tanked the hit to stay on the offense. ¡°Even if it¡¯s the group arena, sometimes it¡¯s necessary to show a tough disy!¡± Li Yibo praised. By tanking the hit, Ye Xiu maintained the initiative. But because of Song Xiao¡¯s calm response, the ambush didn¡¯t deal too much harm. The battle had suddenly shifted to a direct confrontation. ¡°An ambush doesn¡¯t seem to be a good choice against a yer with strong mental fortitude like Song Xiao,¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°Ye Xiu was at least able to gain the initiative through it,¡± Li Yibo said. No one would have any objections to that. In a direction confrontation, Lord Grim would be attacking 70% of the time. ¡°But it can¡¯t be said that Song Xiao is at a disadvantage,¡± Pan Lin said. Song Xiao was 70% defending, 30% attacking. Yes, he seemed to be a bit on the backfoot, but his rhythm was steady. ¡°Such a steady defensive counterattack ystyle is Blue Rain¡¯s style,¡± Li Yibo said. The healer character exemplified the team¡¯s style to a certain extent. Of the eight yoff teams, Samsara, Tyranny, Happy, Thunderp, and Hundred Blossoms all had Clerics as their healers, a show of their overall offense-oriented ystyles. As for the other three teams, Tiny Herb had two healers, an exception. Then, there was Blue Rain and 301, who had Pdins as healers. And these two teams leaned towards defense. Especially Blue Rain. Team Blue Rain was a paragon of a defensive counterattack team. Defend while waiting for mistakes and capitalizing on them. This was their team¡¯s ystyle, which eventually became many of the styles of the yers on the team. To be a part of Blue Rain¡¯s main roster, not having beautiful defensive y was extremely difficult. As a defense-heavy style, being on the passive side was normal because you were intentionally giving the the opponents space. As a result, while it looked like Song Xiao¡¯s offense looked rather weak, Pan Lin and Li Yibo didn¡¯t think it was mark of him being at a disadvantage. It was just how he yed. So they waited. Defensive counterattack. The high point was the counterattack. Opportunities were fleeting. Once grasped, it couldn¡¯t be let go. That instant required explosiveness and efficiency. For a defensive counterattack ystyle, defense needed to be steady and slow, while the counterattack needed to be fast and fierce. Everyone stared at the screen. The Happy fans listening to thementators were held in suspense. Song Xiao wasn¡¯t a stand-out existence during the regr season. His numbers were so-so, but everyone knew he was formidable during yoffs. He wasn¡¯t an easy opponent. As a result, even if Ye Xiu was the King of Duels in the regr season, everyone still felt worried. Straight Punch, Knock Back, Grenade, Shining Cut, Double Stab, Ghost sh, Floating Bullet... Skills after skill was released through Lord Grim¡¯s ever-changing Myriad Manifestations Umbre. His speed was so fast that the viewers couldn¡¯t even clearly distinguish what forms his umbre were in. A skill came out, and then the umbre transformed into a different form. Without a pause. The Myriad Manifestations Umbre never stayed in the same form for more than two seconds. Bang! A falling Flower Palm suddenly struck Receding Tides, sending him flying backwards. ¡°Ah!¡± Pan Lin cried out in astonishment. The equilibrium had been been broken by the palm. ¡°Ye Xiu¡¯s broken through Song Xiao¡¯s defense!¡± Li Yibo shouted. The Myriad Manifestations Umbre continued transforming non-stop, but this time, the rate of hitsnding on Receding Tides had increased. ¡°In the end, Song Xiao isn¡¯t able to hold on. Let¡¯s see if he can turn this around,¡± Pan Lin said. They still had confidence in Song Xiao because no matter what, this yer wouldn¡¯t panic. He had the mental fortitude necessary to make aeback. So they waited. Before, it had been a defensive counterattack style. Now, it had turned into a get-beat-up counterattack style. But Lord Grim¡¯s offense continued to pour out relentlessly. As a result, Receding Tides took even heavier beatings. The expressions of those waiting for a reversal gradually started to turn strange. ¡°This... is he going to get taken out in onebo?¡± Pan Lin started questioning. Their hopes for Song Xiao seemed to have disappeared. ¡°Ambush to start, suppression with attacks, offense breaking defense, onebo kill,¡± Li Yibo summed up the battle with twelve words. The so-called defensive counterattack ystyle. So we¡¯ve seen the defense and the get-beat-up part, where¡¯s the counterattack? ¡°Is he not able to find an opening to counterattack?¡± Pan Lin was still thinking about it. Chapter 1393 - Eyes Are Blurry Chapter 1393: Eyes Are Blurry Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Everyone held hope for Song Xiao because he never panicked, because he always performed spectacrly during critical moments. But this time? Ever since Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim pierced through his defenses, Song Xiao failed to sessfully get them back up. If it was said that he had deliberately left openings in his defense looking for a counterattack, then right now he was purely focused on resisting his opponent¡¯s attacks; he was ying on the defensive to survive. However, even in this sort of situation, yers proficient in defense could still find ways to break through the opponent¡¯s offense and seize opportunities to turn the tides. Song Xiao was a calm yer and was also exceptional at defense, which was why unlike other yers who were overwhelmed by the Unspecialized Blitz during the regr season, people felt like he definitely wouldn¡¯t lose like them. But from the looks of it, they shouldn¡¯t hold any such expectations. Song Xiao was being suppressed just like every other yer. Receding Tides was in dire straits. As for Song Xiao¡¯s current state of mind, no one knew. ¡°He only has 10% health left,¡± Pan Lin hadn¡¯t given up. He hoped to see a sudden reversal at the final moment. But then he looked at Lord Grim¡¯s health and despaired. 73%. Lord Grim still had so much health left. Song Xiao¡¯s yoffs opening was starting off unlucky. As soon as he left the door, he met a brick wall. It¡¯s not going to just end like this, is it? Some were muttering in their hearts. In particr, the Team Blue Rain fans had confidence in Song Xiao, because Song Xiao never let them down at the crucial moments. But... there¡¯s a first time for everything. In the end, Song Xiao had his first failed performance when it mattered. Loss. 70%. Lord Grim¡¯s health halted here when Song Xiao¡¯s Receding Tides fell. The stadium apuded to Ye Xiu, of course. Some brave young fellows were even so bold to shout ¡°1v5!¡± Song Xiao walked out from the yer booth on stage. The broadcast zoomed in on his face, but there didn¡¯t really seem to be any particr expression on it. ¡°Song Xiao¡¯s performance today is a bit disappointing!¡± Pan Lin sighed. ¡°Or perhaps our expectations for him were too high,¡± Li Yibo said, ¡°Song Xiao¡¯s technical skill isn¡¯t considered anything outstanding, but rather it¡¯s because of his exceptional mental fortitude that he¡¯s able to perform beyond his usual skill level during key moments like the yoffs. On the other hand, other yers get nervous and might be too cautious, leading to a decrease in their level of y. One side ys worse, while the other side ys better. As a result, it¡¯s not hard to understand why Song Xiao always seems to y spectacrly in the yoffs. Unfortunately, his opponent this time was...¡± ¡°Saying Ye Xiu gets nervous in a yoffs match sounds more like a joke, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Yeah,¡± Pan Lin confirmed. ¡°So Ye Xiu dominating him isn¡¯t anything unexpected. If Song Xiao¡¯s opponent had been a Happy rookie, perhaps things may have turned out differently,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°It looks like Blue Rain didn¡¯t expect Ye Xiu to appear first even in the yoffs. Their original idea was probably not to have Song Xiao encounter Ye Xiu,¡± Pan Lin analyzed. ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s see who Blue Rain¡¯s second yer is,¡± Li Yibo started paying attention to the big screen. The yoffs was set up to always be suspenseful. It wasn¡¯t like the regr season¡¯s group arena, where the two team¡¯s lineup would be listed all at once before the three yers went onto the stage. The yoff¡¯s five-yer group arena was done one at a time. Before it was time, no one besides the yer¡¯s respective team would know who would be up next. Lu Hanwen, de Master, Flowing Cloud. Finally, the big screen disyed the name of Team Blue Rain¡¯s next yer. ¡°Uh, this...¡± Li Yibo wanted to say something but then hesitated. Lu Hanwen was still the Alliance¡¯s youngest yer, but he had already been a part of the main roster for two years, entering All-Stars both years. In his first season at just fourteen years of age, it was because of his mistake that the team lost. Team Blue Rain¡¯s method of training Lu Hanwen was too unrestrained. Nowadays, no team would throw their rookie out onto the battlefield to y around and figure out things for himself. Everyone trained their rookies methodically step by step. Quite a few people expressed their worries for how Team Blue Rain was treating Lu Hanwen. When rookies first entered the Alliance, they needed time to get used to the intensity and pace of the professional circle. Many talented youths were able to immediately adapt and shine as soon as they stepped onto the stage, with all sorts of awards suddenly being thrown at them. But what rookies never knew was that what they were facing wasn¡¯t the true professional scene. Because they were a neer, neither they nor the pro scene was familiar with them. And once they started shining, the pro scene would notice them, and the other opposing teams would make preparations to target them. It was only at this moment would the rookies truly be facing the pro scene; teams would use anything at their disposal for the sake of winning. Countless rookies crashed into this iron wall, leaving their heads broken and bloody. And this was the so-called Rookie¡¯s Block. Many of the current Gods had hit this wall before. They had broken past it, but numerous talented yers disappeared into nothing after hitting this wall. The more massive the blow, the greater the pressure, the more unfavorable it was for the rookie¡¯s growth. In many people¡¯s eyes, Blue Rain¡¯s Lu Hanwen had fallen into such a predicament. And to no one¡¯s surprise, once the teams started familiarizing themselves with him, his performance dwindled. However, Lu Hanwen never fell into low spirits. He continued to work hard. It was as if he had just entered the Alliance. He continued to preserve that endless reserve of energy. Dwindling performance? A mistake dragging down the rest of the team? Lu Hanwen had experienced and suffered through them all. However, his enthusiasm never wavered. He was true youth filled with boundless spirit. His heart was filled with sunshine without a single bit of haze. Blue Rain had used the method most suitable for him. He didn¡¯t need to be protected. He could face setbacks and crash to the ground heavily, but he would always quickly climb back up, stumbling until the day he flew. ¡°Coach Li, what are your thoughts on this matchup?¡± Pan Lin saw that Li Yibo seemed to want to say something and switched the conversation to him. ¡°Ye Xiu is experienced. Lu Hanwen is driven. It¡¯s going to be an exciting match,¡± Li Yibo smiled. Pan Lin guessed that this wasn¡¯t what Li Yibo had originally wanted to say, but it wouldn¡¯t be good to press him on air. He could only continue with a brief introduction of Lu Hanwen¡¯s situation as he watched the young yer get up from his seat and head to the stage. ¡°This Lu Hanwen has a big heart!¡± Pan Lin suddenly said, when he saw Lu Hanwen cross Song Xiao. ¡°Yes,pared to skill, the heart is much more difficult to train. Lu Hanwen is only a young kid. How rare,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Blue Rain¡¯s two yers are talking with each other. Is Song Xiao passing on the experience he had just gained from this match?¡± Pan Lin guessed. ¡°Blue Rain should have that knowledge way beforehand!¡± Li Yibo remarked. After all, Blue Rain and Happy had fought against each other twice in the regr season already. ¡°Perhaps a new discovery?¡± As Pan Lin said these words, Song Xiao and Lu Hanwen parted. Lu Hanwen went onto the stage, while Song Xiao returned to his seat. ¡°Is he really hard to fight?¡± Huang Shaotian asked. ¡°My eyes went blurry,¡± Song Xiao got to his seat and shut his eyes. ¡°Blurry?¡± ¡°That umbre changes forms again and again and again non-stop. I really can¡¯t bear it,¡± Song Xiao said. Everyone in Blue Rain looked at each other. When they prepped for this match against Happy, Ye Xiu and his unspecialized were obviously a huge focus, but they hadn¡¯t prepared for something like this. ¡°What is this?¡± Blue Rain¡¯s Spitfire, Zeng Xuan, sighed. Spitfires could be considered as the best at interfering with the opponent¡¯s line of sight. Others might not be able to reach the apex and emte Zhang Jiale¡¯s Hundred Blossoms style, but it had be amonly utilized Spitfire technique. Ye Xiu¡¯s technique was different from theirs though. They simply used visual effects, but Ye Xiu directly made visual attacks! Making someone¡¯s eyes go blurry, that was the effect of sh Bullet! ¡°What did you say to Lu Hanwen?¡± Yu Wezhou asked Song Xiao. ¡°I told him to try to cut in from the side or circle to the back. Try not to fight face to face. Doing so is truly too disgusting. Truly. You guys should try when you have the chance,¡± Song Xiao said. Yu Wenzhou didn¡¯t ask any further and watched as Lu Hanwen went into Blue Rain¡¯s yer booth. Then, the characters loaded in. Flowing Cloud and Lord Grim entered the map. Lu Hanwen obviously wasn¡¯t the type to go around in circles. Flowing Cloud went directly towards the center. As for Ye Xiu? He once again took a roundabout path, a different route thanst time too. Previously, he had Lord Grim go to the left, this time he changed it to the right. ¡°ying dirty again!¡± Huang Shaotian ground his teeth. He was a bit nervous too. He knew of Lu Hanwen¡¯s style better than others. Lu Hanwen wasn¡¯t good at dealing with dirty y. An ordinary level of dirty wasn¡¯t a big deal, but Ye Xiu¡¯s dirtiness, on the other hand, was on another level. ¡°Lu Hanwen is taking the straight path, while Ye Xiu is taking a roundabout route,¡± Pan Lin exined the opening. ¡°Ye Xiu seems to be taking it at a medium pace! It doesn¡¯t seem like he ns on rushing for a position,¡± Li Yibomented on Lord Grim¡¯s movement speed. ¡°Where is he nning to mount a sneak attack from this time?¡± Pan Lin said. Ye Xiu¡¯s strategic movement wasn¡¯tpletely dirty. He didn¡¯t hide, attack, retreat, harass, retreat, harass, and annoy his opponents to death. Most of the time, he wouldunch a sneak attack to gain the initiative and then keep fighting face to face. However, this was the group arena. The less health lost the better. Under these circumstances, it wasn¡¯t impossible that he would ypletely dirty. The Glory Textbook. No one believed that there was no style Ye Xiu could not y. Would he y dirty? Everyone stared at Lord Grim¡¯s unhurried movement and thought quietly to themselves. Chapter 1394 - Ineffective to Effective Chapter 1394: Ineffective to Effective Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Lord Grim and Flowing Cloud took their own paths. Neither side was facing each other but from the omniscient view of the spectators, it could be seen that the two characters were closing in on each other, even if there was stuff between them. Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud moved in a straight line and reached the center of the map first. Seeing that his opponent wasn¡¯t within sight, he didn¡¯t hesitate and continued charging forward. ¡°Wow, Lu Hanwen is very decisive!¡± Pan Lin was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Oh, this way Ye Xiu won¡¯t be able to find a ce in the center of the map to mount a sneak attack. Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud has already left!¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Is this the advice Song Xiao gave? It¡¯s simple, but effective!¡± Pan Lin said. With just these few words, Flowing Cloud had already crossed through the center of the map towards Lord Grim¡¯s spawn point. ¡°But what¡¯s Lu Hanwen going to do next? He¡¯s not hoping that he¡¯ll find Lord Grim at the spawn point, is he?¡± Pan Lin questioned. ¡°Lu Hanwen should have a better understanding of this map from the first fight. I¡¯m guessing his ns are based on this understanding. Or perhaps, someone gave him some pointers,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Song Xiao?¡± Pan Lin looked at Flowing Cloud¡¯s movements. ¡°Song Xiao may have yed on this map, but his understanding might not be better than the yers off-stage,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Yu Wenzhou!¡± Pan Lin realized. Why would the off-stage yers have an easier time grasping the map? Because they had spectator control, allowing them to get a full view of the map or cut to different perspectives. This control gave them a much moreplete picture than what the broadcast could give. Song Xiao had never traversed to Lord Grim¡¯s spawn point, however, those off-stage could see the terrain Lord Grim passed through and his spawn point via their spectator view. Team Blue Rain obviously wasn¡¯t very familiar with the map chosen by Team Happy, but a tactics expert like Yu Wenzhou could easily find numerous strategical points from the map in this amount of time. What areas should be avoided, what areas could be utilized, the following Blue Rain yers could already start reflecting on how to take advantage of these points. Perhaps Lu Hanwen had been given a suggestion by Yu Wenzhou. ¡°Let¡¯s see what he¡¯ll do!¡± Pan Lin suddenly became excited. But at this moment, Lord Grim suddenly changed directions. Because he was taking a roundabout route, Lord Grim hadn¡¯t reached the center yet. Even so, he suddenly turned left, making his way towards the path to the center. ¡°This is!¡± Pan Lin yelled. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t figure out Lord Grim¡¯s goal. Li Yibo was also thinking about Lord Grim¡¯s decision. After awhile, it looked like he was nning on charging out from the right nk to meet with Flowing Cloud. ¡°No way! Switch to Ye Xiu¡¯s perspective!¡± Li Yibo shouted. The camera immediately switched views. The scenery was rapidly changing. Lord Grim was moving very fast, traversing through the map with great familiarity. Not far from his position, Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud was following the main central path towards the south. Slide Kick! Lord Grim suddenly did a Slide Kick, not as an attack but as a way to move at a low height. He slid across the ground through the gaps of several thick tree branches. Jumping over the tree branches or circling around them were possible options, but Ye Xiu choosing to use a skill instead wasn¡¯t just to look cool. Lord Grim and Flowing Cloud were very close. Everyone felt like the two would soon be within each other¡¯s sights. But after the Slide Kick, Lord Grim immediately hugged the ground. The camera reacted quickly this time. With a snap, the perspectives of both yers were shown simultaneously on the big screen. Lord Grim hugged the ground as he moved, while from Lu Hanwen¡¯s perspective, there was no one in sight. He¡¯s hidden himself! Everyone gasped in surprise. Then, they saw Lord Grim roll, without standing up, to behind a shrub. Nothing abnormal could be seen from Lu Hanwen¡¯s perspective, but Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim had quietly approached him. There was no time to reflect on this scene though. Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud continued to dash forward. From the bush Lord Grim was hiding behind, the sound of footsteps could be heard. Everyone in the stadium could hear it, let alone Ye Xiu. Just as Flowing Cloud passed by the bush, Lord Grim jumped out. Lord Grim hopped over the bush instead of leaping through so that he wouldn¡¯t be heard. The Myriad Manifestations Umbre also jumped out, transforming into a spear. Dragon Tooth! A back attack against Flowing Cloud. Whoosh! Tap! Two sounds rang out simultatenously. The sound effect that came with Dragon Tooth could not be eliminated by yer control, but when Lord Grim let out the Dragon Tooth, the sound effect coincided with the Flowing Cloud¡¯s footstep. Was it a coincidence? Or was it skill? There was no time to analyze it. The two sounds were different, neither was covering up the other. But because of the mix between footstep and skill, Lu Hanwen reacted a beat slow. Pu! This sound was iparably clear. Flowing Cloud¡¯s back had been pierced through by Lord Grim¡¯s spear. Dragon Tooth inflicted a Stun. A follow-upbo didn¡¯t need to be said. After being struck in the back, Flowing Cloud¡¯s health rapidly fell. ¡°Lord Grim¡¯s attack power must have been improved,¡± Li Yibo didn¡¯t make thisment for nothing. Even though he couldn¡¯t see the exact numbers, he was confident in what he had said. Pan Lin didn¡¯t follow up. Li Yibo had said these words before! Why would you repeat yourself? His equipment are all Level 80. It would be weird if his attack power didn¡¯t improve, can¡¯t you say anything meaningful? ¡°Lu Hanwen¡¯s on the defensive!¡± Pan Lin described the state of the fight. ¡°Who would have thought Ye Xiu would do something like that? Could he have seen through Lu Hanwen¡¯s intentions?¡± Li Yibo said. The two sides had started fighting. There was no way to switch perspectives to analyze Ye Xiu¡¯s previous string of movements. ¡°It¡¯s not going to be a one hit to death, is it...¡± Thebo had only just started, and Pan Lin was worried. Although Lu Hanwen had been voted into All-Stars twice, which made it seem like he was better than Song Xiao, in terms of emotional control in a match, how could this young yerpare to Song Xiao, the yer nicknamed Mister Clutch? Even Song Xiao had been crushed in a direct confrontation by Ye Xiu, now that Lu Hanwen had been attacked from the back, turning the situation around would probably be even more difficult, no? In the blink of an eye, 15% of Flowing Cloud¡¯s health had been taken away. A back attack increased the damage by a considerable 20%. Assassins had a ss advancement skill ¡°Art of Assassination¡± buff, which buffed that number to 40%. Unfortunately, ss advancement and awakening skills could not be attached to a weapon. ¡°I hope Lu Hanwen can stay calm and search for opportunities to fight back,¡± Pan Lin continued. Fast! This was the impression Lu Hanwen got from the fight. From the first Dragon Tooth to now, he had lost 15% of his health. The unspecialized didn¡¯t have ss proficiency or armor proficiency, so their stats couldn¡¯tpare to real ss. Plus, their skills were low-level, so their damage wasn¡¯t high. That was the objective opinion towards the unspecialized. But Flowing Cloud had just lost 15% of his health in an instant, low damage? Then use speed to make up for it! Lu Hanwen could tell how closely linked the attacks were. He didn¡¯t know how an unspecialized could attack so fast. Did his attacks not have start-up and end animations? Was it his Myriad Manifestations Umbre was transforming again again and again? Lu Hanwen couldn¡¯t tell. He was trying his hardest, but Ye Xiu was more experienced. He kept adjusting his position, so Lord Grim was behind him. It wasn¡¯t Vanishing Step, but it was the same reason. But in this case, he didn¡¯t need to be troubled over his eyes blurring. This energetic and hopeful youth could still find good points in this situation. Even if these good points had no value, it still made him feel gratified. Now, he needed to find a way to break out of this predicament. Lu Hanwen didn¡¯t panic, although he wasn¡¯t that calm either. He had courage though, the courage to try. Failure after failure, he would scratch his head and then try again! Bang bang bang! Flowing Cloud was using his sword too, but some of his attacks looked pretty poor from the lens of an expert. It was as if he was panicking without any thought behind his attacks, hoping to luck his way out. ¡°This sort of recklessness probably isn¡¯t going to work on Ye Xiu, is it?¡± Li Yibo said. You can do it! Many people were cheering for Lu Hanwen, especially Blue Rain¡¯s fans. Although it looked like he was just randomly doing things, it wasn¡¯t necessarily that there was no thought behind his attacks. Lu Hanwen was at the very least never doing the same thing twice. In other words, what looked brainless wasn¡¯t actually brainless. He was testing different methods. He couldn¡¯t think of any certain-sess methods, so he could only gamble on the probable ones. If one didn¡¯t work, he would try again. If that didn¡¯t work, then a different one. Another failure? Again... Bang bang bang bang... The ¡°brainless¡± Lu Hanwen continued to struggle, sword light dancing randomly. ¡°Good child!¡± Huang Shaotian praised. Yu Wenzhou chuckled, but didn¡¯t say anything. The percepting Blue Rain yers could see it. Lu Hanwen¡¯s attempts might have carried a lot of energy, but none of them seeded. However, his constant attempts may have failed again and again, but they were taking a toll on Ye Xiu. And this effect, through Lu Hanwen¡¯s brave tries, was slowly umting and expanding. Ye Xiu was trying hard to get rid of it, but Huang Shaotian and Yu Wenzhou could see that he wasn¡¯t able topletely eliminate it. Having Lord Grim keep up this insanely fast offense was extremely difficult in itself. It required extraordinary precision. Lu Hanwen¡¯s ineffective methods were converging into a whole, transforming into what could be an effective solution. Chapter 1395 - There’s Still a Gap

Chapter 1395: There¡¯s Still a Gap

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Bang! Flowing Cloud¡¯s Silver weapon, the greatsword me Shadow, shed against the Myriad Manifestations Umbre with a dull sound. Meteor Form! The fastest of the powerful Level 75 skills was as quick as lightning, even when used by Flowing Cloud, who had a slow attack speed. Still, Lord Grim managed to parry the attack. ¡°Oh, what a shame. If Flowing Cloud were using a tachi or a lightsaber instead of a greatsword, that attack definitely would have hit,¡± Li Yibo sighed. But to his surprise, after this attack, although Lord Grim managed to parry it with his umbre, his body was still pushed backward. The Myriad Manifestations Umbre was actually jolted to the side. ¡°This...¡± Li Yibo was shocked. Even though Meteor Form was a Level 75 skill, this skill prioritized speed and involved the de moving light and fast. In terms of attack priority, it wasn¡¯t very strong. Lord Grim might not have high-level skills, but he should have still been able to parry it. But Lord Grim¡¯s movement right now made it look like he hadn¡¯t been able to withstand the impact of this attack at all. Purposefully faking an opening? Just as this thought shed through Li Yibo¡¯s mind, he saw Flowing Cloud unleash another Headwind Strike. The sword tip swung in a circle, and Lord Grim¡¯s chest spurted blood. ¡°Beautiful!¡± Pan Lin was already shouting. Lu Hanwen finally broke through Ye Xiu¡¯s crazy attacks and sessfully counterattacked within the span of one move. Sword attacks came out one after another, whistling through the air. Li Yibo watched a few attacks, and suddenly reached a realization. ¡°Even though Flowing Cloud doesn¡¯t have a high attack speed, the greatsword gives his skills greater impact. That Meteor Form just now, if he¡¯d been using a tachi or a lightsaber then Lord Grim might have been able to parry it, but because it¡¯s a greatsword, his skill priority wasn¡¯t high enough, so it was directly knocked aside,¡± said Li Yibo. ¡°This is a very good opportunity! Hopefully Lu Hanwen can take advantage of it,¡± Pan Lin shouted. In an instant, the attacker and defender had switched roles. But Flowing Cloud¡¯sbo had only reached the sixth attack, an Upwards sh, when Lord Grim jumped into the air. He took the Upwards sh and flew even higher, then raised the Myriad Manifestations Umbre over his head. Pa pa pa, the umbre folded and lengthened, the ps beginning to hum and spin. Instantly, Lord Grim was pulled to the side. Rising Dragon sh! Lu Hanwen hurriedly controlled Flowing Cloud to use an attack that would hit Lord Grim in the air, but he was too slow. The sword light shed right by Lord Grim¡¯s body. But Lu Hanwen barely had time to feel regret when the humming noise from Lord Grim¡¯s umbre suddenly stopped, and Lord Grim was already extending his right leg... Eagle Stamp! Bam bam bam bam. Four consecutive kicks mercilessly fell upon Flowing Cloud¡¯s body, and the priority of his Rising Dragon sh had long since expired. He¡¯d originally wanted to use a Falling Light de to get away, but he was still too slow, and Lord Grim stamped down upon him. Shing! Lord Grim pulled out the tachi from his Myriad Manifestations Umbre, Falling Light de! Lu Hanwen hadn¡¯t been fast enough to use it, but Ye Xiu now very leisurely used it. The tip of the sword pressed against Flowing Cloud¡¯s throat, and they continued to fall. The entire audience was stunned. This reaction, thisbo... Lu Hanwen had only just broken through and begun a counterattack! The Happy fans live at the stadium hadn¡¯t even had time to begin worrying about Ye Xiu when this guy recovered the situation. Inparison, Blue Rain¡¯s yers only made their fans worry more. Bang... Because of the Falling Light de, Flowing Cloud was stuck and couldn¡¯t escape. Just like that, he was crushed against the ground, sending up a cloud of dust. Punisher, Earthquake Sword, Lord Grim used another flurry of ground attacks against the already-fallen Flowing Cloud. Lu Hanwen was once again at the disadvantage. ¡°Aw, Hanwen didn¡¯t grasp it well!¡± Huang Shaotian sighed. He was also a de Master yer, so he had quite a right to speak about the judgments made in that moment. He felt that that opportunity had been created extremely well, and if it had been him, there was no way he would let the opponent get away after only six attacks in abo. ¡°His attack was a bit slow,¡± Yu Wenzhou said. ¡°Mm... The equipment would have a bit of effect on that, but the greatsword should have been enough to deal with that situation. Hanwen didn¡¯t have good control, the timing wasn¡¯t urate enough,¡± said Huang Shaotian. ¡°Or you could say, Ye Xiu¡¯s timing was simply too urate,¡± said Yu Wenzhou. Huang Shaotian paused and realized, indeed, that was the case. The attack rhythm of the unspecialized Lord Grim was extremely rapid, and Ye Xiu¡¯s controls were still so urate. Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud was a greatsword de Master. It was hard enough for slow to keep up with fast rhythm, and because the opponent was Ye Xiu, the difficulty was only greater. ¡°Find another opportunity, kid! Don¡¯t give that guy another chance to show off!¡± Huang Shaotian said, grinding his teeth. Ah, too bad! Lu Hanwen had only managed six attacks before Ye Xiu took back the initiative, so of course he was disappointed. He was positive, he was optimistic, but he wouldn¡¯t forget scars instantly. As a pro yer, he couldn¡¯t afford to forget scars so easily, because every scar was a lesson, something that led to growth. Lu Hanwen¡¯s personality didn¡¯t help him forget scars; it allowed him to actively face his scars, never fleeing. Maybe I could¡¯ve done this or that instead, and it would¡¯ve turned out better... Lu Hanwen, just like this, grew up through these ¡°ifs¡± and ¡°maybes.¡± From mistakes and failures, he umted experience nonstop. But this kind of growth didn¡¯t happen overnight; making a mistake once didn¡¯t guarantee that it could immediately be avoided next time. After all, with Lu Hanwen¡¯s current skill level, the mistakes he made wouldn¡¯t be those particrly obvious kinds of mistakes. Sometimes, it would be a problem of small, inadvertent habits, and it would require a lot of time to pick them out and fix them. Over these two years, Lu Hanwen¡¯s growth had been clear to see. He had grown so much since he entered the Alliance, but the opponent in front of him now... Lu Hanwen sighed deeply. By the time he¡¯d entered the Alliance, this God in front of him had already be a legend. He never would have thought that he¡¯d have the chance to meet him in-game. That summer, Lu Hanwen had followed Blue Brook Guild to train in-game, and that summer he had umted numerous painful failures. An extremely difficult opponent, possibly even more difficult than Senior Shaotian. At that time, Lu Hanwen had already felt it, and that had only been in-game, where the two of them hadn¡¯t had too many face-to-face exchanges. At first, he¡¯d only heard from Blue River, the guild worker bringing him along, about how this person stirred up storms and reaped the profits. Afterwards, the exchanges in-game had only verified Blue River¡¯s words. Lu Hanwen clearly remembered how even he, someone who had clearlye to support Blue Brook Guild and fight Lord Grim, had ultimately be that guy¡¯s helper in the process of stealing the Boss. He¡¯s too good! Lu Hanwen could only think this. In terms of skill and technique, he could still work hard to improve, but those things like strategicyout and maneuvering? It was like their captain Yu Wenzhou. Lu Hanwen could could view Huang Shaotian as the goal he was chasing after, even the target that he wanted to surpass, but Captain Yu Wenzhou... forget it! How could he ever match that kind of guy? Lu Hanwen never believed that he had that kind of mind. Their in-game struggles allowed Lu Hanwen to learn Ye Xiu¡¯s skill in this area, and this alone was already breathtaking. And then Happy entered the Alliance, this legendary God returned to the professional stage, and then, 37 consecutive individual wins. How could this kind of person be beaten? Whether in terms of strategy or technique, he still just couldn¡¯tpare? Compared to Ye Xiu, Lu Hanwen could only draw this sad conclusion. He was brave, he was fearless, but he could recognize skill. Yet even when recognizing this huge gap between himself and Ye Xiu, he could still battle courageously. There¡¯s still a gap! Lu Hanwen was very clear on this point. As for whether or not he could close this gap, Lu Hanwen didn¡¯t think about it too hard. Victory wasn¡¯t simply determined by such a gap. Lu Hanwen, as well as most of those who were raised in Blue Rain, held this belief in his heart: A gap isn¡¯t scary. A gap doesn¡¯t determine everything! Because they had a captain called Yu Wenzhou. Because their captain had a weakness that was fatal for most pro yers. But Yu Wenzhou frequently used his situation to tell Blue Rain¡¯s team members and Blue Rain¡¯s trainees who dreamed of bing pro yers: A gap isn¡¯t scary. What¡¯s scary is giving up because of a gap. ¡°Even someone like me hasn¡¯t given up ¨C what reason do you have?¡± Even now, Lu Hanwen still remembered the words that Yu Wenzhou had once said to the trainees at training camp. Although he was very young, he could understand this rtively straightforward point. And Yu Wenzhou¡¯s experience of walking through Blue Rain¡¯s training camp was even more of a real, living motivation for all of them. In the training camp, they wouldn¡¯t give up on their dreams; on the battlefield, they wouldn¡¯t give up on victory. They saw the gap, but they wouldn¡¯t shrink from the gap. Continue on like this! Facing a gap, Lu Hanwen doubled down on his determination. Win or lose, he wouldn¡¯t think about the oue too much. He just knew that he had to put his full effort in to do everything he could. These efforts weren¡¯t meaningless, because this was the group arena. This was a team project. Whatever health and mana of Lord Grim¡¯s that he could deplete, the next Blue Rain yer would feel the benefits. This would be the basis of their victory. So, fight hard! ¡°Lu Hanwen really has a great attitude. Even though Ye Xiu haspletely suppressed him, he isn¡¯t retreating or getting discouraged at all,¡± Li Yibo praised. ¡°He definitely has a bright future ahead of him,¡± Pan Lin said, moved. Although the two praised him freely, the fact that they were talking about his future made it clear that right now, they didn¡¯t think Lu Hanwen would win. 44%! When Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud fell, this was how much health Lord Grim had left. Blue Rain had already sent up two yers, but they had only knocked away a little more than half of Ye Xiu¡¯s health. ¡°Happy is already in a two-point lead,¡± Pan Lin announced. ¡°1v2, and in the yoffs... Ye Xiu really deserves the title of King of Dueling this season. Just this kind of performance should be enough to silence the doubts that he only won so many consecutive victories because he hadn¡¯t met strong opponents. Ye Xiu had the ability to achieve victory at lesser cost to himself, but he didn¡¯t need to do so in individual battles,¡± said Li Yibo. ¡°But if he wants to 1v3 right now, it looks like it¡¯ll be a bit difficult. Lord Grim lost a lot more mana than health,¡± said Pan Lin. ¡°There¡¯s still 11%,¡± said Li Yibo, after checking. ¡°Uh... this time, at least, he shouldn¡¯t be carrying mana-boosting equipment, right?¡± Pan Lin still clearly remembered the events ofst year¡¯s Challenger League. Chapter 1396 - The Talkative Rhythm Chapter 1396: The Talkative Rhythm Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Getting a useful amount of mana recovery wasn¡¯t something that could be aplished with just one or two pieces of equipment. With the current stats of equipment, as limited by the maximum equipment level, a set of many pieces of equipment was needed. Lord Grim right now had many pieces of Level 80 Silver equipment, whose stats weren¡¯t visible, but for stats like mana or health recovery that had a visible effect over time, it could be directly seen whether or not they were present. On Lord Grim¡¯s body now, there didn¡¯t seem to be any such equipment. And carrying an extra set of equipment into a match was something that hadn¡¯t been done for a long time. A set of equipment increased weight, which became arge burden on this high-level professional stage, especially since this was now the highest-level yoffspetition. But Li Yibo didn¡¯t dare usemon principles to draw conclusions. Ye Xiu leading Team Happy to return to the professional scene, this was already so far out of everyone¡¯s expectations. Anything contrary tomon expectations was possible. Perhaps the weight added by this set of equipment could be erased somehow by Ye Xiu¡¯s unspecialized Lord Grim? Li Yibo didn¡¯t say anything. Everyone was waiting to see. Lu Hanwen came offstage and returned to Blue Rain¡¯s yer area. In the first battle, Song Xiao had knocked away 30% of Lord Grim¡¯s health. In the second battle, based on his onstage performance, it had seemed that Lu Hanwen was doing better, but in the end he had only taken down 26% of Lord Grim¡¯s health, which was a little inferior to Song Xiao¡¯s performance. From this it could be seen that the scene onstage and the actual numbers were two different things. It had looked like Song Xiao was taking a beating throughout the entire match, and he had ultimately fallen in a one-wave rush. But during this process, he had relied on his tenacious defense to wear away Ye Xiu by a significant amount. On the other hand, Lu Hanwen¡¯s aggressiveness was more apparent, and he¡¯d actually found an opportunity to sessfully counterattack, but ultimately, he hadn¡¯t worn down Ye Xiu as much as Song Xiao had. However, Blue Rain¡¯s yers didn¡¯t fuss over this point. ¡°You yed well,¡± said Captain Yu Wenzhou. Lu Hanwen nodded, taking this simple sentence to heart. He knew that their captain never threw around these polite words just tofort his teammates. Whether sess or failure, victory or defeat, he would always be gentle and sincere. He wouldn¡¯t criticize harshly, nor would he protect them excessively. So, even though he hadn¡¯t won, his performance was correct, was worthy of recognition. When he thought about this, Lu Hanwen¡¯s courage was suddenly refilled, and he almost felt like charging back to y another match against Ye Xiu. ¡°Of course this was impossible. All Lu Hanwen could do was turn toward Blue Rain¡¯s third yer, who was already walking onstage, and holler: ¡°Go Huang Shao!!¡± Huang Shaotian heard it, but he didn¡¯t turn around. He simply waved his right hand, his index and middle fingers raised in the shape of ¡°V¡± for victory. ¡°Ah, Team Blue Rain is already sending out Huang Shaotian as their third yer!¡± Pan Lin said. In the five-yer group arena of the yoffs, simply winning the final victory wasn¡¯t enough. The key was to win more points by having more yers left standing. So up until now, amon strategy was to ce the ace yer in the third or fourth spot, because if a victory was achieved then, that would guarantee two or three points. If, on the other hand, the ace yer was fifth, then even if they won the final victory, they would only have one point. One point had much too small of an impact on the team round. The teampetition was rarely fought until only one yer remained. ¡°But the current situation can be seen as fairly unfavorable toward Blue Rain,¡± said Li Yibo. The fact that he spoke so carefully, even though Happy was so far in the lead afterpleting a 1v2, only showed how cautious he was now. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim still had 44% health, but only 11% mana remaining. This little mana definitely wasn¡¯t enough to kill an opponent like Huang Shaotian, so what would Ye Xiu do? Did he bring equipment, or would he use Wish Prayer? But even if he did have Wish Prayer, it would only be at Level 1. With Lord Grim¡¯s Intelligence stat, he would probably only be able to recover around 10%. 21% mana, this still might not be enough to deal with Huang Shaotian, would it? Still, Ye Xiu had already knocked down two opponents. At this point, everyone was already quite satisfied with his performance. For this round, any amount of Huang Shaotian¡¯s health that he managed to knock away would be considered a victory. Huang Shaotian came onstage and entered the yer booth. His character loaded in, and very soon, the third battle of the group arena began. ¡°I¡¯m surprised you¡¯re up so soon. Fighting me, the pressure¡¯s pretty high, huh?¡± The moment the match began, Ye Xiu began to talk in the channel. The audience members watched as Lord Grim lifted his Myriad Manifestations Umbre, surrounding himself with glowing blue light and chaotically-flying chanted runes. Indeed, he was using Wish Prayer. But ultimately, the mana-recovering equipment didn¡¯t make an appearance. It appeared that in the rhythm of a yoffs match, even Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t carry such a burden. ¡°I don¡¯t have much mana left, it should be easy for you to pick up this wallet!¡± Ye Xiu continued to speak. ¡°Howe you¡¯re not talking? Since I saw it was you, I made extra sure to talk a bit more. What¡¯s wrong with you, did you get muted? Or are you so scared that you¡¯re all choked up?¡± Ye Xiu was still talking. But Ye Xiu was already on his third message sent, which everyone found strange. What was going on? Huang Shaotian wasn¡¯t saying anything, while Ye Xiu was thering on. Had these two switched bodies or something? ¡°Holy f*ck you¡¯re so annoying!¡± Just as everyone was growing confused, Huang Shaotian finally exploded. ¡°Who wants to talk to you? We¡¯re enemies right now, enemies! Understand?¡± ¡°You were so arrogant just now, defeating two of our people! Right now, are you getting mana-recovery equipment or doing some Wish Prayer or whatever? Whatever dirty tricks you have, bring it!¡± In an instant, Huang Shaotian had already sent three messages in reply. Indeed, his rhythm here had surpassed Ye Xiu¡¯s. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s more like it. If you don¡¯t yell a few sentences, the whole atmosphere feels wrong,¡± said Ye Xiu. ¡°Screw your atmosphere! Even if you want to do anything you don¡¯t have much mana left, so stop wasting time and hurry up ande out and die!¡± ¡°Be patient. As you wish, I¡¯m recovering mana!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°As expected, dirty and shameless,¡± said Huang Shaotian. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re just jealous,¡± Ye Xiu replied. The cast time for Wish Prayer was long, as was the skill¡¯s duration, so Ye Xiu activated the skill at the very beginning. Huang Shaotian had essentially guessed that Ye Xiu would do this, so as soon as the match began, he had Troubling Rain fearlessly charge forward. Even as the two people were ying seriously, they were also chatting away in the channel. The audience didn¡¯t know what to think. This was the high-stakes yoffs! In the two previous battles, who was in the mood for chatting? As expected of the super-God Ye Xiu, what a calm attitude for him to be able to chat with Huang Shaotian like this... As everyone quietly reflected, those two were still going at it. Even though Wish Prayer was slow, it was still faster than Troubling Rain making his way toward Lord Grim. Happy hadn¡¯t chosen a small map for this group arena, perhaps for this reason exactly. Finally, Wish Prayer wasplete, and Lord Grim recovered 11% mana, putting him at 22%. With this one-fifth mana, Ye Xiu could probably casually wipe out two or three ordinary yers. But against a pro yer, then the oue would depend. Huang Shaotian was a strong yer, so almost no one had any hopes for Ye Xiu. Happy¡¯s supporters just hoped that he could chip away as much of Troubling Rain¡¯s health as he could. When Ye Xiu defeated Blue Rain¡¯s first yer Song Xiao, someone had actually shouted for a 1v5, but right now, there weren¡¯t even people yelling for 1v3. A yell for a 1v5 was immediately obvious as a joke, so no one would pay much attention upon hearing it. But to shout for a 1v3 right now? In theory, 22% mana was enough to defeat a character. But the opponent was Huang Shaotian! Shouting for a 1v3 now would just seem ignorant. The passionate fans now suddenly became very rational, and they didn¡¯t pull out unsuitable cheers. After finishing Wish Prayer, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t control Lord Grim to walk directly forward. Likest round, he took the path to the right. This didn¡¯t surprise anyone. When starting a match at a disadvantage, especially when the opponent was such a strong yer, it made sense to use more tactical thinking. While Troubling Rain continued to charge, Lord Grim circled around to the right, and soon began to head directly toward the center road. When the audience saw this, they realized, this was an exact repeat ofst round! Once again, Ye Xiu wanted to sneak directly behind the opponent and ambush them! As expected. This time, Ye Xiu had urately calcted Troubling Rain¡¯s movement speed. When Lord Grim circled to the right and then cut back to the center, his rhythm waspletely synced with Troubling Rain¡¯s footsteps. Of course, it wasn¡¯t so coincidental that he used the same bush asst time, but like before, there were plenty of ces for Lord Grim to hide and wait to ambush. Roll, Slide Kick, again with these low-movement skills. Soon, Lord Grim had made his way right next to the path. However, the audience members could see from the live disy screens that Huang Shaotian¡¯s camera view was currently locked onto the exact spot where Lord Grim was hidden. The televised broadcast was a bit slower, but soon enough, they also disyed a split-screen featuring Huang Shaotian¡¯s camera view. ¡°Ah, Ye Xiu¡¯s ambush position has been discovered!¡± Pan Lin shouted. ¡°Blue Rain has enough understanding of the map now. Plus, Ye Xiu is repeating his strategy ofst battle,¡± said Li Yibo. ¡°Will he directly attack?¡± Pan Lin shouted. As soon as he said this, Troubling Rain halted in his steps. Silence. A sudden silence. Earlier, Troubling Rain¡¯s footsteps had been pounding on the ground, and Ye Xiu was using that sound to anticipate his movement position. If Lord Grim poked his head up now, he would certainly be seen by Huang Shaotian. But Huang Shaotian suddenly had his Troubling Rain to stop... He¡¯s found me! Ye Xiu immediately realized. Right now, he could pretty much judge where Troubling Rain¡¯s final step had taken him, but it was possible Huang Shaotian was already controlling Troubling Rain to small hop, roll, slow walk, or other such silent movements. If he wasn¡¯t urate in his judgment of position, then if he acted now, he would only lose the initiative. This wasn¡¯t what Ye Xiu wanted. After Ye Xiu instantly and clearly organized his thoughts, his actions were extremely decisive. Slide Kick! Lord Grim moved low to the ground, and then rolled twice to the right. Ye Xiu was actually controlling Lord Grim to turn and move away. Chapter 1397 - Blue Rain’s God Chapter 1397: Blue Rain¡¯s God Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Silence,plete silence. Neither yer knew what the other was doing. Even listening carefully, there wasn¡¯t a whisper to hint at the other¡¯s presence. Only the omniscient audience knew that both of their characters were moving. Lord Grim rolled twice after a Slide Kick, swiftly leaving his hiding spot for another. As for Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain? As Ye Xiu expected, he had merely slowed and rolled into a crouch, carefully approaching where Lord Grim had been hiding before. Without any hesitation, sword light shed, cutting through Lord Grim¡¯s previous hiding ce. Whoosh! Lord Grim had originally settled next to a meter high mud wall. Troubling Rain had attacked with a Piercing Form. This skill had very high priority, and sword light shot into the mud wall, tearing through it like paper and exposing the upper half of the de on this side. A miss. Huang Shaotian made a swift judgement. He immediately had Troubling Rain tug his sword out, but Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim had already shed out from the other side, sending a Laser Rifle his way. Lord Grim couldn¡¯t get that far with a Slide Kick and it barely took Laser Rifle a blink to arrive. However, Huang Shaotian was facing his way, so he could clearly see Lord Grim¡¯s actions. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t leave his sword behind though, so Troubling Rain fell into a crouch. Boom! Half the Laser Rifle smacked into the wall, taking off a small chunk, and the other half shot directly over the wall, brushing right over Troubling Rain¡¯s head. Laser Rifle didn¡¯t have the same force that Piercing Form did, and Lord Grim¡¯s Laser Rifle was only rank one. Being able to take off a small chunk of the wall was good enough. Fwip! Troubling Rain had already yanked out his Silver weapon Ice Rain by now and was hiding behind the wall. Slide Kick! On Ye Xiu¡¯s side, Lord Grim saw Troubling Rain crouch after he released the Laser Rifle, so he resolutely charged out. However, this was when the audience once again saw an important opportunity on the big screen. On the screen showing Huang Shaotian¡¯s screen, after Ice Rain was pulled out of the wall, his view immediately went towards the small hole that Ice Rain and made. The hole was too small, so it was impossible to see anything clearly, but the moving shadows were clear enough. Apart from Troubling Rain, wasn¡¯t the only other thing that can move Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim? Lord Grim executed another silent Slide Kick, but this time, Huang Shaotian caught the movement through the tiny hole he had made. They were very close. Huang Shaotian didn¡¯t hesitate. Troubling Rain rolled to a stand at once, rolling right off the meter tall wall. Ice Rain¡¯s deep blue sword light stabbed down towards the bottom of the wall, but on this side of the wall, Lord Grim, Slide Kicking over, had raised his Myriad Manifestations Umbre. The tip opened up, revealing the dark gun muzzle. As the deep blue sword light came down, light shed from the muzzle and a bullet shot out. Two strikes, a little out of synch. For a moment, it was impossible to figure out who¡¯s attack had hit first. Blood sshed from Lord Grim¡¯s shoulder, while a bullet found its home in Troubling Rain¡¯s side as he rolled sideways across the wall. Lord Grim¡¯s Slide Kick had yet to finish, but that was when he suddenly stopped. He was already pressed to the ground, but after that strike, he became even more intimate with the ground. Falling Blossom Form! A Level 75 knockdown skill. It was an excellent follow up from Troubling Rain, but at this time, Troubling Rain had already been thrown into the air. Floating Bullet! A Level 1 knock-up skill. One was a de Master high-level skill, the other was a Spitfire novice skill. In that moment, the two executed a trade. In terms of damage, Falling Blossoms Form was far stronger than Floating Bullet, but the final result was that one character was t on the ground while the other flew into the air. It seemed like neither could do anything to the other in that moment. However, it only looked like that. Because Lord Grim wasn¡¯t Troubling Rain. He had ranged attacks. Bang! Lord Grim, still on the ground fired, another shot. From this perspective, the strike from Troubling Rain that pinned Lord Grim to the ground had given thetter to perfect angle to shoot from. If his Slide Kick had continued for another step or two, then it probably wouldn¡¯t be nearly asfortable. Another bullet flew. Troubling Rain hadn¡¯t been tossed too high by the Floating Bullet. At this distance, for a ranged attack, it was far too close. At such a distance, the travel speed of their skills didn¡¯t even matter anymore, even if the skill Lord Grim was using was the rtively slow Stun Bullet. Huang Shaotian adjusted Troubling Rain¡¯s position in the air, but in the end, he still failed to dodge this close ranged attack. His character froze in mid air, his adjustments futile. Three booms of cannonfire from down below, too close to dodge, not to mention that he was stunned right now, and three anti-tank missiles erupted against Troubling Rain one after the other. mes and smoke bloomed in the sky, suspending Troubling Rain in mid air. By now, Lord Grim¡¯s knockdown debuff had worn off and a chain of bullets erupted from the Myriad Manifestations Umbre¡¯s muzzle. Gatling Gun! Ye Xiu attempted to continue juggling Troubling Rain in the air, and with Lord Grim back on his feet, he was free to chain even more attacks after closing in. However, Ye Xiu¡¯s opponent was Huang Shaotian. His character bore the title of Sword Saint, and his strength was recognized as one of the top in Glory. As soon as the stun effect of the Stun Bullet passed, Troubling Rain moved. Falling Light de! Troubling Rain made himself plummet from the sky and Ye Xiu hurriedly adjusted Lord Grim¡¯s angle, bullets chasing after the de Master. Unfortunately, as soon as Troubling Rain readjusted his pose, he immediately switched to a different skill. Guard! Plink! Plink! Plink! Plink! Silver weapon Ice Rain swept down horizontally in front of him, guarding against the hail of bullets. Bullets! It needn¡¯t be said what precise mechanics this required. However, Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t dead. After several bullets were blocked, he once again readjusted Lord Grim¡¯s angle. With a shift in sword light, his attack nced away from Ice Rain¡¯s de, but Ice Rain was already sweeping out, slicing a circle through the air. Headwind Strike! Troubling Rain¡¯s body spun like a drill, parallel to the ground, his sword stabbing through the Myriad Manifestations Umbre¡¯s bullet rain, straight into Lord Grim. Blood sttered, forming a circle in the air. Lord Grim¡¯s Gatling Gun stopped. ¡°Spectacr! Absolutely spectacr! As expected of Huang Shaotian! As expected of the Sword Saint!¡± Pan Lin cheered without a care in the world. From a mere wall between the two, to their exchange, in this short period of time, they had unleashed a flurry of changing skills. In the end, Huang Shaotian¡¯s skilled dework broke through Ye Xiu¡¯s close ranged bullet rain with a Headwind Strike! Last round, Lu Hanwen had broken through Ye Xiu¡¯s offensive and sessfully counterattacked using Headwind Strike. This time, Huang Shaotian had managed to ovee his passive stance and take the initiative with a Headwind Strike as well. Then, Huang Shaotian disyed his array of de Master skills, more precise and experienced than Lu Hanwen. Troubling Rain, still spinning in the air, didn¡¯t even bothernding. His bent legs kicked out, pushing off the mud wall behind him. Meteor Form! This was the fastest trick in a de Master¡¯s repertoire, and with the boost Troubling Rain gave himself from kicking off the wall, his body seemed to transform into a shooting star. The deep blue sword light shed at the front, drawing a blue streak that darted forth. Then, in the path that the blue light took, a dark red reced it, blooming and spreading. It was the blood that this strike had drawn from Lord Grim. ¡°That¡¯s damn cool!¡± Pan Lin yelled. The bloody line that the blue light had drawn, the scene of it erupting in the air, it was so cool he was almost crying. Secretly, he promised himself that he would go back and rey this moment in slow motion a hundred times after the match. ¡°As expected of Huang Shaotian!¡± Li Yibo could only find this one sentence to express himself and disy his shock in that moment. The timing, the use of the environment, the mechanics, all of it, the top of the top. This was Glory¡¯s top yer. And this match was a battle between two of the very top yers of Glory. After Ye Xiu sessively took down two of Blue Rain¡¯s yers, the atmosphere finally peaked again. Though those two matches had Song Xiao¡¯s steady defense and Lu Hanwen¡¯s never-give-up enthusiasm, Ye Xiu¡¯s victory still seemed ever so matter of fact. It didn¡¯t create the tense atmosphere one expected from a yoffs match at all. Or at least, it seemed that way. Yet now, Ye Xiu versus Huang Shaotian, Lord Grim versus Troubling Rain, this fast paced offense, the beautiful and dazzling action. This! This was a true battle between gods! However, currently, it was Huang Shaotian who was performing beautifully, who had the advantage. This match was on Happy¡¯s grounds, so the atmosphere had its limits. It was Blue Rain¡¯s fans on the away team spectator stands that were cheering wildly. Changing Spring, Blue River, Chilling Nightfall, Flying Brushstroke, Bound Boat, etc etc. These were those responsible for managing Blue Brook guild. In thest steps of the season, they hade with their team to the battlefield. This was the benefits of the job, but at the same time, they were the ones who were responsible for leading the Blue Rain fans in their cheering. ¡°Huang Shao!!!¡± Blue Rain¡¯s fans bellowed under their lead. Changing Spring personally held the g embroidered with Blue Rain¡¯s team logo, waving it swiftly through the air above their heads. Blue River next to him was also very excited. He wasn¡¯t very loud, but his ss ingame was the de Master. This was the ss he loved, and Huang Shaotian was also his favorite yer. Right now, Huang Shaotian¡¯s opponent was Ye Xiu, the Lord Grim that had so much interaction with them ingame, that had tormented them until they coughed blood so many times. Blue Brook Guild¡¯s members had been eager to see their team¡¯s pro yers beat the other up for them. In the regr season, Blue Rain had won twice against Happy, which was great, but unfortunately, Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t lost a single round against them in the individualpetition. Then, in the yoffs, he destroyed two of their yers uponing up. Changing Spring, Blue River and co had sat depressed in the stands. Could it be that not even their pro yers could do anything about this guy? But now, their core, their God Huang Shaotian was on the field. Although Blue Rain was two yers down and Ye Xiu had wiped out two people in session and was at a health disadvantage from the beginning of the third round, Huang Shaotian¡¯s spectacr performance had them vibrating with excitement and pride. See that!? That¡¯s Blue Rain¡¯s God. That¡¯s our God! Blue River thought proudly. Chapter 1398 - This Feeling Chapter 1398: This Feeling Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi It had already been a year and a half since the new Level 75 skills had been implemented. They were no longer in the experimental stage ofst season. By now, the pro yers had alreadypletely mastered these skills. The four Level 75 de Master skills: Falling Blossom Form, Meteor Form, Piercing Form and Curving Wind Form had already be core skills in their offensives, influencing the entire system of their ss ystyles. The Level 75 mass update had given Happy many opportunities. For example, all those materials won in the battle for Level 75 Wild Bosses, using Orange equipment from the new update to close the gap in equipment quality between them and Excellent Era... However, for Ye Xiu as an individual, the Level 75 mass update was a disadvantage. Ye Xiu was known as the Glory Textbook, a master of all the sses. His experience was iparablyprehensive. However, the update naturally would influence Glory¡¯s metagame. In a time like this, if one wanted to continue being a master of all, then they would need to carry out far more and far deeper research on the new material than others. Ye Xiu had never gone out of his way to achieve this. His title was from the umtion of his experience and skill throughout all these years, naturally allowing him to achieve this title.This had to do with a lot of factors, including how he was a part of the very first batch of Glory yers, how he was always at the head of the development of techniques and styles in Glory, and how Glory had stopped at Level 70 for so long. The Level 75 update unbnced this situation. Although with Ye Xiu¡¯s experience and knowledge he could easilye up with all sorts of ideas upon seeing the new Level 75 skills, he hadn¡¯t looked into it like pro yers would with their preferred ss. So, when this mass update urred, a textbook like Ye Xiu would need some time to patch for the update. That unmatchable master of all would naturally crack a little during these patches. However, this actually existed for all pro yers. In building and refining their newbat system, each person would be met with all sorts of idents and mistakes on the field. This was because each person had to update their own Glory schema and this progress might not always be the same for each person, especially since yers prioritized their own sses. As for the other sses, they merely had to observe the results of the research of others. In the earliest times, all the experts would gather to discuss all manner of things and they would manage to bring a scientific air to the game. Since Ye Xiu had many creative and foundational ideas and achievements in all the sses, his Textbook title was set from then on. However, as the Glory pro scene developed into thepetitive scene it was now, there was less and less of a chance for these top yers of Glory to sit down and simply chat about the update. In these times, most people would prefer that what they managed to find out would never be known by any other, forever stay a secret weapon for the field. Everything had be information that, if used well, could be the code needed to im victory. Thispetition had Glory¡¯s technique development growing ever the fiercer and more varied. In the past, all the experts woulde together to discuss, select, experiment, ande up with rather unified answers. However, everyone walked their own path now, and tested each other¡¯s hypotheses in real battle. In the end, the techniques that resulted from this varied. As de Masters, Huang Shaotian¡¯s use of the Level 75 skills would be different from Tiny herb¡¯s Liu Xiaobie, or Samsara¡¯s Du Ming, or 301 Degrees¡¯ Gao Jie. Everyone had their own ideas and techniques. A standardized path slowly ceased to exist. Under these circumstances, it was naturally far harder to be a master of all sses. Though Ye Xiu may not have aimed to and pursued such an advantage, under these circumstances, being a master of all sses didn¡¯t yield as much benefit as it could¡¯ve. Especially with the Level 75 skills morphing the entire system of skills. Now, what he was facing was a ss that had experienced a rtivelyrge shift in the paradigm due to a whole four Level 75 sword forms being added. in addition, his opponent was the one with the title of Sword Saint. Even though Ye Xiu wouldn¡¯t neglect to keep an eye on Huang Shaotian, wouldn¡¯t bepletely clueless as to how he used the four sword forms, but in the end, knowing was different from experiencing it firsthand. ¡°What do you think? This feeling¡¯s not bad, huh?¡± After Meteor Form brought Troubling Rain past Lord Grim, drawing forth a stream of blood, he immediately turned. Huang Shaotian even took the time to type out a sentence as he did this, and then, Immortal Guides the Way! If this stab attack with a powerful blowback effect was used in abo of attacks and blew its target too far, then it would naturally cause thebo to break. However, at this time, Troubling Rain had already used Meteor Form to switch positions with Lord Grim. This attack blew Lord Grim back, but soon enough, Lord Grim mmed into the meter tall mud wall. Instead of being sent out too far, the powerful blowback effect mmed Lord Grim into the wall, dealing another round of damage as well as a stun. Troubling Rain¡¯s offensive continued! However, the audience was still pondering over what Huang Shaotian had meant by what he typed just now. ¡°This feeling? What feeling?¡± Pan Lin wondered aloud. ¡°Er...¡± Li Yibo wasn¡¯t sure either. Shockingly enough, something Huang Shaotian had typed had managed to elicit everyone¡¯s deep contemtion. What a rare sight! Usually, everyone would be doing their utmost to try and ignore everything that the typed into the chat. However, in this match, against a strong opponent like Ye Xiu, Huang Shaotian didn¡¯t have much energy to spare on flooding the chat. Under such a circumstance, everyone believed that Huang Shaotian would only spare energy on typing something truly meaningful, and not waste it on bullshit like usual. What feeling? The feeling of being suppressed? Huang Shaotian was probably mocking Ye Xiu, taking revenge for the two that were wiped out by Ye Xiu, right? That was what most people thought. The only ones who could truly understand the essence of the trash talk that waspressed into this one sentence was Blue Rain and Happy¡¯s yers. ¡°He¡¯s probably talking about the slight slip in rhythm due to an unfamiliarity with a new system, right?¡± Blue Rain¡¯s Yu Wenzhou and Happy¡¯s Fang Rui practically gave the exnation for Huang Shaotian¡¯s ¡°this feeling¡± simultaneously. ¡°It¡¯s definitely payback!¡± Fang Rui continued with certainty, ¡°Because everyone got bullied pretty badly by Ye Xiu¡¯s unspecialized.¡± That¡¯s right. In regards to having trouble adapting, how could the changes brought on by the Level 75 skillspare to Ye Xiu bringing back apletely discarded ancient ystyle? To everyone, that was truly apletely unfamiliar system. No experience, no ideas, no one had Ye Xiu¡¯sprehensive knowledge either. For the unspecialized Lord Grim, from the original discovery, to officially engaging in the pro scene, it had been two years if your rounded up. However, this unfamiliarity had yet to disappear. No matter who was met with the unspecialized Lord Grim, they were overwhelmed. Thirty-seven consecutive victories in the individualpetitions, then wiping out two people at the very beginning of the yoffs. This intimidating record of Ye Xiu¡¯s had at least some ties with the advantages that his unspecialized ss brought him. But now, Huang Shaotian was using this unfamiliarity against Ye Xiu, so his triumphant jeer was understandable. Troubling Rain had Lord Grimpletely pinned on that meter tall wall. What Ye Xiu had originally used to conceal himself was now exactly what was cutting off his escape. Sword light sttered blood onto the wall again and again, slowly dying it crimson. Ye Xiu¡¯s defeat of his two previous opponents meant that he had already beautifully aplished his mission in this group arena. Even if he was killed by Huang Shaotian here, it wouldn¡¯t matter. But, they weren¡¯t satisfied with just that! None of Happy¡¯s members were satisfied. Maybe they were too greedy, but just seeing Ye Xiu on the field, they felt that he wouldn¡¯t be defeated without doing something shocking. Losing was normal, but beingpletely suppressed like Song Xiao, like Lu Hanwen? Even if the opponent was Huang Shaotian. It waspletely iprehensible to Happy¡¯s members. Impossible! Happy¡¯s yers thought. This feeling in their hearts was far more intense than even the most loyal fans of Happy. The support of the fans was sometimespletely irrational, blinded by emotions. But they weren¡¯t like that. Happy¡¯s members were clear headed and yet this sharp feeling came from their utmost confidence in Ye Xiu. How could that guy, who started from nothing, who took an Inte cafe team through the viciouspetition of the Challengers League into the cruelest stage of Glory, the yoffs, be suppressed like this? This was uneptable! ¡°Stop pretending! Hurry up and use your ace!!¡± Fang Rui suddenly cupped his hands around his mouth and roared at the stage. Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t hear his voice. The two characters fighting in the projection wouldn¡¯t be able to react at all. Instead, it was Blue Rain¡¯s members on the other bench that heard him. ¡°Ace? What ace?¡± They wondered aloud, nervously watching the match. ¡°What ace does he have?¡± Chen Guo also asked nervously. ¡°How the hell would I know? Either way, he definitely has one!¡± Fang Rui replied. ¡°Definitely!¡± Su Mucheng determinedly expressed her support. ¡°Then hurry up!¡± Wei Chen pped his leg. ¡°He¡¯s going to use it soon, right?¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°What will it be?¡± The others all wondered in eager anticipation. Though they had no idea what it was, they were certain it existed. Happy¡¯s members seemed almost like a bunch of cult members, all blindly believing. ¡°Die!!¡± On the field, Huang Shaotian once again sent a message. By now, Lord Grim only had 7 percent of his health left and this message was almost like a death sentence. Whoosh! But then, the Myriad Manifestations Umbre suddenly opened. The sword light that Troubling Rain had gathered, preparing to unleash thest strike to Formless Phantom de, hit the surface of the umbre. Not good! Huang Shaotian felt his heart leap. If it was just holding up a shield trying to endure the hit, he wouldn¡¯t be so nervous, but the Myriad Manifestations Umbre was so damn massive when opened. Lord Grim was hidden behind it and Ye Xiu was definitely trying to y some sort of trick. ¡°Not saying the right thing at the right time is your greatest w!¡± Ye Xiu¡¯s message popped up on the screen. Did he leave an opening by typing that one word? Huang Shaotian subconsciously wondered. If Ye Xiu had the time to chat with him, then the other had probably already prepared his trick. Experience, awareness, everything sparked and burned. Huang Shaotian resolutely canceled Formless Phantom de. Sword¡¯s Divine Judgement! The de Master Awakening skill, activate! Chapter 1399 - A Bite Back

Chapter 1399: A Bite Back

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Sword¡¯s Divine Judgement, the de Master Awakening skill. The user¡¯s attack speed and attack power would increase sharply, and at the moment of execution, sword qi would fly out in a fairlyrge 360 degree circle. Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain suddenly used this skill as a defensive option rather than an offensive option. The sword qi swept up the surrounding earth, an attack as defense, and without any blind spots either. When Ye Xiu had Lord Grim hid behind his Myriad Manifestations Umbre, Huang Shaotian had guessed that there was an eighty percent chance that Lord Grim would try to close the distance with a movement skill. But whether it was a frontal charge or a Shadow Clone Technique to flicker behind him, his Sword¡¯s Divine Judgement covered all possible options. The instant he used this skill, Huang Shaotian fixed his gaze onto Lord Grim. He wanted to see what sort of tricks Ye Xiu had nned on using. The sword qi circled around Troubling Rain as he turned slightly to the right. Huang Shaotian thought it was more likely that Ye Xiu would have Lord Grim use a Shadow Clone Technique or a Teleport to attack him directly from behind. This was a technique Ye Xiu frequently used. In critical moments, yers would always subconsciously seekfort and choose the option they were most familiar with. But no... The spectators could see better than Huang Shaotian. Lord Grim, who was hiding behind his Myriad Manifestations Umbre, didn¡¯t see the seals required for a Shadow Clone Technique nor the flow of mana for a Teleport. Lord Grim simply kept the umbre in its shield form to protect against iing strikes and then stepped to the right diagonally. It was a very simple movement, one even a normal yer or even someone didn¡¯t know how to y Glory could do. However, it caught Huang Shaotian off guard. His Troubling Rain turned right. Lord Grim stepped to the right. Both sides moved to the right from their perspective, and as a result, they happened to move in opposite directions. In that instant, Lord Grim suddenly disappeared from Huang Shaotian¡¯s view through just this simple step to the right. Any yer could get their character to take a step to the right, but they definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to make the prediction and calctions required to achieve such a precise oue. The distance, the position, the angle, the timing, the speed, etc. If any one part was slightly off, the vanishing effect would not happen. It looked to be a simple step, but the skill required to pull it off was the umtion of ten years of effort. Huang Shaotian instantly recognized that the situation wasn¡¯t good. Troubling Rain immediately snapped back to where Lord Grim had still been in his sights, but now, Lord Grim was directly in front of him. Even though Troubling Rain had swung his sword as he turned around, Lord Grim¡¯s attack came faster. After all, his movement skills were attack skills to begin with. The blood that filled the air was in part due to his own fault. Fuck! Huang Shaotian was extremely annoyed. Despite his skill, he couldn¡¯t figure out where he had gone wrong. Was using Sword¡¯s Divine Judgement a mistake? Or was it because I was too confident Ye Xiu would move behind me? These all seemed to be reasons, but also weren¡¯t. And this sort of feeling wasmon when ying against Ye Xiu. You had no idea where he saw through you. It was truly the most disgusting feeling possible! Could you at least let me know where I made a mistake? Even Huang Shaotian felt helpless and discouraged at this feeling. It was terrible for one¡¯s morale and fighting spirit. ¡°DON¡¯T BE TOO ARROGANT!!!¡± Huang Shaotian typed in chat. Rather than trash talking his opponent, it was more of a reminder to himself. Many people knew that Huang Shaotian¡¯s famed trash talk was often a way for him to focus. Huang Shaotian had absolute confidence in winning. He had originally been crushing Ye Xiu in every area, yet Ye Xiu had been able to find an opening, ayered strike to both his technique and his mind. So at this moment, Huang Shaotian needed to remind himself not to bex. He needed to continue to focus and maintain his calm. It was just a tiny bite back. All I need to do is keep steady. Huang Shaotian¡¯s message made him appear flustered and exasperated, but in reality, he was reminding himself to not be like that. He handled the situation very maturely and calmly. He sessfully suppressed his urges, and this was the willpower of a true Assassin, of Glory¡¯s number one opportunist. Even Ye Xiu wanted to praise him. At this moment, calmly resetting the fight was far more reliable than urgently trying to take back the upper hand. The opportunity Ye Xiu had obtained after machine-like calctions had been calmly dissolved by Huang Shaotian. ¡°I thought I¡¯d be able to take away at least a quarter of your health. Forget it, it¡¯s my loss!¡± Ye Xiu sighed in the chat. ¡°What do you mean ¡®it¡¯s my loss¡¯! It was going to be your loss anyways!¡± Huang Shaotian grinded his teeth. He didn¡¯t seem calm, but at this moment, his Silver weapon Ice Rain pierced through Lord Grim¡¯s heart, striking the fatal blow. 16%. That was the amount of damage Ye Xiu had been able to deal against Troubling Rain through his counterattack. It was already quite an impressive number. The spectators felt a bit disappointed at Huang Shaotian. Quite a few people felt like Huang Shaotian¡¯s performance was rather poor. If he had been a bit tougher and directly traded, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have lost that much health. But the true experts knew better. No one could have handled it better than Huang Shaotian did. Ye Xiu¡¯s final words weren¡¯t meaningless trash talk. If Huang Shaotian had been a fierce and relentless warrior that traded, perhaps the amount of damage he would have taken would have been above Ye Xiu¡¯s expected number. The opponent was Ye Xiu! Those who thought Huang Shaotian could have done better were all bbering armchair experts. As Ye Xiu came down from the stage, the stadium was filled with apuse. His Lord Grim had started off with 44% health, and in the end, he was only able to trade it for 20% of his opponent¡¯s health. It looked like a loss, but Glory was never about pure numbers. Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t disappointed anyone. He had been suppressed to the point of suffocation, yet he had still been able to beautifully bare his fangs and fiercely bite his opponent back. If it had been anyone else facing Huang Shaotian¡¯s dominating y, they would have most likely given up. What¡¯s more, Ye Xiu had already taken down two of the opposing side¡¯s yers. Huang Shaotian had been his third opponent. Apuse. His performance was absolutely deserving of such fervent apuse. That was what every Happy fan thought. As they pped, they were afraid that they weren¡¯t loud enough and continued to p louder. As Ye Xiu walked back to his seat, the apuse crescendoed, bing louder and more resonant. ¡°Good work!¡± All of Happy¡¯s yers stood up and weed Ye Xiu. ¡°The rest is up to you guys,¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°No pressure!¡± Fang Rui grinned. Happy¡¯s second yer appeared on the big screen. Mo Fan, Deception. ¡°No pressure, right? Little Mo!¡± Fang Rui hollered. Mo Fan had already left. He didn¡¯t even look back. ¡°It¡¯s the yoffs, and he¡¯s still gotta act like that!¡± Fang Rui mumbled. Chen Guo wasn¡¯t feeling as yful as Fang Rui. Mo Fan. He was the first of Happy¡¯s rookies to stand on the yoffs stage. How will he perform? Will he be nervous? Will he make mistakes? His first opponent is Huang Shaotian. Such arge step won¡¯t be too challenging, right? Chen Guo stared at Mo Fan¡¯s back. Because Mo Fan practically never talked, she had no idea what he was thinking. She could only worry more. ¡°Happy¡¯s second yer is Mo Fan,¡± Pan Lin introduced, ¡°He¡¯s a very patient but also very explosive yer.¡± Patience came from Mo Fan¡¯s iparable patience in seeking opportunities. Explosiveness came from the mere three ways he knew how to attack. ¡°Speaking of which, Mo Fan and Huang Shaotian are simr yers!¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Uh... I guess so!¡± Pan Lin said, ¡°There¡¯s a clear difference between them though.¡± ¡°Yes. Both are adept at seeking opportunities. But inparison, Mo Fan is better at waiting while Huang Shaotian is more proactive,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Of course, if the teampetition came and all he did was wait, how could he do well?¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°In the end, theye from different ces. The habits that Mo Fan acquired aren¡¯t easily eliminated,¡± Li Yibo said. Mo Fan¡¯s background was no secret. Anyone who yed fairly often in the Heavenly Domain knew of the infamous scrap picker, Deception. ¡°Then let¡¯s see how this match will turn out!¡± Pan Lin said, showing his interest in the match. The new match began. Troubling Rain had 80% of his health. With Huang Shaotian¡¯s identity as a God against a rookie, this 20% disadvantage was nothing. The vast majority of people favored Huang Shaotian to win this match. But Mo Fan couldn¡¯t be underestimated. After all, he had the glory of defeating a God like Sun Xiang. No one could ignore the possibility of an upset. A scrap picker from the game! And now he was standing on the yoffs stage. Many spectators hadplicated feelings. No one had any good feelings towards scrap pickers. However, it had been awhile since they had seen someone walk out from the game and make it to the biggest stage in the pro scene. Tang Rou and Steamed Bun and all the other rookies had obviously started off in the game, but none of them had the fame that Deception had when he joined the pro scene. Once a yer¡¯s fame reached a certain level, the Club guilds would immediately notice and recruit them. These yers would most likely step onto the professional stage before being able to achieve much of a reputation in the game. But Mo Fan was different. He had ignored countless offers and umted enormous fame before being pulled into the pro scene by Ye Xiu. A legendary scrap picker wasn¡¯t a good reputation though. If not for this point, Mo Fan would have perhaps been an iparably popr yer, because he was someone who had truly been born from them. He would have been a symbol of the grassrootsmunity! Chapter 1400 - Mo Fans Plan

Chapter 1400: Mo Fan¡¯s n

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The match officially began. The map was chosen by Team Happy, so Mo Fan was no stranger to it. He immediately chose to take a roundabout route through the right path just like Ye Xiu didst match. Huang Shaotian did the same asst match too, taking the direct path to the center. The only difference was that this time, Huang Shaotian wasn¡¯t nearly as quiet asst match. As soon as his charactered loaded in, he began cheerfully chatting away with Mo Fan. Swoosh swoosh swoosh, words filled the screen, but not a single response came from Mo Fan, not even a punctuation mark or an emoji. ¡°Wow, so quiet! You¡¯re not saying anything? Kid, don¡¯t be nervous. Think of this as a normal match. Chatting is a way to rx!¡± Huang Shaotian was like a benevolent senior, kindly lecturing his junior. However, Troubling Rain¡¯s Ice Rain told a different story as it glimmered from time to time. On the big screen, Huang Shaotian¡¯s viewpoint was constantly shifting, carefully taking note of the sides of the road. No one had any doubts that the moment he met Mo Fan¡¯s Deception, any sort of kindness would disappear. After several of Happy¡¯s matches, everyone had a certain understanding of the maps that Happy liked to choose. The mapyout was usually rather simple. There would be a wide path through the center, directly connecting the spawn points on both sides. It also served as a dividing line for the map. As for the left and right, or the east and west ends, consisted of two types of terrain. The north and sound usually had a certain symmetry to it. For example, Huang Shaotian had chosen the middle path directly to the center, and there were numerous ambush spots along the road. Ye Xiu always took advantage of these spots, and Mo Fan took advantage of these as well. ¡°The two sides are getting close!¡± Pan Lin said. In these situations, a bird¡¯s eye view of the map was usually disyed so that the viewers could see the two characters closing in. ¡°Which ambush spot is Mo Fan going to choose? To tell you the truth, I feel like Huang Shaotian has pretty much understood this map. No matter which side Mo Fan chooses to ambush from, it¡¯s going to be difficult to surprise Huang Shaotian,¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°Yes, Huang Shaotian has chosen the central path like before, probably for this reason. He has a good understanding of the left and right side of this path. If he chose to directly fight from the east or west wings, there are probably gaps in his knowledge of the terrain there. As a result, it¡¯s better to choose to fight in the ces he¡¯s most familiar with,¡± Li Yibo said.. ¡°From what you¡¯re saying, Mo Fan, who¡¯s trying to ambush Huang Shaotian, is the one at the disadvantage?¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°If he insists on his current ns... but he should be aware of it. Even if he doesn¡¯t have enough experience as a rooke, I believe the others in Happy would have reminded him,¡± Li Yibo said. No one knew of Mo Fan¡¯s personality other than those in Team Happy. From the matches, people could see that he didn¡¯t like to talk, but how could they know that he was more quiet than even Zhou Zekai. It was like he was determined not tomunicate. As for what Li Yibo just said, Happy had obviously reminded him. Fang Rui, Su Mucheng, and so on all tried. In the end, they only got one word out of Mo Fan: Okay. But as soon as Mo Fan started the match, he still chose to take a roundabout route and look for a spot to ambush Huang Shaotian. Happy¡¯s Fang Rui had jumped to his feet when he saw it happen. ¡°This punk only knows how to act cold. He didn¡¯t listen to anything I said!¡± Fang Rui shouted. ¡°He probably has his own ns!¡± Su Mucheng said. Mo Fan¡¯s dislike for talking wasn¡¯t fake, but he didn¡¯t reject other people¡¯s opinions. At first, he had been at heads with Ye Xiu, but his attitude towards him slowly changed. The others didn¡¯t need to be said. If he didn¡¯t want to listen to her and Fang Rui, then he would have just left instead of staying to listen. Even if all they got was an ¡°Okay¡±, he definitely took their words seriously. Was Mo Fan the type of person who would borate? ¡°That punk, I wonder what he¡¯s got in mind,¡± Fang Rui said. The two sides grew nearer and nearer, but Mo Fan still hadn¡¯t picked a spot yet. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is Mo Fan not able to find the right spot because he¡¯s nervous?¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°I feel like it should be because he¡¯s not in a hurry to find a spot?¡± Li Yibo said, ¡°It looks like he knows that his opponent has seen through the ambush spots along the central road, so he doesn¡¯t n on doing this sort of ambush.¡± ¡°Then why¡¯d he bother taking the roundabout route?¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°He at least won¡¯t get into a direct confrontation that way!¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Okay... let¡¯s keep watching,¡± Pan Lin said. Five secondster, Pan Lin suddenly thought of something: ¡°Hey! Right, let¡¯s take a look at Mo Fan¡¯s equipment!¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Li Yibo pped his forehead. He had forgotten too. Everyone had beenpletely absorbed into Ye Xiu¡¯s pace that they forgot that Happy had upgraded their equipment. Quite a few of Lord Grim¡¯s equipment had changed, what about Mo Fan¡¯s Deception? When the characters loaded into the map, they forgot to check. ¡°Level 80!¡± The cameraman cut to a list of Deception¡¯s equipment. Silver equipment didn¡¯t need to be clicked on. After all, the stats were all hidden. Only the name and the level were shown on the list. The weapon was the most important, so it was listed first. Ninja de: Sixteen Leaves. ¡°Sixteen Leaves, what a strange name!¡± Pan Lin mumbled. The Glory system automatically came up with the name for Silver equipment. Sometimes it would match the stats or the characteristics of the piece of equipment, and sometimes the meaning was more implicit and required more thought to understand the logic. All in all, the name didn¡¯t mean much. However, it was unquestionably another piece of Level 80 equipment. Deception¡¯s Boots, Emblem, and Cape were also Level 80 equipment. He had fewer than Lord Grim, but it wasn¡¯t anything strange for the core character to have more. ¡°Speaking of which, we haven¡¯t really felt a difference in Lord Grim¡¯s equipment!¡± Pan Lin suddenly thought. In the beginning, everyone wanted to know how much stronger Lord Grim would be with his set of Level 80 equipment, but after fighting three rounds, they didn¡¯t see it giving Ye Xiu a huge advantage. Everyone felt like if Lord Grim didn¡¯t have the upgraded equipment, the oue still would have been simr. ¡°Lord Grim¡¯s increase in attack power is very obvious. The minute changes in his other stats don¡¯t seem as obvious right now. The bonus stats on the Myriad Manifestations Umbre¡¯s various forms isn¡¯t clear either. As for the added-on skills, we¡¯ve so far seen the Laser Beam from the Gun form and the Priest¡¯s Wish Prayer. ¡°Ye Xiu... isn¡¯t holding back, is he?¡± Pan Lin suddenly had a feeling, ¡°The high-level skills tacked onto the Myriad Manifestations Umbre make up the core of how he does battle. I believe that Team Blue Rain definitely wants to find out which high-level skills the current Myriad Manifestations Umbre has, but in the end, Ye Xiu¡¯s only used two. There¡¯s too many that haven¡¯t been used. Blue Rain can only be wary of them in the teampetition,¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Li Yibo nodded his head, ¡°Ye Xiu won beautifully in the group arena, but the information he gave out was rather small. I wonder how much Blue Rain¡¯s gotten out of it. But the skills added onto the Myriad Manifestation Umbre¡¯s various forms must be a headache for them.¡± ¡°Ah! Right now, Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain and Mo Fan¡¯s Deception have passed by each other. Sure enough, Mo Fan decide to ambush Huang Shaotian,¡± Pan Lin returned to the match. ¡°Troubling Rain¡¯s movements have be more careful. It looks like Huang Shaotian is very clear as to what possible ambush spots there are in his surroundings. Hm? Coach Li, if that¡¯s the case, then when they first started, for a length of time, it wasn¡¯t possible for him to ambushed, yet if I remember correctly, Huang Shaotian had still been carefully taking precautions!¡± Pan Lin suddenly became doubtful. ¡°That wasn¡¯t taking precautions. That was him giving his teammates more information on the map!¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s what it was. It really makes you feel like they¡¯re a very attentive team!¡± Pan Lin sighed. ¡°Yes,¡± Li Yibo said. On the battlefield, Troubling Rain had rushed past Deception¡¯s coordinates and continued to push forward. As for Deception, he began quietly heading to the edges of the central road as if he wanted to choose an ambush spot. ¡°Is he nning on acting out when Huang Shaotian retraces his steps after not finding anyone?¡± Pan Lin guessed. Li Yibo shook his head but didn¡¯t say anything. He had no idea what Mo Fan was nning. ¡°What exactly is this punk thinking?¡± Let alone Li Yibo, even Mo Fan¡¯s teammates, who had a better understanding of Mo Fan, were wondering the same thing! But then afterwards, Mo Fan still didn¡¯t choose a spot. It was just that after moving along the edges of the central road, he began running towards Troubling Rain. ¡°Is he trying to do a back attack?¡± Pan Lin wondered. The back was the biggest dead angle. It also came with bonus damage, so circling around to the back to mount a sneak attack was the most advantageous option. But because of this, pro yer would always be on guard for their rear, especially in 1v1s without any teammates to rely on and when no information was known on the opponent¡¯s position. ¡°I hope he¡¯s not just nning on sneaking up from behind... Huang Shaotian is on guard against it,¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Yes, when he looks left and right, he can also see behind him out of the corner of his eye. Even though he¡¯s not looking carefully, it¡¯s more than enough as a precaution against back attacks,¡± Fang Rui said. Hearing their worries, Chen Guo suddenly became nervous. Seeing Deception catching up to Troubling Rain, she really wanted to jump over there and yell in his ears ¡°Be careful! Don¡¯t go up like that.¡± ¡°You punk, where are you hiding? You¡¯re so patient! You¡¯re still not going to show up?¡± Huang Shaotian said. ¡°It¡¯s been so long already. Do you want a yellow card? Referee, give him a yellow card!¡± Huang Shaotian continued to type. The yellow card immediately appeared. To Huang Shaotian. ¡°Uh...¡± Huang Shaotian didn¡¯t retort and defend himself. He already knew why he had been given the yellow card. This was the yoffs, not the All Stars. Even if the referee knew that he was just joking around, trying to lead the referee to make a call was absolutely an offense. As long as it was attempted, the yer would definitely be penalized. ¡°Look, I ate a yellow card for you. Why don¡¯t you hurry up ande out?¡± Huang Shaotian didn¡¯t dare mention the referee again and started typing madly towards Mo Fan. Chapter 1401 - Blind Spot Operation

Chapter 1401: Blind Spot Operation

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Instantly, another textwall. The referee¡¯s eyes were hurting. To be honest, for Glory matches, there wasn¡¯t much that the referee had to supervise. After so many years, the main reason why people got carded was for trash or otherwise inappropriate talk. It could only be imagined how much of a burden a Huang Shaotian match was on the referee. The opponent could ignore his screens of text, but the referee couldn¡¯t! All messages sent during a match were recorded, and the Alliance would review them after the match. If they discovered something inappropriate that the referee had failed to catch at the time, then that would be the fault of the referee. Against Ye Xiust round, Huang Shaotian¡¯s trash talk was unusually scarce, which the referee greatly appreciated. But this round against a rookie, Huang Shaotian¡¯s chatterbox status was on full disy. Especially since Huang Shaotian had already earned a yellow card, the referee was quite motivated to find another fault so that he could give a second yellow card and directly end the pain to his eyes. But, there wasn¡¯t anything... If it were really that easy to find a w in Huang Shaotian¡¯s trash talk, then it wouldn¡¯t be so hated. Instead, the various teams would love watching the phenomenon. No one would need to do anything, he¡¯d just talk himself off the stage. How fortunate would that be? But right now, everyone could only quietly mourn for Happy¡¯s rookie. This sky full of trash talk, there was no way he¡¯d experienced it before, right? What kind of mood was he in right now? Is he already irritated beyond belief? Pan Lin also wanted to find something interesting in Huang Shaotian¡¯s trash talk to talk about, but Huang Shaotian¡¯s trash talk always emphasized quantity over quality. He muddled his way through half a screen without finding a single thing worth reading, and eventually the broadcast just maximized the chat window to let the audience experience it for themselves. The two characters were still moving on the map, yet the televised broadcast was showing the nonstop jumping of text messages. ¡°As expected of Huang Shaotian!¡± The audience understood that this chat channel close-up was very rare to see outside of a Huang Shaotian match! ¡°Mo Fan¡¯s Deception still hasn¡¯t made a move, he¡¯s still trailing along. He wouldn¡¯t be paying so much attention to the chat that he forgot about the battle, would he?¡± Pan Lin chuckled. ¡°Probably not...?¡± Li Yibo was a bit hesitant. The pro yers all knew Huang Shaotian¡¯s style, but Mo Fan was a rookie. If he couldn¡¯t adjust to this, then maybe he really would be distracted. Finally, Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain arrived at Happy¡¯s spawn point. Of course, he didn¡¯t discover Deception over here, and Deception still did not reveal himself. ¡°You want to test my patience? Then let me tell you, you¡¯re done for,¡± said Huang Shaotian. ¡°I¡¯m a patience expert, I can watch all of my teammates ughtered one by one and still endure without moving!¡± ¡°Damn you, is that example worth bragging about? You¡¯repletely missing the point!¡± The crowd immediately started discussing this. This sentence didn¡¯t demonstrate how frightening his patience was, it just became another example of why his trash talk was of insufficient quality. ¡°The longer you make me endure, the scarier I be,¡± Huang Shaotian continued. ¡°So in other words, if you still want that sliver of a chance at victory, then if youe out now, it might not be toote.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have much time, I¡¯ll give you 12 seconds.¡± ¡°Why 12 seconds? Because this is the limit of my patience right now. It¡¯s very precise, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°The timer begins now, don¡¯t lose count.¡± Message after message after message... But a few audience members really couldn¡¯t help but look at the clock and begin to count the so-called twelve seconds. Was Mo Fan counting? No one knew, but indeed, he wasn¡¯t just sitting around. Deception had arrived at the revival point and quietly hidden in a corner. Ninjutsu: Disappearing Body Technique! Mo Fan¡¯s Deception activated this skill. Climbing, hanging upside down, he used all sorts of movements he couldn¡¯t normally use to quietly advance, swiftly approaching Troubling Rain. ¡°Is he making his move?¡± Pan Lin shouted. ¡°But it hasn¡¯t been twelve seconds yet!¡± Li Yibo gave him a look. Twelve seconds, you took that seriously? ¡°Huang Shaotian is still studying the area around here. Is he still sending a report to his teammates?¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°So that¡¯s what it is! Mo Fan¡¯s about to attack!¡± Li Yibo suddenly reacted. ¡°What?¡± Pan Lin was caught off-guard. ¡°Blue Rain has already walked this path three times, so they already have an understanding of the ambush points to the left and right. But right here is Happy¡¯s spawn point. Up until now no Blue Rain yer¡¯s character has arrived here, and Ye Xiu immediately took the roundabout path in all three of his rounds. Blue Rain hasn¡¯t gotten the chance to actually study what this area is like walking straight forward!¡± Li Yibo called out excitedly. As he watched Deception¡¯s movements on screen, he grew more and more confident. That¡¯s right, this was definitely it! The path that Deception used Disappearing Body Technique to take was the path that Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t taken in any of his three battles. Huang Shaotian shouldn¡¯t have an impression of this area in his mind. In other words, this was a blind spot in Blue Rain¡¯s understanding of the ambush points on this map! And Mo Fan would definitely attack immediately, because with Huang Shaotian¡¯s experience, even if he didn¡¯t have prior knowledge of this area, if he studied it long enough, he would quickly discover that there was an ambush point here. ¡°Is that so?¡± As soon as Pan Lin spoke, Deception was already shing forward. The status from Disappearing Body Technique was still active, and unlike the Thief¡¯s Stealth skill, it wouldn¡¯t lower the movement speed of the character. In fact, under this condition, the Ninja could use any skill, and whether it was movement or attack, it would be silent. Mo Fan timed it precisely, and Deception silently rushed out, silently approached, silently began forming seals. Huang Shaotian wasn¡¯t an actual God. He didn¡¯t see it, and there was no sound, so he truly had no idea that this attack wasing. He was constantly rotating his camera view left and right to observe the surroundings, but when his view discovered Deception¡¯s silhouette, the attack was already beginning. Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh... Numerous Deceptions seemed to simultaneously leap into his view. Ninjutsu: Shadow Dance! Mo Fan started off with a powerful skill. Instantly, dozens of shadow clones surrounded Troubling Rain. The attack began. ¡°A cheap trick!¡± Huang Shaotian shouted, without panicking. Troubling Rain¡¯s sword shed with light, warding off the encirclement¡¯s attack. He himself, meanwhile, was calmly observing all of the Deceptions before him, and he swiftly determined which Deception was the heart of the Shadow Dance. This one! Huang Shaotian zeroed in on his target. The light of Troubling Rain¡¯s sword condensed in an instant, and pierced forward. Puff! The Deception burst into a cloud of smoke. ¡°Pretty fast reactions!¡± Huang Shaotian shouted. He was extremely confident in his judgment, and he believed that he hadn¡¯t seen incorrectly. He hadn¡¯t been able to break the skill only because Mo Fan¡¯s reaction and controls weren¡¯t slow either. Before Troubling Rain¡¯s attacknded, he had already switched the heart of Shadow Dance to another Deception. But because Troubling Rain had approached so close, the Shadow Dance attack was greatly disrupted. Puff puff puff! In an instant, Troubling Rain broke another three shadow clones. ¡°Watch me!¡± Huang Shaotian¡¯s messages were still nonstop. From this, it could clearly be seen just how different his showdown against Ye Xiust round was. At the same time, it caused people to once again ponder the tragic, age-old question: if this guy could always be that focused, instead of getting distracted by typing and chatting, then just how frightening would he be? But those who would think this clearly didn¡¯t understand that for Huang Shaotian, sometimes, his chatting and typing was his way of focusing all of his attention on the match. Shadow Steps! Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain activated a skill that was somewhat simr to Shadow Dance. Instantly, seven false images of Troubling Rain spread out. Unlike shadow clones, the images created by Shadow Steps were truly false. They couldn¡¯t be attacked, nor could they take damage. From the exnation of the skill, these were afterimages left behind by the high movement speed of the de Masterbined with the light of his de. So, unlike Shadow Dance, Shadow Steps needed constant controls to maintain the images after they appeared. On the other hand, if no more controls were given after using Shadow Dance, the clones would simply remain inactive, but they wouldn¡¯t disappear. Furthermore, even if one didn¡¯t control them individually, they could be given to the system to be automatically controlled. The Shadow Steps needed controls, but controls meant that as long as the skill¡¯s duration hadn¡¯t run out, it could change at any time. Seven Troubling Rains spread out, but in the blink of an eye, they became four, and then five again. The battlefield was a blurry mess. The referee, who had already gotten dizzy just from Huang Shaotian¡¯s messages, now felt like he wanted to throw up. This was really so difficult! A few members of the audience also pulled out eyedrops. Just like this, Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain, in the midst of these illusory afterimages, defeated Deception¡¯s clones one after another. ¡°So strong!¡± Pan Lin was shocked. The yer who had silently ambushed his opponent would just be broken and taken care of like this? ¡°There¡¯s only two left now, so which is it?¡± Huang Shaotianughed. His Shadow Steps had ended, and there were now only two Deceptions left on the field. Whoosh! As soon as his message sent, one vanished by itself. The Shadow Dance skill had run out of time as well. The audience once again looked at the health bars of both sides. Deception¡¯s heart in the Shadow Dance had never been caught, so he hadn¡¯t taken any damage. Troubling Rain had taken a bit of damage, but only 4%. For a sessful ambush with the powerful Shadow Dance move to only deal this much damage, it was somewhat depressing. ¡°Tell me, what use was there in ambushing me?¡± Huang Shaotian shouted. Troubling Rain charged forward! Whoosh! Another cloud of smoke. What? Huang Shaotian was stunned. This was also a shadow clone? He actually hadn¡¯t discovered this or expected this at all. Underground Tunneling Technique! Deception flew up from the ground. The sh of a ninjato was never particrly bright, but its sharpness didn¡¯t lose to any weapon. Blood flew from Troubling Rain¡¯s neck. 4%! The Shadow Dance that he¡¯d worked so hard for had only taken 4% of Troubling Rain¡¯s health, but now, an Underground Tunneling Technique attack was sessful, directly taking 4%. When Mo Fan exploded, he didn¡¯t just use one attack. His flurry rush was generally at least fivebos long. The attack was continuing! Chapter 1402 - Fight on the Tree

Chapter 1402: Fight on the Tree

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi A sneak attack via Underground Tunneling Technique was amon technique of Mo Fan¡¯s. In the battle prep against Happy, Blue Rain wouldn¡¯t neglect him just because he was a rookie. They made sure to look deep into each of Happy¡¯s yers, including Luo Ji, who only fought in thest few rounds, and their first captain as well as the first guild leader of Blue Brook Guild, Wei Chen. However, knowing was one thing, actually being able to use this knowledge on the field was another. If knowing could solve all problems, then that would makepetitions far too easy. Mo Fan had used Shadow Dance to open up this exchange, and the mass of shadow clones distracted Huang Shaotian. This was a very clever opening move and Huang Shaotian had beenpletely tricked by it. He hadn¡¯t thought for a moment that this SHadow Dance was a mere distraction. By the time the strike from the Underground Tunneling Technique shed at Troubling Rain¡¯s throat, it was toote for Huang Shaotian to react. Bird Fall, me Cut, Neck Bind Technique, Flickering Charge! Four consecutive Ninja skills, the first three wlessly executed in midair, the speed making the audience watch on in awe. By the time apuse rose from the audience, Deception had alreadypleted all four skills. Their eyes could barely keep up with the movements and Troubling Rain waspletely helpless against it, all the skills hitting solidly. Who would spare a thought for caring about how Deception was a scrap-picker now? The audience roared their excitement; this was a rookie! And right now, God Huang Shaotian waspletely helpless against this rookie! What skill! After Flickering Charge, there was a slight pause in the offensive. It seemed that Mo Fan had hesitated for a moment, but upon seeing Troubling Rain still struggling to orient himself, he immediately charged forwards with another attack. Ninja Arts: Cicada Shell Double sh! Deception chopped both hands towards Troubling Rain¡¯s staggering form, but didn¡¯t expect a sword to sh out at him. Sword light swept right into Mo Fan¡¯s line of sight. Hit! Blood sshed out and this time it was Mo Fan who didn¡¯t have time to dodge. Troubling Rain was still staggering, trying to orient himself after those attacks. He might not be steady, but his sword was. What terrifying adaptability and control! At the same time, Huang Shaotian¡¯s typing was also very steady. ¡°Heh, you¡¯re stretching yourself a little too thin.¡± Huang Shaotian said even as Troubling Rain continued to steady himself and unleashed another attack. de Storm! Even under the current circumstances, the skill Huang Shaotian had managed to unleash was the powerful Level 65 de Master skill. The relentless stabs had des sweep at Deception like a storm. Substitution Technique! Mo Fan resolutely gave up on resisting, using an escape skill. The straw man that was substituted in was instantly torn asunder by de Storm. Mo Fan didn¡¯t dare have the escaping Deceptionunch another attack, aiming for arge tree behind him and leaping up into it with a few swings on his ninjato, looking down at Troubling Rain from up high. Has he seen through me? That was what Mo Fan was thinking to himself then. ¡°Blue Rain¡¯s seen through it,¡± Ye Xiu, on the bench, had alreadye to this conclusion. You¡¯re stretching yourself a little too thin. The audience probably hadn¡¯t thought anything of Huang Shaotian¡¯s words. Even thementators were discussing the moment of hesitation after Flickering Charge and before Cicada Shell Double sh. ¡°He shouldn¡¯t have hesitated!¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°He is a rookie, after all. Hecks experience!¡± Pan Lin sighed. The two had noticed Mo Fan¡¯s hesitation, but didn¡¯t know the true reason behind it. Mo Fan¡¯s hesitation was because he knew that he couldn¡¯t execute the following attack wlessly. After that Flickering Charge, he could feel his focus slipping. It was just that it seemed like a great chance, so after hesitating for a moment, he went for it. However, as reality had proved, Huang Shaotian wasn¡¯t an easy opponent to take on when he wasn¡¯t at his peak state. Even with his character stumbling around for bnce, the Sword Draw Troubling Rain had used had still urately struck Deception. So, Mo Fan gave up trying. No matter what Huang Shaotian followed up with, he already had his Substitution Technique at the ready, fleeing first and thinkingter. ¡°Huh?¡± Seeing Mo Fan¡¯s Deception dart up a tree, Pan Lin and Li Yibo werepletely befuddled. ¡°That was a great chance for an attack! Howe he didn¡¯t take it?¡± Li Yibo mumbled. This Happy! He could never manage to figure out what they were thinking! What was this strategy now? Just now, after he had used the Substitution Technique to escape des Storm, Deception hadnded in a prime position to counterattack! Yet Mo Fan had Deception run all the way up a tree to escape. Was this Substitution Technique really just for an escape? ¡°Mo Fan¡¯s being very cautious!¡± Pan Lin tried to be optimistic about it. ¡°Yeah...¡± Li Yibo agreed nomittally. This was one exnation, but his intuition told him that there was another reason behind it. de Storm ended up hitting a straw substitute and Huang Shaotian naturally cancelled the skill as soon as he could. He looked around, immediately finding Deception. ¡°You climbed so high? Trying to capitalize on the fact that I can¡¯t climb trees?¡± Huang Shaotian sent a sneer emote and Troubling Rain charged. de Masters didn¡¯t have the ability to climb with ninjatos like Ninjas. Troubling Rain darted to the base of the tree, sword light shing, aimed right at the trunk of the tree. It was all normal attacks, but slice, sh, cut, swipe, the sword light slid around the trunk and instantly carved out a path in the bark. Then, over and over again, sword light cut into the bark, splintering it and sending wood shavings everywhere. ¡°Is Huang Shaotian trying to cut the tree down?¡± Pan Lin stared in shock. ¡°So fast!¡± Li Yibo eximed over Huang Shaotian¡¯s mechanics. In just a few moments, the cut around the trunk had deepened greatly. Mo Fan didn¡¯t even manage to react before Troubling Rain suddenly jumped back twice, Ice Rain hanging to his left before being swung out. Sword Draw! Dark blue sword light arced out beautifully, but soon enough, the middle of the arc dimed and died. This part of the arc had sunk into the deep cut on the tree. Rumble! This Sword Draw had the tree finally sumbing to it¡¯s injuries and gravity, splintering and swaying before tilting to one side. It really did get cut down! Everyone stared in shock. That tree wasn¡¯t thin at all. A character definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to put their arms all the way around it. Yet, in these few short moments, Huang Shaotian had gotten Troubling Rain to cut it down. ¡°Huang Shao so fierce!!!¡± On the spectator stands, Blue Brook guild¡¯s leaders led the fans into cheering. Huang Shaotian didn¡¯t stop to gloat, retracting his sword quickly. He didn¡¯t even bother to pose before he leaped onto the tree and ran up the angle at which the tree was still falling. Triple sh! Sword light opened up his path, and with the tree slowly falling and the angle bing lower and lower, Troubling Rain was swiftly heading towards Deception, who was steadily losing his height advantage. Shuriken! Mo Fan was no sitting duck either, sending out a shuriken under the cover of the leaves. Clink! Triple sh just so happened to collide with this Shuriken, knocking it aside. Troubling Rain¡¯s speed didn¡¯t slow in the slightest. On this steadily falling tree, both characters moved rapidly. Troubling Rain was charging forwards and Deception was retreating. The tilting tree had created a lot more cover for the characters. Hundred Streams! Troubling Rain continued to charge, when suddenly several streams of water erupted from a nearby patch of leaves. Rising Dragon sh! Huang Shaotian¡¯s reaction speed was nothing tough at. Troubling Rain ascended into the sky. The streams arrived, rising up and weaving into a prison, yet Troubling Rain had used this Rising Dragon sh to escape from above, clearing the attack in a jump. Falling Light de! Then, Troubling Rain once again plummeted onto the tree. Huang Shaotian had already caught sight of Deception. Copsing Mountain! Troubling Rain leaped up again upon touching the ground, shing down towards Deception. Deception hurriedly jumped away. This Huang Shaotian, he¡¯d somehow managed to twist in the air, changing Copsing Mountain¡¯s angle and sending his Copsing Mountain after Deception. Mo Fan had no choice but to have Deception parry, bringing his ninjato up to meet the sword. nk! The weapons shed. Copsing Mountain had very high priority. Just raising a ninjato to meet it wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with it at all. Deception spat blood. This represented that he had taken damage from the strike and he fell back against the tree from the force, but with a quick roll, he was back on his feet. The two danced their deadly dance of skills along the fallen tree, their skilled mechanics sending the stadium into awe. But that was when, in the chat, two shocked words popped up under Huang Shaotian¡¯s name, ¡°Holy crap!!!!!!¡± What? Everyone blinked in confusion for a moment before they saw Troubling Rain disappear into the foliage of the tree with rustle. Boom! Soon after, the tree finally crashed fully against the ground, everything that was squashed under the tree roared with rage, dust and rocks flying up and engulfing the area like the aftermath of an explosion. The entire scene was plunged into a cloud of dust. Where¡¯d Huang Shaotian go? Where was Troubling Rain? What happened? Everyone noticed then, with shock, that Troubling Rain¡¯s health had plummeted in that moment by 50 percent. In addition to Deception¡¯s previous attacks, he only had 10 percent remaining, already at red blood. It was lucky it was a TV broadcast, allowing them to rey a close up of what just happened. Then, everyone realized, that after Troubling Rain¡¯s Copsing Mountain, he had stepped down tond, only to miss the tree and fall through the foliage. He hadnded on the ground first, and then, the treended on him... The rey was wound back a little first and then everyone realized what had actually happened. Before, it was Deception at that position, so Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain attacked. However, back then, Deception had stabbed his ninjato horizontally into the tree and stood on his ninjato. When he jumped away, dodging, he had taking his ninjato. The area he was perched on, hidden by the leaves, was actually devoid of branches, so there wasn¡¯t actually anything tond on there. God Huang Shaotian had ended up falling for such a simple trap, causing his character to misstep in battle. Even the experienced and skilledmentator pair Pan Lin and Li Yibo were lost for words in the face of this scene. Jouissance: And thus this is why we call Huang Shaotian ¡°Master of Fighting Trees¡± (Õ½Ê÷´óʦ zh¨¤n sh¨´ d¨¤ sh¨©), which has the same pronunciation as Master Tactician in Chinese (Õ½Êõ´óʦ) and only one character difference, except instead of ¡°fighting tactics¡±, it¡¯s ¡°fighting trees¡± Chapter 1403 - Disparity

Chapter 1403: Disparity

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The battlefield was silent. The stadium was silent. Theputers and TVs tuning into the match were silent. The Glorypetitive scene had ten years of history. It was quitemon for yers to damage the surrounding terrain in certain special maps, but it was the first time anyone had ever seen someone personally chop down a tree and squish their character underneath it like Huang Shaotian did. He truly is Huang Shaotian! The viewers thought to themselves. It was the yoffs, yet he still had the guts to pull off such a hrious scene. At the stadium, after a moment of stunned silence, apuse erupted. Another high point of the group arena had unexpectedlye. It was just that this high point came with lots ofughter too. p p p p p. Ha ha ha ha ha! ¡°Huang Shao! Huang Shao!¡± The Happy fans imitated what the Blue Rain fans shouted when Huang Shaotian executed a brilliant y. They shouted these words again and again in rhythm. This sort of opponent was just too likeable. Happy¡¯s fans didn¡¯t mind pping and cheering for him. The pro yers on both teams looked at one another. Whether it was Blue Rain or Happy, neither team had expected such a y. Even the experienced experts had only realized what had happened from the rey. ¡°Nice job, Mo Fan!¡± A smile spread across Chen Guo¡¯s face. The others experts such as Ye Xiu were all sweating. They put themselves in Huang Shaotian¡¯s shoes and felt like such a scene could have happened to any of them. ¡°Huang Shaotian¡¯s mistake really... uh... makes a deep impression!¡± Pan Lin took awhile to organize his thoughts before finally saying these words. The viewers watching the match heard thement and startedughing. Yeah! Apart from ¡°deep impression¡±, what else could be a better description? ¡°How surprising!¡± Not to be outdone, Li Yibo immediately followed with another fitting reaction. ¡°Troubling Rain still has 10% of his health left,¡± Pan Lin didn¡¯t forget that the match was still underway. ¡°Deception has...¡± Li Yibo checked Deception¡¯s health and choked. When the two exchanged blows, Mo Fan had opened with a sneak attack, and the followingbo brought away 20% of Troubling Rain¡¯s health. Then, Huang Shaotian chased after him aggressively before finally being squashed by a tree. During this chase, Huang Shaotian hadn¡¯t been able to deal continuous steady damage, taking away only 6% of Deception¡¯s health. 94%. Deception had 94% of his health left. A 6% vs a 70% trade. A rookie against the Sword Saint, Huang Shaotian. If they hadn¡¯t seen it personally, who would believe it? In terms of numbers, Huang Shaotian had been crushed by Mo Fan. Only those who actually watched the match would know how Huang Shaotian had been wronged. A tree fell, and 50% of his health disappeared... Pan Lin¡¯s and Li Yibo¡¯s update on their health bars brought everyone back to the match. Dust filled the air from where the tree fell, and the tree leaves quivered from the violent crash to the ground. As for the two characters? Everyone hastily looked for them. The camera quickly locked onto the two characters. Troubling Rain¡¯s blood-drenched body showed just how much damage he took from the falling tree. Troubling Rain struggled unable to move. He was clearly stuck under the tree. Swordlight flickered as Troubling Rain twisted his body and cut behind him. Rumble! The tree trunk on top of him suddenly lurched, but Troubling Rain had already rolled away. The viewers took note of the chat. Was Huang Shaotian going to say something? Actually paying attention to Huang Shaotian¡¯s trash talk was truly a rare scene. But Huang Shaotian disappointed them. When everyone was annoyed, he wouldn¡¯t stop talking. When everyone wanted him to talk, he shut his mouth. Fine! The viewers understood. They may beughing at how Huang Shaotian lost 50% of his health, but for Huang Shaotian, he was probably so furious he was going crazy, no? This was even more of a tragedy for the entire Blue Rain. Their ace yer had inexplicably lost 50% of his health. This group arena was looking more and more unfavorable for them. Troubling Rain¡¯s movements became more cautious. He only had 10% of his health left, but he wasn¡¯t willing to give up just yet. Troubling Rain still had plenty of mana, and his fighting strength was normal. He needed to carefully protect this 10% health. Where¡¯s my opponent? Huang Shaotian looked around in search of Deception. Where¡¯s Deception? It wasn¡¯t just Huang Shaotian, everyone was looking. Despite having an omniscient view, they unexpectedly weren¡¯t able to find him. The camera cut to Mo Fan¡¯s point of view. His screen was filled with branches and leaves. There was only a small sliver that he could see out of. Mo Fan wanted to take advantage of this opportunity, but Troubling Rain had escaped from the trap faster than he thought. He wasn¡¯t able to find the right opportunity to act, so he used the dust as cover to roll to the fallen tree, and hid behind the dense leaves and branches. Huang Shaotian¡¯s situation was so tragic already, but he didn¡¯t show any mercy, carefully preparing for another sneak attack. Through the help of the broadcast, the viewers quickly locked onto Deception¡¯s position. Troubling Rain didn¡¯t dare make any rash moves. He simply stood in ce, observing his surroundings cautiously. Finally, the dust settled, and the leaves stopped shaking. Troubling Rain jumped onto the tree trunk and slowly turned, examining everything in his surroundings. Pop! A gentle sound rang. Huang Shaotian nimbly turned his viewpoint and had Troubling Rain dash towards the source of the sound. Purple smoke instantly expanded from beneath the leaves. Ninja Tool ¨C Smoke Bomb! With only 10% of his health left, Huang Shaotian could not charge in. Seeing that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything out of this situation, he chose to retreat far away to outside of Smoke Bomb¡¯s range and waited patiently for the purple smoke to dissipate. Only then did he start moving forward again, his gaze locked onto a certain spot. While he waited on the side, Huang Shaotian didn¡¯t just wait there doing nothing. He carefully observed the flow of the purple smoke and grasped Deception¡¯s movements from it, because he knew Mo Fan would definitely borrow the purple smoke as cover to move about. From these small details, he had been able to locate Deception¡¯s current hiding spot. Quite hidden. Huang Shaotian thought to himself as he looked at the dense bunch of leaves. Even though he didn¡¯t see Deception, he had determined that he was over there. Troubling Rain continued to be cautious, taking each step slowly. He didn¡¯t make any moves in a single clear direction. He didn¡¯t want Mo Fan to know that he had already found him. And just like this, Troubling Rain walked into Deception¡¯s attack range. Still not moving? Huang Shaotian had kept watch on that location. Troubling Rain had walked into a position that gave Deception plenty of opportunities. Still not satisfied? Too greedy! Huang Shaotian was helpless. He also knew the patience that a hunter had because he was that type of person too. He was giving out openings that would let him make a counterattack, but it clearly wasn¡¯t enough to move his opponent. Fine! Let¡¯s see just how patient you can be. Huang Shaotian thought to himself as Troubling Rain made another step closer. Still no movements. Another step, nothing. Huang Shaotian felt his head hurt. He had experienced Mo Fan¡¯s skills. His instant bursts were incredible. Although he couldn¡¯t keep it up for long, Troubling Rain only had 10% of his health. A short burst from Mo Fan was more than enough. If he got any closer and let the opponent initiate, he might not be able to counterattack. ¡°He can¡¯t keep delivering himself over!¡± Li Yibo shouted. Through their omniscient spectator view, they could clearly see the situation on both sides and had a clear grasp at Huang Shaotian¡¯s intentions. From the analysis he had given previously, everyone agreed with Li Yibo: he can¡¯t keep delivering himself over. But Huang Shaotian still had Troubling Rain take a step forward. This was perseverance, bravery, and more importantly, confidence. The situation was unfavorable for him, yet he still had the confidence that he could turn it around. Deception rushed out! For him, it was the best opportunity he was going to get. The previous opportunities were indeed quite good, but he wasn¡¯t tempted by them. He patiently waited until the golden one appeared. The patience trained from being a scrap picker wouldn¡¯t lose to anyone. ¡°Good!¡± At this crucial moment, Huang Shaotian first typed out a message. Storm Shuriken! Numerous shurikens flew out. Under this cover, Deception quickly formed a seal, Shadow Clone Technique! Troubling Rain, Sword¡¯s Divine Judgement! Huang Shaotian didn¡¯t hesitate even though this skill had gotten him into a bad situationst match. When it was time to use it, he was still confident in his judgement and used it with no second thoughts. Sword qi flew out in every direction. Deception, who had used Shadow Clone Technique to get behind him, was swept away by the sword qi. Stun! The damage from Sword¡¯s Divine Judgement wasn¡¯t great, but the Stun effect was remarkable. Troubling Rain turned around with a Rising Dragon sh. Deception wasunched into the air. Rising Dragon sh into Falling Phoenix sh was a verymonbo, but Huang Shaotian decided to go moreplex. He used a Headwind Strike in the air into an Immortal Guides the Way. Before Deception was blown away, he immediately followed with a Falling Phoenix sh. The sword pressed down on Deception as he fell. Although thisbo dealt more damage, the difficult execution meant that a slight w in the chaining of skills could lead to Deception breaking free from it. But everyone could also see why Huang Shaotian took the risk. By chaining these skills together, his character fell slightly slower, allowing him to dodge all of Deception¡¯s Storm Shurikens. Huang SHaotian would not let himself waste the 10% health he had left. Chapter 1404 - Technique

Chapter 1404: Technique

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Boom! Falling Phoenix sh¡¯s knockdown priority was very high. Deception crashed down against the ground, even forming a small crater upon impact, but the shing sword light had already caught up. Falling Light de! Almost as if flying on his sword, Troubling Rain and Ice Rain arrived in front of Deception in the blink of an eye. Deception was rapidly forming hand seals with his hands. Substitution Technique! Huang Shaotian could predict this. This was one of the most disgusting things about fighting Ninjas. They had numerous escape techniques that could brutally murder their opponent¡¯s attackbo. Luckily, most Ninja techniques required hand seals, which was their form of casting. Even though a Ninja¡¯s casting speed was decided by affective APM, it still gave their opponents the chance to interrupt. His mechanics were very fast, but, it wasn¡¯t fast enough! Huang Shaotian¡¯s calctions were very precise. He had executed his offensive with Mo Fan¡¯s escape techniques in mind, aiming to make sure the other didn¡¯t have a chance to use them. The time between the short stun after Deception crashed into the ground from Falling Phoenix sh and Troubling Rain¡¯s Falling Light de hitting wasn¡¯t enough for Mo Fan to use the Substitution Technique. These detailed calctions were one of the many factors that differentiated top Gods from rookies. No matter how talented a rookie was, theirck of experience meant that they wouldn¡¯t be able to make such detailed and urate estimations. Hit! Ice Rain swung down, and Huang Shaotian already had his next moves all nned out. But in that moment, he noticed the hand seals Deception was making. This wasn¡¯t the Substitution Technique! Huang Shaotian¡¯s eyes were sharp, able to capture the tiny and rapid hand movements Deception was making. This... was the Underground Tunneling Technique! Mo Fan had actually decided to choose to counterattack at a time like this. This was shocking to Huang Shaotian. He hadn¡¯t predicted such a possibility because when they had been prepping for their battle against Happy, they had found two clear and fundamental traits to Mo Fan¡¯s style. Patience that wasn¡¯t second to anyone¡¯s, and an absolute aversion to risk-taking. Considering this yer¡¯s background, it wasn¡¯t hard to understand this style. Thus, this Underground Tunneling Techniquepletely contradicted his style. This was a risky move, and Huang Shaotian hadn¡¯t expected Mo Fan would consider such a decision at all. But, he could probably interrupt it, right? The hand seals required by the Underground Tunneling Technique were moreplex than the Substitution Technique! That¡¯s what Huang Shaotian told himself, but he still had a bad feeling about this. Different techniques had differentplexities, but yers also had different levels of familiarity and mastery for different techniques. For rookies, this was more evident. It waspletely possible that the moreplex Underground Tunneling Technique would be faster than the Substitution Technique. Hit! In the end, Falling Light de struck Deception, but had it interrupted the hand seals? There was only a slight difference in timing, so miniscule that not even Huang Shaotian could make a judgement. All he saw was Deception thrown back by this Falling Light de and then suddenly disappearing into the ground. He hadpleted the hand seals! Huang Shaotian¡¯s reaction was immediate. Troubling Rain, having justnded on the ground, once again jumped up without hesitation and shed down. But... it hit air. Deception hadn¡¯t jumped out to attack him. Now, he was once again disying that disgusting patience of his. What an annoying opponent! Huang Shaotian cursed under his breath. Actually, god knows how many times his opponents had cursed him with the very same words. Partially because of his trash talking, partially because of his battle style. It was extraordinary, and extra annoying*. Huang Shaotian didn¡¯t know when Mo Fan nned on attacking. The moment hended would be the most dangerous, so he apanied hisnding with another strike downwards. Deception still hadn¡¯t struck, and Huang Shaotian felt that it was quite the shame. Though his patience was admirable, but in Huang Shaotian¡¯s eyes, the other¡¯s decision wasn¡¯t the best. The optimal moment to strike with Underground Tunneling Technique was the moment it was activated. In that moment, Huang Shaotian had been a bit of a mess. However, now, he had oriented himself and was prepared, quietly awaiting the moment the attack wasunched. Did Mo Fan really think he could seed in a sneak attack now? Not unless Huang Shaotian disconnected. ¡°What a shame!¡± Thus, Huang Shaotian began spamming the chat again. Even underground, Mo Fan could still see the chat channel. ¡°You missed your best opportunity,¡± Huang Shaotian continued. ¡°Now I can even have my character easily walk out of your Underground Tunneling Technique¡¯s range,¡± Huang Shaotian finally said. Range? After he typed down this word, Huang Shaotian startled. And then Deception¡¯s Underground Tunneling Technique activated. Not under Troubling Rain¡¯s feet, but in the farthest corner of the skill¡¯s range from Troubling Rain. Just like that, Deception jumped out of the ground to face Troubling Rain. Holy shit! Huang Shaotian realized that he had made a mistake. This Underground Tunneling Technique wasn¡¯t about offense at all. In that moment, it was used as an escape skill. And now, hadn¡¯t it sessfully interrupted his offensive? The two of them, facing off directly? With Troubling Rain¡¯s 10 percent health, a few skills exchanged was enough to kill him. Seeing Deception¡¯s emotionless avatar face, Huang Shaotian felt like he was looking directly at Mo Fan¡¯s expression. While he was rambling away, the other was probably emotionless like this, not even sparing his words a nce! Deception turned, and escaped, once again using the environment to hide himself. His opponent only had 10 percent health left, yet he didn¡¯t directly attack. However, this time, he was very active. While hiding, he would often throw a shuriken or something to harass Troubling Rain, baiting his opponent intoing closer. Huang Shaotian didn¡¯t know if he should cry orugh. He, a God, was now... being yed around with by a rookie? However, he didn¡¯t have any way to deal with. This rookie was no joke, and his own character only had 10 percent of his health left, and so he was set in a very awkward circumstance. After patiently tormenting him for a good while, Mo Fan finally found an opening he was satisfied with. Deception charged out, unhesitantly showing an air of ¡®yes, that¡¯s right, I¡¯m taking advantage of the fact that you barely have any health left¡¯. What a damn bastard! When Troubling Rain finally fell, Huang Shaotian was so angry he couldn¡¯t even type anything anymore, only m the desk and curse. Mo Fan won! Though everyone had expected this result when 50 percent of Troubling Rain¡¯s health was smashed by a tree, when the victory actually urred, it still sent the audience into an uproar. Counterattack of the grassroots? This was it! This wasn¡¯t the first time Mo Fan had achieved something like this before. Last time, he had defeated Sun Xiang in the regr season, no? However, that time, he had the clear advantage from the beginning of the match. This time, 100 percent versus 80 percent, rookie versus God, how many people would even consider that 20 percent advantage? From the beginning, everyone was expecting Huang Shaotian to win. Though this match included a hrious catastrophe of getting 50 percent of his health smashed by a tree, making Huang Shaotian¡¯s situation look like an unfortunate ident, this situation was artificially created, and they couldn¡¯t neglect to consider the role Mo Fan¡¯s skill yed. Plus, in their head on exchanges, Mo Fan hadn¡¯t beenpletely suppressed by Huang Shaotian. Compared to thest round where Ye Xiu had 30 percent of his health knocked off in one go by Huang Shaotian, Mo Fan had yet to fall into such an ugly situation. On the contrary, he had started off with a sessful ambush, taking out 20 percent of Troubling Rain¡¯s health in one. ¡°What a glorious victory!¡± Pan Lin eximed in the live broadcast, purposefully reminding everyone to not overlook this victory because of that lost 50 percent. ¡°After all, it was Huang Shaotian who cut down that tree...¡± Saying this, Pan Lin had to stifle hisughter. No matter how he described it, it would sound hrious. Huang Shaotian left the stage amidstughter; some were mocking, some sympathetic, some just cheerful, all sorts of different emotions apanied by apuse and people yelling ¡°Huang Shao, Huang Shao¡±. He didn¡¯t know how to feel. After returning to Blue Rain¡¯s yer bench, his teammates all came up to shake his hand, or pat his shoulder and whatnot tofort him. ¡°What the hell? What the hell you think you¡¯re all doing, huh??? If you want tough, justugh!!¡± Huang Shaotian exploded. These assholes! He could tell they wanted tough, but all came over pretending tofort him. They were terrible actors, none of them seemed sincere at all. ¡°True, it¡¯s too hard not tough!¡± Song Xiao was the first to burst intoughter. ¡°We¡¯re alreadygging way behind! Be more serious!¡± Huang Shaotian warned everyone with a serious expression. In the group arena, three of Blue Rain¡¯s yers had been beaten already, including their ace yer Huang Shaotian, while Happy was only at their second yer. Plus, Deception still had 64 percent of his health left. ¡°Yes. We¡¯re at a huge disadvantage. We need to be more cautious.¡± Captain Yu Wenzhou directed his words at the next yer in line. ¡°Yes sir!¡± Li Yuan saluted his captain. Li Yuan was a season eight debutee, ying a Summoner. Unlike other newbies who were usually careful and docile upon joining the team, Li Yuan was very lively, enthusiastic no matter who he was faced with, and quickly became familiar with Blue Rain¡¯s yers and other staff. Though Li Yuan had amicable rtionships with other people, Li Yuan wasn¡¯t the kind of rookie who made waves. He hadn¡¯t appeared at all in the Season Eight Best Rookie nominations because he hadn¡¯t had many chances to y that season. Then, in Season Nine, Lu Hanwen, the youngest yer in history, debuted in Blue Rain, directly taking over the position Yu Feng had left andpletely outshining their second year yer Li Yuan. However, Li Yuan hadn¡¯t let this bring him down, andhe wasn¡¯t at all jealous of this rookie that had outshone him so much. He treated Lu Hanwen like everyone else, taking care of the other. Finally, in the past year, Li Yuan gained more chances to y and cemented his position in the team. Then in this season, Thief yer Lin Feng transferred to Wind Howl and Li Yuan stepped forward once more, bing a permanent core member of the team and gaining more chances to perform in the individualpetition, group arenas and teampetitions. His performance was admirable. Now, on the final stage of the yoffs, he was fielded. Chapter 1405 - Search

Chapter 1405: Search

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Li Yuan... Happy looked at Blue Rain¡¯s next yer. He wasn¡¯t a particrly talented yer, yet he was a yer no team couldck. Talented yers also needed apanying leaves to serve as contrast for them. No team consisted of only Gods. There were only so many Gods! Li Yuan wasn¡¯t a God, but anyone who could be a part of a powerhouse like Team Blue Rain certainly had to have the skill to back it up. To be allowed to participate on such an important stage, how could he be underestimated? Li Yuan. Summoner, Eight Notes. Three of Blue Rain¡¯s yers had been eliminated. By now, Blue Rain had a fairly good understanding of this originally unfamiliar map. Li Yuan did the same as his three previous teammates and had his Eight Notes boldly take the central path. This time, Mo Fan unexpectedly did not have Deception take a roundabout route, instead choosing the central path as well. ¡°Is he nning on a direct confrontation?¡± Pan Lin said in surprise. Mo Fan¡¯s patience and caution had left a deep impression on everyone. Even when his opponent only had 10% of his health left, he still stuck with his usual strategy of searching for an opportunity to make a sneak attack. His scrap picking habit of always prioritizing his safety first was truly suitable for the group arena! So why did he suddenly want a direct confrontation? Pan Lin wondered as the two characters quickly came into each other¡¯s view. Li Yuan¡¯s Eight Notes immediately stopped and started summoning creatures. As for Mo Fan¡¯s Deception? With a sudden stride to the side, he scurried into a bush and disappeared... He still intended onunching a sneak attack. Everyone let out a sigh of relief. They weren¡¯t used to seeing Mo Fan¡¯s character charge forward fiercely. Hiding was more like it. Li Yuan noticed that Deception had hidden himself, but he didn¡¯t care. He was a Summoner. He wasn¡¯t too afraid of an ambush. He continued to summon creatures, soon letting the viewers know his ystyle. Spirit Style! Creating an enormous army was easy for Spirit Style summoners. Little Spirits could be stacked up to a total of eight for each element. Every two same element Little Spirits could merge to form a Big Spirit. Four Big Spirits of different elements could merge to form a Spirit King. A maxed out Spirit army could have a total of eight Little Spirits, four Big Spirits, and a Spirit King. Compared to the four beasts of the Four Sacred Beasts, the number of summons was far greater. But because the higher staged spirits required lower stage spirits to be formed, finding a bnce between them was the difficult part. Let¡¯s say a Spirit King was suddenly killed in a battle. To make it up, two more Big Spirits were needed. To make these two Big Spirits, the Little Spirits needed to be merged. Performing these many spells to merge them together wasn¡¯t easy to do quickly. As a result, for the Spirit Style, replenishing one¡¯s summons was crucial. Waiting for one¡¯s Spirits to be killed before summoning more wouldn¡¯t work. And because of theplications involved in maintaining a Spirit army, Spirit summons had a fairly long durations. Little Spirits could stay on the field for a minute, Big Spirits two minutes, and Spirit Kings four minutes. Four minutes was a long time. In 1v1s, Ye Xiu and the others on Happy could crush noobs in tens of seconds. Li Yuan didn¡¯t panic. When he saw that Deception had gone into hiding, he sent out a Little Fire Spirit to chase after him, while Eight Notes continued to summon. Other sses needed to worry about not being ambushed when pursuing their opponent, but Spirit Style Summoners had plenty of Spirits to protect them, so there was nothing to fear. The Little Fire Spirit looked like a small fireball. Not long after it reached the grass, the grass began to wilt because of the heat. The Little Fire Spirit had a bit of burning power, but when a Big Fire Spirit came over, it was like movingva. The brushes started to smolder and smoke spread through the air. By now, Li Yuan¡¯s Eight Notes had summoned four Big Spirits, six Little Spirits, a grand crowd. He boldly stepped into the previous area to the side of the central road that Song Xiao, Lu Hanwen, and Huang Shaotian had avoided due to their unfamiliarity with the map. ¡°Where¡¯d you go?¡± With the Spirits protecting him, Li Yuan appearedpletely calm and had time to type. Even though he didn¡¯t talk non-stop like Huang Shaotian, he was clearly the type who liked to say a few words when there was time to. Mo Fan could even ignore Huang Shaotian¡¯s map attacks. How could he be bothered by Li Yuan¡¯s simple words? For a moment, Li Yuan wasn¡¯t able to find Deception. He found a spot and nted a Devil World Flower. Because Devil World Flowers were rooted to a location, they weren¡¯t suited as the core of a style, but no Summoner style would let go of such a powerful summon. For example, the Devil World Flower didn¡¯t rely on sight or sound to search for a target. It would automatically detect any target within its range and attack the target with its vines. But when the Devil World Flower was nted, there were no movements from it, meaning this surrounding area was safe. ¡°You ran quite far away!¡± Li Yuan muttered again. Eight Notes immediately waved his wand, sending out amand with each wave. The summons started spreading out to search the surroundings. All of the summons were set to auto-attack. As soon as a target was discovered, the summon would automatically attack and Li Yuan would immediately know. ¡°ying hide-and-seek with a Summoner isn¡¯t a good idea!¡± Pan Lin said. The spectators had an omniscient view, so they obviously knew of Deception¡¯s current location. The previous Devil World Flower had worried them. Fortunately, Deception had moved away. However, now that Eight Notes had started conducting a wide area search, Deception¡¯s constant movements to escape Li Yuan¡¯ s notice gave them even more anxiety. ¡°He¡¯s up against a Spirit Style Summoner, after all!¡± Li Yibo sighed. Eight Notes had maxed out his Big Spirits. He now had four Big Spirits and eight Little Spirits searching the area. As soon as a fight broke out, a Spirit King would inevitably be summoned. The Spirit King was the most powerful Spirit and could use the skills Elemental Cut, an Elemental Split, and an Elemental Explosion, each skill stronger than the other. ¡°Perhaps finding a way to escape would be the wisest decision,¡± Pan Lin thought. But Mo Fan clearly thought differently. He had Deception stay there and y hide-and-seek with the summoned spirits. Happy¡¯s fans were on their edge of their seats for Mo Fan, while the neutral spectators and Blue Rain¡¯s fans felt like this time, Blue Rain had this match in the bag. Mo Fan¡¯s sneaky ystyle had met his nemesis! But after watching for a bit, they noticed that something wasn¡¯t quite right. Again and again, just when it looked like the spirits would find him, Mo Fan would immediately have Deception evade them. ¡°Wow... how incredible!¡± Pan Lin stuttered. Mo Fan¡¯s ability had once again exceeded his expectations. ¡°Yes, this is the skill trained from scrap picking.¡± Li Yibo said. Anyone who had experienced with Glory immediately thought of a scene: in a dusty battlefield covered in countless de and bullet marks, a cold ninja nimbly wandered through the battlefield, carefully dodging any attacks and avoiding attention. Afterwards, he filled his bag with all sorts of precious equipment and materials until it was full before disappearing into the fringes of the battle... Compared to that environment, twenty enemy spirits was nothing! The viewers sighed. As for Li Yuan? His spirits still hadn¡¯t uncovered Deception. He was starting to lose his patience. While the spirits were searching, he wasn¡¯t staying idle. Eight Notes stood within the Devil World Flower¡¯s protection range, while he carefully observed his surroundings. His spirits weren¡¯t wandering around aimlessly. They were moving towards his dead angles ording to the terrain. Even so, Deception was still nowhere to be found. Could he have already run far away? It was hard not to be suspicious. In reality, the spectators with an omniscient view all knew that Deception had uncovered himself before. Unfortunately, Li Yuan couldn¡¯t see 360 degrees, otherwise he would have noticed Deception not just once or twice. Unable to find Deception in any direction, Li Yuan wasn¡¯t sure what to do. His search had lost focus. He couldn¡¯t just keep spreading out his search forever, could he? Li Xuan carefully observed in a circle. After reflecting on his search n, he felt like there weren¡¯t any holes, so he had his spirits increase the radius of the search area another step. Not good! Everyone saw this scene and shouted in their hearts. Deception hadn¡¯t run far! And by increasing his search radius, Deception was now inside the circle, giving Mo Fan an opportunity. Had he insisted on staying, anticipating this sort of opportunity would appear? Sure enough, Deception started approaching. However, Eight Notes still had a troublesome Devil World Flower. Li Xuan was still a pro yer. He wasn¡¯t so naive as to wait for his Devil World Flower to disappear before nting another one. As a result, Mo Fan didn¡¯t keep waiting. He watched as the spirits spread out further, and after seeing Li Yuan summon another Devil World Flower to rece his current one, he rushed out. Whoosh! Devil World Flower¡¯s vines suddenly climbed out of the ground towards Deception. Mo Fan had predicted this move. The Ninja¡¯s biggest advantage was that he could form his seals while moving or while in any position. Ninjutsu ¨C Explosive me Dragon! Another Ninja Level 75 skill. After forming the seals, Deception held up his two fingers and formed a triangle, putting it in front of his mouth. A light purple me flew out from his mouth. As soon as it touched the air, it immediately started exploding wildly creating a chain of mes towards the Devil World Flower. Fire attacks dealt additional damage to Devil World Flowers. With just this one move, the Devil World Flower turned pitch-ck. The extending vine instantly turned lifeless and dispersed into ash. At this moment, Li Yuan¡¯s Eight Notes had lost his only protection. Chapter 1406 - Restricted

Chapter 1406: Restricted

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Fighting a close-ranged battle? Honestly speaking, the Summoner¡¯smon weapon of choice, the Wand, had a very high attack speed, usually having a rating of around 9 to 10. Because of this, there had even been some Wand users among Battle Mage yers, focusing their ystyle on their magic abilities. When it came to Summoners, their close-ranged fighting power was pretty much close to zero. If they relied on themselves to fight in close quarters, they could only use some superficial skills that any ss had ess to, and if they really had to, they could use Lash, which was normally used to buff their minions. Evidently, these few skills weren¡¯t enough. As such, some Summoners would opt to learn some of the Battle Mage¡¯s initial skills, like Dragon Tooth, Falling Flower Palm, Circle Swing, all of which were very popr. This would let the Summoner have at least some capability of defending themselves in an unexpected close-ranged battle. However, skill points were precious, and learning these skills wasted too many points, making many Summoners very reluctant to use this method. As such, there was now another more sketchy method of dealing with the problem: putting a skill on their weapon. Teleport! This high level skill from the Elementalist ss was undoubtedly a strong option for escaping, and Li Yuan¡¯s Summoner, Eight Notes, had chosen this path. The moment he saw Deception charging towards him and instantly dispatching the Devil World Flower, he cast Teleport without hesitating. Teleport was an instant cast spell. It wasn¡¯t impossible to interrupt, but the window of opportunity for doing so was extremely short, making it very difficult to interrupt. Deception had yet to properlytch on to his opponent, and in such a scenario, interrupting the spell was pretty much impossible. Zap...... A sound like an electric current sounded out, and Eight Notes had already been teleported several units away from his original position, leaving only a trace of magic power behind. But then, me Cut! The mes frantically swept towards Eight Notes. Li Yuan looked over, and Deception was clearly still back there, but then how was the attack already so close to Eight Notes? Shadow Clone Technique...... Running into a Ninja was Li Yuan¡¯s misfortune. Using Teleportation could indeed instantly create some distance between the characters, but the Ninja could use Shadow Clone Technique in this way to immediately close the distance. A Summoner¡¯s Teleportation could only be level 1 at best, meaning that the distance travelled was the shortest possible. Li Yuan hadn¡¯t overlooked the fact that Deception was a Ninja, but he had no other options. His usage of Teleportation was just an attempt, trying to see if Mo Fan¡¯s reactions were fast enough to catch up. Unfortunately, Mo Fan did catch up. He wasn¡¯t just an expert in escaping, but also in pursuing his target. The distance moved by Shadow Clone Technique wasn¡¯t enough to let Deceptionpletely close in on Eight Notes, but me Cut, a skill with some range on it, was already enough to reach Eight Notes. Eight Notes turned over and rolled. Summoners were onlycking close-range skills, but these basic movements were obviously something that every character possessed. Some Summoners with excessive self-confidence would choose to use their basic movements to dodge attacks, a method even more economical than putting Teleportation on their weapon. However, within the professional scene, no Summoner would choose to use this ¡®economical¡¯ method. Simply put, there were no noobs for them to bully in the Alliance, so purely relying on sidestepping attacks wasn¡¯t going to cut it against an offensive from any pro yer. Shining Cut! Mo Fan used a low-level Assassin skill, and in a sh, Deception hadpletelytched on to Eight Notes. Ninja Arts: Cicada Shell Double sh! With this skill, after the Ninjato was unsheathed, both the de and the scabbard would attack together, crossing and attacking enemies to the left and right of the character. But Glory¡¯s mechanics allowed for a great deal of freedom in controlling the character, and as such, when there was only one opponent, there was obviously no need to attack on both sides. When Deception used this Cicada Shell Double sh, the Ninjato and scabbard both shed towards Eight Notes. Once one hit connected, the offensive immediately began. When fighting against a Summoner, Mo Fan didn¡¯t need to attack too explosively. After just two or three moves, Eight Notes had already been thoroughly suppressed. Even when a Summoner was under siege, themands that they issued to their summons couldn¡¯t be interrupted. But in order to control their summons, they still needed to be within the Summoner¡¯s field of view in order for them to select the unit to control. At this time, Deception had already forced Eight Notes into a corner, cutting off part of his vision, and the attacks afterwards caused his camera to shake and sway non-stop. The broadcast cut to Li Yuan¡¯s point-of-view, and it was really a tragic sight: the summons roaming around freely in the distance had be fragmented on his screen, intermittently cutting in and out of view. Under these circumstances, it was exceedingly difficult for Li Yuan to control his summons toe over and save him. ¡°yer Mo Fan seems to have a lot of experience in fighting against Summoners!¡± Li Yibo said surprisedly. He was just a rookie, and he hadn¡¯t appeared much on stage in this season, but at this moment, he showed incredible adeptness at the techniques used to fight against Summoners. At Happy¡¯s yer bench off-stage, upon seeing Li Yuan¡¯s point-of-view, Luo Ji had a traumatized expression on his face. Why was Mo Fan so used to fighting against Summoners? Because there was one in the team! When it came to their skill levels, there was quite a gap between Luo Ji and Mo Fan, but Mo Fan held nothing back when he yed with opponents weaker than him. Mo Fan was earnest in every practice session, and as such, Luo Ji had been beaten into a pulp by Mo Fan hundreds or thousands of times. At one nce, the spectacle unfolding from Li Yuan¡¯s point-of-view was just too familiar. When he fought individually against Mo Fan, he had simrly been forced into a corner and killed an untold number of times. However, Luo Ji¡¯s Concealed Light was a Elemental Beast Summoner, primarily making use of those four summons, but Li Yuan needed to control roughly ten spirits. United against amon enemy, Luo Ji involuntarily felt a sense of kinship with Li Yuan, unexpectedly feeling worried on his behalf. Li Yuan was obviously suffering greatly. Now that he had beentched on to, there was definitely no room for him to finish a summoning spell. He had his back against the wall, and the summons in the distance werepletely uncontroble. At this time, seven of the spirits would flicker in and out of his view, but Mo Fan¡¯s offensive tossed him from side to side, makingmanding the spirits nigh impossible. However, everyone could see that there were three spiritsing over in session to protect him. Even under such restricting circumstances, Li Yuan had still managed topletemands for three of his Spirits, showing off his significant caliber as a pro yer. But, only three of them...... Upon seeing the three Little Spirits charging over, the more knowledgeable viewers could only silently mourn. Spirit summons relied on creating an army of sheer numbers to achieve victory, so evidently, their individual attack power wasn¡¯t too powerful. Whether it was in terms of Attack, Defense or Health, the spirits didn¡¯t have particrly impressive stats. Spirits were more notable because their duration was long, and their attacks had a chance to proc elemental effects. But if it was just Little Spirits, they¡¯d be easily dispatched in two or three hits by other yers. Would the spirits charging over really be able to do anything, especially given that Li Yuan wasn¡¯t able to arrange and deploy them properly? Li Yuan waspletely aware of this point, not taking Mo Fan as an opponent that could be easily harassed by a few Little Spirits. The three Little Spirits didn¡¯t charge over and immediately attack, instead stopping and waiting at a point that Li Yuan had indicated earlier. This point was in a far more convenient location for Li Yuan to control the Spirits. Evidently, Li Yuan was arranging his Spirits against Mo Fan constantly tossing him from side to side. ¡°Not bad, Li Yuan is very prudent. Don¡¯t think that he¡¯s just taking a beating. His response to the situation clearly disys the defensive skills that yers from Blue Rain possess,¡± Li Yibo eximed in admiration. At Happy¡¯s yer bench, Luo Ji¡¯s eyes shed with understanding. He could see the wisdom in Li Yuan¡¯s tempo. The three Little Spirits going up to attack was only a minor irritation, not serving any real purpose. But now that he had the three spirits stop at a convenient ce, he had once again put himself in a good position rtive to his spirits. Mo Fan¡¯s harassing attacks were mainly meant to disrupt the stability of Li Yuan¡¯s field-of-view, but now, no matter how his vision was disrupted, Li Yuan would always have an option, and given his hand speed, as long as he had an option, it would be a cinch to grasp it. As expected, another Big Spirit was controlled from afar, beginning to move over and rescue him. ¡°It¡¯s a Fire Spirit!¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°Mm... After all, Li Yuan doesn¡¯t really have much of a choice. If he could choose, I think he would have prioritized the Ice Spirit or the Light Spirit,¡± Li Yibo replied. The Big Fire Spirit¡¯s attack was me de, a close-ranged attack. On the other hand, the Ice Spirit¡¯s Falling Ice and the Light Spirit¡¯s Lightning were long-ranged attacks, and on top of that, there was a chance to freeze or paralyze the opponent with the attacks, something that would be of great help to Eight Notes. The Fire Spirit had high offensive power, but it needed to get close to attack. In the worst case scenario, Deception could easily beat it up along with Eight Notes. ¡°Let¡¯s see what Li Yuan ns to do,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°At this point, there isn¡¯t much duration left on the Little Spirits either,¡± Pan Lin mentioned. The broadcast immediately disyed the duration remaining on the Little Spirits, since there was a difference in when the spirits were summoned, and as such a difference in remaining duration. The spirits that were far away weren¡¯t taken into ount. Of the three that were close by, one had 9 seconds, while the other two had 14 seconds and 19 seconds. The Big Spirit still had 2 minutes worth of duration, so at this point, there was no need to worry about it disappearing by itself. However, the Little Spirit with only 9 seconds left looked as if it wouldn¡¯t be able to make any real contribution. Li Yuan clearly understood this, and a convenient opportunity arrived to control the three Little Spirits, so hemanded the one with 9 seconds remaining to charge over. If it was going to disappear by itself anyways, it would be better to bring it over and cause some irritation for Deception. This was a Little Ice Spirit. All the Little Spirits had to be close to the enemy to attack, and while they had a chance to inflict an effect on hit, the probability was much lower whenpared to the Big Spirits. The Little Spirit floated over, but Mo Fanpletely ignored it. When it was almost in range, he suddenly used Neck Bind Technique, and Eight Notes was flung over his shoulder, crashing into the Little Ice Spirit. Immediately afterwards, he used me Cut, shing towards both the Little Spirit and Eight Notes in one swing, and the Little Spirit died. And Eight Notes? Li Yuan used this opportunity and continued to tenaciously control his Spirits. One Little Spirit had died, but two more rushed over to take its ce. At the same time, one Big Spirit finally rushed over to surround him. ¡°Is this enough?¡± Pan Lin cried, betraying his concern. Everyone could clearly see that Mo Fan was an expert at dodging and escaping. With how little duration there was left for the Little Spirits, Mo Fan could just put in a little effort to contend with them, and they would disappear by themselves. ¡°There¡¯s already no other options,¡± Li Yibo sighed. As time went on, the Summons¡¯ duration was extremely disadvantageous, meaning that Li Yuan no longer had time to continue waiting. One Big and four Small, five Spirits advanced, and Deception jumped out of the way. ¡°As expected!¡± Pan Lin shouted, Mo Fan was indeed nning to wait out the duration. The spirits that had encircled him hit nothing but air. However... ¡°It¡¯s a sacrifice! Spirit Sacrifice!¡± Li Yibo cried out. Chapter 1407 - Scrap Picking Your Health

Chapter 1407: Scrap Picking Your Health

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Spirit Sacrifice. A Level 75 Summoner ultimate skill. It wasn¡¯t just for spirit users, but it was the skill with the highest attack power across all Summoner skills. After this skill came out, countless Summoners started calcting the damage this skill could do and, from the current tests, Spirit Sacrifice seemed to be the second skill after the Assassin¡¯s Life-Risking Strike that could aplish a One-Hit KO. Of course, like Life-Risking Strike, wanting to sessfully aplish an OHKO was very troublesome. For Life-Risking Strike, most of the time, one had to achieve the requirements for ¡°Assassination Arts¡±, ¡°Critical Strike¡± and other damage increasing bonuses. As for Spirit Sacrifice, it was even more troublesome. The skill damage had to do with the number of spirits, the remaining health of spirits, and the remaining time the spirits had. In theory, when all these numbers were at their max, that was when Spirit Sacrifice was at its strongest. However, this was only theoretical; it was impossible to aplish ingame. Just with the remaining time, it was impossible to have all spirits at their maximum at once. There would always be differences between those summoned first and those summonedter. All this was still in testing. In realbat, it would be even harder to find an opportune moment and conditions to activate a powerful Spirit Sacrifice. Plus, after Spirit Sacrifice was used, all spirits would disappear. For a Summoner, that was equal to losing all protection. If this strike missed, or failed to be fatal, then it would be a huge problem. Right now, Deception wasn¡¯t at full health, but a Spirit Sacrifice with onerge and four small Spirits wasn¡¯t enough to kill him. Li Yuan¡¯s goal was merely to get himself out of his current situation. Clearly, he didn¡¯t think that his five spirits could give Mo Fan much trouble while he wasn¡¯t able to control them properly, with the other so good at escaping, so he resolutely decided to detonate the five spirits he had managed to gather. The explosion didn¡¯t make a huge noise like the cannon fire and explosions of Launchers and Spitfires. During Spirit Sacrifice, all that was heard was the sound of the spirits¡¯ bodies shattering one after the other. The five spirits all unleashed the elemental power within them at once. Ice, fire, light and dark, the sh from the different elements erupted, striking everything within range. This attack was an AoE, and Deception was clearly within its area of effect. This attack came too suddenly, and Mo Fan didn¡¯t even have the time to execute a Substitution Technique before the light of the different elements enveloped him. ¡°It hit!!¡± Pan Lin yelled. Li Yuan took this time to get Eight Notes out of the way as he called the spirits that were still wandering about back to his side. The small spirits were about to disappear, so Li Yuan didn¡¯t ce any hope in them. The threerge spirits were more important, and then, a Devil World Flower was soon nted. By now, the Spirit Sacrifice¡¯s shockwaves were about done. This skill was all about the damage, and the shockwaves from the explosion of elemental power would continuously damage whoever was within range. Apart from damage, there weren¡¯t any other effects. However, Devil World Flower¡¯s attack had already arrived. Using the yet to disperse sh from the explosion, a vine silently shot out from the ground and grabbed Deception. Storm Shuriken! Escape arts were truly Mo Fan¡¯s forte. He immediately countered when the vine came out, dozens of shurikens flying out like a storm, instantly cutting through the vine. The skill that had KO¡¯d Devil World Flowerst time, Ninja Arts: Explosive me Dragon, was a very powerful skill, but it¡¯s cooldown was long, and it hadn¡¯te off its cooldown yet. Deception didn¡¯t have any way to wipe out Devil World Flower right now, and this was precisely what made it so annoying. Hiding behind Devil World Flower, Eight Notes carefully began to summon again. The Big Spirits were on their way back, and the Little Spirits had mostly expired. He had to replenish his Little Spirits. The offensive Deception hadunched while trapping Eight Notes in the corner just now had taken out a full 61 percent of Eight Notes¡¯s health. Summoners were a fragile cloth armor ss, so they couldn¡¯t take a close range ranged beating like that. As for Deception, that Spirit Sacrifice had sted off 20 percent of his health. Though it wasn¡¯t as spectacr as his own offensive, Deception wasn¡¯t at full health to begin with, so he only had 44 percent left, in the lead against Eight Notes¡¯s 39 percent. ¡°Happy¡¯s Mo Fan really is a great yer!¡± Pan Linplimented. ¡°I feel that he really is a mature yer already. From his ystyle, you rarely see the ipleteness belonging to newbie yers,¡± Li Yibo added. ¡°However, he really is a rookie. I believe that there are many who know of this yer. In his first match, he took two yellow cards and was disqualified,¡± Pan Lin said. This event was truly surprising and unique. Even a newbie would have a hard time getting directly disqualified. ¡°But now, on the stage of the yoffs, we¡¯re witnessing a Mo Fan that has matured so much,¡± Pna Lin eximed with a tone of ¡°he grew up so fast¡±. ¡°But right now, Mo Fan isn¡¯t in such a good position!¡± Li Yibo said. With Devil World Flower on the field and no skill to kill it in one go, now was Mo Fan going to get his Ninja back on the offensive? Run? Repeat what he had just done? Having had a taste of Mo Fan¡¯s ability when it came to hiding, it was doubtful that Li Yuan would be caught off guard like that again. Right now, faced with the current defense, was probably the best chance Mo Fan would get. However, this guy was extremely risk-averse. The current opportunity probably wasn¡¯t enough for him to bet on. Everyone was trying to guess what choice of action Mo Fan would take next, and Deception, while everyone was guessing, charged. ¡°Is he going on the offense?¡± Pan Lin cried out. How many times had Mo Fan simply been feinting when they thought he was going to attack? What about this time? No matter what, the direction he had chosen didn¡¯t seem like a n to run. Shuriken! A shuriken flew out, interrupting Eight Notes¡¯s casting. Then, Smoke Bomb! Purple smoke erupted, enveloping the area, and the camera hurriedly closed in to catch the two characters within. Deception was still moving. Shadow Clone Technique! He directly used this skill to send himself to Eight Notes¡¯s side. Devil World Flower attacked, the two small spirits Eight Notes had just summoned to his side attacked, and simultaneously, Deception attacked. ¡°He¡¯s on the offensive! He¡¯s going for it this time!¡± Pan Lin shouted. This time, it was clear. Mo Fan wasn¡¯t hiding anymore, he wasn¡¯t escaping, he was directly attacking his opponent, headstrong. ¡°He¡¯s very good at judging the situation. If he left and then returned, it¡¯s very likely that he¡¯d be met with an even worse situation. This offensive is another style. Another style means another thing for the opponent to worry about. A ystyle that¡¯s too focused and simple is easy to figure out.¡± Mo Fan couldn¡¯t hear what thementator and guestmentator were talking about. He didn¡¯t care about what these people thought because he knew that if he wanted to hearments, he had someone to give him even better pointers right next to him. Right now, he only wanted to do one thing: defeat his opponent! Mo Fan had really changed. In the game, he was focused on scrap picking. He would dart about the battlefield, be bathed in blood, but his attention was on the ground underfoot, searching for those valuable equipment and items. That was what he was passionate about obtaining. But now, his goal had changed. The opponent in front of him became what he coveted. Killing was never something in the foreground as a scrap picker, but now it was what he was fighting for. However, Mo Fan was also the same in many ways. While scrap picking, the only thing on his mind was equipment. All other obstacles he would dodge, avoid, that was what he did his best to achieve. Now, against a Summoner, his only target was the Summoner. Everything else, Devil World Flowers, Little Spirits, Big Spirits, all he had to do was avoid these obstacles. Summoners seemed to counter Mo Fan¡¯s ambush tactics, but a 1v1 fight against a Summoner really brought out Mo Fan¡¯s talents. He had practised focusing on one target, with dangering in from all sides during scrap picking, doing everything he could to scrap pick his target. This was a battle, but because his opponent was a Summoner, it was also like scrap picking, and the target he was trying to scrap pick? Eight Notes¡¯s health. Everyone stared at this battle in shock. With spirits harassing him, Mo Fan¡¯s offensive wasn¡¯t as one-sided as the previous one. Li Yuan¡¯s Eight Notes would still have chances to cast summons, and with his wandering spiritsing back, he had more and more spirits. Yet, despite the growing number of spirits, Mo Fan had managed something. His Deception had managed to cling to Eight Notes. Perhaps Eight Notes could summon a few Little Spirits, but trying to run away from the center of the battle to focus onmanding his spirits? No way in hell. Even when he casted Teleportation uponing off cooldown, Mo Fan had managed to interrupt it. No one had seen someone fight against a Summoner like this: ignoring the summon creatures entirely and just going after the Summoner. No one had seen someone execute this method so well either. Deception had been surrounded by quite a few summons already, but Deception still managed to dart between them, locked onto Eight Notes. ¡°Amazing! Absolutely amazing!¡± Pan Lin was yelling in shock. Meanwhile, Li Yibo had his eyes on the health of the two characters. Mo Fan was doing well, but it was impossible for him to staypletely unharmed under the circumstances. The two characters¡¯ health were both depleting at an even rate. ¡°If this continues...¡± Li Yibo seemed to see a certain future, a certain possibility. As the situation continued, this possibility became a reality. Shlick! Deception¡¯s ninjato buried itself in Eight Notes¡¯s chest. Whoosh! A chunk of ice mmed into Deception¡¯s head. The health of the two characters actually simultaneously struck zero. Deception and Eight Notes, had perished together? Chapter 1408 - Background

Chapter 1408: Background

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Glory! That was when this word filled the screen. Everyone was stunned. Glory, that word would only appear when announcing a victory, but wasn¡¯t this match a tie? Glory shouldn¡¯t have appeared then! Could it be... Everyone scanned the field wildly and, as expected, amidst the light of Eight Note¡¯s disappearing spirits, there stood Deception. Health, 0.7 percent. He wasn¡¯t dead yet?! Everyone was shocked. It wasn¡¯t until the broadcast reyed that moment in slow motion that everyone realized what had happened. That¡¯s right, Deception hadn¡¯t died. In thatst moment, he hadpleted a Shadow Clone Technique, and without their owner¡¯s help, summon creatures couldn¡¯t determine clones from real characters. So when Eight Note¡¯s health hit zero, the Deception everyone had seen take a fatal blow was actually just Deception¡¯s shadow clone. This wasn¡¯t a tie! Happy¡¯s home stadium supporters exploded. Though 0.7 percent was practically no different from a tie, victory and a tie were two different concepts. When everyone saw that Mo Fan had won and not tied, the morale in the stadium soared. ¡°Of course it¡¯s not a tie.¡± Ye Xiu was smiling. There weren¡¯t many people who had noticed that Deception hadn¡¯t died, but Ye Xiu was doubtlessly one of them. ¡°He isn¡¯t a killer, he¡¯s a scrap picker,¡± Ye Xiu said. That¡¯s right! Mo Fan wasn¡¯t a killer. He didn¡¯t have the mindset of a martyr. He was a scrap picker and, no matter when, his own life was the most important. A scrap picker, where only survival would make all his actions worthwhile. ¡°He¡¯s practically made for the group arena,¡± Ye Xiu praised. Everyone watched the close up of the victorious Deception. His expressionless face was brought up close for everyone¡¯s scrutiny. What sort of expression was the yer behind this character wearing? Was he cheering? Jumping for joy? Everyone was curious, but they couldn¡¯t tell right now. Since this wasn¡¯t a tie, but Mo Fan¡¯s victory, he had the right to continue, even with only 0.7 percent of his health left. Though some believed that there was no reason to continue with this much health left, even surrendering right now would be fine, Mo Fan didn¡¯t do so. Over at Blue Rain¡¯s booth, Li Yuan had already gotten out. In that moment, he had really thought it was a tie, giving him some degree offort. Though he hadn¡¯t done excellently, he would have at least taken down someone. However, when Glory appeared on the screen, Li Yuan¡¯s spirits plummeted. He hadn¡¯t died. It was the opponent¡¯s victory. This result was a huge blow to their morale. Li Yuan walked off the stage in low spirits. Right now, the screen was filled with Deception¡¯s most spectacr acts this battle, deepening his sense of defeat. After he returned to the yer bench, his teammates gazed at him, uncertain as to how tofort him. This result was ratheredic, but not a kind ofedic Blue Rain wanted to see. ¡°There¡¯s no difference,¡± captain Yu Wenzhou spoke up then, ¡°That much health isn¡¯t a threat anymore. It¡¯s the same as if he was dead.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Li Yuan nodded. He knew that his captain hoped that he could look at this result logically, and try to not let it affect him too much emotionally. ¡°It¡¯s all up to you,¡± Yu Wenzhou turned and spoke to another member of Blue Rain. It was thest yer for them in the group arena, Spitfire Zheng Xuan. ¡°How stressful.¡± Zheng Xuan feigned wiping off sweat. The predictions for this match had favored Blue Rain. No one had thought that Blue Rain would be in such a condition in just the first group arena. Happy had only used two yers to take down four of Blue Rain¡¯s. If Blue Rain wanted to win, then they could only hope for Zheng Xuan to defeat three of Happy¡¯s yers. This clearly wasn¡¯t very realistic. Being the group anchor wasn¡¯t easy. For their opponents, they could see the match as an individualpetition, because there wouldn¡¯t be anymore opponents to defeat afterwards. So, against their opponent¡¯s group anchor, they could fight it like an individualpetition. They could be more daring, more direct. Meanwhile, the group anchor wouldn¡¯t have the same privilege. They couldn¡¯t be as daring, as free as they wanted. They had no one to clean up after them. They had to carefully preserve their health, doing their best against all the opposing team¡¯s remaining characters. Yu Wenzhou wouldn¡¯t ce such unrealistic expectations on his teammate¡¯s shoulders, that was really giving them stress. Currently, they could pretty much ignore Mo Fan¡¯s existence. After that, if Zheng Xuan could get them a point, allowing them to enter the teampetition two points behind, that was enough. Of course, if he managed to defeat two yers, leaving them at only a one point disadvantage, then that would be even better. At that point, Zheng Xuan¡¯s performance would be perfect in Yu Wenzhou¡¯s eyes. He wouldn¡¯t consider the possibility of a one versus three. ¡°I¡¯m off then!¡± Zheng Xuan got up and straightened his clothes. ¡°Good luck!¡± Everyone wished him. ¡°If I can¡¯t get us a point, then let me be struck by lightning!¡± Zheng Xuan solemnly swore. Blue Rain¡¯s members were stunned for a moment before they realized that Mo Fan was also a point for them. A point with only 0.7 percent of his health left. Everyone rolled their eyes, ignoring his joke. ¡°What! This is a point even Huang Shao and Li Yuan didn¡¯t manage to win!¡± Zheng Xuan bemoaned. ¡°Just get the hell out already!!¡± Huang Shaotian growled. His mood clearly wasn¡¯t the best; after all, he had left the stage amidst mockingughter. ¡°Just watch me!¡± Zheng Xuan sounded confident. No one was worried for him. Even if Mo Fan had a thousand tricks up his sleeve, and all sorts of unexpected tactics, health was the foundation of everything. A mere 0.7 percent of health wasn¡¯t enough to execute any tricks. Perhaps he had the ability tobo his opponent without taking damage, but those circumstances and his current 0.7 percent health would have the opponent taking very different choices of action. Match start. Pan Lin and Li Yibo didn¡¯t even bother saying anything. Actually, in most people¡¯s eyes, It would be more eptable for Mo Fan to surrender and leave. Continuing with 0.7 percent of his health seemed like a rather cheap move. Zheng Xuan¡¯s Spitfire character was called Bullet Rain, equipped with the Silver rifle, Drift. He was one of Blue Rain¡¯s core yers and was pretty famous in the scene. Zheng Xuan was a yer who debuted in the fourth season, bing a pro yer alongside Yu Wenzhou and Huang Shaotian. That was a bright, star-filled season, bringing about the circle of top yers now known as the Golden Generation. Zheng Xuan debuted in the same season as the Golden Generation, and from then on, his signature phrase became ¡°how stressful.¡± Zheng Xuan was very talented, but back then, there was already a Spitfire yer that shone like the sun, so newbies had a hard time taking the spotlight. There were no Battle Mages, Strikers, Spitfires or Berserkers among the Golden Generation. Was this because no rookies debuted with these sses in the fourth season? Of course not. It was because, at that time, these sses were all upied by the group of yers standing at the top of the top. New rookies shoving these Gods from their positions? Not even in their dreams. Zheng Xuan grew up beside the Golden Generation. Perhaps, in another generation, he would draw much attention, but next to the Golden Generation, he was but a drop in the ocean. Just in his own team, there were two eye-catching teammates that outshone him, not just in Glory, but also in their personal characteristics. One couldn¡¯t shut up, and the other had crippled hands. Zheng Xuan was rather speechless. Considering how normal he was, he could onlyment over how geniuses always had their quirks. How stressful! Day by day, he matured amidst suchints and became a reliable helper to his two Golden Generation teammates. Over the summer between seasons seven and eight, the top Spitfire yer Zhang Jiale suddenly retired. Hundred Blossoms iled, trying to find a sessor for Dazzling Hundred Blossoms, and the first name they thought of was actually Blue Rain¡¯s Zheng Xuan. The two came in contact, but they hadn¡¯t even said much before Zheng Xuan rejected the offer. The reason? He was used to being in Blue Rain. Being the team¡¯s ace? How stressful... That was the reason Zheng Xuan gave for rejecting Hundred Blossoms¡¯ offer. Perhaps he was a bit of a coward. That¡¯s what Zheng Xuan thought, but really, he was already used to it. From the beginning of the fourth season, under the halo of the Golden Generation, the other yer from the same season all seemed negligible. In Blue Rain, he had debuted with Yu Wenzhou and Huang Shaotian, but all everyone saw was the two of them. He had stood by their side for so many years, but when people remembered him, and recalled when he debuted, they were always startled. Hey! He¡¯s also a season four debutee, from the same batch as the Golden Generation! At first, Zheng Xuan could only reply with a strained smile, but soon enough, he really did get used to it. Whenever Blue Rain did poorly, he would see captain Yu Wenzhou and ace Huang Shaotian get grilled by reporters, sitting in the spotlight, and he would think to himself that his position was quite the blessing. In a team like Blue Rain, he had an important, but not crucial position. Not as good as whoever was above, but far out of reach to those below. Stability was a realm of life, too! Zheng Xuan was very satisfied with this realm he was in. He was prepared to maintain this, all the way until the end of his career. To be honest, he had no regrets and would be happy to end it here. He even had a championship. Thus, Zheng Xuan unavoidably had some problems with motivation, even in the yoffs. However, that didn¡¯t mean he would be bullied by someone with only 0.7 percent of his health left. Mo Fan¡¯s Deception once againunched a sneak attack and was killed as soon as acted by a head-on trade of health. He won a certain victory, but Zheng Xuan still felt his excitement rise. It was still a point! He was pretty good at cheering himself on. Then, Happy¡¯s third yer was fielded. Su Mucheng, Dancing Rain. ¡°Golden Generation, huh... How stressful,¡± Zheng Xuan mumbled. Chapter 1409 - How Stressful

Chapter 1409: How Stressful

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Su Mucheng, Zheng Xuan. They had debuted the same season, so even though one was a true member of the Golden Generation and the other was a forgotten character behind their dazzling light, the two weren¡¯t strangers to each other. So when the match began, Su Mucheng already knew the first thing that Zheng Xuan would say in the chat. ¡°How stressful!¡± She beat him to saying it. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Zheng Xuan was unhappy. How could she steal his line like that! ¡°I¡¯m saying it for you!¡± Su Mucheng replied. ¡°Tsk, even my line has been stolen, how stressful!¡± Zheng Xuan still said it in the end. ¡°The greater stress is yet toe!¡± As Su Mucheng spoke, Dancing Rain charged forward. No circling, no hiding. A direct, head-on charge. ¡°Of course!¡± Pan Lin and Li Yibo both shouted. During the yer change, the two of them had already discussed how Blue Rain only had one yer left. At this time, Happy didn¡¯t need to be too careful. Boldly taking this round and then carrying the surging morale into the team round was undoubtedly the best choice. Right now, it looked like that was exactly what Su Mucheng nned to do. ¡°It won¡¯t be like Mo Fan though, will it?¡± Right after his exmation of ¡°of course,¡± Pan Lin suddenly thought of another worry. Last round, Mo Fan had also controlled his Deception to charge forward like this, but then as soon as he met his opponent, he slipped away. ¡°Uh... probably not?¡± When he heard this, Li Yibo also began to have doubt. Logically, Su Mucheng wasn¡¯t some stranger, and they were quite clear on her style. But after joining Happy, she now seemed to be surrounded by a blurred, opaque aura. Ye Xiu, Fang Rui, these old faces had changed sses, so it made sense that they would bring some surprises. But this Su Mucheng... Her ss hadn¡¯t changed, her style hadn¡¯t changed, her y seemed to directly follow from what it¡¯d been at Excellent Era. So why did she also feel different from before? ¡°Hm, let¡¯s keep watching,¡± Li Yibo said calmly. He didn¡¯t dare to make any careless judgments. This time, Zheng Xuan¡¯s Spitfire Bullet Rain was the one sneaking around as soon as the match began. ¡°Zheng Xuan wants to y dirty?¡± Pan Lin said. ying dirty was a style, a school of thought, a choice that existed to be made in a battle. As a pro yer, you liked it or you didn¡¯t, you liked to use it or you didn¡¯t, but if you said you didn¡¯t know how, then you wouldn¡¯t be a professional. Zheng Xuan was an old yer now in his seventh year. Of course he knew how to y dirty. ¡°He¡¯s the group anchor, of course he¡¯ll have to face this carefully,¡± said Li Yibo. Zheng Xuan, this group anchor, still had three opponents ahead of him. Su Mucheng was the first, but who would be next? The dirtiest yer of all, Fang Rui? That girl who was like a tiger, Tang Rou? That chaotic Brawler yer? Or their old senior from Blue Rain, Wei Chen? Zheng Xuan didn¡¯t know Wei Chen. It was Season 3 when he¡¯d arrived at Blue Rain¡¯s training camp, and by that time Wei Chen had already retired and left. Zheng Xuan had heard a few stories about this old senior, though. He¡¯d discovered and recruited Huang Shaotian from the game, he was the original owner of Yu Wenzhou¡¯s inherited Swoksaar... No part of Blue Rain¡¯s origin story could be separated from his name. Even their Blue Brook Guild, in the boxbeled ¡°Founder,¡± was forever marked with his name: Swoksaar. Yes, Swoksaar. Wei Chen¡¯s Swoksaar, not Yu Wenzhou¡¯s Swoksaar. And then this old senior, after leaving for seven years, suddenly returned to this battlefield. In the beginning, he¡¯d drawn a lot of attention, but his return wasn¡¯t like Ye Xiu¡¯s. Wei Chen was not the protagonist of the stage, and his appearances were pitifully infrequent. Gradually, the discussion around him faded away. Only Blue Rain would continue to pay attention to their old captain, their old senior. Would he go onstage? Zheng Xuan thought, and then suddenly jolted back to the present. Damnit, got distracted again! In such a critical battle, Zheng Xuan had actually gotten so lost in thought that Bullet Rain had subconsciously walked forward quite a bit. Now that he realized, he hurriedly studied his surroundings. ¡°This guy... He started daydreaming again, didn¡¯t he?¡± Huang Shaotian said, watching Zheng Xuan¡¯s match. He was all too familiar with this guy. ¡°Ack of fighting spirit remains his biggest problem,¡± Yu Wenzhou sighed. ¡°Even throwing him into the anchor position couldn¡¯t help him focuspletely,¡± said Huang Shaotian. ¡°If only he had Yu Feng¡¯s drive,¡± said Yu Wenzhou. ¡°But if that was the case... he would have left long ago, wouldn¡¯t he?¡± Huang Shaotian said. Everyone at Blue Rain knew that Hundred Blossoms had tried to recruit Zheng Xuan, that one summer. ¡°Yes... There¡¯s really nothing that can be done.¡± Yu Wenzhou was helpless. ¡°If only he could be averaged out with Yu Feng,¡± said Huang Shaotian. ¡°Then what? Our team would develop a Blood and Blossoms?¡± Yu Wenzhou said. Blood and Blossoms had left a deep impression on the yers of the Golden Generation, because Season 3 and Season 4 was when that style had been at its peak. The Golden Generation had all gone through Blood and Blossoms as a rite of passage. ¡°Who knows!¡± said Huang Shaotian. These sort of meaningless hypotheticals always led to mncholy. Because Yu Feng was too vigorous, too ambitious, too driven, he left them. Zheng Xuan was too passive, toocking in fighting spirit, and so he stayed. Staying was good, but hisck of spirit became the biggest limit to his strength. Zheng Xuan had talent, but because hecked spirit and initiative, his talent was unable to shine. He should have been able to aplish more. This was what many people had said of Zheng Xuan, and this guy had heard it all, but it still wasn¡¯t enough to motivate him. Even in the yoffs, even as the group anchor, his mind would still wander. And this was Blue Rain ¨C if this had been a team like Tiny Herb, with strict requirements, Zheng Xuan probably would have already been kicked out the door. Blue Rain was a strange team, one that could amodate all kinds of strange yers. Huang Shaotian, this talkative opportunist; Yu Wenzhou, this master tactician with a slow handspeed; Song Xiao, the Mister Clutch who could only shine in the yoffs; Lu Hanwen, this surging youngster who was already so bold at fourteen years old. And even the ones who had already left: Yu Feng, who wasn¡¯t happy even with a championship, a perfectionist who would only be satisfied with a championship he¡¯d won as the core yer; Lin Feng, who¡¯d gone to Wind Howl, an unorthodox battle Thief yer. And Zheng Xuan, apetitive yer who...ckedpetitiveness. Blue Rain was such a collection of unique yers, and every yer had found his ce here. People had thought about this before. If Huang Shaotian didn¡¯t chat and instead focused his handspeed entirely on his controls. If Yu Wenzhou¡¯s handspeed met the standard, or even surpassed it. If Song Xiao could perform as excellently in the regr season as he did in the yoffs. If Yu Feng hadn¡¯t left in pursuit of his ambitions. If Zheng Xuan was a yer with fighting spirit, who always put his full effort into everything. How powerful would such a Blue Rain be? Blue Rain was just this kind of team, filled with defective beauty. But on the professional stage, they would resolutely advance just like any other. Right now, their lethargic Zheng Xuan was their critical group arena anchor. Awaiting him were three yers, which could include two All-Stars, or this season¡¯s Best Rookie, so on and so forth. The road ahead was covered in thorns. Just like Zheng Xuan¡¯s mantra, how stressful. But even though he said this, when faced with this kind of pressure, he would still advance forward. Hecked fighting spirit, but he was still working himself up to fight. Bullet Rain circled around the nk. By the time it was his turn toe onstage, Blue Rain had already thoroughly investigated the ambush points on both ends of the map. Zheng Xuan yed like this was his familiar home game map, swiftly finding a suitable position from which tounch a sneak attack. He gradually heard the sound of footsteps. Dancing Rain was beginning to approach. And he thought about how after winning this round, there was another, and after winning that one, there would still be one more... What a headache! Zheng Xuan gritted his teeth. ¡°How stressful!¡± he said once more, and Bullet Rain began to attack! ¡°This is really so stressful!¡± When Zheng Xuan said his mantra for thest time, his Bullet Rain had already fallen. The opponent he was facing was no longer Su Mucheng and her Dancing Rain, but Fang Rui and his Boundless Sea. Zheng Xuan won one battle. Putting in his full effort, he defeated Su Mucheng. But after that, he was ultimately unable to defeat Fang Rui. The group arena ended with Happy in the lead, 5-3. They were entering the team round with a two-point lead. ¡°1v2 really is my limit. There was just no way to go on.¡± After Zheng Xuan came offstage, he spread his hands helplessly and said this to his teammates. ¡°1v2...¡± Huang Shaotian¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°You have the nerve to count Deception as one of your kills too?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not me counting it, it¡¯s the rules,¡± said Zheng Xuan, righteous. ¡°Alright, this kind of oue isn¡¯t entirely uneptable,¡± Yu Wenzhou said calmly. In the teampetition, there wasn¡¯t much difference between fighting until one person remained and fighting until two people remained. Normally, after both sides used up their sixth yer, the side who next achieved the advantage of numbers would obtain the final victory in one swoop of determination. In the teampetition, it was mostmon for there to be three or four yers remaining at the end. Even battles with five yers remaining were moremon than those with only two. These were all conclusions drawn by experts analyzing the data gathered after the new yoffs format had been released. But because this was now the establishedpetition format, one thing that had to be considered was whether the opponent, with a two-point advantage, would use a ystyle that fully utilized this advantage. This sort of strategic thinking had never been seen before. After the yoffs matches ofst season, as of now, there were still no examples of this. Everyone could rely on experience and spection. And the current yoffs system gave a longer break between the group arena and the teampetition. It seemed that this was to give the teams more time to strategize for the team battle, given the results of the group arena. What was Happy going to do? Yu Wenzhou looked over at Team Happy. Because they¡¯d done well in the group arena, they appeared to be in high spirits. Chapter 1410 - Swinging Balance

Chapter 1410: Swinging Bnce

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi In the new yoffs format, the oue of the group arena would cause the subsequent team round to be yed differently. This was something particrly tricky about this new format. Both the losers and the winners of the group arena should think of ways to use this point advantage in the team round. After working through all the emotions brought about by the group arena, both sides began anxiously preparing and making arrangements. ¡°Happy currently has a two-point lead. They¡¯re doing much better than people expected.¡± Pan Lin and Li Yibo were also using this intermission to summarize the current situation. ¡°Speaking of which, Happy originally had the chance to win an even greater lead. If Su Mucheng had taken down Zheng Xuan, then they would¡¯ve had a three point lead. An advantage thatrge is fairly umon in the group arena of the new format,¡± said Li Yibo. ¡°Yes, but unfortunately Zheng Xuan narrowly managed to win that battle. Too bad for Su Mucheng,¡± said Pan Lin. ¡°Team Blue Rain has been pretty unlucky today overall, but Zheng Xuan¡¯s victory managed to let them recover a bit,¡± said Li Yibo. ¡°Happy¡¯s Mo Fan was the highlight of today¡¯s team round!¡± Pan Lin praised. ¡°Hepleted a 1v2, and one of his opponents was Huang Shaotian. Truly a beautiful performance.¡± ¡°Yes, Mo Fan¡¯s performance exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. This season, Mo Fan hasn¡¯t appeared in enough matches to really be considered main roster, but his performance in this group arena was that of a core yer,¡± said Li Yibo. ¡°Exactly. Even now, you can see lots of gamersmenting about how shocked they are at Mo Fan¡¯s performance! Right here, I just saw a post from someone on Weibo named Hooked Mulberry, who was naming Mo Fan ¡°the Godyer.¡± It looks like they¡¯re connecting his victory just now over Huang Shaotian with the time he defeated Sun Xiang,¡± said Pan Lin. ¡°Haha, two victories over top Gods, for a rookie that¡¯s extremely worthy of praise. But to use such a title, we¡¯ll have to continue to watch Mo Fan¡¯s performance!¡± Li Yiboughed. ¡°Right,¡± Pan Lin nodded, and he continued to scroll through the Weibo discussion of this match on hisputer. ¡°Oh, this...¡± Pan Lin hesitated. ¡°What is it?¡± Li Yibo leaned over to look. ¡°Zuo Chenrui¡¯s post,¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°Oh? What¡¯d he say?¡± Li Yibo was delighted. Zuo Chenrui was a famous name in the circle. Because he was so opinionated in his writing, hismentary was often unexpected. And this match involved Blue Rain, the team closest to his heart, losing the group arena so unexpectedly. This guy definitely couldn¡¯t sit still! ¡°Zuo Chenrui gave that tree a hundred million points.¡± That was all Pan Lin said. With Zuo Chenrui¡¯s personality, hismentary was definitely filled with bitterness and outrage toward Happy, but Pan Lin couldn¡¯t read that kind of content in their show. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Li Yiboughed. He knew Zuo Chenrui, and couldpletely imagine the look on that guy¡¯s face as he watched Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain lose 50% of his health to that cut-down tree. Li Yibo suddenly wished that they could have invited Zuo Chenrui as a guestmentator for this match. That one exciting moment would make sharing this broadcast with anothermentatorpletely worth it. The two of them continued to look through thements made by fans online and discuss the current situation, until atst, the team round was about to begin. The participating yers on each side were summoned by the referee and began to walk onstage. Team Blue Rain: Yu Wenzhou, Huang Shaotian, Lu Hanwen, Zheng Xuan, and Xu Jingxi as the starting roster, with Song Xiao as sixth yer. Team Happy: Ye Xiu, Su Mucheng, Fang Rui, Qiao Yifan, and An Wenyi as starting roster, with sixth yer Wei Chen. ¡°Ah! Happy¡¯s sending Wei Chen onstage!¡± Pan Lin was surprised. Wei Chen had history with Blue Rain, but because this history was so long ago, and because Wei Chen hadn¡¯t had a very strong presence this season, there wasn¡¯t much spection or hype around this topic. And the yoffs wasn¡¯t a ce to arrange a roster for the sake of hype, anyway. The fact that Happy had chosen to send Wei Chen up now, regardless, was surprising to many people. How useful could Wei Chen possibly be? This was an issue with a veryrge question mark. From his current abilities that could be seen from his scarce onstage appearances this season, it was hard to call him high-level. And his history with Blue Rain was so long ago, so in terms of knowing the enemy, he probably wouldn¡¯t be any better than Ye Xiu, Su Mucheng, and Fang Rui, who had fought against Blue Rain for many years now. So why had Happy arranged for Wei Chen to go onstage this match? No one could guess. On Blue Rain¡¯s side, they were fairly calm. Happy was a new team, and the greatest characteristic of a new team was that their strength developed with each battle they fought. On the other hand, teams like Blue Rain, Tiny Herb, Tyranny were all very mature and stable. They weren¡¯t like new teams, who might change from day to day. Only a team that had just been created would be continuously changing and experimenting. Happy had yed through the entire regr season with this kind of rhythm, so many people might not have even noticed this point. ¡°Not having a mature style is usually the biggest weakness of a new team, but... Happy has turned this into their greatest strength.¡± This was Yu Wenzhou¡¯s judgment of the team, prior to this match. Because they weren¡¯t mature, because they were always changing and experimenting, Happy became entirely unpredictable. This was normally something that a mature team would work hard to try and avoid, but for a new team that didn¡¯t have enough time to solve this kind of problem, they might as well just make the problem bigger. Yu Wenzhou¡¯s view was supported by data. From the research that they¡¯d requested Blue Rain¡¯s R&D to do, it was clear to see Happy¡¯s rotating changes. As the team¡¯s new yers grew, Happy¡¯s rotation of its yers only increased, all the way until the end of the season, when even Wei Chen and Luo Ji joined the rotation as well. This wasn¡¯t an unexpected decision. From the statistics they¡¯d gathered, these two yers joining the rotationpletely aligned with Happy¡¯s trend of increasing variation. But because these two hadn¡¯t joined until the very end, they had too much nk space at the beginning and rtively few appearances overall, so they seemed a little bit painful to the eyes. Every one of Happy¡¯s yers was fully operational, all for the sake of the yoffs. Team Happy had been aiming for the yoffs since the very beginning. Win the championships! This wasn¡¯t something Ye Xiu just casually said to mess with everyone. He had beenpletely sincere. From day one of the regr season, he had been nning, adjusting, training the whole team, all in pursuit of this goal. Right now, Yu Wenzhou¡¯s view of Happy was that no matter what roster they brought up, he wouldn¡¯t be too surprised, because they had always been swinging and changing, unlike the mature and steady teams like Blue Rain. However, even has Happy was swinging, they manifested a sort of bnce. They weren¡¯t steady in an absolute sense, but they were in a rtive sense. Happy¡¯s most fearsome person ultimately was still Ye Xiu. Not only was he sturdy inbat with a thirty-seven win streak, his control and deployment of the team as a whole was apletely easy and familiar task to him. And right now... ¡°Just surrender now!¡± this personughed as he shook Yu Wenzhou¡¯s hand. ¡°Heh, it looks like that¡¯s not necessary right now!¡± Yu Wenzhou smiled. ¡°Very soon it will be,¡± said Ye Xiu. ¡°You shut up!¡± Huang Shaotian interrupted. ¡°Remember to love the environment!¡± As Ye Xiu shook Huang Shaotian¡¯s hand, his other hand patted the back of his hand in a friendly way. ¡°Oh fuck off!¡± Huang Shaotian shook his hand free. To the side, the referee could hardly bear to watch. Ye Xiu had really twisted the knife there! The yers walked past one by one, following the pre-match etiquette. They were also generally lined up in a fixed order; for example, the sixth person was generally lined upst. So, Wei Chen was thest person to walk in front of Yu Wenzhou. ¡°Captain Wei.¡± This was how Yu Wenzhou addressed him, when he shook his hand. To the side, Huang Shaotian didn¡¯t wait for him toe over, instead taking the initiative to approach. ¡°Captain Wei.¡± He used the same form of address, his tonepletely respectful. Even Ye Xiu, who was also his senior and a pinnacle God who had already achieved the dazzling light of three consecutive championships before he¡¯d even debuted, was someone he drove away with a ¡°fuck off.¡± Because this person in front of him now was different. If not for this person, Huang Shaotian might have treated Glory as no more than a frivolous pastime, where he¡¯d run over to the game to cause a bit of trouble in his free time. He would have just continued living the life of an ordinary person, until he became so busy that even this pastime was forgotten, and Glory faded away from his life once and for all. But he met Wei Chen. It was this person who changed his attitude toward Glory. It was this person who sparked his interest in bing a professional yer. It was this person who ultimately brought him into Team Blue Rain. It was this person who helped him walk on his journey of growth. And then he left, and Huang Shaotian earned a name for himself as a member of the Golden Generation, formally stepping into the professional circle. He took control of a character now called the Sword Sain, and charged through this battlefield. The whole world was open to him now, in a way that he never would have imagined, even in his wildest dreams. And all of it was thanks to the person in front of him. After he had left, they¡¯d lost all contact. Huang Shaotian had wanted to meet him again, but he never imagined it would be like this. On the battlefield as opponents, and in the yoffs, where only one could survive. The bitterest of opponents. But none of this could change Huang Shaotian¡¯s feelings toward Wei Chen. If he had to say which person in his life had the greatest influence upon him, his answer would only contain the name of this person. ¡°Surrender!¡± And then this was what he heard Wei Chen, this person who had the greatest influence on his life, this person whom he respected the most, say to him. ¡°How could we do that!¡± Yu Wenzhou smiled. Huang Shaotian didn¡¯t have too much of a reaction either, because it was entirely unsurprising for this person to say such a thing. Even though this was someone he held in great esteem, Wei Chen was indeed an extremely unscrupulous person. ¡°What a shame, I can hardly bear to beat you guys on the battlefield!¡± Wei Chen sighed. ¡°The same goes for us!¡± Yu Wenzhou said. ¡°But you¡¯ve already beaten me,¡± said Wei Chen. ¡°It was just luck,¡± said Yu Wenzhou. ¡°It won¡¯t happen this time,¡± said Wei Chen. ¡°I¡¯ll fight to my fullest.¡± Chapter 1411 - Exploring The Map

Chapter 1411: Exploring The Map

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The match began. Pan Lin and Li Yibo went back to their usual program. After finding out what map the home team had chosen, they immediately searched up the relevant information and presented it to the viewers during the loading screen. For the unknowing audience members, the twomentators probably seemed omniscient, knowing the ins and outs of every map. Map ¨C Empty Sand Sea The map was shaped like a rhombus. The two teams started on opposite sides of each other on the north and south ends of the map. The center of the map was an oasis. To the east of the oasis were ancient ruins, and andscape of sand dunes were to the west of the oasis. The map had a variety of terrains, allowing for numerous viable tactics. It was a map that required adaptability. While Pan Lin and Li Yibo hurried to finish their introductions, the two sides finished loading in. Each team had five yers for a total of ten yers on the north and south ends of the map. The camera focused in on Team Happy. ording to their experience in the regr season, Happy frequently yed the sixth yer switcharoo as soon as the match began to catch their opponents off guard. Happy had intentionally put Blue Rain¡¯s old captain, Wei Chen, as their sixth yer, as if he were their secret weapon. Even the program director wanted to know whether Wei Chen would be switched in immediately. But Happy didn¡¯t make any switches. After the five characters loaded into map, they immediately rushed out of the spawn point. ¡°Happy is looking very decisive. It seems like they already have a n in mind! Blue Rain, on the other hand, appears to be a bit more hesitant,¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°Haha, it can¡¯t really be said that they¡¯re hesitant. Blue Rain has always been more reactive than proactive! This is their away game too,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Okay, Blue Rain is also on the move. They¡¯re not charging straight towards the center, instead taking the left path. They should be heading towards the ancient ruins,¡± Pan Lin introduced. The two teams yed different openings. The home team went straight towards the center, while the away team took a more roundabout route. It¡¯s almost like the roles have been reversed. The away team was usually unfamiliar with the map, so rashly trying to take advantage of the map can very easily go wrong. The away team often prefers a direct confrontation. Fighting in an open area was equivalent to erasing the opponent¡¯s map advantage. How could the home team allow their opponents to do as they wished? In the individualpetition and the group arena, perhaps there were people like Ye Xiu who picked simple maps and chose to fight it out in the open, but practically no home team did this during the teampetition. It was easier to win if the map advantage was utilized well. ¡°Blue Rain isn¡¯t moving very fast!¡± Pan Lin noticed that Blue Rain was moving towards the east quite slowly. ¡®They seem to be studying the map,¡± Pan Linmented on Blue Rain¡¯s movements. The match had just begun. It wasn¡¯t like Happy could just suddenly descend upon them like gods, so Blue Rain¡¯s formation was rather loose. There didn¡¯t seem to be any strict tactical intent to it. Everyone looked to be moving freely. The camera cycled through the perspectives of each of Blue Rain¡¯s yers. It could clearly be seen that everyone was observing their surroundings. They were all moving in the same general direction, but the team was split into different zones. It was like they were in a race, each person in their ownne focused on their own task. There was quite a bit ofmunication going on in Team Blue Rain¡¯s chat, letting the viewers directly observe how Blue Rain was exploring the map. ¡°Blue Rain probably wants to establish an area that they¡¯re familiar with and then lure Happy into fighting there to reduce Happy¡¯s home field advantage,¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this... what that team often does?¡± Pan Lin thought of something. ¡°Correct. Team Thunderp frequently does this in their away games,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°But it can¡¯t be a random area, can it?¡± Pan Lin asked. ¡°Of course not, the home team obviously doesn¡¯t want you to establish your own area, so figuring out which area to choose is a difficult decision!¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Team Blue Rain seems to be speeding up,¡± Pan Lin suddenly discovered. ¡°It looks like they¡¯re not satisfied with that area!¡± Li Yibo said. There were messages in Team Blue Rain¡¯s chat that stated this information, which was why Li Yibo was so confident in his judgement. Dissatisfied with an area close to the spawn point, Team Blue Rain continued to push forward. And as time went on, the two sides were on the verge of encountering each other. As Blue Rain explored, they unknowingly went into a formation. It was only now did the viewers suddenly realize that the Team Blue Rain members were no longer as loosely scattered as before. The change had gone unnoticed. From this, it could be seen just how fluid Team Blue Rain¡¯s teamwork was. The team continued along the northeast edge. The central oasis and the eastern ancient city ruins gradually came into view. Team Happy¡¯s characters appeared in the oasis area. ¡°Try to stay under cover,¡± Yu Wenzhou said in the chat. Team Blue Rain quickly started moving stealthily. Flipping, turning, and climbing were frequently used. As they moved while staying hidden, they were still looking for opportunities to observe their opponents. Blue Rain didn¡¯t chase after Happy. Instead, they continued with their strategy and entered the ancient ruins. Dpidated walls covered the ancient ruins. There were all sorts of hiding ces here. ¡°This will do,¡± Huang Shaotian looked around and then made a suggestion. ¡°Everyone, scan the area. Shaotian, watch that side,¡± Yu Wenzhou said. ¡°I might as well just say hi,¡± Huang Shaotian said. ¡°You¡¯ve got a way to get close? If you¡¯re going to go, Zheng Xuan, go with him!¡± Yu Wenzhou said. ¡°Fuck, that troublesome? Forget it!¡± Li Xuan immediately expressed that he didn¡¯t feel like fighting. ¡°You can¡¯t do it?¡± Yu Wenzhou said. ¡°Too stressful! But if you want me to go, I¡¯ll go,¡± Zheng Xuan said. Yu Wenzhouughed. He knew Zheng Xuan was indicating that he had unconditional confidence in his captain. This guy was always like that. His fighting spirit wascking, so he rarely took initiative. He basically needed someone to push him forward. For example, right now, he definitely wouldn¡¯t volunteer like Huang Shaotian did, but if Yu Wenzhou gave him an order, he would try his hardest toplete it. ¡°Forget it, keep checking up on the terrain. Shaotian, watch that side. Try not to get discovered,¡± Yu Wenzhou said. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that they¡¯ll give away a big opening, and I won¡¯t be able to hold back,¡± Huang Shaotian rubbed his palms together as if it were some huge matter, when all he was doing was being on the lookout. Happy¡¯s chat didn¡¯t have much content, while Blue Rain had quite a bit going on. The viewers had good understanding of their intentions. It was hard for the Happy fans not to worry. However, there was no way for them to tell this information to their yers. They could only boo at the away game Blue Rain fans to vent. Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain temporarily separated from the team, leaving the ancient ruins. He continued the ¡°flip, climb, roll¡± movements to approach Happy¡¯s position, but before long, he saw Team Happy moving towards their location. ¡°They¡¯reing,¡± Huang Shaotian immediately typed, ¡°I¡¯ll stall them. You guys hurry up.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± the team replied. Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain stopped hiding and stood out in the open. Boom boom boom! Gunfire immediately headed his way. ¡°Fuck, Su Mucheng. You¡¯re not even going to say hi?¡± Huang Shaotian called out. He was on the edge of a Launcher¡¯s range though, so the attacks didn¡¯t pose any threat to him. Troubling Rain dodged the attacks easily. ¡°We didn¡¯t even say hi and you¡¯re already talking. If we said hi, wouldn¡¯t you talk non-stop?¡± Ye Xiu replied. Team Happy suddenly sped up. Their slow Cleric was left behind as the others pounced towards him. Huh? Huang Shaotian¡¯s eyes lit up. What a great opportunity! Those guys actually left their Cleric behind. Wouldn¡¯t it be beautiful if he slipped past them and ambushed their Cleric? Team Blue Rain had gone through this area, so Huang Shaotian had a grasp of it. He immediately had Troubling Rain dodge to the side and hide. To dy them, he could obviously just start fighting with Happy, but he would be stuck there too. The price for dying them would be too high. Dying them had to be done from a strategic standpoint. He couldn¡¯t let the opponents get a grasp on his intentions. For example, like how Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain suddenly disappeared. Could Happy ignore him? Of course not. This opportunist might just suddenly bite at them when they let out an opening, and that little bite could be fatal too. Huang Shaotian¡¯s style was no secret. The opponents knew about it, so he would take advantage of it and have Happy divert more of their attention to his disappearance. ¡°Huang Shaotian, why¡¯d you leave? Then, I won¡¯t send you off!¡± Ye Xiu said in the public chat. ¡°Wait, I haven¡¯t left yet! I¡¯m following you guys!¡± Huang Shaotian said. He indeed wasn¡¯t just having Troubling Rain sit there. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t so easy to deal with. If he didn¡¯t pose a substantial threat, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get his attention. ¡°Is that so? Then, you¡¯d better follow us closely. It¡¯d be bad if you got lost and then by the time you found us, your teammates were all dead!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°No way no way. I¡¯ve yed this map eight hundred times! I¡¯m super familiar with it. I can close my eyes and still know the way. Do you know where I am right now? Hahaha!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you right here?¡± Ye Xiu said as Lord Grim appeared in front of Troubling Rain. ¡°Eight hundred times? Super familiar?¡± Ye Xiu sent a sneering emoji. Huang Shaotian knew the situation wasn¡¯t looking good. The other side had seen through his intentions and even deduced his path. In that case, Ye Xiu definitely wasn¡¯t here for a 1v1. He was nning on trapping him here! But then again, that¡¯s what I want! If he didn¡¯t leave such an opening, how could he lure Happy away? Huang Shaotianughed coldly in his mind. Chapter 1412 - Reverse Stalling

Chapter 1412: Reverse Stalling

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Blue Rain had just walked past this area, so Huang Shaotian had an understanding of it. This was why he intentionally had Troubling Rain make a sneak attack from this position. Happy could surround and attack him, but that would be exactly what he wanted. Huang Shaotian had chosen this location because he was confident that they could not hold him here. However, he didn¡¯t dare force his way through Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim. If he got entangled by his unspecialized, he might truly be stuck. As a result, when he saw Lord Grim appear in front of him and send a sneering emoji in the chat, Huang Shaotian quickly replied: ¡°Oh no! I¡¯ve been cut off by you!¡± After saying these words, Troubling Rain turned around and ran away ¡°You think you can run?¡± Ye Xiu yelled. Lord Grim chased after him. Everything was going ording to n. He just wasn¡¯t sure what Happy¡¯s other members would do though. This was a part of Huang Shaotian¡¯s ns though. He needed to be in a truly dangerous situation. If his situation was too rxed, it meant that trying to trap him would be without value. Why would the other side waste their time on him in that case? Opportunity came hand in hand with danger. The greater the opportunity, the greater the danger. As the most famous opportunist in Glory, how could Huang Shaotian not know this? Boom boom boom! Artillery barrage suddenly came his way. As soon as Huang Shaotian heard the noise, he dodged. He didn¡¯t bother to see which direction the gunfire wasing from and had Troubling Rain roll twice. The explosions nearly scorched his back. The Void Sand Sea was covered in fine sand. When the missiles exploded, the fine sand sshed in all directions like water. He dodged the attack with two rolls and also found Dancing Rain¡¯s position. Another one! Huang Shaotian quietly imagined the positions of the two Happy characters and then made a decision. Over here! Troubling Rain switched directions and rushed towards the other end. From the time and the opposing character¡¯s movement speed, he determined that this area should be an opening. Huang Shaotian was experienced. At this moment, he was no longer bait. He truly needed to escape. If he made a mistake, he might really get caught by Happy and killed. What he needed to respond to was the long-ranged pursuit from Su Mucheng and Ye Xiu¡¯s highly mobile unspecialized. Huang Shaotian calcted in his head. But then at this moment, a message from Ye Xiu suddenly popped up: ¡°You¡¯re leaving? Then, I won¡¯t send you off!¡± What? Huang Shaotian was surprised, but the sounds of gunfire could still be heard behind him. He could not stop. He could only keep moving as he turned. From afar, Dancing Rain stood there with a cannon on her shoulders, her hair fluttering in the wind. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim didn¡¯t give chase, but simply walked to Dancing Rain¡¯s side. Where was Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea? Where was Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash? Where was An Wenyi¡¯s Little Cold Hands? Huang Shaotian checked where the locations from which they could surround him, but he didn¡¯t see any signs of them. Behind? Impossible. The other side didn¡¯t have the speed to intercept him from this direction. So surrounding him was just a facade? Then, where were Happy¡¯s other three yers? They couldn¡¯t be fighting with their Blue Rain¡¯s four yers, could they? 3v4? Where¡¯d they get that sort of confidence from? If that were his intention, then wouldn¡¯t Ye Xiu have been saying too much? It would have given away his position? Ye Xiu wouldn¡¯t do that! This came from Huang Shaotian¡¯s deep-rooted understanding of Ye Xiu. He had no time to slowly ponder over it. Huang Shaotian immediately made a decision from his intuition. So he¡¯s letting me go freely? Fine, then I¡¯ll go! Huang Shaotian didn¡¯t change Troubling Rain¡¯s route and continued to rush out in this direction until he couldn¡¯t see Lord Grim and Dancing Rain behind him. Then, he changed directions and picked a different route toe back. ¡°I knew you¡¯de back.¡± Not long afterwards, Lord Grim once again appeared, cutting in front of him. A trap? Huang Shaotian was extremely perceptive. He had been prepared for a trap. When he saw Lord Grim in front of him, he wasn¡¯t thinking about facing just one opponent, but rather five! When Troubling Rain made his first step, he had carefully considered his surroundings. He didn¡¯t even bber. He immediately had Troubling Rain choose a direction to rush out from. This was the best direction to make a sudden break out from an encirclement from Happy. ¡°Don¡¯t run! 1v1 me!¡± Ye Xiu called out. ¡°Who would believe you?¡± Huang Shaotian said, and had Troubling Rain run away. But then, he didn¡¯te across any obstacles. This isn¡¯t right! Even if this was the best direction to escape from, that didn¡¯t mean he should be able to escape this easily. This meant one thing: there were no ambushes set up here. It really was just Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim. Or could it be... that they intentionally didn¡¯t ambush him to lure him back? Huang Shaotian never tired of making these sort of guesses. Glory was never just about mechanics. Using your brain was also important. Someone who could instantly make these sorts of clear judgements was no less terrifying than someone with a crazy 500APM hand speed. Why was Blue Rain¡¯s Yu Wenzhou a top Glory yer despite his abysmal hand speed? Because despite his hand speed shoring, he was extremely intelligent and could instantly make correct and careful decisions. If he went back, he might fall into their trap, but if he continued forward, he would achieve nothing. So he went back. Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain once again circled back, and tried to find another way to approach Happy and figure out their strategy. ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± At this moment, Yu Wenzhou asked about Huang Shaotian¡¯s situation. ¡°There are three people who I haven¡¯t seen any signs of,¡± Huang Shaotian knew that this match wasn¡¯t just a game. It wasn¡¯t the time to care about his reputation. He had yet to see Fang Rui, Qiao Yifan, and An Wenyi. A 3v4 didn¡¯t seem possible, but he should still remind the team to be careful. Blue Rain had no information on their whereabouts. ¡°Then, what¡¯s the current situation?¡± Yu Wenzhou asked. ¡°I¡¯m trying to find a way to investigate,¡± Huang Shaotian replied. This area could already be considered as the border between Blue Rain¡¯s spawn location in the north region and the ancient city ruins in the eastern region. The terrain of both sides could be seen. Traces of the ancient ruins were scattered around in a fairly sparse little forest. From Ye Xiu¡¯s previous position, Huang Shaotian was able to guess his current movement direction. Troubling Rain traveled through the forest, checking his surroundings from time to time. It looks like this time I need to have some actual contact with them. Huang Shaotian thought to himself. His previous two actions had been on the cautious side because he hadn¡¯t dared to be rash. As soon as he saw Ye Xiu, he ran away. As a result, he wasn¡¯t able to figure out the opponent¡¯s actual situation. After those two times, Huang Shaotian was starting to suspect that the other side was nning on surrounding him. He needed to verify this point. The most direct method was to ce himself in an even more dangerous situation and trigger the opponent¡¯s trap. Huang Shaotian did his best to remember the details of his surroundings. These might be ces which he could use to escape from a thorny situation. Alright, that should be enough! Time to run into them! Huang Shaotian had been visualizing the movements of Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim the entire time. He guessed that he should meet him around here unless Lord Grim had been chasing after Troubling Rain, which clearly wasn¡¯t the case. Over there! A figure shed. Huang Shaotian could tell that it was Lord Grim. He checked his surroundings and then had Troubling Rain quickly rush forward. Triple sh! Troubling Rain moved diagonally, blue light flickering. With a sh, he reached Lord Grim. Earthquake Sword! Lord Grim immediately drew his sword from the Myriad Manifestations Umbre and attacks back. The two swords shed, spinning wind around them. The ground of this little forest still had fine sand scattered about. The Earthquake Sword swept the sand up, forming exquisite ripples. Huang Shaotian didn¡¯t have the time to appreciate the beauty. He had forcefully cancelled his Triple sh. With a stride, he blocked Lord Grim¡¯s path and swung his sword with a Sword Draw. Dong! Lord Grim lifted his sword in front of him and blocked the attack using Guard. Huang Shaotian didn¡¯t hastily follow up. He wasn¡¯t here to win. His goal was to figure out Happy¡¯s strategy. When he had blocked Lord Grim, he had been paying attention to his surroundings. Were Happy¡¯s other characters rushing out to surround him? No! Even Su Mucheng, who had been with Ye Xiu, was nowhere to be seen. 4v4? Were they nning on attacking the rest of Blue Rain in the ancient ruins? Ignoring how Happy had figured out Blue Rain¡¯s location, Huang Shaotian was about to remind his team, when Ye Xiu said: ¡°You¡¯re not running away this time?¡± Have they surrounded me? Huang Shaotian subconsciously looked to the left and right. Bastard! Another bluff! Huang Shaotian cursed inwardly and immediately messaged his teammates: ¡°Happy might being over. Careful.¡± On this side, Ye Xiu continued: ¡°What are you looking around for? Did you think you¡¯ve been surrounded? You¡¯re too arrogant. You think we need to surround you to finish you off? Aren¡¯t I alone enough?¡± BOX-1? Huang Shaotian thought to himself, but immediately disregarded it. BOX-1 wasn¡¯t suitable against Blue Rain because their Blue Rain¡¯s ace yer, Huang Shaotian, was different from other core yers. BOX-1¡¯s intentions was to drag an important opponent away from the rest of the team. However, Huang Shaotian was already away from his team. Wasn¡¯t trying to drag him away pointless? On the contrary, if Ye Xiu was held onto by Huang Shaotian, that would be more harmful to Happy, no? In a 4v4, Blue Rain wouldn¡¯t lose to just anyone because they were too used to having one less Huang Shaotian in a fight. They would often be defending against five as four. A pure 4v4 would be even easier. But how could Ye Xiu not understood such obvious logic? What was Happy trying to do? Huang Shaotian discovered that his investigation was aplete failure. Wait? Complete failure? Huang Shaotian suddenly noticed. Happy is stalling us! By stalling me, they¡¯re giving away their movements. Yes, that¡¯s it! Huang Shaotian felt gloomy. He had been trying to stall the enemy, but in the end, it was the enemy who had stalled him. Chapter 1413 - Pursuit

Chapter 1413: Pursuit

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Huang Shaotian didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when he discovered the truth. As it turned out, the whole situation had been very straightforward. He tried to stall Happy, but Happy obviously wasn¡¯t going to let him. Happy ended up stalling him and prevented him from scouting. This was just a regr action-reaction. Maybe there was an encirclement before, but not now. Happy definitely had their own strategy, but this strategy wasn¡¯t tailored against Huang Shaotian; rather, they needed to hide it from him. Now, Happy has seeded. Huang Shaotian did not manage to gain a single shred of information on Happy¡¯s movement. His scouting resulted inplete failure. ¡°Keep your eyes peeled for Happy¡¯s movements,¡± Huang Shaotian could only remind his teammates like this. Even though Happy¡¯s Ye Xiu didn¡¯t seem like a big threat now, if they dared to make this kind of arrangement, there must be a reason behind it. ¡°How about you?¡± The other side asked. ¡°I¡¯m being annoyed by a fly,¡± replied Huang Shaotian. Bang! In the time it took him to send that message, Lord Grim¡¯s attack arrived yet again. The Battle Mage¡¯s Sky Strike came flying; the spear travelled in a graceful diagonal arc. If this was in the PvE portions of the game, Ye Xiu would never miss this strike. But Huang Shaotian wasn¡¯t at the same level as a mob¡¯s AI. The sword Ice Rain was propped urately in the path of the Myriad Manifestation Umbre, and the two weapons shed. The two both carried the air of elite pro yers and smoothly transitioned into a backwards leap. The distance between them widened. Again! Copsing Mountain! Troubling Rain had only taken a small, half-step backwards when he immediately struck again with his sword. However, Ye Xiu¡¯s awareness and control didn¡¯t lose out to Huang Shaotian¡¯s. Lord Grim¡¯s backward leap also consisted of a small half-step. As the Copsing Mountain bore down on him, Lord Grim rolled to the side. Huang Shaotian wanted to forcefully change the sword¡¯s attack angle, but he saw that Lord Grim has directly rolled out of range of what he could reach even if he altered his attack direction. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t Mo Fan, after all. The two had an understanding of each other. Ye Xiu¡¯s dodge even ounted for any variations that Huang Shaotian could produce. Mid-roll and at half-crouch, Lord Grim pointed his Myriad Manifestations Umbre, which was already raised with the tip pointed outwards. The dark, hollow muzzle of the gun shed with light, apanied by the sound of a gunshot and a flying bullet. Bang! The bullet had hit a hard object, and sparks flew everywhere Ice Rain was vibrating and ringing from the impact. The whole stadium was in uproar. He blocked a shot from that distance? What kind of insane reaction and control was that? ¡°Not bad with your luck!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°It¡¯s called skill!¡± Huang Shaotian retorted. Truthfully, he knew that previous block was quite fortuitous. ¡°Then what about this?¡± Boom boom boom! Anti-Tank Missiles. Three artillery shells shot out, one after the other. The explosions dealt damage in an area. You would receive a faceful of ashes even if you blocked it. Thus, Huang Shaotian chose not to block, but instead had Troubling Rain directly use Formless Phantom de. Intertwining swordlight instantly flickered out, followed by three ming shes. The Anti-Tank Missiles were unexpectedly hacked to pieces by Huang Shaotian¡¯s use of a high-level skill. Even though there would be some ssh damage, it would not hinder his advance. The swordlight was not impeded in the slightest by the explosions and had already criss-crossed towards Lord Grim. Swish! The Myriad Manifestations Umbre instantly opened up. Ye Xiu had no way to dodge the countless strikes of this high-level skill, so he could only defend. The Umbre¡¯s shield form was light and had low resistance to knockback. Under the hurricane-like effects of Formless Phantom de, Lord Grim slid backwards, carving out two grooves in the sand with his feet. For the final strike of Formless Phantom de, all the swordlight gathered into a bundle and struck out. Myriad Manifestation Umbre¡¯s canopy looked like it was about to fold in on itself. This hit that had a powerful knock-up effect was transformed into backwards momentum by the shield¡¯s resistance. Lord Grim looked like he was surfing on the sand. His two feet continued to send sand flying, as he rapidly slid backwards. Formless Phantom de had long endingg, so unfortunately Huang Shaotian couldn¡¯t follow up and immediately pursue his target. By the time Troubling Rain could perform an action again, Lord Grim was also pretty much done sliding. The Umbre¡¯s canopy closed and bullets swept out from Gatling Gun. Huang Shaotian spotted a half-wall next to him and immediately rolled behind it to take cover. The bullets sent rocky fragments flying wildly as they struck the wall. Huang Shaotian listened carefully to the rhythm of the bullets hitting the wall. If it sped up, that meant Lord Grim was getting closer. But right now, it sounded like the time between each shot hitting the wall was increasing. That meant Ye Xiu was probably controlling Lord Grim to retreat. Charge! Troubling Rain immediately jumped out from behind the wall. As expected, he saw Lord Grim retreating while shooting. When he saw Troubling Rain shoot out from his cover, he hastily adjusted his muzzle towards him. But Huang Shaotian didn¡¯t stop controlling his character, who swiftly rushed forth, and left a string of bullets behind him. Triple sh! deMasters¡¯ mostmonly used movement skill was used once again. One, two, three shes! Three shes, three changes in direction. Troubling Rain cut a beautiful arc and managed to arrive next to Lord Grim while dodging all his shots. ¡°Beautiful!¡± Even Ye Xiu praised him. Then, Lord Grim threw out a grenade while Troubling Rain performed the third sh of Triple sh. The grenade grazed past the sword light, while Huang Shaotian rushed forward... Boom! The explosionpletely engulfed the top half of Troubling Rain¡¯s body. However, grenades were a low-level Spitfire skill, and the knockback was mediocre. The explosion could only slow Troubling Rain down by a fraction as he moved forward with three sword shes. Even though half of Troubling Rain¡¯s body was still covered in dying mes and ashes, he still smartlypleted the beautiful arced trajectory of his Triple sh. Just looking at damage alone, this grenade couldn¡¯t evene close to the damage that Troubling Rain dealt by piling shes onto the Myriad Manifestation Umbre¡¯s shield from Formless Phantom de. Butparing the visual effects of both attacks, Troubling Rain looked much worse. Anyone would say that Huang Shaotian would be feeling more frustrated in this situation. However, Huang Shaotian did not have this third person view, so he was still upbeat. He was content when he saw that he had not received much damage and that his Triple sh had not been interrupted. He didn¡¯t care that the top half of his body might still be on fire, while Ice Rain shed out again. Lunge! Troubling Rain slid forward one step, and two sword lights rapidly shot out. Pop pop! Their two swords crossed again, but Huang Shaotian immediately knew that something was wrong. Lord Grim was far too stiff, and the health drop after taking the hit was also off. It was a shadow clone. Huang Shaotian realized instantly. He quickly scanned around, and saw that Lord Grim was already a few units away. He was moving, while periodically looking back to check on Troubling Rain. He really wanted to get away! Huang Shaotian had Troubling Rain follow, while contemting calctively. Lord Grin was charging towards the ancient ruins. Was he preparing to rendezvous with his team? Did that mean that whatever set up Happy had prepared was already in ce? ¡°Found anything odd?¡± Huang Shaotian quickly asked. ¡°Nothing,¡± Yu Wenzhou replied. ¡°Ye Xiu ising from my direction,¡± Huang Shaotian said. ¡°Oh? How¡¯d the fight go?¡± Yu Wenzhou continued to reply. It seemed that side didn¡¯t see any action, otherwise Yu Wenzhou would not have time to spare for typing. ¡°Unfortunately, I couldn¡¯t discover what high-level skills he¡¯s attached to his umbre,¡± Huang Shaotian said. His fight with Ye Xiu still had this kind of intention. In the group arena, Yu Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim had only disyed gun form non-basic skills such as Laser Cannon. Blue Rain had no idea what else he was hiding, which was disadvantageous to them in the teampetition. Huang Shaotian wanted to bait some high level skills out from the Umbre if he could, given the rare opportunity of meeting one on one in the teampetition. In the end, he didn¡¯t know whether Ye Xiu held the skills back on purpose, but what mattered was that this exchange was worthless. ¡°Which area are you in now?¡± Huang Shaotian asked. ¡°The region at 89, 157,¡± Yu Wenzhou replied. ¡°Roger. I¡¯ll try and herd Ye Xiu over. You guys get ready,¡± Huang Shaotian said. ¡°Be careful of the rest of Happy.¡± ¡°Will do.¡± Afterpleting this conversation, Huang Shaotian quickly switched to the global chat. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going!¡± he yelled out. However, Huang Shaotian would not have an advantage if he really wanted to chase like this. Huang Shaotian talked big, but Ye Xiu had seemingly decided not to fight with him any longer. After some movement skills such as Shining Cut and Colliding Stab had been used, he turned a corner and vanished without a trace. Fuck me! So direct? Huang Shaotian was a bit confused. He knew that no ss couldpete with the unspecialized Lord Grim in movement options. But he also said he would herd Ye Xiu towards Yu Wenzhou, precisely because he didn¡¯t expect Ye Xiu to escape from him so directly. Ye Xiu¡¯s dirty ystyle was in his mind, and he was obviously trying to lure him into some kind of trap or ambush. Huang Shaotian nned to observe carefully while chasing, in an attempted to lure his opponent in instead. Ye Xiu ended up simply ignoring him and running away. ¡°Target lost temporarily,¡± Huang Shaotian could only report the truth to his team. ¡°What?¡± ¡°That guy ran away. You guys be careful, maybe they¡¯re preparing to attack now,¡± Huang Shaotian said. ¡°You too, maybe they¡¯ll use you as an opening,¡± Yu Wenzhou said. ¡°If only!¡± Huang Shaotian came to scout and did not get the attention he wanted. Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng scared him together, and then only Ye Xiu stayed. He wished that Happy would treat him to a more grand wee! Huang Shaotian moved towards the wall that Lord Grim had disappeared behind. Huang Shaotian quickly approached and then slowed down when he got closer, keeping a safe distance. Then, he darted forward while shing out. The sword shed empty air. There was no one behind the wall. Ye Xiu only used the wall as cover, and was now nowhere to be seen. But he couldn¡¯t have gotten too far. Huang Shaotian looked around and observed possible locations that Ye Xiu could have run off to. To avoid being discovered by a pursuer, Lord Grim could only have gone in one direction. Charge forward, leave a safe gap. Change direction, dash forth, sh. He still shed air, but this time, he got a grand wee! Qi Bullet! The attack came from Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea. That sh hit nothing because Boundless Sea had dodged out of the way and immediately counter-attacked. No one was better than this kind of dirty y than Fang Rui. Chapter 1414 - Double-Edged Bait

Chapter 1414: Double-Edged Bait

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Roll! Troubling Rain rolled towards the left, dodging the sneaky Qi Bullet from Boundless Sea. In the split second that he rolled, the front, back, left, and right were all quickly swept over by Huang Shaotian as he quickly adjusted his camera angle. He¡¯d already traversed the terrain before, so he had already visualized possible locations for an ambush, so now, Huang Shaotian only needed to confirm where the enemy was, and where he could break through from. Of course, informing his teammates of his circumstances was also of utmost importance. ¡°Encounter!¡± In the short time it took toplete one roll, Huang Shaotian had aplished many objectives. However, his opponent, Fang Rui, didn¡¯t drop the matter so quickly. Spiral Qi Kill! Fang Rui¡¯s Qi Master was always in a vulgar-looking half-squat posture, so the angle of his attacks was very different from traditional Qi Masters. Many of his skills were used in an underhanded manner, or from low angles. This time, before Troubling Rain had the chance to get up from his roll, he saw Boundless Sea brandish his fists, surrounded by clouds of twisting Qi, and directly began to attack him. Roll again! Huang Shaotian didn¡¯t have any other option, and could only have Troubling Rain roll once more to dodge the attack. At the same moment, heunched his own counterattack. Sword Draw! The sword light flew out in the middle of Troubling Rain¡¯s roll. This technique was easy to perform in theory, but if a normal yer were to try, the attack would probably end up shing into the ground eight times out of ten. The sword light chopped out. In the end, what everyone saw was Boundless Sea suddenly t on the floor, resulting in the sword light harmlessly flying over his head. Afterwards, he raised his butt and thrust his hands forwards. Surprisingly, resplendent Qi suddenly gathered on his palms, and in this way, a sh Burst was sent out. It was truly unsightly! Team Blue Rain was very inclusive, and as such, had many bizarre yers. Huang Shaotian was calm in the face of such bizarre sights, especially since he wasn¡¯t a particrly tasteful character either. But when it came to this fighting posture of Fang Rui¡¯s Qi Master, he still had some difficulty looking straight at it. This kind of a posture appearing from a Qi Master was truly too unfitting. It was no wonder that Fang Rui had been quickly tossed aside in this season¡¯s All-Star voting. The transfer of Boundless Sea was already a painful scar, but to top it off, the transformation of the character was so hideous, making it even more painful to look at! Whether it was those who enjoyed Fang Rui¡¯s dirty ystyle, or those who had some attachment to the Qi Master Boundless Sea, when they saw this kind of a fighting style, they would tremble uncontrobly, unable to cast such a vote! But still, no matter how unsightly it was, dealing with it was still extremely troublesome! Because this fighting style vited allmon sense, gauging Fang Rui¡¯s attacks proved to be more difficult. For instance, when he had suddenly went prone on the floor and then suddenly cast a sh Burst just now, such a move had never been used before by any Qi Master in the ten years of Glory¡¯s history. How could one guard against such a move? Huang Shaotianpletely relied on his extraordinary reaction speed and inputs, forcing Troubling Rain to roll one more time to dodge the attack. In the few moments that these characters had exchanged blows, after the first time that Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain rolled to dodge an attack, he unexpectedly not had another chance to stand up, and was stuck rolling on the floor. This kind of rolling left and right was something that Fang Rui was very familiar with, but other people weren¡¯t! Huang Shaotian was suddenly forced into a passive position, and on top of that, Fang Rui wasn¡¯t the only person in the area. What about Ye Xiu? Su Mucheng? Qiao Yifan? Just now, he hadn¡¯t seen a single one of them, but that didn¡¯t mean that they weren¡¯t hiding in one corner or another! What about behind this rock? As he frantically rolled to dodge Boundless Sea¡¯s attack, Huang Shaotian spotted a huge rock that Troubling Rain had brushed past, and his heart tightened. With their omniscient point of view, the spectators had an even better understanding of what was going on. In the stadium, Happy¡¯s fans were already brimming with anticipation for the next scene, and their cheers had already been prepared, but... Sword¡¯s Divine Judgement! Unexpectedly, in the same instant that Troubling Rain brushed past the rock, Huang Shaotian used the de Master¡¯s Awakening skill. Schwing! A sound like a sword leaving its sheath rang out, and sword qi flew out in a circle around him. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim was indeed hiding behind the rock, but Huang Shaotian¡¯s willingness to burn a powerful Awakening skill to protect against a counterattack was beyond most people¡¯s expectations. Any attack would be interrupted by the stun from the sword qi of Sword¡¯s Divine Judgement, so Ye Xiu had no choice but to raise the Myriad Manifestation Umbre, using the shield form to receive the stun effect from the skill. Immediately afterwards, Troubling Rain rolled again, unexpectedly heading towards Lord Grim, who was behind the rock. With this change of direction, he had actually managed to temporarily shake off Boundless Sea, who had been chasing and attacking him the whole way. Huang Shaotian finally had Troubling Rain stand up and straighten himself, but the mountain pass that stood in his way was not easy to get past. Falling Flower Palm! In the same instant that the umbre was closed, Lord Grim sent a Falling Flower Palm towards his opponent. In front was Lord Grim, behind was Boundless Sea. Falling Flower Palm had a long range and significant knockback. If he wanted to dodge, there was no time, and whether he parried or blocked, he couldn¡¯t prevent being knocked back. In this moment, almost everyone felt that Huang Shaotian really had no options left, and in the end...... Immortal Guides the Way! The de Master skill, Immortal Guides the Way, had a strong knockback effect, and if one were topare, it was significantly stronger than Falling Flower Palm¡¯s effect. But with the distance between the two characters now, and with Falling Flower Palm already being used, could Immortal Guides the Way be fast enough? It could! In that tiny window of opportunity, Troubling Rain unexpectedly seeded in performing Immortal Guides the Way, something that was inconceivable to many people. Even if Huang Shaotian¡¯s hand speed had exploded, there was still the restriction of the character¡¯s attributes and the skill¡¯s properties. At this moment, this move shouldn¡¯t have beenpleted on time, right? ¡°Sword¡¯s Divine Judgement.¡± At the end of the day, Li Yibo¡¯s insight was still much stronger than that of the majority of people. The reason why Immortal Guides the Way waspleted in time, was because of the Sword¡¯s Divine Judgement before it. Sword¡¯s Divine Judgement didn¡¯t actually rely on that circle of sword qi to deal damage. Instead, it was a transformation skill, enhancing the state of the de Master¡¯s sword skills. Under normal circumstances, no matter how fast the hand speed, Immortal Guides the Way wouldn¡¯t havepleted in time, but with the support of the state from Sword¡¯s Divine Judgement, everything had changed. ¡°So that¡¯s what it is!¡± Pan Lin¡¯s response was a little slower, only reacting after Li Yibo had finished his exnation, and in that moment, he felt heartfelt admiration. Admiration for Li Yibo realizing what had happened before him, and even greater admiration for Huang Shaotian, who had made such a precise judgement in that instant. But no matter how precise the judgement, it was no match for sheer numbers. Immortal Guides the Way had broken Lord Grim¡¯s Falling Flower Palm, but immediately afterwards, Huang Shaotian found that the position Troubling Rain was in unexpectedly had Phantom Ghost power pulsing, with faint blue snowkes falling, it was an Ice Boundary! Triple sh! There wasn¡¯t time to consider the situation more, so Huang Shaotian immediately had Troubling Rain use Triple sh. The enhancement from Sword¡¯s Divine Judgement also had an effect on Triple sh, making the sword light sharper and faster than normal. Troubling Rain immediately withdrew from that spot, and as expected, an Ice Boundary took form, creating falling snow within its range. It looked beautiful, but Huang Shaotian had absolutely no intentions of letting Troubling Rain get anywhere close to it. The Phantom Demon had already made his move, but what about the others? His camera angle spun quickly, and he saw Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim and Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea already charging towards him again, but he couldn¡¯t see where Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash was. What a pain. Huang Shaotian hesitated a little, wondering whether or not to ask his teammates to rescue him. Those four had painstakingly surveyed the battlefield, picked an area, and then finished deploying over there. ording to Huang Shaotian¡¯s original n, he wanted to make himself the bait, and lure Happy over to that area, engaging in a decisive battle there. But now, as the bait, it seemed as if he might not be able to escape the that Happy had prepared for him. Not being able to find Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash meant that Happy could hide away and keep cing Ghost Boundaries, and eventually, Troubling Rain would be tied down by one of them, trapping him in the area. At that time, if he were to call for help, it would be even more troublesome. In order to help him escape, his team would definitely suffer great losses. But even if he were to call for help now, what good would it do? If they were to leave the area where they had set up, Blue Rain¡¯s earlier deployment would have been wasted. On top of that, Happy also had the appropriate arrangements in their area. Trapping Troubling Rain was likely meant to force Blue Rain to show themselves, engaging in a decisive battle on Happy¡¯s terms. The crux of this game was to see who could lead the other team into their own territory. Huang Shaotian was the bait, but he was the bait for both teams. Happy wanted to trap him, thus forcing Blue Rain to move to them to engage in a decisive battle, while Blue Rain was counting on Huang Shaotian to be able to escape, instead leading Happy towards the area in which they had set up. He couldn¡¯t call for help, if he did, they¡¯d be walking right into Happy¡¯s trap! But even if Huang Shaotian didn¡¯t call for help, someone else had already done it for him. ¡°Everyonee and help! Huang Shaotian is going to get killed!!!¡± Windward Formation? Wei Chen! Huang Shaotian saw the name of the person who had sent the message, and could only stare nkly. Was Happy using this tactic again? Swapping out their sixth yer when no one was looking, without any way for the opponents to figure out who theirst yer was. Lord Grim, Boundless Sea, One Inch Ash, Windward Formation. They knew for a fact that Happy had these four characters in the battlefield. Who was thest one? Was it Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain, or An Wenyi¡¯s Little Cold Hands? Common sense dictated that it couldn¡¯t be the Cleric that was switched out, especially in the yoffs, where cautiousness was of the utmost importance. But still, Happy couldn¡¯t be predicted usingmon sense. What tactics did they not dare to use? On top of that, Happy¡¯s Cleric had always been viewed as their weakest link, and they often used him as bait, designing traps to protect their Cleric while killing off their opponents. Swapping out their Cleric was a tactic that they were well-ustomed to using. What protection could be better than throwing their Cleric to the safety of the sixth yer¡¯s seat? What on earth was their lineup? He couldn¡¯t tell just by looking, so Huang Shaotian could only charge forth, using this to determine Happy¡¯s true teamposition. As for the support zone, it wasn¡¯t close by, meaning that they couldn¡¯t change their lineup whenever they wanted. If he could determine that Happy didn¡¯t have a healer, disrupting their formation and having the whole team engage in a decisive battle there was certainly an option. ¡°What¡¯s the situation like?¡± At this time, Yu Wenzhou sent a message in Blue Rain¡¯s team chat, probably in response to Wei Chen¡¯s cry for help on his behalf. ¡°Get ready to attack,¡± Huang Shaotian said, rying his coordinates. ¡°They may not have a healer in their current lineup.¡± ¡°No healer, they really have guts!¡± Yu Wenzhou sighed emotionally. As he had anticipated, if Happy wanted to have any real achievements in the yoffs, they couldn¡¯t y by the book. If they really had to face against a team head-on in an open field, Yu Wenzhou believed that Happy might not be able to win against any team that had made it into the yoffs. Any of these team¡¯s tactics and coordination would be far more mature than that of Team Happy. So Happy had to be extraordinary, and only then could they achieve victory. So, what¡¯s your extraordinary move? Yu Wenzhou had constantly been thinking about this question. Chapter 1415 - One Step, One Blade, One Kill

Chapter 1415: One Step, One de, One Kill

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Huang Shaotian, without a doubt, was the busiest person on the field right now. Ye Xiu and Fang Rui¡¯sbined offensive wasn¡¯t something that anyone in the entire Glory scene could deal with without struggle, and Huang Shaotian also had to guard against possible attacks from other characters. Happy¡¯s Ghostde One Inch Ash hadn¡¯t made any moves since unleashing that Ice Boundary. However, this just made things more scary. With Huang Shaotian on guard, if he struck once more, then Huang Shaotian would definitely be able to lock onto his position and deal with him. However, if he refused to strike, then he could be anywhere. No matter where Huang Shaotian had his character go, he had to carefully be on guard for a ghost boundary. There was also Wei Chen¡¯s Windward Formation. Where were they? Huang Shaotian had no idea. A message sent into the chat wouldn¡¯t reveal anything about a character¡¯s position. Warlocks were talented at CCing. In the current situation, if Troubling Rain was hit by a Warlock¡¯s CC, then he would certainly be wiped out. Thus, these characters that weren¡¯t in sight were also the ones that Huang Shaotian had to watch out for the most. Two in hot pursuit, two hidden away, and they didn¡¯t even know if the fifth character was a Launcher or a Cleric. It seemed like Happy was set on making sure Huang Shaotian failed in his reconnaissance on them, patiently stalling with him. Twenty percent of Troubling Rain¡¯s health had already been chipped away. Against the team of Ye Xiu and Fang Rui, no one in the Alliance could deal with them without taking any damage. Huang Shaotian ran even as he fought, but he didn¡¯t find any sign of Happy¡¯s three other members. Instead, he gained a far better understanding of the surrounding terrain. ying hide and seek with me, huh? Huang Shaotian was certain that Happy¡¯s other members were around here, just hidden. These ambushers would only shine when the rest of Blue Rain arrived. Huang Shaotian purposefully exposed an opening under the Ye Xiu and Fang Rui¡¯s joint assault, taking a huge risk to try and tempt the other three into acting. However, Happy¡¯s members managed to resist this temptation. There was no point in continuing like this! If his attention slipped even just for a moment, he might be wiped out by these two. To stall them, Huang Shaotian had broken through the limits of his focus and was already beginning to feel himself on the verge of slipping. No one had infinite focus. Having to deal with a joint assault from two All-Star yers while also keeping an eye out for attacks from hidden assants... the fact that Troubling Rain was still alive, was already pushing past the limits of Huang Shaotian¡¯s ability! Unfortunately, even now, Huang Shaotian still hadn¡¯t managed to figure out anything. He was being overwhelmed, and Happy was too well prepared. It seemed like they wouldn¡¯t be able to use Happy¡¯s tactics against them anymore. It was quite a shame. However, if he tried to lure them to where Blue Rain was waiting, would they fall for it? Just these two were extremely sharp yers! Huang Shaotian kept his eyes locked on the two characters in front of him. If this continued, he would be wiped out. He had maintained a defensive stance, struggling even as he made it seem like he was trying to run. Putting on airs like this wouldn¡¯t get him any information about how decisively these two had locked onto him. However, if he really tried to run now, would he seed? Huang Shaotian had been feeling rather exhausted, but now excitement once again burned within him. He enjoyed finding those infinitesimal opportunities in the most dangerous of situations and then personally expanding on such a possibility. That sort of rush was the best kind of rush. Then... Formless Phantom de! Troubling Rain¡¯s wrist flicked, suddenly activating a powerful skill. Stalling, testing, reconnaissance, but at the same time, Huang Shaotian was also making preparations. He was creating the illusion of having no way to fight back, hiding the opportunities he had in order to secure an escape route for himself. Yet, he was up against two old opponents who were very familiar with his style. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to keep his intentions hidden from both of them at once. Then, could he do it? It was time for him to see. Huang Shaotian was practically vibrating with his excitement, you could even say that this was exactly what he had been eagerly anticipating, the moment where he would break through the barrier the two had created and sessfully escape. Sword light shed. And this powerful skill was, in fact, activated while Troubling Rain was sprinting forwards. This was like shooting a target while on the move, and it made the mechanics and control of the de even moreplex. Ye Xiu and Fang Rui were both experienced veterans; they wouldn¡¯t retreat in fear of the power of a high leveled skill. They would look for openings, waiting for an opportunity to strike. So no matter how challenging the situation, their mechanics wouldn¡¯t waver. Wavering meant defeat. Swoosh swoosh swoosh swoosh! Arc after arc of elegant sword light shed through the air, crisscrossing and descending upon Lord Grim and Boundless Sea. One step and how many des? Many were focused on this. Executing Formless Phantom de while on the move wasn¡¯t a technique unique to Huang Shaotian, and the way people judged skill with this technique was by how many des per step. Some people could execute three des per step, some four and a few five, or somewhere between these numbers. In reality, a higher number didn¡¯t necessarily mean more skilled, because this wasn¡¯t apetition of hand speed, but efficiency. The ideal effect of a mobile Formless Phantom de was one step, one kill. That¡¯s right. One step, one kill, that was the true goal of this technique. The executed number of des per step was just a way to aplish that. If a single de couldplete this kill, then that would be the best. The less des used, the more des there were to continue the next step, the next kill. One Step, One de, One Kill. That was the highest realm one could reach for this technique. Then with one of Troubling Rain¡¯s steps, how many des did he need to aplish one kill? That was what everyone was focused on. Six des! Troubling Rain had executed six des on the first step! His hand speed was admirable, but using six des wasn¡¯t all what impressive. It wasn¡¯t impressive, but it was understandable. He was fighting one against two, and against Ye Xiu and Fang Rui as well. In reality, being able to aplish this one kill was already impressive enough. One kill naturally didn¡¯t mean a one-hit-KO. It simply meant to strike and sessfully deal damage to an opponent with this step, or force them back. Either would count as a kill. There was no way Ye Xiu and Fang Rui would so easily sustain damage in a two on one. Lord Grim and Boundless Sea both chose to retreat, but it was a feigned retreat! These two tricky bastards. Huang Shaotian saw through it immediately, so when everyone had thought Troubling Rain was executing six des in this one step, he added another two. One step, eight des! This record was rather appaling. Formless Phantom de was usually ten des max for each execution of the skill, and now Troubling Rain had already executed eight des. How could this even count as the One Step, One de, One Kill technique? He was just standing there and spamming DPS! Normal yers wouldn¡¯t understand the importance of these two des. Ye Xiu and Fang Rui were both purposefully exposing openings, trying to bait him. Yet it was with these two des that Huang Shaotian managed to cover up his openings and fullyplete his one step, eight des. Continue! Troubling Rain advanced again! One step out and two more des after the previous two. One step, two des, one kill! That step was truly impressive. Though it was two des, there was no point nitpicking at that. Huang Shaotian was against two opponents after all! Maybe for others one step, one de was enough, but he needed two des. It was far too unfair to ask him to fight off two opponents with one de. After one step came another. After two des, came another two. Twelve des! Many people were keeping careful count. Currently, for Formless Phantom de, Liu Xiaobie held the record at fifteen des. Normal pros could usually reach thirteen des, which meant that after the twelve des shoulde the finishing blow. However, Huang Shaotian¡¯s situation wouldn¡¯t give him the opportunity to execute this finishing blow. Thest de was the strongest, but after this de, there was a long endingg, too long for him. Huang Shaotian wasn¡¯t in a good position right now, so he didn¡¯t dare do something with such a long endingg. This final de of Formless Phantom de was something he couldn¡¯t afford to execute in his One Step, One de, One Kill. So that would mean that the path Troubling Rain had cut out for himself with each de ended here. However, it didn¡¯t seem like the two characters he was facing had retreated enough! So, it wasn¡¯t finished yet! One step, two des, one kill! Fourteen des! It was only one de away from Liu Xiaobie¡¯s record of fifteen, but this was during movement, during One Step, One de, One Kill. It needed sharper judgement and more mechanics, yet Huang Shaotian hadpleted fourteen des under these circumstances. Even though it was Happy¡¯s stadium and Happy¡¯s fans, they couldn¡¯t help but admire Huang Shaotian. Getting half his health smashed by a tree wasn¡¯t enough to erase the fact that he was still a top God! Break through! With Formless Phantom de¡¯s One Step, One de, One Kill technique, Huang Shaotian had managed to break through Ye Xiu and Fang Rui¡¯s harassment. Since he didn¡¯t execute the finishing de, there wasn¡¯t an endingg. Troubling Rain¡¯s Ice Rain swung, about to execute a Triple sh and escape, yet that was when a message popped up in the global chat. ¡°You guys are worthless! You got shook off like that?¡± Windward Formation, Wei Chen! Was he going to strike? Huang Shaotian¡¯s heart thudded. Wei Chen¡¯s message was timed too well; it was clear that he had been attentively watching the situation over here. That meant that Windward Formation¡¯s attack was probably already on its way over by now, right? This Triple sh might just be shing right into their trap! Huang Shaotian made this immediate judgement when the message appeared and this Triple sh¡¯s path was forcibly turned away from the perfect arc he had nned out, swerving and making a Z shape. Woosh! A dark purple light shed by out of nowhere, curling around the air ¨C the head of the light merging with the tail ¨C and then vanishing. Huang Shaotian¡¯s heart pounded from the close call. That was the Warlock¡¯s Binding Curse. If it wasn¡¯t for his quick reaction, Troubling Rain would¡¯ve been tied up by that. ¡°What do you mean? We purposefully gave you a shot at him, y¡¯know?¡± In the chat, Fang Rui replied to Wei Chen. ¡°Look at what wonderful people we are, giving you a chance to show off in front of your disciple. Where¡¯s your gratitude?¡± Ye Xiu added. ¡°Fine, thank you, you dumbasses,¡± Wei Chen retorted. The audience watched on, dumbstruck. Happy¡¯s in-team atmosphere... was quite something. Chapter 1416 - Aid

Chapter 1416: Aid

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi So in the end, did Ye Xiu and Fang Rui fail to stop Huang Shaotian, or did they purposefully lead Huang Shaotian into Wei Chen¡¯s attack range? Pan Lin looked at Li Yibo; Li Yibo looked at the sky. Ye Xiu, Fang Rui, and Wei Chen¡¯s trash talking hadpletely disrupted his judgement. He rarely dared to makements on Happy¡¯s actions, and now he was even more afraid to speak up. It wasn¡¯t just thementator and guest whose judgements were disrupted, but also Huang Shaotian himself. Was it a trap? No matter how confident someone was, they would inevitably have such uncertainties at times like this. The path he had nned out for Triple sh immediately became foggy. If Windward Formation was hiding there, then Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash or Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain might be ready to ambush him too. Would a ghost boundary suddenly appear in front, or would cannonfire envelop the area? Huang Shaotian, the expert opportunist, conducted himself resolutely, but in this moment, he began to hesitate. However, there was no other way out. Ye Xiu and Fang Rui were closing in from behind, so no matter what was waiting for him ahead, he had to try. In that moment, Huang Shaotian understood that he had probably really fallen into their trap, or perhaps he had made a move that forced his opponents to move their pieces. Either way, he wasn¡¯t in a good situation at all. It seemed like he¡¯d have to wait and see if there was an opportunity to act! Triple sh continued forth, Troubling Rain¡¯s form merging with the sword light around him. However, Huang Shaotian couldn¡¯t solely focus on the path ahead, because the two behind him both had ranged skills, so Huang Shaotian had to make sure to guard his own back as well. He turned around. Speak of the devil! Boundless Sea raised his hands, forming a loose grab. This was the position for Cloud-Grasping Fist. As a de Master, Huang Shaotian had no way of interrupting it, and it wasn¡¯t going to be easy dodging Cloud-Grasping Fist at this range. The Cloud-Grasping Fist¡¯s qi energy had yet to fully form. Everything could only be determined from the moment the skill was fired. In that moment, the Qi Master would have to use their hands to form the skill, and that was also when the direction of the Cloud-Grasping Fist would be locked. As for Lord Grim? The Myriad Manifestations Umbre was held parallel to the ground, the umbre tip drawn back and energy gathered at the mouth of gun that was exposed. He was using the Launcher skill set into the Myriad Manifestations Umbre¡¯s gun form, Laser Rifle. It was a charged shot too. That was when Huang Shaotian noticed a change in lighting. He spared a moment to look upwards, seeing dark purple clouds gathering overhead, getting thicker and thicker. Warlock skill Chaotic Rain was prepared to fall. Even as skilled as Huang Shaotian was, he was at a bit of a loss as to what to do in this situation. Ye Xiu, Fang Rui, Wei Chen. The three characters simultaneously attacked, and none of these skills were instant. One was charged, the other two cast, and they were all ced clearly in front of him. Three skills. Which would activate first, and which would activateter? Not even Huang Shaotian could figure that out! Preparing their attacks so openly like that... It didn¡¯t have the abruptness of instant attacks, but it created huge psychological pressure. Even with his incredible reaction speed, their little trick had Huang Shaotian struggling. It¡¯sing! Boundless Sea¡¯s hands suddenly mmed closed and Cloud Grasping Fist¡¯s invisible qi energy flew out. But at the same time, the muzzle of Lord Grim¡¯s Myriad Manifestations Umbre shed, Laser Rifle roaring out. However, the moment theser shot forth, Lord Grim shook the muzzle a little. This small detail had Huang Shaotian unable to figure out where the Laser Rifle was actually aimed. What a bastard!!! Huang Shaotian was so harried that he could only trash talk to himself. Roll! Troubling Rain rolled across the ground, but Huang Shaotian had no idea if he could really dodge all of these attacks. By now, he was acting entirely ording to his instinct. Boom! Laser Rifle brushed by, a miss! As for Boundless Sea¡¯s Cloud Grasping Fist, it had been fullypleted by now, and Troubling Rain¡¯s form was still within range. Cloud Grasping Fist... missed as well! Huang Shaotian felt his spirits soar, but then suddenly, there was a light ¡°ssh¡± sound that came from Troubling Rain¡¯s shoulder. Like an omen, it was followed by a relentless downpour of rain. Cursed purple droplets of Chaotic Rain sshed onto the ground and Troubling Rain. In the end he failed to dodge them allpletely! Huang Shaotian sighed, not bothering to rush to act. Chaotic Rain did very little damage. The crux of the skill was the Confusion that it could inflict. Under Confusion, the character wouldn¡¯t go crazy under the system¡¯s control, but the orders that the yer inputted would be messed up. Trying to make the character go left might would make it go right; trying to make it go forwards might instead have it backing up. If it was just that, then things would be easy to deal with. With training, it wouldn¡¯t be hard to learn how to y with reversed controls, but the problem was that it wasn¡¯t so easy to deal with Glory¡¯s Confusion. The reversed controls came and went at random; that was truly called confusing, and there was no way to truly master it. With the same reason, it was impossible to execute skills with precision either. The only thing you count count on to counter a Confusion was luck. However, was luck enough to deal with his current opponents? In that moment, Huang Shaotian fell into despair. His n had beenpletely ruined. Not only had his reconnaissance mission failed, he hadn¡¯t been able to lure Happy into Blue Rain¡¯s ambush either. And he had no choice but to ask for aid from his teammates. This wasn¡¯t a time to let pride and dignity get in the way. If he died like this, then it would be a huge and direct blow to his team. Meanwhile, there was a far better, though uncertain, chance with letting Blue Rain charge in. Huang Shaotian chaotically controlled his character, but no matter confused or not, he had to keep his character moving. He couldn¡¯t just stay there like a sitting duck. At the same time, he was alreadyposing a message in the team chat. He had to exin the situation in as much detail as possible while requesting aid. Providing aid didn¡¯t mean that as soon as Blue Rain¡¯s members arrived, Troubling Rain would be able to escape danger. Happy would naturally do their best to prevent him from being saved. This was a kind of pin, and Blue Rain would need a n to counter this pin. Hopefully they¡¯ll get here on time... Huang Shaotian sent the message. Uncharacteristically, there wasn¡¯t a single unnecessary word. He briefly and clearly exined his situation. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bitte to have only just sent a message?¡± Who would¡¯ve thought that someone would reply as soon as his message appeared? Then, a white light swirled around Troubling Rain and cleansed his Confusion. This was the Pdin skill, Purify, and there was only one Pdin in today¡¯s match: Soul Speaker, yed by Blue Rain¡¯s Xu Jingxi. ¡°I found the old captain!¡± Lu Hanwen¡¯s message popped up in Blue Rain¡¯s chat, just the sight of it eliciting joy in them. ¡°Kill¡± Yu Wenzhou¡¯s order was curt and direct, seeming cruel and emotionless. In reality, with his hand speed, he would naturally make sure to use as few words as possible when giving orders in battle. Cruel and emotionless... that was called thinking too much. The sound of a de piercing the air rang out at once. A de Master¡¯s swordy was generally very swift, but Lu Hanwen was using a greatsword. This attack of his was imposing,parable to Berserker. Is everyone here already? Huang Shaotian didn¡¯t stop his controls. He knew that his teammates had probably already been preparing to give support, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t be able to arrive so timely. However, he didn¡¯t have the time or energy to be moved about it now. Blue Rain¡¯s aid was probably within Happy¡¯s expectations. If so, then what tricks had Happy prepared against Blue Rain¡¯s full team? ¡°Careful, Hanwen!¡± Huang Shaotian could only hear the sound of sword swings; he couldn¡¯t see what was happening over there. However, considering his understanding of his old captain Wei Chen, there was no way that cunny, slippery old fox would make dealing with him easy. It wasn¡¯t a trap or anything, was it? ¡°I¡¯m keeping watch!¡± That was when a single reply from Yu Wenzhou dispersed Huang Shaotian¡¯s worries. With him keeping watch, then everything was under control, right? ¡°Over here, Huang Shao!¡± Zheng Xuan¡¯s Spitfire Bullet Rain appeared in Huang Shaotian¡¯s field of vision, throwing skills in the opposite direction of where Huang Shaotian was facing to help provide cover for his escape. Blue Rain was disying their teamwork, so what about Happy? How would they deal with this situation that they should¡¯ve been prepared for? All the spectators looked on awkwardly. At such a crucial moment of time, Happy¡¯s team members were still relentlessly trash talking Wei Chen, reminding him that it wouldn¡¯t look good if his junior to defeated him. ¡°You¡¯re twice his age!¡± Ye Xiu reminded. ¡°More than,¡± Fang Rui corrected. ¡°If you get cut down so easily then that would be quite the embarrassment,¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Indeed.¡± This time, Wei Chen didn¡¯t reply. Naturally, this wasn¡¯t because he was alright with being mocked like this, but it was because he couldn¡¯t spare any effort into arguing with these two while Lu Hanwen¡¯s greatsword de Master was harassing him. Plus, he could clearly see another character standing not too far off, watching on predatorily. Swoksaar. The memories of his past resurfaced. That winter over ten years ago, Gloryunched. The mass promotion of the game had all those online gamers on the edges of their seats. Wei Chen, even now, could still see that winding line of people, all waiting to buy their first Glory ount card. It was on that day, standing in that line, after waiting for a full four hours, that Wei Chen sessfully obtained an ount card. Then, this card was given an identity: Warlock Swoksaar. That was the very same Swoksaar in front of him. Standing not too far, but not too close, as if watching the world below from the heavens, like a general on the field, always keeping track of everything that was happening. The change in yer seemed to have changed the character as well. This was Swoksaar, yet it was no longer his Swoksaar. He had a marvelous sessor, who had managed to gain glory far beyond what Wei Chen had aplished. All those years ago, he was the captain, the ace yer, but against this boy who could count as his student, he had lost. As for today? The position of captain, the ace, had all been taken by the other, while he had fallen from grace. He waste to the game, sote that he broke the record for the oldest yer in the scene. However, this time, he was the challenger. From that day onwards, he knew that there woulde such a day. Like an usurper, he rose to the challenge against this man who stood at the the top, who was no longer a boy. Chapter 1417 - Comeback

Chapter 1417: Comeback

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Windward Formation, Swoksaar. The two Warlocks hadn¡¯t even exchanged blows, yet there already seemed to be sparks in the air. As for Lu Hanwen? He was the most active yer in this battle. But inparison to Wei Chen and Yu Wenzhou, this young yer wascking a storyyer. Pan Lin and Li Yibo were currently ignoring his ys, instead focusing on the two Warlocks. In fact, because of their ess to spectator controls, the audience had a far better understanding of the adjustments being done made by both teams than anyone on the field. Even so, they didn¡¯t know what the result of these changes would result inbe. The fans of both teams were filled with anxiety. When the battle was intense, the audience didn¡¯t know where to look. On the other hand, the viewers tuning into the broadcast had an much easier time. Wherever the broadcast picked was what they got to see. The difficult decision-making went was made by to the cameraman. Right now, in order to coordinate with Pan Lin and Li Yibo, the camera focused on those three yers. But no matter how much hype was given to the two Warlocks of different generations, the fact that Lu Hanwen was the most active yer at the moment could not be changed. The greatsword-wielding Flowing Sword disyed a frightening aggression. How would Wei Chen respond? ¡°Uh... Wei Chen¡¯s Windward Formation is... running around the rock in circles,¡± Pan Lin tried hard to make Wei Chen¡¯s response seem like a brilliant y, but reality was cruel. His attempt only made his description seem flimsy. ¡°Very effective pathing...¡± Pan Lin added in ament and then looked at Li Yibo in desperation. Help me, senior! Pan Lin hinted. He truly had no idea how to morize the situation. ¡°Haha,¡± Li Yiboughed,¡± It¡¯s very crude, but he¡¯s dodging Lu Hanwen¡¯s offense efficiently, no?¡± ¡°The viewers, who haven¡¯t been ying Glory for long, might not be familiar with Wei Chen¡¯s style. How can I describe it? His desire for victory is extremely strong. He doesn¡¯t care about how he looks on stage. In order to win, he¡¯ll always choose the most appropriate option,¡± Li Yibo said. Pan Lin gasped with admiration. To put it briefly, isn¡¯t he just saying ¡°he¡¯ll do anything to win¡±? But from the way Li Yibo described it, this sort of unpleasant remark was transformed into high praise. ¡°Lu Hanwen is ying adorably too, haha!¡± Pan Lin quickly went along with Li Yibo. It was a yoffs match that could end a team¡¯s season, yet he unexpectedly threw out the word ¡°adorable¡± as a description. That was the reality of things though. Wei Chen and Lu Hanwen, one old and one young, were running around a rock as if it were a children¡¯s game. The word ¡°adorable¡± was quite a fitting adjective, no? ¡°Yu Wenzhou is very calm. It looks like he has no intentions of getting involved,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Uh, I think he¡¯s probably considering the overall situation. Not all of Happy¡¯s members have acted yet!¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the situation over there...¡± Li Yibo said. Watching two people run around in circles wasn¡¯t very exciting. The hyped showdown between Blue Rain¡¯s two Warlocks of different generations never urred. As the scene switched to the other end of the battlefield, Pan Lin and Li Yibo were starting to lose interest in it. ¡°Zheng Xuan is providing cover for Huang Shaotian¡¯s retreat,¡± Pan Lin started with the central theme of the battle taking ce here. Boom boom boom boom! Although Zheng Xuan¡¯s Spitfire wasn¡¯t as colorful as Zhang Jiale¡¯s Hundred Blossoms style, every Spitfire drew on it to a certain extent. Zheng Xuan provided a cover of bright light for Troubling Rain, while attacking Ye Xiu and Fang Rui to slow down their pursuit. ¡°You bastard, you¡¯re so enthusiastic today!¡± The pressure on Huang Shaotian had lessened significantly. The usually washed out Zheng Xuan was currently very focused, which made him feel even more gratified. Sure enough, every member of Team Blue Rain was someone who could be counted on! ¡°HS¡± Zheng Xuan replied with just two letters, but those familiar with him immediately recognized it as his favorite two words. ¡°How stressful? Is that it? No need to be so stressed!¡± Xu Jingxi¡¯s Soul Speaker was nearby. Troubling Rain and Bullet Rain were both inside his healing range. He had confidence that as long as he wasn¡¯t disturbed, he could preserve their lives. If it wasn¡¯t for them not having a full picture of Happy¡¯s arrangements, Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain could turn around and counterattack with the support from Zheng Xuan¡¯s Bullet Rain and his Soul Speaker. But without enough information, fighting a battle that could determine the winner would not be a wise decision. As a result, Blue Rain did their usual tactic: defend first and then counterattack. Thus, with help from Zheng Xuan and Xu Jingxi, Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain steadily retreated. Just when it looked like he would join up with Bullet Rain, a powerful beam of light descended from the sky. Satellite Beam! This attack hade out of nowhere. However, Huang Shaotian and Zheng Xian reacted quickly, promptly dodging to the side. The Satellite Beam crashed to the surface of the ground, sending up billows of sand. Four smaller beams split off and rotated, sweeping up even more sand. The sand unexpectedly gave the Satellite Beam an additional effect, sending clouds of sand into the air. Traces of the Satellite Beam¡¯s path could be seen. The rhythm between Huang Shaotian and Zheng Xuan had been sent into disarray. Satellite Beam? Launcher? Su Mucheng? So Happy is without a healer? That was the first thought that shed into Huang Shaotian¡¯s mind. Afterwards, he looked at the rooftop of a dpidated building. Because of the attack, Dancing Rain had exposed her position. Then, only Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash remained. Where was he? After the Ice Boundary, he disappeared. Was he waiting for an opportunity to mount a sneak attack, or had he run off to trade ces with the healer? No matter the case, this was a golden opportunity! The other side didn¡¯t have a healer. Blue Rain could go on the offensive and force trades with Happy to lower their health! Opportunity! This was an opportunity! Glory¡¯s greatest opportunist began to fire up facing this opportunity. He forgot about the exhaustion from facing Happy alone, recing it with a burning passion. ¡°Counterattack!¡± Huang Shaotian roared in the chat, directly using the word counterattack to show just how great his determination was. After typing out these words, his Troubling Rain turned around and headed towards Lord Grim and Boundless Sea. ¡°Zheng Xuan, follow me! Healer, provide cover!¡± Huang Shaotian quickly gave out orders. On the battlefield, the captain had the highest authority, but the shotcaller couldn¡¯t micromanage every yer down to the details like marites. In particr, Team Blue Rain¡¯s captain was limited by his hand speed. They had never witnessed their screens being flooded frommands given by their shotcaller like Thunderp¡¯s Xiao Shiqin did. What they most often saw instead was Huang Shaotian flooding the screen with trash talk. Because of this reason, Team Blue Rain required each member to have strong tactical awareness. In situations without many orders from their captain, the team members had to coordinate and make decisions on their own to achieve Yu Wenzhou¡¯s strategic goal. And this time, Yu Wenzhou¡¯s strategic goal was to provide cover for Huang Shaotian¡¯s retreat and then reconvene with the rest of the team. But now, Huang Shaotian made a change to it and blew the horn for a counterattack. There was no time for a discussion. Seeing that Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain had already turned around, even if Zheng Xuan and Xu Jingxi had different thoughts, they had no choice but to coordinate with Huang Shaotian. Team Blue Rain was just like this. They would always choose to advance or retreat together. The two sides crossed fire. Zheng Xuan and Xu Jingxi immediately understood Huang Shaotian¡¯s intentions. Happy didn¡¯t seem to have a healer, so the two instantly became bolder. But where was Happy¡¯s fifth yer? Had he gone to switch with their healer? Or was he waiting somewhere for them to fall for a trap? The two became aware of this issue. They paid attention to the terrain and the movements of Ye Xiu and Fang Rui. 2v2. Ye Xiu and Fang Rui had support from Su Mucheng¡¯s Launcher. Huang Shaotian and Zhueng Xuan had support from Xu Jingxi¡¯s Pdin. Happy had the stronger offense, but the defense provided by Blue Rain¡¯s healer made up for it. In the end, the one who would deal more damage would be Blue Rain. Yu Wenzhou still didn¡¯t make a move. When Huang Shaotian made the call to counterattack, he continued to calmly observe the situation. Where was Happy¡¯s fifth yer? He was still concerned about this issue. He went over the terrain again and again in his mind, but he couldn¡¯t think of a ce where a Phantom Demon couldunch an explosive ambush. This ce was an ancient city, but because it was in ruins, it was all out in the open. In this environment, there wasn¡¯t a location where a Phantom Demon could instantly lock up the ce with ghost boundaries. As a result, if a Phantom Demon were to make a move, it should have happened long ago. An ambush was not a smart decision. In this situation, a Phantom Demon wasn¡¯t enough to make up for the loss of a healer. The Phantom Demon should have gone to trade ces with the healer. In that case, this really is a great opportunity. Yu Wenzhou finally made his mind. He wouldn¡¯t stay on the defense and be their final path of retreat. However, who would have thought that at this moment, Wei Chen¡¯s Windward Formation would suddenly make his move. Windward Formation hadn¡¯t broken away from Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud. He had someone at his heels already, yet now he wanted to add in Yu Wenzhou¡¯s Swoksaar to the fight? 1v2? The spectators were stunned. Was Wei Chen really that incredible? A yer who could 1v2 two All-Star yers? But soon afterwards, because he had been busy attacking Swoksaar, he didn¡¯t have time to dodge Flowing Cloud¡¯s attack. Windward Formation crashed to the ground, tumbling away. What¡¯s going on? Everyone frowned. This Wei Chen didn¡¯t seem to have the ability to 1v2? What was he thinking? But then, they saw Windward Formation continue rolling as if he couldn¡¯t stop rolling, all the way until he vanished. Lu Hanwen had been surprised because the attack had connected too easily. When he came back to his senses, he hastily gave chase. ¡°Watch out!!¡± Seeing Windward Formation roll out of sight, Yu Wenzhou immediately gave a warning. But in the end, he was still a half beat toote. Hexagram Prison. Chapter 1418 - The Familiar Swoksaar

Chapter 1418: The Familiar Swoksaar

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The curse runes shimmered in the air, swiftly forming a prison. Lu Hanwen had been too hasty in his chase, and by the time he saw Yu Wenzhou¡¯s warning, it was already toote. Flowing Cloud was instantly trapped by the Hexagram Prison. Seeing that the attacknded sessfully, Wei Chen let out a sigh of relief. After all, there was a reason this yer had made it to the All-Stars even at such a young age. If Wei Chen hadn¡¯t fully taken advantage of the map surroundings, he really wouldn¡¯t have been able to get rid of this kid. Hexagram Prison, the number one Root skill. When maxed at Level 75, the effectsted nine seconds, and even more frightening, there was no way to dispel this curse. It wasn¡¯t considered a status skill, so skills like Purify, Expel, Focus, and so on all had no effect. Simrly, no matter how high a character¡¯s Spirit stat was, no matter how good their Resistance, they had no way of breaking out of the Hexagram Prison early. There was only one way to get out of a Hexagram Prison early: kill the caster. But right now, that didn¡¯t look to be possible. Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud would be spending the full nine seconds sitting in the Hexagram Prison. For Wei Chen, these nine seconds were extremely precious. Atst, he had nine seconds free from the youth who¡¯d been furiously chasing and killing him all this way. But it didn¡¯t look like he¡¯d be able to take it easy, because Yu Wenzhou¡¯s Swoksaar was already beginning to move. Eight years. It had already been a full eight years since thest time Wei Chen used Swoksaar. In eight years, Swoksaar had risen from Level 55 to Level 75. New equipment, new skills. Wei Chen shouldn¡¯t be familiar with this current Swoksaar ¨C and yet, he was very familiar. Because, in the end, this character was the part of Glory he cared about the most. Even though he hadn¡¯t touched him since then, he still paid attention to Swoksaar¡¯s growth. In every match, Wei Chen could always pick out any adjustments that had been made, no matter how small. Just like this, Wei Chen watched as the character¡¯s new controller slowly erased the traces that he¡¯d left behind, and reced them with his own stamps. ¡°Idiot!¡± Every change that Swoksaar went through would provoke another round of disdainful cursing from Wei Chen. He would often turn to the guys next to him and look down on these changes for being so noobish, for not understanding Warlocks at all. His little followers all revolved around him, so of course they believed whatever he said. But what about himself? When there were many people around him, Wei Chen would curse like this. But when he was alone? He could only smile bitterly. In his heart, he knew all too well that he was simply unhappy to watch the traces he¡¯d left on Swoksaar slowly get wiped away. And in the end, even the weapon in Swoksaar¡¯s hand had been changed. Curse of Destruction? The name of the new scepter sounded both arrogant and cultured. With this, the final trace that Wei Chen had left on Swoksaar was erased, and he could sit still no longer. After that, Windward Formation gained the weapon Death¡¯s Hand. Death¡¯s Hand. This was the Silver weapon that Swoksaar had used in the very beginning. And now, Wei Chen had revived it. He picked up the weapon that Swoksaar had abandoned. To many people, this made his Windward Formation seem like a cheap knockoff of Swoksaar. But Wei Chen did not care. If the character ID ¡°Swoksaar¡± hadn¡¯t been locked to the original character, he would have called his new Warlock ¡°Swoksaar¡± as well. Wei Chen didn¡¯tpletely understand why he felt the need topete like this. He probably still just felt unfulfilled! And now, it was time for all this toe to a close. Wei Chen knew very well that with his current condition and skill, there was no way he could appear in all of the intense yoff matches. Facing Blue Rain, this might be his final performance on this stage. And this battle was one in which he could show his strength to the fullest. Because he understood Swoksaar. Even if it wasn¡¯t the one that had been built for him, he still understood this character, better than anyone else. Swoksaar was casting. It was Curse Arrows. This low-level skill, given to Swoksaar, whose cast speed was +34, was so fast that it was practically an instant-cast. So fast! But this wasn¡¯t all. If it was just a cast, then Swoksaar¡¯s Curse Arrows should be even faster than this. The slight dy was because he let the skill charge for just a moment. Curse Arrows was a skill that could be charged, and the longer it charged, the balls of light would multiply, and more arrows would be fired in the end. If the skill was used immediately, there would be thirteen arrows; if charged to the fullest, the number of arrows could reach twenty-six. And Swoksaar¡¯s pause just now to let the skill charge would push the number of arrows to fifteen. Wei Chen knew all of this too well. Windward Formation calmly dodged this attack from Swoksaar, and even the controller now behind Swoksaar, Yu Wenzhou, was slightly surprised. Because the opponent had dodged too calmly. Such a slight charge, producing two extra arrows, was normally very easily overlooked. To wait until noticing the extra arrows and then dodging would be an on-the-spot reaction and movement, whether or not they actually managed to dodge. But Windward Formation¡¯s calm movement clearly revealed that he knew the attack would be like this from the very beginning. He saw through it! Just from the way in which Windward Formation had dodged the attack, Yu Wenzhou could make judgments to this extent. And at this moment, all of the members of the audience, includingmentators Pan Lin and Li Yibo, hadn¡¯t even noticed that this Curse Arrows had hidden such a trap. The two of them only praised how fast Swoksaar¡¯s cast was, without even realizing that slight charging dy. The attack had been unsessful, but Swoksaar stopped moving. Yu Wenzhou still had doubt in his heart. He couldn¡¯t tell what Happy¡¯s n was, nor could he guess Wei Chen¡¯s intention. Was he really trying to stall two yers by himself? It wasn¡¯t that Yu Wenzhou didn¡¯t respect Wei Chen, but the fact simply was that Wei Chen couldn¡¯t manage that. The Hexagram Prison trapped Lu Hanwen for nine seconds, but what did that aplish? Without the firepower of other yers to support, these precious nine seconds were slipping by without Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud suffering any damage. After these nine seconds, how would the situation change? Yu Wenzhou decided to watch a little longer. As expected, still so calm. Over these eight years, Wei Chen had never stopped paying attention to Swoksaar, and so at the same time, he gained an extremely clear understanding of the yer behind Swoksaar. Furthermore, he had interacted with this new controller early on. He would never forget thatughable presence in the training camp, who had, during one ordinary day of training, defeated him. This calm youth would be the foundation of Blue Rain¡¯s future. From that day on, Wei Chen acknowledged this, and reality proved that he hadn¡¯t been wrong. Even though Huang Shaotian was the top attacker of present-day Blue Rain, Blue Rain¡¯s strategy, Blue Rain¡¯s style and rhythm, were all decided because of Yu Wenzhou¡¯s presence. Perhaps it was precisely because he could maintain calm and rity at every moment that Huang Shaotian¡¯s opportunistic style could be so refined and exciting. Because of this foundation, Huang Shaotian could walk on the de¡¯s edge withplete confidence. At this time, Huang Shaotian was already leading an assault, Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud was trapped in Hexagram Prison, but Yu Wenzhou was still unhurried as he continued to analyze the situation. If he couldn¡¯t understand, then he wouldn¡¯t make any rash movements. Curse Arrows! Wei Chen fired back with the same skill. His Windward Formation couldn¡¯t cast as quickly as Swoksaar, but a low-level skill like Curse Arrows couldn¡¯t take too much time. He didn¡¯t let it charge, instead releasing it immediately. Death¡¯s Hand swung outward, the purple spheres of light spun and traced an arc in the air, and just like that the Curse Arrows fanned outward. ¡°Wei Chen¡¯s technique really shows off his experience!¡± Li Yibo eximed. Maybe the old generals couldn¡¯tpete with the youths in terms of hand speed, but in terms of technical control, that was something that was truly refined over time. Actually, reasonably speaking, Wei Chen wasn¡¯t an old general in the typical sense, having retired for N years before returning. To return after having arge nk space in his career, calling him an old general was less urate than calling him a rookie. Wei Chen had to readjust to the rhythm of the Pro League matches like a rookie. But everyone knew that in the regr season, he¡¯d appeared pathetically few times. Only until the end of the season did he appear in consecutive matches. Even though he hadn¡¯t had many appearances, it had been enough. Because an old general didn¡¯t need to adjust to the rhythm. They simply needed to rediscover it. Rediscover the rhythm, rediscover victory! ¡°Beautiful!¡± Pan Lin offered his own praise after Li Yibo¡¯s exmation. The Curse Arrows spread out evenly in a fan shape, like a peacock opening its tail. No Warlock yer could do this any more perfectly. But was that really the case? In the eyes of the audience, it seemed so. But in Yu Wenzhou¡¯s eyes... There¡¯s an opening! In practically the very instant that the orbs fired the Curse Arrows, Yu Wenzhou already saw an opening. The Curse Arrows were evenly distributed, but the rhythm wasn¡¯t entirely even. They were spaced evenly on the left and right, but what about in front and behind? In front and behind, that meant before and after. There was a difference before and after, leaving an opening that could be traveled through. Turn, move horizontally! Yu Wenzhou¡¯s controls couldn¡¯t be fast, but they would always be that urate. It clearly looked like he was about to be struck by the Curse Arrows, but in the end, he seemed to pass right through them. Swoksaar remained standing, and that fan arrangement of arrows maintained its shape without a single arrow going missing. Not a single one had hit. ¡°He dodged them?¡± Even Li Yibo was dumbfounded. Yes, he dodged it, but he only dodged the Curse Arrows. Windward Formation¡¯s new cast was already beginning, magic energy swirling around his Death¡¯s Hand. Death¡¯s Door? Yu Wenzhou was stunned. He wanted to use Death¡¯s Door, facing an opponent head-on like this? Even if he had the cast speed of his Swoksaar, this bit of time wasn¡¯t enough! He had to interrupt it. Swoksaar tossed a Soul Slice in that direction. But Yu Wenzhou wasn¡¯t about to sit back and rx. Wei Chen, no matter what, shouldn¡¯t be ying like this. Yu Wenzhou turned his camera view, and quickly discovered another Windward Formation, casting a spell. It was Shadow Clone Technique! Yu Wenzhou instantly understood. The one that was right in front of him was obviously a clone. Just when Swoksaar had turned his body to duck through the Curse Arrows, Windward Formation had used this Ninja skill. The Windward Formation over there was the one he truly needed to interrupt. But, not enough... The range wasn¡¯t enough! Windward Formation¡¯s cast range was extremelyrge, evenrger than that of Swoksaar¡¯s. If he wanted to interrupt it, Swoksaar would have to walk forward a bit. But it was toote. The distance of two body-lengths decided the sess of a skill. Chapter 1419 - Every Means Possible

Chapter 1419: Every Means Possible

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Yu Wenzhou¡¯s hands weren¡¯t fast, but his mind was extremely so. In an instant, he analyzed many situations with great rity. Like Wei Chen, he couldn¡¯t be more familiar with the Warlock ss. There wasn¡¯t much match data on Windward Formation, so reports on this character weren¡¯t incrediblyprehensive, but things like cast speed and cast range could be judged just from one a single match. After that, even if the character improved, these stats would only increase, not decrease. ording to all these known reports, Yu Wenzhou now made an instantaneous judgment: he was toote. He even went a step further and recognized that this was a ystyle specifically meant to counter himself and Swoksaar. If another Warlock yer had been standing here, Wei Chen might not have seeded this time. But it was him, and it was Swoksaar. The yer¡¯s traits, the character¡¯s stats, they had all been thoroughly studied. These few moments had been tailored to deal with Yu Wenzhou and Swoksaar. Nothing had been wasted, and just like this, the powerful attack Death¡¯s Door was cast. How would the situation change after nine seconds? Yu Wenzhou had wondered this question earlier. Now he knew, they didn¡¯t need to wait nine seconds. Right now, with this Death¡¯s Door, he was about to fall into a fairly disastrous position. Far away, Windward Formation now finished casting, and curse energy gathered around his Death¡¯s Hand. Behind the shing light, Yu Wenzhou could see Windward Formation¡¯s face. This was exactly the face in his memories: still young, their first captain, Wei Chen. The Wei Chen of today, already over thirty years old, now had more than a few lines on his face from the passing years. Yu Wenzhou watched silently, unmoving, looking as though he had given up. Wei Chen jolted, but he had already finished summoning Death¡¯s Door. Tendrils of darkness shot out from within the door, immediately wrapping around Swoksaar, but even now, Yu Wenzhou didn¡¯t make any movements. Correct. None at all. The darkness caught Swoksaar, dragging him inside the Death¡¯s Door, but Swoksaar didn¡¯t resist this process at all. And after that, the attack of Death¡¯s Door on Swoksaar ended. ¡°Fuck!¡± Wei Chen couldn¡¯t help but curse. This was Yu Wenzhou¡¯s calm, his ability to clearly anticipate all that would happen. He understood that his own hand speed wasn¡¯t enough to deal with the Death¡¯s Door and Wei Chen standing intently next to it. So, he didn¡¯t try to circle around, simply allowing this powerful attack tond. He traded 15% of his health to end Wei Chen¡¯s offensive. Yes, it ended. Wei Chen boasted of how well he understood Yu Wenzhou¡¯s style, but he didn¡¯t anticipate that this steady yer would actually use this kind of sacrificial strategy. None of the follow-up attacks that he¡¯d prepared were fit to deal with this kind of situation. Death¡¯s Door was sessfully cast, but it ended too quickly, leaving Wei Chen grasping for a next move. Soul Slice! Wei Chen could only use an instant-cast skill on instinct to try and continue his offensive. But the fact that Death¡¯s Door vanished so quickly made his heart feel empty. Soul Slice, was it? Yu Wenzhou was watching Windward Formation¡¯s movement, and he easily dodged this attack. He knew that Wei Chen was surprised at this moment, because he had purposely created this surprise. He saw how well Wei Chen understood himself and Swoksaar, so in this kind of situation, any judgment and decision based on his style would definitely be within the opponent¡¯s calctions. At a time like this, he had to take a path that he normally wouldn¡¯t. And so, Yu Wenzhou did this. He took an unusual action to instantly break the judgments that Wei Chen had made based on his deep understanding. Even the highest-level experts might not have been able to notice this battle of wits. Only Yu Wenzhou himself could deeply feel the familiarity that Wei Chen had toward himself and Swoksaar. That Death¡¯s Door just now had truly forced him into a position where he had no other option. But even though he managed to do something outside of Wei Chen¡¯s predictions, he had still ultimately been unable to escape from this Death¡¯s Door, and Swoksaar did take 15% in damage. This Death¡¯s Door had pushed him to desperation, even if he¡¯d used a surprising move to swiftly climb out of this desperation. He¡¯d disrupted Wei Chen¡¯s rhythm. But what next? Looking at this opponent thatpletely understood him, Yu Wenzhou felt a great pressure upon him. ming Arrow? Yu Wenzhou saw Windward Formation begin to use this skill. This was another low-level Warlock skill. Even though it required a cast, for these high-end professional characters, the cast time was practically instantaneous. Windward Formation¡¯s staff gave a slight wave, and this ming Arrow already formed. ck smoke burned into the shape of an arrow, and with a shake of Windward Formation¡¯s staff, the arrow flew forward. But, wasn¡¯t this distance still a bit too far? It wasn¡¯t difficult for Yu Wenzhou to dodge. The range of the magic attacks from Elementalists or Warlocks was always be inferior to the range of a bullet. Magic attacks with only this much range weren¡¯t suppressive enough at the pro level. But after waving out this skill, Wei Chen didn¡¯t pay any more attention to Yu Wenzhou and Swoksaar. Windward Formation suddenly turned, and Death¡¯s Hand pointed toward Flowing Cloud. Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud had already escaped from the Hexagram Prison, and he immediately came charging toward Windward Formation. He didn¡¯t expect that Windward Formation would suddenly turn to face him. Death¡¯s Hand swirled with the light of a curse. Lu Hanwen frantically controlled his Flowing Cloud to dodge to the side, but that ck light flew right toward the direction toward which he had tried to dodge. But Lu Hanwen was good. Even though he was walking straight into the attack, his reaction speed and control were top-tier. Flowing Cloud ducked to the side once again, and that mass of ck light hit only air. Wei Chen was helpless. Dealing with this youngster was entirely different from dealing with Yu Wenzhou. Right now, he regretted that Death¡¯s Door had already ended, because if Yu Wenzhou had prolonged its duration, then it would have served as a threat toward Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud as well. Yu Wenzhou bold choice hadpletely disrupted Wei Chen¡¯s original n. 1v2, control Lu Hanwen for nine seconds, and then force Yu Wenzhou to suffer a powerful attack. To be honest, this was already an impressive performance. Most other yers, if put in this position, probably would not have been able to y a more beautiful nine seconds. But he wasn¡¯t satisfied. His original n wasn¡¯t just nine seconds. ¡°Hanwen, go over there.¡± Seeing that Lu Hanwen had escaped, he immediately sent this message in the chat. The showdown between the old and new generation of Warlocks, this was a topic that the audience greatly enjoyed seeing, but the yers weren¡¯t obliged to cooperate. They were ying a match, not putting on a show. Yu Wenzhou directly sending Lu Hanwen away right now certainly wasn¡¯t to cooperate with the hot topic. He simply did this because it seemed that Wei Chen¡¯s n had been to stall both of them by himself. Even though Yu Wenzhou still didn¡¯t know what his end goal was, but preventing this from happening would at least hinder Happy¡¯s ns. Huang Shaotian¡¯s side was relying on their healer to put pressure on Happy, and they needed a powerful attacker. Lu Hanwen fit this responsibility better than Yu Wenzhou. So, he had Lu Hanwen go and help them. His faceoff with Wei Chen was therefore only a typical, logical, strategic decision. Wei Chen, of course, couldn¡¯t ept this. ¡°Little brat where are you running!¡± Seeing that Flowing Cloud wanted to escape, Wei Chen refused to give up. But he could only yell. Yu Wenzhou, of course, was covering Lu Hanwen¡¯s retreat. Yu Wenzhou used a ming Arrow, returning the skill that Wei Chen had just tried to use against him. Wei Chen wanted to stop Flowing Cloud from leaving, but he wasn¡¯t going to have Windward Formation go and brawl it out! Of course, he would be relying on casting spells. But Swoksaar¡¯s ming Arrow flew over, preventing Windward Formation from casting. But Windward Formation actually began to rush forward, and as he dodged this ming Arrow, he swung his hand and tossed out an object. Puff! Purple smoke filled the air. After the Shadow Clone Technique, Windward Formation demonstrated yet another low-level Ninja skill ¨C Ninja Tool: Smoke Bomb. The silhouettes of Windward Formation and Flowing Cloud were swiftly swallowed by the smoke. Lu Hanwen¡¯s reaction was intelligent, with swordlight illuminating the smoke. Even as he protected himself, it allowed Flowing Cloud to continue to advance. Chaotic Rain! Yu Wenzhou also controlled Swoksaar to begin a high-level cast. He couldn¡¯t lock onto Windward Formation¡¯s position right now, but if Windward Formation didn¡¯te to stop him and insisted on casting a curse on Flowing Cloud, then he wouldn¡¯t have time to jump out of range of a Chaotic Rain. In the smoke, Flowing Cloud¡¯s greatsword swung every which way, seeming invincible. Puff! Amidst the fog, drops of blood scattered. Finally, it seemed that Windward Formation was hit. But quickly after, with a ¡°pa¡± sound, the swordlight stilled. It was still present, but it was no longer moving forward. This was... Spike Trap? Even though Yu Wenzhou hadn¡¯t seen it, he could make a good guess. Wei Chen had suffered a sh, but he managed to have Windward Formation use the Thief skill Spike Trap and halt Flowing Cloud¡¯s offense. But by this time, the Chaotic Rain was already pattering down. It didn¡¯t look like Windward Formation, who had just suffered a shing attack, had time to escape from the smoke. ¡°Wei Chen is really working hard!!¡± Pan Lin eximed, feeling moved and saddened. Wei Chen wasn¡¯t ying a pretty match. He seemed desperate as he did everything possible to contain Flowing Cloud. Running circles around the boulder. Sent rolling to the side with a sh. And now he barely stole the chance to ce this Spike Trap, under the cover of a Smoke Bomb, still hurting from a sword injury. Wei Chen wasn¡¯t fighting an easy battle. Everyone could see how he was struggling to maintain the situation. In a direct battle against Lu Hanwen, he would almost certainly lose, but by using these endless little tricks, he worked hard to try and stall both Lu Hanwen and Yu Wenzhou here. But his hard work woulde to an end with the fall of this Chaotic Rain. Flowing Cloud was still stuck, but Yu Wenzhou was already prepared to have Swoksaare over to maintain control of Windward Formation. He had Swoksaar to move forward. But then, Swoksaar rolled to the left. ¡°What is Yu Wenzhou doing?¡± Everyone was stunned. This roll seemed to bepletely pointless. Had he noticed some unrecognized danger? Even the audience, with their omniscient view, hadn¡¯t seen anything. But Yu Wenzhou¡¯s reaction was faster and more urate than the audience members with omniscient view. Confused? Yu Wenzhou looked at Swoksaar¡¯s status in shock. A momentter, he already realized what had happened. Magic Mirror. It was Magic Mirror. The Warlock skill Magic Mirror reflected all side effects of a magic attack. Amidst the smoke, not only had Windward Formationid down a Spike Trap for Flowing Cloud, he had also hidden a Magic Mirror, waiting for Swoksaar¡¯s Chaotic Rain to fall upon it. Chapter 1420 - The Value of Desperation

Chapter 1420: The Value of Desperation

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Swoksaar was Confused? It had already happened, yet not a single person had noticed. Even though the audience had their omniscient view, when zoomed out, it couldn¡¯t clearly show every single detail. Everyone basically understood the overall rhythm of Wei Chen¡¯s actions, but no one had detected that Windward Formation¡¯s dirty trick just now was to hide his cast of Magic Mirror. The Magic Mirror was controlled by the caster, and could be suspended in the air. For a few single-target skills, if the Magic Mirror was precisely positioned, then when reflecting the skill, it could also protect the caster from taking damage. For a wide-range attack like Chaotic Rain, the Magic Mirror couldn¡¯tpletely protect the caster, but it would still serve the purpose of reflecting the skill¡¯s side effects. So, in the end, both Swoksaar and Windward Formation entered the Confused state together. The careful Yu Wenzhou had actually fallen to another one of Wei Chen¡¯s tricks. Everyone was shocked, but they were still wondering about the value of this plot having seeded. Under the Chaotic Rain, both Windward Formation and Swoksaar became useless. But what about Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud? He wouldn¡¯t be affected by a teammate¡¯s attack, and the thing that was currently preventing him from moving, the Spike Trap, was a mere low-level Thief skill. He would definitely be the first person to escape from the control of a skill. But after that, Windward Formation would still be Confused. Wasn¡¯t that just asking for a beating? At a time like this, Lu Hanwen would probably hold off on going over to help Huang Shaotian, and instead take advantage of this opportunity to furiously attack Windward Formation. Wei Chen¡¯s response had been outside of everyone¡¯s expectations, but that didn¡¯t necessarily mean it was a perfect solution. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have any better choice,¡± Li Yibo sighed. ¡°He can only do his best and use whatever ideas he has to tie up Blue Rain¡¯s two yers. Pan Lin was silent. This old general was working so hard; who would be heartless enough to criticize his judgement for being this or that? If he had faster reactions or faster hand speed, perhaps there would be other, better options. Both Pan Lin and Li Yibo understood this clearly, but the two of them reached an unspoken agreement not to discuss this. This hypothetical was simply too cruel, especially for an old general. He¡¯d once had these things, only to gradually lose them. The tragedy was that he would never be able to recover them again. These scars left by the passage of time shouldn¡¯t be considered a form of failure. Wei Chen was already doing the absolute best he could with what he had. As a Warlock specialist just like Yu Wenzhou, he¡¯d managed to ensnare Yu Wenzhou twice. This was something that no Warlock yer had ever aplished before. Not once since Yu Wenzhou¡¯s debut. And now, this old general past his prime had actually managed to do it! Just based on this, he had the right to stand on this stage. Just based on this, everyone should understand why Happy sent him onstage. The smoke quickly dissipated. Flowing Cloud was still stuck in the trap. Windward Formation and Swoksaar were unable to control their characters properly in their confusion. The three characters still disyed the symptoms of their statuses, as though they were performing a y. But this y would eventually reach its curtain call. Just like everyone expected, Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud was the first to escape from his status condition, and he immediately charged toward Windward Formation. The greatsword me Shadow lifted up and then plummeted, tracing a burning scar in the air. Windward Formation was still moving around chaotically. Compared to Swoksaar, who had just been standing quietly after discovering he was Confused, Windward Formation seemed asughable as a monkey. But, no one couldugh. Even in this condition, was he still trying to pull something off? Seeing this, many audience members felt choked up. They knew that Wei Chen couldn¡¯t do anything, that Windward Formation would be shed by Flowing Cloud¡¯s greatsword. After that, with Yu Wenzhouing into the picture, if Wei Chen didn¡¯t receive any help, then he might meet his end right here. The old general had only returned to this stage with much difficulty. Was he about toplete his curtain call just like this? As the greatsword me Shadow descended, quite a few people couldn¡¯t bear to watch. But at this moment, a pocket suddenly split open in the air, and from the shifting void, a ck w shot outward. Just this one extended w snagged Flowing Cloud, who was using Copsing Mountain, in midair. This was... Warlock skill: w of Darkness! Everyone was stunned. Even under Confusion, he was still able to use a skill? And the first one to react was once again Yu Wenzhou. He suddenly understood why Windward Formation, after suffering the Chaotic Rain, had continued to move around randomly. Because Wei Chen had been constantly trying a set series of inputs, hoping he could activate this skill through sheer luck. w of Darkness... Yu Wenzhou thought about the inputs necessary for this skill. Indeed, when Confused, this skill had a higher probability than others of being sessfully used. But ¡°higher¡± was only rtive. Yu Wenzhou couldn¡¯t do the calctions immediately, but he knew that it was still a very low probability. Yet even so, Wei Chen hadn¡¯t given up. As soon as he was hit by the status, he began tapping out the inputs. If the Confusion disrupted his movements, then he would just start over again. In this short amount of time, no one knew just how many times he had repeated these inputs. Everyone only knew that, in the end, he had seeded. In this crucial moment, Windward Formation¡¯s cast was sessful, and he summoned forth the w of Darkness. w of Darkness was a powerful grab skill. Even Copsing Mountain did not out prioritize it. Just like that, Flowing Cloud was snatched in the air by the w of Darkness. When viewers realized that Wei Chen had this kind of determination, to stubbornly pull off this skill even when Confused ¨C they felt tears gathering in their eyes. Happy¡¯s fans all knew Wei Chen¡¯s past. But to be honest, no one felt that this guy had the air of a powerhouse team¡¯s captain. In their eyes, this guy was more like a boss of a casual little group in-game. The two years that Wei Chen had spent in the Alliance were its grassroots days. After that, he¡¯d never let go of the game. To be honest, Wei Chen didn¡¯t have much of the air that was associated with any present-day pro yer, let alone the sort of distant, lofty air shared by the powerhouse yers. Even though he was an old yer that hadn¡¯t appeared very often, Happy¡¯s fans still loved him very much, exactly because he was so down-to-earth. It was like he had popped up in the game, casually taken down some dungeons dungeon, grabbed some equipment, and then cheerfully ran back to the professional scene to cause some chaos. And everyone felt that Happy had invited Wei Chen because they wanted someone old in their ranks to help pass on experience and knowledge to the younger members. No one thought that he would make any significant contributions in matches. They felt that his few appearances were Happy¡¯s way of paying respect to him. He would y around a bit, and everyone would watch andugh, and that would be it. But now, everyone understood. No matter how old Wei Chen was, no matter how hecked the air of a pro yer, he still had a pro yer¡¯s heart. A heart striving for victory. A heart of a champion. Using his own methods, he proved this point to everyone. Yu Wenzhou, Lu Hanwen. Did they really think that two All-Star yers could stomp him down so easily? No! Up to this point, Windward Formation indeed seemed very pathetic, and he had lost more health than his opponents. Every new moment made people feel that this was it, that he was done for. But again and again, he stabilized the situation, he remained on the battlefield. This old guy, how long would it take until he gave in? Even Blue Rain¡¯s yers, Blue Rain¡¯s fans, couldn¡¯t help but feel moved. So this was their old captain? So this was the senior they told stories about, their extremely dirty, extremely shameless senior? Even though he was their opponent now, in the hearts of the Blue Rain yers and fans, they quietly felt a burst of pride. Yes, Wei Chen now represented Happy. But the deepest markings on his skin were those from his time as Blue Rain¡¯s first captain, the person who hadid down the foundation for Blue Rain! Apuse. The entire stadium burst into apuse. From every corner of the stadium, from every corner of everyone¡¯s hearts, came forth apuse. Flowing Cloud fell to the side as a result of the w of Darkness, and the Confusion on Windward Formation and Swoksaar ended at the same time. And Wei Chen continued his tenacious struggle. Not good. Something was wrong. Yu Wenzhou wasn¡¯t someone who relied on his intuition. He made all of his judgments based on the opponent¡¯s movements and behavior. Wei Chen was desperately keeping the two of them tied down here, but there was no way that victory would be decided here. What would determine the final victory would still be that 3v3 battle! 3v3. Blue Rain had made such a confident assault, and their confidence had stemmed from the fact that Happy didn¡¯t have their healer. They could attack unrestrained, trading blood for blood, until they defeated the opponent with the greatest speed possible. But because he and Lu Hanwen had been dyed all this time, the two of them hadn¡¯t been able to enter the battle over there. So, this offensive of theirs became somewhat inefficient. And over there, Happy had three attackers. In terms of damage output, they had the advantage over Blue Rain. 3v2, blood for blood, Blue Rain was bound to take more damage. Even if they had a healer to support them, because there were only two attackers, the explosiveness of their attacks was underwhelming, which would only drag on the battle longer. The longer this dragged on, the more health they would lose and need the healer to restore. Then, that turned this into a trade of health for mana, the healer¡¯s mana. If Happy¡¯s healer sessfully joined the battle at this time, and the two sides entered a prolonged conflict... Not good. It would be extremely unfavorable toward Blue Rain. The healer didn¡¯t have enough mana, so they needed to fight and end this battle quickly. But Blue Rain wasn¡¯t a team that was good at a speedy attack. They were good at defensive counterattacks, waiting for the opponent to move first before striking. For this, the importance of defending the healer was obvious. Happy¡¯s goal truly was to target Blue Rain¡¯s healer. Trade their own health for the healer¡¯s mana, wear down Blue Rain¡¯s healer until he was useless, so that Blue Rain had no way of fighting at their usual rhythm. Target the healer. From the professional circle to the in-game Arena, the mostmon strategy in team battles. It was no surprise at all. And yet, it was always effective. Chapter 1421 - Understood by Everyone

Chapter 1421: Understood by Everyone

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi We can¡¯t keep it up! Right when Yu Wenzhou realized what Happy¡¯s true strategy was, Huang Shaotian also started to feel pressured. 3v3. Team Blue Rain¡¯s side had a healer. If it was a direct confrontation, their side should have the advantage. The problem was that this 3v3 wasn¡¯t the only fight taking ce. From an overall perspective, their slight advantage was not nearly enough. They needed speed, explosiveness, DPS, and time to eliminate their opponents. Happy¡¯s fifth yer still hadn¡¯t appeared, and it wasn¡¯t just out of patience. Huang Shaotian had deduced a certain possibility: Qiao Yifan¡¯s Phantom Demon had gone to switch with Happy¡¯s healer. Blue Rain held the advantage during this period of time. However, lowering Happy¡¯s health bars wasn¡¯t enough. They needed to kill a yer from Happy before their Cleric arrived. Huang Shaotian and Zheng Xuan were clearly far from achieving this goal. From time to time, the two would look towards the other battle, hoping Yu Wenzhou and Lu Hanwen would hurry ande. However, help never arrived. The two didn¡¯t try to urge their teammates to hurry up. None of them, including their healer Xu Jingxi, typed a single word. There was no need to say anything. When Huang Shaotian had called out to Zheng Xuan and Xu Jingxi to counterattack, the other side should have gotten the message and made the appropriate decision. If they hadn¡¯te yet, it could only mean that their situation didn¡¯t permit them to. Huang Shaotian¡¯s side could not see the other battle. How could they know that their old captain Wei Chen was struggling with all his might to keep Yu Wenzhou and Lu Hanwen from leaving? As a famed opportunist, Huang Shaotian had an excellent read of the match. Even though he didn¡¯t know the reason, without either Yu Wenzhou or Lu Hanwen, he understood that just his and Zheng Xuan¡¯s attacks weren¡¯t enough. They had dealt quite a bit of damage to Lord Grim and Boundless Sea, but they had taken even more damage. Happy¡¯s side had three attackers, after all. Boom boom boom! Artillery fire came from both Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain and Zheng Xuan¡¯s Bullet Rain. Ye Xiu and Fang Rui were dodging, but Huang Shaotian and Zheng Xuan? They had their characters rush through the gunfire to attack. This was because of the difference in teampositions. Team Blue Rain had a healer, and that enabled them to be recklessly aggressive. Their health was guaranteed to be above a safe level at the cost of the mana from Xu Jingxi¡¯s Soul Speaker. White light constantly shed, protecting Troubling Rain¡¯s and Bullet Rain¡¯s health. Huang Shaotian felt that the situation wasn¡¯t good, so he constantly checked on Soul Speaker¡¯s situation. The constant shes of white light were somewhat ring to look at. During intense team fights, the healers would often look like this. However, it was only a 3v3, yet Soul Speaker was already this busy. It was because of their current tactics. But strangely, Happy made no attempts to stop them. How could Ye Xiu and others in Happy not understand their intentions? Of course they would, but they seemed to be fine with it. Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain stood farther away, so Huang Shaotian and Zheng Xuan didn¡¯t target her. Xu Jingxi had his Soul Speaker stand in a position, where Su Mucheng couldn¡¯t reach him, so that his spells would not be interrupted. With him dodging around, Su Mucheng simply gave up and stopped targeting him. Happy was going along with Blue Rain¡¯s ns. They were practically setting up the conditions for Blue Riain¡¯s ns to work, as if they were luring Blue Rain to do it. Yu Wenzhou and Lu Hanwen still hadn¡¯t arrived. Was this all part of Happy¡¯s ns? Huang Shaotian felt like something wasn¡¯t right. Troubling Rain began attacking more carefully, no longer as reliant on their healer. Zheng Xuan felt a change from Huang Shaotian. Without asking about it, he immediately matched his Bullet Rain with Huang Shaotian¡¯s rhythm. It wasn¡¯t that this guy couldn¡¯t figure out the problem, rather, he was just toozy to think. As a result, he rarely thought deeply during a match. He always yedzily, for example, like how he was just going along with what his teammate did. Boom! Huang Shaotian was hesitating, when he suddenly heard a muffled sound. To their side, on top of a long wall of medium height, a head suddenly poked out from a crack. The head was covered with ash and blood and in a utterly pathetic state. Who? For a moment, Huang Shaotian wasn¡¯t sure who the character was, and had to check the name by sliding his cursor over him. Windward Formation. It was Wei Chen¡¯s Windward Formation? Has it finally been settled? Just when Huang Shaotian thought this, that bloody head suddenly retracted. It looks like it¡¯s about over. Huang Shaotian continued to think. If Windward Formation was eliminated, the two on that side coulde over and help them. Then, they could strengthen their offense. Even if Happy¡¯s healer arrived, it would still be a 5v4. Huang Shaotian and Zheng Xuan had already lowered Happy¡¯s health significantly, thus the match would certainly end in Blue Rain¡¯s victory. Continue to attack! Huang Shaotian was about to shift gears back, when an order came from their captain Yu Wenzhou: slow. It was just one word. It wasn¡¯t clear who Yu Wenzhou was referring to, but Huang Shaotian immediately slowed down. Zheng Xuan and Xu Jingxi also saw the order, and made the same decision. Their offense suddenly slowed. ¡°Woah, have they figured it out already?¡± There was no way Ye Xiu wouldn¡¯t notice such a change. ¡°Old Wei, you dead yet?¡± Ye Xiu said. There was no reply. Wei Chen saw it, but he could only curse inwardly. How could he have any time to chat? ¡°Keep them nervous!¡± Ye Xiu also sent out an order. His Lord Grim and Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea suddenly went aggressive. What? Huang Shaotian and Zheng Xuan were startled. Ye Xiu and Fang Rui had tried their hardest to stay on the defensive. Happy had no healer, so they needed to carefully preserve their health. They could not afford to be as reckless as Huang Shaotian and Zheng Xuan. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim had some healing capabilities, but in such an intense battle, his healing was like trying to put out a burning cart with a cup of water. Now, the two suddenly bared their fangs. That was a fierceness only Troubling Rain and Bullet Rain previously had! Happy¡¯s healer has arrived? That was the first thought from Blue Rain¡¯s team members. Sure enough, An Wenyi¡¯s Little Cold Hands appeared from behind a stone pir. His cross, Holy Contract, glowed with white light, a spell ready to cast. Shua! Holy light surrounded Lord Grim. In that instant, the holy light seemed to converge and then blossom into a wave of resplendence. Critical heal! It was simr to a critical hit from an attack. A critical heal would heal 50% more, just like a how a critical hit dealt 50% more damage. Lord Grim¡¯s health instantly shot up a chunk. Little Cold Hands had cast the Cleric¡¯s strongest heal, Holy Words. Lord Grim¡¯s sudden increase in health made Huang Shaotian¡¯s heart hurt. ¡°Fuck, you bastard. You¡¯re not afraid of overhealing?¡± Huang Shaotian started his trash talking again. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid at all!¡± Ye Xiu replied. Lord Grim¡¯s Myriad Manifestations Umbre shined with white light as well. He had healed himself. The amount healed was tiny, but nevertheless, he would always heal himself from time to time. ¡°Because we have more than enough mana!¡± Ye Xiu said. There was no need to hide it at this point. He believed that Blue Rain had certainly figured out their intentions by now, but what could they do? They had already aplished their goal. Xu Jingxi¡¯s Soul Speaker had consumed a substantial amount of mana. Even if they knew, they had no way of changing it. And soon, he would still need to consume more mana, because it was no Happy¡¯s turn to attack. Rush them! Lord Grim, Boundless Sea, and Dancing Rain attacked together. An Wenyi¡¯s Little Cold Hands also went into the open, bing their pir. Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain no longer let Blue Rain do as they pleased. Dancing Rain leaped into the air, and found her target, Xu Jingxi¡¯s Soul Speaker. She knew that Soul Speaker was here, and had thought about how to quickly reach him. However, she hadn¡¯t attacked. Happy¡¯s intentions were truly too obvious. And this was only for Blue Rain. The viewers had figured it out far earlier than Blue Rain. Because when Blue Rain had guessed that Happy¡¯s Cleric was on his way there and had seized that opportunity to attack, they had seen that An Wenyi¡¯s Little Cold Hands had gone into position even earlier. But because of Ye Xiu¡¯s orders, he had carefully stayed hidden and waited. The unskilled yers might not understand why, but if Pan Lin and Li Yibo couldn¡¯t understand why given these circumstances, then they would simply be too clueless. Happy¡¯s ns were obvious, and they watched as Blue Rain fell for it. When Pan Lin and Li Yibo discussed it, they believed that Yu Wenzhou, Lu Hanwen, and Wei Chen¡¯s battle would be key. As it turned out, Wei Chen was miraculously able to hold on. He stalled two yers simultaneously, even if it was such an embarrassing manner... ¡°Wei Chen is this match¡¯s MVP!¡± Li Yibo said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone that could make Yu Wenzhou look so helpless.¡± ¡°But it looks like he¡¯s reached his limit!¡± Pan Lin said. He gave his respects to the old general. Windward Formation had fallen. Wei Chen had done his all, exhausting the entirety of his character¡¯s life. ¡°Happy¡¯s healer is almost there! Perhaps this will be a new turning point!¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°There seems to be a trap!¡± Li Yibo saw Yu Wenzhou¡¯s and Lu Hanwen¡¯s movements, and suddenly sniffed something out. Chapter 1422 - Reversal

Chapter 1422: Reversal

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Hurry up and heal him! The health on Wei Chen¡¯s Windward Formation was about to hit zero. The viewers focused their eyes onto An Wenyi¡¯s Little Cold Hands, hoping he would go over and rescue Windward Formation. Many of the viewers had felt touched, seeing Wei Chen¡¯s tenacity. They hadn¡¯t cared before, but now, they held their hopes for Happy. They didn¡¯t want to see Wei Chen, who worked so hard and ended up in such a sorry state, to fall just like that. If Windward Formation died here, wouldn¡¯t all of the preparation that Happy hadid out be pointless? Hurry! Everyone stared at Little Cold Hands attentively. Among them was Blue Rain¡¯s Yu Wenzhou. Hurry ande! He had the same thoughts. Swoksaar continued to attack Windward Formation, but his gaze was in a different direction. Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud followed suit. He isn¡¯t able to get there! With the help from an omniscient view, the more skilled spectators could feel it. ¡°It¡¯s a trap!¡± Li Yibo saw through it. ¡°He truly is Yu Wenzhou. To think he could stille up with a scheme in this situation. He¡¯s using Windward Formation as bait to lure Happy¡¯s Little Cold Hands over. He wanted to pick him off!¡± Li Yibo said. The camera quickly pulled out a bird¡¯s eye view of the battle. The indicators on Little Cold Hands, Swoksaar, Flowing Cloud, and Windward Formation suddenly became brighter. Swoksaar and Flowing Cloud looked to be readying for the final killing blow on Windward Formation through a pincer attack, but at the same time, their pincer attack had locked onto Little Cold Hands. If Little Cold Hands went over to heal Windward Formation, he would be intercepted midway and trapped. With the enemy healer under their control, killing off Windward Formation would only take an instant. Afterwards, Happy would not only be down one person, but their healer would be in the enemy¡¯s hands as well. Happy would fall into a disadvantageous situation. All of this happened in a sh. Happy did not have a single second to spare, if they wanted to rescue Wei Chen¡¯s Windward Formation, The battle seemed to have frozen in this instant. What Blue Rain had predicted would happen, didn¡¯t happen. As a result, the slight pause from intentionally slowing their attacks became extremely obvious. Wei Chen was surprised at first, but after carefully paying attention to Swoksaar¡¯s and Flowing Cloud¡¯s movements, he quickly figured it out. ¡°Haha,¡± Heughed in the chat. Yu Wenzhou knew that once this moment had passed, his n would be ruined. Their cunning old captain would certainly realize it. A warning¡¯s probably been sent out already? Who was to me? Yu Wenzhou looked at Happy¡¯s motionless Cleric. He knew that Happy¡¯s Cleric was a rookie, and not a particrly talented one like Happy¡¯s other rookies. An Wenyi was oftentimes viewed as Happy¡¯s weak point. But then again, Happy used their weak point as bait, and came up with several traps. This was Ye Xiu¡¯s speciality. Using one¡¯s own weakness and turning it around to be the opponent¡¯s downfall. What about now? Could it be because this rookie Cleric was too slow to react and failed to notice Windward Formation¡¯s situation, ruining Yu Wenzhou¡¯s carefully thought out n? If that was truly the reason, Yu Wenzhou could only sigh at his bad luck. A hole had appeared in his ns because his opponent¡¯s skill was too poor. What could he do? Knowing that this n had failed, Yu Wenzhou had Swoksaar attack. Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud also rushed forward and swung down, taking down thest bit of Windward Formation¡¯s health. Windward Formation became the first yer to be eliminated from the teampetition. While stalling Blue Rain¡¯s two yers, he had truly exhausted everything, including his character¡¯s life. Even now, there were still no signs of any sort of response from Happy¡¯s side. ¡°How could a healer be this bad??¡± Countless viewers mmed their tables in anger and cursed. Many of the crowd members were extremely dissatisfied with An Wenyi as well. They had forgiven this rookie healer the whole way through and believed in him just like the rest of Team Happy. But now, he just did nothing as Wei Chen¡¯s efforts were wasted. Who could endure such an injustice? ¡°Is he stupid?¡± ¡°Get down!¡± ¡°Quit!¡± An Wenyi clearly didn¡¯t have any braindead fans who defended him no matter what. The fans loved or hated him depending on his performance. It was fine if you weren¡¯t skilled enough. No one disregarded the fact that he was a rookie. What they cared about more was his attitude, a proactive attitude. It wasn¡¯t even important if An Wenyi could save Windward Formation or not. They were angry that he just sat there staring into space, as if he didn¡¯t know what was happening on the other side of the battle. It was okay if you failed, but you can¡¯t just do nothing. To the spectators, An Wenyi was a person who did nothing. Curses instantly filled the stadium. However, the match still went on. After killing Windward Formation, Swoksaar and Flowing Cloud quickly rushed to join with the rest of the team. The two hadn¡¯t taken much damage. On the other side of the battle, it was now Happy¡¯s turn to be reckless. Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain took the high grounds and tunneled onto Soul Speaker. Zheng Xuan wanted to protect his healer, so he started firing at Su Mucheng. At this distance, his Spitfire Bullet Rain could reach her. The force from a Burst Grenade threw Dancing Rain off from the high grounds. However, Su Mucheng quickly adjusted,nding Dancing Rain at another attack point. The home game advantage! In this exchange against Zheng Xuan, Su Mucheng fully disyed her familiarity with this region. She didn¡¯t even need to look around to find a suitable attacking position. In the group arena, Zheng Xuan had beaten Su Mucheng in the 1v1. He didn¡¯tck the confidence in contesting against Su Mucheng. However, in this teampetition, while his target was Dancing Rain, Su Mucheng¡¯s target was Soul Speaker. As a result, Zheng Xuan needed to consider both sides. It was just too much to think about. For azy person like Zheng Xuan, it was truly torture. He couldn¡¯t hold down Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain. In the end, all of the misfortune fell onto Xu Jingxi. Soul Speaker ran around, but Su Mucheng was always able to quickly catch him. If it was as simple as you-chase-I-run, then Xu Jingxi could lure the opponents into the area, where Blue Rain had originally nned on fighting Happy in. But the problem was that he could not leave because he had to heal his allies on Blue Rain. Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain was being pincered by Ye Xiu and Fang Rui. While Xu Jingxi¡¯s Soul Speaker dodged Dancing Rain¡¯s attacks, he had to think of every possible way to keep Troubling Rain healthy. If this situation continued, Blue Rain¡¯s three yers had no chances of winning. But now, this period had passed. Yu Wenzhou and Lu Hanwen joined the battle. The tides shifted once again. A Curse Arrow shot towards the high-up Dancing Rain. The greatsword, me Shadow, cut into battle and danced alongside Ice Rain. ¡°You guys are finally here!¡± Huang Shaotian let out a sigh of relief. Xu Jingxi¡¯s Soul Speaker had been baited and then forced to heal afterwards, causing him to constantly consume mana. Now, Blue Rain had the 5v4, relieving him of some pressure! They could not let this opportunity go. ¡°Attack!¡± Yu Wenzhou ordered. All of Blue Rain went on the offensive. ¡°Focus on restraining, avoid trading, increase their mana consumption,¡± Yu Wenzhou pointed out the overall strategic direction. They had the numbers advantage, but Happy had used up much of their healer¡¯s mana. They needed to fight carefully. If their healer went out of mana too early, their advantage would instantly crumble. Usually, teams would utilize their numbers advantage tounch an all-out attack and hopefully kill a target to widen the advantage, before the other side¡¯s sixth yer arrived. In the Glory teampetition, most victories were obtained in this way. However, it wasn¡¯t suitable for the current Blue Rain tounch an all-out attack because their healer did not have the mana to support such an endeavor. As a result, Yu Wenzhou emphasized that they wouldn¡¯t be going all out to kill an enemy yer. They couldn¡¯t waste their numbers advantage though, so they needed to carefully go about it. While killing an enemy yer was the main objective, it could not be forced. Calm. Besides calmness, there was only calmness. Yu Wenzhou was always calm. Whether Team Blue Rain had the lead, was falling behind, or was in a difficult spot, he would never lose his cool. He would always search for the most reliable method to deal with the situation. It was through this foundation that allowed Huang Shaotian to find an opportunity to wreck havoc on the battlefield. But soon afterwards, when Blue Rain attacked, they encountered an unexpected response. Attack! Yes, they went on the offensive, but Happy also went on the offensive. It was a 4v5, yet Happy was still attacking. It was a standard teampetition situation, yet both teams responded in unconventional ways. The side with the numbers advantage yed conservatively. The side with the numbers disadvantaged yed aggressively. The viewers were all dumbstruck. They had no idea how such a strange situation hade about. Only the pro-level yers who were watching the match could feel the bnce shifting, when they saw this scene. ¡°Happy is the one in control!¡± Wang Jiexi, Xiao Shiqin, Zhang Xinjie... all of the top experts had the same thought. Because this reversed situation had resulted from Blue Rain¡¯s healer using up too much mana. And everything had been set up by Happy. This current situation should be within Happy¡¯s ns. Wei Chen¡¯s Windward Formation hadn¡¯t been ignored by Happy¡¯s healer. Happy hadn¡¯t nned on saving Windward Formation in the first ce. Wei Chen obtaining victory no matter the means included coldly sacrificing himself. Blue Rain¡¯s two generations of captains, a confrontation between the original owner and the sessor of Swoksaar? In the end, it was just a topic to talk about. This was a teampetition, and what Wei Chen pursued was the team¡¯s victory and nothing more. Chapter 1423 - Competing for First

Chapter 1423: Competing for First

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Attack! Both teams attacked. Blue Rain, with the numbers advantage, yed defensively. Happy, with the numbers disadvantage, yed aggressively. Is that fine? Is Happy looking to kill themselves? Quite a few people had their doubts. But when they looked at the situation more closely, they discovered that it might not be the case. Because of Blue Rain¡¯s tactical goal, Blue Rain looked increasingly ufortable facing Happy¡¯s aggression. Even if they had an extra yer, Happy¡¯s reckless fighting negated the advantage. An extra yer simply meant another target to attack, and wouldn¡¯t that mean more overall damage? In the meantime, Happy was relying on their healer to hold on! Trying to suppress Happy¡¯s offense through attacks would be even more difficult. Happy¡¯s teamposition needed to be taken into consideration. Fang Rui, the master of ying dirty. Su Mucheng, the long ranged Launcher. Ye Xiu, the all-ss expert. He wasn¡¯t famous for his dirtiness, but his dirtiness wasn¡¯t to be underestimated. Did you think he didn¡¯t have a part in creating the dirty ystyle? Suppressing these three truly wouldn¡¯t an easy task. Their reckless fighting was a huge a burden on their healer. It required excellent judgement, fast reactions, and exceptional timing to keep up with them. An Wenyi had talents but also weaknesses in these areas. Little Cold Hand¡¯s new equipment helped make up for it to a certain extent, but having him take control of such a chaotic battlefield would be worrying for Happy. However, the current situation was rather favorable for him. Happy had a total of four yers. Su Mucheng¡¯s Launcher was a long-ranged Launcher. She wandered around the edges of the battlefield and didn¡¯te into contact with the center of it, so she received very little damage. As a result, An Wenyi only needed to take care of Lord Grim and Boundless Sea. Those two may be fighting recklessly, but since he didn¡¯t need to take care of the usual four yers like in a typical team fight, the burden on him was drastically reduced. For An Wenyi, looking after four yers was worrying, but he was plenty confident in taking care of just two yers. ¡°What a wonderful detail!¡± Li Yibo discovered this point and immediately gave praise. A team like Happy¡¯s was a blessing to the yers. Even if you had weaknesses, the team could still make up for it and create a stage for you to perform brilliantly. ¡°Speaking of which, this was originally Team Blue Rain¡¯s specialty!¡± Li Yibo thought of this point. Yes, Team Blue Rain was a very yer-inclusive team, a trait that gave them great flexibility. For most teams, when their important yer left, they hoped to find a simr yer with the same ss and ystyle to fill in the gap, as to prevent the team¡¯s tactical system from breaking apart. But Blue Rain? Blue Rain didn¡¯t cling onto this idea. After Yu Feng left, everyone was wondering what Berserker yer Blue Rain would find as a recement. Instead, Blue Rain picked out a little de Master demon and announced that this kid was their most important transfer of the season. In the following seasons, Blue Rain remained as the mighty Blue Rain. Many yers performed well in Blue Rain, but after leaving the team, they appeared mediocre. Lin Feng, who left Blue Rain for Wind Howl, was one such example. As a rather peculiar battle Thief, Lin Feng was a unique existence with quite a bit of fame in the Glorymunity. When discussing Thieves, after Fang Rui was Lin Feng. Fang Rui had boldly chosen to change sses this season. Then, Lin Feng took his ce in Wind Howl, inheriting the number one Thief character, Doubtful Demon. Many people thought that he would reach new heights, and the title of Number One Thief would easily be his. They believed that interest in the the battle Thief ystyle would soar due to Lin Feng¡¯s new status. And the result? Despite having an All-Star level character, Lin Feng¡¯s days in Wind Howl weren¡¯t as prosperous as many had expected. Let alone his performance on stage, just the numbers showed a considerable decreasepared to his time in Team Blue Rain, despite having a more powerful character. In the past, Lin Feng had drawn quite a bit of attention. After leaving Team Blue Rain, he took control of a more powerful character, yet instead of a meteoric rise, he sunk into mediocrity. Team Blue Rain was a team that could give each yer a stage to shine on. But from the looks of it, Happy could do the same. Even a lesser skilled yer like An Wenyi could be Happy¡¯s pir of support. Perhaps in the beginning, Happy had been a newly formed grassroots team, so they had no other choice. But in the winter transfer season, Happy had the opportunity to find a better healer. At that time, Happy had an extraordinary win record, better than many teams not just by a little bit. Happy had such a ring weakness too. Numerous healers from mid-tier and low-tier teams raised their heads, hoping Happy would recruit them and let them join this rising dark horse. But Happy chose not to! From the start of the winter transfer window to the end, Happy showed no intentions of doing so. After the winter break, Happy presented a full set of new equipment for Little Cold Hands, showing their trust in their rookie healer. Afterwards, this rookie healer proved that Happy¡¯s trust in him was not unfounded. His performances gradually became steadier, and his role in the team gradually became clearer. The doubt towards him lessened day by day. In today¡¯s match, when Windward Formation fell without any sort of help from his healer, even the home team fans felt dissatisfied with him. But soon afterwards, as the battle progressed, everyone realized that all of this had been part of Happy¡¯s n. When they saw An Wenyi, whose ability was often called into question, perfectly support Ye Xiu and Fang Rui, they began to understand the reasoning behind Happy¡¯s arrangements. Perhaps it was somewhat cruel. If Windward Formation was still here, An Wenyi would have to split more of his attention to take care of him, and things might not go as smoothly for Happy. If the healer couldn¡¯t keep up, the healer¡¯s team would definitely be suppressed in a chaotic battle. This was an important note in this match. Blue Rain clearly had the numbers advantage, yet why were they feeling constrained? It was simple. It was because their healer could not keep up. Blue Rain¡¯s Pdin, Soul Speaker, needed to conserve mana and could not support a full-on aggression. But under Happy¡¯s threat, it would not be good if Soul Speaker didn¡¯t take up more of a burden. ¡°Attack their healer!¡± Yu Wenzhou finally ordered, adjusting Blue Rain¡¯s strategy. Happy¡¯s healer might not be the best, but he was more than good enough to support two characters.An Wenyi¡¯s mastery of timing and Little Cold Hand¡¯s critical heals were a big blow to Blue Rain¡¯s strategy. Zheng Xuan wasn¡¯t a spirited yer in the first ce. After shooting a few bullets, a holy light would shine and his target¡¯s health would go up instead of down. It was truly disheartening. This sort of trade isn¡¯t favorable for us! Because of Su Mucheng¡¯s long range and the craftiness of Ye Xiu and Fang Rui, Blue Rain¡¯s numbers advantage was stifled. At this moment, their only point of breakthrough was Happy¡¯s healer. He was the one supporting Happy. Directly attacking him would be more effective usage of Blue Rain¡¯s numbers advantage. Triple sh! Huang Shaotian, the opportunist, had been ready to attack Happy¡¯s healer. When Yu Wenzhou gave the order, he just happened to have found a good opportunity. He Triple shed to open up a path, and Troubling Rain immediately made his way over. Crash! Lord Grim¡¯s Myriad Manifestations Umbre instantly opened up in front of him, blocking his way. Troubling Rain¡¯s sword did not fall. The second sh shed out, moving horizontally across the umbre. The half step gave him a new angle, and he went for it with the Triple sh! Dong! Lord Grim¡¯s Myriad Manifestations Umbre moved across again, ready to block the Triple sh. But Troubling Rain had already switched moves to guard against it. Wasn¡¯t that also an attack? Troubling Rain used Guard, blocking the attack. The self-knockback from Guard sent Troubling Rain outwards. Turn around, Colliding Stab! It was a Berserker low-level skill, so Troubling Rain could obviously learn it. The damage wasn¡¯t important. It was a movement skill, so every yer regarded it as an important skill to learn. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim had also learned this skill. It was a frequently used movement skill in his arsenal. In a trail of smoke, Troubling Rain dashed towards Little Cold Hands. The other members of Blue Rain had also seen Yu Wenzhou¡¯s order and coordinated with Huang Shaotian. Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud moved in front of Lord Grim, stopping Lord Grim from pursuing Troubling Rain. However, Ye Xiu ignored the intercept. Lord Grim leaped backwards and instantly rushed out with three movement skills. His target, Soul Speaker! Trade? Ye Xiu¡¯s intentions once again surprised everyone. ¡°Is Happy nning on trading their healer for Blue Rain¡¯s?¡± Pan Lin cried out. ¡°This... I really don¡¯t understand!¡± A rare moment from Li Yibo, who hadn¡¯t made any mistakes yet for this match. He directly acknowledged that he didn¡¯t understand Happy¡¯s intentions. Yes, who could understand it? Happy held the advantage despite the numbers disadvantage, and it was all because of their healer. Their healer had an abundance of mana, while their opponent¡¯s healer had used up a lot of mana. This difference hade from Happy¡¯s many set-ups, obtained from sacrificing Wei Chen¡¯s Windward Formation. This should have been their key to victory On the other hand, Blue Rain had their hands tied because of their healer. But with Happy having their healer as well, Blue Rain could not abandon their own healer. This situation was good for them though. Happy was unexpectedly not going to rescue their healer and instead attacking Blue Rain¡¯s. Wasn¡¯t this trade beneficial to Blue Rain? By sacrificing Wei Chen, Happy gained the upper hand. It was a beautiful y from Happy. But this time, supposing that Happypleted this trade, it would be a beautiful win for Blue Rain. And this beautiful win for Blue Rain woulde from Happy¡¯s own hands. Li Yibo wasn¡¯t the only one who couldn¡¯t understand it. Blue Rain didn¡¯t either. Chapter 1424 - The Healers of the Two Sides

Chapter 1424: The Healers of the Two Sides

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Wipe out Little Cold Hands. How would Happy respond to that? Yu Wenzhou had considered all sorts of possibilities, but the decision to give up on the healer had only surfaced for a mere moment. Under these circumstances, how could Happy abandon their healer? But that was exactly what happened; Happy didn¡¯t bother making any moves to protect Little Cold Hands. Ye Xiu started it and Fang Rui followed suit, then, Su Mucheng who had been continuously harassing Soul Speaker, began to focus her cannonfire as well. Blue Rain¡¯s members were all rather stunned. For a moment, they didn¡¯t know what to do. In the current situation, Happy shouldn¡¯t choose to abandon their healer. Everyone knew that, so how would Blue Rain not? They were the ones who could feel the pressure brought by the difference between the two healers. So when their captain told them to wipe out Happy¡¯s healer, they knew all too well the reasoning behind this. However, Happy instead chose to focus on Blue Rain¡¯s healer. They couldn¡¯t understand this decision at all. What was Happy scheming? Not just Blue Rain, but all the spectators couldn¡¯t help but think that way. After all, everyone was like as Li Yibo had said; they couldn¡¯t figure out what Happy was up to. There must be a deeper reason, right? If it was just a trade, then that was unreasonable. The spectators didn¡¯t understand; they could just joke around about it. Li Yibo didn¡¯t understand; he could yell about it in the broadcast. However, what about Yu Wenzhou? As Blue Rain¡¯s captain and theirmander on the field, he couldn¡¯t make a decision blindly. However, right now, he had to, because there was no time for him to consider the situation slowly. Hesitation was already surfacing amongst Blue Rain¡¯s ranks. Without a clearmand to direct them, if they wanted to save their Soul Speaker, but also wanted to take down Little Cold Hands, they might end up with nothing aplished and their efforts wasted. Then, they really would be on the track to losing. Was this hesitation something Happy purposefully tried to elicited? That was all Yu Wenzhou coulde up with in the time he was given. His mind moved fast, but at a time like this he wanted nothing more than a skill that could stop time, pause the entire battlefield and let him contemte their situation properly. But now, he had to take decisive action. Thus, Yu Wenzhou used his actions to direct his teammates. Swoksaar raised his arm and pointed Curse of Destruction at Little Cold Hands, unleashing a curse. Understood! Blue Rain¡¯s members immediately understood, so no matter how hesitant they felt, they all went directly after Little Cold Hands. If they killed the Cleric quick enough, then they might even be able to go back and rescue their Soul Speaker. Considering endurance, Pdins had the advantage over Clerics. After all, this was a ss that could act as an MT. With their te armor, plus their Holy Shield Technique, Halo Smash, Life Activation, Extreme Survival, etc, or defensive skills, or skills that could help them endure. Otherwise, why would people say that Pdins were more defensive? Xu Jingxi was also keeping watch for Yu Wenzhou¡¯s decision. Their opponents were probably aiming for a trade, and what they wanted, naturally, was to see their opponent¡¯s healer wiped out while theirs was fine. So, this decision wasn¡¯t abandoning him, and Xu Jingxi naturally couldn¡¯t just sit and watch. He had to be the most focused member on the field, because he would be facing off against three of Happy¡¯s members, and his goal was to survive through this attack, as long as he could. A Holy Shield Technique first! Xu Jingxi decided. Since healers weren¡¯t very good at movement, he didn¡¯t bother trying to avoid Happy¡¯s members and y hide and seek with them. He nned to y to the Pdin¡¯s talents and take every chance he could get to survive. However, after he made the actions to activate the technique, but Holy Shield Technique didn¡¯t appear! He was silenced? Xu Jingxi startled. This silence came from... Little Cold Hand¡¯s Sacred Fire... An Wenyi, against an assault even more intense than the one Xu Jingxi was facing was still supporting Happy¡¯s offensive at a time like this? This time, it was a Sacred Fire. Next, was he going to send over a Holy Commandment or something? Blue Rain naturally wouldn¡¯t let An Wenyi have it so easy. Letting a Sacred Fire through was careless. No matter what the next skill was, they would interrupt it at once. Just this Sacred Fire was enough to prove Happy¡¯s determination. They didn¡¯t seem to be trying to y a trick or anything. They seemed to bepletely focused on this trade between healers. At this point, even if they had made a mistake, even if they had missed something, they could only continue charging down the path they had chosen! Seeing Happy¡¯s determination, Yu Wenzhou didn¡¯t waver, instead hardening his resolve. All out offense. Both sides were putting everything they had into DPS. Neither team¡¯s healer bothered with trying to dodge, both doing their best to endure the assault head on. Happy¡¯s Little Cold Hands had low defense, but An Wenyi was a master at grabbing opportunities. Even under this siege, he still managed to time a few instant cast heals for himself. Powerful, high crit rate heals instantly restored Little Cold Hands¡¯ health, almost like bringing himself back from the brink of death. As for Blue Rain¡¯s Soul Speaker, he had high defense and more health than Little Cold Hands. Though his self protection methods had been interrupted by Little Cold Hands¡¯ Sacred Fire at first, messing up his rhythm, he still seemed more likely to survive than Little Cold Hands. But reality proved otherwise. Though Soul Speaker had more health than Little Cold Hands, he wasn¡¯t at 100 percent, only 71. This was the effect of Su Mucheng¡¯s harassment just now. In an all out battle, no character would stay at 100 percent. For a good healer, keeping each character¡¯s health at a safe level within their control, that was enough. In addition, Xu Jingxi has fell into an awkward position where his mana might not be enough, so he spent as little of it as possible. Thus, Blue Rain¡¯s entire team was at a slightly lower health, including himself. However, in the blink of an eye, he had fallen into a situation where he had to use his health to endure. Xu Jingxi regretted not casting a few more skills on himself. Who would win in this trade? Right now, no one was sure. Little Cold Hands had a weaker defense, and Blue Rain had a strong offense. Soul Speaker had less health, and while Happy might be down one yer, they had more ways to provide buffs and debuffs. Lord Grim¡¯s Sword Boundary increased all of Happy¡¯s Strength and Intelligence. Boundless Sea¡¯s Pulse Break lowered Soul Speaker¡¯s Strength and Intelligence. Dancing Rain¡¯s Armor Piercing Missile could destroy Soul Speaker¡¯s Defense. What made things even more depressing for Xu Jingxi was that just when he had found an opportunity to use Life Activation, Lord Grim waved his hands and sprinkled some Disperse Powder onto him, removing the healing. ¡°It looks like the two sides are evenly matched,¡± After a certain point, Li Yibo got a rough idea and carefully made a note. ¡°Yes, but I feel like Happy¡¯s attacks are moreplete. Blue Rain¡¯s offense isn¡¯t perfect,¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°They have some doubts in their heart! If it wasn¡¯t for these doubts, they wouldn¡¯t have let Little Cold Hands send out that Sacred Fire,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°They¡¯re still wondering why Happy did what they did!¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°Yes, even though they slowly strengthened their resolve, it still dyed them,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Which side will be faster?¡± Pan Lin raised the most concerning issue. ¡°No one will know until the end,¡± Li Yibo said. This time, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t dare to guess, it was that he was certain this race wouldn¡¯t be as simple as just a contest of DPS. At the end, just before the final blow, the two sides would certainly try to stop the other. A trade was just something said. Any team would hope to kill the other side, while preserving their own. As a result, in the final moment, the two sides would definitely make onest ditch effort to protect their side¡¯s healer. Li Yibo believed this with absolute certainty. ¡°It¡¯s almost time!¡± Seeing that Little Cold Hands and Soul Speaker were about to hit 10% health, Li Yibo suddenly spoke out. ¡°Almost time?¡± Pan Lin was confused. ¡°Pay attention to the final moments,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°The deciding moment!¡± Pan Lin raised his voice to hype up the crowd. Sure enough, as Li Yibo predicted, a change urred in the final moments. A grenade was suddenly thrown from Bullet Rain towards Happy¡¯s space. Boom! However, the grenade only flew halfway before exploding. There was no light, only a powerful pressure that appeared even stronger because of the sand. In an instant, a sandstorm formed. ¡°Burst Grenade!¡± Pan Lin shouted. If Zheng Xuan¡¯s sneaky Burst Grenade hadnded in Happy¡¯s space, the entirety of Team Happy would be sent flying away, copsing their encirclement on Soul Speaker. But Happy had been wary. Lord Grim shot the grenade out of the air, sessfully blocking it. ¡°He truly is Ye Xiu!¡± Li Yibo praised from the bottom of his heart. Whether it was technique or situational awareness, he deserved praised for all of them. At this moment, Yu Wenzhou¡¯s Swoksaar was chanting a curse. Suddenly, a star seemed to twinkle in the cloud of sand stirred up by the Burst Grenade. It really was a star! Star Refraction! A ray of light shot out. No one in Blue Rain had any methods to block it. The bonus skills attached to Lord Grim¡¯s Myriad Manifestations Umbre seemed endless. He had never used this Star Refraction before. Star Refraction hit all four members of Blue Rain. Although the level one Star Refraction dealt little damage and had no attack effects, Swoksaar¡¯s casting had been interrupted. At the same time, a grenade rolled over. Star Refraction was just to use up Blue Rain¡¯s methods. The true killing blow was this grenade. ¡°Burst Grenade!!¡± Zheng Xuan instantly recognized the grenade, but it was toote for him to block it. Boom! Happy returned the favor with a Burst Grenade of their own. But because of this skill¡¯s low level, it wasn¡¯t as powerful as Bullet Rain¡¯s Burst Grenade. Even so, everyone in Blue Rain had been forced flying. Immortal Guides the Way! Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain was able to squeeze out this skill. Little Cold Hands was suddenly blown back together with Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud. Chapter 1425 - Time Difference

Chapter 1425: Time Difference

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi ¡°Beautiful!¡± Pan Lin shouted. Burst Grenade was undoubtedly a tool to forcefully break encirclements. Blue Rain had intended on using this skill to do so, but before they could act, Happy threw out their own Burst Grenade. Lord Grim¡¯s Myriad Manifestations Umbre only had one gunner form, and in this match, it had been shown that Laser Beam had been added on as the bonus skill. It was not possible for him to have ess to any other high-leveled gunner skill. This Burst Grenade must havee from Dancing Rain¡¯s Devouring Sun. This grenade sessfully invaded Blue Rain¡¯s space and exploded. Everyone thought Blue Rain¡¯s control over the situation had been destroyed, and Happy would be able to rescue their healer. However, in that instant, Huang Shaotian was able toplete an Immortal Guides the Way and borrow the blow-away effect of the skill to send Little Cold Hands flying. This move was like a gift from the heavens. The fans of Team Blue Rain had experienced several ups and downs in just a split second. Just as they thought that they had lost, Huang Shaotian pulled them back. Lu Hanwen was careful. He didn¡¯t dare waste Huang Shaotian¡¯s save. The airborne Flowing Cloud swung his greatsword towards Little Cold Hands. On the other end, Zheng Xuan¡¯s Bullet Rain fired a Stun Bullet and an Ice Bullet towards this side while in the air. They would not let Little Cold Hands escape so easily. The knockback from a level one Burst Grenade was limited. Compared to the Burst Grenade from Zheng Xuan¡¯s Bullet Rain, the sand and dust lifted from the explosion only covered a small area. Blue Rain¡¯s unity of will was an impregnable stronghold, forcefully keeping the situation under control. Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud stuck close to Little Cold Hands, and Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain immediately dashed over as soon as hended back onto the ground. But inside this small-scale cloud of dust, Huang Shaotian noticed a bright me swaying down. ¡°Fuck!¡± Huang Shaotian immediately realized what it was. Heat-Seeking Missile! This skill possessed both arge AoE and strong knockback. It had to be blocked no matter what. But was where enough time? Troubling Rain swung his sword with a Sword Draw, the sword light splitting the yellow sand in half. But it wasn¡¯t enough! It was just off by a bit, but the sword light wasn¡¯t able to reach the Heat-Seeking Missile¡¯s signal in time. It¡¯s over! Huang Shaotian felt helpless. This time, there was nothing he could do. But the instant his sword light missed, a ck light suddenly flew out. With a shua, the signal was cut out of the air. Soul Slice! Huang Shaotian was delighted. He turned his head and saw Yu Wenzhou¡¯s Swoksaar. Swoksaar had sent out a precise attack at a crucial moment, bringing Blue Rain back once again. ¡°Steady!¡± Yu Wenzhou reminded everyone in the chat. The signal, knocked away by the Soul Slice, did notnd in Team Blue Rain¡¯s space, but the Heat-Seeking Missile that followed soon afterwards dropped down in a column of mes. An enormous explosion erupted, sending yellow sand everywhere like a volcano. The sand flew into the air and then dropped down like heavy rain. Blue Rain felt a lingering fear, seeing this scene. This attack was far more terrifying than Burst Grenade. Bang bang bang bang. Amidst the turbid cloud of yellow sand, sounds of gunfire could be heard. Several ck shadows dropped down towards where Blue Rain had trapped Little Cold Hands. FIM-92 Stinger! Using the yellow sand as cover, the Stinger had burst apart into multiple missiles before falling down. With the number of missiles there, Blue Rain could not deal with them one by one. Their only choice was to do their best and avoid them. But right at this moment, An Wenyi¡¯s Little Cold Hands had struggled out and was heading towards the center of Stinger¡¯s AoE. Seeing that there was no hopes of him being rescued, An Wenyi decided that he would drag them down and make both sides suffer. But what could Blue Rain do? If they didn¡¯t give chase, An Wenyi might actually be able to escape. Fortunately, Stinger didn¡¯t have a strong knockback like the previous two skills. It wouldn¡¯t be able to break apart the situation, but it would still deal some damage. In this final exchange, Happy had the upper hand. They were fully utilizing their home game advantage. Taking advantage of the yellow sand as cover, Happy was able to sneak in attack after attack. Blue Rain had just narrowly escaped twice, but there was nothing they could do about the final Stinger. Happy wasn¡¯t done yet with their harassment. After the Stinger and yellow sand baptism, a crack suddenly appeared in the air. With a rumbling sound, a Death¡¯s Door opened wide. Everyone in Blue Rain went white. Wei Chen was no longer there, which meant only Lord Grim could have used this skill. A level one Death¡¯s Door had lower range and dealt less damage. Even so, its main threatid in its ability to disrupt the situation. As a result, quite a few Warlocks wouldn¡¯t bother leveling Death¡¯s Door too much. A few points in it was good enough. A level one Death¡¯s Door had a short range, but Ye Xiu had timed it perfectly. An Wenyi seemed to have received a signal. His Little Cold Hands was running for his life towards there. It looked as if he wanted to jump through the door. ¡°Go away!¡± Immortal Guides the Way! Huang Shaotian shouted. This time, it was Lu Hanwen that used the skill, forcefully blowing Little Cold Hands away. Blue Rain gave chase as the ck tendrils from Death¡¯s Door reached out for them. Luckily, it¡¯s only level one! After escaping from Death¡¯s Door¡¯s range, Blue Rain felt incredibly relieved. But soon afterwards, the worst thing that could happen happened.Happy¡¯s three attackers were rushing over, behind them was the corpse of Blue Rain¡¯s healer, Soul Speaker. In the end, Happy was able to eliminate Blue Rain¡¯s healer first, while Little Cold Hands still had 5% of his health left. The harassment from Happy hadpletely disrupted Blue Rain¡¯s attacks. However, onebo was enough to take out 5%. Blue Rain¡¯s four characters quickly chased after Little Cold Hands, ready to kill him regardless of anything else. An attack fell! A holy light suddenly surrounded Little Cold Hands. Holy Cure! A powerful instant heal. It had a very long cooldown, and Little Cold Hands had already used it not too long ago, so it couldn¡¯t have been ready yet. It was undoubtedly another annoyance by Lord Grim. This time, he had added a heal to his Myriad Manifestations Umbre. It was only level one, but it could not be ignored. Boom! Lord Grim was healing, but Dancing Rain and Boundless Sea were attacking. Launchers and Qi Masters did notck AoE, and the AoEs wereing. Yu Wenzhou and Zheng Xuan were fine. As long-ranged sses, they didn¡¯t need to stick close to Little Cold Hands. But Huang Shaotian and Lu Hanwen needed to stay close to Little Cold Hands to do anything. Su Mucheng and Fang Rui knew this and took advantage of it, forcing the two to take damage. Even so, Little Cold Hands didn¡¯t have much health left. Ye Xiu¡¯s heal wasn¡¯t enough for onebo from Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain. All it did was dy the inevitable. Finally, Little Cold Hands fell, and Blue Rain¡¯s yers let out a sigh of relief. 4v3 without healers. It looked to be time for Blue Rain tounch a counterattack, but Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash had quietly appeared from behind Blue Rain. With a chant, a ghost boundary wasid down, and without any pause or hesitation, One Inch Ash was like a phantom demon as he ferociously tore into Blue Rain. Ye Xiu, Fang Rui, and Su Mucheng immediately followed suit. 4v3? The 4v3 never happened. ¡°What perfect timing!¡± Pan Lin eximed. Li Yibo was silent. Was it really a coincidence? Li Yibo was hesitant, but Yu Wenzhou was certain that it was. This was Happy¡¯s map. They had a clear understanding of the distance between this location and the support zone. They knew exactly how long it would take toplete a character trade, or for the sixth yer to sub in after a death. It was a difference in timing. By the time Happy¡¯s sixth yer arrived, Blue Rain¡¯s sixth yer would have only just started. Blue Rain may have the numbers advantage, but if one of their characters wasn¡¯t there yet, the advantage was negated until he arrived. 4v4. It was a 4v4. And Happy had a fierce warrior in their midsts. He seemed to have no regard for his own character¡¯s health. He rushed straight into the enemy lines and cut off Blue Rain¡¯s retreat. Then, a pincer! Ye Xiu, Su Mucheng, and Fang Rui fought crazily too,pletely disregarding their own characters, trading blow for blow. Blue Rain didn¡¯t want this sort of fight, but Happy had cut off their retreat and then focused them, giving Blue Rain no chance to maneuver around. If I¡¯m going to die, then you might as well die with me. Steady? We can¡¯t! Defending required a healer to rely upon. If not, if one yer met the focus of four enemies, run? Block? None of those couldpletely deal with the situation. To do so required support from other yers, which was the current situation. Blue Rain was now deeply entangled with Happy. If this continued, Happy might not have the upper hand though. A teampetition wasn¡¯t like an individualpetition, where whoever was attacking had the upper hand. In 4v4s, who was attacking and who was defending constantly fluctuated. Right now, it was a chaotic mess. No one was able to easily escape. But Happy had nothing after this, while Blue Rain had their sixth yering. Happy had the step up the entire time, but was this going to be the end result? Both sides were suffering, but once Blue Rain¡¯s sixth yer came, it would be a 5v4. He would just need to wave his hands, and wouldn¡¯t this match be over? No, this wasn¡¯t the case. At the final moment, Yu Wenzhou finally understood. Happy¡¯s n for the teampetition relied on their two point advantage from the group arena! Chapter 1426 - Giving Out Candy

Chapter 1426: Giving Out Candy

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Yu Wenzhou didn¡¯t neglect their loss in group arena. It was just that from the start, Happy¡¯s arrangements never seemed to take advantage of this point. Even now, Yu Wenzhou wasn¡¯t sure whether Happy had nned this from the beginning, or if it had been an adjustment based on the flow the teampetition. Throughout the course of teampetition, he had been trying to guess what Happy¡¯s goals were, but whenever he made a realization, he was always a half beat too slow. This dy was fatal for him and Blue Rain. Blue Rain yed reactively. A reactive ystyle required one to pinpoint the opponent¡¯s lifeline and then target it. It was through this style that Yu Wenzhou became a Master Tactician. He reacted quickly and thought through issues meticulously, allowing him to swiftly read the situation. Then, he would grasp the opponent¡¯s goals and search out a way to destroy the opponent¡¯s strategy. However, Happy had carefully concealed their goals from the start. For a period of time, Blue Rain didn¡¯t even have knowledge of Happy¡¯s teamposition. Huang Shaotian had been sent out to investigate, but he ended up trapped by Happy. The rest of Team Blue Rain was forced to be drawn out. This was their first mistake. However, Blue Rain had no choice but to make the mistake. At the time, the enemy ns weren¡¯t clear, and Yu Wenzhou had no ns tounch a counterattack. As a result, Blue Rain prepared to rescue Huang Shaotian and would make adjustments after doing so. But then, Happy started giving out candy. Wei Chen went in for a 1v2. This sort of ace yer reliant strategy wasmonly used to create a bnce on the ace yer¡¯s end, while the other side of the battle established a numbers advantage. However, in this match, Wei Chen was at an absolute disadvantage in the 1v2, while the other side of the battle was still just a 3v3. Moreover, for Happy, it was a 3v3 without a healer. Happy was at a disadvantage in both sides of the battle. If Blue Rain couldn¡¯t grasp this opportunity, they would not be Blue Rain. Wei Chen¡¯s tenacity was unexpected though. He had sessfully stalled two yers, causing Blue Rain¡¯s healer to overuse his mana to support Blue Rain¡¯s offense. In the end, Wei Chen¡¯s Windward Formation died. From this point, Blue Rain seemed to have grasped onto another opportunity, happily gaining a numbers advantage. They had also used this advantage. When Happy started relying on their healer in the 4v5, Blue Rain decisively targeted Happy¡¯s healer. At this moment, Happy gave Blue Rain another piece of candy. They actually abandoned their main pir of support in the 4v5: their healer. Happy made a trade with Blue Rain. Both healers ended up as sacrifices. Although Happy had taken out Blue Rain¡¯s healer first, making it more difficult for Blue Rain to finish off their healer, no one would say that Happy had the upper hand. Up until Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash arrived at the perfect time. It was beautiful usage of the difference in distance between the two team¡¯s support zones. Blue Rain had less health overall too. If that was all, Happy still wouldn¡¯t have the advantage. However, once their group arena two point lead was taken into ount, everything made sense. Why did Happy work so hard to establish an advantage for their healer and then abandon it all so quickly? Because their advantage didn¡¯te from having more mana or having more yers on their side. Yu Wenzhou understood everything now. Happy didn¡¯t want a direct confrontation, especially a 5v5 battle. The reason? Just like many of their matches in the regr season, they protected their healer. Yes, abandoning their healer was a form of protection. An Wenyi may have improved considerably, and his character may have been built just for him, but his capabilities still couldn¡¯t match the capabilities of the healers from powerhouse teams. The moreplex the battle, the more unfavorable it was for An Wenyi and Team Happy. As a result, they simply avoided it. They had no intentions of relying on their healer to win because their healer had never been their strength. They utilized this so-called advantage, constructing their ns around it. All of these ns came together to take advantage of their true strengths. No healer. Team Happy: Ye Xiu, Su Mucheng, Fang Rui, Qiao Yifan. Team Blue Rain: Yu Wenzhou, Huang Shaotian, Lu Hanwen, Zheng Xuan. From the names, Happy¡¯s yer roster stood shoulder to shoulder with Blue Rain¡¯s. As for characters, Lord Grim¡¯s ss itself was an advantage, let alone his full set of Level 80 Silver equipment. Dancing Rain and Boundless Sea were All-Star characters. Their foundation was there. In terms of upgrading Level 70 Silver equipment to Level 75, the powerhouse teams were no better than Happy. Happy took an even higher-end route. The amount of Level 75 materials in their possession was no fewer than the amount of Level 75 materials that the other teams had. In addition, these two also had Level 80 Silver equipment. Blue Rain¡¯s biggest advantage was their extra yer. But Song Xiao¡¯s Receding Tides was still heading over, so this advantage didn¡¯t exist right now! Hurry! Hurry! The cameraman would focus on Receding Tides from time to time. He wasn¡¯t in the fight at the moment, but everyone knew that he was this match¡¯s deciding factor, especially for Blue Rain. Blue Rain was trying to stall until Song Xiao arrived. But Happy understood their intentions. Happy wasn¡¯t going to y tactics with them. Their only goal was to attack regardless of anything else. Holy light would sh from time to time in this chaotic battle. Ye Xiu was still having his Lord Grim heal. But in this battle without healers, his bit of healing became all the more precious. It was especially loathsome to Blue Rain. The health on both sides could be depicted as downward slopes. Who would be the first to fall? Seeing where Receding Tides was located, everyone was certain of this point. Before he arrived, someone would certainly die. But who? From the remaining health on each character, Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain had the lowest. Ever since he started his investigation at the beginning of the match, Huang Shaotian had never rested. He had constantly been in high-intensity fights. His Troubling Rain¡¯s health had never gone up. When Soul Speaker died, he had the lowest health on the team. And he was someone who needed to fight in close range, which naturally made him a target for Happy. No way to retreat. If Blue Rain could retreat, they would have certainly done so. Then, they would convene with Song Xiao. But Happy bit at them too tightly. If they tried to force a retreat and let Happy chase, they would only lose health needlessly. If things went poorly, their corpses might all that be left. All they could do was try to move the battle towards Song Xiao. Persist! Everyone understood. They grit their teeth and bore the pain. The countless people in the crowd stood up anxiously. Happy looked to have the advantage in health, but it wasn¡¯t to the point of having no worries. A single mistake could turn everything around. Come on! None of the yers on either team could sit still as they stood up and stared at the match screen. Troubling Rain, 6%! Who would be the first to fall? Huang Shaotian had pulled off several miracles this round. Could we see another one with just 6% of his health left? No one regarded Huang Shaotian as a dead man. As long as he stood on the field, he would always be the greatest threat. Sword¡¯s Divine Judgement! Troubling Rain suddenly activated his awakening skill. Huang Shaotian had waited a long time before using this skill. It was a skill that could open up the current situation. As long as there was an opportunity, Blue Rain would still choose to retreat to get closer to Song Xiao. But.. Qi Guard! Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea raised both arms, forming a Qi Guard, shielding Lord Grim, Boundless Sea, and One Inch Ash all at once. Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain was outside of the attack¡¯s range and wouldn¡¯t be affected by the wave of sword qi. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim took advantage of the Qi Guard toplete a cast. Devil World Flower! A Summoner skill was used, a level one Devil World Flower. It had low health and light attacks, but its functionality wasprehensive. Zheng Xuan¡¯s Bullet Rain immediately fired a zing Bullet. Lord Grim¡¯s Myriad Manifestations Umbre suddenly opened. Bang! The mes spread out from the impact between zing Bullet and the Myriad Manifestations Umbre. The Devil World Flower was unaffected, its vines extending out. Blue Rain was annoyed! It was such a critical moment, and now they had another target to worry about. Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain leaped into the air, dodging the curling vines. His sword fell. With the buff from Sword¡¯s Divine Judgement, the swing was faster and more ferocious. Before he evennded, the Devil World Flower was cut into pieces. But Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim was waiting for him! Circle Swing! The Myriad Manifestations Umbre transformed into a spear and struck towards the sky. Troubling Rain hastily swung his sword to try and block it, but he was toote. The spear stabbed into Troubling Rain and instantly flung him down. Blue Rain¡¯s other team members immediately tried to save him, but Troubling Rain only had so much health left. How could Happy let him go? Kill! Troubling Rain became the first to fall. Happy¡¯s fans cheered, while Blue Rain¡¯s fans grit their teeth. ¡°Sigh... what a pity...¡± Pan Lin sighed. He had high hopes for Huang Shaotian. He had expected him to perform one final explosive disy, but in the end, all he ended up doing was trading his life for a Devil World Flower. ¡°From the numbers, Huang Shaotian¡¯s hand speed seemed to have fallen,¡± Li Yibo looked at yer hand speed stats and said. ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°He was in a very tense situation throughout the entire match!¡± Li Yibo said. Pan Lin let out a sigh. Although it was somewhat unfortunate, no one was a machine. Huang Shaotian hadn¡¯t had a single moment of rest. He had exhausted the most energy out of anyone else in the match. ¡°But Blue Rain seized this opportunity and took out quite a bit of Boundless Sea¡¯s health,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Boundless Sea still has 11% health left. Happy has the 4v3 for a short period of time! Ah! Boundless Sea doesn¡¯t care about himself at all. Happy¡¯s focusing on Flowing Cloud!¡± Pan Lin said. Chapter 1427 - Countdown

Chapter 1427: Countdown

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Dazzling light engulfed the battlefield, but soon afterwards, a shadow shed out. Lord Grim! Target, Bullet Rain. ¡°A change in target?¡± Pan Lin asked. ¡°No, it¡¯s over,¡± Li Yibo could see it clearer. Under the intensive focus fire from the enemies, a character without a retreat path and a healer had no way to survive too long. Life and death was only a matter of seconds. Fan Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea became the next yer after Troubling Rain to depart from the battlefield. But Flowing Cloud was also on the verge of death. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t bother with this final blow, instead rushing out into the yellow sand towards Bullet Rain. Zheng Xuan¡¯s Bullet Rain and Yu Wenzhou¡¯s Swoksaar were long ranged. Stalling for time was much easier for them. Team Blue Rain clearly nned on taking advantage of this point. After Troubling Rain and Flowing Cloud fell, the two had no reason to continue fighting. With a turn, they went to convene with Song Xiao. But Ye Xiu¡¯s pursuit was extremely fast. He had predicted ahead of time that the two would have an easier time running away once their close-ranged allies fell, so he chased after them before the time came. In the blink of an eye, a considerable distance between the two sides was erased. Zheng Xuan knew he had no chances of winning a footrace against Ye Xiu. His only choice was to kite. Bullet Rain fired a sh Bullet, but Lord Grim responded with an open of his umbre and dashed forward with a Charge. Neither his movement speed nor his eyesight was affected. Zheng Xuan wanted to cry. That bastard was too annoying. He always made people feel helpless. Boom boom boom, Bullet Rain fired all sorts of bullets. At this point, conserving his mana was pointless. The final oue would be decided here. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim was more of a close-ranged fighter. After Troubling Rain, Boundless Sea, and Flowing Cloud fell, he had the lowest amount of health. 19%. Fuck, 20%! Lord Grim healed himself. With a blink, his health jumped to 20%. So fucking annoying! For someone like Zheng Xuan who had no fighting spirit, this was no better than torture. After Boundless Sea, Flowing Cloud finally fell at the hands of Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash. He and Su Mucheng did not immediately follow Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim. Dancing Rain instead fired at Yu Wenzhou¡¯s Swoksaar. In reality, Su Mucheng had paid particrly close attention to Yu Wenzhou. A Warlock¡¯s set of skills such as Chaotic Rain, Death¡¯s Door, Hexagram Prison, Binding Curse were all control skills that could bring about destruction to this delicate situation. Su Mucheng gave up on a few opportunities to deal damage so that she could keep Yu Wenzhou¡¯s Swoksaar under control. Yu Wenzhou yed intelligently too. Even if he could not find opportunities to use these disruptive skills, he used his very existence to attract a considerable amount of attention from Happy. Were it not for the threat of a Warlock¡¯s control skills, the pace of the battle would have gone much faster. Right now, Su Mucheng was entirely focused on Swoksaar. Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash also rushed towards him. In this 3v2, Happy no longer focused on a single target, instead splitting up. But there¡¯s not enough time, is there? The long-ranged characters had started this battle with rtively more health than the close-ranged characters, and Song Xiao¡¯s Receding Tides was nearly there. The broadcast even put down a countdown to his arrival. 20 seconds! Blue Rain still had almost half their health left. It didn¡¯t seem possible to kill them all in this amount of time. There were less yers on both sides, so their overall damage output was lower than before. 19, 18, 17... The countdown continued to tick. It no longer seemed possible to kill either of the two Blue Rain members at this point. What mattered now was how much health they would have left by the time Receding Tides arrived. If they only had a sliver of health, Happy could just ignore Receding Tides and finish off Bullet Rain and Swoksaar for the win. 16, 15, 14... Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim finally caught up to Bullet Rain, dodging the two attacks towards him. He grabbed Bullet Rain with a Fling. Throw! Thending point was One Inch Ash¡¯s double ovepping ghost boundaries. Weakened, Frozen, Bullet Rain received two negative status effects as soon as hended. Soon afterwards, a third ghost boundary appeared, Blind! Bullet Rain was in trouble. Everyone could see it. The Happy fans cheered excitedly. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim dashed towards Bullet Rain. As he moved, his Myriad Manifestations Umbre fired towards Yu Wenzhou, forming a pincer with Su Mucheng. They were originally Best Partners with a spear and cannonbo, but their dual gun synergy was no worse. The attacks from both sides multiplied the pressure on Yu Wenzhou. Bang! Swoksaar was hit by Lord Grim¡¯s Stun Bullet. Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rainpleted a movement at just the right time. Electricity crackled into a ball and shot out. The X-1 Extruder sucked in Swoksaar towards One Inch Ash¡¯s ghost boundary. 10, 9, 8, 7... Only ten second were left. Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash was struggling to keep Bullet Rain locked into the formation. Fortunately, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim arrived just in time to give him a helping hand. 6, 5, 4, 3... Song Xiao¡¯s Receding Tides could already be seen, his figure getting closer and closer. There was no need to count down to zero! Receding Tides was a Qi Master, and Qi Masters didn¡¯t need to get close to attack. Sky Piercing Strike! Receding Tides sent out an attack. Rippling qi fired from his two palms, lifting up yellow sand into the air. Like a yellow dragon, it crashed into the battlefield. The characters in Happy within its attack range hastily moved aside, but at this moment, Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash burst apart his ghost boundaries. Ghost Feast! The power of the ghost gods were like demonic shadows. Along with the yellow sand scattered by the Sky Piercing Strike and the deste atmosphere of the ancient ruins, a sense of eeriness could be felt. Ghost Feast dealt enormous damage, but because of the limited amount of time Qiao Yifan had, there weren¡¯t a lot of ghost boundaries ced down yet. Song Xiao¡¯s Receding Tides invaded like a storm. At full health, he didn¡¯t care about what damage he took. He could quickly break open the situation through force. As a result, Qiao Yifan¡¯ didn¡¯t dare dy and immediately used the skill while he still had the chance. Boom! Dancing Rain started aiming at Receding Tides, but Song Xiao ignored the damage and continued his charge forward. His character leaped into the air, Landmine Quake! Another AoE rumbled over. Yellow sand rose again. Void Sand Sea had no wind, but the skills from the characters lifted up the sand like a strong storm. Everything always seemed to be wrapped up in sand. Kill! Happy did not choose to retreat. They surrounded Swoksaar and Bullet Rain and attacked ferociously. The Landmine Quake knocked Lord Grim into the air, but with a Quick Recover, Lord Grim immediately got up and continued attacking. Lord Grim¡¯s health: 6%! The hearts of Happy¡¯s fans tightened. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim was extremely important. The stickiness of melee characters were a characteristic that long-ranged sses could not rece. Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash was a Phantom Demon and didn¡¯t count as a true melee ss. If Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim fell, Blue Rain would have three mid- to long-ranged sses. Blue Rain could just pull apart, and Su Mucheng and Qiao Yifan would have a difficult time grabbing onto them. Blue Rain understood this point. Whenever they had a chance, they would focus on Lord Grim. 6% health. A singlebo from any of them would be enough to send him off! Spiral Qi Kill! w of Darkness! Electric Grenade! Blue Rain¡¯s three yersunched attacks towards Lord Grim from three angles. But... All of them missed! Lord Grim was like a demon. He switched between several movement skills, switching directions three times within a small gap. All three skills hit nothing but air. Then, he turned around and counterattacked! Everyone in the stadium went crazy. What was a God? What was a core yer? This was the embodiment of one! Had there been an opening in Blue Rain¡¯s attacks? There didn¡¯t seem to be one, but through extraordinary intuition and control, he dodged a series of attacks that shouldn¡¯t be able to be dodged. Yu Wenzhou and Zheng Xuan wanted to pull away, but Lord Grim was right besides them. They had no way of escaping. One Inch Ash¡¯s ghost boundary fell again. Not only did their attacks fail tond on Lord Grim, they gave One Inch Ash an opportunity to cast a ghost boundary. This was the value behind a top yer. The openings that they could create weren¡¯t ones just anyone could achieve. Ghost fire zed inside the me Boundary as if trying to refine Swoksaar and Bullet Rain. Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain provided assistance with her artillery fire. Song Xiao was in a difficult situation. He was the healthy general leading the charge, yet he still hadn¡¯t broken open the situation. He was also extremely nervous. Lord Grim! Lord Grim was key. Only 6% health left! A sh Burst or a Qigong st was enough. Focusing on a single target was to prevent any mistakes. However, their attempt to prevent mistakes backfired. Lord Grim slipped out, and Happy was able totch onto Blue Rain¡¯s two long-ranged sses. sh Burst! Song Xiao didn¡¯t think too much. Even if he couldn¡¯t kill Lord Grim, he had to at least force him away! That would give his two allies some space to maneuver. Receding Tides threw everything aside and stepped into One Inch Ash¡¯s me Boundary. He took the damage from ghost fire and fired an attack at Lord Grim. Lord Grim dodged to the side. Yu Wenzhou and Zheng Xuan seized this opportunity and pulled apart, one to the left, the other to the right. But Lord Grim waved his sleeves. Shadow Cloak! Swoksaar and Bullet Rain were suddenly grabbed back. However, Qi Burst! Receding Tides followed up with another attack, seizing the opening that appeared when Lord Grim used his skill. Lord Grim¡¯s health instantly turned to zero, but then, a Satellite Beam descended. Lord Grim¡¯s final move had bound Swoksaar and Bullet Rain together. This Satellite Beam had hit both characters. Is it over? Amidst the shining light, the health on both characters rapidly fell, stopping at single digit percentages. Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash sent out several shes, sessfully killing Swoksaar. Although he wasn¡¯t able to take down Receding Tides, at this point, victory was already there¡¯s. With the little health Zheng Xuan¡¯s Bullet Rain had left, Happy¡¯s remaining two characters ignored Song Xiao and finished him off. No matter how much damage they took, they didn¡¯t care. Song Xiao could bepletely disregarded. It didn¡¯t matter how perfect of a condition Receding Tides was in... Chapter 1428 - Victory

Chapter 1428: Victory

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi ¡°Victory has already been decided. In the first round of the yoffs, Happy takes their home game win,¡± The match wasn¡¯t truly over yet, but Pan Lin gave the announcement anyways. Happy had won five points in the group arena and had won five points in the teampetition so far, for a total of ten points. As for Blue Rain? They had only won three points in the group arena. To win or tie the first round, they would have needed to not only win the teampetition, but win it with at least two yers left. Unfortunately, they failed to achieve this goal. With Bullet Rain down, Blue Rain had lost five yers. Even if Song Xiao took down Su Mucheng and Qiao Yifan, it was impossible for Team Blue Rain to win this round¡¯s teampetition. ¡°Coach Li, how about you give a rundown of this match?¡± Pan Lin asked. ¡°This match... how can I say it...¡± Li Yibo pondered, ¡°Team Happy hadpletely grasped Team Blue Rain¡¯s tactical traits, limiting Team Blue Rain¡¯s performance by a considerable degree. We can see that the two opportunities seized by Team Blue Rain had actually been intentionally prepared by Team Happy. But you can¡¯t say it was entirely a trap. Those opportunities were indeed good opportunities for Team Blue Rain. It was just that they were met with hindrance during their execution and could not reach the desired oue.¡± ¡°Such as Wei Chen stalling Yu Wenzhou and Lu Hanwen?¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°Yes. Happy¡¯s strategy was actually very ambitious. It required an old general, who had left the pro scene seven years ago and only just returned, to contend with Lu Hanwen and Yu Wenzhou, two All-Stars. Let¡¯s think about it for a moment. If Wei Chen¡¯s Windward Formation had been killed earlier, or if he failed to stall both yers, the match may have endedpletely differently,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°If those imaginary situations really had happened, perhaps Happy might have countermeasures in ce?¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°This we don¡¯t know. If I had to guess, I¡¯d say probably? After all, it was a rather risky strategy,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Oh, the match is now officially over. As expected, even though Song Xiao was in a 1v2, he came into the fight much much healthier than Happy¡¯s two yers. In the end, he was able to win the 1v2, but it no longer has any effect on the final oue of today¡¯s match,¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°From the data we have on the teampetition, Blue Rain had the advantage. After all, the teampetition was their win. Unfortunately, if you look at the round as a whole, they lost,¡± Li Yibo said. The two teams walked out of their yer booths. The two teams met in the center and shook hands. Compared to the start of the match, the mood on both teams were now two extremes. ¡°You yed very well. Thanks for the match,¡± Yu Wenzhou maintained his calm. ¡°You yed so-so,¡± Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t polite at all. ¡°We¡¯ll see you next round,¡± Yu Wenzhou said. If he were anyone else, it might sound like there was a hint of vengeance in his words. Buting from Yu Wenzhou, these words just sounded like he was stating a fact. Next, Huang Shaotian. ¡°Hahahaha,¡± Ye Xiu onlyughed. ¡°What are you so happy about? You just barely won,¡± Huang Shaotian remarked disdainfully. ¡°The championships are won by just a narrow margin,¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Leave it for after you beat us!¡± Huang Shaotian said. ¡°That¡¯s next round¡¯s business,¡± Ye Xiu expressed dully. The teams passed by each other one yer at a time. The two sides had simple exchanges. The winners weren¡¯t arrogant, and the losers weren¡¯t downcast. Happy¡¯sst yer as their sixth yer, Wei Chen. He shined the brightest in the teampetition, doing what people considered impossible. ¡°Are you convinced?¡± Wei Chen shook Yu Wenzhou¡¯s hands. ¡°I¡¯ve always been convinced,¡± Yu Wenzhou smiled. ¡°Are you scared?¡± Wei Chen asked Huang Shaotian. ¡°What¡¯s there to be scared of,¡± Huang Shaotian rolled his eyes. He had respect and gratitude towards Wei Chen from the bottom of his heart, but in terms of their interactions, there was no way he could be serious with him. ¡°Little demon, now you know the might of your senior!¡± Lu Hanwen was third in line. He was still going through puberty, and his voice hadn¡¯t deepened yet. He was shorter than the other yers by a head. Wei Chen rubbed his head instead of shaking his hands. ¡°Amazing,¡± Lu Hanwen nodded his head, ¡°Let¡¯s see who¡¯ll win next time, senior!¡± ¡°Little bastard!¡± Wei Chen cursed inwardly. He obviously knew that if he had to fight Lu Hanwen several times, he would definitely lose more than he won. In today¡¯s match, from a PvP perspective, he had been killed by Yu Wenzhou and Lu Hanwen. He had done what he had hoped to aplish. He had achieved his goal, so he had seeded, but in terms of winning... let alone him, the teampetition had been won by Team Blue Rain. The final oue was a difficult problem for the Alliance. They weren¡¯t sure who to give the MVP award to. Team Blue Rain had won the teampetition, but Team Happy had won the overall round. From the overall flow of the teampetition, it could be seen that Happy had no intentions of winning. Their goal was to win as many points as possible in the teampetition. From this perspective, Happy had been more sessful in the teampetition. They had achieved what they wanted. However... how could they ignore the actual oue? From pure numbers, Huang Shaotian was excellent in the teampetition. Whether it was the damage he took or the damage he dealt, he was number one in both categories. His contribution in the teampetition was obvious. However, the first problem was that Happy had reached their goal in the teampetition, and the second problem was that Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain had half his health knocked away by a tree in the group arena. No matter how it was spun, that should be considered a big mistake. As for Happy¡¯s yers? Wei Chen¡¯s performance in the teampetition had been astonishing, being the decisive factor there. However, he had died early in the match. There were many other deciding factorster that he wasn¡¯t a part of. He also didn¡¯t appear in the group arena. For the group arena, Happy¡¯s Mo Fan performed spectacrly, but he didn¡¯t participate in the more important teampetition. As a result, the two sides had their pros and cons. In the end, the MVP award was given to Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu hadpleted a 1v2 in the group arena too. It was just that Mo Fan being a rookie beating Huang Shaotian toplete a 1v2 made his performance more eyecatching. In the teampetition, Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t as stunning as Wei Chen, but he had been the deciding factor in multiple crucial moments. ¡°Maybe we¡¯re just too used to Ye Xiu¡¯s amazing performances, so we always forget about him?¡± In one of the reports for this match, Ye Xiu had been described as the MVP who won the award without batting an eye. This round¡¯s performance didn¡¯t garner Happy too much praise. In the next day¡¯s Esports Weekly, Happy¡¯s victory was described as ¡°a sessful exploitation of the newpetitive format¡±. Thisment came about mostly because Happy had exposed their intentions in the teampetition, revealing that they would win the overall match through points. The teampetition had always been the most important part of a match. Happy had lost the teampetition, yet still won the overall round, which was quite unusual to many people. The newpetitive format had been used in Season 9¡¯s yoffs as well, but it was the first time this sort of situation had urred. ¡°In the home game, they took advantage of their group arena fluke to win the overall round, but in the following two away games, does Happy have enough courage and enough confidence to face them?¡± Another reportmented in this way. The group arena win was regarded as a fluke, obviously because of Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain losing half his health from a tree. This sort of situation would obviously be treated as an ident. Happy¡¯s win had been built upon this fluke. Next, two away games... This seemingly normal statement was actually filled with malice. As long as Happy won the next match, this first round would be over. But the report stated two away games, indicating that Happy would certainly lose the following one. The Happy haters found quite a bit to talk about because of this match. But before Happy¡¯s next round began, the next day¡¯s first round fourth match came knocking down. In the fourth match, Tiny Herb yed against Thunderp, winning 10 to 9. In addition, the point distribution for this match was identical to the point distribution for the Happy vs Blue Rain match. Tiny Herb won the group arena 5 to 3, but lost the teampetition 5 to 6. However, the total points tallied to 10 to 9, Tiny Herb¡¯s win. Was it on purpose? Was it by luck? No one knew. The discussion point was the same for two matches. The results were the same, but the responses were different. It was easy to think that the evaluations were unfair. In the numerous reports, Happy¡¯s match against Blue Rain was pulled out,paring the differences between the two matches to exin that despite the same oue, Happy¡¯s had been intentional, while Tiny Herb¡¯s had not been. ¡°In the group arena, Tiny Herb earned a tremendous win, and it was not through luck.¡± ¡°In the teampetition, the home game Thunderp yed powerfully, but Tiny Herb didn¡¯t rely on their group arena advantage. Instead, an intense confrontation between the two teams unfolded. In the end, the 5 points obtained was a result of their intent to win.¡± ¡°The goals and attitudes that the two teams disyed are conclusive.¡± The evaluation of Tiny Herb and Thunderp became aparison between Happy and Tiny Herb. The reports were scared that if they didn¡¯t exin their thoughts clearly enough, their reputation would be damaged. Chapter 1429 - Two Teams Eliminated

Chapter 1429: Two Teams Eliminated

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Whether or not it was intentional was a topic that could be discussed for an entire week, if the match had urred during the regr season. But the tempo of the yoffs didn¡¯t give anyone a break to consider such topics. With the high frequency of one match being yed each day, it was almost too much for the spectators to take in, with each match leaving a different impression on them. Whether or not winning through the group arena was intentional was already an outdated topic. At this point, it was already the first match of the second round. In their home stadium, Team Samsara would face off against Team Hundred Blossoms. Having already lost one home game, Hundred Blossoms already had no path of retreat. But even facing off against Samsara, the most dominant team in the season, the team aiming for three consecutive championships; Hundred Blossoms didn¡¯t show any sign of fear. Under Yu Feng¡¯smand, Hundred Blossoms took the initiative to go on the offensive against Samsara in their away game. In the group arena, both teams fought fiercely, going back and forth, with each side eliminating the opposing yers quickly. Neither side was able to secure a significant lead, but in the end, Samsara still won the group arena with a score of 5 to 4. Just like this, Team Hundred Blossoms entered the life-or-death teampetition with a one point disadvantage. They didn¡¯t y conservatively, only taking the necessary precautions when ying an away game. Even in their position, one step away from elimination, Hundred Blossoms continued to take the initiative to the best of their abilities. In thest round of the regr season, Hundred Blossoms had also faced off against Samsara. It had also been their away game, and they had also been on the precipice of elimination, but relying on their tenacious determination, they yed to the best of their abilities, seizing one point after another. At the end of the day, it was a one point advantage that had secured them a spot in the yoffs. But even in that round, in the teampetition that followed afterwards, Hundred Blossoms had also tried their very best, but ultimately lost. In the first round of the yoffs, Hundred Blossoms had personally experienced Samsara¡¯s different temperament when it came to the yoffs. Winning two championships had given them a great deal of self-confidence. This allowed them to put on a steady and calm performance in the yoffs. In this manner, they unflinchingly withstood the great waves from Hundred Blossoms in their home game, defeating them and letting Team Hundred Blossoms clearly understand the difference in strength between the two teams. Faced with this steady and stable ystyle, Hundred Blossoms had little chance of winning. Samsara¡¯s stability meant that everyone could hardly imagine them making any fatal mistakes that would lead to their defeat. That night, the yers of Hundred Blossoms felt somewhat depressed. Facing off against what seemed to be an unbeatable opponent had dampened their spirits. But after one night, everyone from Hundred Blossoms had re-adjusted their state of mind. If they already felt as if victory was nigh unachievable, what else was there to fear? They would throw caution to the wind, y an exciting match, and that would be it! Yu Feng could feel this kind of an atmosphere throughout the team. So, in this crucial away game, they simply put aside their reservations, allowing everyone to put their all into this battle. Victory? Defeat? Forget about such matters for the time being! On the most cut-throat stage of the yoffs, against the strongest team, let¡¯s see what we can achieve! The teampetition showcased an even more brilliant back and forth than the group arena. Every single member of Hundred Blossoms put on their best performance, with each yer having their own outstanding moments. Nevertheless, the team that achieved victory at the end of the day was still Team Samsara. Team Hundred Blossoms had been eliminated, but after this loss, Yu Feng could see unwillingness and vexation on the faces of all the members of Hundred Blossoms. ¡°If only my deployment of the Devil World Flowers hadn¡¯t been disrupted!¡± The Summoner, Zhu Xiaoping, pped his leg as hemented, unresigned. ¡°It¡¯s my fault, if only I had given you the proper covering fire at that time, then...¡± Zou Yuan said. ¡°If only that sneak attack of mine had seeded, then...¡± Zhou Guangyi, their Assassin, said. One match had left them with too many ¡°if only¡±s. At this time, these hypothetical scenarios actually symbolized hope for Team Hundred Blossoms. Because they would have opportunities and circumstances to turn those hypotheticals into reality. ¡°Next year, we will return once more!¡± Yu Feng said. ¡°Once more!¡± Zhu Xiaoping didn¡¯t p his leg, instead clenching his fists tightly. ¡°Once more!¡± Everyone in Hundred Blossoms solemnly nodded their heads. After desperately killing their way into the yoffs, two matches in the first round had spelt the end of their journey through the yoffs. They were regretful, they were unresigned. But Yu Feng felt that these were exactly what they had gained. Because they were regretful, because they were unresigned, they would have more motivation. If the only thing they felt was despair from losing against a strong opponent, how would this team ever have the courage or confidence to fight once more? Having such apetition, having such a group of teammates, it was really too great! Yu Feng thought of this, feeling that he would definitely have iparably bright prospects in the near future. Team Samsara advanced into the top four, taking a solid step towards their goal of winning three consecutive championships. In the various reports the next day, they naturally still sang the praises of the victor. Two rounds, two group arenas, two teampetitions, and Samsara had won them all, indisputably seizing victory in their opening round. For them, aside from words of ttery and praise, there really wasn¡¯t much else to say. ¡°Samsara¡¯s greatest enemy may only be a feeling called ¡®arrogance¡¯,¡± one report said. Immediately, the question of which team could possibly snipe Samsara¡¯s three consecutive championships became a topic of discussion. Just like the question of who could stop their consecutive victories in the regr season, it quickly became a hot topic of discussion amongst everyone. The team that had put an end to Samsara¡¯s record of consecutive victories, Hundred Blossoms, had already been personally sent out of the yoffs by Samsara. Then, would there be another team that would say goodbye to the yoffs next? In the first round of the yoffs, in their second game, Team Tyranny would face off in their home stadium against Team 301. In their previous home game, Team 301 had lost miserably. Everyone could see that in the more cautious environment of the yoffs, Team 301¡¯s help from abroad, who had only been part of the team for half a season, was increasingly unable to create opportunities for his team. What¡¯s more, their opponents were Team Tyranny, home to a number of old generals who had iparable levels of experience. On top of that, they had an extremely cautious tactician, Zhang Xinjie, along with the fact that Team Tyranny¡¯s current ystyle was no longer their old, hyper-aggressive style, instead focusing on defence. All these factors greatly restricted Team 301¡¯s ability to execute their gamen. What was originally a dark horse that countless people had thought highly of was now the team with the most disappointing performance in the yoffs. In the first match, it had been as such, and in this match, it was the same. Compared to their first match, 301¡¯s only improvement was taking one more point for themselves. ¡°Your tactics aren¡¯t bad, go back and keep working hard!¡± When the yers were shaking hands after the match, Zhang Xinjie said this to Team 301¡¯s foreign help, Bai Shu. Ridicule? Contempt? Bai Shu obviously didn¡¯t have a sufficient understanding of Zhang Xinjie,pletely misunderstanding the intention behind Zhang Xinjie¡¯s words. Actually, it had to be understood that Zhang Xinjie¡¯s words were always very simple, so what he had meant was just the most simple and direct interpretation of those words. On the other hand, Bai Shu¡¯s thought process wasn¡¯t as uplicated. Because they had suffered defeat, because the tactics that he had brought weren¡¯t able to be fully put to use, Zhang Xinjie¡¯s praise, saying that his tactics ¡°weren¡¯t bad¡± after the match sounded exceedingly ear-piercing to him. Bai Shu wasn¡¯t too happy, preparing to retort sarcastically. Trash talk was, after all, a globalnguage. ¡°Thank you for your advice.¡± Before he could open his mouth, the person standing in front of him, Team 301¡¯s captain, Yang Cong, had cut in, replying to Zhang Xinjie in his ce. Obviously, Yang Cong clearly understood Zhang Xinjie¡¯s personality, and at the same time, he also foresaw that Bai Shu, who didn¡¯t really understand Zhang Xinjie, might have a negative reaction to his words, so he had quickly intervened. Bai Shu was stunned for a moment, but he didn¡¯t say anything, deferring to Yang Cong¡¯s attitude, and quietly finishing the post-match formalities. It was only when they had returned to their club that Yang Cong exined to Bai Shu that Zhang Xinjie¡¯s words were utterly devoid of ridicule; instead, he was simply stating the facts. ¡°Continue to work hard!¡± Yang Cong patted Bai Shu on the shoulder. Bai Shu lowered his head, spending some time in deep contemtion, but he also realized that with only half a year to fit into the team, his tactics were indeedcking in many aspects. After using them for half the regr season, they were no longer surprising to the rest of the teams in the Alliance, and in the cut-throat environment of the yoffs, it was inevitable that he would hit a wall. ¡°Continue to work hard!¡± Bai Shu raised his head, replying to Yang Cong, his eyes filled with determination. Yang Congughed. As a yer who had debuted in the third season, he didn¡¯t have much time left in his professional career. Being the core, or the main force, such roles would gradually leave him. If he stubbornly refused to budge, it would instead burden his entire team. Yang Cong would no longer be able to build 301¡¯s future. The person in front of him, Bai Shu, he was the one who would have to shoulder the burden of 301¡¯s future. In Yang Cong¡¯s eyes, Bai Shu was a talented yer, worthy of being entrusted with such a role. He was quite happy that his team was able to dig out such an outstanding yer from the pro scene overseas. Outside of the Glory Alliance, how many Glory experts were there that they had never seen, and never yed against? Yang Cong couldn¡¯t help thinking about this. If he had the chance, he really wanted to experience it first-hand! As Yang Cong thought about this, he felt a sense of mncholy. Whether or not he would still have such a chance was something that he couldn¡¯t be sure about. Team 301 became the second team to be eliminated from the yoffs. And Team Tyranny, who had been underestimated throughout the regr season, now looked like they had gathered themselves once more in the yoffs. In front of Tyranny, 301, who had been a headache for countless teams in the second half of the regr season, had instead been battered and bruised. This was Team Tyranny¡¯s real strength! Many articles ran such a tagline. ¡°Real strength¡±, these two words would always make people feel deeply moved. After the end of the first round, Team Tyranny¡¯s poprity rating increased by an incredible amount. Many people had already begun to predict that the two teams vying for the championship in the end would still be Tyranny and Samsara. In the news, aside from discussion of the match between Tyranny and 301 from the night before, there were also predictions and opinions on the match that would happen that night. Happy¡¯s away game against Blue Rain! Three days after their first match, these two teams would face off once again. The Happy haters flocked out of their holes, wanting to see if Happy, who had fought such an arduous and utilitarian battle in the first match in order to win, would be able to make any waves in their away game. ¡°In Blue Rain¡¯s home game, there shouldn¡¯t be any big tree blessing Happy anymore, right?¡± The tree falling on Troubling Rain still remained as the most eye-catching moment of the first match. Happy¡¯s haters especially liked to use this as an example to exin that Happy¡¯s victory had been a fluke, something purely based on luck. It was a pity that no matter how many times they brought it up, Happy didn¡¯t feel anything much, but instead, Huang Shaotian was gnashing his teeth, viciously cursing this group of Happy haters hundreds of times. ¡°That smelly brat, it¡¯s best that he doesn¡¯t run into me!¡± Huang Shaotian repeated many times over these three days. The ¡°smelly brat¡± naturally was referring to Mo Fan, but ¡°not running into him¡±, meant quite the opposite. Huang Shaotian couldn¡¯t wait to run into Mo Fan again. Chapter 1430 - Blue Rain’s Starting Player

Chapter 1430: Blue Rain¡¯s Starting yer

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi With the second match, it was Happy¡¯s turn to y the away game. The day before, they flew over to Blue Rain¡¯s home city, City G. A night of rest allowed them to recover from the fatigue of travel. That morning, they warmed up in the temporary training room specifically for away teams. In the afternoon, there weren¡¯t any group activities, so everyone found their own ways to get into condition. When it was about time, they would go over to the stadium together to familiarize themselves with the surroundings, and soon after that, tonight¡¯s match would be upon them. After lunch, everyone returned to their own rooms to take a break. Wei Chen, smoking, stood by the hotel room window and absently stared outside. ¡°Isn¡¯t this already your second time here? And the second time you¡¯ve stayed here? What¡¯s with the sad face?¡± Ye Xiu said from the side. Like their ce in Upper Forest Park, he and Wei Chen were rooming together. ¡°Last time we came, I don¡¯t think I went to visit the team,¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°You want to visit?¡± Ye Xiu asked. He knew that by ¡°team,¡± Wei Chen was referring to Team Blue Rain. ¡°Before, not really, but afterst match, I suddenly kind of want to,¡± said Wei Chen. ¡°I understand,¡± Ye Xiu said, nodding. ¡°You understand?¡± Surprised, Wei Chen turned to look at him. ¡°Last match was a struggle for you, so now you need to go in front of those guys and aggressively show off,¡± said Ye Xiu, with a face of sympathy. ¡°Oh, fuck off!¡± Wei Chen said snappily. ¡°If you want to go then just go. Do you really need to waver over something as small as this?¡± After that, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t pay him any more mind. He went to go take a nap to rest up. Wei Chen stood by the window and continued to waver for quite a while. In the end, he made up his mind, firmly finished and extinguished his cigarette, and left. Ye Xiu slept for the entire afternoon. By the time he woke up, Chen Guo was already calling everyone to head over to the stadium together to familiarize themselves with it. By this time, Wei Chen had already returned, and was acting as though nothing was up. Had he gone? Ye Xiu didn¡¯t ask, nor did he say anything about it. After Happy assembled, everyone left the hotel together and arrived at Blue Rain¡¯s stadium, Xiaochuan Stadium. Last time it had been somewhat unfamiliar, but this was now their second time here. Following the workers, Happy filed into the stadium. All of the facilities needed for the match were already prepared, and Happy¡¯s members were simply wandering around, imagining the atmosphere that this ce would have in a few hours. They would often do this during the regr season as well, so everyone was used to it. No one could say for sure whether it was useful, but because everyone did this, there wouldn¡¯t be any downside. ¡°You¡¯re here!¡± As Happy was aimlessly hanging around, they suddenly heard someone greeting them. When they turned, they saw Blue Rain¡¯s Captain Yu Wenzhou. He was just by himself, calmly standing to the side and looking at the entire Team Happy. The greeting had sounded less like an opponent, and more like a host weing some guests. ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re here.¡± Ye Xiu answered for Happy. ¡°Good luck with your preparations.¡± Yu Wenzhou dipped his head and didn¡¯t bother them any further, leaving them to their devices. ¡°What was that for?¡± Chen Guo asked Ye Xiu. The home team yers generally wouldn¡¯te to familiarize themselves with the stadium beforehand. Of course, a few yers had their own unique habits, but it didn¡¯t seem that Yu Wenzhou had been exposed for having any such special habits. ¡°Who knows,¡± said Ye Xiu, watching Yu Wenzhou depart. ¡°Just casually wandering around, probably!¡± The next time they saw Blue Rain¡¯s current captain, it was already nighttime, right before the match¡¯s start. The two teams were lined up in the yer passageway, waiting to enter. ¡°Work hard.¡± ¡°Good luck.¡± The two captains at the front of the two lines represented their teams as they encouraged each other. The air actually seemed quite harmonious. After that, the teams entered the stadium as normal, nothing out of the ordinary. But because Blue Rain had lost the previous match, they had to win today¡¯s match no matter what. As soon as the yers entered, Blue Rain¡¯s home fans erupted. In order to cheer on their team today, special preparations had been made on Blue Rain¡¯s side. Guild Leader Changing Spring had specifically recruited helpers and arranged everyone in all corners of the stadium. This let the devoted fans act like a train, driving up the spirits of the whole stadium. And Changing Spring himself was sitting in the east seating section, directly across from the west. On the west side was the section reserved for the away team fans, while the east side had Blue Rain¡¯s diehard fans. Over here, they were directly opposite the away team fans, and could easily engage in contests with them. With the explosion from the Blue Rain fans, the Happy fans on the west section weren¡¯t about to be outdone. Even though there was no way for them to get the upper hand due to their inferior numbers, they would certainly let the opponent recognize their presence. The fan squad following Happy for the yoffs had been personally organized by Wu Chen. Right now, the west seating area included Thousand Creations, Horse Shooter, Seven Fields, Sleeping Moon, these yers who were the backbone of Guild Happy. Everyone had made thorough preparations with sophisticated equipment, all sorts of eye-catching noisemakers that swiftly began to disrupt the home crowd¡¯s cheering. ¡°Wow, the yers have only just entered the stadium, and the fans on both sides are already going at each other! It looks like today¡¯s match is going to be exceptionally exciting!¡± said the broadcastmentator Pan Lin, feeling the atmosphere in the stadium. ¡°Blue Rain has no more path of retreat. They¡¯re going to have to give their all in this match,¡± said Li Yibo. ¡°But Happy won theirst match by only a narrow margin. Blue Rain isn¡¯t under too much pressure, right?¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°Well, a team should never let themselves feel too much pressure. But if they let down their guard because Happy only won narrowly, then that attitude would be very bad for them. I trust that Blue Rain would not do such a thing. Whether a narrow or a big victory, Blue Rain¡¯s situation right now would be the same,¡± said Li Yibo. ¡°You¡¯re right. Right now, the yers from both teams have already arrived at their ownpetitor booths, and the match will start soon. For the group arena, Happy will probably send Ye Xiu up first again, right? Then on the home side, who will Blue Rain send up to deal with Ye Xiu? The win or loss of this first point can have a big impact on the morale of both sides!¡± said Pan Lin. ¡°But they also have to be careful, what if Happy doesn¡¯t send Ye Xiu first? Then whatever ns Blue Rain makes to deal with him mighte to nothing, and it¡¯ll hurt their own rhythm,¡± said Li Yibo. ¡°Then what should Blue Rain do?¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°There isn¡¯t a perfect way to deal with this, so let¡¯s just see what they do. This is the pressure exerted by a top-tier yer!¡± said Li Yibo. ¡°Alright, let us wait and see. Will Happy continue to send Ye Xiu onstage first? And what kind of response will Blue Rain make? Right now, there are still five minutes until the match officially begins,¡± said Pan Lin. The five minutes passed in the blink of an eye. The judge came to call for them, and the two teams began to send their yers onstage. ¡°Ye Xiu! As it turns out, it¡¯s still Ye Xiu!¡± Pan Lin shouted. On Happy¡¯s side, Ye Xiu had already stood up. ¡°What about Blue Rain? Who will Blue Rain send up to battle?¡± Pan Lin looked at Blue Rain¡¯s side, but still didn¡¯t find his answer. But at this moment, the digital screen in the stadium disyed the names. Happy, Ye Xiu, Lord Grim. Blue Rain, Yu Wenzhou, Swoksaar. It was as though the broadcast froze, entering five seconds of dead silence. Pan Lin¡¯s mouth had fallen open. For a long time, he was unable to say anything. In the stadium, too, when the names came out, it wentpletely quiet. ¡°Yu... Yu Wenzhou?¡± Pan Lin double-checked the words on the screen, and then took another look at Blue Rain¡¯s yer area, where Yu Wenzhou was already walking toward the stage. Yes, it was Yu Wenzhou. In reality, when Ye Xiu had stood up, Yu Wenzhou had also already stood up on Blue Rain¡¯s side, and when Pan Lin had checked the screen, he had seen that. But... he never would have thought that Yu Wenzhou was the yer that Blue Rain was sending out. He had subconsciously thought that he¡¯d stood up to let another yer pass by, or maybe as the captain he was giving somest reminder to the yer about to go onstage. Who would¡¯ve thought that this was Yu Wenzhou himself about to head onstage? Yu Wenzhou... was about to 1v1? Five seconds of silence, a stammered announcement of Yu Wenzhou¡¯s name, and then another five seconds of silence. Finally, Pan Lin recovered for good, and began yelling with disbelief in his voice. ¡°Yu Wenzhou! It¡¯s actually Yu Wenzhou! Blue Rain¡¯s first yer in the group arena, the yer facing off against Ye Xiu, is actually Yu Wenzhou?! Coach Li!¡± At the end, Pan Lin called for Li Yibo. Such a big thing happening, you hurry up and say a few words! ¡°This is indeed an extremely unexpected arrangement.¡± Li Yibo forced himself to remain calm. He couldn¡¯t allow himself to be as passionate or vtile as Pan Lin, he had to disy how much more of a refined person he was. ¡°Yu Wenzhou... I don¡¯t even remember thest time he appeared in a 1v1,¡± said Li Yibo. ¡°Today he¡¯s suddenly going onstage, this is probably a tactic specifically targeted toward Happy sending Ye Xiu first?¡± said Pan Lin. ¡°I would think so...¡± ¡°Has Yu Wenzhou found the secret to dealing with the unspecialized Lord Grim?¡± said Pan Lin. ¡°This... There probably isn¡¯t any such secret, right?¡± said Li Yibo. ¡°Then what¡¯s he thinking?¡± said Pan Lin. Li Yibo couldn¡¯t answer that question, and so he didn¡¯t. Yu Wenzhou, who hadn¡¯t yed an individual match in who knows how long, today wanted to challenge Ye Xiu, challenge this season¡¯s King of Dueling, the unspecialized Lord Grim who had been an iparable headache for countless yers... They hadn¡¯t even finished processing this reality by the time the two characters had already finished loading in, and the round officially began. ¡°The battle¡¯s starting, right now the battle¡¯s starting, Happy¡¯s Ye Xiu, against Blue Rain¡¯s Yu Wenzhou. This is a matchup in a group arena, I don¡¯t think I need to describe just how unusual this confrontation is?¡± Pan Lin shouted. ¡°Hey!¡± At this time, the two yers entering the battle had already begun conversation in the chat. The first one to speak was Ye Xiu. ¡°You¡¯re really too bold, aren¡¯t you!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I¡¯m giving it a try,¡± said Yu Wenzhou. ¡°If you end up winning this, no one in the pro circle will have any face left! This season¡¯s King of Dueling finally taken down, and it¡¯s by you?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Don¡¯t rule out that possibility,¡± said Yu Wenzhou. ¡°How¡¯s your hand speed right now? Can you reach 200?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°So-so!¡± Yu Wenzhou answered. Chapter 1431 - Misty Thicket

Chapter 1431: Misty Thicket

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Yu Wenzhou had been in the scene for all these years, and his hand speed was on record. His hand speed wasn¡¯t a secret any longer, everyone knew. As a rival, there was no way he wouldn¡¯t have checked these statistics, so Ye Xiu¡¯s question was clearly a taunt. A hand speed of 200 was, in general, seen as the boundary between pros and casual yers. Of course, this two hundred referred to effective APM, not button mashing. Yu Wenzhou¡¯s status as a hand cripple was judged ording to pro yer standards. Pro yers nowadays could easily reach 300-400 on average. Yu Wenzhou could only get past 200 with great effort, and usually averaged below 200. It was no wonder no one thought he couldst in the beginning. He waspletely different from the pros around him with their terrifying hand speed. However, normal yers didn¡¯t have any right to mock him for it. Normal yers¡¯ effective APM generally drifted around 100. Those that went above 120, aiming for 200, were experts. Glory was a veryplex game. There were plenty of fast people, but those who were able to fully utilize this speed ingame were rare. Yu Wenzhou¡¯s effective hand speed was usually approaching 200. In other words, his hand speed was the same as the experts among casual yers. Yet, he managed to be a pro yer with this speed, a member of the Golden Generation, an All-Star yer, Master Tactician, the captain of a powerhouse team like Blue Rain... Yu Wenzhou was very inspirational. His achievements became proof for many yers without much talent in hand speed that they could achieve as well. Unfortunately, it had to be said that they were sorely mistaken. They had been delighted, finding amon point between them and this God, but that point was a w. The w itself didn¡¯t mean anything. Yu Wenzhou¡¯s current heights was in no way rted to his w, but instead because of the efforts he had ced into and the talents he had in other areas to make up for this w. There were plenty of Glory yers with this hand speed. But amongst all these yers, only Yu Wenzhou had made it here. And now, Yu Wenzhou was doing something he hadn¡¯t done in a long time. He was ying in a 1v1 match, and in the yoffs, too, against the best 1v1 duelist of the season. ¡°Huh... This map...¡± It was only after chatting for all this time that Ye Xiu ced his attention on Blue Rain¡¯s choice of map. Misty Thicket. A forest map, with little variation in terrain. It was long and narrow, stretching from north to south. The trait that differentiated this forest from normal forest was in its name, the forest was filled with mist. With dense forestry andyers of evening mist, this map limited character vision greatly. It was good for ambushes, and hindered ranged fighters. Pan Lin and Li Yibo as well as countless spectators had all already started discussing this back while Ye Xiu was still mocking Yu Wenzhou¡¯s hand speed. Everyone was shocked that Yu Wenzhou was fighting a 1v1 match. However, they all instantly realized that Yu Wenzhou wouldn¡¯t fight his opponent upfront andpete with mechanics, but used the terrain to execute tactics and tricks. But, Misty Thicket? Li Yibo had already pointed out in the TV broadcast that this map put ranged fighters at a disadvantage, and Warlocks were a ranged ss. What was Yu Wenzhou nning? After seeing Blue Rain¡¯s map choice, everyone was even more confused. That was when everyone saw that Ye Xiu seemed to be about toment on the map. But all they got was, ¡°Huh... this map...¡± and then, then nothing! Both sides had started to move already. Ye Xiu was very direct and went straight down the middle, but in this map, even heading straight forward could result in an ambush attack. Since visibility was low, the two sides would pretty much be within range of each other when they could see the other. Lord Grim looked like he couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste the brainpower on figuring out a roundabout route. Yu Wenzhou, on the other hand, seemed to be treating this much more seriously. Swoksaar had spawned in the north corner of the map, and he had began heading south from the west while Ye Xiu was still talking. However, Swoksaar didn¡¯t go too far west. On this map, if you went too far from your target, you wouldn¡¯t even be able to find them when ambushing them. However, this was only the current situation. The further south Swoksaar went, the more he swerved west. Slowly, his distance from the central axis of the map grew and he drew almostpletely out of the visible areas of the map. ¡°This positioning... doesn¡¯t this make Yu Wenzhou incapable of finding Lord Grim as well? Or did he predict that Ye Xiu would make Lord Grime west as well?¡± Pan Lin wondered aloud. ¡°The problem is, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t...¡± Li Yibo added. Not long afterwards, the two characters approached the center of the map, slowing down. Then, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim suddenly began to fire shots. Bang bang! Bang bang! The Myriad Manifestation Umbre¡¯s gun form was a rifle, so his normal attack consisted of two consecutive shots. Ye Xiu was currently just using normal attacks. It didn¡¯t cost any mana. He fired shot after shot, randomly shooting into the air. ¡°He¡¯s purposefully exposing his own position!¡± Pan Lin eximed. From Yu Wenzhou¡¯s view, he couldn¡¯t see Lord Grim, but every time a gunshot rang out, the gunfire could be seen through theyers of mist. ¡°Does he intend to draw Yu Wenzhou into attacking and then use that to figure out where Yu Wenzhou is?¡± Li Yibo said, ¡°But...¡± He wanted to say that Warlock skills were hard to see through this sort of of mist. The lighting caused by Warlock skills were rtively dark, not nearly as eye-catching as an explosion elemental light. For Warlock skills, if there was any elemental damage, it would be dark element. However, Li Yibo was terrified that with Ye Xiu¡¯s experience and observation skills, he would be able to easily catch the light of Warlock skills even under the current circumstances, so he didn¡¯t dare continue. What about Yu Wenzhou? Perhaps he had the same thought as Li Yibo, since he didn¡¯t attack when he saw Ye Xiu expose Lord Grim¡¯s position, having Swoksaar approach slowly instead. Lord Grim continued to shoot randomly, two shots at a time, switching up his directions. A few bullets were sent west, brushing past Swoksaar¡¯s shoulder. The spectator¡¯s with their omniscient view felt their heart leap into their throats with every shot, but Swoksaar stayed immobile. ¡°What precise judgement,¡± Li Yibo eximed. It was because Yu Wenzhou¡¯s judgement was so precise that he had Swoksaar stay immobile, otherwise, if one couldn¡¯t be certain, then they would have their character dodge. ¡°From this angle, how far can he see?¡± Pan Lin mumbled, but there was no data on something like that, and there was no way of figuring out with their omniscient view. Bang bang, bang bang. Lord Grim continued to shoot and Swoksaar had stopped in his tracks. Yu Wenzhou was carefully observing the shots that Lord Grim was firing. The audience had a much clearer view of this than Swoksaar, and seeing Lord Grim¡¯s actions, everyone only had one thought: what a tricky bastard! Lord Grim, holding up the Myriad Manifestations Umbre in gun form, had the muzzle directed behind him, which meant that all his shots were aimed behind him... Yu Wenzhou was currently carefully observing. If he wouldn¡¯t figure this out and waited for the line of fire to turn, thenunched a sneak attack while Lord Grim ¡°had his back turned¡±, then unfortunately, he¡¯d be charging right into Lord Grim¡¯s line of sight. How sly! How despicable! The spectating Blue Rain fans all cursed, led by those dead loyal high ranking members of the Blue Brook Guild. These guys had gone up against Ye Xiu in game and they had plenty of personal experience with his tricks and schemes, leaving unimaginable pain in their hearts. However, thismotion wouldn¡¯t have any influence on the match itself. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim continued to cunningly shoot behind him. Yu Wenzhou stayed motionless, carefully observing for a full half a minute. Ye Xiu continued to turn and shoot for a full half a minute. On the thirty-fifth second, Yu Wenzhou finally acted. Swoksaar began to cast, directly going for a Chaotic Rain. There was a roar of apuse. Since this skill summoned acidic clouds in the sky to create rain, it didn¡¯t matter where the character was casting from, the attack would stille from above. It would be impossible to figure out the character¡¯s position using this. And so, thick, dark clouds began to gather above Lord Grim¡¯s head. The apuse grew in volume, everyone eager to see Lord Grim being sshed! But that was when, with a whoosh, Lord Grim¡¯s Myriad Manifestations Umbre opened up above his head. ¡°Fuck!¡± Quite a few people cursed aloud at this. If this was actually a Knight¡¯s shield, then it might not be possible for it to block all the Chaotic Rain by holding it above a character¡¯s head like that. However, this Myriad Manifestations Umbre was an umbre when opened. It was the best at blocking the rain. ¡°Drift inside! Drift inside!¡± Someone suddenly started to yell and others soon followed suit. They were hoping that there would be some wind that would blow the rain off course and under the umbre. But it was like Ye Xiu had heard the Blue Rain fans¡¯ words. Lord Grim suddenly squatted down. Squatting with an umbre over his head really covered all his bases. Now even wind wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything. Blue Rain¡¯s fans all blew up in rage. Fuck, can¡¯t you y seriously!? You pretending to be a mushroom or something, squatting there? But it was then that above Lord Grim¡¯s head, amidst the dark clouds, light shed. There seemed to be six spots of light... Hexagram Prison! The yers who were familiar with the Warlock ss recognized it immediately. ¡°Brilliant!¡± Those who managed to react fastest yelled. This Hexagram Prison was a wless sneak attack! Yu Wenzhou had predicted that Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim would open up the umbre to block Chaotic Rain. No other method was safe enough. After all, he hadn¡¯t seen it being casted. By the time he noticed, the clouds were already gathering and ready to spill. Then, with the umbre open, Ye Xiu hadpletely blocked off his own view of the sky above. Thus, when a Hexagram Prison fell silently from the heavens, he wouldn¡¯t notice it. ¡°Die!¡± Blue Rain¡¯s fans n the stands cheered in excitement. As expected of their captain. This technique was absolutely brilliant, absolutely spectacr! Hexagram Prison descended! Chapter 1432 - Battle of Connotations

Chapter 1432: Battle of Connotations

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The battle was already urring, and the spectators could see everything clearly with their omniscient view. However, the scene was more shocking, watching from the yer¡¯s view. This was because for both yers, apart from mist and trees, they couldn¡¯t see anything else. Yu Wenzhou¡¯s attack had beenunched while he waspletely incapable of seeing his opponent. He had deduced Lord Grim¡¯s location purely through the shots the other had fired, yet his attacks were so precise. The Hexagram Prison descended, and a shield¡¯s protection couldn¡¯t defend against everything. Hexagram Prison¡¯s effect wasn¡¯t something that could be negated by a shield. But, hand seals! In the close up shot, everyone could clearly see Lord Grim suddenly let go of the Myriad Manifestations Umbre, his hands rapidly forming seals. The Myriad Manifestations Umbre had yet to fall when he was done with the seals. There was only one Ninja skill under level twenty that required hand seals. Shadow Clone Technique! Would he make it? Everyone was sweating like crazy. In the end, this Shadow Clone ended up activating before the Hexagram Prisonnded. The Lord Grim caught by Hexagram Prison, in the end, was a mere shadow clone. ¡°Did he notice it?¡± Pan Lin cried out. ¡°No. He definitely couldn¡¯t see or hear this attacking... It should be a judgement made through Ye Xiu¡¯s experience and awareness,¡± Li Yibo estimated. ¡°Did you notice? If it wasn¡¯t for Lord Grim squatting, then this Shadow Clone Technique might be a little toote.¡± Pan Lin startled and the shot was switched to a slow motion rey. The beams of light from the Hexagram Prison were mere millimeters away from the Myriad Manifestations Umbre in Lord Grim¡¯s hands when thetter¡¯s Shadow Clone Technique activated. However, if this skill had been activated while standing, then the Myriad Manifestations Umbre would have certainly been caught by the beams of light already. ¡°As expected of the all-ss Glory Textbook!¡± Pan Lin¡¯s awed voice rang out. This sort of reaction speed and awareness was a perfect disy of Ye Xiu¡¯s familiarity and understanding with the Warlock ss, which was what allowed him to predict the sneak attack via Hexagram Prison. Thus, the home spectators who had been excited, immediately began to worry for their captain. This was because Swoksaar¡¯s casted curse had already shot forwards. This time, the skill was no longer one that descended from above, so Ye Xiu could already deduce Swoksaar¡¯s position. His Lord Grim was waiting, watching, at one side. A ghostly shadow arrived, darting through the Chaotic Rain and into the Hexagram Prison, into Lord Grim¡¯s Shadow Clone. The audience was heartbroken! Captain, you fell for a trick! Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim immediately charged in the direction the ghostly shadow had flown in from, careful to not make any noise. Hurry and run! That was the inner voice of the audience members. This time, it was almost as if their captain had heard. ¡°Yu Wenzhou hasn¡¯t neglected to consider this possibility either!¡± Li Yibo announced. Swoksaar was already leaving his original position under Yu Wenzhou¡¯s control. ¡°But if he attacks after leaving, he would still be locked onto by Ye Xiu, no? Considering Lord Grim¡¯s movement speed, he should be able to close in quickly!¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°He won¡¯t move elsewhere and attack,¡± Li Yibo said with surprising confidence. ¡°Huh? Has he noticed Lord Grim¡¯s actions?¡± Pan Lin was confused. ¡°He¡¯ll notice soon enough enough,¡± Li Yibo corrected with a smile, ¡°Think. What skill did he use just now?¡± ¡°Grasping Ghosts?¡± Pan Lin was saying when the ghostly shadow that Swoksaar had sent out just now suddenly flew back. ¡°Ah! This...¡± Pan Lin cried out in surprise. Didn¡¯t... didn¡¯t this expose Swoksaar¡¯s position again? ¡°So, he now knows that the Lord Grim he trapped was nothing more than a shadow clone,¡± Li Yiboughed. Pan Lin froze for a moment before realizing what had happened. Grasping Ghosts wouldtch onto a target and deal damage for a period of time. After the skill finished, the ghostly shadow would fly back to the user and restore the Warlock¡¯s health by 33 percent of the damage it had dealt. Shadow clones were very fragile, so Swoksaar¡¯s Grasping Ghosts had onlytched on for a moment before destroying the shadow clone. After that, the ghostly shadow would naturallye back. No matter if it was from the time the skill had been active or the recovery statistics, Yu Wenzhou could easily determine that Grasping Ghosts had onlytched onto a shadow clone. So this skill wasn¡¯t just an attack, but also reconnaissance! Pan Lin¡¯s heart was struck by surprise after surprise. This match was way too deep for him. However, the ghostly shadow which flew back to its owner was like a guiding light. Ye Xiu seemed to have noticed this as well and immediately adjusted Lord Grim¡¯s direction upon seeing the ghostly shadow. Grasping Ghosts moved extremely fast, but Lord Grim was also putting on as much speed as possible. He no longer thought about executing a sneak attack. Lord Grim¡¯s figure seemed like a ghostly shadow as it darted through the forestry as well. Soon enough, Swoksaar¡¯s form appeared in his view. ¡°So fast! He¡¯s too fast! How will Yu Wenzhou shake him off now?!¡± Pan Lin cried out. Yet that was when, with a boom, a sandstorm arrived on the forest map, enveloping Lord Grim inside. The stadium was filled with shock, and as for Lord Grim¡¯s current status? He was losing health, and had a blind. ¡°Sandstorm Trap!¡± Pan Lin eximed, stunned. This was a high level Thief¡¯s trap skill that dealt damage and inflicted a blind. Yu Wenzhou had set this Thief skill into Swoksaar¡¯s Curse of Destruction. Now, everyone had a much better understanding of how annoying it was when the Myriad Manifestations Umbre was set with all sorts of different skills in its many forms. This sort of variation wasn¡¯t something one could easily guard against. See, even Ye Xiu himself fell for it here. No matter how familiar he was with the system of skills Warlocks used, it would be too hard to guess what Nightwalker skill was set into the opponent¡¯s weapon. If you really took all the possible skills into consideration and stayed on guard for any of them, then you probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to y properly. However, Swoksaar¡¯s Sandstorm Trap was only rank one. It didn¡¯t do much damage, and the blindsted for three seconds. These three seconds allowed Yu Wenzhou to leave a Curse Arrows for Ye Xiu and flee. ¡°Hey, why doesn¡¯t Yu Wenzhou take this chance to try and bring Lord Grim under his control?¡± Pan Lin wondered with some disappointment. However, the Curse Arrows soon gave him his answer. Though Lord Grim was blinded, he hadn¡¯t been otherwise affected. Suddenly, he activated Slide Kick, not only dodging the Curse Arrows, but also closing the distance between him and Swoksaar. Li Yibo nced at Pan Lin, knowing that the other had gotten his answer already from his expression. Yu Wenzhou wasn¡¯t careless at all. This was Ye Xiu. Three seconds of blindness was too risky a chance and Yu Wenzhou clearly didn¡¯t want to take risks. After quickly casting a Curse Arrows, he chose to flee. By the time Lord Grim¡¯s blind wore off, Swoksaar was out of sight. Ye Xiu hurriedly used what he hadst seen and the possible distance Swoksaar could¡¯ve run in three seconds to deduce the other¡¯s approximate direction and whereabouts, but didn¡¯t manage to find the other after searching. The two¡¯s first sh ended just like that. Lord Grim hadn¡¯t managed to deal any real damage to Swoksaar, but at this stage, it was Swoksaar that people were more worried about. ¡°He has such an overwhelming and threatening presence!¡± Li Yibo eximed, referring to Ye Xiu. ¡°However, Yu Wenzhou has managed to deal some damage to Lord Grim, though it¡¯s not much,¡± Pan Lin said. Then they saw Lord Grim cast a Recovery on himself. Li Yibo gazed at Pan Lin without speaking. ¡°Seems like you n on dragging things out!¡± Seeing as he couldn¡¯t find his target, Ye Xiu started chatting. ¡°You can heal. Dragging things out will benefit you,¡± Yu Wenzhou replied. ¡°Continuing to drag things out like this is just a waste of effort. How about we roll die to decide who wins? Whoever loses can GG*,¡± Ye Xiu suggested. The audience exploded. What was even more shocking was that Swoksaar¡¯s dice roll soon followed, and then came a ¡°97¡±! ¡°Wow!¡± Blue Rain¡¯s home stadium erupted in apuse. Then, in the chat. ¡°The hell are you doing? Be serious. This is the yoffs,¡± Ye Xiu said. The audience exploded again. ¡°Hahaha....¡± Pan Lin didn¡¯t even know what to say anymore. ¡°It¡¯s just a joke. There¡¯s no way the referee would allow the two to use die to decide the victor,¡± Li Yiboughed. This might be a game, but this was also a professional match! Imagine in a ser match where the two teams flipped a coin, and then, heads, you guessed it, ok, you win I guess, and then they just leave? That was uneptable. The Glory Pro League matches wouldn¡¯t allow such a thing either. Even when people went GG and surrendered, the Alliance would deliberate on the validity of the GG after the match. Although the two were trashtalking each other on the chat, they hadn¡¯t stopped moving. Yu Wenzhou had shaken Ye Xiu off, but he had also lost Lord Grim¡¯s position as well. Right now, the two were carefully searching through the mist, trying to find the other. This was something they couldn¡¯t use logic to figure out. They were pretty much searching blindly, and the visual hindrances made the map seem even bigger. One minute, two minutes... The two didn¡¯t meet, wandering around in the mist. The audience, with their omniscient view, sometimes couldn¡¯t even feel any tension. The two were careful and cautious, but in reality, they were already on practically opposite sides of the map. The broadcasters were pretty stressed out, too! Glory matches weren¡¯t like ser matches which finished when time was up, so the broadcasters couldn¡¯t control the time for their programme. If it finished beforehand, that was alright, but if it took too long, then it would mess up the schedule for the programmes following. However, what choice did they have? The match couldn¡¯t be moved just because they wanted it to be. ¡°There¡¯s no helping it! We can¡¯t continue like this!¡± Ye Xiu spoke up again, and the broadcasters immediately began to adore him. ¡°What do you suggest we do then?¡± Yu Wenzhou replied. ¡°Let¡¯s meet up somewhere and end this!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Where?¡± Yu Wenzhou asked. Ye Xiu sent some coordinates. Thirty secondster, no one appeared at the coordinates agreed upon. Both characters carefully hid themselves nearby. Neither of them sessfully tricked the other. The broadcasters were weeping. Chapter 1433 - That’s All You’re Showing Us?

Chapter 1433: That¡¯s All You¡¯re Showing Us?

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Five minutes. A one on one battle thatsted five minutes wasn¡¯t umon in the pro circle. However, the problem right now wasn¡¯t that this battle had been five minutes long, but that five minutes in and both characters were at full health. That miniscule amount of damage dealt by Swoksaar¡¯s Chaotic Rain and Sandstorm Trap had long since been healed by Recovery. Right now, both characters appeared near the coordinates Ye Xiu had given, but neither of them showed themselves. ¡°Where are ya? Come out!¡± Ye Xiu yelled. ¡°I¡¯m here, but I don¡¯t see you,¡± Yu Wenzhou said. ¡°Last time I came out first. It¡¯s your turn,¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Which time?¡± ¡°Stop pretending you don¡¯t know. Did you forget when I was shooting and let you hit me?¡± Ye Xiu raged, as if he hadn¡¯t been trying to trap his opponent before and had revealed his position out of the goodness of his heart. Though it had already been five minutes, the audience hadn¡¯t forgotten Ye Xiu¡¯s little trick of shooting behind him. Was that something someone who was generously giving themselves away would do? ¡°Oh.¡± Yu Wenzhou acknowledged his words, then sent another message, ¡°Did you see the curse I just sent?¡± ¡°I! Didn¡¯t! See! It! Yu Wenzhou you had better not try anything!!!¡± Ye Xiu warned his opponent. Finally, the referee couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Less useless talk from the two of you! Focus on the match!¡± The messages sent by the referee were in the form of system messages. Just like how, in game, no matter how powerful a yer was, they couldn¡¯t beat the system, in pro matches, no matter how talented a trash talker, no one dared trash talk the referee. With the referee¡¯s words, the two captains both fell silence. Their team members offstage looked at one another. For Happy, they weren¡¯t caught too off guard because Ye Xiu had led them charging through the online game, so his unprofessionalism wasn¡¯t anything foreign. But for Blue Rain... When had they ever seen their captain talk so much in a match? Because of his hand speed problem, their captain never had any time to chat, but using today¡¯s map choice, he had managed to make up for that. In reality, these two had never paused in their current actions while they chatted. No one made to actually stand into the area of the coordinates Ye Xiu gave. Both of them were a distance away, and maintained this distance as they circled around the area. The audience could see that one of them was moving clockwise and the other anti-clockwise. They were bound to meet eventually. It all depended on who would spot the other first amidst this dense mist. Neither side was moving very quickly, careful to make no noise as they stepped forth. Like that, they approached each other, bit by bit, little by little. All the audience felt their hearts rising further and further into their throats. Commentators Pan Lin and Li Yibo were silent now as well. The entire world of Glory had sunk into silence in that moment, as if the slightest sound would affect the two yers onstage. The big screen provided the two yer¡¯s views as they turned constantly. Then, at practically the exact same moment, they both stopped. Charge! Lord Grim immediately charged out, shockingly urate, straight towards Swoksaar¡¯s location/ As for Swoksaar, he wasn¡¯t nearly as aggressive. The moment Lord Grim stepped out, he turned and darted behind a tree. The audience had known from before with their omniscient view that Swoksaar had paid careful attention to his pathing, prepared for this sort of sudden meeting. Gunshots! After using Charge, Lord Grim began shooting as he ran, the bullets striking the tree Swoksaar had hid behind. However, Swoksaar was no longer behind the tree. Lord Grim stepped two steps to the side, but still didn¡¯t see Swoksaar. Lord Grim didn¡¯t stop moving, continuing to charge as he threw a grenade out. Boom! The explosion created by a grenade was rtively more intense. In this mist, it could also light up the area, making it easier to see the silhouettes of other characters. However, Swoksaar still remained hidden to Ye Xiu. The Blue Rain fans all let out a breath of relief, because these coordinates that Ye Xiu had suggested weren¡¯t random. That guy had wandered about, carefully cataloguing the terrain in this area, familiarizing himself with the environment. Seeing him call Yu Wenzhou over, everyone had cursed that crafty bastard Ye Xiu, yet Yu Wenzhou hadn¡¯t refused, continuing onwards. Everyone was worried that Yu Wenzhou would fall into Ye Xiu¡¯s trap, but now it seemed... ¡°Heh. This is Blue Rain¡¯s map, after all! Ye Xiu¡¯s few minutes of research can¡¯t beat Yu Wenzhou¡¯s understanding of this map!¡± Li Yiboughed. Yu Wenzhou¡¯s response to their sudden meeting was confident and decisive. Swoksaar didn¡¯t pause for the slightest moment, his movements making everyone¡¯s hearts skip a beat in anxiety. Yet Ye Xiu, in the end, never noticed him even once. This result was too puzzling. It took a while before the system managed toe up with a simplified video disying Lord Grim¡¯s movements and changes in view, and then Swoksaar¡¯s movement patterns and the obstacles he used for cover. From this video, the audience could clearly see that Yu Wenzhou¡¯s choice of pathing was in Lord Grim¡¯s blind spot. Yu Wenzhou¡¯s familiarity with this map truly did far exceed Ye Xiu¡¯s. Ye Xiu was skilled enough to have managed to find many useful aspects to the terrain with what little time he was given, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to improvise such a sessful response like Yu Wenzhou could. ¡°Spectacr! No wonder Yu Wenzhou dared to fight Ye Xiu one on one,¡± Li Yibo praised. ¡°But if this continues, how does he n on beating Ye Xiu?¡± Pan Lin asked. Although Yu Wenzhou was good at avoiding the other, he didn¡¯t dare to face Ye Xiu head on. From this perspective, one couldn¡¯t say that he had the advantage. If all you did upon seeing your opponent was avoid him, then there was no way you could beat them. You had tounch some sort of assault! ¡°Let¡¯s keep watching!¡± Li Yibo said. After this, Ye Xiu still lost Swoksaar. He had no choice but to have Lord Grim stop. ¡°Hey, all you do is hide and run. How are we going battle like this?¡± Ye Xiu yelled into the chat self-righteously. The stadium was instantly filled with booing. They couldn¡¯t believe this guy. He couldn¡¯t find Captain Yu so he started going after the referee, implying that Yu Wenzhou¡¯s behavior wasn¡¯t eptable? ¡°This is strategy.¡± That was how Yu Wenzhou ended up replying, also sounding like he was giving the referee an exnation. ¡°What an annoying guy,¡± Ye Xiu said as Lord Grim began shoot randomly again. ¡°I¡¯m right here! Come at me!¡± Ye Xiu hollered. ¡°No rush.¡± Was Yu Wenzhou¡¯s reply. He never stopped inputtingmands, but there was no hurry to his actions. From Swoksaar shaking Lord Grim off to now where he was turning back to find an opportunity to attack, his actions were steady and unrushed. Not longter... ¡°Hey!¡± Ye Xiu expressed his displeasure. Another Chaotic Rain? Didn¡¯t he have any new tricks? However, he didn¡¯t use any new tricks to counter this. Again, he opened the umbre, squatted, then Shadow Clone Techiqued out of there. It was just that this time, Yu Wenzhou didn¡¯t follow up with another Hexagram Prison, the Chaotic Rain steadily falling upon the Misty Thicket. One couldn¡¯t deduce the caster¡¯s position from these sorts of skills. At most, a range, so there was no way to do anything about it. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim nkly stood amidst the forestry, watching the rain fall. And then... there was no more and thens... Blue Rain¡¯s home stadium was filled with booing. This was Yu Wenzhou fighting, the much adored captain of Blue Rain, and in a one on one match, too, something he hadn¡¯t done in ages. Yet there was booing. The audience couldn¡¯t help it. Here we are, our hearts in our throats, and that¡¯s all you¡¯re showing us? The two on the stage remained unmoved. Chaotic Rain stopped. The forest sunk back into silence. Lord Grim suddenly darted out, moving with a Charge skill. But the direction... With the audience¡¯s omniscient point of view, they knew immediately that this was the wrong direction, but Ye Xiu¡¯s movements didn¡¯t stop. After Charge, Lord Grim immediately changed directions and used a Colliding Stab. Another high speed movement skill. This time, the direction was far more urate, but it wasn¡¯t enough! After witnessing the two exchanges just now, many of the more careful audience members had noted down the distances between the characters back then. Though they probably weren¡¯t as observant as the two yers, they knew that the distance was probably the upper limit to the yers¡¯ views in the Misty thicket. Lord Grim¡¯s charge was in the right direction, but the distance you travelled with this technique wasn¡¯t enough to bring Swoksaar into view... Continue forwards! Many people prayed, yet after that Colliding Stab, Lord Grim switched directions again and used a Shining Cut... You went in the wrong direction! Many people cried in their heads. However, those that realized what Ye Xiu was trying perked up. ¡°There!¡± Li Yibo yelled. ¡°Ah?¡± With an ¡°ah¡± from Pan Lin, Lord Grim¡¯s Shining Cut had ended. It wasn¡¯t towards Swoksaar¡¯s direction, but it shed through Swoksaar¡¯s view. That meant that he also had a moments chance to see Swoksaar¡¯s position. ¡°He¡¯s using high speed movement to increase the range of his view!¡± Li Yibo exined to the audience. ¡°Did he see?¡± Pan Lin asked loudly. Lord Grim¡¯s reaction gave him the best answer. Shining Cut swept out, but it was already just a shadow clone. Lord Grim¡¯s real body was near Swoksaar. Boom boom boom! Anti-Tank Missiles¡¯s three shells flew out with tongues of me. The three missiles were very spread out, not aiming to strike their target, but using light to lock onto Swoksaar¡¯s form. Yu Wenzhou repeated his previous action. Having stood, prepared, he turned and darted behind a tree, but this time, Ye Xiu was prepared as well. Lord Grim stopped to cast and a Goblin appeared beside the tree. Lord Grim lunged forth. Swoksaar had disappeared from view once more. Yu Wenzhou¡¯s use of his environment was truly ingenious. However, the Goblin was still in Lord Grim¡¯s view. Lord Grim, sprinting forwards, rapidly headed towards the direction the Goblin was unsteadily charging towards. Chapter 1434 - There’s a Trap

Chapter 1434: There¡¯s a Trap

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Ye Xiu¡¯s trick had Pan Lin and Li Yibo exchanging a look in the broadcasting room. ¡°I don¡¯t know why but I suddenly thought of the phrase ¡®close the door and release the dogs¡¯,¡± Pan Lin suddenly sighed. ¡°Haha, I don¡¯t know if the door closed or not, but he really did release a dog,¡± Li Yiboughed. ¡°And this dog is practically biting at the heels,¡± Pan Lin noted, watching the screen. Currently, Ye Xiu still couldn¡¯t see Swoksaar, but the Goblin continued to move, confident in where to go. Even novices knew that summons would only move when under the control of the yer or on auto. Otherwise, they would just stand in ce dumbly. So, Pan Lin and Li Yibo made a fewments but didn¡¯t discuss it in detail, since it was so simple. However, before Ye Xiu, how many people would think to use the most low leveled summons to hunt down Yu Wenzhou whose understanding of the map was unparallelled? With a clear direction, Lord Grim¡¯s pursuit was swift. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had used three movement skills in session to increase the range of his view, then Lord Grim would¡¯ve caught up a while ago. Unfortunately, those three skills were on cooldown, meaning that Lord Grim wasn¡¯t at his fastest. Even so, Ye Xiu had Lord Grim close the distance rapidly with what he had. At the very least, he could see Swoksaar¡¯s form now. The Goblin was small, with short legs. It wasn¡¯t very fast at all. Normal yers could easily shake them off as well. However, these few moments had given Ye Xiu a chance. Bang bang! As he moved, Lord Grim shot twice to disrupt Swoksaar¡¯s movement. But Yu Wenzhou didn¡¯t react to it at all. Swoksaar didn¡¯t even bother to dodge. Ye Xiu knew that something was wrong. There was no way you could escape just by ignoring these attacks. That wasn¡¯t a thing! Gatling Gun! Ye Xiu resolutely activated this skill. Bullets shot out like a flood. It didn¡¯t take many shots before Swoksaar turned into a puff of smoke and disappeared in the mist. ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± The audience was delighted, because they had known about this from the moment it happened! You might have your cunning tricks, but I¡¯m no less crafty! Ye Xiu¡¯s use of summons to track his target had fully utilized the characteristics of this basic skill, but Yu Wenzhou soon countered, tooth for a tooth. Shadow Clone Technique! It was also a low level skill, which was generally used as a teleportation skill by Nightwalkers. But right now, Yu Wenzhou was using it the way it was originally intended: to confuse the opponent. An experienced yer like Ye Xiu definitely wouldn¡¯t be tricked by a Shadow Clone Technique. It was just unfortunate that a dumb little summons was easily tricked by a technique like this. As soon as the Goblin began to chase, Yu Wenzhou had Swoksaar quickly form hand seals. Afterwards, the one the Goblin and Lord Grim were pursuing was Swoksaar¡¯s shadow clone. Then where was the real Swoksaar? Rumble... A rumbling erupted, the air split open, and the pitch ck Death¡¯s Door rose from behind Lord Grim. Under these circumstances, if Swoksaar didn¡¯t sessfully take the chance tounch a powerful attack, then Yu Wenzhou wouldn¡¯t be worthy of being Blue Rain¡¯s captain! If he could, he would probably have the Death¡¯s Door cast on top of Lord Grim. Yu Wenzhou didn¡¯t seem to intend to use Death¡¯s Door¡¯s CC at all. With a Death¡¯s Door so close, he was clearly aiming to deal damage as fast as possible. ¡°That¡¯s a wise choice!¡± Li Yibo praised. ¡°Using Death¡¯s Door¡¯s control tounch an attack to eliminate Death¡¯s Door¡¯s endingg would maximize damage, against a skilled and experienced expert like Ye Xiu, Yu Wenzhou might end up failing to deal any damage and exposing himself instead. Usually, this usage of Death¡¯s Door wouldn¡¯t pose much of a threat to Ye Xiu. Lord Grim¡¯s movement methods and speed vastly lowered the difficulty of escaping from Death¡¯s Door. That¡¯s why it was better to just set Death¡¯s Door right next to him and aim for a quick round of damage.¡± Li Yibo¡¯s analysis was very reasonable this time, and he was also correct. That was, indeed, what Yu Wenzhou was thinking. He didn¡¯t ask for too much, because he knew that it was best to not give his current opponent any chances. His ability to grasp opportunities was on par with Blue Rain¡¯s Huang Shaotian. Against this sort of person, you would have to be ready to improvise and counter what he did. If you nned and schemed, then he was sure to trick you into falling into the very trap you set. Boom! A Death¡¯s Door activated next to its target: the miasma immediatelytched onto the character, directly skipping over the part where it dragged its target back and exploding! Damn cool! Apuse filled the stadium. This strike struck bone. The damage from the Chaotic Rain and Sandstorm Trap from before was nothing. Neen percent! That was how much of Lord Grim¡¯s health this attack had taken. Yu Wenzhou¡¯s Swoksaar was centered around powerful control and high bursts. His personal style was simr to the cooldown style. Yu Wenzhou was unsuited to chaining longbos to stack damage. He grasped a chance and unleashed a powerful skill to take out almost one fifth of his opponent¡¯s health, swift and resolute. More importantly, Yu Wenzhou didn¡¯t expose Swoksaar¡¯s position with this attack. Currently, he was hidden to the side, already casting a second skill. Hexagram Prison! Just through the distance between Lord Grim and the Death¡¯s Door and their rtive positions, Yu Wenzhou had managed to calcte exactly where Lord Grim would be thrown to by the Death¡¯s Door¡¯s explosion. Hexagram Prison was executed so precisely that there was no way to stop it. Ye Xiu was trying to have Lord Grim quick recover to roll back onto his feet when the Hexagram Prison trapped him. Hexagram Prison didn¡¯t do any damage on its own. Damage was only dealt with other skills while the target was trapped. Yu Wenzhou wouldn¡¯t miss such an opportunity either, no longer caring if Swoksaar would be exposed or not anymore. Curse Arrows, Burning Arrows, two low level skills that Swoksaar rarely ever used. Then, a Shadow mes and Grasping Ghosts, two damage over time skills. Lord Grim¡¯s Myriad manifestations Umbre had such arge surface area for defense, it made his opponents depressed, but now that he was caught by Yu Wenzhou¡¯s Hexagram Prison, it was Ye Xiu who felt depressed. Since it was too big, the Myriad Manifestations Umbre couldn¡¯t open up into its shield form in the Hexagram Prison. Lord Grim could do nothing but take the damage from the four skills. Swoksaar¡¯s position waspletely exposed now, but after these four skills, Yu Wenzhou didn¡¯t have Swoksaar flee. Swoksaar waved his Curse of Destruction, continuing to cast... This skill had a visibly longer cast time, and at practically the same time the Hexagram Prison disappeared, Curse of Destruction was jabbed at Lord Grim. Ye Xiu seemed to have realized something as well, and had Lord Grim raise the Myriad manifestations Umbre at almost the same time, wanting to use Rotor Wings, but it was toote... There were no shes of light, but the ground under Lord Grim¡¯s feet had been changed through a curse. Lord Grim, attempting to use Rotor Wings to escape, was about to jump into the air, but the moment his feet left the ground, he sunk. Dense forestry, denser mist... This scenery was creepy enough, but when Ye Xiu looked downwards, he saw that the area under Lord Grim had already been cursed. Strange runes crawled over the ground like squirming maggots, and the area seemed to have ayer of fog over it, making the ground look wet and sticky. The howling of the damned filled his ears as his body sunk. Withered grey hands burst out of the soil, the hem of Lord Grim¡¯s pants clenched in their fists. Later on, some heads even appeared, teeth snapping, and others rose up to catch Lord Grim in an iron embrace, all holding on for dear life, tugging at him, as if they wanted to pull him into this curse as well. Just the special effects alone made it worthy of being a high level skill... Death Entanglement! The new level 75 Warlock skill. A skill above even Death¡¯s Door. Before the skill ended or before a target walked out of the affected zone, the skill would deal damage over time to the characters enmeshed. In addition, a powerful slow would be inflicted, and even better, skills like Teleportation, Shadow Clone Technique, even Rotor Wings couldn¡¯t be used in the affected area. They would all be interrupted, and the character would be grabbed by the wraiths. There was no instantly escaping the area cursed by Death Entanglement, unless you were very lucky and started on the edge of the skill¡¯s area of effect, able to step out in one step. However, Yu Wenzhou had set the skill so that Lord Grim was in the center. No matter which way he walked, the skill would probably end before he could walk out. ¡°It seems like you really did manage to trap me...¡± Ye Xiu was still in the mood to chat at a time like this! After Death¡¯s Door and the four consecutive skills, then this level 75 skill... thisbo of Swoksaar¡¯s was the highest damage he could do in this period of time. 31%! That was the total damage these skills had dealt to Lord Grim. Death Entanglement was a level 75 skill, but it¡¯s damage was nothingpared to Death¡¯s Door. However, that didn¡¯t mean it was at all a weak skill. It¡¯s CC far overpowered Death¡¯s Door. 31%, added to the 19% from Death¡¯s Door, meant that Yu Wenzhou had taken half of Lord Grim¡¯s health in one go. This was truly a disy of his power. ¡°Unfortunately, it isn¡¯t enough,¡± Yu Wenzhou replied. This was true disappointment. Of course, he hoped that he could skill Lord Grim here and now. However, under the current circumstances, he didn¡¯t have any confidence that he would be able to trap Lord Grim so well after the Death Entanglement ended. Exposing his position was an extremely risky move, so he had no choice but to stop his assault and have Swoksaar find a new, better ce to hide. ¡°This performance of yours is more than enough for you to brag about. You can even tell your kids about it after you grow old,¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°I still hope that the story can be a little more spectacr,¡± Yu Wenzhou said. ¡°Impossible! You¡¯re nowhere near good enough!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°That¡¯s no secret,¡± Yu Wenzhou said. ¡°I nted a fatal trap for you,¡± Ye Xiu informed the other. ¡°Oh? What is it?¡± Just as the message sent, Yu Wenzhou paled. Swoksaar really did step into a trap. Then, Lord Grim appeared right in front of him, face to face, practically no space between them. ¡°A Shadow Trap. Scared yet?¡± Ye Xiu asked. Chapter 1435 - An Incomprehensible, Godly Turnaround

Chapter 1435: An Iprehensible, Godly Turnaround

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi After Shadow Trap triggered, the user would immediately appear at the trap¡¯s position. If one were to ask what use this skill had, the short answer would be just one word: Ambush. This was because the skill allowed the yer to abruptly engage in close-quartersbat with his opponent, and at the same time, it also referred to the skill that Thieves mostmonly used along with it: Ambush. If the skill Ambush connected, it would deal double the damage to the target while stunning them for three seconds. It had considerable benefits when paired with the Thief¡¯s Stealth, or with Shadow Trap. But to Ye Xiu, he didn¡¯t he didn¡¯t need Ambush at all, all he needed was an opportunity totch on to his opponent. Whattching on to his opponent meant was something that everyone was very clear about. The moment Shadow Trap appeared, the jubnt atmosphere in Blue Rain¡¯s home stadium immediately died down. It was as if someone had hit the mute button on the whole stadium, sending it into absolute silence. But very quickly, the jumping and cheering andughing began again. In the West wing of the stadium, the Happy fans suddenly became spirited again! ¡°Godly turnaround!¡± They shouted loudly. Indeed, it was really a godly turnaround. But how this godly turnaround was created was something that no one understood. How was the Shadow Trap ced? How did he know that Yu Wenzhou would step on it at that precise moment? Pan Lin stared at Li Yibo, Li Yibo stared at Pan Lin, and thementators fell into an embarrassing situation. Even if they wanted to escape, this question was something that they couldn¡¯t run away from. It was fortunate that Lord Grim was engaging in an intense offensive, so Pan Lin put on an act andmentated on the current situation, while Li Yibo hurriedly reviewed the rey. By staring unblinkingly at the rey, he really did manage to find the moment that Lord Grim ced the Shadow Trap. The problem was, finding it was finding it, but Li Yibo couldn¡¯t figure out the reason why the Shadow Trap was ced at that location. Li Yibo was so frantic that he began sweating. The television directors had sent word that the hotline for the broadcast even had many viewers calling in to ask what on earth had actually happened. Li Yibo¡¯s cheeks streamed with tears. He really wished that he too could make a call to find out what had happened. In the past, even after being made aughing stock for his wrong predictions, Li Yibo was still able toe up with roughly the right answer after looking closely at the situation afterwards. This time, however, he was wracking his brains but couldn¡¯te up with an answer. How could he exin it? He couldn¡¯t just say it was all luck, right? Swoksaar fell. This result came as no surprise. In a close-quarters fight, Yu Wenzhou¡¯s disadvantages were obvious. Even though he had the awareness, the experience, and the judgements, Ye Xiu wasn¡¯tcking in any of these aspects either. On top of that, the Unspecialized Blitz had an extremely fast tempo, amplifying Yu Wenzhou¡¯s shorings even more. Towards the end, everyone had clearly seen his struggles. The die-hard fans in Blue Rain¡¯s home stadium almost couldn¡¯t bear to watch it any longer, but Ye Xiu had no such qualms. From start to finish, the Unspecialized Blitz had an even tighter tempo than usual. In the first battle, Happy emerged victorious. Nheless, when this result became clear, the mood in the stadium had actually be more stable. After all, when that Shadow Trap had been triggered, everyone had already prepared themselves for the worst. The fans of Blue Rain knew that no matter how it appeared, their captain would definitely be fighting an arduous battle. If he could easily take away half the health from Ye Xiu¡¯s character, would their captain really be avoiding the individualpetitions? Apuse. When Yu Wenzhou left the stage, he still received apuse. Sure, he had lost, but the fans of Blue Rain were already more than satisfied by what he had managed to achieve. ¡°Fight on!¡± they shouted, hoping that the yers from Blue Rain wouldn¡¯t be discouraged by this loss. Indeed, Blue Rain¡¯s yers weren¡¯t discouraged. They stood up, weing their team captain. ¡°You yed well!¡± Everyone said in session. ¡°Being swept away by a singlebo is still considered ying well?¡± Yu Wenzhouughed bitterly. ¡°It was nearly you sweeping him away with a singlebo,¡± Huang Shaotian replied. Yu Wenzhou shook his head. The actual circumstances were something that he understood more clearly than anyone else. ¡°When was that Shadow Trap ced?¡± Yu Wenzhou asked Huang Shaotian. ¡°When he summoned that Goblin to chase you,¡± Huang Shaotian said. ¡°It was at that moment?¡± Yu Wenzhou thought pensively. In his heart, he already had a general idea of what had happened. Nevertheless, this wasn¡¯t the time for careful thinking. Blue Rain¡¯s second yer had already prepared to leave and was looking at him, waiting for hismand! ¡°It¡¯s a shame, I fell into his trap too quickly. Do your best!¡± Yu Wenzhou said to the second yer who was about to go onstage. Song Xiao, the key yer who would always shine during the yoffs. In the end, in thest round¡¯s group arena, he had been firmly suppressed by Ye Xiu. The teampetition was an even sadder affair. Despite his confidence, he didn¡¯t have any time to put on a good performance before being killed by a sh. ¡°Watch me!¡± Song Xiao roused his spirits and entered the stage. In the group arena, the map didn¡¯t change, so it was still Misty Thicket. In the time that it took to change yers, Pan Lin and Li Yibo thoroughly discussed the map, going back and forth as if they had an inexhaustible amount of things to say. This chatter was actually a sign of theirck of confidence. In the end, the two of them still weren¡¯t able to exin how Ye Xiu knew where to ce that Shadow Trap from thest round. At this time, discussing the map was a way for the two of them to embarrassedly change the topic! The second round of the group arena soon began. In the previous round, Lord Grim had half his life taken out in one wave of attacks, and when he forcefully killed off Swoksaar, he had suffered a little more damage, putting his total health at thirty-nine percent. As such, when the round began, Ye Xiu first had Lord Grim cast a few healing skills, bringing his total health to fifty percent and causing the entire stadium to begin cursing at him. Only after this did he unhurriedly have Lord Grim set out. Simrly to thest round, Lord Grim directly took the middle road. What about Receding Tides, who had set out first? Song Xiao had chosen to take a roundabout route to the east. When Lord Grim reached the center of the map, Ye Xiu stopped moving, but he couldn¡¯t find any trace of his opponent. Had he taken a tactical route? Ye Xiu was simple and straightforward. He stopped guessing, instead directly asking in the public channel, ¡°You want to ambush me again?¡± ¡°If not to ambush, then what¡¯s the point of choosing this map?¡± Song Xiao was self-righteous and confident. As an important core yer, Song Xiao¡¯s resistance against trash talk was outstanding, not needing to avoid chatting here and there with others. ¡°You have a point! I¡¯m at 24, 58,e and ambush me!¡± Ye Xiu sent simply. ¡°Please wait a moment, I¡¯ll be there soon,¡± Song Xiao replied. ¡°The left side or the right side?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Both the left and right side,¡± Song Xiao replied. ¡°Alright!¡± Ye Xiu replied. Afterwards, under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Ye Xiu had Lord Grim leave the spot where 24, 58 was. Walking straight, towards Blue Rain¡¯s respawn point. After charging out for a distance, Lord Grim turned right. All of a sudden, the crowd was sent into an uproar. With this one turn, Lord Grim had looped behind Receding Tides! ¡°This... this...¡± Pan Lin said ¡°this¡± twice. What he really wanted to ask was ¡°How did he do this,¡± but after failing to figure out the godly turnaround from earlier, Pan Lin forcefully swallowed his question. How had he managed to make such a precise decision? At this moment, Li Yibo was simrly bbergasted. Was it from their conversation earlier? Pan Lin carefully pored over every single one of Ye Xiu¡¯s lines. Was there some kind of probing nature to them? ¡°He guessed it.¡± From Blue Rain¡¯s yer seats, Yu Wenzhou¡¯s conclusion was extremely simple. ¡°Guessed it?¡± Some of his teammates were doubtful. ¡°If not left, then right. A fifty-fifty, just like taking a penalty kick. If he made the shot, then it would be a great sess, if not... even if he missed, he wouldn¡¯t lose anything. Of course it was worth a shot,¡± Yu Wenzhou said. ¡°Then his luck is just too good!¡± Blue Rian¡¯s yers were depressed, as if they¡¯d just missed a penalty kick. As they spoke, Song Xiao had already reached those coordinates, but he didn¡¯t walk out of the mist to expose himself. Instead, he stopped moving, taking the initiative to call out to Ye Xiu. ¡°I¡¯ve arrived,¡± Song Xiao said. ¡°Liar, I don¡¯t see you,¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°I also don¡¯t see you, why don¡¯t you shoot once or twice and let me find you,¡± Song Xiao said. ¡°That won¡¯t do. That¡¯s a privilege reserved for team captains, I can¡¯t simply break the rules,¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing to be done, the two of us can just slowly drag things out!¡± Song Xiao said. ¡°By selecting this map today, it really seems as if Blue Rain¡¯s intentions are to drag things out!¡± Li Yibo suddenly said. ¡°With this map, if they don¡¯t drag things out, there aren¡¯t many other things they can do...¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°If they wanted to fight head-on, there¡¯s still the option of going directly to the center of the map. But both of Blue Rain¡¯s yers have been ying tactically, purposefully making use of this map¡¯s special features, dragging the tempo of the battle until it annoys everyone, this...¡± Li Yibo felt as if he had grasped some important point, wanting to organize his thoughts before speaking again, when Pan Lin suddenly shouted from beside him, ¡°He¡¯s got it!¡± In Ye Xiu¡¯s field of view, a faint silhouette of a person had appeared. After wrapping around, he had finally found Receding Tides. In the end, it was as if Song Xiao had also heard Pan Lin¡¯s loud shout, because that faint silhouette disappeared in the blink of an eye. With a Charge, Lord Grim rushed forwards by several body units, but he still couldn¡¯t find a trace of Song Xiao. With an omniscient point-of-view, the crowd could clearly see that when Lord Grim had quietly appeared, it unfortunately wasn¡¯t a wraparound, but instead, he had circled around Receding Tide¡¯s front, and both yers had seen each other. Afterwards, as if he had no intention of fighting whatsoever, Receding Tides hid behind a tree. Lord Grim charged out, but Receding Tides took a long detour behind the tree, running far away from Lord Grim. ¡°This...¡± Pan Lin didn¡¯t quite understand. Song Xiao hadn¡¯t been ambushed, the two yers had noticed each other at the same time. If you were to say that Yu Wenzhou immediately ran after being discovered, everyone would be able to understand that. But Song Xiao? He had indeed been suppressed to death by Ye Xiu in the previous round, but when all was said and done, he didn¡¯t draw as short a stick as Yu Wenzhou, he could still put up a fight! If he still wanted to run under these circumstances, then what did he n to do? Do the same as Yu Wenzhou, and wait for an opportunity when he hadplete control over his opponent before making a move? But Swoksaar was a Warlock, with many controlling abilities, allowing Yu Wenzhou¡¯s n toe to fruition. Song Xiao was a Qi Master, so wouldn¡¯t it be difficult for him to create such a beautiful opportunity for himself? Could it be that this guy was nning to y dirty andunch ambushes non-stop? Just as Pan Lin thought this, Song Xiao really did have Receding Tides move up for an ambush again. Ye Xiu had a rich amount of experience, so even after charging over and not seeing Receding Tides, he still remembered where his silhouette had been, and after taking a look at the position, he already had some inferences about where Song Xiao might be hiding, so Lord Grim had already begun striding in that direction. In the end, just as everyone thought that Song Xiao was ready to run, he suddenly had his character strike a sudden blow. Sky Piercing Strike! Just as Ye Xiu had Lord Grim wrap around that tree, trying to guess where Song Xiao had run off to, Receding Tides sent out a Sky Piercing Strike towards him. Chapter 1436 - Wearing Down

Chapter 1436: Wearing Down

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The attacks made from the ethereal qi from a Qi Master were actually more visible than usual on this map, where any movement disturbed the thick fog. Even though Song Xiao hadunched this Sky Piercing Strike very quickly, it didn¡¯t pose any difficulty for Ye Xiu. Charge! Even though he clearly saw the attacking for him, Ye Xiu chose not to hide behind a tree, but to ferociously charge forward. Boom! Part of the qi from the Sky Piercing Strike mmed into the tree, giving off a muffled sound, followed by the rustling of the tree¡¯s leaves and branches. Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t chosen the safer method of dodging the attack ¨C he seemed almost in a rush as he chased after Song Xiao. ¡°It looks like Ye Xiu has lost some of his cool?¡± Pan Lin shouted, his voice full of surprise. He¡¯d beenmentating Glory matches for a number of years now, so he¡¯dmentated for the old Battle God One Autumn Leaf Ye Xiu as well as the current unspecialized Lord Grim Ye Xiu. For Pan Lin to be so distinguished in the Glorymentary circle, he was at a solid level. He had always felt that this new Ye Xiu, after returning to the professional scene this season, was somewhat different from before. Pan Lin hadn¡¯t experienced the years when Excellent Era had swept the Alliance, but from the seasons afterward, in the matches where Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng built their reputation as Best Partners, he could imagine just how ferocious that dominating Battle God had been. Even though Excellent Era¡¯s scores had been in a steady decline in the following years, Pan Lin could still tell that all of the powerful teams in the Alliance still viewed Excellent Era as a difficult enemy. And Ye Xiu had always been the target that all of the Gods and experts had aimed to defeat. Ye Xiu had always been this pinnacle existence. All the way until he departed in Season 8. Just like that, a God had fallen. In the days of his absence, though, the Alliance continued to develop. The king of the new generation, Zhou Zekai, lived up to expectations as he won two championships and continued to charge toward Excellent Era¡¯s record of three consecutive championships. The times had changed, and in the eyes of many younger viewers, Zhou Zekai was the one who was worthy of being called Glory¡¯s number one. The returned Ye Xiu was no longer the pinnacle presence of before, no longer that lofty goal that everyone wanted to challenge and defeat. This time, he had be a challenger. Those people who had once looked up to him now all had beautifully powerful teams behind them. And this Team Happy that Ye Xiu now led could only look up to them. No longer was he the one being challenged. Now, he was the challenger! From the beginning, Pan Lin had felt that looking at Ye Xiu and Happy from this angle would be very interesting. But... Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t cooperated at all! Right after they¡¯d barely managed to defeat Excellent Era, they were already hollering about winning the championship. Where was the attitude of being the challenger? But Pan Lin understood. This was probably the principle of not letting yourself be intimidated by the opponent¡¯s identity, while still being cautious of the opponent¡¯s abilities and tactics. Season 10, 38 rounds. The television broadcast wouldn¡¯t choose Happy¡¯s matches every week, but Pan Lin still watched every single one of Happy¡¯s matches. As amentator, he couldn¡¯t demonstrate emotional bias. He could only praise those that performed well, or express regret for those that didn¡¯t. Even though he would also sometimes forget himself while a particrly thrilling performance onstage, on the whole, the emotions of amentator had to be almost mechanical. Their emotional expression was trained, or in other words, it was... a performance. In reality, Pan Lin had paid very close attention to Happy this season. Like many others, he was very curious about that weapon in Lord Grim¡¯s hand, and he was very curious about how this team, a team that hade from who-knows-where but had miraculously defeated Excellent Era in the Challenger League, would ultimately perform in the professional circle. The people who had paid this kind of attention to Happy had reaped quite some satisfaction this season. Happy, this patchwork team, had done extremely well. And those who had been paying attention to Happy were, of course, paying attention to Ye Xiu as well. Thirty-seven consecutive wins! To be able to watch this record built from start to finish, this was an incredible reward for those paying attention to Ye Xiu over the course of this year. But in the process of watching these consecutive victories, Pan Lin felt a few other things. Thirty-seven consecutive wins. Even in Ye Xiu¡¯s pinnacle years, he had never had such a perfect performance before. Part of this was of course because Lord Grim was unspecialized, but separating the character from the yer, Pan Lin felt that Ye Xiu was different as well. The Ye Xiu of the past, who had led his ount to earn the title of Battle God, was domineering on the battlefield, invincible. But today¡¯s Ye Xiu? He¡¯d won thirty-seven consecutive battles, which still seemed invincible. But Pan Lin felt that, even though his results were incredible, the returned Ye Xiu didn¡¯t seem to have that same brash, dominating air that he¡¯d had as a Battle Mage. Was his temperament different because his ss was different? At the beginning, Pan Lin had thought this was the case. But after seeing many matches, it didn¡¯t seem quite right. It wasn¡¯t until the end of the season, and he saw the adjustments and changes that Team Tyranny had made, that Pan Lin finally understood. Ye Xiu, like those three old generals of Tyranny, wasn¡¯t young anymore! That brash and sharp air of the Battle God had slowly bled away with the flow of time. Before, because Ye Xiu had always been present and everyone was always watching his matches, they hadn¡¯t noticed the feeling very clearly. But after leaving and then returning after a year and a half, the scars left by the passage of time were suddenly in stark rity. He hadn¡¯t wantonly squandered his youth, nor had he willfully tried topete with the years. He had simply been continuously adjusting and perfecting his own technique, using whatever style best suited him at the time to engage in battle. Calm, elegant, and then old. From the very start, he had never nned toment this inevitable fact of life. Just like how he faced the championship, he faced this saddening situation with vigor. This season, quite a few people discussed the pressure that Ye Xiu faced, leading a team like this. They discussed just how exhausting it was for him, all for the sake of victory. But Pan Lin didn¡¯t agree. Ye Xiu had indeed been working very hard. Without him, this Team Happy definitely wouldn¡¯t be what it was today. But over Happy¡¯s thirty-eight matches, whether they won or lost, Pan Lin had always seen an air of joy. Yes, joy! The sort of joy that came from ying from the heart. Glory was, after all, a game. Pan Lin wondered whether many people had forgotten this point. Afterst round, manymentators criticized Happy¡¯s brutally utilitarian style of y. After reading them, Pan Lin found themughable. Utilitarian? Had they not realized that the Glory Alliance itself was the most utilitarian? The implementation of all sorts of rules, the requirement that the battles be splendid, this and that, all of it revealed the utilitarianism. Inparison, Pan Lin felt that Happy¡¯s performance wasn¡¯t utilitarian at all. It was purely a pursuit of victory. Pan Lin had always thought that those who wanted both victory and a beautiful battle were the real utilitarians! Victory and loss. A very straightforward thing, and yet so many details had to be bickered over. The utilitarianism revealed a sort of hypocrisy. The battle wasn¡¯t pretty? But the thing was, who was going to contribute a pretty battle for you? The yers were on the battlefield, they cared about victory, and certainly not appearance. You thought the battle was ugly, but didn¡¯t you know just how happy the yers were while ying? In Pan Lin¡¯s eyes, Ye Xiu was undoubtedly this kind of person. He never cared about the opinions of those around him. Using the best method to obtain victory, this was what he had always done. This was one thing that had never changed about him, from age 17 to age 27. So now, Ye Xiu¡¯s decision had caught him somewhat off-guard. This sort of action, eager to show a certain attitude, didn¡¯t suit Ye Xiu¡¯s character! ¡°He does seem a bit rushed...¡± Li Yibo hadn¡¯t thought as much as Pan Lin. Just from technique, Ye Xiu¡¯s forced charge was a bit impatient. Even if he was anxious to lock onto Receding Tides¡¯ position, the risk was a bit too much. Song Xiao, after all, wasn¡¯t Yu Wenzhou. Coming into close range wasn¡¯t an immediate guarantee of victory. Right now, Lord Grim rushed into close range and the two began to fight. But could he really take him down with this? No one thought he had a good chance. The only reason Li Yibo didn¡¯t dare say so was for fear of getting pped in the face. Lord Grim¡¯s charge earlier had really been a bit of a struggle, but an arrow once fired couldn¡¯t be recalled. He had charged forward, so he had to see this through. But Lord Grim¡¯s rhythm never managed to stabilize, and in his exchange with Song Xiao¡¯s Receding Tides, he failed to gain the upper hand. Instead, he presented an opening to Song Xiao. But Song Xiao didn¡¯t have Receding Tides pursue this opening. He actually chose to retreat, and instantly hid himself once again within this foggy forest. It appeared that Blue Rain had made thorough preparations on this map. Song Xiao¡¯s control when controlling the path of Receding Tides was no inferior to Yu Wenzhou¡¯s. ¡°They really are nning on dragging this out!¡± Pan Lin was stunned. ¡°They¡¯re ying an endurance battle!¡± Seeing this, Li Yibo¡¯s tone became much more confident than before. ¡°What are they wearing down? Lord Grim¡¯s health? Mana?¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°And Ye Xiu¡¯s energy,¡± said Li Yibo. Pan Lin paused, and then looked at the time. Indeed, today¡¯s group arena had been dragging on for quite a while. Normally, by this time, the group arena would already be on the third or fourth battle. Blue Rain¡¯s Yu Wenzhou had been defeated and reced by Song Xiao, but Happy¡¯s first yer Ye Xiu still hadn¡¯t gone down! Blue Rain wasn¡¯t giving him the chance to end a match quickly. Even when there was a chance to counterattack, Song Xiao had chosen to back off. The intention was all too clear: they wanted to y a long endurance match. And this Song Xiao wasn¡¯t like Yu Wenzhou, he didn¡¯t have to worry so much about the opponent closing in. Just after escaping, he was able toe back and harass him again as if it were nothing. Once, twice, three times... Song Xiao¡¯s steadiness and ability to perform under pressure was, in this match, used entirely on running around. Every time he¡¯de to harass Ye Xiu for a bit, and as soon as the situation became slightly unfavorable, he¡¯d instantly run away. Again and again, he actually seeded in getting away every time. This struggle continued on for another five minutes, and in that time, the health of both yers had dropped less than ten percent. This rhythm was almost disastrously slow. ¡°How will this match turn out?¡± Pan Lin said weakly. The first or second time when Song Xiao had rushed back, he had gotten excited and shouted a bit, but after that he wasn¡¯t fooled again. From Song Xiao¡¯s current attitude, it seemed that the only way Song Xiao would rx would be if Lord Grimpletely stripped off all of his equipment and just stood there waiting to be attacked. Clutch yer? Pan Lin didn¡¯t feel it. The feeling that Song Xiao gave him now was more like that of a frightened songbird. Chapter 1437 - Cant Follow You

Chapter 1437: Can¡¯t Follow You

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Everyone in the stadium was starting to feel sleepy. This was Blue Rain¡¯s home game, but Blue Rain was entirely at fault for this boredom. It was their yers who were waging guerri warfare. It was their yers who were refusing to confront Ye Xiu directly. It was their yers who were dragging this game out. This was practically a test to see whether the fans truly supported them... Scattered all around the stadium, the loyal Blue Rain fans responsible for hyping up the crowd had encountered the greatest obstacle for a cheerleading squad: the game was dragging out for so long that even they were having trouble keeping themselves motivated. ¡°This is our team¡¯s strategy!¡± They could only inform everyone sincerely. Trying to get everyone to cheer loudly for this sort of game would be too forced. Then, as if Song Xiao had caught on to the crowd¡¯s feelings, his Receding Tides rushed forward. Everyone was excited. They waited, saving their energy for the explosive confrontation toe, only to be met with Song Xiao¡¯s Receding Tides running away. This was too hurtful to them! The crowd in the stadium were doing the same as Pan Lin. After crying out twice for false rms, Pan Lin wouldn¡¯t fall for it again. Everyone could only pray that the match would end! Was there really any point in doing all of this? ¡°What¡¯s the point?¡± Ye Xiu represented the thoughts of Blue Rain¡¯s fans and questioned Blue Rain¡¯s strategy in the chat. Song Xiao used actions to reply back. Receding Tides rushed out again. ¡°How many times has he done it?¡± The audience members whispered to each other. This was already the only topic they could think of. ¡°The fifth?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s the sixth.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it the sixth?¡± ¡°If I¡¯m remembering it correctly.¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s the sixth then!¡± The audience members clearly didn¡¯t care much about this topic. Sky Piercing Cannon! Even a skill used to initiate battles wasn¡¯t anything exciting anymore. Everyone waspletely numb to it at this point. ¡°Song Xiao¡¯s Receding Tides has rushed out once again. Let¡¯s see what he¡¯ll do this time,¡± Pan Lin forced himself to sound energetic. But because the same scene had repeated itself over and over again, he couldn¡¯t bother to think of new ways to word it. ¡°Sky Piercing Cannon, Landmine Earthquake... Oh, he has Qi Flowing Cloud activated... Spiral Qi Kill missed. It hit a tree. He¡¯s starting to retreat. Lord Grim is chasing after him, ¡± Pan Lin calmly described the scene. It was as if he wasn¡¯t talking about a battle. ¡°Receding Tides has turned around behind the tree. He¡¯s turning again...¡± Thementary stopped. Ye Xiu had lost sight of Receding Tides. It looked like the chase stopped here again. But then, Lord Grim suddenly retraced his steps, and Receding Tide appeared in his sights again. ¡°Ah!¡± Pan Lin wasn¡¯t prepared for such a sudden change and couldn¡¯t find the right words. Fortunately, Li Yibo had been quietly thinking during the seemingly endless loop. When Lord Grim retraced his steps, his eyes immediately lit up. ¡°He¡¯s caught on!¡± ¡°Yes, Song Xiao had escaped from Ye Xiu in the same way thest few times. This time, Ye Xiu has caught onto him,¡± Pan Lin rified. Anti-Tank Missiles! Boom boom boom, three missiles flew out. ¡°Ah, why¡¯d he attack so hastily! Get closer!¡± Pan Lin felt that it was a pity for Ye Xiu. In his eyes, Ye Xiu had seized a rare opportunity. From his omniscient view of the match, he could see that Song Xiao wasn¡¯t aware that Lord Grim had retraced his steps to a different angle. Ye Xiu could have sneaked closer. But instead, as soon as he found a new angle, he had Lord Grim attack. Song Xiao was startled by the artillery fire. He was just about to dodge out of reflex, but he stopped himself at thest moment. This was bait! A sudden attack to bait him into jumping up and exposing himself. The thought had shed through his mind, but then he realized that the direction wasn¡¯t correct. By the time he realized it, it was toote. Boom boom boom! Three Anti-Tank Missiles exploded, all of them hitting Receding Tides. Song Xiao immediately rolled to reduce the knockback from the explosions, while also adjusting his line of sight to see Lord Grim. ¡°It hit! It actually hit!¡± Pan Lin cried out. Although it was a sneak attack, Launcher skills made noise. At this distance, Song Xiao could have reacted in time to dodge it, but he was still unexpectedly hit. ¡°He probably thought the attack was a trap,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°He misjudged the situation.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just that,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°What else is there?¡± ¡°Ye Xiu has started taking advantage of the terrain,¡± Li Yibo sucked in a deep breath of air. ¡°Oh, these past few minutes...¡± ¡°He¡¯s been running around this ce in circles the entire time. Not only was Ye Xiu familiarizing himself with the terrain, he¡¯s been familiarizing himself with Song Xiao¡¯s thoughts,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°So he¡¯s already grasped Song Xiao¡¯s escape route!¡± Pan Lin was pleasantly surprised. This surprise wasn¡¯t from his bias towards Happy, but rather, there was hope that this battle would finally end! Copsing Mountain! After the Anti-Tank Missiles, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t conserve his skills. Lord Grim sprinted over and then crashed down with a Copsing Mountain. Song Xiao had suddenly been hit by a strike and now his opponent was in front of him. However, he didn¡¯t panic and saw through this Copsing Mountain¡¯s momentum. Receding Tides took a step forward and then let out a palm. Qi Break! A powerful high-level skill, yet it looked so gentle. There was no ear-piercing sound or shy visual effects. All of the surging power was contained within the character. Until the final moment, no one would know what would happen. Qi Masters were filled with hidden meaning. ¡°See! Qi Masters are meant to be yed dirty!¡± When one looked at things from a different perspective, what one concluded would be different. Happy¡¯s Fang Rui didn¡¯t think about the hidden meaning behind this powerful skill. Instead, he thought about sneak attacks and ying dirty... His palm pushed against the side of the descending Lord Grim. Song Xiao had calcted the distance and direction. Even if Ye Xiu adjusted the angle of this attack, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hit him. It was toote for Ye Xiu to switch to a different attack. Every skill attacked at a certain angle. At this point, there weren¡¯t any possibilities left, were there? Shing! A sword light shed through Receding Tides. Sword Draw?! Song Xiao was shocked. You can do that? Amidst the spray of blood, Receding Tides was knocked back. His Qi Burst had been interrupted. The Sword Light seemed to ssh onto Receding Tides as Ye Xiu continued his onught. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What just happened?¡± Pan Lin cried out. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken... that Sword Draw was from his left hand,¡± Li Yibo said. The battle was still ongoing. It wasn¡¯t convenient to put out a rey. As a result, the cameraman yed the previous clip on a smaller screen in slow motion. From the smaller screen, everyone finally saw that it was a Sword Draw from the left hand! Lord Grim¡¯s Copsing Mountain had been executed using his right hand. While in the air, he switched hands and used Sword Draw. For a normal yer, they would have to cancel Copsing Mountain and then position the sword to the correct angle. But Lord Grim? They didn¡¯t know if he cancelled Copsing Mountain or not, but in that instant, Lord Grim¡¯s left hand grabbed the end of the Myriad Manifestations Umbre and performed a Sword Draw... ¡°This... Copsing Mountain should have been cancelled, but because of Lord Grim¡¯s umbre, he doesn¡¯t need to waste time adjusting the angle of his weapon. At that instant, he probably positioned his weapon for the left hand... letting him use his left hand to perform the move,¡± Li Yibo analyzed. ¡°A surprise attack! No wonder Song Xiao was caught off guard!¡± Pan Lin shouted. At this moment, Song Xiao had been grabbed by Ye Xiu and caught in an onught of attacks. But the so-called Mister Clutch wouldn¡¯t panic so easily. Song Xiao remained calm and defended, while looking for an opening. Finally, an opportunity came! Receding Tides seized this opening and tried to escape using the terrain. But when he made a turn around the tree ahead, Lord Grim cut him off. ¡°You¡¯ve done this same move so many times. Aren¡¯t you bored yet?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Sure enough, Song Xiao¡¯s beenpletely seen through!¡± Pan Lin shouted. ¡°Even in this terrain, there are very few ways topletely escape Ye Xiu¡¯s pursuit. Song Xiao had scurried around so many times, yet still wanted to keep doing the same thing. It¡¯s as if he¡¯s regarding Ye Xiu as a dead person,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°It looks like I can¡¯t run,¡± Song Xiao defended and answered Ye Xiu. ¡°Feel free to try again if an opening appears,¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°No need. Let¡¯s fight!¡± Song Xiao said. He switched up his fighting style. He was no longer as careful as before, always looking for an opportunity to escape. Receding Tides had gotten into a fighting posture, ready to confront Lord Grim. ¡°You should have just done this a long time ago,¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Do you even have enough health left to fight me?¡± Song Xiao was quite arrogant in front of God Ye Xiu. ¡°More than enough. I¡¯ve been healing myself,¡± Ye Xiu typed. While ying hide-and-seek with Song Xiao, Ye Xiu had Lord Grim heal himself every now and then. He couldn¡¯tpletely use up his mana just to keep his health up, after all, Lord Grim needed mana to fight! He hadn¡¯t used Wish Prayer, which meant that he had most likely added a different skill onto his Myriad Manifestations Umbre. ¡°Come!¡± Song Xiao shouted. ¡°I¡¯ming!¡± Ye Xiu replied. Lord Grim turned around and vanished. ¡°This is...¡± Pan Lin was speechless. The entire Glory world was speechless. ¡°What is the meaning of this!¡± Song Xiao stamped his feet. ¡°Did you think I¡¯d fight just because you wanted to fight? I need to save my strength for the teampetition!¡± Ye Xiu replied in the chat. Lord Grim traversed through the forest as if he were extremely familiar with it. Ye Xiu had already yed on this map for dozens of minutes. ¡°I¡¯ming!¡± Ye Xiu suddenly shouted. Song Xiao wasn¡¯t disturbed, but Lord Grim really dide. Shua shua shua, several fast attacks; Song Xiao raised his spirits. Shua shua shua, several movement skills. Lord Grim was gone. Lord Grim was matchless in terms of speed. Appearing and disappearing like a ghost was too easy in this sort of map. ¡°He¡¯s ying... the cooldown style...¡± Li Yibo said as he saw Lord Grim search for an opportunity to attack. Chapter 1438 - Professional Sandbagging

Chapter 1438: Professional Sandbagging

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Song Xiao finally stopped conducting gueri warfare and prepared to engage in a direct confrontation. However, it was Ye Xiu who refused to cooperate. Ye Xiu started conducting guerri warfare instead, continuing the tedious pace of the match. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t Ye Xiu be trying to hurry and end it. Why¡¯s he dragging things...¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°He holds the initiative by being the one dragging the match. In terms of energy, it¡¯s more rxing for him. If he fought with Song Xiao directly, it would be a contest of reaction speed and mechanics. For Ye Xiu, who¡¯s already yed for ten or so minutes, keeping up the speed and precision required for the overwhelming blitz of an unspecialized is difficult and tiresome. Blue Rain¡¯s intention to tire out Ye Xiu in the group arena is already very obvious. Ye Xiu isn¡¯t going to let them have their way...¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°But if he ys conservatively, it¡¯ll be rather hard for him to beat Song Xiao...¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°That¡¯s what it seems like...¡± Li Yibo had noticed Ye Xiu¡¯s sneak attack attempts. He was ying just like how Song Xiao did. He never went in too deep. As soon as the situation seemed slightly unfavorable, he would immediately retreat. He wouldn¡¯t brute force it. As a result, the damage dealt by both sides was extremely low. When Song Xiao held the initiative, he two sides had fought for 5 minutes, yet had only taken down 10% of each other¡¯s health. Ye Xiu held the initiative now, but it was no better than the previous game of hide-and-seek. ¡°Even if he keeps this up, he¡¯ll still get tired!¡± Pan Lin said. This ystyle put less of a burden on Ye Xiu, but if the match went on long enough, exhaustion would still slowly build up. ¡°Yes... Song Xiao is aware of this point too,¡± Li Yibo said. Song Xiao had been surprised by Ye Xiu¡¯s sudden retreat from a direct confrontation, but after realizing Ye Xiu¡¯s intentions, he calmed down. He had no intentions of reversing the situation. He calmly put on a defensive posture and carefully dealt with Ye Xiu¡¯s attacks. If Ye Xiu wanted to run, he would let him. He was in no hurry to chase after him. However, he couldn¡¯t let him run around too freely, so he would asionally put some pressure on him. The intensity of the match needed to be maintained to a certain extent. If not, Ye Xiu could just find a spot to sleep, and Song Xiao wouldn¡¯t know. How would that tire out Ye Xiu? ¡°Coach Li, this is attacking by defending!¡± Pan Lin said. Song Xiao¡¯s sturdy defense made it so that Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t getting much from his multiple sneak attacks. If this scenario repeated enough times, Ye Xiu would still get tired. ¡°Ye Xiu still holds the initiative though. I presume he probably has a n in mind,¡± Li Yibo said. Time passed minute by minute. The stalemate continued for another ten minutes. The second round of the group arena had already taken over ten minutes. Including the first round against Yu Wenzhou, Ye Xiu had been ying for nearly twenty minutes... ¡°Ye Xiu is... picking up a rock and smashing his own foot with it!¡± Pan Lin sighed. From his perspective, Ye Xiu¡¯s decision was incorrect. Did he not think Song Xiao could be so tenacious? But Song Xiao is famous for being clutch! He never dropped the ball in the yoffs. Ye Xiu was waiting for him to make a mistake, yet ten minutes had passed, and he had nothing to show for it. His repeated attacks had only grinded down 20% of Receding Tide¡¯s health. On the other hand, under Song Xiao¡¯s persistent pressure, Lord Grim had lost 15% of his health. Song Xiao was very satisfied with this oue. Not only had he achieved the original strategic goal, if these trades continued, this match would easily be his. 17 minutes... Song Xiao looked at the time. This 1v1 had unexpectedly gone on for so long. And at this pace, ying until 20 minutes wouldn¡¯t be a problem. 20 minutes! Song Xiao almost felt that it was inconceivable. Before today, he had never thought it was possible for a 1v1 tost 20 minutes. For such a long match, no matter if it was an intense match or not, just ying apetitive match for this long must be tiring, no? He was just defending, and he was feeling somewhat tired. And Ye Xiu? How long was he nning on continuing this stalemate? He was probably riding a tiger that he couldn¡¯t get off. He probably didn¡¯t think that he could defend for this long without exposing any openings. Mr. Clutch. The nickname hadn¡¯te about for no reason. No matter how important of a responsibility he was given, he never dropped the ball. It didn¡¯t matter if it became 20 minutes, 25 minutes, or even 30 minutes! As long as Ye Xiu could still y, then Song Xiao could as well! Song Xiao didn¡¯t rx and focused even harder. But by concentrating, he suddenly realized that he had missed something. This isn¡¯t right... why would I need to suddenly focus even harder? I¡¯ve always been focused! There¡¯s no reason to step it up a notch. Could it be that just before, he had bex? ¡°Hey, how long are you going to keep this up?¡± At this moment, a message from Ye Xiu suddenly popped up. ¡°As long as you want!¡± Song Xiao replied. ¡°Really? But unfortunately, I can¡¯t apany you the entire way through,¡± Ye Xiu said. What? Song Xiao was startled. Had Ye Xiu given up? Was he going to type GG? ¡°Onest time! I¡¯ming!¡± The moment the message came out, Lord Grim rushed out. Song Xiao reacted fast, and Receding Tides immediately moved to receive him. Is he nning on putting up onest fight? The likelihood of Ye Xiu directly going GG was small. From Ye Xiu¡¯s actions, it seemed that he had finally realized he couldn¡¯t continue dragging things, so he was nning on ending it as soon as possible? A pity! You only made this decision now. Even so, I won¡¯t let you have your way so easily! Song Xiao had a n in mind long ago. When he had prepared to fight Ye Xiu directly, he had no intentions of ending it quickly. His ultimate reason for standing here in this match was to drag things. Whether it was through hit-and-runs or through direct fights, he would do his best to drag this match. Right now, Ye Xiu wanted to settle it, but Song Xiao wasn¡¯t going to let him end it so easily. He would continue defending tenaciously for as long as he could. Come! Song Xiao prepared himself. Suddenly, a light appeared in his sights. Sword light! This fast? Song Xiao was startled. He hadn¡¯t been mentally prepared for an attack this fast. Roll! Song Xiao instinctively rolled. Receding Tides immediately rolled backwards, but soon afterwards, Receding Tides spun around into the air. What happened? Song Xiao was dumbstruck. The attack hade out faster than he had expected. He had nned on making a counterattack after the roll, but before he could even finish the roll, he wasunched into the air. ¡°Ye Xiu has suddenlyunched an all-out offensive! Only two attacks, and he¡¯s broken through Song Xiao¡¯s defenses! What¡¯s going on?¡± Pan Lin was dumbfounded. He almost couldn¡¯t believe what was happening in front of his eyes. Eleven minutes. An entire eleven minutes. During these eleven minutes, Ye Xiu hadunched who knew how many of these attacks, but every time he did so, Song Xiao would block them all. Then, Ye Xiu would retreat. The scenario would repeat itself, and it just looked like Ye Xiu was helpless. But this time... how did he suddenly break through Song Xiao¡¯s defenses? ¡°Take a look at this,¡± Li Yibo suddenly said. A smaller screen appeared on the broadcast. This smaller screen didn¡¯t show a rey, but rather a graph. The curve went from high to low and then stayed low for a long time before a sudden spike. ¡°This was Ye Xiu¡¯s APM during these 11 minutes,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°How low!¡± Pan Lin noticed the long length of time. It was a valley thatsted seven minutes. And before hitting this valley, there was a gradual downward drop. 40! An APM of 40 appeared in a pro match. And this APM hadsted for 7 minutes. No matter how effective each action was, 40 APM was nowhere near enough in a pro match. Someone with such a low hand speed should have been eliminated long ago, yet he had unexpectedlysted 7 minutes with an APM of 40. What was his opponent doing in these 7 minutes? Everyone knew the answer. During these 7 minutes, Song Xiao had been defending earnestly, defending against an opponent with an APM of 40. ¡°How did it turn out like this?¡± Despite seeing the data, Pan Lin couldn¡¯t believe it. They had been watching from an omniscient view, howe they hadn¡¯t noticed Ye Xiu sandbagging to such a degree? ¡°Song Xiao¡¯s beenpletely tricked,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°In the first four minutes, it could be said that Ye Xiu had injected an anaesthesia into him. Using these four minutes, he had gradually lowered the intensity of his attacks, making small but careful adjustments to his pace such that Song Xiao wouldn¡¯t notice. After these four minutes, Lord Grim¡¯s attacks became much more terse than before. However, Song Xiao had been maintaining his 100% to defend the entire time... He had assumed he had been tiring out Ye Xiu, but he hadn¡¯t noticed that Ye Xiu had actually been sandbagging the entire time. He was the one tiring himself out...¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°You can do that?¡± Even though Li Yibo exined it clearly, Pan Lin felt that it was inconceivable. However, when he thought about it again more closely, Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t tricked just Song Xiao, but the viewers watching as well. Sandbagging... To think this phrase could be used to describe a pro match. And in a 1v1 too, a sandbagging thatsted 7 minutes. Pan Lin didn¡¯t know what to say. He watched as the match proceeded. Lord Grim¡¯s onught had sent Receding Tides into aplete mess. When the first attack had struck, Pan Lin had initially thought that Song Xiao had reacted a bit slow and believed it was because Ye Xiu had distracted him with his message. He thought that Song Xiao would quickly recover. But now he knew, the reason Song Xiao had reacted slowly was because Ye Xiu had been conditioning Song Xiao for the past seven minutes. The sudden eleration was too abrupt for Song Xiao to react in time. Song Xiao hadn¡¯t been sandbagging those eleven minutes. He had been focusing the entire time; he was tired... ¡°But I don¡¯t think Ye Xiu can win,¡± Li Yibo suddenly said. ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°His mana. Lord Grim doesn¡¯t have enough mana, ¡°Li Yibo said, ¡°But Ye Xiu¡¯s already done everything he could. He didn¡¯t let Blue Rain¡¯s strategy tire him out and dealt as much damage as he could to Receding Tides. Afterwards, he¡¯ll be leaving an exhausted Song Xiao for his team¡¯s next yer... Ye Xiu is truly terrifying.¡± Chapter 1439 - Not Easy

Chapter 1439: Not Easy

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The second round of the group arena finally ended. As Li Yibo had predicted, Song Xiao had won. Ye Xiu had been limited by his mana. After sandbagging for seven minutes, he leaped out and gave Song Xiao¡¯s Receding Tides a fierce beating. He used up all of his mana, though, and lost in the end. Song Xiao won, but even so, Team Blue Rain¡¯s braindead fans weren¡¯t excited. If this were an individualpetition, the oue would have been worthy of celebration. But this was only a part of the group arena. Ye Xiu had not only defeated Yu Wenzhou, Song Xiao¡¯s Receding Tides only had 28% of his health left. How could they be excited? When Ye Xiu walked off from the stage, the Blue Rain fans didn¡¯t know what sort of attitude they should disy. Apuse? Not possible. Boo? They couldn¡¯t do it. The reason the match had turned out this way was because of Blue Rain¡¯s own strategic arrangements. Not only did they fail to aplish their goals, Ye Xiu had sandbagged and fooled them. If they booed Ye Xiu, Team Blue Rain would be the ones losing face. ¡°This match went on for 19 minutes and 21 seconds, which is probably a new record for a 1v1 on thepetitive stage,¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°Probably,¡± Li Yibo nodded his head. They just mentioned this record in the passing. They didn¡¯t actually care too much about it because it wasn¡¯t a record worthy of being proud of. In a 1v1, the faster the match ended, the more impressive it was. Only those sorts of records were worthy of being remembered. ¡°Ye Xiu had the dominant position in thest parts of the match. I feel like if he had conserved his mana a bit better, he might have been able to beat Song Xiao,¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°Uh... I think he probably held back intentionally, so he wouldn¡¯t waste too much energy in this match!¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°He was that in control?¡± Pan Lin muttered in disbelief. ¡°Nice job.¡± The members of Team Happy got up to wee back Ye Xiu. ¡°Sit, sit. That must have been exhausting?¡± Chen Guo was worried. Blue Rain¡¯s intentions had been obvious. Even though Ye Xiu had been able to rx for 7 minutes, the two 1v1s he yed hadsted nearly half an hour. He had yed for a long time. ¡°I¡¯m good,¡± Ye Xiu smiled. ¡°No need to be worried. He¡¯s definitely fine,¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°How do you know?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°He¡¯d yed the online game day and night for a year, yet he was still able to maintain his skill level. How he could he not know how to conserve his energy? To think those youngsters at Blue Rain would actually employ this sort of strategy! They definitely messed up. If they wanted to tire him out, they should be fighting him directly,¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°That... seems to make sense!¡± Chen Guo thought about it for a second. In the regr season, in their second match against Wind Howl, Tang Hao had fought a 1v1 against Ye Xiu in the individualpetition. The two sides had fought each other in a direct confrontation. That 1v1 hadn¡¯tsted long, but Ye Xiu had clearly looked exhausted after winning the match against Tang Hao. Using a direct method was a better way of tiring out Ye Xiu. ¡°If we knew those guys would make this sort of arrangement, I should have gone up to y too,¡± Wei Chen joked. Everyoneughed. After knowing that Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t too tired, everyone felt more rxed. Happy¡¯s second yer was Mo Fan. This map was clearly suitable for him. After seeing this map, everyone already had high hopes for Mo Fan. It was just that no one could see any sort of enthusiasm or excitement from him. Mo Fan mumbled a ¡°mm¡± and then went up on stage. When the third round of the group arena began, Pan Lin and Li Yibo could tell that this map was rather suitable for Mo Fan. As expected, Mo Fan didn¡¯t hesitate to take a roundabout route. However, he went along the west path, while Song Xiao¡¯s Receding Tides went along the east path. Thus, the two characters passed by each other. When Song Xiao approached the central path but didn¡¯t see Mo Fan, he said a few words in the chat. Mo Fan did not respond though. When he didn¡¯t see Receding Tides on the west path, he directly cut to the east path. Song Xiao¡¯s Receding Tides only had 28% of his health left. He didn¡¯t dare be as bold as Mo Fan. Receding Tides went in a circle and cut across the center. When the viewers saw their movements, Song Xiao running around randomly might really end up with him circling behind Mo Fan. ¡°Ah, this... I¡¯m not sure if I should say that Song Xiao¡¯s luck is rather good, or if Mo Fan is being too careless!¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°Careless? If you look closely, Mo Fan is being very careful,¡± Li Yibo chuckled. ¡°Oh?¡± Pan Lin took a closer look after Li Yibo¡¯s reminder and soon noticed the hints. Mo Fan¡¯s Deception wasn¡¯t just rushing forward mindlessly. When he made the horizontal cut across, he borrowed the dense forest as a cover. ¡°Mo Fan¡¯s this familiar with the map?¡± Pan Lin was surprised. ¡°I remember you saying that Ye Xiu had picked up a rock and smashed his own foot with it?¡± Li Yibo joked, ¡°I think those words are more suitable for Blue Rain!¡± ¡°What? Oh...¡± Pan Lin suddenly remembered, ¡°Blue Rain wanted to tire out Ye Xiu, but after ying for so long, not only did they fail to do so, by dragging on the match, Happy had a lot of time to familiarize themselves with the map through the spectator omniscient view.¡± ¡°Correct. Mo Fan is only a first-year rookie. How could he coincidentally be familiar with the map Blue Rain chose? His understanding of the map is because of the nearly thirty minutes of time Blue Rain had gifted him!¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Today, Blue Rain has truly... miscalcted,¡± Pan Lin sighed. ¡°It looks like Ye Xiu might have had a method to finish the match quickly, but he intentionally went along with Blue Rain¡¯s pace to give his teammates time to understand the map,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°This... is that true?¡± Pan Lin was astonished. ¡°Beating them at their own game, isn¡¯t that his usual style?¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°But it didn¡¯t feel that excessive during his time with One Autumn Leaf!¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°Probably because he didn¡¯t have as much pressure on him before!¡± Li Yibo said. Pan Lin stared nkly and realized that it was true. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t as young as before to the extent that Blue Rain would intentionally try to exhaust him. The current him probably couldn¡¯t charge forward fearlessly like before. He needed to use his brain more in these matches. In addition, Team Happy was not a powerhouse like Team Excellent Era. Although the sudden appearance of a bunch of Level 80 Silver equipment in the first round had given everyone a fright, after observing them in realbat, the pro teams could see that Happy¡¯s Level 80 Silver equipment seemed rather superficial. The equipment didn¡¯t reach their theoretical might. They were at best as good as Level 75 equipment. The R&D departments of the participating yoffs team all had talented people. Before the first round of Happy versus Blue Rain had ended, there were already people who had reached this conclusion. Happy was trying to catch up to everyone else. The level that their equipment could reach could only approach the level of these powerhouses. Level 80 Silver equipment weren¡¯t miracles. They were tricks. They could only approach but not exceed. For Happy to reach this stage was already impressive. People were perhaps no longer surprised by Happy¡¯s outstanding performance to the extent that they had forgotten how Happy had achieved such incredible results under such disadvantageous conditions. And how much effort had Ye Xiu put in during these hardships? Leading a powerhouse and leading a new team, there was no need to exin which one was more difficult, no? Leading this new team, Ye Xiu had beaten Team Excellent Era in the Challenger League. He had won 37 1v1s in the regr season. Team Happy finished sixth in the regr season and entered the yoffs and had the lead right now against Team Blue Rain. Was Ye Xiu truly not as good as he used to be? None of that could be seen! The current Ye Xiu might be the best Ye Xiu. He was able to utilize all of his talents in Glory to lead Team Happy to such heights! Many people should open their eyes and look again more clearly. Li Yibo¡¯s nonchnt remark made Pan Lin suddenly feel emotional. Ye Xiu had built Happy up from nothing, starting from that Inte cafe all the way to the yoffs stage, step by step, difficult yet brilliant. ¡°He really has gotten behind him!¡± At this moment, Li Yibo shouted, bringing Pan Lin back to the match. Pan Lin saw that Song Xiao¡¯s Receding Tides had taken a roundabout path, making an arc behind Deception¡¯s horizontal cut across. But... ¡°He doesn¡¯t know!¡± Song Xiao repeatedly looked in all directions, but he didn¡¯t seem to notice Deception. ¡°How unfortunate,¡± Pan Lin said. His heart had swayed towards Happy, but he had to maintain a professional attitude. At this moment, Mo Fan¡¯s Deception suddenly stopped. ¡°Has Mo Fan sensed something? What keen intuition!¡± Pan Lin shouted. ¡°It¡¯s probably because while he cut across, he had traversed quite a bit of distance yet still didn¡¯t meet his opponent. From this, he was able to deduce that his opponent had chosen a different route. What do you think he deduced from that?¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Turn around and retrace his steps!¡± Pan Lin said excitedly. ¡°If Song Xiao doesn¡¯t make anyrge adjustments, they¡¯ll soon run into each other,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°But Song Xiao needs to pay attention to where he looks! If he doesn¡¯t focus and misses it, he¡¯ll be on the defensive,¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°That will depend on what he thinks Mo Fan is doing,¡± Li Yibo said. The two had started talking faster, matching the increasing tension in this life and death match. ¡°They¡¯re getting closer, closer, closer!¡± Pan Lin shouted non-stop. ¡°Song Xiao... ah!¡± Li Yibo sighed. Because Song Xiao wasn¡¯t looking at where Deception wasing from. And after Mo Fan discovered Receding Tides, he had Deception hide behind a tree. By the time Song Xiao turned towards his location, all Song Xiao could see was dense fog. Chapter 1440 - Sixteen Leaves

Chapter 1440: Sixteen Leaves

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Where had Deception gone? Of course, with their omniscient view, the audience couldn¡¯t be clearer about this. The Blue Rain fans present were more concerned about whether or not Song Xiao knew the answer to this question. But it seemed that... he didn¡¯t. Song Xiao¡¯s pace didn¡¯t change in the slightest, Receding Tides still cautiously walked along the thicket, while continually adjusting his field of vision. The moment that Deception¡¯s silhouette had appeared happened to be when he was looking away, a stroke of bad luck for him. Nheless, by continually adjusting his field of vision, it meant that Mo Fan couldn¡¯t easily find a position from which he could mount a sneak attack. After Deception had concealed himself, he very carefully and very patiently followed Receding Tides, gradually closing the distance between the two. With the environment of Misty Thicket, being able to see the opponent meant that the two yers were in fact already very close to each other. Even so, this was still a very long process. Sometimes, because he wasn¡¯t able to find a suitable route to approach, the distance between Deception and Receding Tides even increased. But no matter what, Deception still hid behind Receding Tides, not being discovered from start to finish. One minute, two minutes...... Normally, this was a distance that could be crossed in an instant, but Mo Fan had unexpectedly used more than two minutes to close the distance. The extreme caution that he showed was purely to avoid Song Xiao discovering him. With one yer at full health, while the other only at 28%, to most people, the opportunity earlier when he had first encountered Song Xiao was already more than enough. If he had just charged up and forcefully fought him head-on, he could perhaps have already concluded the battle, but unexpectedly, Mo Fan still cautiously prepared a sneak attack. The broadcasting department was practically crying already. If this went on, would today¡¯s group arena be fought for two hours? Unexpectedly, the rounds were actually being yed in such a dragged-out manner. After using two minutes and forty-one seconds, Mo Fan seemed to have finally reached a distance that he was satisfied with. When Song Xiao turned around again to look in another direction, Deception put the Ninjutsu ¡¤ Disappearing Body Technique to full use, forming seals with both hands at a rapid pace. Ninjutsu ¡¤ Shadow Dance. More than ten Shadow Clones of Deception had already surrounded Receding Tides in the blink of an eye, raising their Ninjatos, which gently fell towards Receding Tides like leaves. Ninjato, Silver Weapon: Sixteen Leaves (Ê®ÁùÒ¶ sh¨ª li¨´ y¨¨). The moment that this Silver weapon was revealed to the world, everyone was startled. The Silver Weapon of the number one Ninja in the professional circle, Team Misty Rain¡¯s Dark Forest, was called Sixteen Nights (Ê®ÁùÒ¹ sh¨ª li¨´ y¨¨), only differing by one word from Deception¡¯s weapon, but overall, it sounded the same. The names for all Silver equipment was system-generated, but as a way of generating publicity, clubs would often ascribe their own meaning to the name of a piece of Silver equipment. For instance, Dark Forest¡¯s Ninjato, Sixteen Nights, had a chance of inflicting Blind as an additional effect, so this could be the origin of the word ¡°Night¡± in the equipment¡¯s name. But then, what about Sixteen Leaves? Unlike the bigger clubs, Happy didn¡¯t have established systems in ce. As a result, since they focused purely on training well, ying well, and achieving good results, other aspects such as publicity weren¡¯t particrly well-honed. Even if they had some sponsors to help with publicity, they wouldn¡¯t sponsor the likes of Deception, a character who hadn¡¯t appeared many times in Happy¡¯s games. Since Mo Fan hadn¡¯t appeared very much, the various teams didn¡¯t have a clear idea of what properties Sixteen Leaves possessed. At this moment, after Ninjutsu ¡¤ Disappearing Body Technique was quietly used, Shadow Dance immediately surrounded and attacked Receding Tides. As they attacked, more than ten Ninjatos gently floated down, fluttering like long leaves that had been curled up by the wind. Sixteen Leaves? Was this what it was named after? The audience may not have thought of so much in an instant, but the broadcast¡¯s exnation had to be more acute. In that instant, they had immediately been given a speaking point for Happy¡¯s Deception. ¡°Sixteen Leaves!¡± Pan Lin shouted loudly. As he shouted, he saw Deception¡¯s Ninjato floating like leaves, and then he saw the fresh, red blood that had instantly filled everyone¡¯s field of view...... ¡°Everything hit!¡± Pan Lin shouted again. Truth be told, whether or not everything connected was impossible for anyone to determine in that instant, but it was just that the de¡¯s edge spraying fresh flowers of blood in that instant was far too dazzling a sight. Even in the online circle, there might not be many Shadow Dances in which every single Shadow Clone managed to hit their mark at the same time. This wasn¡¯t something that could be achieved by the opponent simply being unable to guard against it. Even using a wooden dummy, having a yer control that many Shadow Clones to find the appropriate angles to attack at the same time was a difficult feat. In Glory, it wasn¡¯t possible for characters to physically ovep with one another. Even though teammates couldn¡¯t damage each other, they would definitely still block each other¡¯s paths. Of course, the Shadow Clones from Shadow Dance were no different. In this instant, for Shadow Dance topletely connect in such a spectacr fashion, it wasn¡¯t just because Song Xiao couldn¡¯t defend well enough. It was also a matter of Mo Fan¡¯s skillful character control. ¡°Beautiful!¡± Li Yibo matched Pan Lin praise and shouted. However, in this moment, the television broadcasters were actually somewhat conflicted. It was indeed an exhrating moment, but when directly observed, it was a little bit too bloody. But that bloody moment passed by in an instant. Just as the television directors were distractedly considering whether or not to quickly cut out that scene, the bloody moment had already passed. Those eye-catching flowers of blood fluttered and scattered on the ground, like the shedding of dead leaves, creating a poignant scene. In the end, just as everyone was shouting and praising Mo Fan¡¯s brilliant ambush, Receding Tides, with countless des in his body, suddenly raised both his arms and started to spin. A skill that shouldn¡¯t have even appeared in a Qi Master¡¯s arsenal was used, and as both his arms rotated, the surrounding trees and leaves had already started to spin in the air from the centrifugal force. The Deceptions that had closely surrounded Receding Tides also started to sway. Spinning Cyclone Kill! Some people immediately recognized the skill. This wasn¡¯t a Qi Master¡¯s ability, instead, it was from another Fighter subss. It was a Grappler skill! Using centrifugal force, the Grappler would attract and then crush everything in his surroundings using his two hands, a powerful Level 70 skill! Of the ten Shadow Clones of Deception, no matter which one was the heart, none of them were able to escape from Receding Tide¡¯s control. The priority of grab skills had always been the highest in all of Glory. In the whirlwind, Receding Tides quickly rose up, and his arms continued to spin wildly in the air. As a result, the qi from the attack also gradually brought those ten immobile Deceptions away from the ground...... Boom...... A deep explosion rang out from within the thicket. Spinning Cyclone Kill didn¡¯t originally have this sort of audio effect, but at this moment, the effect of the Spinning Cyclone Kill that had been added onto Receding Tide¡¯s weapon was really too shocking. He had managed topletely grab all ten characters at once...... If there was only one target, the Grappler would entangle the target, jump up, flip, and fall, creating huge amounts of damage. But at this moment, there were simply too many targets, so this one Spinning Cyclone Kill seemed to falter. As he jumped, he was already teetering on the verge of copse, and the targets weren¡¯t entangled within his hands, instead, he was using qi to gather his targets. Of course, when he flipped over, there was no flip, and when Receding Tides had barely jumped up, he had already started to fall, and those Deceptions that had been forcefully gathered by his ability also immediately started to fall. Nheless, this one move had the priority of a grab skill. The Deceptions hadn¡¯t beenunched high, and they hadn¡¯t been been flipped, meaning that the damage output from the skill would be somewhat lower, but even so, a hit was a hit. Boom boom boom... boom! The ten Deceptions fell to the ground first. Receding Tides brought the qi from Spinning Cyclone Kill to the groundst, sending out a final heavy sound. The resulting shockwaves spread out and immediately collided against the pile of Deceptions on the floor from all directions. The whole stadium had been silent for a long time, and in that moment, it finally exploded in enthusiastic cheering and apuse. ¡°Song Xiao wasn¡¯tpletely defenceless!¡± Li Yibo sighed, deeply moved. ¡°Song Xiao really focused his attention. Even though Mo Fan¡¯s ambush seeded initially, it was quickly defused by him,¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°Exactly!¡± Li Yibo immediately added, ¡°Spinning Cyclone Kill¡¯s startup isn¡¯t fast, but Receding Tides still managed to use it in that instant, meaning that he must have made that decision ahead of time. In the first instant that Shadow Dance was used, Song Xiao immediately made a precise judgement and controlled his character urately. But under the suppression of Shadow Dance, he had no way of escaping, so he straightforwardly took the attack, but quickly responded with a Spinning Cyclone Kill!¡± ¡°And even though Spinning Cyclone Kill is slow, it has high priority. Even though so many Shadow Clones of Deception were attacking Receding Tides, it still didn¡¯t manage to interrupt the usage of this skill!¡± Pan Lin added. ¡°Exactly, so after forcefully taking this blow, the offensive that Mo Fanunched was broken by Song Xiao,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°The defensive capabilities of Team Blue Rain¡¯s yers are indeed impressive...¡± Pan Lin said. The two of them went back-and-forth, clearly analyzing the present situation, but this wasn¡¯t because the two yers had reacted slowly afterwards. On the contrary, Mo Fan¡¯s next reactions were extremely fast. The moment Spinning Cyclone Kill hit the ground, a pile of Deceptions staggered unsteadily, but amongst them, several took advantage of the opportunity, got up, and scattered in all directions. Song Xiao had no way of figuring out which of those fleeing Deceptions was the heart of the Shadow Dance, and even if he knew, there was no use. The heart of the Shadow Dance could be transferred. At the end of the day, it was because his Spinning Cyclone Kill was only level one, so the strength of the centrifugal force was insufficient. There was no way it could fully control that many characters, and in thest instants of the skills, there were still some gaps left. Mo Fan was extremely agile, and using these small gaps, he immediately controlled Deception to dodge the attack. Poof poof poof poof...... As the Deception with the heart of the Shadow Dance escaped, the Shadow Clones immediately turned into a cloud of smoke. Mo Fan¡¯s Deception escaped, immediately escaping into the dense thicket. With that many escaping figures, Song Xiao had no way of knowing which was real. Deception had escaped, but he was still behind Receding Tides, and he immediately charged out once more! Chapter 1441 - Fireworks Style

Chapter 1441: Fireworks Style

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Mo Fan had previously been ying extremely slow, taking nearly three minutes to close the distance. But suddenly, he sped up. Step back and turn around in one fluid motion. A new offense had begun practically the instant the several shadow clones disappeared. As for Song Xiao? Song Xiao was still whirling around looking for traces of Deception. By the time he turned backwards, Deception had reached him. me sh! The dense fog seemed to boil as mes leapt into the air. The fiery attack was iparably fast, shing Receding Tides directly in the face. Boom! The mes clung onto Receding Tides and burned him. One, two, three, four, five... Five consecutive hits and then Deception vanished into the fog. The excitement had just reached a peak, but all of it just copsed in an instant... This again! Those familiar with Mo Fan¡¯s style collectively gave out a sigh. The fast-paced burst had revealed his skillfulness, but the disy always went away immediately afterwards. Beautiful but brief like fireworks. ¡°Fireworks Style,¡± Pan Lin said. He wasn¡¯t the one who came up with this name, but rather a nickname people in the forums had given Mo Fan¡¯s weird ystyle. When Pan Lin found it, he felt that it was a very suitable name, and so when Mo Fan showed it off, he called it out. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve heard of this name before, too. It paints a pretty picture,¡± Li Yibo chuckled. Two consecutive offensives. The first Shadow Dance had been beautiful, but Song Xiao¡¯s timely response to deal with it had been outstanding as well. But Mo Fan¡¯s sudden change in pace had caught Song Xiao off guard. The five-hitbo performed from five skills had been perfect. By the time Song Xiao readjusted himself, Mo Fan¡¯s Deception went into hiding. Song Xiao wasn¡¯t going to sit and wait for his death toe. He had Receding Tides chase in the direction that Deception had disappeared into. Mo Fan simply hid behind a tree and went in a circle around Song Xiao. Deception was behind Receding Tides again. This time, Mo Fan didn¡¯t wait too long beforeunching his next wave of attacks. The sudden sneak attack from behind had caught Song Xiao in a fluster. But this time, Mo Fan¡¯sbo had been stopped. Receding Tides was able to escape the third wave of attacks from Mo Fan. Not waiting for the counterattack, Mo Fan had Deception immediately retreat after seeing the attack miss. ¡°Speaking of which, Mo Fan is much more familiar with this ystyle than Song Xiao is...¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°I think it¡¯s quite clear who¡¯s going to win this round. I¡¯m a bit worried for Song Xiao though. He had fought against Ye Xiu for a long time, and he must be quite tired. Now, he¡¯s against Mo Fan, who¡¯s ying this sort of grind game that won¡¯t let him ease up. Song Xiao... will he have spent too much energy in today¡¯s group arena?¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Ah... this is truly...¡± Pan Lin wasn¡¯t able to find the right words. Blue Rain had tried to tire out Happy¡¯s Ye Xiu. Not only did they fail, Song Xiao had a rough time while trying to exhaust Ye Xiu. And now, he was up against another tiresome opponent, Mo Fan. Not only did it look like he was going to lose, he would most likely be affected in the following teampetition by the fatigue from his group arena matches. ¡°Perhaps Song Xiao should give up,¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°But do you think he will, with his personality?¡± Li Yibo said. Pan Lin fell silent. Although Song Xiao wasn¡¯t a God, with the nickname Mr. Clutch, he would often shine in important matches. As such, Song Xiao¡¯s pride was no lesser than that of a God¡¯s. Facing against a rookie, Mo Fan, and against a grind strategy that Happy was using against them, Song Xiao shrinking back would be admitting that Blue Rain¡¯s strategy today was an utter failure. It would mean that he had given up to a certain extent. Song Xiao would not give up. It was because he never gave up that he made ys at critical moments and became known as Mr. Clutch. Shrink back, give up? Never! Receding Tides traversed through the thicket. After experiencing such a long battle, Song Xiao could still muster up another burst of energy. Receding Tides looked to be even nimbler than before. Poof! Bang! Deceptionunched another sneak attack, which brought upon a powerful counter from Song Xiao. On this fourth wave of attacks from Mo Fan, Receding Tides surged with qi. With a sh Burst, hepletely toppled Mo Fan¡¯s wave of attacks. ¡°Where are you running!¡± Song Xiao would not let this opportunity go and had Receding Tides chase after him. As long as he could stick close to him, he would have the chance to stop Mo Fan from disappearing and attempting another sneak attack. Despite only having 3% health, he wouldn¡¯t cower. He would continue forward! This Mo Fan yer didn¡¯t seem to like trades. With only 3% health left, Song Xiao felt like he could take advantage of this habit. He couldn¡¯t miss this final opportunity. He had to stick close! Spiral Qi Kill! Receding Tides whirled his arms, spinning qi in the air. Because of this map¡¯s dense fog, the traces left behind from this skill was very clear. A spiralling white dragon flew forward. Boom! The qi exploded, but it was just a straw dummy that was torn to pieces. Substitution Technique! Song Xiao immediately looked around, trying to find Deception. But he didn¡¯t think that it woulde from below... Underground Tunneling Technique! Deception tunneled out of the ground. The ninjato in his hands, Sixteen Leaves, looked like tree leaves again. But this time, the leaves weren¡¯t floating down. Rather, they seemed to dance with the wind, sending a ribbon of blood into the dense fog. Dead! Receding Tide¡¯s health finally hit zero. Song Xiao hadn¡¯t been able to bite at Mo Fan onest time. Scrap picker... Song Xiao thought of Mo Fan¡¯s background. In terms of running for his life, Mo Fan was a master. Song Xiao couldn¡¯t help but think of their match against Happy during the regr season. Team Happy¡¯s defeat had been certain, yet Ye Xiu and Mo Fan had frantically yed hide-and-seek with them**. What a troublesome kid! Song Xiao shook his head. He stood up and then left the yer booth. Right now, only the Happy fans on the west tform were cheering excitedly. The rest of the stadium filled with Blue Rain fans had worry and gloominess written all over their faces. The home team had the advantage of picking the map and should be trying to take the initiative. But this match? Blue Rain¡¯s ns for this mappletely failed. Instead, Happy¡¯s Mo Fan was like a fish in the water as he handled Song Xiao like a worm. 84%. Deception still had this much health left. Would Blue Rain¡¯s next yer be able to deal with him? It was just a rookie, bur Team Blue Rain¡¯s fans were worried for their team. Mo Fan¡¯s skill was unquestionable, perhaps even feared. ¡°Who is Blue Rain sending up next?¡± Pan Lin said. Song Xiao went back to Blue Rain¡¯s yer bench with his head down. Mr. Clutch wasn¡¯t able to clutch it out today. ¡°You did well. Take a rest!¡± Yu Wenzhou did not scold him. Instead, he took the initiative to console him. The Blue Rain fans watching with an omniscient view could grasp the true situation faster than the yers ying on the stage. Song Xiao had fallen for Ye Xiu¡¯s trap. While Ye Xiu was sandbagging, he had beenpletely focused on defending and tiring out Ye Xiu. During that time, he was no longer tiring out Ye Xiu, but rather, it was Ye Xiu tiring out him. Afterwards, he was stuck in Mo Fan¡¯s slow and dragged out pace. Song Xiao was truly exhausted. But he could not rx. The more crucial teampetition still needed him. He could only follow his captain¡¯s words. He hurried to the sidelines to rest as much as possible before the teampetition began. ¡°Go!¡± At this moment, Yu Wenzhou called out to Blue Rain¡¯s third yer. Li Yuan, Summoner Eight Notes. Last round, he had encountered Mo Fan in the group arena, but had lost miserably. He met him again in their game. Li Yuan was pleased. He needed to take revenge forst time. ¡°Good luck, Li Yuan!¡± The entire stadium stood up and cheered for him. Their opening wasn¡¯t good, making everyone nervous and worried. ¡°Watch me,¡± Li Yuan waved his hands to his teammates and to the crowd as he walked onto the stage. The match soon began. Li Yuan finally switched up Blue Rain¡¯s initial strategy and went along the central path. Mo Fan still took the roundabout route, but he took a rather strange path. He first had Deception move west. Once he moved far enough, he took a path north and slightly to the east. ¡°What is Mo Fan thinking?¡± Pan Lin wondered. ¡°This... it looks like he¡¯s nning on cutting off Li Yuan after calcting his movement speed,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Cut off?¡± ¡°The choices at the start of the match are the central path, the path slightly to the west, and the path slightly to the east. Because of the dense fog, you can¡¯t deviate too far east or west from the central path, otherwise it¡¯s pointless. That¡¯s why Mo Fan is having his character move tangentially. If the opponent takes the central path, the opponent will be moving towards the southern end. If the opponent takes the west or east path, the opponent will move slower south than if the opponent took the central path. If Mo Fan continues along his current route, he¡¯lle across two intersections on either the central or eastern path. Three possibilities. He¡¯s covering three possibilities before he tries anything else,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°In that case, he¡¯s already seeded! Will they meet on the central path?¡± Pan Lin looked at their movements. ¡°That¡¯ll depend on what Li Yuan does,¡± Li Yibo said. Li Yuan¡¯s Eight Notes quickly reached the center of the map. He had Eight Notes stop and look at his surroundings. ¡°If Eight Notes doesn¡¯t move, Deception might not run into him,¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°He¡¯ll probably move!¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Not only does he need to move, he needs to move forward,¡± Pan Lin said. Just as he said this, Li Yuan¡¯s Eight Notes continued forward towards the south. In Pan Lin¡¯s eyes, Eight Notes was already doomed. Chapter 1442 - Summoner Formation

Chapter 1442: Summoner Formation

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Would Deception be able to cut off Eight Notes? After listening to Pan Lin¡¯s and Li Yibo¡¯s analysis, the viewers began to ponder over this question. Through their observations, they calcted their speed and pathing to deduce whether the two would meet. However, Li Yuan didn¡¯t push forward mindlessly like Pan Lin and Li Yibo said he was. As Eight Notes moved, he would summon creatures from time to time, preparing for a fight preemptively. ¡°Li Yuan has started summoning... but in this map, if Mo Fan ys slow, it¡¯ll be unfavorable for Li Yuan! All of us know that Summoners are very mana-hungry, and summons only stay on the field for a limited duration. Li Yuan is putting out summons, but if he doesn¡¯t encounter his opponent within their summon duration, wouldn¡¯t that mean he¡¯s just wasting his mana?¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°But what can he do... it¡¯s far too easy to get ambushed in this map. If Li Yuan doesn¡¯t summon creatures in advance, would he have the time to summon them when the fight begins?¡± Li Yibo added. ¡°In that case, Happy¡¯s side can just not do anything and run around in circles. If Li Yuan has no choice but to keep a few summons around, then in theory, couldn¡¯t MO Fan just wait for him to run out of mana?¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°Haha, Li Yuan will summon, but he certainly won¡¯t summon a lot of them!¡± Li Yiboughed. Eight Notes was a Spirit Summoner. If he mobilized his entire army, the scale would be massive. Sure enough, Li Yuan only had Eight Notes summon two Little Spirits. The two Little Spirits didn¡¯t stick close to him. Insteady, they spread out to Eight Note¡¯s left and right side. ¡°Hm? The positioning of these spirits!¡± Pan Lin suddenly called out when he saw this scene. ¡°It¡¯s very simr to what Ye Xiu had done with his Goblins!¡± Li Yiboughed. ¡°Yes!¡± Pan Lin nodded his head. Li Yuan had the two Little Spirits on his left and right side move around freely, extending the range of his vision to the sides. Although he wouldn¡¯t be able to directly see what the spirits saw, Li Yuan¡¯s effective vision had increased considerably. ¡°In this case, wouldn¡¯t this...¡± Pan Lin was just about to criticize Li Yuan, when Eight Notes drew another two summoning circles and called out two more Little Spirits. One of these two spirits moved to the front, while the other moved behind him. Li Yuan had now expanded his effective vision in every direction. ¡°Beautiful! I don¡¯t know if Li Yuan thought of it himself, or if got inspiration from Ye Xiu,¡± Pan Lin praised. He saw that the four Little Spirits were positioned neatly to the front, back, left, and right of Eight Notes. All of them were moving at the same speed too. ¡°However, this method has dead angles. Li Yuan¡¯s vision is in fact in a cross shape. His vision at the corners is a bitcking. But if he wants to make up for those corners, he¡¯d have to summon four more Little Spirits, which would be too wasteful. He could have his spirits rotate in a clockwise or counterclockwise direction, but it would slow him down and would also ce an extra burden on his mana,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Li Yuan should be aware of this weakness!¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°Of course he knows. Take a look at his line of sight. He¡¯s focused on those four corners,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°In that case, even if Deceptiones in from one of those four corners, he¡¯ll still be discovered,¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°Not just that... if hees in from one of the four corners, he won¡¯t be seen by the Little Spirits. That also means that Mo Fan won¡¯t know about the existence of the Little Spirits. If that momentes, the two Spirits on that side can circle around and ambush him from behind,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Oh! If you say it like that...¡± ¡°This is an interesting and well-thought-out formation. We originally thought that this map was rather disadvantageous for Summoners, but Li Yuan unexpectedly answered back with this brilliant formation,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Ha, if the map really was disadvantageous for Summoners, I doubt Blue Rain would have sent Li Yuan up for the group arena!¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°True. The two yers are approaching,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Yes! Mo Fan¡¯s Deception is cutting in diagonally. At this speed, Deception wille in from the southwest corner of Eight Note¡¯s summon formation!¡± Pan Lin began speaking louder. He hadn¡¯t expected this match¡¯s high point toe so quickly. They had seen through Li Yuan¡¯s formation in theory, but how would it work in practice? The camera shifted to Mo Fan¡¯s point of view. Would he notice the two Little Spirits? Step by step, he approached. The two moved quite fast, especially Mo Fan¡¯s Deception. As he moved, he would borrow his surroundings as cover from time to time. This map clearly hadn¡¯t been chosen by Happy, but he seemed to know this map inside and out. You could reach a certain level of understanding from looking at the map through an omniscient view, but to adeptly utilize the map required real practice. Mo Fan was able to quickly maneuver through the map stealthily as soon as he loaded into the map. It had to be said that he had quite the talent in this area. Deception¡¯s footsteps gradually slowed down and became more and more careful. Almost there... Mo Fan had been calcting. If Eight Notes had taken the central path, it should be about time for the two toe across each other. As a result, when it was about time for them to meet, Mo Fan had Deception slow down. Hm? What¡¯s that over there! At this moment, a glimmer of light suddenly appeared in his view. Mo Fan turned to take a closer look and saw an Water Spirit charging towards him. ¡°They¡¯ve found each other! But...¡± Pan Lin shouted. Everyone knew what he meant by ¡®but¡¯: Mo Fan had noticed the Little Spirits. Li Yuan¡¯s cross-shaped formation had been very bnced. If one wanted to pass through the formation diagonally without being noticed by Spirits, one would have to take an extremely precise route. Mo Fan¡¯s path clearly wasn¡¯t precise enough. He came in from angle just slightly off from the center, resulting in him being discovered by the Little Spirits at the front. Mo Fan was quite calm. He didn¡¯t hurry to attack and instead tried escaping from this Little Spirit. After watching Ye Xiu¡¯s and Yu Wenzhou¡¯s match, Mo Fan knew what these summons could do. The summon¡¯s movements could warn the owner of his position, but at the same time, he could use them bait the opponent to a position which he could ambush from. Shadow Clone Technique! Deception immediately formed a hand seal. His shadow clone remained there and continued to run forward as the Water Spirit chased after it. As for his real body, he moved to the side and ran forward along with the shadow clone. ¡°This...¡± Pan Lin was stunned. Wasn¡¯t this a rey of the Yu Wenzhou versus Ye Xiu match? At that time, Yu Wenzhou had used Shadow Clone Technique to trick Lord Grim¡¯s Goblin. Right now, Mo Fan was using Shadow Clone Technique to trick Eight Note¡¯s Little Spirit. ¡°This... both sides are doing what their opponents did in the first round of the group arena...¡± Pan Lin remarked. But just when he finished saying these words, he realized his mistake. Mo Fan was doing the exact same as Yu Wenzhou, but Li Yuan? Li Yuan wasn¡¯t Ye Xiu. Eight Notes wasn¡¯t an unspecialized, so his following reaction would be very different from Ye Xiu¡¯s. After noticing the abnormal movements of his LIttle Water Spirit, Li Yuan knew Deception¡¯s general location despite not being able to see Deception, so he had the other LittleWater Spirit on Eight Note¡¯s left to draw closer. The movements of the two Little Dark Spirits on his right and back were also adjusted. Why did he choose to group the same-element Spirits together? There was naturally a reason behind it. Because Big Spirits required two Little Spirits to fuse together. Li Yuan had arranged it in preparation to create a higher-staged Big Spirit. The other difference with Ye Xiu... When Ye Xiu found Swoksaar, Lord Grim chased after him relentlessly. But when Li Yuan ascertained Deception¡¯s position, Eight Notes slowed down, only making sure his summons were within his line of sight. Afterwards, he summoned more Little Spirits. They didn¡¯t all move in the same direction. Rather, the Little Spirits spread out like chess pieces. The viewers had an omniscient view, and from the bird¡¯s eye view from the broadcast, they could clearly see Li Yuan¡¯s current formation. As for Deception, his real body and his clone were trapped inside the. The ambush Mo Fan had been waiting for never came because Li Yuan didn¡¯t seem to have any ns of getting near him. Eight Notes stayed outside of his vision. The situation seemed poor for Mo Fan, but many people were feeling doubtful. Because in thest confrontation between Li Yuan and Mo Fan, Mo Fan had disyed masterful skill at escaping. Last time, despite being searched for by an army of summons, Deception hadn¡¯t been caught and was actually able to slowly approach Eight Notes. ¡°What will happen this time?¡± Pan Lin spoke out everyone¡¯s thoughts. ¡°I¡¯m afraid, it¡¯s unlikely...¡± Li Yibo replied. ¡°Oh? What are your thoughts, Coach Li?¡± ¡°This time... Mo Fan doesn¡¯t even know where Eight Notes is!¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Indeed!¡± Pan Lin suddenly realized the issue. ¡°But if it¡¯s just escaping, I¡¯m quite confident he can do it,¡± Li Yibo followed up. ¡°If it¡¯s just escaping?¡± Pan Lin looked at the match, ¡°He¡¯s already escaped, no?¡± Deception¡¯s Shadow Clone had dissipated, while the real Deception was carefully hidden. After the Little Spirits lost their target, they didn¡¯t know what to do and immediately stopped moving. But the viewers soon discovered that apart from the Little Spirits that had lost their target, the rest were following Li Yuan¡¯s orders and heading towards a predetermined location. Chapter 1443 - Patience

Chapter 1443: Patience

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Deception was hiding inside a bush. Let alone with this fog, even without the fog, he waspletely hidden. The camera zoomed in on Deception¡¯s hiding spot, but it still took a lot of effort for the viewers to find him inside the bush. This type of hiding spot was somewhat deceiving. If you didn¡¯t look carefully at that exact spot, it would be easy to miss it. However, the system summons could not be deceived in this way. If even a single strand of Deception¡¯s clothing stuck out from the bush, the summons would find him. Last time, Mo Fan was able to escape from a map-wide search by an army of summons. He clearly understood that the system AI was far better than real yers in this aspect. He had intended to sneak attack Eight Notes by hiding in this bush, but seeing that Eight Notes still wasn¡¯t here yet, he knew that for the summons, his current hiding spot was the same as no hiding spot. As a result, he immediately came out from the bush. To avoid summons, he needed to be 100% outside of their vision. Escaping the notice of summoned spirits was more troublesome than escaping the notice of summoned beasts. The Big and Little Spirits were balls of elemental energy, thus the structure of their bodies were uniform on all sides. Inparison, summoned beasts had eyes and noses, so their line of vision was much easier to figure out. When running from other yers, you could run, while peeking your head out from a corner once in a while. A yer in pursuit might not notice such a small detail like half a head sticking out, but summons definitely would not. It could still be done with summoned beasts, if you knew that their back was to you. But it was best not to try it against summoned spirits because it was hard to tell where the spirits were facing. If you snuck a nce at them, it likely that the spirits would notice. Shaking off the pursuit of summoned spirits required fast and decisive movements. Hiding one¡¯s movements as best as possible was far better than trying to observe their movements and thening up with a n. After Deception came out from the bush, his movements weren¡¯t fast, but they were well hidden. He spent 80% of his time either crouching or lying t on the ground while moving. ¡°I should really record this part. It¡¯s a master ss on how to move around covertly!¡± Li Yibo was full of praise after seeing Deception¡¯s movements. As for Li Yuan? Li Yuan was in no hurry. After Deception¡¯s Shadow Clone Technique ended, he had lost his target. However, his summons had reached their designated positions, so he didn¡¯t make any more unnecessarymands. Eight Notes seemed to just be heading carefreely towards a direction. The spirits quickly stopped moving. The elemental light emitted from the spirits pulsed amidst the dense fog. They no longer seemed to be chasing after a target. Instead, they were more likendmines or traps patiently waiting for their prey to run into them. ¡°Smart!¡± Li Yibo suddenly yelled out. ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°Li Yuan¡¯s current n is much more effective than an automatic search. In a hard-to-see map like this one, a yer¡¯s eyes can¡¯tpare to the system AI of summoned spirits. The immobilized spirits can react faster than Mo Fan. Mo Fan¡¯s method of dodging the spirits greatly reduces his vision,¡± Li Yibo exined. ¡°He¡¯s been found!¡± At this moment, Pan Lin discovered a change in the battle. When Deception passed between two trees, a Little Light Spirit hiding in the fog suddenly started moving extremely urately towards Deception. ¡°Mo Fan¡¯s been found, but he hasn¡¯t seemed to notice it yet!¡± Pan Lin yelled. Deception continued to move stealthily, but he seemed to be unaware of the Little Spirit chasing behind him. ¡°But the Little Spirit is slower than him. If Li Yuan doesn¡¯t do anything, he¡¯ll probably lose sight of Deception again,¡± Li Yibo said. Would Li Yuan not do anything? Of course not! The spirits that he had positioned were under his control. As soon as a sudden movement came about, he immediately knew that he had found a target. And in this map, there were no other targets besides Deception. And from his Little Light Spirit¡¯s movements, Li Yuan was able to deduce Deception¡¯s pathing and immediately gave all of his spirits newmands. Thesemands weren¡¯t just to charge over. Depending on their current positions, each spirit received a different coordinate to move to. As for the spirits far away, Li Yuan gave up on them. Eight Notes summoned new spirits to rece the ones far away and thenmanded those spirits to rush over. The Light Little Spirit that had first found Deception really had been shaken off by Deception, but two new Little Spirits had taken its ce. Pan Lin and Li Yibo believed that Mo Fan had be aware of that Light Little Spirit chasing him, which was why he had suddenly sped up to escape from its pursuit. He had escaped from it, but two new Little Spirits were biting at his heels now. ¡°What great patience**!¡± Li Yibo had a high evaluation of this match. Li Yuan had been quite patient. Eight Notes had mobilized quite a few spirits. He had the max limit of eight Little Spirits, as well as an Ice and Fire Big Spirit, scattered around the map. Had he taken inspiration from how Ye Xiu dealt with Yu Wenzhou in the first round? Pan Lin and Li Yibo took back their words. This was Blue Rain¡¯s home game, and Li Yuan deserved to be part of Blue Rain¡¯s main roster. This map seemed to be unfavorable for Summoners, but he was able to fully utilize it. The spirits scattered around became traps. Did it matter if Mo Fan was an expert at escaping? The spirits weren¡¯t chasing after him. All of them stood at their designated positions and then waited for Mo Fan¡¯s Deception to run into them. If this were a normal map, after encountering a spirit, Mo Fan would have plenty of room to run. But the visibility in this map was low. By the time he noticed a spirit, the distance between them would be close, making it much more difficult to escape. Li Yuan fully utilized this point. Blue Rain¡¯s reason for choosing this map in the group arena was bing more clear. Yu Wenzhou and Song Xiao had tried to tire out Ye Xiu. Blue Rain failed to achieve this goal, but that wasn¡¯t their only strategy in mind. They had no ns of banking all of their hopes on crushing the teampetition. Li Yuan¡¯ performance on this map illustrated this point. After Yu Wenzhou and Song Xiao, Blue Rain nned on winning as many points in the group arena. From the way Li Yuan was ying in this dense fog, Eight Notes appeared extremely powerful. Mo Fan didn¡¯t even know where Li Yuan was, yet he was already running for his life. After escaping one spirit, two more came. Before he could shrug off these two spirits, a third and a fourth one came... Li Yuan had not ordered any of these spirits to give chase. He just had them stay at a certain position. But because of the terrain in this map, Mo Fan¡¯s Deception kept running into more and more of them, and now, he could no longer move about freely. Substitution Technique, Shadow Clone Technique... Smoke Bomb, Caltrops... All sorts of escape skills were used, but he just wasn¡¯t able to cleanly escape from all of them. Eight Notes seemed to have an endless number of spirits. As soon as Mo Fan shook off one spirit, another would take its ce. Compared to Mo Fan¡¯s frantic actions, Li Yuan¡¯s actions were methodical. Whether it was summoning recement spirits or moving them around, he appeared calm and collected. He didn¡¯t waste the spirits he would rece either. Four Big Spirits were in position now. The spirit army that Mo Fan would face was bing increasinglyrge. ¡°If this continues, it won¡¯t be good for Mo Fan!¡± Li Yibo expressed his opinion. ¡°Yes, if this continues, he¡¯ll be harassed to death...¡± Pan Lin said. Deception had taken quite a bit of damage while trying to escape. There were moments when the spirits caught up to him. What¡¯s more, the Big Ice Spirit and Big Light Spirits had long-ranged attacks. Suddenly, Deception stopped moving. Shuriken! Deception attacked, throwing a shuriken towards the Big Light Spirit. Then, he charged forward, not in the direction he had been running in, but backwards. Empty Cicada Double Kill! With his ninja de in one hand and the sheath in the other, Deception let out two attacks simultaneously. Zi zi... The two attacks hit two Little Spirits, letting out a sound like lightning. Spirits consisted of elemental energy, not flesh and blood. After being hit by attacks, they would make strange noises. Empty Cicada Double Kill was a powerful attack, and Little Spirits were extremely frail. Although it was just a single attack, their health bars dropped to nearly zero. me sh! The Dark Little Spirit didn¡¯t have a high fire resistance like Fire Spirits. The Little Ice Spirit had a negative resistance against fire. Boom! Without fire resistance, neither of them could withstand the blow. A wave of fire descended, damaging the two Little Spirits¡¯ elemental energy. The fire burned for a few moments before the two spirits dissipated. ¡°Mo Fan isn¡¯t running away anymore. He¡¯s started fighting the two Spirits directly,¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°He¡¯s trying to force Eight Notes toe out! The spirits alone aren¡¯t enough to contest against a pro yer. Eight Notes will need to personallye out and takemand, which would mean Deception will be able to see him...¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°So it¡¯s like that... Sure enough, Li Yuan¡¯s Eight Notes is heading over,¡± Pan Lin shouted. The two yers were finally in each other¡¯s line of sight for the first time in this match. ¡°Will Mo Fan directly rush towards him?¡± Pan Lin yelled. ¡°Ah, he¡¯s rushing over. He¡¯s charging towards Li Yuan!¡± Chapter 1444 - Break Out

Chapter 1444: Break Out

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Mo Fan had always been careful. There were often times where everyone thought that he could definitely continue his offense, but he would always run away and then look for another opportunity tounch a sneak attack on his opponent. Right now, his opponent was directly in front of him and spirits were all around him, yet he didn¡¯t hesitate to rush him. ¡°Directbat? But this time, the situation¡¯spletely different,¡± Pan Lin said. Last time was referring to the first Happy versus Blue Rain yoffs round. Li Yuan let out all of his summons to scout the surroundings and only left a Devil World Flower near him. Mo Fan¡¯s Deception beautifully dodged around the spirits and cut straight to Eight Notes¡¯ side. He instantly killed the Devil World Flower and then attacked Eight Notes. But this time? Deception had only killed two Little Spirits. He hadn¡¯t escaped from the predicament. Moreover, when Li Yuan¡¯s Eight Notes prepared to personally takemand of his summons, he had ordered all of his spirits to gather towards this ce. ¡°He has no choice.¡± Li Yibo had no time to give a thorough analysis and simply gave out the main reason for Mo Fan¡¯s actions. Attack! Deception rushed forward. Mo Fan may be silent and taciturn, but once he made a decision, he would take it all the way through. As a master of escape, he had a much clearer understanding of his predicament than others. If he didn¡¯t have this sort of perception, there was no way he could have been able to pick up whatever he wanted on the chaotic PK fields and then escape. He had grasped his opponent¡¯s strategy. In this map, it was indeed wless. A person¡¯s observational abilities were far less precise than the system AI under these conditions. That was what he kept on bumping into spirits. What¡¯s more, by the time he noticed it, the spirit would already be fairly close, making escape extremely difficult. As a result, he started attacking the spirits. He recognized that today, there was no way to avoid these obstacles. If he couldn¡¯t avoid them, then his only choice was to destroy them. But after killing just two spirits, their owner appeared. Mo Fan wasn¡¯t too surprised. The spirits were this easy to kill because the system AI controlled them. Mo Fan wasn¡¯t so naive to think that Li Yuan would just let him ughter his way out. Li Yuan would certainlye out and takemand of the spirits. Fight the summons and the Summoner together? That was Tang Rou¡¯s style. The scrap-picker-borne Mo Fan had a clear goal: lock onto Eight Notes. That was all he wanted to do. Anything else was a waste of time. Thus, as soon as Eight Notes appeared, Deception charged at him. Mo Fan¡¯s actions seemed incongruous with his usual ystyle, but it actually coincided perfectly with his usual decision making. Storm Shuriken! Deception lifted his hand and threw out several shurikens. As he dashed at him, Eight Notes, who had been in a blurry silhouette in the dense fog, became easier to see. Mo Fan saw as Eight Notes waved his magic staff and finish a cast. A summoning circle appeared in front of him. The soil under the summoning circle turned into a different color. The earth split apart, and vines from a Devil World Flower extended out. Pu pu pu pu pu! The shurikens were swatted down by the Devil World Flower. The Devil World Flower trembled and a vine drilled out from the ground. Shua! Deception leapt into the air. The vine tried to wrap around his ankle, but he threw out another shuriken, pinning the vine to the ground. ¡°Beautiful!¡± Pan Lin shouted. These precise and fluid movements showed just how skilled Mo Fan was. Pan Lin just didn¡¯t understand. If Mo Fan possessed such technical skill, why was he insistent on his Fireworks Style? Seal! Deception quickly formed several hand seals. His two hands were like a blur to the eyes. The average viewer had no way of telling what seals he was forming. However, from theplexity of it, they could tell that it was a powerful skill. What is it? Ninjutsu ¨C Exploding me Dragon! Mo Fan had used this Level 75 skillst time to instantly kill off Li Yuan¡¯s Devil World Flower. This time, the Devil World Flower had already been hit by Storm Shurikens. An instant kill was certain. Eight Notes was behind the Devil World Flower. The Exploding me Dragon had arge AoE and would swallow Eight Notes along with the Devil World Flower. Boom! A whirling fire dragon flew out from the triangle formed from Deception¡¯s hands. However, at this moment, a wall of fire erupted, blocking the fire dragon. These mes weren¡¯t as overbearing as the dragon¡¯s mes, but they were just as restless. Big Fire Spirit! The Big Fire Spirit acted as shield for the Devil World Flower, and facing the Exploding me Dragon, it rushed out to defend against it. Using a Big Fire Spirit to take the attack was perfect. Fire elemental attacks had no effect on a Big Fire Spirit. Not only did it have no effect, the Big Fire Spirit seemed to expand; its mes danced even more wildly. Fire de! The Big Fire Spirit seemed to form an arm made up entirely of mes. The arm shed downwards towards Deception. Boom! Deception suddenly went aze, instantly vanishing into smoke. Shadow Clone Technique! Mo Fan relied on this quick skill to avoid the Fire de and to instantly move to Eight Note¡¯s back. ¡°He¡¯s behind him!!¡± Pan Lin cried out. The fast exchange between the two sides was too brilliant. Deception was able to sessfully get to Eight Note¡¯s back. Although it was hard to say how much he would be able to do with so many spirits surrounding him, he at least had the initiative during this short period of time, no? But there was nothing! The instant Deception moved behind Eight Notes, a sharp thorn shot from the ground. Mo Fan had no time to react. Deception wasunched into the sky as if he had been pricked in the butt by it. Thorn! The Summoner knock-up skill waspleted using summoning as well. Eight Notes had predicted that Deception would move behind him. Li Yuan knew that the Big Fire Spirit¡¯s Fire de wouldn¡¯t be enough to stop Deception¡¯s advance. Pa! A crisp sound. Eight Notes turned around. The magic staff in his hands seemed to have turned into a creature. It struck Deception,unching him even higher into the air. Lash. The skill was intended to be used on summons to increase theirbat ability, but it could also be used as an attack against enemies. Deception had used Substitution Technique previously to escape from the spirits. Right now, it was still on cooldown, so he had no way of escaping. Boom boom boom! The Big Light Spirit¡¯s attack also arrived. A bolt of lightning crackled, crashing down onto Deception. Amidst the dense fog, spirit after spirit emerged, gathering together. Eight Notes retreated to the side, calmlymanding the army of spirits to attack Deception. He hadn¡¯t summoned a Spirit King yet. It required four Big Spirits to fuse together. It was more effective to use numbers to trap Deception. If he fused together four Spirits, Mo Fan might just be able to escape. Li Yuan was calm, very calm. Blue Rain¡¯s previous ns had failed to achieve their goal. Blue Rain¡¯s situation wasn¡¯t looking good either. He wasn¡¯t a senior member of Team Blue Rain, only having one more year of experience than Lu Hanwen, yet he seemed to have the strength of a core member, keeping the battle under his control. Deception¡¯s health rapidly fell as the spirits swarmed him. And Eight Notes hadn¡¯t taken any damage. If this situation continued at this pace, this round could be considered a perfect win for Li Yuan. In an individualpetition, apart from praise and a boost of morale, a perfect win was no different than a narrow win. But in the group arena, a perfect win was truly a perfect oue. ¡°Is this going to be a perfect win?¡± Pan Lin started having his doubts. Deception only had 42% of his health left, while Eight Notes had an army of spirits at hismand. The spirits had Deceptionpletely surrounded. Under Li Yuan¡¯s personalmand, the spirits circled around Deception, attacking him. Everything seemed to be going perfect for Li Yuan. Suddenly, Li Yibo¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Chance!¡± ¡°Chance?¡± Pan Lin didn¡¯t understand, but Mo Fan¡¯s Deception suddenly moved. Substitution Technique! While taking hits, Deception used an escape skill. A straw dummyy in the center of the encirclement and fell apart, while Deceptin¡¯s real body shed to a different position. This abrupt movement had sent Li Yuan¡¯s army of summons into a fluster. Then, Ninjutsu ¨C Shadow Dance! Multiple Deceptions appeared. Zi zi zi zi... Several Little Spirits were killed instantly. Mo Fan¡¯s observational skills were truly frightening. There were so many spirits, yet he was able to identify which ones had low health. These discerning eyes had been trained through years of scrap picking. ¡°Is he going to counterattack!¡± Pan Lin yelled excitedly. If Li Yuanpleted a perfect win, true, it would be incredible. But a match with ups and downs was more fun to watch! ¡°He¡¯s probably going to try to escape!¡± Li Yibo said. He had seen the opportunity previously and had a clearer idea of Mo Fan¡¯s intentions. But the situation was tense, so there was no time for a more detailed analysis. The multitude of Deceptions incited chaos into the field. Suddenly, one of the Deceptions retreated. The heart of Shadow Dance! Everyone thought of this term. Li Yuan had no way of reforming the encirclement. If he tried to surround one of the Deceptions, the heart of Shadow Dance would quickly switch to a different clone. After one clone ran away, a second one took off. Deception after Deception retreated in different directions, and Li Yuan had no way of stopping them. ¡°He¡¯s going to run!¡± Just as Pan Lin said this, the first Deception that tried to escape went ¡°shing¡± and turned into a block of ice. Chapter 1445 - Near Perfect

Chapter 1445: Near Perfect

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi ¡°Frozen? How? Is it Falling Ice?¡± Pan Lin cried out in surprise. Falling Ice was the skill Big Ice Spirits used to attack with. Currently, the camera was on the Deception which had ran the furthest. His form was enveloped in mist, blurry from Eight Note¡¯s point of view. Falling Ice? There was no hint of any Big Ice Spirit using that attack from the audience¡¯s omniscient view. The freeze effect from Falling Ice wasn¡¯t certain either. What sort of luck would you have to have in order to make sure that each hit was a freeze at such a crucial time? What was it? As everyone mired in their bewilderment, the second Deception that charged turned into a block of ice with a pop! Two? Everyone remained dumbstruck, and Mo Fan began to hesitate as well. The remaining Deceptions became uncertain. After spreading out, they weren¡¯t strong and were quickly destroyed by the spirits. Mo Fan paused, but knowing that there was no other choice, he had all the Deception clones make a run for it. Pop pop pop pop.... Miraculously, all the escaping Deceptions were turned into blocks of ice. At the same time, three clones, clearly having left the range of Shadow Dance, shattered with the ice encasing them. The shattered ice, along with the other two frozen Deceptions formed a circle. This circle wasn¡¯t some random circle. It had blocked Deception¡¯s escape and pulled away the heart of the Shadow Dance, causing the three clones to disappear at once. ¡°Ice Line!!!¡± Li Yibo suddenly realized, crying out his discovery. Everyone who heard this immediately understood. Ice Line, the Elementalist¡¯s Ice Line skill. An Ice Line would be left wherever the ice elemental power touched. The Ice Line would form an enchanted area within one second, and afterwards, whoever touched the Ice Line would be frozen with a 100 percent chance... The skill that Li Yuan had set into his Eight Note¡¯s staff was no longer Teleportation, but Ice Line. It was an Elementalist skill, but right now, Ice Line had turned into the key skill that would turn the tides. A skill set into the weapon having such a crucial effect was definitely more than worth its while! With only two frozen Deceptions left, Eight Note¡¯s spirit army would easily surround them. Li Yuan clearly had a masterful grasp of the freeze time, replenishing his summons as he had the two Deceptions surrounded. He didn¡¯t use this chance to summon any Spirit Kings. Perhaps it was because he didn¡¯t see the need, or maybe he thought that the opening created by summoning Spirit Kings would be too big for this situation. When the two ice blocks cracked open and the two Deceptions charged out, the spirits immediately swarmed over. The broadcast director, thinking that nothing significant would ur, had already switched the shot to a rey of Li Yuan¡¯s Eight Note using Ice Line. When Deception used the Substitution Technique to try and escape, his Eight Notes began to cast Ice Line. Everyone, including Mo Fan, had been focused on the army of spirits, not Eight Notes. This Summoner, that seemed useless in a direct battle, had be the key. ¡°Switch back! Switch back!!¡± But not two seconds into the rey, one of his colleagues cried wildly for him to switch back to the shot of the ongoing match. ¡°What?¡± The program director fumbled, realizing that they were probably missing a spectacr y from the other side. Two seconds was enough for everything to change. The camera switched back to the match. Of the two Deceptions that came out of the ice, one had already disappeared while the other was on his way to disappearing... Shadow Clone Technique! Deception, who had just escaped from the ice, immediately used Shadow Clone Technique. This real body was, naturally, the one that attempted to escape, so the two clones were left behind. One immediately disappeared because it left the range of Shadow Dance. The other was instantly sted into smithereens by the siege of spirits. Deception¡¯s real body didn¡¯t escape so sessfully. After that false rm, Li Yuan didn¡¯t rx from relief, instead raising his guard, watching out for such a possibility. This time, he had considered the Ninja¡¯s escaping ability when he swarmed the other with spirits. The shadow clone was instantly destroyed, but his real body didn¡¯t manage to escape immediately either. Lightning! Falling Ice! Under Li Yuan¡¯s personal direction, the light and ice element spirits immediately struck with their long ranged skills. The two attacks were both priority attacks, blocking Deception¡¯s escape route, especially the light elementrge spirits¡¯ Lightning. A row of Lightning striking down at once formed a wall of electricity. Break through forcibly! Mo Fan, with no other choice, made his choice resolutely. Without hesitation, Deception charged out straight through the Lightning. The Lightning struck, but Mo Fan was pretty lucky; the stun didn¡¯t activate. However, right after, a row of Falling Ice descended. His attack came right after the Lightning. Since Deception had charged right through the Lightning, he wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge this one.... A chill enveloped him from head to toe. A 100 percent freeze? It didn¡¯t have that, but this strike had activated the 50 percent freeze. Deception could still move, but he had been slowed by 50 percent... This dangerous situation wouldn¡¯t let him take his leaving. The swarm of spirits encircled Deceptionpletely. It wasn¡¯t that there was no way out, but there was no chance given for escape. The escape skills of Ninjas had been considered when Li Yuan made these arrangements. ¡°I guess... that¡¯s it...¡± Deception¡¯s health was about to hit zero, and Li Yibo finally made this conclusion. Even under Li Yuan¡¯s careful, meticulously nned encirclement and direction, everyone watched with their hearts in their throats as Deception¡¯s health dwindled. He didn¡¯t give up. He didn¡¯t give up until the end. In the encirclement of spirits, Deception darted this way and that, trying to break out. He used all the tricks he had up his sleeve. Dart for an opening, killing his way through, open feints, sounding the east while heading west... As expected of an escape artist like Mo Fan, he had a plethora of tricks and schemes. Several times, he had charged out of the encirclement, but because he was unable to fully shake off the spirits, he didn¡¯t manage to fully escape. Deception fell, but this match wasn¡¯t perfect. While he was over here trying to escape with everything he had, he had taken the time to suddenly throw a shuriken over at Eight Notes. At that time, it was very crucial that he focused on blocking Deception¡¯s way with spirits. Li Yuan¡¯s judgement was very precise. If he had Eight Notes dodge and rxed his grasp over the spirits, then Mo Fan would¡¯ve gotten a chance. Thus, he didn¡¯t dodge the shuriken, and had Eight Notes take the damage. The damage wasn¡¯t much at all, and it was quite a shame, since it meant that this match wouldn¡¯t be a perfect. However, Li Yuan didn¡¯t bother pursuing this perfection, only wanting to continue the match steadily, and gaining apliment from Pan Lin and Li Yibo. This strike became the only damage Eight Notes had taken in the entire match, losing him 2 percent of his health. The system didn¡¯t judge it as a perfect victory, but a loss of 2 percent of his health was probably equal to a perfect in the eyes of the audience. The value and advantage a perfect gave wouldn¡¯t be impacted any by this loss of 2 percent health. The crowd erupted into cheering. Blue Rain had brilliantly made up a match after the two losses prior. ¡°Unfortunately, Mo Fan has lost this match, falling behind by a huge amount,¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°This gap is only the result. If we really consider the actual progress of the match, then, while he hadn¡¯t managed to deal much damage, what sort of atmosphere surrounded this match? It was tense! Very tense. From this, it¡¯s clear that the two opponents were evenly-matched. Though the result is very one-sided, but against a Summoner, one sessful ambush from Mo Fan could mean his victory,¡± Li Yibomented. ¡°That¡¯s true. Though Mo Fan lost, he performed well this match,¡± Pan Lin agreed. ¡°Yes, and in a match of equal strength, what would be the deciding factor? The home game advantage! Li Yuan¡¯s victory was built primarily on his brilliant grasp and usage of his terrain. His ystyle and strategy was founded on this map, and his actually performance was wless. A very spectacr battle indeed,¡± Li Yibo said. However, the audience in the venue clearly wouldn¡¯t be able to analyze things as objectively as those two. Last round, Mo Fan had used a tree to squash their God Huang Shaotian, and then narrowly won against Li Yuan as well. A rookie aplishing a 1v2, especially when one of the opponents was Huang Shaotian, was a huge blow to Blue Rain¡¯s morale. Today, his victory against Song Xiao had Blue Rain¡¯ fans even more displeased. Seeing such a brilliant counterattack from Li Yuan, it would be a waste if they didn¡¯t take the chance to unleash a wave of mockery. Li Yuan was still in the yer booth, so he couldn¡¯t hear the apuse, so the Blue Rain fans¡¯ cheering didn¡¯tst too long. When Mo Fan walked out of the yer booth and came offstage, mocking apuse and jeers also arrived like a tidal wave. A rookie yer generally would have a hard time facing such a situation, especially when they lost an almost perfect match to their opponent in the group arena. That was burden for the entire team and put great pressure on them. However, Mo Fan remained emotionless, as if none of this had anything to do with him, as if he were a bystander, walking right back the way he came. His reaction, orck thereof, had the audience soon losing interest. To Mo Fan, the jeers weren¡¯t just because of the match. The ones guiding the fans in the audience stands were Blue Brook¡¯s higher ups, and scrap picker Deception had been a huge trouble to them. Some of them had even been scrap picked by Mo Fan before and never managed to get revenge. Now that they had a chance for revenge, they would naturally put their all into guiding these jeers. Yet Mo Fan¡¯s reaction had them losing interest. ¡°Not bad,¡± The jeers that filled the stadium didn¡¯t bother Happy¡¯s members. Ye Xiu stood and spoke to the returning Mo Fan. ¡°You might not have dealt much damage, but you¡¯ve at least depleted a lot of his mana!¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Mo Fan nodded and returned to his seat. Chapter 1446 - Calculating Position

Chapter 1446: Calcting Position

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Mo Fan was still expressionless, and he didn¡¯t have any interaction with the others. But in the few minutes that had just passed, Ye Xiu was able to determine what Mo Fan¡¯s n had been on the battlefield. After being restricted by Eight Notes¡¯ Ice Line, Mo Fan was still working hard and persevering. And behind this perseverance wasn¡¯t just his searching for a chance to escape. With Mo Fan¡¯s skill in this area, he probably already recognized that so long as the opponent didn¡¯t make a mistake, his Deception would have a very difficult time breaking through that encirclement of spirits. His perseverance was his refusal to give in, but at the same time, it was prolonging the battle. And the goal of prolonging this battle was the same goal that Blue Rain had at the very beginning. Wearing down. Mo Fan wasn¡¯t able to wear down the opponent¡¯s health much, but through his perseverance, through the prolonging of the battle, he was able to wear down a significant portion of Eight Notes¡¯ mana. The Summoner ss was a mana-hungry ss. Even in this seemingly perfect match, because of Mo Fan¡¯s ungging perseverance, he was still able to leave a hidden scar. Mo Fan couldn¡¯t take advantage of this hidden scar. In a 1v1, under conditions like that, it was fairly unlikely that he could drag the battle out until Eight Notes ran out of mana and he could counterattack. But he still held on, all in order to help his next teammate. The solitary Mo Fan had always been alone; he had been at Happy for almost two years without really bing anyone¡¯s friend. But now in this match, in the group arena, in a situation where his own chances of sess were already unlikely, he understood how to fulfill his greatest potential ¨C for his uing teammates, achieve the greatest chance of victory. Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t help but think of that one team match they had against Blue Rain, where he covered for Mo Fan¡¯s retreat, but that guy turned around and came back to save him. By that point in that team battle, there wasn¡¯t much suspense. No action would have had a major effect on the battle¡¯s oue. But for Happy, for Mo Fan himself, it had unusual meaning. His actions that day allowed Ye Xiu to see that Mo Fan was steadily growing to be apetent pro yer, a pro yer who was beginning to recognize the importance of teammates and teamwork. Mo Fan¡¯s actions that day didn¡¯t affect the battle¡¯s oue, but the fact that he now had this recognition would definitely prove valuable on the battlefield one day. And that day had arrived, the opponent once again Blue Rain. In this group arena, Mo Fan¡¯s realization of the importance of team allowed him to finally move away from someone who was always pursuing individual endurance and victory. In a situation where he didn¡¯t have much chance of winning on his own, he thought of how to best ensure the team¡¯s overall victory. Lose the battle, win the war. This phrase was perhaps an excellent annotation for this match and Mo Fan¡¯s future professional career. ¡°Now it¡¯s up to me!¡± Fang Rui stood up, holding out his fist toward Mo Fan. Mo Fan looked at him without reacting. ¡°No passion at all!¡± Fang Rui grumbled, heading toward the stage. The stadium screen was already disying Happy¡¯s next yer and character, and in the broadcast, Pan Lin and Li Yibo could discuss how they thought Fang Rui would perform in this next match. ¡°Even though Li Yuan won beautifully, he¡¯s exhausted himself quite a bit.¡± Li Yibo had also noticed that Eight Notes had used up a significant amount of mana. ¡°Now, let¡¯s see how Fang Rui will take advantage of that point,¡± Pan Lin said. Group arena, both sides were on their third yer. Soon, the match began. Before either yer moved, messages were exchanged. ¡°Always guessing around is such a pain. Name a ce and let¡¯s meet up!¡± Fang Rui said. ¡°How about the central path!¡± Li Yuan said. ¡°Alright,¡± Fang Rui answered, and Boundless Sea immediately turned toward the left path. The crowd instantly booed. This was why it was very difficult for a yer like Fang Rui to be the ace yer of a team. This kind of action was sometimes shameful even for his own team¡¯s fans, so there was really no way he could be the symbol of a team. Li Yuan¡¯s Eight Notes had very honestly taken the central path. Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea, under the booing that he couldn¡¯t hear, was very calmly taking the roundabout route. Li Yuan had also clearly realized that Eight Notes was rather low on mana, so he took a while before summoning a creature. He only released his first summon when he was right near the central path, letting it walk at the front before summoning two more to bolster the left and right. Evidently, he wasn¡¯t naive enough to believe that Fang Rui would actually take the central path after saying he would. Finally, Li Yuan arrived at the very center of the map, where the two had agreed to meet. But where was Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea? The disy screen switched point of view, and the entire Glory world was speechless. ¡°Left... The upper left corner? Why is Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea heading over here?¡± Pan Lin eximed, shocked. Fang Rui¡¯s roundabout travel here was roundabout to the very extreme. Boundless Sea was directly charging toward the very upper left corner of the map, and his current distance from Li Yuan¡¯s Eight Notes was only growing. ¡°This... Maybe he just wants to be a bit farther from the opponent, so they don¡¯t meet too quickly...¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°...¡± Pan Lin instantly became speechless as well. Just during thest battle, he and Li Yibo had analyzed the disadvantages this map had for a Summoner. Because the field of view on this map wasn¡¯t veryrge, if a Summoner waited until discovering the opponent to summon a creature, it might already be toote. So, a Summoner had to always have summons on hand, whether to protect or to investigate. Therefore, under these conditions, even though the two sides hadn¡¯t met yet, the Summoner would continue to use up mana. So right now, Fang Rui was using the simplest and crudest method. Just hide far, far, away! You can¡¯t find me, so just continue to waste your mana! This method capitalized upon the awkwardness a Summoner faced on this map. But for him to y dirty to this extent, it was really quite ugly to watch. The booing of the crowd now became much louder now than they had been with Fang Rui¡¯s initial deception. ¡°Where you at?¡± Li Yuan now asked in the chat. ¡°Ready to ambush you at any moment,¡± Fang Rui said boldly, who was currently over half the map length away from Eight Notes. ¡°Hiding away to waste my mana?¡± Li Yuan actually directly called out Fang Rui¡¯s intention. ¡°Haha, how could I.¡± Fang Rui refused to admit it. But even though he¡¯dpletely guessed Fang Rui¡¯s intention, Li Yuan didn¡¯t hesitate. He began summoning one after another, and instantly eight small summons were released, scattering outward in all directions. It was all very fast, very resolute, as though in a race against time. And when these summons spread out, everyone immediately realized that on the west side, the left side where Fang Rui had gone, there was a summon directly heading toward Boundless Sea¡¯s position. ¡°Based on the character¡¯s movement speed, he predicted the most likely path. For this kind of decision, the faster it¡¯s made, the better. If too much time passes, then there¡¯s no way at all of judging where the opponent might have gone,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Then based on that, maybe it would have been better if Fang Rui hadn¡¯t moved at all at the start,¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°It seems that way, but he did move, and the distance he moved is within Li Yuan¡¯s calctions,¡± Li Yibo said. On an overhead view of the map, a line was drawn between Boundless Sea and that light-aligned summon, marking the ce where they were likely to meet. Right now, both were steadily heading toward that point. ¡°Li Yuan has made ample preparations on this map,¡± Li Yibo eximed. ¡°There!¡± Pan Lin shouted. Boundless Sea and the Light Spirit weren¡¯t battling yet, but the two had entered into each other¡¯s sights. At this distance, Li Yuan himself could no longer see his own summon, but he could check its movements. If he received notification that his summon was attacking, then he knew without question that that was Boundless Sea. But at this moment, the signal he received was stronger than that. This Little Light Spirit directly vanished. The summon¡¯s time hadn¡¯t expired. For it to simply vanish, that meant it was killed. Again, it could only be Boundless Sea. Li Yuan immediately had Eight Notes to rush toward that direction, at the same time restarting his summoning. He reced the four spirits that had headed toward the east,bining these four into two Big Spirits, and then adding four more Little Spirits, spreading out in a fan toward that direction. This dense forest map was rectangr in shape, longer in the north-south direction, narrow in the east-west. Searching horizontally already increased the chance of encounter, and with the current formation of Li Yuan¡¯s summons, everyone could see that Boundless Sea¡¯s position was restricted to a very small area. Watching this, Blue Rain¡¯s audience felt very satisfied! You wanted to y around, so think you can y your way out of this? Seeing the opponent¡¯s dirty y end bloodily was always fun to watch. But at this moment, Fang Rui suddenly stopped ying dirty. Boundless Sea was no longer continuing toward the upper left corner, and as though he was leading an army of a million soldiers, he charged straight toward the encirclement of summons. ¡°Is he trying to forcefully attack his way through?¡± Pan Lin shouted. But Li Yibo furrowed his brow. The rhythms of the battles on this map so far had all been fairly slow, which gave him more time to observe and analyze. Because of that, he had beenmenting at a fairly high level today. At this time, carefully studying the movements of both sides, Li Yibo once again felt that something was off. They met! Boundless Sea, who had voluntarily made his way toward the encirclement of summons, finally met them. But because the formation of his summons was so spread out, Eight Notes couldn¡¯t have all of them in his view. That was to say, Li Yuan couldn¡¯t personally control every single one of the summons in the encircling formation. And the summon that Boundless Sea crashed into now was one of the independently moving summons. Cloud Pushing Palm, Qi Bullet, Countercurrent... Boundless Sea never stopped moving, and with a series of booms, low-level skills came out one after another. This small summon was acting like an innocent bystander passing through, and was easily taken care of. ¡°He broke through! And very easily, it looks like!¡± Pan Lin shouted. ¡°Yes... Li Yuan wasn¡¯t the only one calcting the opponent¡¯s position. Fang Rui was also anticipating, and then he guessed the surrounding formation he would use. Encirclements always surround arge area before shrinking to a smaller one. When the area¡¯srge, the encircling members don¡¯t have very close contact with each other, especially on a map like this. Fang Rui took advantage of this point and actively attacked, breaking through Li Yuan¡¯s n before the encirclement became an effective containment!¡± Li Yibo calmly exined what happened, but this time, he still overlooked a point. Boundless Sea hadn¡¯t simply escaped out of the encirclement. After killing the Little Spirit, he suddenly dashed in a nting path. Chapter 1447 - Genius Fang Rui

Chapter 1447: Genius Fang Rui

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Pan Lin and Li Yibo stared nkly. The audience members misled by thementators were stared nkly. Break out from an encirclement? That didn¡¯t seem to be the right direction! If he goes in that direction, won¡¯t he crash into a spirit? Li Yibo started thinking. But this time, the development came too fast. Before he could think it through, Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea ran into a Little Spirit. Boom! It was another low-level skill into a normal attack, extinguishing the Little Spirit. Then, he continued. Li Yibo finally understood: ¡°He¡¯s going around the circle, killing them one by one!¡± Li Yuan didn¡¯t have an omniscient view like the spectators. When the Little Spirit was killed, he could deduce the general area where Boundless Sea was located from the pathing of the Little Spirit. He didn¡¯t have a precise grasp of Boundless Sea¡¯s position. The spirits that he had ced far away weren¡¯t within hismand range, so he could only make adjustments for the spirits within range. Fang Rui was targeting this point through forceful attacks. Even though his initial actions were rather dirty, Fang Rui was now attacking like thunder and moving like the wind. After killing two Little Spirits, he finally encountered a Big Spirit. Hua! Ice Fall. This Big Water Spirit threw a cube of ice at Boundless Sea. Boundless Sea rolled to avoid it and then shot out a Qi Bullet. The Big Water Spirit unexpectedly moved to the side, dodging the Qi Bullet. Fang Rui realized that this Water Spirit was under Li Yuan¡¯s control. Although he couldn¡¯t see Eight Notes, this Big Water Spirit just happened to be within both yers¡¯ field of vision. The situation immediately became tense. Should he continue forward, or retreat temporarily? Pan Lin and Li Yibo had just brought this point up, when Boundless Sea rushed forward decisively. Spiral Qi Kill! With a wave of his hands, spiralling qi tore through the dense fog, making it increasingly more visible. The Big Water Spirit wanted to run, but this Spiral Qi Kill chased after it. In the end, a Summoner couldn¡¯t control its summons as well as his own character, and the attacknded. Gla... The Spiral Qi Kill struck the Big Water Spirit, giving off a strange sound. The Big Water Spirit shot backwards along with the rotating qi. Spiral Qi Kill didn¡¯t have a blow away effect. Li Yuan had decided to retreat, controlling the Big Water Spirit to move backwards borrowing the knockback from Spiral Qi Kill to reach such fast speeds. Qi Flowing Cloud! Boundless Sea activated Qi Flowing Cloud, buffing his movement speed. His steps quickened like moving clouds. In the blink of an eye, caught up to the Big Water Spirit and mmed into it. Qi Break! Qi poured into the Big Water Spirit. The qi circting inside the Big Water Spirit could be seen due to its transparent body. Then, with a ¡°bo¡±, a crack appeared inside the Big Water Spirit. The crack spread until it spread throughout the entire surface of its body. Finally, with a shatter, the Big Water Spirit crumbled into several pieces. At this moment, Li Yuan¡¯s Eight Notes and his countless spirits were now inside Fang Rui¡¯s line of sight. After Fang Rui killed the two Little Spirits, Li Yuan immediately had Eight Notes replenish and send them out again. He had also recalled the wave of spirits he had spread out previously. Eight Notes had summoned a Big Fire Spirit too with numerous Little Spirits beside it. Seeing that Boundless Sea was nearly within reach, Eight Notesmanded the spirits to form a line. Spirit Stylebat relied on numbers and cooperation between spirits. Besides a Spirit King, a single big spirit couldn¡¯t evenpare to a Death Knight or one of the Four Beasts. LI Yuan¡¯s attempts to surround Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea with spirits had failed. At this distance, trying to surround him would require even greater precision. But Boundless Sea unexpectedly stopped there. As soon as he saw the line of spirits formed by Eight Notes, Fang Rui typed out a smiley face in the chat and then ran away into the dense fog. Li Yuan wasn¡¯t going to let him go so easily, sending out several spirits to give chase. The spectators had a clearer grasp of the battlefield because of their omniscient view. Boundless Sea¡¯s retreat was a fake one. After retreating, he circled back. Fang Rui had yed boldly for a bit, but then switched back to ying dirty. Not long afterwards, a Little Spirit found Boundless Sea. Fang Rui didn¡¯t hesitate to kill it. He continued to wander. Fang Rui seemed to be doing what Mo Fan had done, but in fact, there was a difference in purpose. Mo Fan had been trying his hardest to escape from the notice of the spirits. However, Fang Rui was actively seeking to kill the spirits. As soon as he found one, he would quickly destroy it and then continue on with his hunt. Li Yuan¡¯s army of spirits started to dwindle in numbers. Seeing this scene, Pan Lin couldn¡¯t help but sigh: ¡°Couldn¡¯t Mo Fan have done the same?¡± ¡°It¡¯s different,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°Fang Rui is able to do it, but Mo Fan could not have.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because of Eight Note¡¯s mana. If you take a closer look at the situation, you¡¯ll notice that Li Yuan¡¯s spirit formation doesn¡¯t have the samepactness as when he had deployed it against Mo Fan. Fang Rui is able to y in this way because of the foundation that Mo Fan had built. Because of the mana Li Yuan had used up in the previous round, he cannot y as boldly as he did before. If he did, his mana wouldn¡¯t be able tost this fight.¡± ¡°But if this continues...¡± ¡°He has no way of catching Fang Rui right now. I think he should give up on beating him and instead try to take out as much of Fang Rui¡¯s health as possible...¡± Li Yibo said. Li Yibo was correct. Li Yuan currently faced a difficult situation. Those who yed dirty were masters at digging into wounds. They¡¯d take your weak spot and then mercilessly stab at it again and again. Whether it was ying boldly or ying dirty, Fang Rui had always been targeting Li Yuan¡¯s weak point. Whether it was the unfavorable terrain for Summoners or the mana issue created by Mo Fan¡¯s efforts, Fang Rui took advantage of both. ¡°He¡¯s not wasting the foundation that Mo Fany down for him. What a reliable guy!¡± Ye Xiu sighed. Everyone looked at Mo Fan. They wanted to see if he would put on a face of gratitude after seeing the advantage that he had built up being used. But all they was him continue staring at the screen. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any problems with this round, right?¡± Chen Guo asked Ye Xiu. ¡°No problems,¡± Ye Xiu said with certainty. Li Yuan¡¯s Eight Notes had almost no mana left, ¡°At this point, Li Yuan will most likely try for one final all-out burst. We¡¯ll see how Fang Rui deals with it.¡± Ye Xiu analyzed it deeper than Li Yibo. None of Li Yuan¡¯s attacks could reach his opponent. He knew that he couldn¡¯t let his time on the battlefield go to waste, and if this continued, it would be a waste. As a result, he decided to make use of all his remaining mana. He didn¡¯t think too much and immediately sped up the pace, increasing the density of summons, forming new spirits to make up for the missing ones. Fang Rui immediately noticed the change in pace. He knew Li Yuan had no choice but to bet his all to win as much as possible for his following teammate. ¡°Come! Let¡¯s decide it!¡± Fang Rui shouted in the chat. Boundless Sea rushed forward, not towards Eight Notes, but towards the outer perimeter... ¡°It¡¯s match point! What is Fang Rui nning?¡± Pan Lin yelled excitedly. ¡°He¡¯s... running away?¡± Li Yibo said weakly. ¡°Fu...¡± Pan Lin nearly cursed but caught himself in the end. When he checked the map, Boundless Sea was heading straight for a direction away from all of the spirits. Wasn¡¯t he running away? ¡°Mo Fan¡¯s skill at escaping is truly outstanding. But Fang Rui is more experienced inparison. He immediately noticed the sudden change in pace from Li Yuan...¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Then, he ran...¡± ¡°Yeah...¡± Their voices gradually became gloomier as if they felt embarrassed about reporting this reality. At the deciding point, Fang Rui ran, quite sessfully too. Because at that time, Li Yuan had just readied himself to go all out. Just when he sped up the pace, before he could spread out his new summons, his opponent smelled the air and ran. Yes, smelled the air and then ran. It was an unmorous description, but it fit Fang Rui¡¯s style. The oue was even more infuriating. Li Yuan¡¯s Eight Notes was now out of mana. A bunch of spirits roared as they chased after him. Then, as time went by, spirit after spirit crumbled. Finally, Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea showed up majestically. ¡°Are you going to GG, or do I need to help you out?¡± Fang Rui typed out arrogantly. The entire stadium was filled with boos! ¡°His way of doing things is too ugly to look at. But from a practical standpoint, his n was extremely effective... for such a dirty n, even if you had the capability to think of it, you might not be able to do it,¡± Li Yibo tried his hardest to justify Fang Rui¡¯s actions. ¡°Yes, for example, if Fang Rui didn¡¯t have an extremely acute sense of awareness, he might not have seeded in the final escape, right Coach Li?¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°Yeah...¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Then... I guess that¡¯s it?¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°Yeah...¡± A Summoner with no mana had practically zerobat ability. What¡¯s worse was that he still had 18% of his health left. Apart from the Shuriken thrown by Mo Fanst round, he hadn¡¯t taken any damage. Now, he had no mana, and attacks would certainlye his way. ¡°Watch me destroy you!¡± Fang Rui became bold, facing this manaless Summoner. ¡°Fang Rui¡¯s history is quite rich...¡± Pan Lin tried to look at things from a different perspective as he exined the origins of this master of ying dirty. ¡°Yes... when he first started yingpetitively, he had created a random team with a few friends and participated in the Challenger League...¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°A bunch of very dirty-ying friends and a team that yed very dirty,¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°Their win record wasn¡¯t anything amazing, but Fang Rui had caught Team Blue Rain¡¯s eyes...¡± ¡°Blue Rain has always been good at digging out people with personalities.¡± ¡°Then, Fang Rui joined Blue Rain¡¯s training camp...¡± ¡°Afterwards, he was dug out by Wind Howl.¡± ¡°Now, he¡¯s gone to Happy...¡± ¡°And he¡¯s changed sses several times during this time.¡± ¡°Truly a genius.¡± Chapter 1448 - Ive Got Good Eyesight

Chapter 1448: I¡¯ve Got Good Eyesight

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Li Yuan¡¯s Eight Notes fell without any suspense. For a Summoner without mana, no one would me Li Yuan for surrendering. But Li Yuan still had Eight Notes run around left and right. He had no way of resisting, but he dodged around to drag the fight. Dragging the battle would tire out Fang Rui a bit more. This seemed to be the name of the game for this round¡¯s group arena. However, Li Yuan had trouble dragging the fight out, and the effects were poor too. Even so, he didn¡¯t give up until the end. He didn¡¯t give up until Boundless Sea took away thest drop of life from Eight Notes. Li Yuan went down from the stage. The entire stadium roared with apuse in praise of his outstanding performancest round and his perseverance this round. Trying to drag the fight without any mana seemed like he was just haggling over pennies,cking the air of a powerhouse. However, in this group arena, neither side was giving in, so no one was bothered by Li Yuan¡¯s methods. ¡°Good job.¡± Li Yuan received praise from his teammates, but he himself looked dispirited. He was very unhappy with his match against Fang Rui. Next, Team Blue Rain¡¯s fourth yer went up: Lu Hanwen, Flowing Cloud. The crowd went into an uproar. If Lu Hanwen was fourth, then Team Blue Rain¡¯s final fifth yer was most likely Huang Shaotian. cing the ace yer as the anchor was a very conservative arrangement for thispetitive format. By universal agreement, winning the group arena was only meaningful if you won by more than two points. As a result, teams usually ced their ace yer as their fourth member to end the group arena then and there. But despite this being Blue Rain¡¯s home game, they had Huang Shaotian as theirst yer. Was such a conservative arrangement an indicator of theirck of confidence? Whispers spread throughout the stadium. Blue Rain¡¯s unusual arrangement made their fans feel uneasy. Pan Lin and Li Yibo discussed this issue quite a bit. In the end, Li Yibo summarized it by stating a reality: ¡°Given the circumstances, Blue Rain is temporarily on the backfoot.¡± Blue Rain was on their fourth yer, yet Happy was on their third. What¡¯s more, Fang Rui had only lost 26% of his healthst round against Li Yuan. He still had 74% health left and nearly full mana. It was hard to say who would win this next round. If Fang Rui won, Happy would have an overwhelming advantage. Who will win? Everyone in the stadium wondered as they watched Lu Hanwen go onto the stage. He was still a young teen who hadn¡¯t fully grown, yet his footsteps were firm. Step by step, he walked onto the stage. The sixth round of the group arena began. ¡°Little demon, where do you want to meet?¡± Words immediately popped up into the chat as soon as the match started. Fang Rui spoke as if he was a viin in a drama. ¡°The center!¡± Lu Hanwen replied. ¡°Okay. You¡¯d better not go back on your word!¡± Fang Rui said. The boos were ear-deafening. Quite a few Blue Rain fans started throwing curses at Fang Rui. Last round, Fang Rui had went back on his words, yet now he was telling the other side not to go back on his words. How could they not be infuriated? On Team Happy¡¯s side, Chen Guo felt like she couldn¡¯t lift her head. It was true that she was happy about winning, but she was far from agreeing with the phrase, the end justifies the means. When she looked at Wei Chen, she saw him react with a big grin at Fang Rui¡¯s shameless disy. ¡°Senior, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re in a position to warn me.¡± Lu Hanwen said what everyone wanted to say to Fang Rui. ¡°Haha, do you want to guess if I¡¯m going to go or not?¡± Fang Rui said. Shameless! Everyone cursed. ¡°Senior, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re going to go, but I definitely will be,¡± Lu Hanwen replied. ¡°Little Lu, what a good kid!!¡± The crowd cheered. They didn¡¯t know who would win this round, but at least in terms of morals, Lu Hanwen had already won a hundred fold. Sure enough, Lu Hanwen went straight along the central path like he said he would. ¡°What an honest kid!¡± Wei Chen sighed. ¡°What, you disapprove?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°I don¡¯t disapprove. As long as you win, then I don¡¯t care,¡± Wei Chen replied dully. As for Fang Rui? He lived up to expectations. After telling his opponent to meet in the center, Fang Rui went back on his word and took the roundabout route to the right. A short momentter... ¡°Senior, I¡¯m here.¡± Flowing Cloud raised his greatsword and stood at the very center of the map. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m almost there,¡± Fang Rui replied. Boundless Sea continued along the path to the right. ¡°I¡¯m guessing that senior won¡¯t be showing up from the front!¡± Lu Hanwen said. ¡°Smart.¡± ¡°Then from where?¡± ¡°Keep guessing!¡± Fang Rui said. ¡°The left or the right!¡± Lu Hanwen said. ¡°I coulde from the back!¡± Fang Rui said. ¡°Right!¡± Lu Hanwen seemed to have been enlightened. ¡°So you¡¯ve got to be careful.¡± Fang Rui said. His Boundless Sea was already positioned by Flowing Cloud¡¯s right side. If he wanted to ambush Lu Hanwen, he needed to find a good hiding spot first. He couldn¡¯t use the dense fog as cover. If he did, while it was true that the other side wouldn¡¯t be able to see him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to see the other side either. Like a thief, Boundless Sea rolled around forest. ¡°I wonder if Zhao Yang¡¯s watching this match,¡± Pan Lin suddenly said. ¡°Haha,¡± Li Yiboughed. He immediately understood Pan Lin¡¯s joke. He wanted to know what Zhao Yang was feeling, seeing his Boundless Sea be a dirty Qi Master rolling around in the dirt. Fang Rui finally found a position. Boundless Sea let out a peek from behind a tree. After checking his surroundings, he immediately went back into hiding. He could see Flowing Cloud. The other side was just standing there as if he were waiting for him. Was Lu Hanwen nning on reacting to his moves instead of taking the initiative? Because of the visibility issue, the distance between the two sides was closer to each other, and there might not be enough space to react. While Fang Rui was pondering over how he should mount his sneak attack, a message suddenly popped up in the chat: ¡°Senior, I see you.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Fang Ruiughed. How could someone as experienced as Fang Rui be tricked by these words. He simplyughed inwardly at his opponent¡¯s naivety. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve got good eyesight,¡± Lu Hanwen said. ¡°Really? Ah, how terrible! You¡¯re going to rush over and attack, so I¡¯d better run!¡± Fang Rui chatted, while thinking how he should open the fight. However, the crowd outside had started growing excited. Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud was quietly moving ahead straight for Boundless Sea¡¯s hiding spot. ¡°He really saw him!¡± Everyone was astonished. ¡°Put on a rey from Lu Hanwen¡¯s perspective.¡± The broadcast immediately disyed a rey. Lu Hanwen had constantly been checking his surroundings, looking left and right. ¡°Slow it down.¡± No one noticed anything, so the call to slow it down was made. 1/2 speed. 1/4 speed. 1/8 speed. Everyone finally saw it. It was just an instant, but Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea could be seen taking a peek from behind a tree. Even under 1/8 speed, it had just been an instant. Fang Rui had moved extremely fast. He had only exposed his head for a short moment. A normal yer might not have caught it, but Lu Hanwen had. I¡¯ve got good eyesight. That wasn¡¯t a joke! Lu Hanwen wasn¡¯t as naive as Fang Rui had thought. As he continued chatting with Fang Rui, Flowing Cloud closed in quietly, step by step. ¡°That idiot!¡± Wei Chen cursed, obviously referring to Fang Rui. ¡°That kid really has incredible eyes.¡± A rey of the moment was disyed on the big screen. The broadcast even put a red indicator on Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea to make it easier for people to see. When Ye Xiu saw the rey, he had been astonished by Lu Hanwen too. Fang Rui still had no idea. However, he had finally thought of how he should start his offense. Before doing so, he needed to confirm his opponent¡¯s position. Boundless Sea quickly peeked his head out. Sword light! All Fang Rui could see was sword light. Right when his head peeked out, sword light had cut his way. Fang Rui hastily moved his mouse back, and Boundless Sea retracted his head. The sword light flew past the tree. ¡°How fast!!¡± Pan Lin cried out. As for whether he was talking about Flowing Cloud¡¯s attack or Boundless Sea¡¯s head, no one knew. Both were correct though. ¡°It¡¯s a pity he¡¯s using a greatsword,¡± Li Yibo noted. Greatswords were far slower than lightsabers and tachis. The attack speed limited how fast a yer could attack. Pro yers could rely on their hand speed to attack faster than normal yers, but when the hand speeds were equal, a greatsword would certainly lose out to a lightsaber or tachi. Flowing Cloud¡¯s Sword Draw had missed by just a hair. If he had used a tachi or a lightsaber, it would not have missed. After almost being hit, how could Fang Rui not realize the situation. Hepletely abandoned his previous n to ambush Lu Hanwen. Boundless Sea had peeked his head out from the right side. After pulling back his head, he didn¡¯t hesitate and prepared to attack from the left. But then... A heavy wind blew by. Flowing Cloud¡¯s greatsword once again swept over. Boundless Sea could only go back into hiding behind the tree. Fang Rui finally understood that the little demon truly had demonic reaction speed and eyes. Those traits were being put to full use in this terrain. It became even more clear why Blue Rain had chosen this map. Chapter 1449 - Preventing Sneak Attacks

Chapter 1449: Preventing Sneak Attacks

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Underneath a giant locust tree, Flowing Cloud held the greatsword me Shadow in his hands and stood motionless, directly facing the trunk of the locust tree. Boundless Sea had his back against the locust tree and stood motionless too. The battle seemed to have frozen. No one knew what woulde next. The two yers were very close to each other. If either character breathed, the opponent might be able to hear in this silent forest. Boundless Sea, with his back against the locust tree, quietly crouched down. Let alone sneak attacks, just trying to circle around the tree to the left or right would be difficult. Lu Hanwen had fast reaction speeds and yed quickly too. He was on guard against these two directions. See head, chop head. See hand, chop hand. See foot, chop foot. The battle had frozen, but the two yers were thinking non-stop. Fang Rui was constantly looking around, observing everything in front of him. He was searching for a tree to use as cover to escape. A bit difficult. Fang Rui thought. He didn¡¯t have a better choice though. It would be easier to run than approach from the left or right. If he tried that approach, Lu Hanwen would definitely steal away the initiative. Fang Rui began to move. First, Boundless Sea crouched down. Then, he gently turned 180 degrees and started to retreat one step at a time. Fang Rui didn¡¯t choose to roll. He didn¡¯t dare let his line of sight leave the tree in front of him. No signs of movement from the left or right. What is he waiting for? Fang Rui didn¡¯t know, but he had made his decision and he would stick with it. Boundless Sea continued to retreat. Suddenly, several figures flickered from behind the tree. Six Flowing Clouds rushed out. Shadow Step! It could only be Shadow Step! Six shadows. Lu Hanwen controlled them adeptly such that Fang Rui wasn¡¯t able to tell which one was real. Unable to continue retreating, he could only fight. Fortunately, Fang Rui had Boundless Sea retreat backwards, so his line of sight had been fixed in this direction. In the end, he wasn¡¯t caught off guard. Landmine Quake! Boundless Sea mmed the ground. The shockwave would reach all six shadows. He wanted to fish out the real one. But all six shadows leaped up at the same time, dodging the qi attack. Falling Light de! Six swords crashed down with a silver light as if forming a sword formation. Boundless Sea didn¡¯t dodge and crashed into one of the light des. ¡°Did he see through it?¡± Pan Lin cried out. ¡°Probably not!¡± Li Yibo replied. He wanted to say more, but he didn¡¯t have time. The six swords and six Flowing Clouds all moved towards Boundless Sea. Six swords, five fake. But if Boundless Sea continued to brashly charge through the attacks, all six swords would hit, which would mean the real one would hit. Falling Light de guaranteed a knockdown. Although the knockdown could be Quick Recovered, Lu Hanwen could react to it and continue with follow ups. Qi Wave Shield! Boundless Sea waved his hands and a wave of qi condensed into a shield. ¡°This...¡± Pan Lin didn¡¯t understand. Qi Wave Shield wasn¡¯t Qi Guard. It couldn¡¯t block attacks from every direction. If he used Qi Wave Shield to block, it would at most block two swords. ¡°Genius!¡± Li Yibo saw through it and shouted out. He didn¡¯t have time to exin though. Hit! Shockwaves from six Falling Light des spread out. Even if five of the Falling Light des were from fake shadows, the visual effect would still remain. Boundless Sea tumbled out in a direction. In the end, he had been hit by the real sword. But Boundless Sea immediately let out a palm. A Qi Bullet shot towards one of the Flowing Clouds. Was that the real body? It was! After Boundless Sea took the hit, he immediately figured out which of the six sword shadows was real from the direction he was hit in. ¡°If he just randomly chose a sword shadow to run into, the chances of getting hit by the real one is rather low. However, Lu Hanwen had all of the sword shadows switch directions. It can be seen that the one Boundless Sea chose before wasn¡¯t the real one.¡± ¡°After that, although Qi Wave Shield could only block two, those two swords were the most difficult to deal with if they were real.¡± ¡°In reality, neither of these two swords was the real one. The real one was among the remaining three. Fang Rui had eliminated three of them, allowing him to deal with the other three with more focus. He was eliminating each choice one by one.¡± Li Yibo spoke quickly to exin Fang Rui¡¯s thought process in the short amount of time he had. ¡°Amazing!¡± Pan Lin sighed. Fang Rui had considered so many things in just an instant. That was what it meant to be a top Glory expert. Fang Rui was able to reset the situation with his series of reactions. Qi de! Boundless Sea shed out a Qi de. But in this dense fog, the skill¡¯s trajectory was extremely obvious, which was quite annoying for Fang Rui. ¡°Senior, I¡¯ve said it before, but I¡¯ve got good eyesight.¡± Lu Hanwen saw it clearly. Flowing Cloud easily dodged it and continued his attack. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make sure to remember it,¡± Fang Rui replied as Boundless Sea retreated back a few more steps. In the past, Fang Rui would have definitely tried to use the surrounding trees to hide in and then try for an ambush. However, Lu Hanwen¡¯s eyes and reaction speed were impressive. Fang Rui had experienced just how bad hiding behind a tree could be. He didn¡¯t n on challenging Lu Hanwen in those two aspects. The current situation was unfavorable for him. Fang Rui understood this well. In this map, Lu Hanwen¡¯s eyes and reaction speed were powerful weapons and just happened to be the most effective against sneak attacks. It was extremely rare for the opponent to be aware of a sneak attack after the sneak attacknded. Usually, the sneak attack caught the opponent off guard. Glory wasn¡¯t army against army. In 1v1s, each yer hadplete control of their character. If you could react in time to a sneak attack, then the sneak attack would be meaningless. At the moment, thinking of a sneak attack was too early. Lu Hanwen was too close to him. The two sides looked to be falling into the pace for a direct battle. This wasn¡¯t Fang Rui¡¯s style as a master of ying dirty. In other words, a direct battle wasn¡¯t a style he was proficient in. As for Lu Hanwen, don¡¯t look at how he was still young. He was the attacker in Team Blue Rain and a first-ss expert in face to facebat. In addition to his personality and energy, face to facebat was one of his biggest strengths. ¡°Senior, watch my sword!¡± When Lu Hanwen shed downwards, he also typed out a challenge in the chat. In the beginning, people were worried. If this continued, would this kid be like Huang Shaotian and talk non-stop while fighting? But after two years, everyone understood. Lu Hanwen sometimes talked because he had so much energy that he needed somewhere to direct it to. His hands felt ufortable not moving fast, so he typed to make up for it. It seemed like he was wasting his efforts, but this kid had endless energy. A bit of wasted energy wasn¡¯t a problem, so no one criticized it. An oppressive wind blew from me Shadow. The dense fog rumbled as the sword moved, and the flow of the game began to change. Fang Rui was gradually being suppressed. He didn¡¯t hold the advantage in this sort of fight. He was used to taking advantage of the terrain, but because of Lu Hanwen¡¯s eyes and reaction speed, he couldn¡¯t do that. ¡°Little demon, don¡¯t be too arrogant!¡± Fang Rui spoke. ¡°Senior, please advise me,¡± Lu Hanwen said. Who knew if he was being sincere or being sarcastic. ¡°Okay, little kid, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson,¡± Fang Rui said. Boundless Sea suddenly leand to the side and let out a palm. Spiral Qi Kill! Boom! The distance was too close. Lu Hanwen wasn¡¯t able to dodge it. However, in order tond this attack, his Boundless Sea was hit by a Downwind Sword sh. Boundless Sea was covered in blood. Flowing Cloud was covered in violent qi. The audience was dumbstruck. This was the lesson Fang Rui was giving to Lu Hanwen? What was this? Wasn¡¯t he just brute-force trading? Trades happened all the time in pro matches, but everyone always did it cautiously, calcting who woulde out on top. These trades weren¡¯t just for health, but more importantly, to create opportunities for follow ups. But Boundless Sea¡¯s trade? That was just purely you-hit-I-hit. There was no change in the flow of the battle. Whatever it was before was the same after. How stupid! Fang Rui really was dirty. The crowd booed. After Flowing Cloud was hit by Spiral Qi Kill, he quickly rushed back. As for Boundless Sea? Because of the Downwind Sword sh, he was stunned for a certain amount of time and couldn¡¯t immediately react. This was the reason why everyone thought the trade was stupid. If the trade had allowed Fang Rui to push Lu Hanwen away, then Fang Rui could have created more room for him to maneuver around dirtily. That would be a meaningful trade. But because he was hit by Downwind Sword sh, this trade waspletely pointless. Triple sh! Flowing Cloud used this skill to approach. The greatsword Triple sh was ferocious and threatening. By the time Flowing Cloud reached Boundless Sea, Boundless Sea had just gotten out of the stun. Roll! Boundless Sea immediately rolled to dodge the third Triple sh. Falling Blossom Form! Lu Hanwen¡¯s offense was extremely fast. Flowing Cloud pressed down on the rolling Boundless Sea. Knockdown! Falling Blossom Form forced the knockdown. Boundless Sea was now lying t on the ground. Falling Phoenix sh! Usually, a Rising Dragon sh would follow. Lu Hanwen used it on the ground. Flowing Cloud twisted his body. His sword drew an arc across the ground, rising in the air, and then falling down... Boom! A powerful surging qi appeared in front of Flowing Cloud. Dragon Wave! The surging qi pushed Flowing Cloud, sending him flying into a tree. How? Lu Hanwen was surprised. Falling Blossom Form forced a knockdown and could not be Quick Recovered, so Boundless Sea shouldn¡¯t have had the time to cast the skill. Could it be... The Falling Blossom Form had missed? Lu Hanwen recalled that instant, calcting how much health Boundless Sea should have... However, Pan Lin and Li Yibo saw it more clearly through their spectator view. ¡°Fuck, how despicable... he pretended to get hit. I¡¯ve never seen that before...¡± Thementary criticized him. Chapter 1450 - A Dirty Attitude

Chapter 1450: A Dirty Attitude

Pretending to get hit... everyone was taken aback. There were only things people couldn¡¯t think of. There was nothing Fang Rui couldn¡¯t do. His genius went below everyone¡¯s bottom line. But then again, sessfully tricking someone in a pro match was not an easy task. When an attack missed, pro yers could feel it intuitively. Health loss was also not something that could be faked. Lu Hanwen must have overlooked both of these points for Fang Rui¡¯s trick to seed. Lu Hanwen had two years of experience as a main roster yer. He had far more experience than most second-year rookies, yet Fang Rui dared to cheat the kid. It seeded too, and not without reason. Lu Hanwen had been focused on Boundless Sea¡¯s movements. He hadn¡¯t been paying attention to Boundless Sea¡¯s health. It had been a tense moment, and his offense had been quick. Falling Blossom Form had extremely high priority too. Just getting grazed was enough to knock the opponent down, so the feeling ofnding the hit was difficult to notice. Lu Hanwen had been trying to speed up the tempo and had indeed been a bit negligent. These reasons showed that Fang Rui wasn¡¯t just ying dirty for the sake of ying dirty. He was using his brain when making decisions. The damage dealt by Dragon Wave wasn¡¯t low. Everyone thought that given this opening, Fang Rui would have Boundless Sea run away. But to their surprise, Fang Rui had Boundless Sea follow up with another attack. ¡°Is Fang Rui really nning on fighting Lu Hanwen face to face?¡± Pan Lin cried out. No one dared to guess what Fang Rui was thinking. Spiral Qi Rush! Boundless Sea appeared to be ready for a fight. Qi spiraled out of his hands as his character rushed forward fiercely towards Flowing Cloud. Flowing Cloud could use a skill like Falling Light de to change directions in the air, but Spiral Qi Rush had a wide AoE range. All possible paths using Falling Light de were blocked by it. Falling Phoenix sh covered a longer distance, but Flowing Cloud had just used it and it was still on cooldown. Without any moment for dy, Lu Hanwen disyed his extraordinary reaction speed. Flowing Cloud stepped on the tree behind him and raised his greatsword up. Rising Dragon sh! Flowing Cloud borrowed the height of the tree to leap up instead of fall down. Boom! Boundless Sea¡¯s Spiral Qi Rush crashed into the tree. Leaves fluttered down as the entire tree shook violently. Boundless Sea had turned around. His hands were pressed together, umting qi. He waited until Flowing Cloud started descending after the Rising Dragon sh before pushing his hands outward. Spirit Reaches to the Rainbow! The dense qiing out from his two palms formed a bridge as it flew towards Flowing Cloud. Lu Hanwen knew that after dodging Spiral Qi Rush with Rising Dragon sh, getting back to the ground wouldn¡¯t be so easy. As soon as he finished executing Rising Dragon sh, Flowing Cloud swung his greatsword down. Falling Light de! In the end, Flowing Cloud used this move to rapidly descend from the sky. Fang Rui had predicted Lu Hanwen¡¯s reaction. He moved his mouse rapidly, causing the Spirit Reaches to the Rainbow to curve downwards towards where Flowing Could wouldnd. But... Flowing Cloud dropped down and disappeared. Boom! The giant tree struck by Spiral Qi Rush had been shaking violently when it was hit again by the Spirit Reaches to the Rainbow. When Flowing Cloud had used Falling Light de, he had controlled it to position him behind the tree. Although Fang Rui had adjusted his Spirit Reaches to the Rainbow, he had no way of looping the qi around the tree. Before the attack could strike Flowing Cloud, it hit the tree. Crash! After being struck twice, the tree swayed even more violently, the sound of rustling leaves seemed to never stop. Fang Rui wasn¡¯t discouraged. He had Boundless Sea step to the side, ready to catch the falling Flowing Cloud. But when he looked from this new angle, he didn¡¯t see Flowing Cloud. How? Fang Rui was stunned. Flowing Cloud hadnded behind the tree. How could he have disappeared? Was it magic? The audience members were able to see it. Pan Lin and Li Yibo were praising Lu Hanwen¡¯s cleverness. ¡°The Rising Dragon sh was a set-up for the Falling Light de,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°The angle of the Falling Light de was very precise. After hiding behind the tree, he cancelled the skill and pushed off the tree to change angles again.¡± Blue Rain¡¯s yoffs seemed to be interconnected with trees. Last round, Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain had lost half his health due to a tree. This round, Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud used the tree to escape from Fang Rui¡¯s follow-up. His move was clever and unexpected. Fang Rui didn¡¯t know how he had escaped. He was carefully exploring the terrain to try and figure out the secret behind Flowing Cloud¡¯s disappearance. When Boundless Sea took his next step, he was met with a sword! Meteor Form! The sword came towards Fang Rui extremely fast, and he wasn¡¯t able to react in time. Blood blossomed in the air. ¡°Go go go go!¡± The crowd cheered. Fang Rui, the master of ying dirty, an expert at ambushes, had been ambushed by their own yer. It was too exhrating! Fang Rui had no way of dodging the attack, but he had time to respond after getting hit . Borrowing the force of the blow, Boundless Sea slid back, but sword light was already in pursuit! Sword Draw! After the maxed Meteor Form, a low-level Sword Draw followed. Both these attacks were extremely fast. The two sword lights intertwined, almost as if the two attacks were a single skill. ¡°He¡¯s using a greatsword too...¡± Li Yibo liked to remind everyone that Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud wielded a greatsword. If he was using a tachi or a lightsaber instead, just how fast would it be? Fang Rui couldn¡¯t dodge this follow-up either. A streak of blood flew into the air when the sword light hit. Boundless Sea stumbled backwards. Had he lost his bnce? No! He was faking it! This time, the director saw through it. The moment Boundless Sea began to stumble backwards, qi had begun to circte around his hands, which then quietly swung outwards. Qi de! He used a Qi de at this distance. Lu Hanwen had been chasing after Fang Rui, when he saw the dense fog bundle together and fly towards him. He immediately rolled to the side. Downwards Qi Flow! The stumbling Boundless Sea suddenly jumped into the air. With his palms directed towards the ground, qi crashed towards Flowing Cloud like a waterfall. Flowing Cloud, who was mid-roll, shed across with his sword. Sky-Plunging de! The skill came out as Flowing Cloud stood back up. Boom! The turbulent qi mmed into Flowing Cloud, but at the same time, his bright sword light tore through the sky and struck Boundless Sea. Flowing Cloud wasn¡¯t able to stay standing after getting struck by the force of Downwards Qi Flow. On the other hand, Boundless Sea was knocked down by the Sky-Plunging de and rolled twice to negate the momentum. The two characters were both injured, but after taking each other¡¯s attacks, they stood back up and continued to fight. ¡°Fang Rui didn¡¯t run, but his ystyle...¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°ying dirty doesn¡¯t just mean scurrying around and guerri warfare!¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Yes,¡± Pan Lin nodded his head. The dirty ystyle epassed many styles. It was simr to direct fights, there were many ways of going about it. The dirty ystyle had many paths branching off from it. Fang Rui and Lu Hanwen fought. Pretending to be hit, pretending to lose bnce and then retaliating were undoubtedly extremely dirty moves. ying dirty wasn¡¯t a a technique, but a mindset. And for Fang Rui, as the representative of the style, it didn¡¯t matter if he fought face-to-face or indirectly, all of them contained an air of dirtiness. In this map, Lu Hanwen¡¯s acute perception and reaction speed were effective against the usual dirty ystyle. As a result, Fang Rui fought directly against Lu Hanwen, showing off his creativity in this battle... Pretending to fall down, pretending to be off-bnce... no one knew what other surprising tricks this guy had in store. ¡°Fang Rui isn¡¯t really utilizing the features of this map, making it so that Lu Hanwen¡¯s exceptional eyesight and reaction speed aren¡¯t as useful,¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°But by not using the terrain, Fang Rui¡¯s capabilities are also restricted,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°It¡¯s evenly matched!¡± Pan Lin sighed. Yes, evenly matched. Both sides had found their own rhythm and were in their peakpetitive states. Both sides were going all out, using all the tricks they had at their disposal. The two went back and forth, trading blow after blow. The only oue was damage dealt by both sides, with neither side gaining an advantage. When Lu Hanwen found an opportunity to attack, Fang Rui might retaliate with a weird trick. When Fang Rui tried tobo, Lu Hanwen would often neutralize it forcefully. Under these circumstances, Fang Rui¡¯s 74% starting health became a disadvantage that could not be erased. In the end, Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud was able to win with 23% of his health left. Blue Rain had taken back a point. It was now an even 3-3. However, of the two Blue Rain characters remaining, Flowing Cloud only had 23% of his health left, while Happy had two characters at full health. Chapter 1451 - No Tactics

Chapter 1451: No Tactics

Fang Rui had barely exited the yer booth when Tang Rou stood from her seat at Happy¡¯s bench. They had finally gotten to the yoffs stage, but Tang Rou didn¡¯t get a chance to fight at all in the first round. She was, naturally, extremely disappointed. She hadn¡¯t been a member of the teampetitionst round, but she was the anchor for the group arena. But Happy ended the group arena with their fourth yerst round. Tang Rou had been eagerly anticipating a fight that night, yet had been no more than a spectator. Logically speaking, it would be better for Happy if Tang Rou, as the anchor, didn¡¯t get a chance to fight. That was something Happy would be happy about. Tang Rou naturally wasn¡¯t hoping that Happy did badly, she just wanted to fight. This round, Tang Rou was positioned fourth and finally got her chance. Without waiting for Fang Rui toe down, she was already charging up onto the stage. ¡°Little Tang is pretty much the antonym of Blue Rain¡¯s Zheng Xuan!¡± Ye Xiu eximed. Chen Guo paused for a moment in surprise before considering it again. That was... true. Zheng Xuan¡¯sck of motivation was infamous, always ready with a ¡°how stressful¡± on his tongue. As for Tang Rou? Tang Rou had the most motivation forpetition. She loved a challenge and being under pressure. ¡°You think they¡¯ll go up against each other?¡± Chen Guo was suddenly very interested in watching the two antonyms face off. ¡°Probably not?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°There¡¯s still another yer on Blue Rain¡¯s side!¡± Chen Guo eximed. ¡°Huang Shaotian,¡± Ye Xiu reminded her. ¡°Oh yeah!¡± Chen Guo pped a hand on her forehead. She had forgotten; Blue Rain¡¯s Huang Shaotian hadn¡¯t fought yet, today! She was so used to Zheng Xuan having a set spot in the 1v1 matches, but today Blue Rain decided to try something new and gave Yu Wenzhou a spot in the group arena, and thus Zheng Xuan managed to get out of ying today. As for Blue Rain¡¯s anchor, that was definitely Huang Shaotian. He was the core and ace, after all! Happy¡¯s two, one heading onstage, the othering offstage, met halfway. ¡°You¡¯re eager, aren¡¯t you?¡± Fang Rui grinned. Tang Rou just smiled, not saying anything. ¡°That brat¡¯s a straightforward sort of guy, just close in directly and overwhelm him!¡± Fang Rui said. ¡°Alright.¡± Tang Rou nodded. ¡°Good luck.¡± Fang Rui returned to Happy¡¯s yer bench after giving his blessings. Though it was Blue Rain who had won, it was Happy¡¯s yering back, so the apuse was restrained. The wildest apuse came from the west stands. That was where the Happy fans congregated, offering thunderous apuse for Happy when they came on and off stage, no matter if they won or lost. Though Blue Rain had won a round just now, the Blue Rain fans were pretty solemn due to the overall situation not being in their favour. ¡°Young people nowadays sure are something!¡± Fang Rui eximed, having returned to Happy¡¯s bench. When discussing Lu Hanwen, he obviously did have the right to act the veteran. ¡°Did you think you could defeat him easily?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Actually, I really did think so at first. I¡¯ve fought the brat a few times in these past two years,¡± Fang Rui admitted. ¡°He¡¯s improving really fast, isn¡¯t he?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°He has a limitless future ahead of him.¡± Fang Rui¡¯s expression was uncharacteristically serious. Chen Guo was listening in on the side, and after a good while, she turned her head to look at Fang Rui. ¡°So you mean to say your loss was reasonable?¡± ¡°Ah, boss, you really know how to start a conversation!¡± Fang Rui pped his leg excitedly. Chen Guo rolled her eyes. She had thought it was weird that these two were suddenly feeling generous and nice enough toplement their juniors. She should¡¯ve expected that they were just shamelessly setting up a scenario to make this loss seem reasonable! Seems like Fang Rui was rather embarrassed at losing to this second year rookie. ¡°Haha.¡± Ye Xiuughed, sitting to the side, but afterwards, he said seriously, ¡°Boss, I think we should keep an eye on him. He¡¯ll be a powerful rival that Happy won¡¯t be able to shake off for ten years.¡± ¡°Like Han Wenqing!¡± Chen Guo blurted out. Rivals of ten years, Chen Guo, used to seeing things with One Autumn Leaf in mind, immediately thought of Han Wenqing and his Desert Dust. ¡°How?¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t agree. ¡°I destroyed him ages ago. It¡¯s him who can¡¯t avoid me.¡± ¡°Hey, hold your horses! In season four, he destroyed you.¡± Wei Chen couldn¡¯t help but interrupt. ¡°Haha, everyone who walks by the river will get their shoes wet some time,¡± Ye Xiu replied. This analogy... howe it sounded no less arrogant? Chen Guo was speechless. The reason why Happy¡¯s yers had the energy to chat was because the match had yet to start. Although Tang Rou went up early, the break between each round was set. Tang Rou had already gotten up there, but now she still had to wait. After about half a minute, the battle between the fourth position yers on each side began. Tang Rou, having umted her aggression for so long, had full health. Soft Mist charged right out. Lu Hanwen, with Flowing Clouds only at 23 percent health, resolutely choose to y tactically after the match began. ¡°Lu Hanwen is nning on being tactical!¡± From Pan Lin¡¯s tone, it was clear that this choice was rather surprising. With what Lu Hanwen had shown so far in terms of personality and y style, he was definitely not a tactical yer. Plus, as a second year rookie, could he really do tactics well? ¡°His opponent is Tang Rou, after all!¡± Li Yibo¡¯s words cut through everyone¡¯s doubt. Although Lu Hanwen only had two years of experience, that was more than Tang Rou, who had only yed one regr season and was in her first yoffs. Lu Hanwen wasn¡¯t a tactical yer, but Tang Rou... wasn¡¯t one either, no? Hoping for a battle of wits like what Yu Wenzhou and Ye Xiu had from two brute force style yers wasn¡¯t realistic. Lu Hanwen¡¯s tactics might not be very methodical or deep, but Tang Rou was the same. His not-so-good tactics might just be enough here. They were both at the same level, so who knew. ¡°Speaking of, this is Tang Rou¡¯s first yoffs battle!¡± Pan Lin brought up. ¡°You¡¯re right. She didn¡¯t get a chance to yst round,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°She doesn¡¯t seem nervous at all! She was so impatient,ing up,¡± Pan Linughed. ¡°Nervous? Think about it. She¡¯s the yer who said she would 1v3, then faced all those usations, yet could still still y normally onstage. Think of what sort of mental fortitude she has,¡± Li Yibo reminded the other. ¡°That¡¯s true. It seems like the usual problems that newbies would face won¡¯t be an issue here,¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°Indeed. The problems Tang Rou faced never came from the environment. They were mostly self-focused, like her grasp of rhythm, her defensive ability, etc. which we discussed in the regr season,¡± Li Yibo added. ¡°That¡¯s right, we did discuss some of her problems in the regr season, but with each battle until now, I can see a clear improvement,¡± Pan Linmented. ¡°Now it¡¯s time to test these improvements,¡± Li Yibo said. These two talked with a hint of pride, like it was they who had guided Tang Rou to where she stood now. ¡°Tang Rou has gone directly for the middle while Lu Hanwen¡¯s decided to head to his right, and thus circling to the map¡¯s west side.¡± Pan Lin focused on the match and began tomentate. Tang Rou had charged quickly and Soft Mist soon arrived at the center of the map. She carefully looked around, but didn¡¯t see her opponent. ¡°Have you yet to arrive or are you circling around?¡± Tang Rou asked in the chat. As expected of someone from Happy, who spent all her time with Ye Xiu and the others. Tang Rou asked this question so reasonably and straightforwardly, as if she hadn¡¯t considered this to be a crucial match of the yoffs. There was no reason for an opponent to give you a straight answer to that sort of question! Lu Hanwen, that poor child, answered ever so honestly, ¡°I¡¯m circling around.¡± ¡°Which side?¡± Tang Rou asked. The entire stadium was filled with whispering. Why did none of Happy¡¯s member care for these courtesies? They were all wondering. ¡°Guess.¡± Lu Hanwen sent an emote with its tongue out, finally not being so honest anymore. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll wait for you,¡± Tang Rou replied and then Soft Mist just stopped there, turning her head back and forth and observing her surroundings. Lu Hanwen was, naturally, very familiar with this map. Flowing Cloud soon circled around to the central route¡¯s west nk before starting to carefully approach, using the forestry as cover. Finally, when he peeked out from behind a tree, he found Soft Mist. How should he strike? Seeing Soft Mist who was turning her head back and forth, Lu Hanwen scratched his head. This really wasn¡¯t his forte! After thinking for about five seconds, Lu Hanwen made a decision. He¡¯ll ambush from behind! He thought to himself. So, he carefully watched Soft Mist turn her head around, and when she was facing away from his direction, Flowing Cloud darted out! ¡°...¡± Pan Lin was rendered speechless for a moment. After being given a top tier dirty performance, Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud charging out like that just seemed socking. Pan Lin was too embarrassed to call it an ambush. ¡°Flowing Cloud circles around to the west side and strikes!¡± In the end, he summarized it with that. Offstage, Fang Rui was rolling on the ground withughter as he gestured wildly towards Blue Rain¡¯s other yers. Over on Blue Rain¡¯s side, Yu Wenzhou also changed the topic immediately when it was brought up. He didn¡¯t want to talk about Lu Hanwen¡¯s attempt at being tactical because there was nothing to talk about. Such a simple and direct ambush from behind... those who would be caught off guard by that would only be the newest of newbies. Tang Rou wasn¡¯t that new anymore, and her mental fortitude was far greater than many veterans. Lu Hanwen¡¯s very, very simple sneak attack didn¡¯t do anything a sneak attack was meant to. Soft Mist immediately rolled to avoid it, and when she got up, she already had a counterattack at the ready. Lu Hanwen¡¯s tactics ended there. ng ng ng! Their weapons mmed against one another. Everyone immediately felt much less awkward. This was how the juniors should be fighting! Direct and intense. Leave those sneaky, crafty tactics to those old men! ng ng ng! The sh of weapons, the collision of skills. The terrain was nonexistent and the map no longer had any effect. For two yers like them, just them a small space and they could turn the world upside down with their battles. This was a battle purely of mechanics and skill. Chapter 1452 - One Step Above

Chapter 1452: One Step Above

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The atmosphere in the stadium livened up. The previous rounds had reflected Blue Rain¡¯s reasons for their map choice. There wasyer uponyer of hidden intent. In thest round, Fang Rui and Lu Hanwen had fought face to face. However, everyone was wary of Fang Rui, afraid he would suddenly slip away. And when Fang Rui fought, he still yed dirty. The greatest strength of ying dirty was that it not only struck at your character, but at your heart too. Lu Hanwen had won quite handily, but Blue Rain¡¯s fans had been worried the entire time. It was fine now. A matchup that everyone could enjoy had finally arrived. Spear vs sword. The two weapons shed and collided, immensely satisfying. Even so, Blue Rain¡¯s fans couldn¡¯t be entirely happy because their Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud only had 23% health left! It wasn¡¯t suitable for him to fight head on. Blue Rain¡¯s fans were conflicted. They wanted to watch this sort of battle, but they were worried about how it was disadvantageous for their team. 23%. Let¡¯s hope for a miracle! Their hearts were gripped with anxiety. They didn¡¯t dare to look down on Tang Rou. Her reputation had hit rock bottom as soon as her pro career began, but the Alliance still gave her the title of Best Rookie despite the controversy. It could be seen just how convincing her performance in the regr season was. A yer who won Best Rookie could not be treated like a normal rookie. Could he do it with 23% health? Blue Rain¡¯s fans were so worried that they were too scared to look at Flowing Cloud¡¯s health. But whether they looked at it or not, his health would still fall in this unyielding battle. 47 seconds! After Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud rushed out from behind a tree andunched a sneak attack, the battle hadsted for 47 seconds. In the end, Flowing Cloud fell. Lu Hanwen had done his best. He knew that with Flowing Cloud¡¯s health, he could not trade hitpoint for hitpoint. He had done his best to avoid forced trades with Tang Rou and yed more flexibly. Nheless, the fight onlysted 47 seconds. Flowing Cloud had no more health left. Soft Mist had lost 31% of her health. From the numbers, Soft Mist had lost more health than Flowing Cloud in this battle. It appeared as if Tang Rou hadn¡¯t yed as well as Lu Hanwen. But wins couldn¡¯t be looked at from statistics alone. After all, a yer yed differently depending on their circumstances. Lu Hanwen needed to y flexibly and focus on defending. Tang Rou could be more aggressive and forceful. It was only by utilizing an advantage that it could be called an advantage. Lu Hanwen came down from the stage. 23% for 31%. It wasn¡¯t an impressive trade. Blue Rain¡¯s fans had higher expectations. It wasn¡¯t a bad trade though. When Lu Hanwen came down from the stage, the crowd apuded fervently. As for Lu Hanwen himself? He was somewhat unhappy with the result. He had performed to the best of his ability though. Though he was disappointed, there weren¡¯t any moments which he had felt upset about. It simply meant that he wasn¡¯t good enough! I need to continue working harder! Lu Hanwen returned to his team with this resolution. Theirst yer in the group arena appeared on the big screen. To no one¡¯s surprise, Blue Rain¡¯s anchor was their number one yer: Huang Shaotian. The cheers from the crowd reached a peak. He was Blue Rain¡¯sst hope for the group arena and their ace yer. Last round... Blue Rain¡¯s fans didn¡¯t want to think about what happened in thest group arena. They just hoped that Huang Shaotian could hold on to Blue Rain¡¯sst point at this crucial moment. Huang Shaotian went onto the stage and entered the yer booth. The crowd instantly quieted down. Everyone stared at the big screen, at the loading screen, at Troubling Rain¡¯s spawn point shown by the holographic projection technology. The match began. ¡°Where are we meeting,¡± Tang Rou said bluntly. ¡°Wait for my ambush!¡± Huang Shaotian replied quickly. Troubling Rain moved swiftly, taking the right road, the roundabout path on the west side. Huang Shaotian¡¯s opening was the same as Lu Hanwen¡¯s. Tang Rou didn¡¯t make any changes. Her Soft Mist went straight for the center. Soft Mist arrived first. As for Troubling Rain? Huang Shaotian seemed to have copied Lu Hanwen¡¯s pathing. He chose the same direction, the same route, and even the same ambush spot as Flowing Cloud. Then, he began observing Soft Mist. ¡°This... is he nning on teaching Lu Hanwen?¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be?¡± Li Yibo said. This was the yoffs, and Team Blue Rain was on the verge of being eliminated. No matter how important it was to teach a junior, it couldn¡¯t be as important as the team¡¯s yoffs run, no? Unless Huang Shaotian was truly confident that he could beat Tang Rou with ease. But those familiar with Huang Shaotian knew that no matter how much smack he talked, he was never careless. If even a tiny opening appeared, it didn¡¯t matter if you were a God or a rookie, he would seize it without question. ¡°He probably just thinks it¡¯s a good opening y too!¡± Li Yibo said. The audience members were discussing it amongst each other. Everyone thought Huang Shaotian must be trying to tell Lu Hanwen something. The two teams, Blue Rain and Happy, were also discussing Huang Shaotian¡¯s actions. But before they could discuss it for too long, Huang Shaotian made a move. Troubling Rain rushed out! Yes, it was simr to what Lu Hanwen had done. While Tang Rou¡¯s line of sight was turned away, heunched a very simple and very crude sneak attack from the back. But Troubling Rain was faster! His Silver weapon, Ice Rain, had a much higher attack speed and a much lighter weight than Flowing Cloud¡¯s me Shadow. All of these factors determined Troubling Rain¡¯s faster movements. Among these, attack speed was more important, while weight had less of an impact. How would Tang Rou respond? She responded the same way to the same attack. Although she was surprised that Huang Shaotian would actually copy Lu Hanwen¡¯s opening, it didn¡¯t affect how fast she reacted to it. Soft Mist rolled. The moment she got up, her spear shed upwards in a counterattack. Pu! A streak of blood flew into the air. Troubling Rain¡¯s Silver weapon, Ice Rain, struck the rolling Soft Mist. The sword didn¡¯t pause. Without any extra movements or any wasted inputs, the second sh came... Pu pu pu pu... Sword light danced as sword and body collided. As Soft Mist rolled, four attacks had hit her, a mix of skills and normal attacks. Tang Rou¡¯s counterattack waspletely sealed and didn¡¯te out. After the four attacks, Tang Rou saw a slight opening. Dragon Tooth! Soft Mist stabbed towards Troubling Rain with her spear. But Troubling Rain sidestepped it and attacked in retaliation. Downwind Sword sh! His sword slid across Soft Mist¡¯s spear. The viewers could even heard the whistle from Ice Rain and Dancing Fire Flowing me. The sword light split into two. This Downwind Sword sh had stopped Dragon Tooth mid-attack. If Tang Rou continued with the attack, she would miss. Cancelling her attack would require an input which would give her too little time to dodge. The threat of Downwind Sword sh was frightening. As the sword light flew her way, Soft Mist rolled backwards. Everyone was dumbstruck. It was the same attack, but when Lu Hanwen and Tang Rou fought, it had been even. On the other hand, Huang Shaotian immediately suppressed Tang Rou. What was Huang Shaotian trying to tell Lu Hanwen? Can¡¯t tell! It looked as if Huang Shaotian was pping Lu Hanwen in the face: look, I can do what you can¡¯t. As for how he did it... ¡°He¡¯s faster!¡± This was Pan Lin¡¯s understanding of it. ¡°Openings. It¡¯s all about finding openings,¡± Li Yibo emphasized. ¡°Despite being in a simr situation, Huang Shaotian¡¯s timing was far better than Lu Hanwen¡¯s. That Downwind Sword sh was the same. Huang Shaotian could have directly followed with this attack previously, but that would have given Tang Rou some space to dodge it. He intentionally created an opening for Tang Rou to take, but he had been waiting for her to attack. Tang Rou was unable to do anything in response. It was a beautiful y.¡± ¡°So he really is different...¡± After Li Yibo¡¯s analysis, Pan Lin sighed. Both Lu Hanwen and Huang Shaotian were de Masters, but Huang Shaotian was clearly on a higher level. After Downwind Sword sh, Huang Shaotian continued his offense. After a few more exchanges, he no longer seemed as dominant. ¡°Tang Rou is not bad at defending,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°That¡¯s a huge improvement!¡± Pan Lin smiled. During the regr season, the two hadmented on Tang Rou¡¯s view on defending. Tang Rou followed the belief that offense was the best defense. This belief had its justifications, but these were justifications. The saying never indicated that defense was not important. Tang Rou¡¯s defense wasn¡¯t bad. Despite Huang Shaotian taking the initiative with his sneak attack, she was defending to limit her opponent¡¯s attack options. As a result, Huang Shaotian was very generous and promptly gave another opening. An excellent opening for Tang Rou to counterattack. Chapter 1453 - Opening

Chapter 1453: Opening

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi ¡°Chance!¡± Pan Lin shouted. But as soon as he called it out, he wondered... was this really an opportunity? The experienced yers, who were familiar with Huang Shaotian, like Ye Xiu saw through it immediately. The cake was a lie! It was a cake filled with poison. If Tang Rou tried to seize this opportunity, Huang Shaotian would most likely retaliate fiercely after just one move. If you saw through it and didn¡¯t take the opportunity, what then? This opening would give Huang Shaotian an opportunity to make adjustments. His previous assault had reached a certain point and then stopped. He left this opening at the perfect time. Whether the opponent attacked or not, Huang Shaotian could re-establish his attack tempo. The advantages were all his. Amazing! Everyone sighed inwardly. Opportunists couldn¡¯t only be good at finding opportunities, creating opportunities was just as important. Huang Shaotian had given away this opening at the perfect time. If he had given away this opening a bit earlier or a bitter, the oue would not have been as perfect. If I saw this opening, what would I have done? The pro yers who saw the opening asked themselves this question. As for Tang Rou? She didn¡¯t have time to think so much. Combat was all about timing, and opportunities didn¡¯tst forever. Counterattack! For Tang Rou, this bait was too enticing. The moment the opening appeared, she instinctively took action. Soft Mist turned her wrists. Her actions immediately caught Huang Shaotian¡¯s attention. Tang Rou moved exactly how he predicted she would. This girl¡¯s style was always so intense. Everyone had a clear understanding of it. Come! Huang Shaotian had been ready. Troubling Rain also turned his wrists slightly. But Soft Mist¡¯s turn of the wrist became more and more rapid. It was as if she were squeezing out all the energy she could muster. The spear in her hands seemed to want to fly out of her hands. This is... Huang Shaotian suddenly frowned. He had predicted that Tang Rou would immediately seize the opening and attack, but he didn¡¯t expect her to counterattack so fiercely! ¡°Beautiful!¡± Ye Xiu praised from below the stage. Huang Shaotian giving away the opening and Tang Rou seizing it took only an instant. When Ye Xiu said these words, it was hard to tell if he was praising Huang Shaotian or Soft Mist. Soft Mist rushed out. Dragon Breaks the Ranks! An opening suddenly appeared at such a close distance. A Dragon Tooth would perhaps be the fastest way to seize it. A Falling Flower Palm would give her more momentum. A Tyrant¡¯s Destruction wouldn¡¯t have been a bad choice either. But... Dragon Breaks the Ranks! Tang Rou unexpectedly used such a high-level skill. No matter how much she liked this move, it didn¡¯t seem logical. High-level skills required more inputs than low-level skills. As a result, high-level skills were almost always preceded by low-level skills as set-ups to ensure the high-level skill would hit. But Tang Rou used a high-level skill to seize such a tiny opening. This was a form of confidence. She wasn¡¯t worried that her hand speed wouldn¡¯t be enough toplete all the inputs in this short window. And in the end, shepleted it. Dragon Breaks the Ranks! Dancing Fire Flowing me flew out along with Soft Mist, its surging momentum stirring up the surrounding fog. Dodge! Huang Shaotian was in a fluster facing this attack. The hitbox of Dragon Breaks the Ranks wasn¡¯t just the tip of the spear. The powerful force of the strike tore through the air like whirlwinds. These whirling air currents brought along the destructiveness of the strike, turning the attack into an AoE skill. And in this map, the whirling air currents could clearly be seen because of the fog. The fog was pierced through and blown away. Shua! A sword light shed out, not towards Soft Mist, but to the side. Triple sh. To dodge this Dragon Breaks the Ranks, Huang Shaotian immediately used a skill. Triple sh was his fastest movement skill. However, the powerful air currents from Dragon Breaks the Ranks made Troubling Rain lose his bnce. Huang Shaotian¡¯s control over his character was valiant though. He stabilized himself with the second attack of Triple sh, but with the second part burned, it was toote to chase after Soft Mist with the third. The movement from Dragon Breaks the Ranks was fast and powerful! ¡°Ah!¡± Ye Xiu felt that it was a pity. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°So close! She almost had him. If she had adjusted it ording to the Triple sh, it would have hit,¡± Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo stared nkly. Could a human even do that? Ye Xiu¡¯s criticism was too nitpicky. ¡°Aren¡¯t you asking for too much?¡± Wei Chen also thought the same. ¡°Little Tang wouldn¡¯t care,¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Okay...¡± Everyone could only acknowledge this point helplessly. ¡°Could you even do it?¡± Chen Guo suddenly asked. ¡°I¡¯d try it,¡± Ye Xiu replied. Even he wasn¡¯t 100% confident either. The window had truly been too short. Dragon Breaks the Ranks didn¡¯t hit Troubling Rain, but Huang Shaotian¡¯s motive for giving away the opening was ruined by Tang Rou¡¯s boldness. Was it a coincidence? Or had she seen through it? Pan Lin and Li Yibo were discussing this issue, but the answer didn¡¯t really matter. Huang Shaotian didn¡¯t care either and typed out a message: ¡°How brave!¡± ¡°Doing the same thing twice? Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s a bit much?¡± Tang Rou replied. Pan Lin and Li Yibo stopped their discussion. Tang Rou¡¯s reply said everything. ¡°Haha, was it too obvious?¡± ¡°It looks like I underestimated you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take it more seriously next!¡± ¡°Watch my sword!¡± Shua shua shua, four messages came out in the chat. Huang Shaotian had begun his chat spam. But when he shouted ¡°Watch my sword!¡±, it was Soft Mist¡¯s Dancing Fire Flowing me that flying at him. Tang Rou was truly a representative of someone who took action. How could she stop to appreciate Huang Shaotian¡¯s trash talk? The moment she gave her reply, Soft Mist had already turned around. When Huang Shaotian typed out his four messages, her Soft Mist had started to attack. Tu tu tu tu. Four consecutive strikes. Dragon Tooth, a normal attack, and then a Double Stab. Four strikes at four different positions, all of which were dodged by Troubling Rain. Huang Shaotian was the first God besides Ye Xiu that Tang Rou had ever met online and offline. At that time, Tang Rou didn¡¯t have much of a concept of the pro scene, and she had still been a beginner. She only knew that the yer, Flowing Tree, who she was dungeoning with, was an expert. But she didn¡¯t really know how skilled he truly was. She only remembered that he and Steamed Bun just kept talking and talking, so her initial impression of Huang Shaotian was on the same level as Steamed Bun. Now, Tang Rou understood clearly just how skilled Huang Shaotian was. In this 1v1 match so far, her Soft Mist had yet to create a Chaser. Huang Shaotian had always dodged her attacks and never blocked them. By not blocking them, he wasn¡¯t giving her an opportunity to create Chasers. It sounded very logical. But who could actuallypletely avoid blocking in practice? Tang Rou experienced it for herself. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you feel like you¡¯re missing something?¡± Huang Shaotian wouldn¡¯t stop talking. He kept typing as he fought. ¡°Something super important to Battle Mages!¡± ¡°Chasers, the answer is Chasers!.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a Battle Mage! But where are your Magic Chasers?¡± Huang Shaotian kept talking as he yed. If you just looked at the actual content of his words, it was difficult to summarize them. He just said whatever came to his mind. There wasn¡¯t any point to it. Sometimes, it sounded like he was making fun of you. Sometimes, he wasn¡¯t. Sometimes, he just sounded like an idiot... His cocky tone of voice was absolutely loathsome, but he was stating facts. The ridicule wasn¡¯t small. ¡°So what?¡± Tang Rou simply replied. So what? Yeah! So what? A Battle Mage without Chasers could still battle, no? Huang Shaotian¡¯s taunting didn¡¯t bother Tang Rou. Her attacks only became more intense. ¡°You¡¯re so unwavering! How rare!¡± Huang Shaotian said. He was also unwavering in his trash talk. It was hard to discourage him in this area. Tang Rou ignored him. She simply continued to attack. Huang Shaotian continued to go at his own pace. Block? He didn¡¯tpletely avoid it. But Battle Mages could only produce Chasers with certain skills, and he always made sure to dodge these skills. He continued to use this method to restrict Soft Mist¡¯s fullbat ability. At the same time, he carefully observed Soft Mist¡¯s offense, constantly harrassing, searching for opportunities to establish his offense. ¡°Coach Li, don¡¯t you feel that Huang Shaotian is ying rather cautiously and conservatively?¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°Of course! Just winning isn¡¯t enough. He still has another opponent to beat afterwards!¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Happy¡¯s Tang Rou is an aggressive yer. Huang Shaotian retreating is exactly what she wants him to do,¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°This... let¡¯s see how it turn outs...¡± Li Yibo seemed to have his own thoughts. Chapter 1454 - Annoying

Chapter 1454: Annoying

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi ¡°Tang Rou¡¯s rhythm isn¡¯t good...¡± After careful observation and thought, Li Yibo finally concluded. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Too rushed. It¡¯s a bit out of control,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°This... it¡¯s not anything too surprising,¡± Pan Lin sighed. When they talked about Tang Rou, losing control of her rhythm was a point that frequently came up. For many rookies, the issue was usually because theycked confidence. They yed scared and over cautious, unable to bring out their full potential. But Tang Rou? She attacked aggressively and fearlessly. Scared? Not at all. No confidence? Also not an issue. Her problems weren¡¯t ying scared or ying too careful, but rather ying too aggressive. ying too aggressively didn¡¯t result in her being unable to bring out her full potential. Instead, it pushed her to try for impossible goals, which led to numerous problems. ¡°It looks like Tang Rou doesn¡¯t have a good solution to this problem!¡± Pan Lin sighed. ¡°You can¡¯t really say that,¡± Li Yibo said, ¡°She actually pays quite a bit of attention to this problem of hers, but Huang Shaotian unwittingly forced her into this trap.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Huang Shaotian is extremely good at controlling the tempo. He¡¯s making Tang Rou feel like if she tries just a bit harder, she¡¯ll be able to break through. But when she ups the tempo by just a little bit, she discovers that it¡¯s still not quite enough. Huang Shaotian has been slowly increasing the tempo to a speed that Tang Rou isn¡¯t able to handle,¡± Li Yibo said. Shua shua shua! Three sword lights, three strikes. Opening! Tang Rou finally let out an opening. She had good hand speed. Her awareness, decision-making, and reaction speed weren¡¯t bad either. But in this fast-pace battle, her awareness and her decision-making weren¡¯t enough to ensure she made no mistakes. She didn¡¯t have the experience that Ye Xiu and the others did. Her intuition and instinctive reactions weren¡¯t always the most optimal. An opening appeared, and Huang Shaotian wasn¡¯t going to let it pass. The cautious Troubling Rain instantlyunched a powerful counterattack. Three streaks of blood flew into the air. Troubling Rain attacked fast and finished fast. It wasn¡¯t the start of a shift in position. He simply used the opening to deal as much damage as possible to Soft Mist during the short window of time. Tang Rou¡¯s ystyle was forceful, and she quickly found her footing again. Huang Shaotian simply took a step back and let Tang Rou have it. ¡°This...¡± Pan Lin didn¡¯t understand, ¡°Huang Shaotian¡¯s counterattack was so short! Was the opening not enough for him to establish an offensive y?¡± ¡°He could have, but because his opponent is Tang Rou, he decided to retreat,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because Tang Rou is an extremely aggressive yer. If Huang Shaotian wants to attack, he can¡¯t avoid forced trades. If this were a normal 1v1, he would have no fear of doing so. But Happy still has another yer, so Huang Shaotian wants to minimize the amount of damage taken and go into the next match with as much health as possible.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Pan Lin understood. This logic was easy to understand. Huang Shaotian chose to y differently because of the situation. He calmly controlled the pace and carefully observed his opponent. He carefully dodged or blocked her attacks and whenever the slightest of openings appeared, he would mercilessly strike it and deal damage to Soft Mist. He was never persistent. After a few attacks, he would go back to being careful and wait for the next opportunity to appear. ¡°Huang Shaotian is teaching Tang Rou an important lesson! His meticulous control over the pace of the battle is absolutely brilliant, ¡± Huang Shaotian sighed. ¡°But why does it seem like... Tang Rou is speeding up?¡± Pan Lin questioned. Li Yibo immediately checked. Soft Mist¡¯s attacks were bing increasingly fierce. ¡°This is... if she isn¡¯t able to realize her problems, how can she improve!¡± Li Yibo grieved, feeling disappointed in her. How stubborn! Many of the audience members felt the same way. Tang Rou winning Best Rookie didn¡¯t help win her much public favor, instead it only increased the hate towards her. Watching her hit a wall was something many people liked to see. A difference in attitude gave off different opinions. From a positive point of view, Tang Rou recklessly speeding up was a show of unwavering determination and bravery. From a negative point of view, she was stupidly stubborn; she wouldn¡¯t shed a tear until she saw the coffin. Go die! Most people were thetter. They wanted to see Tang Rou fail and feel shame for her loss. But she kept on speeding up, using 100% of her abilities. However, she kept trying to push her limits, using 101%, 102%, 103% of what she had. What is this girl thinking? Huang Shaotian didn¡¯t understand. Huang Shaotian didn¡¯t think she was that ignorant. He didn¡¯t think that she didn¡¯t know her limits. He didn¡¯t think that she didn¡¯t know she was leaving all these openings in order to increase her tempo. As for himself? He was Glory¡¯s number one opportunist. You¡¯re going to give me all these openings. What¡¯s the meaning of this? Huang Shaotian wondered, but he didn¡¯t relent. If a suitable opportunity appeared, Troubling Rain would take action. In order to seize these opportunities, he had no choice but to increase the tempo to match her. Is that her aim? Does she want to wear me down? If that¡¯s your n, then you¡¯re too naive! I¡¯m far more experienced than you. My judgement is more precise than yours. Just you alone won¡¯t be enough to reach a tempo that I can¡¯t control! Before that happens, you¡¯ll be the one to fall! Look, another opening. destorm! A storm of des swept over, a whirl of blue sword light that rushed towards Soft Mist. Suddenly, amidst this dense sea of blue light, red mes burst out. Hundred Dragon Meteor Strike? Soft Mist had let out an opening, but she still attacked, abandoning any ns to defend. The Hundred Dragon Meteor Strike collided with Troubling Rain¡¯s destorm. The attack was meant to cover a fan-like range, but Tang Rou condensed it into a small area, focusing its destructive power. Bang bang bang bang.... Blue and red light shed, but some of them still went through. Tang Rou didn¡¯t retreat, and it was toote for Huang Shaotian to cancel it. Rather than be the only one to get hit, it was obviously better to make a trade. Pu pu pu pu... Both sides were hurt. Blood sttered as the opposing lights shed and burst forth. In the end, Huang Shaotian was the one who won the trade, dealing more damage to Tang Rou than she did to him. However, Huang Shaotian couldn¡¯t be happy about it. His goal was to minimize the damage he took. This trade waspletely outside of his expectations. Tang Rou¡¯s offense didn¡¯t stop. After the Hundred Dragon Meteor Strike, her spear continued to strike at Troubling Rain. Huang Shaotian¡¯s calmness wasn¡¯t shaken by this unexpected exchange. She¡¯s still speeding up? He could feel a change in Tang Rou¡¯s tempo. After giving up on defending, she focused all of her effort into attacking. As a result, more openings appeared so much so that Huang Shaotian wasn¡¯t actually sure which openings to seize because there were simply too many good ones. It didn¡¯t matter though. Just one opening was enough. If there were this many good openingsid out, then it didn¡¯t matter which one he took. Completely reckless. Tang Rou had thrown caution out the window in front of Huang Shaotian. Facing this opportunist, there was no difference between one opening and one hundred openings. Tang Rou didn¡¯t care if she gave away any openings. She continued to speed up the tempo. Troubling Rain¡¯s sword was about to hit Soft Mist, but facing this reckless offensive, he couldn¡¯t avoid taking damage as well. Huang Shaotian had the upper hand, but it was again at the sacrifice of his original goal. Huang Shaotian had no doubt that someone who let out a hundred openings would never beat him. But at what price? Shit! Huang Shaotian realized it. At the beginning, he had been baiting Tang Rou to increase the tempo. Huang Shaotian was very pleased, seeing her fall for it. But just when he thought that a good tempo had been achieved, Tang Rou didn¡¯t stop. She raised it even higher. And Huang Shaotian had no choice but to keep up with her. Huang Shaotian hadn¡¯t thought this reckless move would cause him any trouble. Butter, he realized that while Tang Rou left even more openings, she traded it for a more powerful offensive. All of her energy was being put into attacking. A threat? Everyoneughed. With so many openings, how could this sort of offensive be a threat? But Huang Shaotian knew that it was trouble. He would have no trouble beating Tang Rou. But the trouble was what came after when he needed to face Happy¡¯s next yer. Tang Rou wasn¡¯t ying to win this 1v1, but rather for Happy¡¯s next yer to win. The damage she could deal couldn¡¯tpare to the damage that Huang Shaotian could deal by taking advantage of her openings. However, she gave Huang Shaotian no choice but to take damage as well. She wouldn¡¯t beat Huang Shaotian, but she ruined Huang Shaotian¡¯s goal. The moment that Soft Mist fell, she told everyone her intentions. ¡°I might lose, but Happy definitely won¡¯t!¡± Chapter 1455 - Shut Out

Chapter 1455: Shut Out

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi 63%. Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain had 63% left. Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist had traded 69% of her health for 37% of Troubling Rain¡¯s. It was not an equal trade, but if the fight had followed the pace that Huang Shaotian had set, the trade may have been even worse. In the end, Tang Rou had used her usual style to break through Huang Shaotian¡¯s control. Tang Rou was the same Tang Rou, strong-minded and refusing to back down. You want me to increase the tempo? Okay, I¡¯ll do that. You don¡¯t want me to increase the tempo anymore? Sorry, I¡¯m going to keep doing it. Rude and stubborn without reason. From the day Tang Rou stepped into the pro scene, that was her ystyle. Countless people hoped to see her fall, but she never did. She continued to do what she did throughout the entire season. Facing Huang Shaotian, although she lost, she had achieved the oue she wanted. Even so, did that mean Happy would definitely win? Many people questioned Tang Rou¡¯s final words. Troubling Rain had a little more than half his health left. Huang Shaotian just might be able to win under these condtions. More importantly, who would Happy send out next? Su Mucheng? Qiao Yifan? Bao Rongxing (Steamed Bun)? Wei Chen? Pan Lin and Li Yibo quickly did an overview of Happy¡¯s remaining yers. Su Mucheng seemed to be the most reliable of the four choices. But the problem was that this map was unfavorable for Launchers. Launchers could not disy their ultra-long-range advantage. ¡°If Happy knew that Blue Rain would choose this sort of map, then they definitely would not have put her in the group arena,¡± Li Yibo said. He implied that he favoured having Su Mucheng as Happy¡¯s anchor. It would indeed be Happy¡¯s most stable arrangement. Unfortunately, the map chosen by Blue Rain erased this stability. ¡°This is probably one of the reasons Blue Rain chose this map: to make Su Mucheng useless!¡± Li Yibo said. Who would it be? The crowd members and the viewers at home were waiting nervously. It was as if whoever was chosen would dictate the winner of the group arena. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, someone stood up from Happy¡¯s yer seat and headed towards the stage. Her long hair fluttered in the wind. The Blue Rain fans were wild with joy. For the Happy fans, it was as if a bucket of cold ice had been sshed onto their heads. Su Mucheng. In the end, it was Su Mucheng. The crowd immediately started livening up. Blue Rain¡¯s fans had been on the backfoot the entire time, but at this moment, they could see the dawn of victory. ¡°So Happy really did pick Su Mucheng!¡± Pan Lin sounded somewhat gloomy. ¡°Yeah,¡± Li Yibo sighed. The map chosen today by Blue Rain had troubled Happy again and again. Happy had passed through each test, finding themselves in the lead at the final step. However, they were now met with onest obstacle in their path. Launchers. Launchers had an attack range of 40 units. The map itself didn¡¯t change the Launcher¡¯s attack range. However, visibility was limited to 20-25 units, thus, having an extremely long range was pointless. 20-25 unit attacks was still quite a distance. However, for Launchers, it was still too close. Launchers had strong AoE and high damage attacks, but their attack speed was very slow. At too close of a distance, before the attack went off, it was very possible that the attack would be interrupted. What¡¯s worse was that her opponent was the opportunist king, Huang Shaotian. Thinking of all these points, Blue Rain¡¯s fans felt like victory was already theirs. The depression from the previous rounds had been swept away. ¡°We didn¡¯t know that Happy¡¯s final yer was Su Mucheng, but Tang Rou should have! Was it not the right move to entrust the win to Su Mucheng on this map?¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°What else could she do?¡± Li Yibo said, ¡°If she could beat Huang Shaotian, do you think she wouldn¡¯t try? It was exactly because she couldn¡¯t see herself winning that she went through with such a strategy. This map is unfavorable for Su Mucheng, but Su Mucheng is still a pro yer. I¡¯m sure Tang Rou¡¯s confidence in her will act as motivation, not pressure.¡± ¡°I hope so!¡± Pan Lin replied. At this moment, the two female yers on Happy, oneing down from the stage, the other heading towards the stage, met midway. Pa! The two girls didn¡¯t say anything. When they passed by each other, they gave a high-five as if handing off the torch from one yer to another. Neither of them turned back as they continued forward. Tang Rou went back to her seat. Su Mucheng went into the yer booth. Chen Guo was extremely worried. Her concern for Su Mucheng was extraordinarily abnormal. She was concerned for her as a friend and as an idol that she worshipped. ¡°Hey!¡± She yelled at Ye Xiu. ¡°Hm?¡± Ye Xiu turned his head. ¡°How will it turn out?¡± Chen Guo said. Ye Xiu understood what she meant. His expression wasn¡¯t too carefree either: ¡°This map isn¡¯t good for Launchers.¡± ¡°Then what can she do?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Even if it¡¯s not easy to y, she¡¯s still got to do it,¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Stupid,¡± Chen Guo rolled her eyes. It might sound stupid, but it was the truth. There were countless times where the matchup was bad or the fight seemed unwinnable, but giving up and getting discouraged was never the solution. She¡¯ll win! Chen Guo could only tell herself this. The match began. ¡°Ah, how unfortunate, to think you¡¯d have to y on this map,¡± Huang Shaotian started chattering. He chatted, but he also hoped for the other person to talk back. When facing yers like Mo Fan, Huang Shaotian felt discouraged at times when he typed madly. As a result, he usually got excited when he met a yer he was familiar with because it meant an actual conversation. It wouldn¡¯t be just him talking! But he immediately started by poking at Su Mucheng¡¯s weak point and didn¡¯t get a reply back. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking? Too much pressure? Hahaha,¡± Huang Shaotian continued. ¡°Where are you going to go? With a visibility of 20-25 units, are you going to the left or the right?¡± Huang Shaotian guessed. ¡°But I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be that naive. With only 20-25 units to work with, will you be able to set up a firing line?¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t, then I¡¯m sure you know that closing this distance will be too easy for me.¡± Huang Shaotian chattered on and on. As for the firing line, everyone knew that the closer the distance, the harder it was to set one up. Launchers had slow attacks, so they needed distance. At 20-25 units away, her attacks would need to be extremely urate. Only by hitting the opponent would she be able to maintain a safe distance. But against Huang Shaotian, no one dared to say that they would never miss. Huang Shaotian was also confident. Last round, Tang Rou had taken out 37% of Troubling Rain¡¯s health, which was outside of Huang Shaotian¡¯s expectations. He was feeling a bad premonition. No one could say that they could win 100% of the time, let alone when he wasn¡¯ting in with 100% of his health. Huang Shaotian felt a bit uneasy about thisst round. But he did feel a lot better after seeing that his opponent was Su Mucheng. Li Yibo¡¯s analysis wasn¡¯t wrong. One of the reasons for choosing this map was to shut out Su Mucheng. Su Mucheng had plenty of experience and her skill was first-ss. Her character Dancing Rain was quite powerful too. Compared to Happy¡¯s rookies, she was a much more reliable choice. Happy didn¡¯t know what map Blue Rain chose, so it had been very likely that Happy would choose Su Mucheng. Su Mucheng really dide out and in the final deciding round too. Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain may only have 63% of his health left, but everyone thought that he had a higher chance of winning. He had no qualms about using his map advantage to bully Su Mucheng either. Troubling Rain didn¡¯t take a roundabout route and took the central path. As he made his way to the center while chatting, Troubling Rain and Dancing Rain met. ¡°You!¡± Huang Shaotian was surprised. The viewers had noticed it, but he found out now. At this rate, it would be a face to face fight, and because of this map, Launchers would lose their long-range advantage. 23 units. The two found each other at this distance. Under normal circumstances, Launchers would feel that the distance was too close and would need to pull away. But in this map, Su Mucheng could only take the fight at this distance. Huang Shaotian was somewhat startled, but he didn¡¯t think much of it. The purpose of the map was to shut out Su Mucheng. It could be seen that they hade prepared against Su Mucheng. They didn¡¯t underestimate her just because the map was unfavorable for her. Under these limitations, how would she fight? They had studied this question too. At 23 units apart, Huang Shaotian didn¡¯t think Su Mucheng could give him any trouble. On the other hand, this distance would make her feel ufortable. Launchers feared closebat. The heavy armor and cannon slowed down her movements, plus she didn¡¯t have closebat skills like Sharpshooters did. If the Launcher was closed in on, then the Launcher needed to run. ¡°Watch my sword!¡± Huang Shaotian typed. After finding Dancing Rain, Troubling Rain rushed at her. A trace of blue was left in the dense fog wherever the sword swung. The sword light was like a storm as it swept towards Dancing Rain. Boom boom boom! Three missiles flew out. Anti-Tank Missiles. This low-level skill was quite fast. But against Huang Shaotian, how could a few missiles stop him? Blue light flickered amidst the fog. Troubling Rain turned slightly, avoiding the missiles. He didn¡¯t slow down as he continued forward. As for Dancing Rain, she used the recoil from the Anti-Tank Missiles to fly backwards. She needed to keep her distance no matter what. ¡°Can you run?¡± Huang Shaotian messaged. Suddenly, an explosion sounded from up above. Chapter 1456 - What Type of Player Is She?

Chapter 1456: What Type of yer Is She?

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi This is! Huang Shaotian looked up. A Heat-Seeking Missile pierced through the fog from above. How? The Heat-Seeking Missile hade, but where was the heat source? Everyone looked at the scene and fell silent. Where was the heat source? From their omniscient view, it was clear as day. The heat source was next to Dancing Rain. The surface of the forest wasn¡¯t t. Dancing Signal had ced the signal in a small pit in the ground behind her. This skill had activated before the Anti-Tank Missiles. When Dancing Rain used the recoil from Anti-Tank Missiles to fly backwards, the signal couldn¡¯t be seen from Huang Shaotian¡¯s point of view. Boom! A small mushroom cloud bloomed in the forest. Compared to the thick smoke, the forest fog seemed thin and dreadful. Huang Shaotian had Troubling Rain run as soon as he heard the explosion. But the missile moved faster than he could. He had noticed the Heat-Seeking Missile toote, and it was no longer possible for him to dodge it. Troubling Rain only had time to take a single step before the missilended in the pit near Troubling Rain. The rumbling mushroom cloud sent Troubling Rain into the air. 6%! Troubling Rain¡¯s health instantly dropped by 6%. Launchers had terrifying firepower. And this had been after Huang Shaotian had Troubling Rain move away from the core of the explosion. If the full impact of the missile had hit him, he would have certainly lost more than 6%. Even so, just this 6% made Huang Shaotian¡¯s heart ache. Troubling Rain had only started with 63% to begin with. He now only had 57%. ¡°Dirty! When did you be so dirty!!¡± Huang Shaotian vented! Before Troubling Rain evennded back onto the ground, he sent aint to Su Mucheng. Bang! His reply was another explosion from above. Stinger! The viewers had noticed it before Huang Shaotian. Dancing Rain hadn¡¯t retreated too far using the Anti-Tank Missiles. Seeing the Heat-Seeking Missile hit, Su Mucheng wasn¡¯t going to let this opportunity pass. The Stinger borrowed the smoke and dust as cover until it reached just above Troubling Rain¡¯s head. As Troubling Rain fell, the Stinger split apart in the air. Countless stinger missiles descended, surrounding Troubling Rain. ¡°I already knew!¡± A message leapt out. Troubling Rain swung his Ice Rain, and his character shifted horizontally. Whoosh whoosh whoosh... The stinger missiles brushed past Troubling Rain. Boom boom boom boom... The stingers exploded but only acted as a backdrop for Troubling Rain. Under the light reflecting from the explosions, Troubling Rain walked towards Dancing Rain. Was Huang Shaotian intentionally slowing down the pace to make it more dramatic? Of course not. After noticing Su Mucheng¡¯s craftiness, he didn¡¯t dare rush forward too hastily. He slowed the pace to more carefully observe his surroundings. I have the advantage! Huang Shaotian was confident on this point. He stared at Dancing Rain¡¯s weapon and saw a bright sparkle suddenly light up like a star. Laser Beam! The speed of light was iparable, but Huang Shaotian had reacted before the attack came out. Troubling Rain started making irregr movements, swaying left and right as if he were drunk*. BIU. A Laser Beam tore through the air. Su Mucheng had tried to predict where he would move, but Huang Shaotian was swaying left and right without any logic behind his movements. Su Mucheng could only gamble and see whether she could get lucky enough to hit Huang Shaotian. Unfortunately, theser brushed past him and missed. Seven steps! The distance between Troubling Rain and Dancing Rain was even steps, a distance that a Launcher needed to retreat from. Boom! A missile was fired. It was only a normal attack. The attack was secondary. Su Mucheng was simply retreating with Aerial Cannon. Was it enough at seven steps away? Many couldn¡¯t help but feel worried. Troubling Rain dashed through the explosion from the artillery shell. Triple sh! Huang Shaotian didn¡¯t dodge and instead used Triple sh. The first sh cut apart the missile. Although his character would take some damage, Huang Shaotian clearly didn¡¯t care about it. He needed to stick close to her and establish his offensive tempo. The instant Su Mucheng chose to retreat, heunched his assault. All caution flew out the window. He was like a red-eyed gambler who would throw everything he had regardless of anything else. This was his style. When an opportunity came, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate or hold back. He would do all that he could do to strike at his target. When it rains, it pours! Sword light! With a flicker, he reached Dancing Rain. Troubling Rain¡¯s approach was faster than Dancing Rain¡¯s retreat. Because he had actually used Triple sh before Dancing Rain started to retreat. He had calcted the moment that Su Mucheng would have no choice but to run and use Aerial Cannon to do so. Triple sh had been executed before that missile had been fired. This tiny difference helped Huang Shaotian win this decisive opportunity. He Triple shed through the missile directly towards Dancing Rain. Moving with Aerial Cannon was faster than moving along the ground, but there was a w. The movement speed wasn¡¯t bnced, going from slow to fast, slow to fast. Triple sh had closed the distance during the slower portion of Aerial Cannon movement. But just when the third sh of Triple sh was used, the final angle wasn¡¯t enough to strike Dancing Rain. I need another attack! The attack would need to be fast because Dancing Rain would reach her fastest speed soon, which would pull apart the distance between them. The opportunity to attack would onlyst an instant. Opportunity! Instant! These words always made Huang Shaotian¡¯s blood boil. He loved this feeling. Fast, he needed to be fast. Meteor Form! The Level 75 skill was the fastest de Master skill in their kit. The sword carried the user, and the user pushed the sword. A sh of blue light cut through the fog like a meteor. Pu! The sound could barely be heard as if there was no time for the sound to resound. Blood wrapped around the trace of blue light as if a long wound had been drawn across the sky. Swift and urate! Dancing Rain spun in the air from the sword¡¯s momentum. Troubling Rain turned around, ready to follow up. But the instant he turned, he saw Dancing Rain¡¯s weapon in front of him. Opportunity! Instant! The same key words, but this time for Su Mucheng. The Meteor Form had knocked her spinning in the air, could she hit him? Boom! During her first spin around, Su Mucheng attacked. The first rotation was the fastest, but also the moment when Huang Shaotian would be most off guard. Huang Shaotian saw the cannon sh and shoot out a missile at extremely close range. Launcher attacks had strong knockback, forcefully taking the powerful attack was not a good idea. It would destroy his tempo. Huang Shaotian did not take the blow. Having started with less health than her, he chose not to force his way through. Dodge, he could only dodge. Huang Shaotian felt that it was a pity, but he maintained his cool. He dared to take risks, but he still knew how to be patient. He only took risks that he could afford to take. And right now, taking the risk would reap him no benefit, so he waited. Move to the side! Huang Shaotian had Troubling Rain dodge to the side, but soon afterwards, he felt his heart tighten. Dancing Rain had used Anti-Tank Missiles. Given her situation, urately hitting a target from her position was already very difficult, yet the Anti-Tank Missiles fired were even lined up in a formation! By using the spin from Meteor Form, the three Anti-Tank Missiles were lined up in a row, left, middle, and right, blocking off all of Troublin Rain¡¯s escape options. Boom! Troubling Rain was engulfed in a fiery explosion. Huang Shaotian instinctively dodged, not thinking that Su Mucheng could utilize the spin from Meteor Form. By the time he realized it, it was toote. ¡°Amazing!¡± Pan Lin sighed. On the other hand, Li Yibo was dumbfounded. It had taken him quite a while to figure out how the Anti-Tank Missiles had hit. If the previous Heat-Seeking Missile was a dirty y exploiting the terrain, then this attack was a disy of sharp precision and control. Su Mucheng... How should she be evaluated? When she joined the Alliance, she had joined the number one team and stood as the partner of the number one yer in Glory. No one started higher than she did. But afterwards, their team never took home another championship trophy. Because of her beauty, she always remained a popr yer. But because of her beauty, there was always controversy surrounding her. For a lot of yers, if they were surrounded by so much controversy, they would probably want to prove themselves as soon as possible, no? But she never did. She continued to y as a supporting character in Excellent Era. She was never impatient to make any stunning ys. Was Su Mucheng reliable or not? It was difficult to give a clear answer. You could say she wasn¡¯t reliable, but she always performed solidly. You could say she was reliable, but it always felt like she wascking something. Everything about her seemed to be consistent but never outstanding. When she yed, what are her thoughts? Li Yibo was suddenly very curious. Chapter 1457 - An Aggressive Su Mucheng

Chapter 1457: An Aggressive Su Mucheng

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Li Yibo had time to think about things carefully, but the yers on stage did not. Su Mucheng¡¯s brilliant technical disy led to a sessful strike against Troubling Rain, whose body hung suspended in the air due to the explosion from the Anti-Tank Missiles. The recoil from these Anti-Tank Missiles also shifted the tumbling Dancing Rain to the side. Even so, she wasn¡¯t going to let this opportunity go. Boom! Another missile flew into the air. Dancing Rain was still spinning, making it look like she had thrown it out. Even if it was a throw, it was an urate one. The distance between the two yers was too close. Troubling Rain had yet to escape from the Anti-Tank Missile¡¯s hitstun before the new attack struck. Ka! The sound of metal cracking could be heard alongside the explosion. Armor-Piercing Missile! The skill dealt damage and reduced the target¡¯s defense. The sound of metal cracking indicated that Troubling Rain¡¯s light armor had been damaged, and his defense would temporarily be lowered. At max rank, Armor-Piercing Missile¡¯s effectsted 8 seconds and reduced the target¡¯s physical defense by 30%. 30% was a considerable reduction. Launchers didn¡¯t have many attacks with special effects, and this skill was one that allowed them to deal more damage. The skill usually marked the beginning of a fierce assault. But Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain was still spinning in the air! Both the Anti-Tank Missiles and the Armor-Piercing Missile had been released consecutively in a short time frame. Could Dancing Rain keep up the assault given her situation? She could! A bright pir of light descended from the air just as people were beginning to show doubt. Not only did she attack, she used a powerful high-level skill, Satellite Beam! Everyone was shocked, especially the viewers who yed Launchers. They knew just how unbelievable it was. Satellite Beam was a skill that was difficult to control and aim urately. If shended the Satellite Beam in her current state, then that would be even more astonishing than the previous Anti-Tank Missile and Armor-Piercing Missile. But she missed! Huang Shaotian deserved his reputation. He wasn¡¯t able to dodge the previous Armor-Piercing Missile because it had simplye too fast, but this Satellite Beam had a rather long start-up time. Although the previous attack had increased the hitstun duration, it was just a tiny bit too short. Huang Shaotian grasped that small opening! Lunge! It was a low-level skill. The damage was low and the movement it enabled was very short. But this sudden lunge was just enough to let Troubling Rain dodge the first part of the Satellite Beam. After that, he traversed through the smaller beams that split off. Downwind Sword sh! Sword light flew out from Troubling Rain on his third step. A streak of blue crossed through the heaven and earth, but it was too hard to see what it was exactly because it was soon covered in dark red. Hit! The airborne Dancing Rain had nowhere to run to. The recoil from her previous attacks had reduced much of her spinning, and her position in the air wasn¡¯t too clear. From a certain perspective, this Downwind Sword sh removed Dancing Rain¡¯s knock-up status effect, sending her flying towards a tree. Although Su Mucheng hastily had Dancing Rain shoot twice, it wasn¡¯t able to stop the momentum from Troubling Rain¡¯s attack. The tides of battle instantly shifted again. No one had expected this de Master and Launcher battle to turn out this way. ording tomon knowledge, when de Masters and Launchers fought, the Launcher ran while the de Master gave chase. If the de Master caught the Launcher, the de Master won. If not, the Launcher won. Right now, the de Master and Launcher were fighting an even battle at such close range. To be able to make such an abnormal situation happen, Su Mucheng was undoubtedly deserving of praise. Fighting at close range was extremely unfavorable for Launchers, but through impable timing, Su Mucheng was able to use this close range to send out attacks that were harder to dodge. These sessive attacks worried Blue Rain¡¯s fans. They were unexpectedly worried for Huang Shaotian in closebat against a Launcher. When they thought about it again, they found it hard to believe. Dancing Rain had finally been hit flying by Troubling Rain, giving everyone a little bit of room to rx. In reality, the previous exchange had been very quick. From beginning to end, it had taken less than ten seconds. But those ten seconds were so filled with content that it would take more than ten minutes to digest. The match continued. Sending Dancing Rain flying was just a start. Troubling Rain quickly gave chase. Shadow Steps! This time, Huang Shaotian used Shadow Steps to prevent Su Mucheng from tricking him. No matter how familiar Blue Rain¡¯s yers were with this map, there was no way they could have anticipated that Su Mucheng would ce a signal in that little hole. What¡¯s more, the terrain would undergo changes from the previous battles in the group arena. Who knew if that hole hade with the map or if it had been created. All sorts of tricks could be employed in this map. As for Su Mucheng... Huang Shaotian admitted that he had taken it too easy at the start probably because his opponent had been a Launcher. He couldn¡¯t help it. That isn¡¯t right! Huang Shaotian scolded himself. He had known Su Mucheng for quite some time. He knew how crafty she could be. Shadow Steps! In order to get close to her, Huang Shaotian had used seven shadows to surround Dancing Rain. This time, he wasn¡¯t careless. He blocked off every retreat path. Su Mucheng would most likely send out attacks as she fell to use Aerial Cannon to adjust her positioning. Boom! As he expected, Dancing Rain sent out attacks. With seven shadows, Su Mucheng didn¡¯t know which one was real. She could only use these attacks to help push her Dancing Rain away. These movements had been within Huang Shaotian¡¯s predictions and he quickly reacted. Sword Draw! Whether the shadow was real or fake, all seven sent out sword shes towards Dancing Rain. Which one was real? Which one was fake? Su Mucheng had no way of telling. Even if she could, she wasn¡¯t like a bird who could fly nimbly through the air and dodge the attack. As a result, Su Mucheng abandoned her defense and had Dancing Rain take out a Gatling Gun. Ta ta ta ta ta... A string of bullets rapidly fired, practically the moment Dancing Rain was hit. Su Mucheng immediately deduced where the real body was. As Dancing Rain flew back, she aimed her gun and fired towards the real Troubling Rain before the drops of blood even hit the ground. Pu pu pu pu pu... Several bullets struck Troubling Rain. With Gatling Gun¡¯s firing speed and this distance, it wasn¡¯t possible for him to dodge. As Dancing Rain flew back, the bullets were focused on Troubling Rain. The burst of bullets made Troubling Rain look like a ragdoll. It was true that Gatling Gun was a low-leveled skill, but it still did considerable damage when all of the bulletsnded. Everyone was awestruck, including Team Happy and Chen Guo. She had already forgotten to cheer and be excited. She waspletely shocked. Aggressive! Su Mucheng fought extremely aggressively. She didn¡¯t know which shadow was real, so she used herself as a testing stone and then made an aggressive counterattack, making both sides suffer from the exchange. She had been trying to run the entire time, but running away wasn¡¯t a choice she made because she was sacred. Throughout this entire match, she seemed to have no fear of engaging in closebat, and she didn¡¯t act like a typical Launcher who decisively chose to run as soon as the opponent got near. In closebat, she tried every way she could think of to disy a Launcher¡¯s power. She didn¡¯t yield an inch as she attacked her opponent. Her aggressiveness had caught Huang Shaotian off guard. He had never met a Launcher like this before. He had never seen Su Mucheng y like this before either. Despite his shock, Huang Shaotian maintained hisposure. Troubling Rain had lost another 9%, but this time, Huang Shaotian didn¡¯t lose the trade. Meteor Form, Downwind Sword sh, Sword Draw, these three fast skills had taken out 11% of Dancing Rain¡¯s health. But overall? Troubling Rain only had 48% health left, while Dancing Rain still had 89%. There was a 41% health disparity and Su Mucheng was ying abnormally aggressive. Huang Shaotian didn¡¯t dare act blindly. With less health, he didn¡¯t dare make too many trades, but Su Mucheng¡¯s aggressive ying was showing that she intended on doing so. In the previous group arena round, he didn¡¯t want to trade to conserve as much health as possible for Happy¡¯s fifth yer, but Tang Rou forcefully made trades to make him lose health. Right now, Su Mucheng was utilizing this point to make things difficult for Huang Shaotian. Last time, he didn¡¯t want to make trades so he could keep himself healthy. This time, he didn¡¯t want to make trades so he could keep himself alive. 48% health wasn¡¯t just Troubling Rain¡¯s life, but Team Blue Rain¡¯sst life in the group arena. Huang Shaotian no longer gave chase. Troubling Rain turned and disappeared into the fog. He had given up on chasing after her relentlessly and decided to be more tactical. He wanted to ambush her, which meant the first thing he needed to do was to go into hiding. Chapter 1458 - Hurricane Cannon

Chapter 1458: Hurricane Cannon

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain had taken the initiative to retreat, but this time, it was Su Mucheng¡¯s turn to be relentless. Raising her cannon with both hands, Dancing Rain chased after Troubling Rain, following the path that he had taken. Even though Troubling Rain had vanished from her sight in the blink of an eye, her attack was still extremely decisive. Boom! The forest was filled with bright shes from the explosions. It was already thest round, so there was no need to conserve mana, and on top of that, the Launcher¡¯s normal attacks also did damage in an area-of-effect. The aggressive Su Mucheng had now turned into the destroyer of the forest, with her artillery barrage engulfing her path as she steadily chased in the direction that Troubling Rain had fled in. In the end, just as she had just reached the spot where Troubling Rain was hiding behind a tree, sword light shed towards her. Huang Shaotian had been called the Demon de, and this title was precisely because he was able to seize opportunities that others weren¡¯t able to notice, and could oftenunch attacks in situations which others deemed to be impossible. When he seized these impossible opportunities, the things he aplished were always a little strange, and so after some time, the nickname of Demon de was born. At this moment, if not for the viewers¡¯ omniscient point-of-view, how many people would think that Huang Shaotian, having just decided to escape and seeing Su Mucheng closing in, would instead immediately drop his original decision to quicklyy in ambush along the path that she was taking? Even though this new decision was a very logical one, Huang Shaotian¡¯s reaction was simply too fast, catching everyone off-guard. Of course, being fast could allow him to catch others unprepared. When this sword light emerged, Su Mucheng really was somewhat unprepared. The sword lightnded squarely, and Dancing Rain staggered and fell towards the side. Copsing Mountain! Troubling Rain brandished his sword, preparing to continue the assault, but once again, he was met face-first with the mouth of Dancing Rain¡¯s cannon. Su Mucheng didn¡¯t be any less aggressive after forcing Huang Shaotian to run. In this moment, her split-second reaction was tounch a counterattack. ¡°What have you been through, why are your attacks so fierce!¡± Huang Shaotian blew his top and shouted, as Troubling Rain stopped his attack in mid-air. The Copsing Mountain was changed into a Falling Light de, and with a stroke, he fell towards the side. Boom! Of course, the cannon fired an attack. Though this attack was unable to prevent Copsing Mountain frompleting, Huang Shaotian really didn¡¯t want to engage in any trading with Su Mucheng. ¡°The one who wronged you wasn¡¯t me, right?¡± In the midst of the attacks, Huang Shaotian was still sending messages. After dodging the cannon st, the shockwave from the Falling Light de was just enough to reach Dancing Rain. Dancing Rain was already rolling, using the knockback from the attack earlier along with the Falling Light de¡¯s attack to cancel each other out. As she was rolling, a single grenade also rolled outwards. ¡°...¡± Huang Shaotian was speechless, and could only have Troubling Rain jump and dodge the attack. He wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge the attack by moving forwards, so he could only retreat. ¡°Blocking our road to the championship title, is there any wrong greater than that?¡± Su Mucheng replied. ¡°If you look at it this way, you¡¯ve also wronged me considerably!¡± Huang Shaotian replied. Troubling Rain jumped nimbly backwards just enough to dodge the explosion from the grenade, and retaliated at thest moment. Headwind Strike! Troubling Rain jumped forwards, his body spinning in mid-air and dodging one of Dancing Rain¡¯s artillery shells. Immediately after, sword light condensed into a circle, flying towards Dancing Rain. This one sword was quite a strong move. In close-quartersbat, no matter what, the de Master would reign supreme, not the Launcher. Su Mucheng had used her aggressive performance to suppress Huang Shaotian. To be suppressed by a Launcher in close-quartersbat was a disgrace, and even to normal yers, it was embarrassing enough. But as for the esteemed Sword Saint, even after being bullied like this, his mental state was still calm. He had a very clear understanding of what capital Su Mucheng had to rely on. She was aggressive, but there was a reason that she was aggressive. Su Mucheng didn¡¯t just decide to fight head-on and charge for no reason, taking her Launcher to be a Knight. The disparity in health between the two was what allowed Su Mucheng to make some decisions in close-quartersbat that would normally be disadvantageous to her. As for Huang Shaotian, because of his health disadvantage, he had no choice but to dodge these ¡°decisions¡±, and gradually, it looked like he was in a difficult situation. And now, knowing that Su Mucheng would fight in this manner, he also calmly made his decision. He would avoid ying into Su Mucheng¡¯s intentions, and begin his attack from there. Headwind Strike connected, and Huang Shaotian had Troubling Rain use Rising Dragon sh! This de didn¡¯t hit Dancing Rain, but as Troubling Rain rose in the air, he narrowly avoided another attack that Su Mucheng had sent towards him whilst she was stumbling. ¡°Oh oh oh!!!¡± The entire crowd saw this thrilling moment and cried out in surprise. The Rising Dragon sh brough Troubling Rain behind Dancing Rain, and at that moment in mid-air, his body twisted. Falling Phoenix sh! His body didn¡¯t twistpletely at all, and this Falling Phoenix sh was awkward and ugly, but the sword light urately chopped towards Dancing Rain¡¯s head. On top of that, she still hadn¡¯t regained her bnce from the stumbling that the Headwind Strike had caused! This was the rhythm of a professional yer at the apex of Glory. The difference between them and a normal yer was clear as day. If it was an ordinary yer, they wouldn¡¯t be able tobine a Rising Dragon sh and Falling Phoenix sh so quickly, right after Headwind Strike hadpleted. sh! The sword light descended, and Dancing Rain was knocked onto the ground. The stadium was filled with apuse. In the beginning, Huang Shaotian being beaten up by Su Mucheng had made them extremely anxious, but at this moment, it looked like Huang Shaotian had found his rhythm. As Dancing Rain rolled, offsetting the attack, Troubling Rain¡¯s figure had already begun moving towards the side. Huang Shaotian believed that Su Mucheng would forcefully attack at this moment, so the path that he chose wasn¡¯t the fastest path to get close to Dancing Rain. Instead, he moved to a location that Dancing Rain wouldn¡¯t be able to attack while rolling. Pressing hard, but not pressing too hard. To a Launcher, a ss bad at closebat, a distance of one, two or three steps could all be considered close-quarters fighting, preventing them from disying their ranged superiority. So now that Huang Shaotian hadn¡¯t chased as closely, he was a bit further away from Dancing Rain, but Su Mucheng was now unable to make her aggressive counterattacks. As expected, Huang Shaotian wasn¡¯t such an easy yer to take down. As Su Mucheng rolled and tried to forcefully counterattack, she saw that Huang Shaotian had unexpectedly controlled Troubling Rain to move towards an area that she couldn¡¯t adjust her attack to hit, and also understood what had happened in her mind. She knew that Huang Shaotian had already made adjustments to his attacking rhythm. As such, after rolling, Dancing Rain rolled once more. Roll, roll roll, Dancing Rain rolled in an arc on the ground. ¡°Hahaha, is this some vulgar movement that you¡¯ve learned from Fang Rui?¡± Huang Shaotianughed. When one thought of Su Mucheng¡¯s beautiful figure also rolling on the ground in a vulgar fashion like Fang Rui, it was certainly difficult to bear. Huang Shaotian¡¯s wordspletely shattered the ¡°female goddess¡± image in the blink of an eye. He wasn¡¯t particrly worried about such movement. Fang Rui was an opponent that they had researched for several years. Even if she had learnt Fang Rui¡¯s dirty movements, it wasn¡¯t enough to catch an experienced veteran like Huang Shaotian off-guard. As he ridiculed her, he was actually carefully watching where Dancing Rain¡¯s rolling silhouette, paying attention to angles from which he could dodge her attacks before continuing to close the distance. In the end, just as Troubling Rain seeded in drawing close and was preparing to attack, he heard a ¡°whoosh¡±. The sound was a little bit smothered, and a bit long. It also seemed to have some kind of revolving sound, rubbing against the cannon¡¯s walls as it fired out. This is...... Huang Shaotian¡¯s brain shed with understanding, but in the end, this skill appeared slightly faster than he was able to react. As the artillery shell left the cannon, a whooshing sound rang out. Hurricane Cannon! A level 75 Launcher skill. At this time, Huang Shaotian had already reacted. He had Troubling Rain frantically dodge to one side, but it was already toote. Unexpectedly, Su Mucheng had simply and directly fired this cannon shot at him while rolling. After that whooshing sound rang out, a hurricane swirled up, with Dancing Rain¡¯s body as the center. In an instant, Dancing Rain was sent flying in the air, as the hurricane rapidly expanded. Troubling Rain, who was trying to retreat, was only able to take half a step before caught by the hurricane, and in an instant, he was sucked into it. That Hurricane Cannon shot was still drilling into the ground, frantically revolving. This intense hurricane seemed toe from the ripples on the body of the artillery shell. But how could Huang Shaotian have the mood to appreciate this at this time? In the instant that Troubling Rain¡¯s body went out of control, he knew it spelt disaster. He already had no way of controlling his character to do anything. The only thing he could do was to forcefully raise his field of view, and what he saw was Dancing Rain, floating in mid-air with the help of a cannon shot. He saw the pitch-dark mouth of the cannon aiming once more towards the hurricane, and aiming towards him. Boom! At the same instant that the Hurricane Cannon exploded, Dancing Rain¡¯s cannon sent a charged-up Quantum Bomb towards him. On top of the explosion, there was anotheryer of energy fluctuating out. The recoil from a Quantum Bomb was uparably strong. If a character was standing on t ground, they would have to take a step back in order to dissipate the recoil, or they would be flipped onto the ground. At this time, Dancing Rain had already charged up this shot in mid-air. As she reached the highest point, she synchronized with the explosion of Hurricane Cannon, sending out the Quantum Bomb. With the strong recoil, Dancing Rain was just like an artillery shell, rocketing through the sky. All of this was clearly seen by the crowd. But what about Huang Shaotian? After one round of explosions, his field of view waspletely covered with the light and thick smoke from the explosions. What about Dancing Rain? After freeing himself from the explosions, he quickly swept all 360 degrees around him, but he couldn¡¯t find her. On top of you! The viewers wished they could run up and pull Huang Shaotian¡¯s ear to tell him, and as for Dancing Rain, she had already begun to fall at this point. The pitch-dark mouth of the cannon once more locked on to its target. She wasn¡¯t impatient to fire her shot, instead, she wanted to wait for a certain distance, to wait for a distance in which even Huang Shaotian wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge in time. It¡¯s already more or less there! Su Mucheng had already made a precise judgement, and immediately began inputting her skills to attack, but all of a sudden, Troubling Rain, who had been looking in all directions vigntly, suddenly raised his sword towards the sky. Piercing Form! One de dotted the firmament. Fine sword qi flew out, and the iparably strong Piercing Form immediately wrecked Dancing Rain¡¯s figure in mid-air. Did he really not know that Dancing Rain was above him? Those who thought as much were underestimating Huang Shaotian. Chapter 1459 - Dangerous Opportunity

Chapter 1459: Dangerous Opportunity

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Tond the hit, Su Mucheng had Dancing Rain fall down to a low height, a height within a de Master¡¯s attack range. When Troubling Rain¡¯s Piercing Form came out, the high priority skill disrupted Dancing Rain¡¯s positioning. She wasn¡¯t able to cancel her attack, and the artillery shellpletely missed its target. Huang Shaotian was unphased. Troubling Rain raised his sword and leapt into the air. Sky-Plunging de, Immortal Guides the Way. Two skills, one after the other. In a normal yer¡¯s hands, using these two skills in such quick session would be unthinkable. The Sky-Plunging de caught Dancing Rain and swung her towards the ground. By the time Immortal Guides the Way came out, Dancing Rain was positioned below Troubling Rain. The powerful blow-away effect made Dancing Rain fall even faster. This sudden push made Dancing Rain crash even harder into the ground, messing up her Quick Recovery timing. She tried to adjust it, but she wasn¡¯t able to in time. Dancing Rain hit the ground, her heavy armor crushing the branches beneath her. Both yers lost a good chunk of health in this short instant. Troubling Rain had been hit by a Level 75 Hurricane Cannon and then a charged Quantum Bomb. These two attacks had taken away 11% of his health. Dancing Rain took even more damage. The exchange started with Huang Shaotian¡¯s ambush to Headwind Strike, Falling Phoenix sh, Piercing Form, Sky-Plunging de, and Immortal Guides the Way. All of these skills dealt considerable damage, and all of them had hit. Dancing Rain had lost 18% of her health. In the end, Troubling Rain had 37% health left, while Dancing Rain had 71% health left. When the two started the round, it had been 63% to 100%. In total, Troubling Rain had lost 26% of his health, while Dancing Rain had lost 29% of her health. Huang Shaotian had a slight 3% lead in terms of damage dealt, but that was meaningless. He had started out behind by 37%. A 3% lead didn¡¯t even make up for 10% of that number. Now, Troubling Rain had even less health, making it even more unfavorable for Huang Shaotian. He could not afford to miss any more opportunities. As Troubling Rain fell, his sword swept towards Dancing Rain. Because Su Mucheng had messed up the Quick Recover, she had no way of dodging this attack. The strike would be from the back as well. Would she be able to avoid the follow-up? Shua! Another sword light fell, but all it hit was branches and leaves. Dancing Rain had rolled to the side, her cannon aimed coldly at Troubling Rain. Boom! Smoke rolled into the air. She was firing at nearly point nk range. It wasn¡¯t possible to dodge it at this distance. However, Huang Shaotian swung his sword faster than she could fire her cannon. He wasn¡¯t able to dodge, but his sword was able to strike Dancing Rain. Blood blossomed into the air. All Su Mucheng could see was red. Glory used these realistic details to let the yers know of their condition. Dancing Rain was covered in blood, but what about Troubling Rain? The artillery shell exploded in his face. The smoke and fire engulfed him as he was sent flying away. But as he flew backwards, Huang Shaotian sent out another strike. The sword light from Sword Draw split apart the smoke. By the time Su Mucheng noticed it, it was toote. Huang Shaotian had used the smoke as cover for a follow-up. Su Mucheng had also wanted to follow-up, but it was interrupted by the sword strike. After steadying herself again, the smoke in front of her had dispersed. She saw as Troubling Rain rolled across the ground and rushed back towards her. Boom boom boom. Su Mucheng fired three Anti-Tank Missiles, attacking Troubling Rain while retreating. She had yed aggressively, but it had been done with thought. ying aggressive didn¡¯t meant that she didn¡¯t care about the distance between the two sides. When there was an opportunity to trade with Huang Shaotian, she would engage in closebat with him. But if there was no such opportunity, she would try her best to pull apart the distance and wait for one toe. ¡°You¡¯re running again?¡± Huang Shaotian messaged. He had seen through Su Mucheng¡¯s ystyle and strategy. She had retreated because she wasn¡¯t able to see an opportunity to attack. These were the moments that Huang Shaotian needed to grasp. Triple sh! Troubling Rain used it as a movement skill. He didn¡¯t take a straight path towards her, instead taking a curved path. It was a very smart method of dealing with Aerial Cannon. With Aerial Cannon, the Launcher would be moving backwards. If the opponent gave chase from the front, it would be easy for the Launcher to dy him. However, it was hard for the Launcher to change directions while in the air. Thus, taking a curved path was effective against Aerial Cannon movements. But taking a curved path had its own problems. It required the yer to cross a longer distance, so it took more time. Aerial Cannon was fast too, so it made it harder to close the distance. As a result, taking a curved path could not always be done. It depended on the distance and the timing. Grasping timings was Huang Shaotian¡¯s specialty. The Triple sh path waspletely beautifully. The viewers could tell that Dancing Rain was trying to adjust her aim to catch Troubling Rain, but she was always behind all the way until Troubling Rain reached her nk. Upwards sh. Troubling Rain made a simple sh upwards, but it was at a spot which the opponent couldn¡¯t dodge. Dancing Rain, who had been moving backwards with Aerial Cannon, was lifted into the sky. Su Mucheng had Dancing Rain aim towards him. In reality, being in the air wasn¡¯t too bad for Gunner sses because their firing produced recoil, allowing them to move in the air and disrupt their opponent¡¯s aerial control. However, as a pro yer, just trying to escape wasn¡¯t all. They would always be trying to search for opportunities to injure the opponent too. You couldn¡¯t win a match just by running away. Su Mucheng moved her cursor, but there was no sign of Troubling Rain. Sua! Another sword strike, dealing damage and keeping Dancing Rain in the air. Su Mucheng kept searching, but she was unexpectedly unable to find him. Vanishing Step! Vanishing Step was considered a peak Glory technique. It required a yer¡¯s intuition and technique to reach perfection to perform. Even in the pro scene, there were few yers who could execute this technique well. It had always seemed to be a technique that only existed in theory. At this moment, Huang Shaotian was using Vanishing Step to keep the opponent in the air, and if it continued, it was likely that victory would be his. ¡°But it¡¯s very difficult, ¡± Li Yibo said,¡± Juggling a Gunner ss to death is extremely difficult, let alone a top-tier Launcher like Su Mucheng.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s keep watching, ¡± Pan Lin didn¡¯t seem to want to borate. This battle was too intense. The two sides were constantly going back and forth with neither side able to hold a dominant advantage. All sorts of brilliant ys were being disyed. Right now, Vanishing Step had finally appeared. Would Huang Shaotian be able to keep this technique going against Su Mucheng? Would he be able to make up for the deficit with this y? Everyone looked at the sword in Troubling Rain¡¯s hands, at the sword light flying out from it. The sword light weaved across Dancing Rain, keeping her tumbling non-stop. But Su Mucheng seemed to have no reaction. As a Gunner ss, even just randomly attacking would make it very hard for the opponent to keep the Vanishing Step going. But Su Mucheng didn¡¯t do this. She just seemed to be looking around. Was she looking for an opening? Was she waiting until she could counterattack? Shouldn¡¯t her first priority be to get out of Vanishing Step? Wasn¡¯t Su Mucheng being a bit too confident, thinking of directly going for a counterattack? Dancing Rain¡¯s health continued to drop. 1%. 2.3%. 0.9%. 4%. Attack after attack dealing different amounts of damage. High, or low, or perhaps just to keep her in the air. All of them left marks on her character. Damage quickly umted as Dancing Rain¡¯s health fell rapidly at a visible speed. 60%... 50%... The difference between their health bars was closing. Still not going to move? Happy¡¯s fans were starting to have trouble sitting still. They had no idea what Su Mucheng was thinking. Huang Shaotian did though. He knew exactly what she was thinking. They were only paying attention to why Dancing Rain wasn¡¯t attacking. However, they didn¡¯t notice that although she wasn¡¯t attacking, she was constantly adjusting her weapon angle. Huang Shaotian saw it very clearly because he needed to predict where Dancing Rain would be, which meant that he needed to see where her cannon was aiming towards so he could react and prevent her from escaping. Huang Shaotian was aware of what Gunners could do to escape from the air. However, Dancing Rain didn¡¯t attack, and it was making Huang Shaotian feel exhausted. Su Mucheng had anticipated Huang Shaotian being on guard against her aerial movements. As a result, she kept moving her cannon to have Huang Shaotian keep making adjustments. It had only been a few seconds, but the ordinary person had no idea just how focused Huang Shaotian was. Vanishing Step was an extremely difficult technique that required a lot of concentration. And now, Su Mucheng was making it even harder for him. This isn¡¯t right! When Huang Shaotian realized that the situation wasn¡¯t right, he had already gone too far. He discovered that he wasn¡¯t able to keep up and adjust to Dancing Rain¡¯s tempo. For a keen opportunist like him, he had sniffed out an incredibly dangerous opportunity for him. Chapter 1460 - Advance Bravely

Chapter 1460: Advance Bravely

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi What an opportunity! Even though this opportunity didn¡¯t belong to him, Huang Shaotian couldn¡¯t help but feel excited at any opportunity he saw. Would Su Mucheng be able to grasp an opportunity like this? While everyone else hadn¡¯t even realized what was going on, Huang Shaotian was already beginning to worry about whether the opponent would miss the opportunity. No matter what, opportunity was always an exceptionally beautiful thing to him. She didn¡¯t miss it! Dancing Rain¡¯s swinging cannon opening suddenly steadied, and sparks flew outward. ¡°Ah!¡± For the audience, this attack came too quickly. Even though they had been wondering why Su Mucheng wasn¡¯t firing any attacks to give Huang Shaotian some difficulty, this fire that now came from Dancing Rain still felt off. It was just this attack, but it caused so much difficulty! This one shot broke Huang Shaotian¡¯s Vanishing Step. That wasn¡¯t all ¨C after this shot, Dancing Rain gracefully twisted in the air, and where before she had seemed helplessly tossed around in the air, she now very steadily aimed her cannon right at Troubling Rain. Boom boom boom boom! The cannonfire was like a pouring rainstorm. Troubling Rain was instantly swallowed whole. Breaking the Vanishing Step? Everyone discovered that they had underestimated that first shot that Su Mucheng had fired. It had been the herald of the counterattack. In the blink of an eye, the situation hadpletely flipped on its head. How did this happen? Everyone was speechless. The Blue Rain fans in the stadium who had been cheering had issued a few sighs of regret at that first shot, but now that things were like this, it was as though their necks had been collectively broken. No sound came from them anymore. Boom boom boom boom! In their ears there was only the sound of Dancing Rain¡¯s cannonfire, eating away bit by bit at Troubling Rain¡¯s health. And Dancing Rain was using thisbo to slowly fall to the ground. The whole offensive waspleted while she was in motion ¨C to restrict Huang Shaotian to the point where he waspletely helpless, it was clear how perfect Su Mucheng¡¯s control was. Huang Shaotian was the kind of person who only needed the barest hint of an opportunity to pull off a trick. 30%... 20%... 10%... Once a pro yer established an offensive, the opponent¡¯s health could be cut down this quickly. Blue Rain¡¯s fans in the audience had grown pale. At 10%, the health bar became red, signaling the danger of the situation. But thebo still hadn¡¯t been interrupted, and Su Mucheng still had the initiative. A distance of 21 body lengths could still be fully covered by the cannonfire. Her Firing Line? Everyone was in a daze as they watched Dancing Rain attack. Today¡¯s Su Mucheng was so powerful, it had taken everyone aback. Keep fighting! Blue Rain¡¯s fans were furiously cheering on Huang Shaotian in their hearts, but they didn¡¯t dare make a sound, as though any sound would distract him. ¡°You¡¯re trying to take me down in one go?¡± But before anyone distracted him, Huang Shaotian was already distracting himself, sending a message in the chat. This was the talkativeness that so many people hated, but now that this sentence appeared, it instantly reassured everyone. The fact that Huang Shaotian was still trash-talking meant that he hadn¡¯t given up yet. He was definitely still brimming with fighting spirit. He would definitely find an opportunity to counterattack! Blue Rain¡¯s fans were instantly filled with confidence and anticipation. And Huang Shaotian didn¡¯t disappoint. Sword¡¯s Divine Judgment! A ring of sword energy rippled through the cannonfire, slicing through the shots with a series of booms. Sword¡¯s Divine Judgment, this wasn¡¯t a skill that could be adjusted with minute inputs. The only thing that could be controlled was the timing of the skill¡¯s start. To achieve this effect now, this was an opportunity that could be encountered but not begged for. Yet this was Huang Shaotian, and he instantly seized the chance. Triple sh! With the bonus from Sword¡¯s Divine Judgment, Triple sh became even faster. With three shes of swordlight, Troubling Rain finally broke free from the Firing Line that Su Mucheng had established. But Dancing Rain¡¯s cannon was still locked onto him. There was nowhere for Huang Shaotian to dodge, and Troubling Rain only had 8% health remaining. For a Launcher, this was low enough that one powerful attack could take him down. His options were limited. Retreat and then find another chance to ambush? He might not get a better chance than the one he had now. His target was right before his eyes. Advance! Huang Shaotian controlled Troubling Rain to charge forward, toward Dancing Rain¡¯s cannon pointed at him. In his eyes, this wasn¡¯t just the character of an opponent. This was a struggle for the championship, and all obstacles needed to be shattered with his sword. This was the path that could not be avoided. No turning back. Curving Wind Form! The skill was released, carrying the boost from the Sword¡¯s Divine Judgment. Faster. Fiercer. The sword energy retracted, and Dancing Rain had no choice but to crash into the tip of the sword, but the cannon in her hands was steady. This was the moment that would decide victory! Everyone stared with eyes open wide, watching the swordlight and cannonfire meld together, shining brilliantly. On this stage, this was everyone¡¯s goal, their dream, their glory. Everyone. But only one person could be thest one standing. Su Mucheng, Dancing Rain. After a period of calm, she was the one who stood at the very end. Huang Shaotian lost, Blue Rain lost. In the group arena, the choice of map had demonstrated how much they had prepared, but in the end, Happy had obtained victory. Was Blue Rain¡¯s performance bad? No one would think so. The yers of both teams had performed excellently. But there could only be one winner. That was all it was. Su Mucheng and Huang Shaotian walked out of theirpetitor booths together, to be met with a quiet stadium. This battles was undoubtedly the most fierce and exciting of all the group arena battles today. The entire fight had been conducted under extremely dangerous conditions, where one mistake could spell defeat. During the entire battle, the audience felt that they didn¡¯t even have the time to take a breath. Now that it was over, it was clear that Huang Shaotian¡¯s performance was faultless, and there wasn¡¯t really anything to criticize about the performance of Blue Rain as a whole. But, they had lost, and this ending made their hearts heavy. They had already lost an away game. Now, they were ying their home game, but they had still lost the group arena. With the new yoffspetition format, losing one point in the group arena wouldn¡¯t affect the teampetition that much. But just from the current mood of the fans, it was clear that although it didn¡¯t affect the numbers much, people¡¯s emotions weren¡¯t so robotic. As the two yers walked offstage, the ones who reacted first were Happy¡¯s fans in the west seating area. A thrilling process with victory as the oue, was there anything more they could ask for in this match? Happy¡¯s fans had full reason to go wild with excitement. Blue Rain¡¯s fans came to their senses after seeing Happy¡¯s celebrations. The team was already behind, they were already at the critical hour. As fans, how could they be so downtrodden, how could they spread their negative emotions so casually? They were Blue Rain¡¯s loyal supporters. They sat here today to wait for Team Blue Rain¡¯s victory. They might not be able to help the yers onstage, but offstage, they could at least help the team keep their spirits up! ¡°Go Blue Rain!¡± It wasn¡¯t clear who started it, but soon, the sound filled the entire stadium. All of the Blue Rain fans came together. Now wasn¡¯t the time to wallow in mncholy. The situation was serious for them, and so it was more important than ever to boost morale. ¡°We¡¯re only one point behind, the situation isn¡¯t too bad.¡± And so everyone began to think this way. Of course, they hope that Blue Rain¡¯s yers would also be able to take this kind of mindset. The fans couldn¡¯t directly change the yers¡¯ moods. They could only try and shape the atmosphere of the stadium to motivate the yers. They watched Huang Shaotian, watched him return to Blue Rain¡¯s yer area, watched as the other Blue Rain yers surrounded him. ¡°I swear, Su Mucheng was hacking today!¡± Huang Shaotian said indignantly, standing in the middle. Everyoneughed. ¡°In the teampetition, we also need to pay attention to her performance,¡± said Yu Wenzhou. Blue Rain immediately entered the rhythm of preparing for the uing teampetition. They didn¡¯t speak a single word more about the situation of the group arena. ¡°We¡¯re only one point behind, the situation isn¡¯t too disastrous,¡± was the mantra that the fans were using to reestablish their confidence. But on Blue Rain¡¯s side, there was no mention at all. Without wasting a single moment, Blue Rain was already beginning to n for the teampetition. They¡¯d prepared before the match, of course, but in the stadium, there would always be minor adjustments depending on the performance of the opponents during the group arena. Today, for example, Su Mucheng¡¯s condition was exceptionally outstanding, so in teampetition they would have to pay attention to her. Team Blue Rain was already entirely immersed in the rhythm of the teampetition. What about Happy? After all, they had a number of rookies, and so it would be hard for them to match the mature mood of Blue Rain. But Ye Xiu didn¡¯t say anything to dampen their spirits after their victory. ¡°Keep up this momentum, let¡¯s crush them in the teampetition!¡± Ye Xiu said. Crush them! Facing Blue Rain, even Samsara wouldn¡¯t dare use this kind of wording. But Ye Xiu used it, and Happy¡¯s members didn¡¯t treat it like a big deal. ¡°Watch me, Boss!¡± Steamed Bun said, with unparalleled confidence. ¡°It¡¯s up to you, Steamed Bun,¡± said Ye Xiu. ¡°Of course,¡± said Steamed Bun. He made all sorts of arrogant faces at Blue Rain¡¯s yer area, with the look of a conqueror. ¡°Good luck, Steamed Bun,¡± everyone said. The break between the group arena and the teampetition was rapidly drawing to a close. With the judge¡¯s signal, the yers of the two teams began to enter. Everyone leaned forward to get a better look at the rosters of both sides. Blue Rain: Yu Wenzhou, Huang Shaotian, Lu Hanwen, Zheng Xuan, Xu Jingxi, Song Xiao. Exactly the same as the previous round. Happy¡¯s side had some adjustments, though. Last round¡¯s Wei Chen, who had ties to Blue Rain, did not appear this time. He and Qiao Yifan had been swapped out with Tang Rou and Steamed Bun this round. Happy¡¯s teampetition roster this time was: Ye Xiu, Su Mucheng, Fang Rui, Steamed Bun, An Wenyi, Tang Rou. Among them, it was unsurprising that the three All-Star level yers Ye Xiu, Su Mucheng, and Fang Rui appeared. So far, these three yers made the most consistent appearances. An Wenyi, of course, couldn¡¯t be left out of the teampetition. So, when Happy made adjustments, it would be of the other two slots, and this time, Happy switched them both. Chapter 1461 - Gusty Garden

Chapter 1461: Gusty Garden

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi On stage, the yerspeting in the teampetition lined up and shook hands. ¡°Still not scared?¡± Ye Xiu asked Yu Wenzhou as they shook hands. ¡°Why should we be?¡± Huang Shaotian interrupted. He looked to be in high spirits, as if the loss hadn¡¯t affected him at all. ¡°Why do you always have to butt in!¡± Ye Xiu looked helplessly at Huang Shaotian as he came to shake his hand. ¡°You¡¯re about to experience our might very soon,¡± Huang Shaotian said. ¡°Howe I didn¡¯t see any of it a minute ago?¡± Su Mucheng replied to Huang Shaotian¡¯s remark with a sly smile, as she came up to shake his hand. Her words held a lot of weight considering she had just beaten Huang Shaotian in the group arena, even if they hadn¡¯t started the fight with the same amount of health. ¡°Looks like the time for me to take revenge is already here!¡± Huang Shaotian sighed. ¡°Isn¡¯t it usually like this for you guys? So sensitive. You must take revenge pretty frequently, huh.¡± Fang Rui shook Huang Shaotian¡¯s hand. ¡°What¡¯s this? A round robin?¡± Huang Shaotian said angrily. The guys from Happy were targeting him one after the other! His fellow teammates wereughing on the side. They seemed to have no intentions of helping him in this verbal war. ¡°You¡¯re so violent! You were like that when we were setting dungeon records together too. No wonder you¡¯re a Leo.¡± Steamed Bun was Happy¡¯s fourth yer. When he had been setting dungeon records with the rest of the crew, he had no clue what the pro scene was, so he didn¡¯t know how incredible of a background that Flowing Tree had. After hearing his teammates talk about it, he finally understood. When he shook hands with Huang Shaotian, he even connected his remark with feelings from the past, causing the others from Blue Rain to raise their eyebrows. Setting dungeon records? When did that happen? Huang Shaotian¡¯s teammates looked at him with suspicion. ¡°Fuck, you bastard. Wait for me, I¡¯ll kill you soon!¡± Huang Shaotian said. ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to kill me first,¡± Happy¡¯s fifth yer was their healer An Wenyi. His words were too fitting. If the healer didn¡¯t die, it wouldn¡¯t easy to kill off a yer. ¡°Even if dies, there¡¯s still me!¡± This time, Huang Shaotian didn¡¯t even have time to give a reply when Happy¡¯s sixth yer followed up. It was Tang Rou, the girl who loved to y fast and aggressive. ¡°Fuck you guys!¡± There was no one after Tang Rou. By the time Huang Shaotian responded, Happy¡¯s six yers were already on their way out. Blue Rain¡¯s other yers wereughing themselves silly. ¡°Even I wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it if I were in your position, Huang Shao!¡± His normally unenthusiastic teammate Zheng Xuan added insult to injury. Huang Shaotian ground his teeth. ¡°Let¡¯s get ready!¡± Yu Wenzhou chuckled. He had been watching but didn¡¯t say anything. He knew they were just joking around. Huang Shaotian wouldn¡¯t actually get irritated from this. In the trash talking world, Huang Shaotian would often shoot himself in the foot, but he would never let it affect his ying. Even if he did act out, it was because he could do it in the passing. When he chose opportunities, he always decided based off what was most appropriate. ¡°I look forward to your performance!¡± Just as Team Blue Rain was about to leave, Ye Xiu made onest yell from the side. Huang Shaotian turned around and gave him the middle finger. The two teams went into their respective yer booths. The match soon began and the characters loaded into the map. Map: Gusty Garden. This was aprehensive map shaped like a rhombus. There were a total of nine wind sources spreadly evenly across the map. The wind sources would randomly generate different types of wind, e.g. whirlwinds, gales, icy winds, etc., which would affect characters in different ways and could potentially tip the scales in a battle. Maps with auxiliary features were more fun for yers, but addedplexity and difficult for pro yers. The maps chosen by home teams usually practiced unique strategies unuseable in other maps, making it more difficult for the away teams to adjust. Pan Lin and Li Yibo gave a brief analysis going over the features of Gusty Garden. The two teams spawned at the usual northern and southern ends of the map. Happy was on the southern end, while Blue Rain was on the northern end. Team Blue Rain immediately set out, as for Happy? The away team was clearly much more hesitant. ¡°Blue Rain obviously knows the map well, but Happy doesn¡¯t. The first thing they need to do is figure out the positions of the nine wind sources. If I remember correctly, Gusty Garden should be a map releasedst year. Even if Ye Xiu has seen a lot of things, he probably doesn¡¯t have any in this map,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Blue Rain might have chosen this map to get around Ye Xiu¡¯s terrifying knowledge of the game,¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°Yes, although Blue Rain lost the group arena, they still fully utilized their map advantage. I¡¯m sure they came prepared with this map as well.¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Blue Rain is taking the central path. Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain is still with the team. He¡¯s not moving as a lone unit. Happy is moving towards the northeast. It looks like they¡¯re trying to find the wind sources,¡± Pan Lin said. As he said these words, the big screen showed a zoomed out map, indicating the location of the nine wind sources. Then, they added in Team Happy¡¯s position. ¡°Team Happy seems to be moving... very deliberately!¡± Pan Lin remarked, seeing their movements. ¡°It¡¯s as if they know the locations of the nine wind sources. It¡¯s not too surprising. Happy may have looked over it briefly before and noted the key features,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Happy can¡¯t also be familiar with this map, can they?¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°This...¡± Li Yibo wasn¡¯t sure. If Blue Rain decided to choose this map, they must have known that Happy hadn¡¯t used it before. Could this map have been a map that Happy had once nned on using before? The chance of such a coincidence was extremely low. If it really was the case, then Blue Rain was truly unlucky. All of Team Happy pushed forward. Not long afterwards, they heard a huge gust of wind up ahead. After the projection technology ascertained the region, the only sound that could be heard was the the sounds of wind. But despite the loud winds, the characters barely seemed to be affected. This was one of the nine types of winds, loud wind. The effect was sound. In this environment, trying to use sound to make a decision was impossible. Since the teams were far from each other, Happy wasn¡¯t worried about the effects of the loud wind. They just seemed to be taking a stroll through the region, though they had changed to a different direction. From their movements, it was certain that Happy knew exactly where the wind sources were. Now, what they needed to do was figure out what each wind source did because that was random. Blue Rain was the same. At first, they went straight for the center, but not to look for the opponents. They were going towards a wind source too. After figuring out what type of wind that source produced, they immediately headed for a different location. Both sides had the same goal. Their paths were different, but both teams picked the most efficient routes from their starting points. Pan Lin and Li Yibo had found quite a bit of information by now. Any yer could figure out the most efficient route from the starting points. Happy and Blue Rain weren¡¯t doing anything new and went with the most practical path. It¡¯s just that if these two continued along their routes... After figuring out their routes from their starting points, they could see that once both sides found four wind sources, they would meet in the center. The progress of the match seemed to be heading towards this direction. After Blue Rain went through the south, southwest, west, and northwest wind sources, they headed for the center. After Happy went through the north east, east, southeast, and south, they headed for the center too. Because both teams knew the exact locations of the wind sources, as soon as they entered a new region, they would immediately head towards a different one. ¡°The two teams should have expected this might happen, right?¡± Pan Lin guessed. Since the teams were using a popr route, they should anticipate that the other team might do the same, no? Just when Pan Lin said these words, Team Blue Rain made a change. As they approached the wind source in the center, they gradually moved into an attack and defense formation. Happy also made a simr adjustment. From Happy¡¯s formation, it could be seen that they knew where Blue Rain wasing from. ¡°Although both teams have reached this far, the two teams might not meet,¡± Li Yibo suddenly said. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°From their route, it looks as if they¡¯re checking the locations of the wind sources, but in reality, they¡¯re not actually going to the wind source itself. Once they reach the edges of the wind region and figure out what type of wind is there, they head towards a different region. That¡¯s why Happy is going towards the center from the south. It¡¯s faster. After finding out what this region¡¯s wind is, they¡¯ll likely head towards the southwest.¡± ¡°Oh oh...¡± Pan Lin thought for some time before understanding Li Yibo¡¯s words. ¡°But there could also be a change because of the wind in the central region,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Oh?¡± Pan Lin stared nkly for a bit. At this moment, both teams had scouted out four wind sources with five unknown. However, the viewers had the results from both teams, so they had knowledge of seven of them total. They could deduce the possible winds in the central region by process of elimination. Li Yibo probably guessed what changes there might be based on these two possibilities. By the time, the two teams had scouted out the wind in the center. Gale! Of the nine types of wind, gale was the strongest wind. The characters moving headwind would feel a resistance in their movements, while the characters moving tailwind would feel a pushing force. From their current positions, Blue Rain was moving tailwind. Use the wind! Team Blue Rain didn¡¯t change directions and charged straight into the wind. Taking advantage of the wind, they moved at a speed otherwise impossible under normal conditions. Chapter 1462 - Downwind Offensive

Chapter 1462: Downwind Offensive

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi ¡°So fast!¡± countless people eximed. Special battles on specific maps with unique traits didn¡¯t ur too often. Strong wind wasmon, but Gusty Garden was the only map that had wind sources creating gusts strong enough to change a character¡¯s speed so drastically. As for how much of a speed increase this wind granted, it was unclear. The wind would have a different effect depending on a character¡¯s weight and strength stats. But judging from how rapidly the Blue Rain yers were dashing around, the boost seemed to be at least 50%. And as soon as they entered the wind, the real value of this map to Blue Rain became apparent. The five characters all had different weight, strength, and base speed, but under theplex effects of the gale, they maintained their formation exactly as it was before. It was clear that they had plenty of experience under these conditions and were able to cope with ease. Meanwhile on Happy¡¯s end, they knew the position of the wind sources and could walk a strategic path, which showed that they weren¡¯t entirely unfamiliar with this map and had a basic understanding of it. But without specific training, an understanding of this situation was already about as much as they could hope for. To fight in this wind? Never mind the fact that they didn¡¯t have training, even if they did, they were currently positioned against the wind, so the wind would be reducing their speed. Compared to Blue Rain, who had a speed boost, the difference between the speed boost and speed reduction could be as much as 100%. Even if they were facing ordinary yers, it would not be a good idea to enter the wind zone from this side. Naturally, Happy didn¡¯t try. After figuring out that there was gale here, the whole team began to head toward the next wind source. But Blue Rain continued to travel downwind, prepared to cut off the path that Happy was taking. Blue Rain made a decisive and correct deduction. Blue Rain, traveling downwind, quickly left behind all of the fallen trees and nt life. In the blink of an eye, they¡¯d traversed half of the wind zone, and right in front of them, the silhouettes of Happy¡¯s five yers had already appeared in their view. Blue Rain didn¡¯t slow down at all, and rushed forward just like this. Happy¡¯s members of course discovered Blue Rain¡¯s presence. There was no way they would enter the wind zone to fight an opponent that had the advantage of wind direction. ¡°Continue forward!¡± Ye Xiu directed. But Blue Rain was already attacking them. The attack came from the unmotivated Zheng Xuan. His Spitfire Bullet Rain could be considered Blue Rain¡¯s number one ranged attacker. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. A number of grenades flew out simultaneously. There was no way this was from multiple skills used in a row. Without a doubt, this was the powerful Level 70 Spitfire skill, Chaotic Grenades. Implosion, Timed, Poison Gas, Electric... Countless grenades were thrown by Bullet Rain. They didn¡¯t travel as quickly as bullets, but at this time, they experienced a greater effect from the gusts of wind than bullets would. The sky seemed to fill with shooting stars that were all of a sudden right in front of the whole team. The pressure was upon them. Boom! But the sound of this explosion came a bit early, and then within the wind gusts, a wave of energy rippled outward in all directions, carrying a force even stronger than the wind. The gusts of wind could increase or decrease the speed of a character, but it ultimately wouldn¡¯t send characters flying. Compared to the force of an Implosion Grenade that could st away a character, the wind was still somewhat inferior. This Implosion Grenade amidst the Chaotic Grenades exploded before even leaving the wind zone. In Happy¡¯s formation, smoke trailed from the tip of Lord Grim¡¯s Myriad Manifestations Umbre. Such a fast grenade traveling in the wind was actually shot down in midair? A coincidence? It didn¡¯t seem like it. Of the grenades, the Implosion Grenade was the most destructive for a team¡¯s formation. How could it be such a coincidence, that among so many grenades, this was the one shot down? It was clearly intentional. It was too frightening. Ye Xiu¡¯s extreme uracy with his controls was incredible. But Lord Grim¡¯s attack didn¡¯t stop there ¨C he quickly fired another shot. But this shot missed. Chaotic Grenades in the wind weren¡¯t so easy to hit. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim hit one of two shots. Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain only had time for one shot, but she missed as well. After two gunshots and one cannonshot, the grenades had flown into Happy¡¯s midst. Happy¡¯s yers didn¡¯t have the time to split up and dodge, because these grenades had simplye too quickly, and the range they covered was simply toorge. And so they didn¡¯t dodge, and instead used this tiny amount of time to contract their formation slightly. Qi Guard! In the end, the skill that Happy used to resist was a Qi Guard from Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea. It wouldn¡¯t be enough, would it? In this moment, everyone thought this way, because a Qi Guard could only take so much damage; it wasn¡¯t an unbreakable shield. And with so many grenades from the Chaotic Grenades, even though some were primarily effect-based and wouldn¡¯t cause much damage, a Qi Guard would be far from enough to block them all. Boom! The Qi Guard hadn¡¯t evenpletely formed before a grenade crashed against it with an explosion. A cloud of green gas spewed outward, diffusing along the outer shell of the Qi Guard. Poison Gas Grenade, represented by the color green in this game to signify its poisonous property. The Qi Guard couldn¡¯t be Poisoned, but the poison gas still eroded it. Immediately afterwards, an Electric Grenade exploded, sending currents of electricity sparking along the Qi Guard. And then a Timed Grenade. If it hadn¡¯t hit its time limit, an impact would not cause it to explode, and so when it hit the Qi Guard, it simply bounced along the top. And then there were ordinary Impact Grenades, Remote Grenades, and others. It seemed like they all hit at the same time, but they were actually slightly staggered as they hit the Qi Guard. The sound of explosions was nonstop, and the Qi Guard was quickly shattered. But what about the grenades that hadn¡¯t exploded yet, that could still attack? The Myriad Manifestations Umbre swung open, and the grenades that broke through the Qi Guard exploded on the surface of the umbre. An Wenyi¡¯s Little Cold Hands also immediately set up a Great Heal, restoring the health Lord Grim had lost while holding up the umbre shield. Facing this Chaotic Grenades that hade from the wind, Happy¡¯s members cooperated on all levels without wavering at all. But Blue Rain¡¯s offensive had only just begun. Troubling Rain, Flowing Cloud, Blue Rain¡¯s two de Masters were already shing their way forward. They both used a Triple sh to open the way, and with the effects of the wind, they moved like twin shooting stars. Close behind the Chaotic Grenades, they had already rushed out of the wind zone, but they were still moving iparably quickly with the wind¡¯s momentum. Meteor Form! The two de Masters unleashed the same skill, but Flowing Cloud used a greatsword while Troubling Rain wielded a lightsaber, so because of the weapon difference, the two versions of the same skill still showed a slight difference in speed. Troubling Rain was slightly faster; Flowing Cloud slightly slower. But this slowness was only rtive to Troubling Rain¡¯s quickness. With the lingering momentum from the wind, and the fact that Meteor Form was the fastest skill of a de Master, this wasn¡¯t a speed that a human could capture. Two silhouettes, two arcs of swordlight, swept into Happy¡¯s formation, carrying two trails of scarlet blood. And then in the blink of an eye, coordinating with the teammates that were still in the wind zone, they began to move against Happy from both sides. But at the same time... ¡°Your face!¡± A shout from Steamed Bun shed in the match channel. Steamed Bun Invasion threw out a Sand Toss, directly toward the faces of Troubling Rain and Flowing Cloud right as they were finishing their Meteor Forms and spinning around. But both of them reacted extremely quickly. One to the left and one to the right, at the same time as they angled their camera views away, the swords in their hands were already swinging upward. Upwards sh. A skill that couldn¡¯t get any more ordinary. Under normal circumstances, Steamed Bun would have no trouble dodging this attack. But at this moment, the two de Masters were coordinating with two Upwards shes, one slightly faster, one slightly slower; one from the left, one from the right; one with a short de, one with a long de. With this, all of the space where Steamed Bun could dodge was sealed off. Fortunately, Steamed Bun wasn¡¯t the only Happy yer here. Sword Draw! Lord Grim had just used the Myriad Manifestations Umbre to block the Chaotic Grenades before their formation was invaded and he was hit by the unimaginably quick Meteor Form. But now, with the momentum he¡¯d taken from that attack, he twisted his body, as though chasing the blood that had been sent flying by the sh. A Sword Draw shed outward, slicing the threads of blood in two as it shed toward Troubling Rain and Flowing Cloud. ng! A resounding sound. Lord Grim¡¯s Sword Draw was from a left-handed sword, so it was a sh from right to left. From the point of view of the de Masters, Troubling Rain was on the left, while Flowing Cloud was on the right. With this attack from Lord Grim, Troubling Rain suddenly canceled his Upwards sh, and instead pointed his sword straight upward, using the de Master skill Guard just in time to parry Lord Grim¡¯s Sword Draw. Because this Sword Draw was from right to left, when Troubling Rain blocked it, he had no way to continue shing rightward. Flowing Cloud continued his Upwards sh unimpeded. And Steamed Bun hadn¡¯t reacted to this change yet, so that even though Huang Shaotian left this opening for him, it was toote for him to dodge. In the end, he was still lifted into the air by Flowing Cloud¡¯s attack. And when Troubling Rain blocked this Sword Draw, his body slid backward. Flowing Cloud¡¯s Upwards sh seeded, and the sliding Troubling Rain was already using a Sky-Plunging de. When that attack came out, it looked like it was getting farther and farther away from Steamed Bun Invasion, but in the end, the glinting sword energy at the tip of the de was just enough to hit Steamed Bun Invasion. Flowing Cloud withdrew his Upwards sh, and after Troubling Rain¡¯s Sky-Plunging de, he used another precisely-timed skill. There was no pause in the offensive of these two yers as they continue tond attack after attack on Steamed Bun Invasion. The skilled coordination between the dual de Masters was incredible enough to render the entire stadium silent. On this end was the invasion of two de Masters into the formation; on the other end, Swoksaar and Bullet Rain, who were still in the midst of the wind, were using the wind¡¯s momentum for their attacks. But Swoksaar was a Warlock, and his curses woulde out as they were supposed to. They couldn¡¯t borrow the wind¡¯s momentum. But there was nothing to lose from him standing in the wind, and it offered him some defensive protection. When Dancing Rain fired a cannon shot toward him, as soon as it entered the wind zone, it very noticeably slowed down and found it more difficult to fly forward. Facing such a long-ranged attack, dodging was a trivial matter. It was as if Swoksaar were standing in some kind of safe zone where he could calmly and steadily cast his curses. Zheng Xuan¡¯s Bullet Rain, meanwhile, continued to rely on the wind to greatly boost his own attack rhythm. Gusty Garden. As expected of a map that Blue Rain chose at their most critical moment. Just using the gusts from the wind source, they were able to y such a thrilling offensive. Chapter 1463 - Not So Simple

Chapter 1463: Not So Simple

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Pan Lin and Li Yibo didn¡¯t spare any effort on the praise, giving them all to Blue Rain¡¯s current assault. The first wave of Chaotic Grenades had perfectly neutralized by Happy¡¯s teamwork, but the pincer attack from the two de Masters that followed had Happy struggling to cope. They had slipped up! The more observant viewers realized that Happy¡¯s formation had scattered somewhat. If it was just against Huang Shaotian and Lu Hanwen¡¯s two de Masters then, no matter how amazing their teamwork was, a 2v5 was practically impossible to win. However, Blue Rain didn¡¯t just have just those two. Swoksaar, a Warlock with powerful CC abilities, stood in a windy area. Bullet Rain, a Sharpshooter with high DPS AoE attacks, could inflict all sorts of CC too. These two sses weren¡¯t sses whose assaults you could deal with just by relying on a healer for support. The two stood in the windy area, throwing their attacks cheerfully. Happy was downwind. They wouldn¡¯t be able to get any advantage from charging into and fighting in the windy area. If they sent ranged attacks from outside of the windy area, then the attacks would be hindered by the wind and their power would be decreased. As a result, even though they were charging into a five character formation, the two de Masters weren¡¯t feeling too much pressure. Instead, with the support and CC from the ranged characters in the windy area, the assault went smoothly. ¡°Happy¡¯s in a bit of a mess!¡± Li Yibo eximed. This was the first time the two sides had really shed, but Happy seemed to be sliding down a slippery slope already. Their original formation had shattered, their yers not cooperating, all of them fighting as individuals... This was a one-sided ughter! Was this battle going to be decided so soon? Swoosh swoosh swoosh.... The sword light from Blue Rain¡¯s de Master duo shimmered brightly, their swords bing one deadly system, striking their enemies down. ¡°Scared yet? Scared yet!¡± Huang Shaotian was even spamming the chat. Mockery wouldn¡¯t affect his performance or judgment, but it didn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t mind it. He minded it very much, but the more he did, the more calm he would be, using his actions to express himself. Once his ns had seeded, then trash talk was easily within reach. In the blink of an eye, forty-seven ¡°scared yet¡±s appeared on the screen. ¡°Not at all.¡± Naturally, it was Ye Xiu who was able to reply at such a time. Huang Shaotian nced towards Lord Grim, but he suppressed the urge to immediately charge over and stab him. He was trying to determine whether going up to teach this guy a lesson was the best choice he had right now. It seemed like a good idea. Huang Shaotian swept his gaze over the battlefield. Happy¡¯s five characters were scattered, and Huang Shaotian and Lu Hanwen didn¡¯t have the ability to pursue them all at once, so they needed to lock onto a target. As for Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim? He was right on the edge of the gale wind area. If they pursued, they could force him into the gale and then using their upwind advantage... Wait a moment! At this point, Huang Shaotian realized something. If they pressed Lord Grim into the gale from this position, then the upwind advantage would be something only Swoksaar and Bullet Rain had. On the other hand, Troubling Rain and Flowing Cloud would be downwind just like Lord Grim... Trying to be clever? Huang Shaotian immediately reorganized his thought processes, sneering. Ye Xiu was the heart and soul of Happy. If they could wipe him from the game, then it would probably be even more effective than taking out their healer. However, it wasn¡¯t the right opportunity. What about their healer? Huang Shaotian turned to look at Little Cold Hands, but the other was a little too far... Happy, in the end, understood the importance of healers. Even scattered, they remembered to make sure to protect their healer. An Wenyi¡¯s Little Cold Hands had run off. If they went in pursuit, it would take some effort. Plus... Huang Shaotian looked over the battlefield and noticed something else. Had Happy fallen into chaos? Yes, but there was a method to their chaos. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim was bait. If Huang Shaotian and and Lu Hanwen teamed up against him, and pushed him into the windy zone, then using his tailwind advantage, he could suppress them. The others in Happy would probably use this chance to rearrange themselves and take an advantageous position. Thus, they definitely couldn¡¯t go after Lord Grim. What about Little Cold Hands? He was a little far, but if Happy really had been thrown into chaos, it wouldn¡¯t be too hard to close in on their healer. However, it might look like Happy was scattered, but they all stayed in range of Little Cold Hands¡¯ position. Little Cold Hands was yet another trap. If Huang Shaotian and Lu Hanwen attacked him, Happy might surround the two of them. How crafty! Huang Shaotian saw through two of their tricks in one go and couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.. At this point, many people probably thought that Happy was done for. Those who thought that way were underestimating Happy too much. ¡°Steamed Bun!¡± That was when, in the Blue Rain party chat, Captain Yu Wenzhou gave them a clear attack target. From afar, Yu Wenzhou had a better view of the overall situation. His thoughts matched Huang Shaotian¡¯s. Happy was in chaos, but there was a method to it. They still had tricks up their sleeve. For example, Lord Grim as bait, Little Cold Hands¡¯ trap. For someone who hadn¡¯t noticed anything wrong, they would probably choose one of these two crucial members of Happy as their primary attack target. However, Huang Shaotian noticed, and so did Yu Wenzhou. These two characters were temporarily off limits. Happy still had three other characters. Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain was a ranged unit. As soon as the battle erupted, she pulled away as far as possible. Right now, not even Swoksaar nor Bullet Rain could hit her, so what were Huang Shaotian and Lu Hanwen going to be able to do? Then there was Fang Rui. He was a slippery, hard to catch fellow, and his Boundless Sea would flee from trouble without hesitation. If Yu Wenzhou and Zheng Xuan wanted to effectively attack him, then they would have to move forwards. The further forwards they moved, the less protection they would get from the windy zone, and the less the windy zone would buff their attacks. Who knew if this Fang Rui was yet another bait? Then, there only remained Steamed Bun Invasion. Was this too a trap? Yu Wenzhou had, naturally, considered this. However, he tossed the idea aside after careful consideration. Steamed Bun Invasion was Happy¡¯s most unpredictable and out-of-whack member. He was, after all, a rookie, and a rookie that would asionally roll straight off the tracks, Yu Wenzhou thought to himself. Speaking of which, their team, Blue Rain, could integrate all sorts of strange yers, but what about this Steamed Bun? Would they be able to integrate him into their strategic system? This was something Yu Wenzhou had considered before, in his spare time. It was clear that he never underestimated Steamed Bun. Yet after thinking it over, Yu Wenzhou hadn¡¯t thought of any way to integrate Steamed Bun into Blue Rain¡¯s strategic system. Like Ye Xiu, Yu Wenzhou had no way ofpletely understanding and predicting Steamed Bun¡¯s behavior on the field. Blue Rain¡¯s style revolved around making up for one another¡¯s faults to create a stronger whole. For any two members of Blue Rain, they could form aplete whole. However, this Steamed Bun, his crazy moments weren¡¯t something anyone else could get any warning of. How would they form any synergy like that? How would they form a strategic whole with that? Perhaps, Yu Wenzhou thought, Steamed Bun wasn¡¯t a teampetition kind of yer. Yet, today, he saw Happy arrange for Steamed Bun in their teampetition lineup. To Yu Wenzhou, this was a daring and risky move. It was hard to say if Steamed Bun¡¯s unpredictability would be more of a hindrance to his enemies or his teammates. In the yoffs, where a single mistake could lose them everything, no team would dare arrange for a ticking time bomb like that to y. But Happy dared, and it wasn¡¯t as if they had no other choice. That yer called Qiao Yifan was much more stable than Steamed Bun, much more reliable. There was also Wei Chen. It wouldn¡¯t be impossible for him to set alight his passions and give another spectacr performance. Or what about that Luo Ji? He wasn¡¯t as skilled, but his style was very detailed and methodical. A yer like that would be much safer as a part of the tactical system than Steamed Bun, no? There was also Mo Fan. Though his style was too individualized, but with training and practice, he would be able to adjust and y a solid part of the strategy. It was only Steamed Bun, whose unpredictability wouldn¡¯t be able topensated for with tactics. However, it was Steamed Bun who was chosen for this teampetition. Well, since this was how things were, then why not go for it? Yu Wenzhou didn¡¯t think any further. Steamed Bun couldn¡¯t be predicted, so he told everyone to be on their guard and focus, so that they would be able to react appropriately no matter if this guy acted as a god-like opponent, or a pig-like teammate. So far, Steamed Bun had yet to be godlike, and was out of tune with the rest of Happy, thus he became Blue Rain¡¯s breakthrough point. Yu Wenzhou didn¡¯t hesitate. After he made this judgment, he immediately told the entirety of Blue Rain to target Steamed Bun Invasion. Copsing Mountain! Lu Hanwen charged fearlessly, throwing out a Copsing Mountain at its longest range. This use of Copsing Mountain let him leap further and created a greater impact, but it was slow to act and had a longer endingg. Pro yers rarely ever used it to initiate a fight. But right now, Lu Hanwen had Huang Shaotian cover for him. Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain would be the follow up to this rarely used form of Copsing Mountain. No one knew if Steamed Bun had noticed such a deeply thought out cooperative arrangement. Either way, he didn¡¯t receive this Copsing Mountain. With two consecutive back jumps, he dashed out of range. He could tell that Blue Rain was going to concentrate their fire on him from what he saw of their actions. ¡°Holy crap, so many people ganging up on me!¡± Steamed Bun eximed in the match chat. The tone that bellied these words, it was almost like he couldn¡¯tprehend why a team would do something somon to teampetitions. ¡°1v1 me! Do you dare to fight me 1v1?¡± Steamed Bun yelled. Blue Rain thought he was trash talking. They naturally ignored him, going in for the kill. ¡°Where¡¯s that Leo? Come and fight me! Didn¡¯t you cry and scream about wanting to fight me 1v1 back then?¡± Steamed Bun continued. Everyone exchanged looks. What on earth was going on? Leo? That was referring to Huang Shaotian, right? Team Blue Rain¡¯s hardcore fans were naturally familiar with their ace¡¯s star sign. But... Huang Shaotian screaming and crying about wanting to fight Steamed Bun 1v1? Everyone was suddenly very interested in this piece of gossip. ¡°What the hell are you going on about!!¡± Huang Shaotian immediately bristled. He had wanted to fight, but it wasn¡¯t directed at Steamed Bun! And screaming and crying? Not even in your dreams. ¡°I¡¯m giving you a chance now.¡± Steamed Bun was still going on. ¡°KILL HIM!!!¡± Huang Shaotian yelled. At this point, the target of his anger and their team¡¯s attack target ovepped perfectly. This... they could feel real killing intent here! Everyone thought to themselves. Chapter 1464 - Bomb Disposal Specialist

Chapter 1464: Bomb Disposal Specialist

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi ¡°Scaredy-cat Leo!¡± Steamed Bun sternly reprimanded Huang Shaotian in the chat. Huang Shaotian was pissed! There was no way anyone would ever agree to a 1v1 duel in the middle of a team battle, right? So why was this guy so seriously insisting on this? That brimming hostility, it was unbearable! Downwind Sword sh! The swift sword light well represented Huang Shaotian¡¯s current mood. He would never lose his cool over the mockery of trash talk, but as it happened, the one who spewed trash talk right now was the optimal attack target, so without any pressure, he could use his official role to satisfy his personal interests. His mood was beautifully expressed, and the timing, angle, and speed of this Downwind Sword sh reached the peak,pletely wless. Hit! No one could have dodged or blocked this kind of attack. The delight scattered fresh blood outward. Steamed Bun Invasion was sent pathetically tumbling onto the ground. But with this, he was really rolling quite far! ¡°Not bad, kid!¡± Huang Shaotian sent in the chat. Pro yers were very sensitive to distance, because that was how they chose the most suitable skill to use at any given moment. Steamed Bun seemed to be helplessly rolling along the ground as a result of the ferocity of the Downwind Sword sh, but in reality, he was using the momentum of this strike to put some distance between himself and his attacker. The posture was a but ugly, but he achieved the goal he wanted. This Downwind Sword sh on its own was indeed executed impably. But a good offensive was like a banquet,posed of many different dishes. It couldn¡¯t rely on just one. Steamed Bun Invasion used this Downwind Sword sh to increase the distance. If the close-range de Master wanted to close in again, then the Brawler could use mid-range techniques to counter him. From this, it could be seen that even though this Downwind Sword sh was wless, it couldn¡¯t be a banquet. The attacknded, but it didn¡¯t consider the follow up. In the end, had Huang Shaotian been too impulsive? This Downwind Sword sh, disying Huang Shaotian¡¯s annoyance, would lead people to think this way. But those who thought this way were overlooking the fact that this was a team battle, not individual. Huang Shaotian wasn¡¯t the only cook for this banquet. By itself, this Downwind Sword sh might have left an opening, but in a team battle, there were teammates that could cover this opening. Huang Shaotian used this skill, not because he had lost his judgment in a fit of anger, but because this was a team battle, and he trusted that there were enough people next to him that could cover this opening. Curse! Bullets! When Huang Shaotian¡¯s de Master could no longer attack because of the distance, the long-range attackers Yu Wenzhou and Zheng Xuan immediately gave firepower support. After the Downwind Sword sh, the two skills of the two characters immediately followed, and there was even cooperation between them as well. Steamed Bun¡¯s reaction speed and control was good, but the attacks of these two characters cut off all space he had to dodge. The curses of a Warlock and the firepower of a Spitfire. Of the two skills, he would have to choose one to be hit by in the end. Steamed Bun was very decisive, and he twisted his body toward the bullets that Bullet Rain fired toward him. Under typical circumstances, yers would want to choose to take the skill that damaged them less, but the problem was that the attacks from these two sses both had more painful effects than just damage. Swoksaar had used a Binding Curse. It wouldn¡¯t cause any damage at all, but it would imprison the target character. What about Bullet Rain? He had fired Freezing Bullets, which carried the Freeze effect. It only had a certain chance of activating, but all of the Gunner subsses, aside from Launchers, could attack with consecutive, continuous shots. The Spitfire¡¯s Freezing Bullet could be considered a buff, and the action to use it was changing the magazine. After changing the magazine, normal fired bullets would be Freezing Bullets. Under the Spitfire ssing skill Ammunition Expansion, this magazine could hold as many as twenty Freezing Bullets. If one bullet had a certain probability of causing a Freeze, with twenty bullets, it would be very difficult to avoid every single one. When all bullets hit, it was fairlymon to be entirely Frozen. Right now, Steamed Bun Invasion forcefully headed in this direction, and was swiftly hit by a series of bullets. Freeze took effect, and his movements instantly slowed down. But for now, he hadn¡¯t beenpletely Frozen. This was also the reason to choose this direction instead of going toward Swoksaar¡¯s Binding Curse. Moving more slowly was always a bit better than being unable to move at all. But this was such a shallow reasoning, so of course, Blue Rain had thought of it as well. When Yu Wenzhou and Zheng Xuanunched their pincer attack, they had already calcted that Steamed Bun Invasion would choose to head toward the area covered by the Freezing Bullets. sword light shed. When Troubling Rain used his Downwind Sword sh, Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud was rushing forward to cooperate. The light of his de ultimately fell upon the area where Bullet Rain¡¯s bullets pointed. Blue Rain¡¯s offensive wasn¡¯t conducted by one person, it was abination of four peoplending upon Steamed Bun Invasion. But while Blue Rain had four yers, Happy had more than just Steamed Bun Invasion as well. Even while focusing on Steamed Bun Invasion, Yu Wenzhou hadn¡¯t overlooked Happy¡¯s other four yers, either. The fire from Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain could cover the whole map, and she immediately began giving support. And her judgment ovepped with Blue Rain¡¯s actions very well ¨C the cannonfire was already covering the position toward which Flowing Cloud was charging. What an incredibly urate prediction. A prediction of Blue Rain¡¯s coordination as a team, a prediction of the awareness of Blue Rain¡¯s yers. Su Mucheng¡¯s attacknded at the same time as Lu Hanwen¡¯s attack, but Su Mucheng¡¯s target was precisely Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud. Boom! The explosion sent waves of energy rippling outward, and that sword light from Flowing Cloud wavered. All of this happened so quickly, just in the span of a few seconds, so precisely that it seemed as though everyone had rehearsed it beforehand. Flowing Cloud arrived, the cannonfire arrived, there was no chance at all for Lu Hanwen to dodge. An opening! Flowing Cloud¡¯s attack was destroyed by Dancing Rain, and Steamed Bun Invasion immediately had an opening before him. But Yu Wenzhou, who was cool-headedly paying attention to the entire field, had noticed Dancing Rain¡¯s attack and anticipated that Flowing Cloud¡¯s attack would be broken. So, Swoksaar cast another spell, covering this opening in advance. ws of Darkness! From the void, ck ws gleaming with demonic power extended forth, snatching toward Steamed Bun Invasion. This attack was also a predictive attack, a prediction of the opponent¡¯s movements. But, unfortunately, this was Steamed Bun that Yu Wenzhou was trying to predict. The ws of Darkness snatched downward, the flowers of the devil were blooming, but where was Steamed Bun Invasion? With a roll, Steamed Bun Invasion had actually rolled back to where he was before. The so-called opening was that, using the cover from Dancing Rain¡¯s fire, he could continue in the same direction to break free from Blue Rain¡¯s attacking him. But Steamed Bun didn¡¯t head in that direction, and instead went back toward the position where he had been surrounded and trapped. Had he also predicted Swoksaar¡¯s attack against him? Those who liked to overthink situations would of course consider this situation. But even those who were familiar with Steamed Bun, couldn¡¯t determine how he had had that shining eureka moment. ¡°Maybe that was just convenient for him?¡± In Happy¡¯s yer area, those who weren¡¯t onstage spected. But even though this was an unexpected movement, aside from avoiding this ws of Darkness from Swoksaar, there wasn¡¯t anything particrly shining about this. The Freeze effect on Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s body hadn¡¯t worn off yet. If he was hit by another attack with a Freeze effect, the chances of him bingpletely Frozen would greatly increase. Bullet Rain hadn¡¯t finished firing his twenty Freezing Bullets yet, and with Steamed Bun Invasion returning to his former position, it was very easy for Zheng Xuan to fire at him. The Freezing Bullets immediately chased him. He just acted a bit unexpectedly... Even Yu Wenzhou thought this way. Someone acting unexpectedly didn¡¯t automatically guarantee that they could win the initiative. If a sword came down on an opponent and that opponent didn¡¯t dodge at all, that would also be very unexpected, but could that cleaved opponent really be said to have the advantage? Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s action, aside from dodging the ws of Darkness, was truly a disastrous movement. But the bullets that Bullet Rain fired were actuallypletely blocked in midair. Prediction. Again, prediction. And this time, the one who made an urate prediction was Ye Xiu. The Myriad Manifestations Umbre blocked all of the Freezing Bullets, and suddenly, arge path was opened before Steamed Bun¡¯s eyes. This time, Steamed Bun didn¡¯t trip up, and he immediately controlled Steamed Bun Invasion to charge onto this path. The still half-Frozen Steamed Bun Invasion seemed to be moving in slow-motion, and it was very amusing to watch. But the cover of his teammates allowed him to resolutely walk forward. Lord Grim helped blocked the attacks from Bullet Rain, while Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain sted a Firing Line next to him, causing a great deal of trouble for the two de Masters controlled by Huang Shaotian and Lu Hanwen if they wanted to catch up and attack. A suicidal trip, ultimately inviting a turnaround. Why? Yu Wenzhou¡¯s gazended upon Lord Grim. He had never understood why Happy wanted to use Steamed Bun, such an unreliable yer, for such a crucial match, but now, he was beginning to see why. The reason was very simple: it was all because of Ye Xiu¡¯s presence. Even though he also had no way of predicting Steamed Bun¡¯s actions, his experience and awareness allowed him to maximally cover Steamed Bun¡¯s openings. This was perhaps a way of turning the rotten into the miraculous, or perhaps he was only barely able to control the situation. But this ticking time bomb that was Steamed Bun ¨C Happy had their bomb disposal expert, but on Blue Rain¡¯s side, which of them could take care of the danger that Steamed Bun posed at any moment? Ye Xiu¡¯s all-ss experience and awareness was not something that everyone had. Steamed Bun was a yer that often exposed vulnerabilities, but Happy purposely took advantage of this fact. Under the unpredictable rhythm of battle that this guy led, which side would ultimately take control? In Yu Wenzhou¡¯s mind, behind Steamed Bun Invasion appeared, with unparalleled rity, the figures of Lord Grim and Ye Xiu. Would they once again be beaten at their own game? Chapter 1465 - Attack the Core

Chapter 1465: Attack the Core

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi During the regr season, Blue Rain was one of the few teams that defeated Happy twice in the team round. No, more urately, it was three times. During theirst match in the yoffs, even though Blue Rain had lost in the end, they had defeated Happy in the team round. Three victories against Happy. Logically, they should be rtively experienced in dealing with them. But, as Blue Rain¡¯smander, Yu Wenzhou didn¡¯t have that feeling at all. Two meetings in the regr season, and then theirst meeting during the yoffs. Three battles against Happy, and they had all felt different. This wasn¡¯t just because of Happy¡¯s adjustments in terms of yers and tactics. Over the course of these three battles, what was even more clear to see was Happy¡¯s growth. Ever since entering the pro scene, Happy¡¯s yers were recklessly absorbing experience and growing up at a crazy rate. Every year brought new teams, and these new teams, after entering the high-end refinery that was the pro scene, all demonstrated clear improvement. But Happy was the only one that had reached such heights so fast. Most people looked at Ye Xiu, Su Mucheng, and Fang Rui. They felt that because Happy had three All-Star level yers, they weren¡¯t a typical new team, and that was why they could have such a strong performance. But was that the only reason? Consider Happy¡¯s three All-Star level yers. Ye Xiu had left the pro scene for a year and a half and was now ying a new unspecialized ss; Su Mucheng had left the pro scene for a year; Fang Rui had been standing at the pinnacle of Thieves before switching sses. These three people all had their own problems. In fact, it could be said that they were among Happy¡¯s weaknesses. For Happy to be such an unusual new team, it definitely wasn¡¯t only because of the presence of these three All-Star level yers. Improvement. This was the key word shared by Happy and all other new teams. And the biggest difference between Happy and these other new teams was that Happy was able topletely turn their improvement into capability. As long as the yers became stronger, the team¡¯s capabilities would increase, right? This logic seemed obvious. But in reality, even though this logic worked in 1v1s, in team battles, this statement wasn¡¯t so certain. A team needed cooperation, needed understanding, needed mutual adaptation. When a new team¡¯s yers began to grow, quickly or slowly, could the team stay whole and adjust appropriately to this kind of growth? This wasn¡¯t a simple matter. The biggest difference between Happy and the others was that Happy achieved this point very well. They were adjusting nonstop in response to the improvements made by the individual yers. In the end... it was still because of that guy, the one at Happy¡¯s helm, Ye Xiu. He urately grasped the fabric of Happy, and he let all the teams that only faced Happy once in the span of months feel the leaping growth of their battle ability. They were able topletely take advantage of that exceptional growth that characterized new teams. And when they stood on the battlefield? Countless scenes from Happy¡¯s battles shed through Yu Wenzhou¡¯s mind. The immature Happy had many weaknesses, but when opponents tried to charge toward Happy¡¯s so-called weaknesses, how many teams were actually able to use that to crush Happy? Happy had areas where they had yet to mature; they had areas where they weren¡¯t good enough. But Happy themselves knew all of this, clearer than their opponents did, and so they had ample preparations to counter those who tried to attack their weak areas. It all came back to Ye Xiu... In Yu Wenzhou¡¯s mind, the image of Ye Xiu and Lord Grim continued to sharpen, and what he covered was no longer simply Steamed Bun and Steamed Bun Invasion ¨C it was the entirety of Happy! If we don¡¯t defeat this guy, we have no way of truly defeating Happy! Those so-called breakthrough points, weaknesses, could all turn into reversals because of the presence of one person. To defeat Happy, Yu Wenzhou discovered that what he had to do was so simple, yet not at all. Defeat Ye Xiu. Yes! That was all. Beat Ye Xiu, and you can beat Happy. This goal simply sounded like nonsense. Because this sentence could be applied to any team. Beat Wang Jiexi, and you can beat Tiny Herb. Beat Zhou Zekai, and you can beat Samsara. Beat Han Wenqing, and you can beat Tyranny. Every team had its core, and if the core was defeated, the chances of victory would greatly increase. But a core was a core because it was the most difficult person to beat in the entire team. To beat them, you would have to pay an unusual price. Just like that Happy versus Tiny Herb match, where Happy forcefully took down Wang Jiexi, trading two for one. And in the end, their n worked, and they beat Tiny Herb. The battle had been thrilling, but Yu Wenzhou didn¡¯t agree with the reliability of that method. In that battle, it could be said that they won because they defeated Wang Jiexi, but it would be better to say that by defeating Wang Jiexi, they destroyed the confidence of the rest of the Tiny Herb yers. That was the main reason why Tiny Herb had lost. If the other yers hadn¡¯t wavered because of this, the fact was that the core yer had traded themselves for two yers and achieved the advantage of numbers. Many teams probably wouldn¡¯t find that a difficult trade at all. Happy targeted Wang Jiexi not for a strategic victory, but a psychological victory. That was why they could strive for this without worrying about the cost. And this had been possible because of the problem with Tiny Herb itself. If it had been Samsara, and they¡¯d tried to trade two yers for Zhou Zekai; or if it had been Tyranny, two for Han Wenqing, the result likely would not have been the same. Then right now, against Happy, against Ye Xiu, could they use this kind of method? In Blue Rain¡¯s team channel, the captain¡¯s directions suddenly appeared: Attack Ye Xiu. They could! After reflection, this was the conclusion that Yu Wenzhou ultimately drew. To Tiny Herb, Wang Jiexi was the backbone of their spirit; to Happy, Ye Xiu was the backbone of their strategy. In those scenes from Happy¡¯s battles that had shed through his mind, Ye Xiu was like a foundational rock. Wherever he was needed was wherever he was moved. Without his support, Team Happy wouldn¡¯t be able to tie together into a whole. And on this battlefield, the ticking time bomb that was Steamed Bun Invasion would lose his bomb disposal expert. Defeat Ye Xiu! That would destroy the structure of Happy¡¯s strategy, and without that linchpin, Happy would show many openings. At that time, it was likely that no one would be able to patch them up well enough. Yu Wenzhou gave this direction, and Blue Rain immediately began to carry it out. Troubling Rain, Flowing Cloud, one fast de and one slow, suddenly flung off Steamed Bun Invasion and pointed toward Lord Grim. ¡°Damn!¡± Steamed Bun immediately started mocking them. ¡°You can¡¯t even take care of me and you still want to take care of our boss?¡± Steamed Bun¡¯s words were only because he was still alive. To be honest, this powerful offense that Blue Rain hadunched against him had rendered him quite helpless. ¡°Little guys move aside!¡± Huang Shaotian rudely replied. His lightsaber Ice Rain had already pierced toward Lord Grim¡¯s heart. Whoosh whoosh, Lord Grim¡¯s silhouette shed like a ghost, and suddenly he had already moved to Troubling Rain¡¯s side. Ice Rain hit air, but Troubling Rain immediately turned, and the slightly slower Flowing Cloud bolstered the attack as he continued to stab toward Lord Grim. Lord Grim tried to move again, but Swoksaar¡¯s curses and Bullet Rain¡¯s firepower together sealed his paths of retreat. Lord Grim, without anywhere to run, instantly became a crowd of shadows. Shadow Clone Technique! Lord Grim left behind a fake body while his real body was taken away. The first phase of Blue Rain¡¯s offensive ultimately missed. But the whole team adjusted its offensive very quickly and continued to attack. Happy¡¯s scattered formation had yet to restabilize. Yu Wenzhou continued to carefully watch the whole situation. When they began focusing all their attack on Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim, how would Happy adjust? Yu Wenzhou didn¡¯t dare let down his guard. Especially since they were attacking Ye Xiu, it would be very easy for this guy to lead him into a trap. He had to pay careful attention to the development of the battle as a whole. Yu Wenzhou¡¯s gaze passed over Happy¡¯s yers, one by one. Someone¡¯s missing! Yu Wenzhou suddenly discovered. ¡°Where¡¯s Fang Rui?¡± Yu Wenzhou asked in the chat. ¡°Circling around,¡± said Zheng Xuan. Yu Wenzhou let out a breath. He¡¯d missed one character, but fortunately, he had his teammates. Fang Rui circling around, that was almost certainly to take advantage of the wind. The force of the wind didn¡¯t affect a Warlock¡¯s curses or a few other spells, but fire-type magic and a Qi Master¡¯s qi could be strengthened by the wind¡¯s momentum. Knowing the opponent¡¯s intent, naturally he could counter it. But Blue Rain didn¡¯t do anything for now, because if they defended too early, then Fang Rui would withdraw his n. Might as well use the opponent¡¯s move against him, let him circle around, wait for him to try and attack before discovering that he was thwarted. Blue Rain continued to chase Lord Grim, until their heads hurt. Lord Grim¡¯s movement was simply too fast ¨C it was like he was leading them on a train ride. From afar, Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain showered them in cannonfire. But all of this was within Yu Wenzhou¡¯s expectations. Swoksaar¡¯s skills now were like a guiding beacon. Under his adjustments, Blue Rain¡¯s chase was not impatient. The two de Masters Troubling Rain and Flowing Cloud didn¡¯t attack hand in hand; Troubling Rain chased more tightly, while Flowing Cloudgged slightly behind. Zheng Xuan and Yu Wenzhou¡¯s characters were still in the wind zone, moving parallel, and their healer was also closely keeping up with the team¡¯s rhythm. Lord Grim hadn¡¯t been chased down, but inadvertently, Fang Rui¡¯s plot to circle around was already interrupted. Blue Rain, in chasing Lord Grim, had changed their position drastically, so their back was no longer their back. Where Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea entered the wind zone, he was now at a crosswind with Blue Rain¡¯s yers, so that neither side had the advantage. Fang Rui controlled Boundless Sea to move, because he still wanted to pull out the angle to get the wind advantage, but he ended up running this circle in vain. In the wind zone, Happy¡¯s few yers were helping Ye Xiu as much as they could. It was about time. Yu Wenzhou coldly assessed the situation. Another message appeared in the team chat: 1, Ye Xiu, cut Steamed Bun. The offensive changed again. Steamed Bun. Blue Rain¡¯s target was still Steamed Bun. But one yer was left next to Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim. Troubling Rain, Huang Shaotian. The ¡°1¡± referred to BOX-1. Team Blue Rain was using Huang Shaotian to execute BOX-1 against Ye Xiu. Because Ye Xiu was the core of Happy¡¯s strategy, then BOX-1 was the perfect strategy to use. But Ye Xiu was a demon, and if they tried to do it directly, there was probably no one who would be able to directly restrict him. And so Blue Rain first used a powerful all-around attack, relying on their numbers to advantage. They let Fang Rui go so that Happy¡¯s side over here would be even weaker, like luring the tiger off the mountain. And when the time was right, Huang Shaotian would hold down Ye Xiu, and the others would attack Steamed Bun. This time, if Ye Xiu wanted to defuse the bomb, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy. Chapter 1466 - Qi in the Wind

Chapter 1466: Qi in the Wind

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi ¡°Hey! What was that for!¡± Steamed Bun cried out in the chat. Even though he wasn¡¯t as chatty as Huang Shaotian, he was still far more talkative than most yers. Rookies, in particr, would almost always y careful,pletely focused on their ying. There were truly very few rookies who trash talked during a match. Not only was Steamed Bun talkative, his words were good at catching the attention of other people. It was a normal many-against-few situation, yet he was scolding the enemies as if they were in the wrong. Blue Rain¡¯s sudden change in targets cut off Steamed Bun¡¯s connection with Ye Xiu and angered him. It was as if Blue Rain had offended the heavens, and he needed to give them justice. ¡°What are you guys thinking!¡± Steamed Bun shouted. No one in Blue Rain answered back. The three characters focused on Steamed Bun. However, for this BOX-1 strategy to work, the conflict between Ye Xiu and Huang Shaotian was the key point. ¡°Can you get past me?¡± Huang Shaotian wasn¡¯t idle. He quickly joined the chat. Although Steamed Bun was a strange one, he couldn¡¯t outshine Huang Shaotian. The disparity in word count was too big. ¡°Annoying,¡± Ye Xiu replied back with a single word. Lord Grim twisted his body in an attempt to get past Huang Shaotian. Huang Shaotian reacted extremely fast. Troubling Rain turned around and lifted his sword, Headwind Strike! Headwind Strike was originally a circr attack, but under Huang Shaotian¡¯s control, it spun around into a t ellipse, covering quite a bit of horizontal distance. Jump back. Not only did Lord Grim fail to get past Troubling Rain, he was forced back a step. Boom boom boom. Artillery fire descended. Su Mucheng didn¡¯t support Steamed Bun, who was in a more dangerous situation. Instead, she prioritized Troubling Rain. 2v1, 3v1. Were they nning on making a trade? Or did Su Mucheng want to help Ye Xiu break free from Huang Shaotian. The viewers weren¡¯t sure, not even Pan Lin or Li Yibo dared to make any conclusions. The fight between the two teams was changing at a rapid pace. What¡¯s more, Blue Rain was ying abnormally aggressive today, unlike their usual defensive counterattack style. ¡°Could it be because of Happy¡¯s Bao Rongxing? Perhaps it¡¯s easier to take the initiative by ying aggressive.¡± Pan Lin and Li Yibo could only guess. The battle was developing on two ends. At this moment, the camera switched over to a character that hadn¡¯t yet entered the fray. Boundless Sea. Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea. He had tried to circle around to Blue Rain¡¯s rear, but Blue Rain noticed him and prevented it from happening. Fang Rui wasn¡¯t willing to let the matter go and continued to try different angles. It was as if he had to use the gale to attack Blue Rain no matter w hat. ¡°Fang Rui... is gambling a bit...¡± Pan Lin said, seeing Boundless Sea stubbornly try to find a way in. Li Yibo didn¡¯t say anything. It was a crucial match. Fang Rui was an incredibly experienced and crafty yer, would he really make a gamble? He probably has something else in mind. Li Yibo carefully observed Fang Rui¡¯s movements. Even Li Yibo was suspicious, how could Yu Wenzhou not be either? The situation on one side of the battle was clear. Ye Xiu was being BOX-1ed by Huang Shaotian, while Su Mucheng was helping him break free. Huang Shaotian could be considered as being in a 1v2, so it looked like a BOX-2. However, Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain was a de Master, a melee ss. Dancing Rain was long-ranged, so she could fire from afar. She was taking the initiative to attack him, not Troubling Rain restricting her movements. The BOX-2 was weak. If Su Mucheng wanted to leave, she could leave. Huang Shaotian had no control over her. He could only stop Ye Xiu, and that was his goal. It was a 1v2 though, and he was facing the former Best Partners. The difficulty of doing so didn¡¯t need to be said. What Huang Shaotian was doing reminded people of the previous Blue Rain vs Happy match. In that teampetition, Blue Rain¡¯s former captain, Wei Chen, had aplished a 1v2, no? He stalled Blue Rain¡¯s Yu Wenzhou and Lu Hanwen by himself. In the end, Wei Chen sacrificed his character to achieve these goals, but what about Huang Shaotian? Huang Shaotian was different because he wasn¡¯t focused on dragging down both yers, but rather only Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim. As long as Dancing Rain¡¯s attacks didn¡¯t affect his end-goal, he wouldn¡¯t care. He was very focused. He didn¡¯t care if he was being harassed by Su Mucheng. Yu Wenzhou was overjoyed at this turn of events. He hadn¡¯t expected the BOX-1 tost this long because after shifting their focus onto Steamed Bun Invasion, Happy¡¯s other characters were free to do what they wanted. It would be easy for Happy to break Huang Shaotian¡¯s BOX-1. That was the reality. Su Mucheng decided to prioritize breaking the BOX-1. But who would have thought that Huang Shaotian would be so tenacious? This sort of opportunity couldn¡¯t be wasted. The rest of Blue Rain understood this and attacked Steamed Bun Invasion even more fiercely. Steamed Bun didn¡¯t even have time to type into the chat. Steamed Bun Invasion was beaten up left and right. Although was in a sorry state, he wasn¡¯tpletely trapped. How troublesome! Blue Rain looked towards Happy¡¯s other character. Little Cold Hands, An Wenyi¡¯s Little Cold Hands. While they were busy with Steamed Bun, Happy¡¯s healer was providing Steamed Bun with as much support as possible. No one was disturbing him, and he was only focused on a single target. Under these circumstances, An Wenyi, who had exceptional timing, had God-level healing. What¡¯s more, his character Little Cold Hands had the highest heal crit in the game, making it even harder for Steamed Bun Invasion to die. Blue Rain had no choice but to make some adjustments. Under Yu Wenzhou¡¯s orders, Zheng Xuan took care of Little Cold Hands. Although both were long-ranged sses, Spitfires were faster than Clerics. No one else was more suitable than him to suppress the healer. But when Zheng Xuan fired at Little Cold Hands, he discovered that his Bullet Rain¡¯s attack range wasn¡¯t quite enough. With no other choice, Zheng Xuan could only have Bullet Rain move forward. Little Cold Hand¡¯s healing needed to be suppressed. If not, their DPS would be drastically reduced, and Huang Shaotian was dealing with a lot of pressure. His BOX-1 could be broken at any moment, so they needed to hurry. But when Bullet Rain moved forward, Little Cold Hands moved back. An Wenyi was aware of the enemy side¡¯s intentions. Thus, he moved back to get out of Zheng Xuan¡¯s attack range. Zheng Xuan could only continue to speed up Bullet Rain¡¯s pursuit. After Yu Wenzhou noticed the change, he suddenly felt a bad premonition. He hastily turned his head back... Sky Piercing Strike! Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea finally made his move. Amidst the strong winds, the qi looked hazy. However, its speed was extremely fast. It seemed to meld together with the wind, and in an instant, Bullet Rain was swallowed up by the qi. Bullet Rain was sent flying as if he he had been Blown Away. Yu Wenzhou wanted to warn him, but he was toote. He hadn¡¯t been ignoring Fang Rui. It was just that with his original position, Fang Rui was temporarily no threat. He had nned on doing the same as before. He would pretend to ignore him and then neutralize whatever his intentions were at thest moment. As a result, Fang Rui had always seemed invisible. But An Wenyi suddenly tilted the scales. Little Cold Hand¡¯s retreat backwards made Zheng Xuan instinctively chase after him. It wasn¡¯t that Fang Rui had moved Boundless Sea into the correct position, but rather, Bullet Rain had gifted himself to the enemy. All of this had taken only a split second, and all of it was because of An Wenyi¡¯s bait. Even Yu Wenzhou reacted to it toote. Bullet Rain was sted away by the Sky Piercing Cannon. Along with the momentum of the wind, the blow away effect was even stronger. Bullet Rain was directly thrown outside of the wind zone. And when he had moved to pursue Little Cold Hands, he had stopped attacking Steamed Bun Invasion. An opening immediately appeared in Blue Rain¡¯s assault on Steamed Bun Invasion as a result of the sudden interruption. Steamed Bun Invasion immediately rolled and escape through the opening. Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud attacked with his sword, but Steamed Bun Invasion responded with a Brick. ¡°Take this brick!¡± This guy was still chatting! Who knew if it was because of his early contact with Huang Shaotian, but Steamed Bun liked to call out his moves too. He couldn¡¯t speak in the chat, so his only choice was the chat. It had always annoyed him. The ¡°Take this brick!¡± had been sudden, but Lu Hanwen¡¯s reaction speed was astonishing. Flowing Cloud turned his head and dodged it. The sword light continued forth, but after noticing Swoksaar¡¯s movements, he adjusted. ¡°Haha, scared?¡± Steamed Bun noticed the change in Flowing Cloud¡¯s attacks. Delighted, Steamed Bun Invasion took the chance to counterattack. But little did he know, Lu Hanwen had intentionally left an opening. And this opening wasn¡¯t for him, but for Swoksaar. Hexagram Prison! Pirs of light descended. Steamed Bun tried to dodge, but it was toote. ¡°LET ME OUT!!¡± Steamed Bun cried out in the chat. His Steamed Bun Invasion had been trapped by Hexagram Prison. Having seen the situation change, Yu Wenzhou decided to stop their assault on Steamed Bun Invasion. But because of the Hexagram Prison, it was as if they pressed pause on their previous offense. First stop, resolve the issues, and then continue... Boundless Sea! The invisible Boundless Sea was now a threatening presence because he had finally gotten onto the tailwind of the wind zone. And the strong winds made his qi attacks even faster. After sending out a Sky Piercing Cannon at Bullet Rain, Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea headed towards Yu Wenzhou¡¯s Swoksaar. Yu Wenzhou didn¡¯t panic. Swoksaar moved and maintained the same angle with Boundless Sea. Fang Rui was trying for a certain angle, not just because he wanted to strengthen his attacks with the wind. More importantly, at a certain angle, Qi Masters would be suppressed by the gale. For example, if the wind and his attacks were perpendicr to each other, unless he was right next to his opponent, his qi energy would be blown away by the wind, and he would have trouble aiming his attacks. Fang Rui probably knew this point too, but Yu Wenzhou knew it better than him. Blue Rain had chosen this map, and Blue Rain also had a Qi Master. This was why Yu Wenzhou dared to let Fang Rui¡¯s Qi Master loop around them because he knew exactly how the gale helped or hindered a Qi Master. Bullet Rain was blown back. It had been too fast for Yu Wenzhou to respond, but if Fang Rui wanted to target hise Swoksaar, then he wasn¡¯t going to let another ident happen. Chapter 1467 - Breakthrough

Chapter 1467: Breakthrough

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The battle was a blur to the viewers. This teampetition had too many changes happening too quickly. Neither side had a fixed strategy. In other words, when facing each other, there was no single path that could go all the way. It could only go back and forth with both sides constantly adjusting to each other¡¯s reactions. Who was winning? Who was losing? In terms of offense, Blue Rain had the greater initiative. Happy¡¯s formation was somewhat in disarray. However, the more attentive viewers may have realized that Blue Rain had started with the tailwind advantage, but now? Not really. Swoksaar¡¯s curses wouldn¡¯t be strengthened by the gale. In fact, Swoksaar was positioned more defensively. Their healer, Xu Jingxi¡¯s Soul Speaker, was also positioned more defensively. The impact of the wind on Blue Rain¡¯s offense was practically zero. On the other hand, Happy¡¯s Boundless Sea was taking advantage of the wind for his attacks. Yu Wenzhou had Swoksaar move to not give Fang Rui any opportunities to attack him. But Boundless Sea simply waved his hands in a different direction and shot out a Qi Bullet as fast as a meteor. Zheng Xuan¡¯s Bullet Rain dodged in a flurry. After getting sent flying by Boundless Sea, he had paid great attention to his existence! That guy knew how to put on an act. He looked like he was moving to attack Swoksaar, when he suddenly turned and fired at Bullet Rain. Zheng Xuan wanted revenge. Bullet Rain fired back at Boundless Sea. But because of the effects of the gale, Bullet Rain¡¯s gunshot... ¡°Hahahaha,¡± Fang Ruiughed in the chat. Boundless Sea slid his palms across. Qi de! Qi de was a difficult-to-react-to skill in the first ce. The gale only made it even harder. Zheng Xuan didn¡¯t have time to think. Before even seeing ite out, he had Bullet Rain roll. Did the Qi dee? Zheng Xuan didn¡¯t notice any changes in his surroundings. Suddenly, Swoksaar stumbled and nearly fell to the ground. What¡¯s going on? Everyone was dumbstruck. Lord Grim? Dancing Rain? Steamed Bun Invasion? None of them had attacked Swoksaar. That meant it could have only been Boundless Sea. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me!¡± Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea had intentionally kept the same posture as when he had sent out the Qi de. His two hands weren¡¯t facing Swoksaar. But from the wind, they realized what had happened. Boundless Sea had ounted for the effects of the winds in his calctions. He knew the Qi de would fly diagonally from where he was aiming towards Swoksaar. The strong winds could shift the movements of the Qi de, but it could not disperse the qi itself. With the wind, the Qi de¡¯s momentum was even stronger. It was just that this sort of calctive ability... this was clearly the map that Blue Rain had chosen. If their Qi Master, Song Xiao, had been the one to make such an urate shot, it wouldn¡¯t have been too surprising. But, Fang Rui... Fang Rui had beenpletely invisible before. The broadcast had given him very little screen time. At this moment, the director went back to check Fang Rui¡¯s movements from before. He realized that Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea hadn¡¯t just been moving. He had been sending qi out as he moved. Fang Rui had been measuring the effects of the wind on his qi. His uracy wasn¡¯t without reason. However, figuring out the wind in such a short amount of time couldn¡¯t be done without talent. The invisible Fang Rui and Boundless Sea immediately became the star of the show. Amidst the winds, Boundless Sea assumed his dirty pose, half-crouching. His hands were raised to his chest, gathering swirling qi from the surroundings. Fang Rui¡¯s iparably dirty Qi Master suddenly looked to have the air of a great schr again. This was... Qi Master Level 75 skill, a skill that had a cast time. It could be charged. At this point, Blue Rain no longer had time to interrupt it. Even so, they still had to do something. If they couldn¡¯t interrupt it, they couldn¡¯t just let Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea keep charging it, right? Thousand Chants in Full Bloom! Before Blue Rain attacked, Boundless Sea released the skill. It was only one palm, but all of the qi that had umted burst out, simr to sh Burst. However, sh Burst only a single burst of qi, while Thousand Chants in Full Bloom was like a flower. Numerous bullets sprayed out and then scattered throughout the field because of the wind. Bullet Rain, Swoksaar, and Soul Speaker were all within this rain of qi. Thousand Chants in Full Bloom originally didn¡¯t cover arge area, but because of the wind, using the word scattered to described these bullets of qi was perfectly appropriate. Of Blue Rain¡¯s three characters, Swoksaar was in the center of the meteor shower. There was no ce for him to dodge. The bullets of qi along with the added force of the wind forced Swoksaar back. The other two, Xu Jingxi and Zheng Xuan, had to give up what they were doing before to dodge the attack. For a moment, Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea had stopped all three alone! It was only for a short moment, but these opportunities didn¡¯te by easily. Boom boom boom! The sounds of cannonfire suddenly became even morepact. Bullet Rain and Swoksaar had been pinned down in session. Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain had suddenly shifted targets. Her target was no longer Troubling Rain, but Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud. Lu Hanwen wasn¡¯t too bothered by it. He had noticed the attacks and dodged them. Steamed Bun Invasion now had room to breathe and immediately became more boisterous. ¡°Leo, let me fix you up!¡± Steamed Bun shouted in the chat. He had received Ye Xiu¡¯s orders. Once he found an opening, he would immediately attack Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain. The crowd booed. Who are you? You say you¡¯re going to fix up the Sword Saint? Even if the battle had taken a turn, haven¡¯t you heard the phrase ¡°having an unfair advantage¡±? The crowd couldn¡¯t admire Steamed Bun¡¯s delight at all. But they could see that with Steamed Bun Invasion move towards Huang Shaotian, the connection between him and Lord Grim had been reestablished. ¡°He¡¯s all yours, Steamed Bun!¡± Ye Xiu immediately called out in the chat. Afterwards, Lord Grim tried to retreat. ¡°Leo, do you dare to fight 300 exchanges with me?¡± Steamed Bun challenged, while throwing a Brick towards the back of Troubling Rain¡¯s head. Huang Shaotian had been checking his surroundings. When he saw the Brick, he had Troubling Rain tilt his head. It seemed like he had no intentions of letting Lord Grim go. But then... Pai. Not a brick, but a p on the face. If it was a Brawler¡¯s p, Lord Grim could do it too. He had pretended to retreat. Taking advantage of Huang Shaotian dodging Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s Brick, he suddenly came out with a p. As soon as the attack hit, thebo began. With a hook, Troubling Rain was sent flying into the air. As for the follow-up attacks, not even the fastest mouth could narrate every attack. Unspecialized Blitz! The Myriad Manifestations Umbre kept changing forms, keeping Troubling Rain tumbling in the air. Thisbo couldn¡¯tst that long though. After all, Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea couldn¡¯t just spam Thousand Chants in Full Bloom. Blue Rain¡¯s three yers had been positioned scattered apart. No matter how well Fang Rui took advantage of the wind, he couldn¡¯t keep all three under control. Bullet Rain¡¯s rescue soon arrived. Huang Shaotian used the opening to escape. But what should they do next? For a moment, Blue Rain didn¡¯t seem to have a direction. Happy¡¯s broken formation had now been re-formed. Lord Grim and Steamed Bun Invasion were together alongside each other. Su Mucheng had the long-ranged support. An Wenyi was in the middle as the healer, getting protection from two sides. And although Fang Rui was deep in enemy territory alone, he had the wind on his side and had nothing to fear. What should they do? Quite a few viewers were looking at Team Blue Rain¡¯s chat. At this moment, Blue Rain should have some idea on what to do, right? Their previous ns seemed to have been broken apart one by one. Some people looked at the health on both teams. Afterparing them, they saw which side had won the exchange. ¡°Coach Li, what are your thoughts?¡± Pan Lin asked Li Yibo this question. ¡°It¡¯s still too early to say, but what Blue Rain does next will be crucial to how the rest of the match ys out,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Of course,¡± Li Yibo immediately added, ¡°It¡¯s also important to see how Happy is able to take advantage of this situation.¡± Sure enough, Happy didn¡¯t disappoint Li Yibo. After breaking apart Blue Rain¡¯s tactics one by one, it was time for their counterattack. Even though Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain had been rescued from Lord Grim¡¯sbo because of his teammates, Happy had no ns of letting him escape. Troubling Rain became Happy¡¯s focus point. Lord Grim¡¯s attacks became the lead for the entire team. ¡°Take my fist, Leo!¡± Steamed Bun continued to shout. Previously, he had been ridiculing Blue Rain for teaming up on him, but he had no problems teaming up on Huang Shaotian. Blue Rain¡¯s fans had already started booing. They were worried for Huang Shaotian! But at this moment, Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud broke through Su Mucheng¡¯s zoning, his greatswording to the rescue. Meteor Form! Flowing Cloud¡¯s greatsword, me Shadow, was fast. Along with the explosions from behind, he zed across the field into the enemy lines. ¡°Wow, this kid¡¯s pretty impressive,¡± Steamed Bun was put in a difficult situation because of the attack. They couldn¡¯t bother trash talking Steamed Bun. Lu Hanwen could actually be considered a senior. They were amazed that Steamed Bun could actually dodge that sudden attack. ¡°If he had been wielding a lightsaber...¡± Li Yibo spoke halfway through before stopping himself. He realized that he seemed to say those words a bit too much. It was like he was criticizing Lu Hanwen for choosing a greatsword over a lightsaber. In reality, Lu Hanwen used his greatsword to great effect, aplishing things that couldn¡¯t be done by a lightsaber. Li Yibo only felt it was a pity that the attack speed was slow. ¡°Kid, I admire you! You¡¯ve at least got more guts than that Leo! You¡¯re a worthy opponent!¡± Steamed Bun continued to chatter. ¡°Fuck, you bastard, I¡¯ve endured long enough. Come here and let me hack you into pieces!!!!¡± Insulted without even being in the conversation, Huang Shaotian finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. Chapter 1468 - Double Image

Chapter 1468: Double Image

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Was he enraged? Seeing Huang Shaotian rant so angrily that he didn¡¯t even bother to use punctuation, many people thought this way. But just as many weren¡¯t fooled at all. Huang Shaotian¡¯s fighting existed on apletely separate channel from his trash talk. His trash talk didn¡¯t reveal any of his cold, brutal, opportunistic style at all. So, seeing him yell in the chat that he couldn¡¯t endure Steamed Bun any longer, at least half of the audience didn¡¯t believe him all. It looked like Steamed Bun didn¡¯t believe him either. Hepletely ignored Huang Shaotian, and instead focused on controlling Steamed Bun Invasion to fight Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud. This was simply too normal of an action. The opponent in front of him was strong, how could he simply turn around to go and fight someone else just because they yelled something? But, everyone who saw this scene couldn¡¯t help but think: Steamed Bun looked down on Huang Shaotian and didn¡¯t want to bother with fighting him anymore. What was up with that? Those who thought this didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. This was such an important yoffs match, with such a fast rhythm, so many changes, endlessly wonderful. But as soon as the scene focused in over here, howe it seemed like it was hiding this unseriousness? Were these two people really treating this match seriously? Even Blue Rain¡¯s own fans couldn¡¯t help but begin to question their Sword Saint. And what was the Sword Saint actually doing? After shouting at Steamed Bun, Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain actually dropped the opponent in front of him and prepared to kill his way toward Steamed Bun Invasion. ¡°He lost his cool?¡± Seeing this, countless people began to shout. Shock, disappointment, delight in disaster, all sorts of emotions were pulled forth by this one action of Huang Shaotian¡¯s. Such a strong retreat was obviously unwise. Even the chaotic Steamed Bun, in these conditions, didn¡¯t lose the opponent in front of him, Lu Hanwen. And Huang Shaotian, who was supposed to be more mature, actually did such a childish action, and the opponent he dropped was Ye Xiu! An opponent even scarier than Lu Hanwen. As expected, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t miss this opportunity. Lord Grim immediately went for the opening that Troubling Rain exposed as he forcefully retreated. At that moment, swordlight violently burst forth. Formless Phantom de! The Level 70 de Master skill, the skill that still dealt the highest damage, Formless Phantom de. Troubling Rain retreated and went after Steamed Bun Invasion, but before he got there, the skill was already activated. And then, one step, one turn. The opening that Troubling Rain had exposed while retreating was suddenlypletely covered by swordlight. Ohhhhh!!!! Blue Rain¡¯s Xiaochuan Stadium was instantly filled with the cheers and hollers of Blue Rain¡¯s fans. They were simply too moved, because their core, their ace, their idol, their Sword Saint, hadn¡¯t let them down in the end. He hadn¡¯t lost his cool. This was a trap, a trap inviting the gentleman to enter the funeral urn. But Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t without defense. Facing the sudden turn and explosion of swordlight, Lord Grim swiftly retreated, the sword chasing him. Whoosh whoosh whoosh... ding... whoosh whoosh... The interwoven arcs of swordlight shed through the air, punctuated with the asional sounds of contact. Huang Shaotian¡¯s Formless Phantom de was simply this fast, so fast that no one could see how he was actually attacking. It seemed as though it was just that one moment, swordlight burst forth, dazzling the eyes, drawing attention, and then in the next moment, the light was gone, and all was still... It looked like it was all over. Troubling Rain, Lord Grim, the two characters stood in their original positions. What happened? While too many people were still in a daze, Lord Grim suddenly rushed forward. And Troubling Rain? Troubling Rain didn¡¯t move. Huang Shaotian actually just stood and watched as Lord Grim came at him with a Double Stab, impaling his body. And he still maintained that pose. Formless Phantom de, the pose after retracting the final sh... Huang Shaotian had unleashed the final sh of Formless Phantom de, but he hadn¡¯t managed to hit the target. An opening, this was undoubtedly a huge opening. Many de Masters, if they felt they didn¡¯t have full grasp of the situation, would rather give up on thest and most powerful sh of the Formless Phantom de. Huang Shaotian unleashed this sh, but this sh hadn¡¯t managed to hit. Any Glory yer could stand up and tell Huang Shaotian what that meant. So how could Huang Shaotian not know this principle? And with his skill, how could he have let this happen? This was why everyone was so shocked by this situation. The doubt was so strong that even the televised broadcast decided not to y the currently unfolding battle at full screen. Instead, they split to a small window, and in slow motion reyed the Formless Phantom de exchange between Ye Xiu and Huang Shaotian just now. What kind of exchange had it been? Even though it was slowed down to a quarter of the speed, everyone could still clearly sense how fast it was. Formless Phantom de was that fast. But Ye Xiu¡¯s responses seemed to be even faster. Lord Grim, with almost miniscule movements, dodged the shes that this skill sent at him one after another. The tip of the sword, the de of the sword, it all seemed to go right past him, without a single onending. The audience watched as one sh looked like it was about to hit, and they felt their hearts leaping into their throats ¨C and this was watching a slow-motion rey! Then, they saw that the Myriad Manifestations Umbre in Lord Grim¡¯s hand suddenly elongated, and that sh that seemed undodgeable was parried just like that. He parried a Formless Phantom de? Aside from dumbstruck, was there any more suitable emotion? Everyone had only ever seen this kind of thing in performances before. Two pro yers, both using Formless Phantom de, and then ping-ping-pong-pong shing again and again, until it looked like there were flowers blooming around them from all of the sparks flying. But that was practiced beforehand, where both sides knew from what angle and with what speed the other yer woulde at them. Yet now, this was the yoffs battlefield, and the one behind the Formless Phantom de was the number one among de Masters, the Sword Saint! And his Formless Phantom de had actually been parried by the opponent... After that, Lord Grim continued to retreat, continued to dodge. His one parry, of course, couldn¡¯t interrupt the Formless Phantom de attack, and the skill steadily reached the end. Just the fact that he¡¯d been able tost this long was already breathtaking. No matter how they looked at it, though, there was no way for him to dodge or block the next sh, and this next sh just happened to be the most powerful, final sh of the Formless Phantom de! The sword lifted! Carrying an iparably sharp swordlight. Those sword shadows that had been all scattered earlier now seemed to gather and umte upon the de, and the final gleaming de of light shed forth! What was that? And then everyone looked at where the swordlight had travelled, and they blinked, or rubbed their eyes. Had their vision gone fuzzy? Everyone thought this, because in their view, in that one moment, it looked like there had been a double image of Lord Grim. An instantter, it had vanished. The scene rewound and reyed in slow motion, this time at one-eighth the speed. This time, everyone saw clearly. Shadow Clone Technique! It was Shadow Clone Technique. Lord Grim¡¯s two hands moved so fast as to be undetectable. He¡¯dpleted the seals in the span of time of the already incredibly fast Formless Phantom de... What kind of handspeed was that? Everyone searched for a number on the screen, hoping it would tell them, but there was none... No number, they could only rely on their feeling. But for this sort of inhuman thing, how could an ordinary person rely on their feeling? The Shadow Clone Technique didn¡¯t send the original body far away, so the real and false bodies stood very tightly together. The final sh of the Formless Phantom de arrived, and at one-eighth speed, everyone could finally clearly see that the instant this skill had activated, the clone had been broken by this final sh. At one-fourth speed, everyone finally identified this double image that they¡¯d mistaken for their eyes going blurry, because it really had only appeared for an instant. And even at one-fourth speed, it had only been there for a moment, allowing everyone to realize that that was the only way he would have been able to dodge that sh. Normal movement couldn¡¯t be made faster with faster handspeed. Only the hand seals of a Ninja would, with an increase in handspeed, release a skill faster. Ultimately, Ye Xiu seeded. Using a method that surpassed everyone¡¯s imagination. And no one could forget that Ye Xiu was an old general of ten years. This sort of unbearably fast handspeed, wasn¡¯t that supposed to be something that only the youth had? The final sh of Huang Shaotian¡¯s Formless Phantom de hadn¡¯tnded, but at this time, no one felt that he had made a mistake. He had already done very well, using de after de to attack the defending Ye Xiu, forcing him back until he had nowhere to dodge and nowhere to block. What happened afterward couldn¡¯t be called Huang Shaotian¡¯s fault. That sort of transcendence of natural human limits, how could that be treated as a miscalction? It wasn¡¯t Huang Shaotian¡¯s fault, but no matter what, his Troubling Rain once again fell into an unfavorable situation as Ye Xiu controlled Lord Grim to unleash another flurry of attacks at him. But those who had just been watching the small window reply found that for now, they couldn¡¯t re-immerse themselves back in the normal battle. That moment, that instant, they still weren¡¯t sure if it had even been real. They needed to watch it a few more times. Inparison, the live audience was better off. The screens suspended at the center of the stadium wererge enough to rey that moment over and over... but in truth, they didn¡¯t rey it for too long. After all, this was Blue Rain¡¯s home stadium, and that wasn¡¯t a thrilling moment that belonged to Blue Rain. But just once was enough to render the entire audience speechless. Xiaochuan Stadium, at this moment, was dead silent. This was a moment that belonged to Happy, but even Happy¡¯s diehard fans sitting on the west side were so shocked that they forgot to cheer. Beyond all belief. That was perhaps the only way to describe that scene. Pan Lin and Li Yibo, in the broadcast, were reciting those words as well. But on the battlefield, a Chaotic Rain silently fell at this moment. The initiative that Ye Xiu had gained with his unbelievable controls was immediately broken by this silent Chaotic Rain. ¡°No matter how exciting, he just dodged one attack.¡± In Blue Rain¡¯s channel, Captain Yu Wenzhou spoke calmly. Huang Shaotian¡¯s calm was to help him clearly and urately seize killing opportunities. But in Blue Rain, the one who was truly as calm as an unmelting cier of a thousand years was still their captain. Chapter 1469 - This Is The Strategy

Chapter 1469: This Is The Strategy

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Seeing Yu Wenzhou send this message in the chat, Xiaochuan Stadium was suddenly filled with thunderous apuse. When Huang Shaotian¡¯s valiant Formless Phantom de was broken by the opponent like that, never mind the yers on the field, even the watching audience couldn¡¯t help but feel unsettled. But now, one sentence from their captain was enough to reassure everyone. That was right! It was nothing more than dodging one attack. No matter how clever the method was, the final result wasn¡¯t anything special. It was simply a dodge. It was like kicking a goal in ser. There would always be those super-difficult, inimitable shots, but with regards to the match itself, no matter how exciting, it was only one goal and one point, nothing more. Don¡¯t pay it too much mind. Keep your spirits up. Even the Blue Rain fans watching from off the field understood the meaning of their captain¡¯s words. The Chaotic Rain sshed upon the ground, and even Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t continue to control his character under the Confused state. He could only try to get out of the skill¡¯s range as early as he could. ¡°Sorry,¡± Su Mucheng said in Happy¡¯s chat. Swoksaar didn¡¯t have any close-range opponents covering him, and she was the only one who could have used an attack to disrupt him. But she hadn¡¯t noticed the casting of this Chaotic Rain. From a certain angle, it could be called her mistake. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Ye Xiu replied. He didn¡¯t have any intent of ming anyone. The Launcher had the longest attack range of any ss, and often had the ability to target any opponent during a battle. But did that mean that every attack interrupt would be left to the responsibility of the Launcher? Of course not. Even a Warlock, a character that was important to target and interrupt, could not always be interrupted in this kind of chaotic battle. ¡°Leave him to me!¡± Fang Rui shouted in the chat. Blue Rain was avoiding the location upied by Fang Rui, and by this time, they had spread outside of the gale area, trying to go as far away as possible. Fang Rui felt a bit sad leaving behind his advantage, but right now Boundless Sea didn¡¯t serve any purpose by staying in the wind area, so he also controlled Boundless Sea to travel with the wind and flew like a shooting star toward Swoksaar. ¡°Huh, howe you¡¯re not crawling anymore?¡± At this moment, a message from Steamed Bun suddenly appeared in the match chat. What? Blue Rain¡¯s yers all had a double-take. What was that supposed to mean? And then, very soon, they saw Fang Rui reply, ¡°Crawl your face!¡± Fuck! Everyone was shocked. Steamed Bun¡¯s mockery didn¡¯t discriminate between friend and foe? He would mock even his own teammate? But while Happy¡¯s two yers bickered, their characters on the battlefield were cooperating. Steamed Bun Invasion, currently fighting Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud, suddenly turned and tried to leave. Lu Hanwen, of course, wouldn¡¯t let him go easily, but Lord Grim, who had managed to escape from the Chaotic Rain, was just passing by. The Myriad Manifestations Umbre waved, and with a ng, it parried Flowing Cloud¡¯s attack. Guard! Lord Grim used the de Master skill Guard. Flowing Cloud¡¯s Silver weapon me Shadow was extremely heavy, so his attacks had much knockback. After Lord Grim blocked, the force of the attack sent him crashing in the direction of Steamed Bun Invasion. ¡°What a mistake!¡± Pan Lin shouted, as the two characters mmed into each other. yers on the same team couldn¡¯t harm each other, but because Lord Grim was sent flying by the force of Flowing Cloud¡¯s attack, this crash was considered an attack. It wouldn¡¯t have been a big deal if the opponent had purposely used knock back to blow the opponent away, but this was Ye Xiu controlling Lord Grim to voluntarily help cover Steamed Bun Invasion. Flowing Cloud had hit two birds with one stone, which was truly somewhat embarrassing. ¡°No, wait!¡± But at this moment, Li Yibo suddenly shouted. After being hit, Steamed Bun Invasion staggered, but because of it, his charge suddenly elerated. He and Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea were trying to use a pincer strike against Swoksaar, but because their n was obvious, Blue Rain was already on the defensive. Yu Wenzhou was paying attention to the movement speeds of the two characters, and Zheng Xuan¡¯s Bullet Rain was already opening fire to block Steamed Bun Invasion. Zheng Xuan chose to block Steamed Bun because he saw that Boundless Sea was still in the wind zone, and attacks in that direction would be affected. Originally, it had all been calcted very clearly, including Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud catching up from behind to coordinate and close in. but in the end, because Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim passed by, it was all blown to pieces. Steamed Bun Invasion, with a sudden burst of speed, broke through Bullet Rain¡¯s cover. Yu Wenzhou, who had been controlling Swoksaar to change positions, was clearly unprepared for this abrupt change. ¡°Prepare your face!¡± Steamed Bun once again gave a shout before attacking. Steamed Bun Invasion arrived in front of Swoksaar and threw a Sand Toss his way. What Yu Wenzhou feared the most was such moments of unpreparedness. His awareness, reaction, judgment, they were all sufficient to respond to whatever happened. But always, in thest moment, when it was time to turn his awareness and reaction into controls, he was too slow. Yu Wenzhou had long since grown ustomed to this awkwardness. He was unperturbed, and already began calcting for what would happen after he was hit. But this time... A gold-colored shield of light suddenly surrounded Swoksaar. Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s Sand Toss, after hitting this shield, was swallowed into nothing. Swoksaar didn¡¯t take any damage, nor did he lose his sight. Holy Shield Technique! The Pdin skill. When Yu Wenzhou was faced with a situation he couldn¡¯t handle, his teammates knew as well. Xu Jingxi didn¡¯t begrudge using his skill, and Soul Speaker cast Holy Shield Technique to protect Swoksaar within. Unlike the Qi Master¡¯s Qi Guard, which didn¡¯t move once cast, Holy Shield Technique was a protection centered around a character and would move with the character¡¯s movements. Yu Wenzhou was already in the process of dodging in the aftermath of the attack, but with this Holy Shield Technique, his controls went more smoothly. Yu Wenzhou didn¡¯t slow down as a result of this. The Holy Shield Technique was equivalent to giving a character some extra health; it couldn¡¯tpletely block all of the opponent¡¯s skills. For example, some of the Grappler¡¯s grab attacks would throw the character along with the Holy Shield Technique; it wasn¡¯t like the golden shield would prevent the grab. So Swoksaar still had to dodge. Yu Wenzhou couldn¡¯t let his character be controlled by the opponent. As for where he would go, Yu Wenzhou had already calcted. There was no safe zone in a battle, of course, so he wanted to go in a direction where it was convenient for Blue Rain¡¯s yers and characters to support him. As for where Steamed Bun might intercept him, he swiftly calcted those as well. Here! Yu Wenzhou chose a direction that was inconvenient for Steamed Bun and was good for cooperation with the Blue Rain yers. But Steamed Bun¡¯s view didn¡¯t even nce his way ¨C he just continued charging straight forward. What was he doing now? Yu Wenzhou didn¡¯t understand Steamed Bun¡¯s plot, but it also didn¡¯t interfere with his own escape, so even though he didn¡¯t understand, it was better for him to first just get as far away as he could. Swoksaar dodged to the side, and Steamed Bun Invasion really didn¡¯t attack him at all, he just passed right by Swoksaar just like that. Yu Wenzhou¡¯s heart jumped as he suddenly realized something. rmed, Swoksaar turned around, pulling his camera view, and as expected... Steamed Bun Invasion was charging straight. Over there, Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea had adjusted his movement direction. The true target of these two¡¯s pincer attack wasn¡¯t Swoksaar, but Soul Speaker, Blue Rain¡¯s healer! The audience members with the omniscient view didn¡¯t react much faster than Yu Wenzhou. It wasn¡¯t until the thing actually happened that there were shouts of surprise. Li Yibo¡¯s brain just wasn¡¯t enough. He had started as a pro yer, ying in countless real battles. Later, he became a professionalmentator, watching countless battles. But in Li Yibo¡¯s memory, there had never before been a match where the rhythm was this fast. How long had this battlested so far? It had barely been a few minutes, right? But everything was happening so suddenly. It was like being on a speeding train. For any match, whether the home or the away team, there would always be a general overall strategy they followed. But in this match? Up to now, Li Yibo had yet to figure out what the main goal of either team was. This match felt like two enemies meeting randomly in the Heavenly Domain, neither side having prepared beforehand, and then breaking out into a fight. All of the responses followed from the immediate, real-time changes. All strategic thoughts were formed spontaneously on the field. What was going on? Li Yibo was truly lost,pletely lost. In this match, maybe the yelling in the chat was a bit unprofessional, okay, but right now, had the two sides prepared strategy beforehand? What were the methods they¡¯d prepared to win this match? Especially Team Blue Rain. This is your home match, your map. Did you not think beforehand how you were going to use it? ¡°The offense and defense is so fast that Blue Rain has no way of using their home field advantage!¡± At this moment, Pan Lin suddenly eximed this sentence, and Li Yibo felt as though he suddenly saw the light. ¡°What did you say?¡± Li Yibo cried out. ¡°Ah?¡± Pan Lin, rmed, thought that he had said something wrong. ¡°The fast offense and defense prevents Blue Rain from using their home field advantage...¡± Li Yibo repeated the sentence to himself. ¡°Ah... so far, aside from predicting Happy¡¯s path at the very beginning, and then attacking Happy from the advantageous position in the center wind zone, Blue Rain hasn¡¯t really used the map!¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Li Yibo nodded his head sharply. He figured it out. The two sides didn¡¯t have any strategy? How was that possible! This was a yoffs match. If time permitted, no amount of preparation was too much. Who would ck off? Blue Rain had used the map from the start, attacking downwind and instantly scattering Happy¡¯s formation. Their opening was sessful. Then what about Happy? Happy¡¯s strategy, Happy¡¯s battle n for this match, was what everyone saw now! y fast, y chaotically! Using a fast and changing rhythm, keep Blue Rain¡¯s hands and feet tied, make it so that they had no way of using wind zones on this map as they had practiced. Both sides looked like they werecking in preparation, turning this into a mess. In reality, Blue Rain had prepared, but they had no chance to disy it. Happy? The situation right now was what they had prepared for. Their goal was to chase victory in the midst of chaos. Chapter 1470 - Wild Happy

Chapter 1470: Wild Happy

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi After looking over the clues and reviewing the contents of the previous rounds in this match, Li Yibo was even more confident in his views. When the two sides first shed, it had been extremely unfavorable for Happy. At that time, they could have evaded Blue Rain¡¯s downwind assault, but Happy stubbornly chose to stay and face them. Li Yibo wanted to say he didn¡¯t understand their choice, but didn¡¯t have time to because the pace of the match had been too fast, especially with one side getting a speed boost from the strong winds. But then, the situation had unwittingly unfolded into the present state. Along the way, there were simply too many details worth talking about. ¡°To think Happy would actually use such a strategy... uh... speaking of which, does this count as a strategy?¡± Pan Lin said after listening to Li Yibo¡¯s analysis. Li Yibo forced a smile. A strategy usually entailed structure, but Happy¡¯s strategy changed depending on the situation. It waspletely chaotic. It couldn¡¯t really be considered as a strategy. But the important part was that Happy seeded at least for now. Blue Rain wasn¡¯t able to disy their home game advantage. ¡°If they win like this...¡± Pan Lin didn¡¯t know what to say. If just randomly fighting could win, then the win wouldn¡¯t just be over Team Blue Rain. It could be considered a p to the term pro-level ying. Were strategy and tactics actually meaningless in apetition? ¡°Haha, this isn¡¯t something that can be aplished just by ying around randomly,¡± Li Yiboughed. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Think about Team Happy¡¯s background,¡± Li Yibo said. The current Happy was no longer an unremarkable grassroots Inte cafe team. They were a top eight team that had made it into the yoffs. There were no weak teams in the yoffs. Because anyone that could stand here had experienced the test of an entire season. Perhaps winning the Challenger League could be done by a fluke of luck because that was an elimination tournament format. But there was no luck in the regr season. It was 38 rounds of back and forth. How could it be so convenient as to always be lucky? In apetition of skill, the skilled teams would receive attention, especially for a team like Happy, where there was always something to talk about. As a result, the media had pretty much dug up all there was to know about the members of Team Happy. ¡°Team Happy¡¯s background?¡± Pan Lin stared nkly. He had always followed Team Happy closely. With Li Yibo¡¯s reminder, he immediately thought of all the details of Happy¡¯s team roster. Compared to the teams that went through the Alliance¡¯s investigation to make it into the league, Team Happy didn¡¯t suddenly be known in a single day. Their team had history which could be traced back all the way to the opening of the tenth server. Yes, the opening of the tenth server. Too many people remembers how in the first day of the tenth server, the name Lord Grim kept popping up in the world chat, which could be checked. Many of the First Kill records in the tenth server¡¯s Beginner Vige were held by Lord Grim. The opening of the tenth server was the day of Ye Xiu¡¯s retirement. The story could be easily pieced together. Many tenth server yers could describe the terrifying dungeon record wars that followed. And in this war, the name Lord Grim could not be missed. He held countless spots on the leaderboards, a member of one guild one day and then a different guild the next day. Whether it was Tyrannical Ambition or Blue Brook Guild, there were traces of Lord Grim. The members of these guilds had leaked out that at that time, Lord Grim had already been holding that crazy transforming Myriad Manifestations Umbre. They also stated with certainty that Ye Xiu had two partners by his side, Soft Mist and Steamed Bun Invasion. Later, Concealed Light and One Inch Ash joined... Pro characters were stored in Glory¡¯s in-game servers too. Happy¡¯s characters could be searched and verified as created in the tenth server. Team Happy was a new team from head to toe. Almost all of their members hade from the tenth server. And how had they grown throughout this journey? Pan Lin knew. Li Yibo had wanted him to think of this point. Happy¡¯s yers had grown together through chaotic fights. From a trusted information source, in the tenth server, Lord Grim had be a public enemy of all the top guilds. These top guilds weren¡¯t just random yer guilds, but Club guilds, guilds with a powerful background. Because Ye Xiu¡¯s investment into the tenth server had disrupted the bnce between the guilds. When he reached Level 50 and entered the Heavenly Domain, the top guilds had allied together and went on a hunt for him. ording to another trusted information source, Deception had appeared besides Lord Grim at that point. Happy left behind a very clear trail in history. And this trail was made up entirely of the blood and tears of the big guilds. And Happy¡¯s yers had trained and grown in these sorts of fights. 5v5 team battle? Too small scale! In the game, five yers was just half a team. A team was ten yers, and a group consisted of ten teams, a hundred yers! Even if the skill levels of those 100 yers couldn¡¯tpare to a pro-level, it was obvious which one would be more chaotic, no? Making the fight chaotic wasn¡¯t because Happy had no idea what to do against Blue Rain in the home game, rather it was because it was their best way of facing Blue Rain and the ystyle they were most adept at. How long had it been since pro yers had experienced chaotic fights like those in the game? They were used to logical and structured 5v5 fights. Such wild chaos hadn¡¯t been seen in so long. Perhaps even many of the yers who came from the Club training camps didn¡¯t have these types of experiences. If pro teams were thrown into the game, they could deal with any in-game matter without a problem. But the pros would be relying on their superior intuition and technique to bully in-game yers. However, Blue Rain wasn¡¯t ying against normal yers. Blue Rain was facing Team Happy, a yoffs team. Happy had been a mess at the start, and now, Blue Rain was also in a mess. But Happy was happy being in a mess. Amidst this chaos, there was rhythm and synergy. But Blue Rain was truly a mess. They couldn¡¯t find the appropriate rhythm, or perhaps, it could be said that they weren¡¯t able to establish one. Boundless Sea and Steamed Bun Invasion had feigned a pincer attack on Swoksaar, but then suddenly turned to pincer attack Soul Speaker instead. Team Blue Rain was in disorder. Swoksaar turned to cast a curse, but this time, Su Mucheng locked onto him. She fired a shot at him, forcing Yu Wenzhou to avoid it. Details such as Ye Xiu using Guard to crash into Steamed Bun Invasion and helping him elerate were lost by the viewers. The match was developing simply too fast. Right now, Ye Xiu was violently attacking Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud, pushing him back. On the other end, Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain wanted to get past him, but his attempt didn¡¯t escape Ye Xiu¡¯s notice. Lord Grim suddenly swept across the field with a Shining Arc, cutting Troubling Rain off. After two quick swipes, Huang Shaotian had no choice but to have Troubling Rain retreat. Pdins wore te armor. Although their defense was much higher than Clerics, their movements were much slower. Boundless Sea and Steamed Bun Invasion made his way to him practically unimpeded. Xu Jingxi saw them clearly. He obviously had no intentions of being a sitting duck. Soul Speaker readied a Halo Smash. Whoever first reached him would receive a hit back, creating an opening for him. Which one? Xu Jingxi¡¯s Soul Speaker retreated two steps, so he could see the attacks from his left and right more clearly. They¡¯re here! On his left side, Boundless Sea raised his two hands, letting out a st of qi. Xu Jingxi immediately acted and readied a Halo Smash, but... Cloud Grasping Fist! Boundless Sea had unexpectedly used a Cloud Grasping Fist. This skill grabbed the target. It dealt no damage, so it wasn¡¯t something Halo Smash could reflect back. Xu Jingxi was depressed! He didn¡¯t know if he should me luck or if it was because Fang Rui had seen through him. Then, what about Steamed Bun Invasion? As he moved to make it more difficult for Boundless Sea to grab him, Xu Jingxi looked towards Steamed Bun Invasion and saw somethinging towards him. He immediately tilted his head. Hu! A Brick whistled by. There wasn¡¯t enough time to activate Halo Smash! ¡°To think you dodged it,¡± Steamed Bun was surprised, ¡°Blue Rain¡¯s yers really are amazing!¡± Steamed Bun finally said a few kind words to Blue Rain, but Blue Rain¡¯s yers nor fans could feel excited about these words in any way. From what he was saying, dodging his Brick was an incredible feat. Blue Rain¡¯s two de Masters were blocked by Ye Xiu. Yu Wenzhou was busy dealing with Su Mucheng and didn¡¯t have time to help. Only Zheng Xuan was left. The spiritless Zheng Xuan didn¡¯t dare be negligent. His Bullet Rain rushed towards Soul Speaker, with his sights locked onto Steamed Bun Invasion and Boundless Sea. Then, Zheng Xuan personally witnessed a kidnapping take ce. Could this even be called a fight? Zheng Xuan felt his mind go hazy. Steamed Bun Invasion and Boundless Sea, two Fighter sses were surrounding their healer, punching and kicking him! You would expect a few skills to be used, no? But the two enemies were just swinging their arms and legs. You couldn¡¯t even tell whose arm or leg it was! And as Soul Speaker was beaten up, it looked like he was being forcefully dragged towards an area. An area? The wind zone! Those two guys wanted to kidnap Soul Speaker and bring him into the wind zone! If that happened, Blue Rain would have trouble taking advantage of the terrain to rescue him. How stressful! Zheng Xuan had be the team¡¯s only hope, and he couldn¡¯t help but mutter his catchphrase. Then, he charged forward resolutely. ¡°Let go of our healer!¡± To motivate himself, Zheng Xuan gave a shout in the chat. ¡°Someone¡¯s here! What do we do!¡± Steamed Bun said. From the way he phrased it, it really did sound like they had been caught in the middle of a kidnapping. ¡°Pretend we didn¡¯t see him,¡± Fang Rui said. ¡°How smart!¡± Steamed Bun said. Zheng Xuan was infuriated. Did he really pose no threat to them? Chapter 1471 - Can Never Be Overlooked At Any Moment

Chapter 1471: Can Never Be Overlooked At Any Moment

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Bullet Rain. Bullet Rain. In this sort of critical moment, Zheng Xuan usually liked to drop a ¡°how stressful¡± in the chat before acting. But this time, in a rare sight, he didn¡¯tin at all. Just like that, Bullet Rain, scattering a rain of bullets, rushed forward. Boom boom boom boom. A road paved with the fireworks of explosions. When a Spitfire went on full offensive, the sight was as splendid and colorful as a Mage¡¯s attacks. Zhang Jiale, the creator of the Hundred Blossoms style, used this point to the fullest, and those who came after him all learned something from the Hundred Blossoms style. Perhaps they wouldn¡¯t take advantage of the special effects of the attacks to the peak like he did. But for Spitfires, how dazzling the offensive was became an important metric for gauging strength. Zheng Xuan, this unmotivated guy, was currently ying an unusually dazzling game. He had always been viewed as the best Spitfire yer after Zhang Jiale, and he¡¯d even had the opportunity to go to Hundred Blossoms to fill the gap that had been left by Zhang Jiale¡¯s retirement, and be that team¡¯s core. But Zheng Xuan¡¯s unmotivated personality led him to reject that kind of invitation. And not long after that, another Blue Rain yer, Yu Feng, left for Hundred Blossoms. As a Berserker, he lifted up this team. So, these two teams still ended uppleting this kind of exchange. Because of hisck of motivation, Zheng Xuan had suffered more than a bit of criticism. But he never minded the opinions of the outside world. There was no ambition in his chest. He never cared about how important he was, how much people looked up to him, how much they expected from him. But now, Zheng Xuan resolutely focused all of his spirit. Because the situation they faced now was extremely dire. If their healer was really dragged into the wind zone by Fang Rui and Steamed Bun, saving him would be extremely difficult, and they would lose the initiativepletely. But this, by itself, wasn¡¯t enough to force Zheng Xuan to focus. What really caused him to focus was the fact that, in such critical moments, he didn¡¯t want to let his teammates down. Yes. He was an unmotivated person, but Blue Rain, his Blue Rain teammates, epted his personality. They allowed him to bezy sometimes. They allowed him to bring that dull, listless performance sometimes, where others would be grinding their teeth in frustration. This wasn¡¯t to say that Blue Rain was really that casual. This was all because Blue Rain, Blue Rain¡¯s yers, always had faith in Zheng Xuan¡¯s judgment. Laziness, listlessness... Whenever Zheng Xuan disyed these traits, it was always during irrelevant moments. But any time things were at a crucial point, this guy would always rush forward with a ¡°how stressful¡± on his tongue. He had never dropped the ball before. His teammates epted him, and Zheng Xuan wasn¡¯t someone who couldn¡¯t tell good from bad. He always repaid everyone¡¯s eptance. He understood that, standing on this battlefield, he wasn¡¯t fighting just for himself. Sometimes, he could give up without a care, but the team couldn¡¯t, his teammates couldn¡¯t. And so, he would continue to walk with everyone. In the end, he lived up to the trust everyone had in him. Unmotivated? If this was truly apetition where everyone only strove for individual honor, Zheng Xuan probably would have been eliminated from this circle long ago. But Glory was a team project; it wasn¡¯t a single-yer game. It wasn¡¯t that Zheng Xuancked motivation, it was that his motivation needed to be inspired from different sources. Such as, for his teammates, for the team... For him, paying enough trust would earn the deepest repayment. And Team Blue Rain had done exactly this. ¡°Charge!!¡± Seeing Zheng Xuan control Bullet Rain, Blue Rain¡¯s fans exploded with cheers. At crucial moments, no one could ck off. The audience, the yers, including Happy¡¯s yers. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim was forcefully holding back Huang Shaotian and Lu Hanwen both. Su Mucheng¡¯s Launcher was preventing Yu Wenzhou¡¯s Swoksaar from casting a single curse. Weren¡¯t Happy¡¯s yers putting their all into seizing this opportunity firmly? Fang Rui told Steamed Bun to ignore the attacks from Bullet Rain. But, could they be ignored? Freezing Bullet, sh Bullet, Electric Grenade, Implosion Grenade... Spitfires were not a ss that only dealt damage; they had great crowd control. And attacks that had controlling effects simply could not be ignored. When Fang Rui said to ignore them, Happy¡¯s fans were scared to death. They thought, how could they be ignored? And Steamed Bun¡¯s answer, ¡°how smart,¡± only frightened them even more. These two conducting their kidnapping, they were really audacious to the extreme! They really dared to ignore him? Bullet Rain poured down, everything wasing to a head, and these two audacious fellows didn¡¯t disappoint ¨C they really dared! ¡°Go go go go go!!¡± Steamed Bun shouted in the chat, and as he shouted, he furiously unleashed punches and kicks upon Soul Speaker! Xu Jingxi understood the current situation. He didn¡¯t have much means of fighting back, but he could put up a resistance. ¡°Throw here!¡± Fang Rui suddenly called in the chat. Steamed Bun, who liked toin, didn¡¯t bother to say anything this time. He lifted up Soul Speaker and swung. Fling! Even though it was a Grappler skill, it was a sub-level 20 skill, so all Fighters could learn it. None of the four Fighter subsses wouldpletely neglect this kind of forceful grab skill. Compared to the Grappler, which had its grab-strengthening ssing skill, the other three sses couldn¡¯t use the skill to the same effectiveness. But the skill could still throw the target, living up to its name. Soul Speaker flew. te Armor wasn¡¯t light in weight, added to the fact that Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s Fling was only so strong. His flight wasn¡¯t long ¨C he¡¯d only just flown out of Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s hands before it looked like he was about tond. But Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea was already ready to catch him. ¡°Fling ry?¡± Pan Lin eximed. ¡°It¡¯s still not enough!¡± Li Yibo said. Even if they tried to ry throw him, they were still too far from the wind zone. Boundless Sea¡¯s Fling was even weaker, because the Qi Master¡¯s Strength was a bit less than the Brawler¡¯s. But at that moment, a grenadended right behind Boundless Sea as he was grabbing Soul Speaker. The grenade cracked and split in two, and a powerful force began to draw in the surrounding air. ¡°Implosion!¡± Pan Lin once again eximed. Instantly, he understood. They thought that it wasn¡¯t enough because they only saw what was in front of them. Fang Rui thought that it was enough because he saw the whole situation. He saw that Bullet Rain had thrown an Implosion Grenade their way, and he was going to use the momentum brought by this Implosion Grenade. The airflow drew everything inward, sending the nts scattering. Boundless Sea, right next to the grenade, was instantly sent flying by the grenade, but his two hands were still gripping Soul Speaker. This was a priority that the Implosion Grenade couldn¡¯t break. Fly out. The two characters flew out together. Exmations sounded throughout the crowd of Blue Rain fans, who were all thinking, ¡°it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me!¡± But at this moment, Zheng Xuan didn¡¯t say his catchphrase ¡°how stressful,¡± but instead exploded with this shout. Bullet Rain changed direction. Chasing the two characters flying through the air, madly going after them. Those dazzling explosions upon the ground were now aimed into the air, exploding nonstop next to Boundless Sea and Soul Speaker. What godly gun technique! Everyone was shocked. Because the two characters were stuck together by the grab, they flew a bit more slowly from the explosion than they otherwise would have. But to focus firepletely upon the trajectory they followed, thoroughly bombarding their bodies, how many people could do what Zheng Xuan did? The apuse swallowed the Blue Rain stadium. Zheng Xuan, this person who never had motivation, now disyed such a thrilling performance at this crucial moment. It surprised everyone, it raised everyone¡¯s spirits. And were these attacks just to deal damage? Of course not! The implosion sent them flying quickly; Zheng Xuan¡¯s attacks chased after them quickly; everything happened in an instant. But the trajectory of the two flying characters, under Bullet Rain¡¯s attacks, was changed. It was clear to see that the two stuck-together characters wouldn¡¯tnd in the wind zone. Even if Boundless Sea tried to Fling now, there was no way he could send Soul Speaker into the wind zone. The apuse became even more enthusiastic, so much that no one noticed a gunshot, a gunshot that was separate from Bullet Rain¡¯s midair firing, a gunshot that was different from Dancing Rain¡¯s explosive artillery fire. With a gunshot, Bullet Rain¡¯s attacks were extinguished, and after that, Zheng Xuan saw a grenade fly past his sight, flying toward those two characters in the air. The type of the grenade clearly registered in Zheng Xuan¡¯s pupils. Implosion! A grenade he was iparably familiar with. And its trajectory... No! Zheng Xuan desperately wanted to stop this grenade, but when he tried to control his character, Bullet Rain couldn¡¯t move. Of course, there was a reason why he couldn¡¯t move. Stun Bullet. The earlier gunshot had been a Stun Bullet, stopping Bullet Rain¡¯s attacks for good. And after that, this Implosion Grenade flew outward, Zheng Xuan wanted to stop it but couldn¡¯t. Only with great effort could he move again, and he couldn¡¯t be bothered to figure out who had done all this. Bullet Rain lifted his gun, furiously trying to detonate that Implosion Grenade in midair. But, it was toote... Perhaps the Implosion Grenade hadn¡¯t managed to fly to its most optimal position, but when it burst, it still aplished the goal that Happy wanted. Whoosh... When the Implosion Grenade sted open, there was this sharp sound of a twister. The two characters were still stumbling from theirnding, one continued to stumble, while the other was picked up into the air again. Right now there wasn¡¯t a grab in effect, so the the Implosion Grenade only affected the opponent. Soul Speaker was sent flying once again. And the stumbling Boundless Sea simply rolled into a half-crouch. He didn¡¯t even bother to stand up straight, he chased after Soul Speaker half-rolling, half-crawling. Behind him. Steamed Bun Invasion brandished his brick and aggressively followed. It¡¯s over... Zheng Xuan was in despair. Atst, he had nothing left to stop this. That damned Stun Bullet, that damned Implosion Grenade, that damned guy. Zheng Xuan already knew who had orchestrated this whole thing. It was that person who, at any moment, even if he was being pincered, even if he was being pincered by dual de Masters Huang Shaotian and Lu Hanwen, could never be overlooked. That damned person. Ye Xiu. Lord Grim. Chapter 1472 - New Criminal Partners

Chapter 1472: New Criminal Partners

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi If looks could kill, Ye Xiu and his Lord Grim would have been dead by now from the crowd. Despite pressure from Huang Shaotian¡¯s and Lu Hanwen¡¯s de Master duo, he was still able to find an opening at a crucial moment andplete Happy¡¯s ns. Wasn¡¯t that what it meant to be a core yer? If the brilliant escape from Formless Phantom de could be considered as just dodging an attack, then this time, Yu Wenzhou wouldn¡¯t be able to wave away the y as justnding an attack. Anyone could see how fatal it was for Blue Rain to have Soul Speaker flying away at this moment. Seeing Soul Speaker tumble helplessly towards the wind zone, Blue Rain¡¯s fans hated how they couldn¡¯t reach out with their hands to help him get back his footing. No one could stop it though. The stadium was filled with sighs of despair. For Blue Rain, the oue wouldn¡¯t just be the end of this match, but the end of Blue Rain¡¯s season. A powerhouse team making it into the yoffs was nothing noteworthy. They only had one goal: to be the champions. A season, where they didn¡¯t win the championships, was a failure for them. Were they actually going to fall in the quarterfinals of the yoffs? The match wasn¡¯t over yet, but Blue Rain¡¯s fans were already feeling pessimistic. Because no one could stop it from happening. Yes, no one. But there was the wind. When Soul Speaker entered the wind zone, he faced against the wind. As a result, the resistive force of the wind slowed his air speed. Chance! Countless people cried out in their hearts. But in reality, they had no idea if this was an opportunity. They suddenly noticed a difference in how they expected things to turn out, so they thought it was an opportunity. And it really was one. However, it was different from the surprise the spectators felt. Blue Rain¡¯s yers had anticipated this possibility. Swoksaar raised his staff. Boom boom boom, Dancing Rain¡¯s artillery shells flew towards Swoksaar. Su Mucheng wasn¡¯t going to mess up at a critical moment. Boom! Amidst the rumbling smoke from the explosions, Swoksaar¡¯s staff was still shing with a dark purple light. The curse hadn¡¯t been interrupted, meaning Dancing Rain¡¯s attacks hadn¡¯t hit. As the smoke dispersed, Troubling Rain¡¯s figure gradually appeared. Using your own body to block an attack was as stupid as it got. Perhaps because of how stupid it was, too many people would forget about this option. Huang Shaotian did such a stupid-looking action at this crucial moment. He had let Ye Xiu go and reached Swoksaar¡¯s side to help block the iing attacks. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t react slowly either. When Troubling Rain suddenly jumped away, he realized something. He didn¡¯t block Troubling Rain. Instead, he immediately attacked Swoksaar. But he was toote. By the time Lord Grim acted, Ye Xiu knew it was toote. When Huang Shaotian seized an opportunity, he wouldn¡¯t leave any openings behind. By the time Ye Xiu noticed Troubling Rain¡¯s movements and made a decision, it was toote. Troubling Rain had been hit, and Swoksaar was hit by Lord Grim¡¯s attack. However, the curse went through. Hexagram Prison! Swoksaar had unexpectedly cast a Hexagram Prison. To seal Boundless Sea? To seal Steamed Bun Invasion? These two characters looked as if they could continue their kidnapping of Soul Speaker because the wind had stopped the kidnapping to reach itspletion. Had Yu Wenzhou cast a Hexagram Prison to stop one of them? No! When the Hexagram Prison descended, the one locked into ce by the six seals was Soul Speaker, Team Blue Rain¡¯s Pdin. Everyone was startled, but understood soon afterwards. Anything sealed by Hexagram Prison would take no damage, and the prison could not be broken. There was only one way to dispel Hexagram Prison: wait until the duration of the curse ended. Even if the caster died, the prison would stay in existence. This was the difference between a Warlock and a Mage. Mages used mana and incantations to create magic. When the Mage died, their magic would disappear as well. But Warlocks used their mana to create a sort of contract. Even if the Warlock died, the contract would still exist. Thus, the curse wouldst until the contract¡¯s conditions were fulfilled. The Hexagram Prison locked Soul Speaker, but it wasn¡¯t to seal him away, it was to proctect him. Boundless Sea and Steamed Bun Invasion could attack Soul Speaker, but they would have no way to carry Soul Speaker out further into the wind zone. They could only wait on the side for these 10 seconds and wait for Team Blue Rain to rescue their healer. 10 seconds. That was how long Swoksaar¡¯s Hexagram Prisonsted. ¡°Beautiful!¡± Zheng Xuan was suddenly reinvigorated, after losing a lot of morale from Ye Xiu stopping his attacks. Bullet Rain raised his gun, but then, he saw that Boundless Sea didn¡¯t dodge or let up. It was as if he couldn¡¯t see the Hexagram Prison as he crashed straight into it. Crash! When Boundless Sea touched the Hexagram Prison, the pirs of light entered his body. In the next instant, Boundless Sea was forcefully dragged inside the prison, right next to Soul Speaker. Without any hesitation, Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea threw Soul Speaker to the ground. Soon afterwards, Steamed Bun Invasion also charged into the Hexagram Prison, locking himself up too. He stomped on Soul Speaker twice. The audience was dumbfounded. This... the old Criminal Partners consisted of Fang Rui¡¯s Thief and Lin Jingyan¡¯s Brawler. Their nickname mainly came from their sses. A Thief and a Brawler. If they weren¡¯tmitting crimes, what were they doing? But looking at the two criminals in front of them, Fang Rui had switched to a Qi Master, which had zero rtionship with criminal activities. Steamed Bun Invasion was a Brawler, but he was a rookie. However, the two of them together were truly criminal to the core. Soul Speaker had been thrown into the Hexagram Prison, and the two of them threw themselves in as well to continue beating him up. It was too evil, too immoral, too criminal! That was what the audience thought, but to Blue Rain¡¯s pro yers, this was a tactic. Boundless Sea and Steamed Bun Invasion looked as if they were walking right into a trap, but in this way, no matter what Blue Rain did, the instant the Hexagram Prison disappeared, these two would still be the closest to Soul Speaker. When that time came, the two would still hold the initiative. Would Team Blue Rain be able to immediately stop the two as soon as the Hexagram Prison went away? Probably not. Su Mucheng and Ye Xiu, one far one close, wouldn¡¯t make it easy for them! Team Blue Rain¡¯s yersughed bitterly. Yu Wenzhou even more so. He just couldn¡¯t get a handle on those two. In any case, Blue Rain still needed to try. The two locked by Hexagram Prison had better not think about dodging any attacks. Among the three Blue Rain yers who could reach them, just Zheng Xuan¡¯s Spitfire alone could cover both at once. However, just attacks alone wouldn¡¯t be able to split those two away from each other! Even if an Implosion Grenade was thrown, the two couldn¡¯t be thrown outside of the Hexagram Prison. Their movements would be locked down by Hexagram Prison. Right now, they couldn¡¯t do anything. The key moment woulde the instant Hexagram Prison dissipated. Blue Rain¡¯s yers knew the timing, but Happy probably did too. Data such as the duration of skills couldn¡¯t be hidden. Ten. Zheng Xuan¡¯s Bullet Rain attacked. Swoksaar continued to be suppressed by Dancing Rain. Huang Shaotian and Lu Hanwen continued to be blocked by Ye Xiu. Nine. All of them moved towards the Hexagram Prison at the same time. Eight. The same. Seven. The same. Six. The crowd in the stadium went onto their feet. Five. Another second passed. Four. Troubling Rain and Flowing Cloud suddenly switched positions. Three. Both de Masters used Shadow Steps simultaneously, instantly filling the field with neen shadows. Two. All of the scattered shadows rushed towards the Hexagram Prison. One. Lord Grim chased after them and caught the real Flowing Cloud! Zero. Hexagram Prison disappeared. In the end, Huang Shaotian was more experienced. His real body was able to escape from Lord Grim¡¯s entanglement. Meteor Form! Ice Rain swung forward, sword light flying. To stop a target, a skill with a forced knockdown was the most optimal choice. Qi Wave Shield! But Happy¡¯s two yers were ready. Don¡¯t look at how much of a bully the two looked like while in prison. In reality, there was a lot of thought going into it. They had been counting the ten seconds too, or at least, Fang Rui was. A Qi Wave Shield was pushed out the instant the Hexagram Prison went away. The sword shadows fell onto the Qi Wave Shield. This skill covered a much smaller area, but its defensive capabilities were much higher than Qi Guard. The entirety of Meteor Form was blocked by the Qi Wave Shield. Huang Shaotian wanted to follow with another attack, but Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim had reached behind him. Huang Shaotian had paid too much attention to this end and neglected his back. Just when he was about to attack, Troubling Rain was suddenlyunched into the air. Bang! With a Falling Flower Palm, Lord Grim sent Troubling Rain flying and then chased after him. Huang Shaotian had been too focused on the main issue at hand and had neglected Ye Xiu. However, Ye Xiu had also neglected Lu Hanwen to deal with Huang Shaotian. As a result, the moment Huang Shaotian was sent flying, Lu Hanwen also sent Ye Xiu flying. Troubling Rain flying outwards had interfered with Zheng Xuan though. He had saved up his cooldowns previously. Now, he had fired out all sorts of special bullets with CC effects. Suddenly, a wild Troubling Rain appeared. Glory had friendly fire off, but attacks couldn¡¯t just magically teleport past an ally! Huang Shaotian was trying to control his character to not interfere with Zheng Xuan¡¯s offense, but many of the attacks still hit Troubling Rain. These attacks suddenly became like faulty goods, snuffed out without any effectsing out. On the other side, when Lu Hanwen had Flowing Cloud hit Lord Grim flying, he had done it with intention, sending Lord Grim crashing towards Boundless Sea and Steamed Bun Invasion. But just as Lord Grim was sent flying away, the Myriad Manifestations Umbre above his head went kakaka into Rotor Wings, and Lord Grim flew away on his own... Chapter 1473 - Learning from the Opponent

Chapter 1473: Learning from the Opponent

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Dadadadadada... The sound of the Rotor Wing was clearly transmitted to everyone¡¯s ears. To Blue Rain¡¯s people, it sounded like cruel, mockingughter. The situation had gotten to this kind of unsaveable point. Soul Speaker was abducted into the wind zone by those two Fighters, and Lord Grim was using Rotor Wing to fly that way as well. Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain was a long-range attacker, standing at rtively safe position, and An Wenyi had also long since controlled Little Cold Hands to circle around from afar, preemptively destroying any thought Blue Rain might have had at a healer exchange. There was no other way. Only one path was left to Blue Rain ¨C enter the wind zone, against the wind. But as the ones who had chosen this map, Blue Rain knew better than anyone else how unfavorable fighting upwind in this gale wind zone would be. Would knowing the disadvantages allow them to avoid the risk? Things clearly weren¡¯t that simple. But facing such a severe situation, Blue Rain didn¡¯t panic. In their chat, message after message from Captain Yu Wenzhou jumped onto the screen. Crippled hands, that was only rtive. Crippled hands in the professional circle would still be at the top among ordinary gamers. The instructions were methodically issued, and without any hesitation, Blue Rain¡¯s yers began following directions. Fighting directly upwind absolutely could not work. Huang Shaotian and Zheng Xuan, one left and one right, circled around from the two sides, echoing the hook Fang Rui had taken at the very beginning. They couldn¡¯t leave the center path empty either, though. Lu Hanwen¡¯s greatsword de Master Flowing Cloud took charge. But the true main attacker of this arrangement was Yu Wenzhou¡¯s Swoksaar. Curses. Only Swoksaar¡¯s curses wouldn¡¯t be affected by the gales. That was to say, he himself suffered no disadvantages from fighting upwind. And so Swoksaar immediately began to cast. Every second they were slow here, their healer Soul Speaker would take one more second of attack. Doubt, hesitation, consideration, none of that belonged to Blue Rain right now. The guidelines to their actions right now consisted of only one word: fast. Quickly disrupt them from the front, quickly have two characters circle around from the left and right. Happy, of course, wouldn¡¯t sit and watch Blue Rain arrange their pincer formation. Dancing Rain opened fire first, aiming her cannon at Swoksaar. Su Mucheng was always closely paying attention to the movements of the character that Yu Wenzhou controlled. Boom! The shell exploded, but Swoksaar continued casting, uninterrupted. Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud had stepped up, using his greatsword me Shadow to directly knock aside the shell. The shell exploded upon impact. Swoksaar was perfectly protected, and Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud had only suffered a little bit of damage from the airflow of the explosion. But this one moment of cover clearly wasn¡¯t enough. What Yu Wenzhou was controlling Swoksaar to cast evidently wasn¡¯t one of the small spells that could bepleted in an instant. It¡¯s all up to me! Lu Hanwen, this child yer who had joined the Alliance at age fourteen and who hadn¡¯t yet reached age sixteen, was already incredibly used to taking up this kind of heavy responsibility on the battlefield. From day one of Blue Rain lifting him into the first-string roster, they dropped him in this position. And this was what had formerly been Yu Feng¡¯s position, bold and ringing, the head of Blue Rain¡¯s train. A fledgling child became Team Blue Rain¡¯s attack leader. In the beginning, many people didn¡¯t understand Blue Rain¡¯s arrangement, and even called it insane. But Lu Hanwen¡¯s performance swiftly silenced those voices. Looking at him, some even saw the Alliance¡¯s shining future. Lu Hanwen himself never thought that much. In the beginning, he was just excited at being able to stand onstage, a pure and simple excitement. A burden to shoulder? The expectations of too many people? All that a fourteen-year-old child could feel of these things was haziness. No one deliberately pointed these out to him, and so, in this haze, Lu Hanwen began his professional career. He won in this haze, he lost in this haze; he cried in this haze, heughed in this haze. And thus gradually, the haze dissipated, and he began to sense that standing on the battlefield wasn¡¯t merely a proof of ability, but an inheritance of responsibility and obligation. He needed to inherit all that the Blue Rain yers who had stood in this position before him had carried. The fourteen-year-old child didn¡¯t retreat at all. It was as though he had found a new and intriguing toy, as he began to taste this all. But this certainly was no toy. This was certainly much heavier than a child¡¯s imagination. And for this, Lu Hanwen had cried the tears of regret. The tears washed over him, allowing him to grow. Even though he was only in his teens, Lu Hanwen was a true man. Every time he cried, he only became stronger and more determined. And now, he carried this upon his shoulders, with no turning back. He was no longer in the haziness of before. He had the courage, he had the faith to carry this all. It¡¯s up to me! Lu Hanwen firmly told himself. He did not want to again spill tears of regret after yoffs. Flowing Cloud closely guarded Swoksaar. He didn¡¯t miss any attack angle that could potentially interrupt Swoksaar¡¯s casting. At this moment, there were no seniors to help him. It was all up to him. Boom boom boom. In the end, the person most focused on this area was still Su Mucheng. After the attack that Lu Hanwen had blocked, Dancing Rain unleashed the three shots of an Anti-Tank Missile. Three shots in a row, it¡¯ll be difficult... But, I can¡¯t miss a single one! Lu Hanwen weed this challenge. Flowing Cloud stepped forward, and his sword shed out. A greatsword wasn¡¯t as nimble as a lightsaber. Flowing Cloud¡¯s sh was heavy, unchanging, but the character¡¯s position, the timing of the attack, the character attacking, were all controlled extremely well. Boom! First shot. Boom! Second shot. The de shed forward, breaking two of the shots, and then stopped in the air. Boom! The third shot exploded. Lu Hanwen had incredible eyesight and reaction speed. This, he had just disyed in the hazy forest of the group arena. But this one sh detonating all three cannon shots still incited a full stadium of apuse. But it wasn¡¯t over yet! In the wind zone, Fang Rui and Steamed Bun were fighting 2v1 against a healer, how busy could they be? Seeing that Yu Wenzhou wasing to disrupt hem head-on, they prepared for the enemy. And seeing that someone was guarding him, even blocking the cannonfire from Dancing Rain, they of course would cooperate to attack him. Qi Bullet! Boundless Sea¡¯s palm pushed forward. Interrupting a skill didn¡¯t need a lot of damage, as long as the skill was fast enough. For a Qi Master, a Qi Bullet could be sent out with one push, so of course it was the most convenient choice for this. But this kind of low-damage skill was much appreciated by the one guarding Swoksaar. Lu Hanwen had just finished dealing with Su Mucheng¡¯s attack when he saw Boundless Sea pping a Qi Bullet in this direction. Without even thinking, Flowing Cloud stepped to Swoksaar¡¯s other side and directly used his body to block the Qi Bullet. A lowest-level skill, how much damage could there be! ¡°Damnit!¡± Fang Rui wasn¡¯t polite as he expressed his frustration in the match chat. These disruptive attacks were all blocked by Lu Hanwen. But Swoksaar still hadn¡¯t finished casting, so his duty was yet unfinished. Both sides readied more attacks, and on another side, An Wenyi wasn¡¯t idling around either. Little Cold Hands joined as well, lifting her cross, facing Swoksaar, and swinging it left and right like a pendulum. Hypnosis! An Wenyi, taking advantage of the fact that no one was disrupting him on his end, actually also began a very intensive spell. He was trying to get Swoksaar to stop his work entirely. Lu Hanwen saw it, but he really could do nothing about it. A Cleric¡¯s Hypnosis had a long cast time, so if he wanted to stop it, he had to do it now. If the interrupt wasn¡¯t sessful, then it wouldnd upon the target with 100% guarantee. But Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud wasn¡¯t any long-ranged attacker, and An Wenyi had quite cunningly positioned Little Cold Hands in a position that wasn¡¯t nearby. Interrupting Little Cold Hands was truly outside the range of Lu Hanwen¡¯s ability. Was this it? Was he once again unable to help the team in their most dire moments? Gunshot! Little Cold Hands¡¯ swinging of the cross instantly stopped. The interrupt was sessful, and there was only one person on Blue Rain¡¯s side who could use Gunner attacks, Zheng Xuan. In the team round, you are never alone on the battlefield. Lu Hanwen thought of his captain¡¯s words, and felt fortunate, felt proud. Their Blue Rain was just this kind of team, epting the unmotivated Zheng Xuan, epting the chatterbox Huang Shaotian, epting the slow-handed captain. And he, this fledgling, inexperienced kid, wasn¡¯t he also epted by everyone? epting each other, covering each other¡¯s weaknesses, Blue Rain came together into a cohesive whole. When Lu Hanwenmented that he wasn¡¯t enough, his teammate easily helped him take care of the problem. Zheng Xuan helped Lu Hanwen deal with this problem, and Lu Hanwen himself was still helping his captain deal with a problem. Zheng Xuan seeded, and so, shortly after, he seeded as well. The cast wasplete. Purple-ck light shed at the tip of the scepter. Death¡¯s Door! With such a long cast time, the audience had guessed early on what this skill probably was. And now that Swoksaar had finallypleted the cast, nothing could stop it. Death¡¯s Door, erected into the void, didn¡¯t suffer any disruption from the wind zone. The Death¡¯s Door and the gale were like two dimensionally-separate objects encountering each other, but each existing in its own world, unable to interact with each other. It and the wind were on separate dimensions, but with Boundless Sea, with Steamed Bun Invasion, with Lord Grim, it was on the same ne. And so when a character crashed into the Death¡¯s Door, it immediately unleashed all of its demonic power, attempting to swallow this guy into nothingness. Of course, it couldn¡¯t actually swallow this character, this was just how the skill would deal its final damage. Under the gazes of the silent and shocked audience, the Death¡¯s Door trembled, and along with the character that had crashed into it, shattered into a mess of purple-ck light and shadow. The Death¡¯s Door vanished. What shocked everyone was that such a fast method of dealing with the Death¡¯s Door was the exact same method that Yu Wenzhou had used in thest team round, against Wei Chen¡¯s Death¡¯s Door. In this match, Happy had already learned and copied it. Chapter 1474 - Can’t Waver

Chapter 1474: Can¡¯t Waver

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Death¡¯s Door disappeared, having quickly fulfilled its destiny. Amidst the light of the disappearing Death¡¯s Door, looking as if it intended to devour everything, the one who fell was Lord Grim. Ye Xiu had copied what Yu Wenzhou had done, but when everyone thought on it, they couldn¡¯t understand how this had happened. This was because the situation Happy was facing was different from what Yu Wenzhou had been met with. When Yu Wenzhou was up against the Death¡¯s Door, there was only one target in range, his Swoksaar. So, when Swoksaar collided with the Death¡¯s Door, the Death¡¯s Door ended. But now, it wasn¡¯t just Lord Grim within reach of this Death¡¯s Door. There was also Boundless Sea and Steamed Bun Invasion. You could even say that the intended target of this attack was Boundless Sea and Steamed Bun Invasion. Under these circumstances, there was no reason for Death¡¯s Door to disappear after catching only one of its targets. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Pan Lin questioned, recovering from his shock. ¡°How strange,¡± Li Yibo tagged on, not having any intentions to try and exin this. He couldn¡¯t figure it out either. Never mind those two, even Yu Wenzhou, a god-level Warlock yer, was puzzled at the disappearance of the Death¡¯s Door. In fact, due to his familiarity with the skill, it was even weirder for him. How did this Death¡¯s Door disappear? Was there some unknown characteristic of Death¡¯s Door that all these yers didn¡¯t know of? In this moment Yu Wenzhou suddenly thought of their senior, their old captain, Wei Chen, now a member of Happy. Wei Chen was definitely one of the very first amongst Warlock yers, or even yers in general. He had persisted for ten years, an amazing achievement. After all, Wei Chen hadn¡¯t been a pro yer forrge majority of those years, just a normal yer. It was perfectly normal for a normal yer to get tired of a ss and switch. It was truly rare for a normal yer to remain ying the same ss for ten years. At that point is was true love. For their old captain Wei Chen, it really was true love for the Warlock. So, perhaps, this unknown characteristic of Death¡¯s Door was something he discovered. As for Ye Xiu, he was just using Wei Chen¡¯s discovery and taking advantage of the bug to end the Death¡¯s Door early against the skill¡¯s design. No... it wasn¡¯t against the skill¡¯s design. They had probably used a detail of the design that no one else knew about. What was it? Though Yu Wenzhou was curious, there wasn¡¯t any point in agonizing over it now. Today¡¯s match had given him all too many questions. Yu Wenzhou still hadn¡¯t figured out how Ye Xiu had managed to pinpoint so urately where to set the shadow trap. However, he didn¡¯t hesitate due to this confusion. If Death¡¯s Door didn¡¯t aplish his aims, then he¡¯ll just use another. Shadow mes! An ember of dark purple mes leaped out from Curse of Destruction. Yu Wenzhou didn¡¯t use anymorerge scale spells like Death¡¯s Door. After all, it was unfair to expect Lu Hanwen to cover him all by himself. Thankfully, Zheng Xuan passed by and helped out a bit, but now, Huang Shaotian and Zheng Xuan were both far away, having gone around the nks. They couldn¡¯t help out over here anymore. Swoksaar¡¯s casting had to sync with the rhythm Flowing Clouds was setting. Shadow mes was sessfully cast, the dark purple mes flickering. When this skill hit, then the target would take damage over time. Each tick of damage would interrupt casting. Thus, this ball of me was thrown at Boundless Sea. No matter how dirty Fang Rui yed his Qi Master, he couldn¡¯t escape the fact that many of the Qi Master¡¯s skills required casting. If Boundless Sea let it hit, then his attacks would be restricted. If he dodged, then he would give Xu Jingxi an opening and chance. A healer under siege was restricted to just waiting to be saved, he was using his own methods to struggle, trying to find an opportunity. Now, an opportunity hade! Fang Rui was unwilling to be CC¡¯ed by Shadow me and immediately had Boundless Sea dodge. Yu Wenzhou¡¯s choice of target was very clear and thought out. He had a clear view of the situation. Making Fang Rui dodge would be able to give an opening. Thus, Shadow me flew out, Boundless Sea dodged, and Xu Jingxi immediately understood, his heavily armored Pdin taking one step this way. One step, just one step. As Soul Speaker managed this step, his back suddenly tensed before his body was thrown into the air. Circle Swing! Lord Grim, who had fallen in the explosion of Death¡¯s Door, had stood up again and returned to crush the hope that Blue Rain just saw. Crash! Soul Speaker was mmed into the ground. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re running, brat!¡± Steamed Bun yelled into the chat. His tone, demeanor... it was like he didn¡¯t know he was a rookie. ¡°I would¡¯ve been fine even without your help,¡± Fang Rui suddenly said. ¡°Huh?¡± Steamed Bun replied. ¡°Not you, Steamed Bun,¡± Ye Xiu typed a reply as fast as he could. Though he knew that Fang Rui was talking to him, but if they let Steamed Bun misunderstand, then things would go downhill very fast. ¡°We¡¯re counting on you, Steamed Bun,¡± Fang Rui also broke out into cold sweat, hurriedly pitching in and making sure that Steamed Bun was focused and happy. ¡°You can count on me!¡± Steamed Bun was delighted, and Steamed Bun Invasion quickly pinned Soul Speaker and gave him a beating. Tyrannical Chain Punch was sent out like some sort of low level skill, very wastefully unleashed onto Soul Speaker. Ye Xiu and Fang Rui¡¯s hearts calmed. Let him be as wasteful as he wants; it¡¯s better than goingpletely out of it. ¡°It¡¯s all up to you!¡± Ye Xiu once again made sure Steamed Bun focused, but his words had a second meaning. Fang Rui understood, knowing that Ye Xiu was actually talking to him. As for Steamed Bun, the other cheerfully gave an acknowledging reply. Fang Rui didn¡¯t dare tell him the truth of the matter. Lord Grim was originally in the windy zone, but now he charged out with a tailwind. Lord Grim didn¡¯t go after Troubling Rain on the right or Bullet Rain on the left, instead charging directly at Swoksaar. Swoksaar, who only had Flowing Clouds protecting him. Charge, Shining Cut! Two skills, one change of direction, Swoksaar¡¯s skill was dodged, but Flowing Clouds¡¯ greatsword me Shadow was already crashing towards Lord Grim¡¯s head. Copsing Mountain! Without Huang Shaotian there to cover him, Lu Hanwen¡¯s Copsing Mountain wasn¡¯t executed so wildly, instead more reserved, in a way that gave him the ability to advance and attack or retreat and switch as he needed... However, there was no switching so quickly! Lu Hanwen could only keep up with Lord Grim with his view! Just as the Copsing Mountain was about to hit, Lord Grim turned once again. Colliding Stab! With another movement skill, Lord Grim brushed right past the Copsing Mountain. Lu Hanwen wanted to change the direction of his sh, but he couldn¡¯t make it in time. He had never felt encumbered by me Shadow¡¯s slow speed. Though he was just a young teen, Lu Hanwen liked this sturdy weight. Every strike, every hit had him feel content and satisfied. But now? When this strike hit the ground heavily, his heart felt exceptionally empty. Seeing Lord Grim¡¯s Colliding Stab dart under his Copsing Mountain and striking true at Swoksaar, the captain he had been protecting, Lu Hanwen, for the first time, thought to himself: if only this sword was a little bit faster. He was wavering. This determined, optimistic and hardworking young man, was helpless in this crucial moment, and finally began to doubt his choice of wielding his greatsword... ¡°Where¡¯s your mind wandering off to, huh? Focus focus focus...¡± That was when Blue Rain¡¯s team chat was suddenly flooded with these words. Huang Shaotian was the only one who spoke or typed like that. But... focus? The audience was thinking to themselves, there wasn¡¯t anyone not focusing. In their eyes, Blue Rain¡¯s yers were all very focused and doing their best. Although Lu Hanwen failed to stop Lord Grim and Yu Wenzhou failed to avoid the attack, they were definitely paying attention. They were focused and doing their best. ¡°Who¡¯s not focused?¡± Pan Lin was also asking. Thus, Li Yibo¡¯s attention wavered as he realized he couldn¡¯t answer. It was happening again. Whenever the match was at its most intense, there would be more he didn¡¯t understand... Lu Hanwen¡¯s face burned. Everyone else was confused, but he was more than clear on the fact that it was him Huang Shaotian was telling to pay attention. It wasn¡¯t saying that he failed to stop Lord Grim because he wasn¡¯t paying attention, but after he failed, there was a moment of hesitation, a moment where he wavered and doubted. It was just an instant, but Huang Shaotian saw, saw right through him... Lu Hanwen was ashamed of himself. Protect captain¡¯s Swoksaar. In the past, that was always Huang Shaotian¡¯s responsibility. Thus, Blue Rain used a strategy where Swoksaar was bait and Huang Shaotian executed a sneak attack to deal a crippling blow. This time, taking into consideration that it might be harder to move around in these windy zones, the job of protecting the captain was passed to him. And what did he do? After failing to block his opponent¡¯s assault, he had began to waver. And this instant had Huang Shaotian taking notice. This might be because he never wavered. He made mistakes, and failed to protect Swoksaar sometimes, but Huang Shaotian had never, ever wavered. His tendency to ramble had been pointed out again and again over these years, but when had he ever hesitated and decided to change? Okay, that wasn¡¯t the best example, but Lu Hanwen felt Huang Shaotian¡¯s determination through the other noticing his own wavering. There was no wavering, you can¡¯t waver! Take your choice with you to the end! Haaa! The greatsword switched directions, cutting through the wind with a sound like Lu Hanwen¡¯s inner roar. Flowing Clouds shed at Lord Grim, determined! Boom boom boom boom! Canonfire blocked his way. Dancing Rain had begun to support Lord Grim from afar. Lu Hanwen¡¯s rescue mission had suffered a setback, but now he had readjusted his state of mind. Lu Hanwen nevercked courage. What hecked was the calm that their captain Yu Wenzhou conducted himself with, the cold determination Huang Shaotian disyed. And right now, he didn¡¯t rush into things and use up all his energy. He carefully surveyed the the situation, contemtive. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. Happy¡¯s healer, Little Cold Hands, was really close! Chapter 1475 - Steady

Chapter 1475: Steady

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi From realization to decision, Lu Hanwen was resolute. He abandoned his captain, Swoksaar, with no hesitation and rushed towards Little Cold Hands. Triple sh! Shadow Steps! Two skills were used one after the other. The shining arcs from Triple sh had yet to disappear, when Flowing Cloud split into several shadows, which spread throughout the field. In an instant, Little Cold Hands was tightly surrounded. ¡°Oh oh oh!!!¡± The crowd cheered. Everyone had been worried about Swoksaar¡¯s safety, but Lu Hanwen decisively gave up on his captain and pounced towards Happy¡¯s healer. What will the oue be? There was no time to think about it carefully. It was just that usually, when a pro yer did something unexpected, it would turn out to be a brilliant godly y. Hua hua hua hua.... Wild apuse followed soon afterwards. After getting trapped by Shadow Steps, Little Cold Hands was indeed helpless. Lu Hanwen could perfectly control seven shadows to the extent that not even a Glory senior yer could quickly distinguish the real from the fake. How could a rookie like An Wenyi do so? Even so, Lu Hanwen waspletely focused on his ying. He didn¡¯t underestimate or look down on Team Happy¡¯s so-called ¡°weak point¡±. The purpose of Shadow Steps was to confuse the opponent, but the true aim of his y was tond an attack. The course of events from Triple sh to Shadow Steps to Flowing Cloud attacking took ce in the span of merely one or two seconds. When Flowing Cloud¡¯s greatsword, me Shadow, cut Little Cold Hands, the afterimages from the sequence could still be seen. When Little Cold Hands was knocked to the ground from the attack, the apuse became even more thunderous. From the audience¡¯s perspective, Lu Hanwen had sessfully aplished his goal with that strike hitting. But artillery fire arrived shortly afterwards to rescue An Wenyi. Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain had been circling around the edges of the area the entire time. Every point on the battlefield was within her range. Lu Hanwen¡¯s decision had been too sudden, and Su Mucheng hadn¡¯t been able to react in time to it, which was why her support only came now. Lu Hanwen wasn¡¯t surprised. He had expected Su Mucheng¡¯s Launcher to try to stop him. Her Screen Cannon tactic was an important point that Team Blue Rain had emphasized during their match preparations. However, at this distance... Lu Hanwen was confident that he could lock down Little Cold Hands while dodging Dancing Rain¡¯s attacks. After all, his target was a Cleric without anybat threat, making it much easier for him to deal with. Flowing Cloud dodged as he swung his sword at Little Cold Hands. Lu Hanwen was mainly focused on Su Mucheng¡¯s attacks. As long as he wasn¡¯t disrupted by her, he could pin down Happy¡¯s healer without a problem. In that case, Happy should send more people to rescue him, no? That was Lu Hanwen¡¯s n. Their healer, Soul Speaker, was also in Happy¡¯s hands, but Huang Shaotian and Zheng Xuan were going to rescue him. Even if Happy wanted to trade healers, they would need to make some adjustments to the current situation. The easiest and most effective way was for Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim to change targets to Lu Hanwen. Lu Hanwen didn¡¯t neglect Lord Grim. Since this was the most likely oue, he obviously wouldn¡¯t let the opportunity go by. He would use it to give Blue Rain the initiative, which was exactly what they needed. But... No movement. Lord Grim didn¡¯t make any changes and continued to attack Swoksaar. Swoksaar was a Warlock. His closebat capabilities were better than healers, but it was still very limited. What¡¯s more, Yu Wenzhou¡¯s crippled hand speed against Ye Xiu¡¯s unspecialized blitz... Lu Hanwen didn¡¯t want to think about it. If he thought about it any longer, he felt like he would be disrespecting his captain. But if Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t concerned about Lu Hanwen¡¯s side, did that mean he thought Su Mucheng was enough to resolve the problem? It looks like I¡¯m not putting on enough pressure! I need to let Happy feel that just Su Mucheng alone won¡¯t be enough to get their healer away from me! Attack, continue attacking. Compared to before, Lu Hanwen¡¯s offense was bolder. It was as if he wouldn¡¯t let stop even if he died. But... Still no movement. Lord Grim¡¯s attacks were still focused on Swoksaar, not a single attack missing. Lu Hanwen wanted to see if Lord Grim was ever looking towards his side, but... the unspecialized offense was just too fast. His weapon just kept on transforming. Lord Grim¡¯s positioning, posture, and movements would constantly change ording to the weapon¡¯s transformations. Whenever he looked towards his side, was it a coincidence or was he actually taking note of the situation there? Lu Hanwen didn¡¯t know, but he had just learned from first-hand experience. This time, he couldn¡¯t waver. If he let go of Little Cold Hands to rescue his captain, wouldn¡¯t that mean he was just wasting his time with those previous attacks? In a high-levelpetition, there was no ce for wasted actions. Even if he had made the wrong choice, he had to take it all the way through and pave a path of blood through his mistake! sh sh sh! Flowing Cloud attacked even more ferociously. Because of the greatsword in his hands, it sometimes felt like he was a Berserker instead of a de Master. ¡°Coach Li, what are your thoughts?¡± Pan Lin couldn¡¯t help but ask Li Yibo for his opinion again. ¡°This is... there are a lot of different exchanges taking ces. It¡¯s hard to make any definite conclusions,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°When you say exchanges, are you referring to Blue Rain¡¯s healer, Happy¡¯s healer, and Yu Wenzhou?¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°Yes... at first nce, Blue Rain seems to be trading 2 for 1, but they¡¯re about to go rescue their healer. As for Happy¡¯s side, Su Mucheng is evidently not able to suppress Lu Hanwen alone. As a result, the oue is depended on Blue Rain¡¯s side. If Huang Shaotian and Zheng Xuan are able to rescue Soul Speaker, the initiative will fall into Blue Rain¡¯s hands,¡± Li Yibo analyzed. ¡°In other words, Huang Shaotian¡¯s and Zheng Xuan¡¯s performances are key,¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°Yes, but what gave this opportunity to turn things around was Lu Hanwen¡¯s brave act. If not, even if Blue Rain was able to rescue Xu Jingxi, it would just result in an even ying field. However, now, Blue Rain has a chance to establish the upper hand,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Got it,¡± Pan Lin nodded his head. The stream couldn¡¯t focus on the entire battlefield anymore, since the battle had split into different sections. As the twomentators talked, the camera focused on what the two had determined to be the key area: Blue Rain¡¯s rescue operation towards Soul Speaker. Soul Speaker could persist for a long time. For one, he wore te armor, so his defense was incredibly high. In addition, Xu Jingxi was a tenacious yer. If even a small opening appeared to heal or to buff his defense, he would immediately do so. Blue Rain was a team proficient at defense. As the healer, he was an expert at rescuing others and surviving in defensive situations. ¡°This guy¡¯s really annoying to deal with.¡± Fang Rui let out a sigh, seeing Huang Shaotian¡¯s Troubling Rain and Zhen Xuan¡¯s Bullet Raining in from the sides of the wind zone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here!¡± Steamed Bun was full of confidence, although no one knew if that stemmed from actual confidence or from not knowing how serious the situation was. ¡°Enemy reinforcement has arrived,¡± Fang Rui reminded Steamed Bun. ¡°You¡¯ve got it?¡± Steamed Bun yed it down. ¡°You really make things sound so simple,¡± Fang Rui coughed blood. The two weren¡¯t having much trouble bullying a healer, so the two had the time to chat. But the situation would soon turn more serious. Happy currently held the initiative because they had Blue Rain¡¯s healer as their hostage. However, if Blue Rain sessfully saved their healer, not only would they lose their hostage, the hostage would turn into a powerful shield for the enemy. That would be bad. ¡°Pull him over this way,¡± Fang Rui called out to Steamed Bun. ¡°I¡¯ll do what you say!¡± Steamed Bun replied. ¡°Don¡¯t let the enemies figure out what we¡¯re trying to do!¡± Fang Rui said. ¡°Switch channels?¡± Steamed Bun asked. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°11111¡± Steamed Bun made his existence known in Happy¡¯s team chat. The Blue Rain fans were furious! Those two bastards were bullying their healer as they yed around in the public chat. What do you mean don¡¯t let the enemies know our intentions? They were obviously just bluffing. The fans could see Happy¡¯s chat. No one answered Steamed Bun¡¯s ¡°11111¡±. But at this moment, Happy¡¯s captain, the terrifying Ye Xiu, suddenly typed a single word: Steady. Steady? Steady what? The current situation? If they could steady the current situation, Happy would make a one for two trade. That would obviously be great, but the question was, could they steady it? Huang Shaotian¡¯s and Zheng Xuan¡¯s invasion would turn the healer situation into a 3v2. That didn¡¯t seem to be something that could easily be stabilized. It was just one word, but it brought up a lot of spection. Pan Lin couldn¡¯t avoid asking Li Yibo again for his opinions, which made Li Yibo want to hack his partner to death. Exining this match was hard enough already. Now, Pan Lin wanted him to exin Ye Xiu¡¯s intentions? It was as if Pan Lin wanted to see him fall into a pit! Li Yibo cursed inwardly at Pan Lin, but on the stream, he had no choice but to give his view on the matter. ¡°Ye Xiu probably has some way to help out Fang Rui and Steamed Bun.¡± Li Yibo basically said nothing. Some way to help out? There were a total of five characters on each team. The possible support could onlye from one of them. Fang Rui and Steamed Bun were the ones who needed help, so that was two eliminated. An Wenyi was also someone who desperately needed help, so he could be eliminated too. Ye Xiu had Blue Rain¡¯s Yu Wenzhou in his grasp. He could let go of Yu Wenzhou to help Fang Rui and Steamed Bun, but that would also mean Blue Rain would have more help in their rescue operation too. Finally, there was Su Mucheng... Su Mucheng was best at providing support and coordinating with her teammates. What was she doing now? The broadcast director hastily searched for Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain. When the director found her, the director was startled. Dancing Rain¡¯s location... Dancing Rain stood at the far end of the field, and there was no one else near her. As a result, the camera hadn¡¯t ced much focus on her. She was still a part of several battles though. When Lu Hanwen had chosen to attack Little Cold Hands, her attempts to stop him had received some focus. Because she wasn¡¯t able to suppress Flowing Cloud though, Su Mucheng kept on adjusting Dancing Rain¡¯s positioning, attempting to get closer. Now that the camera had switched to her, everyone could see... were Su Mucheng¡¯s adjustments aimed towards Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud? No! This... she was nning on providing support to the central battle taking ce in the wind zone! Chapter 1476 - Protected Like a King

Chapter 1476: Protected Like a King

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Troubling Rain and Bullet Rain had made it to the edges of the wind zone. The two characters didn¡¯t enter it and head directly towards the three yers in the middle. Instead, they continued to move forward. The length of distance traveled was ording to the research Team Blue Rain had done on this map. If the two yers had chosen to directly cut into the wind zone, they would be at a 90 degree angle with the strong winds. Even if they weren¡¯t facing against the wind, their movements would still be hindered. By moving a bit more forward, they could position themselves into a better angle and borrow the wind for support. The distance and the angle had been chosen by Blue Rain¡¯s yers from their understanding of the gale in this wind zone. Troubling Rain and Bullet Rain came in from the left and the right, but they chose different angles of attack and distances. From their choices, it could be determined that the two yers were at different distances from the three yers inside the wind zone. As a result, they needed to attack from different positions. But at this moment, Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain appeared on this side of the battle. In theory, it didn¡¯t matter which yer she picked to target, but Su Mucheng went for Huang Shaotian. With distance between them, Launchers would obviously be morefortable fighting against de Masters than Spitfires. The viewers had neglected Su Mucheng¡¯s movements because the camera hadn¡¯t focused on her much, but what about the yers on the field? They could control where they wanted to look. This map didn¡¯t have fog either. Had they not noticed Su Mucheng¡¯s movements? Of course not. In reality, all of Team Blue Rain had noticed Su Mucheng¡¯s movements. But what could they do? Su Mucheng made clear her intentions, but no one on Team Blue Rain could do anything about it. Yu Wenzhou and Xu Jingxi were trying to survive. Huang Shaotian and Zheng Xuan were responsible for breaking open the situation and could not slow down. What¡¯s more, if they went after Su Mucheng, they would have to move in the other direction. How could they have time to do that? Then, there was Lu Hanwen. He was the only one on Blue Rain who held the initiative, but he was the foundation for Blue Rain¡¯seback. He couldn¡¯t abandon his post either. Without any good options, Blue Rain could only watch as Su Mucheng effortlessly carry out her n. In the end, Su Mucheng had targeted Huang Shaotian, making him feel even more helpless. The battle taking ce in the wind zone had be a 3v3. Through their familiarity with fighting in the wind and support from their healer, Huang Shaotian and Zheng Xuan felt quite confident in themselves. This was also why they didn¡¯t feel too worried about Su Mucheng. Go in! Although Huang Shaotian and Zheng Xuan were on opposite ends of the wind zone, they had always been in coordination. They didn¡¯t enter the wind zone at the same time, but just entering the wind zone wasn¡¯t their end goal. Their goal was to coordinate with each other when it came time to attack. One in the front, one in the back. One early, e. The two characters cut into the wind zone, drawing support from the blowing wind to move faster. Boom boom boom! On Huang Shaotian¡¯s side, artillery fire started being sent his way. ¡°So trigger happy.¡± Huang Shaotian messaged as Troubling Rain rolled. Boom! The shockwaves from the explosions made him roll three times. Under the effects form the wind, he almost couldn¡¯t stop. ¡°Haha :)¡± Su Mucheng responded with a smiley face to Troubling Rain¡¯s rolling. The viewers were dumbfounded. Dancing Rain had predicted Huang Shaotian¡¯s actions. The three Anti-Tank Missiles had been fired towards where Troubling Rain rolled to. She had considered the wind into her calctions too. They could even see the three Anti-Tank Missiles curve because of the strong wind. In the end, the missiles had urately struck Troubling Rain. Huang Shaotian felt embarrassed at getting hit by the first attack. It couldn¡¯t be said that he had been too careless. He could only me himself for being too familiar with the map. That roll had been instinctive. Because of the wind, he would naturally roll faster and farther, making it more effective for dodging attacks. But because he made the optimal choice, it had limited the possible mixups that could be made. Su Mucheng had guessed it and predicted that Huang Shaotian would react in this way. The shockwaves sent Troubling Rain rolling three times. Su Mucheng seized the opportunity and had Dancing Rain move. The viewers saw it clearly. Right now, Dancing Rain had the tailwind advantage, while Troubling Rain had the headwind disadvantage... Everyone knew what this meant. Su Mucheng had seized the most favorable position. No matter how familiar Huang Shaotian was with this map, he would still have a tough time. Su Mucheng was no noob! Just being able tond that attack in these strong winds showed her knowledge of the winds. Sure enough, after Su Mucheng got into position, she immediately had Dancing Rain attack. With assistance from the wind, her cannonfire was fast and fierce. The ce, where Troubling Rain used to be, instantly became scorched earth. Huang Shaotian had Troubling Rain keep dodging, which he didn¡¯t find too difficult. But after a few steps, he made a realization. Why didn¡¯t it feel difficult? Because Su Mucheng was intentionally leaving him openings to go towards! If he took those openings, of course he would find it easy. But if he went along with Su Mucheng¡¯s arrangements, Troubling Rain would be pushed out of the wind zone and his time here would have been wasted. ¡°Don¡¯t count your chickens before they¡¯ve hatched!¡± Huang Shaotian typed as he moved. Triple sh! Sword light lit up in the wind. Huang Shaotian had nned on using it to initiate the fight with Fang Rui and Steamed Bun, but it looked like he had no choice but to use it now. The three rays of sword light looked like one due to the wind. Su Mucheng chased after Huang Shaotian, but because of the changes in the wind, Troublin Rain¡¯s movements were difficult to grasp. Su Mucheng had adapted somewhat to the strong wind, but not to the extent that Huang Shaotian had. She wasn¡¯t able to figure out exactly how the wind affected Troubling Rain. As a result, her attacks missed. With just a Triple sh, Troubling Rain was able to escape from Su Mucheng¡¯s firing line. It looked to be a simple maneuver, but it came from hours of practice on this map. Unable to catch him, Su Mucheng wasn¡¯t dispirited. She continued to have Dancing Rain move, maintaining her positional advantage over Troubling Rain. Triple sh had to end eventually. The moment the third sh came out, Dancing Rain began attacking again. How annoying... Huang Shaotian couldn¡¯t help but nce at Zheng Xuan¡¯s Bullet Rain. The two needed to hurry and convene. Bullet Rain¡¯s range would allow him to restrict Su Mucheng to a certain extent. Otherwise, if he kept on allowing Su Mucheng to do as she pleased, he would be killed sooner orter, let alone be able to rescue Soul Speaker. Zheng Xuan noticed Troubling Rain looking towards him. He immediately understood what Huang Shaotian wanted. That side needed help. But he went along his current route, Bullet Rain would be downwind from Dancing Rain. He would be at a disadvantage too! He needed to adjust his angle. Bullet Rain had reached a position which he could attack, but he had to assist Huang Shaotian. As a result, he threw a grenade at Boundless Sea and Steamed Bun Invasion, while searching for a better position to fight Dancing Rain. ¡°It¡¯s up to you!¡± Fang Rui suddenly typed into the chat. What now? Everyone was puzzled. Then, they saw Boundless Sea grab Soul Speaker and throw him to the side, getting everyone out of the range of Bullet Rain¡¯s grenade. Then, Boundless Sea turned around, assuming that iparably ugly posture, and start moving in the wind. This bastard... Zheng Xuan saw his actions. Fang Rui was nning on disrupting his ns. Whoever struck first would gain the upper hand. As a result, Zheng Xuan used the wind to his advantage and started firing at Boundless Sea. Qi Guard! Boundless Sea had been attacking Soul Speaker, so he hadn¡¯t used any defensive skills. The bullets were all blocked by the Qi Guard. Although the shield was quickly broken, Boundless Sea was able to use this time to move forward quite a bit. Moreover, by crouching low, Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea was less affected by the headwind, so he moved faster than he normally did under these circumstances. ¡°Leave this to me. Take care of him, Steamed Bun!¡± Fang Rui typed in the chat. ¡°Heh, I¡¯ve been waiting for those words,¡± Steamed Bun replied as if they had intentionally been going easy on Soul Speaker. In reality, that wasn¡¯t the case. The two hated Soul Speaker¡¯s full set of te armor. If Soul Speaker had been a Cleric instead, the two would have had a much easier time. 1v1? Xu Jingxi¡¯s eyes lit up. 1v1, and he was against Steamed Bun, who would sometimes confuse himself. Xu Jingxi suddenly saw hope of escaping without any help. Opening! Steamed Bun Invasion suddenly let out an opening. Xu Jingxi was overjoyed. Just as Soul Speaker was about to rush out, when he took his first step, he was suddenly met with a heavy blow, stopping him from moving. How? Xu Jingxi was astonished. No matter how fast Steamed Bun was, he couldn¡¯t have attacked from that angle. This is? He looked around and saw Boundless Sea finishing up a move. Qi de! It hade from Boundless Sea¡¯s Qi de. Xu Jingxi felt gloomy again. Steamed Bun might have his weaknesses, but his teammates knew that, so they would look after Steamed Bun very seriously. As soon as Steamed Bun let out an opening, Fang Rui patched it up. No... Not just Fang Rui. Xu Jingxi was a healer and had excellent observational skills. He looked around and discovered that it wasn¡¯t just Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea. Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain and Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim were all within range to provide assistance to Steamed Bun. This guy... how lucky... Xu Jingxi thought to himself. How could he not! A rookie had three All-Stars protecting him as if he were a king just because he would sometimes go off the rails... Happy was also a team that was good at making up for individual ws! Xu Jingxi suddenly felt a sense of deja vu from Happy. Chapter 1477 - Unable to Break Through

Chapter 1477: Unable to Break Through

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi ¡°Blue Rain¡¯s situation isn¡¯t looking good!¡± Li Yibo may not be as observant as Xu Jingxi, but if he dared to make such a conclusion, he must be quite confident in it. When the situation was ambiguous, Li Yibo would never say anything definitive. Pan Lin didn¡¯t follow up on the conversation. Blue Rain¡¯s situation isn¡¯t looking good? He could somewhat see it, but where should he begin? How Happy was ying chaotically? But when you looked at them now, the team was coordinating with each other beautifully. Happy¡¯s characters were scattered throughout the battlefield, yet they were all interlinked, making it seem like they were a whole. As for Blue Rain? Yu Wenzhou was being suppressed by Ye Xiu. Xu Jingxi was being beaten up by Steamed Bun. Huang Shaotian was being suppressed by Su Mucheng¡¯s cannonfire. And Zheng Xuan? Huang Shaotian and Xu Jingxi both needed his support, but Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea was blocking his way. Zheng Xuan had no easy way to help either yer. The only person on Blue Rain with the initiative was Lu Hanwen. He had constantly been paying attention to the changes in the battlefield. He had thought that Huang Shaotian and Zheng Xuan would quickly turn the tides in their favor, but to his surprise, both of them were stopped. If this continued, even if he killed Little Cold Hands, Ye Xiu would probably have killed off Yu Wenzhou by then, and Steamed Bun Invasion should have no trouble taking down Soul Speaker too. What should I do? Lu Hanwen had kept on reminding himself not to hesitate and to quicklye to a decision, but at this moment, he just didn¡¯t know what he should do. If he couldn¡¯t even find the right direction, hesitation wasn¡¯t something that he woulde across. Perhaps believing that my seniors would be able to resolve the problem might be a better choice than making a proactive y? Lu Hanwen suddenly thought to himself. In that case, his best choice of action should be to kill Happy¡¯s healer, Little Cold Hands, as fast as possible. With this in mind, Lu Hanwen made his decision and focused on attacking Little Cold Hands. Huang Shaotian, Zheng Xuan. In the end, these two were the only ones who could break open the situation. Shadow Steps! Huang Shaotian saw an opportunity and used Shadow Steps. He didn¡¯t produce a lot of shadows, just five. However, a smaller number of shadows allowed Huang Shaotian to control them more precisely. If the enemy couldn¡¯t tell which one was real or fake, then the enemy could only gamble on a 20% chance. Artillery fire focused towards one of the five Troubling Rains. For Dancing Rain¡¯s attacks to arrive so fast, it could be seen how decisive Su Mucheng was. Was it because she couldn¡¯t determine which one was real, so she might as well use that time to make a wild guess? The viewers watching at home held these thoughts. But the live audience? They had Huang Shaotian¡¯s point of view on the big screen, and his point of view would be from the real body. As soon as Shadow Steps came out, everyone wanted to know which one was real, so they all looked at Huang Shaotian¡¯s point of view to determine it. Seeing the artillery firee, all of Blue Rain¡¯s fans let out a gasp of surprise. Whether Su Mucheng had guessed or not, in the end, her attacks were aimed urately at the real Troubling Rain. But Huang Shaotian seemed to have anticipated this would happen. Troubling Rain suddenly switched up the tempo. He responded predictably, which allowed Troubling Rain to escape from Dancing Rain¡¯s pursuit. In the public chat, Huang Shaotian left a smiley face. ¡°Shadow Steps was a bait!¡± Seeing Huang Shaotian¡¯s smiley face, Li Yibo realized the problem. ¡°·çÀï½£Ó°²½Õæ¼ÙÉíÆäʵÊÇÓÐÃ÷ÏÔ²î±ðµÄ.¡±ÀîÒÕ²©Ö¸ÏòÆÁÄ»Öл¹ÔÚÒƶ¯×ŵÄÒ¹ÓêÉù·³ÕæÉí¼ÙÉí,¶ø½£Ó°¼ÙÉí,ÔÚÕâÑùµÄ¿ñ·çµ±ÖÐÃ÷ÏÔÓÐЩÐ鸡. ¡± ¡°Huang Shaotian wanted Su Mucheng to figure out the real one. By doing so, he knew how Su Mucheng would respond, and he used that knowledge to react in a way that would make it difficult for Su Mucheng to give chase!¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°Exactly,¡± Li Yibo nodded his head. As for seizing the right opportunity... for the king of opportunists, this wasn¡¯t a problem that needed to be worried about. He had grasped it perfectly. While Su Mucheng was unable to do anything, Troubling Rain immediately cut towards Steamed Bun Invasion. Suddenly, six pirs of light descended from the sky and formed a prison. Troubling Rain was trapped by Hexagram Prison. Everyone was shocked. Blue Rain¡¯s fans felt their hearts shatter. Hexagram Prison was a Warlock skill. Besides Swoksaar, only Lord Grim could use this skill by attaching it to one of his weapon forms... The Myriad Manifestations Umbre could transform into a ninjato and dual des, two Night Walker ss weapons. As a result, he could add on two Night Walker skills. In the group arena, he had used a Thief skill, Shadow Trap. And now, he had used a Warlock skill, Hexagram Prison...These two Night Walker skills were put into great effect at extremely crucial moments. The addition of these two skills to his kit were worth their weight in gold. Lord Grim¡¯s Hexagram Prison was only level one, so it would onlyst four seconds. However, in the current tense situation, these four seconds seemed tost forever. Dancing Rain¡¯s artillery fire swept his way. Huang Shaotian turned his head resentfully as his view was instantly covered by the light and smoke from the explosions. The audience¡¯s line of sight shifted towards Lord Grim. Hexagram Prison had a cast time. How could he have time to cast the curse, while fighting with Yu Wenzhou? But when they looked... Fine! Calling it a fight would be too much of a bias towards Yu Wenzhou. It wasn¡¯t a fight, it was a one-sided humiliation. When they looked over, they saw Swoksaar in the air. Lord Grim was using his umbre¡¯s dual swords. He didn¡¯t even look at Swoksaar as his two arms swung backwards. The dual swords drew a flower in the air, sending Swoksaar back up into the air. This was the Assassin¡¯s knock-up skill: Leaping de, and Ye Xiu even had the time to make it look pretty like a flower... Lord Grim turned around. His umbre changed shape again, and the attacks continued. In the group arena, as soon as Ye Xiu was able to get close, Yu Wenzhou was oppressed until his death. And in this teampetition, a repeat of the same story was about to happen. He needs to be rescued! Even a noob could see that, and there were no noobs on the field. However, Huang Shaotian and Zheng Xuan couldn¡¯t help. Lu Hanwen? Although Lu Hanwen was determined to continue attacking Little Cold Hands, he wasn¡¯t dead-set on it. As he attacked, he pulled his battle towards there. He hoped to keep Little Cold Hands in his grasp, while also finding an opportunity to help his captain. He wasn¡¯t dead-set on his objective, and Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t either. How could Ye Xiu not notice that Lu Hanwen was trying to move over towards him? As a result, he moved Swoksaar away as well. There was no change in the situation. Huang Shaotian was trapped by Hexagram Prison and Su Mucheng¡¯s artillery fire. No choice, forcefully break through! Zheng Xuan went all out. Bullet Rain rushed at Boundless Sea. He was going to charge through! Dazzling light covered his path. Zheng Xuan used attacks to protect himself and apany him out of this pass. With the wind to his advantage, Zheng Xuan¡¯s charge carried even more momentum. Bullet Rain was like a fierce warrior as he rushed forward wildly. What can a Qi Master do to stop me? Zheng Xuan carefully went over the possibilities in his head. He didn¡¯t have a 100% grasp of dealing with them, which why this was a gamble. Zheng Xuan had ced his bets, but he soon realized that his opponent wasn¡¯t ying the same game as him. It was like they were ying to see who would roll higher. After he threw down one dice, he unexpectedly saw the opponent throw three instead... Fang Rui¡¯s Qi Master couldn¡¯t be thought of as a conventional Qi Master. Zheng Xuan obviously knew that. When he made his calctions, he had considered the research they had done on Fang Rui, considering him as a dirty Qi Master. At the same time, he didn¡¯t ignore the moremon Qi Master methods. Being able to think up all of these possibilities was due to Team Blue Rain having a Qi Master as well, so the team members were rather familiar with the ss. However, the ones who were most familiar with the ss were Qi Masters themselves. They thought they had a grasp of Fang Riu¡¯s dirtiness, but when the time came, they realized that it wasn¡¯t enough. One dice, two dice, three dice... It was as if Zheng Xuan could see his opponent throwing dice after dice. By having three dice, he beat out his one dice despicably. Bullet Rain fell down to the ground... Another hope was crushed. Blue Rain¡¯s fans became even more nervous. A turnaround? Where was the turnaround? Blue Rain¡¯s yers had done what they could, but Happy had crushed them all. What should I do? Lu Hanwen was unable to keep waiting. Their captain, Swoksaar, was already at red health... The thrashing that he was getting was no different than thrashing a healer. In fact, when trying to survive, healers could cast instant heals on themselves asionally. But Warlocks? Grasping Ghosts? They could heal themselves a bit by dealing damage with that move, but how could Ye Xiu let him cast a spell with such a long duration? Huang Shaotian? Zheng Xuan? They were too far away. Even if they could break and rescue Xu Jingxi, Soul Speaker might not be able to rush over in time to heal Swoksaar. I¡¯m the only one who can save our captain! Three rays of light shed as Lu Hanwen¡¯s Flowing Cloud dashed towards Lord Grim with a Triple sh. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t seem to want to give up on killing Swoksaar. He didn¡¯t retreat. He swung his umbre in an attempt to block the attack. ng! Greatswords were rather heavy. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim was forced back two steps from the blow. His umbre stabbed towards the side, hooking onto the tumbling Swoksaar. Circle Swing! Swoksaar was thrown towards Flowing Cloud. Flowing Cloud leaped back, his greatsword raised behind him ready to attack. ¡°Behind¡± Yu Wenzhou didn¡¯t bother controlling his character and typed into chat. Lu Hanwen was startled. There was no time to look. He had Flowing Cloud dodge. Chi! A white Sacred Fire erupted. If Yu Wenzhou hadn¡¯t remind him, Flowing Cloud would have certainly been hit by it. Pdins were defenders. And Clerics? Clerics yed an offensive support role. Chapter 1478 - Reinforced Iron Bones

Chapter 1478: Reinforced Iron Bones

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi With a Cleric supporting from the side, practically everyone thought of the same thing: kill! Right now, relying on Little Cold Hands¡¯ healing, Ye Xiu was entirely capable of ignoring Flowing Cloud¡¯s attacks and focusing on Swoksaar. Then what about Lu Hanwen? If he wanted to stop Ye Xiu, he would have to first use some attacks with strong effects. Only then could he interrupt Lord Grim¡¯s offensive. In this high-level match, the current situation was so simple that any ordinary gamer could understand it. Blue Rain¡¯s fans were all clenching their fists and cheering on Lu Hanwen as hard as they could. But then Lord Grim used a skill, instantly turning the hearts of Blue Rain¡¯s fans to ash. Reinforced Iron Bones! Within the Fighter ss, the Striker skill Reinforced Iron Bones. A low-level skill, it granted a Defense boost that wasn¡¯t anything special, but Reinforced Iron Bones had another effect: Super Armor. At this moment, this became the truly deadly killing move. Super Armor didn¡¯t help a character¡¯s Defense at all, but it blocked the effects of almost any attack. At this moment, the only skills that could interrupt Lord Grim¡¯s actions right now were those with grab priority. de Master? This ss itself didn¡¯t have any grab skills, but they would often have one, the low-level Spellde skill Wave Wheel sher. That was to say, if Lu Hanwen wanted to interrupt Lord Grim¡¯s offensive, he could only use this one attack... A ray of white light had already enveloped Swoksaar¡¯s body. Holy Commandment, a skill that increased the damage that the target took. Using it under circumstances where the target wasn¡¯t being attacked from all sides could be considered overkill. And right now, for Blue Rain, this was only pouring oil onto the fire. Swoksaar didn¡¯t have much health to begin with, and with this 30% increase in damage, how long could hest? Lord Grim began his offensive. Flowing Cloud began his offensive too. Formless Phantom de! At this moment, Lu Hanwen boldly controlled Flowing Cloud to release this powerful attack. Lord Grim didn¡¯t dodge. He faced forward, and continued his attack against Swoksaar. Flowing Cloud¡¯s Formless Phantom dended sh after sh upon his body, sending blood droplets flying everywhere, but he paid it no mind. His health was plummeting, but no amount of damage would cause any kind of hesitation or interruption of his actions. This was the value of Super Armor. This might not be an equivalent exchange, but Ye Xiu didn¡¯t care. Because, Lord Grim would only lose a rtivelyrge amount of health; what Swoksaar would lose was his life. There¡¯s no way... This was what everyone thought. Even though there was the Wave Wheel sher, in such a simple, straightforward, choiceless space, there was no way it would pose any effective threat. Lu Hanwen probably had Flowing Cloud use Formless Phantom de because he felt helpless, and decided to use this chance to deal Lord Grim as much damage as he could. Even the heavy greatsword me Shadow was fairly fast with the Formless Phantom de. When the opponent didn¡¯t defend at all, this Formless Phantom de of Lu Hanwen¡¯snded sh after sh, and in the blink of an eye, it had arrived at the final sh. The final sh, the most powerful one of the Formless Phantom de. But just as the swordlight of this most powerful sh red, Ye Xiu suddenly stopped ignoring Lu Hanwen. The swordlight shed, and Lord Grim rolled. Dodged! This sh, Lord Grim had actually chosen to dodge. He didn¡¯t mind temporarily stopping his offensive against Swoksaar for this. He still wanted to dodge? He was making his killing less efficient? The Blue Rain fans all felt depressed. Ye Xiu controlling Lord Grim to dodge this most powerful sh made them all hold him in contempt. But then, they watched as this swordlight from Flowing Cloud that had missed its target look like it was splitting apart the very air. Something that clearly wasn¡¯t just the sh of a sword cleaved the air and then vanished. Everyone gasped. This sh wasn¡¯t the final sh of Formless Phantom de. It was a Wave Wheel sher. Lu Hanwen hadn¡¯t given up at all. He had hidden the Wave Wheel sher within the Formless Phantom de, to try and catch his opponent by surprise. But, unfortunately, Ye Xiu had detected it. Why did he want to dodge this sh? Not because he had wanted to avoid the higher damage of this sh. The reason was simply that this sh truly would have interrupted Lord Grim¡¯s offensive. The only effective attack, missed. With this, hope waspletely extinguished, with not an ember remaining. But everyone was still wishing for a miracle, wishing for a miraculous turnaround. What if Ye Xiu made a mistake? He didn¡¯t. Not at all. Swoksaar fell. And in thest moments before he fell, Yu Wenzhou gave his final instruction of this battle: Save the healer. Save the healer. Huang Shaotian and Zheng Xuan had already been rushing to save the healer, and Xu Jingxi was the one currently being saved. Then naturally, this instruction was meant for Lu Hanwen. Flowing Cloud immediately turned his attack. And Ye Xiu, to kill Swoksaar once and for all, didn¡¯t bother to stop him. Yu Wenzhou¡¯s final message was to subtly make use of a time gap ¨C before Swoksaar fell, Lord Grim couldn¡¯t move. But from the distance came cannonfire. Flowing Cloud had shifted targets, and so Dancing Rain shifted targets; and so, Lord Grim shifted targets. Lord Grim¡¯s attack stuck to Flowing Cloud, and Swoksaar was ultimately killed by Dancing Rain¡¯s long-range attack. Yu Wenzhou¡¯s final instruction, the opening that had been obtained from the time gap, ultimately still fell upon his partner of many years, Huang Shaotian. And the most outstanding opportunist in the entirety of Glory did not miss this opening, the opening for which his close friend and partner of so many years had traded his life. From the winds, Troubling Rain rushed forward. A twister of swordlight swept toward Steamed Bun Invasion. Save the healer! Lu Hanwen had been given the instruction, but the one who ultimately came to fulfill it was Huang Shaotian! Troubling Rain, unstoppable. Even if it could be stopped, what could be done? As long as Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s offensive had a single interruption, Xu Jingxi¡¯s Soul Speaker could be saved. Fang Rui dropped Bullet Rain, and Boundless Sea spun and rushed back. He was travelling downwind, but would he arrive in time? It was toote! No matter what, it was toote to block Troubling Rain. But Boundless Sea thrust his palm forward, sending a st of qi toward Soul Speaker. And Steamed Bun Invasion didn¡¯t have any intentions of dealing with Troubling Rain. They were really going for the kill? They would definitely be interrupted, right? Seeing Troubling Rain¡¯s sword energy, this momentum, everyone thought this way. But then, they watched as Steamed Bun Invasion, Boundless Sea, the two characters¡¯ bodies suddenly shook, as though their very bones had suddenly hardened. Once again, everyone was dumbstruck. Steamed Bun Invasion, Boundless Sea, the two characters had activated the same skill, the same one that Lord Grim had just activated. Reinforced Iron Bones! The Fighter ss¡¯s Reinforced Iron Bones. Steamed Bun Invasion, Brawler; Boundless Sea, Qi Master. Of course they were Fighters, of course they could easily learn the low-level Striker skill, Reinforced Iron Bones. They wanted not the Defense boost, but the Super Armor. Troubling Rain¡¯s sword could slice the skies, but so what? All he could use to interrupt the offensive was a Wave Wheel sher. Bullet Rain could open fire with all he had, but so what? Those that exploded with knockback would have no effect against Super Armor. sh Bullet? Freezing Bullet? The effects of these skills weren¡¯t blocked by Super Armor, but they wouldn¡¯t be able to settle the matter. Reinforced Iron Bones. Of Team Happy¡¯s characters, three of them had Reinforced Iron Bones. Had anyone noticed this point in the beginning? No. Had anyone thought, when the battle reached this instant where everything would be decided, that these three low-level skills would explode at once, producing this kind of crude effect? Also no. Soul Speaker fell. He had been suffering attack all this time. If not for his te armor and tenacious self-recovery, he would have fallen even earlier than Swoksaar. Now, Blue Rain had lost two characters, one of which was their healer... Victory was already decided. Only the most loyal of fans would still cling onto hope of a miracle right now. On the battlefield, Blue Rain¡¯s yers didn¡¯t give up, they were still fighting their hardest. This wasn¡¯t simply the victory or loss of a match, this was the victory or loss of an entire season. It wasn¡¯t over yet ¨C who could give up? But, when nothing changed in the end, their efforts could only be viewed as a futile struggle. Perhaps in the years toe, their hard work here would be handwaved as ¡°trash time.¡± They¡¯d lost. In their home game, they lost the group arena, they lost the teampetition.. The points didn¡¯t even need to be counted for this game. If not for Happy¡¯s fans in the west section, Xiaochuan Stadium would have been dead silent. They¡¯d lost, just like this? It had ended right before their eyes. But the stadium of Blue Rain fans couldn¡¯t believe the reality in front of them. An entire season of effort, just like that, was lost in the first round of the yoffs, in two matches. This summer had arrived too early, hadn¡¯t it? So early that people weren¡¯t used to it! The yers from both teams walked out of theirpetitor booths, and the yers who hadn¡¯t been ying joined their teammates onstage. Normally, when Wei Chen won at an away game, he loved to apud and thank the crowd, the majority of which would be fans of the opposing team. Other yers that did this might have been genuine in their thanks, but for him, it was a way for him to gloat. But this time, he was quiet as he walked onto the stage with his team. To him, Blue Rain wasn¡¯t just any team. Even though he was now standing with Happy, he would never be able to mock them. Winning was enough. On this brutal yoffs stage, in front of this team for which he still had many feelings, he restrained himself. ¡°Congrattions.¡± Blue Rain¡¯s Captain Yu Wenzhou shook hands with Ye Xiu. ¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Xiu smiled and dipped his head, but didn¡¯t say more. Huang Shaotian came up to him next and shook his hand. ¡°You¡¯d better win the championships!¡± he said sternly. ¡°What did you think I was nning to do?¡± said Ye Xiu, amused. ¡°Good. If you¡¯d beaten us and then lost to someone else, I¡¯d never forgive you!¡± said Huang Shaotian. Congratte the opponents, thank the audience. Blue Rain may have lost the match, but they didn¡¯t lose their demeanor. However, there was a hint of disappointment in everyone¡¯s expressions. They would have to taste this bitter fruit for the rest of the summer. But, that didn¡¯t mean this was the end. There was the new season toe; they would have a new beginning. Day after day, year after year, everyone chased after this goal. There was only one championship ¨C this was cruelty. But, there was a championship every year ¨C this was never-ending hope. Chapter 1479 - The Emperor’s New Clothes

Chapter 1479: The Emperor¡¯s New Clothes

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Blue Rain¡¯s Big Defeat! This was the front-page headline of thetest edition of Esports Weekly. Happy won the battle, but the reports all focused on Blue Rain, as their loss on their home stage was a more interesting topic. In any battle there was always a victor and a loser; who won and who lost was never something too surprising. When Blue Rain yed their away game against Happy, they still won in the team round, and only lost by one point overall. Yet in their home game, they lost so drastically that the points didn¡¯t even need to be counted. Group arena, lost. Teampetition, lost again. The team loss was particrly surprising ¨C it was on a map with which Blue Rain was very familiar, yet they still hadn¡¯t been able to take the initiative. It was true that people now had a pretty good understanding of Happy¡¯s ystyle, but battles were never certain. As the saying went, ¡°eight immortals crossing the sea, each with their own unique powers¡±¨C everyone was striving to do their absolute best, in their own ways. But the feeling that people got from this battle was that as soon as Happy pulled out their powers, Blue Rain was abruptly forced down, gradually falling over in the midst of their struggle. The atmosphere in the stadium during the match wasn¡¯t too bad, but afterward, the criticism was overwhelming. After the final results came out, everyone suddenly became a Glory expert. Any tiny w in Blue Rain¡¯s ying became a subject of loud criticism, proof of Blue Rain¡¯s failure to perform. As the losing side, Blue Rain of course knew the problems they had to fix. But too much of this deluge of criticism was simply people parroting each other. If you¡¯re determined to condemn someone, you don¡¯t need a good reason. It seemed that everyone who failed had to undergo an intense round of shaming, as though this were necessary to properly reflect their status as the losers. And this process of denouncement began right after the battle, during the press conference. It was less of an interview session and more of an attack session. The reporters wrote down in their notebooks not questions for Blue Rain, but speeches to express their vehement opinions regarding the reasons for Blue Rain¡¯s defeat. Strategy, tactics, judgment, performance, awareness¡­ It was as if Team Blue Rain were stripped bare. They sat on the stage and were stabbed with the verbal knives hurled by the audience. Knife after knife. Everyone was hit. Huang Shaotian couldn¡¯t restrain himself for long. Several times, he wanted to interject, but each time he was stopped by a look from Captain Yu Wenzhou. Yu Wenzhou understood him very well, both on and offstage. He knew exactly whichments from the reporters would set him off, and with his excellent prediction and judgment, cut him off every time. Other than keeping Huang Shaotian under control, Yu Wenzhou simply sat there and listened silently, still wearing a faint smile. These endlessly chattering people in front of them, they were all upset at Blue Rain¡¯s failure to live up to expectations, hating iron for not bing steel. Yu Wenzhou recognized many of them. Indeed, many of them had greatly anticipated Blue Rain¡¯s performance, had penned beautiful words for them, had fought written wars for them. They liked Blue Rain, so they had held high hopes for Blue Rain. The greater the hope, the greater the despair. However¡­ Yu Wenzhou simply listened, until the crowd finally fell silent. What there was to criticize had all been criticized, and, suddenly, no one stood up to say any more. The reporters nced at each other uneasily, in this calm after the raging attack. They were suddenly keenly aware ¨C this was a press conference, they were supposed to ask questions and spend more time listening to what the yers had to say, rather than use the time all the time to talk themselves. Suddenly, no one knew how to continue. But at this moment, Blue Rain¡¯s Captain Yu Wenzhou finally opened his mouth. ¡°Thank you, everyone, for the concern and kindness you have shown Blue Rain.¡± Everyone listened in silence. The fact that Blue Rain¡¯s captain could say this made them feel that their bitter words hadn¡¯t entirely been in vain. Even if they didn¡¯t manage to get new information out of the yers during this press conference, as long as they were able to get Blue Rain to wake up, then wouldn¡¯t it be worth it? ¡°Everyone, you are all anxious for Blue Rain, and you only wish the best for Blue Rain. This, I understand very well,¡± Yu Wenzhou continued. ¡°However¡­¡± He paused, before continuing. ¡°Even if it is for our benefit, forgive us for being unable to ept this sort of nonsense.¡± ¡°Hahahahahaha!¡± At that, Huang Shaotian burst outughing. A year¡¯s worth of effort hade to nothing. Yet in this time of intense unhappiness, Huang Shaotian was actuallyughing. But he was onlyughing for the sake of it; the sound masked his acute feelings of bitterness and resentment. He¡¯d been wanting to say this for a while: What do you guys understand? What gives you the right to spout this nonsense at us? While Huang Shaotian wasughing, the reporters were stunned. They never would have thought after giving such sincere thanks, Yu Wenzhou would directly and mercilessly call their words nonsense. Some of them stood up, prepared to retaliate, but Yu Wenzhou¡¯s voice stopped them. Beginning from the very first critic in this press conference, Yu Wenzhou began his replies. One after another. Fifteen. In total, there had been fifteen reporters who had stood up and expressed vehemently their personal, disparaging views on Blue Rain¡¯s performance. Yu Wenzhou didn¡¯t miss a single one, and even followed the correct order in which they had spoken. One by one, he clearly, logically, systematically refuted their observations and opinions. And thus, one after another. Fifteen. Fifteen reporters felt their ears go red. Yu Wenzhou¡¯s rebuttals were so sensible that the reporters were surprised when he suddenly finished. And then, they all had only one feeling: that they truly understood nothing, that they truly were only speaking nonsense. This was far moreplex and high-end than they had imagined. And after listening to Yu Wenzhou¡¯s analysis, the problems that they had brought up felt unbelievably shallow. It was as though they were a crowd of noobs, charging toward someone and yelling ¡°Why didn¡¯t you use ten Formless Phantom des to make a hundredbo to kill the opponent?¡± And that person wouldugh, and pat their heads, and kindly reply that Formless Phantom de has a cooldown, you can only use it once, you can¡¯t chain together ten. Even after having their arguments torn apart, not a single one of the reporters reacted angrily to being shamed like this. Because Yu Wenzhou¡¯s counters were truly too urate, they simply couldn¡¯t find a foothold to reply. When Yu Wenzhou finished speaking, the scene once again returned to silence. ¡°Then¡­¡± Yu Wenzhou surveyed the crowd onest time. ¡°Thank you, everyone. We will meet next season.¡± And with that, Team Blue Rain departed. And about what happened in this post-match press conference, not a single reporter was willing to write. In the end, this match report was simply a collection of outside descriptions, without anything about the emotions and attitudes of the Blue Rain yers. These reporters all shut their mouths, but that wouldn¡¯t stop other people from speaking. The reporters who had undergone this rebuttal, upon seeing thements made by others, suddenly felt that those critics were as pathetic as they themselves had been earlier. Those critiques and analysis were just like the vehement statements they had made during the press conference. Not a single one hit the nail on the head. It was because their skill wasn¡¯t high enough. And now, these reporters knew how these critiques were viewed through professional eyes. It was nonsense. All this time, there was simply too much of this kind of nonsense. Because this was a new circle, those who truly had high-end skills were still participating in the League as yers. Not many had joined the other aspects of this industry after their retirement. The media workers were mostly just ordinary fans, and some might have even been forced by their job to learn about Glory. Their so-called specialist eyes simply weren¡¯t at the professional level, especially for the yoffs. Too much of the match content here, they just couldn¡¯t understand. To the pro yers, their confident assertions were simplyughable. Yet they weren¡¯t self aware; they ran about like the emperor wearing his new clothes, cheerfully streaking, until yesterday, Yu Wenzhou quietly nudged a few of them, and told them: You¡¯re not wearing any clothes, don¡¯t run around, be careful of catching a cold. They really were catching cold! And there were quite a number of them! To these people, the mountains ofments were simply confused and invalid. But they had no way of pointing it out, because they only learned a few principles from Yu Wenzhou¡¯s words. That didn¡¯t mean that they had put on clothes, it just meant that they would no longer run around on the street naked. And Team Blue Rain, because of their captain¡¯s powerful performance during the press conference, werepletely deaf to thesements. They knew much more clearly than these people where the true problemsy. Did they need to listen to the opinions of these outsiders? ¡°Break begins today.¡± After the match, the first sentence that Team Blue Rain heard from their captain was this one. ¡°As for the rest, we¡¯ll speak of it next season,¡± said Yu Wenzhou. ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone nodded. Even if this had been a bit ugly, this wasn¡¯t the first time they had failed. As for where the problemsy¡­ There were no idiots in Blue Rain. The words that Captain had said yesterday at the press conference, they wouldn¡¯t treat that as a mere tongueshing. He had simply used the most powerful moment to say those things. To review the recordings of their losing match, while still carrying the depression of defeat, only strengthened the effects. Seizing opportunities was always Blue Rain¡¯s specialty, whether on or off the battlefield. ¡°See you next season!¡± Everyone bid each other to take care, and Blue Rain¡¯s yers began their breaks. But, not everyone left. ¡°You¡¯re not leaving?¡± Yu Wenzhou looked at Huang Shaotian. ¡°I want to watch until the very end. As soon as there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯m going to go up and roast the hell out of that guy!¡± Huang Shaotian said firmly. ¡°Then what if there isn¡¯t a chance?¡± Yu Wenzhou asked, with augh. ¡°If there isn¡¯t, then I can only watch him continue to be proud until the end,¡± said Huang Shaotian. Everyone wanted to be proud until the end. Blue Rain no longer had this chance. And that night, another team lost their chance as well. Thunderp fought their away game against Tiny Herb, and ultimately lost the match. Having lost both games, they too were eliminated in the first round of the yoffs. Xiao Shiqin and his teammates had yed an admirable regr season this year, but they still had yet to ever break past the first round of yoffs. Thunderp¡¯s individual strength still wasn¡¯t high enough! This was what the outside world said. Their team strength didn¡¯t lose to any powerhouse, but Thunderp¡¯s performance in the individual rounds indeed wasn¡¯t very reassuring. The yoffs only made this more obvious. Once upon a time, in order to gain more powerful helpers, Xiao Shiqin had left Thunderp. But this time, amidst these voices¡­ ¡°Do you hear that, they¡¯re all saying that our individual strength isn¡¯t enough! Train well this summer, all of you. Next season, we¡¯re going to give them a scare in the individual rounds!¡± This was what Xiao Shiqin said before break. This time, he wouldn¡¯t think that his teammates weren¡¯t enough. He would rise together with his teammates, and together they would strive for a victory that belonged to them. ¡°Break 37 consecutive wins!¡± Dai Yanqi jumped up and shouted. Xiao Shiqin¡¯s legs shuddered. ¡°Watch yourself!¡± He red at Dai Yanqi. Encouragement was good, but it couldn¡¯t be absurd! Was that even something that a human could aplish? Chapter 1480 - Information

Chapter 1480: Information

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi TLN: Please go back and re-read the previous chapter! It¡¯s been updated with the actual trantion. The quarter-finals of the yoffs hade to a close. All four games ended in two rounds. Samsara, Tyranny, Happy and Tiny Herb advanced to the semi-finals. Among them, Samsara, Tyranny and Tiny Herb were all members of the top four in the regr season. Happy, at number six, was the only one to have sessfully turned the tables, knocking out the regr season¡¯s third ce, Blue Rain. This match, especially the second round at Blue Rain¡¯s home stadium, was the match that had the most discussion. The group arena was alright. It was clear that Blue Rain had made careful arrangements with their map choice. In the end, it was because their n for Ye Xiu waspletely destroyed that they fell behind. However, the teampetition brought Blue Rain a lot of disgruntlement and jeers, to the point where this match was the hottest topic with the end of the first round. By now, Team Blue Rain¡¯s holiday had already started. Regarding thest round of the yoffs, their captain Yu Wenzhou had said everything there was to say in the press conference already. Next up was Tyranny versus Happy and Samsara versus Tiny Herb. The yoffs had entered an even more tense atmosphere. None of these four teams dared rx for even a moment. Club Tyranny. Blue Rain hadn¡¯t bothered reviewing the heavily criticized teampetition at Blue Rain¡¯s home game against Happy. On the other hand, Tyranny began looking over that match ended. The teampetition of that match had be the main focus of their pre-match preparations. As for who it was they were studying, it obviously wasn¡¯t Blue Rain who had been knocked out of thepetition already, but Happy. Happy, who they were facing in the next round. Happy, who had wiped the floor with Blue Rain on their home turf, drawing harsh criticism of Blue Rain from all over. Those criticisms, to them, were unreasonable. However, they didn¡¯t have the time to spare to exin for Blue Rain, and it wasn¡¯t Blue Rain they cared about anyways. Happy. The discussions and research these three days were all about Happy, because Happy had revealed all too much in this match, too much that had been kept hidden or vague in previous matches. The entire team was gathered in the conference room, the match VOD ying on the projector. They had lost count of how many times they had watched and analyzed the match, but none of the Tyranny members held any hint of impatience in their expressions, all focused as if they were in a match themselves. Zhang Xinjie, their vice-captain, Tyranny¡¯s tactician, stood in front of the projector. He faced the projection as well, watching the recording silently with everyone else. The two teams spawned and headed out. The viewpoint in the VOD waspletely focused on Team Happy. After three consecutive days of studying the match VOD the file they were using was no longer the original. Speaking of which... as Happy¡¯s five characters advanced, a red circle appeared over Dancing Rain, shing a few times. They didn¡¯t stop watching because of this. They had studied this part several times already. Su Mucheng. Many people thought her performance wasn¡¯t as spectacr after joining Happy. At first they thought that it was because she was in a new team and had to familiarize herself with her new teammates and characters. However, throughout the whole season, Su Mucheng hadn¡¯t made any particrly spectacr improvement. However, in these three days at Tyranny, Zhang Xinjie had came to a very certain conclusion. Su Mucheng¡¯s performed spectacrly, but her brilliance was integrated into the details. The annotations done for Dancing Rain¡¯s positioning at the beginning was emphasis on her choice of position in their formation as well as the adjustments she made. You wouldn¡¯t be able to see anything from just watching one character, you had to look at it from the whole. The moment the red annotations appeared, Steamed Bun Invasion and Boundless Sea had both deviated from their formation. This deviation wasn¡¯t a result of the two not being in sync, but it was because the two characters had been met with obstacles they couldn¡¯t leap over in their linear path, so they had to make their own adjustments. This was a natural, logical move that couldn¡¯t be more ordinary, However, Su Mucheng adjusted herself with them. Dancing Rain, with no obstacles in her path, adjusted her position as Steamed Bun Invasion and Boundless Sea swerved around trees. The scene was paused. Happy froze with the two characters swerving around trees and Dancing Rain in her now adjusted position. ¡°A seemingly inconsequential detail, but this maintains thepleteness of Happy¡¯s formation,¡± Zhang Xinjie turned and said to everyone. ¡°These movements are woven into this match from start to finish, and we¡¯lle to it again. This is just to make sure you all realize that Su Mucheng can already do this subconsciously, even for something so inconsequential,¡± Zhang Xinjie exined, ¡°In other words, I think that Su Mucheng is no longer just Ye Xiu¡¯s best partner, but all of Happy¡¯s best partner.¡± After three days of analysis, this was the first time Zhang Xinjie had given such a straightforward exnation. ¡°She¡¯s be moreprehensive, even more of a team yer,¡± Lin Jingyan said. As veterans, none of them were unfamiliar with Su Mucheng, and with this new information, they would immediatelypare it to their original understanding of Su Mucheng and notice the difference. For the Su Mucheng of the past, not only did she often forget everyone but Ye Xiu, but her support was imbnced. She ced too much importance on Ye Xiu¡¯s decisions, leading to her inability to maximize her impact in the battle. This was because Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t always the best target for her to support, and giving support to her other teammates would have been better to open up the situation. Now, she no longer had any of these problems. Soon enough, the scene arrived at the first sh between the two sides. Blue Rain took advantage of their tailwind tounch an assault. At this point, Zhang Xinjie had switched the shot to Su Mucheng¡¯s perspective. With this first person perspective, everyone felt as if they were in the tense atmosphere of the match themselves. Su Mucheng¡¯s camera view was constantly in motion, things appearing repeatedly in the shot, some far, some close. Then, it suddenly froze. It was Zhang Xinjie who paused it. In the scene, Blue Rain¡¯s demaster Duo had already charged into their formation with such great coordination that even Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t stop them. As for Su Mucheng? All of this urred under her eyes, and she had the chance to steady the situation for Happy, but she didn¡¯t. Su Mucheng¡¯s view, instead, kept a close eye on Yu Wenzhou¡¯s Swoksaar. ¡°What if it was the Su Mucheng of the past? What would she do?¡± Zhang Xinjie inquired. The veterans all fell silent. The old Su Mucheng would most likely coordinate with Ye Xiu to take on Blue Rain¡¯s demaster duo. But what about the Su Mucheng of today? ¡°Happy¡¯s disarray here was nned, and Su Mucheng¡¯s decisions influenced Happy¡¯s ns for this stage. If she had coordinated with Ye Xiu to defeat Blue Rain¡¯s demaster duo, then this situation here would be difficult to achieve,¡± Zhang Xinjie said. Tyranny¡¯s members knew the scenario that followed like the backs of their hands after three days of analysis. Happy had an order to their chaos, while Blue Rain, responsible for scattering them, sunk into their chaos like into quicksand. Of course, every member of Happy had contributed their efforts to this, but even after three days of studying, the role Su Mucheng yed seemed to have a deeperyer to it. ¡°Blue Rain wasn¡¯t cautious enough of Su Mucheng.¡± As Zhang Xinjie talked, the projection cut to a collection of strung together highlights. Scene after scene shed by. This was a video of the times Su Mucheng used Dancing Rain¡¯s range advantage to disrupt Blue Rain¡¯s n. As for Blue Rain, they weren¡¯t watching Su Mucheng very closely, so it made Su Mucheng¡¯s job much easier. This sentence was basically Zhang Xinjie¡¯s criticism on Blue Rain¡¯s performance. This was a criticism that hadn¡¯t appeared in that cacophony of voices. However, Zhang Xinjie, who had managed to catch onto this, didn¡¯t act proud or anything. This was a trail they had only found after three days of intense study. Su Mucheng¡¯s transformation was very fragmented. It would be very hard to notice withoutbing through the data thoroughly. Zhang Xinjie could only be thankful, thankful that there was this match to provide them with this fragmented information. ¡°It seems like we had better keep a closer watch on her,¡± Zhang Jiale said. ¡°Or obstruct her view!¡± Zhang Xinjie gazed at Zhang Jiale as he said this. The veterans didn¡¯t need to say much more. When Zhang Jiale brought this up, it was because he already understood that he was the one in Tyranny who was most appropriate for cutting Su Mucheng off from her allies. Dazzling Hundred Blossoms had ranged attacks and the Hundred Blossoms style was doubtlessly the best at disrupting Su Mucheng, no matter if it was used on the field or on Su Mucheng directly. And so, a strategic choice was decided. Outsiders would probably never guess that the first person Tyranny brought up as a key opponent to keep watch on would be Su Mucheng, who didn¡¯t seem to shine so brightly amongst the rest of Happy. This wasn¡¯t the only choice Tyranny had settled on in these three days. The recording continued, and soon came to a chaotic free for all between the two sides. Steamed Bun Invasion had been Blue Rain¡¯s attack target for awhile, but after a few exchanges, Steamed Bun worked together with Boundless Sea to kidnap their healer. What was Happy¡¯s reasoning behind sending out Steamed Bun Invasion? This was one of the many questions Tyranny was analyzing these three days. The choice of yer and character was the best reflection of a team¡¯s intentions. An unpredictable and unstable yer like Steamed Bun wasn¡¯t the strict Zhang Xinjie¡¯s style. Compared to Yu Wenzhou, he was interested in why Happy chose a yer that might mess up and cost them their victory at such a crucial map. Ye Xiu was there topensate; that was something that Yu Wenzhou realized during the match, as well as something Tyranny quickly figured out. However, this only meant that Happy had the ability to neutralize the risk of using Steamed Bun Invasion, but nothing of why Steamed Bun Invasion was important. It wasn¡¯t like they¡¯d send him up to wear at Ye Xiu¡¯s focus. As the recording arrived to where Blue Rain¡¯s healer Soul Speaker was kidnapped, the projection once again cut to a collection of highlights. A collection of highlights of Steamed Bun Invasion attacking Soul Speaker. Conclusion: Steamed Bun was a counter to Xu Jingxi¡¯s Soul Speaker. The Brawler ss had many ways to disrupt and interrupt their opponents, and Pdins with their strong defense had many ways to protect themselves, so a ss like the Brawler was required to CC them. The shot paused at a scene where Steamed Bun Invasionunched a Tyrannical Chain Punch and knocked Soul Speaker down. ¡°It looks overkill, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Zhang Xinjie said, pointing at the shot. ¡°However, if he didn¡¯t do something so overkill, then a single Guard of Virtues or Angel¡¯s Might would be able to turn the tables.¡± ¡°This Steamed Bun Invasion feels really enthusiastic when ites to things like this...¡± Feelings.... Zhang Xinjie would never rely on feelings for something like this, yet even he had to resort to an ambiguous term like this. He just couldn¡¯t understand Steamed Bun. Chapter 1481 - Focal Point

Chapter 1481: Focal Point

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Su Mucheng, Bao Rongxing... Tyranny had studied Happy for three days, and now, it was time for them to conclude their findings. They outlined a summary of these two yers¡¯ performances in their match against Blue Rain. This obviously wasn¡¯t all the information that they had obtained. Under Zhang Xinjie¡¯s meticulous guidance, they analyzed every piece of information. What should we do? Everyone had the same thought, much like how Zhang Jiale had tacitly understood earlier the role that he would need to y. However, because of Zhang Xinjie¡¯s caution and seriousness, even Han Wenqing, who had known Zhang Xinjie for many years, had to confirm that everyone was on the same page. Everything was conducted anxiously but orderly. Tyranny, Samsara, Tiny Herb, and Happy, who had entered the quarterfinals despite this being their first year in the league. The next step was the finals. The next step was the championship cup itself. At this moment, who could rx? Who could give up? Every year, when it reached this point in time, the atmosphere would turn abnormally heavy. Even the wars between in-game yers would turn exceptionally heated. The teams that made it to the semifinals were all teams with a strong fanbase. When expectations were high, people would often be sensitive and weak. Since four teams had qualified for the quarterfinals, that meant four teams had been eliminated. None of the four eliminated teams were weak teams. How could any of the fans be content with these results? One day, two days... Day after day of tension passed. The first round of the semifinals was about to begin. The first round would be Happy¡¯s home game against Tyranny. It would take ce in Happy¡¯s stadium in City H. Happy¡¯s home stadium was formerly Excellent Era¡¯s. In the Glory Alliance, there were no two teams with more enmity towards each other than Excellent Era and Tyranny. When Excellent Era was relegated from the league, countless people thought that the Alliance had now lost a piece of history. Afterwards, Excellent Era disbanded and went away... it seemed like this piece of history would never return. But then, Happy joined the Alliance. Their leader was Excellent Era¡¯s former captain, Ye Xiu. Happy also seeded Excellent Era¡¯s home stadium in City H. For a moment, Tyranny¡¯s fans took their hostility towards Excellent Era and ced it all onto Ye Xiu alone. Of course, Ye Xiu yed an important part in the the rtionship between the two teams. It was just that Happy was Happy. Say that Happy was the continuation of Excellent Era? How could that be said? In the Challenger League, Happy was the one who eliminated Excellent Era and led to their disbandment. Fortunately, Excellent Era was rescued in the end, leaving a few key remnants of the organization. The New Excellent Era had won the Challenger League this season and would be returning to the Alliance. Beside them was also a group of loyal fans who would never abandon the team. But there were many people who felt like Happy was more like the original Excellent Era, even if they were the team that led to Excellent Era¡¯s disbandment. It was because Happy took over the original Excellent Era¡¯s home stadium. It was because Happy¡¯s captain was Excellent Era¡¯s former captain, Ye Xiu. The Ye Xiu that had founded Excellent Era¡¯s dynasty. The Ye Xiu that had earned the title of Battle God for One Autumn Leaf. No matter what, these were all of the past, things that had already be reality. These achievements would never be separated from Ye Xiu, nor would they ever be forgotten. As a result, when Happy and Tyranny met in the yoffs, many people brought up the often-talked-about subject of old enemies. Excellent Era? It wouldn¡¯t be good to talk more about one person¡¯s name. Ye Xiu! Everyone kept on talking about Ye Xiu. Even Su Mucheng, who used to be a core yer on Excellent Era, was mentioned less. After all, when Excellent Era won their three championships, Su Mucheng hadn¡¯t been a part of the team yet, and most of the enmity between Excellent Era and Tyranny had been established during that period of time. Su Mucheng happened to join the season that Tyranny beat Excellent Era. As such, the hostility towards Su Mucheng from Tyranny¡¯s fans was naturally far less than Ye Xiu, who had led the team that had eliminated Tyranny three times in a row. The match between Happy and Tyranny was discussed heavily by the media, who hyped up the match by flipping through talking point after talking point. The day of the match was about to arrive. And the sight of the fans that had assembled at the stadium was astonishing to see. Although Happy was a popr team nowadays, their home game against Blue Rain was nowhere near as crazy. As the beginning of the match approached, the number of people gathered at the stadium was sorge that not only were there no empty seats, it might even be hard to find space outside the venue. This sort of scene could only be found before when Excellent Era yed against Tyranny. Had City H¡¯s Glory fans regarded Happy as an alternative to Excellent Era? It was a reasonable possibility, but it shouldn¡¯t be to this extent. After all, Happy defeating Excellent Era in the Challenger League was a fact that no loyal Excellent Era fan could ever forget. There were Excellent Era fans that hated Happy. There were Excellent Era fans that were indifferent about Happy. But those who liked Happy could only be ones who liked fads. Then, where did all of these Glory fans gathered heree from? The yoffs was a popr topic among the media. There were, of course, special reports about the various histories behind the teams. Just taking a look at a few articles would give a good overview of the situation. It was true that many of the people gathered here didn¡¯t have any love or Happy, but their hostility towards Tyranny was as strong as ever. That was why they came. Not to cheer on Happy, but to see Tyranny fall. There was no Excellent Era these days, but many Excellent Era fans continued their tradition of hating on Tyranny. Many of the reporters that were here to conduct interviews sighed at this scene. Although Excellent Era had already been gone from the Alliance for two years, their influence remained. The yers could be gone, the characters could be changed, the stadium could be reced, but the history that they had left behind would always remain. Excellent Era was a memory, one whose glory would never be forgotten. And their enmity with Tyranny was a part of that memory. As a result, there was now another point of discussion. Happy was the one that led to Excellent Era¡¯s downfall, yet now they were going to carry on the tradition? It was a very contradictory situation. Of course, there were nock of optimists in the interviews. They cheerfully expressed that they were here today to see the drama. It didn¡¯t matter who won. Either way, they would be able to vent their anger... All sorts of topics were pushed to the peak of attention because of this match. There were even fans who were certain that they had seen Huang Shaotian in the crowd. Others imed to see Yu Wenzhou, Yang Cong, Tang Hao... In short, the pro yers who were no longer in contention for the championships all seemed to be somewhere in the crowd. Who would win? Who would lose? Everyone hade here to see the answer to this question. That night at 8 o¡¯clock, at the sold-out Xiaoshan Stadium, many of the Glory fans gathered outside without seats did not leave. They didn¡¯t need to appreciate the course of the match. Just being able to know the results first-hand was enough for the wait to be worth it. Inside the venue¡¯s prep rooms, the two teams were getting ready for the match. ¡°It¡¯s really lively today, huh.¡± Fang Rui was rxed, talking to everyone as if this were normal. Team Happy had done what they had always done. At around seven, they left the Inte cafe, ready to cross the street to Xiaoshan Stadium. But when they saw the giant crowd outside, they got scared! It¡¯d be a miracle if famous yers like them could make it inside without any trouble! In the end, Chen Guo urgently contacted the stadium employees. Xiaoshan Stadium had hosted Glory events for many years. They had experienced the rivalry between Excellent Era and Tyranny and were familiar with handling it. As soon as they took Chen Guo¡¯s phone call, they immediately told them that a special passageway had been prepared for them. The stadium even sent out a staff member to guide Happy inside. In fact, they already knew that Team Happy was right across street from them. When they got inside the venue, the sea of people outside the stadium left a deep impression on them. Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng weren¡¯t too surprised. They had been a part of Excellent Era and had experienced it before. But even Fang Rui, an All-Star, had never seen such an army before. As a matter of fact, despite having more experience than the rookies, he felt more surprised than them. ¡°Why aren¡¯t these people leaving? The match is almost about to start,¡± Chen Guo said. She was too naive. Chen Guo thought that those Glory fans outside were hoping for a ticket, and since the match was about to start, they clearly hadn¡¯t gotten any tickets and should be leaving. How could she have known that their passion was no longer something that could be stopped by a ticket to the match. Just waiting outside, awaiting for the results with everyone else, was a type of joy to these people. ¡°I just know that the crowd gathered here today probably isn¡¯t here to support us. Don¡¯t feel too pressured by them,¡± Ye Xiu said solemnly. Chen Guo stared nkly. His intentions were good, but howe the logic didn¡¯t seem to make sense? ¡°Tyranny has this many fans here?¡± Tang Rou asked. No matter how much of a rookie she was, she knew quite a bit about the scene now. Their opponent was Team Tyranny. And having worked at Happy Inte Cafe in City H, Tang Rou knew about the people of this city¡¯s rtionship with Team Tyranny long before she became serious about ying Glory. ¡°They¡¯re probably here hoping for Tyranny to fall,¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Then, aren¡¯t they hoping for us to win?¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°They¡¯ll probably be happy if we lose too,¡± Ye Xiu said. Tang Rou was smart. She quickly understood. ¡°Too bad we won¡¯t!¡± she said. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m saying we should just treat them as if they didn¡¯t exist,¡± Ye Xiu said. Just as he said this, they heard a knock on their door. The staff were calling the two teams to get ready to go on stage. Ye Xiu led the way out of the room and came across Team Tyranny¡¯s captain and his old rival, Han Wenqing, who was also leading his team out. They looked at each other face to face, without any expression. Soon, the two teams lined up next to each other in the passageway. ¡°When are you going to retire?¡± Ye Xiu suddenly asked Han Wenqing an especially depressing question. ¡°It¡¯s still early.¡± Han Wenqing¡¯s gaze was firm. ¡°You still want to win a championship?¡± Ye Xiu smirked. ¡°You¡¯ve got no chance this year.¡± ¡°Humph,¡± Han Wenqing snorted. Ye Xiu turned his head and gave an upward nod at the third Tyranny yer in line. ¡°You¡¯ve got no chance at a fifth second-ce finish, either.¡± Zhang Jiale wished he could give Ye Xiu ten middle fingers. Chapter 1482 - Stepping Back

Chapter 1482: Stepping Back

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi They hadn¡¯t even gone onstage yet and the mockery had already begun. This knife at Zhang Jiale was particrly cruel ¨C even the stadium worker nearby couldn¡¯t keep a straight face. But these people from Tyranny had interacted with Ye Xiu for far too many years, and understood him very well. And Zhang Jiale was such an easy target, it¡¯d be strange if Ye Xiu didn¡¯t take a few jabs at him. So even though Zhang Jiale expressed his indignation, Tyranny as a whole remained fairly unruffled. They were all so familiar with each other that even if the hostility was high, they just treated it all as insults traded between bad friends. Notably, when Ye Xiu said this, some people in Tyranny almostughed. Such as Lin Jingyan. When Lin Jingyan saw Zhang Jiale twist his head to look at him, he hastily turned it into a cough. Adjusting his sses, he regained hisposure. ¡°When did you be nearsighted?¡± Fang Rui happened to be standing across from Lin Jingyan. Fang Rui wasn¡¯t as familiar with the others in Tyranny, but he and Lin Jingyan had been partners back in the day, so of course the degree of familiarity wasn¡¯t the same. Lin Jingyan adjusted his sses again. ¡°They¡¯re in ss.¡± ¡°Trying to look all intellectual?¡± Fang Riu said. ¡°I think they looked quite good!¡± Lin Jingyan appeared to be quite satisfied with this new essory. But then, he heard another voice speak up from behind Fang Rui. ¡°You¡¯re a Brawler, what kind of Brawler wears sses to look intellectual?¡± Steamed Bun. Only Steamed Bun would have such strict views on Brawlers. ¡°My character¡¯s ss is a Brawler, thanks.¡± Lin Jingyan felt gloomy as he turned and answered Steamed Bun. ¡°You don¡¯t like Brawlers? Then why¡¯d you pick one,¡± said Steamed Bun. ¡°I...¡± At this point, Lin Jingyan couldn¡¯t exin any further. This Steamed Bun insisted on drawing an equals sign between the in-game Brawler ss and a real-life brawler. Alright, the Brawler ss did have the aura of a street thug, but this was still a separate matter, okay? Did using this ss mean that you had to have the aura of a street thug? Lin Jingyan looked at Steamed Bun through his in-ss sses, and found that he couldn¡¯t say anything. This guy really fit the image! This hairstyle, this attitude, this attire, throw him onto a street and anyone would recognize him as a little brawler! And... quite a handsome brawler at that. ¡°Haha...¡± Aside from a weak chuckle, Lin Jingyan really had no idea what to say. In the end, Happy¡¯s trash talk did have some effect, not from the experienced Ye Xiu, but from the rookie Steamed Bun. Fortunately, they were finally about to walk onto the stage. Ye Xiu, Han Wenqing... When the two captains met at the center of the stage and shook hands, the entire stadium erupted with enthusiastic apuse. Ten years! Both of them had once stood at the peak of Glory, had experienced ups and downs. Now, ten years had passed, and they still stood on this stage, still stood on this battlefield, still faced off against each other. Whether they loved or hated them, no one could erase the respect held toward these two people. The two of them shook hands and prepared for battle, once more, after so many times throughout the years. Everyone delivered up apuse, no matter whether they were Happy fans, Tyranny fans, or old Excellent Era fans looking for excitement. But soon after the apuse... ¡°Kill him!!¡± Such brutal and foulnguage immediately rose up within Xiaoshan Stadium. Respect had been expressed, so the next step was to establish dominance. The two of them had faced off for ten years, and the fans behind them had faced off for ten years as well. Even if their team backgrounds were thrown away, these two people¡¯s names were enough to ignite a fiery chaos. The emotions of the stadium were immediately bursting ame, and under this ruckus, the yers of the two teams continued to shake hands down the line. After that, the yers returned to their respective yer areas, and Ye Xiu alone remained onstage. ¡°Ohhhhhhh!!¡± In Happy¡¯s home stadium, there were naturally many Happy fans. Seeing this, they immediately started cheering. They knew all too well what this meant ¨C this meant that Ye Xiu was still the first up. Starting from the second round of the regr season, up through the second round ofyoffs right now, he had always been Happy¡¯s first yer, and he had yet to lose a single 1v1. 37? Loyal fans didn¡¯t even recognize this streak anymore. It should be 39! There was no ¡°individualpetition¡± in the yoffs. There was only the group arena, and they couldn¡¯t expect anyone to 1v5, right? So, because Ye Xiu had twice defeated the opponent¡¯s first yer, they counted that result into the record. Quite a few people were emphasizing that Ye Xiu¡¯s current win streak was no longer 37, but more urately 39. And now, for the 40th time, Ye Xiu was Happy¡¯s first yer. There was no more suspense ¨C after the pre-match formalities, he simply remained onstage and aimlessly strolled around. In the past, this would have been quite a valuable shot, because Ye Xiu never made public appearances before. He¡¯d always hide very well. But now, it had already been a whole season, so that mysterious aura had long since disappeared. By wandering around onstage now, in everyone¡¯s eyes, it looked like he was trying to provoke Tyranny. I¡¯m right here. Which of you wille to fight me? ¡°Who¡¯sing?¡± Happy¡¯s fans knew how to get hype, and immediately began shouting. ¡°Han Wenqing, you daree?¡± Someone shouted this. In theory, if a Happy fan wasn¡¯t formerly an Excellent Era fan, they shouldn¡¯t have much reason to hate Han Wenqing. But everyone at least knew that there was so much history between Han Wenqing and Ye Xiu, and so at this time, they wouldn¡¯t shy away from helping their own team¡¯s captain provoke the other. Of course, everyone loved this this kind of topic, and so very quickly, the entire stadium was helping Ye Xiu call out Han Wenqing. Tyranny¡¯s fans had no way of retaliating. Because the yer order was decided before the match, if they really hadn¡¯t set Han Wenqing as the first yer, there was no way that they would decide to change the order just because the whole stadium was shouting for Han Wenqing toe onstage. But... Happy¡¯s choice to send Ye Xiu first was a very obvious thing, right? Would Tyranny back down from such a challenge? They wouldn¡¯t! Of course they wouldn¡¯t. This was Tyranny, this was their captain Han Wenqing. Knowing that Ye Xiu stood before him, would he retreat? What a joke. When they thought to here, Tyranny¡¯s fans immediately gained confidence. Thus, they also began to shout for their captain, as though it was a guarantee that Han Wenqing woulde onstage. All the way until the digital screen shed with Tyranny¡¯s first yer. All the way until, in Tyranny¡¯s yer area, the first yer stood up. The stadium quieted down for a moment, and then Happy¡¯s fans exploded with crazy jeering. And Tyranny¡¯s fans? They were silent. Tyranny¡¯s first yer: Qin Muyun. Character, Sharpshooter Negative Nine Degrees. Han Wenqing actually retreated? He¡¯d clearly known that Happy¡¯s first yer would be Ye Xiu, and yet he still didn¡¯t stand forward to fight Ye Xiu, instead leaving this opportunity to Qin Muyun, this most overlooked yer of Tyranny¡¯s main roster? The audience was shocked, as were thementators Pan Lin and Li Yibo. This was entirely outside of their expectations. Pan Lin and Li Yibo had just been talking about how Ye Xiu¡¯s position as Happy¡¯s first yer had never changed, and so in the confrontations in this round of the yoffs, it was very possible that Ye Xiu would 1v1 Han Wenqing a number of times. ¡°Best of three. This ten-year conflict might finally see an answer,¡± Pan Lin had noted, but unexpectedly, Han Wenqing actually hadn¡¯te up to fight. ¡°This...¡± At first, the two wondered whether Han Wenqing had sustained some injury, and wouldn¡¯t be able to fight at all today. But when they thought again, they remembered he had still been ying wellst round. Would he suffer such a serious injury in just a few days? Tyranny couldn¡¯t be that unlucky! The two exchanged nces. They had no idea how they would exin this. The televised broadcast ignored Qin Muyun as he went onstage, instead choosing to show a close-up of Han Wenqing. Tyranny¡¯s captain merely sat in his seat, his face cold, his attention on their yer walking onstage. It didn¡¯t seem like there was anything unusual going on. The match hadn¡¯t even begun yet, but the yer order had already given everyone a big surprise. It was justpletely outside of everyone¡¯s expectations, expectations that had been formed over the course of ten years. Ye Xiu, too, was surprised. The broadcast didn¡¯t skip over him, and furiously snatched close-ups of his reaction when Tyranny didn¡¯t send up Han Wenqing. Ye Xiu was indeed somewhat caught off-guard, somewhat surprised. He nced toward Han Wenqing, still in Tyranny¡¯s yer area. But then, he smiled lightly. Was it mockery? Those who saw this immediately began analyzing Ye Xiu¡¯s smile. Not mockery. This smile looked more like one of understanding, more like one of relief. When Han Wenqing¡¯s expression was shown next to his onscreen, this feeling became even stronger. After shaking hands with Qin Muyun, Ye Xiu headed to the yer booth to prepare for the uing battle. Everyone was still discussing what it meant that Han Wenqing hadn¡¯te onstage, and poor Qin Muyun waspletely overlooked. ¡°Han Wenqing isn¡¯t going up against Ye Xiu first battle, are you watching this?¡± Huang Shaotian hade to watch the match live. With his status, getting the best VIP seats wasn¡¯t difficult, of course. There was no way he could sit with the masses, because after all he was a top star of Glory as well. Right now, seeing Tyranny¡¯s arrangement, Huang Shaotian sent out a text. ¡°I¡¯m watching.¡± A reply came ¨C Yu Wenzhou. ¡°What do you think he¡¯s trying to do?¡± Huang Shaotian continued to ask. ¡°Stepping back,¡± Yu Wenzhou replied. They were all yers at the highest level. With such great mutual understanding, not much needed to be said. Stepping back. The one thing that it had always looked like Han Wenqing didn¡¯t know how to do was step back. But now, he made this kind of choice. Was he yielding, was hepromising? No. There was absolutely no way. If Han Wenqing knew how to yield, how topromise, then countless people¡¯s worldviews would bepletely shattered. Han Wenqing was changing. In the twilight years of his professional career, for the sake of that goal, he was adjusting himself. Much of this could be seen, in fact, from his performance over the course of the regr season. Stepping back wasn¡¯tpromising, even less so yielding. Stepping back was a wisdom, a wisdom that Han Wenqing understood, but was unwilling to ept. Yet this time, he had done it. And this was just an arrangement of yer order. On the actual battlefield, the Han Wenqing who now knew how to step back, what kind of performance would he bring? Chapter 1483 - High-Level Hide-And-Seek

Chapter 1483: High-Level Hide-And-Seek

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Happy faced Tyranny in their home game. The first round of the group arena would be Ye Xiu versus Qin Muyun. The match was at the loading screen stage, but the crowd had yet to quiet down. The people didn¡¯t care about the match itself. Happy¡¯s fans were booing loudly at Han Wenqing for noting out, while Tyranny¡¯s fans felt like they couldn¡¯t hold their heads high. They forgot that although Han Wenqing hadn¡¯t been sent up this round, the yer who had, the poor Qin Muyun, wasn¡¯t getting any attention. Up until the match began. When Qin Muyun¡¯s Negative Nine Degrees appeared on stage through Glory¡¯s projection technology, on the big screen in the stadium, on the TV orputer screens of countless Tyranny fans, they finally realized that though Han Wenqing may not have gone up, their Tyranny was still fighting. ¡°You can do it!¡± Cheers erupted from the away-game seats, Team Tyranny¡¯s fans. The loud cheers all of a sudden gave Happy¡¯s fans a fright. Excellent Era fans were experts atpeting against Tyranny fans. Although Happy¡¯s fanbase had some crossover with Excellent Era¡¯s fanbase, it wasn¡¯t a majority. Happy¡¯s fans couldn¡¯t beat Tyranny¡¯s fans in a yelling contest, and the regr season had already proved that. But this was the yoffs, apetition where one side died while the other side lived. Happy was a new team that was creating a miracle. Once this thought came across their minds, Happy¡¯s fans started to feel their blood boil too. This is our home field. How can we let Tyranny overwhelm us? The first intense battle of this yoffs round began with the audience. In the meantime, the two yers on stage were calmly making their way forward. Happy had chosen the map, Thatcher Manor. It was another setting from a map in the Heavenly Domain. The map consisted of a multitude of elements: ake on the west side, a small forest on the east side, and a two-story tall manor in the center of the map. Apart from that, there were all sorts of small buildings scattered throughout the map such as a mill, a stable, gardens, and so on. The two characters spawned on the north and south end of the map. Both of them chose a direct route straight to the center. However, because of the obstruction from the manor, neither of them could see the other side. Qin Muyun¡¯s Negative Nine Degrees came from the north side towards the back of the manor. It looked like he wasn¡¯t aplete stranger to this map. After arriving there, he had Negative Nine Degrees move towards a corner and then borrow window sills and pirs as tforms to jump on. Shortly afterwards, Negative Nine Degrees made his way to the roof of the manor, giving him a wide view of the map. But Qin Muyun immediately had Negative Nine Degrees crouch and search for an appropriate position before carefully looking outwards. He was looking towards the south, but there were no signs of anyone. Judging by Lord Grim¡¯s movement speed, if he had taken the middle road, he should be here too. But he wasn¡¯t. The left? The right? Or could it be... Qin Muyun looked downwards. The manor wasn¡¯t just decoration. It could be entered. If he and Ye Xiu chose to take the middle road, while he had been jumping onto the roof, he could have easily entered the manor without him noticing. There was a door at the back of the manor too, but Qin Muyun chose not to go in. Sharpshooters held an advantageous position in an open field. Fighting inside the manor would not be a good idea for a Sharpshooter. Perhaps Ye Xiu had chosen to go in for that very reason? As Qin Muyun pondered over this question, his Negative Nine Degrees took the next step. Boom! He vaguely heard an explosion, seemingly far yet seemingly close at the same time. As the explosions continued to sound, he was able to urately determine that the explosions wereing from below. Hua! Negative Nine Degrees wasying on the rooftop. However, he hadn¡¯t expected Lord Grim to fire shots from the inside and blow a hole in the roof to force Negative Nine Degrees to fall towards him. Qin Muyun reacted quite fast. He immediately had his character jump to the side and throw a grenade into the hole. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim was standing there with his umbre open, looking at the roof and admiring his masterpiece. Then, he noticed a grenade roll out from cloud of ck smoke. Bang, boom! Ye Xiu fired at the grenade, making it explode. For a normal yer, executing this move would make them feel unbelievably cool, but in Ye Xiu¡¯s hands, it just looked like any other day. The grenade was no threat to him, but it gave Ye Xiu second thoughts. He could have Lord Grim fly through the hole in the roof and give chase using Rotor Wings, but he had to consider the possibility of an ambush from Qin Muyun. As a result, Lord Grim went towards the window. He jumped up, shattered the ss, and leaped out. It was the second floor, but Lord Grim didn¡¯t fall. The moment he was outside, his umbre transformed into a ninjato and stabbed into the wall. He used it as a lever to jump and then stabbed his ninjato into the wall again... Ye Xiu was very familiar with the Ninja¡¯s Rock Climbing technique. It was difficult for the audience to keep their eyes away from Lord Grim¡¯s fluid movements. Lord Grim climbed up the wall, his direction clear. After a few rises and falls, he made it onto the roof. He didn¡¯t stop to rest. He rolled towards a bunker to hide, not making a sound the entire way through. Then, he peeked out his head and looked towards the other end. Nothing! Negative Nine Degrees wasn¡¯t there. Qin Muyun hadn¡¯t chosen to mount an ambush. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t waste time just because it was outside of his expectations. Lord Grim quickly looked around and found a few potential spots on the rooftop. From Lord Grim blowing a hole in the roof to jumping onto the roof, the entire course of action took only 5 seconds. 5 seconds. Ye Xiu had checked where Qin Muyun could have moved to within those 5 seconds. There were only two other possibilities. First, he could have jumped off the roof. But Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim had just climbed up the wall and didn¡¯t see him, so it was unlikely. The second possibility was that Qin Muyun jumped through that hole. Calm, collected, and exceptional at picking spots. These were the characteristics that Ye Xiu observed from the fifth yer who stood beside Tyranny¡¯s Four Heavenly Kings. Exceptional at picking spots? Ye Xiu suddenly realized something. Lord Grim immediately rolled to the side. Bang! The sound of a gunshot. A bullet pierced through the roof and shot towards the sky. ¡°Whoa!!¡± Gasps came from the crowd as the bullet flew. The viewers had an omniscient view and could see everything. Lord Grim had jumped out the window and made his way to the roof, while Negative Nine Degrees did the opposite and fell through the hole in the roof. Then, just like how Ye Xiu had urately determined Negative Nine Degrees¡¯ position, Qin Muyun urately determined Lord Grim¡¯s position. How had they done it? ¡°Intuition and deduction.¡± Li Yibo hadmented on this point when Ye Xiu had found Negative Nine Degrees¡¯ position. After Lord Grim entered the manor, he immediately moved towards a spot. From that spot, he was able to catch a catch a glimpse of Negative Nine Degrees jumping towards the roof. This wasn¡¯t a coincidence. Ye Xiu knew that it was possible to jump onto the roof from the back of the manor, so he looked for a spot for which he could see that. Then, once Qin Muyun got to the roof, what hidden observation spots were there? Ye Xiu knew of a spot, and it was the spot that Qin Muyun had found. As a result, he attacked there. Vice versa, Qin Muyun had predicted what Ye Xiu would do, so he had Negative Nine Degrees fall through the roof into the manor. If Ye Xiu wanted to catch a Negative Nine Degrees that wasying in wait for an ambush, where would he go? As a result, he attacked there. A high-level confrontation and high-level deduction. If neither side was exceptional at picking spots and didn¡¯t choose the most optimal position, the two would have predicted incorrectly. Li Yibo had given them praise for this point. And this time, Qin Muyun¡¯s sneak attack didn¡¯t need his exnation. Everyone understood it now. But everyone was astonished that Qin Muyun¡¯s sneak attack actually missed. He had used a high-level Snipe, but it missed its mark. Lord Grim suddenly rolling as if he had a premonition was just too miraculous. ¡°How did he know?¡± Pan Lin couldn¡¯t help but ask Li Yibo. ¡°Ye Xiu probably made a prediction one step ahead...¡± Li Yibo forced out his words. He wasn¡¯t sure if he waspletely correct this time. There was some level of prediction for Ye Xiu¡¯s dodge. But to just barely dodge it in such a timely manner, reaction speed had been a part of it, but luck had been very important too. Two guns, two switches in position, fluid movements, and deep mind games. The level of skill disyed in this match could clearly be seen. ¡°It looks like this match will be brilliant game of hide-and-seek.¡± Just when Li Yibo made this statement, he heard a crash. The rooftop broke apart. Copsing Mountain! After Lord Grim dodged that shot, he didn¡¯t stop to take a break. He immediately jumped up and used Copsing Mountain towards the roof. Happy had certainly figured out just how durable the roof was. This Copsing Mountain split open the roof as Lord Grim crashed down. One in the air, one on the ground. Lord Grim and Negative Nine Degrees saw each other. Hide-and-seek? Li Yibo hadn¡¯t even finished his words, when the two characters found each other. He had spoken too soon and didn¡¯t have time to swallow back his words. Bang bang bang bang bang! Qin Muyun stayed calm. His Negative Nine Degrees fired at Lord Grim as he moved. Hua! The Myriad Manifestations Umbre opened, blocking the bullets. Copsing Mountain had ended when the roof broke apart. Right now, Lord Grim was falling freely. If he were hit by bullets, he would certainly be Delivery Gunned away. But with protection from a shield, everything changed. Sword light shed, Falling Light de! Lord Grim changed directions in the air. His umbre retracted, but... Negative Nine Degrees? He was gone. Chapter 1484 - Faster at Finding Spots

Chapter 1484: Faster at Finding Spots

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi What is he going to do? Those who understood the change felt more nervous than Ye Xiu. Pan Lin and Li Yibo were even more so. The two wished this wasn¡¯t a live stream. They wanted to press pause and then give a detailed analysis of the change for the audience to hear, but unfortunately, they couldn¡¯t. It was a match where a myriad of changes could happen in an instant. Hua! Without any trace of Negative Nine Degrees to be found, for a moment, Ye Xiu had Lord Grim raise his Myriad Manifestations Umbre. Hide-and-seek? Maybe it looked like that, but it was a hide-and-seek deathmatch. The goal of the game wasn¡¯t to find the opponent, but to kill the opponent. After losing sight of Negative Nine Degrees, Ye Xiu¡¯s response was to lift his umbre to be on guard against any sudden ambushes from Negative Nine Degrees. Then, Ye Xiu quickly recalled where Negative Nine Degrees had been when his Lord Grim had fallen to the ground with Copsing Mountain. Next, he tried to predict where Negative Nine Degrees could be. For Negative Nine Degrees to vanish, he obviously had to have moved, which meant that he first had to pick a spot. Team Happy had chosen this map. How could Ye Xiu not be familiar with this map? He didn¡¯t need to look around. He could deduce the optimal position in his head. Charge! Lord Grim held the umbre shield above his head as he dashed towards a direction. But at this moment, a pitch-ck gun reached out from the other side and aimed towards Lord Grim. Everyone thought that Lord Grim would be hit from behind by the bullet, but then, he suddenly stopped. Lord Grim cancelled Charge and turned around. Light shed. Bang! Sparks flew out from that pitch-ck gun. Qin Muyun had put in the inputs. It was toote for him to stop. However, between pressing the trigger and Lord Grim turning around, one of them came first. Ye Xiu had somehow known that Negative Nine Degrees would be here before the gunshot rang. Had he looked over here before? The broadcast director checked a rey, but he found nothing. Lord Grim had never looked towards Negative Nine Degrees¡¯ position. How had he known? Everyone looked at one another. Li Yibo didn¡¯t know, but Pan Lin had thrown the question to him already. He didn¡¯t answer for now. Lord Grim stopped abruptly, turned around, and then flickered towards Negative Nine Degrees with a Shining Cut. It was true that Sharpshooters had the strongest closebat capabilities among Gunner sses, but given a choice, very few Sharpshooters would choose to fight at a close range. Gun Fu wasn¡¯t an easy technique to perform. Without this technique, just their few Taijutsu skills alone were nothing worthy of praise. So when Qin Muyun saw Lord Grim heading towards him, his first thought was to retreat! Bang bang bang bang! Gunshots continued to ring. Negative Nine Degrees leaped backwards and open fired. Bullets sprayed out from his dual guns, the recoil helping to push Negative Nine Degrees back. In this enclosed area, even if the bullets missed Lord Grim, they would hit other objects in the room. The wall, tables, and all sorts of ornaments were shattered by the bullets. Lord Grim was unscathed though. Lord Grim drew a beautiful arc across where he moved, traversing through the rain of bullets. Although Negative Nine Degrees¡¯ Aerial Gun technique allowed him to move fast, it couldn¡¯tpare to an actual movement skill. The distance between the two characters was slowly erased step by step. Seven steps. Six steps. Five steps. Four steps. The bullets suddenly formed a that flew towards Lord Grim. Negative Nine Degrees had also stopped retreating. His movements seemed to be nothing out of the ordinary, but he would constantly maintain an angle that he could attack from. The distance between the two was subtly kept under control. Four Step Gun Fu! Those who knew what was what instantly recognized it. It could be considered a part of the Gun Fu technique. The number of steps was a way to look at a yer¡¯s mastery over the technique. Zhou Zekai¡¯s Three Step Gun Fu was something no other yer in Glory had achieved. It was a realm that only he had reached. The other pro Sharpshooters hovered around four steps. If they were feeling good, they could reach three and half steps. If they weren¡¯t, four or even four and a half steps could be riddled with mistakes. Gun Fu wasn¡¯t a survival technique for when opponents got close. It was an offensive technique for Sharpshooters. Qin Muyun¡¯s main role in Team Tyranny wasn¡¯t as an attacker. His main responsibilities were to restrict his opponents. Gun Fu could asionally be seen from him, but it never drew too much attention. But right now, Four Step Gun Fu... ah! The viewers didn¡¯t even have time to appreciate it, when Negative Nine Degrees suddenly stepped forward. Bang bang bang! He continued to exert pressure onto Lord Grim, but the distance between them was... three steps! Three Step Gun Fu? Everyone was astonished. Qin Muyun, whose existence in the team seemed so weak, was actually able to perform what up until now only Zhou Zekai could do? But before the viewers could appreciate this peak Three Step Gun Fu, Negative Nine Degrees jumped back, pulling the distance from three steps to five steps. This... Some yers might not see anything strange, but the skilled yers, especially the Sharpshooters, were very surprised. Gun Fu was about moving in and out, but that didn¡¯t mean going from three steps to five steps to three steps. Moving in and out was a way to describe a position, which the user could move in to attack or move out to retreat. The number of steps was defined as how many steps it took to move both in and out. Qin Muyun had just performed a Three Step Gun Fu, but in the blink of an eye, it turned into Five Step Gun Fu... there was nothing inherently wrong with this sort of change, but how long had Ye Xiu and Qin Muyun been fighting for? Four steps to three steps to five steps, wasn¡¯t he changing it too much? Was his Gun Fu not stable? There were too many questions, and the two most worried people among the audience were Pan Lin and Li Yibo, who needed to exin it to their friends watching. Li Yibo seemed to have a vague idea, but he wasn¡¯t confident in it. Taking advantage of the intensity of the match, he decided not to talk about it. Instead, he and Pan Lin listed out what skills the two yers were using. After five steps was seven steps! Seven steps was somewhat far. Gun Fubined gunfire with the Sharpshooter¡¯s several kicking skills. At a distance of seven steps, the majority of a Sharpshooter¡¯s closebat threat was out of the picture. At this point, he was probably nning on breaking away from using Gun Fu and running away, right? The audience focused their eyes on Lord Grim. The other side was getting ready to run, what will he do? Lord Grim made movements, but it was simply to attack. He didn¡¯t give chase. Ye Xiu let Negative Nine Degrees reach seven steps away. Qin Muyun felt a shiver down his spine. Was he seen through? Seven steps was bait to lure Lord Grim forward. However, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t move. Lord Grim aimed his attacks towards a very specific direction. It was to counter what Qin Muyun would have done if the bait had seeded. He really did see through me! Such a specific direction of attack let Qin Muyun make a firm decision. Bang bang bang, gunfire continued to sound. Lord Grim didn¡¯t give chase, so Qin Muyun followed along and had Negative Nine Degrees begin to retreat. He had already figured out what route he wanted to take. Even though he wasn¡¯t very familiar with this map, he was exceptional at picking spots, which also meant that he was exceptional at adapting to all sorts of maps. But then, Lord Grim decided to move. As soon as Qin Muyun gave away his intent, Ye Xiu acted. Slide Kick! Lord Grim slid across the ground, the bullets flying past him, as he headed towards Negative Nine Degrees. Qin Muyun immediately had Negative Nine Degrees adjust by lowering his aim. He predicted where Lord Grim would slide to and attacked. Bang bang bang bang. The glossy marble ground became riddled with holes. Lord Grim had suddenly jumped. While he had been sliding across the ground, he sprung up into the air just as Negative Nine Degrees adjusted his aim. Lord Grim had a gun too! The tip of his Myriad Manifestions Umbre opened and aimed at Negative Nine Degrees. Bang bang! Bullets shot out. However, the Myriad Manifestation¡¯s gun form was a Rifle, and Lord Grim didn¡¯t have the ss advancement skill ¡°Gun Proficiency¡±. Lord Grim could not fire rapidly like Sharpshooters using normal attacks. Lord Grim only shot out two bullets, seemingly negligible out of all the other bullets flying through the air. But Qin Muyun didn¡¯t neglect them. Lord Grim jumped, the muzzle of his gun gleaming in the light. Qin Muyun immediately had Negative Nine Degrees roll, while also adjusting his aim, pointing his gun towards the sky. A bright fiery radiance shed where Lord Grim was. Flying Meteor! The Exorcist skill was an above Level 20 skill, which meant that Ye Xiu had chosen to put this skill onto his Myriad Manifestations Umbre. This skill had probably been used before Lord Grim had fired those two shots. Those two shots were bait to lure Qin Muyun into dodging. Before Negative Nine Degrees could press the trigger, the Flying Meteor had already descended. Boom! A sea of fire swallowed the area. This time, Qin Muyun didn¡¯t have time to dodge. The Flying Meteor had been timed too precisely. ¡°But the attack onlynded because of Qin Muyun¡¯s skill in picking the optimal spot and moving there.¡± Huang Shaotian received a message from Yu Wenzhou. Yes! These top experts understood this reasoning. Positioning was originally Qin Muyun¡¯s strongest point. However, Ye Xiu took advantage of that strength. It was true that Qin Muyun could quickly find the most optimal position and move there precisely, but because he always made the optimal choice, it meant that hecked mix-ups. If Ye Xiu could figure out what that optimal choice was, he could urately predict where Qin Muyun would move to. That sounded simple, but it wasn¡¯t something anyone could do. Positioning was Qin Muyun¡¯s speciality, which meant that he was better and faster than others at figuring out what the optimal position was at any given moment. But since Ye Xiu could keep up with his pace, it meant that Ye Xiu was no worse than Qin Muyun in terms of positioning. It could even be said that he could find the right spots faster than Qin Muyun could! Chapter 1485 - Saving Trouble

Chapter 1485: Saving Trouble

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The Flying Meteor was about to strike Negative Nine Degrees. For a moment, whirling mes covered Qin Muyun¡¯s view. He could only rely on his experience and intuition to make his next move. But his every action was within Ye Xiu¡¯s predictions. A figure suddenly appeared inside the sea of fire as if he were born from the fire, Lord Grim! A distance of three steps! Qin Muyun had chosen to retreat. The distance between Negative Nine Degrees and Lord Grim was three steps. Qin Muyun had shown a Three Step Gun Fu previously, and it appeared to be a distance that he could maintain. However, Qin Muyun knew why it seemed like that. His Three Step Gun Fu wasn¡¯t perfect. He didn¡¯t haveplete control over moving in and out within three steps. But because of his outstanding positioning, he asionally found spots where he could perform Gun Fu within three steps. When those moments came, he would choose to step forward and perform a Three Step Gun Fu like he had done previously in his exchange with Lord Grim. After all, the closer the steps, the higher the threat. When he was no longer able to maintain it, he would move back. By relying on his positioning skills, Qin Muyun was able to form his own unique form of Gun Fu, which allowed him to keep the threat of Gun Fu up while staying at afortable distance. However, right now, Qin Muyun wasn¡¯t in a position where he could perform Gun Fu at this distance of three steps. There may have been an opportunity at one point, but the spot that Lord Grim was in destroyed Qin Muyun¡¯sst hopes. I¡¯ve been seen through! Qin Muyun knew that his technique and his intent had been seen through. Every step he took was ufortable for him. The first strike had hit his vital point. As expected of the one who¡¯s fought with Captain for ten years and often had the upper hand. Qin Muyun felt awe. When he had started his journey, Ye Xiu had already retired. However, his existence was a part of Excellent Era¡¯s history and Tyranny¡¯s history ¨C the viin in Tyranny¡¯s story. Qin Muyun had heard of the stories and had seen Ye Xiu¡¯s aplishments. He had fought against him in the teampetitions during the regr season. But in this 1v1, he finally experienced for himself just how terrifying Tyranny¡¯s viin was. Do I still have a chance? Once Lord Grim closed the distance between them, he tried to fight while retreating. He looked for ways to escape. The window? The door? The corner over there? There wasn¡¯t much space in the room. Every exit seemed so close, but close did not mean reachable. Lord Grim blocked him from moving towards those exits. Finally, Negative Nine Degrees was forced into a corner. Without enough space, he couldn¡¯t even execute Gun Fu. At this point, Sharpshooters practically had no options left. Qin Muyun realized that he had made a mistake in the beginning. Choosing to fight in this enclosed space had been a grave mistake. But if he hadn¡¯t entered the room, if he had waited up on the roof to ambush Lord Grim, he would have been caught by Lord Grim¡¯s sneak attack! Qin Muyun had already started to review this match, and when he came to this point, he could only stare nkly at his screen. Throughout this match, Ye Xiu had the initiative every step of the way. It was because Ye Xiu knew that his positioning was outstanding, so he could always make an urate prediction of where he would move to. When Lord Grim went through the window onto the roof to sneak up on Negative Nine Degrees, he missed. Why? Wasn¡¯t it because Qin Muyun had dropped through the hole in the roof into the room? Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t covered this option because from a certain perspective, he knew that it wasn¡¯t a smart one. However, Qin Muyun really did choose this unwise option, throwing Ye Xiu¡¯s ns into disarray for a bit. Qin Muyun felt like he had realized something. When facing against an opponent like Ye Xiu, the optimal option was not always the best option because the opponent knew what that optimal option was... I lost. Qin Muyun¡¯s Negative Nine Degrees fell. However, he had taken out 43% of Lord Grim¡¯s health too, so it wasn¡¯t too bad. After careful observation and thought, Li Yibo finally noticed the key points in this match and began speaking confidently about thepetition of positioning between the two yers. ¡°In the end, the older, the wiser. Ye Xiu is more skilled!¡± Li Yibo sighed. ¡°But what about here!¡± Pan Lin hinted at the broadcast director to show a rey. When Lord Grim broke the rooftop and fell down, he blocked a few shots with his Myriad Manifestations Umbre. But when he retracted his umbre, he couldn¡¯t see his opponent. However, he quickly deduced Qin Muyun¡¯s position and found him soon afterwards.¡± ¡°Qin Muyun wasn¡¯t in the optimal position, so how did Ye Xiu figure out where he was and then fake an attack?¡± Pan Lin asked. ¡°Hahaha,¡± Li Yiboughed with delight, ¡°It¡¯s true that Qin Muyun didn¡¯t pick the optimal position, but picking the right spot is dependent on the circumstances. At that time, not only did Qin Muyun need to pick a spot, he needed to take advantage of Ye Xiu¡¯s blind spots and move while Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t see him.¡± ¡°I see...¡± Pan Lin understood. ¡°Under these conditions, Qin Muyun¡¯s position is, in fact, optimal,¡± Li Yibo said ¡°But if Ye Xiu had figured out Qin Muyun¡¯s position, why didn¡¯t he drop down and directly attack him? Why bother faking an attack?¡± ¡°Because Qin Muyun really had picked a very good spot! Look, if Lord Grimnded on the ground first, he wouldn¡¯t have been in a good position tounch an attack. In fact, Negative Nine Degrees would have had more space. By faking an attack, he was able to move to a better position to attack,¡± Li Yibo exined. ¡°Oh.¡± Pan Lin felt enlightened and felt even more appreciation for Li Yibo. He had been won over by his analysis. ¡°In other words, the purpose of Ye Xiu¡¯s feint was to paralyze the opponent and to move to a better position,¡± Pan Lin concluded. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Li Yibo nodded. He felt proud that he had seen through the issue. ¡°What an amazing fight,¡± Pan Lin sighed. ¡°Qin Muyun was beaten by Ye Xiu at his own game. I hope it won¡¯t affect himter.¡± That was what Li Yibo said, but it was evidently a way of phrasing what he wanted to say in a nicer way. In reality, he was pointing out that Ye Xiu beating Qin Muyun would be a blow to Tyranny¡¯s morale. ¡°But despite Ye Xiu having the upper hand, Qin Muyun was still able to take down 43% of Lord Grim¡¯s health. Qin Muyun performed quite well,¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°Yes, especially in thetter half of the fight, where he was backed into a corner. Sharpshooters have a very difficult time fighting in those conditions,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Let¡¯s see who Tyranny will send up next,¡± Pan Lin said. By this time, Qin Muyun had left the yer booth. The camera had zoomed in onto him for some time. Li Yibo had seen his expressionless face and had said the words ¡°I hope it won¡¯t affect himter¡± as a response. The twomentators found a few praiseworthy moments for him before discussing the next matchup. But in the eyes of the experts, the discussion of the match wasn¡¯t finished yet. ¡°43% seems a bit much,¡± Huang Shaotian messaged Yu Wenzhou. Ye Xiu had the clear upper hand. Using nearly half his health to take down the opponent was a bit excessive. ¡°His opponent didn¡¯t make it easy! Qin Muyun¡¯s positioning is truly outstanding,¡± Yu Wenzhou replied. When the two experts chatted with each other, they didn¡¯t need to exin every detail like thementators. They just needed to touch upon the main point. ¡°If he gave himself more space and put more pressure on him, he could have reduced the damage he took.¡± Huang Shaotian replied. ¡°But it¡¯s more risky, and it would have increased the amount of inputs he would have needed to make,¡± Yu Wenzhou said. ¡°So he¡¯s trying to save his energy!¡± Huang Shaotian said. ¡°That¡¯s why we tried to wear him down,¡± Yu Wenzhou said. ¡°That bastard,¡± Huang Shaotian cursed. They had drawn up a strategy, targeting what Ye Xiu had been worried about, but Ye Xiu was able to neutralize it. When Huang Shaotian thought back, he felt even more helpless. On the other hand, Ye Xiu¡¯s simple and crude setups for Blue Rain all hit their target. For example, take Blue Rain¡¯s Mister Clutch, Song Xiao. His yoffs run was truly depressing. He had gained fame from his ys in the yoffs. It was as if the yoffs was his home. But his performance in Blue Rain¡¯s two rounds against Happy? In the teampetition, as the sixth yer, he was often the Mister Clutch that helped Blue Rain open up the field, yet before he could even do anything, the match had already been decided. Mister Clutch wasn¡¯t on the field at the crucial moments. How could he be clutch if he wasn¡¯t there? Happy had crudely ced Song Xiao on the back burner. ¡°Let¡¯s see who Tyranny will send up next.¡± It wasn¡¯t clear if it was because Yu Wenzhou had also recalled their loss against Happy, but he now switched topics. The big screen disyed Tyranny¡¯s next yer. Zhang Jiale, Spitfire, Dazzling Hundred Blossoms. The crowd booed. Zhang Jiale had returned to the scene, abandoning Hundred Blossoms and joining Tyranny. Hundred Blossoms viewed him as a traitor. The fans of other teams, including Tyranny, looked down on his conduct. The current Zhang Jiale was nowhere near as popr as before. There were always people who would criticize his moral character, and Happy¡¯s home stadium was no exception. As soon as Zhang Jiale appeared, boos and curses were immediately thrown his way. Zhang Jiale was used to it. It had been two years. He could even face Hundred Blossoms calmly now. None of those boos or criticisms counted as anything. Two years. Zhang Jiale was counting his days. He knew that, for people like him, every day that passed was one less day. If they failed this year, what about next year? Did they have a next year? But none of them could have expected that the one blocking their way would be Ye Xiu. As he walked onto the stage, Zhang Jiale couldn¡¯t help but recall those glorious years when the two had once battled. Chapter 1486 - One Person’s Dream

Chapter 1486: One Person¡¯s Dream

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Ye Xiu, a first generation pro yer. Zhang Jiale, a second generation pro yer. There was only a year between them, so there was no need for any courtesies for seniority. Though Ye Xiu would sometimes act the wise, knowing elder, Zhang Jiale clearly had no care for it. The two¡¯s first real top level face off was in the third season of the Glory Pro League. That season, Team Hundred Blossoms¡¯ Sun Zheping and Zhang Jiale, their Blood and Blossoms had fully matured, sweeping across the Alliance and taking first ce in the regr season. However, in the end, in the finals, they were met with Excellent Era. The story of how One Autumn Leaf cut through theirbo with his Evil Annihtion had be a legend in this scene. In the end, Blood and Blossoms fell into the background. Zhang Jiale wouldn¡¯t ept that, of course, so they returned anew in the fourth season. But this season, they didn¡¯t even make it into the finals. The season came to a close with the legendary battle where Tyranny ended Excellent Era¡¯s dynasty. Blood and Blossoms once more became no more than a passerby. In the fifth season, Hundred Blossoms came back in high spirits, ready for the new season after three seasons of experience. That was when their captain, Sun Zheping, was forced to retire midseason, in his golden years, due to a hand injury. Zhang Jiale took over as captain and Team Hundred Blossoms charged forward amidst their tears, empowered by their sorrow, straight into the finals. However, the result was that they lost against the one who joined the scene in the third season, known throughout the Glory scene as the Magician. They lost to the one who, as rumor would have it, was the closest to the God of Glory, the closest to erecting a dynasty like Ye Xiu did. They lost to Wang Jiexi. Wang Jiexi became Hundred Blossom¡¯s worst nightmare. In the seventh season, when they were mere inches away from reaching the championships again, it was Wang Jiexi who shattered their dreams once again. Seven years and three runners-up, it was almost as if Hundred Blossoms was gued by some sort of curse. When they fell to Wang Jiexi this time, Blood and Blossoms had been left in the past, and this had be an aplishment of Zhang Jiale¡¯s efforts alone. Perhaps it was because he thought that it was already the best he could do alone, one summerter, Zhang Jiale suddenly announced his retirement. Today, the story of Blood and Blossoms had truly ended. Though Sun Zheping had already retired in the fifth season, Zhang Jiale had always fought for the both of them. No one could understand what sorrow he felt, what disappointment he lived in. The people would only sigh: if Sun Zheping didn¡¯t retire from his injuries, if Sun Zheping had been there all along, then would Blood and Blossoms have erected a Hundred Blossoms dynasty after Excellent Era fell? There were no ifs. These ifs were nothing but knives to the heart for those involved. Zhang Jiale had never given up, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have carried the responsibility and dream that two were meant to bear and gritted his teeth, charging onwards alone. Unfortunately, he still fell in the end and gave up. Blood and Blossoms was a story of two. One person wouldn¡¯t be able to write that perfect ending. However, for him personally, there was still a dream in his heart, an evesting dream. After a season, he returned, abandoning his old home Hundred Blossoms and joining Tyranny, a pandering move he was despised for. Zhang Jiale had doubted his choices, but ultimately, he didn¡¯t regret it. He affirmed his goals. Now, he stood here, still in control of Dazzling Hundred Blossoms, but it was Tyranny he was fighting for. As for his opponent? Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t unfamiliar, but his character was the unspecialized Lord Grim, representing the new team Happy. Familiar scene, familiar characters, but different people? No, the people were the same people, but everything else was messed up. However, no matter what happened, his dream of the championship would never change. Bang! A sudden gunshot startled everyone. Zhang Jiale¡¯s Dazzling Hundred Blossoms had just loaded into the map and suddenly shot a bullet into the air. Click, click, click, Dazzling Hundred Blossoms switched rapidly through his cartridges before heading off. This was a habit of Zhang Jiale¡¯s. It was still the same map, and both chose to go the middle path, so they arrived in the manor in the middle of the map one after the other. Lord Grim went in directly through the front door. And Dazzling Hundred Blossoms? Straight through the back door. Although Spitfires were a Gunner ss, they had many different kinds of attacks and were called the Mages of Gunners. Their battle styles didn¡¯t need a lot of space like Sharpshooters and Launchers. An enclosed speed was equally as convenient. In fact, there were some enclosed terrains that Spitfires excelled in! The manor had two floors. Ye Xiu and Qin Muyun¡¯s battle happened entirely on the second floor. The map wouldn¡¯t refresh, so the second floor was still inplete disarray from the previous battle. Negative Nine Degrees¡¯s bullets had turned the rooms that the two characters had fought intensely into aplete mess. However, Lord Grim and Dazzling Hundred Blossoms were still on the first floor. Both characters were wary, each step taken with infinite caution. Ye Xiu was familiar with the map. Lord Grim first watched the window for a while like he did against Qin Muyun. After not seeing any signs of Dazzling Hundred Blossoms, he was clearly acting on the thought that ¡°he probably came in through the back door.¡± As for Zhang Jiale? He had clearly lost the initiative since he didn¡¯t know the map. After entering through the backdoor, he cautiously surveyed his surroundings, the roomyout, the doorway. After entering the room, he nced around several times and randomly went for the doorway that led to the hallway, opening it with a creak. The audience held their breath. In the corridor outside the doorway, Lord Grim was carefully walking over. The sudden opening of the door would expose Zhang Jiale¡¯s position. ¡°Careless! He knows its a corridor...¡± Pan Lin was saying, but then suddenly shut up. Knowing that the corridor was here, he should be on guard for the possibility of his opponent to just so happen to be passing by. He was about to say that, but then, he shut up because he saw that after Dazzling Hundred Blossoms opened the door, he didn¡¯t walk out. Creeeeaaaak... The door opened, then closed again, creaking all the while. Lord Grim, in the corridor outside, already had his Myriad Manifestations Umbre raised. Lord Grim pointed towards the doorway as he silently edged rightwards to give himself a better view of the room. Creeeeeaaaak.... The door continued to close, with only a sliver of an opening left. Was he noting out? Just as everyone thought this, Dazzling Hundred Blossoms darted out suddenly. The door was mmed open again. Dazzling Hundred Blossoms had the door behind him as cover, his right hand holding his automatic handgun Hunter Seeker out in front of him. Zhang Jiale saw Lord Grim immediately. Ye Xiu also saw the charging Dazzling Hundred Blossoms immediately. Gunshots. Both guns spat embers simultaneously. However, for normal shots, the Myriad Manifestations Umbre was a rifle. Each reload allowed for two shots. Meanwhile, Dazzling Hundred Blossoms was using an automatic handgun. On top of that, he had the Spitfire ss skill Ammunition Expansion, which affected normal attacks as well. The number of shots they could fire in that moment were on twopletely different levels. So Lord Grim immediately attacked with a skill. Anti-Tank Missiles! Three missiles shot out in rapid session. Boom boom boom! In the narrow corridor, the two characters aimed their guns at one another. The shots they fired collided, exploding. A thick smoke billowed out and enveloped the corridor, and the force of the explosion sent both characters backwards. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t retreat. With a push of his mouse, Lord Grim used Slide Kick, charging straight at the billowing smoke. ¡°That¡¯s too daring!¡± Pan Lin cried out in surprise. It was an unknown situation, but it wouldn¡¯t be hard to guard against Ye Xiu going on the offensive. So long as Zhang Jiale was on guard, he could just throw a few grenades into the smoke. How would Lord Grim dodge that? However, when he saw the exact direction Lord Grim had aimed his Slide Kick in, he realized something was wrong. Was he nning to Slide Kick the wall? In that moment of confusion, Lord Grim had already slid to the wall. Boom boom boom! As expected, shes of explosions bloomed amidst the smoke. Zhang Jiale had been prepared for the possibility of an attack. However, in this moment Lord Grim slid to the wall and then suddenly jumped up. He unsheathed his ninjato from the Myriad Manifestations Umbre, swinging in and stabbing it into the wall. With a leap, he pulled the de de and swung again... He was running along the wall! Pan Lin stared in shock. The whole audience stared in shock. The corridor was narrow, so the force of the explosions enveloped the entire area. But with the wall to brace himself on, Lord Grim wouldn¡¯t be thrown back. The force would just press him closer against the wall.... Taking some insignificant damage, Lord Grim had managed to charge out of the smoke with two jumps, falling forward. This was originally where Dazzling Hundred Blossoms was, but when Lord Grim appeared, Dazzling Hundred Blossoms immediately darted out of the way. He had kept some distance between him and the thick smoke; Zhang Jiale wouldn¡¯t be so stupid as to stand right in front of it. Thus, he could still dodge out of the way even when Lord Grim used such an unexpected method of attack. With a step, Dazzling Hundred Blossoms stepped back into the room. Creeeeeaaak, the door continued to close. With the way he was falling, Lord Grim was going to hit the door. If that happened, that would be rather embarrassing. Lord Grim hurriedly swung his ninjato again. Bang bang bang bang... After switching positions, Dazzling Hundred Blossoms immediately began to attack, but Lord Grim dodged the bullets by swinging his ninjato towards the wall behind, ending up stepping on the top of the door urately. With a kick, Lord Grim jumped to the other side of the door and the door closed rapidly. Dazzling Hundred Blossoms had to retreat swiftly, almost getting hit in the face by the door. nk! mming shut, the door separated the two characters, one inside the room, the other outside. Since the first level of the castle had to take a lot of weight, the walls were very thick. They weren¡¯t something characters could destroy without some effort. Right now, with the two separated like this, they didn¡¯t have to worry about a sneak attacking through the wall. Lord Grim didn¡¯t make any moves for now. This was because Ye Xiu knew the map well. The room had a lot of ways out. If he circled around, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to catch the other, unless Zhang Jiale stayed in the room and didn¡¯t move. Right now, the quickest way to continue his assault was to charge inside through this door. However, the door opened outwards, not inwards, which meant that Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t barge inside like Zhang Jiale had barged outside, using the door to cover his back while he faced the other way. If the door had opened inwards, Ye Xiu would be able to charge in, being able to react no slower than the person waiting on the other side. However, if Ye Xiu charged inside and Zhang Jiale was ready to ambush him, that would not be good. What should he do? The two characters pressed themselves against the wall, silent and unmoving. Chapter 1487 - The True Hundred Blossoms

Chapter 1487: The True Hundred Blossoms

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The two characters each stood against the wall. The distance between them was very small; the tension was thick in the air. Until messages appeared in the chat. ¡°Youe in!¡± ¡°Youe out!¡± The childish exchange swiftly broke the tense atmosphere. The audience didn¡¯t know whether tough or not. But while this meaningless chat urred, Ye Xiu was moving. Lord Grim ended up not going through the door, but he didn¡¯t circle around to a different room either. He actually chose to nimbly make his way outside through the window. Then, he swung his ninjato, quickly flipping up to the second-floor window and rolling back inside, having chosen a suitable position. Everyone was caught off-guard. With this action, was he nning to directly break through the floor of the second level to ambush from above? It was aplicated task for the fully immersive projection to beautifully disy this interior environment, because anything that obstructed the audience view had to be eliminated. Right now, the floor of the second level looked like it was suspended in midair. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim and Zhang Jiale¡¯s Dazzling Hundred Blossoms were disyed like that, one above and one below, still at a very close distance, but the distance was now vertical instead of horizontal. On the first floor, Zhang Jiale still hadn¡¯t detected anything. Dazzling Hundred Blossoms lifted a gun with one hand and held a grenade in the other. From where he was standing, he could attack every entrance of this room. But right now, Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t nning to use an entrance! Hula! Ye Xiu very much valued time. He didn¡¯t hesitate at all while he was on the second floor. While many people were still processing his actions, he was already beginning to act. The cross section of this castle was fragile enough. One more attack was enough to break through, and amidst the shattered pieces, Lord Grim plummeted downward. In the blink of an eye, he had already found Dazzling Hundred Blossoms¡¯ position. The Myriad Manifestations Umbre swung over, fire! Zhang Jiale¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t slow. As soon as he heard a noise above him, even as he lifted his camera to check, his automatic pistol, the Silver weapon Hunting Seeker, was already lifted into the air, and the grenade in his left hand was tossed outward. Immediately after, he confirmed the situation above him and continued to toss grenade after grenade, like a weapon master in wuxia, or like a magician with his ying cards. Those grenades flew outward nonstop. Boom boom boom boom! The middle height of the room was instantly swallowed by explosions, just like the passageway earlier, splitting the space in two. Unexpected? Ye Xiu¡¯s n was quite unexpected, but this method was a bit too blunt. The attack made a loud noise when it impacted the floor of the second level, and Zhang Jiale was good enough to immediately react and deal with it. What Ye Xiu gained here was simr to the situation Zhang Jiale had been in when he¡¯d rushed outward through the door earlier ¨C the situation wasn¡¯t particrly advantageous for either side, it woulde down to whose reaction was faster. Earlier in the passageway, the two of them had tied after an exchange of blows. This time, with one above and one below, who would win the upper hand? Roundhouse Kick! Dazzling Hundred Blossoms suddenly used a low-level Sharpshooter skill, sweeping around 360 degrees. Miss! There was actually no one next to Dazzling Hundred Blossoms, and Zhang Jiale instantly knew that he had made a mistake in his prediction. He had originally thought that Ye Xiu would take advantage of the cover, using Shadow Clone Technique to swiftly close in. Yet, surprisingly, Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t done this. One misstep instantly revealed an opening. Amidst the shing explosions in midair, Lord Grim looked like he was flying with an imperial sword, and he came plummeting down with a Falling Light de. He had actually stayed in midair for that long? The audience could see clearly that after Lord Grim broke through the floor, he didn¡¯t hurry to the ground. After the Myriad Manifestations Umbre fired a few shots in gun form, it shifted back to a ninjato and was anchored into the ceiling. From the start, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t think that his sneak attack from above would directly cause Zhang Jiale any difficulty. He just wanted to create an unusual situation. With this small opening that Zhang Jiale exposed with his mistake, he now attacked. Zhang Jiale had no time to dodge. The Falling Light de came right down upon Dazzling Hundred Blossoms. But then, with a st, Lord Grim was also thrown aside by a shockwave. There was a hole in the ground, the scar left by the explosion of andmine. Ye Xiu had seized an opportunity for attack, but he hadn¡¯t expected that Zhang Jiale also had an ambush ready. In their second sh, the two of them once again reached a stalemate. But this was only speaking about the battle situation. In terms of damage, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim had broken through the firing line in the first sh, and suffered bombing in the second before forcefully breaking through the firing line. In doing so, he had taken more than a little bit of damage. After being sent flying by thisndmine, Lord Grim¡¯s health had fallen to 42%, having started this round at 57%. Two times, he had used up his health for the sake of his offensive, but he hadn¡¯t managed to win the initiative. From this exchange perspective, even though Ye Xiu had initiated the attack both times, Zhang Jiale had ultimately ended up better off. ¡°Defensive fighting!¡± Blue Rain was a defensive team, so of course they were very sensitive to a defensive ystyle. Seeing this situation, Huang Shaotian immediately sent another text to Yu Wenzhou. ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Wenzhou¡¯s reply acknowledged this point. And in the televised broadcast, Pan Lin and Li Yibo were still eximing about how the two yers¡¯ incredible reaction speeds and responses made them evenly matched. Those two hadn¡¯t even realized the deeper significance of this! ¡°This is more like you!¡± In another area of the stadium, an audience member who was keeping a low profile as he watched the match now uttered this exmation. Sun Zheping! A former part of the Blood and Blossom duo, a former god-level yer, now contributing thest remnants of his strength to Team Heavenly Swords with the limited time he had. Today, he could no longer be considered a star. The attention he¡¯d garnered when first returning had gradually faded away because of his severely limited appearances in Heavenly Swords. Heavenly Swords, where he was now, had no no business in the yoffs; for him, the championship dream was already long in the past. He simply remained here as a passerby, all because of that piece of his heart that prevented him from ever giving up on Glorypletely. Yes, a passerby. His kind of return and onstage appearance could only be considered passing by. Because of this, Sun Zheping didn¡¯t have any regrets about not tagging along with the ck horse that was Team Happy. Happy was the starting point for his return. And now, this grassroots team with which he wasn¡¯t unfamiliar was actually piercing straight through toward the championship. If he were still in this team, Sun Zheping believed that he would go crazy from his inability to go all-out at such a crucial time. Heavenly Swords was a wise choice. Sun Zheping never regretted it. And seeing Happy reach this point, Sun Zheping felt gratified as well. He looked forward to seeing this team create a miracle, just like when they had defeated Excellent Era in the Challenger League. But now, Happy was actually facing off against Tyranny... Toward Tyranny itself Sun Zheping didn¡¯t have any particrly strong feelings. He would pay attention to them only because Zhang Jiale was there, because his former partner, his closest friend, was there. His emotions, his goal, his pursuit, Sun Zheping understoodpletely. But now, Zhang Jiale collided with Happy. It was really a difficult situation to watch. But Sun Zheping was a simple and direct person; he didn¡¯t have any conflicts in his heart. Facing each other on the narrow road, the courageous would emerge victorious ¨C his belief was just that simple. For him, his emotions would never be a burden on the battlefield, and as a spectator in the audience, it was the same. But now, the Zhang Jiale he saw didn¡¯t have the furious, desperate stance of before. In particr, it was a far cry from that struggling ferocity that he¡¯d disyed while leading Hundred Blossoms after Sun Zheping had retired from injury. Was this a sign that he no longer had that fighting spirit of before? Of course that wasn¡¯t the case, because this right now was the ystyle that truly suited him the best. The Hundred Blossoms style was called the most splendid and romantic ystyle in all of Glory. As the inventor of this style, Zhang Jiale certainly wasn¡¯t imitating anyone with his use of skills. His technique simply reflected his personality; this was just the kind of person he was. That sort of furious, desperate hacking and shing very much went against his character. But in Hundred Blossoms, after Sun Zheping was forced to retire from his injury, Zhang Jiale could only take up Sun Zheping¡¯s desperate portion of the ystyle as well. In reality, it didn¡¯t have to be like this. Sun Zheping had always wanted to say this to Zhang Jiale. But, it was entirely because of his own injury that this burdennded upon Zhang Jiale. When the other was so desperately carrying it, what right did Sun Zheping have to tell him not to do this? If you¡¯re willing to carry it, then stay strong and advance! This was just the kind of person that Sun Zheping was. He only knew how to staunchly encourage his old friend like this. Unfortunately, in the end, all that Zhang Jiale tasted were the bitter fruits of defeat. It wasn¡¯t until he arrived at Tyranny that he could finally set down his burdens of the past. Zhang Jiale no longer had to carry the responsibility of two people by himself. And so, the Zhang Jiale of the earliest Blood and Blossoms era had returned. This was the condition that suited him best. Just in this match, Sun Zheping saw it clearly. The Hundred Blossoms ystyle was protection, was cover; it filled the openings left by teammates; it augmented the teammates¡¯ offensives. This was an extremely careful and thorough ystyle. It wasn¡¯t something that could be aplished just by throwing aroundplicated controls ¨C that kind of Hundred Blossoms wasn¡¯t a true Hundred Blossoms. In the time that Zhang Jiale had led Hundred Blossoms alone, his technique had grown more refined, but his Hundred Blossoms had drifted away somewhat from its essential spirit. But now, it had all returned. In fact, because of his growth from experience, Zhang Jiale¡¯s Hundred Blossoms ystyle of today was even more careful and precise. Every thread was tightly interwoven, leaking not a single drop. People thought that the Hundred Blossoms ystyle still hadn¡¯t emerged in this match? That was a big mistake. In the passageway, in midair, those bursting explosions were all the Hundred Blossoms style. And in this kind of space, when the Hundred Blossoms bloomed, there was nowhere to hide. The charging Lord Grim could only suffer the damage he was supposed to. There were those who thought that the Hundred Blossoms ystyle was supposed to consist of nonstop lights and shadows, shing until no one could see anything. But this kind of view was too simplistic. The true Hundred Blossoms wasn¡¯t ced everywhere, it just could be ced anywhere. Take as an example using lights to block the opponent¡¯s vision. Did that require 360 degrees of surrounding? It didn¡¯t. What it truly required was nothing more than, in that most critical moment, a sudden expanse of shes appearing in the opponent¡¯s vision. Boom boom boom boom... In such a small space, the explosions were nonstop. For the moment, Lord Grim had no way of closing in. It seemed like the explosions weren¡¯t being continuously strung together, but every time that Ye Xiu prepared to control Lord Grim to rush forward, a series of explosions would make his vision go blurry. Ye Xiupletely understood that this was intentional. Given that the opponent was able to aplish this to this extent, he didn¡¯t dare blindly charge forward. The space he had was shrinking, and his exits were already cut off. Lord Grim was right in the middle of the Hundred Blossoms. Chapter 1488 - Borrow

Chapter 1488: Borrow

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi No holes! Lord Grim had been trapped, but Ye Xiu¡¯s intuition told him that he could only evaluate Zhang Jiale¡¯s performance as such. Ye Xiu had been around throughout Zhang Jiale¡¯s professional career. He had watched Hundred Blossom¡¯s Berserker and Spitfire rise to fame to Blood and Blossoms dominance in the Glory scene to Sun Zheping¡¯s retirement to Zhang Jiale¡¯s bitter walk alone. Ye Xiu had been there the entire time, crossing hands with Zhang Jiale at every step. His thoughts were the same as Sun Zheping¡¯s: the current Zhang Jiale was the best that he had ever been because Zhang Jiale had re-found his footing. The years of potential that had been bottled up the entire time were finally being put on disy. Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t find any openings, but that didn¡¯t mean he could just keeping waiting for one toe. Zhang Jiale wasn¡¯t letting out fireworks for Ye Xiu to enjoy. The bullets fired by Dazzling Hundred Blossoms might not be heavy, but all of them dealt damage. The space that Lord Grim could maneuver around in was getting smaller and smaller, and his injuries were getting heavier and heavier. Charge! Lord Grim¡¯s Myriad Manifestations Umbre suddenly opened. It seemed like he was nning on tanking the hits to escape from this predicament, but how could Zhang Jiale not have considered such a simple method like tanking the hits with a shield? As soon as Zhang Jiale saw the umbre open, he immediately responded. A grenade was thrown at the edges of the umbre¡¯s canvas. Then, with a bullet, the grenade was knocked over the umbre, directly into Lord Grim¡¯s line of sight. There was no time for Ye Xiu to react. The grenade exploded. Remote Control Grenade. It had less power than the low-level Impact Grenade, but the user could blow up the grenade manually, naturally making it much easier to set off the explosion at a precise timing. The grenade had leapt over the umbre shield and exploded. Although the damage dealt was low, it had been a direct hit. The knockback sent Lord Grim sliding back. With Lord Grim swaying from the blow, the umbre shield no longer fully covered him. Zhang Jiale seized the openings and fired all sorts of bullets. Boom boom boom! Light and smoke intertwined, forming a dazzling picture of a hundred flowers blossoming. Lord Grim had been swallowed by the brilliant light. All that could be seen was a blurry figure. Zhang Jiale didn¡¯t rx and continued to throw out attacks at Lord Grim up until even that blur could no longer be seen. The attacks suddenly stopped. Zhang Jiale realized that Lord Grim¡¯s health wasn¡¯t going down. How is that possible? There had been no ce for him to dodge or block. Lord Grim had been cornered. The artillery barrage stopped. The light dissipated. All that remained were remnant mes and smoke. In this enclosed space, the thick smoke would take awhile to disperse, but he was able to see what he needed to see. A hole had appeared in that corner of the room. Zhang Jiale instantly understood what had transpired. The walls were sturdy, but no indestructible. It just needed enough attacks. Ye Xiu had made a feint, baiting Zhang Jiale tounch a fierce counterattack. By borrowing the artillery barrage and the cover of the dazzling light, he broke through the sturdy wall and escaped. Lord Grim had taken a considerable amount of damage to pull this off; only 19% of his health remained. However, in what seemed to be an inescapable position, Ye Xiu had been able to force an opening. He really is hard to deal with! Zhang Jiale couldn¡¯t remember just how many times he had thought this in the past. Zhi! A door from the other end opened. The other side of the wall was the neighboring room. Ye Xiu acted decisively, immediatelyunching a counterattack. Zhang Jiale had Dazzling Hundred Blossoms turn towards that entrance and started attacking wildly. As soon as a figure could be seen, the light engulfed him. However, the figure appeared shorter than usual was knocked down a lot faster. More importantly, Lord Grim¡¯s health hadn¡¯t gone down. Zhang Jiale realized that the situation wasn¡¯t good. He quickly turned back, but Lord Grim had already closed the distance. Lord Grim had dashed out from that broken hole. As for what had pushed open the door, it was a Goblin. The Goblin had distracted Zhang Jiale for just an instant. But an instant was enough. Lord Grim had left behind a shadow as he came through the hole in the wall. He had used Shadow Clone Technique, his fastest movement option, to instantly close the distance. Dazzling Hundred Blossoms was knocked into the air. The Myriad Manifestations Umbre transformed in a blur as the Unspecialized Blitz began. Blood sttered into the air. Closebat resulted in this sort of bloody fight. Dazzling Hundred Blossom¡¯s health slid downwards rapidly. He hadn¡¯t taken any damage previously, so everyone thought that Zhang Jiale would be able to end this match without losing much health, evening up the disadvantage left by Qin Muyun¡¯s defeat. But in the end, he hadn¡¯t been able to take care of Ye Xiu in one wave. 19%. The remaining health on Lord Grim came back to bite him. Would he be swept away by Lord Grim¡¯sbo? Everyone started worrying for Zhang Jiale. Ye Xiu¡¯s unspecialized had done this too many times in the regr season. Just one bite, and he would never let go. Zhang Jiale obviously understood this point. Ye Xiu had undoubtedly been their main focus point in their research on Happy. He was an old rival that Team Tyranny was iparably familiar with, but he just had to switch sses. It had truly been a headache for them. A ss change meant a change in ystyle. However, a person¡¯s experience, intuition, knowledge, habits, etc. wouldn¡¯t change. Team Tyranny¡¯s Han Wenqin had fought with Ye Xiu for ten years. Zhang Jiale and Lin Jinyan were the Alliance¡¯s second generation of yers. The yers, who were most familiar with Ye Xiu and had fought against Ye Xiu the most times, were coincidentally all from Team Tyranny. Theplexity of the unspecialized ss put them in a bind just the same as everyone else, but in terms of grasping Ye Xiu¡¯s thoughts, no one else had more of an advantage than them. Time would take away things, but also leave them with things. Take me out in onebo? Zhang Jiale was the only one, apart from Ye Xiu, who had experienced four finals. No one had as much experience at the apex of Glory as much as these two had. Zhang Jiale had gotten second ce all four times. The experience had tempered his heart even further. He had experienced the greatest setback four times. It was just a single up-and-down in one small part of a match. For him, it was insignificant. The second he had beenunched into the air, he began resisting. While in the air, Dazzling Hundred Blossoms kept throwing down grenades as if Lord Grim was a piggy bank. No one had expected Zhang Jiale to actuallyunch such a powerful counterattack from a disadvantaged airborne state. There were a few grenades that Ye Xiu had no choice but to deal with, but most of them couldn¡¯t be dealt with if he wanted to keep his offense going. Grenades poured from the sky. Amidst the blooming light, Lord Grim tenaciously moved. This sort of powerful counterattack didn¡¯t force him back. To think that he would insist on continuing his attacks. Everyone was astonished. Tyranny¡¯s Han Wenqing, who had never known the word ¡°retreat¡±, had backed down in front of Ye Xiu today. But now, it was Ye Xiu who bravely stood his ground in this situation like Han Wenqing would. A trade! The pro yers watching the match such as Yu Wenzhou, Huang Shaotian, Sun Zheping all saw through it. Apart from the grenades that would disrupt his offense, Ye Xiu would do his best to dodge the grenades while dealing as much damage as possible to Dazzling Hundred Blossoms. A trade was a standard group arena method. What Ye Xiu seeked wasn¡¯t a victory this round, but to pave the road to victory for his next teammate. ¡°Isn¡¯t he just trying to make things easier for himself?¡± Huang Shaotian messaged Yu Wenzhou. ¡°Maybe...¡± Yu Wenzhou replied. Some of the viewers watching were hoping to see Zhang Jiale break open the situation. Others were hoping to see Ye Xiu end the fight in one wave. However, the experts all knew that this round would end in a trade. Finally, Lord Grim fell. Dazzling Hundred Blossoms had 61% of his health left. Victory? In the group arena, it was a bit difficult to say who truly won. Ye Xiu had lost, but he had taken out 39% of his opponent¡¯s health, keeping Happy in the lead. Zhang Jiale had won, butpared to the expectations towards him when he had cornered Lord Grim, the oue was somewhat disappointing. Pan Lin and Li Yibo usually gave a summary or a fewments after a round ended, but right now, the two were sidetracking the main topic. This individual round seemed brilliant and straightforward. Everything had been directly observed by them, but just talking about those points made the two feel they weren¡¯t being thorough enough for some reason. What were they missing? The two were puzzled. As Ye Xiu walked down from the stage, the crowd pped in approval. This oue was eptable, especially thatsteback. It was a bit unfortunate that he wasn¡¯t able to take down Zhang Jiale in one wave, but facing these tyrants, hoping for a 1v2 was too much! Who would Happy field next? The audience apuded as they fixed their gaze on the big screen. They wanted to know who Happy¡¯s next yer was. Mo Fan! The name appeared. Mo Fan, known as the Godyer, had a stable position in Happy¡¯s group arena line-up. And his style was recognized by many as very suitable for the group arena. After his name appeared on the big screen, Mo Fan got up and headed towards the stage. Along the way, he walked past Ye Xiu, but none of them said anything. They just nodded to express ¡°I see you¡±. Pan Lin and Li yibo wasn¡¯t sure how to summarize the previous round, so they shifted the subject to the next round. ¡°The Godyer facing the 61% health Zhang Jiale.¡± Pan Lin said thoughtfully. Though their starting health wasn¡¯t even, if Mo Fan won, another name would be added to the Godyer¡¯s list of kills. Chapter 1489 - Crazy Hundred Blossoms

Chapter 1489: Crazy Hundred Blossoms

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi When Mo Fan came onto the stage, everyone¡¯s first thought was his title Godyer. Their second thought was the cold and cheerless chat. For Mo Fan, it wasn¡¯t even a question of not speaking much, he didn¡¯t speak at all. Even Ye Xiu felt astonished because when he first met Mo Fan in the game, it was true that Mo Fan didn¡¯t speak much, but he wasn¡¯tpletely silent like he was in real life. It seemed like he was the type who couldmunicate in virtual worlds, but when it came to real life, he wouldn¡¯t say a word. After he became a pro, he would practically never speak in the game either. Was it because he was so invested into the game that he couldn¡¯t differentiate between fantasy and reality? Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know, and he had no way to ask. Communicating with him was hard! Soon afterwards, the match began. Zhang Jiale was the type of yer who would asionally say a few words. In the fight with Ye Xiu, apart from ¡°Youe in!¡±, ¡°Youe out!¡± when the two were stuck, there were no other interactions between the two yers. Rtively few words had been spoken that round. This round, facing the taciturn Mo Fan, Zhang Jiale also became quiet. ¡°There¡¯s surprisingly little talking between the yers today!¡± Li Yibo sighed. He had thought that because Ye Xiu and Tyranny¡¯s old generals had known each other for a long time, there would be quite a bit of trash talking between them. As it turned out, Ye Xiu and Zhang Jiale bickered childishly for a bit and then, that was it. ¡°There probably won¡¯t be a lot of talking this round,¡± Pan Lin followed up. Mo Fan never speaking wasmon knowledge. The two yers remained silent. Both yers chose to take the middle road, moving towards the manor, one from the front, one from the back. ¡°Are all of today¡¯s fights going to be decided in this manor?¡± Pan Lin joked. Zhang Jiale¡¯s Dazzling Hundred Blossoms took the same route as the previous round. He went in from the manor¡¯s back door and walked through the rooms in the first floor. Compared tost round, he had a better understanding of theyout of the rooms, so he walked more confidently. As for Mo Fan? Deception didn¡¯t enter through the main entrance. This time, a real Ninja had taken the field. With skillful ninjato technique, Deception climbed onto the roof. The further Dazzling Hundred Blossoms went in, the more careful he became. He needed to be ready for the opponent to appear at any moment. Meanwhile, Deception moved along the rooftop swiftly. Just when everyone thought that he would go through the hole in the roof from the Ye Xiu and Qin Muyun battle, he went directly towards the back of the manor. After cautiously peering downwards, he jumped off the roof soundlessly. Deception had made his way across the manor to where Dazzling Hundred Blossoms had been initially. Then, he went in. Tyranny¡¯s fans in Xiaoshan Stadium went into an uproar. Going all the way across the manor to circle to the back of the opponent was truly too despicable. Tyranny¡¯s fans looked down on such an action. Even if they looked down on it, they couldn¡¯t help but worry for Zhang Jiale because Zhang Jiale clearly didn¡¯t realize what had happened. His vision was focused on where Mo Fan might be if he came through the front door. Mo Fan¡¯s Deception entered the manor and started his search, quickly checking room after room. Deception was slowly getting closer to Dazzling Hundred Blossoms. Happy¡¯s fans were excited. Sneak attacks! It wasn¡¯t possible to kill the opponent in one strike, but the important part was that when the sneak attack came, the opponent would be flustered. To the viewers, it was an enjoyable sight. Deception was getting closer and closer. Zhang Jiale hadn¡¯t noticed yet. He was on the lookout for Mo Fan, but he hadpletely ignored his backside. The doors were opened gently. To avoid startling the snake by beating the grass, the two were careful with their every action. Although the two hadn¡¯te across each other yet, the two acted like their opponent was in the next room. But this time, Dazzling Hundred Blossoms¡¯ opening and closer of the door was caught by Mo Fan. With a stride forward, Deception had arrived at the door that Dazzling Hundred Blossoms had just closed and gently opened it. Mo Fan was familiar with theyout of the manor. Once Dazzling Hundred Blossoms entered this room, he probably wouldn¡¯t look back. This room had only one other exit, and Dazzling Hundred Blossoms could only move in that direction. Deception had activated the Disappearing Body Technique as he rolled into the room. He got up and sprinted soundlessly towards Dazzling Hundred Blossoms as his two hands quickly formed seals. Ninjutsu ¨C Flickering Pursuit! Deception became a blur. It was only then did Zhang Jiale notice, but it was toote. Deception struck Dazzling Hundred Blossoms. ¡°Ohhhhhh!!¡± The anxiousness, excitement, and suspense that had been pent up when Deception crossed the manor was let out all at once! This was the thrill of an ambush. This sort of excitement couldn¡¯t be found in any other way. Empty Cicada Double Kill, me Cut, Annihtion! Deception followed with three consecutive skills, all of themnding andunching Dazzling Hundred Blossom into the air. But getting hit into the air had actually given Zhang Jiale an opportunity to respond. He immediately dropped a grenade. Grenades were AoE attacks. As long as Zhang Jiale had a general idea of Deception¡¯s position, it was enough for him to attack. As for Deception? He dashed and jumped. Then, he borrowed the wall to jump back. This series of fast and fluid movements allowed Deception to dodge Dazzling Hundred Blossom¡¯s grenade. Damn! Surprise shed through Zhang Jiale¡¯s mind. He had been surprised again and again by Ye Xiu. One roundter, he was surprised again by another opponent, Happy¡¯s Mo Fan. Countless shes of light apanied his surprise. Pu pu pu pu! As Dazzling Hundred Blossoms fell, Deception jumped and stomped on him. After Storm Shuriken, he followed with a Bird Fall. Dazzling Hundred Blossoms crashed to the ground. The entire room seemed to tremble. After Deception¡¯s BIrd Fall, he wanted to borrow the momentum to run. For him, thebo had been long enough. It was time for him to stop and adjust the tempo. But the momentum was unexpectedly too much. Boom! Deception crashed into the ceiling, but he didn¡¯t immediately start free-falling down. Instead, it was like he was stuck to the ceiling. To be more precise, he was pushed. Deception wasn¡¯t the only one pushed. The furnishings in the room were pushed askew. The more fragile objects shattered into pieces. Implosion Grenade! The Implosion Grenade had set off at the perfect timing. It had exploded the instant Dazzling Hundred Blossoms fell to the ground. In this room, apart from Dazzling Hundred Blossoms, nothing else was left untouched. Deception wanted to escape, but because of the push from Implosion Grenade, he was pushed to the ceiling. Because of the limited space, the force from the Implosion Grenade wasn¡¯t able topletely proliferate outwards, which was why Deception was stuck to the ceiling, unable to get down. It was just for a short instant, but it was enough for Dazzling Hundred Blossoms to shoot who knew how many bullets. As the bullets flew, a grenade was thrown. In the blink of an eye, Deception was swallowed by the light. Soon afterwards, he was back onto the ground. But Dazzling Hundred Blossom followed him down. The bullets continued to barrage him. On the ceiling, a charred strawman could be seen. No one gave it another nce, only the broadcast gave it a close-up. Substitution Technique! Although Deception was able to get to the ground, he wasn¡¯t able to escape from Dazzling Hundred Blossoms¡¯ pursuit. The room had two exits. Mo Fan could only look on helplessly at them; his Deception had no way of reaching them. Not only could he not reach them, to reduce the damage he took, he had to retreat away from them. Simr to what Ye Xiu had experiencedst round, the blooming of gunfire would force the target to the corner. Then, amidst the beautiful blossoms, the target would be killed. At the end, Ye Xiu was able to borrow Dazzling Hundred Blossoms¡¯ firepower to break a hole through the wall. But Mo Fan? What could Mo Fan do? Ye Xiu¡¯s previous method of escaping wouldn¡¯t work a second time. Zhang Jiale wasn¡¯t stupid. Mo Fan could only rely on his own methods. Deception suddenly retreated back all the way. He hadn¡¯t been forced to do so, it was a disy of attitude. Zhang Jiale promptly adjusted his aim. This short window was an opening for Mo Fan. An opening that let Deception finish several hand seals. Ninjutsu ¨C Shadow Dance! Mo Fan was able toplete the hand seals for a Level 70 skill in just an instant. One Deception turned into ten. The one that had been in the corner was instantly swallowed by the blinding light. It wasn¡¯t a big room. For ustrophobic viewers, these ten identical clones made them feel nauseous. ¡°He¡¯s going to use the chaos to run!¡± Pan Lin shouted. ¡°Using a high-level skill just to escape, Mo Fan is quite wasteful,¡± Li Yibo sighed. For a scrap picker, safety was number one. It didn¡¯t matter what had to be used to guarantee his safety, it would be worth it. Ten Deceptions. Which one was real? There was no way to tell because the Heart of Shadow Dance could be switched around at any time. Zhang Jiale ¡®s only choice seemed to be to guard those two exits. But the other side wasn¡¯t just going to line up and rush towards those two exits to die! If Deception used a few attacks to harass Dazzling Hundred Blossoms, wouldn¡¯t that make it easier for him to escape? How difficult! The Tyranny fans acted as if they were in Zhang Jiale¡¯s position. Their brows were furrowed, and they looked as if they were at wit¡¯s end. But then, they saw the entire room blossom with light... If it was said that in the previous round, no one was able to see that crazy Hundred Blossoms style, then in this round, everyone saw a Hundred Blossoms that was even crazier than in their imaginations. The entire room filled with light. Dazzling Hundred Blossoms? Ten Deceptions? All that remained were blurry silhouettes. The projection technology could intelligently remove objects blocking the viewers¡¯ sights, but it did not obstruct the visual effects from the characters¡¯ attacks... Who cared if there were ten Deceptions? Who cared if there were two exits? Who cared about enemy harass? He would simply strike at every corner of the room, leaving Deception no ce to hide. Even though he had returned to his roots, that didn¡¯t mean he had forgotten that wildness from those two and a half seasons. A hundred blossoms to burn away everything in his path. At that time, he had believed in it! And now, when he needed it, he wouldn¡¯t give up on trying it. The three summers of wild blossoms, which had once attempted to burn everything down, bloomed again in this little room. Chapter 1490 - Escape Isnt the Goal

Chapter 1490: Escape Isn¡¯t the Goal

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi It was as if a sh grenade had been thrown at the audience. Trying to figure out what those blurry figures were doing amidst the dazzling light required rich experience. Zhang Jiale¡¯s experience at doing so was second to none. If the Hundred Blossoms Style blinded even him, then that would be heaven¡¯s biggest joke. Several blurry figures instantly vanished. It just looked like random shes, but there was purpose behind each sh. No matter how skilled Zhang Jiale was, there was no way for him to use a single skill to cover all four corners simultaneously. The light that enshrouded the room, whether real, fake, attacks, or feints, was carefully arranged by Zhang Jiale. Unable to differentiate between what was real and what was fake, how could Mo Fan¡¯s Deception escape? Practically no one believed he could. They couldn¡¯t even see what was happening inside as spectators. How could Mo Fan fare any better? They were gravely mistaken. Mo Fan waspletely different from them, and the one who felt it most clearly was Mo Fan¡¯s opponent, Zhang Jiale. The hundred blossoms had only just bloomed, when he noticed that Mo Fan had started making adjustments towards his shadow clones. The viewers had vaguely observed that several shadows had vanished in an instant. It was four! Zhang Jiale knew the exact number. Then, another four. Mo Fan was trying to break apart Dazzling Hundred Blossom¡¯s offense. He didn¡¯t get confused by the blinding light, quickly figuring out what was real and what was not. For most viewers, everything was a blur to them. But to Mo Fan, this chaos wasn¡¯t nearly enough to confuse him. He had faced countless chaotic situations before. This chaos was never from just one or two people, but a group of them. When he had searched for a way to escape from predicaments as a scrap picker, the obstructions weren¡¯t from just one or two sses, but rather a variety of sses. Chaotic? Not at all! Mo Fan¡¯s life as a scrap picker had been chaotic. Zhang Jiale¡¯s Hundred Blossoms style had structure. Four shadows split apart, and then another four. ¡°Damn!¡± Mo Fan had surprised Zhang Jiale again. His Hundred Blossoms encirclement had been broken through, and the reason was because his attacks had structure to them. And the structure had been grasped by Mo Fan. If Ye Xiu had done it, perhaps Zhang Jiale wouldn¡¯t have been so surprised, but he was currently facing a young rookie. ¡°The kid¡¯s got talent in this area!¡± Sun Zheping smiled from the audience. He was no longer teammates with Zhang Jiale. Otherwise, he would have certainly warned Zhang Jiale. Mo Fan¡¯s skill at escaping was far greater than anyone could imagine. Even with the Hundred Blossoms style, trying to trap him would require even more focus. Mo Fan had grown in chaos. Scrap picker... Sun Zheping also felt interested, thinking of Mo Fan¡¯s background. There had never been any pro yers now or in the past who had that sort of background. It was the result of a person training what they were best at in the most suitable environment for them. The oue was superb and didn¡¯tck individuality. It wasn¡¯t something that could be molded from the pipeline-like training camps of the pro Clubs. He possessed godlike skill in his expertise. When Sun Zheping had been at Happy, he and Ye Xiu had privately acknowledged it. And at that time, Mo Fan couldn¡¯t even fit in with the team! Now, he was expanding his expertise. Not only would it be used for scrap picking, but for PvP on the pro stage. If he became more all-rounded and flexible, not like how rigid his ystyle was right now, a God of a new generation would certainly appear. But... with his personality, would he be able to round out his ystyle? When Sun Zheping had been in Happy, Ye Xiu had already been worried about this issue. But even if it didn¡¯t turn out to be sessful, Mo Fan would still be a formidable yer. Godyer? That wasn¡¯t a coincidence or a joke. When the battle shifted towards his domain, he could crush even Gods. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t notice this, he¡¯ll definitely be eaten!¡± Sun Zheping thought in his heart. On stage. Ka. The sound of a door opening. Inside and outside were two different worlds. One side was chaotic, the other side was calm. Deception had reached the outside. He had escaped to the calm side. The crowd cheered loudly. ¡°Godyer!!¡± Happy¡¯s fans shouted excitedly. It was as if Mo Fan wasn¡¯t escaping from a predicament, but rather that he had killed his opponent in one hit. Their cheers also showed just how nervous Happy¡¯s fans had been. Tyranny¡¯s fans sighed, seeing his astonishing escape. To think he could escape, and to think it would be so normal, opening the door and running out. Was Zhang Jiale too old? He couldn¡¯t even suppress a rookie? Quite a few people had these sort of thoughts. Even Pan Lin and Li Yibo wanted to say it, but in the end, they only said that Zhang Jiale was a bit slower than Mo Fan. Why was he slower? Because he was getting old... the two didn¡¯t say these words. But Sun Zhepingughed. He didn¡¯t care who won or lost this match, but when he saw his former teammate performing well, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°How steady.¡± Sun Zheping¡¯s gaze was focused on Dazzling Hundred Blossoms and the light that hadn¡¯t yet dissipated. Mo Fan was able to find an opening in the hundred blossoms through his scrap-picking skills. But he was no longer a scrap picker. He was a pro yer, and he was constantly fixing his habits. As a result, besides escaping, he had another choice. Attack the opponent. Escape didn¡¯t mean he won. The only way to win was to kill the opponent. Mo Fan knew this point clearly. Gradually, killing the opponent became a higher priority than escaping. When he had broken through the chaos, Mo Fan¡¯s first thought was no longer to escape, but to use the opening he saw to attack his opponent! But this time, he had chosen Deception to escape because he couldn¡¯t find an opportunity to attack. After the disturbances from the eight shadows, a huge adjustment was made to the hundred blossoms. It still covered the room and alternated between real and fake. However, Dazzling Hundred Blossoms had erected an imprable defense. As a result, Mo Fan could not choose to attack. He could only run away. The two yers knew of this detail and so did the pro yers watching. But besides them, the rest were discussing how Zhang Jiale was slower. Zhang Jiale, who they had justmented on being slow, suddenly sped up. The light and shadow from the Hundred Blossoms style seemed to flow out of that door to the next room. Kakakaka... The shockwaves kept pushing the door. It wanted to close but it could never close, constantly making an ufortable noise. Deception was hastily running away. Mo Fan hadn¡¯t thought that Zhang Jiale would chase after him so quickly. But a few stepster, he realized that not only was his opponent pursuing him quickly, his opponent was pursuing him closely. Bullets, grenades, explosions, smoke, light, all of these seemed to be following him as if they were stuck to Deception¡¯s feet. In countless hero movies, there was always a hero who ran around freely amidst a field of explosions, but the explosions would never hit. Deception was running madly, but the explosions kept following him. If this were a movie, the audience would have probably left their seats by now, seeing these narrow escapes again and again. I can¡¯t get him off of me! Mo Fan was surprised. This was what he was best at, but right now, he couldn¡¯t get away from the pursuit. The dazzling light was like a wave that swept away everything behind Deception. Mo Fan¡¯s Deception couldn¡¯t stop. He even felt like there wasn¡¯t enough time to look back. On the pro stage, there were at most 5v5 team battles, which couldn¡¯tpare to the chaos that a scrap picker experienced in the game. However, he had never experienced such a crazed pursuit in the game. He couldn¡¯t stop even for a second. If he stopped, the light would swallow him. Although Mo Fan had sessfully escaped from that encirclement, that didn¡¯t mean he could replicate that sess. Both sides were people, not NPCs. Just because it worked once didn¡¯t mean it would work again. I need to get away... Mo Fan seemed to have returned to the former days, where he would have countless people chasing after him. But he was sure that even in those situations, he had never felt such pressure before. Mo Fan¡¯s Deception had been able to escape from those situations again and again. But this time, facing this one person¡¯s pursuit, Mo Fan¡¯s Deception fell. ¡°Escape isn¡¯t the goal. The only goal is to beat the opponent...¡± Sun Zheping sighed in his heart. He was happy about Zhang Jiale¡¯s outstanding ys. But he also felt regret seeing Mo Fan¡¯s defeat. Zhang Jiale, 1v2! He had beaten a half-health Ye Xiu and the ¡°Godyer¡± Mo Fan. The advantage that Ye Xiu had established was wiped away. Now, Team Tyranny had a 27% health advantage in this group arena. The stadium was silent. Happy¡¯s fans hadn¡¯t expected this oue. In the end, Zhang Jiale was able to chase Mo Fan down to his death. This was their home field, yet they weregging behind. At this moment, Happy¡¯s third yer stood up. ¡°It looks like it¡¯s my time to shine!¡± Fang Rui said. Chapter 1491 - Cloud Wind Body

Chapter 1491: Cloud Wind Body

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Lost? It wasn¡¯t Mo Fan¡¯s first time losing, but the loss this time stunned him. He had been chased to death by his opponent for 2 minutes 34 seconds. He had everything he could think of, yet he had still failed to escape. He went out of the yer booth slowly and walked down from the stage slowly. As he passed Fang Rui, he made no reaction towards Fang Rui¡¯s ¡°I¡¯ll take revenge for you¡±. When he returned to his seats and passed by Ye Xiu, he heard Ye Xiu say: ¡°Your thoughts are still too single minded.¡± Some people¡¯s y styles were too single minded. Some people¡¯s techniques were too single minded. As for Mo Fan, Ye Xiu criticized him for his thoughts being too single minded. Mo Fan didn¡¯t reply back. He sat down at his seat in the corner and reflected on these words. Fang Rui received a warm wee from Happy¡¯s fans. As they cheered, he strutted around as if Happy wasn¡¯t the team falling behind right now. He walked onto the stage, waving his hands towards the crowd as if he had won. It was only until the referee rushed over and berated him did he go into the yer booth dejectedly. The crowdughed. The tense atmosphere from Zhang Jiale¡¯s 1v2 had lightened considerably. The match began. The public chat had been very calm previously, but Fang Rui¡¯s presence changed that. ¡°How mighty! 1v2!¡± Fang Rui gave praise towards Zhang Jiale. ¡°It¡¯s not over yet!¡± Zhang Jiale replied. ¡°It pretty much is,¡± Fang Rui said. As the two chatted, their characters moved. The middle road again. There was plenty of content spread throughout the map, but up until now, all of them had taken ce inside the central manor. Every fight had been spectacr though, so there were noints from the viewers. On the other hand, Pan Lin and Li Yibo were analyzing Happy¡¯s reasons for choosing this map. So far, it looked like Happy¡¯s yers were morefortable because of their familiarity with the map, but it hadn¡¯t given them any definite advantage yet. Of course, there were a lot of factors in winning a match. Relying on the home game advantage was just one factor. Boundless Sea and Dazzling Hundred Blossoms quickly reached the front and back of the manor, respectively. Dazzling Hundred Blossoms didn¡¯t hesitate and went through the rear door. Zhang Jiale had made the same choice in all three of his fights. As for Boundless Sea? Fang Rui looked to have a n in mind. He opened the front door and strolled leisurely into the manor as if he were here to tour the ce. But the more attentive viewers had noticed that Boundless Sea¡¯s mana was dropping steadily. He had evidently activated a skill that continuously drained his mana. What was it? ¡°Cloud Wind Body!¡± Pan Lin shouted out. Cloud Wind Body was a Qi Master high-level scouting skill. In the game, there would be a radar-like map in his view. When a character entered its range, the user would receive a notification. But if that was all it did, the skill¡¯s value was too worthlesspared to the mana it consumed. Cloud Wind Body increased the user¡¯s perception and also gave the user more precise control over their qi. ¡°More precise control¡± meant auto targeting. This effect seemed too amazing, but in reality, very few Qi Masters chose to use Cloud Wind Body. Sure, auto targeting was nice, but that didn¡¯t mean the user attacked any faster. Their attacks could still be interrupted. In the majority of Qi Masters¡¯ eyes, the low-level Reinforced Iron Bones was more practical. In the teampetition against Blue Rain, Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea had relied on Reinforced Iron Bones at a crucial moment to great sess. But in today¡¯s match, he had chosen to use a high mana consumption skill like Cloud Wind Body, but the effects weren¡¯t anything impressive. ¡°Fang Rui isn¡¯t hesitating to use Cloud Wind Body to quickly locate Dazzling Hundred Blossoms... it doesn¡¯t seem necessary?¡± Pan Lin had his doubts. It was a 1v1 group arena. There was no need to quickly kill the opponent. Fang Rui didn¡¯t need to be so impatient. Li Yibo didn¡¯t say anything. Although he had the same doubts as Pan Lin, he decided that it would be better to wait and observe some more before further analysis. Boundless Sea still looked like he was touring around the manor leisurely with Cloud Wind Body activated, but his movement speed had clearly increased. He wanted to minimize the mana consumption. The viewers with their omniscient view watched as the two characters gradually drew nearer, but because of the walls, neither side could see each other. However, with Cloud Wind Body activated, he could use qi to sense his surroundings. On his radar, a little blip had appeared representing Dazzling Hundred Blossoms. Fang Rui didn¡¯t immediatelyunch an attack like the everyone had thought he would. Instead, his movements made everyone confused. ¡°Does he want to ambush Zhang Jiale?¡± Pan Lin guessed. Fang Rui¡¯s signature style was being dirty. An ambush was nothing surprising for him. Li Yibo remained silent. He looked at Boundless Sea¡¯s movements but couldn¡¯t see any ces for him to set up an ambush. But if he wasn¡¯t going for an ambush, what else could he be doing? Just when he asked this question to himself, Boundless Sea suddenly stopped. On his radar, Dazzling Hundred Blossoms¡¯ little dot was clearly moving. Boundless Sea raised his hands and gathered qi. ¡°This is... Spirit Reaches to the Rainbow?¡± Pan Lin noted. The Qi Master¡¯s Awakening skill, Spirit Reaches to the Rainbow, gathered qi and circted it throughout the body. Boundless Sea¡¯s clothes looked to be fluttering violently in the wind as his entire body seemed to ignite into mes. ¡°What is he doing? He wants to attack from there?¡± Pan Lin was utterly confused. Boundless Sea and Dazzling Hundred Blossoms were separated by a wall. There was no door on this wall. There was no way for him tounch a sneak attack! Li Yibo¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°Zoom in!¡± He called out to the broadcast director. The camera zoomed in, but Li Yibo¡¯s gaze wasn¡¯t on Boundless Sea, but the wall in front. Therge section of the wall paper was peeling off. The bricks that could be seen were covered with cracks. This was damage left over from the previous two battles. Attacks from Dazzling Hundred Blossoms, Lord Grim, or Deception might havended here. Li Yibo couldn¡¯t remember right now, but he knew that this wall had already been damaged heavily. Fang Rui¡¯s ambush would seed because Boundless Sea¡¯s attack would pierce through this wall, and Zhang Jiale probably wasn¡¯t aware of it. The dot on the radar continued to move towards this area. Boundless Sea¡¯s clothes continued to flutter wildly even making some sound, but this sound wasn¡¯t loud enough to pass through the wall for Zhang Jiale to hear. Closer... Everyone knew what was about to happen. They could already picture it in their heads. The broadcast had already found the most suitable viewing angle. The dot shed again. Dazzling Hundred Blossoms and Boundless Sea were now as close as possible. Spirit Reaches to the Rainbow! Fang Rui didn¡¯t disappoint and attacked. The qi gathered in his body poured out. With a boom, the wall copsed. Zhang Jiale was startled. Boundless Sea¡¯s Spirit Reaches to the Rainbow tore through the wall, the ring light flying towards him. Roll! Dazzling Hundred Blossoms rolled to the side. It was a conditioned reflex for an experienced pro yer to roll facing a dangerous situation where there was no time to think. However, no matter how fast he moved, he couldn¡¯t escape from the system¡¯s auto-targeting. The Spirit Reaches to the Rainbow adjusted in the air ording to Dazzling Hundred Blossom¡¯s movements and crashed into him. The focused qi instantly exploded. It wasn¡¯t just beautiful, it also dealt frightening damage. The nearby ornaments instantly shattered. Up until Spirit Reaches to the Rainbow hit the target, Fang Rui didn¡¯t deactivate his Cloud Wind Body, so the skill would automatically lock onto the target. Zhang Jiale¡¯s instinctive reaction was no match for the system¡¯s auto-targeting. But because of the wall, the damage from the attack had lessened. The attack only took away 6% of Dazzling Hundred Blossom¡¯s health. But this was just the start of Boundless Sea¡¯s attacks. After a Spirit Reaches to the Rainbow, he instantly closed the distance. Once the qi scattered from the explosion, silence didn¡¯t follow. Before the qipletely scattered, a new wave of qi shot out from Boundless Sea¡¯s palms. Time seemed to have frozen. All people could see was Boundless Sea¡¯s surging qi raging thunderously in this little room. Finally, when everything became peaceful again, the system announced: Glory! Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea had won! The audience was dumbfounded. A full health Fang Rui bringing down a 27% health Zhang Jiale wasn¡¯t surprising. The surprise was from the way he did it. Ambush to death in onebo. Was this dirty or tyrannical? No one was sure. You could say it was dirty, but that explosive burst of qi was very heroic. You could say that it was tyrannical, but hiding behind a wall and gathering qi was very dirty... In any case, Happy had won this round. It was a clean victory, chasing back the advantage that Zhang Jiale had gained. If Fang Rui¡¯s previous interactions with the crowd had eased the crowd¡¯s tension, then his dominating performance this round was a tranquilizer to Happy¡¯s fans. After the shock from such a clean victory, Happy¡¯s fans recovered. Their excited cheers resonated throughout the entire Xiaoshan Stadium. Chapter 1492 - Harmony

Chapter 1492: Harmony

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Zhang Jiale left the yer booth. Despite the cheers for his defeat, he was calm. This loss was too insignificant for him. There was no loser in Glory more pitiful than him. Zhang Jiale walked down slowly from the stage. The cheers from the crowd continued, apanied with quite a few boos towards him as well. After his return, his poprity had dropped considerably. Team Tyranny¡¯s third yer stood up from his seat. The disy on the big screen amptly switched to an image of the yer and character. Lin Jingyan, Brawler, Dark Thunder. He had been a part of Tyranny for two whole years, but even now, whenever Lin Jingyan saw his name alongside his character Dark Thunder, he would always feel a sense of unfamiliarity. Three Hits. In the end, he couldn¡¯t forget the name of the Brawler that he had traveled through wind and rain with for seven years. Even though the two of them had never obtained any glorious achievements, he would always feel at peace controlling that character. Two years ago, that peace was finally broken. At the end of his career, Lin Jingyan became a drifting leaf, finally settling at Tyranny. Lin Jingyan was grateful for Tyranny. During his most bitter moments, the team had looked highly upon him. He had decided that he would give the final light of his career to Tyranny. But in the end, what was different was different. Lin Jingyan, Dark Thunder. As Lin Jingyan walked, he looked at the name on the screen and then, at his opponent, Fang Rui, Qi Master, Boundless Sea. Lin Jingyan suddenlyughed. The fate of these two brothers were so simr! A different name apanied Fang Rui too. Fang Rui had even switched sses. Lin Jingyan didn¡¯t only feel ufortable looking at the name Dark Thunder. He also felt ufortable looking at the name Boundless Sea. Fang Rui, Thief, Doubtful Demon. It was almost like he could see these names in front of him. Lin Jingyan shook his head. Am I getting too nostalgic? ¡°Take revenge for me.¡± Zhang Jiale said as he passed by him. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best!¡± Lin Jingyan smiled. ¡°Good luck!¡± Zhang Jiale didn¡¯t say anything else. Lin Jingyan walked onto the stage and entered the yer booth. He swiped his card and loaded into the match. He had repeated these motions who knew how many times in these nine years, seven years with Three Hits, two years with Dark Thunder. Dark Thunder... Lin Jingyan repeated the name of his character again. He loaded into the map, and the match officially began. Both characters took the middle road again. The audience was getting a little restless. Wasn¡¯t this the sixth round of the group arena already? Up until now, no yer had taken a roundabout route. All of them went straight towards the center. The manor wasn¡¯t a manor anymore, but an arena. Then, one yer at the front of the manor, while the other yer at the back of the manor. Except, this time, the two yers finally chose to do something new! Not through the door, or onto the walls! Lin Jingyan¡¯s Dark Thunder went counterclockwise from the back of the manor, while Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea went counterclockwise from the front of the manor. Dark Thunder arrived at the front of the manor. Boundless Sea arrived at the back of the manor. Then, the two went in cautiously through the door. Everyone was speechless. These two former partners had be opponents, yet the two were still in harmony? You¡¯re circling around? I¡¯ll circle around. You¡¯re going counterclockwise? I¡¯ll go counterclockwise. You¡¯re going through the door? I¡¯ll go through the door... The two characters tiptoed their way through the manor as if they were mirrors of each other. The audience was helpless. They could only wait for the two to run into each other. But it was as if these two guys had made an agreement not to meet. The two had wandered through the first floor of the manor for a minute, yet neither side saw even a glimpse of the other. Afterwards, the two seemed to be tired. The crouched down at a corner and took a breather. At this moment, the public chat was put to use. ¡°Hey, are you in the manor?¡± Fang Rui asked. ¡°Yeah!¡± Lin Jingyan replied. He didn¡¯t ask the same question back. The way Fang Rui asked the question made it clear that he was in the manor too. ¡°How did you start the match?¡± Fang Rui went straight to the point. ¡°I circled around to the front.¡± Lin Jingyan went straight to the point. The yoffs was a death match, yet the two were chatting so nonchntly. It was as if this was normal day-to-day practice. ¡°Fuck.¡± Fang Rui cursed. The referee immediately jumped out, giving him a yellow card. Swear words were not permitted. Lin Jingyan immediately understood. He didn¡¯t need to ask. Fang Rui had definitely circled around to the back. Their actions were equivalent to swapping positions. They had the same thought: avoid getting caught and carefully scout the surroundings. I avoid you, you avoid me, and so the two went in circles, unable to find each other. ¡°Keep going!¡± Lin jingyan was determined to resolve this predicament. Both sides were iparably familiar with each other¡¯s habits and thoughts. To out-predict the other, just predicting one step ahead wouldn¡¯t be enough because the other side would also predict one step ahead. As a result, neither of them would be able to get the right prediction. Dark Thunder stood up from the corner, taking the lead. Lin Jingyan switched perspectives imagining what Fang Rui would do next. Then, he would formte a n through deeper reads. The two characters started going in circles again. Another minute passed. This time, the two didn¡¯t disappoint them. The two yers met at the spiraling staircase. The encounter wasn¡¯t sudden, instead seeming very natural, as if the two had agreed to rendezvous here at a certain time. The two took their own paths and finally met. Finally, some fighting. The viewers thoughts to themselves. But the two just stared at each other. To think they would bump into each other here. What did that mean? It meant the two were still in harmony. They had a deep understanding of each other, so they tried to out-predict each other. But in the end, their predictions were at the same depth. ¡°XX!¡± Fang Rui cursed, typing XX. The corner of the referee¡¯s mouth twitched. XX wasn¡¯t a vition of the rules, but it was obvious that the XX had the same meaning as ¡°fuck¡±. Fang Rui didn¡¯t say any profanities, but he got the idea across. The two stared at each other for a good three seconds. Besides Fang Rui¡¯s ¡°XX¡±, neither said anything. Suddenly, the two acted simultaneously. Qi Bullet! Sand Toss! Each yer used a long-ranged skill. Theyunched their attacks at the same time and dodged at the same time. In the end, neither side was hit by the other¡¯s attack. Again! Brawler and Qi Master went back and forth, putting up an intense fight. Everyone watching could feel their jaws drop. Was this a fight? Or was this a synchronized show? Attack, dodge, the two mirrored each other perfectly. You missed, I missed. They went back and forth, appearing more like a dance than a battle. ¡°Ahem!¡± After half a minute, Lin Jingyan typed a word into the chat. Dark Thunder¡¯s offense suddenly halted. Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea also stopped. They realized where the issuey. Even though they were good friends, this was the yoffs. They had a responsibility as pro yers to help their team win, so they used their familiarity with their opponent, hoping to turn it into a weapon. But since the two had a simr level of understanding of each other, the decision that they made were pretty much the same. Their familiarity didn¡¯t be a weapon, instead neutralizing any threat between them. The deep understanding between the two of them obstructed their fight. This wasn¡¯t a good feeling. They were proud of their deep understanding of each other, but in this match, it became their obstacle. To win this fight, they needed to see who could get rid of this connection, the connection of their past. Another three second pause and then, attack! The Brawler¡¯s tricks and the Qi Master¡¯s qi collided. The two started getting hit. You punched me, I¡¯ll brick you. The fight was intense, but to the more skilled yers, it was unbearably rough. This was a match that required understanding of their background. The roughness was because of their familiarity, because both sides knew each other too well, making what methods they had unusable. Instead, attacking without any skill would achieve better results. They weren¡¯t supporting each other anymore. Instead, they schemed, plotted, and set up traps... Many yers with partners couldn¡¯t bear to keep watching. What a cruelpetition. To win, the two turned their former understanding andplete trust in one another into all sorts of sinister schemes. Huang Shaotian, who had beenmunicating with Yu Wenzhou throughout the match through text, fell silent. Sun Zheping, Zhang Jiale, Han Wenqing, Zhang Xinjie, Ye Xiu, Su Mucheng... all of these people knew what it meant to be ¡°partners¡±, but these former partners were destroying everything they had established before. For victory. For glory. Every yer had many restraints, but for their dreams, they had no choice but to ruthlessly cut off these restraints. As time passed, their health bars dropped. The people who understood the match didn¡¯t want to analyze the details. Only people who didn¡¯t understand cheered ording to the ups and downs of the yer that they supported. No matter how cruel it was, all things came to an end. No matter how unwilling you were, in the end, there would only ever be one standing in the end. Fang Rui, Qi Master, Boundless Sea. In the end, the screen left only a single name. Lin Jingyan, Brawler, Dark Thunder turned dim as his time was over. The crowd cheered for Fang Rui and for Happy¡¯s win. The pro yers, watching in the stadium, stood up and apuded. They apuded for a match that didn¡¯t have any impressive or brilliant ys. They apuded for the mutual understanding between the two yers, for their determination to win. They apuded for their evesting ambition to be the champions, an ambition that would always be worthy of pride. Chapter 1493 - Referee Assistance

Chapter 1493: Referee Assistance

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi In the end, I still lost! Lin Jingyan sighed as he walked out from the yer booth. Although it was a pity, he didn¡¯t feel upset. Losing to Fang Rui was an eptable oue. After all, he was in his declining years, while Fang Rui was at his peak. In terms of getting rid of the past, it had been two years, yet he still could not forget his Demon Subduer. As for Fang Rui? He had even switched sses. Fang Rui had evidently been more decisive than him in this matter. I really have turned old, while Fang Rui has a long road ahead of him left! Looking towards Happy¡¯s seats on the other side, Lin Jingyan felt it was a pity that this was a group arena. Fang Rui was not allowed to leave his seat until his role was over. Lin Jingyan wanted to use this opportunity to give Fang Rui his well wishes; he didn¡¯t know if the two of them would ever have another chance to face against each other again on this stage. After gazing in silence at that side for awhile, Lin Jingyan walked down from the stage. His well wishes could only remain in his heart. Good luck, my friend! With the end of this fight, the group arena was at the halfway mark. Happy had three yers left, including Fang Rui. Tyranny only had two yers left. As Lin Jingyan walked down from the stage, Tyranny¡¯s fourth yer stood up. Tyranny¡¯s Song Qiying, a Striker rookie. He had joined this season, steadily maturing. It seemed that he would be Desert Smoke¡¯s sessor. And in this important yoffs stage, Tyranny had the confidence to send him onto the stage. Tyranny was not Happy. They had other options besides a rookie. Even so, Song Qiying had been fielded as Tyranny¡¯s important fourth yer in the group arena; the team¡¯s intent to raise him could clearly be seen. However, cing him in this position didn¡¯t mean he was the anchor of this group arena. From a certain perspective, fielding him as the fourth yer showed Tyranny¡¯s attitude towards this group arena. ¡°Tyranny¡¯s fourth yer is Song Qiying! It seems that Tyranny had no ns of ending this group arena with their fourth yer!¡± Pan Lin immediately started to analyze this arrangement. In the yoffs, the fourth yer was oftentimes the team¡¯s core yer, trying to win the group arena 4-5 to take a two point lead into the teampetition. The more aggressive teams would even ce their core yer third to take a three point lead. But Tyranny had ced Song Qiying fourth. It was likely that their fifth yer would be their core, captain Han Wenqing. That would be the most appropriate arrangement. Li Yibo hade from Tyranny, and Tyranny¡¯s captain and core yer had been Han Wenqing for all ten years. The team¡¯s captain hadn¡¯t changed, and the team¡¯s core hadn¡¯t changed. As a result, it was hard for the team¡¯s temperament to change. Even though Li Yibo had left Tyranny many years ago, he still had a good grasp of the team. But today, Han Wenqing avoided Ye Xiu and didn¡¯t even take the fourth position, instead fielding Song Qiying. The more familiar one was with the team, the more strange it felt encountering something unexpected. When Pan Lin raised the discussion, Li Yibo stared nkly for a long time before replying: ¡°Away teams will often y more conservatively!¡± It was a standard response. Li Yibo had lost confidence in analyzing Tyranny as former Tyranny yer. The Tyranny today felt too different. ¡°Well, let¡¯s see how Song Qiying performs! It¡¯s also quite a coincidental matchup. When Song Qiying first appeared this season, he had to face Happy¡¯s Fang Rui,¡± Pan Lin said, ¡°But... Fang Rui shouldn¡¯tst much longer.¡± It could be said that Fang Rui had achieved a 1v2. He took down Zhang Jiale¡¯s Dazzling Hundred Blossoms, using quite a bit of mana. After that, even though he won against Lin Jingyan, it had been a bloody fight. Boundless Sea only had 14% of his health and 11% of his mana left. He was an arrow at the end of his flight. ¡°Winning for Fang Rui will be difficult, but with Fang Rui¡¯s methods, if Song Qiying is too careless, he¡¯ll suffer the consequences,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°It¡¯s unlikely that he¡¯ll be careless, no?¡± Pan Lin chuckled. Li Yiboughed as well. The current Song Qiying was no longer the same Song Qiying as when he first fought Fang Rui. It had been an entire season. As one of the favorites to win the title Best Rookie, Song Qiying had received much attention. Although he looked to be Desert Smoke¡¯s sessor, his personality was quite simr to Tyranny¡¯s vice captain, Zhang Xinjie. He was careful and meticulous. He was young, but with his personality, how could he be careless? The match began as the twomentators discussed this issue. Song Qiying met their expectations. The match had just started, and his attitude towards the uing fight could already be seen. As he traveled, it didn¡¯t matter whether the battle would reach these areas, he would still carefully observe them. His line of sight constantly shifted left and right. However, the route he chose was still the middle road. The viewers had given up on seeing a battle in water or a forest in this map because the manor at the center of the map had indoor rooms, which meant protection to a certain extent. Taking a roundabout route towards the manor had no meaning in this map, which was why neither of the two teams made that sort of choice. One yer towards the front of the manor, one yer towards the back of the manor. The two yers met again in the manor for the seventh time. For someone with a cautious and strict personality like Zhang Xinjie, Song Qiying had probably thought out his n for this fight before he even got onto the stage. When Song Qiying made it to the back of the manor, he didn¡¯t go through the back door nor did he jump onto the roof. Instead, he adeptly searched for a window and went in. The two teams had fought several rounds all inside the manor. Tyranny had a good idea of the structure of the manor by now. When he jumped through the window, he immediately turned up, left, right, checking his surroundings. Song Qiying quickly grasped his present situation. He didn¡¯t see Boundless Sea. Afterwards, it looked like he already knew what to do as River Sunset walked towards the right corridor. When he reached the second door along the corridor, he went in. He moved step by step as if he were following steps in a guide. Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea was inside the manor too. He didn¡¯t have much health nor mana, how could he openly wee his opponent? Last round, he took a roundabout route to the back of the manor, but he was too in harmony with Lin Jingyan. He didn¡¯t want to use the same method twice though, so he had Boundless Sea climb onto the walls of the manor. He didn¡¯t climb to the roof, instead climbing onto a balcony and entering the manor through the second floor. The second floor was much more intact than the first floor. Only two battles had taken ce here. Ye Xiu and Qin Muyun had fought here. Ye Xiu hadunched a surprise attack onto Zhang Jiale here too, but the aftermath of it was just a hole in the floor. Fang Rui had Boundless Sea move towards that hole. When he reached the hole, he took a look at the surroundings. After picking a spot, his Boundless Sea crouched down. Crouch... Guarding a tree-stump and waiting for rabbits. In vast open maps, this sort of ambush tactic rarely worked. It only had value if you knew the target¡¯s pathing. But Fang Rui hadn¡¯t done any investigation, yet he still went straight for this hole and crouched there... Everyone started wondering when a system notification woulde. If someone just sat there patiently not caring if the opponent actually came or not, how long would the match take? As a result, the Glory had rules to prevent it. The referee could judge ording to the circumstances whether the yer wasplying with the rules and then interfere if necessary. Of course, there needed to be some concrete rules too. The referee couldn¡¯t just start interfering as soon as a character hid behind a corner. The referee could interfere after no target was seen for 18 seconds. The yers familiar with Glory¡¯s rules started helping Fang Rui count. They were familiar with the rules. How could the master of ying dirty Fang Rui not be either? When it became 17 seconds, Boundless Sea switched postures. Glory¡¯s referees weren¡¯t machines. This sort of clever loophole in the rules could be denied based on their own subjective views. However, it looked like the referee was okay with Fang Rui¡¯s cleverness and didn¡¯t interfere after 18 seconds. Boos starteding from the crowd, from Tyranny¡¯s fans. Tyranny¡¯s loyal fans were familiar with the rules. They started booing at the referee because they felt that the referee was being biased towards the home team. The referee ignored them because the boos were quickly suppressed by the apuse. Tyranny¡¯s fans wouldn¡¯t be able to affect a referee¡¯s decision. This was Happy¡¯s home stadium. ¡°Fang Rui only switched postures. His goal hasn¡¯t changed. Isn¡¯t this viting the 18 second rule for sitting and waiting?¡± Pan Lin called the referee¡¯s decision into question. ¡°The referee can make decisions based on his own discretion. First, the two characters are inside the manor, greatly reducing the search area and increasing the chances that Fang Rui¡¯s patience will pay off. Second, Song Qiying¡¯s River Sunset is very close by. It¡¯s very likely that he¡¯ll walk into Fang Rui¡¯s range. My guess is that the referee acknowledged the increased sess rate, so he judged that it was fair and didn¡¯t interfere. If Song Qiying chooses to break away from his current route, my guess is that the referee will probably interfere,¡± Li Yibo was quite knowledgeable about the referee¡¯s thought process. ¡°I see... but from a certain perspective, by not interfering, isn¡¯t the referee leaking information to the yer?¡± Pan Lin said. Li Yibo stared nkly. When he looked at the match again, Boundless Sea was no longer crouching, but standing up. Qi was gathering in his palms. However, he couldn¡¯t actually see any traces of River Sunset, yet he was already preparing his ambush as if he knew River Sunset wasing. Silly referee, his decision seemed very rational, based on the circumstances of the match, but Fang Rui exploited it. This master of ying dirty took advantage of the rules. Seeing that the referee didn¡¯t interfere, he judged that Song Qiying must be nearing his ambush location. Chapter 1494 - Heroes Come From the Young

Chapter 1494: Heroes Come From the Young

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi ¡°What guts!¡± Pan Lin cried out. The dirty style gave people a feeling of despicableness without any sense of heroism. Fang Rui crouching and waiting there was quite despicable, but exploiting the referee was extremely daring. He already had a yellow card, yet he still dared to challenge the referee. ¡°That¡¯s why he made a movement after 17 seconds,¡± Li Yibo said, ¡°He was giving himself a buffer for the punishment. If he was punished, because of this movement, he would only receive a warning and not a yellow card. ¡°But what if Song Qiying doesn¡¯t end uping over? Then, would the referee directly give him a yellow card?¡± Pan Lin asked. ¡°We¡¯ll know soon.¡± Li Yibo was wise. Why would he guess when the answer would be known soon? On stage... Qi gathered around the palms of Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea, but this time, he wasn¡¯t charging a Spirit Reaches to the Rainbow. With Spirit Reaches to the Rainbow, he would crash into his opponent alongside the qi. He had been facing Zhang Jiale¡¯s Spitfire previously, so he was not afraid. But now, he was facing a Striker, the number one closebat ss, throwing himself at the opponent was risky; it could turn into a situation simr to throwing a steamed bun at a hungry dog. Boundless Sea didn¡¯t have much health or mana. Fang Rui was extremely cautious. He didn¡¯t want to make any risky moves. As a result, he gathered qi in his palms and prepared to shoot a Sky-Piercing Cannon. Fang Rui couldn¡¯t see Song Qiying¡¯s River Sunset yet, but the viewers watching could could see him. Sure enough, River Sunset was making his way over step by step. ¡°Careful!¡± Tyranny¡¯s fans couldn¡¯t help but be anxious. Even though Boundless Sea was an arrow at the end of its flight, a sessful ambush could result in heavy injuries to River Sunset. One step a time. Fang Rui¡¯s perspective was disyed on the big screen in the stadium. A small window showing Fang Rui¡¯s perspective, could be seen in the broadcast as well. But at this moment, Song Qiying¡¯s line of sight suddenly shifted. His gaze was fixed on that hole in the ceiling. Tyranny¡¯s fans felt excited upon seeing this sight, while Happy¡¯s fans were feeling gloomy. Had Fang Rui been discovered? The fans on both sides sighed, but for different reasons. No, not yet!¡± Li Yibo stated with certainty. ¡°Song Qiying is only aware that it¡¯s a possibility,¡± Pan Lin shouted. How could the careful Song Qiying neglect such an important detail? Even though he didn¡¯t know that Fang Rui really was lying in wait there, he waspletely prepared for the possibility of it. Qi Bullet! River Sunset sent out a probing attack. Qi Bullet was a low-level Qi Master skill and could be used by all Fighter sses. River Sunset had learned it, but it clearly hadn¡¯t been leveled very high. There didn¡¯t seem to be much qi swirling inside the Qi Bullet. Even so, it shot urately towards the hole in the ceiling and crashed into the edges of the hole. It didn¡¯t make much of a sound before dissipating. Boundless Sea didn¡¯t move. Fang Rui wasn¡¯t fooled by this probing attack. The qi gathered around Boundless Sea¡¯s hands didn¡¯t even tremble. The crowd erupted into cheers in praise of Fang Rui¡¯s calm. Not only had Song Qiying failed to scout out Fang Rui, this attack was equivalent to telling Fang Rui: he¡¯s here, get ready! Pan Lin and Li Yibo sighed. A rookie was a rookie. Song Qiying was too naive! Running into someone as crafty as Fang Rui was truly a rookie¡¯s greatest misfortune. But soon afterwards, everyone was stunned. After Song Qiying¡¯s River Sunset fired a Qi Bullet at the ceiling and didn¡¯t discover anything, he turned around and left. He didn¡¯t keep going? Happy¡¯s fans weren¡¯tughing, but Tyranny¡¯s fans weren¡¯tughing either. Song Qiying probably wasn¡¯t sure, so he decided not to pursue it. But this sort of evasion was not a style that Tyranny¡¯s fans appreciated. Even if you had your suspicions, why not just keep probing? Why run away? They were too used to seeing the boldness of Han Wenqing¡¯s Striker. They weren¡¯t used to seeing Song Qiying¡¯s extreme caution. As a result, when they saw him avoid Fang Rui¡¯s ambush, they weren¡¯t too happy either. They weren¡¯t just looking forward to seeing the ambush fail. They were hoping to see their own yer smash apart Fang Rui¡¯s ambush and let him know that traps and schemes were nothing but paper tigers. However, Song Qiying chose to retreat. Pan Lin and Li Yibo praised him for his caution and calm, but Tyranny¡¯s fans weren¡¯t feeling too pleased. River Sunset reached the door. It looked like he was about to push the door open to leave, but who would have expected him to do it in such a manner? He punched the door and sent it flying. What is he doing? Everyone was stunned. River Sunset went through the doorway. Then, after a few steps, he turned around and looked to be gauging the distance before making a sprint. River Sunset sprinted through the doorway and jumped! Running allowed his character to jump higher. River Sunset jumped onto the wall on the opposite side and pushed off it to jump again. At the same time, he swung his fist, Through the Back Fist! Its name said fist, but in reality, it was a palm. River Sunset pushed his palm against the ceiling, letting out a muffled sound. But then, crack!! River Sunset hit the ceiling, breaking it as if it were a dried-up branch. A hole appeared in the ceiling. River Sunset¡¯s head went through first. He quickly checked his surroundings and saw Boundless Sea hastily turning around and pushing out his palm. River Sunset¡¯s arms trembled. Reinforced Iron Bones to wee the Sky-Piercing Cannon! Qi thundered. Although River Sunset had Super Armor, he had no foothold, so there was no avoiding the knockback from the charged Sky-Piercing Cannon. Thousand Ton Drop! River Sunset had shrunk into a ball after using the Through the Back Fist, so he could get onto the second floor faster. He had made it through the hole, so he immediately used Thousand Ton Drop. His two feet stepped onto the edges of the hole, using Thousand Ton Drop to eliminate the knockback from Sky Piercing Cannon. But a new wave of qi from Boundless Sea had arrived. River Sunset jumped practically parallel to the floor, avoiding the attack. He rolled and got up. Boundless Sea sent out another palm, but with the Super Armor from Reinforce Iron Bones, River Sunset didn¡¯t dodge. He tanked the damage and counterattacked! Boom! The crowd erupted. There were a few unhappy Tyranny fans before, but now, their excitement had reached a peak so high that tears were about toe out. Yes! This was what they wanted to see. Tough and fierce, not sparing anything to destroy the opponent. They hadpletely misunderstood Song Qiying. This kid was no doubt a young hero of Tyranny. He was cautious and calm, but at the same time, he hid the hot-blooded bravery to charge forward. He wasn¡¯t like what they had previously thought, a spineless coward who shrunk back at the slightest uncertainty. ¡°Good job, Little Song!!!¡± Tyranny¡¯s fans shouted. Happy¡¯s fans quickly cheered on Happy, smothering Tyranny¡¯s shouts. But so what if Happy¡¯s fans had a numbers advantage, would they shrink back? Of course not! Even though they weren¡¯t on the stage, they were supporters of Tyranny. If they didn¡¯t even have the energy to persevere, how could they ask the yer on stage to? Roar! Tyranny¡¯s fans roared with all their might. The oue of the fight was quickly decided. Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea didn¡¯t have that much health left, after all. Song Qiying won. Of course, he won. There was no way he wouldn¡¯t win. However, the cheers from Tyranny¡¯s fans weren¡¯t just for the oue, but more importantly, for how he did it. From Song Qiying, they could see the future for which they hoped. Fang Rui went out from the yer booth, shaking his head. He didn¡¯t seem to be happy with the match. Even so, the audience still gave him apuse. Beating Zhang Jiale and Lin Jingyan, chasing back Happy¡¯s lead, his performance was without fault. His ambush didn¡¯t seed, but through Song Qiying¡¯s unyielding attitude, Fang Rui was able to take away 12% of River Sunset¡¯s health. This meant that Happy had a slight lead. ¡°Good job!¡± Tyranny was praising their Song Qiying, while Happy was praising their Fang Rui. As he walked back to his seat, his teammates praised his performance. But Fang Rui was unsatisfied. ¡°That little brat, ying with me like that,¡± Fang Rui said. ¡°It¡¯s fine, you take down some of his health, too,¡± Ye Xiu said. Fang Rui shook his head. ¡°It was too far from my predictions!¡± ¡°How much were you thinking you could get him down to?¡± Chen Guo was curious. ¡°Obviously until I got his severed head,¡± Fang Rui said. Suddenly, everyone ignored him. Did you think this was a 1v1 in the online game? With that little health and that little mana, you think you can beat a pro yer in the yoffs who came in with full health and full mana? Even if Song Qiying was a rookie, it wasn¡¯t possible for him to be bullied to that extent. ¡°Next, next.¡± Ye Xiupletely ignored Fang Rui, urging the next yer to go onto the stage. Who was Happy¡¯s next yer? Everyone had been guessing as soon as Fang Rui went down from the stage. If it wasn¡¯t Su Mucheng, it was Tang Rou. However, when they saw the name on the screen, everyone was surprised. Qiao Yifan, Ghostde, One Inch Ash. ¡°They¡¯re sending out Qiao Yifan?¡± Pan Lin expressed his astonishment. Li Yibo thought about it. Feeling that his reasoning made sense, he replied: ¡°Considering what has happened throughout this group arena, Su Mucheng wouldn¡¯t be a suitable yer to pick.¡± Pan Lin immediately understood. Su Mucheng was a Launcher. Her greatest weapon was her long range. However, all of the fights so far had taken ce in an enclosed space, which was very unfavorable for Launchers. Happy had chosen this map for the group arena and knew this might happen. Was that why they hadn¡¯t sent Su Mucheng out for the group arena? Chapter 1495 - Cautious Bravery

Chapter 1495: Cautious Bravery

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi ¡°Qiao Yifan versus Song Qiying. This could be considered a battle between rookies, no?¡± Pan Lin remarked as he watched Qiao Yifan walk onto the stage. ¡°Pretty much!¡± Li Yibo nodded his head. Qiao Yifan was no longer an invisible nobody. As Happy moved towards the spotlight as a dark horse, he became recognized as one of their outstanding yers. His past had been dug out long ago. Thus, people with certain amounts of authority in the scene like Zuo Chenrui, who disliked Tiny Herb, often used Qiao Yifan as an example to criticize Tiny Herb for being so blind as to letting go of an incredible talent. Qiao Yifan¡¯s ys had caught the attention of many. Some even felt sorry for him: this was his first time standing on the professional stage, but because he had been registered with Tiny Herb previously, he could not be considered as a first year rookie and could not contend for the Best Rookie title. If not... People like to talk about what ifs. Qiao Yifan himself never cared about these what ifs though. He was extremely happy with his ce in the team. He had switched sses to a Phantom Demon, but he had ample opportunities to go onto the stage. He was often given opportunities even in the 1v1petitions, which weren¡¯t too suitable for Phantom Demons. This feeling of being valued was something he had never experienced before at Tiny Herb. He had received quite the attention. Several teams had even privately contacted him, attempting to recruit him. Qiao Yifan refused all of them without any hesitation. No team or promises could move him because he would always remember, in his time of greatest need, who the person who had extended a hand to him was. Qiao Yifan didn¡¯t have any resentment towards being ignored, but he attached great importance to being valued. He hoped that he could stay with Happy to realize his dreams. The problem was that his dreams were being realized too fast. Because of Qiao Yifan¡¯s past experiences, he didn¡¯t have high aspirations and was extremely cautious. His initial thoughts were to start over with Happy and be a pro yer, one small step at a time. Yes, his initial goal had been set very low. He didn¡¯t want to give up Glory, and he wanted to continue being a pro yer; that was it. But now, he stood on the yoffs stage, and his team had even smoothly made it past the first round. His dreams wereing about too too fast to the extent that he was caught unprepared. What was his new goal now? Champion? Was it really not a joke? When reality hit him, Qiao Yifan had truly felt a bit dizzy. The seniors at Happy had kept on bbering about being the champions, but Qiao Yifan always just felt like they were just trying to encourage the team, even if this sort of encouragement was ridiculous! But were the seniors at Happy really the type to keep repeating the same joke? It turns out that it wasn¡¯t a joke. It turns out that I just didn¡¯t have enough confidence in myself! It turns out that we really do have the ability to fight for the championship trophy! As the yoffs grew nearer and nearer, Qiao Yifan adjusted his frame of mind. Because he realized that Happy truly did intend on walking the difficult path to be the champions. Apart from feeling bewildered, he also felt excited. I need to work even harder, so I don¡¯t be a burden to the team in our path to be the champions. He kept on reminding himself these words. And now, he was about to stand on the stage alone to pave the way to Happy¡¯s victory. Qiao Yifan took in a deep breath. He walked onto the stage and couldn¡¯t help but look back towards his team. His captain, Ye Xiu, had his arm raised, giving him a big thumbs up. ¡°You¡¯re far better than you think you are!¡± Ye Xiu had said these words to him before he went up. This wasn¡¯t the first time Ye Xiu had said these words to him. The way Ye Xiu said it would always fill Qiao Yifan with energy and confidence. He couldn¡¯t let down his seniors or the team¡¯s hopes. Qiao Yifan turned back and went into the yer booth. He swiped his card, and his character loaded into the map. The opening was the same as all the other ones, the two characters headed towards the manor, one towards the front, one towards the back. Song Qiying chose the exact same route as the previous fight, which made his scouting much more efficient, quickly filtering through room after room. Qiao Yifan went in through the front door of the manor. He didn¡¯t make any unexpected moves and started moving through room after room too. One Inch Ash moved much faster than Song Qiying¡¯s River Sunset, though. It seemed that he had a target location that he wanted to reach as fast as possible. After going through the front door of the manor, One Inch Ash entered the main lobby. Past that, there were numerous hallways interspersed with rooms, 17 in total, serving various purposes. Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash went past two hallways and four rooms. When he reached a spot that he was satisfied with, One Inch Ash stopped. Then, he shed apart the door that he had just went through. Then, the door in front and on the right... All three doors in the room were cut apart by One Inch Ash. Afterwards, he leaned against the wall, his sword raised. ¡°Is he... waiting?¡± Pan Lin asked. Li Yibo frowned. It could be considered as waiting, but it was a bit different from how it was usually done. By cutting down those doors, QIao Yifan was giving himself away, especially since the rooms in the manor weren¡¯t cut-off from each other. Song Qiying, who was scouting around, clearly heard the noise, and three times at that. Qiao Yifan was lying in wait, but it gave off the smell of bait. Wasn¡¯t the bait too obvious? With Song Qiying¡¯s cautious nature, he wouldn¡¯t rashly charge towards that area. Song Qiying wouldn¡¯t be rash, but he wouldn¡¯t ignore it either, shrinking back and cowering wasn¡¯t Team Tyranny¡¯s style. River Sunset headed towards there. Boom! River Sunset also broke apart the doors as he rushed into the room to the right of One Inch Ash¡¯s room. The splintered wood from the door flew everywhere as Song Qiying observed his surroundings, quickly getting a picture of the room¡¯s interior. He didn¡¯t see anyone, but he could see the door that had been cut apart. His gaze immediately shifted towards that room. Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash was quietly moving towards that door, but after a few steps, he stopped moving. He had his sword raised in front of him, ready to attack at any moment. The sword¡¯s name was Snow Stripe, a streak of white hidden amidst a dark purple light. River Sunset¡¯s footsteps slowed the closer he got. When he was almost at the door, his footsteps had practically stopped. The two yers were clearly young rookies, but in this match, they seemed to have the caution of old generals. The tension in the crowd could almost be felt. This situation, where the two sides were separated by just one wall, had taken ce before in the fight between Ye Xiu and Zhang Jiale. It was just that this time, the door was already destroyed. The two sides were just one step apart from seeing each other. One Inch Ash raised his tachi, Snow Stripe, slightly. He could already feel that Song Qiying¡¯s River Sunset was right in front of the door. Light started to swirl around his de. The contrast between the light and that streak of white appeared even more distinct. One Inch Ash started casting, preparing to set down a ghost boundary. As for River Sunset? He seemed to hesitate when he reached the door and then suddenly retreated. The audience couldn¡¯t understand. But because of the previous round, Tyranny¡¯s fans weren¡¯t going to question Song Qiying anymore. They believed that Song Qiying was a true Tyranny hero. No matter what move he made, they wouldn¡¯t think it was because he was timid. Tyranny¡¯s heroes never cowered. He retreated two steps and then moved horizontally, swinging his fists. Pai! His fist smashed into the wall. Everyone cried out in surprise. They thought that a repeat of the match between Fang Rui and Zhang Jiale would happen again, the wall breaking with a single punch. The camera zoomed in onto the wall, a bit of the wallpaper could be seening off. As for the wall itself? Not even a tremble... Immediately afterwards, a second punch came out. Punch after punch. River Sunset kept on punching the wall. These were all normal attacks, which didn¡¯t consume mana. But at the same time, the attack power was pitifully low. Trying to breaking through the wall like this would require who knew how many punches. But Song Qiying didn¡¯t care. He just kept on punching. After several punches, he moved to a different position and then continued his barrage. People were beginning to see his intent. Hadn¡¯t Qiao Yifan broken down the three doors? Now, Song Qiying wanted to bring down the entire wall. It was quite a bold idea, but the execution was a bit brutish, just using normal attacks to punch the wall until it broke. The two sides were only separated by this wall. How could Qiao Yifan not hear what was going on? Song Qiying didn¡¯t care though. He had made his decision, and he would go through with it. The ghost magic swirling around One Inch Ash¡¯s tachi, Snow Stripe, gradually dimmed. Pa, pa, pa, pa... He could hear the sound of the punches hitting the wall. Qiao Yifan quickly realized Song Qiying¡¯s intentions. For a moment, he was in a daze. The other side unexpectedly wanted to break down the wall. This sort of cautious yet bold move waspletely outside of Qiao Yifan¡¯s expectations. Should I go around, or should I stay and wait? There were only two choices. One Inch Ash leaned against the wall, feeling the tremors from the punches. Stay! Qiao Yifan made his decision. Even if his opponent dispelled this trap with such a brutish method, Qiao Yifan felt like waiting would still be advantageous to him. Happy¡¯s yers knew how much damage the walls could take because this was the map that they had chosen. They had a certain level of understanding of their opponents. They had a rough idea of Song Qiying¡¯s attack power. In that case, how many punches would it take for River Sunset to break down this wall? It was better to have a conservative estimate. That way, he could make ns beforehand. If it was necessary, he could finish off the wall himself and take the initiative. One Inch Ash stopped leaning against the wall. He retreated back a few steps, his sword directed towards the wall. I¡¯ll wait! I¡¯ll decide the winner of this fight here! Everyone could see his ns. Pa, pa, pa, pa... The sound of punches hitting a wall echoed throughout the stadium. Chapter 1496 - Fighting Blind

Chapter 1496: Fighting Blind

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi How many punches? Not many people had the patience to count, but Song Qiying did. 164! River Sunset had punched the wall 164 times so far. Facing normal attacks, this wall appeared extremely sturdy. But after 164 punches, the wall was filled with cracks. Many parts of the wall weren¡¯t t anymore. Song Qiying drew in a deep breath of air. Almost. He didn¡¯t know how sturdy the wall was exactly, but just based on the fights today, their vice-captain, Zhang Xinjie, was able to figure out a rough estimate. Walls had a health value. Although it was an estimated range, if it came from Zhang Xinjie, then it must be urate. 165, 166, 167... After three punches, River Sunset temporarily stopped. The next punches would be would enter within that range. Song Qiying had no ns of testing what the exact value was one punch at a time. He nned on using a powerful attack to break apart the wall in one strike. He didn¡¯t know whether Happy¡¯s Qiao Yifan was still on the other side of the wall, but if he was, he would be ready. He pretended that Qiao Yifan was there, waiting for him with a field of ghost formations. He had used around 160 punches to weaken the wall even though he didn¡¯t know if the opponent was even on the other side. This method was a bit crude, but it was effective. This way, he didn¡¯t need to worry about falling into a trap. Song Qiying knew what ss his opponent was. Phantom Demons couldpletely fill the room with ghost boundaries, which was clearly why Qiao Yifan had chosen this room to begin with. Severals fights had already taken ce in this manor. How could Tyranny not have a good grasp of it by now? Then, the final hit! He could attack as he moved past the wall! Song Qiying drew in a deep breath of air. Attack! Ferocious Tiger Flurry! He decided on the Level 70 skill, Ferocious Tiger Flurry. In an instant, countless punchesnded on the wall. In an instant, the wall crumbled. In an instant, River Sunset charged through. After breaking through the wall, Song Qiying could see One Inch Ash standing on the other side with his sword held in front of him. Ghost Boundary? With one nce, Song Qiying confirmed One Inch Ash¡¯s position. With a second nce, he confirmed that there were no ghost boundaries nearby. None? Even if there were ghost boundaries, Song Qiying¡¯s River Sunset would charge forward anyways, but he felt that it was strange not seeing any. However, once a young hero of Tyranny made his decision, there was no retreating. Ferocious Tiger Flurry didn¡¯t stop. River Sunset continued to charge forward, stepping on the broken ruins. Everyone¡¯s eyes went wide at this scene, but their eyes weren¡¯t on River Sunset. Even the camera wasn¡¯t focused on this ferocious character. The camera was focused on the ceiling above him. Right when River Sunset broke apart the wall and rushed forward, the ceiling suddenly began to fall. The viewers had known about this possibility. They had been observing Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash through their omniscient view. But at this moment, someone suddenly let out a cry. The ceiling was much less sturdy than the wall. While Sunset River had been punching the wall, Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash had jumped, leaving three deep cuts in the ceiling. As a result, when the wall copsed, the ceiling, which had been on the verge of copse, lost its final support. The wall crumbled, the ceiling copsed. But the noise sounded the same, so Song Qiying hadn¡¯t noticed this point. He didn¡¯t realize it until he saw that a shadow in front of him was gettingrger andrger. Song Qiying immediately figured out what had happened. Ferocious Tiger Flurry. River Sunset continued to attack, breaking apart the falling ceiling. ¡°Yes!!¡± Tyranny¡¯s fans cheered, seeing Song Qiying¡¯s fierceness. But at this moment, One Inch Ash¡¯s Snow Stripe shed with light, and a ghost boundary formed. Qiao Yifan had probably deduced that Song Qiying¡¯s River Sunset could break apart the falling ceiling, but he didn¡¯t ce down a ghost boundary ahead of time. Because a ghost boundary wasn¡¯t a wall, it wasn¡¯t something that could not be entered. Song Qiying¡¯s aggression showed that even if he had ced down a ghost boundary, he definitely would have entered anyways. If he had revealed the ghost boundary ahead of time, he would have let his opponent know when to advance and when to retreat, which would not have been good. As a result, Qiao Yifan did not show his hand ahead of time. He waited until the battle began, and acted when his opponent had nowhere to run to! This was the air of a pro yer. It was the biggest difference between a pro yer and a normal yer. Having the ceiling copse was to scatter Song Qiying¡¯s attention and make it so that he could not move. Song Qiying¡¯s method was simple and direct. Qiao Yifan was not polite. He carefully set up a trap to face this simple and direct method. Indeed, not many people had thought of breaking the ceiling. Dark Boundary! One Inch Ash started with a Dark Boundary, which inflicted Blind onto enemies. After breaking free from the ceiling, River Sunset had lost the opportunity to interrupt the cast. The ghost boundary fell. Apart from hastily getting out of its range, there was nothing he could do. Charge! River Sunset continued to charge. But after two steps, he had lost his sight because of the Dark Boundary. Song Qiying¡¯s screen was ck, but he didn¡¯t stop because of that. River Sunset continued forward, throwing a punch towards where he remembered One Inch Ash being. Copsing Fist! A loud whistle apanied the fist, but how could Qiao Yifan not be able to dodge a punch that the opponent had blindly threw out? One Inch Ash had quietly taken a step back a while ago. Qiao Yifan was no longer in the position that Song Qiying remembered. He only knew that his punch had missed. Where was One Inch Ash? Left? Right? Behind? Behind to the left? Behind to the right? Without any hesitation, River Sunset punched again. He stepped forward, Double Tiger Palm! ¡°AH!!¡± The audience cried out. Song Qiying¡¯s screen was pitch-ck, but his step forward and his Double Tiger Palm made it seem like he knew exactly where One Inch Ash was. His positioning and his attack werepletely on point. The two palms covered a wide area. One Inch Ash could not dodge to the left nor the right. His only choice was to keep retreating backwards! Pa! The two palms missed their target. Just the force of the strike alone was able to produce a clear sound. Neither attack hit. But these two attacks had been let out while blind. If a normal yer were blinded by Dark Boundary, they would fall into a disadvantaged state. However, Song Qiying¡¯s River Sunset continued pushing forward, forcing Qiao Yifan into defensive position. Qiao Yifan felt a bit annoyed. He regretted not moving far away enough in the beginning and escaping cleanly from Song Qiying. Song Qiying had guessed his position correctly both times. The first time was from memory. The second time? It was probably only because he wanted to continue pushing forward. In the darkness, there was no way to know which way was out, so Tyranny¡¯s yers would always choose to move forward. Qiao Yifan should have considered this point from the beginning. Even if he hadn¡¯t escaped cleanly at the start, he shouldn¡¯t have retreated backwards. Retreating was the same as cooperating with Tyranny¡¯s fondness for advancing. The Double Tiger Palm had forced Qiao Yifan to retreat backwards, but with this retreat, he was finally able tounch a counterattack. Even though he knew this counterattack would reveal his position, if he continued to let Song Qiying pressure him, not only would he be wasting his Dark Boundary, it was likely that Song Qiying would seize the initiative from him despite being blinded. Moonlight sh! Sword light shed alongside the sound of the wind. Song Qiying couldn¡¯t see, but he could hear. It was the sound of a sh. One Inch Ash was a Phantom Demon. He only had three low-level sh skills in his kit. Ghost sh, Moonlight sh, Full Moonlight sh. Three skills. His opponent was directly in front of him. What angle would he attack from? Song Qiying instantly made these deductions. River Sunset leaned to the side. The audience cried out in surprise. River Sunset had actually dodged this Moonlight sh. He was able to dodge it despite not being able to see. Whirlwind Kick! River Sunset jumped, his legs sweeping through the air towards One Inch Ash. Not only did he dodge the attack, he was able to counterattack too. The audience didn¡¯t know what to say. Hit! One Inch Ash was unable to dodge and could only take the blow. He raised his tachi in front of him and hastily used the de Master¡¯s Guard to reduce the damage. One Inch Ash was kicked back. Right when River Sunset touched the ground, he jumped up again. Soaring Tiger! River Sunset jumped, chasing after One Inch Ash. It looked as if he wasn¡¯t blind at all. Again and again, the audience couldn¡¯t help but cry out in surprise, let alone the twomentators. Song Qiying yed brilliantly, but Qiao Yifan didn¡¯t let his spirits drop. One Inch Ash put himself in a steady position, ready to counterattack at any moment because this attack should not hit! It missed! Just as Qiao YIfan expected, the Soaring Tiger missed. Song Qiying¡¯s timing and thought process were precise and urate, but if he couldn¡¯t see, he couldn¡¯t see. When Qiao Yifan put his his guard, Song Qiying wasn¡¯t able to notice his slight change in position from just the feel of his attack connecting. As a result, there was a slight error in his judgement. Song Qiying was calm, but his opponent didn¡¯t panic and stayed calm despite the cheers and shouts from the crowd. In the end, Qiao Yifan was able to make use of the Blind on Song Qiying. He didn¡¯t waste this Dark Boundary. Full Moonlight sh! He attacked the airborne River Sunset, striking him in the back and sending him flying towards a corner in the room. The Phantom Ghost¡¯s power residing in his de began to flicker. Ice Soul, Ice Boundary. And then Ash Boundary. And then gue Boundary. Qiao Yifan calmly began his offense. Chapter 1497 - The Ten Year Captain

Chapter 1497: The Ten Year Captain

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Glory! Therge word shed across the screen. No matter the process, the match would progress toward only one conclusion: victory and defeat. In this round, victory belonged to Happy¡¯s Qiao Yifan. Thunderous apuse instantly rose up within Xiaoshan Stadium. Filled with regret, Song Qiying walked out of thepetitor booth. The stadium full of apuse wasn¡¯t for him, but he didn¡¯t lower his head. The opponent had yed excellently, but he hadn¡¯t had any embarrassing moments himself. Perhaps, from the beginning, his thinking hadn¡¯t been meticulous enough. Even as Song Qiying walked offstage, he was already reviewing his own performance. Again and again, his mind reyed the scene of the ceiling copsing and River Sunset losing his chance. If it had been the vice-captain, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have overlooked this point. Song Qiying looked at one particr person sitting in Tyranny¡¯s yer area. He was a Striker, the one in Tyranny who would inherit Desert Dust after Han Wenqing¡¯s retirement. The team had never hidden this point. Tyranny was just this kind of open and direct team, from top to bottom. Song Qiying wouldn¡¯t refuse this kind of arrangement, and he was proud of this, but he wouldn¡¯t hide his own views. Even though he very much liked his Striker ss, in terms of yer personality, he more greatly appreciated that of Tyranny¡¯s vice-captain, Zhang Xinjie. Cautious, thorough, wless. In many people¡¯s eyes, perhaps this sort of steady style wasn¡¯t thrilling enough. But Song Qiying felt that this was very cool. Maybe it was just because of his natural personality. Tyranny didn¡¯t make any specific demands of him, nor had he purposely tried to imitate Zhang Xinjie¡¯s style. But even as he followed and developed the style that he personally liked, everyone in Tyranny looked at him like a little Zhang Xinjie. Song Qiying didn¡¯t object. He hadn¡¯t purposely tried to mimic it; this was just the style that belonged to him. But it still wasn¡¯t enough! Song Qiying reviewed the match, searching for where he hadn¡¯t been good enough. And at this moment, Tyranny¡¯s group arena anchor had already stood up. Han Wenqing. It could only be Han Wenqing. It had to be Han Wenqing. He could step back when appropriate, but if he didn¡¯t appear in the group arena in this crucial yoffs match, then Tyranny¡¯s fans would definitely be disappointed, and Tyranny¡¯s yers might also be very uneasy. Ten year captain, ten year pir. In terms of the influence had over the team, Han Wenqing was absolutely the number one. Even his long enemy Ye Xiu had met an unhappy end at the hands of Excellent Era. Among theter yers, Wang Jiexi came the closest; the influence he had at Tiny Herb was simrly significant. Butpared to Han WEnqing, he was still just a bitcking. Han Wenqing used his personal spirit and charisma to affect the whole team. Tyranny¡¯s style today was because their captain and core from the very beginning was a yer with this kind of style, and it continued within this team to this day. But what about Wang Jiexi and Tiny Herb? He had changed his own style, assimted into the team, and ultimately they had won two championships together. In terms of results, his two championships beat out Han Wenqing¡¯s one, but in terms of influence on the team, he clearly couldn¡¯tpete with Han Wenqing. And now, this ten year captain stood up from his seat. Like so many times before, he was ready to defend that most crucial point for Tyranny. The Tyranny fans who had traveled far toe here began to roar, as though they had suddenly ignited. In the face of the hopes of his fans, Han Wenqing didn¡¯t y humble. To the away team fans, he extended a fist. The roars grew louder. At this time, Song Qiying had walked off the stage, and arrived in front of Han Wenqing. Han Wenqing¡¯s fist lowered, and pointed toward him. Song Qiying immediately reciprocated, extending his arm toward him as well. Fist-bump! ¡°Good luck Captain!¡± Song Qiying shouted. Han Wenqing nodded, and strode toward the stage. Tyranny was currently at a disadvantage. Qiao Yifan had used 61% of his health to defeat Song Qiying, leaving him with 39% right now. This advantage was rtively significant, but now as Han Wenqing walked onstage, there wasn¡¯t a hint of worry in the eyes of those dedicated Tyranny fans. There was only resolve. A match always ended in victory or defeat. Everyone understood this. But what was revealed in the eyes of the Tyranny¡¯s fans wasn¡¯t belief in a sure-fire victory or anything. Han Wenqing brought them a steady confidence. They believed that, as long as he was here, then even if they lost, they wouldn¡¯t lose that fighting spirit or confidence. As long as he was here, they would only lose people, but not their determination! Tyranny had never been a team that feared failure. In the early days of the Alliance, they had been eliminated by Excellent Era three times. Excellent Era and Ye Qiu had been called their weakness, their perfect counter. But, so what? In the Season 4 finals, on the highest stage of Glory, they ferociously defeated Excellent Era and proved themselves. The older Tyranny fans would never forget that day. That day had been the most beautiful demonstration of Tyranny¡¯s strength of character. Unafraid of failure, always scaling new heights. Under this man¡¯s leadership, Tyranny had walked these ten years. Now, the Tyranny that he led once again advanced toward that highest peak, and he once again stood onstage. In the televised broadcast, Pan Lin was currently describing all of this in the most poetic way possible. His partner Li Yibo hade from Tyranny and experienced that era, and even if he could no longer see all the strategies clearly, he would never forget Tyranny¡¯s spirit. Because, he was also a member of Tyranny, someone who had gone wild with all of them during that season. Hearing Pan Lin¡¯s passionate description, Li Yibo too felt his heart racing. He even had the urge to rush onstage, grip that mouse and keyboard once more, and battle! ¡°Alright, the battle¡¯s about to begin. Tyranny¡¯s captain of ten years, Han Wenqing, against Happy¡¯s rookie Qiao Yifan,¡± said Pan Lin. Even though Qiao Yifan had registered as a pro in Season 8, he had only appeared in official matches starting from this season, so when talking about him, he was still called a rookie. The opening didn¡¯t change, they still charged toward the manor at the center of the map. Han Wenqing¡¯s fierce bravery and decisiveness could be seen just from the way he moved his character. Desert Dust¡¯s path waspletely straight as he charged forward. In front of and behind the manor, the same rhythm. Qiao Yifan, like before, controlled One Inch Ash to take the front door, and then he quickly arrived at the location of the previous battle. ¡°Qiao Yifan still wants to fight here?¡± Pan Lin said. After watching the previous match, everyone very much understood how advantageous this whole area was for a Ghostde. The room¡¯s size, the arrangement of the surrounding rooms, it had all been thoroughly used by One Inch Ash. What was a home field advantage? This was it. Using the map to the maximum extent. Watching from offstage, Tyranny¡¯s yers, including Han Wenqing, all recognized this level of skill. But right now, Qiao Yifan still wanted to make this the battlefield. Wasn¡¯t that too wishful thinking? After seeing how well he¡¯d used this area, would Han Wenqing simply go along with his desires and fight him here? Uh... Han Wenqing? Doubt, after encountering this name, caused the logic to grind to a halt. It seemed like an illogical move, but if Han Wenqing did it, it suddenly felt more eptable. Because he was always like this. Even if he knew there was a tiger in the mountain, he would still head toward the mountain with the tiger. For anyone else, it would be an illogical move, but he could flip the situation in one burst of determination. Qiao Yifan once again opened the battle here. A typical opponent probably wouldn¡¯te, but Han Wenqing might actually just burst in. Maybe Qiao Yifan had anticipated this opponent¡¯s personality to make this kind of wishful n? And so, everyone looked at Han Wenqing¡¯s side. Desert Dust had entered the manor from the back, and he made a clean sweep of the area. He would arrive here shortly. This time, Qiao Yifan didn¡¯t need to split any doors, so there wasn¡¯t any sound to to notify Han Wenqing. One Inch Ash just set up his ambush in this room, making his preparations for battle. Because a wall had copsed, the two rooms were now connected and seemed much more spacious than before. Qiao Yifan wasn¡¯t sure from which end Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Dust would charge in, so he hid One Inch Ash in a corner, and prepared ambushes for the various possible angles. He didn¡¯t have to wait too long before he heard footsteps. The sound of moving footsteps wasn¡¯t hidden at all. Whatever was stepped upon made a sound, closer and closer. Pa! Suddenly, there was another sound, and One Inch Ash, pressed against a wall, felt a tremor. There was no way that Qiao Yifan couldn¡¯t recognize this sound. Justst battle, Song Qiying controlled his character and made this sound over 160 times. Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Dust was also hitting the wall? Just as Qiao Yifan reached this realization, pa! The second punch already resounded. Qiao Yifan had already roughly judged where the sound hade from. As he looked over, he heard a boom, and the wall he turned to look at now had a hole in it. Three punches to make a hole? This of course wasn¡¯t because Desert Dust¡¯s attack power was so unbelievable, but because the wall he was punching was already fairly weakened. There had been so many battles back and forth, all urring within the manor, and most on the first floor. The room furnishings had already be so wrecked that there wasn¡¯t much more to wreck, and the walls had also suffered much damage during this process. Han Wenqing evidently had found a particrly weak point, and broke through in only three punches. Was he working out his anger? At the beginning, this was what everyone had thought! But very soon, they saw Desert Dust and One Inch Ash meet eyes through the hole. Seeing One Inch Ash¡¯s position, Han Wenqing of course immediately understood his line of thinking. Would he just boldly go forward and fight with Qiao Yifan in an area where the Ghostde was mostfortable? The Snow Stripe in One Inch Ash¡¯s hands was already beginning to flicker with light. But Desert Dust, after meeting One Inch Ash¡¯s eyes through that hole, actually walked past. Pa pa pa pa, another number of punches, and another hole was opened in the weakened wall. And then, change position, hit again... The sounds came wave after wave, progressing around in a circle. Qiao Yifan listened and listened, and gradually, he paled. Song Qiying had only wanted to tear down a wall. Was Han Wenqing preparing to tear down this entire manor? Chapter 1498 - Dismantle

Chapter 1498: Dismantle

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi ¡°What¡¯s Han Wenqing trying to do?¡± The audience had a clear view of Desert Dust¡¯s actions, and they weren¡¯t so dumb that they couldn¡¯t figure out his intentions. This question was a rhetorical one, expressing their surprise. Even Pan Lin was wondering too, in the live broadcast. Boom boom boom! Weak spots in the wall were sted apart, and soon enough, the two walls were full of holes. Was the manor trembling? A constant rumble could be heard now and Qiao Yifan wasn¡¯t sure if he was imagining it, but it felt like the walls themselves were moving, unable to support the weight. The ceiling seemed to be sinking bit by bit, as it had lost it¡¯s support. If this continued, the manor really would copse! Qiao Yifan didn¡¯t care if it was just his imagination or not, he made a resolute decision. He couldn¡¯t lie here in wait any longer. Tyranny¡¯s old Striker was much more ruthless than their new Striker. Qiao Yifan had no choice but to act. He was extremely familiar with the structure of this room. Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Dust was destroying the wall in this area. Using the sound of the attacks to locate an enemy¡¯s position. With a approximation of Desert Dust¡¯s location, Qiao Yifan had One Inch Ash rush over. Because he was familiar with the area, he predicted the area of the wall Desert Dust was going to hit next and decided to lie in wait there. Crouching, One Inch Ash sessfully arrived at the base of the wall, carefully poised for action as Qiao Yifan listened carefully to the sounds. The sounds got closer and closer, and dust began falling from the ceiling above. Qiao Yifan raised his character¡¯s view to look. This time he was certain; the ceiling really was trembling, unable to properly support its own weight. Qiao Yifan stayed motionless. Desert Dust was near. If he moved, he¡¯d expose himself. Thwack, thwack! Two punches, clear, solid hits. The sound didn¡¯t juste from the air, but the wall itself. Desert Dust had finally struck at the wall One Inch Ash was concealed near. Boom! The third punch went through the wall. One Inch Ash remained motionless against the wall. He could see Desert Dust¡¯s fist retracting back through the wall from his angle. Thwack, thwack, thwack, he was still hitting this wall. Han Wenqing was aiming to find weak spots in the wall, the walls he had punched through hadn¡¯tpletely copsed yet, but once he punched out areas all across the wall, it was clearly unable to take much more. Boom! Another hole was punched into the wall, practically right next to One Inch Ash. Qiao Yifan could even see the outline of Desert Dust¡¯s knuckles within his famous silver weapon, the gauntlets me Fist. The color of fire, Qiao Yifan could practically feel the heat radiating off of his fist, the ze of battle lust and determination. Thwack! Another punch and Desert Dust broke through the wall a third time. It wasn¡¯t at where One Inch Ash was hiding. Qiao Yifan had a clear, precise judgement, and would naturally choose a ce where the wall was sturdy, a ce Han Wenqing wouldn¡¯t choose. The strikes sounded next to him and One Inch Ash slowly unsheathed his sword, wisps of light surfacing around him. Boom! Another hole appeared. Qiao Yifan didn¡¯t move, his view locked forwards towards the doorway Desert Dust was approaching. That was when the wall behind him started to quake harshly and began to bend. No way! Qiao Yifan raised his head. Areas of the ceiling above were already starting to copse. Had it reached its limit? The answer was yes, and Han Wenqing knew it as well. Thwack! Another punch struck the wall. This time, he was no longer picking weak spots, just hitting the wall, using attacks to cause it to quake and bend further. He was trying to hasten the copse. Just one punch and that half of the wall caved in. This punch was no longer a normal attack, but a more powerful skill in order to elerate the manor¡¯s destruction. With the state the manor was in, it caused massive damage. With this half of the wall copsed, One Inch Ash was exposed, and the room reached its limits. Without needing for Desert Dust¡¯s further help, the ceiling crumbled with a thunderous rumble. Qiao Yifan hastily tried to get One Inch Ash out of the way, but Desert Dust lunged forth, right under the copsing ceiling. Boom! The ceiling smashed against the floor, sending dust everywhere. With onest roll, Desert Dust left the fallen ceiling behind him using his low position. When he jumped up, he threw a fist, meeting One Inch Ash¡¯s de head on. Copsing Fist! The Ghostde¡¯s sh skills had nothing on the priority of a Striker¡¯s punch. This punch sent One Inch Ash flying, de and all. There was no pause in his steps as he flew into pursuit. The walls were copsing, the ceiling was falling, but Han Wenqing ignored it all. Desert Dust charged amidst the tremors. Crash! Crash! Crash! The sound of rubble falling erupted all around, sending dust flying, devouring their surroundings. Two silhouettes fought in this catastrophic scene. The entire area, all around them, had copsed, even the areas that Desert Dust hadn¡¯t struck, were brought down by neighboring areas like dominos, having weakened from the battle prior. Ruins, ruins everywhere. The walls copsed, the ceiling fell, the second floor¡¯s structures, and even walls, fell with it. The audience had long since forgotten about the battle uring between the two, just watching the ancient manor and wondering if the entire thing would just go down. It didn¡¯t. In the end, it didn¡¯t. From the outside, the manor didn¡¯t seem like it had changed at all, but the interior had beenpletely overturned. The second floor, after a chain of reactions, no longer existed. The first floor was just rubble from the second floor, having turned into ruins. Boom! With a thunderous bang, the ruins exploded and a character was thrown out. Who was it? Everyone¡¯s gazes followed the figure. One Inch Ash. It was Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash! Soon enough, Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Dust appeared as well. He ignored everything happening around them, and all that existed in his eyes was the target he had to fell. Onest punch, the final blow. Glory! The system announced Desert Dust victory with the catastrophic scene ying background, the ruins, some areas still falling, crumbling. The audience didn¡¯t know what to say anymore. A map advantage? Han Wenqing had demolished it. That was... pretty wild. The Happy fans in the venue were all silent while the guest fans from Tyranny roared and cheered. What style! What a Tyranny victory! Demolished the map with the enemy, destroyed it all, spectacr! Qiao Yifan walked out of the yer booth amidst the cacophony. The crazed Tyranny fans naturally weren¡¯t very friendly to him. Last round, he had Song Qiyingpletely suppressed. And this round? Han Wenqing had given the Tyranny fans a victory to feel good about, one that gave them the satisfaction of revenge. Nothing was more satisfying! The Tyranny fans couldn¡¯t be more excited, almost seeming to forget that this wasn¡¯t over yet. There was still one more member for Happy. Thus, amidst their excitement, the big screen silently disyed Happy¡¯s fifth yer, announcing the identity of their anchor. Wei Chen, Warlock, Windward Formation ¡°It¡¯s Wei Chen!¡± Pan Lin¡¯s shout was one full of surprise. This really was apletely unexpected arrangement. Wei Chen, Blue Rain¡¯s ex-captain, Wei Chen. In the first teampetition against Blue Rain, he used his determination to help Happy build the foundations of their strategy. He had struggled to the bitter end, but this was exactly why he was deserving of respect. Everyone could tell that this yer still had his awareness and judgement, but his reaction and mechanics couldn¡¯t keep up anymore. Wei Chen wasn¡¯t fighting Blue Rain, he was fighting the cruel passing of time. His performancest time was practically miraculous. Perhaps it was because they had a home field advantage or he was familiar with Blue Rain¡¯s strategy, that Wei Chen could perform well enough to rival his youth. When the match against Blue Rain ended, everyone thought that was where his contribution ended. He was their ace against Blue Rain. However, now, against Tyranny, in the first match, the group arena, Wei Chen was the anchor? How surprising, but Wei Chen was already getting up, waving at the fans energetically as he walked towards the stage. He met Qiao Yifan halfway. ¡°You must¡¯ve been scared!¡± Wei Chen grinned at Qiao Yifan. Qiao Yifan paused, unsure how to react. What did that mean? How was he meant to reply to that? ¡°Watch and learn, youngster,¡± Wei Chen ruffled Qiao Yifan¡¯s hair. After hepletely messed up the other¡¯s hairstyle, he headed for the stage, satisfied. ¡°Happy¡¯sst yer... is Wei Chen. What... is this about?¡± Pan Lin asked Li Yibo. ¡°Probably... Wei Chen... has a great grasp over this map...¡± Li Yibo answered weakly. His random guess had, actually, hit the mark. Wei Chen had thought that his yoffs journey would be done at Blue Rain, but when Happy ended up choosing this map for their fight against Tyranny, Wei Chen realized there might be more in store for him. He was very familiar with this map and even more familiar with the manor in the middle of this map. Indoors battles wouldn¡¯t be able to get fast either due to the switches in small scenes. For a slower paced veteran like him, it was a match made in heaven. He could fight on this map! When Wei Chen volunteered, he saw Ye Xiu gazing at him. He didn¡¯t need to speak to get the idea across, and so Wei Chen got another chance. However, now... Wei Chen gave a self-mocking smile. The one thing he was depending on had been obliterated by Han Wenqing. While sitting offstage, he had already cursed Han Wenqing to hell and back over one-hundred and eighty times. Happy¡¯s group arena was all up to him, yet he had lost his one advantage. Fighting Han Wenqing head on? Wei Chen¡¯s heart was trembling. How could the current him take on that raging tiger? Though that tiger had grown old, he was practically old enough to be buried, yet he still crawled out to struggle this onest time. They had gotten to this point yet the universe was still making things hard for him! Wei Chen couldn¡¯t help but grumble under his breath until the referee waved at him to hurry. Then let¡¯s do this! Wei Chen gritted his teeth and entered the yer booth. Han Wenqing? Let me experience your fearsome, tiger-like determination again after all these years! Chapter 1499 - A Ruined Map

Chapter 1499: A Ruined Map

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Group arena, final round. Although Han Wenqing was able to cleanly take down Qiao Yifanst round, it wasn¡¯t possible for his Desert Dust not to have taken any damage under those circumstances. His Desert Dust had 81% health left. Wei Chen¡¯s Windward Formation was in high spirits, but with that small of a lead, how could anyone favor this old general? Let alone Tyranny or neutral fans, even the Happy fans felt uneasy. Some had trouble understanding Happy¡¯s arrangements for the group arena. Happy had sent a Phantom Demon, who wasn¡¯t suited for 1v1s, as their fourth yer. Their fifth yer was Wei Chen. Didn¡¯t that mean Happy hadn¡¯t nned on cing a fierce hero as the final checkpoint? Or could it be that their third yer Fang Rui was supposed to be their great general? Had their intention be to end the group arena in a 3v5? But none of these possibilities were logical. Pan Lin and Li Yibo discussed this issue as the round officially began. How would Wei Chen face this deciding round? Everyone was curious about Wei Chen. Then, they saw Wei Chen act. His character hadn¡¯t moved yet, but the trash talking had started. ¡°I say, Little Han, how outrageous. How could you tear apart the map like this?¡± Wei Chen typed. Little Han... A cold chill could be felt in the air. In terms of careers, both of them had started in Season 1. Neither was more senior than the other in that sense. But in terms of age, Wei Chen¡¯s words held true. The problem was Han Wenqing, Little Han... it didn¡¯t feel right! Addressing him like that gave a sense of amiability and care. It didn¡¯t fit this captain of Tyranny at all. How would Han Wenqing respond? Everyone¡¯s attention shifted to the yer chat. Han Wenqing didn¡¯t reply. It seemed like he didn¡¯t want to bother with such uncouth trash talking. Desert Dust rushed forward. Wei Chen¡¯s Windward Formation was on his way over too, but his movements seemed so sluggish. It waspletely different from Desert Dust¡¯s lofty advance. ¡°Is there even a point in ying out this round?¡± Countless people felt that victory had already been decided just from the energy of the yers. Soon, the yers reached the manor. The inside had torn apart into ruins, but the outside looked pristine. The front door and rear door were still intact. Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Dust went through the rear door and marched through the broken ruins in front of him. Because of the destruction, he could see much more inside the manorpared to before. Even so, Han Wenqing didn¡¯t find any traces of Windward Formation. ¡°He didn¡¯t take the middle road?¡± Han Wenqing thought about what his opponent might do. The home team advantage for this map came from an understanding of the manor¡¯syout. Now that the manor had been torn apart, the advantage had disappeared. Wei Chen abandoning this area wasn¡¯t too surprising. After Desert Dust went in from the back, he moved across the first floor to the entrance at the front and surveyed the surroundings calmly. But Tyranny¡¯s fans felt their hearts leap to their throats seeing his calmness. Windward Formation didn¡¯t go elsewhere! He hade to the manor. It was just that he had circled around to the back and was standing beside a window like a withered up nt. The view on the first floor had opened up considerably, but it wasn¡¯t as empty as a grass ins. The broken walls and copsed ceilings were still significant obstructions. Windward Formation couldn¡¯t see Desert Dust from his position. As a result, he switched positions and continued to peep like a pervert. Tyranny¡¯s fans wanted to rush onto the stage and tell Han Wenqing that Wei Chen was sneaking around behind him! After moving to a different position, Wei Chen was finally able to see Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Dust, who was standing outside, checking his surroundings. Was he nning on leaving? Knock knock knock! Wei Chen had Windward Formation swing his staff, knocking on the window sill with all his might. Even if he was a Warlock, he could still swing his staff like a melee weapon! No one knew what material Death¡¯s Hand was made of, but whatever it was, it made an unpleasant sound when it hit against the stone window sill. Wei Chen thought Han Wenqing wasn¡¯t able to hear him, so he swung his staff again. ¡°I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here!¡± He shouted in the chat. Desert Dust turned around and looked towards him. Wei Chen was very satisfied: ¡°You saw me, right?¡± Han Wenqing didn¡¯t reply. However, Desert Dust was marching over. Windward Formation immediately shrunk back. Left? Right? The audience would know, but Han Wenqing wouldn¡¯t. Windward Formation moved around and found another observation spot. He took a furtive nce into the manor. Han Wenqing was moving fast. Desert Dust was almost about to reach that window. It looked like he was nning on breaking it apart to move past it. ¡°He¡¯s really got a gift for breaking things!¡± Wei Chen mumbled. Windward Formation raised his Death¡¯s Hand. Dark energy began flickering. He had started casting a curse. He was nning on mounting a sneak attack, but anyone could predict that. How could an experienced yer like Han Wenqing not be able to? Bang! The window broke. Windward Formation instinctively raised his Death¡¯s Hand, but... no one jumped through it. Desert Dust smashed the window to pieces and then moved a few steps over to another window. Bang! Broken again, but still no one. ¡°Being so clever. How boring. I won¡¯t y with you,¡± Wei Chen typed. Windward Formation turned around and left. Bang! Bang! Han Wenqing had be a dismantler today. Desert Dust smashed two more windows. On the fourth one, his character rushed out. Left! Right! He turned to look at those ends. No one... After Wei Chen had said those words, his Windward Formation really did leave. He had made such a bigmotion, and after saying he gave up, he really did give up. As a result, Desert Dust seemed to break those two windows for no reason before charging out ferociously. It all looked somewhatical. To think the wordical would one day be used to describe Han Wenqing. ¡°Are you tired of living!!¡± Tyranny¡¯s loyal fans roared. They were not happy with how Wei Chen had yed with their captain. As for Wei Chen? His Windward Formation was puffing and wheezing as he climbed up the side of the manor. As he climbed, he would look downwards from time to time to see if Desert Dust had made his way over. It made him look quite flustered. Sure enough, Desert Dust quickly came! Not seeing anyone to the left or right, Han Wenqing didn¡¯t hesitate. He chose a direction and started giving chase. Tyranny¡¯s fans had been worried that their captain would forget to look up. Reality proved that Han Wenqing wasn¡¯t nearly as careless as they thought. The moment he turned around, he looked up and down. The flustered Windward Formation was immediately caught by him. Wei Chen, who was constantly looking downwards, noticed Desert Dust too. Windward Formation hastened his movements, making him appear even more flustered. Han Wenqing saw that his opponent was in front of him, but he had no way of attacking him. No one had a shorter attack range than Strikers. de Masters, Berserkers, the other melee sses could use the reach of their sword to extend their range, but Strikers only had their arms and legs. Chase! Han Wenqing was decisive. He looked at the side of the manor and quickly found a foothold. Desert Dust jumped, stepped, jumped, stepped, jumped... Han Wenqing hadn¡¯t deliberately practiced climbing on this sort of terrain before, but with ten years of Glory experience, how could his ability to adapt be normal? The speed at which he climbed seemed quite a bit faster than the flustered Windward Formation. ¡°Hehe,¡± Wei Chen suddenlyughed. Windward Formation didn¡¯t keep jumping. He pointed his Death¡¯s Hand down and started casting. Although Desert Dust was fast, there was still some distance between them. It wouldn¡¯t be possible for him to rush over in time to interrupt the cast. But seeing Windward Formation casting a curse, the instant Desert Dust paused to jump off a foothold, he waved his hands. Qi Bullet! A low-level Qi Master skill flew out. Strikers didn¡¯t have any long-ranged attacks. It was certainly a huge weak spot, so almost all Strikers would learn mid-ranged skills like Qi Bullet. Even though it wouldn¡¯t deal much damage, the purpose was to interrupt casts. For example, if Windward Formation dodged the Qi Bullet, he would have to cancel his cast. But Windward Formation didn¡¯t move. ¡°Hehe.¡± Wei Chenughed again. Pa. Qi bloomed around his body, but the curse from Death¡¯s Hand was released simultaneously. Was it really simultaneous? Of course not. Since he could cast the skill, it meant that the Qi Bullet had been a bit toote. It was a small detail that was hard to notice, but the system had no trouble making this decision. The curse had been cast! Wei Chen didn¡¯t have time to dodge the attack though. Fortunately, it was just a Qi Bullet, so the damage wasn¡¯t high. The knockback wasn¡¯t anything noteworthy either. Windward Formation seemed to be unfazed. His skill was able toe out in the end. Chaotic Rain! Using this skill in this situation was truly too disgusting. Desert Dust, who was climbing up the manor, had no ce to maneuver around. He couldn¡¯t escape, but he could still dodge it. Han Wenqing saw a ce with cover. He temporarily gave up on chasing and had Desert Dust jump towards there. Chaotic Rain fell, but Desert Dust was able to find cover in time and avoid the attack. ¡°Beautiful!¡± Wei Chen praised his opponent. Windward Formation didn¡¯t keep jumping up, instead dropping down. After dropping down, Desert Dust was now in his line of sight. A dark energy began swirling around his Death¡¯s Hand again. Grasping Ghosts! Desert Dust had nowhere to run. If he jumped out, he would be caught in Chaotic Rain, which would probably be even more disastrous for him. The fierce tiger... was trapped. Caught between a rock and a hard ce, the curse flew out and struck. Chapter 1500 - I Need to Complete It

Chapter 1500: I Need to Complete It

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Several shadow spectres coiled around Desert Dust. Grasping Ghosts. It dealt damage over time and amplified the damage dealt by the Warlock. When the skill ended, the Warlock would be healed 33% of the total damage dealt to the target during the duration of the skill. It was a skill that dealt damage, debuffed the target, and healed the user. When it first came out, everyone thought it was apletely broken skill. However, after some time, people figured out that while the skill wasn¡¯t bad. It wasn¡¯t broken because the effects of the skill were rather weak. Even so, it was a must-have skill for Warlocks. Wei Chen knew that he was guaranteed tond a hit, so he started with this skill before continuing his assault. Chaotic Rain continued. Han Wenqing lookedpletely helpless. Was he going to keep getting yed like a trapped animal? Tyranny¡¯s fans burst out in fury. When had their captain ever suffered such humiliation? Jump! Everyone thought to themselves. So what if you became Confused? The oue is going to be bad anyways, but being trapped like this and getting trampled on was too stifling. From their understanding of Han Wenqing, they didn¡¯t think Han Wenqing would be willing to resign himself to this kind of fate. However, Desert Dust didn¡¯t move... Shadow mes! Windward Formation cast another spell. Dark purple mes began to whirl around Desert Dust. These 6 seconds of mes didn¡¯t only burn down Desert Dust¡¯s health, but the hearts of every Tyranny fan as well. Why isn¡¯t he jumping? They couldn¡¯t understand. The Desert Dust in front of them was slowly drifting away from the Desert Dust in their hearts. ¡°What self-control!¡± Fang Rui sighed. ¡°Yeah,¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head. Not only had Han Wenqing learned the word ¡°retreat¡±, he became even more unyielding. His style had changed to the extent that those familiar with him couldn¡¯t recognize it anymore. On the yoffs stage, these changes only became more apparent. ¡°How surprising! I thought you¡¯d jump!¡± Wei Chen poked at his weak spot. Han Wenqing didn¡¯t reply. In the meantime, Windward Formation started casting his third spell. With the duration of Chaotic Rain, he knew that his third skill wouldnd. Darkness ripped apart the air. Windward Formation had summoned Death¡¯s Door! How shameless! Countless people cursed in their hearts. In terms of ruthlessness, there was nothing to pick at. Wei Chen¡¯s methods didn¡¯t carry a shred of restraint. He wanted to annihte his opponent. The tear appeared in the sky, revealing an imposing Death¡¯s Door. The Chaotic Rain stopped. Whoosh! A figure jumped from a window sill. Who else could it be but Desert Dust? He had been forced into a location that would provide cover from Chaotic Rain and then forcefully tanked two skills. He had lookedpletely helpless at the time. But when thest drop of rain fell, he immediately jumped. The Death¡¯s Door next to him? It was as if Han Wenqing couldn¡¯t see it. Desert Dust went straight for Windward Formation. Determined and decisive without any hesitation. In this instant, the Han Wenqing that everyone was familiar with had returned. Tyranny¡¯s fans didn¡¯t have time to adjust their emotions, involuntarily letting out a cheer. Tendrils of darkness extended out from Death¡¯s Door, its target even bumping into it as it scurried away. The darkness immediately gave chase. Han Wenqing ignored it. Desert Dust used the wall as a foothold and continued jumping. Keep charging forward even if the darkness behind him was in pursuit. The fans of Tyranny stood up from their seats. They hadpletely forgotten about their indignation a few seconds ago from seeing Desert Dust cowering under that window. Punch! Desert Dust had swung his fist. And Windward Formation? Windward Formation wasn¡¯t able to escape in time. To attack Desert Dust, he had dropped down from his original position, moving closer to where his target was. This change in position became Han Wenqing¡¯s opportunity to attack. This decisiveness and ferocity had been outside of Wei Chen¡¯s expectations. He had calcted that Death¡¯s Door would be cast the moment Chaotic Rain ended. He had thought that there was enough time but now, he discovered that what he thought was enough was far from it in front of Han Wenqing¡¯s valor. Just a bit more, and the tendrils of darkness would catch Desert Dust, but it was toote. Desert Dust¡¯s fist had already reached Windward Formation. Bang! Hit. A solid punch hadnded. However, the slight pause from the punch was enough for the darkness to catch Desert Dust. The tendrils quickly coiled around him. Was this punch just to vent his anger? Everyone thought to themselves. But for Tyranny¡¯s fans, even if it was just that, it felt incredibly satisfying. To them, the journey was more important than the destination. But Han Wenqing¡¯s thoughts weren¡¯t so simple. After the punchnded, Desert Dust grabbed with his two hands. Back Throw! Windward Formation had been grabbed by him, and Desert Dust had been grabbed by Death¡¯s Door. Both of them were dragged away. The two were dragged together towards the Death¡¯s Door, which then burst into a cloud of darkness. Death¡¯s Door had aplished its mission and disappeared. The two dropped from the sky. One on top, one below. One slow, one fast. The faster one was Windward Formation. Although he wasn¡¯t affected by Death¡¯s Door, the Back Throw wasn¡¯t something the Death¡¯s Door could interrupt. Desert Dust was able toplete the Back Throw, flinging Windward Formation crashing down. As a result, Windward Formation fell faster. On the other hand, Desert Dust took the damage from Death¡¯s Door before free-falling down. While in the air, Desert Dust assumed an offensive posture. Wei Chen was helpless though. Windward Formation wasn¡¯t free-falling. He had been tossed by Back Throw. Before he hit the ground, he would be in a Stunned state. He could only watch as Desert Dust raise his foot, Eagle Stamp! Desert Dust dove down as if he were an eagle catching its prey. However, Windward Formation could do nothing. Sigh... Wei Chen let out a gentle sigh. I was too slow. If he had reacted faster or put in the inputs faster, perhaps that punch wouldn¡¯t havended or he might have been able to dodge the Back Throw. In either case, he wouldn¡¯t be in his current predicament! While Stunned, he could only watch as the Eagle Stamp came towards him. The instant the skill effect ended, would he be able to dodge in time? Wei Chen felt a tremble in his heart. His fingers were starting to go stiff. It was another contest of reaction speed and hand speed! That was what he was most afraid of and what he was weakest at. But that¡¯s the only way to get out of this predicament! If he was hit by the Eagle Stamp and let Han Wenqing close in onto him, his fate would be sealed. Focus! Wei Chen grit his teeth. He was no longer looking at Desert Dust, but carefully feeling Windward Formation¡¯s condition. The instant the Stun ended, he would immediately act. I can move! All of these thoughts happened in an instant. Wei Chen felt that the Stun had worn off. In that instant, his mind was nk. He had forgotten about the match, he had forgotten what he was doing. He only had one thought:plete it,plete this input. Windward Formation raised his two hands in front of him... Bang! Desert Dust¡¯s Eagle Stamp was kicked Windward Formation¡¯s chest. ¡°OHhh!!...¡± Tyranny¡¯s fans cheered for a moment before abruptly stopping. Windward Formation poofed into smoke and dispersed into the air as Desert Dust continued to fall... Han Wenqing turned around. Windward Formation was back on the wall on the side of the manor. Shadow Clone Technique! I did it! Wei Chen¡¯s heart was beating intensely. The lingering fear from the narrow escape from death made his whole body turn soft. It was just a low-level skill, but because of the focus he had put in, he felt like copsing from exhaustion. But it¡¯s not over yet! The battle had only just begun. Wei Chen immediately continued. Windward Formation started casting another spell from the wall. Soul Slice! A de of darkness cut through the air. In this situation, at this distance, Wei Chen didn¡¯t think of using a high-level skill for a set-up. He simply wanted to take advantage of the fact that Desert Dust was in the air and could not dodge, so he could deal some damage. He predicted where Desert Dust wouldnd and aimed his Soul Slice. However, Eagle Stamp wasn¡¯t as simple as just a stomp. Han Wenqing saw Windward Formation casting a spell and immediately finshed his Eagle Stamp. Pa pa pa! Desert Dust stepped in the air three times. He didn¡¯t hit his target, but he used these steps to slow his speed down a little bit. But... it still hit in the end. Wei Chen was a crafty old fox! This little trick wasn¡¯t going to mess him up. But apart from damage, the Soul Slice didn¡¯t do anything else. Desert Dustnded on the ground and darted towards the manor in pursuit. As for Windward Formation? He was once again climbing towards the roof in a fluster. We¡¯re not going to see a repeat of what we just saw, right? Many of the viewers started to worry. ¡°No.¡± Li Yibo dispelled these doubts from the audience. ¡°His skills aren¡¯t off cooldown yet. How could we get a repeat so soon?¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Of course, he can¡¯t use the same skills, but does he have the tools to do something simr as before?¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°Uh...¡± Li Yibo thought carefully about the Warlock¡¯s kit. It shouldn¡¯t be possible, right? He wasn¡¯t certain though, so he didn¡¯t say it. Chapter 1501 - Sneaky Acting

Chapter 1501: Sneaky Acting

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Jump jump jump! The two characters were both jumping nonstop on the manor wall. Windward Formation didn¡¯t use any skills to disrupt him, nor did Desert Dust use any techniques to harass him. But just this kind of jumping and climbing was already enough to render the watching yers dumbstruck. The map came from an in-game environment, and the online Arena also had this map. With the vast number of Glory yers, there were yers who had visited this manor in-universe, and of course there were also those who liked to y on this map in the Arena. But, to so easily leap and scale the side of this manor, this was evidently outside of the experience of ordinary yers. After this match, those Glory yers who liked this map would probably once again begin to pay attention to this kind of technique of scaling the manor wall. It was in this manner that professional matches were at the forefront of Glory trends. And of the two people on the field right now, Wei Chen was more familiar with the map, while Han Wenqing, having yed so many battles, was extremely adaptive. Neither yer¡¯s controls revealed any ws. But Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Dust was still slightly faster. This wasn¡¯t because of any difference in skill, it was a result of the differences between their characters. Strikers were simply more nimble than Warlocks, and had superior movement and jumping ability. But, he probably couldn¡¯t catch up, right? Looking at the distance between the two characters, if they set the roof as the target, it didn¡¯t seem like Desert Dust had enough time to catch up to Windward Formation. Then, once Windward Formation reached the roof, he definitely wouldn¡¯t hold back in unleashing a harsh attack down upon Desert Dust, right? Wei Chen didn¡¯t disappoint. Tossing stones at someone who had fallen into a well, that sort of thing was something he loved to do. ¡°Little Han, catch!¡± As soon as he sessfully reached the roof, the panic he¡¯d shown earlierpletely disappeared. Trash talk was joyfully resurrected in the match chat. Nothing had even happened to Han Wenqing yet, but Tyranny¡¯s diehard fans were already getting nervous. This Wei Chen clearly was limited in his ability, but as soon as he achieved a slight advantage, he simply made people extremely ufortable. That sort ofpletely unconcealed dirty and shameless y, it really made people both annoyed and fearful. Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh... Standing on the high ground, Windward Formation waved his Death¡¯s Hand, letting loose Curse Arrows, and he sent them scattering in various directions, making them fall like Chaotic Rain. They pattered down, taking advantage of the fact that there were limited footholds on the wall, and very little space to dodge. But Desert Dust¡¯s arms trembled ¨C Reinforced Iron Bones! Super Armor was activated, and then Han Wenqing directly ignored the damage he took from Curse Arrows, and continued to use his fastest speed to travel the shortest path. Wei Chen smiled slightly, and Windward Formation continued to sway his scepter. Hexagram Prison! Suddenly, six beams of light appeared in the air, falling straight down! And the prediction involved in casting this skill wasn¡¯t cheap at all. Wei Chen correctly calcted the path Han Wenqing would take, and predicted where Desert Dust would step. But the skill didn¡¯t target the footholds, it targeted the midair path Desert Dust took as he jumped. This was naturally harder than locking in on the footholds, but it was harder for the opponent to dodge, as well. Wei Chen¡¯s reaction speed and hand speed weren¡¯t fast enough, but he was very confident in his uracy when he stood up here and could calmly cast skills. The pirs of light came down, and it looked like the midair Desert Dust had no way of dodging. But just when it looked like he was about to hit, Desert Dust¡¯s body suddenly plunged. Thousand Ton Drop! Han Wenqing controlled his character to use this skill. Desert Dust plummeted, even faster than the pirs of light wereing down. Just like that, he instantly put some distance between himself and the attack, and his footnded on another foothold. Hua! Thousand Ton Drop was an attacking skill. When his foot hit this foothold, it was instantly crushed by this stomp, and rubble skittered down. But it was enough for Desert Dust to get some force, and he leapt to the side. The six pirs of light brushed right past him. Desert Dust sessfully dodged this attack, and continued upward without hesitation. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, starting to wreck this ce again? Careful not to wreck yourself!¡± Wei Chen reproached him in the chat. For Han Wenqing, who still hadn¡¯t sessfully made it to the top, breaking a foothold really wasn¡¯t good news for him at all. Death¡¯s Hand waved once again. Soul Strike! ck light shed outward. Warlock skills carried many annoying side effects, and this skill was no exception. Soul Strike, as the name implied, directly attacked the target¡¯s soul, causing the target to enter a Trance state. In game, this meant that the target¡¯s controls had no effect. Even though the effects of this skillsted only for a very short amount of time, this was undoubtedly a powerful interrupt skill, and it could interrupt not only casts, but any sort of movement. Take the current situation for example. Leaping up the wall required extremely precise controls. Jumping a distance of three body-lengths versus four body-lengths certainly required different amounts of jumping force. And this was all dependent upon the yer to control and react. At this moment, if someone was about to initiate a four body-length jump and was currently adjusting the amount of power to put into the jump, and was suddenly hit by a Soul Strike, then the jump power might only reach that of a two body-length jump, and the rest of the power would be lost. With that... trying to jump a four body-length gap with only a two body-length jump, wouldn¡¯t he just fall? And Wei Chen had seized upon this moment exactly. The ck light shed in front of Desert Dust, who was justnding. But his body swung... The ck light just barely shed past Desert Dust. This Soul Strike, Han Wenqing had actually managed to dodge it. ¡°Ohhh!¡± The Tyranny fans, letting out a breath in relief, were very happy. This time, Wei Chen didn¡¯t feel like spitting any words in the chat; his mood grew very serious. If this Soul Strike hadn¡¯t sessfully interrupted Desert Dust¡¯s jump power, then that could just be attributed to luck. But, it had missed altogether. How? Wei Chen was very confident in the uracy of his judgment and control. This attack he had calcted very well. But, he had still been too slow? Wei Chen hurriedly began casting another skill. Binding Curse! Another sh of light, but, it missed again! In such an advantageous condition, he had actually missed two times in a row? The Happy fansmented his bad luck, but Wei Chen knew that that definitely wasn¡¯t the case. After one miss, the second time, his prediction and controls had been even more careful. This second miss shouldn¡¯t be because of any problem on his end. ¡°Han Wenqing adjusted the rhythm.¡± Watching the match, Ye Xiu had already seen what the problem was. ¡°The adjustment is very subtle...¡± Fang Rui said. It seemed like a very normal adjustment, buting from Han Wenqing, suddenly it seemed rather abnormal. Han Wenqing, who had always been a very open and direct yer, would actually use this kind of fine-tuning on his rhythm, so slight that it was extremely difficult to detect. ¡°Has this guy really be so interesting now?¡± Ye Xiu mused. Windward Formation continued to cast. Another curse, another miss. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The Tyranny fans in the stadium had begun to jeer and shout. This dirty-ying guy, he tried to y dirty but his attacks missed, it was extremely rewarding to watch. ¡°Old Wei still hasn¡¯t noticed?¡± Fang Rui furrowed his brow. Even though Wei Chen might notpare to them in terms of pro experience, he had never left Glory after so many years, so his eyes were sharp. Han Wenqing¡¯s adjustment might be slight, but not so slight that Wei Chen wouldn¡¯t be able to detect it, right? Just as he said this, the fourth spell missed as well. ¡°This is bad!¡± Fang Rui shouted, pping his leg. A curse missing wasn¡¯t a big deal, but the key was that this fourth curse,pared to the others, was clearly a bit more rushed. Instead of patiently waiting for the best opportunity, Wei Chen had cast it immediately after the third one missed, and hurriedly released it as soon as it was ready. The panic of climbing the wall was resurfacing. Missing all of these skills in a row made Wei Chen very anxious. After the fourth curse missed, he again hurriedly began casting a fifth. But by this time, Desert Dust was already almost at the roof. This skill was probably Wei Chen¡¯sst chance at a merciless attack. If he missed again, Wei Chen would lose his positional advantage. And this time Wei Chen seemed even more panicked, because he used an even faster skill. Soul Slice! A de of ck light shed outward toward Desert Dust. But just by looking at the moment he released the skill, the experienced yers were already sighing. ¡°He released it early...¡± Huang Shaotian had already texted such ament to Yu WEnzhou, and he was already in the process of writing a new one, too: ¡°Boss Wei¡¯s a bit too nervous...¡± But just as he was burying his head in the text, an unexpected situation suddenly emerged onstage. The Soul Slice didn¡¯t hit. Desert Dust stepped on the final foothold, but just when he was about to reach the roof, but his character suddenly started falling. How? Everyone was shocked. The broadcast director reacted swiftly, splitting the screen to show a rey. That moment that Desert Dustnded on thatst foothold, it shattered from the impact, and he fell with it... ¡°Little Han, catch!¡± High-spirited trash talk once again floated into the chat. Everyone was dumbfounded, including Wei Chen¡¯s teammates. ¡°Fuck!¡± Fang Rui was pping his leg again. As expected of the master of dirty ying, as soon as he saw this result, he instantly understood what Wei Chen had done. He¡¯d been pretending. It was all an act! This guy had also probably detected the slight adjustments Han Wenqing had made to his rhythm, but these adjustments were changing often, so even if he could tell the rhythm was changing, it would be very difficult for him to grasp it. And so, Wei Chen pretended that he couldn¡¯t grasp it at all, he missed skill after skill, and he even adjusted his own rhythm to give off the impression that he was panicked and rushed. Even Fang Rui, this master of dirty y, had been fooled. Did it even have to be said, how superb this acting was? And so, the final killing blow simply came fromnding on the final foothold. Howe it didn¡¯t hold? Wei Chen had messed with it, of course! Even as Desert Dust fell, Han Wenqing was still resolute. He pulled his view downward, and could already see another foothold below him, but... Whoosh... ck light shed past. The Soul Slice cut that foothold. The missed Soul Slice had never been targeting Desert Dust. Wei Chen put on a good show. And at this moment, Death¡¯s Hand shed with magic energy, gathering into a raincloud ¨C Chaotic Rain. The skill¡¯s cooldown had finally ended, and it was once again cast by Windward Formation. And this time, Desert Dust had absolutely no way of dodging. The Chaotic Rain poured down, bringing the Confusion, and Desert Dust continued to plummet. There might have been more footholds further down, but under the Confusion status, how could he possibly find them... And at the very bottom, on the ground, unnatural wind blew. The powerful skill, Winding Wraiths, was already ready to wee Desert Dust... Huang Shaotian, who had still been in the middle of expressing his emotions to Yu Wenzhou in a text, stared with his mouth hanging open. He put his phone down. The battle was decided. A target controlled by a Warlock to this extent had no possibility of escape. In the deciding battle of the group arena, Wei Chen won. In the group arena, Happy won! Chapter 1502 - Rivals of Ten Years Meet Once More

Chapter 1502: Rivals of Ten Years Meet Once More

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi ¡°Heh, Little Han, you¡¯re still too green.¡± This was thest message Wei Chen left in the group arena chat, something that was enough to make all Glory yers spit blood. If even Han Wenqing was still too green, then was there even anyone who could be considered a veteran? That boast was justpletely illogical. However, this was Happy¡¯s home stadium. As Happy fans, this was something they could totallyugh about. However, for Tyranny fans it was frustrating. They wouldn¡¯t fear losing, but losing to a guy like this was absolutely disgusting, especially when the one who lost was their most respected captain, Han Wenqing. No one would me Han Wenqing for this loss. They had seen his usual courage and determination. It was this opponent; he was too sly, too tricky, too shameless... Perhaps, on some level, this kind of opponent was the bane of Han Wenqing¡¯s straightforward style! The group arena had ended, and the two yers walked out of their booths simultaneously. Wei Chen, of course, wore a face full of joy, waving at the crowd while shamelessly making a wholep around the stadium. Even the wild jeers when he passed by the stands for the guest team fans didn¡¯t dampen his smile. In fact, his smile just grew and he was even more enthusiastic in his waving. The security were restless, as if prepared to face a monster. These were Tyranny fans they were talking about. Was this guy looking to get killed, provoking the Tyranny fans like that? They hurriedly arranged for more people over here while they sent people to try and talk Wei Chen down from his celebrating. Wei Chen didn¡¯t give them any trouble, finishing his rounds and returning to the Happy yer bench. Happy¡¯s members had stood to wee their hero back. ¡°Sit, sit, please, sit,¡± Wei Chen energetically waved his hands at them. Everyoneughed. None of them said anything about the way he was behaving because they all knew how important this victory was to Wei Chen, how hard he worked for it. ¡°It¡¯s all up to you guys now,¡± Wei Chen then said. Next up was the teampetition and he wasn¡¯t in the lineup. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Ye Xiu nodded at him. ¡°Huff...¡± Wei Chen exhaled heavily and looked back at the screen. Everything he had aplished, the victory he had earned, it was all clearly recorded there. This might not be the most spectacr victory he had imed, but it was definitely the most satisfying. Time wouldn¡¯t let him remain in this moment, but he knew he would never forget any of this. With the group arena at an end, Happy had a one point lead. The effect of their victory on their morale was significant though realistically speaking, a lead of one point was negligible in the teampetition. Neither team returned to their battle prep rooms, making their arrangements for the teampetition right then and there. The match was only just beginning! The two teams made surprisingly synchronized pep talks. For Happy, it was mostly reminding everyone that they shouldn¡¯t drop their guard due to their lead from the group arena. For Tyranny, it was about not letting the group arena results get them down. However, the gist of both was the same: a one point lead was nothing. Both teams were solemn. After boasting for a while, Wei Chen tactfully quietened down, analysing their path of action in the teampetition seriously with the others. Time flew by, and the referee was already on the outskirts of the stage, staring at his watch and getting ready to call the teams to the stage. Team Tyranny, with a one point disadvantage, rose from their seats first and headed for the stage without needing prompting from the referee. Han Wenqing, Lin Jingyan, Zhang Jiale, Qin Muyun, Zhang Xinjie, and sixth yer Bai Yanfei. This was the formation that Tyranny usedst season to charge into the championships, as well as what people viewed as their core formation. It was just that Han Wenqing, Lin Jingyan and Zhang Jiale were on rotation this season and with the addition of their new little general Song Qiying, this formation rarely appeared. It didn¡¯t even appear in the first round of the yoffs. Yet now, against Happy, in their first away game, Tyranny used the formation they had used to aim for the championshipsst season. Tyranny¡¯s fans started pping, screaming, cheering their team on. And on Happy¡¯s side? Captain Ye Xiu merely nced over nonchntly when the cheering started before turning back and continuing to speak. However, the match was about to start, so Ye Xiu finished his pep talk with a fewst sentences. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± With that, Team Happy¡¯s yers also stood. Ye Xiu, Su Mucheng, Fang Rui, Tang Rou, An Wenyi, none of them were unexpected, but thest yer... ¡°Who is this?¡± Pan Lin inquired in the broadcast, hesitant. ¡°Luo Ji? Happy is putting Luo Ji?¡± Pan Lin said, shocked. Luo Ji... The name felt foreign on his tongue because he rarely ever had to say this name in the broadcast. In the regr season, Happy rarely sent Luo Ji up. It was only near the end of the season that he saw more match time. However, Luo Ji was different from Wei Chen. Wei Chen¡¯s sudden participation at the end of the regr season was clearly to help him adjust his state in preparation for the yoffs. But what about Luo Ji? Luo Ji was a rookie, a young yer. His participation was, everyone guessed, a form of acquiring battle experience while the circumstances allowed it. From these few few matches, everyone could see that Luo Ji was special, but he wasn¡¯t particrly skilled yet. Perhaps he was a yer with potential, with a future ahead of him, but right now, he needed more time to grow. That¡¯s what everyone thought. However, Luo Ji had appeared in the second round of the yoffs, in the roster for Happy and Tyranny¡¯s teampetition. ¡°Is there some mistake?¡± Pan Lin wasn¡¯t sure if he should believe his eyes. What if Luo Ji just so happened to stand up? But it wasn¡¯t so. The team lineups were already being disyed on the big screen. Not only was Luo Ji¡¯s name among them, it was in the starting five as well. Happy had arranged for Tang Rou to be the sixth yer. It wasn¡¯t possible that this was just a chance for a rookie to acquire battle experience, not here in the yoffs. On this battlefield, there was no holding back. Then, could it be that Luo Ji was a weapon that Happy nned on using against Tyranny? Discussions erupted in the venue and online. Pan Lin once again asked for Li Yibo to give his professional analysis. In the end, Li Yibo managed to avoid a proper exnation by exining Luo Ji¡¯s ystyle. The two sides lined up, facing each other on the stage. The first to shake hands were, naturally, the two captains. Rivals of ten years. The two had faced each other in all four finals of the first four seasons. It was also on this stage that their paths became intimately entwined, pitted against one another. In the next seasons, the fifth, the sixth, the seventh, the two teams didn¡¯t sh. Excellent Era began their fall from grace, and Han Wenqing, too, began to fall. Everything spoke to them, telling them that their era had ended. Professional Glory had entered a new era of those that came after. Then, in season eight, Ye Xiu retired, bidding this stage farewell, and Han Wenqing became the only first generation yer that was still struggling through this battlefield. That season, Team Tyranny was quickly eliminated from the yoffs. The people sighed wistfully,witnessing the end of an era. Who would¡¯ve thought that in the ninth season Team Tyranny would invite a bunch of veterans and stand once more at the highest stage of Glory. Then, in the tenth season, Ye Xiu led his very own team back into the league. Now, these two once again were shaking hands on this very stage where their rivalry grew. Had that era returned? Seeing this scene, some older fans of Glory found their minds wandering. The battles between these two, it was the memories of that past era! Everyone thought that era had ended, but howe these two were meeting here once more? ¡°You¡¯ve improved!¡± Ye Xiu said, shaking Han Wenqing¡¯s hand. They were rivals, but perhaps it was he that understood the one standing in front of him the most. Once upon a time, Ye Xiu had put his everything into defeating this man. He was familiar with Han Wenqing¡¯s awareness, mechanics, methods, and he would be the first to notice the slightest change. ¡°Your unspecialized isn¡¯t bad either,¡± Han Wenqing replied. He had changed, but he definitely hadn¡¯t changed nearly as much as this guy. In the resolution of his pro career, he had given up on his best and most familiar Battle Mage for the strange ss known as the unspecialized. However, Han Wenqing understood more than anyone how the unspecialized might suit Ye Xiu so, because like Ye Xiu knew him, he also knew Ye Xiu. Glory Textbook, this title was no exaggeration, he was more knowledgeable than one could imagine. ¡°It¡¯s not toote to surrender,¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Are you talking to me?¡± Han Wenqing¡¯s reply was cold. Surrender? That word didn¡¯t exist in his dictionary. Ye Xiu chuckled, but said no more, shaking hands with each of Tyranny¡¯s members one by one. Zhang Xinjie, Zhang Jiale, Lin Jingyan... these were old opponents that he couldn¡¯t be more familiar with. The so-called ¡°that era¡± wasn¡¯t something created by just the two of them. Countless people had already left this battlefield, but who knew if they were watching the ones who were still fighting for Glory from whatever corner of the world they were in. The yers of the two teams headed towards their booths, their characters loading into the map. Some of these characters were more than familiar to the public, but some had only appeared beginning this season. Perhaps,pared to the yers, these characters would be better at preserving the legacy of Glory. When the day came that Ye Xiu, Han Wenqing, Zhang Jiale and the others left this battlefield for good, the characters that they once used would continue to carry everything they had left behind. The second round of the yoffs, Happy¡¯s home game against Tyranny, let the teampetition, begin! Chapter 1503 - A Shift in Style

Chapter 1503: A Shift in Style

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Teampetition map: Full Moon Forest. As soon as the name of the map came out, Pan Lin and Li Yibo immediately started introducing the characteristics of the map. Full Moon Forest had the name ¡°forest¡± in it, but in reality, the forest set the boundaries for the map. The scenario for the setting was a little vige inside a forest. The vige had a lot of content, but theyout of the map was rtively simple, it didn¡¯t haveplicated intertwining alleyways like therger city maps. The entire vige only had four buildings. The southwest corner had a cksmith¡¯s shop. The northeast corner had a grocery market. The southeast corner had a storehouse and a watchtower. The northwest corner was the residential area. The houses were built on top of trees with drawbridges connecting the trees together. Directly to the south of the vige was a small pond. To the north was an altar, which was the most open area in the map. There were severalrge trees providing shade scattered throughout the vige. Although it couldn¡¯t be considered a forest, it provided a good amount of cover. In general, the map was not a ce for a direct confrontation. Very few teams chose simple maps in the yoffs. Every team wanted to utilize their home game advantage to the fullest and pick a map that best suited their team. After introducing the map, Pan Lin and Li Yibo began analyzing what advantages Happy would have as the home team. This topic was much moreplicated than an introduction of the map. Pan Lin mainly became a question-asker, giving Li Yibo the main spotlight. Li Yibo could only force himself to analyze the issue at hand. Every few sentences, he would chuckle an awkward ¡°haha¡± to cover up hisck of confidence. As the two discussed the topic, the match officially began. Happy spawned at the southwest corner, surrounded on three sides by trees. From afar, they could see the cksmith¡¯s shop to the northeast. Tyranny spawned at the opposite end of the map at the northeast corner. Their spawn point was the exact same as Happy¡¯s spawn point, surrounded on three sides by trees. From afar, they could see a grocery market to the southwest. The two teams went along the only path avable. Not long afterwards, a brilliant blue pond appeared to the east of Happy, while an altar appeared to the west of Tyranny. Team Happy was the home team. They naturally had a n in mind. Once the pond became visible, they had more directions to choose from. In the end, Happy moved towards the northwest towards the residential area. On the other hand, once Tyranny had more directions to choose from, they immediately slowed down. As the away team, they weren¡¯t as familiar with the mappared to the home team, so slowing down the pace was normal. However, as Team Tyranny, slowing down out of caution was very rare. On one hand, it could be seen how highly Tyranny looked upon Happy. On another hand, it could be seen that it wasn¡¯t just Han Wenqing adjusting, but rather the entire team. All of them were changing their usual pace under their captain¡¯s lead. Li Yibo had once been a part of Tyranny, so he was very acute to these changes and started confidently discussing this topic. As for the home team advantages that Happy had with this map and the logic behind choosing this map, he put them aside for now... The two teams moved on their own ord. Neither of them saw each other. It felt like the calm before a storm. Team Happy¡¯s movements were decisive. When they reached the residential area, they began hiding. In the end, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim was the only one who hadn¡¯t hidden himself in a residence. Instead, he went along the road, cutting across towards the altar. Everyone was stunned. Because the careful Tyranny just happened to be moving towards the altar as well. Li Yibo was talking about this area too. There was no pressure from the map disadvantage for Tyranny because of the openness of the altar area. But just when Li Yibo was talking about Tyranny¡¯s choice, Ye Xiu moved towards the altar a step ahead of them. As a result, Lord Grim soon came into Tyranny¡¯s line of sight. Kakaka! Gunfire immediately came from Team Tyranny¡¯s side. Zhang Jiale took the initiative and had Dazzling Hundred Blossoms start their offensive. Han Wenqing was always the first to rush out, but when facing his long-time rival, he remained calm and collected. Not only did he not immediately charge forward, he stopped. It was a 5v1 confrontation, but Tyranny unexpectedly didn¡¯t immediately pounce on the opportunity. ¡°Tyranny is ying quite cautiously,¡± Pan Lin emphasized the word ¡°quite¡±. ¡°What? No one¡¯sing?¡± Seeing how Tyranny wasn¡¯ting, Ye Xiu immediately started taunting them. Tyranny¡¯s yers were old generals, plus with their familiarity with Ye Xiu¡¯s personality, no one was bothered by this bit of taunting. Tyranny¡¯s five yers ignored him. Zhang Jiale and Qin Muyun, the two Gunners, split to the left and right, expanding their team¡¯s field of vision while forming a pincer towards Lord Grim. Han Wenqing, Lin Jingyan, and Zhang Xinjie formed a triangle. Desert Dust and Dark Thunder at the front, while Zhang Xinjie¡¯s Immovable Rock stood at the back. The three slowly advanced. Tyranny wasn¡¯t like before. In the past, the team would have charged forward as if they were trying to cut open a mountain. Now, they were gently carrying out their offense as if they were droplets of water grinding down stone. The current Tyranny was almost unrecognizable. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t continue with his trash talk. He had lord Grim retreat back. He had no choice but to retreat. Tyranny¡¯s formation looked to be very simple, but Ye Xiu was able to tell that their formation could cover arge area. At the same time, they could shrink and extend freely, instantly converging into Tyranny¡¯s specialty, a frontal assault. ¡°Looks like they¡¯ve got a few new tricks up their sleeves.¡± It seemed to be just a few simple adjustments, but it left a deep impression in Ye Xiu. He could see that this formation was finally bringing out Zhang Xinjie¡¯s talents to the fullest. Zhang Xinjie¡¯s style conflicted with Tyranny¡¯s. After a series of adjustments from the team, they were beginning to assimte together perfectly. One of the four Master Tacticians, Zhang Xinjie. The Zhang Xinjie who won the championships as a starter in the main roster in his first year. His potential was still far from being cleanly realized! Ye Xiu retreated. He chose to retreat without even attempting anything. He was clear and decisive, leaving the hesitation for Tyranny. Lord Grim came alone. He obviously couldn¡¯t 1v5, and it was obvious what Happy was nning. Tyranny wasn¡¯t familiar with the map, so they didn¡¯t know what sort of ambushes Happy could set up. Zhang Jiale and Qin Muyun scouted their two sides and confirmed that there was no possibility of a pincer. Tyranny had juste from the back. From how much time had passed, it wasn¡¯t possible for Happy to have circled around them. In that case, Ye Xiu hade alone to bait them into an ambush. Now that he had retreated, if Tyranny advanced forward, they would certainly be caught in an ambush. However, if they did not advance and stalled for time, they would give an opportunity for Happy to circle around them. Zhang Jiale and Qin Muyun had confirmed that their left and right sides were safe. The altar itself was a t area, but there were numerous ambush spots in the surroundings. The altar wasn¡¯t thatrge either, so using the surroundings as cover to set up an ambush was a big threat. If Tyranny didn¡¯t move, would Happy seize the opportunity to surround them? No one could tell what ns the two teams had in mind. Everyone could only wait and see. Tyranny didn¡¯t move. Happy didn¡¯t move. Tyranny didn¡¯t give chase. As a result, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t have Lord Grim continue retreating. Happy¡¯s four characters, who were hiding in the residential area, stayed still too. The ten years of rivalry didn¡¯t immediately set off zing sparks, instead, the two sides were carefully probing each other¡¯s actions. It had to be known that with their understanding of each other, neither side originally needed to do any probing to know the other side¡¯s thoughts. However, Ye Xiu had a new team behind him, and Han Wenqing¡¯s unyielding fierceness that had been a part of him for ten years had begun to be more flexible. The two pro yers at the ends of their career, the two rivals of ten years were still as diligent as ever, looking for ways to break through. It was because of this that the two sides were more careful. They wanted to be the first to see through their changed opponent, while not letting themselves be seen through. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t retreat. Han Wenqing didn¡¯t advance. The confrontationsted nearly 30 seconds, when suddenly, Tyranny headed diagonally in the 10 o¡¯clock direction. This movement had been as swift as the wind. Tyranny¡¯s original style was instantly disyed. When the team had been making adjustments, they didn¡¯t let go of their strongest and most reliable weapon. However, Ye Xiu had seen this weapon many times and didn¡¯t even raise an eyebrow towards it. Instead, when he saw the fierce charge, he smirked. ¡°What are you charging blindly for? You guys aren¡¯t surrounded.¡± Ye Xiu typed into the chat. How could he not see through Tyranny¡¯s intent? The standoff was to let Happy make their setup. Then, before Happy couldplete their encirclement, they would suddenly burst out and break through it. ¡°Yes, how could you not see it?¡± Zhang Xinjie replied. ¡°Then, what are you nning?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°Positioning.¡± Zhang Xinjie replied. Ye Xiu was surprised. When he took a look at Tyranny¡¯s position right now, Tyranny was outside of the altar. Behind them was a t path, which they could either advance or retreat from. To their left and right was the forest. Compared to their previous position at the center of the altar, they were much less in the open and in a far better position than before. Li Yibo had analyzed as such. After listeners heard his analysis, they couldn¡¯t help but question it. Is that all? Everyone thought to themselves. All they did was move from one ce to another, had Tyranny really needed to be so careful? If Tyranny had just strolled over, what would happen? Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim would rush at them and try to stop them? That was what everyone else thought, but not Ye Xiu. It was a very simple movement, but this simple movement showed Tyranny¡¯s spirit. The Tyranny of before had centered around their captain, Han Wenqing. The Tyranny of today had finally begun shifting their center towards their vice-captain, Zhang Xinjie. Chapter 1504 - A Lot of Familiar Things

Chapter 1504: A Lot of Familiar Things

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi No openings. Zhang Xinjie made the least amount of mistakes out of any yer in the Glory Alliance, and this characteristic was one of his most notable strengths. Now, it was being realized in Team Tyranny¡¯s tactics. In the past, Tyranny¡¯s bold and aggressive ystyle made it impossible not to make mistakes. As a result, they relied on overwhelming force to push their way through. But now, things were different. By waiting for half a minute, not only did they not walk into a trap, they promptly interrupted a potential y from Happy before positioning themselves into a more open space, which allowed for them to retreat or advance as they wished. The hidden danger was silently resolved in this way. Perhaps only someone like Ye Xiu, who had a deep understanding of Tyranny, could these sort of changes clearly. After moving to the wide open street, Tyranny finally began scouting ahead. Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Dust and Lin Jingyan¡¯s Dark Forest at the front, Zhang Jiale¡¯s Dazzling Hundred Blossoms and Qin Muyun¡¯s Negative Nine Degrees at the back on the left and right, respectively, and Zhang Xinjie¡¯s Immovable Rock at the center. The team maintained this formation as they approached Lord Grim. With every step, they seemed to be finding new information. Retreat? With how calm and collected Tyranny was moving, retreating would not bait them into action. Advance? What good would that do? It wasn¡¯t like he could charge in and 1v5! However, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim really did advance forward, matching their every step. Before Tyranny¡¯s fans could react to Ye Xiu¡¯s insane decision, two yers dashed out from Tyranny¡¯s formation. Dazzling Hundred Blossoms. Negative Nine Degrees. The two long-ranged gunners unexpectedly took the lead, while Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Dust and Lin Jingyan¡¯s Dark Thunder continued to move forward at their original pace. Gunfire burst forth. The two gunners focused their fire towards Lord Grim. Retreat? No, the two Gunners had blocked off the area behind Lord Grim. The two were sealing off his retreat path. Retreating would be exactly what they wanted. Don¡¯t retreat? The moment the gunfire stopped Lord Grim from escaping, Desert Dust and Dark Thunder suddenly sped up, dashing towards Lord Grim. An assault from all sides waspleted in an instant! ¡°Beautiful!¡± Pan Lin cried out. Ye Xiu¡¯s response to this beautiful offensive was extremely simple. He opened up his umbre as a shield and pointed it in Negative Nine Degrees¡¯ direction. Peng peng peng peng... The bullets bouncing off of his umbre sounded quite peculiar. With the bullets blocked, Lord Grim was about to stroll his way out of danger, when white mes suddenly burst from the ground. Sacred Fire! Taking advantage of the fact that Ye Xiu¡¯s vision was blocked from his own umbre shield, Zhang Xinjie cast a Sacred Fire, surrounding Lord Grim in white mes. Three seconds of Silence, three seconds of opportunity! In an instant, dazzling light swallowed the area. Lord Grim¡¯s figure became blurry as Desert Dust and Dark Thunder dashed into the light. The crowd let out a cry of surprise. Tyranny¡¯s sudden burst of speed from their initial slow and methodical manner was truly shocking. Tyranny¡¯s tactics had be more varied. Not only did it not weaken their offense, it upped their explosiveness by another level through an abrupt change in tempo. In addition, their change in tactics didn¡¯t leave behind a single opening. To allow for a sudden increase in tempo, every step need to be carefully thought out for there to be not opening. Sharpshooter attacks were single-target attacks and were very easy to block with a shield. So what if you blocked them? There¡¯s a Sacred Fireying in wait! Facing such a watertight arrangement, even if the experienced Ye Xiu could see through it, what could he do? There was simply no way to break out. ¡°Ye Xiu got careless!¡± Even Li Yibo, who had be even more careful for this match, dared to criticize Ye Xiu. That was what everyone else was thinking too. Going alone to challenge an entire team was brave, but challenging the team and then getting killed for it was embarrassing. Ye Xiu was in an extremely dangerous and embarrassing situation, yet... there were still no signs of movement from the rest of Happy. The broadcast had split the screen to show the perspectives of the four yers on Happy, and they could definitely see Lord Grim¡¯s predicament. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, they stuck to their original n and didn¡¯t go over to help. They can¡¯t be that inflexible, can they? It was hard to avoid asking this question. It was true that pre-match preparations were important, but the other 70% of the match depended on the team¡¯s response to the circumstances of the match. There was no team who would do nothing seeing this situation. Unless... they were confident that they needed to make any moves. The camera once again locked onto Lord Grim. Lord Grim had already been swallowed by the Hundred Blossoms style, and Han Wenqing and Lin Jingyan needed only a few more steps to reach him. During these 3 seconds, Lord Grim wouldn¡¯t be able to use any skills. Inside the light, a blurry shape could be seen spinning round and round in a circle. How long could 3 seconds be? After a few circles, the blurry figure in the light suddenly sped up. In the next instant, Lord Grim could be seen clear as day in front of everyone. Lord Grim had escaped from the Hundred Blossoms besiegement, while under the three seconds of Silence from Sacred Fire. The crowd was silent in shock. A rey quickly appeared on the big screen. This time, the camera zoomed in, paying close attention to Lord Grim. All sorts of bullets and grenades had been thrown at Lord Grim. Lord Grim couldn¡¯t use any skills. He could only wave around the umbre in his hands, blocking what he could as he moved. Three secondster, through a skill that increased his movement speed, he broke out from the Hundred Blossoms style. The viewers continued to be at a loss. Despite seeing the slow-motion rey, they still couldn¡¯t understand. How could he escape by just blocking a few attacks? Only Zhang Jiale understood. Only the person who created the Hundred Blossoms style could. Only he knew that Lord Grim¡¯s spinning umbre wasn¡¯t just to block some damage, it was to block the attacks that the Hundred Blossoms style used to restrict the opponent. It was because he blocked those few skills that the light of the Hundred Blossoms style still existed, yet did little to obstruct its target. After the Sacred Fire wore off, Ye Xiu immediately rushed out with a movement skill, leaving Han Wenqing and Lin Jingyan in the dust. In other words, even though Tyranny¡¯s tactics had no openings, Zhang Jiale¡¯s Hundred Blossoms style had been seen through by Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu¡¯s understanding of Zhang Jiale was not much worse than his understanding of his long-time rival Han Wenqing. The Hundred Blossoms style? Not just this season, just counting the past, it had been around for a whole six years. As Zhang Jiale¡¯s attitude changed, the Hundred Blossoms style had also changed, but no matter how much the style changed, there were only so many Spitfire skills. By understanding the purpose of each skill, it was often possible to counter the style. The theory sounded simple, but there were only a handful who could do it in practice. Ye Xiu had done it because of his understanding of the style and his experience. After seeing the role of each yer in Tyranny¡¯s formation, he was able to immediately deduce Zhang Jiale¡¯s aim during this period of time. As for how Zhang Jiale would use his skills, with how diverse the Hundred Blossoms style was, there was no way for Ye Xiu to predict it 100%, but he could at least make the mental preparations to defend against the most important attacks. The other part was that Lord Grim had a very big shield. Lord Grim rushed out from the encirclement and swiftly retreated. Tyranny¡¯s two long-ranged characters chased after him, but the tempo of the two Fighters immediately slowed. They didn¡¯t pursue him relentlessly because they didn¡¯t forget that the other four members of Happy were very likely lying in wait for them here. As a result, once Lord Grim escaped from Tyranny¡¯s attack range, Tyranny slowed down as a whole. They went back into a stable formation and slowly approached one step at a time. Patience. They were ying very patiently. They had been dreaming of winning the championships for so many years. What was a few seconds of patience to them? Tyranny steadily pushed forward, making Ye Xiu¡¯s challenge towards them seem childish. Even if had escaped from what Li Yibo thought as impossible to escape from, in terms of energy, Tyranny had the upper hand. Li Yibo had just been pped in the face. His mood wasn¡¯t good, and he didn¡¯t want to speak anymore. The majority of people in the stadium were Happy fans. They had been worried seeing that scene. They couldn¡¯t understand why no one in Happy did anything to help. What was Happy¡¯s n? No instructions had been typed into Happy¡¯s team chat, which meant that everything so far had been a part of Happy¡¯s pre-match ns. Their strategy seemed to be to lure the opponents deep into their territory, but seeing Tyranny now, they definitely weren¡¯t going to fall into that sort of trap. Even so, Happy was insistent on following with their ns. ¡°What are they doing?¡± Even Huang Shaotian couldn¡¯t understand. He messaged Yu Wenzhou. ¡°Maybe they wanted to have a better feel for Tyranny¡¯s tactical structure?¡± Yu Wenzhou wasn¡¯t certain either. ¡°In that case, did they need to do that?¡± ¡°If they didn¡¯t do it that way, who else besides Ye Xiu could escape from that sort of predicament?¡± Yu Wenzhou replied. Huang Shaotian held his cellphone in his hands for a long time, but he didn¡¯t reply. Everyone would always ask this question to themselves subconsciously. Escape from the Hundred Blossoms style the way Ye Xiu did? Extremely difficult. Huang Shaotian had a certain level of understanding of the Hundred Blossoms style, but not to the same level of depth as Ye Xiu. Troubling Rain didn¡¯t have a shield either, so it would be much harder for him to block attacks. Break through the Hundred Blossoms style while Silenced, only by dodging and blocking? Extremely difficult was one way to put it, but that was because there was no such thing as impossible! If he had been in Ye Xiu¡¯s position, he would most likely have died... Chapter 1505 - Waiting at the Ambush Area

Chapter 1505: Waiting at the Ambush Area

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Was Ye Xiu trying to get a feel for the new Tyranny? After the discussion with Yu Wenzhou, Huang Shaotian began observing Lord Grim more closely. Tyranny did not react in the slightest towards his provocation, ying extremely patiently. As a result, Ye Xiu had also slowed down. Retreat. Lord Grim retreated. The pace of his retreat just happened to match the pace of Tyranny¡¯s advance. Not everyone could see this point, or at least, when Pan Lin and Li Yibo talked about this topic, they simply said that Ye Xiu was starting to be more cautious. Yes, he was being cautious, but for what reason? To continue getting a feel for Tyranny. He had been getting a feel for their offense. Now, he was getting a feel for their defense. ¡°He¡¯s getting a feel for Tyranny¡¯s tempo switch.¡± This time, Yu Wenzhou messaged Huang Shaotian. Tempo switch. Normal yers might only have an idea of what it was, but pro yers would immediately understand if they heard this phrase. To put it simply, it was referring to the switch in tempo between attack and defense. It couldn¡¯t be too t or too exaggerated. It had to be just right. Ye Xiu was constantly adjusting his own tempo to produce a change in Tyranny¡¯s tempo. From this, he could grasp new information on Tyranny. ¡°This isn¡¯t to win the match, but to win the set.¡± Yu Wenzhou typed again. Huang Shaotian understood this point. Tyranny had constantly been rotating their roster throughout the regr season. It was only until the end of the season did the old generals of Tyranny starting out together. However, everyone knew that those games were just as a warm-up. Their full capabilities would only be revealed in the yoffs. How had Tyranny changed over the course of this season? The only way to find out was to personally experience it, which was why Ye Xiu didn¡¯t hesitate to take these risks alone. In terms of tactics, it was very risky. But from a strategic standpoint, it would likely prove to be useful in the future. But would Tyranny let Ye Xiu see everything so easily? The two Gunners in Tyranny suddenly rushed out again. Bang bang bang! The gunfire criss crossed towards Lord Grim. This time, Ye Xiu was ready. As soon as he saw the two dash out, he swiftly retreated. The broadcast rotated through the four yers on Happy lying in wait. Happy¡¯s ambush area was not far now. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim was retreating towards this area. Would Tyranny walk in to the ambush? No? The two Gunners forced Lord Grim to retreat to show that he was not wee. Tyranny had no intentions of relentlessly pursuing him. As a result, when Lord Grim retreated into the ambush area, Tyranny was still a fair distance away! Han Wenqing and Lin Jingyan didn¡¯t move forward. Only Zhang Jiale and Qin Muyun, the two long-ranged characters, attacked from afar. The team didn¡¯t enter into the ambush, instead using their long range to harass Lord Grim. Even though Lord Grim had long-ranged attacks too, how could hepare to two genuine Gunners? There was no way he couldpete with them. He could only continue retreating. Team Tyranny was unexpectedly using long-ranged sses to open their path forward, while the melee sses stayed at the back to provide support. Even so, this unconventional formation worked perfectly in this situation. Even if the long-ranged characters fell for an ambush, they wouldn¡¯t be as deep into it as the melee characters. Lord Grim had retreated deep into the ambush. The houses in the residential area were established on verdant and lush trees. Many of the houses on the trees were covered by leaves and were well-hidden. With one nce, it was obvious that this ce was perfect for setting up ambushes. After Zhang Xinjie gave a warning in the chat, even Zhang Jiale and Qin Muyun stopped chasing after Lord Grim. ¡°You¡¯re not going to heal?¡± Zhang Jiale asked Ye Xiu in the public chat. ¡°Not rush,¡± Ye Xiu replied. Don¡¯t look at how he had never directly engaged in a prolonged fight with Tyranny. He had lost a considerable amount of health during his retreat. He only had 47% of his health left, not even half. He was half-dead, yet Tyranny still didn¡¯t push forward to kill him. Their patience and perseverance were terrifying. Zhang Xinjie¡¯s Immovable Rock moved to the front. He looked around. Just like this, he stood outside of Happy¡¯s ambush range and calmly observed his surroundings. ¡°Happy¡¯s overreaching themselves!¡± Pan Lin said. Even if this was a teampetition map, it wasn¡¯t sorge that it couldn¡¯t be explored. If Tyranny continued to slowly take in their surroundings, they would quickly see what areas to look out for. The person making the observations was the Master Tactician, Zhang Xinjie, the Zhang Xinjie who never let out an opening and never missed details. Immovable Rock suddenly raised his hands, pointing towards a direction. Dazzling Hundred Blossoms raised his arms and tossed a grenade in that direction. Boom! The grenade flew in a beautiful arc, but halfway through, the grenade suddenly exploded. Fire rained down. Dazzling Hundred Blossoms had tossed a Burst Grenade. ¡°Haha, sorry!¡± Ye Xiu apologized in the public chat. On the other end of the forest, smoke rose from the tip of Lord Grim¡¯s umbre. He had shot down the grenade. Suddenly, Lin Jingyan raised his arm. What appeared to be a wine bottle flew in that direction. ¡°Are you testing me?¡± Ye Xiu even had the time to type out a message. Lord Grim lifted his umbre and with a bang, the wine bottle shattered into pieces. mes rained down and spread onto the ground. ¡°Are you trying to set the forest on fire? That¡¯s a bit difficult,¡± Ye Xiu typed. The broadcast coordinated with the conversation between the yers. As Ye Xiu said these words, the camera zoomed in on the fire on the ground. Sure enough, the fire produced by these skills didn¡¯tst for long before dissipating. ¡°A better idea would be to learn from Huang Shaotian and cut down these trees instead.¡± Ye Xiu suggested. ¡°That motherfucker!¡± Huang Shaotian was just watching the match, and shots were being fired at him. He quickly expressed his inner resentment in the form of a message for Yu Wenzhou. Tyranny remained indifferent towards Ye Xiu¡¯s words. Not a single person in the team replied back. Zhang Xinjie¡¯s Immovable Rock continued to observe his surroundings, whilemunicating the information he got into Tyranny¡¯s team chat. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know, but the viewers could see it. Not only did the viewers know what Tyranny was discussing, they even knew where the other four members of Happy were hiding. Tyranny was discussing where the other members of Happy were likely hiding at. Usually, they would analyze it based off their sses to see what locations would be most advantageous for them. The likely hiding spots of Happy¡¯s four characters were being deduced. The viewers checked, all correct! Happy¡¯s current hiding spots were within Tyranny¡¯s analysis. From there, they took the analysis a step further and eliminated the less probable hiding spots. They did this step by looking at the habits and styles of each yer. The yer¡¯s style would also decide what type of position best suited them. After eliminating half of the possibilities, the viewers checked again, all correct! Terrifying! Too terrifying! The stadium waspletely silent. Let alone fighting, there was almost no movement whatsoever. Four little squares were sectioned off on the screen, showing each of Happy¡¯s four characters. Whenever Tyranny mentioned the location of these Happy members, the camera would immediately zoom in on the square. The broadcast seemed to be coordinating with Tyranny¡¯s team chat, drawing a diagram for the viewers to see. However, by doing this, the viewers felt an even stronger sense of chilliness. Tyranny¡¯s strong logic had unraveled Happy¡¯s ambush. After filtering out the hiding spots by yer style and ss, they filtered it even further by their offensive and defensive coordination, formation, etc. In the end, they concluded six possibilities for the four hiding spots. They couldn¡¯t be certain about the two extra, but this was already incredible because Happy¡¯s true hiding spots were all within these six possibilities. As Tyranny narrowed down the search, the audience members in the away team seats were pping wildly. Every time the analysis was spot on, the apuse would reach a new high. As for Happy¡¯s fans? They were dead silent. Happy¡¯s opponents stood right in front of them, unraveling Happy¡¯s ns bit by bit, yet not a single sign of movement could be seening from Happy. Was this a contest of patience? But the other side isn¡¯tpeting with you in terms of patience! You guys are waiting patiently, but the other side has alreadypletely seen through everything! If the ambush was seen through, then it was no longer an ambush. Tyranny quickly formted an attack n based off of their deductions. Bang bang bang! The sounds of gunfire. The two Gunners led the attack. They ignored Lord Grim, who was directly facing them. Instead, they aimed at trees that appeared to have noone there. Dancing Rain! Tyranny just happened to attack where Dancing Rain was. They didn¡¯t attack the important healer, nor the average-skilled rookie Luo Ji, who wasing out onto the yoffs stage for the first time. Tyranny¡¯s first target was the experienced Su Mucheng, the Launcher who held the range advantage. It seemed to be a stupid choice, but the viewers understood the reason clearly. Because they had seen the analysis by Tyranny. There was only one reason for picking Dancing Rain as their first target: Dancing Rain¡¯s position was the position that they were most certain of! Reliable and never making mistakes, the style of Zhang Xinjie! Chapter 1506 - The Possibility of Mistake

Chapter 1506: The Possibility of Mistake

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The dusky forest brightened, illuminating a path from Tyranny¡¯s formation. Zhang Jiale! Dazzling Hundred Blossoms! Hundred Blossoms Style! Offense and defense together. By the time the viewers regained theirposure, Desert Dust and Dark Thunder had vanished. Only their shadows could be seen flickering in the light. The two had charged forward alongside Dazzling Hundred Blossom¡¯s attacks. Tyranny¡¯s fans instantly became excited. ¡°Holy Trinity!¡± The Tyranny fans cheered. Holy Trinity. Han Wenqing, Zhang Jiale, and Lin Jingyan. These three old generals of Tyranny had been fighting each other all the way from season two to season nine. At the end of their careers, the three unexpectedly became teammates, gathering together under Tyranny. They were even able to create their own unique offensive formation, which Tyranny nicknamed the Holy Trinity. The name showed just how much synergy there was between them. The people who understood you the best were your own enemies. These words suited these three perfectly. From enemies to teammates, being able to create their own set of tactics so quickly was because of their many years of experience as opponents. At this moment, Tyranny officially began their offensive. The Holy Trinity that had the Tyranny fans go wildst season had reappeared. As for this season, because of their frequent rotations, the three old generals rarely appeared together on stage. The Tyranny fans had been waiting to see this scene for too too long. ÏÖÔÚËûÃÇÖÕÓڵȵ½ÁË,ÈýλһÌåµÄ¹¥ÊÆ,¿´²»³öÓÐÈκÎÉúÊè. Their hopes had finally been realized. The Holy Trinity didn¡¯t seem to be out of practice at all. Just as the fans were getting excited, another shadow flickered into their view. Negative Nine Degrees, Qin Muyun. Tyranny¡¯s fifth yer, the fifth yer who was overshadowed by the Gods around him, had intruded into this picturesque scene. He didn¡¯t match the pace of the other three. His pace seemedpletely out of ce inparison. However, the true experts immediately could immediately feel the improvement in Team Tyranny as a whole. The Holy Trinity, it stillprised of the same three yers. However, there was now a new helper alongside them. Qin Muyun was outstanding at positioning. He kept weaving in and out between the Holy Trinity, his gaze and gun aimed at spots that could potentially mean trouble for the formation. It was just that no trouble had urred yet, so Negative Nine Degrees looked somewhatical as if he were delusional. But this was Zhang Xinjie¡¯s style: it was better to be safe than sorry. His every move blocked any potential areas that could disrupt their ns. Shortly afterwards, the Holy Trinity had reached their destination. Cannonfire could already be heard in the forest. Tyranny¡¯s guess had been correct. Su Mucheng obviously wasn¡¯t going to sit there and wait for her death toe. Dancing Rain fired a few shots at the light cover, borrowing the recoil to move. Aerial Cannon. It was difficult to change directions while using Aerial Cannon, so it wasn¡¯t too suitable for this map. However, with this being Happy¡¯s home map, Su Mucheng was evidently very familiar with this area of the map. As Dancing Rain used Aerial cannon, she urately calcted the glide distance and direction every time, intentionally bumping into trees to change directions. After a few shots, Dancing Rain pulled away from Tyranny¡¯s formation. Bang bang bang bang! Gunshots suddenly rang in the air. Qin Muyun¡¯s Negative Nine Degrees suddenly fired towards a direction. Enemy attack? No! The slower viewers weren¡¯t sure what was happening. On the other hand, the more attentive viewers quickly realized that Qin Muyun¡¯s Negative Nine Degrees was firing at one of the six potential hiding spots that Tyranny had conjectured. There¡¯s no one there! The viewers could see where Happy¡¯s members were located and knew the answer. Even so, by checking with his attacks, he helped Tyranny eliminate this possibility. As a result, apart from the already exposed Dancing Rain, there were only four guesses and three characters left. Tyranny was in no hurry though. Tyranny had already reached this far in, was Happy still going to do nothing? If they made some adjustments, they might make Tyranny to predict wrongly. Thus, Tyranny didn¡¯t make any rash movements and focused on Dancing Rain. Dazzling Hundred Blossoms¡¯ offensive kept her under control. The bright lights kept interfering with Dancing Rain¡¯s sight, making it difficult for her to see Tyranny¡¯s pathing. Han Wenqing and Lin Jingyan quickly closed in under this light cover. ¡°Be careful of Ye Xiu!¡± Zhang Xinjie reminded everyone. Ye Xiu moved! He saw that Su Mucheng¡¯s situation wasn¡¯t looking too good. Lord Grim went over to provide support. Bang bang bang bang! Another round of gunfire. It was Qin Muyun¡¯s job to stop Ye Xiu from helping her out. He didn¡¯t need Zhang Xinjie¡¯s warning. He had taken note of Ye Xiu. As soon as he saw Lord Grim move, he didn¡¯t hesitate to attack. Lord Grim fled behind a tree. Under such heavy gunfire, he couldn¡¯t easily expose himself. He could use his shield to tank the hits, but Lord Grim didn¡¯t have that much health right now. His shield only reduced the damage too. It didn¡¯t negate it. ¡°Beautiful!¡± Zhang Jiale praised in the chat as Dazzling Hundred Blossoms attacked even more fiercely. Zhang Xinjie wasn¡¯t moved by the current situation. He continued to be cautious, paying close attention to those calm areas. It was too calm. The battle had already developed to this stage, yet Happy still wasn¡¯t going to act? Were they really going to test Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng and hope for the two to escape on their own? If Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng failed to escape and died here, the match would be over! Could I have missed something? Zhang Xinjie never made mistakes? That was what people thought of Zhang Xinjie, but Zhang Xinjie himself never felt like he never made mistakes. He simply did his best to think of all aspects before making a decision... others might not see any mistakes, but that was because he was constantly thinking of what could go wrong. He never let down his guard at any moment. He always thought of what could go wrong at any moment. The calmness from Happy gave him that sort of feeling. Zhang Xinjie wasn¡¯t someone who made decisions based purely off of intuition. This feeling was based on logic: if Happy didn¡¯t make any changes, they would certainly lose, so it didn¡¯t make sense that Happy would make no changes. Where? Zhang Xinjie made sure to keep up with the team¡¯s tempo, while continuing to observe his surroundings. Over there! Just when Zhang Xinjie turned to look over there, he immediately turned back and had Immovable Rock perform a roll. There was no sound, no light, but did that mean nothing had happened? The moment Immovable Rock left that spot, the branches and leaves on the ground were suddenly swept up by the wind. Cloud Grasping Fist! The Qi Master¡¯s Cloud Grasping Fist! Happy¡¯s Fang Rui, the master of ying dirty, had begun his own individual operation as soon as Tyranny entered their ambush area. He was very patient. Even when Tyranny had nearly cornered Su Mucheng, even when Ye Xiu had been prevented from helping her, he hadn¡¯t made his move. Because what he wanted wasn¡¯t just to give Tyranny a bit of an inconvenience. He wanted topletely disrupt the entire Tyranny with a single move. He had fixed his sights on Zhang Xinjie, on the important healer. He had been waiting, waiting for an opportunity to act. From the very beginning, he had nned on stealthily grabbing Zhang Xinjie¡¯s Immovable Rock with a Cloud Grasping Fist. That was why he ignored Su Mucheng¡¯s and Ye Xiu¡¯s predicament. Only those sorts of predicaments could catch Tyranny¡¯s attention and lower their guard towards their healer. These types of ambushes were Fang Rui¡¯s specialty. His judgement was correct. When Qin Muyun began targeting Ye Xiu to stop him from helping Su Mucheng, Tyranny¡¯s attention was almost entirely fixed on the fight over there. As a result, Fang Rui made his move. Following Immovable Rock, Boundless Sea found a perfect position. Then, he casted, prayed for good luck, and acted... However, in the final moments, Fang Rui hadn¡¯t expected Zhang Xinjie to sense it. The Cloud Grasping Fist missed, exposing his position. Even though he was facing a Cleric, who posed no offensive threat, Fang Rui felt like he had been stripped naked. It was as if nothing could escape from Zhang Xinjie¡¯s notice. Fine, if an ambush isn¡¯t going to work, then I¡¯ll just go to you! Boundless Sea unexpectedly rushed forward. The Cloud Grasping Fist had missed, so his new n was to kidnap Immovable Rock directly. Zhang Xinjie immediately had Immovable Rock retreat. Tyranny¡¯s other yers obviously received the signal. In an instant, the Hundred Blossom style enveloped Immovable Rock. Then, the light and Immovable Rock vanished. ¡°What! Is this a magic trick? Are you sure you aren¡¯t a Magician?¡± Fang Rui spat out. He immediately changed his ns. He couldn¡¯t catch Immovable Rock, so he began attacking Qin Muyun¡¯s Negative Nine Degrees. The guy had firepower though. Fang Rui couldn¡¯t fight him out in the open, so he relied on his familiarity with the terrain to begin ying dirty. Qi Bullet! Boundless Sea suddenly reached out with his hands and fired a Qi Bullet from behind a tree. Qin Muyun didn¡¯t dodge and let the Qi Bullet hit Negative Nine Degrees. He was ready to guard against a follow-up from behind that tree, when a storm of qi came from the other direction. Sky Piercing Cannon! The wave of qi sent branches and leaves flying. It was obvious where it wasing from. The attack seemed to be saying to him: you little punk, let¡¯s see you tank this one... Chapter 1507 - Neither Side Willing to Take a Step

Chapter 1507: Neither Side Willing to Take a Step

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Sky Piercing Cannon! You could ignore the damage dealt by the skill, but you could not ignore its knockback. If you tanked the skill without Super Armor, you would certainly be sent flying. Qin Muyun had Negative Nine Degrees dodge and counterattack simultaneously. But when he nced behind him, his heart tightened. He had dodged Sky-Piercing Cannon, but the surging qi was now heading towards one of his allies. Dazzling Hundred Blossoms! Zhang Jiale¡¯s Dazzling Hundred Blossoms. Sure enough, Fang Rui¡¯s harassment was shameless and dirty. If the attack onto Negative Nine Degrees missed, there was a fallback. It was very clear why he picked those two targets too. If he hit Negative Nine Degrees, he would reduce the pressure on Ye Xiu. Hitting Dazzling Hundred Blossoms would be even better. The Hundred Blossoms style was a hindrance towards both Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng. ¡°!¡± Qin Muyun didn¡¯t know whether Zhang Jiale noticed it or not and quickly warned him. He didn¡¯t have time to type any words. Zhang Jiale hadn¡¯t noticed it, but Qin Muyun¡¯s warning was prompt enough. Not just Zhang JIale, but Han Wenqing and Lin Jingyan dodged as soon as they saw the warning. Dazzling Hundred Blossoms flopped like a fish and rolled, dodging the Sky-Piercing Cannon. Qin Muyun let out a sigh of relief. However, Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea had disappeared. He didn¡¯t know where he woulde out from next time. Qin Muyun started feeling nervous. This was his responsibility, but Fang Rui¡¯s dirtiness was difficult for him to deal with. It took a long time for talents to grow. Compared to other rookies, he was more mature and rational. From the day he became part of Tyranny¡¯s main roster, he knew that he would not be the lead role on stage. At that time, Team Tyranny had shined the brightest in all of Glory. Legendary names that would go down in Glory history had gathered togther in this team. Qin Muyun became the fifth yer alongside them. Other rookies might feel pressured under these circumstances, but Qin Muyun did not. He figured out his own role in the team. In this group filled with stars, he didn¡¯t need to shine any brighter. Perhaps being put out of the spotlight would allow him to bring out more of his potential. As a result, Qin Muyun began his career as an invisible existence. For the rookies of this day and age, perhaps none of them would be happy about such a situation. They wanted to hurry and show everyone their talent, so that everyone would recognize their worth. Qin Muyun was different. Just like this, he finished an entire season in the dark. His numbers weren¡¯t spectacr, and he never made any highlight ys in the regr season. However, he was still a part of the main roster. No matter how invisible he may seem, Qin Muyun was confident in his own contributions to the team. His own value would not be neglected. Team Tyranny had Zhang Xinjie, who would never overlook anything. With this vice-captain, Qin Muyun could safelypete with his own style. He didn¡¯t need to worry about whether the team would forget about him. Qin Muyun seeded. Even if he hadn¡¯t received any attention for a long time, as part of the main roster for a season, just that fact alone was enough for people to no longer ignore him. Qin Muyun continued to hide under the radiance of the Gods around him, but his existence was no longer ignored. As a result, his ystyle was no longer as suitable this season because their opponents were taking note of him. A yer with a steady position in Tyranny¡¯s main roster could not be neglected. The space that he had due to being ignored was gone. Qin Muyun had no choice but to adapt to the new circumstances. He could no longer hide. He needed to use his own abilities to make the Gods shine even brighter. His role was to patch up the gaps in the Holy Trinity. But facing Fang Rui, Qin Muyun was worried whether he would be able toplete this task. This master of ying dirty was too crafty. Although Lin Jingyan, whose used to be old partners with Fang Rui, had told him much of Fang Rui¡¯s methods and habits, hihs ss change made it difficult to rely on just these to keep up with Fang Rui. Tyranny¡¯s heroes were ipatible with his dirtiness. They couldn¡¯t keep up with Fang Rui¡¯s thoughts. Where is he? Negative Nine Degrees kept looking. He had outstanding positioning and was good at finding potential trouble spots, but after his misced judgement of Fang Rui¡¯s previous move, his confidence was starting to falter. ¡°Don¡¯t panic!¡± Zhang Xinjie¡¯s message popped out in the chat. He could tell that Qin Muyun was nervous. Tyranny mainly consisted of experienced veterans. However, their one inexperienced yer¡¯s spirit had been disrupted by Fang Rui¡¯s sneak attack. ¡°I¡¯ming.¡± Another person typed. Lin Jingyan¡¯s Dark Thunder ran towards that area. The Holy Trinity formation had been temporarily disbanded. Han Wenqing and Zhang Jiale were enough to pressure Su Mucheng. When he saw that Qin Muyun was having trouble dealing with Ye Xiu and Fang Rui, he chose to stop what he was doing and help him. Fang Rui was undoubtedly a target that he was familiar with. Dark Thunder turned towards a certain direction. Sure enough, Boundless Sea was in that direction. Fang Rui was helpless. His old partner knew him too well. Boundless Sea suppressed the rising qi that he had gathered and examined the situation again. Fang Rui was observing the situation. It was the same for Zhang Xinjie. Three of Happy¡¯s yers were visible. Su Mucheng had been isted. Ye Xiu was trying to re-establish contact with her, while Fang Rui was trying to disrupt Tyranny¡¯s tempo. There was no tactical coordination between any of them. Su Mucheng, Ye Xiu, and Fang Rui were doing their own thing. This clearly wasn¡¯t the purpose for setting up an ambush. Had the ambush already been resolved? In that case, what about Luo Ji? An Wenyi? Zhang Xinjie didn¡¯t neglect the potential hiding spots that they had ascertained, but there were no movements from there. The battle on this end had fully developed. There was no extra manpower to check those spots. Should we continue with our offensive? Zhang Xinjie¡¯s Immovable Rock had shifted towards this end. Norge changes had urred yet. However, Ye Xiu¡¯s and Su Mucheng¡¯s abilities weren¡¯t just this. With Lin Jingyan shifting his attention to Fang Rui, the pressure onto them should have been greatly reduced. The deadlock should have been broken. It was true that Lin Jingyan was an effective answer for Fang Rui, but at the same time, Zhang Xinjie took another look at Happy. Happy still had two yers who had not yet showed their faces, so the hidden dangers had not beenpletely eliminated. Fang Rui¡¯s harassment gave Happy some space. He wanted to use this time to observe Happy¡¯s movements and hopefully reveal all of Happy¡¯s cards. With support from Dazzling Hundred Blossoms, Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Dust was getting closer and closer to Dancing Rain. Even though he hadn¡¯tunched any attacks yet, his push forward was far more threatening to Su Mucheng than Zhang Jiale¡¯s attacks. If Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Dust was able to get close to her, the only oue for her Launcher was death. Retreat, keep retreating. Su Mucheng didn¡¯t seem to have found a way to escape. She could only keep on retreating and maintaining a distance between them. As she retreated, Han Wenqing and Zhang Jiale advanced. Zhang Xinjie¡¯s Immovable Rock also had to follow his team. The entirety of Tyranny was being pulled deeper into the residential area. The yers could already see numerous treehouses on top of the trees. They weren¡¯t just following Dancing Rain blindly. The team maintained their formation. As Dancing Rain retreated deeper into the area, they had tried to surround Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim. But in the end, Ye Xiu was able to see through their intentions. Tyranny¡¯s formation was still intact though. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim failed to reach Dancing Rain, but his presence made it such that Tyranny could not let out any openings. Lin Jingyan and Fang Rui were following along with the paces of their respective teams, keeping their opponent in check and moving. The atmosphere in the stadium was very strange. The two sides could take a step and change the situation, but neither of them did so. In the end, Tyranny didn¡¯t open up their offensive, while Happy didn¡¯t do everything they could to save Su Mucheng. Both sides seemed to be using 70% of their strength. The remaining 30% made the viewers feel extremely anxious. ¡°The match is still in the observation stage!¡± Yu Wenzhou messaged Huang Shaotian. Previously, he had felt that Ye Xiu wanted to get a feel for Tyranny for the sake of the set win. But now, from the looks of it, Tyranny¡¯s Zhang Xinjie also wanted to get a solid grasp on Happy before making his move. What is Happy nning? Yu Wenzhou was also puzzled. Unfortunately, even having an omniscient view of the battle didn¡¯t help. Thementators could not see the problem either. Who would be the first to break the bnce? This was the crucial question. Both sides wanted to react to their opponent¡¯s actions. It depended on who would be more patient. However, from the current situation, even if Happy wanted to be patient, the situation might not let them. This was the terrifying part about Zhang Xinjie. His tactics were never dirty. He used oppressive strength to pressure the opponent to force the opponents into doing what he wanted. This tactical style had grown relying on Tyranny¡¯s powerful offensive capabilities. ¡°Is Happy not able to think of a solution?¡± Pan Lin cried out. For the people who weren¡¯t able to see deep enough, Happy was at a disadvantage. Tyranny was forcing them back step by step. If Happy could not find a way to break through the situation, they would be forced into action. Come! Show me your cards! Happy¡¯s n couldn¡¯t just be an ambush, right? Why bring a Summoner in this map? Zhang Xinjie was looking forward to what awaited him. Chapter 1508 - Instant After Instant

Chapter 1508: Instant After Instant

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi It was Luo Ji¡¯s first time on the yoffs stage. He was a rookie that couldn¡¯t be more of a rookie. If he knew that Zhang Xinjie was worried about him, his self-confidence would skyrocket. But no matter how much Zhang Xinjie was looking forward to what was toe from him, Luo Ji wasn¡¯t going to give him face. His Summoner, Concealed Light, had yet to appear on the battlefield. The viewers didn¡¯t know that Zhang Xinjie was thinking about Luo Ji. If not, the broadcast would have certainly given Concealed Light a few close-ups to see what he was so busy with that he couldn¡¯t give this vice-captain any face. Luo Ji¡¯s Concealed Light didn¡¯t make any movements, but Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim did. Boom! A grenade exploded. Lord Grim tore through the explosion and rushed towards Dancing Rain. In the end, Su Mucheng isn¡¯t able to hold on and needs to be rescued? Zhang Xinjie¡¯s attention quickly shifted towards that direction. As a Cleric, his job wasn¡¯t just to keep up his team¡¯s health. Clerics had many useful offensive support skills such as Sacred Fire, Hypnosis, Holy Commandment. This was the difference between Clerics and Pdins. Clerics served a more offensive role, while Pdins served a more defensive role. When Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim rushed forward, the first person to intercept him on Tyanny¡¯s side was Zhang Xinjie¡¯s Immovable Rock. Immovable Rock lifted his Silver weapon, Backlight Cross, to his forehead and began casting a spell. Sacred Fire! Sacred Fire was a widely used Cleric skill. No one cared about the damage dealt by the skill. What mattered was the three seconds of Silence. Three seconds! Ye Xiu would likely reach Su Mucheng within these three seconds, but if he couldn¡¯t use any skills, how was he supposed to rescue her? Happy¡¯s fans began to feel worried for Ye Xiu, seeing what Immovable Rock was about to do. Immovable Rock¡¯s cast speed was extremely fast. The Sacred Fire was practically cast in an instant. White light radiated from the Backlight Cross. Then, the light seemed to leap across the void and disappeared. On the other side of the forest, a Sacred Fire suddenly burst forth in front of Lord Grim. It missed! Right when Lord Grim was about to take a step, he suddenly stopped, the Sacred Fire floating in front of him. Then, he gently circled around it and even took a nce at Immovable Rock. Was I discovered? Zhang Xinjie felt that it was a pity, but he wasn¡¯t frustrated by it. Ambushes weren¡¯t his specialty. What¡¯s more, he was trying to ambush someone as experienced as Ye Xiu. Zhang Xinjie never ced all of his hopes on a single skill. The Sacred Fire missed? It was too bad, but it at least disrupted Lord Grim¡¯s tempo. Dazzling Hundred Blossoms seized this opportunity to attack Lord Grim. As for Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Dust, he stepped to the side, stopping Su Mucheng¡¯s attempt to move her Dancing Rain towards Lord Grim. A Launcher charging past a Striker was not a good idea. The blossoming light swallowed Lord Grim. Suddenly, the forest seemed to quiet down. What was missing? Negative Nine Degrees¡¯ gunshots! Qin Muyun¡¯s Negative Nine Degrees had been chasing after Lord Grim, but the blossoming light blocked his view. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t lock onto his target. Not good! The sudden pause made Zhang Xinjie realize that the situation wasn¡¯t good. It had interrupted Tyranny¡¯s tempo. Ye Xiu had most likely intentionally let his Lord Grim get swallowed by the blossoming light. He had unexpectedly used his opponent¡¯s offensive as a cover. It was unadorned disdain towards Zhang Jiale. Zhang Xinjie realized it as did Zhang Jiale. The blossoming light that he had sent over wasn¡¯t a, but a wall. If Ye Xiu continued to charge towards Dancing Rain, he would certainly suffer heavy damage. With Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Dust there, as well as a pincer from Zhang Jiale and Qin Muyun, they could eliminate him in one go. That was the best oue, but Zhang Jiale didn¡¯t think Ye Xiu was so stupid. But it turned out that Lord Grim really did walk right into it. In that instant, Zhang Jiale had been excited, but he soon realized that though Ye Xiu¡¯s intrusion had been shallow. Lord Grim had walked into his Hundred Blossom style, but he didn¡¯t continue moving through the wall. He¡¯s using me as cover! Zhang Jiale and Zhang Xinjie reacted almost simultaneously. Zhang Jiale had Dazzling Hundred Blossoms hastily retract the light cover. Not good! Not good at all! Zhang Jiale had realized the problem, but his realization had been somewhat shallow. When he retracted the light cover, Zhang Xinjie immediately noticed an even deeper problem. By borrowing the light as a cover, Ye Xiu had interrupted Qin Muyun¡¯s offensive and Tyranny¡¯s tempo. Then, when Zhang Jiale noticed the problem, he adjusted his Hundred Blossoms style. Didn¡¯t that mean he had interrupted Tyranny¡¯s tempo twice? The interruptions hade one after the other. Although it was just for an instant, Qin Muyun and Zhang Jiale had stopped their attacks. Ye Xiu had been looking for this instant! Boom boom boom! The sounds of cannonfire. Sure enough, Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain immediately seized this opening. She paved the way forward with her cannonfire. At the same time, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim charged fiercely at Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Dust. Having won the title of Best Partners for three consecutive years, the coordination between the two didn¡¯t need to be exined. There was only one final obstacle in their path, Han Wenqing. Team Tyranny¡¯s captain, Han Wenqing. Reinforced Iron Bones! No one knew if Han Wenqing had aplete grasp of the situation like Zhang Xinjie did, but when he saw Su Mucheng and Ye Xiu form a pincer onto him, he immediately had Desert Dust activate Reinforced Iron Bones. Then, hepletely ignored Lord Grim. Ferocious Tiger Flurry! Desert Dust attacked Dancing Rain, ignoring Lord Grim¡¯s attacks from behind. With Reinforced Iron Bones activated, these attacks would not hinder his movements. Right now, he only had one target in his sights, Dancing Rain, who was heading straight towards him! Boom boom boom! Dancing Rain¡¯s artillery shells exploded onto Desert Dust, but it didn¡¯t even phase him. At this moment, everyone experienced the ferocity of a tiger that had rampaged through the battlefield for ten years. The wind from his fists whistled by. Su Mucheng clearly hadn¡¯t expected Han Wenqing to do this. It was toote for Dancing Rain to retreat. She could only do her best and face the Ferocious Tiger Flurry head-on. Dodge? Not possible. She could only try to minimize the damage that she took. A white light radiated from Desert Dust, who could ignore most attacks with Reinforced Iron Bones. The reason that he could bravely charge forward even if he didn¡¯t have a grasp of the situation was because he trusted the person behind him. With him, not a drop of water would leak out. Anything he overlooked would be patched up. Opportunity was only for an instant. Ye Xiu had cleverly interrupted Qin Muyun¡¯s and Zhang Jiale¡¯s offensive, but in the end, he had been stopped by Han Wenqing. Opportunity was fleeting. Negative Nine Degrees and Dazzling Hundred Blossoms started their offensive again. The two characters had rushed over to surround them. Not only had Ye Xiu failed to rescue Su Mucheng, it looked like he was going to be trapped here too. Good, it was just a false rm... Even Zhang Xinjie couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief. But then, in that instant, a white light suddenly shed from the depths of the forest. White light! A white light that Zhang Xinjie couldn¡¯t be more familiar with! Chi! It was a gentle noise, but in that instant, Desert Dust became enshrouded in white mes. Reinforced Iron Bones, so what? Ferocious Tiger Flurry, so what? Sacred Fire! The Cleric¡¯s Sacred Fire. The skill that Han Wenqing¡¯s most reliable partner was proficient at was now burning Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Dust. Ferocious Tiger Flurry was interrupted, and the Reinforced Iron Bones was dispelled. Lord Grim stepped forward, Falling Flower Palm! Boom! Desert Dust was sent flying. Lord Grim and Dancing Rain had finally convened. Negative Nine Degrees and Dazzling Hundred Blossoms were still firing at them, but the problem with long-ranged sses were that their control over the battle wasn¡¯t enough. Trying to keep Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng there with just the two of them was too difficult, let alone when one of them had a giant shield... Happy¡¯s An Wenyi, a rookie Cleric and a fan of Zhang Xinjie, used what Zhang Xinjie was most proficient at to help rescue Happy from a crisis. A pity! Zhang Xinjie could only say that it was a pity. He rarely made mistakes because he faced his mistakes. He wouldn¡¯t get frustrated by his mistakes. It only made him work harder. Fights were always back and forth. Zhang Xinjie knew that it was not possible to have a 100% grasp in any situation. Ye Xiu sessfully convened with Su Mucheng, but the match was far from over! Who knew how many more back and forths there would be! The two had convened, but they hadn¡¯t escaped, no? The gunfire from the two Gunners continued to weave in and out. Desert Dust, who had been sent flying by a Falling Flower Palm, was on his way back. Lin Jingyan¡¯s Dark Thunder was actively drawing closer to the team, while being on the lookout for Fang Rui. Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng had broken through the small, but a bigger wasing their way. An Wenyi¡¯s Little Cold Hands¡¯ position was now known. Another sneaky move like that Sacred Fire wouldn¡¯t be so easy. Chapter 1509 - Falling Short

Chapter 1509: Falling Short

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi It had only been a short moment, yet all sorts of changes had taken ce. The lesser skilled yers might not even have been able to recognize what twists and turns had happened. With help from the Sacred Fire from An Wenyi¡¯s Little Cold Hands, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim and Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain were finally able to convene. It wasn¡¯t over yet though. The two had established contact with each other, but it was far too early to say that they had escaped from Tyranny! By this time, Desert Dust had recovered from the Sacred Fire. Again, he took the shortest path and ran towards the two at his fastest speed. In the meantime, the two Tyranny gunners weren¡¯t stingy with their ammunition. Lin Jingyan¡¯s Dark Thunder was also moving towards the front to stop the two from leaving. The situation looked to be advantageous for Tyranny, but this time, Zhang Xinjie didn¡¯t dare let out a sigh of relief. Little Cold Hand¡¯s save with the Sacred FIre had happened once, and it could happen again. However, this time, Little Cold Hands was being watched with great attention, making hard for him to even find an opening to cast a heal. Under Zhang Xinjie¡¯s instructions, the two Gunners were keeping an eye on him. Happy had others though. Fang Rui? Even if Lin Jingyan, who understood him inside and out, was on the lookout for him, it wasn¡¯t enough to make them feel at ease. There was also Luo Ji¡¯s Summoner, Concealed Light, who had yet to appear. What is Concealed Light doing? Finally, it wasn¡¯t just Zhang Xinjie who was wondering, Pan Lin and Li Yibo had started to talk about this question as well. The broadcast also found an opportunity to switch to Luo Ji¡¯s perspective. Concealed Light was moving. That was all the information they could get from this angle. For a moment, it was impossible to tell what he was nning. The broadcast could not put the focus on him entirely. After all, there was an intense battle taking ce on the other side. Moreover, Luo Ji was a rookie at his first yoffs game. In reality, more people were worried rather than expectant of him. In the end, the broadcast left a small window for Concealed Light, but not long afterwards, the scene in the small window changed. Boundless Sea! Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea was put into the small window instead. The broadcast figured that Fang Rui¡¯s actions were more likely to be a turning point for Happy. Boundless Sea lowered his body, hiding amongst the underbrush as he moved. He moved slowly but resolutely. His line of sight was fixed ahead of him. He evidently had a clear n in mind. The camera focused on where Boundless Sea was looking at: Lord Grim and Dancing Rain. Tyranny¡¯s two Gunners were controlling these two¡¯s movements brilliantly. Zhang Jiale¡¯s Hundred Blossoms style interfered with their vision, while Qin Muyun relied on his outstanding positioning skills to predict and seal off their most optimal retreat paths. The two attacked at a wide angle and moved ordingly. As a result, even though Lord Grim had a shield, he was unable to defend against simultaneous attacks from two sides. ¡°Healer, be careful!¡± Ye Xiu¡¯s own situation was worrying, but he couldn¡¯t help but warn An Wenyi. Zhang Jiale¡¯s Dazzling Hundred Blossoms formed a wide angle with Qin Muyun¡¯s Negative Nine Degrees, while pushing closer to Little Cold Hands. He was no longer simply keeping watch onto him, but preparing to attack him. Although An Wenyicked experienced, he never lost his cool or his ability to reason. He had been taking note of Zhang Jiale¡¯s movements even before Ye Xiu gave a warning. But at this moment, even though Ye Xiu had pointed it out, he still didn¡¯t move. ¡°What is he doing!!!¡± Many Happys fans were bing dissatisfied. Even though An Wenyi had just performed a miraculous save, as a yer who had always been deemed as Happy¡¯s weak point, there were still many yers who took particr note of him, worried that he would make a careless mistake on the stage. Ye Xiu had just warned him despite being in such a predicament, yet he still wasn¡¯t going to move? ¡°What is An Wenyi doing? Is he so focused that he can¡¯t see the tam chat? That shouldn¡¯t be right? Could he be too nervous? Uh...¡± The more Pan Lin talked, the more he felt that he was wrong. Nervous? Did Happy¡¯s rookies ever feel nervous? Tang Rou, Bao Rongxing, Mo Fan, An Wenyi... All of them were first-year rookies. There were times where their unfamiliarity with professional y hindered them, but nervousness? Sometimes, it seemed like Happy¡¯s rookies were tougher than even many experienced pro yers. An Wenyi wasn¡¯t nervous, so why did he ignore Ye Xiu¡¯s warning? ¡°Does he have other thoughts?¡± Li Yibo spoke up. Happy¡¯s rookies couldn¡¯t be viewed frommon knowledge. Rookies from other teams wouldn¡¯t hesitate to follow what their captain or senior instructed, but it was different for the yers on Happy, who didn¡¯t seem to know what nervous meant. Having their own thoughts and ideas during a match shouldn¡¯t be anything strange, no? More importantly, Ye Xiu¡¯s message wasn¡¯t an order, but a warning. How An Wenyi would respond depended on himself. The camera switched over to An Wenyi¡¯s Little Cold Hands. Zhang Jiale¡¯s Dazzling Hundred Blossoms was speeding up. The others on Tyranny had noticed this new target and started towards that direction as well. All of them were experienced seniors who had gone through hundreds of battles. This sort of tacit understanding between them was easy. They didn¡¯t need anyone to remind them. After retaining this possibility, they just needed to confirm which target would be more advantageous for them. Good! Zhang Jiale felt that things were looking good His Dazzling Hundred Blossoms had entered his predicted range and started moving more carefully. It would be best to look as natural as possible to prevent his opponent from noticing him. Little Cold Hands didn¡¯t make any troublesome movements, which made him feel gratified. Keeping a rookie in the dark about his motives wasn¡¯t anything special. What was more rare was that Ye Xiu didn¡¯t seem to have noticed either. What a great opportunity! What should I do next? This situation probably could not be maintained for long. Ye Xiu would certainly notice it sooner orter. Zhang Jiale had started to ponder as he moved. Finally, he took a crucial step towards Little Cold Hands. But then, Little Cold Hands moved. Right when Zhang Jiale thought he had seeded, Little Cold Hands took a step, instantly making it so that Zhang Jiale¡¯s ns fell one step short. It was just one step. Most people probably hadn¡¯t noticed it, and of the people who had, how many of them understood the implications of this single step? ¡°An Wenyi finally moved!¡± Pan Lin shouted. He hadn¡¯t realized that the single step taken by Little Cold Hands was a step away from great danger. This time, Li Yibo wasn¡¯t caught unprepared because he had been paying close attention to Dazzling Hundred Blossoms and Tyranny as a whole. Just before Pan Lin cried out those words, he was about to say how Little Cold Hands was about to meet much misfortune. But with that single step, those words were caught in Li Yibo¡¯s throat. What came afterwards was astonishment. Was it a coincidence? Or was it intentional? If it was intentional, An Wenyi¡¯s observational abilities were incredible. And he dared to do it at the final moment. Such confidence and gall was praiseworthy. Sure enough, Happy¡¯s rookies are all monsters! Even if An Wenyi¡¯s technical skills were poor, he was outstanding in terms of his mental game. Due to his shock, Li Yibo kep this in his heart. He forgot that he should also make somements. As a result, the viewers outside didn¡¯t know the significance of that one step. On stage, Zhang Jiale felt it the most. Coincidence or intentional? For a moment, Zhang Jiale had the same thoughts as Li Yibo. Next, he needed to test out this question. His Dazzling Hundred Blossoms took another step. Little Cold Hands retreated another two steps. It¡¯s intentional! He wants to divert our attention! The difference in one step was the difference between rational and irrational. If they focused their offensive onto Little Cold Hands, whether it was just himself or the entire team, the oue would be much worse. It would be better to continue attacking Lord Grim and Dancing Rain. But even if they continued attacking Lord Grim and Dancing Rain because of their slight adjustments toe here, they had sacrificed a bit of their offense as well. Not good! The new step that Dazzling Hundred Blossoms had taken to test Little Cold Hands hadn¡¯t been a wise choice. He had been too eager to know the answer. It was just a single step, yet because of it, a small opening had appeared in Tyranny¡¯s encirclement on Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng. Ye Xiu, were you waiting for this opportunity? Sure enough, Zhang Jiale didn¡¯t see incorrectly. Ye Xiu grasped this opening. Boom boom boom! Dancing Rain¡¯s cannonfire came from under the cover of Lord Grim¡¯s umbre. In an instant, the two seized that tiny opening and rushed out. The only who could block them was Lin Jingyan¡¯s Dark Thunder. But at this moment, the small screen on the broadcast focusing on Boundless Sea, showed movement. Boundless Sea locked onto Dark Thunder and rushed at him. Lin Jingyan understood Fang Rui, how could Fang Rui not understand Lin Jingyan? Between them, the only way to deal with the other was to seize a strategic moment. And this time, Fang Rui had seeded. In the end, he helped Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng escape, thoroughly destroying Tyranny¡¯s encirclement. The viewers were stunned. Even now, they didn¡¯t know that the single step that An Wenyi had made at the final moment was the reason for all of these changes. Falling short. Zhang Jiale felt extremely nauseous. He had felt this sort of defeat who knew how many times... Chapter 1510 - Stubborn People Who Refuse to Change

Chapter 1510: Stubborn People Who Refuse to Change

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi ¡°Small trick¡± Two words popped up in Tyranny¡¯s chat. Before Zhang Xinjie gave any orders, Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Dust rushed out. His target was Little Cold Hands, not Lord Grim or Dancing Rain, who had just escaped. In the end, Han Wenqing and Zhang Xinjie had been partners for many years. With this sudden change in circumstances, he reacted the fastest, grasping Zhang Xinjie¡¯s thoughts before the words came out. The formation shifted towards Little Cold Hands, who had been their back-up choice in case of an ident. Now that an ident had happened, Little Cold Hands was absolutely the better targetpared to Lord Grim and Dancing Rain. Those two had broken through their encirclement and convened together with Fang Rui. If An Wenyi supported from the side as well, Happy could contend with Tyranny directly. On the other hand, An Wenyi¡¯s Little Cold Hands was separated from the other three. Desert Dust took a big stride forward. It looked as if he were nning on attacking Little Cold Hands, but at the same time, he cut off contact between An Wenyi and the others on Happy. Reliable! He followed Zhang Xinjie¡¯s reliable strategies. If this had been the old Tyranny, he would have chased after Lord Grim and Dancing Rain, fighting until hisst breath; Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Dust would have certainly been at the forefront of the pursuit. The others on Tyranny saw Zhang Xinjie¡¯s orders and immediately reacted. They were slightly slower than Han Wenqing, but they weren¡¯t toote. They immediately began coordinating with Han Wenqing. An Wenyi immediately had Little Cold Hands retreat, but when Li Yibo saw this scene, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Coach Li?¡± Pan Lin asked. It was very rare for Li Yibo to express such clear emotions during the yoffs. ¡°He¡¯s not experienced enough! In the end, An Wenyi is too inexperienced. He could have waited for a bit longer to see if Ye Xiu and the others could open up the situation and convene with him, but by running away, he¡¯s pulling away from Ye Xiu and the others, making it more difficult for them to help him.¡± Li Yibo exined. ¡°Right!¡± Pan Lin thought about it and realized that Li Yibo was correct. Tyranny¡¯s Han Wenqing was fast, but surrounding Little Cold Hands in a short amount of time was impossible. Their intent was to set up an offensive towards Little Cold Hands, restricting Happy¡¯s movements and seizing the initiative. By having Little Cold Hands immediately run away, An Wenyi was actually helping Tyranny. If they were able topletely separate An Wenyi from the rest of Happy, it wouldn¡¯t just be taking the initiative, but taking the win. How could Tyranny¡¯s old generals miss such an opportunity? Burst! After conserving their energy for an entire season, if they didn¡¯t burst forth facing such a key opportunity, when else would they? Boom boom boom! Explosions would always be the loudest sounds on the battlefield. Zhang Jiale¡¯s Dazzling Hundred Blossoms went all out, not holding back on any of his attacks. A beautiful symphony of light and shadows was put on disy. Lin Jingyan¡¯s Dark Thunder immediately became more agile. He kept his distance from Lord Grim, Dancing Rain, and Boundless Sea, using Brawler skills like Provoke to harass them. Using a tiger¡¯s mouth to unsheath the de was a phrase that suited his actions perfectly. Qin Muyun¡¯s Negative Nine Degrees attacked Little Cold Hands the most directly. However, his offense wasn¡¯t to block him but to urge him to move faster. Tyranny hoped to see Little Cold Hands run faster. The faster the better for Tyranny. At this point, all of the viewers understood what Li Yibo had been talking about. The important healer had been cut off from the rest of his team and was in danger of being chased down and killed. This situation was far more dangerous than Su Mucheng and Ye Xiu being trapped. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Ye Xiu reminding An Wenyi!¡± Pan Lin said anxiously. ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡± Li Yibo sighed, ¡°How could Tyranny leave an opening for Happy to rescue him? As soon as An Wenyi took the first misstep, his retreat path was blocked off by Tyranny. In the end, Tyranny¡¯s yers are too experienced.¡± Experience! It was the most valuable treasure that old yers had, and it constantly shined in Team Tyranny. Their team had the three most experienced yers in the Glory Alliance apart from Ye Xiu. Run! Right now, Little Cold Hands was just running. No one said anything in the Happy chat to stop him. His Little Cold Hands ran for his life. It was his only choice. However, this was exactly what Tyranny wanted. The faster he ran, the farther he ran, the easier it would be for Tyranny. Finally, Little Cold Hands ran until Ye Xiu and the others could no longer see him. They weren¡¯t able to maintain the distance between them because Tyranny had been attacking them the entire time. Lord Grim and Dancing Rain weren¡¯t doing too well in terms of health after just narrowly escaping. Tyranny had a healer assisting them too, so there was no way for them to fight too forcefully. What¡¯s more, under Zhang Xinjie¡¯s adjustments, Tyranny didn¡¯t be imbnced from pursuing Little Cold Hands too excessively. As Little Cold Hands ran, Tyranny put less attention towards him. As Little Cold Hands gradually vanished from Happy¡¯s view, Tyranny also began to stop chasing after him until only Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Dust was the only one left in pursuit. Han Wenqing versus a rookie healer... On the other side, Ye Xiu, Su Mucheng, and Fang Rui, who weren¡¯t in the best conditions, had to fight against four yers from Tyranny, among them a healer. It¡¯s over... Li Yibo really wanted to say these words. If this were the regr season, he would have made the conclusion. However, this was the yoffs. There was mystery all around, and he didn¡¯t dare hastily reach a verdict. What else could happen? Li Yibo carefully pondered over this question and thought of Happy¡¯s Luo Ji. The battle had reached this step already, yet Luo Ji still wasn¡¯t going to make his appearance? He wasn¡¯t sent to the stage just to watch on the sides, could he? Wait! A thought shed through Li Yibo¡¯s mind. Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Dust chased after Little Cold Hands to kill him on his own. What if Luo Ji suddenly appeared to rescue Little Cold Hands? A Summoner with a Cleric¡¯s help could easily bully an extremely close-range fighter like a Striker. Uh... I think? A question mark jumped out when Li Yibo thought this. Under normal circumstances, the Striker would definitely be the one bullied. However, if the Striker was Han Wenqing, the fierce tiger Han Wenqing... An Wenyi? Luo Ji? These two were still university students and neers to the pro scene. Would they be able to hold down a wild tiger? I¡¯ll just have to wait and see... Li Yibo shifted his gaze. Even if the two took down Han Wenqing, they would have to go through much effort. What about the other end? Could Ye Xiu and the two others on Happy hold on against a strong offensive from four yers on Tyranny? If the trade happened, the ones to lose out would probably be Happy! As expected, there are no holes! Truly worthy of Zhang Xinjie. Li Yibo¡¯s final season at Tyranny was the year that Zhang Xinjie joined the Alliance. That season, Tyranny defeated Excellent Era, who was going for their fourth consecutive championship win, stopping their dominance over the Glory League. Zhang Xinjie had left a deep impression on Li Yibo that season. He felt a bit ashamed though. At that time, the seniors had paid more attention to this junior¡¯s robot-like lifestyle. Zhang Xinjie¡¯s talent at Glory had been overlooked due to his peculiarities. It wasn¡¯t until they won the championships with this healer, who never made mistakes, did they finally realize how incredible of a talent he was. Separated by many years, Li Yibo looked at Zhang Xinjie again. Zhang Xinjie was more skilled and more experienced, but his style hadn¡¯t changed one bit. Everyone talked about Han Wenqing¡¯s ten years of perseverance, but in reality, what never changed in Tyranny was Zhang Xinjie, no? It¡¯d be easier to kill him than change his habits... Two stubborn guys who refused to change had paired with each other despite their ipatibilities, yet they stubbornly persisted for so many years... They had won a championship, but they didn¡¯t start a new era of dominance. Perhaps this was where the issuey. They made a few changes, but there were ces where they never changed. And now, one of them had finally made some adjustments. Even though much of it was out of helplessness due to the passing of time, it wasn¡¯t a bad thing. The two core members of Tyranny, their sharpest spear and sturdiest shield, were finally fighting alongside each other together as one for the first time. Win! Li Yibo had always been a very very professionalmentator. But at this moment, when he saw Tyranny realize the potential that they hadn¡¯t been able to realize for many years, at the final moments of Han Wenqing¡¯s career, he didn¡¯t hesitate to stand by Tyranny. He could only hope that it hadn¡¯te toote. He hoped to see these two win another championship. Go Tyranny! Li Yibo cheered in his heart. He didn¡¯t lose his rationale though. If he expressed such obvious bias during the broadcast, he would probably beid off. At this moment, the broadcast had finally cut to Luo Ji¡¯s perspective. Concealed Light had been moving the entire time. A small screen had followed along for quite some time now. From his position on the map, Li Yibo could confirm Luo Ji¡¯s movements. Concealed Light wasn¡¯t moving to attack Han Wenqing. Instead, he was rushing over to the side of the battle with more people. As expected! Team Happy wasn¡¯t stupid. Having Luo Ji ambush Han Wenqing definitely wasn¡¯t a wise move. However, how much help could he provide to the other side? Tyranny¡¯s side had a healer. Even if it was a 4v4, Happy would still be at a disadvantage. Perhaps Happy was regretting not putting Tang Rou in first? With her energy and drive, no matter if she attacked Desert Dust or joined the other battle, she would have a better chance at turning the situation around. What could Luo Ji do? Chapter 1511 - Starting at 13 Minutes 32 Seconds

Chapter 1511: Starting at 13 Minutes 32 Seconds

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Happy¡¯s Luo Ji had finally appeared on the battlefield after 13 minutes and 32 seconds. All of the viewers watching were having trouble processing it. By this point, most teampetitions were at the halfway mark. The faster matches would almost be over. But in this match, one of Happy¡¯s yers would only just be joining in on the fight at this time... With one yer missing the entire time, how had Happy survived up until now? When the viewers looked at the time and thought about this question, they were put into a daze. The more attentive viewers couldn¡¯t help but think of Happy¡¯s first match against Blue Rain in the yoffs. In that teampetition, hadn¡¯t Happy been hiding one of their yers while fighting against Happy? Today¡¯s match and that¡¯s day¡¯s match were looking very simr! How had Happy won that time? When they searched through their memories to look for an idea, they suddenly remembered. Fuck, what win? Happy lost that teampetition, relying on their lead in the group arena to barely win that round. But today, Happy only had a one point lead from the group arena. If they just narrowly lost the teampetition like that match, it would end in a draw. Happy¡¯s goal for this match couldn¡¯t possibly be a draw, right? They couldn¡¯t think of an answer, so they could only wait and see. Devil World Flower! Concealed Light¡¯s first summon was incredibly standard. He summoned a Devil World Flower to stabilize the battle. Then, boom boom boom... Smoke and fire pervaded the area, burning the Devil World Flower into ashes. ¡°Hahaha.¡± The crowd burst intoughter. Gunners were the bane of the Devil World Flower. Their long-ranged attacks reached farther than the Devil World Flower could. Since the Devil World Flower couldn¡¯t move, it was basically a practice target for Gunners. In addition, the Devil World Flower took additional damage from light and fire elemental attacks. Gunner bullets naturally contained fire elemental properties, making it even easier for them to deal with Devil World Flowers. As a result, when facing a team with Gunners, the usefulness of Devil World Flowers was very situational. Tyranny had two Gunners, yet Luo Ji¡¯s first thought was to summon a Devil World Flower. Before the flower could even bloom, the two Gunners shot it down. Tyranny fansughed wildly. This rookie, who had been hiding for 13 minutes and 32 seconds, looked ridiculous. But soon afterwards, they stoppedughing. The Devil World Flower wasn¡¯t able to disy its crowd control, but in that instant, a gap had appeared in the two Gunners¡¯ offense. It wasn¡¯t that Zhang Jiale and Qin Muyun didn¡¯t know about this issue, but they had no choice. The cement of that Devil World Flower had been very tricky. If they hadn¡¯t eliminated it instantly, it would have interfered with Lin Jingyan¡¯s Dark Thunder, creating a gap in Tyranny¡¯s offense. Inparison, a Brawler¡¯s ability to control the field was stronger than theirs, which was why the two Gunners didn¡¯t hesitate to attack the Devil World Flower to minimize the opening created. But no matter how small the opening was, there was still an opening. Only a few yers could grasp such a small opening, and unfortunately for Tyranny, Ye Xiu happened to be one of them. Shining Cut! A cold light shed, and Lord Grim instantly covered a length of distance from his original position. Brick! Lin Jingyan¡¯s Dark Thunder hurriedly threw a Brick towards the back of Lord Grim¡¯s head. Pa! Suddenly, Boundless Sea cut across the field, leaping horizontally into the air, knocking the brick away. This sort of move required not only precise inputs, but also urate prediction. There perhaps might be no one but Fang Rui who could have aplished this. Boom boom boom! The sound of cannonfire soon followed. Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain fired her cannon as she moved, her target: Immovable Rock. After Lord Grim used Shining Cut, he borrowed the trees as cover to avoid the gunfire from Tyranny¡¯s two Gunners. At this point, his next target was very obvious. Immovable Rock. Grasping this small opening, Happy didn¡¯t run away. Instead, theyunched a fierce counterattack targeting Tyranny¡¯s healer. But Zhang Xinjie didn¡¯t feel pressured. Happy¡¯s end goal was to retreat. By targeting Immovable Rock, they would force Tyranny to retreat to protect him. But even if he knew what Happy¡¯s ns were, there was nothing he could do about it, because if he ignored them, Happy had the capability to kill him in one wave. In that case, it would be a trade. Happy would kill him, but would suffer heavy damage from the rest of Tyranny. However, whether this trade was worth it, depended on how Han Wenqing handled An Wenyi. Zhang Xinjie would always choose the most reliable path. ¡°?¡± A question mark appeared in the Tyranny chat. Zhang Xinjie wanted to know what Han Wenqing¡¯s situation was like. ¡°....¡± The reply was a bunch of ellipses. These ellipses meant that Han Wenqing didn¡¯t have An Wenyi in his grasps yet. Zhang Xinjie sighed. He could only give up on this trade. If he couldn¡¯t confirm the oue of Han Wenqing¡¯s battle, An Wenyi might be able to rely on his familiarity with the terrain to run a circle around Han Wenqing, convening back with his team. In that case, Happy would have their healer, while Tyranny would have no healer. Or perhaps... the corner of this map was a support zone. After Happy took him down and suffered heavy injuries as a result, they would sub in with their healthy sixth yer and rescue Little Cold Hands. Then, with the help of a healer, facing an alone Han Wenqing... All sorts of possibilities flew through Zhang Xinjie¡¯s mind. He wasn¡¯t sure which of these was Happy¡¯s true intent, but he knew that if Tyranny didn¡¯t make adjustments to protect him, the oue would not be certain. As a result, a new order came from Zhang Xinjie. His Immovable Rock would retreat, the two Gunners would suppress Lord Grim, while Lin Jingyan¡¯s Dark Thunder would retreat as well. As Zhang Xinjie expected, Fang Rui and Su Mucheng immediately went on the offensive, breaking past Lin Jingyan¡¯s defensive zone. The battles on both ends began shifting away from each other. Everything had changed, starting from Luo Ji¡¯s Devil World Flower, the Devil World Flower that had been incinerated before it could even be fully summoned. The changes hadn¡¯t stopped yet. Even though Zhang Xinjie pursued stability, he wouldn¡¯t just obedientlyply with the opponents¡¯ intentions. At any moment, he would always look for the possibility of a victory by rushing the opponents. The retreating Dark Thunder suddenly dashed forward! Street Riot! He unexpectedly used a high-level skill. Bricks, bottles, needles, all sorts of low-level Brawler skills began being thrown over. His target, Lord Grim! Although he let Fang Rui and Su Mucheng go, Zhang Xinjie wanted Ye Xiu to stay. When he saw that Happy wanted to attack him, he had asked Han Wenqing for his situation. It had taken some time for him toe to a decision. If he made the trade, the time used up here wasn¡¯t meaningless. But if he didn¡¯t make the trade, then Tyranny could take advantage of this time used up. Because of the dy, Happy had continued their aggression, which meant they would continue moving deeper into the enemy fray to reach him. The further in the target, the harder it was to retreat. Fang Rui and Su Mucheng had been let go. But once Tyranny focused on Lord Grim, because he had ventured a bit deeper into their territory, trying to escape now would be much more difficult. Happy could try to loop around and rescue him, but if they did that, Tyranny would still have the initiative. Ye Xiu, who was trapped, would be their bargaining chip. You¡¯d better not think of leaving! Dark Thunder¡¯s Street Riot threw out a bunch of CC skills. Ye Xiu could not ignore it. Shua! The Myriad Manifestations Umbre opened. Ye Xiu wanted to use the shield to force his way past it. Rumble! A wave of energy split apart the air in front of him. Lord Grim was pushed back. Implosion Grenade! The instant Zhang Jiale saw Lord Grim open his umbre, he tossed a grenade. Once the umbre propped open, a dead angle would appear. Zhang Jiale recognized this point, and tossed the Implosion Grenade where Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t see it. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t able to force his way through. The others on Happy hastily went to his rescue. An eagle flew past. Concealed Light, who had only appeared on the battlefield after 13 minutes and 32 seconds, only now officially joined the battle. A Thunder Eagle was let out, firing a bold of lightning towards Dark Thunder. Bang bang bang bang.... Amidst the gunfire, the Thunder Eagle stuttered. Qin Muyun¡¯s Negative Nine Degrees struck the Thunder Eagle, stopping the eagle from moving in the air. Godlike aim. It was a stunning disy. Several Tyranny fans began shouting: Gunner King. The Thunder Eagle had been stopped, but the Four Beast style Concealed Light had more than one summon at his disposal. Spirit Cat. The nimble Spirit Cat suddenly scurried out from the grass. Bang! Floating Bullet. The Spirit Cat was knocked into the air. Then, a Grenade met with the Spirit Cat in the air. The shockwave from the explosion sent the Spirit Cat tumbling back to where it came from. The audience beganughing again. Every move that Luo Ji made looked like a joke. Tyranny dealt with them easily with shy moves. But this time, theirughter halted even more abruptly thanst time. Lord Grim had broken through! Happy¡¯s Su Mucheng and Fang Rui didn¡¯t even need to act. Just Luo Ji¡¯s two summons gave Ye Xiu enough of an opening to break through. No matter how unskilled the viewers were, at this point, they had realized that Luo Ji wasn¡¯t as simple as they thought. Retreat! With Lord Grim out, Happy began retreating. Chase! Tyranny went after them. They had no choice but to give chase because Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Dust was chasing after An Wenyi¡¯s Little Cold Hands alone. They had to prevent Han Wenqing from getting surrounded by Happy. ¡°?¡± Zhang Xinjie asked for the situation again. Chapter 1512 - Terrifying Pressure and Precise Calculation

Chapter 1512: Terrifying Pressure and Precise Calction

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi ¡°...¡± Ellipses. Han Wenqing¡¯s response was more ellipses. He was only facing a Cleric. Against a Cleric without any outside support, if he could get close, killing the Cleric would only be a matter of time. But Han Wenqing¡¯s reply was unexpectedly the same as before: ellipses. This meant that even now, he wasn¡¯t able to close in on An Wenyi¡¯s Little Cold Hands? Zhang Xinjie felt surprised. Everyone who understood the meaning behind these ellipses felt surprised. The broadcast immediately switched the focus to the battle over there. Sure enough, Desert Dust was still chasing after Little Cold Hands. Let alone Tyranny¡¯s yers and the viewers watching them, even Han Wenqing himself was feeling surprised. Healer sses moved slowlypared to other sses and didn¡¯t have any movement skills to help them move faster either. It was true that Strikers needed to get extremely close to their opponents before they could start attacking, but Strikers were naturally fast sses unlike healers. Along with a several movement skills, their movement should be much much faster than Clerics. But he wasn¡¯t able to catch him! Was it because Little Cold Hands was wearing equipment that buffed his movement speed? Happy had used this sort of strategy before in the Challenger League. A fast Cleric restricted the opponents to a certain extent, but this match, Little Cold Hands was wearing his proper high-crit healing equipment. His movement speed was the same as a normal Cleric, slower than average. Yet Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Dust was just unable to chase him down. Although Han Wenqing was surprised, he knew the reason why. Because of the terrain. An Wenyin was extremely familiar with this residential area. In addition, the terrain wasn¡¯t t. There were many buildings on top of the trees, some with two or three floors. Little Cold Hands wasn¡¯t fast, but he took advantage of the terrain, nimbly moving in and out. At first, the audience had felt astonished that Han Wenqing wasn¡¯t able to catch up to Happy¡¯s weak point, their healer. But after the broadcast showed his pursuit of him, everyone felt that it was the opposite. Han Wenqing not being thrown off by An Wenyi and sticking so tightly to him was truly impressive feat! It was indeed impressive. However, the one who was shocked the most wasn¡¯t Han Wenqing, but An Wenyi. He thought that he had studied and practiced this area more than enough. Losing an opponent here shouldn¡¯t be hard at all, but it turned out that he was wrong. Han Wenqing! Even though An Wenyi admired Zhang Xinjie the most, as a Tyranny fan, how could he not respect Tyranny¡¯s captain, Han Wenqing? He had watched Tyranny for many years and was very familiar with the team. But after entering the pro scene, he quickly understood that the might he saw while sitting in front of the TV was very different from personally experiencing it for himself in a match. The feeling of oppression that he got from Han Wenqing chasing after him made An Wenyi¡¯s palms sweat, but he didn¡¯t dare take a pause to wipe it away. Under this enormous pressure, the confidence that he had from his familiarity with the terrain was gradually being whittled away. An Wenyi didn¡¯t know how much longer he could endure. Han Wenqing had the time to respond to his team with ellipses, but for An Wenyi, the only thing that he had the time for was to keep running for his life. He had no time to do anything else. He didn¡¯t even dare to blink at this point. He needed to carefully carefully carefully and quickly quickly quickly make decisions. To think he hasn¡¯t made a mistake yet! Han Wenqing¡¯s astonishment towards An Wenyi gradually shifted from his familiarity with the map to his calmness under heavy pressure. The public¡¯s evaluation wasn¡¯t wrong. Even if Happy¡¯s rookies didn¡¯t have the skill, their spirits were iparable. A rookie was being chased so closely by him, yet the rookie was still able to keep a clear head, quickly and urately making the right decision every time. Han Wenqing couldn¡¯t help but think of another yer, his partner for many years, Zhang Xinjie. Although the two were partners, when Zhang Xinjie first joined Tyranny in season four, Han Wenqing¡¯s outlook towards him was as a senior yer towards a new rookie. However, the Zhang Xinjie at that time was simr to this An Wenyi. No matter the situation, there was no sign of panic. Calm and careful were the characteristics of this rookie, bing the sturdy shield for Team Tyranny. An Wenyi¡¯s technical skills couldn¡¯tpare to the rookie Zhang Xinjie of that time, but his mentality and his willpower gave Han Wenqing a feeling of deja vu. But he wasn¡¯t going to let up. Let alone a yer simr to Zhang Xinjie, even if Zhang Xinjie had transferred to a different team and were in An Wenyi¡¯s position, he would still chase after him with everything he had. To him, that was the greatest respect he could give. Chase! Continue chasing! After replying to Zhang Xinjie¡¯s inquiry, Han Wenqing wasn¡¯t swayed. He didn¡¯t feel embarrassed because he couldn¡¯t even catch a rookie. He wholeheartedly focused on this one goal. No matter what, he would chase down Little Cold Hands. At this moment, Little Cold Hands suddenly moved horizontally. Suddenly changing directions was amon method to escape from an opponent, but up until now, An Wenyi had never used such a method. A sudden turn tested the opponent¡¯s reaction speed. If the opponent¡¯s reaction speed was fast enough and adjusted prompt enough, it also gave the opponent an opportunity to catch up. That was why An Wenyi had never used this sort of risky method because he clearly knew his value as a healer in a teampetition. No matter how poor his technical skill was or if he was the ¡°weakness¡± of the team, as long as he was alive, he would be a huge threat. As a result, An Wenyi had always been exceptionally cautious. But at this moment, he suddenly took a risk that he had never taken before. Soaring Tiger! Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Dust immediately used a powerful skill, ferociously pouncing on him. The entire stadium erupted into cheers. But it missed! It was just by a bit, but the Soaring Tiger missed its mark. But when Han Wenqing chose this skill, he had thought of what came after. The Soaring Tiger missed, but he hit the tree. He crouched down and borrowed the tree to shoot forward! With this, Desert Dust¡¯s speed increased sharply, moving like a flying artillery shell. But An Wenyi seemed to have known as Little Cold Hands rolled to the side. Desert Dust missed again, and this time, he could not immediately turn like before. Thousand Ton Drop! Han Wenqing could only use this skill to let Desert Dust fall faster. However, by leaping off the tree and then using this skill to fall, Desert Dust had moved arge distance. When he turned back to find his target, Little Cold Hands had widened the distance between them. I fell for it! Han Wenqing continued to give chase, while sighing helplessly. He wasn¡¯t a brainy yer who was proficient at nning. Although his opponent was a rookie, it looked like he was better at these sorts of schemes than him. An Wenyin once again took advantage of the terrain, calcting what Han Wenqing would do and then courageously took the risk to widen the distance between them. An Wenyi had been a fan of Tyranny before. He was familiar with Han Wenqing. And after bing a pro yer, this familiarity as a fan naturally became an understanding of an opponent. This time, he used what he knew about Han Wenqing to seed. The viewers and even Pan Lin and Li Yibo weren¡¯t thinking as much. However,pared to Han Wenqing, they knew more clearly why An Wenyi took such a risk. Happy had sent a message in the team chat. Ye Xiu had called for An Wenyi to convene with them. Would they seed? When Ye Xiu sent out the call, everyone had been watching Desert Dust sticking closely to Little Cold Hands and let out a big question mark. But An Wenyi immediatelypleted a beautiful escape, dispelling their doubts. But, good things don¡¯tst! After having a specific direction to move towards, An Wenyi¡¯s escape choices weren¡¯t as flexible anymore. He needed to follow a general direction and make a decision. As for Han Wenqing, he also received a message from Zhang Xinjie, telling Han Wenqing their coordinates and asking Han Wenqing for his coordinates. With this, Han Wenqing was able to see through An Wenyi¡¯s intent. Now that he knew An Wenyi¡¯s aim, he could make predictions. Han Wenqing was no longer chasing after An Wenyi brainlessly like before. Desert Dust¡¯s pursuit became more orderly. Sometimes, people felt like he wasn¡¯t chasing Little Cold Hands. Instead, it looked like he happened to be following the same route as him. And An Wenyi¡¯s attempts at feints gradually lose their effectiveness too. I¡¯ve been seen through! Seeing Desert Dust getting closer step by step, An Wenyi suddenly realized where the issuey. But at this point, it was toote to regret his previous actions. Keeping running! His best choice was to simply run as fast as he could. Tricks would only be a waste of time. Next, it would be a contest of speed. However, since his opponent was a Striker, how could he hope to outspeed him as a Cleric! An Wenyi could only hope that he could meet up with the rest of Happy before his opponent caught up to him. So he sprinted! He didn¡¯t spare his stamina, using everything he had to sprint as fast as he could. An Wenyi wanted to cover the greatest distance in the shortest amount of time. But unfortunately, if he could do it, so could Han Wenqing. As long as he caught up to Little Cold Hands, Desert Dust wouldn¡¯t need stamina to finish him off. Sprint, all-out sprint! Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Dust immediately sprinted after him. The distance between the two characters closed at a visible speed. ¡°He¡¯s caught up!!¡± Pan Lin shouted. Launching Kick! Desert Dust jumped and kicked. It hadn¡¯t been easy catching up to Little Cold Hands, so of course he wouldn¡¯t use a knockback skill to help push Little Cold Hands away. He used the Striker¡¯s knock-up skill. He wanted to send Little Cold Hands into the air and then slowly deal with him. But... Boom boom boom! Three rounds of artillery shells exploded between Desert Dust and Little Cold Hands. Little Cold Hands wasn¡¯t hurt, but Desert Dust was blown back by the shockwave. A figure stepped out of the forest and then instantly reached Desert Dust¡¯s side, cold light shing. ¡°When did you ever be so shameful, bullying a little kid like that?¡± A merciless message from Ye Xiu popped up in the chat. Chapter 1513 - The Resolve of Both Sides

Chapter 1513: The Resolve of Both Sides

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Team Happy and their healer had convened at an opportune time. The Happy fans let out a cheer, while the Tyranny fans let out a sigh of despair. But what about after? Tyranny¡¯s fans quickly regained theirposure, because it wasn¡¯t like Happy had the advantage now. Happy had convened with An Wenyi, but Tyranny had convened with Han Wenqing as well. Previously, it had been Han Wenqing chasing down Happy¡¯s healer; in the other battle, it had been Tyranny with a healer suppressing Happy without a healer. Happy had the disadvantage in both of the battles. Now, they were on an equal ying field with Tyranny. However, with the disadvantage carried over from the previous battles, how would they win on an equal ying field? Happy didn¡¯t continue fighting. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim rushed out, and with help from his teammates, he sent Desert Dust flying away. Then, Happy immediately turned around to retreat. Of course, Tyranny wasn¡¯t going to let them go so easily. This was a perfect opportunity. When it came to direct confrontation, Tyranny had no fear. No more hiding, no more holding back. In an instant, they transformed into the Tyranny that everyone was familiar with, and pounced fiercely onto the retreating Happy. Happy didn¡¯t fight back. Trees, grass, houses... Happy utilized what they could to hide and avoid Tyranny. A team retreat had its advantages and disadvantagespared to an individual retreat. The advantage was that they could help each other, opening up more varied options. The disadvantage was that a mistake from a single teammate could affect everyone. ¡°2, 11!¡± A message suddenly appeared in the Tyranny chat. It wasn¡¯t from Zhang Xinjie, but Lin Jingyan! 2, 11 pointed to the hour hand positions on a clock. When the others on Tyranny saw Lin Jingyan¡¯s message, they immediately locked onto those two directions. The characters at the front of the team rushed towards those two directions. Although Lin Jingyan wasn¡¯t the shotcaller, there had to be a reason for him giving out these instructions. Desert Dust turned towards the 2 o¡¯clock direction, while Dazzling Hundred Blossoms turned towards the 11 o¡¯clock direction. The two soon locked onto their next target. Boundless Sea! Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea. Lin Jingyan relied on his understanding of his teammate to grasp this opportunity. Han Wenqing and Zhang Jiale didn¡¯t question him and immediately carried out his n. Boundless Sea was now surrounded by the three of them. Holy Trinity! The three attacked without hesitation. Lin Jingyan was too familiar with Fang Rui¡¯s style. His dirty ystyle wasn¡¯t something that everyone could keep up with, which was why on the teampetition stage, Fang Rui would often wander off from the team on his own. Lin Jingyan understood this point and watched for such an asion to take ce. In one move, they surrounded Boundless Sea, and the rest of Happy could not rescue him immediately because he had separated himself from the team. Rescue him now? Of course they could, but Boundless Sea was already surrounded. If they turned to rescue him, they would have to abandon their original ns to retreat. What¡¯s more, whether they could quickly rescue Fang Rui was another question altogether. This was the danger of a team retreat. If you caught one yer, you caught the entire team! The three generals attacked Boundless Sea decisively. However, Happy was even more decisive. Tyranny had focused three of their members onto Fang Rui, reducing the overall pressure on Happy. Zhang Xinjie¡¯s Immovable Rock was just a Cleric, his individual threat was limited. Qin Muyun¡¯s Negative Nine Degrees was not enough to keep Happy¡¯s other four members there. As a result, Happy ran away! They didn¡¯t even stop to pause, decisively abandoning the trapped Fang Rui. They regarded their trapped ally not as a restriction but instead as an opening. ¡°How determined!¡± Li Yibo couldn¡¯t help but shout. Happy¡¯s insistence on running away was rather surprising. It wasn¡¯t like abandoning a teammate was never done, but usually, the abandoned teammate would be used to trade for the initiative. Right now, Happy abandoning Fang Rui didn¡¯t yield them any sort of initiative. All they got was an escape from an unfavorable situation. And then? Happy would lose Fang Rui and would still be in an unfavorable situation. If Tyranny simply employed a strategy where they traded blow for blow, Happy would suffer greatly. After eximing in surprise at Happy¡¯s resolve, Li Yibo adopted a critical view of Happy¡¯s decision. ¡°But at the same time, there wasn¡¯t much else they could do...¡± Yet after analyzing them, Li Yibo spoke in their defense, ¡°A direct confrontation here would be too disadvantageous for Happy. By sacrificing a yer, they gain time to reset the battle and formte a new n. If they can take advantage of their familiarity with the map, there will be more opportunities in the future.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Pan Lin was still doubtful, because the ¡°more time¡± that Li Yibo mentioned Happy would gain didn¡¯t seem like it wasing. Fast! That was the impression that everyone got. Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea was killed incredibly fast. In the blink of an eye, Boundless Sea¡¯s name turned gray. Their speed came came from their resolve, Tyranny¡¯s resolve! After Happy abandoned Fang Rui to escape, Zhang Xinjie didn¡¯t hesitate to order the entire team to focus all their efforts onto Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea! He didn¡¯t care about what Happy would do next, nor did he think about using this situation to make any future set-ups. Quickly kill Boundless Sea! Because a numbers advantage would always be the most reliable and trustworthy advantage on the Glory battlefield. If such an opportunity was presented in front of them, there was no need to hesitate! A Qi Master wearing Cloth armor had low defense. Under Tyranny¡¯s full focus and the watch of the many experienced yers on Tyranny, Boundless Sea wasn¡¯t even able to use defensive skills like Qi Guard that would let him survive just a bit longer. Boundless Sea¡¯s health dropped to zero almost instantly. Then, Tyranny immediately turned around and chased after the rest of Happy that could still clearly be seen. Pan Lin¡¯s doubt came from this. How much time had Happy gained from Fang Rui¡¯s sacrifice? Li Yibo was also stunned. He didn¡¯t think that Tyranny¡¯s attacks would be so fierce to the extent that Fang Rui couldn¡¯t even put up a struggle before being killed. ¡°Happy is in trouble!¡± Li Yibo immediately determined. At this distance, disappearing from Tyranny¡¯s sights without a trace was impossible. In the end, Happy would not be able to avoid a direct confrontation, except this time, they would have one less yer. ¡°Where is Happy running away towards!¡± Pan Lin pointed out. ¡°The support zone.¡± Li Yibo also saw it. Starting from when Happy abandoned Fang Rui, their retreat direction had been extremely clear, the support zone. This was because their sixth yer woulde in from the closest support zone to them. Happy needed to hurry and meet up with their sixth yer to maintain a five-member formation before making their next ns. But now? ¡°They¡¯ve switched directions!¡± Pan Lin shouted. ¡°Hm...¡± Li Yibo also saw them change directions. After confirming the speed of Tyranny¡¯s pursuit, Happy turned away from the support zone. Tang Rou, who had been automatically loaded in, immediately saw Ye Xiu¡¯s instructions in the team chat, telling her where to go. ¡°Happy needs to get as far away as possible from the support zone.¡± Li Yibo said, ¡°They have no way of avoiding a confrontation with Tyranny. The close they are to the support zone, the more advantageous it is for Tyranny.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Pan Lin nodded his head. He didn¡¯t need Li Yibo to give any further exnation. When one had a numbers advantage, trades were the mostmon and most reliable strategy. The closer they were to the support zone, Tyranny, who still had their sixth yer, could quickly keep up their numbers advantage when one of their yers was traded away. If the team fight took ce far away though, then while Tyranny¡¯s sixth yer was rushing over, for a period of time, Happy would temporarily be back on equal footing with Tyranny, a 4v4. Statistically speaking, most turning points took ce during this period of time in Glory teampetitions. The disadvantaged team would often try to turn things around. Tyranny was an experienced team, but Happy had Ye Xiu, who didn¡¯t lose to them in terms of experience. From this adjustment, it could be seen that Happy hadn¡¯t given up. They were going to put up a fight. Tyranny was in close pursuit. Happy could not shrug them off, but they managed to convene with Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist before the fight began. And the meeting point that they chose wasn¡¯t simply the ce as far away as possible from the support zone. Evidently, this was the ce that Happy chose as their battlefield. Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist didn¡¯t join up with the team directly. Instead, she reached the location first and picked her spot. Ambush! Soft Mist was lying in wait for an ambush. The broadcast switched to her view, and it was obvious that was her n. After seeing Tang Rou¡¯s actions, Li Yibo concluded that Happy wanted to decide the match here. The broadcast listed the health and mana on both sides. All of the characters had enough mana tost an entire fight. In terms of health, Happy had a clear disadvantage. When their characters lost health, they didn¡¯t have time to replenish it. An Wenyi¡¯s Little Cold Hands had been running away the entire time. He didn¡¯t even have an opportunity to cast an instant heal. Happy wanted to decide the match here, but could they win? No one looked at Happy¡¯s chances favorably, even if Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist was set up for an ambush. Zhang Xinjie was very cautious. Once he saw that Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist wasn¡¯t with the team, he would most likely be on his guard. With the amount of experience that Tyranny had, how effective would Tang Rou¡¯s ambush be? What¡¯s more, Tang Rou wasn¡¯t the type of yer who was good at ambushes. She¡¯d probably be more effective standing in front of Tyranny and fighting them alone... Ye Xiu and the others entered the area. Tyranny hadn¡¯t been left behind. The broadcast focused onto Soft Mist, and the viewers did as well. Her ambush was the one thing that Tyranny was not aware of. Her ambush was probably Happy¡¯sst hope! Soft Mist slowly raised her spear. Charge! Rising Dragon Soars the Sky! Chapter 1514 - Favorable Terrain

Chapter 1514: Favorable Terrain

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Starting with a Rising Dragon Soars the Sky instead of a Dragon Breaks the Ranks was quite a surprise to the viewers. Those familiar with Tang Rou knew that she loved to initiate with Dragon Breaks the Ranks, and it would have been a very suitable move for her present situation, too. But in the end, her spear turned into a roaring dragon as it flew towards Tyranny. She had mixed up her usual starting move, but it was nothing too surprising for Tyranny. Tang Rou had loaded into the map awhile ago, yet there were still no signs of her. From the moment they stepped into this region, the entirety of their surroundings were within their sights. The magic dragon tore into Tyranny¡¯s formation, but not a single one of them was hit by it. When using Rising Dragon Soars the Sky, the Battle Mage needed to maintain a certain distance away. But would that be enough? Due to the long endingg of the skill, with this skill missing, the counterattack wasn¡¯t something that could be resolved through that bit of distance. Zhang Xinjie was watching for Tang Rou¡¯s next moves. At this point, the dragon was already dissipating. The Rising Dragon Soars the Sky was unable to show its might before being forcefully cancelled. A cancel would result in endingg as well. However,pared to using the skill topletion, the endingg would be reduced by half. ¡°Careful!¡± Tyranny¡¯s two Gunners had begun firing at Soft Mist. Zhang Xinjie didn¡¯t forget to warn his teammates. For Happy, relying on that Rising Dragon Soars the Sky would have been a bit overconfident. He doubted that Happy had ced their hopes onto that skillnding. The real assault woulde during these next moments. What will they do? Zhang Xinjie quickly thought up several possibilities, and Soft Mist¡¯s next moves were indeed within his expectations. Shattering the Lands! Soft Mist jumped into the air, swinging her spear heroically. Although the Rising Dragon had missed, it had disrupted Tyranny¡¯s formation. In the end, that high-level skill was just a ruse. Her next move would disrupt their formation even further. Soft Mist fell, and a burst of battle qi erupted. The Shattering the Lands had been within Zhang Xinjie¡¯s expectations, but Tyranny had no suitable way to deal with this powerful skill. Their only choices were to temporarily retreat or to face it head on! Reinforced Iron Bones! The two Fighters on Tyranny trembled. The Shattering the Lands sent out a burst of battle qi, sending branches and leaves flying into the air. When it struck the two Fighters, it made a loud bang. Their health plummeted. The power of a Level 75 skill wasn¡¯t something that a low-level Defense buff like Reinforced Iron Bones could negate. However, with the Super Armor, while the battle qi still inflicted damage onto them, it couldn¡¯t push them in the slightest. Before the skill hade out, Desert Dust and Dark Thunder had already been charging towards her. The skill was unable to knock them over, and Soft Mist was now stuck in its endingg. There was no way for her to dodge their pincer attack. Two streaks of blood flew into the air. The whirlpool of battle qi created by Shattering the Lands instantly dispersed. Had Soft Mist been struck down? When the audience took a closer look, they were dumbfounded. There were, inside the Shattering the Lands¡¯ area of effect, not three yers, but four... What happened? The audience felt dazed at the scene in front of them. The more experienced audience members immediately looked towards the big screen. Sure enough, a rey was being shown. When Desert Dust and Dark Thunder attacked, Soft Mist was still stuck in her endingg, unable to move. But at the final juncture, Lord Grim suddenly appeared in front of her. His two hands flickered up and down, resulting in two streaks of blood! Blood from Desert Dust and Dark Thunder... ¡°Dual de Crescent Flow!!¡± The audience members who knew what was what immediately shouted the skill name out. Dual de Crescent Flow was an Assassin skill that required dual des. Against opponents who used attacks to parry, this was a perfect counter. For the user, it was a perfectplement to using attacks to parry. Team 301¡¯s captain, Yang Cong, was proficient in this style. Lord Grim¡¯s Myriad Manifestations Umbre had transformed into two des, striking down Desert Dust and Dark Thunder simultaneously... By the time the audience finished reflecting over and appreciating the y, the situation on the battlefield had already changed. Han Wenqing and Lin Jingyan weren¡¯t intimidated by the Dual de Crescent Flow, but Lord Grim¡¯s sudden interference had surprised them. And Ye Xiu had appeared at the perfect moment; the two weren¡¯t able to make any adjustments in time. However, they quickly regained theirposure and attacked again. Ye Xiu reacted faster, though. The Myriad Manifestations Umbre transformed again, and a streak of ck swept towards them. Shadow Cloak! Han Wenqing and Lin Jingyan immediately saw and recognized the skill. Grabs were still effective against Super Armor. Their only choice was to dodge. The two had their characters avoid the Shadow Cloak, and these two experienced yers wasted no movement. They dodged just outside of the Shadow Cloak¡¯s range, their movements iparably precise. Their timing had been perfect as well. Before the Shadow Cloak disappeared, the two were already stepping forward to counterattack. ¡°Slow down!¡± A warning came from Zhang Xinjie, but it was toote... Shua. The Shadow Cloak suddenly tightened, wrapping the two characters into a bundle. Han Wenqing and Lin Jingyan were stunned. Had they misjudged it? No! The two were clear on this point. Lord Grim took a step back. Although the two were bound by Shadow Cloak, with their Super Armor, he wouldn¡¯t be able to send them away, so he simply retreated. With this retreat, Soft Mist could be seen. Han Wenqing and Lin Jingyan suddenly understood. A Battle Mage was a Mage ss, and Shadow Cloak was a low-level skill, so she could learn it too. Lord Grim used the skill first, and then when Soft Mist could move again, she immediately followed suit with a Shadow Cloak of her own. The two Shadow Cloaks ovepped with each other, so how could they have distinguished between them? Han Wenqing and Lin Jingyan had overlooked this possibility, and only took into ount Lord Grim¡¯s Shadow Cloak. Just when they thought they had avoided it, Soft Mist¡¯s Shadow Cloak took its ce. The two hadn¡¯t seen Soft Mist act, but Zhang Xinjie had noticed it. However, the warning hade toote. It was just a brief exchange. Lord Grim and Soft Mist immediately retreated. Zhang Jiale and Qin Muyun could reach them, but they couldn¡¯t keep the two of them there. What¡¯s more, Happy¡¯s other team members weren¡¯t just sitting there watching. Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain stood to the side, providing support for Lord Grim and Soft Mist. Chase! Of course Tyranny had to give chase. Desert Dust and Dark Thunder quickly escaped the Shadow Cloak. Lord Grim and Soft Mist weren¡¯t able to make a clean getaway with just that one skill. In the end, Soft Mist¡¯s ambush had given the rest of Happy time to take their positions. But she herself, as well as Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim who hade to rescue her, were still within Tyranny¡¯s attack range. Tyranny pursued the two of them fiercely. The three others on Happy quickly upied the high grounds. The houses in the residential area were scattered all over the forest in picturesque disorder. Zhang Xinjie swept over their positions. The three characters on Happy had moved into the rooms on the trees and were standing by the windows. From the window openings, Dancing Rain was attacking, Little Cold Hands was healing, and Concealed Light was controlling his summons in an attempt to provide cover for Ye Xiu and Tang Rou. No! Not providing cover, but assisting them with their offense! Zhang Xinjie saw their formation and immediately understood. Lord Grim and Soft Mist suddenly stopped. They turned back and rushed towards Desert Dust and Dark Thunder. In the end, Tyranny had been baited by Happy. However, this couldn¡¯t be considered a trap. Happy upied a slightly more favorable position, allowing them to establish a more stable offensive formation. Ye Xiu and Tang Rou had timed their counterattack perfectly. With the stickiness of their close-ranged characters, it would probably be riskier for Tyranny to run away than take the fight. It looks like we¡¯ll be deciding the match here! Ye Xiu truly wasn¡¯t simple. Happy had been at a disadvantage for the entire period of their pursuit, but by the end of it, he had managed to create a slightly favorable position out of it. But would that slight advantage be enough? Happy was at a numbers disadvantage, and because of Tyranny¡¯s pursuit, they weren¡¯t able to stop to take a breather and heal themselves up. How could it be so easy for Happy to catch up to Tyranny¡¯s lead? Zhang Xinjie saw through Happy¡¯s biggest weak spot and mercilessly set up arrangements to target it. Attack! Just attack. Tyranny¡¯s expertise was in attacking, and the most suitable target at the moment was Lord Grim! The four focused their fire onto Lord Grim. ¡°So mean!¡± Ye Xiu typed into the chat. Lord Grim turned around and ran. Zhang Xinjie wasn¡¯t surprised. Ye Xiu had no reason to stand his ground here. He could see through Happy¡¯s strategy. Ye Xiu¡¯s and Tang Rou¡¯s main responsibility was to keep Tyranny busy. The main damage dealers were the long-ranged sses on the treetops. This wasn¡¯t a direct fight, but a war of attrition. Unfortunately, Happy only had two yers at the front, Ye Xiu and Tang Rou. If Tang Rou were Fang Rui instead, this situation would be even more favorable for Happy. Fang Rui¡¯s dirty ystyle was exactly what was needed here. With Tang Rou¡¯s ystyle, when she tried to restrict her opponents, she would usually restrict herself as well. All of these points need to be utilized well! Zhang Xinjie thought about what methods would be the most reliable and adjusted his ns ordingly. Tyranny suddenly turned their focus towards Soft Mist. ¡°You guys really think you can do as you please, huh!¡± Ye Xiu typed into chat as Lord Grim returned back. ¡°Push towards 1 o¡¯clock!¡± Zhang Xinjie ordered. Su Mucheng and the other two on Happy were in an extremely good position, avoiding practically all dead spots. However, even if they individually had no dead spots, they would have a few as a coordinated whole. The 1 o¡¯clock direction was one such hole that Zhang Xinjie had noticed. The entirety of Tyranny forced their way over. However, Tang Rou¡¯s next moves thwarted Zhang Xinjie¡¯s intentions. She jumped twice, leaping onto what could be considered the second floor in this area. ¡°Pincer.¡± Zhang Xinjie was unmoved. How could he overlook the different heights in this terrain. This change was within his expectations. The second floor? There was limited space there. Her options instantly became limited, making it easier to trap her. Tang Rou¡¯s decision exposed herck of experience. Ye Xiu evidently realized that the situation wasn¡¯t good. Lord Grim hastily went over to rescue her, but with the simplicity of the second floor space, Tyranny was able to quicklyplete their encirclement. ¡°Be careful of the long-ranged sses,¡± Zhang Xinjie reminded. Dancing Rain¡¯s gunfire could reach her. The two old generals that had rushed onto the second floor didn¡¯t need his reminder. They could clearly see the circumstances, knowing where Happy¡¯s main attack points were. Boom boom boom! Under the cover of Dancing Rain¡¯s artillery fire, Tang Rou wanted to escape. Soft Mist, Dragon Breaks the Ranks! Dodge! This skill had to be avoided. Soft Mist rushed out, striking nothing but a tree. Zhang Xinjie frowned. Dragon Breaks the Ranks couldn¡¯t be blocked. She could break through from any direction, but the direction she chose seemed too stupid. But the moment the Dragon Breaks the Ranks struck the tree, an enormous crash could be heard. The second floor on top of the tree suddenly copsed. Chapter 1515 - An Unbelievable Collapse

Chapter 1515: An Unbelievable Copse

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi What happened? Everyone was stunned. Countless people in the crowd stood up, looking around in a panic. Dust and smoke was scattered all around the stage. The lifelike projections caused many people to misunderstand what had happened. They thought that the actualpetition stage had copsed. It wasn¡¯t until the stadium broadcasted an exnation repeatedly that the panicked crowd came to a realization. When they looked carefully at the stage again, they saw that the stage was intact. What wasn¡¯t intact were the scenes of the match disyed by the projection. That beautiful fairy-tale like forest had been struck by an apocalypse. Everything was destroyed. The buildings and walkways built on top of the trees lost their support and copsed to the ground. In the group arena, the audience had witnessed the inside of a manor beingpletely wrecked. However, inparison to this scene, the level of shock was simr to the difference between an explosion from a grenade and an atomic bomb. What happened? Everyone was obviously curious, but soon afterwards, the people with better eyesight could see a figure moving inside this apocalyptic scene. Who was it? They couldn¡¯t see the figure clearly. Luckily, the camera zoomed in figure and disyed it on the big screen for everyone to see. Lord Grim! Lord Grim was still moving. What else? mes, the other end had mes! The camera focused on a different area. Dancing Rain, it was Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain. Her surroundings were copsing, but she stood there firmly, firing her gun. Firing where? The camera followed the path of her artillery shells and quickly found Tyranny¡¯s Dazzling Hundred Blossoms. He wasn¡¯t nearly as calm as Dancing Rain. He looked like he hade out from a disaster movie, bitterly seeking to survive. The artillery shells from Dancing Rainnded on him. Zhang Jiale hadn¡¯t noticed the attack. He didn¡¯t have the energy to. Happy was still attacking! A Satellite Beam descended from the sky, sweeping over Tyranny. What else? Concealed Light! The audience found Concealed Light. He was the same as Dancing Rain. The copsing surroundings simply served as a backdrop. It was as if he didn¡¯t even see it. He calmly waved his staff, cing two symbols on the ground, controlling his summons. Thunder Eagle! Young Wyvern! Summons with flight had a huge advantage in these situations. These two summons followed Luo Ji¡¯smands, unobstructed by the terrain. Their attacks... weren¡¯t towards Tyranny. The fireballs and thunderbolts swept through the forest, exacerbating the copse. Could this apocalyptic scene have been created by this rookie, Luo Ji? After realizing this point, everyone thought of the word, strategy. Had all of this been a part of Happy¡¯s strategy? They couldn¡¯t help but examine the oue of this strategy. How should they examine it? By looking at the health on Tyranny¡¯s characters! A devastating sight. Tyranny¡¯s situation was too horrible to describe. Tyranny originally held the advantage in health, but with one move, the sky and earth had reversed. All five characters on Tyranny had experienced a massive drop in health. What¡¯s worse, it hadn¡¯t ended yet, because Happy was still attacking them amidst this chaos. Happy¡¯s assault was with rhythm and thought. Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain led the way. Then, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim, Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist, and the summons from Luo Ji¡¯s Concealed Light joined in. As for Tyranny? Everyone was the same as Zhang Jiale. They had no way of making any decisions in this chaos. Even if they were old generals, none of them had ever experienced the the entire team trapped in a copsing forest. They couldn¡¯t make any contact with each other. Everyone was trapped in their own predicament. They tried to grasp their opponent¡¯s attacks and counterattack, but the oue was unsatisfactory. Happy held the initiative, utilizing this unbelievable copse to thoroughly crush Tyranny. Who died first didn¡¯t matter. The names of Tyranny¡¯s five characters turned gray one after the other. They had a sixth yer, but did it matter? Happy had five and not a single one missing! ¡°Li... Coach Li...¡± When Pan Lin saw the fourth name on Tyranny turn gray, he came back to his senses. He and Li Yibo had beenpletely dumbstruck during this period of time, not uttering a single sound. No one in the broadcast team reminded them. Everyone was staring nkly at the scene in front of them. ¡°Ah... this... this...¡± Li Yibo regained hisposure, but apart from saying ¡°this¡±, he didn¡¯t know what else to say. Tyranny¡¯s sixth yer, Bai Yanfei¡¯s Elementalist Rota, had entered the match, rushing towards the battlefield without any second thoughts. No matter the situation, Tyranny¡¯s young heroes wouldn¡¯t back down. But everyone knew that there was nothing he could do. Not even a miracle could save Tyranny at this point. The match was over. What they needed to do was review this final astonishing scene. What had happened? Even though Pan Lin had called for Li Yibo, he ultimately didn¡¯t ask this question. He knew that, let alone Li Yibo, no one in entire world had ever witnessed such a wide-scale copse in a Glorypetition before. ¡°This... I feel like... Happy had intentionally set it up?¡± Li Yibo guessed. Even though he didn¡¯t dare believe that it was possible to set up such a frightening scene, seeing how Happy came out of it safe and sound, and then calmly and efficiently wiped out Tyranny, it could be seen that all of this was nned. ¡°How did they do it?¡± Pan Lin asked. In the end, he finally asked this question. Those were the only words going through his head right now. Apart from these words, he couldn¡¯t think of anything else. How did they do it? Li Yiboughed dryly. How could he know! But when he turned to look, he suddenly focused on a single character, Concealed Light. Luo Ji, Concealed Light... Concealed Light had joined the battle 13 minutes and 32 seconds after it had begun. What had he been doing before then? Li Yibo realized something and hastily had the director find a rey from Concealed Light¡¯s perspective. Luo Ji, it really was Luo Ji! He hadn¡¯t joined the battle until 13 minutes and 32 secondster. Apart from hiding together with his teammates at first, Concealed Light had been busy in this forest area the entire time. This cmity had been brought about by him. ¡°It¡¯s Luo Ji...¡± Li Yibo said. This time, the broadcast disyed a rey of what Luo Ji¡¯s Concealed Light had been busy doing at the beginning. ¡°But don¡¯t ask me how he did it. I don¡¯t know either...¡± Luo Ji was just one person. But he was a Summoner, so he could summon many servants to do his bidding. The scene shown in front of everyone seemed to be a busy construction site. All sorts of summons were fiercely attacking the surroundings under the Concealed Light¡¯s orders. ¡°This... is he breaking apart all the parts supporting the buildings?¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°He broke them all? It¡¯s clear that he needs to be able to time when the ce copses,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°This...¡± Pan Lin wanted to how he did that, but this time, Li Yibo had been prepared. He had preemptively said ¡°Don¡¯t ask me, I don¡¯t know.¡± In the end, Pan Lin¡¯s ¡°How did he do it?¡± became a sigh, because this could probably be answered by no one but Luo Ji himself. ¡°I really want to go to the post-match press conference now,¡± Li Yibo said. This question would definitely be the highlight of the post-match press conference. The brilliance of the group arena and the other parts of the teampetition had probably been forgotten by now. Everyone¡¯s attention was on this question... The match officially ended, and Happy won the teampetition with a five point lead. When Bai Yanfei¡¯s Rota died, the surroundings hadn¡¯t entirely copsed yet. There were a few ces that were still shuddering. Apart from the astonishment at the turn of events, everyone was also in praise of Glory¡¯s in-game mechanics. It was over. Happy had won. For Happy¡¯s fans, this was naturally something to be excited about. The Tyranny fans were silent. How could they be happy about such a defeat? The two teams lined up on stage. After the six yers on Tyranny came out from the yer booths, they raised their heads to look at the big screen in the stadium because the highlights of the match would always be yed during this time. How could they have forgotten about what had just happened? They needed to know the answer! At the end, when the two teams lined up, the six yers on Tyranny were all looking at Luo Ji, who was standing at the end. Ye Xiu? Su Mucheng? Fang Rui? No matter how big of a star, at this moment, they were nothing but air. Finally, Ye Xiu let out augh, taking the initiative to shake Han Wenqing¡¯s hand. ¡°You were probably scared out of your mind, no?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Even you couldn¡¯t have done that,¡± Han Wenqing said. ¡°Haha,¡± Ye Xiuughed and didn¡¯t exin. He shook Zhang Xinjie¡¯s hand and asked: ¡°You couldn¡¯t figure it out either, right?¡± Zhang Xinjie shook his head in honesty. Yes, even he only knew that Luo Ji had been the cause for everything. He didn¡¯t know how he did it, and if someone asked him to do it, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to do it either. ¡°Sorry for your loss,¡± Ye Xiu shook Zhang Jiale¡¯s hands. ¡°Sorry for your loss, my ass,¡± Zhang Jiale cursed. ¡°What kind of people are your team members?¡± When it was his turn, Lin Jingyan spoke up first. Chapter 1516 - Can Be Casually Accomplished

Chapter 1516: Can Be Casually Aplished

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The match had been decided. But for a yoffs match, the stadium right now was almost too calm. Far too many people hadn¡¯t even recovered from the shock yet. This was Happy¡¯s stadium, Happy instantly reversing the situation to achieve such a massive victory was something that should have made them go wild, but because of this method, they were still processing what had just happened. It wasn¡¯t until the yers of both sidespleted the post-match exchange and began acknowledging the crowd that many people were roused from their trance. They won! They won. They had indeed won. Ohhh! Suddenly, cheers rose up. The passion of the audience had actuallye sote. Sitting in front of a television, Yu Wenzhou received a phone call. It was from Huang Shaotian, but after he picked up, all he heard was noise, clearlying from the stadium. Huang Shaotian, like the rest of the audience, had been reviewing what had happened and only just now recovered. ¡°That was incredible!!!¡± Yu Wenzhou heard Huang Shaotian¡¯s voice yelling from the other end. ¡°Haha,¡± Yu Wenzhou chuckled. ¡°How did they do it, huh?¡± Huang Shaotian continued to shout. ¡°Who knows?¡± Yu Wenzhou said. Indeed! Who knew the answer to this question? After greeting the crowd, the yers of both teams left the stage and returned to the prep rooms. After a brief rest, they would begin the post-match press conference. First up was the losing side, Tyranny. Captain Han Wenqing, Vice Captain Zhang Xinjie, and Zhang Jiale were the three representatives. As soon as they arrived, they saw the reporters all eager and anxious to ask their questions. Unsurprisingly, as soon as the conference officially began, the first reporter chosen to speak didn¡¯t even bother with the typical sympathetic words for the losing team, instead directly asking what their views were of this match. An extremely formic question, but for this match, everyone felt that this question was particrly weighty, and went straight to the point. ¡°Extremely unexpected,¡± Han Wenqing answered. Just two words? The reporters were clearly unsatisfied. ¡°Could you borate?¡± someone requested. ¡°Happy¡¯s n in the team round was indeed unprecedented and surpassed all imagination. We hadpletely neglected this possibility.¡± An boration came from Tyranny¡¯s vice captain Zhang Xinjie. Even though he was known for his minimal error rate, it was impossible for him to never make an error, and he himself never imed that title, nor was he ever ashamed to mention his own mistakes. He had categorized this team match as their ¡°negligence,¡± but even if he defined it this way, most people probably wouldn¡¯t agree with him. That scene shook and shocked the entire Glory world. Tyranny shouldn¡¯t be med for failing to anticipate this possibility. The reporters of course didn¡¯t pursue this point. Immediately afterward, another reporter asked, ¡°This loss, will it affect Tyranny¡¯s uing match?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe so.¡± Zhang Xinjie¡¯s words were always that precise. ¡°I believe that this kind ofrge-scale and urate n requires arge amount of preparation. Next match is our Tyranny¡¯s home game.¡± ¡°Two matches.¡± This time it was Han Wenqing who added some words from the side. Zhang Xinjie smiled. Han Wenqing¡¯s ¡°two matches¡± was equivalent to dering that next match was Tyranny¡¯s victory. This, of course, was what Zhang Xinjie expected and hoped for as well, but he wouldn¡¯t say these kind of words without confirmation, and besides, he needed to correct Han Wenqing¡¯s statement for the point he wanted to make. ¡°Next match is Tyranny¡¯s home game, and in the case that we win...¡± ¡°Not ¡®in the case,¡¯ we¡¯re winning for sure, okay? Next match and next next match, both of them.¡± This time, Zhang Jiale just mercilessly cut him off. Zhang Xinjie was helpless, but the reporters were all looking at him, clearly still waiting for him to finish his thought. Zhang Xinjie didn¡¯t bother to emphasize his ¡°in the case,¡± and instead said, ¡°If we advance to the third match, with the randomly chosen map, Happy still will not be equipped to deploy such a strategy again, so for the uing matches, we do not need to worry about facing a situation like today¡¯s.¡± To the side, Zhang Jiale curled his lip. Evidently he was still rather dissatisfied by Zhang Xinjie¡¯s usage of ¡°if¡± in referring to the third match. Zhang Xinjie¡¯s analysis was rational and rigorous. Based on this kind of analysis, everyone discovered that indeed, even though Happy had produced a frightening scene this round, all they aplished was this one round¡¯s victory. It had no strategic impact on the uing battles. As long as Tyranny adjusted their attitude and didn¡¯t let this loss affect them too much psychologically, they would be fine. And would this be difficult for Tyranny? They were all war veterans. With Zhang Xinjie¡¯s analysis, this match was just an ordinary away game loss. How could it affect their morale? Tyranny¡¯s mood was extremely stable. As the background of the frightening events of this battle, they seemed to havepletely adjusted their mood by the end of the match. They were already focused on the next match and even the next next match. Whatever Happy had managed to pull off this match, it wouldn¡¯t weigh down their thoughts at all. The press conference of the losing side didn¡¯t give off the air of being lost or downtrodden at all. This was Tyranny. Nothing could stop them from lifting their chests and advancing forward. Afterward, the three members who participated in the press conference returned to the prep room. Once everyone gathered their things, they could leave the stadium. The television screen in the prep room, however, was disying Happy¡¯s press conference. No one purposely tried to avoid it; they would asionally nce over, wanting to hear what Happy was going to say. For their press conference, Happy sent out Ye Xiu, Fang Rui, and Luo Ji, three people. It didn¡¯t even need to be said who the star of today¡¯s show was. As soon as the three of them walked out, the cameras shed nonstop. Eighty percent of them were closeups of Luo Ji, who felt like he was going to go blind ¨C he had certainly never experienced this sort of greeting before. ¡°Congrattions to Happy on a third straight victory.¡± Interviews with the winning side were always a bit more cheerful, carefree, and natural. In general, victorious teams were willing to talk a bit more, so reporters weren¡¯t especially impatient. ¡°Continuing fromst round where Blue Rain¡¯s Huang Shaotian suffered heavy injuries from cutting down a tree, Happy once again used a simr idea!¡± Of course the questioning began with this point. ¡°Haha, that was entirely different. Huang Shaotian did that to himself,¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Fuck!¡± Yu Wenzhou, who was watching the television, received more messages from Huang Shaotian, two in a row. First a curse, and then: I¡¯m gonna kill that guy for sure, do you know any assassins you could introduce me to? Yu Wenzhou smiled and ignored him. The live crowd had burst intoughter, and Yu Wenzhou could understand how embarrassed Huang Shaotian must be. ¡°So what happened today was something that Happy purposely set up?¡± a reporter continued to ask. ¡°Of course,¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Could you talk about how this was aplished? You must have made extensive preparations in many aspects, right?¡± The reporter pulled out the question they cared about the most, and everyone¡¯s gazes focused on Luo Ji. But unexpectedly, Ye Xiu answered this question first. ¡°It wasn¡¯t necessary. Our yer here has an exceptionally sensitive intuition for maps. After just one look, he can instantly figure out how to do it.¡± ¡°What?!¡± All of the reporters were dumbstruck. The press conference actually quieted downpletely. Luo Ji was sweating. Luo Ji was sweating waterfalls. Luo Ji was sweating Iguazu Falls. They were actually just going to say this?! A bit unsettled, Luo Ji snuck a nce at Ye Xiu, only to see apletely calm and honest expression. After just one look he can instantly figure out how to do it? Since when did he have that kind of demonic ability? In order to urately create this enormous destruction, he had used who knew how many kilograms of draft paper just for his misceneous scratch work alone. Guan Rongfei had supplied arge amount of data and calctions on all sorts of aspects of the in-game physics as well. This was a strategy that had been prepared for a very long time. To use it in the regr season would be too wasteful, so they had saved it for the crucial elimination stage of the yoffs, to deliver a hammering blow. Before they hade to attend the press conference, Ye Xiu exhorted him to say this and that, but he had thought that Ye Xiu was kidding! But now, he saw how, facing the camera lenses of so many reporters, Ye Xiu was so rxed andposed as he lied. ¡°You could just do it like that? What kind of power do you have?¡± When the reporters recovered, they instantly focused on Luo Ji again, and even addressed him with the formal ¡°you.¡± Hearing this, Luo Ji became even more panicked. Of course, he could only say what he could, if he was wrong he was wrong, so he muddled through a story. ¡°Uh, I was always pretty interested in Glory¡¯s map things, so I guess I have a certain amount of experience, and some intuition, it¡¯s probably just something like that.¡± The reporters were too good at observing people. Ye Xiu was very calm, but this Luo Ji, he was still young, and seemed to be a bit panicked. But when they thought again, this was a rookie, suddenly being surrounded as though he were a star. It would be fairly normal for him to be a bit nervous. So this, this... was it the truth? The reporters were wavering between belief and doubt. Watching the television, though, Yu Wenzhou was alreadyughing. How could such a thing be possible? As soon as you heard what he said, it was clearly something just to fool them! What kind of idiot would actually believe that? In the away team prep room, Tyranny hadn¡¯t yet left. When the conference reached this point, the prep room instantly quieted down. Song Qiying hurriedly made his way next to Zhang Xinjie. ¡°Vice Captain, Senior Ye Xiu just said that they hadn¡¯t prepared this beforehand, it was just an on-the-spot n. Then, even in their away game, they might be able to do it again.¡± ¡°Idiot, how could you believe that. That guy Ye Xiu is purposely trying to make this a mystery.¡± Zhang Jiale immediately came over to teach Song Qiying. ¡°Is that so?¡± Song Qiying was at a loss. He continued to watch the television, and heard Luo Ji¡¯s speech. ¡°Experience and intuition?¡± Song Qiying muttered, sneaking a nce at Zhang Jiale. ¡°Look at him, he was clearly taught to say that by Ye Xiu!¡± Zhang Jiale told Song Qiying. Song Qiying didn¡¯t say anything, and looked at Zhang Xinjie. ¡°That kind of experience and intuition, is there such a thing?¡± Zhang Xinjie was saying. ¡°Are you an idiot too?¡± Zhang Jiale was all sorts of speechless. ¡°We have severely insufficient data in this area. It may be necessary to re-evaluate,¡± said Zhang Xinjie. Chapter 1517 - Next Round

Chapter 1517: Next Round

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The post-match interviews from Happy led to a heated debate. There were people who believed it, but there were many who didn¡¯t. The reporters asked for the logic behind their reasoning, wanting to earnestly understand what they meant by experience and intuition of the terrain. But Happy pushed all of their questions away, even those from Esport Home¡¯s Chang Xian, who had a very close rtionship with them. Happy stated: A great battle is imminent. As Happy¡¯s secret weapon, Luo Ji does not have the leisure to y around. He needs to use his time to continue tempering his ¡°experience and intuition of the terrain¡±. ¡°He wasn¡¯t able to disy his true strengthst round. It was our home game after all. Next round will be the true test.¡± Ye Xiu told Chang Xian, who hade to him directly to talk. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Although Chang Xian had a good rtionship with Happy and supported the team, he didn¡¯t believe it personally. It wasn¡¯t just him. Anyone with a certain understanding of Glory would have their doubts. The ones who immediately gasped in surprise were noobs who didn¡¯t have the skill to see it. Chang Xian was a professional reporter who followed the Glory scene closely. His own individual skill at Glory might not be anything noteworthy, but his perception of the game could notpare to a normal yer. After hearing Ye Xiu¡¯s words, he looked left and right, confirming that there was no one else around. He lowered his voice and asked: ¡°Is this psychological warfare?¡± ¡°Haha, yes, it¡¯s psychological warfare,¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head andughed. Chang Xian wanted to cry. Ye Xiu told him yes, but he had said it half-heartedly. Was he supposed to believe it or not? Sure enough, his miniscule skills were far from enough in front of this God! ¡°Then, I¡¯ll just have to wait and see,¡± Chang Xian could only helplessly say some nonsense and leave with augh. ¡°Bye.¡± Ye Xiu said his goodbyes to Chang Xian before returning to Happy¡¯s practice room. Everyone was there in front of theirputers. The atmosphere in the room was quite casual. The time between games in the yoffs was even more tight than the regr season. The teams had to rush back and forth between venues, which used up a good amount of their time on travel. As a result, a stable practice schedule between games such as in the regr season couldn¡¯t be done in the yoffs. Most of their practice was to maintain their conditions. If the regr season required consistency, then the yoffs required explosiveness. An explosiveness that used everything you had. The ones who could persist until the end would be the winners. The ones who rxed would likely be the ones to fall in the yoffs. Happy had won the first match of the second round. It was something to be happy about, but it was far too early to celebrate. It looked like everyone understood this point. Everyone was using their own methods to reflect on the oue of the match in preparation for the next match. ¡°Did he leave?¡± Chen Guo asked Ye Xiu. She didn¡¯t lower her voice, afraid of bothering the others. The current atmosphere was their usual daily one. If there was something someone wanted to say, then they could just say it. It wasn¡¯t a practice session, where they needed to focus intensely on their ying. ¡°He left.¡± ¡°How did you say it?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Luo Ji is a secret weapon, how can we let them interview him so easily.¡± Ye Xiu patted Luo Ji¡¯s shoulders as he seaid. Luo Ji¡¯s body went soft. He turned his head with difficulty: ¡°Isn¡¯t that... not good?¡± ¡°Rx, it has nothing to do with you.¡± Ye Xiuughed. Luo Ji wanted to cry. What do you mean it has nothing to do with me? Right now, everyone in Glory was talking about him. Making one¡¯s name after a single battle described this situation exactly. That night, his Four Beast Summon Style was no longer called that. People gave it another name ¡°Building Demolition Style¡±. It looked like there were countless people who thought he was a demolition specialist who could instantly see through the terrain and destroy it. Luo Ji obviously understood why Ye Xiu insisted on saying it like that. However, as a rookie, he waspletely unprepared for this psychological warfare, whichpletely distorted the truth. Luo Ji discovered that the world was far scarier than he had imagined. ¡°It really has nothing to do with you,¡± Ye Xiu continued, ¡°Whates next is something Tyranny has to worry about.¡± ¡°Is that so? Then, next match...¡± ¡°Of course you¡¯ll be ying next match. Even if we don¡¯t use the atomic bomb, just having it there is very intimidating.¡± Ye Xiu said. Atomic bomb... Luo Ji felt his body go soft again. ¡°Do you really think that it¡¯ll scare Tyranny?¡± Chen Guo spoke up. After a match, she would scour the forums. From what she read, the more persuasive posters were saying that Ye Xiu was just making stuff up. Glory had an enormous yerbase, so there would naturally be many experts in the game. Many people were already pointing out what needed to be done. Chen Guo knew the truth, and felt like Ye Xiu¡¯s psychological warfare was rather naive this time. ¡°Of course it won¡¯t scare them.¡± Ye Xiu said,¡± Nothing can scare Tyranny, but it¡¯ll leave a thorn in their hearts. Even if it¡¯s just a teeny tiny advantage, we still have to take it.¡± ¡°Okay...¡± Chen Guo nodded her head and didn¡¯t say anything more. To do everything they could meant taking those 1%, 0.1%, 0.01% chances. That was what Ye Xiu was saying. Ever since he started in the tenth server, he had always done this. Team Tyranny. After the match, they took a flight back to City Q and began preparations for their home game. Simr to Happy, Tyranny wouldn¡¯t do any strenuous training between yoff games. However, their vice-captain Zhang Xinjie didn¡¯t seem to have a rxed attitude right now. When Lin Jingyan went over to see what he was doing in the practice room, he saw that Zhang Xinjie was studying the Full Moon Forest map that Happy had chosenst round. His character was looking at the floor that Happy hadpletely copsed, leading to Tyranny¡¯s demise. ¡°Do you really believe him!¡± Lin Jingyan grabbed a chair and sat besides Zhang Xinjie. He watched him study the area as he asked. ¡°Not really.¡± Zhang Xinjie said. Not really meant that there was some leeway. With Zhang Xinjie¡¯s personality, he wanted to erase that final bit of leeway. Lin Jingyan knew that he couldn¡¯t stop him. It was just the way Zhang Xinjie was. It had its advantages, but it had its disadvantages. Ye Xiu was poking at this weak spot. His words might not be able to cheat others, but it would work on Zhang Xinjie. It wouldn¡¯t trick Zhang Xinjie, but it would divert his attention away. There were only three days away until the next match. Would Zhang Xinjie be able to clear away his doubts by then? It wasn¡¯t that Lin Jingyan didn¡¯t trust his teammate, but he really didn¡¯t look favorably on Zhang Xinjie towards this issue. He had seen of thements rted to this topic and agreed with thementary. Happy copsing that entire area had nothing to do with experience or skill at Glory, but science... Science... those words felt so distant to Lin Jingyan. He had worked hard in the pro scene for nine years and understood the scene well. Let alone science, most yers of the game weren¡¯t on the high-end of the spectrum in terms of knowledge. The number ofpetitive yers with high educational backgrounds were rather limited. After all, thepetitive scene emphasized youth. University graduates would be considered elderly when thrown with new yers. Zhang Xinjie... Zhang Xinjie may be called a Master Tactician with an intelligent mind, but in terms of academics, he was probably at a high school level, no? Last night, he had looked at some very detailed analysis. The poster had included higher-level math like differential equations. Just looking at it gave Lin Jingyan a nightmare. ¡°This, wouldn¡¯t it be better to give it to the R&D department to look at?¡± Lin Jingyan advised. ¡°The R&D department is already looking into it,¡± Zhang Xinjie was Zhang Xinjie. He had already done what Lin Jingyan had thought of. ¡°Oh...¡± Lin Jingyan nodded his head, then... there was no then. The R&D department was already analyzing it, but Zhang Xinjie was still analyzing it himself too. That was it. Lin Jingyan didn¡¯t say anything more. He turned on theputer nearby. The two yoffs team that had finished their matches were preparing for the next round. That night, it was the match between Tiny Herb and Samsara, which would be taking ce in City B in Tiny Herb¡¯s home stadium. In the end, Samsara won their away game, beating Tiny Herb 11 to 7. Tiny Herb had lost their home game. It was a rather bad outlook for them. But it wasn¡¯t outside of people¡¯s expectations. The pre-match analysis had Samsara with a higher chance of winning, even if they were against the two-time champions, Tiny Herb. Before the match, the topic of ¡°who would be the next Excellent Era and be the second team to win three championships?¡± After this round, the answer seemed to have alreadye. It was as if this best of three was already over. Then, what about the other best of three? Happy versus Tyranny. The second match came as scheduled. But looking at the online polls, Happy¡¯s home game win didn¡¯t increase Happy¡¯s winning chances this round. In fact, it actually went down. Because this match would be Tyranny¡¯s home game. Even if you didn¡¯t like Tyranny, no one thought that Tyranny would stumble because of their loss in the first game. Even if such an unprecedented reversal had happenedst round, Tyranny¡¯s heroes wouldn¡¯t fall so easily. City Q, Tyranny¡¯s home stadium. The two teams lined up under the spotlight. ¡°How are things going? Have you found a way to win?¡± Ye Xiu provoked Tyranny. ¡°What do you think?¡± Han Wenqing wasn¡¯t as wordy as Ye Xiu, but he never lost out in vigor. ¡°Little Zhang, good luck!¡± Ye Xiu called Zhang Xinjie, Little Zhang. There were only a few yers in the Glory Alliance that had the qualifications to say that. Zhang Xinjie chuckled. This sort of psychological attack would do nothing to him. ¡°You¡¯re really boring.¡± Zhang Jiale talked back to Ye Xiu soon after. ¡°Noting to Happy is actually the biggest mistake you¡¯ve made in your career,¡± Ye Xiu said to Zhang Jiale. ¡°Fuck off,¡± Zhang Jiale cursed. Mistake was ear-piercing enough. There was even an ¡°actually¡± in front. What did that mean? Chapter 1518 - Normal People Chasing After the Footsteps of Geniuses

Chapter 1518: Normal People Chasing After the Footsteps of Geniuses

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Tyranny¡¯s home fans were unfriendly towards Happy and Ye Xiu in particr. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t care though. After shaking hands with Tyranny¡¯s yers, he waved his hands towards the crowd, triggering a flood of boos. A few rather impulsive fans thought of their loss in thest round and immediately started throwing random objects at him. The security quickly put a stop to them and escorted them out. ¡°Hahaha,¡± Ye Xiuughed, not in the least concerned. After greeting each other, the two teams went to their designated seats. But when they looked again, they saw that Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t gone down. He was still standing there on the stage! What¡¯s the meaning of this? He would be Happy¡¯s first yer for the group arena! But the problem was that this wasn¡¯t Happy¡¯s home game, it was Tyranny¡¯s, yet he stood there heroically. The Happy fans were quite excited seeing this scene, but the boos from the Tyranny fans quickly drowned them out. Ye Xiu hade onto the stage, waved his hands to the crowd, and stayed on the stage. The match hadn¡¯t even started yet, and boos had been thrown his way three times already. ¡°How capable!¡± Ye Xiu heard someone say from the side. He turned his head to see who it was. Lin Jingyan hadn¡¯t gone down from the stage and stayed as well. ¡°Haha,¡± Ye Xiuughed, ¡°I can hear it. They¡¯re booing you, booing yourck of creativity.¡± As soon as he said those words, the boos suddenly turned into apuse, turning into the background for Lin Jingyan, who hade over to talk to Ye Xiu. It became even more obvious who the booing was for and who the apuse was for. ¡°Thank you, thank you for the apuse,¡± Ye Xiu turned around and waved his hands enthusiastically to the crowd. Tyranny¡¯s fans suddenly didn¡¯t know what to do. It was really hard to grasp the timing for booing Ye Xiu and apuding Lin Jingyan. Lin Jingyan didn¡¯t know whether tough of cry. He wasn¡¯t capable of doing something like this, but at the same time, he was secretly feeling a bit envious of Ye Xiu¡¯s shamelessness. In the end, Tyranny¡¯s fans couldn¡¯t endure it any longer. The apuse turned into boos again, and Ye Xiu immediately acted like the boos weren¡¯t for him. Lin Jingyan couldn¡¯t help butugh. Don¡¯t look at how this was hate not love. The two sides had quite the understanding of each other. When the day came that Ye Xiu no longer stood on the stage, Tyranny¡¯s fans would probably miss these interactions. As for Ye Xiu? Was it because he knew that he would one day have to leave this stage that he teased Tyranny¡¯s fans endlessly? In reality, he probably wasn¡¯t admiring Ye Xiu¡¯s shamelessness, but his lively interactions with Glory fans. As for himself? He had a group of diehard fans rooting for him, but right now, were they looking at him? Lin Jingyan actually became depressed for some time, up until Ye Xiu came over and called out to him: ¡°So Tyranny sent you to kill yourself?¡± ¡°Hahaha,¡± Lin Jingyanughed dryly. If Han Wenqing or Zhang Jiale were in his ce, they would probably respond with ¡°who knows who¡¯ll be the one to die!¡± But not Lin Jingyan. From the very beginning, he was different from yers like Ye Xiu, Han Wenqing, and Zhang Jiale. Those yers were geniuses. It only took one look to know that they were destined to stand at the top of Glory. As for himself? Lin Jinyan knew that he wasn¡¯t a genius of any kind. He was just one among the many who chased after the footsteps of those geniuses. Fortunately, he was able to get very close to these geniuses. Unfortunately, he was left behind despite his efforts, never able to reach the same heights as them. Nothing could be done... because there was no rule saying that genius couldn¡¯t work hard either. The genius in front of him put in no less effort than he had. Those geniuses never thought of giving others a chance to catch up. ¡°Being with you guys for so many years has truly been exhausting!¡± Lin Jingyan suddenly said. ¡°Hm?¡± Ye Xiu stared nkly at him. Lin Jingyan¡¯s words hade out of nowhere. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know how to react. ¡°It¡¯s too bad. I also have goals that I won¡¯t give up on!¡± Lin Jingyan said. ¡°Oh? You¡¯re very spirited today!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to win!¡± Lin Jingyan said. ¡°Let¡¯s see you try,¡± Ye Xiu smiled. ¡°See you in game.¡± ¡°See you in game.¡± The two shook hands and went to their respective yer booths. The big screen in the stadium disyed the names of the twopetitors. Team Happy ¨C Ye Xiu ¨C Lord Grim. Team Tyranny ¨C Lin Jingyan ¨C Dark Thunder. When the time came, the referee confirmed that the yers were ready, and the match officially went underway. It was clear who would be ying first in the group arena. The next question was what type of map would Tyranny choose? It¡¯s... the Arena? Everyone was taken aback. Team Tyranny had unexpectedly chosen the mostmonly picked 1v1 map for the all important yoffs stage, the Arena! This map had the highest pick rate in the game because it was the smallest, simplest, and most direct... This style fit Tyranny quite well, but maps weren¡¯t chosen for the sake of simplicity. Picking the map was equivalent to giving the home team the initiative. The chosen map was the home team¡¯s first attack towards the away team. It could affect the momentum of the entire match. However, Tyranny had chosen the Arena. Picking this in and simple map was the same as giving up their home team advantage. What¡¯s more, Happy¡¯s Ye Xiu liked this map. In the regr season, Happy would often this type of map in the individualpetition. For Tyranny to choose this map, had a spy infiltrated the team? ¡°Coach Li, what¡¯s the meaning behind choosing this map?¡± Pan Lin asked Li Yibo for his opinion. ¡°This map couldn¡¯t have been chosen on the spur of the moment, especially with Zhang Xinjie nning Tyranny¡¯s strategies. There must be a reason behind picking this map,¡± Li Yibo said. This time, Li Yibo wasn¡¯t just trying to get out of saying anything meaningful. These were his actual thoughts. Unfortunately for him, Pan Lin misunderstood, thinking that Li Yibo was just joking around. As a result, he followed up with the usual ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s wait and see¡±, leaving Li Yibo hanging. ¡°I...¡± Li Yibo wanted to say something but hesitated because the match had begun. The Arena was as simple as a map could be. The setting was that there was no setting. As soon as the characters loaded in, there was no time for Li Yibo to make any introductions. The two characters chosen by Happy and Tyranny were already at the center of the map. Lord Grim, Dark Thunder. ¡°This map... did you pick it just for me?¡± Ye Xiu asked in the chat. Chapter 1519 - Unintelligent Lin Jingyan

Chapter 1519: Unintelligent Lin Jingyan

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi ¡°Yeah, I chose it for you,¡± Lin Jingyan replied. Dark Thunder, charge! ¡°Lin Jingyan has made the first the move!¡± Pan Lin immediately called out. He was a bit surprised. Up until now, no one had given any trouble to Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim in directbat. Tyranny choosing such a straightforward map was surprising enough. Lin Jingyan making the first move only added to that surprise. ¡°Could Tyranny have found a way to counter the Unspecialized Blitz?¡± Pan Lin continued. But soon afterwards, Dark Thunder was sent flying away. ¡°This...¡± Pan Lin was dumbstruck. That didn¡¯t look like someone who found a way to counter an unspecialized. Lord Grim gave chase and began his counterattack. Pan Lin continued tomentate passionately, while Li Yibo remained silent. He carefully watched the fight between Lin Jingyan and Ye Xiu. He was also wondering whether Tyranny had found a way to counter Ye Xiu¡¯s unspecialized. After all, besides Ye Xiu, the most experienced yers in the Glory Alliance were the yers in Tyranny. The unspecialized ystyle required ample experience to support it. Perhaps the only yers who could find a way to break it were the ones in Tyranny. But in just three moves... Dark Thunder only had a chance to attack three times before being sent flying by Lord Grim. Li Yibo didn¡¯t see any signs of Lin Jingyan figuring out the unspecialized ystyle. Instead, all he felt from Lin Jingyan was that the fast unspecialized ystyle was rendering him helpless. But... When Ye Xiu counterattacked, the defense from Lin Jingyan was as tought as ever. He didn¡¯t run away or kite him. None of the dirtiness from his days with Fang Rui appeared either. Lin Jingyan looked as if he wanted to beat Ye Xiu in directbat. Competing against the opponent¡¯s strength with one¡¯s weakness seemed like he was letting his emotions affect his decisions know matter how it was spun. However, how could someone as experienced as Lin Jingyan make such a low-level mistake? What is Tyranny nning? Li Yibo searched for an answer. Many people were searching for an answer. Bang bang bang... After another intense exchange, the two once again separated. ¡°So sharp?¡± Ye Xiu smiled. ¡°Yeah!¡± Lin Jingyan replied. Dark Thunder charged forward again! Lin Jingyan was clearly losing. Dark Thunder had lost more than 20% of his health, while Lord Grim had lost less than 10% of his. However, Lin Jingyan didn¡¯t make any adjustments. He kept doing the same as before and fought him directly even if it looked like there was no chance of him beating Ye Xiu this way. Lord Grim dodged, turned around, and ran away... ¡°What!?¡± Everyone was dumbfounded. The way Ye Xiu was ying didn¡¯t seem to have any problems, but right now, he seemed to be... running away! Ye Xiu was running away from Lin Jingyan. Was Lin Jingyan¡¯s way of fighting really that threatening? Of course, to the normal yers, Lin Jingyan would crush them. But when looking at apetitive match, it had to be looked at in terms of professional y. Even if you said that Lin Jingyan¡¯s attacks were giving Ye Xiu trouble, the amount of trouble it was giving was very limited, no? From theirst exchange, it was obvious that Ye Xiu had won that trade. However, why would someone who had the advantage choose to run away and go on the defensive? There was no time for everyone to think too much because Lin Jingyan had set his heart on his methods. Dark Thunder turned around and gave chase to Lord Grim, attacking again. Lord Grim retreated another step, Dark Thunder advanced another step... Then, there was nowhere to run to. Lin Jingyan was an experienced general. He wasn¡¯t going to let Ye Xiu run away as he pleased. He would think of some way to corner his opponent. If the terrain was richer in content, there would be more space and more options to choose from when escaping. But the Arena was a small map without any obstacles. The only way to run was by using one¡¯s own movements. There was limited room to run, too. The Arena was only so big! After running away twice, Ye Xiu was forced into a corner. As a result, he counterattacked. Cold light intertwined with the asional sounds of shing weapons. Dark Thunder¡¯s weapon was the mostmon Brawler weapon, a w, which consisted of sharp des. Blood would fly into the air every time the des cut. Fast. The two were attacking and defending extremely fast. This was a contest of hand speed and reaction speed. The viewers could only watch the spectacle in awe. They couldn¡¯t see what attacks they were using and whether it was effective. Their only choice was to look at their health bars to determine who was winning. Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu was winning. Lin Jingyan¡¯s Brawler wasn¡¯t a match for Ye Xiu¡¯s unspecialized in directbat. From this point, it seemed like it was obvious who would win the match. However, Lin Jingyan didn¡¯t retreat or give up. He persisted, insisting on using this sort of method to decide the winner. Apuse! The crowd apuded. Brawlers could fight close-range or long-range; they had CC and burst damage; they were an extremely versatile ss. Fang Rui was Lin Jingyan¡¯s most important and reliable partner for many years. To synergize with him, he had adjusted his ystyle, and that was during theter parts of his career. Before that, Lin Jingyan was an aggressive yer who liked directbat. Demon Subduer! Just hearing his former Brawler¡¯s name, how did that sound like someone who sneaked around and used dirty tricks? The Lin Jingyan of that time had been chasing after the footsteps of the geniuses. When fighting against them, Lin Jingyan didn¡¯t want to show fear. Even if he lost, he would stand straight until he fell. Now that he was thinking about it, he had fallen numerous times. But he had never cowered! Even when he had adjusted his ystyle to not be as aggressive, he had never cowered. He had ambitions too. For his dream to be the champion, he could give up on everything. To bring back the wild days as Demon Subduer, he could do that too! Tiger Flips the Mountain! Double Crescent! Pain of Scars! A bright red streak of blood blossomed into the air. As Lord Grim retreated, blood poured out from his right shoulder. ¡°Oh? Demon Subduer... it¡¯s been a long time,¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Are you scared?¡± Lin Jingyan spoke as if he were Ye Xiu. Dark Thunder, charge! The Demon Subduer here wasn¡¯t referring to the one that Tang Hao was using in Team Wind Howl, but the three-hit Brawlerbo that Lin Jingyan often used back in the day. It was precisely because of this three-hitbo that he included the name ¡°three¡± in the the name Demon Subduer. His team saw this connection, and so the three-hitbo was named Demon Subduer as well.*(See TL note at the end of the chapter) However, as Glory developed and levels increased, more skills became avable. Lin Jingyan¡¯s famous three-hitbo gradually became outdated. Nowadays, it was rarely used and couldn¡¯t be considered a signature move. If his opponent wasn¡¯t Ye Xiu and a younger generation yer, they might not have recognized the three-hitbo from Dark Thunder. ¡°Haha, I was never scared. You know that,¡± Ye Xiu said. Lord Grim faced him again. Lin Jingyan¡¯s move had been sudden. Ye Xiu had been caught off guard. But if it was this skill, then even when Lin Jingyan had used it in the past, he indeed had never been afraid of it, let alone now when it had fallen behind the times. ¡°Take a look at it again!¡± Lin Jingyan called out. ¡°You still want to use it?¡± Ye Xiu disapproved. ¡°Get ready!¡± Lin Jingyan wasn¡¯t going to use it again. He already knew that suddenly using this skill to catch him off guard might give him some benefit, but using this secret weapon again would be a joke. The reason it had be outdated was because it had no value anymore. He didn¡¯t mind bluffing though. ¡°I¡¯m ready. If you use it, I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± Ye Xiu said. On the other hand, he wasn¡¯t bluffing. He was threatening him, and it was a real threat too. Nowadays, if Lin Jingyan used it, it would be considered an opening. Taking advantage of an opening to kill the opponent was the duty of a yer. Sure enough, Lin Jingyan didn¡¯t use it again. The two continued to trade blows, and the apuse continued. Lin Jingyan¡¯s strategy was somewhat stupid. The current him could definitely y smarter. Perhaps by doing so, he would be able to contend with Ye Xiu to the end. But this was Tyranny¡¯s home stadium, an the ones supporting him were Tyranny¡¯s fans. Lin Jingyan¡¯s strategy might not be smart, but it was exactly what they wanted to see. People might say that ying smarter would give them a higher chance of winning, but sorry, Tyranny¡¯s people loved to use this sort of brute force method to win. This was what the fans wanted and what they hoped their team could prove. Team Tyranny was changing, and they couldn¡¯t control it. However, Lin Jingyan¡¯s fighting style right now was something they enjoyed from the bottom of their hearts. It was because of this that they liked Tyranny. ¡°GO!¡± ¡°Beat Ye Xiu!!¡± Lin Jingyan didn¡¯t hold the advantage, but Tyranny¡¯s fans didn¡¯t care. From their energy, it seemed as if Lin Jingyan was suppressing Ye Xiu. ¡°Can you see what Tyranny is trying to do?¡± Huang Shaotian, who had run to Tyranny¡¯s stadium to watch the game, messaged Yu Wenzhou. ¡°They¡¯re trying to wear him down,¡± Yu Wenzhou replied. Wear down, Huang Shaotian was no stranger to this word. It was a rather painful phrase to him. That was their strategy in their game against Happy: wear down Ye Xiu in the group arena. But it turned out that Ye Xiu wore down their energy instead. Team Tyranny was doing the same strategy: wear down Ye Xiu. It was just that their method was different. They chose the simplest map and simplest method to wear down Tyranny. Wear him down with brute force. Chapter 1520 - Unavoidable Exhaustion

Chapter 1520: Unavoidable Exhaustion

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Lin Jingyan fought like a hero and fell like a hero. He had expected this oue. Having chased after the footsteps of those geniuses for so many years, he knew that these geniuses weren¡¯t like thezy hare in The Tortoise and The Hare. They wouldn¡¯t leave any room for others to surpass them. ¡°You can¡¯t let me win once?¡± Lin Jingyan said jokingly. ¡°You¡¯ve won before, no?¡± Ye Xiu replied, ¡°Season four, Round 21.¡± Lin Jingyan stared nkly for awhile before saying: ¡°I lose to you even in memory.¡± The first round of the group arena ended in 1 minute 48 seconds. Between two yers with abundant experience, it could be considered an extremely fast battle. In the end, Ye Xiu won with a huge lead. Lord Grim had 63% of his health left. When Lin Jingyan left the stage, the crowd didn¡¯t hold back with the apuse. A loss was a loss, but Lin Jingyan¡¯s attitude was what they wanted to see. Even though it might not have been the smart thing to do, Tyranny¡¯s fans liked to see this sort of hot-blooded fervor from their heroes. ¡®Go Tyranny!!¡± It was as if Tyranny was winning. Their fans seemed even more excited than Happy¡¯s. Tyranny¡¯s second yer appeared on the big disy: Zhang Jiale ¨C Dazzling Hundred Blossoms. Another old general from Tyranny. Amidst the apuse, Zhang Jiale walked towards the stage and met Lin Jingyan midway over. ¡°Nice job,¡± Zhang Jiale said. ¡°The rest is up to you,¡± Lin Jingyan said. ¡°Watch me take him down,¡± Zhang Jiale said. The two bumped fists, and Zhang Jiale walked onto the stage. Soon, the second round began. ¡°Go die!!¡± Zhang Jiale typed into the chat as soon as he loaded into the map. Then, his hundred blossoms bloomed. Dazzling Hundred Blossoms seemed to explode. The shimmering light spread throughout the Arena with him as the center. Offense, another aggressive offense. Just like Lin Jingyan, he went for direct attacks without any tricks. The wave of blossoms swept over Lord Grim. With this small Arena, there was practically nowhere to hide. Zhang Jiale¡¯s strategy couldn¡¯t be considered a group arena strategy. In the group arena, no one would be as wasteful as this because your opponent was never just one person. If you only cared about a win over the opponent in front of you, if you lost the group arena, then that win wouldn¡¯t matter. ¡°Tyranny... are they nning on giving up on the group arena?¡± Pan Lin couldn¡¯t help but blurt out. Li Yibo furrowed his brows, unsure what to say. Exhaustion. He had a grasp of Tyranny¡¯s intentions. He wasn¡¯t certain about it though, so he didn¡¯t say out into the broadcast. But by the looks of it, if their intent was to exhaust Ye Xiu, wouldn¡¯t the price be toorge? The Spitfire was a mana-hungry ss. With Zhang Jiale not caring about his mana and using everything he had to disy his Hundred Blossoms style, even if Ye Xiu lost, how much mana would Dazzling Hundred Blossoms have left to deal with Happy¡¯s next yer? Engulfed by the wave of light, Lord Grim¡¯s figure turned blurry. For Ye Xiu, this was a difficult problem. He was obviously aware of Tyranny¡¯s intentions to exhaust him, but in this map, the other side didn¡¯t care that Ye Xiu would notice because their arrangements were such that even if he knew, there was nothing he could do to avoid it. Unless Ye Xiu gave up on winning and let Lord Grim stand there for them to kill, in which case, that would be great too. Otherwise, in such a small map facing such experienced yers, there was no way for him to kite around and rx. Last round was like this, and this round would be the same. Team Tyranny didn¡¯t hide their intent. If you don¡¯t go all out, then you¡¯ll be killed instantly. If you go all out, then you will certainly expend quite a bit of energy. It was true that Tyranny¡¯s side had old yers too, but they were taking turns fighting Ye Xiu. On Happy¡¯s side, after listening to Fang Rui¡¯s and Wei Chen¡¯s analysis, Chen Guo suddenly became worried. But after thinking about it for a bit, she suddenly thought of something. ¡°In any case, Ye Xiu has taken down Lin Jingyan. We¡¯re already in the lead! He can just do y casually and use up the other side¡¯s mana. We¡¯ll still be winning in that case!¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Oh is that so? Boss, what a good n,¡± Fang Rui said. ¡°Of course,¡± Chen Guo was delighted. But a secondter, she discovered that Fang Rui¡¯s reply had been somewhat sarcastic. The others on Happy didn¡¯t think much of her ¡°good n¡±, did they? ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it?¡± Chen Guo¡¯s ideas were often demolished by Ye Xiu, so she was very self-conscious. No one immediately replied. Everyone¡¯s focus was on the match. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t retreat. Instead, he faced Zhang Jiale boldly just like in his fight with Lin Jingyan. Everyone¡¯s expression was solemn as they watched the match. Chen Guo didn¡¯t keep asking what was wrong with her ¡°good n¡±. It was unlikely that Ye Xiu wouldn¡¯t have thought of her n, so there must be a reason why he wouldn¡¯t choose to use it. The battle was as intense as the previous round. Both sides knew each other well, and the intense, fast-paced battle didn¡¯tck caution either. The entire stage was a chaotic mess of light. Ifst round, people couldn¡¯t tell what each yer was doing exactly, then this match, with Zhang Jiale¡¯s all-out light blossoms, there was very little left of what they could see. The only thing they could clearly see were their health bars. Fast. Their health bars were dropping very fast. The difference was that Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim was dropping steadily. He clearly wasn¡¯t ever able to cleanly escape from the grasps of the Hundred Blossoms style. As for Dazzling Hundred Blossoms? His health dropped intermittently. It was just that each drop in health was quite considerable. Bite him to death! Happy¡¯s yers and Happy¡¯s fans were praying with all their might. If Lord Grim could stick close to him, he might be able to interrupt Dazzling Hundred Blossom¡¯s fierce assault. Then, in closebat, Spitfires would be at a huge disadvantage. In the regr season, Zhang Jiale had been burst to death this way. But this time, it clearly wasn¡¯t going to be so easy. Zhang Jiale, who was going all out, had blocked off everything! ¡°Too crazy,¡± Huang Shaotian felt his heart tremble. ¡°With the way he¡¯s ying, let alone the next yer, if Lord Grim had started with over 70% of his health, Dazzling Hundred Blossoms might not even have had enough mana for this round alone,¡± Yu Wenzhou replied. Zhang Jiale had let go of everything. His eyes had been set on Lord Grim, who hadn¡¯t even started out with full health. Lord Grim had started with only 63% of his health left. His energy, his decision-making, and his attacks were all concentrated on that 63%. Only by doing this could he give Ye Xiu the most pressure. It was only by doing this could he make it so that Ye Xiu would not be able to afford to rx. This round could not be defined as simply as who won or lost. Tyranny¡¯s strategy was being carried out in this forceful way. As for Ye Xiu? Since he couldn¡¯t avoid getting exhausted, then he could only do his best to win as much of a lead as possible for Happy. As for what the oue would be, it wasn¡¯t just this round that had to be looked at, but the entire match. 1 minute 24 seconds! The battle between Ye Xiu and Zhang Jiale had been even faster than the battle with Lin Jingyan. In the end, the first to fall was Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim. However, Zhang Jiale¡¯s Dazzling Hundred Blossom was useless as this point. He only had 9% of his health and 2% of his mana left. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t able toplete a 1v2, but it was very close. When left the yer booth, Happy¡¯s fans apuded wildly. This was Tyranny¡¯s home stadium. Happy¡¯s fans knew of Tyranny¡¯s enmity with Ye Xiu. They had no way of suppressing Tyranny¡¯s fans in their home stadium, so it was only by taking these openings could they show their support to Ye Xiu. Unexpectedly, boos didn¡¯te immediately from Tyranny¡¯s fans. ¡°This despicable guy has his decent moments!¡± Tyranny¡¯s fans were in a discussion. Ye Xiu fought head-on against the aggression put out from Tyranny. It was what Tyranny¡¯s fans liked to see. As a result, even if Ye Xiu was their mortal enemy, they hesitated. ¡°His ying today is pretty okay. Let¡¯s boos a bit softer?¡± Someone suggested. As a result, the boos still came, but they were light as a feather. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t used to it. As he walked down from the stage, he saw that Tyranny¡¯s fans weren¡¯t putting in much effort to boo him like usual. ¡°Now you know what fear is!¡± Ye Xiu smirked as he said these words to the audience members nearest to him. ¡°Fuck!¡± The audience members heard him, and their boos immediately intensified. The reason was soon spread throughout the stadium. ¡°Fuck, and now he¡¯s proud of himself!¡± Tyranny¡¯s fan leader and Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s guild leader, Jiang You, felt the urge to flip a table. ¡°BOO HIM! BOO HIM!¡± Jiang You roared. The boos once again echoed loudly throughout the stadium. There were even some ¡°KILL HIM!¡± shouts mixed in. Ye Xiu was as calm as ever. Happy¡¯s next yer wasn¡¯t affected by these sudden boos from Tyranny¡¯s fans. Happy¡¯s next yer was Mo Fan. He had already be an important chess piece in Happy¡¯s group arena. ¡°Good luck,¡± Ye Xiu said as they passed each other. Mo Fan didn¡¯t stop. He simply nodded his head and kept walking. Ye Xiu returned to his seat. The others looked at him. ¡°Almost a 1v2,¡± Ye Xiu grinned. Chen Guo immediately noticed the weariness in Ye Xiu¡¯s smile. He couldn¡¯t hide his exhaustion. Chen Guo had seen this appearance before. It was the same as when he had fought against Wind Howl¡¯s Tang Hao. And today, Ye Xiu had fought a fierce battle against two yers back-to-back. His opponents, Lin Jingyan and Zhang Jiale, were experienced yers too. Since they came in with a purpose, they naturally knew how best to wear Ye Xiu down and make sure that Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t avoid it. The second round of the group arena ended. Ye Xiu left the stage. Tyranny had a practically useless Dazzling Hundred Blossoms, yet Chen Guo felt a bad premonition in her heart. Chapter 1521 - One Step Away

Chapter 1521: One Step Away

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The third round of the group arena soon began. On Happy¡¯s side was Mo Fan and his Deception. On Tyranny¡¯s side was Zhang Jiale and Dazzling Hundred Blossoms. He had sacrificed much to win over Ye Xiu. Dazzling Hundred Blossoms had nearly no health or mana left. He had almost nobat capabilities. This fight would end without any suspense. Even so, Mo Fan yed cautiously like he always did. When the round began, he didn¡¯t hurry to approach his opponent. However, with how small and simple the map was, even if he didn¡¯t hurry over, what else could he do? Chen Guo had been keeping up with the matches this season from up-close. She also had many Glory experts surrounding her, constantly giving her pointers. Her knowledge had improved day by day. Before the two had even begun fighting, she suddenly realized something. Picking this map might not be favorable for Tyranny facing Ye Xiu¡¯s unspecialized. However, this map would be used by every yer participating in the group arena. Who else did Happy have besides Ye Xiu? Chen Guo obviously knew what Happy¡¯s lineup was for the group arena. After Mo Fan was Su Mucheng, then Fang Rui, and finally Tang Rou. Mo Fan¡¯s Fireworks Style required a lot of space to maneuver around in. As for Su Mucheng, the Launcher¡¯s biggest strength was their ultra long range. And for Fang Rui, the moreplicated the terrain, the more opportunities he had to disy his dirtiness. But the Arena... There was nowhere to hide, and the map was small. Happy¡¯s three yers would suffer because this map would restrict their ystyles to a certain extent! This was theplete reason behind Tyranny choosing the Arena. Force Ye Xiu into a an intense fight to exhaust him. And once Ye Xiu was gone, the Arena would be Tyranny¡¯s advantage. Zhang Jiale wasn¡¯t able to survive for long and quickly left the stage. Tyranny¡¯s third yer was Qin Muyun. Qin Muyun¡¯s Negative Nine Degrees was a Sharpshooter. This map was slightly cramped for Sharpshooters, but Qin Muyun was an expert at picking spots. In a wide open space without any obstructions, movement became crucial for attack and defense. Although Qin Muyun¡¯s ss was restricted by this map, his exceptional talent at positioning was perfectly suited for this map. The others on Happy watched the match with solemn expressions. They had realized this point earlier than Chen Guo had. It was because of this that Chen Guo¡¯s n wouldn¡¯t work out. Because Happy¡¯s next yers would be restricted by this map, Ye Xiu could not afford to hold back. He had to do his utmost to win as big of a lead as possible for Happy to reduce the pressure on them. Ye Xiu had done an outstanding job. He had faced Lin Jingyan and Zhang Jiale, two formidable opponents, and nearlypleted a 1v2. Happy had a one yer lead, but would it be enough to equalize the disadvantage that three of their yers would face? The fight between Mo Fan and Qi Muyun began. Mo Fan didn¡¯t hurry to charge over, but Qin Muyun? Negative Nine Degrees raised his gun and began firing immediately. His attack range could cover the distance between their two spawn points. The loud sounds of gunfire reverberated throughout the stadium. Mo Fan¡¯s Deception moved nimbly about, trying to use his speed to get into Qin Muyun¡¯s dead angles. But what happened next gave everyone an even clearer understanding of Qin Muyun¡¯s ability to pick spots. The Arena was considered unfavorable for long-ranged sses, but nevertheless, Qin Muyun was still able to freely kite around. Negative Nine Degrees wasn¡¯t just standing there, he was also moving. Every step of his matched Deception¡¯s. The distance between the two would sometimes decrease and sometimes increased, but after a few back and forths, it would always go back to what it was in the beginning. In an open map like the Arena, it was a pure contest of who had better movement. And in this fight, it was obvious who was superior. Mo Fan had seeded many times in escaping from huge chaotic battlefields in the game. He naturally had extraordinary skill in that domain, but there was a huge difference between a huge chaotic battlefield and a 1v1. Mo Fan had been trained in an unorthodox way, while Qin Muyun had trained under standard professional procedures. His ability to pick spots was detailed and meticulous. His every action was backed by clear logical reasoning. Tens years of Glory innovation and improvement had produced this fighting method, and Qin Muyun was executing it perfectly. Tyranny¡¯s yers weren¡¯t just heroes who knew only how to fight fiercely. Qin Muyun, Song Qiying, the two talented rookies that hade from Tyranny, had the mark of their vice-captain, Zhang Xinjie: careful and meticulous. Mo Fan was clearly losing in this contest of positioning. Compared to Qin Muyun¡¯s precise positioning, Mo Fan¡¯s positioning seemed right but was actually wrong. Oftentimes, he himself wouldn¡¯t know why he took that step. It hade to him instinctively out of habit. This was the biggest w of someone who had been trained in an unorthodox way, and it could clearly be seen through Mo Fan. Mo Fan quickly realized that he had no way of closing in on his opponent purely relying on his own movements. He could only try a few attacks. Ninjas had a few mid-ranged attacked, so when the distance between the two characters pulled a bit closer, Deception attacked. Shuriken! A Shuriken was thrown. It was the Ninja¡¯s lowest-level ninja tool. It didn¡¯t deal much damage, but it inflicted a brief stun. As a result, it was very useful for interrupting skills. However, Sharpshooter skills didn¡¯t have cast times, so the Shuriken¡¯s threat was rather limited against them. Mo Fan¡¯s reason for choosing this skill wasn¡¯t at random. At this distance, even if the Shuriken hit, the brief stun wouldn¡¯t be enough to give Mo Fan any sort of advantage, so it wouldn¡¯t pose a problem for Qin Muyun if he didn¡¯t have his Negative Nine Degrees dodge. Most people would make this judgement and ignore the Shuriken. However, Glory was a game with very precise mechanics. The effects from a skill would vary depending on where itnded on the opponent. Mo Fan¡¯s Deception threw this Shuriken, seeking this precise effect. His target was Negative Nine Degrees¡¯ right wrist! Duringbat, the arms would often be moving, so the chances of hitting the wrist was extremely low. But for Sharpshooters, their arms wouldn¡¯t move nearly as much as Fighter sses who would be throwing out punches left and right. Mo Fan saw an opportunity and had Deception throw a Shuriken. When a Shuriken hit the wrist, the stun effect wouldn¡¯t affect the entire body, but the stun time would be longer. Sharpshooters used both their hands to fire their guns. A temporary stun on the wrist would be enough to create an opening for an attack. His reasoning was sound, and even when he threw out the Shuriken, no one had seen through it. Throwing a Shuriken towards the body and throwing a Shuriken towards the wrist looked nearly identical. It was almost impossible to distinguish between the slight difference in angle. If Qin Muyun waited until after the Shuriken before realizing it, it would be toote for him to dodge. Any ordinary person would not have been able to see through his calctions. When Deception suddenly attacked, Pan Lin got excited. But after shouting out the skill ¡°Shuriken¡±, his voice suddenly went from loud to quiet. The final ¡°-ken¡± syble exposed his disappointment. He clearly recognized that the attack was meaningless. Qin Muyun couldpletely ignore it and have Negative Nine Degrees continue attacking to punish Deception for his misy. But to his surprise, Qin Muyun did not ignore it. Negative Nine Degrees kept attacking, but he also took a step to dodge the Shuriken. ¡°Was that necessary?¡± Pan Lin was in a daze. Even though dodging it didn¡¯t seem to take him much effort, this was a high-level confrontation. A wasted movement that seemed to not matter could be a sign of a deficiency in the details. ¡°Qin Muyun is being very cautious,¡± Li Yibo said. He hadn¡¯t noticed the trouble that Shuriken would have caused Negative Nine Degrees either. He was right though. In reality, Qin Muyun hadn¡¯t seen through Mo Fan¡¯s n either, but he chose to dodge anyways out of caution. Since it didn¡¯t disrupt his tempo, he didn¡¯t care about a possibly wasted movement, so he dodged. A deficiency in the details? Being hit by the Shuriken would have been a deficiency in the details! Inparison to getting hit by it, it would be better to take the initiative to react to it. The Shuriken missed, and the dodge from Qin Muyun had been the right move. He didn¡¯t give Mo Fan an opening. Since his n had failed, he could only force his way to Qin Muyun! Deception moved to the side, ready to rush forward. However, this slight movement to the side drew a reaction from Qin Muyun as well. Negative Nine Degrees took a step to the side, and from his new viewpoint, he could see Deception¡¯s hands. Hand seals! Deception was forming hand seals. He had attempted to hide his intentions by that slight movement to the side. Qin Muyun hadn¡¯t neglected this sort of Ninja trick. He had his Negative Nine Degrees follow along. He noticed the hand seals, but he couldn¡¯t tell what ninjutsu Mo Fan was nning on using. In any case, getting away from his current position would not be wrong. Negative Nine Degrees continued to move. His aim was to find a new spot, where he could maintain the same type of suppression onto Deception. Negative Nine Degrees moved back, while Deception moved forward. Shadow Clone Technique! Mo Fan had wanted to use this skill to get close, but Qin Muyun had taken precautions. It was Mo Fan¡¯s first time getting this close to his target, but he was off by just one step... just one step was enough for Qin Muyun to set up his wall again. The fourth round of the group arena ended in Tyranny¡¯s victory. Chapter 1522 - Snowflake Firing Line

Chapter 1522: Snowke Firing Line

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi A crushing defeat. Qin Muyun¡¯s ystyle might not have been as hot-blooded or as tough as Tyranny¡¯s fans would have liked, but winning with such dominance was still something that they enjoyed. Thunderous cheers greeted Mo Fan as he left his booth. It wasn¡¯t his first time fighting against Qin Muyun. Last time, it had been the group arena too. Qin Muyun¡¯s Negative Nine Degrees only had 11% of his health left, yet it took Mo Fan¡¯s Deception nearly half of his health to finish him off. It could be considered a loss for Mo Fan. This time, the two started the fight at equal health, and in the end, Mo Fan suffered a crushing defeat. 31%. Deception had only taken out 31% of Negative Nine Degrees¡¯ health when he fell. Putting it nicely, you could call it one third of his health. It was another loss against Qin Muyun. When he returned to his seat, hints of unhappiness could be seen in his usual poker face. Su Mucheng, who could be considered as the person closest to himpared to everyone else on the team, patted his shoulders to console him. Mo Fan thought hard for a moment, but when he raised his head to say something, Su Mucheng was already gone. ¡°It¡¯s my turn,¡± Su Mucheng called out to everyone before heading over to the stage. She was Happy¡¯s next yer in the group arena. Mo Fan stared nkly. He had just been about to say something, but... ¡°Have you got any questions?¡± Mo Fan suddenly heard a voice from beside him. Mo Fan turned to look and saw Ye Xiu looking at him. Mo Fan turned his head back. He seemed to be struggling whether he should speak or not. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t say anything and simply waited patiently on the side. ¡°What should I do?¡¯ Mo Fan didn¡¯t turn to look at Ye Xiu, but he spoke up in the end. ¡°Learn from him,¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°And then I can beat him if I do that?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t limit yourself to just the opponent. You have many opponents. The purpose of learning from him isn¡¯t purely to beat him, but for you to improve, so you can win more,¡± Ye Xiu said. Qin Muyun could be considered a great wall for Mo Fan. The strengths that Qin Muyun had gained from going through Tyranny¡¯s training camp were things that Mo Fancked. If Mo Fan could use what Qin Muyun had for himself, his individual prowess would improve considerably. Just take Qin Muyun¡¯s talent at positioning and movement. If Mo Fan could take those for himself, his Fireworks style would certainly be more threatening. Ye Xiu hoped that Mo Fan could understand this point, but Mo Fan was giving him the silent treatment again. Ye Xiu waited for a long time, but seeing that Mo Fan didn¡¯t intend on speaking again, he didn¡¯t pursue it. ¡°Give it a try!¡± Ye Xiu said before leaving. Mo Fan stared thoughtfully at the new round that was about to start. The fifth round of the group arena would be Su Mucheng versus Qin Muyun, a battle between Gunners. The match began with the crisp sounds of gunshots and the loud sounds of cannonfire. As soon as the two entered the map, they began attacking their opponent from afar without needing to move. Launchers had a longer range than Sharpshooters, but it didn¡¯t matter in the Arena. Sharpshooters had a fast and explosive firing speed, so the gunfire from Negative Nine Degrees seemed denser and more concentrated. Sparks instantly blossomed all around Dancing Rain. As for Negative Nine Degrees? Her first artillery shell had only just exploded. Even though the artillery shell dealt AoE damage, Negative Nine Degrees had already escaped cleanly from it, all while keeping up a continuous stream of attacks. Unfavorable! For Happy, this was not a favorable map for Su Mucheng. Negative Nine Degrees moved and attacked without pause. His attack and defense didn¡¯t interfere with each other. Compared to Dancing Rain, his advantages were much more threatening. Qin Muyun even moved his Negative Nine Degrees closer to her. Launchers needed to y from a long range. But Sharpshooters? At close range, they had Gun Fu. Pushing closer to Su Mucheng would put pressure on her. In this map, she didn¡¯t have any ways to pull apart the distance between them. The Sharpshooter¡¯s Gun Fu might not be as sticky as other close ranged sses, but the amount of space it controlled was much greater. What should she do? Mo Fan had just been asking himself what he should do, and now he started to worry for Su Mucheng. On the battlefield, a myriad of changes could happen in an instant. There was no time for her to wait patiently like Ye Xiu did when talking to Mo Fan. She needed to be decisive, and the answer she gave was: burst! Dancing Rain¡¯s attacks suddenly sped up several notches. The explosions from her bombardment instantly swallowed Negative Nine Degrees. Qin Muyun hastily had Negative Nine Degrees move away, but it was as if he had some sort of blinking target light on him. No matter what he did, Dancing Rain¡¯s attacks followed Negative Nine Degrees closely, refusing to let go. Firing line?! Some people could see it. This was the burst from a Launcher¡¯s firing line, but how could she do it at this distance? The firing line¡¯s distance wasn¡¯t limited by the yer¡¯s skill, but rather the slow attack speed of Launchers. At too close of a distance, Launcher had no way of linking their attacks together. However, right now, it seemed like Dancing Rain was nning on breaking apart this predetermined limit. ¡°Why would she do this?¡± Pan Lin was stunned. Li Yibo felt his head ache. He had a vague feeling that he needed time to think and organize his thoughts, but today, the group arena between Happy and Tyranny was moving at such a fast pace. By the time he finished organizing his thoughts, it would probably be the next round, no? ¡°Her distance isn¡¯t fixed...¡± The pro yers had more perceptive eyes. On Tyranny¡¯s side, Zhang Xinjie figured out the reason. Some of the more minute details might skip over a normal viewer¡¯s eyes, but not Zhang Xinjie. ¡°Su Mucheng is using burst skills for her first wave of attacks, borrowing the recoil to retreat. As she pulls away, she chooses skills that can link together to keep up a continuous offense.¡± As a Gunner, Zhang Jiale was extremely acute towards this area. ¡°It can be considered a cross-shaped firing line, where the horizontal axis can shift freely!¡± Lin Jingyan said. ¡°It¡¯s not just that,¡± Zhang Jiale said. ¡°Yes...¡± Lin Jingyan could see it too, ¡°If it was a cross, it wouldn¡¯t be able to seal off Muyun¡¯s movements...¡± ¡°It¡¯s a variation using three ovepping firing lines,¡± Zhang Jiale said. ¡°Three ovepping lines... like a snowke?¡± Lin Jingyan disyed his imaginative capabilites. (Think of: *) Snowke Firing Lline! Pan Lin and Li Yibo were having a headache. In the meantime, Tyranny had given Su Mucheng¡¯s technique a good name. ¡°The debate over whether Su Mucheng is a flower vase has reached an end,¡± Zhang Xinjie expressed. This sort of technique was a masterpiece born from a Laucher¡¯s experience and intuition reaching the apex. It wasn¡¯t something that anyone could use. ¡°Didn¡¯t that debatee to an end a long time ago?¡± Zhang Jiale was puzzled. No one in the pro circle thought of Su Mucheng as just a pretty face. ¡°There has always been debate over it,¡± Zhang Xinjie said. ¡°Alright...¡± Zhang Jiale didn¡¯t argue. He knew that this was Zhang Xinjie¡¯s meticulousness at work. If you had to look at things from his view, it probably wasn¡¯t possible for a debate to ever end. ¡°But... this match...¡± Lin Jingyanmented. The match wouldn¡¯t end just because of this. Su Mucheng¡¯s performance was outstanding, but unfortunately, there was a limit to how far Dancing Rain could retreat. Her attack tempo should be be restricted soon. ¡°What if she goes again in reverse?¡± Zhang Jiale said. If Su Mucheng¡¯s changing firing line could retreat, then it could advance. All she needed to do was do things in reverse order. But after seeing their situation, Zhang Jiale found an answer: ¡°Muyun has realized it.¡± Yes, Qin Muyun had noticed this possibility. His Negative Nine Degrees was being suppressed by the firing line, but his outstanding positioning negated much of the damage. He had avoided the attacks that would have interrupted his own offense. Qin Muyun was tenaciously continuing his attacks despite the suppression from the Launcher firing line. He kept up his pressure, waiting patiently for an opportunity. He had the same thoughts as the other Tyranny yers. He was aware of the problems that Su Mucheng would encounter. The end... for the Arena, that was the farthest distance away from where Su Mucheng had been at initially. She¡¯s almost there! Qin Muyun watched Dancing Rain¡¯s every step. Would she make any changes before then? Qin Muyun didn¡¯t neglect this possibility. He made adjustments to prevent her from taking those options. Dancing Rain¡¯s only choice was to keep retreating. There! Dancing Rain made herst step. Her offense stopped there. Next it should be Negative Nine Degrees¡¯ turn to counterattack. Dancing Rain was cornered. Boom boom boom... Taking her final step, Dancing Rain gave onest burst. Su Mucheng clearly understood this point. At thest moment, she threw out everything she had. ¡°It¡¯s her final attack,¡± Zhang Jiale sighed. Even though Su Mucheng was an opponent, he still felt sad about this onest burst. ¡°No!¡± This time, Lin Jingyan felt something was wrong. ¡°What is it?¡± Zhang Jiale had already rxed. He wasn¡¯t as focused, so he hadn¡¯t caught it! ¡°Negative Nine Degrees doesn¡¯t have enough health,¡± Han Wenqing, who hadn¡¯t joined in on the discussion, said. Everyone was stunned, including Qin Muyun. Everyone had been paying close attention to Su Mucheng, Dancing Rain, her firing line, how many attacks she could make in this short amount of time. She yed beautifully, but the map was too small. The distance was too short. This was the limit of what she could do. That was what everyone thought, and they couldn¡¯t help but sigh. But everyone had neglected the fact that this limit was enough. Because Negative Nine Degrees hadn¡¯t been at full health to begin with. He had lost 31% of his health to Deception. From 69% to 0%, Dancing Rain was able to finish off Negative Nine Degrees with her final wave of attacks. ¡°We were tricked. The firing line before hadn¡¯t been her limit. She held back, so she could save up for thisst final wave,¡± Lin Jingyan said. ¡°Don¡¯t forget about her craftiness. She was Ye Xiu¡¯s Best Partner, after all.¡± Han Wenqing noted. Chapter 1523 - Two Second Kill

Chapter 1523: Two Second Kill

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi ¡°In the end, Qin Muyun wasn¡¯t able to defend against Su Mucheng¡¯s fierce assault. Negative Nine Degrees has fallen, and the winner of this round is Su Mucheng!!!¡± Pan Lin announced the winner passionately, not knowing that Qin Muyun was in fact not far from winning. If only I had realized it just a bit earlier, if only I had been ready for it... Qin Muyun felt upset as he walked down from the stage. Along the way down, he greeted Tyranny¡¯s next yer, their captain, Han Wenqing. ¡°Sorry...¡± When Qin Muyun was still a few steps away, he stopped to apologize to Han Wenqing. ¡®Even we as spectators weren¡¯t aware of Su Mucheng¡¯s intentions. All of us underestimated her,¡± Han Wenqing said. He wasn¡¯t consoling him, or finding an excuse for him. He was pushing the burden onto the entire team. ¡°Go back and get ready for the teampetition!¡± Han Wenqing said and then continued onto the stage. Falling was nothing to fear as long as you immediately stood back up. Tyranny¡¯s members needed this sort of backbone. ¡°Yes!¡± Qin Muyun nodded his head and returned to the team. ¡°Tyranny¡¯s fourth yer is their captain, Han Wenqing!!¡± Pan Lin shouted excitedly as the next round of the group arena began. ¡°How is Han...¡± Pan Lin wasn¡¯t speaking slowly, but before he could even say four words, Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Dust had rushed forward at an extremely fast speed. His clothing fluttered wildly as the wind flew past him. Desert Dust swung his fist, followed by an enormous explosion. Desert Dust had used his own fists to smash apart Dancing Rain¡¯s artillery shell... ¡°Ferocious Tiger Flurry!¡± Pan Lin called out the skill name. Before this, he had wanted to say ¡°How is Han Wenqing nning on facing Su Mucheng¡± to start the match, but before he could even say four words, Han Wenqing answered his question. Ferocious Tiger Flurry! He started immediately with a Level 70 skill. Even the normal yers knew that this was a very rash and very wrong move choice. But this was the yoffs, the highest stage inpetitive Glory, and the ¡°King of Fighting¡± Desert Dust chose to use such a move to start the match! Why was it not rmended to use a high-level skill to initiate the fight? Because even though high-level skills were powerful, if the skill missed, it would leave a huge opening for the opponent to take advantage of. As a result, low-level skills were often necessary as set-up for high-level skills. yers would use their high-level skills when they were certain that it would hit. As a result, directly using a high-level skill was considered a rash move. However, when Han Wenqing, who had ten years of Glory experienced, used it, no one thought of it in that way. What they saw a confidence. Confidence that his skill would definitely hit. The wind whistled like a tiger¡¯s roar as the punch flew out. Desert Dust rushed straight for Dancing Rain, piercing directly through her artillery shell, and swung his fist. A hit! Was there too little space in the group arena? No, no matter how little room there was, it wasn¡¯t to the point where the yer could reach the opponent in just one step. Han Wenqing¡¯s unconventional move had beenpletely outside of Su Mucheng¡¯s expectations. While she was still sending out probing attacks, Han Wenqing bared his fangs and mercilessly pounced onto her. It had been only two seconds since the start of the round. The King of Fighting, Desert Dust, had closed in on Dancing Rain, and Ferocious Tiger Flurry hadnded... In two seconds, Han Wenqing had killed the match. ¡°It¡¯s... it¡¯s over...¡± Pan Lin announced the end of the match, but he didn¡¯t shout out the winner excitedly like he usually did. Instead, he just barely managed to squeeze out these few words. How much health did Dancing Rain have left? How much mana did Dancing Rain have left? Pan Lin had nned on slowly going over this information, but it turned out that none of it was important. Right now, Dancing Rain¡¯s health had turned to zero. The fight was already over. Pan Lin didn¡¯t know what to say. The pace of today¡¯s group arena was far outside of his expectations. No fight hadsted more than 2 minutes. Su Mucheng left the yer booth. Her expression wasn¡¯t lighthearted at all. Ye Xiu had given Happy a nearly one yer lead, but Mo Fan¡¯s crushing defeat lost half of that lead. Su Mucheng finished off Qin Muyun quite cleanly, but as soon as Han Wenqing came onto the stage, he thoroughly wiped away Happy¡¯s lead. Happy and Tyranny both had two yers remaining. Although Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Dust had just fought a round, he had lost a negligible amount of health. After fulfilling their purpose of exhausting Ye Xiu, Han Wenqing personally pulled the group arena back to the starting line. Moreover, Happy¡¯s next yer would be restricted by the map. Fang Rui. He had no terrain to utilize. Solely relying on technique, his dirty ystyle might have some effect on rookies, but against Han Wenqing... Han Wenqing may not be as all-around as Ye Xiu, but the hardships he had gone through weren¡¯t any less than Ye Xiu. ¡°My turn,¡± Fang Rui said. As he walked onto the stage, he passed by Su Mucheng. The two simply nodded their heads as greetings. The fast-patched fights in today¡¯s group arena made it so the yers were constantly switching in and out. One yer came onto the stage, and then before they could be satisfied, the next yer came onto the stage. The seventh round of the group arena, Fang Rui versus Han Wenqing, Qi Master Boundless Sea versus Striker Desert Dust. It was a confrontation between two Fighters, but the ystyles of the yers wereplete opposites. Fang Rui with his dirty tricks versus Han Wenqing with his aggressive attacks. Tyranny¡¯s fans obviously detested Fang Rui¡¯s ystyle. To them, Fang Rui¡¯s ystyle was heresy. In their eyes, this fight was to annihte this heretic. The atmosphere in the stadium suddenly turned aze. The match began. It was a simple map, and the characters quickly loaded in. As soon as the match began, Boundless Sea immediately rolled. This was to prevent Han Wenqing from initiating the same way he didst time. But this time, Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Dust didn¡¯t move. Boundless Sea rolling away made him look like a startled mouse. The crowd burst intoughter. Compared to Desert Dust, who stood there straight as a javelin, Boundless Sea looked too hrious. Fang Rui didn¡¯t care though. If Desert Dust wasn¡¯t going to move, then he should continue moving. Boundless Sea spun round and round, rolling several times. Desert Dust turned around, his gaze fixed onto Boundless Sea. Fang Rui was feeling annoyed. This stupid map wasn¡¯t suitable for his usual methods of attack, and just relying on his own movements to get into Han Wenqing¡¯s dead angles was simply impossible. Boundless Sea made a few turns, but not a single opening could be found on Desert Dust. Boundless Sea turned towards another direction. Suddenly, Desert Dust took a step. The viewers didn¡¯t think much of it, but this one step made Fang Rui feel extremely ufortable. The group arena was so small. A single step could change the amount of space a character grasped. Desert Dust¡¯s step had been timed precisely, restricting the amount of space that Boundless Sea could move around in. No matter how experienced Han Wenqing was, he shouldn¡¯t have been able to find his weak point that fast. ¡°Old Lin, you sold me out!!!¡± A message suddenly popped up in the chat. Everyone was stunned. Then, they realized that Old Lin was probably referring to Lin Jingyan. Lin Jingyan understood Fang Rui well. Even if Fang Rui had changed sses, the person who understood Fang Rui the most was still Lin Jingyan. And Lin Jingyan¡¯s understanding became Tyranny¡¯s understanding. Right now, he wasn¡¯t Fang Rui¡¯s teammate, but his opponent. Yes, opponent. Fang Rui sounded as if he were in the right. It left everyone speechless. What¡¯s more, Lin Jingyan was sitting on the sides. Had he been hoping for Lin Jingyan to reply back? The crowdughed heartlessly at Fang Rui, but then, Boundless Sea suddenly acted! How despicable! How crafty! Everyone gasped in surprise. Those words were actually just as a distraction. His sudden but reasonable words Qi Bullet, sh Burst! Boundless Sea chained together two skills. The Qi Bullet in the front blocked Desert Dust¡¯s line of sight. The sh Burst was only the size of a finger, but the condensed qi would pierce through everything. Desert Dust didn¡¯t dodge. He unexpectedly stepped forward. The Qi Bullet reached Desert Dust¡¯s face. This skill didn¡¯t deal that much damage, but with Fang Rui shooting it right at his eyes, how many people wouldn¡¯t try to dodge it instinctively? Han Wenqing didn¡¯t! Desert Dust didn¡¯t shift in the slightest. He stepped straight forward at the shortest distance and at the fastest speed. The Qi Bullet exploded, and the sh Burst arrived, but in the blink of an eye, the qi dispersed. Boundless Sea¡¯s right hand had been grabbed by Desert Dust. Empty-Handed de Block! Han Wenqing had unexpectedly used a Dismantle skill despite not being able to see and urately grabbed Boundless Sea¡¯s hand. For Fighters, their hands were their weapons. Gloves and ws were worn on the hand. Dismantle, a block and then a grab. It was enforced by the system. If the block seeded, the grab would be guaranteed as a follow up. Desert Dust elbowed Boundless Sea¡¯s chest and then followed with a flurry of punches and kicks. Both were Fighter sses, but Qi Masters couldn¡¯tpare to Strikers at close range. Boundless Sea covered his head, trying to scurry away. He whirled and spun around, rolling and flipping. The crowdughed loudly. Just when they were having fun, Desert Dust¡¯s offense suddenly stopped. Boundless Sea had actually escaped from thebo. This... Everyone was dumbfounded. They hadn¡¯t noticed any openings in Desert Dust¡¯sbo, but all of a sudden, Boundless Sea seemed to have pushed him away, interrupting Desert Dust¡¯sbo. ¡°Being oppressed like that isn¡¯t carefree at all,¡± Fang Rui typed in the chat. Carefree? The crowdughed. That word didn¡¯t seem to have any rtionship with someone as dirty as you, no? Chapter 1524 - Referee Decision

Chapter 1524: Referee Decision

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Desert Dust was in the middle of throwing out a punch, when Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea escaped. Desert Dust retracted his fists and turned around. His unchanging expression had nothing to do with Han Wenqing¡¯s state of mind, although at the moment, Han Wenqing¡¯s expression was as heavy as his character¡¯s... Many people might not have found any problems with his previous punch, but Han Wenqing knew clearer than anyone else that his punch had been too slow. This wasn¡¯t a mistake. Han Wenqing knew that his punch needed to chain together faster, but there was nothing he could do. Perhaps if it were five or ten years ago, that punch would have been unavoidable and would have definitely hit his opponent, but now... Some things couldn¡¯t be aplished with just effort. For the current him, it was truly difficult to keep up such a fast pace. When he slowed down just a tiny bit, an opening appeared, and Fang Rui immediately grasped it. What fast reactions... Han Wenqing sighed. Even if he refused to give up, he couldn¡¯t help but feel how he was past his prime. He was past his prime, but he didn¡¯t hesitate. Desert Dust turned around, facing Boundless Sea. Han Wenqing was already preparing for his next wave of attacks. It hadn¡¯t been easy for Fang Rui to get Boundless Sea to escape. He didn¡¯t dare provoke Han Wenqing so easily anymore. Boundless Sea swayed left and right, drawing in his opponent¡¯s attention, waiting for an opportunity. But Desert Dust unexpectedly stepped back. Everyone was shocked. If Desert Dust had charged forward, even if it was at a bad timing, no one would have been surprised because that was Han Wenqing. Going against the flow, daring to face the dangers, he had done it far too many times. But he retreated... Fang Rui hadn¡¯t shown any attempts at an attack, yet he chose to retreat. Perhaps Han Wenqing had realized something. However, retreat had never been a part of Han Wenqing¡¯s toolkit. But Boundless Sea¡¯s swaying suddenly stopped as well. What¡¯s going on? Everyone felt like the pace of this match had suddenly turned strange. And the only ones who understood what was going on were the skilled experts. ¡°To think things would go this way. How boring,¡± Ye Xiu mumbled. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chen Guo asked. She needed an exnation. ¡°Fang Rui¡¯s purpose in having Boundless Sea sway left and right was to repeatedly disy his intentions to attack. In a high-level confrontation, you have to determine what options are avable depending on how the opponent moves. Although Fang Rui¡¯s movements look simple, if they go on for awhile, it¡¯s very exhausting for Han Wenqing,¡± Ye Xiu exined. ¡°So you¡¯re saying, Fang Rui was nning on wearing out Han Wenqing?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head, ¡°But he probably didn¡¯t think that he could just sway his way to victory. With Han Wenqing¡¯s personality, once Han Wenqing saw through his intentions, he thought that Han Wenqing would try to break through it by force. He was baiting Han Wenqing to continue with his fast-paced offense, but it looks like Han Wenqing simply decided not to take it and retreated.¡± ¡°So what if he retreats?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°By retreating, he widens his vision and opens up more space between them. That way, he can observe Boundless Sea¡¯s movements from a more general perspective, which requires less of his attention,¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh... then why not just have Boundless Sea move forward and keep swaying?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Then all he needs to do is keep retreating. It¡¯s not like he¡¯ll be forced into a corner. Fang Rui¡¯s move has no value anymore. Insisting on it isn¡¯t stylish at all,¡± Ye Xiu said, but when he looked back to the stage, ¡°Well, it looks like I underestimated his shamelessness.¡± Stylish? How could the master of ying dirty care about something like style? Fang Rui didn¡¯t hesitate to do something unstylish. It was just like Chen Guo said. Boundless Sea pressed forward and continued to sway left and right, baring his ws like a crab. Just as Ye Xiu said, Han Wenqing simply continued to retreat. The viewers who understood what was going on looked at Fang Rui disdainfully for being so boring. The viewers who didn¡¯t understand were confused. Could Boundless Sea¡¯s swaying be the start of some sort of trump card? Something threatening enough to force Han Wenqing to retreat? One side advanced, while the other side retreated. Desert Dust moved along an arc to make sure that he wouldn¡¯t be pushed to the edges of the map. The two continued like this, and not long afterwards, they had went around half the map. ¡°He¡¯s really be patient!¡± Ye Xiu sighed. If this was the Han Wenqing of the past, Desert Dust would have certainly charged over to punch his opponent by now. ¡°What¡¯s going to happen if they keep going round and round in circles?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°The referee will intervene,¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Fang Rui¡¯s not nning on continuing until the referee makes his move, is he?¡± Chen Guo said speechlessly. She understood why a yer like Fang Rui wasn¡¯t suited to be the core of a team. This was too shameless! ¡°He¡¯s testing Han Wenqing¡¯s patience,¡± Wei Chen spoke up. Ye Xiu nodded his head. Fang Rui knew that Han Wenqing was dealing with his threats with ease, but if he insisted on continuing with his threats, then that was probably his n. Fang Rui was using his shamelessness to tear down Han Wenqing! Pressing forward like this was boring and unstylish, but if Han Wenqing followed along and kept retreating, he didn¡¯t look any better. Seventy percent of the shamelessness wasing from Fang Rui, but the other thirty percent was from Han Wenqing cooperating with him. Han Wenqing probably disdained doing something like this, so Fang Rui refusing to give up was intentionally provoking Han Wenqing to act. However, it looked like Han Wenqing was quite tyrannical in terms of his bottom line. They had went around half the map, but Desert Dust¡¯s footsteps were as steady as ever. It seemed like he had no intentions of breaking this stalemate. Had he really decided that he would bring down this fight to the lowest point with Fang Rui? Those who understood the fight had mixed feeling about Han Wenqing. The Alliance¡¯s symbol of a hot-blooded hero was also going to stoop this low? After half a circle, they went around another half a circle. The two had now circled around the entire Arena. The pace for a two minute match had finally been broken, but no one would have expected it to be done in such a shameless method with Han Wenqing joining in on it. After going around an entire circle, Fang Rui had no trouble keeping up the shamelessness. Boundless Sea continued to sway freely left and right. It looked like he would have no issue going for another hundred circles. As for Han Wenqing? If he really did go around a hundred circles with Fang Rui, the image that he had upheld for ten years would bepletely destroyed. That was what the people who understood what they were watching thought. What would happen next? Everyone had mixed feelings. Finally, when the two started their second circle around, the envoy of justice, the referee, couldn¡¯t endure it any longer. ¡°Please disy a properpetitive attitude.¡± A system notification appeared. ¡°Haha,¡± Fang Ruiughed as a reply to the referee. Boundless Sea immediately paused, followed by a punch from Desert Dust. ¡°Fuck, how despicable!!¡± Boundless Sea went flying. Fang Rui typed furiously. A yellow card lit up, along with with punches and kicks. Everyone was wide-eyed. Fang Rui very rarely had the opportunity to call others despicable. Usually, he was the one being despicable. But this time, honestly speaking, Fang Rui was right... He unexpectedly seized the moment Fang Rui was responding to the referee¡¯s call to attack. The Glorypetitive rules never stated that the two sides needed to immediately stop when the referee made a decision, but the referee decision would definitely influence the fight in some way. During this time, the yers would make certain adjustments. Han Wenqing decisivelyunched his fiercest attacks, strike Fang Rui while he was responding to the referee with a ¡°Haha¡± This was most definitely a dirty move. Fang Rui had even used it at the start of the round. He had sent a message to Lin Jingyan, who wasn¡¯t even ying, in an attempt to distract his opponent and use that as an opportunity to attack. And now, Han Wenqing had used the referee¡¯s decision instead. ¡°Han Wenqing... um...¡± Pan Lin didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°What rich experience! He anticipated that the referee would intervene. The moment the referee intervened, there would be a change in tempo, and he used this opportunity to attack,¡± Li Yibo didn¡¯t hesitate, immediately exining the situation to Pan Lin. He made it sound like the move from Han Wenqing wasn¡¯t a dirty sneak attack. Li Yibo used to be from Tyranny, after all. Han Wenqing had been his captain. This time, Li Yibo clearly showed his bias in defending him. ¡°Ah... yeah, what rich experience, to anticipate even something like this...¡± Pan Lin instinctively agreed with Li Yibo. ¡°In the end, Han Wenqing won the battle of patience. Fang Rui wasn¡¯t focused enough, even responding to the referee with a ¡°haha¡±. This superfluous act led to him losing the initiative,¡± Li Yibo was ying favorites today. After praising Han Wenqing, he criticized Fang Rui. His words were correct though. It was just that he intentionally overlooked how dirty such a move was. ¡°He should... be able to win...¡± Pan Lin said. Strikers were exceptional at closebat. It wasmon for them to kill their opponents in one go after getting close to them. Fang Rui had been able to escape from Han Wenqing previously, and this time? Byunching a sneak attack when Fang Rui¡¯s attention was elsewhere, he put himself in a very favorable position. Fang Rui, who had been baiting Han Wenqing, had been mentally prepared initially, but when the referee decision came, he indeed got careless. Because of the referee announcement, his previous n stopped there. He hadn¡¯t thought that Han Wenqing would actually take advantage of the referee tounch his offense that he had been waiting to do... Whether or not a move was dirty had never been something Fang Rui was concerned with. When he cursed at Han Wenqing¡¯s despicableness, Fang Rui had been upset with himself. To think he would overlook the possibility ofunching a sneak attack when the referee came to a decision. His own dirty ystyle wasn¡¯t dirty enough! Chapter 1525 - A Historic Clash

Chapter 1525: A Historic sh

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi I lost... Fang Rui shook his head as he walked down from the stage. His greatest strength was his dirtiness, yet he actually lost because of a dirty move from his opponent. Like a swimmer drowning, it was too disgraceful. ¡°Fuck, Han Wenqing!¡± When he returned back to the yer bench, he took the towel that his teammates handed over, but he didn¡¯t wipe his hands. Instead, he threw the towel hard against the seats as if Han Wenqing was sitting there. ¡°If you were my opponent, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have fallen for that,¡± Fang Rui said honestly to Ye Xiu. ¡°Nah, you definitely would have,¡± Ye Xiu replied back honestly. ¡°Definitely wouldn¡¯t have.¡± ¡°Definitely would have.¡± Chen Guo felt a bit confused, but after thinking about it for a bit, she understood. Fang Rui meant that he had been careless because Han Wenqing wasn¡¯t the type to y dirty. If he had been against Ye Xiu, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have been so careless because Ye Xiu was someone who did y dirty, but Ye Xiu was denying it. ¡°Pay attention to the match! Stop arguing!¡± Chen Guo scolded the two. ¡°Little Tang, good luck! Destroy him!¡± Fang Rui immediately turned around and called out to Tang Rou. But because of how loud the audience was, his voice could no longer reach her. Chen Guo felt deeply worried. Ye Xiu had won a lead at the cost of his energy, but not only had they lost their lead, they had fallen behind. Han Wenqing had beaten two of Happy¡¯s yers. He lost almost no health against Su Mucheng, and although his fight with Fang Rui had taken a long time, half of the time, they were just running around. The other half of the time he had the initiative. Fang Rui hadn¡¯t been able tond any effectivebos. He had only been able to trade a few blows while he was defending against Han Wenqing. In the end, Desert Dust won with 59% of his health left, and much of this was because Han Wenqing had often taken blows that he could have avoided in order to keep up his offense. 1v3! Tyranny¡¯s home crowd had already begun shouting for a 1v3. Considering he had beaten two yers and still had over half of his health left, it was a very reasonable expectation. On stage. Han Wenqing, Tang Rou. Desert Dust, Soft Mist. Striker, Battle Mage. Ten years ago, it was these two sses that began the longest rivalry in the Glory Alliance. The two weren¡¯t teammates, but Han Wenqing was iparably familiar with this ss and was very proficient against them. Facing Battle Mages not named Ye Xiu, Han Wenqing had an astonishingly high win rate. Apart from a few rather extreme situations in the group arena, in a fair 1v1, Han Wenqing had never lost against a Battle Mage. At the Season 8 All Stars, One Autumn Leaf¡¯s sessor, Sun Xiang, who was the most skilled Battle Mage of the new generation, had fought against a Han Wenqing past his prime. In the end, Han Wenqing still came out on top. Now, he was facing Tang Rou, this season¡¯s Best Rookie and a Battle Mage. But no matter the Battle Mage, there was always a shadow of Ye Xiu. Even the proud Sun Xiang had practiced hard to learn Ye Xiu¡¯s Dragon Raises Its Head. As for Tang Rou, she had been taught by Ye Xiu, and there was no escaping his legacy. However, Han Wenqing discovered that not only were there shadows of Ye Xiu in Tang Rou, there were also shadows of himself. This girl also liked to be fierce and aggressive, wanting to use force to destroy everything, just like him. Attack, attack, and attack, never retreating, always attacking. It didn¡¯t matter how much health was lost, as long as the opponent was injured more. This was their style, and Han Wenqing couldn¡¯t be any more familiar with it. A familiar opponent and familiar self. The shadows of these two rivals had ovepped in her. How difficult would it be to face this sort of opponent? Han Wenqing sucked in a deep breath and focused. The match began. Dragon Breaks the Ranks! Without any hesitation, the moment Tang Rou loaded into the map, Soft Mistunched an attack. In this small map, for these two yers, the start of the match was like a gunshot signalling the start of a 100m dash. Who would be faster? Tang Rou! Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist was faster because Han Wenqing chose to run away as soon as the match began. A decision that he would have never done in the past had once again appeared another fight today. This time? Because he was familiar with himself and his opponent¡¯s ystyle, he chose not to make this a contest of speed. In the past, he would often like to win this way, seeing who was faster, who was fiercer. But now, Han Wenqing was very clear about how his hand speed and reaction speed had slowed down. He couldn¡¯tpare with his past self. So he used what reaction and hand speed he had to dodge. Boom... The dash from Dragon Breaks the Ranks seemed to explode as it swept past Desert Dust. It failed to hit, but just the surging magic energy from it shook Desert Dust. However, this was all within Han Wenqing¡¯s expectations. Desert Dust borrowed this force to spin his body, using a Whirlwind Kick to strike Soft Mist¡¯s back. Peng! The sound of a collision sounded. The instant Tang Rou realized that the Dragon Breaks the Ranks would miss, she cancelled the skill. Dragon Breaks the Ranks was a high-level skill with little starting or endingg. It could be considered an abnormality among high-level skills. Soft Mist turned around. Before her Dragon Breaks the Ranks hadpletely dissipated, she used a Sky Strike, blocking the Whirlwind Kick from Desert Dust. The two characters ricocheted back. They readjusted themselves and charged forward again! When two yers of this ystyle met, the result was going to be an intense battle. However, from their first exchange, it could be seen that the two relied on different things. Han Wenqing relied more on his experienced and his understanding of Battle Mages and Tang Rou, guessing what his opponent would do next. As for Tang Rou? She relied on her fast reaction and hand speed. It was always Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert dust making the first move and then her reacting, catching up and not losing out. The two were locked inbat. Their healths plummeted. In this sort of confrontation, how could there not be fierce trades? It was just that even though Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Dust was losing in terms of health, he had other yers behind him. As for Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist, even though she came in with full health, after this even fight with Han Wenqing, even if she won, she would be facing the next opponent heavily injured. This was why yers like Han Wenqing and Tang Rou weren¡¯t suited for the group arena, especially with five yers rotating. Their brave advances often led to trades, health for health. If they couldpletely suppress their opponents, it worked out well. But in today¡¯s match, force against force, it was unlikely that either side would be winning without losing much health. If this continued, Happy would win this round, but their hopes for the group arena as a whole weren¡¯t optimistic. ¡°Sigh... Little Tang...¡± Even Chen Guo felt that it wouldn¡¯t be good if this continued. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I think she¡¯s ying very well!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Tyranny still has another yer!¡± Chen Guo reminded Ye Xiu. Did he count wrong? ¡°If she doesn¡¯t y like this, she probably won¡¯t even be able to see the next yer,¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°Do you think Little Tang has a better chance at winning against Han Wenqing meeting force with force, or by slowly ying it out in a contest of experience, decision-making, and technique?¡± Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo was stumped. Experience, decision-making, technique... a contest with Han Wenqing? Chen Guo already knew the answer. ¡°Through a spurt of energy, she still has a chance. But if she slows down the pace, it¡¯ll be much more difficult,¡± Ye Xiu said. The fight was like a whirlwind, decided in less than a minute. Tang Rou, but she sacrificed much of her health in doing so. Soft Mist only had 50% of her health left, exactly half of it. The two traded blow for blow, with neither side able to gain an advantage over the other. In the end, it could only be a draw. Tyranny¡¯s fans were feeling quite regretful about this oue! They had hoped to see a 1v3 from their captain on this yoffs stage. It would truly be too amazing of aeback. However, doing this much was already an outstanding performance. When Han Wenqing walked down from the stage, the apuse was thunderous. Apart from that, Tyranny¡¯s fans also felt that Tang Rou was quite admirable, daring to face their captain so bravely. Of course, if she had been a different ss, it would have been even more admirable. They had a subconscious hate for Battle Mages. The group arena was at the final match point. Tyranny¡¯s fifth yer appeared on the big screen. Song Qiying, Striker, River Sunset. A new generation Battle Mage against a new generation Striker. The two would be facing each other on the stage. However, they didn¡¯t have the personalities of their seniors. Although Tang Rou¡¯s Battle Mage had absorbed much of Ye Xiu¡¯s techniques, her style was aplete opposite of Ye Xiu¡¯s. As for Song Qiying? He was rumored to be Han Wenqing¡¯s sessor, but his ystyle was more simr to his vice-captain¡¯s. It was theplete opposite of Han Wenqing¡¯s. But no matter how much their styles had changed, the subject of this confrontation would never change. Victory! Only victory mattered! As soon as the match began, Soft Mist rushed forward. She didn¡¯t use Dragon Breaks the Ranks, instead running to start her offense. With only 50% of her health left, she needed to gain the upper hand. And Tang Rou? She was most proficient at establishing advantages through aggression. And in this simple map, there was no better method. Song Qiying was very calm. Although he wasn¡¯t as experienced as Han Wenqing, he knew what Tang Rou needed. He calmly avoided her rush. Then, he didn¡¯t immediately counterattack like Han Wenqing did. Such a forceful counterattack would quickly result in the two sticking together. Even though trading blows would be an effective strategy for him since he had the health lead, it wasn¡¯t his style, so he didn¡¯t do it. Perhaps this was Tyranny¡¯s true style: it wasn¡¯t just pressing onward relentlessly, but tenaciously persevering with one¡¯s own path. Chapter 1526 - A Match Decided by Force

Chapter 1526: A Match Decided by Force

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The pace of the group arena had slowed for a second time after the match between Fang Rui and Han Wenqing. This definitely wasn¡¯t the pace that Tang Rou was hoping for. Under these circumstances, it wasn¡¯t hard to figure out who held the advantage. Song Qiying. He was a rookie too. Compared to Tang Rou, he had started ying Glory much earlier. He had also gone through the same training camp as Qin Muyun and had a solid foundation. He controlled the pace of the fight extremely well, ruining Tang Rou¡¯s ns. She wasn¡¯t able to break open this 1v1 situation. The pro yers watching were discussing the battle. This was a battle between a spear and shield, and right now, the sturdy shield was blocking the sharp spear. If the sturdy shield couldn¡¯t be broken, it would rebound back. As a result, in this confrontation between attack and defense, it would end up as a trade. Song Qiying¡¯s strategy was to trade using a dense defense. Compared to Team Blue Rain, who couldunch an explosive counterattack at any moment while defending, Song Qiying¡¯s defense was more simple and pure. To think a yer like this coulde out of Tyranny. Countless people were clicking their tongues in wonder. Tang Rou obviously wasn¡¯t thinking the same. It was depressing. Song Qiying¡¯s control over the pace of the match felt oppressive. It wasn¡¯t that she wasn¡¯t thinking of a solution, but no matter what she did, her opponent would quickly figure it out and then eliminate it. It looked like Soft Mist was attacking, while River Sunset was defending, but for Tang Rou, it didn¡¯t feel like she was attacking. She felt like she was hitting against a wall. She would hit it again and again, and every time, she would bounce back. So far, she had lost 30% of her health. As for her opponent? He had only lost 15% of his health. It was an exact two to one trade as if everything was precisely calcted. If this continued, when her opponent lost 10% more health, wouldn¡¯t it be the end for her? Tang Rou was unwilling to lose. Being unable to win would always be something she would be unhappy about. Soft Mist¡¯s attacks suddenly stopped, and she retreated several steps back. ¡°Oh...¡± Many people sighed emotionally. ¡°She should have stopped a long time ago. Being reckless isn¡¯t a solution,¡± Pan Lin also said. ¡°It looked as if she had the initiative, but in reality, she was being led around the nose by Song Qiying. She should have taken a pause and looked carefully for an opening,¡± Li Yibo said. He had gone back to his fair and unbiasedmentary, earnestly giving advice to Tang Rou. ¡°But what if she isn¡¯t able to find any openings?¡± Pan Lin asked. ¡°Then... it¡¯s impossible to win,¡± Li Yibo said. Yes, if you couldn¡¯t find any openings and you couldn¡¯t beat the opponent, then you would be the one who lost. It was very simple reasoning. What will Tang Rou do? She had always given them an impression of having a fierce offense, but in front of this unbreakable wall, how would she make adjustments? Soft Mist had stopped attacking for five seconds already. Song Qiying¡¯s River Sunset didn¡¯t hurry to counterattack, but he was also pressing forward step by step. He obviously wasn¡¯t someone who only knew how to defend and didn¡¯t know how to attack. It was just that he attacked just as carefully as he defended. ¡°Uh, is Tang Rou nning on giving the initiative to Song Qiying and then searching for an opening in his offense?¡± Li Yibo had a few ideas, ¡°That is a decent solution, considering that she isn¡¯t able to get past her opponent¡¯s defense. But... Song Qiying¡¯s cautious style will make it hard for Tang Rou to find an opening. What¡¯s more...¡± Before Li Yibo could finish speaking, a figure rushed forward. Soft Mist. Dragon Breaks the Ranks! After a five to six second pause, Tang Rou started attacking again. Giving the initiative to Song Qiying? The idea was proven wrong before Li Yibo could even finish up hismentary. The distance was very close, and Dragon Breaks the Ranks wasn¡¯t an easy-to-dodge attack. However, Song Qiying¡¯s caution was such that he would always be ready for any attack. Dragon Breaks the Ranks? The moment Soft Mist raised her spear, River Sunset had already begun rolling to the side. Magic energy and wind collided, creating a loud boom. Dragon Breaks the Ranks rushed forward, but River Sunset was already moving away. However, to his surprise, Soft Mist¡¯s Dancing Fire Flowing mes was turned slightly towards where River Sunset would dodge to. Those who weren¡¯t perceptive enough wouldn¡¯t be able to notice this small detail. Song Qiying had noticed it though. He was the same as Zhang Xinjie, someone who carefully observed the opponent and paid attention to the details. He had even determined correctly that this slight turn had happened after River Sunset had started dodging. In other words, Tang Rou hadn¡¯t predicted where he would move to, she had reacted to his movements. It had only been a slight shift to the side, but at this close of a distance and the speed of Dragon Breaks the Ranks, being able to make this adjustment showed how astonishing her reaction speed and hand speed was. Dragon Breaks the Ranks wasn¡¯t a single target attack. The collision between magic and wind dealt AoE damage. The area that the attack covered deviated slightly from where it was before, but luckily for Song Qiying, he was still able to dodge it. Song Qiying could see it clearly. Even with this adjustment, the Dragon Breaks the Ranks wouldn¡¯t be able to hit him. If Soft Mist had been a bit further, if the adjustment had been slightly bigger, the oue might have been different. Song Qiying was still thinking about this, when suddenly saw a sh of red light before him. How! He was shocked. He instinctively dodged, evading this sudden attack. It missed and then... there was nothing afterwards. That sudden attack wasn¡¯t from Dragon Breaks the Ranks. If it had been, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to dodge the AoE. Song Qiying saw Soft Mist retract her red spear. It looked like she wasn¡¯t done with her assault. River Sunset and Soft Mist had been about 4.5 steps away previously. With only a distance of 4.5 steps, she was able to use Dragon Breaks the Ranks, adjust it, cancel it, and then follow up with another attack to make up for what her Dragon Breaks the Ranks couldn¡¯t cover. Even though it ultimately didn¡¯t work, Song Qiying felt his body go cold. What was more terrifying was that it wasn¡¯t over yet. The red light quickly returned. Shua shua, two thrusts in quick session, Double Stab! River Sunset didn¡¯t dodge because Song Qiying knew that if he only dodged, he would lose control over the tempo. He would lose control over the fight. The pause from Tang Rou was to give Song Qiying a chance to attack? The people who thought that were gravely mistaken. The pause looked to be a short mid-fight break. What came after was an even fiercer and more explosive assault. When she attacked, she didn¡¯t make any probes, nor did she hold back. She went all out with her attacks. More importantly, whenever Song Qiying made any changes, she would immediately react to it. She was elerating the tempo to her maximum speed, biting tightly onto her opponent. It was dangerous for the enemy and for herself. It was obviously very difficult to maintain such a tempo. It would be easier for her to make a mistake, and for Tang Rou, a single mistake could mean the end for her. Pu pu! Two streaks of blood from River Sunset flew into the air. Song Qiying didn¡¯t dodge the skill, tanking the damage. River Sunset stepped forward and let out a punch. He needed to respond with a few attacks so he could keep the tempo of the fight under his control. He punched, but he missed. Soft Mist looked as if she didn¡¯t even dodge. However, the punch had missed by just a hair. When Han Wenqing saw this scene, he couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional. The spear was long, while the fist was short. A stab was the spear attack with the longest reach. If the Striker wanted to attack after taking the hit, he would need to get close to her first. He had encountered this challenge repeatedly when he had fought with Ye Xiu in the past. Ye Xiu would always take advantage of these sort of situations. The punch missed, but Soft Mist¡¯s counterattack arrived. Song Qiying was able to found an opening to use Reinforced Iron Bones and had River Sunset take the hit again to continue his attacks! He needed to control the tempo, and he could no longer rely on just defense to do so. Song Qiying focused on his offense. But Tang Rou didn¡¯t retreat. She also knew where they key to her victoryy in. She couldn¡¯t stop. If she stopped, she would lose without a doubt. The pace of the fight soared, quickly following the style of today¡¯s group arena again. Fist and spear shed, making everyone think of the former rivalry between Han Wenqing and Ye Xiu. What made many Tyranny fans annoyed was that the Battle Mage yed the way they liked. Fortunately, Song Qiying wasn¡¯t bad either. Facing this fierce opponent, he didn¡¯t cower. Who won today¡¯s group arena would be decided through a contest of force. Who would win? For a moment, no one could tell. Soft Mist had less health, but she held the advantage. River Sunset¡¯s health was dropping faster. And at this tempo, it was very easy for a mistake to happen. It was possible for ast secondeback. Everyone quieted down, focusing on the match. Even Pan Lin and Li Yibo had stopped talking. With the speed they were going, how were they supposed tomentate? They might as well wait for the oue and then analyzing it from there! Bang! In the end, with one final collision, the winner was decided. Song Qiying, River Sunset. In the end, he stood until the end. Tyranny had won the group arena. Although Tang Rou had lost, she had used 20% of her health to take down 60% of River Sunset¡¯s health. Her performance had been astonishing. The group arena ended. The two yers walked out from their booths amidst thunderous apuse. The apuse was for Song Qiying¡¯s win as well as Tang Rou¡¯s performance. Even though Tang Rou wasn¡¯t well liked by the public and used Tyranny¡¯s most hated ss, the Battle Mage, Tyranny fans loved the way she yed! Since they liked it, they happily apuded. This was just how Tyranny¡¯s fans were. Chapter 1527 - Sunset Dunes

Chapter 1527: Sunset Dunes

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi ¡°You should have done that earlier!¡± Ye Xiu told Tang Rou as she came down from the stage and received apuse from her teammates. ¡°Okay, next time,¡± Tang Rou replied with a smile. She knew that Ye Xiu¡¯s words were probably a form of encouragement for her outstanding performance in thetter half of the fight. The current Tang Rou was no longer the noob who challenged Ye Xiu and got crushed dozens of times. She could see the difference in skill between two yers now and wouldn¡¯t be so foolishly confident like before. She knew what sort of tempo she yed best at. The higher she raised the tempo, the more likely it was for her to make a mistake. It was simr to how in basketball, the farther away you are from the hoop, the less likely it is to make it in. Although half-court three point shots sometimes made it in, who would count on those to be their main method of attack? Tang Rou¡¯s final burst was like a half-court three point shot. If she hadn¡¯t been forced to do so, why would she have made such a choice? Ye Xiu smiled as well. He was very pleased with Tang Rou¡¯s spirit. ¡°In the yoffs, when it¡¯s time to go all out, don¡¯t hesitate,¡± Ye Xiu added. ¡°Of course,¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Pay attention to the timing,¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Okay...¡± Tang Rou nodded her head pensively. In that previous fight, her Soft Mist had used 20% of her health to wipe out 60% of her opponent¡¯s health after her explosive burst. What if she had done it earlier? If she had started with that burst and kept it going until the very end, Happy might have won. It looks like I¡¯m still not fast enough at making these types of decisions! Tang Rou sighed. ¡°Then, let¡¯s take back the point we lost in the group arena in the teampetition!¡± Ye Xiu said to the team. Although Happy had lost a point in the group arena, since they had won the previous game, they didn¡¯t feel too nervous about the loss. The entire team was still in high spirits. On Tyranny¡¯s side, despite winning the group arena, the atmosphere wasn¡¯t as lively as Happy¡¯s. Their team was huddled together, anxiously preparing for the following teampetition. As the home team, their ns could be more targeted. The mid-match break quickly passed, and the referee called for the two sides toe onto the stage. The lineup for the two teams were disyed onto the screen. On Happy¡¯s side, there was a yer not on the main roster, who was being followed closely, Luo Ji. In the previous game, Luo Ji had demolished the map, leading to Tyranny¡¯s loss. He had been proimed as someone who had exceptional talent in this area. Would he continue ying in today¡¯s match? The names lit up on the screen one at a time. Happy ¨C Ye Xiu. Tyranny ¨C Han Wenqing. Happy ¨C Su Mucheng. Tyranny ¨C Zhang Jiale. Happy ¨C Fang Rui. Tyranny ¨C Bai Yanfei. Happy ¨C Tang Rou. Tyranny ¨C Qin Muyun. Happy ¨C An Wenyi. Tyranny ¨C Zhang Xinjie. Happy ¨C Bao Rongxing. Tyranny ¨C Lin Jingyan. No Luo Ji. Amotion began going among the crowd. When they saw that Luo Ji wasn¡¯t being put in, they felt like the im that Luo Ji could destroy the map whenever he pleased turned out to be a bluff. Happy didn¡¯t dare choose Luo Ji in their away game. On the broadcast, Pan Lin and Li Yibo didn¡¯t immediately start analyzing the two team¡¯s lineups. They first discussed why Luo Ji wasn¡¯t put in, beforementing on the differences between their lineupspared to the previous game. On Happy¡¯s side, Ye Xiu, Su Mucheng, Fang Rui, and An Wenyi had the most stable positions in the teampetition. This time, Tang Rou was put in as a starter. Steamed Bun reced Luo Ji, but he was designated as Happy¡¯s sixth yer. Tyranny¡¯s lineup was the same as before. The only difference was that their Elementalist, Bai Yanfei, had swapped positions with Lin Jingyan. Bai Yanfei would be in the starting lineup, while Lin Jingyan would be their sixth yer. ¡°Both sides have made slight adjustments to their lineup! But the home team usually has a clear strategy in mind. Tyranny specifically ced Bai Yanfei in a starting position. Coach Li, do you think there¡¯s a reason for this?¡± Pan Lin asked. ¡°Bai Yanfei, Zhang Jiale, Qin Muyun. Tyranny has three long-ranged sses in their starting lineup. Bai Yanfei¡¯s Elementalist is nicknamed the ¡°Gun Turret¡± and is proficient at AoE spells. By coordinating with Zhang Jiale¡¯s Dazzling Hundred Blossoms, the two can cover an extremelyrge area. My guess is that Tyranny has chosen a rtivelyrge map to y in.¡± ¡°Oh oh, we¡¯ll see. The yers have entered their booths. The match is about to begin,¡± Pan Lin then confirmed that these ten yers would be starting in the teampetition. The map began loading. The answer to the question that everyone had been wondering about was on verge of appearing. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s Sunset Dunes!¡± Pan Lin called out. He immediately followed up with praise for Li Yibo: ¡°Coach Li, you guessed right. As you said, Tyranny has chosen arge map. As expected of someone who came from Tyranny!¡± ¡°Hahaha,¡± Li Yiboughed. Afterughing, he felt like something wasn¡¯t quite right. ¡°As expected of someone who came from Tyranny?¡± Wasn¡¯t that implying that he couldn¡¯t make urate predictions for teams that weren¡¯t Tyranny? Li Yibo¡¯s confidence had been wavering recently. He couldn¡¯t help but overthink it. Pan Lin hadn¡¯t meant to imply that and wasn¡¯t aware of the issue. He continued by introducing the map to everyone. Sunset Dunes was a desert under the light of the setting sun. The main features of this map were the sand dunes and the oasis at the center of the map. The map was indeed quiterge. ¡°Happy¡¯s decision not to field Luo Ji was the correct decision,¡± Pan Lin said half-jokingly. Who would have thought that as soon as the match started, Ye Xiu would type into the chat: ¡°Just as I thought! Not putting in Luo Ji today was so smart of me.¡± There were no buildings in this map. The sand dunes were the only parts of the map that weren¡¯t t. The oasis at the center was really just a small puddle. The lonely tree near the oasis and the cacti scattered throughout the desert were the only objects in this map. Luo Ji¡¯s ¡°Demolition Style¡± would be useless here. The two teams spawned at the north and south ends of the map. Tyranny was more proactive, immediately pushing forward as soon as they spawned. As for Happy, they were a bit slower than Tyranny, but they quickly set out as well. The two teams didn¡¯t take a roundabout route, heading straight for the center. Tyranny didn¡¯t stop after moving past a sand dune. As for Happy, they paused slightly. The five characters were looking left and right, observing their surroundings. The sand dunes weren¡¯t mountains and weren¡¯t that tall. Just standing on the slope gave them a fairly good view. Not only could they see all around them, they could see several hazy figures in the distance to the north. ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem too many good ces to set up ambushes in this map...¡± Happy¡¯s team members began discussing their next moves. Fang Rui started with his opinion. ¡°There are some good spots for me to attack from,¡± Su Mucheng remarked. ¡°The sand has a certain level of impact on our movements,¡± An Wenyi¡¯s gaze was fixed at his feet. Their feet sunk into the sand, leaving behind deep footprints. ¡°They¡¯re rushing straight for us,¡± Tang Rou mainly observed their opponent¡¯s movements. ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere high enough where we can see them more clearly before making any further ns!¡± Ye Xiu said, giving them an opening of sorts in this teampetition. As a result, Happy didn¡¯t go down from this sand dune. Ye Xiu led the way as they climbed it. After Tyranny¡¯s five yers ran across the sand dune, they could be seen more clearly. Tyranny also noticed Happy. They turned and rushed towards them. ¡°It looks like they want to attack us directly,¡± Fang Rui said. Happy didn¡¯t like direct fights. As a new team, they were slightly inferior to Tyranny¡¯s old team in a direct fight in many aspects. What¡¯s more, the terrain was special. An Wenyi noted that the sand would affect their movements. It wasn¡¯t just movement speed; their jumps, rolls, and other movements that required leverage would be affected. It would affect their attacks as well. Tyranny chose this as their map and was used to these effects. But Happy? Ye Xiu would be better. He had yed in countless matches and would adapt quickly to this sort of terrain. Su Mucheng and Fang Rui had experience as well. However, Tang Rou, An Wenyi, and Steamed Bun were rookies. Their ying would definitely be impacted to a greater degree. ¡°Does the wind do anything?¡± Ye Xiu suddenly asked. ¡°It does, but the direction of the wind is constantly changing and it isn¡¯t easy to grasp,¡± Fang Rui replied. His Qi Master¡¯s qi attacks would be affected if the speed of the wind was high enough. Happy examined their surroundings carefully. Tyranny was obviously familiar with these characteristics, and they clearly wanted to use this map to restrict Happy. The sunshine... couldn¡¯t be used either. Ye Xiu took a look at the sun. The setting sun was just about to go under the horizon. The sun rays were dim enough for him to look at the sun directly. There wasn¡¯t much of a difference between having their backs against the sun or facing the sun. ¡°You guys stand here,¡± Ye Xiu called out to the others. He used his umbre to point to a spot. The four gathered there. ¡°Stand in a line,¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Are we taking a group photo? I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea. It¡¯s the yoffs, let¡¯s be more serious,¡± Fang Rui said as his Boundless Sea posed for the camera. ¡°Stand up straight,¡± Ye Xiu said, while his Lord Grim retreated. Happy¡¯s four yers lined up. As for Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim, after moving away a certain distance, he turned back to look at them. The opening period was a bit dull since the fighting hadn¡¯t started yet. It was just thementators guessing what the two team¡¯s intentions were. Tyranny was pushing forward. Their intentions were rather obvious. As for Happy? They were just moving on top of a sand dune, but because the team was discussing the map in the chat, it wasn¡¯t too boring. Ye Xiu suddenly ordered everyone to do this and that, so the viewers were obviously curious about what he was nning. The broadcast nimbly cut to Lord Grim¡¯s perspective. Under the backdrop of the setting sun, Happy¡¯s four characters were standing directly in the center of the sun. It looked rather imposing. Were they... really taking a group photo? Everyone was puzzled. Chapter 1528 - Flowing Sand Dunes

Chapter 1528: Flowing Sand Dunes

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi ¡°What?¡± Not just the spectators, but Happy¡¯s teammates were having trouble understanding what Ye Xiu was doing. Fang Rui had his Boundless Sea posing for a camera, but he obviously didn¡¯t actually think that Ye Xiu was lining them up for a picture. ¡°If you¡¯re standing in the sunlight, it¡¯s hard to differentiate between you guys at a nce,¡± Ye Xiu said. The others on Happy immediately understood what he was getting at. If Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t differentiate between them, then their opponents wouldn¡¯t be able to either. This meant that it would be hard for Tyranny to determine what attacks they were nning on using. It was a characteristic of the map that could be taken advantage of. The viewers could see Happy¡¯s chat, so they quickly caught on as well. Everyone loved to see the yersmunicate their goals in the chat. Teams with too much synergy wouldn¡¯t speak much, often leaving the viewers puzzled. ¡°Let me see,¡± Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain walked over to Lord Grim¡¯s spot and turned to look at the setting sun. Amidst the warm red sunlight, only the silhouettes of the characters could be seen. Under these circumstances, it was indeed very difficult to tell what attack or move was being used. ¡°Yes yes yes...¡± Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea walked over to take a look and expressed his approval. ¡°Maybe we can set something up over here to take advantage of it?¡± Fang Rui suggested as he watched Tyrannye closer and closer. ¡°I doubt Tyranny would overlook this possibility. We just need to be on guard against them taking advantage it. Apart from that, if a chance arrives, we can try taking advantage of it too,¡± Ye Xiu said. The countless viewers looking at Happy¡¯s chat felt somewhat ashamed. They had thought that Happy could set something up using this discovery, but when they saw Ye Xiu¡¯s words, they realized that they had looked down on Tyranny too much. To think they would feel as if Tyranny would overlook an important detail in the map that they had chosen themselves. ¡°How are we going to fight them?¡± Fang Rui asked. They had made several insights into the map, but in the end, they hadn¡¯te up with a n. Ye Xiu finally issued out orders telling them where to stand. No one questioned him. The rest of Happy immediately went into position ording to Ye Xiu¡¯s instructions. Tyranny was about to reach the bottom of their sand dune, but when they saw Happy¡¯s arrangements, they immediately changed directions. Fang Rui looked behind him and saw the setting sun. From Tyranny¡¯s actions, it looked like Tyranny knew about the effects of the sun on the map. Ye Xiu¡¯s arrangements had been to take advantage of the sunlight, but Tyranny noticed it and immediately made adjustments. Tyranny no longer faced the sun, instead choosing to rush in from the side. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Xiu led the team forward. Tyranny stopped. Happy stopped. This time, the others on Happy didn¡¯t need Ye Xiu to instruct them. They understood what he wanted to do and carried it out themselves. Ye Xiu wanted to take advantage of the sun behind them, using it to stop Tyranny from approaching. This time, Tyranny didn¡¯t give chase. They simply waited at the bottom of the sand dune. There was nomunication in the chat, so the viewers didn¡¯t know what they were thinking. ¡°Coach Li?¡± Pan Lin was starting to make Li Yibo feel sick. Li Yibo felt his head hurt. He had a certain understanding of Tyranny, but right now, he couldn¡¯t see through their thoughts. Under Zhang Xinjie¡¯s lead, Tyranny should be taking the more reliable approach. In this case, the reliable approach was to circle around a bit farther. Eventually, they would be able to escape from the influence of the sun. Instead, Tyranny had stopped. What were they thinking? There was nothing in their chat either. It seemed like everyone already knew what to do. ¡°They¡¯re probably waiting for the right opportunity,¡± In the end, Li Yibo had to say something. He had to resort to using a word like ¡°probably¡± implying that he wasn¡¯t sure. ¡°What will this opportunity be? Let¡¯s wait and see,¡± Pan Lin spoke tactfully. When he heard Li Yibo¡¯s uncertainty, he immediately knew that he shouldn¡¯t continue pursuing this topic. Tyranny stood still at the bottom of the dune. Happy stood still at the top of the dune. Tyranny wasn¡¯tmunicating, but Happy was. ¡°Let¡¯s see what they¡¯re nning,¡± Ye Xiu said calmly. ¡°Should I send out a probing attack?¡± Su Mucheng asked. ¡°Sure,¡± Ye Xiu agreed. In terms of distance, Tyranny was within Dancing Rain¡¯s range. But because Dancing Rain held the high point, she had to take in ount the height difference. She could reach them if she calcted the angle well enough, but this sort of max-ranged attack wasn¡¯t any sort of threat to them. Even so, as soon as Dancing Rain raised her cannon, Tyranny collectively retreated back a few steps. ¡°I can¡¯t hit them...¡± Su Mucheng felt that it was a pity. Dancing Rain lowered her cannon. ¡°How careful,¡± Ye Xiu sighed. Zhang Xinjie wasn¡¯t even willing to give them the slightest of opportunities. Ye Xiu suddenly noticed that his vision had be somewhat hazy. Just when he was wondering what it could be, there was finally some signs of movement. The movement was the wind, blowing from the north to the south. The sand seemed to be like a wave as the wind swept it up, slowly gathering beneath the sand dune. Tyranny wanted to use the wind to start the fight! Although Ye Xiu didn¡¯t have a deep understanding of the map, he had much experience! He had guessed what sort of medicine Tyranny was brewing. Bang bang bang bang, the sound of gunfire could be heard. Zhang Jiale and Qin Muyun, the two Gunners, open fired at the sand. The sand lifted up from their attacks was swept up by the wind, adding to the growing whirlwind of sand. How big could it get? Big enough topletely cover an entire team? Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t sure, but more and more sand was building up, and the whirlwind was getting denser and denser. More importantly, the wind was picking up as well. This was Tyranny¡¯s biggest assurance for their n. It¡¯sing! The sand that had gathered reduced the visibility to only a few steps distance, which was more than enough to cover up Tyranny¡¯s movements. Happy could no longer see Tyranny as the whirlwind of sand quickly approached them... That was what Happy thought at least. However, the viewers could see that Tyranny wasn¡¯t in a hurry. They weren¡¯t in a hurry to use this sandstorm to approach Happy. Although their movements were already covered, they controlled their pace as if they were waiting for something. What are they waiting for? No one knew. The viewers only knew that Happy had started moving. The sandstorm passed over the sand dune, swallowing them up. Right when Lord Grim stepped to the side, he immediately realized that something wasn¡¯t right. ¡°Be careful beneath you¡± He quickly warned, but the others on Happy had taken the step already and lost their bnce. The sand was moving down from the sand dune. The ground beneath them wasn¡¯t stable. The movement of the sand wasn¡¯t slow either, and it couldn¡¯t be seen from the surface. To think they hid such a move! Ye Xiu knew that they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from Tyranny. Sand filled the skies and silently flowed beneath them. The entire sand dune seemed to be copsing. Everyone on Happy wass struggling to keep their bnce. This wasn¡¯t a situation that could be kept under control through normal movements. Rotor Wings! Ye Xiu realized it the earliest and reacted the fastest. Lord Grim flew into the air, dispelling the effects of the sand. Boom boom boom! The sound of cannonfire rang. Su Mucheng used Aerial Cannon, and Dancing Rain seemed to hop across the sand like a dragonfly touching water. Not far from her, Little Cold Hands floated into the air, using Angel Wings to rise. Fang Rui and Tang Rou used skills to deal with the sand. However, since they didn¡¯t have any way to directly avoid it, they could only forcefully blow away the sand around them to disrupt the flow of sand and give them an opportunity to adjust themselves. Happy¡¯s five yers each used their own methods to resist the sand and looked to be doing it skillfully. However, Ye Xiu knew that this wouldn¡¯tst long. For example, the skills that Lord Grim and Little Cold Hands used had a time duration. They couldn¡¯t keep using it forever, and the movement of the sand couldn¡¯t be seen from the surface. They knew didn¡¯t know where tond. What¡¯s worse, it was about time for Tyranny to start their attacks. Sure enough, Ye Xiu¡¯s judgement was correct. Gunfire! Tyranny¡¯s two gunners had started firing at them. Even if Ye Xiu had predicted it and warned everyone to be careful, what could they do? Bang bang bang bang... The wings on An Wenyi¡¯s Little Cold Hands was instantly riddled with holes. When he fell, he was immediately swept up by the sand, and An Wenyi didn¡¯t have any other methods to escape from it. He was their healer though, and he had to be saved. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim immediately headed towards him. Tyranny wasn¡¯t in a hurry to strike Little Cold Hands, firing towards Lord Grim instead. Ye Xiu cancelled Rotor Wings in midair and plummeted down. He had determined the direction of the bullets and figured out Tyranny¡¯s location. Perhaps the ground over there was more stable. ¡°Follow me!¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t forget to call out to everyone. Right now, even if he didn¡¯t want sh with them, he had no choice but to. Falling Light de! Lord Grim used a skill in midair, following the slope of the sand dune. With this, he dropped down very far and looked to be having an easy time. But when he saw Tyranny, he could only grumble bitterly. They had been waiting for him! Soaring Tiger! Han Wenqing wasn¡¯t polite. He locked onto the Falling Light de. Desert Dust jumped towards him and kicked. But as soon as Ye Xiu saw Tyranny waiting for him, he knew the situation wasn¡¯t good. How could he just keep going? He cancelled Falling Light de, but intentionally let himself continue falling towards them to keep Tyranny¡¯s attention onto him. When he saw Desert Dust approach, he immediately had Lord Grim finish the hand seals. The shadow clone left behind poofed into smoke when Desert Dust struck. Ye Xiu was quite bold. Lord Grim had teleported directly into the center of Tyranny¡¯s formation. Desert Dust wasn¡¯t there though. There were only long-ranged attackers there. Chapter 1529 - Being Familiar Only Makes It More Troublesome

Chapter 1529: Being Familiar Only Makes It More Troublesome

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Shining Cut! Charge! Colliding Stab! Lord Grim used three movement skills back to back, attacking the three characters in a triangr formation. All three yers dodged. Not a single hitnded on any of them, but his attacks carved out a triangle deep into the sand. Son of a bitch! Tyranny felt astonished seeing the grooves in the sand. They hadn¡¯t expected Ye Xiu to be able to find the key point to this map. The sand dune was crumbling, and the sand was sliding downwards. However, Tyranny was also situated on the sand dune, yet their area was safe. Why? How did he do it? Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know the details, but he clearly remembered that Tyranny¡¯s two Gunners had started their assault with attacks towards the sand. In the beginning, he thought that their aim had been to lift the sand up to cover their movements, but now that he looked at it again, their attacks hadn¡¯t been just to lift the sand up but to start the crumbling of the sand dune as well. They used their attacks to create a hole in the surface of the sand to initiate the sinking of the sand. That was the idea that Ye Xiu was able toe up with at the moment, which was why he carved out that triangle. In the blink of an eye, the triangle was erased by the sand. Ye Xiu could feel the movement of the sand underneath Lord Grim¡¯s feet and confirmed his theory. With the movement of the sand beginning to spread, Tyranny¡¯s small safe harbor would soon be wiped away. Tyranny knew that they couldn¡¯t stay here much longer and began to retreat. However, at this moment, Bai Yanfei was startled by a realization. His retreat path had been blocked by Lord Grim. In such a short amount of time, how many moves ahead had he nned? Cancelling Falling Light de to dodge Desert Dust¡¯s attack, separating the three long-ranged Tyranny yers while simultaneously destroying their safe zone, and also positioning himself such that he blocked off Bai Yanfei¡¯s Rota. Fortunately, Bai Yanfei wasn¡¯t the only one who made the realization. Tyranny¡¯s Zhang Xinjie, the strategist who refused to overlook even the smallest of details, caught on to Ye Xiu¡¯s intentions. Pray, Sacred Fire! Bai Yanfei immediately understood, and Rota began to move. Lord Grim moved forward to block him, when a burst of white me leapt in front of his path. Ye Xiu immediately had Lord Grim stop, but in this short instant, Rota was able to Teleport past Lord Grim. Bang bang bang bang. The ones who were able to escape first, Zhang Jiale and Qin Muyun, counterattacked, retreating while firing. However, the biggest threat came from behind. Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Dust rushed straight for Lord Grim once again. Because he was moving with the sand, his speed was faster than before. As expected, since Tyranny had chosen this map, Tyranny seemed to be far morefortable with the sand than Happy. Boom boom boom! But this time, before Desert Dust could reach Lord Grim, he heard an explosion. The sand in front of him had been sted into the air, covering the sky. Even though it wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him, it blocked his vision to a certain extent. No matter how brave Han Wenqing was, he didn¡¯t dare get close to someone as crafty as Ye Xiu while blind. Change directions! Han Wenqing didn¡¯t even try to approach the wave of sand to prevent Ye Xiu for using any underhanded tricks. When he turned around, he looked behind him and saw Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain sliding down from the sand dune. The cover from the sandstorm didn¡¯t differentiate between friend or foe. Once Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain entered the sandstorm, Tyranny had lost her location as well. When she suddenly showed up in Han Wenqing¡¯s view, she was already half way down from the sand dune. No, it wasn¡¯t just Su Mucheng. Boundless Sea and Soft Mist. Fang Rui and Tang Rou were there as well. Dragon Breaks the Ranks! Soft Mist raised her spear and charged forward. The sand swirled around the dragon as it flew towards Desert Dust. Not only had the sand not provided any resistance to the surging momentum of Dragon Breaks the Ranks, it had strengthened it. On one end was Ye Xiu, who was hiding who knew what tricks behind the cover of the sand. On the other end was the powerful Dragon Breaks the Ranks. The two threats formed a pincer attack. Lord Grim¡¯s position wasn¡¯t just to seal off Rota¡¯s retreat path. More importantly, he maintained a constant threat to Desert Dust. While the rest of Tyranny¡¯s attention was on rescuing Bai Yanfei, Su Mucheng and Ye Xiu coordinated together to trap Han Wenqing. Ye Xiu had simply picked a spot, yet it hid so many hidden motives. This was what it meant to be a top yer! But Han Wenqing was also a top yer. If there was no opening, then he simply had to make one. This sort of brute force method was his specialty. Reinforced Iron Bones! He moved while activating Reinforced Iron Bones. Desert Dust moved past the wall of sand, dodging Soft Mist¡¯s Dragon Breaks the Ranks. But what did Lord Grim have in store for him? Two hands stretched into the sand. In these hands was a dismantled Myriad Manifestations Umbre, the Tonfa form. Grab! Han Wenqing was able to determine what it was immediately. As expected, Ye Xiu had expected him to brute force his way out. He had also predicted correctly that he would use Reinforced Iron Bones to give himself Super Armor. Grab skills ignored Super Armor. Ye Xiu had predicted what Han Wenqing would do, but Han Wenqing had also predicted what Ye Xiu would do. Stomach Kick! Desert Dust kicked so fast that it was all just a blur to the audience. Then, they heard a ¡°pa¡±. The Stomach Kick was fast enough to produce a sonic boom. He had attackedter, but it was fast enough to arrive first. However, it didn¡¯t hit! To be able to dodge such a fast kick, Ye Xiu must have predicted it. Han Wenqing didn¡¯t dy. The instant his Stomach Kick retracted, he kicked again. Whirlwind Kick! As he spun, he kicked up a bunch of sand. His body had turned, but his head was still locked in the same direction. Han Wenqing was adjusting his line of sight as he used the move. The Whirlwind Kick could be dodged, but the sand couldn¡¯t be. Crash... Sand rained down smashing into Lord Grim, allowing Han Wenqing to see Lord Grim¡¯s outline. The Whirlwind Kick fell, and then another kick chased after that outline. The purpose of the Whirlwind Kick hadn¡¯t been to attack the opponent, but to sweep up the sand. Pa! So many exchanges had happened in an instant. The kick should hit, but Han Wenqing immediately noticed that his kick had struck Lord Grim¡¯s Myriad Manifestations Umbre shield. Nothing could be done. Ye Xiu was too familiar with him. Ye Xiu knew that he would use the kicked-up sand to attack. The attack had been too quick for him to dodge, but using his umbre shield to block it wasn¡¯t a problem. Jump off the umbre and then Eagle Stamp. Han Wenqing instinctively wanted to use this move, but a thought suddenly shed into his mind. Wasn¡¯t Ye Xiu able to predict what he would do because of his instinctive habits? Facing an opponent who knew him this well, it was only by doing something unexpected would he be able to give him a surprise. But with this slight hesitation, Han Wenqing immediately noticed that the moment Desert Dust missed, Lord Grim¡¯s Myriad Manifestations Umbre had retracted. A cold light shed as a sword swung towards him. It was only then did Han Wenqing realize that his Desert Dust was in a situation no different from being knocked up into the air. It had only been an instant, yet in this instant, Han Wenqing had lost the initiative. He didn¡¯t panic though. His Desert Dust straightened up in the air, Thousand Ton Drop! His Reinforced Iron Bones was still active. With Thousand Ton Drop, no matter how powerful the attack, it wouldn¡¯t be able to make his Desert Dust budge. Han Wenqing was prepared to take the sword sh. But when he saw the sword light spinning, Han Wenqing suddenly realized that something wasn¡¯t right. It didn¡¯t deal much damage, but wherever the sword light passed, space itself seemed to warp, giving it a different type of strength. Because of the yellow sand, it wasn¡¯t until it got close that Han Wenqing was able to recognize it. But it was already toote to react. Spellde skill, Wave Wheel sher! Sword light cut apart the void. The spell waves formed a seal, locking the target in ce. For Swordsman sses, whether or not you were a Spellde, it was a must-learn skill to deal with Super Armor. Facing a Swordsman, Han Wenqing would have been 100% on guard against it. But because he was facing Ye Xiu, an unspecialized, in such a fast-paced fight, Han Wenqing had overlooked this possibility. The difficulties of the unspecializedy here. No matter how familiar he was with Ye Xiu, he wasn¡¯t familiar with this ss because of its uniqueness. The more experienced the yer, the more the yer relied on what possible options their opponent¡¯s ss had in a given situation. However, these sort of intuition didn¡¯t work facing an unspecialized. And Han Wenqing was an old rival of Ye Xiu and understood him iparably well. However, he would instinctively think of him as a Battle Mage. He had to force himself to unlearn his habits against him because he wasn¡¯t facing One Autumn Leaf. After that, he had tob through what possible options an unspecialized had. But because each form of the Myriad Manifestations Umbre could have a bonus skill added to it, in theory, it meant that apart from ss advance skills, Ye Xiu had ess to any skill in Glory. Han Wenqing wasn¡¯t a robot. No matter how big-brained he was, how could he sort through so many options in an instant? The unspecialized was indecipherable. You had no experience against the ss. Your intuition would fail you. The transformations that Lord Grim¡¯s weapon had ess to broke through the limits of what a yer could think up. And because of the extremely fast-pacedbat, there was simply no way to predict what skills an unspecialized might use. Even if he understood Ye Xiu¡¯s style and his habits, he couldn¡¯t pick out what Ye Xiu would do next. There were simply too many options to consider. This familiarity became a burden. His familiarity made him instinctively react a certain way, which gave out an opening. Han Wenqing had been trying hard to remind himself that he was no longer facing a Battle Mage. But just telling himself that couldn¡¯t stop the battle habits and intuition he had built up through eight years of rivalry. In a crisis, his instincts had been polished through many years of experience, and that made his skills iprehensive. ¡°How difficult!¡± His evaluation from ten years before never felt closer today. Chapter 1530 - Response, Negligence

Chapter 1530: Response, Negligence

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Dancing Rain, Boundless Sea, and Soft Mist rushed forward together. Desert Dust, who was trapped by Wave Wheel sher, looked to be in a dire situation. However, no one forgot that this was a teampetition. The broadcast no longer focused on Desert Dust and switched over to the others on Tyranny. Dazzling Hundred Blossoms, Negative Nine Degrees, and Rota. Sure enough, the three long-ranged attackers had already set out. They moved like the wind, focusing their long-ranged attacks on Happy¡¯s healer, Little Cold Hands, who was standing far away at the back; he hadn¡¯t rushed over to attack Han Wenqing like the others on Happy. Sacrifice Han Wenqing for a trade? Tyranny¡¯s choice was truly brave, decisively abandoning their captain and their core yer. As for Little Cold Hands? When he had been using Angel Wings, he had already been the main target for Tyranny¡¯s long-ranged attackers. Later, the sudden death charge directly into their formation from Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim had destroyed their little safe zone, leading to a slight strategic shift from Tyranny. As soon as they regained their footing, they continued to bite at Little Cold Hands. It was as if they didn¡¯t even see Desert Dust¡¯s predicament. What to do? Tyranny had been decisive. Now, it was Happy¡¯s turn to be troubled. With this trade, even though Happy would be able to eliminate Tyranny¡¯s captain, it would be at the sacrifice of their healer. In a one to one trade, the healer had to be prioritized. In the teampetition, this was practically an established rule. Understanding this rule, Su Mucheng had Dancing Rain shift targets. Boom boom boom. Her explosions lifted a cloud of sand into the air, reducing the visibility that Tyranny¡¯s long-ranged attackers would have. But after those artillery shells exploded, it also led to a sudden change in the flow of the sand. Little Cold Hands, who had been standing there, felt the ground beneath him slip, and he fell onto his butt... The Launcher¡¯s heavy firepower was far more destructive than the likes of a Sharpshooter or Spitfire. On the other hand, Elementalists dealt magic damage. Their destructive abilities couldn¡¯tpare to physical attacks. Dancing Rain had created a wall of sand, obstructing the long-ranged attacks from Tyranny, just like she had intended. However, by blowing up a hole in the sand dune, the flow of sand suddenly elerated. ¡°Careless!!¡± When Pan Lin saw Little Cold Hands slip and fall onto his butt, he criticized Su Mucheng. But that wasn¡¯t what Tyranny thought. Don¡¯t underestimate Su Mucheng¡¯s cunning. This was the lesson that they had just learned in the group arena. Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist had switched directions. And Little Cold Hands, who was sitting on the sand dune, was now sliding down the sand dune. Anyone with an eye for tactics should be able to understand. By elerating the downward flow of the sand, Little Cold Hands would be able to get under the protection of his teammates faster. Blowing a hole into the sand dune and elerating the flow of the sand definitely wasn¡¯t out of carelessness. It had been intentional. As for Little Cold Hands slipping and falling onto his butt, that had been intentional from An Wenyi as well. He wasn¡¯t as technically skilled as Ye Xiu and the others on Happy. Trying to control his character in the moving sand was very difficult for him. He understood Su Mucheng¡¯s intentions, but he wasn¡¯t confident in being able to adjust to the sudden increase in speed. As a result, he didn¡¯t force himself to. Instead, he fell down, letting the sand carry him. It was quite clever, and in a match, cleverness and decisiveness were often needed. Soft Mist suddenly charged at Tyranny¡¯s long-ranged attackers, interfering with their attacks towards Little Cold Hands. Lord Grim and Boundless Sea teamed up on Desert Dust, with Dancing Rain supporting them. Happy had no intentions of letting Desert Dust go, and at the same time, they wanted to save Little Cold Hands. It was a brilliant response. Those who saw through Happy¡¯s solution praised them. Unfortunately, it stopped there. Happy¡¯s brilliant response wasn¡¯t able to be carried out topletion because they had overlooked a certain someone. Han Wenqing. Han Wenqing was being attacked from all sides, and it looked as if Happy wouldn¡¯t have any trouble dealing with Desert Dust, which was why everyone had focused on An Wenyi¡¯s Little Cold Hands instead. Dancing Rain turned fire, Soft Mist switched directions. In that instant, Su Mucheng and Tang Rou indeed hadn¡¯t been worried about Han Wenqing. After all, both Ye Xiu and Fang Rui were there. But... Thousand Ton Drop! Desert Dust crashed to the ground, pressing on the loose sand with a thousand tons of force. His two legs sunk deep into the sand. Following afterwards, a whirlpool seemed to be created. The surrounding flow of sand above it all changed directions towards the deep pit smashed out by Desert Dust¡¯s Thousand Ton Drop. Of the four surrounding him, only Lord Grim who was below him had firm footing. The three above him, including Soft Mist who had switched directions, instantly lost their bnce. Thousand Ton Drop ignored Grab skills. Even if Ye Xiu had used a Toss or a Back Throw, Desert Dust wouldn¡¯t have budged. Only a move like Wave Wheel sher, which used magic to create its own space, could seal Desert Dust¡¯s movements. However, Wave Wheel sher onlysted for so long, and it didn¡¯t interrupt Thousand Ton Drop. As a result, when Wave Wheel sher ended, Thousand Ton Drop continued. Happy¡¯s brilliant response was disrupted just like this by the trapped Desert Dust. Ye Xiu immediately had Lord Grim attack. With Desert Dust¡¯s legs stuck in the sand, he wasn¡¯t going anywhere. Lord Grim¡¯s Myriad Manifestations Umbre transformed into a spear. A Circle Swing was just about to nab Desert Dust, when he twisted around... Not good! Ye Xiu¡¯s instincts were telling him to retreat. Cancel and jump back! Ye Xiu reacted extremely fast. The Circle Swing was cancelled, and Lord Grim jumped as far back as possible. However, the other three on Happy who were still regaining their bnce couldn¡¯t react in time. Desert Dust finished turning around, and all three characters were pulled into his grasp. Spiralling Whirlwind! A Level 70 Grappler skill. Han Wenqing had chosen this skill to put on his Desert Dust¡¯s Silver weapon, me Fist! Hua! Yellow sand burst into the sky. Desert Dust shot out of the ground. The spinning force produced by his two arms held tightly onto the three from Happy. They rose into the air along with Desert Dust, flipped upside down, and then crashed to the ground... Pu pu pu... Grab skills could not be Quick Recovered. The three mmed into the ground, creating three craters in the sand dunes and three waves of sand. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim was in this area, but he didn¡¯t go and rescue his teammates. Instead, Lord Grim ran towards a different direction. It looked like he was in a hurry, yet he didn¡¯t use any movement skills. It wasn¡¯t that Ye Xiu didn¡¯t want to, he couldn¡¯t. He could not save Su Mucheng and the others, and he could not increase his speed with a skill like Shining Cut. Because the moment he dodged that Spiralling Whirlwind, he stepped onto a Sacred Fire... Zhang Xinjie, Immovable Rock. Han Wenqing¡¯s most trusted partner had his back. Ye Xiu¡¯s choice was out of helplessness. Unable to use any skills, he didn¡¯t dare fearlessly charge towards the enemy Cleric. If he moved any closer to Desert Dust, Han Wenqing would probably give him ten years worth of revenge. The tides instantly shifted. The three on Happy had been thrown into the sand, while Desert Dust calmlynded. Trapping and suppressing him wasn¡¯t going to be possible anymore. However, the one in the most danger was An Wenyi. Happy¡¯s response had been crushed instantly. Little Cold Hands was now sliding down into the mouth of the tiger. An Wenyi needed to get up and run away. This time, An Wenyi being called Happy¡¯s weakness were no longer empty words. He tried his hardest to move his character in the river of sand. In the end, it looked like he was trying to doggy-paddle his way up. The crowdughed loudly seeing this scene, but not Tyranny. An Wenyi looked to be in a sorry state. Little Cold Hands wasn¡¯t moving gracefully at all, but his judgement was correct. The direction he chose to run away to was the worst possible direction for Tyranny. He had chosen to move towards the Lord Grim and Immovable Rock. But Tyranny wasn¡¯t worried at all. Previously, Happy had neglected the trapped Han Wenqing. This time, they had neglected Zhang Xinjie. Tyranny¡¯s two core had actually been overlooked... All three long-ranged attackers fired at Little Cold Hands. Multiple people targeting with a flustered rookie was much more efficient than Ye Xiu targeting an experienced Zhang Xinjie. Tyranny¡¯s reasoning was that simple. They had confidence in themselves and in Zhang Xinjie. An Wenyi had picked the best possible option, but it wasn¡¯t enough to shake Tyranny. Happy¡¯s other three yers had gotten up. When they saw the situation, they knew that they had to save Little Cold Hands. However, an imposing figure stood in their way. Han Wenqing, Desert Dust. One person, ready for a 1v3! The crowd erupted! This was their captain. When they needed him the most, 1v2, 1v3, 1v4, he wouldn¡¯t retreat. This bravery had never faltered no matter how much time had passed. Even if he was beginning to y more flexibly, when brute force was needed, he would proudly stand at the front. Ten years, just like the past. Chapter 1531 - Dependable Scheme

Chapter 1531: Dependable Scheme

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Wind continued to blow, and sand continued to fill the sky. Han Wenqing¡¯s 1v3 wasn¡¯t simply out of bravery. Tyranny had chosen this map specifically, and he was taking advantage of it perfectly. Desert Dust moved effortlessly and nimblypared to his three opponents. From time to time, his attacks would strike the sand, producing a change in the flow of sand. For Happy, it was an enormous hindrance. Fang Rui and Su Mucheng could rely on their experienced to adapt to the flow of sand. However, with Han Wenqing constantly changing the flow, they had to focus much of their efforts onto adapting to the sand beneath them. As for Tang Rou, she was having an even more difficult time. Her experience in Glory wascking, and had to rely on her reaction speed and hand speed to deal with the sand. The amount of effort she had to put in just to move around was frightening. As such, Han Wenqing was able to hold them off despite it being a 1v3. He didn¡¯t need to win over his opponents. He just needed to keep them here until his teammates took care of Happy¡¯s Little Cold Hands. Happy obviously understood what Tyranny intended to do. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim continued to pursue Zhang Xinjie¡¯s Immovable Rock. He trusted his teammates. If they could get past Han Wenqing and get to An Wenyi, forming a defensive wall for him, An Wenyi could start putting his healing to use. It would be a 4v4 with Happy having the upper hand. Happy would have a healer, while Tyranny would not. What¡¯s more, Tyranny¡¯s healer would be in a 1v1 against Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu¡¯s decision to pursue Zhang Xinjie¡¯s Immovable Rock seemed like it had been out of helplessness due to the Sacred Fire. But now, it had be a key chess piece on the board. However, for this chess piece to shine, it needed Su Mucheng, Fang Rui, and Tang Rou to break open the situation. 3v1, break through... The task given to them didn¡¯t seem hard at all. Those who understood Happy¡¯s strategy felt amazed at Ye Xiu¡¯s decision to target Immovable Rock. To them, it was a godlike y that would turn the tides of the match. But no one would have expected that the three on Happy would be unable to get past Han Wenqing! You couldn¡¯t me the three for not trying. Neither of them were ying poorly. The pro yers watching the match put themselves in their shoes. Facing Han Wenqing¡¯s attacks, none of them felt like they would be able to break out of his blockade easily. It takes time to adapt to the sand. They looked at the flow of the sand and how Desert Dust was constantly changing the direction of the flow. They thought to themselves: how would they break through this situation? It was a habit that pro yers had to improve themselves. It was only these types of difficult situations would would lead to this kind of serious thinking. Time passed. Dancing Rain would send out a few long-ranged attacks from time to time, but it wasn¡¯t enough to affect the assault onto Little Cold Hands by Tyranny¡¯s three long-ranged attackers. Happy¡¯s three yers weren¡¯t taking much damage, but An Wenyi was having a rough time. He was being bombarded with spells and bullets from an Elementalist and two Gunners. What¡¯s worse, two of these attackers specialized in AoE attacks, making it feel like he had nowhere to run to. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!!¡± A message from Fang Rui jumped out. Boundless Sea suddenly took arge step forward. Su Mucheng saw this and had Dancing Ran retreat. Yes yes yes... The pro yers watching the match nodded their heads. They were taking advantage of the fact that Strikers had very low range. Their weakness was that the area under their control was small. Retreat and go around. It might take more time than going in a straight line, but it was definitely one way to get past him. Boundless Sea and Dancing Rain didn¡¯t only retreat. One went left, while the other went right, so Han Wenqing could only deal with one of them. But Han Wenqing wasn¡¯t troubled at all. He didn¡¯t even nce at the two of them. It seemed like he knew how they would respond. His Desert Dust focused solely on Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist. The two had previously fought in the group arena. It had been an intense fight. In the end, Tang Rou relied on her health advantage to win over Han Wenqing. However, in the teampetition, this time, Tang Rou was losing. The map affected her too much. In this environment, Tang Rou had no way to only concentrate on attacking. After a few exchanges, Desert Dust used an Emperor¡¯s Fist, pushing Soft Mist ten steps back. Turn around, sprint! Desert Dust was ahead of Dancing Rain and Boundless Sea, and he headed straight for Little Cold Hands. Kill! His intentions were obvious. Boundless Sea and Dancing Rain gave chase. Suddenly, a storm of fire rained down on them. A swap! Tyranny had made a swap. Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Dust attacked Little Cold Hands, while the three long-ranged attackers targeted Dancing Rain and Boundless Sea. Blossoms of light and magic explosions swallowed the two of them. Even though Boundless Sea activated Qi Wave Shield as a defensive option, he couldn¡¯tpletely protect both of them with it. Dancing Rain didn¡¯t have any defensive skills. Breaking out forcefully would be unwise. Su Mucheng could only have Dancing Rain return fire to see if she could create an opening. ¡°This isn¡¯t too bad for Happy,¡± Li Yibo analyzed the recent changes in the fight. ¡°If this continues, both healers will be in a 1v1, and it¡¯ll likely end in a trade: healer for healer,¡± Li Yibo continued. ¡°I see...¡± Pan Lin nodded. The broadcast switched over to the fight between Ye Xiu and Zhang Xinjie. The king of 1v1s against a squishy Cleric. It was obvious who would win. It was simply a matter of time. The Sacred Fire on Lord Grim had worn off a long time ago. He quickly used several movement skills to close in on Immovable Rock. The two were rather far from the rest of the battle. They were no longer on the sand dune. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t show any mercy, while Zhang Xinjie did his best to survive. The two Master Tacticians knew where the key to this battle was. It could even be said that this key had been formed because of their sh in tactics. However, neither of them spared a moment to take a look at the situation over there. Even against a Cleric, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t rx. Because from Immovable Rock¡¯s direction of escape, he could see Zhang Xinjie¡¯s intention. Not far ahead was the support zone! The switching of yers was protected by the system. No attacks could interrupt it. If Zhang Xinjie reached there, he could swap with Tyranny¡¯s sixth yer, Lin Jingyan. Of course, there was a time restriction on switching yers. yers couldn¡¯t just keep switching back and forth however they liked. However, just one switch was enough. Tyranny would be able to protect their important healer. As for the other end, Tyranny held the initiative. If Happy couldn¡¯t save their healer, and Zhang Xinjie¡¯s Immovable Rock was able to escape, it would be disastrous for Happy. Even if Little Cold Hands was rescued in the end, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for Tyranny. They would certainly retreat back ahead of time and rescue Zhang Xinjie. Tyranny would not lose out either way. Zhang Xinjie liked safe and reliable ns. Ye Xiu obviously wasn¡¯t going to let him have his way. Lord Grim held onto Immovable Rock tightly, not giving him a chance to run. Zhang Xinjie obviously couldn¡¯t pray that Ye Xiu would make a mistake. He never believed in cing his hopes on luck. He persevered and waited. He was waiting for an opportunity, waiting for an opening when Ye Xiu attacked. It¡¯s here! Zhang Xinjie was calm and cautious. This sort of personality made it easy for people to mistake him for having low hand speed. However, ever since he had joined the Alliance, he had never fallen out of the top ten in hand speed! Glory¡¯s number one healer was top-tier in reaction speed and hand speed even among pro yers. Charge! The robed Cleric suddenly used this bold Knight skill. For spectators familiar with the Glorypetitive scene, it wasn¡¯t anything novel. Pro characters were meant solely for PvP. As a result, many of their skill choices were different than those who needed to do dungeon quests. For healers focused on PvP, learning a low-level skill from a Priest ss like a Knight was nothing strange. When the opponent closed in, this sort of movement skill was very useful. Immovable Rock had used Charge when he first tried to escape, but in the end, his movement capabilities couldn¡¯tpare to an unspecialized. He was quickly caught. Zhang Xinjie didn¡¯t hastily use Charge as soon as he could. He couldn¡¯t underestimate Ye Xiu. Even if it was an instant cast skill, it required the right timing. He finally found an opportunity. He instantly Charged out like a warrior. Hua! As soon as he used Charge, his vision was blocked. The Myriad Manifestations Umbre opened in its shield form. Ye Xiu had reacted in the end. The shield was big, and the edges of the shield were able to block the Charge. Clerics looked amazing when they used Charge. Their weapon was oftentimes a cross. When they used Charge, their cross would float in front of them, radiating with a holy light as if it were guiding the Cleric. Unfortunately, this holy light encountered a shield. Charge couldn¡¯t bepletely nulled with a shield. What¡¯s more, because of how big the umbre shield was, it was rather light. In terms of priority, it was considered a weak shield. Even though a Cleric¡¯s Charge couldn¡¯tpare to a Knight¡¯s, it couldn¡¯t bepletely blocked. Immovable Rock¡¯s Silver weapon, Backlight Cross, shined with white light, pulling Immovable Rock forward. Lord Grim twisted his body, forcing his center of mass down to stop himself from sliding back. The distance that Lord Grim slid back was rather unexpected. The terrain was the reason. The two were situated on loose sand. With a push, the sand gave way. The friction from sand couldn¡¯tpare to that of solid ground. By the time, Lord Grim¡¯s feet had sunk far enough into the sand to create enough resistance to stop the Charge, the skill duration was almost over. Immovable Rock had pushed farther than expected, but it still wasn¡¯t enough to reach the support zone. Suddenly, light burst out from Immovable Rock¡¯s Backlight Cross, creating a circle of light. It looked astonishing, but the surface of the sand didn¡¯t seem to be affected by it. However, Lord Grim, who was still holding up the Myriad Manifestations Umbre, was directly pushed back several steps by this light. Pdin skill: Angel¡¯s Might! Chapter 1532 - Post Match What-Ifs

Chapter 1532: Post Match What-Ifs

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Pdin skill: Angel¡¯s Might. The skill forced the target back. It ignored Super Armor and resistance from shields. After the Blue Rain home game against Happy, many analysts had mentioned that if Blue Rain¡¯s healer, Xu Jingxi, had used an Angel¡¯s Might against Boundless Sea and Steamed Bun Invasion, the oue of that match would have been very different. There were always all sorts of what-ifs after a match. And in this match between Happy and Tyranny, there were what-ifs as well, and Angel¡¯s Might had once again be a hot topic. Happy had lost. The Angel¡¯s Might from Zhang Xinjie¡¯s Immovable Rock hadn¡¯t been the only turning point, but it was the most important one in the teampetition. Angel¡¯s Might forced Lord Grim back, and Zhang Xinjie was able to take advantage of that opportunity to reach the support zone. By the time Lord Grim was able to recover, his opponent had be Lin Jingyan¡¯s Dark Thunder. Post-match analysis had pointed out that Lord Grim could have theoretically intercepted Immovable Rock before he reached the support zone. But in the end, he was one step too slow. One reason was that Zhang Xinjie¡¯s reaction speed and hand speed weren¡¯t slow. Another reason was that perhaps Ye Xiu had gotten old, or perhaps it was because the exhaustion that Tyranny had built up onto Ye Xiu had finally taken effect. He had been just a hair off. No one could pinpoint the exact reason, not even Ye Xiu himself. Happy needed to face the reality of it. The oue of the second round between Happy and Tyranny ended in Happy¡¯s defeat. The two teams had returned back to the starting point. This set would be decided in the third game, and because Tyranny had ced higher than Happy in the regr season, the game would be held in Tyranny¡¯s home stadium. However, the home stadium advantage was only limited to additional morale from the home team¡¯s fans and ie from ticket sales. Neither team had the advantage of choosing the maps in the deciding match. The maps would be chosen randomly, and they would be maps that no Glory yer had ever seen before. The Glory gamepany had created maps specifically for the yoffs. Before these maps were used, no team would have information on them. The maps would be randomly picked from this collection of yoff maps on the day of the match. It seemed as if neither side had the map advantage. However, Tyranny consisted of experienced old generals. Their ability to adapt to maps was absolutely higher than Happy¡¯s rookies. With the match taking ce in Tyranny¡¯s home stadium, even though they wouldn¡¯t be choosing the maps, the support from the crowd would certainly have a positive effect on their morale. The break between game two and game three was two days. It would be unwise for Happy to fly to City H and then fly back. As a result, during these two days, Tyranny could adjust their mindsets to face this final deciding game in the environment that they were most familiar with. As for Happy? Their only choice was to slowly digest their recent defeat in this unfamiliar environment. The night that match ended, in this unfamiliar city and unfamiliar hotel, there were few people on Happy who were able to sleep soundly. Chen Guo was someone who always worried, and sure enough, she wasn¡¯t able to sleep. She rolled around in her bed, wanting to find someone to chat with, but at the same time, she didn¡¯t want to bother anyone else. Unable to calm down, she browsed the Inte for three or four hours. Half the time, she was simply staring at a nk page. There was still one more game left. It could be said that the battle had only just begun. Why did she need to be so nervous? Chen Guo consoled herself, and then took a look at the page she had just opened. What a coincidence, it was a poll showing their chances in the next game. Tyranny ¨C 87.3% Happy ¨C 12.7% ¡°Fuck!¡± Chen Guo couldn¡¯t help but curse. The poll was too lopsided! The first game had been Happy¡¯s home game against Tyranny. At that time, people had favored Tyranny, but in the end, Happy had won. As a result, in Happy¡¯s away game against Tyranny, although people still favored Tyranny, the support for Happy had been considerably higher. Why did it suddenly be this lopsided for the third game? Chen Guo was irritated, thinking that it was unfair. But in her heart, she knew that her uneasiness and worry was because she might be unconsciously thinking the same thing... Even though half of those three or four hours were her staring nkly at theputer, she had still looked over quite a fewments on their prospects. Chen Guo had a certain level of ability now. She was no longer the same as before, where she simply believed anything that seemed somewhat reasonable. When she readmentaries online, even when it was by a well-known analyst, she wouldn¡¯t blindly believe it. She would think on her own ande up with her own opinion. But the more she looked, the more nervous she became because she agreed with many of these opinions. She couldn¡¯te up with anything to refute them. Such as the advantage that Tyranny had with the random maps. Such as Happy having trouble adjusting in an unfamiliar environment. Such as the blow to Happy¡¯s morale after their recent defeat. These were all valid points. No matter how much Chen Guo didn¡¯t want to think about them, they would still be there. Especially the part about morale. Chen Guo had personally seen the disappointment and listlessness from Happy after the loss. Everyone in Happy is strong! After a night¡¯s rest, they¡¯ll be back to normal! Chen Guo kept telling herself this, but she herself couldn¡¯t fall asleep. After browsing the Inte for those three or four hours, she still couldn¡¯t sleep. After seeing how big the gap was between the two teams in the poll, she definitely couldn¡¯t sleep. Chen Guo furiously gave a vote for Happy. Nothing changed. The disparity continued to stare back at her. At this moment, her QQ shed. Chen Guo checked. It was Ye Xiu. ¡°You¡¯re not going to sleep?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°You¡¯re not sleeping either.¡± Chen Guo saw that, like herself, Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t slept. She wasn¡¯t happy at all about it, though ¨C it only made her feel more depressed. In her eyes, Ye Xiu was Happy¡¯s unshakeable pir. No matter what situation they were in, he would never waver. But it looked like even he couldn¡¯t sleep. It seemed like the problem was far more grave than she had imagine. ¡°Oh, I got up to steal veggies,¡± Ye Xiu said**. ¡°.....¡± Chen Guo was speechless. She had been with the guy for two years. When had he ever cared about veggies? ¡°Why can¡¯t I steal your veggies?¡± Ye Xiu asked. Chen Guo was furious. She hadn¡¯t taken care of her farm for many years and hadn¡¯t harvested her veggies in a long time. Once someone stole your veggies, you wouldn¡¯t have any veggies left for anyone else to steal. These were the basics. Did he really think he could trick her, saying that he got up to steal her veggies? ¡°Go to bed. Everything will be fine,¡± Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo really wanted to ask what he meant by ¡°fine,¡± but in the end, she simply typed out an ¡°Okay.¡± **(TLN: The author is talking about Happy Farm, which was a very popr farming socialwork game in China that came out in 2008. You can steal other people¡¯s veggies in this game. The most notable clone/rip-off of Happy Farm is FarmVille (released in 2009). She turned off herputer and went to bed. Chen Guo tossed and turned restlessly. She would go to sleep for a bit and then wake up. Who knew how many times she had woken up during the night? When she got up to take a look at herself in the morning, she had two dark bags under her eyes. Ah, our morale! Chen Guo thought to herself. How was she supposed to see everyone? Her nervousness and uneasiness were obvious. It might infect the others. Chen Guo was still feeling gloomy when she heard a knock from the door. ¡°Who is it?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Are you up, Guo Guo?¡± Tang Rou answered. Chen Guo opened the door. Tang Rou was standing outside in her pajamas. When Tang Rou saw Chen Guo, she immediately let out augh. ¡°Looks like you didn¡¯t sleep well again,¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Why do you mean again...¡± Chen Guo mumbled unhappily. It was true, though. Ever since Team Happy had be official, Chen Guo had often lost a lot of sleep. Every night before a match, she would toss and turn, unable to sleep. Whenever Happy won a match, she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep because she was too excited. Whenever Happy lost a match, she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep because she was too depressed. Back when she was an Excellent Era fan, it would only happen asionally. Now that she waspletely invested into Happy, from the Challenger League to the yoffs, Chen Guo had countless sleepless nights. ¡°Hurry up and get ready. Let¡¯s get breakfast!¡± Tang Rou said. Chen Guo went to wash her face and asked, ¡°What about everyone else?¡± ¡°Ye Xiu told everyone that was up to go to the practice room,¡± Tang Rou said. ¡°Why wasn¡¯t I told?¡± Chen Guo was puzzled. Tang Rou bent down and picked up a slip of paper from under Chen Guo¡¯s door. She handed it over to Chen Guo for her to take a look. ¡°A slip of paper? How crude!¡± Chen Guo looked down on it in disdain. ¡°He was afraid of disturbing the others!¡± Tang Rou said. Chen Guo stared nkly. It was a good method tomunicate with them without disturbing anyone. There was no set time either. It was simply whenever you got up. Chen Guo wasn¡¯t in the mood to try go back to bed. She quickly tidied herself up. She didn¡¯t bother putting on any makeup to hide the bags under her eyes and dragged Tang Rou out the door with her. She wasn¡¯t in the mood to eat breakfast, but since Tang Rou wanted to, she couldn¡¯t just let her starve. After eating breakfast, the two went to the practice room. In away games, the home team would provide them practice rooms. The big teams would have practice rooms specifically for away teams. In the early days, when teams seeked victory by fair means or foul, teams used to intentionally make the away team practice rooms worse to affect the away team¡¯s practice and mood. Later, the Alliance took charge and eliminated this sort of underhanded move by investigating the practice rooms given to away teams ahead of time. Nowadays, no team would suffer from this sort of practice. Happy had used Tyranny¡¯s away-team practice room before in the regr season and the previous game. The room was quite nice. With Tyranny¡¯s personality, they would never fall so low as to engage in these types of dirty practices. When the two arrived at the practice room, Ye Xiu was already there. There was also Su Mucheng, Qiao Yifan, Luo Ji, and An Wenyi. The others weren¡¯t there. Chen Guo looked around. She couldn¡¯t tell how they were doing from their expressions, but at the very least, no one had dark circles under their eyes like her. She casually gave them a greeting. Chen Guo and Tang Rou went to find their seats. No one said anything. Only the sound of keyboard tapping and mouse clicking could be heard. Ye Xiu got up and waved to Tang Rou. ¡°Here¡¯s a video I want you to take a look at.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Tang Rou nodded her head and opened the video that Ye Xiu sent her. It was a video of Soft Mist showing clips fromst night¡¯s match. Soon afterwards, Ye Xiu got up from his seat and headed over towards her. Chapter 1533 - Everyone With Their Own Video

Chapter 1533: Everyone With Their Own Video

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Chen Guo¡¯s attention immediately shifted to Tang Rou¡¯sputer screen. Ye Xiu must havepiled the videost night to help Tang Rou improve. ¡°How is it?¡± Ye Xiu went behind Tang Rou and watched the video together with her. Tang Rou didn¡¯t answer back, watching the video carefully. Chen Guo was also thinking, but... even at her skill level, she could tell that the video didn¡¯t quite look like the usual analysis clips that Ye Xiu gathered after a match. The angle, distance, and rhythm didn¡¯t look right. Tang Rou¡¯s brows were beginning to furrow. It seemed like she was also having trouble understanding what she was watching. ¡°You¡¯re not going to listen to the sound? It¡¯ll be better that way!¡± Ye Xiu advised. Oh! He recorded his own voice? So that¡¯s the case! Ye Xiu had never done that before! Chen Guo suddenly understood. Even though she was curious, she didn¡¯t fight over the headphones. She watched as Tang Rou take the headphones and put them on. Her expression became even more puzzled. Then, she stopped looking at the clip and turned her head to look at Ye Xiu. ¡°How was my music choice? You y music. What do you think?¡± Ye Xiu was in high spirits. ¡°Pretty good...¡± ¡°Music choice?¡± Chen Guo was starting to feel puzzled again. Tang Rou removed her headphones and handed them over to Chen Guo. Chen Guo immediately put them on. Hype music started ying as she watched the video... The video became more fun to watch, but at the same time, it also indicated that this wasn¡¯t a video reviewing her mistakes inst night¡¯s match. It was aption of highlights showing off her skill. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good, right?¡± Ye Xiu asked Chen Guo for her opinion. ¡°This was what you were working on all ofst night?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Yup!¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head. ¡°...¡± ¡°Amazing, right?¡± ¡°Yeah... amazing...¡± Chen Guo struggled to nod her head. She had hoped that Ye Xiu would give her an exnation, but...¡± ¡°Haha,¡± Ye Xiuughed and then left. ¡°Hey hey hey!¡± Chen Guo couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and caught up to him. ¡°Hm?¡± Ye Xiu dragged Ye Xiu to a corner and lowered her voice: ¡°You spent all ofst night making this type of video? What are you nning?¡± ¡°I¡¯m nning on showing it to everyone!¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°What¡¯s the point?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°For them to watch?¡± Ye Xiu was starting to get confused, seeing Chen Guo¡¯s expression. ¡°Just to watch, nothing else?¡± Ye Xiu thought about it: ¡°Well, there¡¯s music to apany it, so they can listen too...¡± ¡°You... want everyone to watch these videos to raise the team¡¯s morale!¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°It¡¯s better than looking at those post-match reviews, no? Weren¡¯t you reading through those all night yesterday?¡± Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo wanted to refute it, but she couldn¡¯t. Everyone knew about her habits. There was no point hiding it! ¡°It¡¯ll liven up the mood!¡± Ye Xiu said to her. ¡°...¡± Chen Guo was speechless. ¡°Every match brings new possibilities. Whether it¡¯s a win or a loss, the past doesn¡¯t mean anything. During these two days, it wouldn¡¯t be good to try to force anything. In fact, it would probably mess up our original rhythm. Rather than having that happen, it¡¯d be better to give everyone some confidence. We can only keep moving forward,¡± Ye Xiu began speaking more seriously. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just say this to them?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Because...¡± Ye Xiu turned his head back,¡± Not everyone¡¯s up yet.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so annoying,¡± Chen Guo walked away furiously, ignoring Ye Xiu. She returned to her seat and looked at Tang Rou. She had put on her headphones and was watching the video again. ¡°What do you think?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°It feels pretty good watching it,¡± Tang Rou smiled. The others on Happy arrived at the practice room one after the other. Each of them received their own highlight video. The ones who yedst night had clips fromst night. Those who hadn¡¯t yedst night had clips from past matches. The contents of those videos were all highlight clips showing off their skill. ¡°Wow! Wow! Wow!¡± Fang Rui watched his highlight video and made a lot of noise, ¡°What a high quality video! I didn¡¯t know you had talent in this area.¡± ¡°I¡¯m only so-so,¡± Ye Xiu replied modestly. ¡°I¡¯m going to upload it,¡± Fang Rui said. Shortly afterwards, Chen Guo discovered that Fang Rui really had uploaded his highlight video to Glory¡¯s most popr video-sharing site. Most of those videos were yers trying to show off. A God wanted to squeeze in there too and fight them for the top spot? The oue was obvious. ¡°The Golden Right Hand ¨C The Greatest ¨C The Matchless ¨C The Magnificent Qi Master ¨C Boundless Sea.¡± Such a ridiculous title was eye-catching enough. When people clicked on it, they saw that it was indeed Boundless Sea. It wasn¡¯t anything new, though. It consisted of clips fromst night¡¯s match, and anyone could make this sort of clip. But when everyone saw who had posted the video, they exploded. The uploader was Fang Rui himself. The ount had been verified by the site. It was Fang Rui without a doubt! As a result, it no longer mattered what the contents of the video were. Fang Rui¡¯s name alone was enough to make the video trending. Not long afterwards, it was no longer just that site. The video was uploaded everywhere to all the major video-sharing sites. In some ces, there were even news articles that had been published. The widespread opinion was criticism of Fang Rui not using this time to reviewst night¡¯s match, instead using the time to make a highlight video of himself and uploaded it to the Inte to show off. What sort of mentality was that? What mentality? Chen Guo didn¡¯t know either! But Wei Chen couldn¡¯t endure it anymore, seeing Fang Rui¡¯s smug look. He also uploaded his. However, he hadn¡¯t yedst night. Most of the clips were from past matches, and he also wasn¡¯t as popr as Fang Rui, so the video wasn¡¯t as popr either. Although his video also caused quite a bit ofmotion, it couldn¡¯tpare to Fang Rui¡¯s. What is Happy doing? Even though Wei Chen¡¯s video showed off past clips, his video had been uploaded shortly after Fang Rui¡¯s. It was a very subtle detail that many people caught onto. And how could Steamed Bun not join in? Wei Chen called out to him, and Steamed Bun also uploaded his video. Steamed Bun had been the sixth yer in yesterday¡¯s teampetition. By the time he came out, the match was already over. He didn¡¯t make any crazy ys, but even so, he had enough moments to make a beautiful video. ¡°Another one, another one...¡± The Glorymunity was astonished. They felt like they had grasped Happy¡¯s thoughts. Who on Happy would be next? But the others on Happy weren¡¯t the type to blindly join in. They had some fun observing what all themotion was about, but that was it. Then, they took their own videos and carefully hid them away. Because of their understanding of their teammates, even if they didn¡¯t upload them, they couldn¡¯t rule out the possibility of those three from doing it for them. Unfortunately for Luo Ji, by the time he realized it, it was toote. ¡°Let me help you!¡± Steamed Bun¡¯s devotion to righteousness inspired reverence. He took Luo Ji¡¯s video and uploaded it. ¡°NO!¡± Luo Ji hastily tried to stop him. But it was futile to think that Luo Ji could overpower Steamed Bun in real life. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be polite,¡± Steamed Bun blocked Luo Ji with one hand, while uploading Luo Ji¡¯s video with the other. ¡°Sure enough!¡± The Glorymunity had been waiting for Happy¡¯s fourth video. ¡°It¡¯s from Bao Rongxing again?¡± Everyone was slightly surprised, but when they saw the video, they saw that it was Luo Ji¡¯s Concealed Light. Luo Ji hadn¡¯t yedst night, but he had been the star of the first game with Tyranny. It had given the Alliance quite a bit of trouble. They weren¡¯t sure if they should give him MVP of the match in the teampetition. They could give it to him, but he didn¡¯t actually have any eye-catching moments inbat. They could choose not to, but that match had been decided by him single-handedly. In the end, the MVP title for the teampetition was given to Luo Ji. Without him, Happy would not have won so decisively. This was the reasoning given by the broadcast. The video showed Luo Ji creating that decisive y in the teampetition. In the lonely depths of the forest, Concealed Light wandered around, ordering his summons around. The bustling scene all around, along with the apanying music, made for a fun watch. ¡°Amazing!¡± yers typed out in thements below. It had undoubtedly been a brilliant y. There was not a single mistake. The work done by the summons was like a symphony. The people wanted more. The video-sharing site received a spike in users. Countless people were refreshing for Happy¡¯s next video. But there was none. The others had hidden away their videos, refusing to let Fang Rui, Wei Chen, or Steamed Bun do as they pleased with them. The video uploads stopped there. After a night of hard work, this was what he came up with? Seeing Fang Rui and the others pester Qiao Yifan and An Wenyi to upload their videos, Chen Guo continued to be speechless. But she could at least feel that the team was in a much better moodpared tost night. Everyone was in high spirits as they watched these videos. Afterwards, now that everyone was up, Ye Xiu said the words that Chen Guo was wondering why he didn¡¯t say it. He added another sentence after ¡°We can only keep moving forward.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s watch today¡¯s match tonight.¡± Tonight¡¯s match was Samsara versus Tiny Herb. The winner would move onto the finals. But seeing where they would be watching it, Chen Guo was surprised. Ye Xiu said that they were going to watch the match, but he had never mentioned that they would be watching it with Tyranny... They would soon be going into a fight to the death. Wouldn¡¯t it be awkward gathering together now? Chen Guo felt somewhat ufortable and talked very carefully. When she looked at the others on Happy, she saw that the rookies looked somewhat ufortable too. It was only Ye Xiu and the other experienced yers who were at ease, especially Fang Rui. He was having a good time chatting with his old friend, Lin Jingyan. Why¡¯d we need to watch it with Tyranny? Chen Guo tried to understand. She felt like there was some purpose to it, but it wasn¡¯t convenient to ask Ye Xiu right now. The match began. ¡°I¡¯m betting on Samsara winning. Does anyone on Tyranny dare to bet against me?¡± Wei Chen asked arrogantly. ¡°We favor Samsara too,¡± Zhang Xinjie replied. Chapter 1534 - A Change in Eras

Chapter 1534: A Change in Eras

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Samsara, Tiny Herb. These two teams were currently the only two teams in the Alliance with two championships. However, Samsara¡¯s two championships were consecutive, more impressive than Tiny Herb¡¯s, which were interrupted in between. In addition, they were also on their way to their third consecutive championship, but Tiny Herb? They had already gone two years without anything. The majority of the current Tiny Herb was no longer the Tiny Herb that had obtained two championships. Their God of Healing, Fang Shiqian, their unassuming yet diligent and reliable Knight, Deng Fusheng, had already left Tiny Herb and Glory. After Tiny Herb¡¯s two championship wins, they went through a reconstruction. People could see that now, Tiny Herb¡¯s most important yer, Magician Wang Jiexi, had began the countdown on his time at Tiny Herb. Many yers who debuted in the third season had already retired, and though team aces would usually retireter than normal yers, of the Season 3 debuts, Seaside¡¯s All-Star level ace Zhao Yang had already retiredst year and 301 Degrees¡¯ captain Yang Cong had also abdicated from this position as the core of the team after Bai Shu joined. He was clearly getting ready to leave things to his juniors as well. Wang Jiexi was still a member of Tiny Herb¡¯s main roster, an irreceable ace yer. The most irreceable yer. How much longer would Tiny Herb spend depending on Wang Jiexi? Everyone who cared about Tiny Herb cared about this question. Just from onstage performance, it didn¡¯t seem like Wang Jiexi had declined in any way, but he was still getting old. There was only one exnation for his stable performance despite the erosion of age: he was over-exerting himself. Yang Cong, having abdicated from his position of ace, might slowly only y in rotation and be a substitute yer if he continued to lower the standards to which he held his own performance. With this pace, he¡¯d still be able to y at decently high level for a good two, maybe even three years. What about Wang Jiexi? If he continued the way he was, leading Tiny Herb on this charge to the finish, how long would he be able tost? Everyone was worried, but they couldn¡¯t help but admire him for his spirit and willingness to sacrifice himself for his team. If he was willing to persist, then they were willing to bear witness to what he had left to give and hope this kind of sacrifice could earn him something in return. However, the obstacle in Wang Jiexi¡¯s way, in Tiny Herb¡¯s way, was Samsara. The mighty Samsara. Compared to Tiny Herb, Samsara was a team currently in its prime. Their yers had mostly joined in Season 5 and 6, and they were all at the peak age of their pro careers. Even the younger ones, like Sun Xiang, for example, had debuted in Season 7 with experience in weaker teams and powerhouse teams and even the Challenger League beforeing to Samsara. Sun Xiang¡¯s four years in the pro Glory scene had been even moreprehensive than many veterans. In Season 8, Samsara beat Blue Rain in the finals. In Season 9, Samsara struck down Tyranny in the finals. This season, they met Tiny Herb in the semi-finals. Samsara was going through these former championship teams one after the other. It seemed like they were using this method to announce to the people of Glory that a new chapter had begun in the Alliance, and Samsara was the author of this new chapter. Though many people were unwilling to ept this, they couldn¡¯t deny that Samsara was a strong team. Take the two teams currently watching this match together. Tyranny was an old team with old yers who refused to leave the stage. They felt an even deeper desire. As for Happy? As a new team with neers, they should¡¯ve been a team of an even newer era than Samsara, but this team just had to have Ye Xiu in it, and Wei Chen, and Su Mucheng from the Golden Generation, as well as Fang Rui who was from the same generation as Samsara¡¯s Zhou Zekai. It wasplicated and hard to say what sort of attitude Happy would have for Samsara. However, for this match between Tiny Herb and Samsara, the two teams didn¡¯t hesitate to ce their bets on a Samsara victory. The home team Samsara didn¡¯t choose any map with particr strategic value, just something the were more familiar with, and then faced Tiny herb head on. Five to three. Zhou Zekai, the fourth yer on Samsara¡¯s side, closed the curtains on the group area. In the following teampetition, Samsara used their map advantage, not underestimating their opponent in the slightest. Zhang Xinjie generally never gave uncertain answers, and therefore very rarely made predictions of matches. However, this time, he gave a very clear cut answer, ¡°Samsara will win.¡± Yes, Samsara will win. The situation was already clear enough. ¡°Any opinions on Samsara? Feel free to tell us; it¡¯s not like you¡¯ll need it.¡± Ye Xiu smiled. There was no way that Zhang Xinjie wouldn¡¯t get what Ye Xiu was after. He smiled and ignored the question. Behind him, Zhang Jiale leaned over, rebutting Ye Xiu. ¡°How about you talk about your opinion on Samsara.¡± ¡°They¡¯re really good,¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°No shit,¡± Zhang Jiale replied. ¡°Even better thanst year,¡± Ye Xiu then added. Silence. Last year, Tyranny had fallen to Samsara in the finals. Tyranny¡¯s yers had been unable to keep up the fight against time. This time? Their abilities had been eroded by yet another year, while Samsara had only grown stronger. It really was time for a new era to begin. Even if one of them managed to snipe Samsara this year, no matter if it was Ye Xiu or Tyranny¡¯s veterans, they didn¡¯t have the power topete with Samsara further. Samsara would start anew next year, but what about them? Their era had was one to be left behind. ¡°Even if we¡¯re just a rock they stumble over, we¡¯ll make them fall as harshly as we can,¡± Han Wenqing said. Everyone understood what he meant. They could only make their trip and dy them, but they wouldn¡¯t be able to trap them. Today, they could only be that small rock in their way. No matter how stubborn Han Wenqing was, he still had to ept the inevitable. ¡°Then we¡¯ll crush them under our feet.¡± Unexpectedly, someone spoke up from behind Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu turned his head and saw Tang Rou, as well as Steamed Bun, Qiao Yifan, Mo Fan, An Wenyi, Luo Ji... They weren¡¯t from the same era as the veterans. The veterans might be worn-away pebbles, but they weren¡¯t. For Ye Xiu and co, this was an ending, but for them, it was only the beginning. ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Ye Xiu chuckled. ¡°Then, let¡¯sy the best path possible for you!¡± ¡°Crush Samsara!¡± Zhang Jiale added. ¡°What are you spazzing out about? Your destiny is to be crushed by us,¡± Ye Xiu mocked. ¡°Fuck!¡± Zhang Jiale bristled. He got too into it, forgetting for a moment that these guys were fighting to the death with them next. ¡°Let¡¯s go. You guys should go and prepare for your defeat as well!¡± Ye Xiu said, getting up. The match wasn¡¯t over, but even Zhang Xinjie dared to say the result. There was no more suspense to the match. It had been over for a while now. Ye Xiu led Happy¡¯s yers out first. ¡°Is it really okay to let those guys walk off all smug like that?¡± Zhang Jiale raged. He was very much displeased with theck of response to Ye Xiu¡¯s trash talk. ¡°If there was any use in trash talking, then why even botherpeting with matches?¡± Han Wenqing said. ¡°Actually it¡¯s because we can¡¯t win in trash talk, no?¡± Lin Jingyan said honestly. There was a moment of silence. ¡°Fuck.¡± Shockingly enough, Han Wenqing cursed, unable to say anything against that. ¡°Hey!¡± That was when Song Qiying, attention still on the match, suddenly gave a cry of surprise. Everyone looked over. The match that they had thought was set in stone had suddenly rippled. Though in the end it didn¡¯t manage to change the final result, but... ¡°I made too hasty a judgement,¡± Zhang Xinjie decided. That meant that while those ripples made by Tiny Herb¡¯s new generation yers Liu Xiaobie, Gao Yingjie, and the others didn¡¯t manage to turn the tables, it did create the hope of aeback. Samsara won, one step closer to their goal of three consecutive championships. Tiny Herb lost, but people unexpectedly saw in this match that Tiny Herb had a future that wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed at first nce. Perhaps it wasn¡¯t as people had feared, that Tiny Herb would crumble with Wang Jiexi¡¯s departure. Tomorrow. Everyone had a tomorrow. For Happy, tomorrow was thest day off before the deciding match of the quarterfinals. ¡°Well, what must be said must be said.¡± Happy¡¯s members gathered in the practice room once again in the morning, with Ye Xiu making a speech. ¡°Never mind all of you, even I¡¯ve never yed in the third game of a set before,¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Neither have I,¡± Wei Chen added. ¡°You haven¡¯t even done this for as long as I have!¡± Fang Rui retorted. ¡°Shut up, all of you!¡± Chen Guo yelled. Silence fell. ¡°Continue,¡± Chen Guo directed at Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu let out the breath he had held in, as he was used to thinking that the ¡°shut up¡± was also directed at him. ¡°We don¡¯t know the map beforehand, so there¡¯s no way of making arrangements for it. Even the lineup will be decidedst minute. So we all have to prepare to be called up at any moment. I want you all to keep that in mind,¡± Ye Xiu continued. ¡°Understood.¡± Everyone nodded. ¡°We won¡¯t make arrangements today. You should all take time to prepare yourselves however you want. Either way, we need to be in top shape for tomorrow¡¯s match. You heard what we saidst night. Since Tyranny¡¯s Han Wenqing has casted Tyranny as a pebble, then we have no choice but to adhere to that and kick them aside,¡± Ye Xiu said. Everyoneughed. They had all heard Han Wenqing¡¯s words, but they all knew that this wasn¡¯t a role he had casted Tyranny for, just musing over things from the perspective of a veteran. Ye Xiu had obviously been included as part of the pebble metaphor, but now Ye Xiu had decided to go off from that. It was obviously a joke! ¡°Kick them aside!!¡± Steamed Bun cheered. Happy¡¯s members facepalmed. Okay, so it wasn¡¯t that obvious to some people. ¡°Our target is the championship. Did anyone take a look at what happenedst night after we left?¡± Ye Xiu asked. ¡°I saw somements online and went to finish watching the match,¡± An Wenyi said. ¡°Tiny Herb almost made aeback.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Many of them made noises of surprise. As expected, most of them hadn¡¯t bothered to pay the match any attention after leaving. ¡°See that? That¡¯spetition. Nothing is certain until the veryst moment. Even likest night when we were all certain of a steady victory on Samsara¡¯s side, miracles can still happen,¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°To most people, our victory in the Challenger League was a miracle, and winning the championship will be even more of a miracle. Since they like miracles so much, then we have no choice but to create another miracle for them to witness,¡± Ye Xiu said. They allughed again. Miracles were miracles. He was joking again. ¡°Let¡¯s create our miracle!¡± However, this joke gained everyone¡¯s support. Whether out loud, or silently to themselves, they all cheered. Chapter 1535 - Settling the Ten Year Rivalry

Chapter 1535: Settling the Ten Year Rivalry

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The day of the decisive battle between Happy and Tyranny finally arrived, and this showdown was drawing a great deal of attention. The other semifinals match between Samsara and Tiny Herb had already been decided, with Samsara entering the finals. The victor of today¡¯s match would be the the teampeting against Samsara for this year¡¯s championship. Tyranny was the team that had met Samsara inst season¡¯s finals. This season, many people thought that they weren¡¯t doing well, but unexpectedly, having curbed their domineering attitude, they were able to quietly kill their way to this level. The other team, Happy, a new team, a new team that had killed its way here from the Challenger League, was already standing at the doorstep of the finals. Even if their path ended here, this was a sight that had never been witnessed before in Glory history. Ye Xiu, this name with which everyone was both familiar and not. He had left this stage, but he had not vanished, and now, he led this new team to stand once again before the world¡¯s eyes. I¡¯m back! Just like he had said after winning the Challenger League, he had indeed returned here, his sword pointing toward the highest stage. But now, he first needed to conquer this city. The final match, Tyranny¡¯s home game. There was not an empty seat in sight. The two teams had only just entered the stadium when the audience rose up in a surging roar, as though this was already the highlight. Tyranny¡¯s fans made use of their numbers advantage, rallying and cheering on their team with vigor. The small bit of noise from Happy¡¯s fans in the away team section waspletely smothered. Even though this was a life-or-death match, the pre-match customs were still the same. The two teams entered, acknowledged the crowd, and then headed toward their respective yer areas. But those who watched these matches often all knew that one person would stay behind at this time. Ye Xiu! Regr season, yoffs, he was always Happy¡¯s first yer. After the necessary greetings before the match¡¯s start, he usually just stayed onstage, directly going topete in the first battle. This time was no different. Ye Xiu once again remained onstage. In that short moment, Happy¡¯s fans proudly burst forth with especially loud cheers. Ye Xiu, first to battle, the invincible symbol. From the regr season to the yoffs, not a single person had yet managed to refute that. But just a momentter, the proud cheers of the Happy fans were once again drowned out by the roars of the Tyranny fans. Because this time, Team Tyranny made a tit-for-tat response. They, too, had a yer remaining onstage. Their captain, Han Wenqing. After avoiding Ye Xiu in the group arena for two matches of this season¡¯s yoffs, this time, he avoided no longer, heading straight forward to stand before Ye Xiu. ¡°Hehe,¡± Ye Xiu chuckled. ¡°If you backed down from this again, that really wouldn¡¯t be like you at all.¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense,¡± Han Wenqing said. The two of them turned around, heading in opposite directions. It seemed as though they were walking away from each other, but in reality, they were both stepping toward that battlefield. That battlefield where one of them would have to die. First match of the group arena: Happy, Ye Xiu, Lord Grim; Tyranny, Han Wenqing, Desert Dust. The judge was taken aback. The roster for this third match was decided on the spot, and after deciding, they were supposed to notify this judge. Now, seeing the actions of Ye Xiu and Han Wenqing, they were undoubtedly the first yers of the two teams, but the problem was, neither of them had reported to the judge! If this process wasn¡¯t followed, then strictly speaking, this match between Ye Xiu and Han Wenqing would be invalid. But these two people were walking so steadfastly toward their ownpetitor booths, without the slightest sign of turning around. And the atmosphere of the stadium had truly been ignited. These ten year opponents, in this match where the fates of their respective teams would be decided,pletely and violently collided together atst. To settle these ten years, there was perhaps no scene more perfect than this. So perfect, that even the judge couldn¡¯t bring himself to break the atmosphere over a technicality. Just let it be... The judgepromised, skipping past this step and treating it as though the two yers had already reported to him. Only now did the giant disy screen light up with the names of the first group arenabatants. Ye Xiu, Han Wenqing! Even though they had already seen the answer, when these two names were disyed, the crowd couldn¡¯t help but be excited once again, especially those old fans who had been following Glory for many years now. For them, there was simply so much weight behind a showdown between these two names. ¡°Captain! Destroy him!!¡± Even though that was the case, the manly men of Tyranny were resolute and determined. They weren¡¯t hoping for this ten year culminating battle to be interesting enough to live up to the two yers¡¯ fame or anything. They were most looking forward to seeing their captain¡¯s Desert Dust knock Ye Xiu¡¯s character to the ground in one punch. Bang bang bang! Bang bang bang! A number of Tyranny¡¯s fans had brought props to cheer their team on, and they now began drumming them. All sorts of bright sounds mixed together into a cacophony in the stadium. But it didn¡¯t matter what it sounded like, it was all to cheer Han Wenqing on. The countdown to the battle began, and the system began to randomly select the map. Therge question mark, representing the random selection, rotated around and around. Selected. Group arena map: Lava Arena. Because it was a map specially designed by the Glory developers for the yoffs, it didn¡¯t exist in the Glory map. Just from the name, no one was sure what kind of map this was. Now that the map was announced, they had to give some introduction and description of this map. Therge disy and the projection in the stadium, as well as the broadcast, quickly gave everyone an overview and described some of the map¡¯s features. The map as a whole was very easy to describe. It was shaped like a tic-tac-toe grid surrounded by a ring, and everywhere else was covered with hotva. Clearly, this was a map with status effects. Characters that fell into theva would certainly suffer damage from burns. The structure could be understood at a nce, the effects could be understood at a nce. There wasn¡¯t much new or strange that could be discussed about this map. When the characters loaded onto the map, the battle officially began. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim spawned in the south, Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Dust in the north. As soon as they entered the map, these two most experienced yers in the pro circle looked around, and as soon as they saw the roiling and bubblingva, they basically understood what this map was about. The two of them both moved very quickly, but their camera views were in constant motion, observing everything that they passed by. The map seemed as though it could be understood in a nce, but when it came to the details, the length and width of each section of the map could impact any battles that urred there. The two yers were both rapidly gathering all the information that they noticed. Very soon, the two of them appeared in each other¡¯s sights. There wasn¡¯t much that could serve as an obstacle on this map, so the yers¡¯ views were quite unobstructed. Bang. Ye Xiu made the first greeting with a gunshot, but at this distance, there was of course no threat. Desert Dust was in fact still outside of Lord Grim¡¯s attack range. But in the same moment, Lord Grim was already charging toward where Desert Dust stood. How could Han Wenqing back down? He came forth first in the group arena, meeting Ye Xiu head on. Having reached this point, he of course would not retreat. ¡°I¡¯ll use you to test the power of thisva!¡± Ye Xiu shouted in the chat. Lord Grim opened fire again, and this time, Desert Dust was already within his attack range. But the two characters were separated byva. A simple jump wasn¡¯t enough to cross over. Desert Dust was forced to walk a small semicircle along the path. It looked like Ye Xiu had controlled Lord Grim thoughtlessly to charge over here, but his final attacking position caused Han Wenqing a great deal of trouble. Just in this moment, the audience discovered that this map was rtively disadvantageous toward Desert Dust. Attack range was one part of it, but more important was that the structure of this map, understandable in a nce, allowed Ye Xiu to easily anticipate Han Wenqing¡¯s movements. If he wanted to attack Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim, there was only that one path he could choose to take. Taking any other paths would be like circling around the other side of the to reach his destination. And in this kind of high-level confrontation, if your movements were seen through, then you would be suppressed. So as Desert Dust took this roundabout path, he was stung again and again by Lord Grim¡¯s long ranged attacks. Even worse, even if Desert Dust managed to make his way through the attacks along this road, Lord Grim certainly wouldn¡¯t wait around for him to close in. But Han Wenqing wouldn¡¯t back down just like that, nor would Tyranny¡¯s fans waver at seeing this kind of difficulty. The cheers became louder, Desert Dust¡¯s movement became faster! It was the final match between them, did he have anything to hold back? No! After saving strength for an entire season, if he didn¡¯t let it out now, he would have no more chance. Lord Grim¡¯s long ranged attacks came from the Gunner and Mage sses ¨C gunshots, shes. But ultimately, they were unable to stop Desert Dust¡¯s advance. As expected, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t stand around waiting for Han Wenqing. Seeing Desert Dust approach one step after another, Lord Grim began to back away. Attack and retreat, using the map, Ye Xiu began kiting Han Wenqing. Han Wenqing still did not retreat. He focused everything on Lord Grim¡¯s attacks, dodged, and then advanced. One step, two steps... He was closing in. Whoosh! Lord Grim suddenly pulled a sh of light, Shining Cut! He used this Assassin skill to swiftly move, instantly pulling apart the distance between their characters again. Those who were keeping track of the distance instantly felt their hearts shatter. And then they thought about how many such skills Lord Grim had, and they thought about how the cooldowns for these skills weren¡¯t very long, enough to be used nonstop, and their shattered hearts felt like shattering once again. But Han Wenqing didn¡¯t care. It was as though he didn¡¯t understand this principle. He stubbornly, persistently, continued to chase. Ordinary movement, with the asional Swift Run. Aside from this, there was the Reinforced Iron Bones that could allow him to withstand attacks, but he did not use it. There were the skills that could give him simr bursts of speed like Soaring Tiger, but he did not use those. Han Wenqing was chasing him tightly, but at the same time, he was saving up, and also at the same time, he didn¡¯t forget to study his surroundings. The general setting was just this. Now, it was the details of the map that would decide many things. This was a chase that was extremely disadvantageous for him, but Ye Xiu didn¡¯t have it easy, either. In this life-or-death match, both of them understood very clearly the consequences of a single misstep. Chapter 1536 - An Opportunity Not Seized

Chapter 1536: An Opportunity Not Seized

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The roiling heat from theva caused the outlines of the two characters to appear hazy. ¡°Han Wenqing¡¯s in a shaky situation!¡± Commentator Pan Lin eximed, after seeing Desert Dust repeatedly close in, only for Lord Grim to use a movement skill to pull away again. ¡°But he hasn¡¯t been shaken off,¡± Li Yibo said calmly from the side. This thrilling fight had put Pan Lin in an excited state,mentating almost nonstop. But Li Yibo, during this intense match, was in fact umonly calm. This match, for him, was also filled with many memories! As first-generation yers, Ye Xiu and Han Wenqing¡¯s rivalry was a symbol of their time. In that era, the Alliance had just begun, and many technical and tactical aspects of Glory were still in their formative stages. In that setting, individual strength would be the deciding factor of a match. And Li Yibo, as a member of Team Tyranny, could be said to havepletely experienced this symbol of that era. To this day, he still remembered when Excellent Era had won their third consecutive championship, the helplessness and despair that Ye Xiu¡¯s domination had brought upon them. Everyone in the team had felt discouraged and frustrated. But their captain Han Wenqing had never bowed down. Even if he only had a sliver of health remaining, he was the kind of person who would fight relentlessly until the very end. Scene after scene from those old seasons yed through Li Yibo¡¯s mind. Inparison, he truly didn¡¯t feel that Desert Dust closing in or widening the gap was any problem. Han Wenqing had faced far more despairing situations in the past without wavering. It was just as Li Yibo had calmly said to Pan Lin: He still hadn¡¯t been shaken off! ¡°Ah, chance!¡± Pan Lin suddenly shouted. The expanse ofva to the right of these two characters came to an end and suddenly narrowed. Lord Grim was sticking to the side, looking like he wanted to turn right, but at this moment if Desert Dust suddenly used a jumping skill, it should be strong enough for him to directly leap across theva to arrive in front of Lord Grim. It was indeed a chance! Li Yibo¡¯s eyes lit up. But to everyone¡¯s surprise, although Lord Grim looked like he was about to turn right, after taking one step, he suddenly began to Swift Run left. ¡°Ah!¡± Pan Lin already let out a shout of surprise. If Desert Dust had leapt like he thought he would, never mind catching Lord Grim, he would simply be a thousand miles off. But Desert Dust hadn¡¯t moved, as though Han Wenqing hadn¡¯t detected that chance at all. ¡°Hehe, it was a feint, but unfortunately he didn¡¯t fool Han Wenqing,¡± Li Yibo said, as though nothing had happened. With regard to this match, his position couldn¡¯t be clearer. He resolutely supported Tyranny¡¯s Han Wenqing! But he couldn¡¯t let it show too obviously, so he pretended to be very calm. ¡°Right now, Lord Grim is heading left, Desert Dust continues to chase him. But Coach Li! If Han Wenqing had seen through Ye Xiu¡¯s feint, then he should have also seen that Ye Xiu was preparing to control Lord Grim to move left, right? Then why didn¡¯t he make any anticipating movements? If he had, then he¡¯d be able to catch him, right?¡± Pan Lin asked. Li Yibo hesitated. That was right, why hadn¡¯t he? Desert Dust also had a few explosive instant-movement skills, and Han Wenqing had been saving them all this time. But just now had been a pretty good opportunity. Why hadn¡¯t he used them? ¡°There was a chance, but it still wasn¡¯t good enough...¡± At this time, Yu Wenzhou was also responding to Huang Shaotian¡¯s message. ¡°This still wasn¡¯t good enough? I¡¯d say it was pretty perfect!¡± But this time, Huang Shaotian disagreed with Yu Wenzhou¡¯s analysis. His earlier message had been just like what Pan Lin had said, about how Han Wenqing could have made a predictive movement in that moment. ¡°To you, maybe it was enough, but for him it may not have been enough.¡± This was what Yu Wenzhou replied. Huang Shaotian paused, understanding Yu Wenzhou¡¯s meaning. Huang Shaotian hadn¡¯t had a firm grasp of that opportunity either, but a 50% chance of sess was good enough for him to take action. In desperate times, 10% was good enough too. But for Han Wenqing? He was no longer at peak performance, and judging from his attitude and choices over the course of this season, he was very aware of this fact as well. A few years ago, if faced with that opportunity, Han Wenqing probably would have controlled Desert Dust forward without a second thought. He might have even been fooled by Ye Xiu¡¯s feint. But now, a false action, or an opportunity with a lower chance of sess, wouldn¡¯t spur him into action lightly. He had changed, but in reality he wasn¡¯t actually beginning to retreat or anything. He was just valuing his own drive and vigor, because he knew that he no longer had the ability to repeatedly enter a high-intensity explosive state. While Yu Wenzhou and Huang Shaotian discussed Han Wenqing¡¯s choice from the perspective of opportunity, a discussion amongst the yers of another team took it a step further. ¡°He didn¡¯t seize that chance, but he established a stronger suppressive atmosphere,¡± said Jiang Botao of Samsara. Samsara had already entered the finals. The oue of this match would tell them their opponent. Everyone on the team was curious about the result, and they were now gathered in front of the television to watch this match. ¡°From the performance, it looks like Ye Xiu has the advantage, but in reality he doesn¡¯t have the initiative, hm?¡± Jiang Botao said, consulting the teammate next to him. ¡°Mm.¡± Zhou Zekai nodded. ¡°If it continues like this...¡± Because he also didn¡¯t fully understand the map, Sun Xiang couldn¡¯t make any particrly insightful predictions either. ¡°Who do you think will win?¡± Jiang Botao, smiling, suddenly asked Sun Xiang. Sun Xiang was silent for a while, before opening his mouth. ¡°I hope Ye Xiu wins.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Jiang Botao continued to smile. After a year on the same team, he of course understood Sun Xiang¡¯s personality. He hoped that Ye Xiu would win, and he hoped that Happy would win, but it definitely wasn¡¯t because of any feelings of attachment toward Excellent Era or One Autumn Leaf. He hoped for this only because ofst year¡¯s failure in the Challenger League. He received One Autumn Leaf from Ye Xiu, only for Ye Xiu to turn around with a new character, pull together a new team, and ferociously defeat him. Never mind an arrogant and proud youth like him, anyone in his ce would feel iparably depressed. Even though Samsara had won twice against Happy during the regr season, those matches didn¡¯t have the decisive finality that the Challenger League finals or the League yoffs did. Sun Xiang¡¯s frustration and depression couldn¡¯t be soothed by those two victories. He needed a more decisive stage. The yoffs! Seeing that Happy had the chance to make it to the yoffs, Sun Xiang was genuinely happy. The reason for this was, naturally, that he wanted to meet them on this stage. And then, when the final rankings and the yoffs bracket came out, it was revealed that there was only one chance for the two teams to meet ¨C in the finals. For Sun Xiang, this stage couldn¡¯t be more perfect. It was a hundred times more decisive than the Challenger League stage had been. But Sun Xiang was still a bit worried for Happy, fearing that that they wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the finals. But now, Happy, Tyranny, thisst match¡¯s oue would determine who would meet Samsara in the yoffs. Out of all of Samsara, Sun Xiang was the most concerned about this. Half an hour before the match began, he was already waiting in front of the television. ¡°Turn around and face him! What are you running for!¡± Sun Xiang was much more immersed in the battle than anyone else. But Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim still didn¡¯t turn around. The chase continued for another round, and a fork appeared up ahead once again. This was already the end of the map. Straight ahead wasva, so there was no way to continue forward. Only left, or right. All this time, it had looked like Desert Dust was Ye Xiu¡¯s kite, only responding to his attacks. But at this moment, he suddenly made a movement before any attack came. Desert Dust suddenly headed left. Just as everyone was wondering whether it was intentional, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim was already moving right. A mistake in prediction? Even as everyone wondered this, Desert Dust was already nimbly switching directions to head right. But it looked like the path he took wasn¡¯t headed directly for Lord Grim. It seemed to be nted, leaving him some space. Positioning himself to force Lord Grim toward the right! The experts all saw through it. nting leftward was a predictive move against the scenario that the opponent would go left. Ye Xiu of course could very easily not go left. And Han Wenqing didn¡¯t care that his prediction wasn¡¯t correct, because his goal was simply to force Ye Xiu to go right. What was the point of going right? Turning right here meant sticking to the very south of this map. Not far from here was the position where Desert Dust had spawned. That was to say, that area was the area that Han Wenqing had studied at the very start of the match, before the two sides had met. And to Ye Xiu, that area was a foreign area he had just stumbled into. The difference was between having nced at it once before, and only beginning to nce at it now. Would victory be determined by such a small difference? Everyone watched as Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim headed toward the area that Han Wenqing had seen before. But then, he suddenly moved horizontally to the right, straight toward theva! What was he doing? Everyone was only wondering, but Han Wenqing¡¯s actions were even faster than their questions. Desert Dust also immediately cut toward theva. Lord Grim jumped up... Suicide? Of course not. In midair, the Myriad Manifestations Umbre opened, the spokes of the umbre unfolded, Rotor Wing! Lord Grim directly flew across theva, heading toward the path that he had taken here. What about Han Wenqing? He could turn right and see the path he had taken, but thisva in the middle wasn¡¯t something he could cross just with a jump. Ye Xiu had clearly waited for him to reach this position before taking that action. What was more awkward was that Han Wenqing couldn¡¯t control Desert Dust to immediately turn and run after him. Ye Xiu had full control over his flight path with the Rotor Wing, so if Han Wenqing tried to seize a position, Ye Xiu could simply turn around in midair. Lord Grim jumped first, then activated the skill, giving him many possible positions to choose and leaving himself this room to breathe. Just a bit of maneuvering, with so much hidden within. The audience couldn¡¯t grasp any of this in this moment, but all of the experts understood the difficult situation Han Wenqing was currently in. But the more difficult the situation, the faster Han Wenqing made his decision. Desert Dust resolutely rushed forward. Had he judged where Lord Grim would fly? But after seeing him move like this, Ye Xiu could simply control Lord Grim to fly back! But just at that moment, Desert Dust¡¯s legs left the ground. He had actually jumped... Was he crazy? Everyone was shocked. It seemed as though Han Wenqing wanted to directly attack Lord Grim in midair, but no matter what, a Striker couldn¡¯t jump that kind of distance, right? And this jump, wasn¡¯t it a bit short? It definitely wasn¡¯t at the limit... Wait a second. That thing sticking out of the bubblingva, what was that? Chapter 1537 - Achilles’ Heel

Chapter 1537: Achilles¡¯ Heel

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The audience didn¡¯t have time to check closely what the thing floating in theva was when Desert Dust dropped down. Theva sshed like water where his footnded. It was only then did they notice that he had stepped onto that thing. His character didn¡¯t sink. This time, everyone could see clearly that the thing floating in theva was a small rock, which could be used as a foothold. With how fast theva and hot air flowed, it was a wonder how Han Wenqing had discovered this hidden foothold. Nevertheless, they knew that once hended on the foothold, he would be able to act again. Soaring Tiger! The force from the kick pushed theva aside as Desert Dust flew into the air. Soaring Tiger didn¡¯t allow him to fly, but it was still a powerful jump. Han Wenqing adjusted his jumping angle well. Desert Dust was like an artillery shell as he headed straight for Lord Grim, who had activated Rotor Wings. After they crashed into each other, where would theynd? Perhaps even Han Wenqing didn¡¯t know. He was only certain of one thing. Whether he fell into theva or the water, he would definitely be able to drag Lord Grim together with him. Not good! Ye Xiu felt a bad premonition when he saw Desert Dust leap towards theva. He didn¡¯t think the old rival of his was discouraged to the point of wanting to kill himself. During Han Wenqing¡¯s first jump, Ye Xiu had anticipated where he wouldnd. Even though he wasn¡¯t able to see thending spot, Ye Xiu was certain that Han Wenqing had found a ce for him to jump again from. Soaring Tiger! Ye Xiu had made the prediction the moment Han Wenqing acted. By the time he realized that Han Wenqing would use this skill, Desert Dust had alreadynded on that small rock and used Soaring Tiger to rocket towards Lord Grim. However, this prediction was enough for Ye Xiu to react. Life and death in a match depended on these small moments. Lord Grim dropped down. An unexpected response. Forward, backwards, left, right, up, the audience had helped imagine the different scenarios for Ye Xiu. However, no one had expected him to go down. From everyone¡¯s perspective, by moving down, Lord Grim would be exactly where Han Wenqing wanted him to be. Maybe it was precisely this reason that Han Wenqing would be caught off guard? Some people thought of themselves as clevering up with this reasoning. For example, Pan Lin. He was just about to say his thoughts, but the changes in the battle were too fast. There was no time for him to interject. Boom boom boom! Explosions suddenly sounded from in the air. Lord Grim had retracted his Rotor Wings. The Myriad Manifestations Umbre was held in front of him, sending Anti-Tank Missiles towards the iing Desert Dust. Desert Dust had no way to dodge these missiles from in the air. Soaring Tiger was still being used though, so his character wouldn¡¯t be knocked back by the explosions. Desert Dust might not be knocked back, but Lord Grim would. Using the recoil from the Anti-Tank Missiles, Lord Grim dropped even faster diagonally downwards. Theva was still beneath him. However, Lord Grim had plenty of skills in his arsenal. He had methods to move around in the air and get himself to shore. As for Desert Dust? Soaring Tiger had missed, and he had no way to move around in the air. It seemed like Han Wenqing could only watch as his Desert Dust fell into theva. Han Wenqing¡¯s y hd been too risky! Countless people sighed. However, the two yers on stage didn¡¯t think it was over. Han Wenqing hadn¡¯t given up, and Ye Xiu didn¡¯t think that he was safe yet. Amidst the smoke and fire from the explosions, Desert Dust dropped down at a speed far faster than Lord Grim. Thousand Ton Drop! Han Wenqing had unexpectedly used this skill, and what he wanted was to fall down faster. When he reached Lord Grim¡¯s height, he cancelled Thousand Ton Drop. Launching Kick! Desert Dust moved sideways in the air, his legs kicking out. He was falling directly downwards, while Lord Grim was falling down diagonally. There was quite a bit of distance between them. However, Han Wenqing reacted extremely fast. The moment the Anti-Tank Missiles were fired, he had predicted that Lord Grim would fall down diagonally. It was at that moment he used Thousand Ton Drop. One was moving diagonally downwards, while the other was moving straight downwards. The two characters had begun moving at slightly different times. However, Thousand Ton Drop was faster. In the blink of an eye, Han Wenqing had caught up, and Lord Grim was within Launching Kick¡¯s range. Even if unspecialized characters had plenty of ways to move around in the air, Han Wenqing¡¯s response had been too fast. Ye Xiu had no time to use another skill! In that instant, Ye Xiu could only have Lord Grim raise his umbre above him. He had to at least try to parry it. By parrying it, he could keep control of his character. If he was directly hit by Desert Dust¡¯s Launching Kick, Lord Grim would be sent flying towards wherever Han Wenqing wanted. Their attacks met in the air. Ye Xiu watched the approaching attack carefully. Lord Grim¡¯s Myriad Manifestations Umbre was held at a certain angle, ready to use the force from the kick to move where he wanted to. But Desert Dust had the same idea too. When his Launching Kicknded on the umbre, Lord Grim used the force to fall down even faster, while Desert Dust twisted his body in the air, using his other leg to kick. Whirlwind Kick! Combo! Despite being in the air, Han Wenqing was able toplete a two-hitbo. His Launching Kicknded on the Myriad Manifestations Umbre followed by a Whirlwind Kick. He was still falling down too, and he was even able to move horizontally again in the air... Everyone was struck dumb. How many inputs had been needed for him to borrow the force from Launching Kick to position his Whirlwind Kick? Pa! This time, the sound of a kick hitting flesh could be heard. It hit? Tyranny¡¯s fans were feeling excited, but when they took another look... No! Lord Grim had suddenly swung his arm. In his hand was part of the Myriad Manifestations Umbre. He had actually been able to parry Desert Dust¡¯s Whirlwind Kick. This is? The spectators weren¡¯t able to tell what skill Lord Grim had used. It wasn¡¯t possible for the parry to be from a normal attack. Whirlwind Kick had a higher priority than normal attacks, and Lord Grim would have certainly been sent flying. Pa pa pa pa pa... The audience kept hearing the sound of punches and kicks hitting flesh again and again. Desert Dust had the upper hand? No! It wasn¡¯t only Desert Dust punching and kicking. Lord Grim¡¯s unspecialized was also using Fighter skills to contend with Desert Dust at this close distance. It was closebat at a distance that couldn¡¯t get any closer. There was almost zero distance between them. Let alone a sword, even a dagger would be too long. Only punches and kicks could be used at this distance. Tyranny¡¯s fans felt exhrated. If they fought like this, how could their captain not have the advantage? It was true that unspecialized characters had Fighter skills, but how could theypared to a true Striker? What¡¯s more, Han Wenqing had immersed himself with this ss for ten years. At closebat, if he said he was second, who dared to say they were first? Not even Ye Xiu dared to! This time, they were right. Ye Xiu was proficient at all sses, but even so, his skill in this area couldn¡¯tpare to Han Wenqing, who had been perfecting it for ten years. In addition, there was a difference in their sses. Strikers were specialized in closebat. Desert Dust was outfitted in equipment specifically to buff his closebat capabilities. As for Lord Grim? Even though he had a full set of Silver equipment, it was more all-rounded. So that¡¯s the case! The eyes of the various pro yers watching the match suddenly lit up. Ye Xiu was very well-rounded. When he came out of retirement with his unspecialized, Lord Grim, he was disying his knowledge as the Glory Textbook to the limit. Everyone felt their heads hurt facing him because no one could keep up with the constantly changing unspecialized. As a result, they would often be on the defensive. However, Han Wenqing, Ye Xiu¡¯s rival of ten years, was now forcefully suppressing Ye Xiu because he wasn¡¯tpeting with Ye Xiu all-around, or trying to figure out the constantly changing unspecialized. He was pulling Ye Xiu into his domain. By limiting the fight to closebat, even if Ye Xiu was proficient in all areas, many of his unspecialized skills couldn¡¯t be used in these conditions. He could only use the same method of fighting as Han Wenqing topete. His fundamentals at closebat may be exceptional, but it couldn¡¯tpare to Han Wenqing¡¯s. The pro yers watching immediately thought of ways to pull Ye Xiu into their area of expertise, but as they thought about it, most of the yers immediately felt grieved. Even if they fought with Ye Xiu in their own domain, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to give them an overwhelming advantage against him. It seemed like only a God like Han Wenqing with ten years of experience in one area would be able to have this effect. The viewers all had their own thoughts, but the match continued. Everyone felt like Han Wenqing would be able to hold the upper hand with this way of fighting, but they forgot that this situation couldn¡¯t continue forever because the two were in the air. Lord Grim¡¯s previous escape route had been cut off by Desert Dust. The two fought as they dropped towards theva. Han Wenqing didn¡¯t seem to notice. He waspletely unconcerned. Desert Dust¡¯s offense didn¡¯t expose any openings, so Ye Xiu was helpless. He wanted to try get away, but at this close of a distance, he could only fight. Skills from other sses? There was no point thinking about them. If those skills were used, Han Wenqing would mercilessly interrupt them because they were too slow. The instant the two characters were about to fall into theva, Desert Dust suddenly trembled. Reinforced Iron Bones! He had unexpectedly activated this skill at such a crucial moment. Was he nning on using his increased defense and Super Armor to find an opportunity after they fell into theva? Everyone thought those were his intentions, when Desert Dust suddenly used High Kick! High Kick had a knock-up effect. Han Wenqing hadn¡¯t used the skill before. He knew that Ye Xiu would definitely tank a movement discement skill like High Kick and use the opportunity to escape, but even so, he decided to use it at this moment. Why? Even Ye Xiu hesitated. If that kick hade earlier, he definitely would have took the hit. But using it at this moment? No matter how he looked at it, it must be some sort of trap. Block! Ye Xiu reacted based on his understanding of Han Wenqing. He didn¡¯t tank this very suspicious kick. He put up his arms to block it, but the kick suddenly changed direction and missed. Then, his legs suddenly swung down. Desert Dust¡¯s upper body seemed to want to rise up as a result. This is... Eagle Stamp! This strange way of using the skill made Ye Xiu hesitate again. He could only hastily try to block the attack. Pa! The kick struck Lord Grim¡¯s arms. Desert Dust used the momentum to leap into the air, while Lord Grim dropped down into theva. mes immediately enveloped Lord Grim. Theva constantly dealt damage to Lord Grim. And at the same time, pa pa pa pa... At max level, Eagle Stamp could be used five times. Desert Dust had only used one previously, so he followed again another four times. ¡°Han Wenqing, this isn¡¯t right!!!¡± At this moment of life and death, Ye Xiu still had the time to trash talk. Lord Grim was half immersed in theva, the fire damage eating away at his health. As for Desert Dust? He was stepping on Lord Grim again, pogo-sticking off his head! By using Eagle Stamp, would Desert Dust be able to get back tond? No! But by doing this, he would fall into thevater, and Lord Grim would take more damage from theva. As a result, Desert Dust would have a health lead. The brave Han Wenqing only had victory on his mind against Ye Xiu, and he would take these little selfish schemes too. Chapter 1538 - The Boiling Rock

Chapter 1538: The Boiling Rock

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Desert Dust looked like an eagle spreading his wings as he used Eagle Stamp. The stadium erupted with apuse. They might not understand Han Wenqing¡¯s true intentions, but the scene in front of them was showing Desert Dust repeatedly stepping on Lord Grim, forcing him into theva. So what if Desert Dust would soon fall into theva too! It was more than enough to make the Tyranny fans feel like they had the upper hand. ¡°It¡¯s not going to be so easy!¡± The more perceptive viewers had already noticed that there were movementsing from Lord Grim. How could Ye Xiu be so easy to deal with? Of course not, just a second ago, he had the time to type out some trash talk! Hand seals! Hidden by the waves ofva from the fall, Lord Grim¡¯s two hands moved in a blur. A Ninjutsu seal was instantlypleted. Even though Lord Grim would certainly fall into theva, he had been able to escape from Desert Dust¡¯s range, allowing him to use other skills. Poof! With a gentle poof, Lord Grim turned into a cloud of smoke. The shadow clone had been instantly destroyed by the heat from theva. Shadow Clone Technique! Lord Grim had used the Ninja skillmonly used for movement. Where was his real body? Pa! Ssh! Two sounds one after the other. Lord Grim appeared where the shadow clone had just disappeared from... What¡¯s going on? Everyone was confused. That obviously couldn¡¯t have been where Ye Xiu had nned on moving to. There was only exnation, his Shadow Clone Technique had somehow been interrupted. A rey. A rey was needed. No one understood what had happened in that instant. Only the two yers on stage knew. Eagle Stamp... number six! After the five kicks from Eagle Stamp, Ye Xiu immediately used a Shadow Clone Technique. However, he hadn¡¯t expected a sixth kick to follow, and this sixth kick had interrupted his Shadow Clone Technique. The shadow clone destroyed by theva had been a failed clone. The real body hadn¡¯t been able to escape and was stepped on again. A sixth kick from Eagle Stamp had indeed been outside of Ye Xiu¡¯s expectations, but he didn¡¯t think it was impossible. Eagle Stamp¡¯s limit was five kicks. After the Level 75 level cap increase, the max level for Eagle Stamp had increased as well. The number of times it could be used was still five, but this max level increase was only the max level that could be added using skill points. Equipment that increased skill levels could break through this max level limit and continue raising it. Evidently, Desert Dust had equipment that raised Eagle Stamp¡¯s level, and it looked like it raised it high enough for him to use six kicks. Unless you saw it in action, there was no way to know. Silver equipment stats were hidden. After ten years, the current Desert Dust had no Orange equipment. The viewers still didn¡¯t know what had happened, but they did see that the Shadow Clone Technique had been interrupted. In any case, apuse first! Amidst the apuse, Lord Grim swung his Myriad Manifestations Umbre out of theva like a dragon flying out from the sea. Theva slid down from it, creating a rain of fire. The Myriad Manifestations Umbre was in its original form as it swung towards Desert Dust. The original umbre form was considered a Priest weapon. As a result, some people were able to determine what skill Lord Grim had suddenly used. Knight skill: Heroic Leap! There was nothing Han Wenqing could do! Nothing. He could predict the Shadow Clone Technique because it was a sub-Level 20 skill. It was a skill that was a part of an unspecialized¡¯s toolkit. Shadow Clone Technique was extremely useful in his situation, which was why he had paused after five kicks from Eagle Stamp. He had left an opening for Ye Xiu. When he saw Lord Grim form the seals, he had Desert Dust kick a sixth time, interrupting the Ninjutsu art. But a Heroic Leap... If it was Level 20+ skill, it meant that it was a bonus skill added onto the Myriad Manifestation Umbre¡¯s Priest form. Apart from ss advancement and ss awakening skills, any mid or high level skill of the same ss could be added to a weapon. Teams frequently took advantage of this point. They made changes to the skills attached to their weapons to give a surprise to their opponents. However, there had never been a weapon like the Myriad Manifestations Umbre before. It had 12 different forms, which meant 12 different high-level skills epassing all six supersses. The surprise was too big and couldn¡¯t be eliminated. Han Wenqing could predict the Shadow Clone Technique, but there was no way he could have predicted a Heroic Leap. Han Wenqing had made some precautions though. Reinforced Iron Bones! Before Desert Dust had used Eagle Stamp, he had activated Reinforced Iron Bones. The buff was still active on him. Han Wenqing had the Super Armor active in case that Ye Xiu did something outside of his predictions. He hadn¡¯t thought that he could trulypletely suppress Ye Xiu. If not, the legendary dynasty established in the early years of the Alliance wouldn¡¯t have been by Excellent Era, but Tyranny. Lord Grim jumped high out of theva with a Heroic Leap. The strike from his umbre looked extremely imposing too. But Han Wenqing knew that the strike was shy but not threatening. The attack priority from Heroic Leap didn¡¯te until the usernded on the ground. No matter how fearsome Lord Grim may look, just one punch from his Desert Dust would be enough to send him flying. But Han Wenqing didn¡¯t want to do this. Send him flying away? Ye Xiu could take the opportunity to get back onto thend. And then with Desert Dust in theva, wouldn¡¯t that just be suicide? The n stays the same! He wasn¡¯t afraid of falling into theva, but no matter what, he needed to drag Lord Grim with him. Desert Dust readied himself. Han Wenqing stared closely at the path of Lord Grim¡¯s weapon. Shua! The Myriad Manifestations Umbre changed forms! As expected! Han Wenqing hadn¡¯t been surprised at all. He had guessed that Ye Xiu wouldn¡¯t actually use Heroic Leap to attack him. The attack wouldn¡¯t even be able to break Desert Dust¡¯s Super Armor. Ye Xiu will definitely use a different attack. Han Wenqing had guessed right. His line of sight never left the Myriad Manifestations Umbre. As the umbre quickly changed forms, it swung towards Desert Dust. I¡¯ve been waiting! Desert Dust¡¯s two hands pped together, Empty-Handed de Block! Locked in ce! He locked the umbre in ce firmly. A Dismantle skill. A block and then a throw. Go down! Desert Dust wanted to use the umbre to throw Lord Grim back into theva, but to his surprise, his throw failed. How? In all his years as a Striker, he had never seen Empty-Handed de Block miss after blocking an attack. A Dismantle skill had two parts, a block and a throw. Although it consisted of two parts, they were linked together. After the block, it shouldn¡¯t be possible to avoid the throw. At this moment, although the Myriad Manifestations Umbre had been blocked, it hadn¡¯t finished transforming. The umbre pulled open, and the ribs of the umbre squeezed together in the form of an arc. It hung there as if it would fall off at any moment. This form is... a scythe! From Knight sword into scythe. A scythe was a Priest weapon, so it wouldn¡¯t affect the Heroic Leap because it was Priest skill too. Priest skills... Lord Grim pulled back on the umbre. The form changed again, and the umbre split into two halves, which flew back to Lord Grim¡¯s hands as if they had grown wings. Fly back... Han Wenqing realized what had happened. Spirit Guidance! Exorcist skill, Spirit Guidance. It was an attack, where the weapon flew towards the target. In other words, when the Myriad Manifestations Umbre transformed from Knight sword to Priest scythe, it was considered as a flying weapon and not in Lord Grim¡¯s hands. Dismantle skills worked on flying weapons, but in that case it could only block, not throw. The other person was more than ten steps away from you, how were you supposed to throw him? Although Lord Grim was extremely close to Desert Dust, that was how the system judged it. Empty-Handed de Block had blocked a flying weapon, so the block hadn¡¯t locked Lord Grim in ce. As a result, Lord Grim could dodge the throw. After dealing with Desert Dust¡¯s attack, the umbre split into tonfas. A cold light glinted. Brawler skill, Poison Needle! Another skill attached to a weapon. At this close of a distance, there was nowhere to run. The Poison Needle hit. The damage wasn¡¯t high, nor was the DoT threatening. However, Poison Needle broke Super Armor! Lord Grim¡¯s Poison Needle was only level one, even so, it removed Super Armor for up to five seconds. For the current situation, it was more than enough. Five seconds was enough for the two to fall into theva eight times. The moment Poison Needle came out, Lord Grim took a step forward. There was nowhere to run to in the air, and with his Super Armor broken, Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Dust could only try to parry the blows. Pa pa pa... ssh... pa pa... Eagle Stamp! Lord Grim also used an Eagle Stamp. It didn¡¯t matter if it dealt damage or if Han Wenqing parried it. With three Eagle Stamps, Desert Dust fell into theva. Lord Grim finished it with two more stamps. The apuse was still going... Tyranny¡¯s fans obviously didn¡¯t want to give Ye Xiu apuse. Happy¡¯s fans were in Tyranny¡¯s home stadium and weren¡¯t able to make such loud noises. The apuse had been for Desert Dust breaking Lord Grim¡¯s Shadow Clone Technique, sending him into theva again. But the reversal had happened too quickly. While the crowd was still pping, Lord Grim used Heroic Leap, Soul Guidance to cheat Desert Dust¡¯s Empty-Handed Block, Poison Needle to break the Super Armor, and then Eagle Stamp to send Desert Dust into theva! This was how fast top pro yers yed. Using seconds to count was too slow. Tyranny¡¯s fans hadn¡¯t been able to stop their apuse when Ye Xiu finished his series of inputs. Their captain was now the one in theva. Words couldn¡¯t describe how fast the reversal had been. How long could characters stay in the air? Even in this short amount of time, several back-and-forths had urred. In the end, Desert Dust had fallen into theva. Lord Grim used Eagle Stamp to get into the air, and then with the skills avable to him, who knew if he would be able to get back tond. There was nothing Han Wenqing could do. However, he knew that if he let Lord Grim get back tond, the fight would be over! He had to drag him down no matter what! Desert Dust flickered in theva, Cloud Body! His hand moved in a blur to grab Lord Grim¡¯s retracting foot at a tricky angle. Just a bit off!!! Desert Dust hadn¡¯t fallen to the bottom yet. His body was still sinking. Although he could stretch his hands out, the sinking made him miss just by a bit. Suddenly, Lord Grim dropped down into Desert Dust¡¯s hands. How? The more vignt spectators thought that this was some sort of trap from Ye Xiu, but the experts could immediately tell that Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t intended for this to happen. Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t have done anything about it. The grab from Desert Dust hadn¡¯t been a normal grab. Grappler skill: Overhead Toss! In today¡¯s life and death match, Han Wenqing had given Desert Dust this skill. Overhead Toss. It was a grab with extremely high priority against those in the air. It was through this high priority that he was able to reach his target. Toss! Lava sshed everywhere. This time, Lord Grim didn¡¯t just drop into it. After being tossed by Desert Dust, Lord Grim split apart theva. Theva fell back and swallowed Lord Grim whole. Everyone was dumbstruck. They didn¡¯t know what happened when theva swallowed someonepletely. From their intuition, shouldn¡¯t the person be burned into nothing but bones? Han Wenqing didn¡¯t dare rx though. He stepped forward, relying on his intuition to continue attacking Lord Grim. But before he could take a second step, a figure suddenly appeared from behind Desert Dust. It was as if a mass of mes had crashed into Desert Dust. Ninjutsu ¨C Underground Tunneling Technique! Chapter 1539 - Beneath the Lava

Chapter 1539: Beneath the Lava

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Underground Tunneling Technique! The crowd gaped at the sight of Lord Grim emerging from theva, resembling the Human Torch. Even though they knew this was only a game, to see someone drill underneath theva and then emerge shing out with their whole body on fire was still an awesome sight to see. Apud him? We can¡¯t! This was Ye Xiu, how could we apud? Tyranny fans forcibly suppressed their impulses. The apuse that was originally meant for Han Wenqing when he interrupted Shadow Clone Technique turned into background apaniment for Ye Xiu¡¯s retaliation in an instant. Tyranny fans were conflicted. They had to suppress it. Everyone gritted their teeth. It wasn¡¯t like they could boo such a spectacr y. That would be too heartless. ¡°Go Captain Han!¡± Tyranny fans could only change the topic like this. They were determined not to show any appreciation to Ye Xiu¡¯s performance! Even Han Wenqing, who had been ready for a follow up, did not expect Ye Xiu¡¯s retaliation to be so swift and fierce. Underground Tunnelling Technique, then a de that went straight for the neck. Blood spurted out, and was instantly turned to steam by the scaldingva. Desert Dust turned his body sharply and a fist flew out. Did Ye Xiu want to follow up Underground Tunneling Technique with a Neck Bind Technique? Almost any somewhat-experienced Glory yer would make this assessment, let alone Han Wenqing, who had ten years¡¯ experience. Both Han Wenqing¡¯s assessment and the follow-up strike were reflexive; it was precise and fast, and no Ninja could possibly continue theirbo after his interrupting strike. But there was no follow-up to begin with. Han Wenqing¡¯s reaction was followed immediately by distress. Underground Tunneling Technique followed by Neck Bind Technique was amon Ninja tactic, but the bastard in front of him wasn¡¯t a Ninja. Underground Tunneling Technique was already an additional skill bound to the Myriad Manifestation Umbre. He wouldn¡¯t waste another on Neck Bind Technique just for this simplebo. Han Wenqing¡¯s second assessment was correct. His reflexive strike had missed. Lord Grim did not use a Neck Bind Technique. Then what is he going to do? His mind immediately filled with the hundreds of Glory skills that existed. There was no way to make a judgment call. He¡¯d have to go by his experience and instincts! Han Wenqing did not wait for Desert Dust to stabilize his stance, and directly sent out a Stomach Kick. Desert Dust raised his leg and then thrust directly backwards. Oh oh oh oh! p p p p! Tyranny fans were quick to cheer and apud. This kick was perfect! The target was behind him and out of sight, yet he still managed to find Lord Grim¡¯s chest so urately. This was experience, this was awareness. But they saw a blur straight after. The Lord Grim that took a Stomach Kick was actually a Shadow Clone. Where was the real one? The real one was directly behind Desert Dust, and the de that came from the Myriad Manifestations Umbre was viciously trusted into Desert Dust¡¯s waist. From the viciousness and deadliness, you could instantly tell this was an Assassin skill. Flickering Stab! The skill only had a range of one unit away and didn¡¯t sound as impressive as Teleporting Stab, which could ambush from three units away. But true experts knew that the one-unit distance of Flickering Stab was far more abrupt than the three-unit distance of Teleporting Stab, and was much harder or even almost impossible to guard against. Once again, the Tyranny fans¡¯ cheering and apuse became apaniment for Lord Grim¡¯s attack. This time they couldn¡¯t even spare the time to feel peeved. Seeing their captaine out at a disadvantage again made them extremely agitated. They really wanted to just whip out their ount cards, log into the arena and tear Lord Grim a new one personally! The de slid out, bringing along with it beads of blood. But on this glowing redva, the crimson blood was no longer striking to the eye, and it was visible for a second before it was evaporated into steam. Backbo! Ye Xiu would never miss an opportunity like this. Lord Grim continued to strike at Desert Dust¡¯s back. Theva gurgled and sshed. The two characters stood in the middle of the field ofva. It seemed unlikely that they would be able to escape. Theva¡¯s damage was not low, and any damage done by attacks on each other was just adding fuel to the fire. Anyone could see that this battle would notst for much longer. Onebo was enough to defeat a character whenbined with theva damage. Victory would be decided within several seconds or even sooner. Han Wenqing was currently at a disadvantage. Would he just lose like this? Not yet! Desert Dust suddenly twisted around. Double Tiger Palm? Ye Xiu¡¯s experience was iparably rich. He could tell which skill his opponent was about to use just from the way they squared their shoulders. He quickly had Lord Grim retreat a tiny step. Bam! Hit? Ye Xiu was stunned. The skill was indeed Double Tiger Palm. But what hit Lord Grim was not a palm, but an elbow! Compared to the palm, attacking with the elbows would halve the effective attack range. But using the skill while twisting his body would increase the speed at which it was released. So there was even an effect like this. Even Ye Xiu was taken aback. He found that Han Wenqing had made many changes, of which there was no shortage of research and reform of the Striker¡¯s battle tactics. However, using Double Tiger Palm like so was never seen before. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t sure if Han Wenqing was never given the chance, or if under the current life-threatening situation, this creation was forged on the spot from ten years of experience. One hit to snatch back the initiative. Following the twist of his body, Desert Dustunched his offensive. Ferocious Tiger Flurry! Directly following up with a high level skill. Straightforward and valiant. Would Ferocious Tiger Flurry be enough to finish his opponent,bined with the damage over time from theva? No one could make this call in this moment. First, the unfamiliarity with the map meant the exact damage of theva was unknown. Secondly, Ferocious Tiger Flurry was simr to a de Master¡¯s Formless Phantom de; they were skills that required continual input to keep unleashing attacks, and the damage would thus depend on both the attacker¡¯s execution and the defender¡¯s reaction. The skill had begun, but the details would decide whether the full damage would be dealt in the end. Right now, first punch, hit! Double Tiger Palmboing into a Ferocious Tiger Flurry. The first punch came from quickly extending the bent elbow. The strike was as natural as it was fast. There was no way to dodge or parry it. Han Wenqing did not decide to follow up with Ferocious Tiger Flurry just because he wanted to look courageous or heroic. After the second hit, a disturbance could be seen in theva. Then, a fist followed and hit again. However, the system¡¯sbo count jumped twice. Three hits, four hits! What? Many people were confused. How was it a four-hitbo? ¡°The third hit came from under theva,¡± Li Yibo was rather quick to notice this time in the broadcast. He realised the third hit was a kick. But because Desert Dust¡¯s body was submerged in theva, which was not see-through like water, most people missed it. Five hits! Thebo counter ticked up once again. But this time, there was a collective, regretful sigh from the stadium, because this time, Ye Xiu finally reacted. Lord Grim raised a half-section of the Myriad Manifestation Umbre, and used an attack to parry the hit. Attacking to parry was to defend with an attack. The damage may or may not be fully mitigated, but regardless, it still counted as a hit for the attacker, and was different from directly avoiding the attack. Directly after, six hits! This attack was also parried, this time by the other half-section of the Umbre in Lord Grim¡¯s other hand. ¡°He¡¯s dual-wielding!¡± Someone yelled. Dual-wielding was the counter to parrying. It could also be used very effectively to parry with attacks. In many situations, using a skill to parry while dual-wielding could sessfully parry an attack which would otherwise have much higher priority than the skill that was used. However, Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Dust unleashed Ferocious Tiger Flurry, his attack speed increased explosively. It was absolutely impossible to dual-wield parry the whole skill. At this point, dual-wielding can only hope to keep up with the increased attack speed. Using only a single weapon would be able to parry one strike of Ferocious Tiger Flurry, and then leave the defender open to a second hit. Despite this, only using the weapon¡¯s dual-wield attribute inbination with normal attacks, how could he hope topletely stop the priority of a level 70 skill? Every attack looked like it was parried, but in the end the attack still pressed onto his body. The attack damage was only reduced by tiny amounts. Tiny amounts would still add up when the attacks came continuously. Right now, the major damage over time did note from the attacks, but rather theva¡¯s burn damage. Lord Grim had the advantage in health from the initiative he gained earlier. Now, Desert Dust was retaliating, attempting to catch up from the deficit. Ye Xiu doing his best to parry was clearly a method to reduce as much of Desert Dust¡¯s damage output as possible. Everyone was fixated nervously on the two characters¡¯ health bars. Lord Grim had more health, but it was also decreasing faster. Desert Dust had less health, but was only takingva damage right now. If this continued, who would win? Their health bars were both depleting, and the values were getting closer. The attacks from Ferocious Tiger Flurry wereing to an end. They¡¯re even! The health bars of both sides were the same right now! The stadium erupted in joy. Tyranny¡¯s fans were excitedly anticipating their victory! The health bars were even, but there was thest and strongest hit of Ferocious Tiger Flurry left! This final strike will put Desert Dust in the lead. Although the lead was tiny, theva damage would decide who would win, because their health bars were so close to being depleted. As long as Desert Dust avoided taking damage after this final strike, victory would surely be his! Bang! The final punch of Ferocious Tiger Flurry sent Lord Grin flying backwards. The distance between the two characters widened, and closebat skills would not have an effect anymore. Theva was about to determine the winner. A sh of sword light was seen! Sword Draw! Lord Grim, who was currently flying backwards, somehow managed to send out a Sword Draw. Desert Dust could not take another hit, and at this moment all the Tyranny fans¡¯ hearts jumped to their throats. Right at that moment, they saw Desert Dust roll towards the side! It¡¯s all over! Tyranny fans cried out in their minds. In this key moment, how did the captain make such a mistake? Sword Draw¡¯s sh was horizontal, what good would a horizontal roll do? Do you want to hide under theva? That wouldn¡¯t help either! Ye Xiu was crafty, this Sword Draw had an angle to it and maximized its coverage. Even theva had been shed apart. Eh? A spark of hope lit up the fans¡¯ hearts. In theva that was shed apart by the Sword Draw, a molten rock was visible! Ching! The sword lightnded on this rock. What about Desert Dust? After the roll, he ended up on the other side of the rock. Han Wenqing knew well in advance that Ye Xiu would rush to attack during the knockback and right after thest strike of Ferocious Tiger Flurry. He had an escape route in mind. Sheltering behind that rock would block any attack from the front. He won!! Tyranny¡¯s fans were already cheering victoriously. The two health bars were sliding towards nothingness, and Lord Grim¡¯s was shorter, so it would reach zero first. Even though securing a win by that tiny margin wasn¡¯t meaningful for the group arena, a win was a win. More so, this win was against Ye Xiu, who had never lost an individual round yet. Was there any better feeling? But just at that moment, Desert Dust¡¯s life suddenly ticked down a chunk during the steady decrease due to theva. Glory! When therge letters dered the end of the match, thest one standing was... Lord Grim? WHAT!! The stadium immediately exploded. How.. how was this possible? Where did that burst of damagee from? Didva somehow have burst damage? If so, why would it suddenly happen at this moment in particr? That would be too cruel of a prank, right? The righteous Tyranny fans all stood up in sync, as if they wanted to charge onto the stage. What the hell was this? There had to be some kind of exnation!!! What the hell happened? What the hell happened?! It wasn¡¯t just the Tyranny fans who were confused by this sudden burst of damage. The broadcast team, the referees, the pro yers... too many people were baffled. This kind of situation called for an instant rey. There had to be an exnation for this. Right now, it hadn¡¯t been found, so everything was being yed back on the big screen. Even the holographic projection technology gave up the usual disy of the winning character¡¯s model. There was no need to draw needless aggro from the crowd ¨C the holograms were also reying thest moments of the fight. The stadium was quiet as the grave. Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixated on the rey of that single moment. Once, twice, three times. The moment was very short, and could only be reyed like so. But where to look? Some people were watching Lord Grim¡¯s actions. Some were watching Desert Dust. Some were watching the change in the flowingva. At this moment, the system¡¯s final damage summary was pulled out. The system would not lie; it faithfully recorded every bit of the match from start to finish. These records would paint a picture and put everyone a step closer to the answer. Lord Grim¡¯sst damage taken: Ferocious Tiger Flurry¡¯sst punch, plusva damage. Desert Dust¡¯sst damage taken:va damage, and... Waltzing Wave Sword? Spellde skill, Waltzing Wave Sword. The silence in the stadium is still deafening. After the system¡¯s damage summary appeared, the rey could finally zoom in to the area of interest. Under theva, Waltzing Wave Sword moved soundlessly. Any visible trace of movement waspletely obscured by the intense battle of the two characters, which churned theva furiously. Waltzing Wave Sword actually happened before the Sword Draw. Just like Desert Dust¡¯s kick from under theva during Ferocious Tiger Flurry, Waltzing Wave Sword was unleashed silently from under theva. By the time the sword flickered, it was already the sword light from Sword Draw. The Sword Draw was blocked by the rock. But Waltzing Wave Sword¡¯s attack was not in a straight line; it traveled in an arc. It looped around the molten rock and managed to catch Desert Dust. Turns out it wasn¡¯t some burst damage from theva. It dide from the yer¡¯s own hand, Lord Grim¡¯s attack. The silence was crushing... The long silence was finally broken violently. ¡°Ye Xiu, you¡¯re fucking shameless!!!¡± ¡°Ye Xiu go die in a hole!!!¡± ¡°Kill him!!!¡± Chapter 1540 - No Need For Comfort

Chapter 1540: No Need For Comfort

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Tyranny¡¯s fans could ept defeat. They had always prioritized the process over the end oue. The 1v1 had been intense and high-level. It was absolutely a rare scene, and everyone was more than satisfied with it. Although from Tyranny¡¯s perspective, this oue was truly very very very annoying. A second earlier, they had thought that Ye Xiu would lose. His 1v1 win streak would finally be broken. This sort of excitement would have reached the same levels as when Tyranny had toppled Excellent Era¡¯s dynasty in the fourth season. But it was only for one second. Life was a rollercoaster. This single second fully embodied this saying. Tyranny¡¯s fans could ept the defeat, but they could not ept the sudden drop from excitement to disappointment. The main culprit: Ye Xiu! Tyranny¡¯s fans had always hated Ye Xiu. Right now, how could they be in the mood to congratte the winner? Han Wenqing walked out from Tyranny¡¯s yer booth. The angry mor from Tyranny¡¯s fans suddenly quieted down. Their hearts hurt for their captain. Wouldn¡¯t he be the one who felt the sudden up and down the most? Wouldn¡¯t he be the one who felt the worst? The noise from the crowd became quieter and quieter. Everyone was looking at Han Wenqing, who was walking down from the stage. His posture was as straight as ever. His footsteps were firm and powerful. As he walked, he waved his hands towards Tyranny¡¯s fans. Then, he waved towards everyone in the crowd. It was the same as he always did every time a match ended. Sure enough, their captain wouldn¡¯t fall from a defeat, even if it had been from such an unexpected and disgusting reversal. The crowd instantly erupted again! Instead of wasting their efforts cursing at Ye Xiu, it¡¯d be better to give their captain some apuse. Han Wenqing continued to wave his hands amidst the thunderous apuse. And just like this, he walked back to Tyranny¡¯s seats. Everyone in Tyranny stood up and apuded their captain. Console him? No need. Their captain would never console a teammate who had lost. At the same time, he didn¡¯t need anyforting either when he lost. A defeat was nothing special. Tyranny had experienced it many times. Needing someone tofort them was too shameful. If a man couldn¡¯t even ept defeat, how could anyonefort him? ¡°I¡¯ve calcted how much damage theva does. I rmend that Lin Jingyan go up next,¡± There wasn¡¯t a single word about the battle that had just transpired. Tyranny¡¯s vice-captain Zhang Xinjie directly brought up their arrangements for their next battle. ¡°Okay,¡± Han Wenqing nodded his head. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go,¡± Lin Jingyan nodded his head. He left Tyranny¡¯s bench and headed towards the stage. ¡°From the previous fight, we can see that Ye Xiu has added Heroic Leap, Poison Needle, Underground Tunneling Technique, Flickering Stab, and Waltzing Wave sh onto his weapon forms,¡± When they finally talked about the battle that had just ended, it was from a review perspective. When the skill ¡°Waltzing Wave sh¡± was mentioned, the cause for the sudden reversal, their expressions didn¡¯t change in the slightest. ¡°That¡¯s not even half,¡± Han Wenqing said regretfully. ¡°Yes, the tempo is just too fast,¡± Zhang Xinjie said. The fight between the two had happened mostly in the air. Once they fell into theva, theva dealt the majority of the damage came. The number of skills that the two could use effectively while in theva was in fact quite limited. Lord Grim could attach a total of 12 bonus skills onto his Myriad Manifestations Umbre, and he had only used 5 of those 12 thus far. That meant there were still 7 unknown skills. It would be an unknown factor in the teampetition. The vice captain and captain of Tyranny were mainly concerned about this unknown factor. Lin Jingyan probably wouldn¡¯t be able to find any more of those bonus skills because Lord Grim¡¯s health was almost zero. He was probably at 1 or 2% health. The battle would be over in an instant. At the start of the second round, Ye Xiu even announced in the public chat: ¡°You¡¯ve won.¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯d be quite happy if you surrendered,¡± Lin Jingyan replied. ¡°I can¡¯t do that! You¡¯d better hurry!¡± Ye Xiu replied. Lin Jingyan¡¯s Dark Thunder set out. Boos from the crowd soon followed. The boos obviously weren¡¯t for Lin Jingyan, but Ye Xiu! Ye Xiu¡¯s words were one thing, but his actions showed otherwise. His Lord Grim was healing himself at the moment. Holy light shed. When the match started, Lord Grim remained where he was and immediately started healing. Although with only low-level skills and no healing buffs, Lord Grim¡¯s healing capabilities could only be used as emergency saves. Trying topletely heal himself to full like this wasn¡¯t possible. The 1v1 map wasn¡¯trge. Even though Lin Jingyan was ying on this map for the first time, he had been watching the previous fight. And with everyone analyzing the map together, they had grasped bits and pieces of the map. His movements were firm, and he headed straight for the enemy spawn point. ¡°Hey, you¡¯d better not be healing!¡± Lin Jingyan suddenly said in the chat. ¡°You really are going to win. I¡¯ve been seen through!¡± Ye Xiu replied. Lin Jingyan was helpless. It looked like he couldn¡¯t take the easy way out. He had to be careful too. He couldn¡¯t let Ye Xiu take out too much of health. Soon, Lord Grim entered his line of sight. White light was shing and shing. Lord Grim had been healing the entire time, no? Ye Xiu soon saw the approaching Dark Thunder as well, and immediately typed out into the chat: ¡°Can¡¯t you wait a bit longer?¡± Lin Jingyan ignored him. They were about to start fighting. He needed to concentrate. He couldn¡¯t give Ye Xiu any opportunities. Chat? It was now time for him to ignore everything. In terms of range, Lord Grim had a long range than Dark Thunder, so Dark Thunder had to enter Lord Grim¡¯s range first. Lin Jingyan immediately became even more cautious. Dark Thunder started to slow down as he carefully observed Lord Grim¡¯s movements and the terrain around him. ¡°I guess that¡¯s it,¡± Ye Xiu sighed. During this time, he had been able to heal 6% of his health back. It was now a 7% health Lord Grim against a 100% health Dark Thunder. It was very possible for one touch into death in this map due to theva. Lin Jingyan subconsciously had his Dark Thunder stay farther away from theva. If he wasn¡¯t careful and was knocked into theva, it would be devastating for him. As he grew nearer, Lord Grim still didn¡¯t act. Dark Thunder only needed three more steps for Lord Grim to enter his attack range, when finally, Lord Grim raised his umbre in front of him. Lin Jingyan immediately moved his mouse back and forth, so Dark Thunder would move erratically. He wouldn¡¯t be moving in a straight line nor in a predictable left and right zig-zag. He wasn¡¯t going to make it easy for Ye Xiu to hit him. Bang bang! Two gunshots. Ye Xiu had Lord Grim attack. The Myriad Manifestations Umbre¡¯s gun form was a rifle, which could fire two times in a row. The damage from normal attacks posed no threat, but if he could dodge them, why not dodge them? After dodging the two bullets, he looked at Lord Grim again. Lord Grim wasn¡¯t facing him, but rather, to the side. He wants to y dirty! Lin Jingyan had been Fang Rui¡¯s partner for many years. He was very acute towards this sort of ying. Turning to the side to prevent the enemy from seeing everything. Fang Rui was an expert at it. He hid his character¡¯s hands, so the opponent wouldn¡¯t be able to figure out what skill he was nning on using. The hand movements were crucial, so what skill did he n on using? Shadow Clone Technique? That was Lin Jingyan¡¯s first thought. Ninjas had been the first toe up with this technique of hiding their hands. Who made it so most of their skills required hand seals! Shadow Clone Technique required hand seals, and Ye Xiu often used it. Lin Jingyan¡¯s thought process was very logical. He immediately had his character roll to the side, while swinging his w towards the side. One Night Eight Destes! This was the name of Dark Thunder¡¯s Silver weapon. He had four ws on each hand. The color and luster were rather dull and didn¡¯t give off any light. These ws swung in a semicircle motion. ¡°Old Lin, you over thought it!¡± Ye Xiu messaged. One Night Eight Destes missed. After Dark Thunder rolled, he adjusted his view, and now he was facing Lord Grim directly. There weren¡¯t any hand movements, just the muzzle of a gun. Boom boom boom! Anti-Tank Missiles. Chapter 1541 - Youve Won

Chapter 1541: You¡¯ve Won

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Roll, another roll. Lin Jingyan¡¯s reacted surprisingly fast towards Lord Grim¡¯s point-nk Anti-Tank Missiles. Dark Thunder rolled again, leaving the explosions behind him. This time, Ye Xiu had encountered an opponent in dirtiness. Lin Jingyan¡¯s style in itself couldn¡¯t be considered dirty, but he was extremely adept at dealing with people who yed dirty. How could he not? He practice partner had been Fang Rui for many years. Seeing Dark Thunder dodge the Anti-Tank Missile, the Tyranny yers watching on the sidelines felt deeply moved. ¡°It¡¯s up to him,¡± Zhang Jiale was confident. Lin Jingyan was ced second in the group arena, and part of the reason for his cement was to deal with that 1% health on Lord Grim. Yes, it was just 1%, but because it was Ye Xiu, Tyranny couldn¡¯t underestimate him. As old rivals of Ye Xiu, no one thought that Ye Xiu would just give up because he only had 1% of his health left. They were certain that he would use that 1% to annoy them as much as possible. Sure enough, he started healing as soon as he spawned. Then, he even followed by saying ¡°You¡¯ve won.¡± Yes, everyone had no doubt that Tyranny would win this fight, but at what cost? As a result, they chose Lin Jingyan to y. With so little health left, Ye Xiu would certainly y dirty, and Lin Jingyan was the person with the most experience against it. If it had been anyone else in Tyranny, that little trick of Ye Xiu¡¯s might have really hit. But it was different with Lin Jingyan. He had dodged the Anti-Tank Missiles with ease. When he got up, heunched himself towards Lord Grim with a Powerful Knee Strike. The counterattack had been fast, but with the current distance between the two characters, the timing of this Powerful Knee Strike wasn¡¯t good and it wouldn¡¯t pose much of a threat. This sort of rushed attack was quite good at restricting the dirty ystyle though. ying dirty required observation, thinking, and set-up. By raising the tempo, it made it harder for the opponent to make these calctions. Although against those who were dirty to their bones, then their instinctive reactions would be dirty too. Just this sort of fast tempo wouldn¡¯t be enough to suppress someone like that. But Lin Jingyan had a lot of practice against this sort of dirtiness. The Powerful Knee Strike wasn¡¯t everything. As he leaped towards Lord Grim, Dark Thunder suddenly opened his hands and threw sand. The purpose of the Powerful Knee Strike was simply as a movement skill. Sand Toss was the main focus. The Sand Toss transformed from a point attack to an AoE attack. Just moving to dodge the Powerful Knee Strike wouldn¡¯t enough now, and it was toote to make any further movements. Hua! The sand crashed into Lord Grim. The grains of sand made crisp sounds as they hit. The only thing Ye Xiu could do was turn Lord Grim¡¯s head around to avoid the Blind. But Dark Thunder had alreadynded on the ground. He took step in the opposite direction of Lord Grim¡¯s head turn. It was a subtle detail, but sometimes it was this sort of detail that was fatal. Dark Thunder threw out a punch. Four sharp ws shed upwards, but to everyone¡¯s surprise, Lord Grim¡¯s two hands had also extended out. He was looking in a different direction, but his hands were moving in this direction. Fling! Seeing these hand movements, Lin Jingyan immediately deduced what skill his opponent was using. Perhaps one of their attacks might reach the other first, but either way, the Fling would go into effect. As for the Fling direction, it was obviously towards theva. Getting thrown into theva by a 7% health Lord Grim was something that Lin Jingyan could not ept. Jump back! It¡¯d be better if Lin Jingyan didn¡¯t go through with his punch, instead of giving the opportunity away to Ye Xiu. Dark Thunder jumped back to dodge the grab. Then, he stepped forward again to return the favor. Fling, a Fling as well. It was a Fling against a Fling, but when was starting up while the other was finishing up. After dodging the opponent¡¯s Fling, he would use his own Fling as a counterattack. Lin Jingyan deserved to be someone who had yed the game professionally for many years. Even though Fling was a Grappler skill, it was a skill no Fighter ss would ever give up. Unfortunately, Lin Jingyan had encountered an unspecialized, a ss that was unprecedented in thepetitive scene. What¡¯s more, in the hands of that unspecialized was a miraculous weapon that had never been seen before. Lord Grim was retracting his hands. It was the ending animation for Fling, but the umbre that had split into two halves transformed back into one piece. The part that was extending outwards made its way past Dark Thunder¡¯s hands and into his body. Myriad Manifestations Umbre, spear form. Battle Mage Skill: Circle Swing. Dark Thunder was thrown into the sky. The only thing that Lin Jingyan could be d about was that the Circle Swing could not throw him directly into theva. However, skills may be fixed, but people were alive. Lin Jingyan suddenly realized that Dark Thunder could move while in the air. Grab skills locked the opponent¡¯s movements while active. Right now, if his character could move, then it meant that the skill had ended. By canceling Circle Swing midway through, a majority of the damage dealt by the skill was lost. But for Lin Jingyan¡¯s Dark Thunder, if he continued following along his current path, he would be thrown into the far more terrifyingva. Punch, kick... Without the skill lock, Dark Thunder could do as he pleased in the air. But unfortunately, Brawlers didn¡¯t have any movement skills while in the air. By punching and kicking, he could move his character¡¯s trajectory slightly. However, the experienced Lin Jingyan already knew that it wasn¡¯t enough. Eagle Stamp! Lin Jingyan thought of this move. He didn¡¯t even need to put the skill on his weapon. All he needed was 20 skill points to learn it. If he had it, he could have turned this situation around. But he didn¡¯t have the luxury of these 20 skill points. His Dark Thunder didn¡¯t have Eagle Stamp. He could only have Dark Thunder throw out a Molotov Cocktail. He couldn¡¯t just do nothing! Unfortunately, this sort of venting didn¡¯t pose any threat. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim easily dodged it. He raised his umbre and fired two times. Delivery Gun! He wanted to use Delivery Gun to send him even farther away. Lin Jingyan continued to have Dark Thunder punch and kick. The Delivery Gun technique required the yer to hit the target¡¯s center of mass to control the opponent¡¯s movements. Only Sharpshooters with their rapid firing capabilities could asionally grasp a moving target¡¯s center of mass. The Myriad Manifestations Umbre¡¯s gun form was a rifle. It could only fire twice before needing to reload and could not disy the full effectiveness of Delivery Gun. But then, Lord Grim¡¯s umbre suddenly turned towards the sky. Ta ta ta ta ta, a burst of gunfire. Lin Jingyan wanted to cough blood. That shameless bastard was using Gatling Gun to execute a Delivery Gun. The firing speed of Gatling Gun was fast to the point that it put the user¡¯s aim to the test. How could Lin Jingyan have any doubts about Ye Xiu¡¯s skill with it, though? The technique had been invented by him. Unspecialized, ah, unspecialized. They were just ridiculously annoying. Blood blossomed from Dark Thunder as he flew in an arc. Theva spread outwards to embrace him, and Dark Thunder cordially epted it. Then, theva began to burn away his health. Lin Jingyan turned around. On the shore, Ye Xiu was cordially waiting for him, ready to wee him back. Lin Jinyan wanted to cry. It would not be a good idea to challenge him directly. It¡¯d be better to find a ce farther away, so Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim wouldn¡¯t be able to block his escape. Dark Thunder climbed out of theva. mes were still burning, dealing thest bits of damage. The crowd looked at the 48% health on Dark Thunder and were quiet. Then, they saw Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim run towards him, while typing out: ¡°Old Lin, how could you be so careless, Old Lin. Theva¡¯s pretty strong, no?¡± Theva was indeed strong. He didn¡¯t even have half his health anymore. How could Lin Jingyan reply back to it? ¡°You¡¯ve won¡± was Lin Jingyan¡¯s reply. It was what Ye Xiu had said at the start of the match. But at this moment, it was the truth. For this fight to have turned out this way, it was a huge victory for Ye Xiu. ¡°You¡¯re still alive. How could I say I¡¯ve won :)¡± Ye Xiu even added a smiley face. ¡°I give you an inch, and you want a mile!¡± Lin Jingyan replied. Dark Thunder rushed forward to meet Lord Grim. Technically speaking, Lin Jingyan had won. But even the generous Tyranny fans found it hard to apud for this sort of victory. 41% This was Dark Thunder¡¯s remaining health. To get rid of that 7% from Lord Grim... or perhaps it would be better to say 1%, Tyranny had sacrificed far more than they would have liked. Ye Xiu walked out from the yer booth. Normally, there would definitely be boos being thrown at him. But right now, the Tyranny fans didn¡¯t know if that was the right move, so they kept silent. ¡°Hm, this match... how do we describe it?¡± Pan Lin and Lin Yibo were having trouble finding words to summarize this fight. You couldn¡¯t really say Lin Jingyan¡¯s performance was bad. It was because of the map that the single slip-up had cost him greatly. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s better to say that Ye Xiu found the key point to this map first...¡± Li Yibo said. Fuck off! The vast majority of the people who heard his words cursed at him. You¡¯d have to be blind not to see what the key point to this map. Found it first? More like Ye Xiu was the first to sessfully take advantage of it! Chapter 1542 - Methodology

Chapter 1542: Methodology

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Ye Xiu... Ye Xiu... The Tyranny fans stared silently at the bastard. They didn¡¯t boo him, but they obviously weren¡¯t going to p for him. At this moment, they had no idea what they should do. Even the Happy fans that hade to support their team were affected by this atmosphere. The Happy fans weren¡¯t used to a silent Tyranny stadium, and for a moment, they too didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Is the entire stadium speechless from witnessing Ye Xiu¡¯s skill?¡± Pan Lin sighed. No one questioned Ye Xiu¡¯s skill. Even Tyranny fans. They might feel disgusted by Ye Xiu, but they would admit that Ye Xiu was very skilled. Perhaps in their hearts, Ye Xiu was the best. After all, only the best had the qualifications to make Tyranny hateful for ten years. Their greatest losses had been at the hands of Ye Xiu. But at the same time, their greatest joys had also beene from him as well. This time? It was only the group arena, and already, Tyranny¡¯s fans had experienced heaven and then fallen into hell. In the end, not a single bit of happiness could be seen on them. ¡°YOU HAVE TO WIN!!¡± No one knew who, but a shout suddenly came from the crowd. The shout seemed to have resonated with everyone and instantly became their slogan, even if it wasn¡¯t very suitable at this moment. From a match standpoint, Ye Xiu wasing down from the stage as the loser! In theory, Tyranny had already beaten Ye Xiu. But who could actually call that a win? No one did. You have to win! It wasn¡¯t just towards Ye Xiu, but towards all of Happy. ¡°Win, win!¡± The crowd roared. The group arena had only just begun, and Tyranny¡¯s fans were shouting as if it was matchpoint. The shouts from the Happy fans became more and more drowned out. They watched as Happy¡¯s second yer stood up and walked towards the stage. They were cheering as loud as they could, but they couldn¡¯t even hear themselves. Su Mucheng was Happy¡¯s second yer for the group arena. With Tyranny¡¯s fans yelling ¡°Win, win!¡±, if a stranger walked into the stadium, they would probably think that the crowd was cheering for Su Mucheng. Tyranny¡¯s fans didn¡¯t care. They were giving themselves encouragement, pouring out their expectations for the team. Win! Win over Ye Xiu, win over Happy, win the championships! The third round of the group arena, Happy¡¯s Su Mucheng against Tyranny¡¯s Lin Jingyan. The match began. After spawning, both sides went towards the middle of the map. Soon, they were within each other¡¯s sight. ¡°The yer sent up is decided during the match. In that case, Su Mucheng¡¯s appearance in the group arena certainly has a purpose to it,¡± Li Yibo analyzed, ¡°I¡¯m guessing that Happy wants to use the ultra-long range of a Launcher to use the natural barrier created from the field ofva to whittle down Lin Jingyan.¡± That was what Li Yibo thought, and that was also what others thought, including Lin Jingyan. If Su Mucheng decided to stay back and harass him to death, it indeed wouldn¡¯t be easy to deal with. If it was difficult to deal with, then simply don¡¯t deal with it. Glory matches had no time limit, so there was no need to be afraid of dragging out the match. If Su Mucheng¡¯s n was to harass him to death from afar, then all he needed to do was not approach her. Theva was an obstacle for him and for Su Mucheng. No matter what Su Mucheng did, with theva separating the two ends, there was a limit to her range. If Su Mucheng insisted on waiting there until he approached, then both sides would just be sitting there. From a match standpoint, if both sides remained in a stalemate, then the referee would need to interfere. However, neither side could be med, so both sides would have to be penalized. Would it be a warning? A yellow card? Or even a red card? If it was a red card, then Happy would lose out. Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain was at full health. She had a health lead. If both sides were given a red card, it would be mutual destruction. How could the one winning not be losing out on the trade? Su Mucheng wasn¡¯t so stupid as to give herself a red card, so these were just random thoughts from Lin Jingyan. It was doubtful that the referee would end the battle in such a crude fashion too. If the match really did turn into a stalemate, then the referee would likely interfere by having the system force them to spawn at two new locations and force them to fight. Lin Jingyan had been a part of the Alliance for nine years. He had seen many things. The Glorypetitive rules needed to be impartial to thepetitors, while also needing to consider the spectators, the broadcast, the sponsors, and so on. Even after revising the rules many times, there were still many awkward rulings in ce. The Alliance was still growing to this day. It wasn¡¯t perfect. Exploiting these sort of gray areas had be one type of strategy in Glorypetitive y. The Alliance did not encourage this behavior, but there was nothing they could do to stop it. They could only try their best to create a more perfect ruleset and patch up these holes. But before these holes were patched, they could always be taken advantage of. As a result, Dark Thunder stopped moving forward. He began moving horizontally. His current distance from theva was around ten steps. This is? Many people were feeling somewhat conflicted about Lin Jingyan¡¯s actions. However, Li Yibo had analyzed what methods Su Mucheng might use in this map, which weren¡¯t difficult to guess. Seeing Dark Thunder¡¯s movements, the viewers soon realized that even if Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain fired from the edge of theva, she still wouldn¡¯t be able to reach him. What would happen then? If the two sides didn¡¯t make any changes, the match would turn into stalemate, and then what? For people familiar with Glory, it wasn¡¯t a difficult question at all. Then, the referee would interfere and force the two characters to fight. Then, Su Mucheng would have lost her barrier. Perhaps the two characters would spawn too close together, making it so that her Launcher would immediately be in a dangerous position. ¡°He¡¯s nning on taking advantage of the rules to change the situation...¡± Li Yibo said, ¡°This...¡± ¡°This... Tyranny... this...¡± Pan Lin didn¡¯t know what to say. Taking advantage of a loophole was clearly something that Tyranny¡¯s fans despised, yet right now, their yer was using this exact method to win. This wasn¡¯t a scene they should be seeing from their Team Tyranny... How could Lin Jingyan not know this? But he had never been one who could represent Tyranny! Even though he now wore Tyranny¡¯s jersey, his spirit had been tempered andpleted during his seven years at Wind Howl. He had fought alone. He had fought together with Fang Rui as the Criminal Partners. On his path to glory, he had never been a straight and upright hero. Even so, during those seven years, he had never even made it into the yoffs. Fighting with those geniuses was too difficult. He sometimes hated how his two hands didn¡¯t have more fingers. Take advantage of loopholes? He didn¡¯t care if it was shameful. All he cared about was winning and how he wasn¡¯t doing enough. He was just a normal person, but his thirst for victory was no less than anyone else¡¯s. He might not be a genius of any kind, but he was willing to do anything to win. Exploiting loopholes? So what! That was one way to win. If there was loophole that he could take advantage of, of course he should take advantage of it. Lin Jingyan didn¡¯t hesitate. Dark Thunder stopped moving forward. But then, he saw Dancing Rain head directly for him. The referee didn¡¯t need to interfere, but everyone could see that by exploiting the rules, Lin Jingyan created a disadvantageous situation for Happy. Perhaps it had forced Su Mucheng to give up on her original strategy of using her long range and theva to win. ¡°She¡¯s going straight for him. Lin Jingyan should be very satisfied, right?¡± Pan Lin said somewhat mockingly. After all, as an official staff member of the Alliance, he couldn¡¯t approve of this sort of behavior. Boom boom boom. Dancing Rain fired artillery shells as she sprinted. She didn¡¯t rely on theva as a barrier, instead, going for a frontal assault. She created a path extending from her position to Dark Thunder¡¯s position. If it were any other Tyranny yer, they would have likely jumped out and rushed towards Dancing Rain¡¯s barrage to try to close the distance with the Launcher. But not Lin Jingyan. He was retreating. It seemed like he wasn¡¯t satisfied with the terrain here. He was retreating back to a ce where there were piles of limestone scattered about. These piles could act as cover. Lin Jingyan was luring Su Mucheng towards there. That area was obviously unfavorable for Su Mucheng, but what choice did she have? If she didn¡¯t keep going, Lin Jingyan would simly have Dark Thunder stop and wait. He would then keep his distance away from her, and the fight would reach a stalemate again... He was still taking advantage of the rules! If the referee interfered, they would likely be forced to spawn near each other, which would be unfavorable for the Launcher. He was utilizing this point to lure Su Mucheng into an area which was unfavorable for her. ¡°How despicable!!¡± Seeing Lin Jingyan¡¯s actions, Happy¡¯s fans roared out. Their boos went out in waves, and this time, Tyranny¡¯s fans didn¡¯t retaliate. Tyranny¡¯s fans felt embarrassed too. Lin Jingyan had joined the team in the final years of his career. He had received no small measure of trust from them, and in turn, he had contributed greatly to Tyranny. They looked forward to him winning the championships together with Tyranny. But this sort of method... If they really won in this fashion, Tyranny¡¯s fans would truly feel somewhat disgusted. They had always valued the journey over the end result. As a result, they cared about the way they won. Lin Jingyan¡¯s method of winning was extremely displeasing to see. Boo? They couldn¡¯t bear to either. After all, they had watched Lin Jingyan closely these past two years. They had seen his dedication and the effort he put in. They had seen how hard he and Tyranny worked. But why, why did he need to use this sort of despicable method for such an important moment? Tyranny¡¯s fans were silent. Once again, they were silent. Chapter 1543 - Late

Chapter 1543: Late

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Tyranny was the Alliance¡¯s boldest and most hot-blooded team, and likewise, their fans were also the most passionate and the fiercest. But at the same time, Tyranny was also Glory¡¯s most cultured team. Cultured... The word didn¡¯t seem to fit in with Tyranny¡¯s image. Do everything you can to win because winning is glory. This concept had no contradiction with Tyranny. Tyranny was their romance. Even though this so-called ¡°romance¡± had no connection with the word. Lin Jingyan¡¯s way of conduct didn¡¯t conform with their romance. However, they could feel this old general¡¯s desire for victory. They didn¡¯t have to like his methods, but they had to recognize his efforts. It was simr to how even though they hated Ye Xiu, they recognized his might. Tyranny¡¯s fans had well-defined likes and dislikes. Love and hate had intertwined on a single person, and they didn¡¯t know how to feel. The atmosphere of the stadium didn¡¯t interfere with the match. Up ahead was favorable terrain for Lin Jingyan. If Su Mucheng didn¡¯t go after him though, Lin Jingyan could take advantage of the rules to create a favorable situation for him. Either way, it wouldn¡¯t be good for Su Mucheng. But Dancing Rain didn¡¯t stop. She continued to chase after Dark Thunder, but her pathing was shifted by a certain amount. This is... Everyone looked for where Dancing Rain was moving towards. Oh!! The experts soon realized her gaol. Su Mucheng was taking advantage of that fact that Lin Jingyan wasn¡¯t taking the initiative to attack her. She wasn¡¯t in a hurry to chase after Dark Thunder. Instead, she was taking a roundabout route so that she could enter Lin Jingyan¡¯s desired area from the side. In this way, even though she would still have to fight in unfavorable terrain, Lin Jingyan wouldn¡¯t have the initiative. She hadn¡¯tpletely eliminated the disadvantage, but she had reduced it. Lin Jingyan didn¡¯t have a good way to stop her. If he continued to try and restrict her movements, the referee would judge only him as being passive. Lin Jingyan dared to exploit the rules because he knew how the referee would judge the situation. In the end, he could only have Dark Thunder continue along his original path towards the region with limestones. Dark Thunder soon arrived there and hid behind a pile of limestone. He had disappeared from Su Mucheng¡¯s view, but with Dancing Rain entering the region from the side, she could also hide herself using the limestones as cover. Previously, the enemy would have known her location, while she would have been in the dark. Now, neither the enemy nor her knew her location. This was Su Mucheng¡¯s aim. That was what practically everyone though, but to their surprise, Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain began attacking before she even stepped into the region. Boom boom boom! Artillery fire roared. What? Everyone was confused. By doing this, wouldn¡¯t the enemy know where she was, while she didn¡¯t know where the enemy was? Even if Lin Jingyan couldn¡¯t see her, he could get her approximate location through sound alone. Everyone thought that Su Mucheng would do the same as Lin Jingyan. Her character would enter the region and use the limestones as cover. Then, through her long range attacks, she would search for her opponent. But before she even reached the area, she started attacking. These attacks wouldn¡¯t be able to reach Lin Jingyan. It wasn¡¯t a matter of whether or not he could be seen. Lin Jingyan could use the limestone as cover to protect himself. What is she doing? Everyone looked at Dancing Rain curiously. The limestone was quite sturdy. Her Launcher attacks were only able to break off small pieces of it a time, so it wasn¡¯t like she could just st away all the obstacles there. However, Dancing Rain continued to attack as she moved. The sound of cannon fire and explosions were mixed together. Was she nning on making it so that Lin Jingyan wouldn¡¯t be able to find her through sound alone. It did have a masking effect, but wasn¡¯t it just to hide her true location? What was the difference between doing this and going into the region silently? After the camera switched to Lin Jingyan¡¯s perspective, everyone understood. There was a difference! With a silent infiltration, neither side would know each other¡¯s position. They could only slowly search for each other. It would be a matter of luck, and if she suddenly encountered her opponent int close range, it would be extremely bad for her Launcher. But now, by taking the initiative to attack, she was exposing her own position, but at the same time, she was baiting Lin Jingyan into making a move. Lin Jingyan¡¯s judgement was extremely important. If he made a mistake, he would expose himself to Su Mucheng¡¯s attacks. However, if he could clearly figure out her position amidst all this loud noise, then he could directly get close to her. This was a gamble! She was betting on Lin Jingyan¡¯s ability to find her. And so how was Lin Jingyan doing? The camera switched to Lin Jingyan¡¯s perspective. The viewers could hear whatever Lin Jingyan was hearing. They tried to get a feel for distance and direction like what Lin Jingyan was doing. Soon, the normal yers felt defeated. What was all this! The noise was everywhere. There was no way to tell what was what. But Lin Jingyan? His Dark Thunder moved precisely, and from their bird¡¯s eye view of the map, they could see that he was moving towards Dancing Rain¡¯s position. When they put the two together, they could see that he was also using the limestones as cover as he approached. Perhaps it was a hard to get her precise location now, but as he got closer, it would be easier. But at this moment, the battle had taken a turn that no one had expected. Although the limestones didn¡¯tpletely crumble under Dancing Rain¡¯s attacks, bits and pieces would chip off. Gradually, the dust from the limestone began to fill the air, bing more and more dense. ¡°A smoke bomb...¡± Pan Lin blurted out. The visibility in this area was decreasing as time went on, and the approaching Dark Thunder was gradually being surrounded by this dust. ¡°This is part of Su Mucheng¡¯s n too, right?¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°I... don¡¯t think so!¡± Li Yibo said. Because the dust was slowly umting, by the time they noticed it, the dust had already spread everywhere. Even though the dust hid her to some extent, it also hid the enemy. It was actually more unfavorable for the Launcher. Since it reduced her visibility, by the time she noticed her enemy, they would be at mid-distance and she wouldn¡¯t be able to disy her long-ranged advantage. This was definitely an ident. Because she had to keep attacking the limestone rtively close to her, the situation had unknowingly turned out this way. The biggest proof was that she stopped firing. Su Mucheng clearly understood that she couldn¡¯t continue like this. ¡°Ah, random maps!¡± Li Yibo sighed. It was a situation brought about by random maps. The n might be good, but there was no way to know everything about the map. This was certainly a good opportunity for Lin Jingyan. After he discovered this point, he didn¡¯t hesitate for long. He used the dust as cover and had Dark Thunder dash towards Dancing Rain¡¯s approximate location. Artillery fire could be heard again. ¡°What?¡± Seeing Dancing Rain suddenly attack again and seemingly faster too, Pan Lin was confused. Toote! Lin Jingyan had determined Dancing Rain¡¯s position because of the pause from Su Mucheng. It had probably been an instinctive pause. Su Mucheng quickly realized her mistake, so she started attacking more intensely than before. But she was toote. That pause was enough for Lin Jingyan to determine her precise location. Launcher attacks weren¡¯t rapid-fire. After firing once, she had to reload. That was why she needed to mix in the sound of explosions to hide it. But by suddenly stopping, her final shot became iparably clear, and Lin Jingyan grasped it. Su Mucheng had realized it and hastily tried to cover for her mistake, but she was toote. Dark Thunder suddenly appeared in front of her. The distance was only five units. Charge! No hesitation. He couldn¡¯t miss such a rare opportunity. He needed to stick close and finish her. Boom boom boom! Dancing Rain immediately turned around and attacked. Aerial Cannon, just like he expected! Reinforced Iron Bones! Dark Thunder immediately activated this Striker skill. The Super Armor protected him from being knocked back by the artillery shells. He took a wide step andunched himself from the ground, Powerful Knee Strike! The knee strike was far faster than the retreating Dancing Rain. The distance between them was instantly wiped away, and with Reinforced Iron Bones activated, he wasn¡¯t affected by her attacks. But he didn¡¯t want the knee strike to connect. He wanted to get close to Dancing Rain, not knock her away. The instant he got close to her, he cancelled Powerful Knee Strike. His hands extended out. Grab! If he had been a Striker or a Grappler, this grab would have likely missed because the distance was rather far still. Their arms weren¡¯t long enough. However, Brawlers were different. Brawlers could wear ws. ws were the only Fighter weapons with a bit of reach. His two hands might not be able to grab onto Dancing Rain, but the ws on his hands could. His weapon, One Night Eight Destes, extended his reach, making this distance just enough for him tond the grab. His wstched onto Dancing Rain¡¯s shoulders. Back Throw! Lin Jingyan didn¡¯t use Fling. Instead, he used the sub Level 20 Grappler skill, Back Throw. The target would be thrown directly behind him, instead of far away. The Back Throw waspleted. Dark Thunder threw Dancing Rain behind him, but when he looked towards the ground, Lin Jingyan was stunned. The dust from the limestone was very dense. He couldn¡¯t see the ground. He couldn¡¯t see the ground... Wait... Lin Jingyan realized it toote! The two characters plunged into theva. Chapter 1544 - Mounted Gun

Chapter 1544: Mounted Gun

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Dark Thunder was still in the middle of his Back Throw. With his body bent, he fell into theva along with Dancing Rain. The fiery-redva rippled across the hazy ash. Lin Jingyan¡¯s heart fell together with Dark Thunder. Coincidence? Luck? Of course not. The density of the ash in this area had to be much higher than in other areas to hide theva like this. It was a smokescreen that Su Mucheng had intentionally set up. It was a set up. Everything was a set up. The continuous attacks had been to hide her and to bait him toe over. The instinctive pause in her attacks and her haste to cover up her mistake had been an act. Everything had to been to lure Lin Jingyan into this trap. Lava,va again. It was obvious that theva dealt a lot of damage and shouldn¡¯t be touched, yet everyone who had participated in this group arena had fallen into it. Lin Jingyan felt like couldn¡¯t show his face. Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain had fallen together with Dancing Rain though. The Back Throw would still take effect, which meant that Lin Jingyan could continue attacking her in theva. Fight! Lin Jingyan came to a decision. It¡¯d be better to struggle in theva than escape. Simr to the high DPS fight between Ye Xiu and Han Wenqing, theva was also an opportunity to deal massive amounts of damage. Touch the ground and twist around. Dark Thunder moved freely in theva. The instant Dancing Rain was thrown to the bottom, he twisted his body. Tyrannical Chain Punch! Dark Thunder immediately started with a high-level skill. The follow-up had been perfect. There was nothing Su Mucheng could do. Her original intention was obviously for Dark Thunder to fall into theva, while Dancing Rain stayed on shore attacking him. Unfortunately, she wasn¡¯t able to fully achieve her goal. Lin Jingyan wasn¡¯t so easy to deal with. Even though he probably hadn¡¯t realized her n at that time, his Back Throw had forced both of them to fall into theva. Su Mucheng wasn¡¯tpletely unprepared for this possibility, but Lin Jingyan had already decided to abandon everything. After the Back Throw, he didn¡¯t hesitate to follow up with Tyrannical Chain Punch. This ce happened to be a corner of the map. There was nowhere to run. Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain could only take the attack. Strike after strikended, and theva began to stir again. Dark Thunder¡¯s health was dropping, but Dancing Rain, who was taking damage from both theva and enemy attacks, was losing health faster. Maybe he can win? Some people saw the speed at which Dancing Rain¡¯s health was falling, and their eyes lit up. However, the experts didn¡¯t think so. Right now, the high DPS was because of Tyrannical Chain Punch. Brawlers didn¡¯t have ways to maintain this sort of damage output. This situation would only be temporary. Once the Tyrannical Chain Punch ended, it would end. If this continued, there was no way Lin Jingyan could win. However, if he did well enough, he could deal a lot of damage to Dancing Rain. Lin Jingyan¡¯s firm resolution was quite worthy of admiration. Boom! The final hit of Tyrannical Chain Punch created a small crater in theva. Finally, Dancing Rain was able to escape. The shockwave had knocked her to the side. Dark Thunder was in the middle of the ending animation of the attack. However, during this brief period of time, Dancing Rain was stunned and couldn¡¯t act either. It could be considered a sort of protection for the yer who used Tyrannical Chain Punch. It looks like everything depends on what happens next! The experts in the crowd understood this point clearly. In theory, after using Tyrannical Chain Punch, it was possible to make any guaranteed follow-ups. As a result, whether or not thebo continued depended on the situation and the yer. Lin Jingyan needed to be on the offensive in order to deal as much damage as possible. Whether he seeded would be the key to the oue of this battle. Paralysis Needle! As soon as Dark Thunder could act again, a needle flew out. Paralysis Needle paralyzed the target. With the crashing waves ofva all around, the needle was too small to see. After throwing out the needle, he rushed out. But with half of his body in theva, the amount of resistance from it wasn¡¯t small. The difference was that Dark Thunder had used another high-level skill. Street Riot! It was an offensive skill, but it could also be considered a support skill too. During Street Riot¡¯s duration, all mid- and low-level Brawler skills were buffed. In addition, the usual skill cooldowns were eliminated. Powerful Knee Strike! Dark Thunder used another skill. Theva split apart, and Dark Thunder shot towards Dancing Rain. His two hands weren¡¯t idle either. He threw out a brick with his left hand and sand with his right hand. In a short amount of time, he threw out who knew how many skills at Dancing Rain. Hit! Paralysis Needle hit, Brick hit, Sand Toss hit! Dark Thunder was almost about to reach her, when a bright light suddenly shined from within theva. Dancing Rain had quickly lifted her cannon and then fired at Dark Thunder. It was a Quantum Bomb! The light crashed towards Dark Thunder. At this distance and that speed, Lin Jingyan had no way to dodge. The bright light engulfed him and then sent him flying. However, the powerful recoil didn¡¯t affect Dancing Rain. As theva was pushed aside by the shockwave, they could see that Dancing Rain stood firmly on top of a support. The Paralysis Needle had hit. The Brick had hit. The Sand Toss had also hit. Why did the Quantom Bomb not get interrupted? Quantum Bomb had a powerful recoil, yet Dancing Rain didn¡¯t seem to be affected at all. Everyone saw the reason for it. Launcher Level 75 skill: Mounted Gun. After the skill was used, the Launcher would be fixed to a spot unable to move. In exchange, the Launcher¡¯s attack power would be greatly increased and the Launcher¡¯s attacks could not be interrupted. Su Mucheng had sneakily hidden a Mounted Gun underneath theva. Lin Jingyan respected this y wholeheartedly. After blown back, Dark Thunder focused on Dancing Rain again. He saw the cannon on the Mounted Gun sh again. Boom! Another artillery shell shot towards Dancing Rain. Damage from attacks andva? That was what Lin Jingyan had been doing to Dancing Rain just before, and the blink of an eye, Su Mucheng returned the favor. With how much health Dancing Rain had, there was no chance for another opportunity to counterattack. Glory! Amidst the ragingva, Dark Thunder¡¯s health fell to zero. In the third round of the group arena, Happy¡¯s Su Mucheng won while losing 29% of her health. The Quantum Bomb parting the waves and revealing the Mounted Gun hidden beneath theva was the biggest highlight of this match. The broadcast put on a rey of this scene. For the sake of appearances, since this was Tyranny¡¯s home stadium, a highlight showcasing the away team¡¯s might wouldn¡¯t be good to keep looping no matter how incredible it was. Lin Jingyan walked down from the stage. In this all-important match, his performance was unsatisfactory to say the least. He had only taken out 7% of Lord Grim¡¯s health, which could even be considered as just 1%, and 29% of Dancing Rain¡¯s health. That was what he was able to achieve in today¡¯s group arena. The loss was big enough to lead to Tyranny¡¯s overall loss in the group arena. Was that all? He had gone all out and even tried to exploit a loophole in the rules. Even so, he had suffered a crushing defeat. Lin Jingyan felt extremely disappointed in the oue and in himself. However, the apuse from the crowd had made Lin Jingyan feel somewhat astonished. Tyranny¡¯s fans weren¡¯t the type to just toss aside the loser. Whether in victory or defeat, the battle was what mattered. As long as the yer performed to their satisfaction, it was good in the hearts of Tyranny¡¯s fans. But what about today¡¯s match? Lin Jingyan was quite clear that his performance wasn¡¯t great. He had even done something that Tyranny¡¯s fans didn¡¯t like. Even so, why was the crowd apuding for him? The apuse couldn¡¯t be considered enthusiastic, after all, Tyranny¡¯s fans were still somewhat hesitant. Lin Jingyan didn¡¯t perform the way they liked, and the oue left much to be desired. However, they still apuded for him because they recognized Lin Jingyan¡¯s efforts, especially in his final act, risking his life to try and pave the way for his teammates. Lin Jingyan was a part of Team Tyranny. He had tossed aside his honor for the sake of victory, for the tea¡¯s victory. This sort of mentality was worthy of being praised. Even if he had used a few unpleasant methods, these details could be ignored! Tyranny fan after Tyranny fan began opening their hearts. The apuse became more and more fervent. When the apuse thundered across the stadium, Lin Jingyan felt stunned as he walked back to this seat. ¡°Go Tyranny!¡± A loud cheer came from the crowd. Lin Jingyan wasn¡¯t someone who was easily moved, but at this moment, he couldn¡¯t restrain himself anymore. These two matches had been quite depressing. Right now, no one wanted Tyranny to win more than he did. ¡°Go Tyranny!¡± Lin Jingyan suddenly roared to the crowd. It was a disy of passion that had never appeared before in his career. On Happy¡¯s side, his friend Fang Rui felt surprised seeing his excitement. ¡°Go go go!!!¡± Tyranny¡¯s fans felt another surge of energy seeing his response. Lin Jingyan waved his hands as he shouted towards the crowd. The atmosphere of the crowd gradually followed along with him. Tyranny¡¯s next yer had already stood up from his eat. Zhang Jiale, Tyranny¡¯s third general. ¡°Go!¡± As he walked towards the stage, he passed by Lin Jingyan and gave him a high five. They were passing on their desire to win. Chapter 1545 - Distance

Chapter 1545: Distance

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi When Zhang Jiale high-fived Lin Jingyan, the intensity of the crowd reached a peak. Zhang Jiale also waved his hands towards the audience. Then, he began calming himself down to steady his emotions. Su Mucheng wasn¡¯t someone who could be beaten just by being enthusiastic. Su Mucheng had joined the Alliance in Season 4. In that sense, Zhang Jiale, who had joined in Season 2, could be considered her senior. The beginning of Season 4 was the when Ye Xiu and Excellent Era were at the peak, having won all three prior championships. However, several Excellent Era yers had retired in that summer. Everyone was watching Excellent Era attentively, wondering whether they could fill in these gaps. Then, Su Mucheng, a beautiful girl, entered their sights. In terms of publicity, Excellent Era had seeded. Just having a female yer join the team was enough to bring about much discussion from the public. But for pro yers who cared about winning the championship trophy, whether or not this female yer had the skill to back up her addition to the team was their main concern. She had topete with those at the peak of Glory and stand alongside the most troublesome yer in thepetitive scene. Soon afterwards, everyone quickly noticed the astonishing synergy between Su Mucheng and Ye Xiu. It was as if they had been practicing together as partners for many years. Later, they discovered that Su Mucheng and Ye Xiu had a long history together, so it made sense that the two would have a certain understanding of each other already. Some people even joked that Ye Xiu had truly deep schemes, raising a Glory partner for himself starting from when they were children. From then on, the Golden Partners were born, and since it was a male and female duo, many people thought of them as lovers. There were even many pro yers who were jealous. Partners with a girl, and a beautiful one at that, how could that bastard not be having the time of his life? Unfortunately, despite being acimed as Glory¡¯s Best Partners, they were unable to defend their championship title. In Season 4, it could be med on the rookies not having enough experience. However, the ones who had stolen away Excellent Era¡¯s crown was a team that had been assisted by a rookie. The three peats, Excellent Era, had been eliminated by Tyranny. Under the protection from the rookie Zhang Xinjie, Tyranny overthrew Excellent Era¡¯s dynasty. Then, Season 5, Season 6, Season 7... Every year, the two remained as the Best Partners. There was no debate over it. Their synergy together was unmatched. But what about their achievements? Excellent Era was getting worse and worse each year. As the core of the team, the Best Partners were the first to be picked at. The world had recognized Ye Xiu¡¯s incredible skill long ago. One Autumn Leaf still looked as powerful as ever. Then, the question became: did the issue lie in Su Mucheng? As a result, controversy gradually surrounded Su Mucheng, and her looks seemed to be the main focus of the attacks. All sorts of malicious words were thrown at her, and to this day, the debate hadn¡¯tpletely disappeared. ¡°If that really was the case, then things would be easy!¡± The moment the two characters loaded into the map, Zhang Jiale had this thought. Su Mucheng had changed. To yers like Zhang Jiale, who had observed her as an opponent for many years, they could feel this change. The former Su Mucheng focused on synergy and coordination with Ye Xiu. Because of this focus, her options would often lean more towards sentimentality than rationality. At the same time, it also made it so that shecked autonomy. Of course, it wasn¡¯t to the point where the outside world would fault her for it, but the w still existed nheless. This w had gradually begun to improve after Ye Xiu¡¯s retirement. She had lost the target of her coordination and synergy. She had lost her partner of many years. Perhaps Su Mucheng had no choice but to make adjustments. However, these adjustments had made her stronger. After joining Team Happy and returning to Ye Xiu¡¯s side, she didn¡¯t go back to the previous Su Mucheng, who only focused on synergy and coordination with Ye Xiu. She had assumed apletely new stance to fight alongside with Ye Xiu once again. She was different. She was better! Those familiar with Su Mucheng as an opponent quickly became aware of her improvement. As the season progressed, the skill that she disyed was bing more and more formidable. It was because she was adapting to her new team. Even though Happy had Ye Xiu, the others were new teammates. It wasn¡¯t until shepletely assimted herself into this new environment would her true skill be disyed. It had been an entire season and half the yoffs, yet no one knew if she had reached her peak. All they knew was that throughout this entire season, she had been constantly improving. Whether or not she had a breakthrough in the future was also uncertain. They had noticed her evolution long ago, and they should have strangled it long ago! Zhang Jiale sighed. The match had begun. Dazzling Hundred Blossoms yed around with the ammunition clip of his gun as he rushed forward. Su Mucheng didn¡¯t dy either. Dancing Rain set out quickly as well. The two were sprinting towards the center as if they wanted to be the first to reach it. Encounter! The two soon noticed each other. Even though both were long-ranged sses, Launchers had the highest range out of any ss. Only the Sharpshooter¡¯s Thunder Snipe skill could outrange a Launcher¡¯s attacks. However, Sharpshooters couldn¡¯t just rely on this one skill to fight with Launchers. It was a high-level skill. Once it was used, it would be on a long cooldown and couldn¡¯t be spammed. No ss could contend with a Launcher¡¯s range. When fighting against a Launcher, the distance had to be pulled closer. The difference between sses was just how much distance. Dazzling Hundred Blossoms had not entered his effective firing range yet, when Dancing Rain had started attacking. Boom! Fire spouted out as the attacks arrived. But at such a far distance, there was quite a bit of time for him to dodge. At this distance, it usually wasn¡¯t too big of a problem for most sses to avoid Launcher attacks. However, when trying to close the distance, you could easily tell that with every step, the threat of the Launcher¡¯s attacks increased. When the firing line of the Launcher was reached, it became even more difficult to get past the heavy artillery fire. Su Mucheng had let Tyranny experience a special skill from her, three intersecting firing lines. Tyranny had called it a ¡°Snowke¡± firing line. Trying to break past Su Mucheng¡¯s firing line was extremely difficult. As a result,st round, Lin Jingyan didn¡¯t bother trying and took advantage of the ruleset. What about Zhang Jiale? After Dazzling Hundred Blossoms dodged Dancing Rain¡¯s attack, he threw a grenade, not far from him, just three steps away. Boom, the grenade exploded. Fire and smoke lifted up limestone into the air. Dazzling Hundred Blossoms seemed to flicker and turn hazy in the light. Then, a second and third grenade followed. The explosions ovepped, and Dazzling Hundred Blossoms disappeared. He was using his Hundred Blossoms style as cover while he approached. Boom boom boom! Explosions rang continuously. Light and shadow spread, making it impossible to figure out Dazzling Hundred Blossom¡¯s location. What¡¯s more, he wasn¡¯t moving in a straight line. Ta ta ta ta ta! Dancing Rain took out a Gatling Gun. Bullets flew and swept across the light. ¡°She knows a bit!¡± Zhang Jiale saw the Gatling Gun and knew that Su Mucheng had done some research on his Hundred Blossoms style. After all, the two had fought against each other for many years. This time, they would be meeting in the yoffs. How could she not prepare herself for Zhang Jiale¡¯s famed ystyle? Unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t enough! If the Hundred Blossoms style could be destroyed so easily, how could it have be famous? Dodge! Dazzling Hundred Blossoms dodged the Gatling Gun¡¯s bullets, and it didn¡¯t seem to affect his own attacks in the slightest. In the blink of an eye, the wave of light pushed forward another length. Suddenly, the light burst out like fireworks. This final disy was the most brilliant and the most blinding. In that instant, everyone watching in the stadium were bedazzled by the light. This sudden blossoming was no longer to hide him. The thorn hidden by the cluster of flowers shot out. Bang bang bang bang... The automatic pistol¡¯s firing speed was above themonly used Sharpshooter revolver. Sharpshootersmonly used revolvers because they could dual wield, allowing them to fire twice as many shots. It was what allowed them to suppress other Gunner sses. Sharpshooters could dual wield automatic pistols as well. It would give them astonishing firing speed, but very few chose to do so because automatic pistols were considered magic weapons. On the other hand, Spitfires often used automatic pistols precisely because most of their attacks dealt magic damage. Ice Bullet! The Ice Bullet dealt ice damage. Every bullet had ayer of dull blue light emanating from it. Frosty air floated around it. As the bullet flew forward, it left a trail of crystals. One after the other... In a short moment, innumerable trails had concentrated together. After the ss advancement skill ¡°Ammunition Expansion¡± was raised to max level, special one-time bullets like Ice Bullet could be stored up to 20 times. In an instant, all 20 bullets were let out. Kaka. Dazzling Hundred Blossoms finished switching ammunition clips. Before the lightpletely dissipated, he rushed out. Bang bang bang bang bang... another round of gunfire. This time, the bullets left a fiery red trail: zing Bullets. Dazzling Hundred Blossoms had already entered his attack range, so he immediatelyunched his offense. Even though his firepower wasn¡¯t as powerful as Launcher¡¯s, he could attack much faster. His magic bullets would trigger special effects on contact as well. Zhang Jiale didn¡¯t fear a fight at this distance. As for Su Mucheng? Kakaka and then a support fell to the ground. She ced her heavy cannon onto it, while she stood behind it, her two hands holding it stably. She didn¡¯t run. Su Mucheng had Dancing Rain use Mounted Gun again. Last round, she had hidden it in theva and used it to destroy Lin Jingyan¡¯s ns. This time, she made no secret of it. Wind began gathering around her cannon. Although the Ice Bullets hit her one after another, the wind roared out all at once! It was another Level 75 skill. Hurricane Cannon! Chapter 1546 - Consolidating an Advantage

Chapter 1546: Consolidating an Advantage

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Unyielding. There was no way to be more unyielding than this. Not moving an inch, her cannon lined up perfectly. Su Mucheng weed Dazzling Hundred Blossoms head on. Whoosh! Hurricane Cannon flew out apanied by high-pitched whistling. When Dazzling Hundred Blossoms fired his second round of attacks after reloading, his shots were all caught in the Hurricane Cannon and were blown off-course. Zheng Jiale was astonished. He did not expect Su Mucheng to attack so forcefully. Last round, there were tricks upon tricks. This round, she couldn¡¯t be more direct if she tried. Su Mucheng had be a yer who could make an unwavering decision based on the current situation. She¡¯s freed herself of the shackles of excessive cooperation with Ye Xiu, and no longer had the slight cluelessness she used to have when Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t present. Dodge! Dazzling Hundred Blossoms, who was charging forward, had to dodge sideways. But how could Hurricane Cannon¡¯s power be so easily escaped? Dazzling Hundred Blossoms managed to avoid being hit directly, but was still caught in the twisting, cannonball-like hurricane. His body immediately staggered from the force. Boom! Cannonfire still rang out. Su Mucheng was clearly not going to give Zhang Jiale any time to catch his breath. Explosion after explosion followed. However, Zhang Jiale was also not one to be so easily stopped. Even though Dazzling Hundred Blossoms was shaken by the Hurricane Cannon, he still managed to control his character urately while staggering. sh Bullet! A sh Bullet flew out, followed closely by a gunshot. Zheng Jiale did not wait for the sh Bullet to hit the ground, and directly shot and blew it up mid-air. Blinding light instantly shed out. At this moment, even the spectators were dazzled by the bright sh. The broadcast cut quickly to Su Mucheng¡¯s first-person perspective. Everyone also hastily looked at the big screen, curious as to whether Su Mucheng was affected by this sh Bullet. She was somewhat, but notpletely. It seemed that Su Mucheng had immediately turned away when she noticed the sh Bullet, but Zhang Jiale had been too quick in triggering the explosion. As a result, Dancing Rain was unable to avert her gaze entirely. In the end, even though she wasn¡¯tpletely blinded, there was definitely some haziness in her view of the surroundings. Dazzling Hundred Blossoms, who was actively moving around, currently seemed like a hazy blur. Another grenade was thrown. What grenade was it? Su Mucheng could only see a mosaic of pixels flying towards her, and had no chance to differentiate the type of grenade. So she justpletely ignored it, and simply continued to attack. Under the effects of Mounted Gun, a character had no way to move from their position. Of course, the opponent also had no way to disrupt Dancing Rain¡¯s position. Therefore, Su Mucheng might as well not care which attack wasing at her, and just use attacks in response to Zhang Jiale. Mutual attacks. An extremely crude exchange of attacks. On this side, Su Mucheng hadpletely abandoned attempting to dodge any attacks. What about Zhang Jiale¡¯s side? Dazzling Hundred Blossoms¡¯s movement was not restricted like Su Mucheng¡¯s was by Mounted Gun, but he had already advanced this far, and Su Mucheng was tanking all his attacks. In this situation, choosing to retreat would only be wasting his own health, while also surrendering the distance he¡¯s worked so hard to gain. Attack for attack, blood for blood. At this time, there was no alternative. Su Mucheng had forced Zhang Jiale to have an exchange like this. A Launcher using Mounted Gun clearly had heavier fire-power. Zhang Jiale did not let go of his advantage of free movement. If he simply stood still and traded with Mounted Gun, it wouldn¡¯t be any different from suicide. This battle turned into a slugfest where neitherbatant was willing to back down. But the oue would really be decided by Zhang Jiale¡¯s ability to dodge attacks. For Dancing Rain who was using Mounted Gun, dodging was out of the question. Bang bang bang! Boom boom boom! Endless gunshots, cannonfire and explosions resounded. In the end, Su Mucheng lost. This result could not be considered unexpected since Dancing Rain began the round with a health disadvantage. However, the difference was only 29%. It wasn¡¯t an overwhelming one. This kind of disadvantage could be wiped out with one sessfulbo. But Su Mucheng decided not to do this. She resolutely exchanged health after meeting her opponent, which was disadvantageous for the side with lower health. She did lose this round, but didn¡¯t actually lose in the overall picture. Zhang Jiale¡¯s Dazzling Hundred Blossoms only had 21% of his life remaining. 71% to 79%. Su Mucheng came out slightly ahead. But in terms of the group arena, Happy was way ahead, and if they kept trading like this, they would be the victors in the group arena. Su Mucheng managed to set a trap and deal with Lin Jingyan, and furthered the lead that Ye Xiu established against Tyranny. It would be hard for most people to miss out on an opportunity to further their lead when they already had an advantage. More kills meant more points. However, every new yer in the group arena meant a potential reversal, especially for Tyranny who was richly experienced and strong-willed. It wasn¡¯t that easy to shake them up. Thus, when battling Zhang Jiale, Su Mucheng did not greedily look to further the their lead. Instead, she simply traded evenly. A very wise strategy, and a very wise decision. There didn¡¯t seem to be a big change in the difference in health. But as the number of yers went down, if the health difference stayed the same, the lead would actually widen. Happy still had three yers on full health. Tyranny had two plus a one-fifth health Dazzling Hundred Blossoms. Who would Happy send out next? Su Mucheng left the stage, bu everyone was fixated on the yers¡¯ area. The suspense for the next yer was too much. Mo Fan! Mo Fan stood up on Happy¡¯s side. As expected! Everyone felt this way. Mo Fan had already be a staple yer on Happy¡¯s group arena roster. His ystyle was also very suitable for the group arena. ¡°Good luck!¡± Su Mucheng smiled to Mo Fan as they met halfway from the stage. ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Fan nodded. Even a simple word from him had a very determined air to it. Very soon, the fifth battle began. Mo Fan, who had full health, did not choose to charge forward at the start of the battle, and instead skirted around the edge of the map. The stadium instantly filled with boos. Mo Fan¡¯s opponent Zhang Jiale only had 21% of his health remaining. In this situation, not fighting head-on would definitely be looked down upon by Tyranny fans. But Mo Fan would never care about this. He would use the style he was familiar with, no matter the situation. However, there really weren¡¯t many hiding spots on this map. After Zhang Jiale¡¯s Dazzling Hundred Blossoms reached the middle of the map without finding anyone, he moved diagonally. It wasn¡¯t long before he spotted Deception, moving on the other side of theva. ¡°This kind of nk really isn¡¯t very productive!¡± Pan Linmented in the broadcast. ¡°Yes... due to the map being divided by theva, there are very few options for movement routes. There are only so many in any general direction. Add on the fact that the areas are quite open and visible, nking really wouldn¡¯t achieve much.¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°But Mo Fan still insists on doing so,¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°Yep. He persists.¡± Li Yibo nodded his head. Pan Lin was speechless. He meant for Li Yibo to further exin Mo Fan¡¯s intentions. Turns out, he just confirmed the ¡°Mo Fan still persists¡±. Why is he persisting? It¡¯s your job to exin it! Pan Lin cursed inwardly. But he also knew that Li Yibo must be uncertain and hesitant, and so didn¡¯t speak up. Deception was already exposed and within Dazzling Hundred Blossoms¡¯s line of sight. He still didn¡¯t approach and continued to circle around. Zhang Jiale also did not pursue directly, and had Dazzling Hundred Blossoms also circle around to intercept. When Li Yibo saw Zhang Jiale¡¯s reaction, he suddenly got an idea. ¡°Mo Fan probably wants to fight at the limestones.¡± Li Yibo said. The limestones was where Su Mucheng and Lin Jingyan fought. Over there, the stacks of limestone was the only ce on the map where there was a bit of cover in some spots. Mo Fan¡¯s intentions were the same as Lin Jingyan¡¯s. It was just that Lin Jingyan took advantage of the rules and forced his opponent over to the limestones, yet Mo Fan couldn¡¯t care less and charged over by himself. What if Zhang Jiale just decided to ignore him? This ¡°what if¡± could be forgotten, because Zhang Jiale did not ignore him. Dazzling Hundred Blossoms and Deception were still far away from each other, but they were both running towards the same direction. The broadcast disyed a small bird¡¯s-eye view of the battle, indicating Zhang Jiale¡¯s intentions: Dazzling Hundred Blossoms would intercept him. Fight head-on? Everyone was specting. A head-on fight would certainly be disadvantageous for Zhang Jiale, whose character had only 21% of his life left. But what about Mo Fan? That guy always snuck about and used ambushes, but in many people¡¯s eyes, he was more than skilled enough to fight head-on. The ones who did not understand Mo Fan¡¯s character all felt that his so-called ¡°fireworks style¡± was superfluous. Why couldn¡¯t you just continue your explosive attacks? Why would you hit and and run ande back for another hit? There¡¯s a limit to how prudent you can be! But disdain was disdain; in the end, Mo Fan¡¯s style still caused people headaches. He grinded his opponents down by using his patience and repeatedly attacking and backing off. He sat tight when there was no good opportunity. Right now, Tyranny was behind and was anxious for aeback. Meeting this type of opponent was incredibly suffocating. ¡°Ye Xiu is so obnoxious. Sending out this kind of guy in this kind of situation!¡± Tyranny¡¯s hate of Ye Xiu was deeply rooted and immovable within their hearts. Even at this time and ce, they first turned their aggro onto Ye Xiu, who wasn¡¯t even on stage. The two characters drew closer and closer. There was no doubt that Dazzling Hundred Blossoms would be able to intercept Deception. Of course, Mo Fan could see that the opponent was blocking his way. He continued to control Deception to charge forward. Was he attempting to charge through the interception, or to decide the oue of the match right here? Chapter 1547 - A Clash of Skill and Technique

Chapter 1547: A sh of Skill and Technique

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Zhang Jiale stared attentively at the approaching Deception and his two hands. Reading the Ninja¡¯s attacks was the most effective method against Ninjas. ording to their analysis of Mo Fan, they noticed that Mo Fan didn¡¯t tend to turn sideways to hide his hand seals like most Ninjas did. Perhaps this was rted to how he often used sneak attacks. But at this moment, Deception turned away slightly. Just because he didn¡¯t often use it didn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t use it. And what team was Mo Fan on? With teammates like Fang Rui and Ye Xiu, how could he not pick up on such a useful technique? Sure enough, it was just wishful thinking! Zhang Jiale sighed. A team that could reach the semifinals in the yoffs wouldn¡¯t have anyone with such a ring weakness. Zhang Jiale¡¯s Dazzling Hundred Blossoms moved to the side to reach an angle where he could see Deception¡¯s hand movements. In practice, this forced the Ninja to act faster. The Ninja didn¡¯t want their opponent to know their next move, but at the same time, the Ninja couldn¡¯t just keep turning and turning to hide his hand movements. If the Ninja turned too far, they would lose sight of their opponent. Instead, Deception followed along with Dazzling Hundred Blossoms and took a few steps to the side. Zhang Jiale wouldn¡¯t be able to moveterally to widen his view. If he kept going, Dazzling Hundred Blossoms would jump right into theva. The area here was rather narrow, so there wasn¡¯t too much else he could do. Even now, Dazzling Hundred Blossoms was only two or three steps away from theva, which was already quite nerve-wracking for the audience. Deception suddenly made his move. He spent all that time hiding his hand movements, but he ended up using a move that didn¡¯t require any hand seals. Peng! A cloud of purple smoke burst forth and spread outwards. Ninja Tool ¨C Smoke Bomb. The purple smoke instantly swallowed Deception. The terrain didn¡¯t have any ces to hide and set up sneak attacks, so Mo Fan set it up himself. Dazzling Hundred Blossoms was only two-three steps away from theva. If Mo Fan used the Smoke Bomb as cover andnded a blow, Dazzling Hundred Blossoms would be knocked into theva and the battle would be over! This was what everyone thought at this moment. These were Mo Fan¡¯s thoughts as well. He had used Smoke Bomb to obtain this opportunity for a single deciding blow. As the smoke from Smoke Bomb spread, Deception began to move. After joining the pro scene, he had slowly learned this technique. It was harder for the opponent to notice the Ninja¡¯s movements if the Ninja moved as the smoke spread. Waiting for the smoke bomb to fully spread out would give the Ninja more space to move, but at the same time, the flow of smoke was slow. If the Ninja moved too fast, the Ninja would disrupt the flow of the smoke, and an experienced yer would be able to deduce the Ninja¡¯s location. When moving inside Smoke Bomb, you had to move at the same speed as the smoke¡¯s expansion. In thepetitive scene, there were countless details that needed to be ounted for. There were simply too many incredibly skilled yers there, who would take advantage of even the slightest openings. Mo Fan had good control over his movement speed. He matched the speed of the smoke, and gently made his way over as if he were smoke. Dazzling Hundred Blossoms! Mo Fan didn¡¯t rx his guard, but at this moment, light blossomed all around the area two-three steps away from theva. The light instantly enshrouded Dazzling Hundred Blossoms. Should Mo Fan continue? Could he find Dazzling Hundred Blossoms within that blinding light and knock him into theva? If it were Tyranny¡¯s Han Wenqing ying, he would have definitely done this. But not Mo Fan. With the light blinding him, he wasn¡¯t certain he could do it. As a result, Deception stopped and waited quietly in the smoke for an opportunity. He was an opportunist as well. Huang Shaotian was agile, fast, and decisive. Every move he made would certainly seed. Mo Fan couldn¡¯tpare to Huang Shaotian in these areas, but he was more patient. He could watch as an opportunity slipped by, while maintaing a steady heart. Just like now. Deception had stopped, and how could Dazzling Hundred Blossoms continue staying in such a dangerous position near theva? Many people felt that it was a pity losing this opportunity to knock Dazzling Hundred Blossoms into theva. Many people thought Mo Fan should have followed through. Mo Fan¡¯ didn¡¯t feel that way though, and he didn¡¯t feel any regret. On the other hand, Zhang Jiale was very regretful! Dazzling Hundred Blossoms had put himself in this dangerous position as bait. He had thought up of four different ways to counterattack and send the approaching Deception into theva instead. However, Mo Fan gave up and didn¡¯t continue forward. Was my Hundred Blossoms too excessive? Zhang Jiale began reviewing the circumstances. But if I didn¡¯t do anything, wouldn¡¯t my bait be too obvious if I just stood there? I could continue having Dazzling Hundred Blossoms stay by theva, but that would also let Mo Fan know that something was up. It wasn¡¯t that my acting wasn¡¯t good enough, but rather, Mo Fan is too cautious! Dazzling Hundred Blossoms left this dangerous position, but he couldn¡¯t keep up this light cover. The Hundred Blossoms style was very mana-hungry. In the past, it had been him and Sun Zheping. One of them traded mana, the other traded health. Their styles were actually very unsuited for group arena y. In the regr season, the group arena was between three yers though, so it wasn¡¯t as obvious. But for the yoffs, with five yers each in the group arena, trading health or mana for the opponent¡¯s health was quite awkward. Five yers made it so that the consumption of mana or health in a fight was more important than with three yers. After getting away from theva, Dazzling Hundred Blossoms immediatelyunched his offense. The Smoke Bomb hadn¡¯t dispersed yet, so Zhang Jiale didn¡¯t know Deception¡¯s precise position. But his previous dangerous position should have been quite enticing. Even if Mo Fan gave up in the end, he had likely been tempted in the beginning. Therefore, Deception¡¯s position. Light, push forward! Zhang Jiale only needed to know his opponent¡¯s approximate location. The Hundred Blossoms wave of light covered an area even greater than what a Launcher could. The light intruded into the smoke and raged through it, tearing the smoke apart. A figure flickered from inside. Zhang Jiale quickly caught it and immediately started aiming towards there. But the instant he turned, another figure immediately rushed out from the previous location. It was a bait from Shadow Clone Technique! Zhang Jiale was surprised, but he responded promptly. Dazzling Hundred Blossoms turned back, and his bullets sted Deception into bits. This time, Zhang Jiale was very surprised. It turned out that the one here was fake, and the other one was actually the real one! He hastily tried to turn back again, but Deception had already arrived. Now, Zhang Jiale only had time to throw an Implosion Grenade. The powerful shockwave expanded outwards, and Deception was blown away. Dazzling Hundred Blossoms chased after him to continue attacking. This Implosion Grenade shockwave also disturbed the smoke even further. Now, several Deceptions could be seen. It wasn¡¯t Shadow Clone Technique, but Shadow Dance! Zhang Jiale had realized it. But he had just used Implosion Grenade, which was very annoying for Shadow Dance users. He couldn¡¯t use it again to destroy all of these clones. The Deceptions rushed out in different directions and swarmed Dazzling Hundred Blossoms. It was true that the Hundred Blossom technique could cover a wide area and affect all of these clones, but expanding the area of effect would sacrifice the damage dealt per unit of area. While it was useful as a cover, it posed very little threat in terms of offensive prowess. Focusing on a single point would allow him to quickly dispatch a clone, but it would be toote to deal with the others if he did that, especially when there were so many ¡°others¡±. As a result... Chaotic Grenades! High-level skill against high-level skill. Chaotic Thunder against Shadow Dance. Both of these skills required the yer to control them. As a result, the effects of the skill depended on the yer. It would be better to call it as a confrontation in technique than rather than skills. All sorts of grenades flew out from Dazzling Hundred Blossom¡¯s hands. Impact, Timed, Poison Gas, and so on. There was no time to rest. There was no time to think. Every action was instinctive. Were all of these grenades effective against the oing shadow clones? Some were... some weren¡¯t... Because Mo Fan was also controlling his clones. Some of the grenades were dodged, some were not. Amidst these sessive explosions, Deception¡¯s shadow clones were able to reach Dazzling Hundred Blossoms in the end. Ninja attacks were silent, but the blood that flew about was as brightly-colored as ever. The scarlet blood was quickly engulfed by the mes, and then, new blood would take its ce. Dazzling Hundred Blossoms was using long-ranged weapons to fight against an opponent in closebat. His character weaving in and out was simr to the Sharpshooter¡¯s Gun Fu. But in the end, the farther the better. After all, Spitfires didn¡¯t have martial skills like Sharpshooters did. Sharpshooters had a ¡°Firearms Martial Arts¡± skill too, which greatly enhanced the Gun Fu ystyle. Zhang Jiale had no way topletely rout Mo Fan, and Mo Fan had no way topletely suppress Zhang Jiale. It was a stalemate, and if it continued, the winner would be decided by who had more health to start with. Dazzling Hundred Blossoms only had 21% of his health when he started, far lower than Deception. This amount of health wasn¡¯t enough for him tost long in a fight. This sort of health wasn¡¯t good for this sort of sh between skill and technique, but he had no other choice. When Dazzling Hundred Blossoms fell, the smoke and light that was left behind hadn¡¯t evenpletely dissipated yet. Spitfires were considered the mages of the gunners, yet in the end, it became a sh at close quarters. Even though Zhang Jiale had lost, his performance was brilliant. ¡°It was a brilliant match. I think everyone¡¯s only regret is the same as mine. It was just too short,¡± Pan Lin sighed. ¡°Yes,¡± Li Yibo also nodded his head. There was no need to analyze all the details in this fight. Both yers had yed spectacrly. Chapter 1548 - Impossible to Predict

Chapter 1548: Impossible to Predict

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Zhang Jiale walked down from the stage, while Mo Fan stayed. Deception still had 72% of his health left. 28% to trade for 21%. Happy held onto their lead. Who would go up next for Tyranny? People were used to watching the group arena in the yoffs by now. Everyone immediately looked towards the seats on the loser¡¯s side. There was no point looking at the big screen to see the uing yer. The information woulde from those seats first. A yer stood up. Tyranny¡¯s fans pped wildly, weing Zhang Jiale and cheering for the next yer. Qin Muyun. The reliable fifth yer alongside the four Gods of Tyranny had been sent up as the important anchor in the group arena. At this moment, everyone realized that besides Zhang Xinjie, whose Cleric wasn¡¯t suited for the group arena, the remaining three Gods of Tyranny, Han Wenqing, Lin Jingyan, and Zhang Jiale had been defeated. They had always been the pirs of Tyranny! Yet despite these three yers having yed, Tyranny was still in a losing position. Now, it was up to Tyranny¡¯s remaining yers to get them out of this predicament. It wasn¡¯t that the fans didn¡¯t believe in the remaining yers, but there was still a gappared to those three. For a moment, they began to worry. All of a sudden, a bit of hesitation could be heard from their apuse. Those who weren¡¯t attentive enough might not notice this detail, but Qin Muyun was not one of them. He could hear the worry from the apuse. He wasn¡¯t affected by it though. The more it was like this, the harder he needed to work. He wanted to show that he could sweep away these worries. Qin Muyun walked onto the stage and entered the yer booth. The match soon began. On Happy¡¯s side, Chen Guo was feeling quite solemn. She could deeply feel that anything could happen in the yoffs. Even if Happy had a lead right now, she couldn¡¯t rx. When she saw Mo Fan¡¯s opponent, she felt even more anxious. Enemies on a narrow road, an inevitable sh. Mo Fan and Qin Muyun had met on stage again. For a time, Mo Fan had been called the Godyer. But in his previous two matches against Qin Muyun, he had lost badly. It wasn¡¯t just a matter of luck. Despite being a quiet yer, Mo Fan would take the initiative to express his helplessness after the match. Qin Muyun was his bane. When they yed, it felt like he had his hands bound. Only three nights had passed since theirst encounter. Even if Mo Fan had improved during these three days, it was unlikely for him to turn things around in such a short amount of time. If you considered how the previous two matches between Qin Muyun and Mo Fan had gone, then Happy¡¯s lead would most likely disappear. ¡°Good luck...¡± Chen Guo clenched her fists. The match began. Qin Muyun¡¯s Negative Nine Degrees rushed forward, while Mo Fan¡¯s Deception took a roundabout route. He did the same asst time, choosing the left path. Because of theva, there weren¡¯t very many routes in this map to choose from. As a result, when the two yers noticed where the other had went, the start of the fight yed out exactly the same as before. Mo Fan continued to have Deception move forward. Qin Muyun made the same choice as Zhang Jiale. His Negative Nine Degrees look around. His pathing was the same as Dazzling Hundred Blossom¡¯s. There weren¡¯t any other choices on this map! Deception was still that Deception. Negative Nine Degrees¡¯ movement speed wasn¡¯t much different from Dazzling Hundred Blossoms¡¯. In the end, the twobatants met in the same ce. However, this time, as soon as Deception was in range of Negative Nine Degrees, Qin Muyun immediately attacking. Gunfire spouted from his dual guns. Bullets flew out. Qin Muyun¡¯s outstanding positioning skills had received no small measure of praise. In the beginning, he had been ignored. His existence seemed so thinpared to the four Gods surrounding him. In reality, Qin Muyun¡¯s strengths didn¡¯t onlyy in positioning. Positioning was one weapon, but the basis for his consistencyy in his solid fundamentals. Perhaps it was because of this reason that he had been ignored for some time. The fundamentals were the basics. It wasn¡¯t shy. Even when he had his moments to shine, even experts would overlook it, let alone when there were four Gods stealing the spotlight. But even for a stone that didn¡¯t shine, if it stayed there for long enough, it would be noticed. Qin Muyun¡¯s ability was slowly discovered and recognized by everyone. No one would ignore him anymore. Finding his hidden talents were even somewhat of a game for people now. Just like now, he was moving while firing, yet his aim was extremely urate. It was undoubtedly a show of his fundamentals. Bullets flew. The aim was true. For a yer like Qin Muyun, there was no such thing as rashness. Every move had a clear purpose. Peng! Purple smoke spread out. Smoke Bomb. It was Smoke Bomb again. Mo Fan¡¯s first move was the same as the previous round. However, his opponent was not the same. His previous opponent had been Zhang Jiale, who had been at a health disadvantage. For Zhang Jiale to beat Mo Fan, he had to try and trap him. But Qin Muyun was different. He had more health than Deception, so he wasn¡¯t anxious at all. Seeing Deception¡¯s Smoke Bomb, he immediately had Negative Nine Degrees retreat. At the same time, he fired normal attacks towards the fog. Bang bang bang, bang bang bang. Bullets tore through the smoke. Thin trails appeared in the smoke. Qin Muyun didn¡¯t seem to care whether they hit. Mo Fan wanted to use the smoke as cover, but his Deception had no way of reaching Negative Nine Degrees. Qin Muyun kept a safe distance away. Mo Fan didn¡¯t waste any time. Deception immediately rushed out from the soke. Qin Muyun immediately adjusted his aim, but Deception was moving extremely fast. Shining Arc! An Assassin skill. Ye Xiu¡¯s unspecialized often used it as a movement skill. Deception was using it in the same way. Deception instantly traversed a length of distance. The bullets from Negative Nine Degrees missed. Qin Muyun didn¡¯t panic. Negative Nine Degrees¡¯ hands were as steady as eve as he retreated while firing back. Aerial Gun? It was a form of movement. And for a positioning expert like Qin Muyun, his Aerial Gun technique was very skilled. His jumps backward and the recoil were paired perfectly. He would fire towards the ground as soon as hended to maintain the maximum speed. Suddenly, Deceptionpleted a Shadow Clone Technique to instantly move forward, but there was still some distance between him and Negative Nine Degrees. Deception formed a seal again! His hands moved in a blur. By the time Qin Muyun readjusted his aim, he finished the hand seal. Deception had clearly taken a single step, yet his character moved nearly two steps. Ninjutsu ¨C Ground Shrinking Technique! Another movement skill. Shining Arc, Shadow Clone Technique, Ground Shrinking Technique! Three skills were used in rapid session. Arge amount of distance was instantly covered. It didn¡¯t seem like much, but when they saw where Deception had started, they were immediately shocked. But what was more shocking was Qin Muyun. Deception had directly used three movement skills, as for him? His Negative Nine Degrees had only use an Aerial Gun. But after Deception used these three skills, the amount of distance closed wasn¡¯t enough. In this chase, it wasn¡¯t merely a contest of speed. Any movement started from picking a location and then moving there. A contest of movement was also a contest of positioning. Qin Muyun¡¯s Negative Nine Degrees moved very efficiently. As he maintained his maximum movement speed, he also made it difficult for his opponent to move efficiently. Three movement skills weren¡¯t enough to catch up to Aerial Gun, but it didn¡¯t meant that it hadn¡¯t been possible. Deception had been restricted to a certain extent. And at this distance, it didn¡¯t gain him much of an advantage. It could even be said that by being neither close nor far was more disadvantageous for him. But it looked like Mo Fan still had hope. After the Ground Shrinking Technique, he formed another seal. What Ninjutsu would it be this time? Mo Fan¡¯s hands were too fast. Qin Muyun wasn¡¯t able to tell what skill he was using. Even so, Negative Nine Degrees continued to attack. Bang bang bang... The bullets allnded on Deception, surprisingly. The shots made him slide backwards, but then, with a poof, he turned into a straw man. Ninjutsu ¨C Substitution Technique! His real body had moved ahead simr to Shadow Clone Technique. However, Shadow Clone Technique could allow him to move towards the target, wherever he wanted. But Substitution Technique was random. What direction it went or how much distance was covered was randomly chosen. As a result, Substitution Technique wasn¡¯t a skill that could really be treated as a movement skill because it wasn¡¯t reliable. But even if it wasn¡¯t reliable, it was possible! A random direction and a random distance. What if luck got him to Negative Nine Degrees? It was a gamble, a true gamble. No matter how experienced or how good you were at reads, it wasn¡¯t possible to predict where Deception would appear. Because even he didn¡¯t know. No one would know. Where would Deception appear? The crowd gasped in astonishment. Empty Cicada Double Kill. Deception¡¯s two daggers had cut into Negative Nine Degrees. Mo Fan¡¯s gamble was a sess! Deception appeared at an okay spot, but since there was no way to know where he would appear, Qin Muyun had no way to prepare. What was ordinarily an okay spot became that much more perfect as a result. A silent attack from a Ninja, and it had hit! Chapter 1549 - Chance

Chapter 1549: Chance

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Hua! The crowd erupted. How could he be so lucky! Countless Tyranny fans were filled with grief. Luck was luck, but it couldn¡¯t be ignored. And at this moment, its importance was being disyed in front of everyone. He had been moved randomly to such a good spot. If it wasn¡¯t luck, what was it? For life or death to be decided by luck, the losing side was the most helpless and the most unwilling. It¡¯s no wonder that Tyranny¡¯s fans were unhappy. ¡°How surprising! To think Mo Fan would make a gamble! Who would have thought?¡± Pan Lin also cried out. The deepest impression that they had of Mo Fan was his patience and perhaps excessive caution. Yet this sort of yer had chosen a method that he didn¡¯t have aplete grasp of, betting on luck to seed. It was truly unexpected. But is that really the case? At Tyranny¡¯s seats, Zhang Xinjie had marked out on his electronic pad the distance between Deception and Negative Nine Degrees when the Substitution Technique had been used. He had drawn a circle showing the maximum distance that could be traversed using Substitution Technique. He split the circle into several small sections. The circles in red were areas that were dangerous for Negative Nine Degrees. The circles in yellow were areas that posed a threat. Blue represented areas where the was no threat. ck represented areas unfavorable for Deception. With the Substitution Technique¡¯s range, the area in ck was the smallest. The area in blue was thergest and then the yellow. Although the area in red was smaller than the area in yellow, it still took up around 15% of the total area. The area in ck was only 8%. It didn¡¯t matter whether or not Mo Fan had a high chance of reaching a good position, the chances of him getting into an unfavorable position was only 8%. This Substitution Technique wasn¡¯t purely a gamble. With only an 8.2% of truly failing, there was in fact little risk for Mo Fan. In reality, this choice was very safe. Mo Fan was still Mo Fan. He didn¡¯t make risky moves. Although he made a gamble, it was because it was in his favor. The chances of failure was less than 10%. In the end, he got lucky! Deception was able to close the distance between himself and his opponent. Once his Empty Cicada Double Killnded, abo was started. The distance between them was too close. Qin Muyun had no way of starting up his Gun Fu, which required a certain amount of distance and space. Negative Nine Degrees kept trying to retreat. He was in quite the defensive position. Deception stayed in close pursuit. Fireworks Style? It didn¡¯t appear! Mo Fan continued to have Deception attack relentlessly. This was the difference between Mo Fan now and the Mo Fan of the past. Instead of immediately retreating as soon as his threat was starting to give out, he persevered. He recognized that there were many areas where he couldn¡¯tpete with Qin Muyun. Facing an all-rounded opponent like Qin Muyun, it was very difficult to repeatedly employ his signature Fireworks Style in this sort of map. Perhaps this was his only chance. He had no choice. He could only surpass his limits and continue ahead. How long could hest? Those who truly understood Mo Fan¡¯s style were wondering about this question. And this included Qin Muyun. Mo Fan¡¯s style was very distinct. Deconstructing someone with such distinct characteristics was easier. It wasn¡¯t a style that could easily be overlooked, unlike Qin Muyun¡¯s fundamental-heavy style. In terms of ystyle and upbringing, these two were on opposite ends. Mo Fan had taken a gamble to break through Qin Muyun¡¯s defenses. As for Qin Muyun? Even though he was in a passive position at the moment, he was calm because he knew that Mo Fan wasn¡¯t good at keeping up a long assault. Perhaps it was an issue of focus or an issue with his technique, but in either case, there was no need to panic. An opportunity would appear. Persist! Both yers were thinking the same thing. What a strange feeling. Mo Fan started to feel numb. His mind seemed toe to a standstill. All he could see in front of him was Qin Muyun¡¯s Negative Nine Degrees. Everything else had be a haze. His fingers were moving, but he didn¡¯t know what they were doing. Sometimes, Mo Fan only realized what skills he had after using them. His thoughts were starting to have trouble keeping up with his actions. Chance! Qin Muyun finally saw an opportunity. Negative Nine Degrees struck with his knee, while his other leg slid backwards, instantly pulling the distance apart. With a bang, Qin Muyun immediately began his counterattack. Everyone was stunned! They hadn¡¯t seen any signs of iting. Hadn¡¯t Deception been ying well? But nevertheless, Qin Muyun had taken back the initiative. With their positions suddenly reversed, Mo Fan was having trouble adjusting. He wasn¡¯t very good at defending. His expertise was at escaping. But trying topletely escape from a Gunner¡¯s attacks was quite troublesome. Gunners had a very long range. From this perspective, Mo Fan¡¯s Fireworks style was rather hard to use against long-ranged sses. Pulling apart the distance and retreating was exactly what long-ranged sses wanted you to do. When ying against long-ranged sses, it wasn¡¯t a good idea to try andpletely escape from the opponent¡¯s attacks and thening back. It was giving up space, allowing the opponent to set up barriers. Facing long-ranged sses, closebat suppression was king. Even the Fireworks style could not stray from this principle. But Mo Fan wasn¡¯t doing this. His Deception began to run away. It looked as if he was only going to be happy when hepletely escaped from Negative Nine Degrees. ¡°I don¡¯t think... that¡¯s a good idea?¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°He had already closed the distance with Negative Nine Degrees. He shouldn¡¯t have given up so easily. Mo Fan is stillcking in experience!¡± Li Yibo agreed with Pan Lin¡¯s judgement. Mo Fan wanted to run, but Qin Muyun wasn¡¯t going to let him go so easily. Negative Nine Degrees chased after Deception closely. Mo Fan had no way ofpletely escaping. At this distance, Deception had no way of making any counter attacks against Negative Nine Degrees. He had taken the initiative to pull apart the distance between them. Qin Muyun was d to see it happen and didn¡¯t try to block him too hard. Right now, Mo Fan could only be bullied. Pan Lin and Li Yibo felt extremely proud of their foresight and kept talking about it on the broadcast. But... even though Mo Fan was on the backfoot, Qin Muyun¡¯s offense wasn¡¯t anything impressive. Deception moved nimbly, dodging and weaving the gunfire from Negative Nine Degrees. He wasn¡¯t able to escape from Qin Muyun, but Qin Muyun had no way to kill him. Mo Fan¡¯s skill, trained from running for his life in huge chaotic wars, was being put on disy in this 1v1. Not only was this distance ufortable for Qin Muyun, Mo Fan was at ease dodging the iing attacks. I need to get closer! For long-ranged attackers, the farther away they were, the lower the chances of hitting the target. This distance couldn¡¯t be considered as far, but Mo Fan¡¯s skill at dodging made it much harder to hit him. Qin Muyun began having Negative Nine Degrees press a bit closer. Suddenly, Mo Fan¡¯s Deception turned around and dashed towards him. Shining Cut! With this Assassin skill, Deception had instantly traversed a length of distance. Qin Muyun, who had Negative Nine Degrees press forward, felt that something was wrong. This distance was too close! Attack, leap backwards. Qin Muyun had wanted to close the distance a split second ago, and now he wanted to pull away. But this time, Mo Fan didn¡¯t retreat. After Shining Cut, he used Shadow Clone Technique... Something isn¡¯t right. Qin Muyun stared nkly. This scene felt like deja vu! But he continued to have Negative Nine Degrees retreat, while controlling the distance between the two of them. Ground Shrinking Technique! This skill again. Qin Muyun knew what was going to happen next. It was the same strategy as before. Qin Muyun tried to block him, but failed. After Ground Shrinking Technique was Substitution Technique. Where! The usually steady and calm Qin Muyun started to panic. Negative Nine Degrees spun around. This time, he wasn¡¯t as unlucky. The position that the Substitution Technique had sent Deception wasn¡¯t dangerous for him. However, Qin Muyun didn¡¯t have any advantages either. Just like what Zhang Xinjie analyzed, the chances of Deception being ced in a bad position was only 8%. This time, he didn¡¯t win any opportunities, but he didn¡¯t lose out. It basically amounted to nothing happening. Mo Fan¡¯s Deception immediately began to retreat, while Qin Muyun¡¯s Negative Nine Degrees immediately pressed forward. Attack, dodge... Qin Muyun knew why Mo Fan wanted to run away before and why Mo Fan didn¡¯t continue pressing him. Because for Mo Fan, he had a better grasp of running and dodging than approaching and pressuring. As he dodged, he waited for an opportunity for him to start a new round of gambling. It sounded somewhat ridiculous. He had already gotten close, yet he was insisting on retreating and then going through so much effort to get close again... But that was Mo Fan¡¯s style. It was what he was in control of. He wasn¡¯t good at keeping close. He was good at burst attacks. Even if he tried to persist, it would end up being broken in the end and then he would be counterattacked. When that happened, he would have to run away, and that was exactly what he was best at. Then, he turned around, re-established his position in closebat, his burstbos, and his stubbornness. It was the same Fireworks style. Mo Fan hadn¡¯t changed. He didn¡¯t bet on luck or do things by flukes. He used his terrifying patience and his own familiar methods to create this strategy of chance. In the sixth round of the group arena, Happy¡¯s Mo Fan won. He had tried a total of twelve times. Three sesses, seven resets, and two interrupted by Qin Muyun... Chapter 1550 - Last Hope

Chapter 1550: Last Hope

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Amidst a rain of bullets, Mo Fan repeatedly ran and dodged a total of twelve times. Two times he was interrupted. Seven times nothing came of it. However, he seeded three times, and the battle ended in Mo Fan¡¯s victory. The audience didn¡¯t know how to feel regardless if they supported Tyranny or Happy. Mo Fan¡¯s performance couldn¡¯t be described as good or bad. His stubbornness seemed ridiculous, yet in the end, he was able to drag down Qin Muyun through patience and perseverance. You might not like this sort of person, but you had no choice but to recognize his achievements. Qin Muyun came down from the stage. His opponent had used the exact same strategy twelve times to win. It sounded like a joke, but no one would think Qin Muyun yed badly. Qin Muyun yed as steady as ever. As a yer who hade from Tyranny¡¯s training camp and been trained meticulously, there was no way he would just let Mo Fan repeatedly use the same strategy over and over again. After realizing Mo Fan¡¯s intentions, he had kept trying to thwart Mo Fan¡¯s ns or directly kill him. However many times Mo Fan repeated the strategy was however many times he had tried to thwart it. He lost. That was the oue, but no one could criticize him for it because no one knew how he was supposed to have won. Qin Muyun had done everything they could think of. It was an oue that couldn¡¯t be exined throughmon sense. Everyone was silent as they watched Qin Muyun return to Tyranny¡¯s seats. Tyranny only had one yer left. As for Happy? Apart from Mo Fan, they still had two yers remaining. Their lead was enormous. After recognizing the situation, Happy¡¯s fans finally recovered and began rooting for their team. As for Tyranny¡¯s fans? They knew that the situation was extremely unfavorable for them, but they couldn¡¯t give up hope. They had to hope for a miracle. Even if they couldn¡¯t, they had to let Happy know that their conviction wouldn¡¯t be shaken even in this sort of situation. Who would be Tyranny¡¯sst yer? The crowd watched attentively as a slim youth stood up from Tyranny¡¯s seats. Song Qiying. Tyranny¡¯s rookie this season. The person who would inherit Tyranny¡¯s future. At this moment, he had be Tyranny¡¯sst hope. Even though a loss in the group arena didn¡¯t mean the match was over, it was an incredibly important moment. Song Qiying¡¯s performance would set the momentum in the following teampetition. Just thinking about it made many people feel extremely nervous. Song Qiying stepped forward and set his sights on the stage. ¡°I definitely won¡¯t let your efforts go to waste,¡± he said firmly. Just because they were behind didn¡¯t mean that the efforts from the others on Tyranny were for nothing. Song Qiying wasn¡¯t only referring to their efforts in the group arena, but their efforts over this entire season and these ten years. Team Tyranny¡¯s fifth yer was Song Qiying. ss ¨C Striker. Character ¨C River Sunset. The electronic screen disyed the results of the previous match before putting up the information on Tyranny¡¯s next yer. Even though everyone already knew who it was, all of Tyranny¡¯s fans stared at the name on the screen. At this moment, Son Qiying had be the symbol of Tyranny. Everyone was certain that this youth would hold up Tyranny for another ten years. Steady. Never retreating. The seventh round in the group arena. Happy¡¯s Mo Fan versus Tyranny¡¯s final yer, Song Qiying. The battle began. Song Qiying chose the middle road, and River Sunset cut across directly to the center. Mo Fan took a roundabout route just like in the previous two fights. At this point, was he still nning on being so stubborn? The camera stopped on Deception. The traces of the previous battle could still be seen on him. Qin Muyun had put up a fierce fight even if he had ended up losing. He had dealt a considerable amount of damage to Mo Fan. 4%. At this moment, Deception only had 4% of his health left. The oue of this match was a foregone conclusion. But they felt like that if it was Mo Fan, he would certainly do something unexpected even if his character was nearly dead. The course of events went the same way as the previous two battles. Even though Song Qiying¡¯s River Sunset wasn¡¯t a long-ranged ss, his vision was the same as there¡¯s. When it was about time, he noticed Deception. Then, he didn¡¯t hesitate to turn around and rush over in that direction. It was the same as before! Everyone thought to themselves. Mo Fan had yed on this map against two opponents. He was certainly much more familiar with the map than Song Qiying. Would he take advantage of the terrain in some way? With only 4% of his health, would he actually be able to take out Song Qiying? The audience was thinking of Mo Fan as some sort of monster, even daring to think that he could beat Song Qiying with only 4% of his health left. Let alone Deception¡¯s health, Deception barely even had any mana left. In thest fight, he had went back and forth with Qin Muyun twelve times. How could he not have expended an extraordinary amount of mana? Deception didn¡¯t have enough mana to kill a full-health character. But then again, it wasn¡¯t without logic. There wasva, no? It¡¯s starting! The two characters approaching each other. This time, the one with the attack range advantage was Deception. As a result, he was the first to attack. After throwing a Shuriken, Deception wasn¡¯t in a hurry to continue forward. Against long-ranged sses, closing in on the opponent was fatal. Against Strikers, it was the opposite. If it wasn¡¯t from a sneak attack, then directly confronting a Striker was the same as sending yourself to death. Deception wasn¡¯t in a hurry to approach. River Sunset didn¡¯t slow down though. He tilted his body to the side to dodge the Shuriken and sprinted forward. In the blink of an eye, his fists swung towards Deception. Deception swiftly retreated. Mo Fan clearly didn¡¯t want a direct fight with Song Qiying. However, Song Qiying¡¯s advance didn¡¯t stop. River Sunset stepped forward in pursuit, while Deception continued to retreat. Not long afterwards, he was forced to the edge of theva. Double Tiger Palm! River Sunset¡¯s two arms shot out, blocking Deception¡¯s path to the left and right. Behind wasva, but if he didn¡¯t dodge, he would be pushed into theva. In the end, Mo Fan made onest struggle. Deception made feints left and right, then suddenly turned right. Unfortunately Song Qiying wasn¡¯t tricked. His Double Tiger Palm didn¡¯t leave any openings. Pa! A hit. Deception poofed into smoke. Oh oh oh! All sorts of cries came out. The feint to the left had been a feint. The feint to the right was a feint as well, but its true purpose was to hide his hand movements. Shadow Clone Technique! After his real body appeared behind River Sunset, with just a push, he could send River Sunset into theva. Deception kicked out, Annihtion! As for River Sunset? Using the momentum from Double Tiger Palm, his body jumped up, Whirlwind Kick! Bang bang! Two sounds. Annihtion was extremely fast. It arrived at River Sunset first, but River Sunset was already moving backwards. In the end, the Whirlwind Kick had struck Deception as well. Tong! River Sunset fell into theva, but Deception had lost hisst remaining health from the Whirlwind Kick. Even though River Sunset had fallen into theva, he had already won. His health was locked into ce, and theva would not hurt him any further. Sigh! At this moment, quite a few people felt for Mo Fan. If he had been able to dodge it, then his performance today would have been even more perfect. The seventh round of the group arena ended with sighs. Most of these sighs didn¡¯te from the people in the crowd though, since most of those people were Tyranny fans. ¡°Beautiful!¡± They were cheering for their young general, Song Qiying. When Deception had used Shadow Clone Technique, they had been very worried. But at the critical juncture, Song Qiying¡¯s River Sunset executed a beautiful and precise Whirlwind Kick. How courageous! Truly deserving of Tyranny¡¯s future. ¡°Keep winning!¡± They shouted. Happy¡¯s fourth yer stood up. Fang Rui, the dirty Fang Rui. For rookies, he was the most difficult yer to deal with. Rookies with weak willpower would sometimes even lose their confidence facing this sort of opponent. Although Song Qiying wouldn¡¯t go so far as to be afraid, it truly was unlucky for him to encounter Fang Rui here. No, it couldn¡¯t be said to be luck. Fang Rui had been chosen by Happy toe up. Perhaps it was to target a rookie like Song Qiying. Fang Rui¡¯s footsteps were gentle and light as if he were under no pressure. He winked at Mo Fan and said a few words as they passed by. Unfortunately, Mo Fan simply walked by him expressionlessly. This was exactly what the phrase giving the cold-shoulder described*. Fang Rui didn¡¯t seem to mind. As he walked onto the stage, he even said a few words to the referee. Soon, the match began. ¡°Friend, is there anything meaningful that you want to chat about today?¡± And the trash talk began as well. Tyranny¡¯s fans looked at Fang Rui disdainfully. Although from his words, it sounded like there was some background to it. Those with good memory immediately thought of the fourth round of this season when Tyranny faced Happy in their away game. That round, Song Qiying had also met with Fang Rui. While Fang Rui was chattering non-stop, Song Qiying responded with a ¡°I won¡¯t respond to anything that¡¯s meaningless¡± and then ignored Fang Rui. To think Fang Rui would actually remember those words. It seemed like his trash talk even needed some history to spice it up. The master of ying dirty was truly diligent. As for Song Qiying¡¯s reply today? ¡°I¡¯m going to win!¡± It was just three words. Chapter 1551 - An Unexpected Counter

Chapter 1551: An Unexpected Counter

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi I will win! This deration could not be anymore sincere. It was what all pro yers seeked. These three in and simple words didn¡¯t give rise to much of a reaction though. Fang Ruiughed indifferently: ¡°Haha, you¡¯ll win? You haven¡¯t asked me yet!¡± No answer. Sure enough, Song Qiying acted the same way as he did in the fourth round of the regr season. He ignored any meaningless words. But just because he ignored them didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t see them. Last time, Fang Rui didn¡¯t stop talking just because he was ignored, and it was the same this time. His trash talk wasn¡¯t as dense as Huang Shaotian¡¯s, but his ability to provoke people was no worse. Would Song Qiying be affected by his trash talk? No one knew. They could only see that Song Qiying¡¯s River Sunset continued with the decision that he had made in the beginning and kept moving forward. Soon, the two characters met in the center. Fang Rui had also chosen to cut straight to the center. Strikers could only fight at a close range, but Qi Masters had decent mid-ranged options. Thus, the first to act was Fang Rui. Qi Bullet! The damage dealt by this skill wasn¡¯t high, and it didn¡¯t have any crowd control effects. It was mostly used as a harassment skill to probe how the opponent would react. Fang Rui often aimed this skill directly at the opponent¡¯s face. Then, by taking advantage of the Qi Bullet blocking the opponent¡¯s vision, he would follow with another attack. This time was no exception. The Qi Bullet flew directly towards River Sunset¡¯s face. Fang Rui quickly predicted where his Song Qiying¡¯s dead angles would be located as well as what he might do in response. Move! Boundless Sea immediately moved into a different position and followed with another attack. Then, he saw River Sunset swing his fists. Pa! The Qi Bullet suddenly exploded into a hazy mist. The dead angle that Fang Rui had originally anticipated was now no longer a dead angle. Song Qiying¡¯s River Sunset had unexpectedly used a Qi Bullet too. He fired it at Boundless Sea¡¯s Qi Bullet, blocking it. ¡°You¡¯ll even bicker with your senior over something like this?¡± Fang Rui had lost his opportunity to seize the initiative, but he wasn¡¯t going to miss an opportunity to talk trash. His n had clearly been disrupted, but he sounded like everything was going as expected. Just when he found a new angle to attack from, he saw a fist quickly pierce through the haze. Pa! The punch hadn¡¯tnded yet, but the impact between the fist and the air let out a crisp ring. River Sunset had stepped forward and used a Copsing Fist right in front of Boundless Sea. Fang Rui was startled and immediately had Boundless Sea stop. The Copsing Fist had been on point. The timing and cement had predicted Fang Rui¡¯s actions perfectly. Boundless Sea had nearly walked right into the punch. A coincidence? As soon as Fang Rui had this thought, he immediately knew that it wasn¡¯t a coincidence. Because River Sunset had followed with another punch. Such fluid and decisive movements didn¡¯t seem like something he hade up with on the spot. This was a well-practiced sequence of movements. The other side had specifically practiced for his Qi Bullet! Fang Rui realized this point and felt even more surprised. To put it simply, the Qi Master technique that he had created was difficult to execute with meager results. Up until now, apart from him, no other Qi Master had bothered to learn it. It wasn¡¯t because Qi Masters looked down on Fang Rui¡¯s dirty methods, but rather that it wasn¡¯t anything incredible. It was just a small trick. Spending so much time to study and practice a small trick wasn¡¯t worth it. However, the Tyranny yer in front of him had specifically practiced to counter this small trick. This wasn¡¯t a situation that Fang Rui had anticipated. It was a very difficult but not very effective trick that other yers didn¡¯t bother to learn. However, Fang Rui was happy to do so. This was where his cunningy. It was precisely because this small trick was troublesome to learn that Fang Rui was certain that no one would study and analyze it too deeply. Because of this reason, the effectiveness of the trick became much greater. But right now, this young Tyranny yer had unexpectedly analyzed it ande up with a counter. Fang Rui was surprised. The thoughts of the new generation... was he not able to see through them? Cloud Body, Straight Punch, Stomach Kick... River Sunsetpleted all of these attacks in one breath. Fang Rui hadn¡¯t expected anyone to study ande up with a counter to his trick. This time, it backfired on him. After his trick failed him, he was now in a very disadvantageous position. Under River Sunset¡¯s fierce assault, he had no choice but to retreat. Trash talk? Right now, Fang Rui really wanted to, but he didn¡¯t have the time! Four ssesprised the Fighter superss. Qi Masters were the weakest out of them in closebat capabilities. Now that River Sunset hadpletely closed the distance between them, Boundless Sea was in a precarious situation. Many Qi Master skills required cast times to gather up qi. With a Striker punching and kicking him, how could he have any time to prep any skills? Fang Rui could only have Boundless Sea swing his fists as well, dodging, blocking, and waiting for an opening. But River Sunset¡¯s attacks were tight-knit and thought-out. His rhythm was on point. There was no opening to be seen. Song Qiying didn¡¯t look like a rookie. Of the Strikers in the pro circle, even Strikers who had yed the ss for three years might not be able to do this. This is bad! This is very bad! I¡¯m not going to lose like this, am I? Fang Rui had thought of the worst-case scenario. If River Sunset could keep this up, there was no way for him to take back the initiative. Retreat. Retreat, retreat. Soon, Boundless Sea had nowhere to run to. Behind him was boilingva. Am I really not able to do anything? Fang Rui was furious, but who could he me? He had put himself into this predicament. He hadn¡¯t underestimated Song Qiying, but he hadn¡¯t thought of him highly enough. After his Qi Bullet trick was broken through, he had even added in a few words to taunt him. It was because of these extra words that he had lost too much focus. If he had been paying more attention to his opponent¡¯s actions, perhaps he might have noticed River Sunset¡¯s attack. If he had noticed it just a bit earlier, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t be in this situation. Unfortunately, the present Fang Rui had no choice but to solve the issue of Song Qiying forcing him into theva if he wasn¡¯t able to break out. Left, right, front, above... Was there really no way out? The options avable to him seemed to be covered by River Sunset¡¯s attacks. Pa! River Sunset finallynded a punch. In the end, it was because Fang Rui was unable to find an opening and had no way to dodge the punch. He kept leaning backwards. Previously, he could step back to steady himself again. But if he stepped back now, he would step intova and take massive amounts of damage. However, from the perspective of the viewers, whether or not he took the step didn¡¯t make much of a difference. There was only one possibility: Boundless Sea would fall into theva. If Song Qiying defended the shore, he would likely win with a huge lead. If that happened, the likelihood of him beating Happy¡¯s next yer increased drastically. Aeback from Tyranny didn¡¯t seem so impossible anymore. For a moment, all of the Tyranny fans were thinking of this scenario. To them, this fight was already over. In the end, Boundless Sea took the step backwards. Facing this sort of attack, any pro yer would instinctively retreat to try and avoid the follow-ups. Only theva was behind him though, and Boundless Sea slid into theva. ¡°Oh oh oh oh!¡± The Tyranny crowd gave their victory cheer. They thought that the fight was over. But very very few people noticed that as Boundless Sea fell, his two arms extended out in front of him. After the lower half of his body sunk into theva, he mmed his hands down on the ground. Landmine Quake! Facing a dire situation, Fang Rui made a sudden move in response to River Sunset¡¯s attack. As he fell, he made his counterattack. His two palms mmed into the ground, sending out a powerful shockwave. River Sunset, who was standing right in front, would take the brunt of it. Fang Rui was nning on using this opportunity to get out of theva. But before Boundless Sea could even jump, River Sunset was already in the air. Everyone had already thought that Song Qiying¡¯s victory was set in stone. Song Qiying didn¡¯t think the same though. His opponent still had 63% of his health left. How was his victory set in stone? He continued to closely follow Boundless Sea¡¯s movements. Very few people had noticed Boundless Sea extending out his arms as he fell, but Song Qiying was one of them. When the Landmine Quake came down, River Sunset jumped up. Then, Thousand Ton Drop! Landmine Quake¡¯s shockwave would damage River Sunset, it wouldn¡¯t be able to knock him away because of the Thousand Ton Drop. River Sunset was like a mountain as he pressed down, blocking Boundless Sea¡¯s escape. From this close distance, Fang Rui could see this young character clearly, while his surroundings seemed to lose their color. The eight round of the group arena. Fang Rui lost, Song Qiying won. It wasn¡¯t close either. Tyranny had already been celebrating long beforehand. The victory from Song QIying instantly brought Tyranny back from the brink of death. After his fight with Fang Rui, River Sunset still had 79% of his health left. He definitely had a chance of beating Happy¡¯s final yer. With Tyranny¡¯s fans riled up, they began booing at their opponents. Because Happy¡¯s previous few yers had yed spectacrly, they had no way to boo them. But with Fang Rui, they had an opportunity. Even though Lin Jingyan hadn¡¯t done too well on his turn, they could at least ept his efforts. But Fang Rui? All they saw was a careless fool. Maybe that was a method of getting the opponent to be numb to his feints, but in this match, it was the reason why he had lost. Fang Rui returned to Happy¡¯s seats amidst the boos. Fang Rui¡¯s expression seemed somewhat unnatural when he faced his teammates. ¡°You suck. You got destroyed by a rookie,¡± Ye Xiu was merciless. ¡°Disgusting,¡± Wei Chen followed. ¡°In these situations, the only way you¡¯ll be forgiven is if you go on your knees and beg for mercy,¡± Steamed Bun also added. He wasn¡¯t really talking to Fang Rui though. He was talking to Qiao Yifan, Luo Ji, and An Wenyi, the other rookies. It was more like him watching a show and making ament. ¡°Fuck, it wasn¡¯t that bad!¡± Fang Rui said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to a corner and reflect back on what happened.¡± After saying these words, he put his hands behind his head and crouched down at the corner, reviewing the fight. ¡°Hey, this...¡± Chen Guo felt like it wasn¡¯t quite appropriate. ¡°Let him reflect on it!¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t stop him. Instead, he looked towards Happy¡¯s final yer. Their huge lead had been reduced to this extent. The side being caught up would be under great pressure. But Happy¡¯s next yer didn¡¯t seem to mind. ¡°It¡¯s finally my turn!¡± Tang Rou eximed. Chapter 1552 - Wrestling Along the Shore

Chapter 1552: Wrestling Along the Shore

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Tang Rou walked onto the stage. Tyranny¡¯s fans very much admired this controversial yer. Her style possessed the fearlessness that they liked to see. Inparison, while their rookies, Qin Muyun and Song Qiying, were outstanding as well, they never felt quite right. Right now, Tang Rou would be ying against Song Qiying in the group arena¡¯s final battle. How could they root against him and destroy their own morale? As Tang Rou walked to the stage, she was met with much noise. Tang Rou ignored them. After the referee went over how she would leave the stage after the group arena was over, she went into the designated yer booth. It was the deciding battle. If she won, she would put a halt to the opponent¡¯s momentum. All of these factors only made Tang Rou¡¯s fighting spirit rise even higher. What¡¯s more, the two had fought the deciding battle inst round¡¯s group arena. In that match, Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist had started with less health. Even though she was able to catch up quite a bit, in the end, she still lost to Song Qiying. What about this round? Song Qiying¡¯s River Sunset had 79% of his health left. This time, it was Song Qiying who would be starting with less health. In the past, Tang Rou wouldn¡¯t have cared about her lead. But now, after experiencing the pro scene for herself and seeing how hard the pro yers worked for the sake of winning, Tang Rou could no longer be indifferent about it. Because this victory no longer concerned just herself. This lead had been earned through the efforts of the four previous yers. Indifferent? That would be disrespectful to their efforts. She couldn¡¯t ignore this lead. She should try her hardest to protect it! As soon as the match began, Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist rushed out. She went straight for the center like Fang Rui didst round. However, inparison to Fang Rui, everyone felt like Tang Rou had a different energy to her. Tang Rou¡¯s Battle Mage looked grand and imposing. On the other hand, Fang Rui¡¯s Qi Master had been ruined. His Qi Master looked like he was dying. Apuse! Happy¡¯s fans wanted to show their support in this deciding round and started cheering for their team. But in the blink of an eye, Tyranny¡¯s fans overwhelmed them with their cheers for Song Qiying. Song Qiying also went straight for the center. Theva covered arge portion of the map, and because of how open the terrain was, taking a roundabout path didn¡¯t have much value. Song Qiying wasn¡¯t a yer who liked to beat around the bush. There didn¡¯t seem to be any reason for him to circle around even if he only had a fifth of his health left. Soon, the two sides met. Song Qiying¡¯s River Sunset immediately slowed down his footsteps. Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist? She continued to charge forward! As expected of someone with that sort of personality and ystyle! Song Qiying sighed. Tang Rou¡¯s thought process was too easy for Tyranny¡¯s yers to predict. They had practically grown up seeing this sort of ystyle. Dragon Tooth! Soft Mist thrust her spear, Dancing Fire Flowing mes, and it nipped at River Sunset like a viper. River Sunset swiftly backed away, dodging the Dragon Tooth and putting a distance of two steps between them. But this distance of two steps was instantly traversed by Soft Mist, Double Stab! Her spear flew out along nearly the same route as the Dragon Tooth. River Sunset retreated again, dodging the first stab. At the same time, he crossed his hands, weing the second stab. Empty-Handed de Block! Facing Tang Rou¡¯s fierce assault, Song QIying suddenly chose a forceful response after retreating twice. Why? Theva three steps away from him could be the answer. Was it because he had nowhere left to escape to? People who thought this might want to recall that Song Qiying had chosen on his own initiative to retreat, which was what led River Sunset into this situation. How did he respond? Empty-Handed de Block! This move wasn¡¯t purely defensive. It relied on the system to block the attack and then turned it into a throw. There were many options for the throw. In this current situation, a practiced Striker could easily use the throw to send his opponent into theva three steps away. This was Song Qiying¡¯s true purpose. It was a response filled with bravery and confidence. He had courage too. It was just that it differed in the way that Tyranny¡¯s fans were familiar with. His courage hid many schemes. Rapidly retreat three times to bait the opponent into chasing after him. He didn¡¯t hurry to use Empty-Handed de Block. Instead, he waited for second hit from Double Stab. The execution difficulty was higher, but it also made it harder for the opponent to react. Song Qiying seeded! River Sunset¡¯s hands locked Soft Mist¡¯s spear into ce. Without any hesitation, the throw followed the block. He twisted his body, and Soft Mist was thrown towards theva. Only three skills had been used so far in their battle, yet one of the yers was about to fall into theva. With this fall, Happy¡¯s lead would likely be destroyed. Fast and fierce. Tsk tsk tsk... those who didn¡¯t think highly of Happy clicked their tongues. But as Soft Mist flew out, she thrust out her Dancing Fire Flowing mes. The instant River Sunset threw Soft Mist using Empty-Handed de Block, her spear became free and stabbed towards River Sunset. This was the fastest counterattack she could do after being hit by Empty-Handed de Block! River Sunset retreated as fast as he could, but he was still too slow. He was backing away from Soft Mist, but her spear had already struck his chest. Circle Swing! The airborne Soft Mist swung her arms, and River Sunset wasunched into the air. There was nothing he could do against a grab skill. Ssh! Ssh! The two characters had fallen into theva simultaneously. However, River Sunset had been thrown deeper into theva than Soft Mist... Only four skills had been exchanged between the two of them. One person falling into theva? Wrong! The oue was far bolder than they could have imagined. And this situation was much more unfavorable for Song Qiying, who had started with less health to begin with. As a result, as soon as he hit the bottom of theva, he immediately rolled. He needed to hurry and pull away and get River Sunset onto the shore. Since he was already in theva, he might as well use it to hide his roll. Tang Rou¡¯s situation was much less dire than Song Qiying¡¯s. She had the health advantage, so she wasn¡¯t afraid of a fight in theva. Plus, she was closer to the shore than River Sunset, and she would have an easier time getting out. A normal yer might think of using this advantage to get to the shore first and establish an invincible position. Tang Rou thought the same. It was just that her method of doing such was more aggressive. Shattering the Lands! She had Soft Mist use a high-level skill to directly leap out of theva. The mes clung to Soft Mist, making her seem like a gigantic fireball, as she crashed towards the shore. The shockwave of magic erupted outwards. Not only did it the waves thrash violently, it created a deep crater on the shore, which suddenly sunk down towards theva. Song Qiying had thought that Tang Rou would get to shore first and defend the area to prevent him from getting out. As a result, he had River Sunset circle around from the bottom of theva. He would take more damage from theva, but it was more likely that he would be able to get out of theva safely. He hadn¡¯t thought that Tang Rou would make such a huge movement while onnd. River Sunset was in the range of the shockwave from Shattering the Lands. He could suddenly feel his character sway left and right, and knew that the situation wasn¡¯t good. The violent waves would better hide him though. Song Qiying wanted to use this chance to quickly get back ontond, when thend that he was about to jump onto suddenly copsed... Having just jumped out of theva, Song Qiying¡¯s expression went ashen. His position had been exposed. The moment his feetnded on the ground, the ground began to crumble, and Soft Mist hade as well. There was nowhere to retreat. His only choice was to fight. Despite swaying, River Sunset let out a steady step. His left hand trembled slightly, while his right hand made a punch. It seemed like a very normal and very slow straight punch, but everyone could feel how heavy the blow was. This was the Striker¡¯s killing move: Emperor¡¯s Fist! It didn¡¯t look shy, but the explosive damage contained within the first was something that no one dared to confront. No one dared to. That was why Song Qiying believed that this attack would at least create an opening for him. Others might not, but Tang Rou dared to, or perhaps she simply didn¡¯t care what River Sunset was going to do. Soft Mist rushed forward! Dragon Breaks the Ranks! Dragon Breaks the Ranks couldn¡¯t be stopped. Behind River Sunset wasva, and even the ground beneath his feet might turn tova any second. Tang Rou ignored all of this. Soft Mist rushed straight for River Sunset. She was clearly nning on bringing her opponent down in theva with her, and it wasn¡¯t something that could be stopped. Boom! River Sunset¡¯s fist struck Soft Mist¡¯s spear. Emperor¡¯s Fist versus Dragon Breaks the Ranks. Which one was stronger? People had tested it. With both characters on equal levels, the answer was that the two skills were equal in a sh. The Striker using Emperor¡¯s Fist better not think that he could hold his ground, and the Battle Mage using Dragon Breaks the Ranks better not think that he could break past Emperor¡¯s Fist. But this sort of test was meaningless. The characters were different sses with different sets of equipment. In practice, it was impossible for the characters to be on the exact same level. Moreover, in realbat, there were a lot of factors in y that could affect skill priority. The characters themselves and their circumstances could all affect the oue of a sh between two skills. In this sh, it seemed like River Sunset¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Fist had the advantage. Not only had Soft Mist¡¯s Dragon Breaks the Ranks failed to break past him, Soft Mist had been knocked back by the punch. To think someone using Dragon Breaks the Ranks would be forced to step back. It was truly a rare sight. But then again, for the character struck by Emperor¡¯s Fist not to be blown away, the might of Dragon Breaks the Ranks could also clearly be seen. River Sunset¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Fist had the advantage, but his situation wasn¡¯t much better. He had originally been standing on a crumbling ground. After the impact from the sh, the ground couldn¡¯t support him any longer, and half of River Sunset¡¯s body disappeared into theva along with the ground. Song Qiying immediately had River Sunset jump. In the end, this Emperor¡¯s Fist had given him an opening. But this small opening had already been exhausted with his jump. Before River Sunset couldnd back onto the ground, Song Qiying saw Soft Mist¡¯s Dancing Fire Flowing mes bare its fangs at him. Rising Dragon Soars the Sky! Soft Mist ferociously used this high-level attack as she was forced back. The momentum from Dragon Breaks the Ranks was no small matter. Although Emperor¡¯s Fist had forced her back, she hadn¡¯t been stunned for too long from its impact, and she quickly went in pursuit. If the ground beneath River Sunset hadn¡¯t given out, he wouldn¡¯t have been in a dangerous spot. It was because of that dip into theva that he needed to make that jump. The opening that he had created had already been patched up by a Rising Dragon! Chapter 1553 - Like a Flag Waving in the Air

Chapter 1553: Like a g Waving in the Air

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Reinforced Iron Bones? Thousand Ton Drop? No good. None of these skills could allow him to tank the Rising Dragon Soars the Sky. That attack possessed grab priority, thus, it ignored Super Armor effects. Rising Dragon Soars the Sky could only be dodged, not blocked! Eagle Stamp! River Sunset stepped on the air, lifting himself up, but it wasn¡¯t enough! Just this slight increase in elevation wouldn¡¯t be enough to get out of Rising Dragon Soars the Sky¡¯s range. The magic dragon tore through the air as it opened its jaws to bite River Sunset. But right before it could mp down its jaws, River Sunset suddenly stopped and twisted his body, Whirlwind Kick! This skill was not a movement skill, but it changed his posture. His two legs swept over the top of the dragon, when suddenly, the dragon twisted its head... Dragon Raises Its Head! Everyone was astonished. This was Ye Xiu¡¯s signature technique back in the day, but nowadays, the Battle Mages of the new generation were grasping it one after the other. First, it was Sun Xiang. Now, it was Tang Rou. The young will surpass the old. And in the Glorypetitive scene, it was this pursuit that made the scene flourish. Rising Dragon Soars the Sky, hit! The dragon mped down on River Sunset. Dazzling light engulfed him as the magic exploded. River Sunset wasunched into the air above theva. When the skill ended, he fell into theva. River Sunset moved along with the tumultuous waves ofva. Quick Recover and then jump out! Song Qiying reacted extremely fast, not wasting a single second. River Sunset no longer had the health to swim over to the far-away shore. Every second in theva was a blow to him. Rising Dragon Soars the Sky had a long ending animation. During this time, he needed to get back onto the shore. It was his only chance for aeback. After he jumped, he was right next to the shore. With another jump, River Sunset was about tond back onto the shore. Soft Mist could only just start moving again. At a distance of several steps away, it wasn¡¯t possible for her to instantly reach River Sunset and intercept him. However, she could still send out magic Chasers. A blue and a purple ball of light shot towards River Sunset. The blue light was an Ice Chaser that had been created when she had used Double Stab. The purple light was a Dark Chaser that had been created when shended Circle Swing. Tang Rou hadn¡¯t immediately used these Chasers, and now, it seemed like her decision had paid off. River Sunset was still mid-jump and couldn¡¯t dodge. The two Chasers exploded, and of these two Chasers, the Ice Chaser¡¯s CC went into effect. For every level in Ice Chaser, the Battle Mage¡¯s physical defense would increase by 2%. For a Battle Mage with Leather Armor Proficiency, it wasn¡¯t too great of a buff. The strength buff from Fire Chasers was far better, and the attack speed buff from Light Chasers was more useful. However, when the Ice Chaser hit the target, its CC effect was the best out of all five types of Chasers. The Ice Chaser stunned the target briefly and had a 50% chance of lowering the target¡¯s movement speed. This was the effect for a Level 1 Ice Chaser, and it was already very useful. Taking advantage of River Sunset¡¯s stunned state, Soft Mist rushed forward. She thrust her spear, and the air began to crackle, Hundred Dragon Meteor Strike. Countless scarlet spears appeared. It was toote for Song Qiying to activate a Super Armor skill like Reinforced Iron Bones. Right when River Sunset¡¯s stun wore off, the spear reached him. Then, more attacks followed. As Soft Mist closed the distance, the attacks became more and more dense. Finally, she reached two steps away from River Sunset, sheunched River Sunset into the air. Every attack from her carefully considered how the attack would affect the target. Despite needing to maintain a fast tempo, she was still able to urately make these precise calctions. There was no doubt that Tang Rou deserved the title of Best Rookie this season. Pu! Hundred Dragon Meteor Striker¡¯s final strike sent River Sunset at a new angle in the air. Droplets of blood dripped out from his flying figure. Who knew how much damage herbo had dealt to River Sunset. Now, the two were face to face. Soft Mist¡¯s Dancing Fire Flowing mes leapt up, and a Sky Strike struck River Sunset,unching him into the air. Then, Draconic Crusher! Soft Mist swung downwards like a spike, sending River Sunset crashing towards theva. The high priority Draconic Crusher sent River Sunset into theva for a third time. The wave ofva created by the plunge from River Sunset was more than two people tall, reaching high enough to even ssh onto Soft Mist. Tang Rou ignored the damage and followed with another attack. Cloud Whirling Windstorm! Her spear twisted, producing a whirlwind of magic that shot towards theva, giving the attack an even deeper color. Scarlet mes swallowed River Sunset, and there was nothing Song Qiying could do. The previous Draconic Crusher had forced a knockdown. Until River Sunset was t on the ground, he wouldn¡¯t be able to move. The Cloud Whirling Windstorm mixed in with theva, striking River Sunset and forced him t on the bottom of the floor ofva. Roll! Song Qiying immediately had River Sunset roll, when he saw from up above, the Dancing Fire Flowing mes in Soft Mist¡¯s hands descend like a bolt of lightning. Furious Dragon Strikes the Heart! The sessive strikes made it such that the surroundingva pushed away was unable to return. An empty piece of ground wasid bare in theva. River Sunset was rolling on the ground, when Soft Mist¡¯s spear stabbed through his heart and nailed him to the ground. Theva flooded back. In the blink of an eye, it engulfed River Sunset, who was bent like a small shrimp, and then Soft Mist, who had harpooned him. Glory... The winner had been determined. Tang Rou had won. Happy had won. And the one who won did it in the most shy way possible. The scene made Tyranny¡¯s side feel awkward. When Soft Mist threw her spear downwards, River Sunset hung on the top of the spear like a shrimp. He almost looked like a g waving in the air. When Song Qiying walked out from the yer booth, he saw his character hanging on the opponent¡¯s spear. Shameful? Song Qiying felt a bit embarrassed, but he also knew that it was just Tang Rou seizing the opportunity to give the fatal blow. Tang Rou hadn¡¯t been trying to humiliate him on purpose. He was more concerned with the fact that he hadn¡¯t been able to win this deciding battle. He had failed to live up to everyone¡¯s expectations. This was what made him disappointed the most. The Tyranny fans weren¡¯t in high spirits. A Striker losing to a Battle Mage was reminiscent of past pains. Han Wenqing had lost to Ye Xiu in the first round, and in the fight between the symbols of the future of the two teams, they had also suffered a defeat., Song Qiying had yed well enough though. He had eliminated Happy¡¯s lead and brought Tyranny an opportunity to win. But in the end, Tyranny lost. The final scene of River Sunset hanging off of Soft Mist¡¯s spear only made the pain worse. Even so, when Song Qiying walked down from the stage, they gave him their apuse. They didn¡¯t want their future to lose hope. They would always encourage and cheer for their yers. The concern shown by Tyranny¡¯s fans only made Song Qiying feel even more ashamed. After returning to his teammates, he felt like he couldn¡¯t face them. ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself. You yed amazing out there. It was because we yed poorly that we left too big of a burden on you,¡± Lin Jingyan said. He had yed the worst in the group arena today. Tyranny falling behind was practically his fault. As he consoled Song Qiying, he also pushed the me onto himself. ¡°You have to win next time!¡± Han Wenqing didn¡¯t say too much and simply expressed his expectations in the future. ¡°Hm? It¡¯s not too big of a problem, no? Losing by one point in the group arena is practically no different from even.¡± Zhang Jiale felt that the atmosphere felt abnormally gloomy. He hoped that he could bring up everyone¡¯s spirits. ¡°There¡¯s still a difference,¡± Zhang Xinjie immediately retorted. Zhang Jiale was helpless. Their vice-captain was too serious. ¡°Whether we lost by two points, by one point, by zero points, or if we win by one point, by two points, nothing changes,¡± Han Wenqing said, ¡°We have to win the teampetition!¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°That¡¯s obvious.¡± ¡°Definitely.¡± Tyranny reorganized their thoughts, ready to face the true deciding battle in today¡¯s match. As for Happy? Tang Rou¡¯s decisive victory had naturally given the team a boost to their morale, but they remained clear-headed in their excitement. Whether they truly won or lost this match depended on the following battle. The two teams stared at the screen in the stadium. The teampetition map would be chosen soon. At the same time, there would be a simple description of it, allowing the two yers to make arrangements to their lineup ordingly. Map choosing begin! The projection technology disyed a big question mark at the center of the stage, which kept on spinning. Ding! The crisp ring echoed through the stadium. The map had been chosen, and the electronic screen disyed the map¡¯s name: Seven Color Spring. At the center of the stage, the projection technology began to slowly reveal the structure of the map. The two teams immediately began to observe and discuss it up until the referee called for the two teams toe onto the stage. The crowd immediately quieted down. Everyone looked towards the two teams to see which of their six yers would be sent onto the stage. They would know soon. First, it was Tyranny. There was no fooling around. Practically the moment the referee called them over, six yers stood up together and walked towards the stage. Han Wenqing, Lin Jingyan, Zhang Jiale, Song Qiying, Zhang Xinjie, Qin Muyun. Chapter 1554 - Random

Chapter 1554: Random

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Tyranny¡¯s six yers were the usual six, though it was somewhat surprising that they picked Song Qiying to y. After all, he had lost rather embarrassingly just before in the group arena. It was unlikely that he would be unaffected by the loss. The following teampetition was extremely important. It would have been less risky to send the more experienced Bai Yanfei. However, in the end, Tyranny had trust in their young general, fielding him in this crucial, deciding battle. ¡°It isn¡¯t the time to train their rookies...¡± Pan Lin couldn¡¯t help but criticize this arrangement. ¡°Haha,¡± Li Yibo, who had once been a part of Tyranny,ughed, ¡°They¡¯re not having him y for the experience. They have absolute trust in him, that¡¯s it. Tyranny¡¯s yers need this sort of confidence and courage.¡± Pan Lin was speechless. This absolute trust in Song Qiying wasn¡¯t rational! Were Tyranny¡¯s generals really nning on entrusting perhaps their final opportunity for a reason like that? As the two talked, Happy¡¯s six yers got up from their seats and walked towards the stage. Ye Xiu, Su Mucheng, Fang Rui, the three experienced All-Star yers. These three had always been the core of Happy, and the most stable positions in the teampetition. An Wenyi, Happy¡¯s Cleric, also had a stable position in the teampetition because of his ss. Then, it was Tang Rou! She had just crushed Tyranny¡¯s momentum in the group arena. In her confrontation with Tyranny¡¯s rookie, Song Qiying, she had won in a dominating fashion. Her deserving of the title Best Rookie was bing more and more convincing. Finally, their sixth yer was Luo Ji! He had yed the fewest times in the regr season, but in the first round of Happy¡¯s semifinals game with Tyranny, he had single-handedly turned the situation around, triggering a heated discussion amongst themunity. The discussion had been interrupted for a moment by the match between Samsara and Tiny Herb, but when it was time for the second game between Happy and Tyranny, Luo Ji¡¯s name often came up in the discussion and predictions. In the second game, Tyranny chose the map, and Happy did not send out Luo Ji. The map that Tyranny had chosen indeed didn¡¯t have any areas that could be dismantled. Tyranny had showed some worry over Luo Ji. For this third game, after getting a general overview of the random map, Happy immediately sent out Luo Ji in this important deciding match. This map was a map that had specifically been prepared for the yoffs. It had never been seen before, so it wasn¡¯t possible for anyone to have made any preparations for it. Could it be that Luo Ji¡¯s ability to ¡°instantly understand the structure of the terrain and then dismantle it¡± was real? For a moment, the discussion began to revolve around Luo Ji. Pan Lin had felt that Tyranny had been bold, daring to send out Song Qiying. Now, he had no idea what to say for Happy. No matter how you put it, Song Qiying had been a prime candidate for the title of Best Rookie this season. That was a proof of his skill. As for Luo Ji? The few times that he had appeared in the regr season, he had rarely made any especially great ys. It wasn¡¯t until the semifinals of the yoffs did he suddenly attract everyone¡¯s attention. However, Pan Lin didn¡¯t believe in that so-called ability of his. If Luo Ji didn¡¯t have that ability, then wasn¡¯t Luo Ji¡¯s appearance a bluff? Then what? There was no then. Happy had sent out an inexperienced and average rookie as a diversion. It was far more risky than Tyranny fielding Song Qiying. Amidst the mor, the yers on the two teams lined up at the center of the stage. It wasn¡¯t until the referee confirmed their lineups were their names disyed on the screen. The two sides shook hands silently. The tense atmosphere overwhelmed everything. The air seemed to have turned solid. The yers quietlypleted the pre-match ceremony, and under the referee¡¯s directions, they headed to their respective yer booths. There was no provocation from anyone. No one tried to probe the other side¡¯s mentality. There was also no ¡°friends first,petition second¡± behavior either. The battle that would decide their efforts over this entire year began in this way. The audience could feel this terrifying oppressiveness and were silent as well. If even the spectators were like this, how were the yers themselves feeling? The two teams spawned on the map. This map, ¡°Seven Color Springs¡±, was shaped like a square. The spawn locations weren¡¯t the usual corners, but rather at the 12 o¡¯clock, 3 o¡¯clock, 6 o¡¯clock, and 9 o¡¯clock positions. What was more astonishing was that the two teams didn¡¯t spawn symmetrical to each other. Team Happy spawned at the 6 o¡¯clock position, while Team Tyranny spawned at the 3 o¡¯clock position. This was the first time the spawn locations had broken Glory traditions. But then again, whether it was the Alliance¡¯s rules or thepetitive rules, neither of them specified that the spawn locations needed to be opposite of each other. From the numerous maps over the years though, it seemed to be a tacit agreement. However, in this crucial battle, this tacit agreement was broken, immediately leading to argemotion outside of the stage. ¡°Their spawn locations aren¡¯t symmetrical!¡± Pan Lin was astonished, ¡°Coach Li, how do you think this will affect the match?¡± ¡°It will definitely have an effect on the match. The two teams don¡¯t know about this situation. They will likely assume that their opponents spawned on the opposite end, and then based on this assumption, they¡¯ll make predictions on when and where the opponent mighte from. But with this current situation, the two teams¡¯ predictions will be wrong. Their first encounter wille as a surprise to both teams. It will be a test of their reaction speed and ability to adapt to unexpected situations. Whichever side is able to figure out the reason for the issue the fastest will have a better grasp of the situation.¡± Li Yibo went into a fairly lengthy analysis. The two teams also began to move. After their intentions gradually became clear, the crowd once again went into amotion. The straightforward and direct Tyranny didn¡¯t lose their inherent traits in this random map and cut straight towards the center. On the other hand, Happy took a roundabout route, and they split into two parties. Lord Grim, Dancing Rain, Boundless Sea, and Little Cold Hands went to the left, while Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist went to the right. If the two teams had spawned normally at opposite ends of the map, Team Tyranny would have been caught in a pincer attack from the left and right. However, with Tyrannying in from the 3 o¡¯clock direction, Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist would run into the entirety of Team Tyranny all alone first. An individual¡¯s movement speed was faster than a group¡¯s movement speed. The asymmetric spawn locations spelled trouble for Happy. From a time perspective, Tang Rou definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to expect that Tyranny would being from the side. The three parties continued to move along their respective paths. Happy¡¯s four yer group was ignored by the projection technology and the broadcast. Everyone was watching Tyranny¡¯s and Tang Rou¡¯s movements, predicting where they would meet based on their movement speeds. The broadcast team had people to analyze it and help from software. Soon, the screen disyed a drawing showing their likely routes. Then, a bright red dot was ced on where the two sides would meet. The camera zoomed in and showed the terrain of this location. The terrain was not favorable for Tang Rou! If the terrain was t, then she would be able to notice Tyranny from far away. She would have plenty of time to adjust and wouldn¡¯t need to be worried. However, this ¡°Seven Color Spring¡± wasn¡¯t a t map. The four spawn locations were situated on four high grounds. The rest of the map was filled with steep and precipitous terrain. This map was rather simr to a canyon area. It was just that it was intermixed with other elements. In particr, the Seven Color Spring in the middle didn¡¯t fit in with the setting of a deste hignd. The areas surrounding the spring was verdant and lush. The shadows of the overlooking trees covered the waters of the spring. When the light made its way past the leaves, the reflection of the light glittered with seven colors. As the leaves swayed in the wind, the seven colored light moved as well, creating a psychedelic disy of light. Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist wouldn¡¯t be able to reach the Seven Color Spring. Her path was restricted by two high grounds to her left and right. And Team Tyranny was heading towards the canyon junction ahead from the east side. It was where the broadcast had predicted the two sides would meet. Maybe it wouldn¡¯t be precisely on the dot, but the two sides would certainly meet at that junction. What mattered was the distance between the two sides when they noticed each other. This distance would decide Tang Rou¡¯s fate. No one believed in a miracle like a 1v5. When the two sides met, Tang Rou would definitely be fleeing for her life. The Happy fans were naturally very anxious. They didn¡¯t know how things could get better. Soft Mist¡¯s movement speed and direction hadn¡¯t changed. As she approached that junction, Pan Lin sucked in a deep breath of air waiting for the moment when the two sides collided. As the two sides neared, the predictions became more and more urate... it seemed like the two sides would notice each other at a very close distance. The situation was bing worse and worse for Happy. ¡°They¡¯re close. Just a bit more..¡± Pan Lin¡¯s voice started getting louder as he stared at the scene: ¡°Soon, it¡¯s the entrance of the juncture. Soft Mist is running towards it... running... she stopped?¡± Pan Lin was about to shout ¡°She¡¯s charged out!¡± but in the end, he wasn¡¯t able to say them. Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist had unexpectedly stopped the instant she reached the juncture. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Pan Lin was puzzled. Soft Mist had already started retreating. She stuck to the side of a wall as she carefully retreated back. The cameraman had noticed the issue, and switched to Tang Rou¡¯s point of view. This point of view didn¡¯t just show what Tang Rou saw but what she was hearing. Footsteps! It was the sound of jumbled footsteps. Chapter 1555 - An Unknown Coincidence

Chapter 1555: An Unknown Coincidence

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi ¡°Found five!¡± Tang Rou quickly typed in Happy¡¯s chat. She also gave Soft Mist¡¯s coordinates. The audience was astonished. Team Tyranny hadn¡¯t even appeared in her sights yet, but just through those jumbled footsteps, she was able to deduce that there were five people? She must be quite confident in her listening abilities! Several pro yers shut their eyes and tried, but even though they knew that were five people there, they couldn¡¯t distinguish between these footsteps at all. All they could get was that there was more than one person. ¡°Where are they?¡± Ye Xiu was surprised. ¡°From the east.¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be right.¡± Tang Rou didn¡¯t have time to continue chatting with Ye Xiu. Even though she had noticed Tyranny¡¯s movements ahead of time and retreated, this canyon area was very t and straight. True, she could back away, but there was nowhere for her to hide. During this time, Tyranny¡¯s five yers had arrived at the entrance of the canyon. Hoping that they wouldn¡¯t look straight was unrealistic. When an intersection was reached, pro yers would always check their surroundings out of instinct. As a result, Tyranny quickly noticed Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist. Everyone in Tyranny was startled. For experienced yers, as soon as the size of the map was known, estimating approximately what time the two sides would meet was an easy task. They only saw Soft Mist, but even considering that an individual moved rtively faster than a group, encountering her here shouldn¡¯t be possible. The spawn locations were different than normal. The spectators could see it with their own eyes, but for the yers on stage, there was no way they would think of something that had never happened before. As a result, whether it was Tyranny or Happy, everyone was at a loss. They weren¡¯t able to figure out what the reason was. Happy¡¯s response to it was rather simple. Tang Rou was only one person. She was in a 1v5 situation, what more was there to think about? The Thirty-Six Stratagems. If all else fails, retreat. But it was moreplicated for Tyranny. Bait? Trap? These words went through their heads. As a result, although Tang Rou was alone, they didn¡¯t dare rashly attack her. Facing this unfamiliar map, they thought about it and felt like Happy must have discovered something particr about this area. How else could Tang Rou have gotten to this area so abnormally fast? If Soft Mist was already here, who knew if there were others behind her? Tang Rou didn¡¯t think too much. First, retreat. But seeing Tyranny hesitate, she immediately reported the information to the team. The rest of Happy was hurrying over to Tang Rou¡¯s location. As soon as Y e Xiu saw the report, he immediately threw out his previous analysis. His previous analysis had been the same as Tyranny¡¯s. Tyranny must have found some sort of secret in this map to be able to have reached that location so fast. But when Tang Rou reported that Tyranny was hesitating on whether they should chase after her, Ye Xiu knew that his analysis had been wrong. For a team like Tyranny to hesitate this much, it meant that they must be feeling very apprehensive about the situation. From this, it could be seen that they hadn¡¯t expected to meet anyone from Happy there. In other words, their encounter with Soft Mist came as much of a surprise to them as it did to Happy. Therefore, there must be a different reason, leading to this abnormal situation to ur. Because of this small difference, Happy was a step ahead of Tyranny in solving this mystery. They at least knew that Tyranny didn¡¯t have the initiative. It was a surprise encounter. In that case... ¡°Try and harass them!¡± Ye Xiu messaged. ¡°Harass?¡± Tang Rou was surprised. She obviously knew what the word meant. It was just that harassing required a bit of finesse. It wasn¡¯t Tang Rou¡¯s strong suit. She alsocked experience in reading the situation, so it was a rather difficult task for her. ¡°Give them something more to think about,¡± Ye Xiu exined his intentions. ¡°Got it,¡± Tang Rou wasn¡¯t stupid. It was a 5v1, yet Tyranny was hesitating. The other side was clearly apprehensive about something. Ye Xiu¡¯s meaning was to make a bluff and mislead them into thinking their misgivings were correct. Go back and attack? Tang Rou pondered over it. For now, she had Soft Mist stop retreating. This sudden pause magnified that shadow of doubt in Tyranny¡¯s hearts. They had previously been hesitating, but when they noticed how quick and decisive Soft Mist¡¯s retreat was, they gradually became aware of Tang Rou¡¯s misgivings towards them. Just when they were about toe to the same conclusion as Ye Xiu, Soft Mist suddenly stopped and turned around to look at them. Was it because they hadn¡¯t gone forward that the other side had no other choice? Which meant that the other side had set this up, and it really had been a bait? Tang Rou was still thinking of how to harass them! But she hadn¡¯t thought that the other side would analyze her move to that extent. Just this pause made the other side doubtful. Tang Rou was already misleading them. But at this moment, Tyranny¡¯s Zhang Xinjie ordered: ¡°We attack.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Zhang Jiale was somewhat surprised. If the order hade from Han Wenqing, he wouldn¡¯t have been surprised. Only their captain wouldn¡¯t bother thinking about whether it was a trap or not; just use brute force to break through it. But Zhang Jiale was different. He always considered every detail no matter how small it was, yet he was willing to take such a risk despite being in the unknown? ¡°Charge forward, and get a clear look. I¡¯ll heal.¡± Zhang Xinjie rified. He didn¡¯t say much, but his aggressiveness and boldness came through. It wasn¡¯t an aggressiveness or boldness in terms of offense, but in terms of healing. Zhang Xinjie was stating: go look, I¡¯ll protect you. Using force to suppress. But this time, they weren¡¯t relying on offense, but on healing. This aggressiveness wasn¡¯t without caution. Tyranny¡¯s and Zhang Xinjie¡¯s ystyle nevercked caution. ¡°Understood! We¡¯ll go forward!¡± Zhang Jiale¡¯s Dazzling Hundred Blossoms immediately rushed out. For this type of scouting, a long-ranged ss was safer. ¡°Qiying, protect the healer,¡± Han Wenqiny ordered and then Desert Dust rushed forward as well. Lin Jingyan¡¯s Dark Thunder followed. Song Qiying followed the order, and River Sunset kept close to Zhang Xinjie¡¯s Immovable Rock. Team Tyranny finally moved forward. However, they still disyed a defensive stance. ¡°They¡¯reing¡± Tang Rou reported to her teammates, and Soft Mist turned around and retreated again. ¡°Already? How decisive! Protect yourself.¡± Ye Xiu replied. If he had said this to anyone else, they would have most likely wanted to cry. It was a 1v5. Saying ¡°protect yourself¡± was easier said than done! Chapter 1556 - Blossoming Grenades

Chapter 1556: Blossoming Grenades

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Bang bang bang! The silence had finally been broken. Zhang Jiale¡¯s Dazzling Hundred Blossoms took advantage of his long range and began to attack. But Soft Mist didn¡¯t even turn her head back. Soft Mist swayed left and right, dodging all of Dazzling Hundred Blossom¡¯s bullets. The crowd went into an uproar. It was like she practically had eyes on the back of her head! That was too ridiculous, no? It was quite ridiculous. Not many pro yers could do the same. Tang Rou was different. Her listening abilities had been trained professionally, allowing her to more keenly catch the minute differences in sound. When she began seriously ying Glory, she immediately realized how valuable this talent was. As a result, she specifically trained her ears for Glory and improved it even further. Using sound to locate the position of the bullets? It wasn¡¯t possible to do it very precisely. It could be seen from how Soft Mist dodged the bullets. If she could grasp the direction of all of the iing bullets, her dodge wouldn¡¯t have been so exaggerated. Compared to other pro yers, Tang Rou¡¯s strengthy in her ability to make this judgement for several bullets. Other pro yers could probably dodge one or two bullets based on sound, but the sort of dense gunfire from an automatic pistol likely couldn¡¯t be done. Tang Rou was able to do it though. Soft Mist swayed left and right repeatedly like a race car constantly making turns, dodging the bullets again and again without slowing down. ¡°How impressive!¡± Zhang Jiale couldn¡¯t help but praise. This time, Dazzling Hundred Blossoms stopped firing, instead quietly tossing a Grenade out. Then, bang bang bang, he began firing again. His experience and cunning was being put on disy. If it had just been a quiet grenade toss, the other side would likely be suspicious. But by tossing the grenade while simultaneously firing, the other side would continue hearing gunshots and would likely ignore the possibility of a grenade toss. Zhang Jiale¡¯s thoughts were very logical, but unfortunately, it didn¡¯t work because Soft Mist turned her head. The reason was very simple. Ye Xiu had told her that she shouldn¡¯tpletely rely on her listening abilities because many attacks and skills didn¡¯t have sound. As a result, Tang Rou wouldn¡¯tpletely rely on her listening abilities. She would asionally turn her head back, which she happened to do so when Dazzling Hundred Blossoms threw his Grenade. She saw it and determined what it was. Implosion Grenade. If Soft Mist had dodged to the side like she did with the bullets, the shockwave from the Implosion Grenade would have thrown her to the walls of the canyon. This dy would be enough for Tyranny to catch up to her. They believed that Happy had likely set up something in this area and were nning on seeing what it was with their own eyes, but if they could intercept Soft Mist before she could make it there, then that would obviously be the best scenario. The situation would turn around, and they would have the initiative. But unfortunately, she noticed it... Zhang Jiale didn¡¯t hold back. The sky rained down with grenades. With caution in mind, Tyranny chased after her taking up a more defensive stance, and thus, the team formation could not scatter. As a result, their collective movement speed wouldn¡¯t be as fast as Soft Mist. There wouldn¡¯t be many opportunities to hold her here, and soon afterwards, they would be stepping right into where the enemy side wanted them to be. Right now wasn¡¯t the time to hold back. The grenades filled the sky like the petals of a flower bud. Everyone could already see the blossoms of light scattered through the air... Tang Rou quickly tried to analyze where these grenades would fall. This required lots of Glory experience to do so, which was what Tang Rou wascking in. She could only do her best. Bang bang! Two gunshots rang out followed by two explosions. Light filled the sky. Zhang Jiale had taken the initiative to make two grenades explode. In a split second, the rest of the grenades were swallowed by the blinding light. Tang Rou had already been having trouble figuring out where the grenades wouldnd when she could see them. Now that the grenades couldn¡¯t be seen, she might as well not even try. Soft Mist disregarded them and sprinted away as fast as she could. The farther she ran, the better. As for the grenades, she would have to rely on her reaction speed to deal with them! Boom! The first grenade exploded. A giant fireball rippled through the air. It was a me Grenade. The fire burned and dealt damage, but it didn¡¯t have any effects on movement speed. Soft Mist simply dashed right through the mes. Boom! Another grenadended beside Soft Mist. It was a normal Impact Grenade that exploded on impact. The explosion not only dealt damage, but it would hinder her movements to a certain extent. Out of reflex, Tang Rou had Soft Mist twist her body to the side, shaking off the explosion. Boom boom boom! Grenades continued to fall, and light continued to blossom. The viewers weren¡¯t able to clearly distinguish between the different grandes. All they could see was a mess of explosions. Yet Soft Mist was moving left and right amidst this light. Tang Rou also wasn¡¯t able to distinguish between the grenades. Her reactions were based on what she saw and heard when the grenades exploded. Soft Mist¡¯s dodging wasn¡¯t perfect, but even so, it was already very impressive. More importantly, the consecutive explosions weren¡¯t able to block her. Soft Mist was on fire, but she was still moving forward. At this moment, another grenade quietly fell. With so much light and so much sound all around, it was already very difficult to notice it. And as soon as this grenade touched the ground, the surrounding air suddenlypressed and then expanded outwards, instantly creating arge shockwave. Implosion Grenade. The first grenade that Dazzling Hundred Blossom had tossed was tossed again. The grenade didn¡¯t deal much damage, but it had a powerful CC effect. For Soft Mist, it was a huge obstacle. And this time, Tang Rou finally slipped up and reacted too slow to it. The shockwave expanded, and Tang Rou¡¯s reaction was unexpectedly to move a step closer to it. The shockwave struck her, and Soft Mist was immediately knocked flying. But because she had stepped closer to it, the angle had changed slightly, and she was blown diagonally outwards instead of backwards. It hadn¡¯tpletely destroyed her escape attempt. Tyranny still hadn¡¯t been able to hold her here? Everyone was dumbstruck. After the Implosion Grenade sent Soft Mist flying, the other grenades weren¡¯t able to keep up, and the explosionsgged behind Soft Mist. ¡°Close enough!¡± Lin Jingyan¡¯s Dark Thunder suddenly picked up speed. Chapter 1557 - Protect Yourself

Chapter 1557: Protect Yourself

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Although the wave of attacks from Zhang Jiale¡¯s Dazzling Hundred Blossoms failed topletely hold down Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist, it had still proved a significant hindrance to her escape. Soft Mist couldn¡¯t keep moving straight and had to change directions many times to dodge, allowing Tyranny to close the distance by a considerable amount. The final Implosion Grenade had helped Soft Mist move forward a bit because she had taken that extra step, but it had also disrupted Tang Rou¡¯s rhythm. While Soft Mist was sent forward, it had been diagonally. And to her sides were the walls of the canyon. She wouldn¡¯t be going very far before she crashed. Lin Jingyan¡¯s Dark Thunder had predicted where she would end up and suddenly picked up his speed. He was breaking away from the team¡¯s formation. However, battles were constantly changing. Formations had to adapt ording to the circumstances. Dark Thunder broke away from the team to deal with the change in circumstances. Poison Needle! Dark Thunder flicked his wrists and threw out a needle. The needle was as thin as an oxen hair. It was practically invisible to the eye. Lin Jingyan was even borrowing the light cover from Dazzling Hundred Blossom¡¯s attacks. Let alone Tang Rou, even the spectators who could see the entire picture hadn¡¯t noticed, keeping everyone but himself in the dark. Tang Rou hadn¡¯t noticed it. She didn¡¯t have the energy to keep an eye on everything at the moment. The Implosion Grenade had sent Soft Mist flying extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, she had reached the wall. But just when everyone thought that a crash was inevitable, Soft Mist suddenly rolled up into a ball. Roll! Shepleted a roll on the wall, Quick Recover! The impact was negated by the Quick Recover. As a result, when shended back onto the ground, she hadplete control over her bnce. Then, a nearly imperceptible needle whistled by her. It was the Poison Needle from Dark Thunder. It was only then did everyone realize that Dark Thunder had let out this sneak attack. The broadcast quickly rewinded to figure out when the needle had been thrown. People were now even more shocked at Tang Rou¡¯s keen senses. Although this time, they went ahead of themselves. Tang Rou hadn¡¯t noticed the Poison Needle either. In reality, she had dodged it by a stroke of luck. That¡¯s too crazy, no? Countless viewers were awestruck. The Tyranny yers weren¡¯t in shock though. In an instant, the entire team elerated. The fastest member, Dark Thunder, didn¡¯tnd the Poison Needle, but before the light had faded, he had followed with a Powerful Knee Strike, chaining the attacks tightly. The needle had missed, but he was there now! Soft Mist hadn¡¯t steadied herself yet. She didn¡¯t have time to dodge, so sheshed out with her spear, wanting to use an attack to parry the blow and keep her bnce. Then, she could use the impact from Powerful Knee Strike to help her escape. Bang! Dark Thunder struck Soft Mist¡¯s spear, causing Soft Mist to sway. Tang Rou immediately knew that something wasn¡¯t right. The Powerful Knee Strike from Lin Jingyan had been quick and fierce, but when it struck, the impact put a downwards pressure onto her. At the final moment, he had adjusted the angle of his attack, not wanting to give her a chance to use the impact to escape. Instead, he was going to pressure her into ce. Tang Rou was very sharp, noticing the change. Soft Mist sunk down and then rolled back. She wasn¡¯t able to borrow the force of the impact to move away, but she wasn¡¯t suppressed by Lin Jingyan¡¯s Powerful Knee Strike. With this roll, she still took damage from the attack, but she was able to eliminate the skill effects. The normal viewers hadn¡¯t noticed the little sneaky trick in Lin Jingyan¡¯s Powerful Knee Strike. They just thought that Tang Rou had been forced into a hasty response because the attack hade too quickly. Just a roll backwards wasn¡¯t ideal. Lin Jingyan had seized the initiative, and his Dark Thunder could still cover Soft Mist¡¯s backwards roll. The Powerful Knee Strike didn¡¯t have the effect that Lin Jingyan had wanted, but Tang Rou was now held in ce. He simply needed to follow up with a few attacks to make sure she didn¡¯t escape. Then, the rest of Tyranny would arrive, and the rest was exactly what Tyranny specialized at. Brick! Sure enough, Lin Jingyan grasped the timing of the roll. Before Soft Mist was able to get up from the roll, Dark Thunder threw a Brick at her. Tang Rou knew that her situation was worrying. As she rolled, she tried her best to observe Dark Thunder¡¯s movements and saw the Bricking. While rolling, she flicked her spear, using the tail of her spear to knock the Brick aside. Flying weapons generally had very weak priority. Lin Jingyan seemed to have predicted it would happen. The moment Soft Mist knocked the Brick away, Dark Thunder quickly stepped forward and pushed out with his hands. Tyrannical Chain Punch! He wanted to directly knock Soft Mist down. But to his surprise, after Soft Mist knocked the Brick aside, her spear continued to move. Tyrant¡¯s Destruction! When she knocked the Brick away, the swing had been the start of a skill. Tyranny¡¯s Destruction was unleashed. The fire attribute Dancing Fire Flowing mes shed out in a streak of red. Although Tyrannical Chain Punch was a high-level skill as well, it didn¡¯t have extremely priority like a Dragon Breaks the Ranks. The Tyrant¡¯s Destruction was enough to sweep aside the Tyrannical Chain Punch. Lin Jingyan hadn¡¯t expected there to be a counterattack. Seeing that he was about to be caught in the attack, he immediately canceled his skill. Dark Thunder dodged to the side, unfortunately wasting one of his high-level skills. Soft Mist immediately leapt backwards to pull apart the distance. Although Dark Thunder¡¯s attack didn¡¯t achieve Lin Jingyan¡¯s original goals, simr to Dazzling Hundred Blossom¡¯s assault, it had resulted in a significant hindrance to her escape. She was able to use Tyrant¡¯s Destruction to widen the distance between her and Dark Thunder, but Dazzling Hundred Blossom¡¯s assault had begun again, and on the other end, Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Dust had arrived. Soaring Tiger! Han Wenqing didn¡¯t hold back. His very first move was fierce and resolute. Desert Dust had arrived even before Dazzling Hundred Blossom¡¯s bullets did as he rushed towards Soft Mist. Soaring Tiger had very high priority. Learning from her experience with Powerful Knee Strike, Tang Rou didn¡¯t dare to try and borrow the force of its impact to escape. She was still too inexperienced against these old generals in the usage of these small tricks. Dodge. Desert Dust came afterwards, so he was still a bit far away. Tang Rou had time to dodge. Desert Dust¡¯s kick missed, whistling past Soft Mist. Although the attack missed, Desert Dust hadnded in a position that cut off Tang Rou¡¯s retreat path. The moment Desert Dust swept past Soft Mist, she thrust her spear at him. Circle Swing! Tang Rou had noticed his intent and wanted to try and toss Desert Dust back. The Circle Swing had been extremely urate. Just when she was about tond the grab, Soft Mist suddenly leapt to the side. The Circle Swing missed. Suddenly, white mes roared to life where Soft Mist had been standing previously. Sacred Fire! Immovable Rock¡¯s Backlight cross was still glowing from using the skill. Tang Rou had no choice but to give up on the Circle Swing. Desert Dustnded on the ground and turned around. His imposing figure made it seem as if the canyon was imprable as long as he stood there. Dazzling Hundred Blossoms¡¯ attacks arrived in an instant. Having dodged the Sacred Fire, Tang Rou had no room to breathe. Soft Mist quickly ran, avoiding the rain of bullets from Dazzling Hundred Blossoms. Lin Jingyan¡¯s Dark Thunder and Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Dust had formed a pincer on Soft Mist, the former in front, thetter behind. They kept a distance from her, not immediately rushing at her just in case. Zhang Xinjie¡¯s Immovable Rock and Song Qiying¡¯s River Sunset, who was protecting him, was hurrying over as well. A 1v5. It was now a true 1v5. Tyranny was no longer harassing her from a safe distance, nor were they just sending out probing attacks. In the end, Tyranny had trapped Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist. These old generals weren¡¯t going to miss an opportunity just out of caution. Their caution only made their choices timed more perfectly. After making sure that their encirclement was faultless, Tyranny began their assault! With this sort of encirclement, how long would it take for them to kill a single character? It was hard to give a precise answer. Compared to the five with the overwhelming advantage, it was more dependent on the single yer defending against the five. Intuition, reaction speed, technique... in these moments, these attributes were key, but more importantly was the yer¡¯s willpower. A 1v5... It wasn¡¯t an equal ying field. Many people would give up facing this kind of situation. Tang Rou didn¡¯t though. No pro yer would so easily give up in such a crucial match. But Tang Rou¡¯s current situation was particrly troublesome. She didn¡¯t have a strategic goal in mind. She also didn¡¯t know if there was any hope the others could get to her in time. She could only give it her all and survive as long as she could. Soft Mist¡¯s health dropped rapidly, but her struggle could clearly be seen. Protect yourself. Who knew why, but Ye Xiu¡¯s previous instructions to Tang Rou suddenly floated to many people¡¯s minds. 1v5. Protect yourself. Everyone just thought of it as a casual remark, but it looked like these words spoke true. While in this encirclement, she was doing her utmost to carry out these orders. Just a bit more... People began to pray. Because they could see the situation more clearly than Tang Rou. From their omniscient view of the map, they could see Happy¡¯s other four yers hurrying over to her location. For Tang Rou, it was hope. But since they were trying to get here as fast as possible, they gave up on moving together as a whole. For example, Happy¡¯s fastest member was undoubtedly Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim. By using movement skill after movement skill, he had left the other three in the dust. In an unbelievably short amount of time, he had reached the battlefield. Even so, wasn¡¯t it still a 2v5? Whenparing it to a 1v5, it wasn¡¯t really that much better. Ye Xiu had Lord Grim rush over nheless. After locating Tyranny, he didn¡¯t hide himself and went straight for them. ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Ye Xiu announced his arrival in the public chat. Chapter 1558 - Appetizer

Chapter 1558: Appetizer

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi I¡¯m here. It was a very ordinary phrase, but saying it in this situation gave off a ¡°you¡¯ve been surrounded¡± air to it. What made it even more unbearable was that Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist was currently surrounded by Tyranny. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim hade charging in alone. He was simply adding oil to the fire. If he had just quietly rushed in, it would have been fine. But he just had to announce himself in the public chat. This was a Glory match. There could only be at most five yers on a side. You can yell all you want, but the other side wasn¡¯t going to think you had brought 100 people with you. They couldn¡¯t understand the reason for Ye Xiu¡¯s bravado, but Tyranny¡¯s reaction left them even more puzzled. Tyranny had unexpectedly been scared by Ye Xiu, quickly pulling back. The way they positioned themselves made it appear as if they were about to face an imminent disaster. They didn¡¯t look like they were about to face a single lone person. ¡°Go die!¡± Ye Xiu was still typing in the chat. For a moment, the viewers were confused about which side was the one surrounded. Boom boom boom! Ye Xiu did as he said. As soon as the message was typed out, he made his move. Lord Grim¡¯s Myriad Manifestations Umbre shot out three Anti-Tank Missiles, aimed unambiguously towards three different people. Dodge! Han Wenqing, Lin Jingyan, and Zhang Xinjie dodged the missiles aimed at them. There was still a bit of distance between the two sides, so it wasn¡¯t hard to dodge. The three were more concerned with what Ye Xiu would do next, or perhaps, what Happy would do next. The other strategists watching the match such as Yu Wenzhou and Xiao Shiqin were already chuckling. Through their spectator view, they could see the map and the chat. They knew exactly what Ye Xiu wanted to do. He was bluffing. He had been setting up this bluff ever since Tang Rou encountered Tyranny. Because of the change in the usual spawn locations, Tang Rou and Tyranny had a surprise encounter. For Tang Rou, who had been by herself, she was at a huge disadvantage. As a result, she didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately retreated. On the other hand, Tyranny, who had the overwhelming advantage, had hesitated because of this unusual urrence. Overwhelming advantage, hesitate. Just through this reaction, Ye Xiu was able to grasp a clearer message from Tyranny: both sides were surprised by the encounter. But that didn¡¯t mean Tang Rou wasn¡¯t in a crisis. Ye Xiu had Tang Rou try to harass them as a way to perhaps scare them away. If she didn¡¯t try to harass them and instead let Tyranny dispel their suspicions, Tyranny would have immediately started chasing her, and at that point, even a god wouldn¡¯t be able to save her. Ye Xiu had given out the extremely daring order for this reason, and it was because had given out this order that there would be a chance to rescue Tang Rou. Lord Grim went in alone, yet Tyranny reacted defensively. Because from beginning to end, Tyranny hadn¡¯t been able to determine whether their encounter with Tang Rou had been a coincidence. They thought that Tang Rou was bait. They thought that they had caught the bait before falling into a trap. They thought that they had taken the initiative as a result. Next, Happy would be forced to appear. As a result, during this process, they had been on guard against the possibility of the other four members of Happy appearing. Then, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim appeared right on time, going along perfectly with Tyranny¡¯s expectations. As a result, Tyranny responded immediately, moving into a formation that they had prepared for ahead of time. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim had quickly started attacking. Three Anti-Tank Missiles split between three enemies. The three instinctively dodged. Then, they saw Soft Mist, with four chasers floating around her, use Dragon Breaks the Ranks! Out! An opening had appeared in Tyranny¡¯s encirclement. Had they overlooked Tang Rou? No! In their eyes, Tang Rou had been bait from start to finish. Previously, she had been bait to lure Tyranny over to Happy¡¯s trap. After catching her, they were now using her as bait to lure out Happy. The fish hadn¡¯t been caught on the hook yet. How could that be overlooking her? Ye Xiu¡¯s appearance was like a weight off their minds. They had been on guard against him this entire time, and now they no longer needed to. It was hard to avoid a shift in bnce under these circumstances. If it had been a bit longer, Tyranny would have certainly readjusted the bnce. After all, they had been using Tang Rou to pin down Happy.. But Ye Xiu sent out attacks the instant the bnce shifted, affecting Tyranny¡¯s ns for him. And Tang Rou seemed like she had been waiting for this moment. Soft Mist¡¯s chasers suddenly shot out. At the same time, she charged out with a Dragon Breaks the Ranks. Everything had happened so quickly. Soft Mist escaped from Tyranny¡¯s encirclement, and Lord Grim went forward, raising his umbre up as a shield, blocking the long-ranged attacks from Zhang Jiale¡¯s Dazzling Hundred Blossoms. Lord Grim and Soft Mist turned around and ran for their lives. 2v5? That would be a joke. At this point, Soft Mist couldn¡¯t even be considered a 1. She was more like 0.2. Ye Xiu hade charging in bravely, and once he picked up Tang Rou, he didn¡¯t hesitate to turn tail and run. The two left behind a trail of dust in the canyon. And... that¡¯s it? Everyone was petrified. In their eyes, Tyranny was looking extremely ipetent. They had Soft Mist trapped. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim was alone. What could he do? Yet he just charged in, fired an Anti-Tank Missile, and then rescued her? How could there be an even more worthless team? Only the experts understood why. Ye Xiu had made the best of what he had, and Tyranny cautiously responded. It had been an exchange filled withplexities. From an overall perspective, Tyranny had lost an opportunity, but not much else. As for Happy? Happy hadn¡¯t gained anything. After a huge struggle at great risks, they had escaped from the crisis. During this escape, Soft Mist had lost a considerable amount of health and mana. Life could be healed, but healing would use up mana. And mana could not be replenished. From this perspective, Happy had lost much from this exchange. ¡°A good appetizer!¡± The pro yer QQ chat group was quite lively. Of the 20 teams in the Alliance, 17 had been eliminated this season. However, many of them were still quite interested in the yoffs. There were quite a few of them watching this deciding semifinals game, whether that was live, through theputer, or through their cell phones. Many of them were watching while discussing in the GG chat group. Team Void¡¯s Li Xuan hadmented, calling the exchange an ¡°appetizer¡±. ¡°Yeah yeah!¡± The other yers agreed and then continued to watch the match. For people at their skill level, there was no yoffs match that would be boring to watch. Others might find it boring because they didn¡¯t understand the small intricacies involved. Lord Grim and Soft Mist said goodbye, and Tyranny was just going to quietly send them off? Of course not. Tyranny had tried to stop them. Zhang Jiale had been the fastest to react. It was just that Lord Grim¡¯s umbre shield weakened his long-ranged attacks by arge degree. Happy¡¯s two yers had already started picking up speed. In a race, the differences in speed would result in the group separating. And Tyranny continued to be cautious, keeping their formation intact, as they chased calmly after Lord Grim and Soft Mist. Team Tyranny had looked ipetent just before, and now, theirck of decisiveness looked as if it would make that impression worse. In reality, that was not the case. Through their omniscient view, the viewers could clearly see the instructions left by Ye Xiu as he ran away. The other three on Happy, who hadn¡¯t arrived yet, received instructions to set up an ambush. As Ye Xiu hurried over to this area, he had been taking note of the terrain, so he gave them coordinates for the ambush location. At that moment, he had thought up a n. He was like an outstanding chess yer. He wasn¡¯t thinking just one step ahead, but two or even three steps... Tyranny was reacting cautiously, and to the spectators, it was a very smart move. After all, Glory was a game. An ambush would only result in having the initiative. It was very difficult to kill an opponent with one strike. And with Tyranny keeping their guard up, Happy had no way to focus on a target and surprise kill an opponent. Through a sturdy defense, Tyranny would be able to hold their ground against Happy¡¯s ambush and then search for an opportunity to counterattack. That was the n that Tyranny had intended to do when they chased after Soft Mist. This time, their ns didn¡¯t change. Seeing their two targets turn at the corner up ahead and disappear from their view, Tyranny didn¡¯t panic. They continued to move at the same pace. When they reached this corner, they raised their guards and rushed through it. But all they saw was Lord Grim. ¡°Can you guys hurry up? I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll lose you guys,¡± Ye Xiu typed into the chat. ¡°Then stop running! Youe over here!¡± Zhang Jiale shouted. ¡°It¡¯s not just me who¡¯ll being!¡± Ye Xiu replied. Dancing Rain appeared from up above on the canyon, looking down. Her cannon was aimed straight at Tyranny. ¡°Hi everyone!¡± Su Mucheng greeted. Dancing Rain attacked! Chapter 1559 - Bait

Chapter 1559: Bait

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Bang! Boom! A shot, and then an explosion. A Stinger fired into the air, exploding like a firework. Missiles rained down lighting up the canyon with mes. It wasn¡¯t over yet. More artillery shells followed, creating shadows on the ground. The shadows grewrger andrger until the missiles exploded. In a short moment, the canyon was filled with rising spirals of smoke. Tyranny had five people, but at this height difference, only Zhang Jiale¡¯s Dazzling Hundred Blossoms could reach her. However, he wasn¡¯t able to disy his full potential because Spitfire attacks didn¡¯t all have the same range. Bullets could reach farther, grenades closer. Only Dazzling Hundred Blossom¡¯s bullets could reach the top of the canyon. He wasn¡¯t able to throw his grenades up there. This sort of Spitfire could only disy no more than a third of his true capabilities. But Tyranny didn¡¯t panic. They had noticed the tall canyon walls to the side of them. They also hadn¡¯t forgotten that Happy had Su Mucheng¡¯s Launcher. If Happy had any ambushes set up, it would be the easiest to do it from up there, so Tyranny was most prepared for it. Nomunication was needed. Everyone knew what to do. First, they headed towards the canyon wall that Dancing Rain was situation on. The canyon wall wasn¡¯t t. As a result, if they were perpendicr to Dancing Rain, there would be numerous obstacles in the way of her attacks. Even so, Zhang Jiale¡¯s Dazzling Hundred Blossoms didn¡¯t directly contest against Dancing Rain. Although he knew that his grenades couldn¡¯t reach up there, he threw them anyways, shooting them in midair. Light blossomed in the air, creating a wall of light from above. ¡°Nice!¡± Even Ye Xiu praised it. Even Ye Xiu could copy the Hundred Blossoms style pretty decently if he was given a Spitfire, but even he could tell that he wouldn¡¯t be able to copy what Zhang Jiale had just done. After all, this was Zhang Jiale¡¯s specialty. He had immersed himself in this ystyle for years. Certain techniques couldn¡¯t be copied so easily. The uneven wall along with the light cover minimized Su Mucheng¡¯s threat to them. The five stuck to the wall as they quickly rushed towards Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t rush over to wee them. Lord Grim moved horizontally, sticking to the other side of the wall and shooting at them from afar. The viewers saw what he was doing and cursed. He was clearly bullying Tyranny. Han Wenqing and Song Qiying could only fight at close range. Lin Jingyan had a few mid-ranged attacks, but he couldn¡¯t be considered a mid-ranged attacker. The majority of his attacks were at a close range. If the three of them wanted to attack Lord Grim, they would need to get closer to him, which would again make them easy targets for Dancing Rain. As for long-ranged attackers, apart from Zhang Xinjie¡¯s Cleric, there was Zhang Jiale¡¯s Dazzling Hundred Blossoms. His Spitfire was a true long-ranged attackers, but at the moment, he was spraying light into the air to interfere with Dancing Rain¡¯s attacks. How could he have time to attack Lord Grim? Tyranny¡¯s teampetition starting line up usually had Qin Muyun or Bai Yanfei, so they wouldn¡¯t becking a second long-ranged attacker. However, today, Song Qiying¡¯s River Sunset was put in instead, and now, Ye Xiu was taking advantage of it. From the eyes of the spectators, Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng had control of Tyranny¡¯s left, right, up, and down. Tyranny could do nothing, and it would likely spell misfortune for them. But in the end, nothing happened with Tyranny. So what if Lord Grim was on the other side of the wall? We¡¯ll just ignore him and keep going. Ignore Lord Grim? The viewers forgot that was an option, but what would the oue be? Lord Grim began attacking from afar relentlessly, starting with a Gatling Gun. The muzzle of the Myriad Manifestation Umbre shook violently, firing a chain of bullets at Tyranny. The bullets hit the wall of the canyon, lifting a cloud of dust into the air. But so what? Dust didn¡¯t deal damage to them. A bullet or two hitting them didn¡¯t matter either. Tyranny¡¯s advance didn¡¯t slow down. Grenade! Anti-Tank Missiles! Ye Xiu had Lord Grim follow with heavier attacks. These attacks dealt AoE damage, dodging them wouldn¡¯t be so easy. However, Tyranny didn¡¯t consist of a bunch of normal tenth server yers. Tyranny wouldn¡¯t be overwhelmed so easily. They were very familiar with these attacks and dodged them without their formation breaking apart. The distance was still a bit far. Ye Xiu had noticed this point. In order to make things more difficult for Tyranny, Lord Grim moved a bit farther. Floating Bullet, Stun Bullet! This time, Lord Grim¡¯s attacks had CC. Bang bang, the bullets flew. Hit! Both bulletsnded. But none of the characters were knocked into the air or stunned. Desert Dust activated Reinforced Iron Bones and body blocked the bullets. Then, Lord Grim cast a few magic spells, but as long as the attacks had no CC, Tyranny ignored thempletely. The damage dealt by an unspecialized¡¯s low-level skills was insignificant. But drops of water could still pierce stone. Although the damage was low, they couldn¡¯t keep ignoring it. The road wasn¡¯t short! Tyranny was venturing into unknown territory, but the spectators knew that Ye Xiu and Tang Rou were luring Tyranny into the longest ravine on the map. Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng could control the left, right, above, and below for a long time. Just this alone would rack up quite a bit of damage onto Tyranny. Happy still had two attackers who hadn¡¯t joined yet either! The crowd was having a hard time sitting still seeing Tyranny¡¯s patience, especially the Tyranny fans. They felt like Tyranny was continuing with their ns because they didn¡¯t know the map. However, if they continued like this, they would suffer greatly. It wouldn¡¯t be worth it! Just when they were thinking this, Dazzling Hundred Blossoms suddenly shifted targets. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, he shot at Lord Grim. Desert Dust, River Sunset, and Dark Thunder, the three Fighters, rushed towards Lord Grim. What¡¯s going on? What happened? Although the fans were feeling anxious about Tyranny, when they suddenly switched up the tempo, they still felt anxious. For them to have suddenly made a move, was it because an opportunity had appeared? What was it? Dancing Rain was still above them! ¡°Hahaha, I know her a hundred times better than you guys!¡± Ye Xiu left a message in the chat. At the same time, when Tyranny suddenly made their move, Lord Grim retreated, dodging Dazzling Hundred Blossom¡¯s attacks. He leapt up, his Myriad Manifestations Umbre transforming into a ninjato, as he scaled up the wall of the canyon. With just a few swings, Lord Grim was at a height where Han Wenqing and Song Qiying, who had the lowest range, could only grind their teeth. Lin Jingyan and Zhan Jiale, in particr, could still continue attacking. However, up above, although the cannonfire had weakened, it was concentrated on Zhang Jiale¡¯s Dazzling Hundred Blossoms. With this harrassment, Zhang Jiale couldn¡¯t focus his attention on Ye Xiu. And just dealing with a few mid-ranged attacks from a Brawler was nothing difficult for Ye Xiu. Lord Grim went up and down several times and then activated Rotor Wings to fly directly to the top. ¡°My friends below, how are you all doing?¡± Ye Xiu was still taunting them. Zhang Jiale was furious. Dazzling Hundred Blossoms fired at him fiercely, but Lord Grim simply shrunk his head back and dodged them all. Dancing Rain¡¯s cannonfire seemed to weaken again. Tyranny immediately went back towards the canyon wall that she was on. Finally, the audience realized what had happened. Tyranny hadn¡¯t made their move because they had lost their patience. They had found an opportunity, which came from Dancing Rain¡¯s cooldowns! After a wave of attacks, a portion of her skills would go on cooldown. If you wanted to keep a steady DPS, you had to cycle your skills properly. PvE yers, who yed against bosses in-game, understood this well. However, PvP was different, because PvP was full of changes. While in PvE, it was often best to keep a steady damage output, but in PvP, it might be necessary to bursts of damage, especially in the teampetition. Dancing Rain had the high grounds and couldn¡¯t be touched, so if Su Mucheng wanted to fight as if this were PvE, she could do so. But Tyranny¡¯s yers weren¡¯t as easy to deal with as in-game bosses. Although they wouldn¡¯t attack back, they had ways of defending against her attacks. Tyranny seemed to just be sticking close to the wall and keeping up a cover of light as they moved, but in reality, their overall movement restrained her offense to a certain extent. If she wanted to be a threat to them, she needed to go along with their pace. As such, she could not cycle through her skills perfectly. Her skill cooldowns would result in a decrease in her firepower. It was just a matter of time. Tyranny had grasped this point and seized this timing. However, Ye Xiu understood this even better than them. Lord Grim retreated, while Dancing Rain held back for her cooldowns toe back up. They weren¡¯t big enough of a threat to suppress Tyranny, but they could still force them into a corner. As a result, once they suppressed Tyranny¡¯s only long-ranged attacker, Lord Grim backed away. It seemed like an ordinary change in the battle, but it contained a deeperyer to it. The more skilled normal yers could see that Dancing Rain had quite a lot of skills on cooldown, but they didn¡¯t know that Tyranny had led it to this situation. They hadn¡¯t simply been waiting for an opportunity, they had created it. It had been a good move, but Ye Xiu had broken it apart. ¡°It¡¯s finally my turn!¡± Fang Rui popped up in the chat. Happy¡¯s next move wasing. Chapter 1560 - Chat Statistics

Chapter 1560: Chat Statistics

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain was situated on the left canyon wall. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim was situated on the right canyon wall. Tyranny could interfere with Su Mucheng¡¯s influence on the left through their usage of the uneven surface of the canyon wall and Dazzling Hundred Blossoms¡¯ light cover. However, there was nothing they could to stop the attacks from Lord Grim¡¯s side. Tyranny didn¡¯t make any adjustments. The threat posed by the left and right was not equally bnced. In terms of long-ranged capabilities, Dancing Rain¡¯s firepower was more fearsome. Most of Lord Grim¡¯s long-ranged attacks required him to rely on the differences in height tond. This meant that Tyranny was at the very edge of his attack range. These sort of attacks were rtively easy to dodge. The problem was that constantly dodging was tiresome. Zhang Jiale¡¯s Hundred Blossoms style was also very mana-hungry. Previously, he had used his skills rathervishly so that Su Mucheng would not be able to cycle through her skills perfectly. Keeping up this Hundred Blossoms cover would be too wasteful. Fang Rui¡¯s trash talk popped up in the public chat during Tyranny¡¯s predicament. In the next second, a few of Tyranny¡¯s yers could see him. Why only a few? Because all five of Tyranny¡¯s yers were sticking close to the wall, and the wall was not straight. By moving along the wall, their vision was restricted. Fang Rui had said that he had arrived, but to put it more urately, his appearance hadn¡¯t been proactive. Rather, it was because Tyranny had constantly been pushing forward. Once they reached this area, Boundless Sea, who had been waiting by the walls of the canyon, could finally see Tyranny. Boundless Sea had been gathering qi in his palms. The viewers weren¡¯t surprised. They could see themunication between Happy. While Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng had been harrassing Tyranny, they had also been informing Fang Rui of their location. When the time came, Boundless Sea began charging Spirit Reaches to the Rainbow, waiting for Tyranny to enter his range. Tyranny appeared. So Fang Rui released the qi. Spirit Reaches to the Rainbow! Boundless Sea movedterally. As a result, the qi that he released moved somewhat differently than when standing. The qi formed a rainbow, but instead of cutting through the sky, it moved along the wall in an arc. Pierce through all of Tyranny, skewering them like tanghulu with Spirit Reaches to the Rainbow! Fang Rui had been charging his attack for a long time. The viewers had noticed it a while ago, but to Tyranny, it was very sudden. The moment Fang Rui typed out his message into the chat, he had already released his attack. This was his usual tactic of using trash talk to distract his opponents. It was inherently different from Huang Shaotian¡¯s trash talk, who did it simply because he was talkative. The one at the front of Tyranny¡¯s formation was Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Dust. Body block it? No. The ss advancement skill, Spirit Reaches to the Rainbow, had even higher piercing power than the Launcher¡¯s Laser Beam. Unless he had a shield or if the teammates behind him wouldn¡¯t be hit by the attack, there was no way for him to lower the destructiveness of the attack. Don¡¯t block it? If he didn¡¯t block it, then his only option was to dodge it? But would the others behind him be able to react in time? Because of their formation, Desert Dust was blocking everyone¡¯s line of sight. Han Wenqing could see the arc of the Spirit Reaches to the Rainbow vividly, but the others behind him might not be able to. It was very possible that they were looking around trying to find where that dirty bastard was! Fang Rui¡¯s choice in positioning and timing was dripping with dirtiness. It was dirty to the point that normal viewers weren¡¯t even aware of the dirtiness. Only the experts who put themselves in Tyranny¡¯s position would know just how disgusting this attack was. Perhaps taking the hit would be the wisest choice. At the very least, they would be able to maintain their formation... that was what many pro yers believed. Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Dust stepped to the side though, dodging the attack. Behind him, Dark Thunder also stepped to the side. Behind Dark Thunder, Immovable Rock stepped to the side. Then, River Sunset. And finally, Dazzling Hundred Blossoms. Tyranny¡¯s chat waspletely clean, but all of Tyranny reacted nearly simultaneously and stepped to the side, dodging the Spirit Reaches to the Rainbow! This was a silent trust, trust that the person at the front, their captain Han Wenqing, would never make a meaningless move. It was a trust that everyone would act promptly and effectively to not dy the next yer¡¯s action. And just like this, the dirty attack had been avoided through the tacit coordination between Tyanny¡¯s team members. Throughout this process, there had been nomunication through the chat. Not even an exmation point. The Alliance had a stat specifically to track how many messages each team sent every match. Of the twenty teams in the Alliance, Tyranny typed the fewest words, whether it was in the team or the public chat. The team chat was mainly used tomunicate information and strategies between team members. Lessmunication in the team chat meant a higher level of team synergy. The messages would be short and precise. Tyranny¡¯s current line up had only been createdst season, yet they had already reached such a high level of synergy. Much of it had to do with the experience and awareness of the old generals that supported the team. This statistic had be a measure of a team¡¯s strength. Behind Tyranny in terms of messages in the team chat was the defending champion, Samsara, and then Tiny Herb. All of them were top teams. There were exceptions, of course. Such as Team Thunderp. Their performance in the regr season had been outstanding, but for them, not only did the number of messages in the team chat not decrease, it increased. This was because Xiao Shiqing¡¯s shotcalling had be more detailed. Another notable example was Team Blue Rain, but that was because of a very obvious reason. This statistic for Blue Rain was skewed heavily because of a certain outlier. Apart from that, there was the statistics for the number of messages in the public chat. The public chat was used asmunication between thepeting teams, which mostly consisted of trash talk. This statistic was more dependent on the personalities of the individual yers and didn¡¯t reflect a team¡¯s strength. Of course, for the same reason, this statistic for Blue Rain was heavily skewed. Inparison, the team chat statistic for Happy was very average. Theirmunication wasn¡¯t as concise as those of the top teams, but it also wasn¡¯t as noisy as those of most new teams. On the other hand, for the public chat statistic, Happy was in the top three. It could be seen that their talent for trash talk wasn¡¯t low! Chapter 1561 - Scheming Tyranny

Chapter 1561: Scheming Tyranny

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Tyranny dodged Fang Rui¡¯s precisely calcted attack by relying on their extraordinary synergy with one another. An attack had been dodged, that was all, but it was a very meaningful dodge. The average viewers might not understand, but the pro yer chat group did. As the pro yers praised Tyranny¡¯s coordination, Tyranny promptly went back to sticking close to the wall. The five yers were like a wave rising and falling. The Spirit Reaches to the Rainbow pushed them aside, and when the qi moved past them, they fell back into ce. The attack had missed, and it hadn¡¯t even been able to create an opening for Su Mucheng. The rise and fall had happened in the blink of an eye. Tyranny¡¯s members were already back in their original positions. Of course, Fang Rui¡¯s calcted offensive wasn¡¯t done yet. The moment Boundless Sea fired Spirit Reaches to the Rainbow, he began preparing for the next attack. Dragon Wave! Boundless Sea attacked again. The qi swirled into a dragon that flew towards Tyranny with a roar. This Dragon Wave could be controlled manually by the yer. As a result, the attack would be more nimble. Tyranny wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge it mechanically like thest attack. However, Dragon Wave didn¡¯t have the same sort of piercing power as Spirit Reaches to the Rainbow. On Tyranny¡¯s side, Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Dust rushed forward and activated Reinforced Iron Bones. He was clearly nning on tanking the Dragon Wave. On the battlefield, it was never a good idea to go along with what the opponent wanted. This was the only way to firmly take the initiative. Han Wenqing wanted Desert Dust to tank it, but Fang Rui wasn¡¯t going to let him. With a flick of his wrist, Boundless Sea lifted his arm, and the Dragon Wave rose into the air, passing over Desert Dust¡¯s head. It was only by going against what the opponent wanted would you be able to disrupt the opponent¡¯s rhythm! But Han Wenqing¡¯s rhythm wasn¡¯t broken. The Dragon Wave flew past his head, but his movements hadn¡¯t changed. Continue charging straight forward. Ahead was Boundless Sea! Since the Dragon Wave missed, he might as well attack Boundless Sea. With a sudden burst of speed, he instantly closed the distance between them. The Dragon Wave that flew past Desert Dust made Fang Rui feel like it wasn¡¯t going to make it. On the other canyon wall, Ye Xiu noticed that the situation on Fang Rui¡¯s end wasn¡¯t looking good. Tyranny had suddenly changed their intentions. Happy was making it ufortable for them to their left and right. As a result, they began letting to take the offensive. Desert Dust¡¯s charge was simply a prelude. Tyranny was nning on ignoring the two long-ranged harassers and going straight for the kill on Boundless Sea. Desert Dust didn¡¯t turn back, tearing apart Fang Rui¡¯s original ns. Tyranny nevercked courage. Despite knowing that Happy had likely set up an ambush, they still pressed forward because they were confident that they could break through Happy¡¯s arrangements. It was true that they had be more cautious, but their direct ystyle hadn¡¯t changed. Boundless Sea was their target! Desert Dust threw a heavy punch. Behind him, Dark Thunder, Immovable Rock, Dazzling Hundred Blossoms, and River Sunset stopped hiding near the wall and spread out. Next, Fang Rui needed to figure out which target for his Dragon Wave to pursue. But right now, Fang Rui had no time to hesitate. In the blink of an eye, Desert Dust arrived. Cancel! Fang Rui wanted to cancel the skill, but suddenly, a figure appeared in what he felt was a very convenient position... Nice! Fang Rui was delighted. It was obviously better not to waste a skill.The figure was in such a perfect position. Fang Rui didn¡¯t hesitate and turned the Dragon Wave. But that figure seemed to know that the Dragon Wave woulde. The figure suddenly moved outwards, and Fang Rui instinctively followed the other side¡¯s movements. But then, he realized: not good! Pu! Desert Dust¡¯s fist smashed into Boundless Sea. The Dragon Wave was interrupted. Boundless Sea was sent flying like a broken kite. His gaze was still fixed towards the figure that had baited him into continuing with the Dragon Wave. Although in reality, he didn¡¯t need to look to know who it was. Lin Jingyan. Whether it was personality or tactics, no one was more familiar with Fang Rui than Lin Jingyan. Only he would have the awareness to bait Fang Rui into not cancelling his skill. Fang Rui was a very experienced yer, but like ginger, the older, the spicier. Heroic Leap! Lord Grim jumped off the canyon wall and fell rapidly. Tyranny had acted quickly, and Ye Xiu didn¡¯t react slowly either. As soon as he saw Desert Dust swing his fists towards Boundless Sea, he immediately gave up on trying to interfere through long-ranged attacks. The long-ranged capabilities of an unspecialized, whether it was damage or CC, was too poor. Heroic Leap! Lord Grim leapt into the air and then plummeted downwards. He had reacted fast, but Boundless Sea had already been sent flying. Tyranny noticed his movements and immediately spread out to surround him. Tyranny¡¯s five yers stood quite far apart, making it difficult for Su Mucheng to cover all of them. With a character attacking them from above, going near the wall wasn¡¯t Tyranny¡¯s only option. They had simply been making the best choice in that situation. At that time, Happy only had two people in front of them. With the others on Happy in unknown locations, they erred on the side of caution and prioritized defense. Now, not only was their left and right being attacked, Fang Rui was harassing them from the front. Tyranny took action and immediately scattered, splitting Su Mucheng¡¯s attention as each of them locked onto a target. Desert Dust continued to attack Boundless Sea. The remaining four set up a, intending on catching the falling Lord Grim. Satellite Beam! Dancing Rain let out a high-level skill. Her purpose wasn¡¯t to attack, but to defend. The powerful beam of light seemed to envelop Lord Grim as he fell. The smaller pirs of light immediately began to revolve around it. Under this protection, Tyranny couldn¡¯t easily attack Lord Grim. Only Zhang Jiale¡¯s Dazzling Hundred Blossoms could shoot a few bullets at him from afar. Zhang Jiale set up a light cover, engulfing the Satellite Beam and the surrounding area. Zhang Jiale wasn¡¯t just attacking. He wanted to use the light cover to shield his teammates. At the same time, it would prove a hindrance to Su Mucheng. The two sides seemed to have no way of immediately attacking each other. However, Zhang Jiale¡¯s Hundred Blossoms style was too grand, requiring an enormous consumption. Soon, because many of his skills were on cooldown, he had no way of keeping up the cover of light. But gradually, as the light dispersed, it revealed two figures that were unexpectedly rushing towards Boundless Sea instead of Lord Grim. River Sunset and Dark Thunder, two Fighter sses, also targeted Boundless Sea. Their intentions on surrounding Lord Grim had been a feint to seal off Ye Xiu¡¯s next movements and to attract Su Mucheng¡¯s attention. With the cover from Zhang Jiale¡¯s Dazzling Hundred Blossoms, by the time their intentions were revealed, Happy would have lost the opportunity to respond immediately. Boom boom boom! Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain tried to stop them, but both Fighters had activated Reinforced Iron Bones. Under Supor Armor, they marched through Dancing Rain¡¯s attacks. At the same time, their bodies shed with white light. Zhang Xinjie¡¯s Immovable Rock was healing them. Attack these two? Or interrupt the healer? Either way, there was no way for Su Mucheng to stop the two from reaching Boundless Sea. What about Ye Xiu? Lord Grim was trapped by Zhang Jiale¡¯s shrinking blossoms of light. Previously, he had spread the light cover too wide. After the skills went on cooldown, he had no way of keeping it up. But he could do it if he shrunk the area of effect since he was only facing against Ye Xiu. Zhang Jiale didn¡¯t only respond to the situation at hand, but also thinking ahead. A few seconds ago, Tyranny had been in an ufortable position. But in a short moment, they had turned it around. Under Tyranny¡¯s pressure, Happy¡¯s weakness at the moment was made clear: they had less people! Why? Why didn¡¯t Happy go all out with their ambush? Because Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist had suffered heavy injuries during her escape. She needed time to heal. With her way of fighting, if she had entered the battle at critical health, Tyranny would have likely killed her off in one wave. Not even Happy¡¯s healer would be able to save her. Happy had set up their ambush, slowly bringing their yers in to stall for time and let Soft Mist recover more health. But when their ambush was broken through, a fatal weakness was revealed. ¡°No wonder Tyranny pursued them so closely.¡± ¡°They were biting fiercely onto Soft Mist¡¯s low health!¡± ¡°Because of Soft Mist¡¯s low health, Happy is practicallycking abatant. She can¡¯t directly join the fight!¡± ¡°Could they have intentionally let Soft Mist go? They guided Happy into setting up this flimsy ambush. If Soft Mist had died, Happy would have a full-health character on the battlefield. Wouldn¡¯t Happy¡¯s ambush be much more threatening then? When the pro yers saw this scene, they started typing like crazy into the QQ chat group, discussing their viewpoints. ¡°Happy being in a disadvantageous spot hasn¡¯t changed since Tang Rou ran into Tyranny!¡± ¡°Tyranny has been taking advantage of this point!¡± ¡°Truly cunning.¡± ¡°Just watching it scares me!¡± ¡°What will Happy do?¡± ¡°What about Tang Rou? Soft Mist? She has toe out and attack now, no?¡± ¡°Maybe switch with that Summoner?¡± ¡°But it¡¯ll be difficult for a Summoner to open up this situation!¡± ¡°She¡¯sing out!¡± The pro yers also had the spectator view. The broadcast also knew where the key pointy, and a small window appeared, focusing on Soft Mist. ¡°Fuck, this is staking it all on one throw!!¡± Everyone was surprised by Happy¡¯s move. Both Happy¡¯s Battle Mage and Summoner hade out. In other words, they had switched out their healer... Chapter 1562 - Former Radiance

Chapter 1562: Former Radiance

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi In the teampetition of the yoffs, Happy switched out their healer... Everyone in the Alliance knew how bold Happy was and knew that they would asionally make an unconventional gambit. However, no one thought that they would dare to do so in this life-and-death yoffs match. A fully offensive team, staking everything in one throw. Inpetitive y, these two phrases went hand-in-hand. When the formation came into y, it meant that there was no retreating. A team without a healer could only push forward and attack. There was no second option. However, in the eyes of the pro yers spectating the match, none of them felt like Happy was at a point where they needed to take this step. Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain stood at an absolutely safe position, and with her support, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim to climb back up again and reach a safe position. Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea was being attacked by three yers and was indeed in a difficult situation, but with his cunning, he should be able to escape if that was his only goal. The confidence in Fang Rui from the pro yers showed just how much trouble he had given them over his career. However, after watching for awhile longer, they realized that if Fang Rui wanted to rely on his dirtiness to escape today, he would encounter an obstacle that he had never encountered before. Among the yers attacking him was one called Lin Jingyan. The one who understood him the best was his opponent. Roll, twist, feint, turn! Through Boundless Sea¡¯s dirty tricks, Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Dust staggered into a bad position. Song Qiying was still too inexperienced andcked the foresight. His River Sunset wanted to attack, but he discovered that he was being blocked by his teammate, Desert Dust. Did he escape? A Brick crashed into Boundless Sea¡¯s face. Lin Jingyan¡¯s Dark Thunder. The attack wasn¡¯t nearly as striking as the attacks from the two Strikers, but whenever Boundless Sea was able to create an opening, Lin Jingyan¡¯s Dark Thunder would always be there to seal it off. It had only been a short moment, yet it had already happened three times. It had only been a short moment, yet Boundless Sea had already lost a third of his health. Because of Lin Jingyan, Han Wenqing and Song Qiying could focus fully on attacking because the task of preventing Fang Rui from escaping belonged to Lin Jingyan. If not, Han Wenqing¡¯s and Song Qiying¡¯s assault wouldn¡¯t have been socking that Fang Rui could find three openings in such a short amount of time. All of it was because Han Wenqing and Song Qiying didn¡¯t care about giving him openings because Lin Jingyan had their backs. In the group arena, Lin Jingyan had been the main reason that Tyranny had fallen behind. However, he was now Tyranny¡¯s most trusted yer. Number four! He had sessfully stopped Fang Rui for a fourth time. Fang Rui was starting to panic. Not a single peep came from him. Of the three yers attacking him, two of them were Strikers, who were close-quarter specialists. How could he have any time to spare to type out any trash talk? In the beginning, he thought that he would be able to easily escape from those two blockheads, but after being stopped twice by Lin Jingyan¡¯s Dark Thunder, he realized that those two weren¡¯t stupid. If he wanted to escape, his opponents weren¡¯t those two, but his old partner! After changing sses, he had taken advantage of the fact that his opponents were unfamiliar with the new ¡°Qi Master Fang Rui¡±. Unfortunately, his old partner was still able to keep up with his thoughts and his pace even after he had changed sses. If he wanted to escape, he needed to find a way to break through. He needed to do something he had never done before. Fang Rui suddenly stopped trying to escape and started defending and dodging, doing his best to survive. Give up on escaping? Quietly wait to be rescued? The spectators were all thinking the same thing. After all, they knew about Happy¡¯s strategic decision, and Fang Rui obviously knew about it too. An Wenyi was switched out for Luo Ji. This sort of decision wasn¡¯t something that An Wenyi could decide on his own. Ye Xiu had clearly given the order in Happy¡¯s team chat. As a result, Fang Rui also knew that his team wasing full force to rescue him. It was unlikely that Tyranny wouldn¡¯t think of Happying to rescue him, but it was unlikely that they would expect Happy to give up on their healer. In Tyranny¡¯s preparations against Happy¡¯s rescue operation, Tyranny would likely be considering either a Battle Mage and Cleric, or a Summoner and Cleric situation. Was Happy trying to surprise Tyranny? The pro yers thought about this question, but it didn¡¯t look like Tyranny nned on making any changes. After Fang Rui stopped trying to escape, the three attackers kept the same formation. The two Strikers went all-out in their offense, while Lin Jingyan was on guard. Fang Rui was even more annoyed. However, he hadn¡¯t given up on escaping! Because he was quite clear about the high risks of switching out their healer. He knew that the reason Happy had made such a risky decision was because of his current predicament. If he could safely escape, Su Mucheng was already safe, and Ye Xiu could easily escape as well. In that case, Happy could regroup and try a different strategy. There was no need to gamble everything on one throw. Fang Rui¡¯s thoughts had originally been the same as the other pro yers watching. Happy shouldn¡¯t need to have to make such a risky y in this important life-and-death match yet. But soon, he changed his mind. Right now, he was in the predicament. He was the breakthrough that Tyranny had seized. He was the one who wasn¡¯t able to escape, pulling Happy down along with him. Although it wasn¡¯t like escaping from a 1v3 was ever an easy task, Fang Rui hated how he was the weak point. Tang Rou and Luo Ji woulde soon, but Fang Rui still wanted to try and change the current situation before they arrived. However, Tyranny wasn¡¯t going to fall for it. He faked his true intentions to try bait Tyranny into changing their approach, but Tyranny refused to do so. Truly a bunch of stubborn bastards!! With no time to type out any words, Fang Rui could only curse at them inwardly. He was truly annoyed at Tyranny. How could he know that in reality, when he began faking his true intentions, Lin Jingyan immediately warned Tyranny: ¡°Ignore it.¡± In the end, Lin Jingyan had seen through him. After Fang Rui changed sses, Lin Jingyan wasn¡¯t used to the way his Qi Master yed either. However, Lin Jingyan understood how Fang Rui thought. Oftentimes, he wasn¡¯t predicting what Fang Rui would do, but predicting how Fang Rui wanted to do it. He wasn¡¯t looking at Fang Rui¡¯s methods, but rather his intentions. With his two teammates pressuring Fang Rui, he was able to get a more precise read on him. Fang Rui saw that his n wasn¡¯t working and could only try switch it up again. If trickery doesn¡¯t work, then try brute force! Fang Rui decided. He tossed aside his dirtiness and suddenly began trying to brute force his way out. At this moment, a message popped up in Happy¡¯s team chat: Lin. The message came from Ye Xiu. Artillery fire soon followed. Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain suddenly increased the pressure towards his side. In an instant, artillery shells rained down. Perfect! Fang Rui cheered. This sort of surprise almost made him cry out in excitement. Teampetition. On this stage, you were never alone. When you needed help the most, your teammate would always support you. Boom boom boom. Artillery shells blotted the sky. Amidst the mes, Boundless Sea swung his fists, Spiri The swirling qi carried Boundless Sea as he shot forward. His target, Dark Thunder! To break through, Fang Rui chose his old partner. Familiarity was something both sides could use as weapons. Fang Rui felt like he had a better chance breaking through against Lin Jingyan than those two Strikers. Moreover, Su Mucheng was providing support towards this side, which came from Ye Xiu¡¯s orders. It seemed like Ye Xiu had thought the same as him! Dark Thunder backed away. He dodged Dancing Rain¡¯s artillery fire, while also getting out of the way of the spiralling qi. His retreat was straight as an arrow. He tried his hardest to maintain the distance between the two of them, refusing to let out an opening. Tyranny had lost one point in the group arena because of him. He wasn¡¯t going to give up another opening, not just for this match, but for this entire year, perhaps even for his entire life. In this short moment, Lin Jingyan hadpletely forgotten his age. Hepletely forgot what woulde next. He only knew that he needed to stop Fang Rui from escaping no matter what. Right now, Dark Thunder wasn¡¯t a character controlled by a faltering old general, but by a dazzling one. He was clearly just jumping backwards, but the rhythm he did it at felt smooth and easy. Jump jump jump. He jumped backwards in a straight line. The Spiral Qi Rush tore through the air, but it was never able to reach Dark Thunder. This attack, supported by Dancing Rain¡¯s artillery fire, was unexpectedly unable to dig out an opening from Lin Jingyan. Fang Rui immediately wanted to attack again, but to his surprise, Lin Jingyan reacted far faster than he could. It was as if Lin Jingyan had been waiting for this moment. Tiger Flips the Mountain! Double Crescent! Pain of Scars! The outdated Demon Subduer three-hitbo once again shined brightly. Boundless Sea was knocked backwards. Two injuries were torn out from Boundless Sea as the two crescents struck, leaving him bleeding. Boundless Sea had beenpletely blocked. Fang Rui was in a daze. He hadn¡¯t thought that Lin Jingyan would be able to reach this step. He thought that he had understood Lin Jingyan well enough. He was sure that his Spiral Qi Rush would have been enough to break past Lin Jingyan¡¯s limits and send him flying back or forcing him to the side. But it wasn¡¯t enough! Lin Jingyan used the most direct method to dodge the Spiral Qi Rush, using that outdatedbo of his to counterattack. Fang Rui wanted to try break through by force, but in the end, Lin Jingyan had beaten him. Fang Rui suddenly realized that perhaps he only understood a portion of Lin Jingyan. The signature technique of Lin Jingyan¡¯s unexpectedly seemed so unfamiliar to him. Chapter 1563 - Cleric Blockade

Chapter 1563: Cleric Blockade

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Boundless Sea fell, and in that instant, the sky and earth flipped for Fang Rui. All he could see was a flurry of fists and feet. Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Dust and Song Qiying¡¯s River Sunset had chased after him and attacked ferociously! His health dropped rapidly. Dancing Rain¡¯s artillery support wasn¡¯t enough to stop them. Tyranny¡¯s three Fighters attacked fiercely amidst the fire and smoke. White light continued to sh on top of them. Zhang Xinjie¡¯s Immovable Rock was going all-out to heal them. This was how Tyranny operated. Even the smallest thing wouldn¡¯t be missed by them. Their arrangements had multipleyers to them. Each and every member of Tyranny contributed towards the pressure on Happy, making their opponents appear weak and insignificant. Tyranny was like an impregnable war machine, slowly crushing down on Happy. Scheme? Trap? Ambush? None of those were important. Zhang Xinjie had always been considered ipatible with Tyranny¡¯s style, but once he began to truly integrate himself into Tyranny, people realized that it was as if the final piece of the puzzle had been ced down for Tyranny. The new Tyranny was both bold yet cautious, more reliable and stronger. Wasn¡¯t this the overwhelming power that Tyranny had always seeked? Even the people watching felt a shudder. How could this sort of Tyranny be beaten? Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea was just their first stepping stone. And then? Lord Grim? Dancing Rain? Or Soft Mist and Concealed Light who were on the verge of arriving? Facing such a domineering Tyranny, Happy had unexpectedly chosen to go with a healer-less teamposition? The broadcast asionally switched over to Soft Mist¡¯s and Concealed Light¡¯s direction. What these two did next would likely determine the oue of this match. Would these two rookies be enough to shake the domineering Tyranny? Almost no one had any confidence in them, showing just how powerful Tyranny appeared to everyone. With such meticulous coordination and efficiency, an opening? No such thing! ¡°Stop!¡± A message suddenly popped up in Happy¡¯s chat from Ye Xiu. When Tang Rou and Luo Ji saw the message, they immediately stopped. Were they giving up? Was there no way for them to rescue this situation? Was the miracle worker Ye Xiu also helpless today? Tang Rou and Luo Ji had stopped. The situation couldn¡¯t be saved. Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain suddenly shifted her target to Dazzling Hundred Blossoms. Dancing Rain focused on Dazzling Hundred Blossoms to provide cover for Lord Grim to retreat. Under the heavy gunfire, the light cover from Zhang Jiale¡¯s Dazzling Hundred Blossoms began to falter, and Lord Grim immediately seized this opening. Climb the wall? No! Lord Grim twisted around, and with a Shining Cut, he headed towards the battle between four Fighters on the other end. Ye Xiu was going in alone to save Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea. Happy hasn¡¯t given up? So why did Ye Xiu tell Tang Rou and Luo Ji to stop? Everyone was at a loss, even the pro yers watching couldn¡¯t understand. Lord Grim moved like lightning, but he wasn¡¯t able to use the Shining Arc to make it all the way over, only two thirds of the way over. Suddenly, a figure shed in front of him. Ding! A sh of weapons, and then white light shed. Immovable Rock! The one blocking Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim was unexpectedly Zhang Xinjie¡¯s Cleric, Immovable Rock. The Backlight Cross in his hands parried the iing Shining Cut. However, Clerics werecking in Strength and wouldn¡¯t be looking for the stat in their equipment. Although they could also swing their weapons as a basic attack, due to their low Strength, it was very ineffective. Cleric basic attacks had no way to parry a Shining Cut, but Lord Grim had truly been stopped. The Shining Cut had somehow been knocked aside by Immovable Rock¡¯s cross. Zhang Xinjie¡¯s Immovable Rock had equipment with Strength? That was everyone¡¯s first thought, but everyone knew that it didn¡¯t really make any sense. Clerics weren¡¯t going to sacrifice other important stats just to buff their basic attacks. Then what was the reason? Everyone was doubtful. Then, they saw Immovable Rock continue moving. After blocking the Shining Cut, his cross swung towards Lord Grim. This seemingly decorative cross moved like a meteor in Immovable Rock¡¯s hands. White light rippled, once, twice, forcing Lord Grim back. ¡°This is... Crusader¡¯s Trials??¡± In the end, the Knight yers amongst the pro yer chat group recognized the skill. ¡°Your Clerics actually choose to use Crusader¡¯s Trials??¡± The yer added. The yer instinctively worded it as ¡°your Clerics¡±. He was Team 301¡¯s newly-transferred European yer, Bai Shu. As someone in a differentpetitive scene, seeing something he had never seen before, he immediately thought that it was a China-specific strategy, hence the ¡°your Clerics¡±. ¡°Hah, what¡¯s special about that? It¡¯s prettymon here!¡± Royal Style¡¯s Lin Sen expressed. ¡°Yeah yeah!¡± The other yers added with a sense of satisfaction. They felt like Zhang Xinjie was truly giving face to their country¡¯s Glory scene. Making this foreign yer feel as if he was seeing a whole new world was too awesome of a feeling. They forgot that Bai Shu had teammates too. Team 301¡¯s Yang Cong private messaged Bai Shu, telling him that the others were messing with him. It was their first time seeing Crusader¡¯s Trials on a Cleric too. Crusader¡¯s Trials. The Knight¡¯s Level 70 skill used basic attacks as the foundation. However, the priority of these basic attacks would naturally be much higher than usual. As the skill stacked up, the priority would only increase. Although the first strike had sessfully interrupted Lord Grim¡¯s Shining Arc, it could be seen that because it was a Level 1 skill from a Cleric, it had only barely seeded. If it had been a maxed Crusader¡¯s Trials from a true Knight, the first strike would have overwhelmed a skill like Shining Arc. The Assassin¡¯s Shining Arc was actually considered an attack with rather weak priority. Immovable Rock¡¯s Crusader¡¯s Trials had only just barely been able to parry the Shining Arc, but he quickly followed up with sessive trials. Ye Xiu clearly hadn¡¯t expected Zhang Xinjie¡¯s skill choice and was caught off guard. No matter how experienced he may be, he had never met a Cleric whacking him with a cross. Because of this surprise, the slight pause was enough for Dazzling Hundred Blossoms to catch up. Zhang Jiale was no longer spreading a cover of light. He was focusing on Lord Grim, who was now caught between a flurry of cross strikes and a barrage of bullets. With this dy, the distance between Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim and Boundless Sea had pulled away. Ye Xiu perhaps felt it more clearer than anyone else how troublesome the current situation was. The battle strength that Tyranny disyed had surprised him. He hadn¡¯t thought that Tyranny would be able to find their rhythm in this life-and-death match. The current Tyranny was no longer the Tyranny that Ye Xiu was familiar with. Tyranny had reached a new realm. Ye Xiu could only tell Tang Rou and Luo Ji to stop. They had no way to break past Tyranny¡¯s wall at the moment, which was why he tried to scout them out himself, while seeing if he could help Fang Rui as well. In the end, nothing came out of it. Zhang Xinjie¡¯s Immovable Rock had blocked his way forward. Crusader¡¯s Trials. For a Cleric to choose this sort of skill, why? Was it in order to contest with the enemy for a short if the enemy closed in? In any case, the Crusader¡¯s Trials had been very effective. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim had just stepped on the gas pedal, but before he could even elerate, he had to step on the brakes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me!¡± Fang Rui typed out in the public chat. The enemies had surrounded him, and since Tyranny was suppressing Happy, it wasn¡¯t hard for Tyranny to figure out what Happy wanted to do. For example, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim suddenly turning around. Zhang Xinjie immediately realized that Ye Xiu still wanted to save Boundless Sea, so he was able to react in time and block him. If this sort of suppression could be utilized well, it was enough to decide the winner of the match. Fang Rui¡¯s deration was rather solemn. He was Happy¡¯s left and right arm, but right now, it was as if he were poisoned. If this continued, the poison would likely spread to the entire body. If he was cut off promptly, although it would be a heavy blow to the team, it would not be fatal. How this situation should be handled was a difficult problem, especially in such an important match. It was difficult, and there was no time for any hesitation. What would Ye Xiu do? Everyone was focused on Lord Grim. The broadcast felt like if they moved the camera even slightly away from him, the crowd would start cursing violently at them. Lord Grim stepped forward and sword light shed! Sword Draw! Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t given up. He still pressed forward. Clerics didn¡¯t have any close-range methods. Crusader¡¯s Trials was now on cooldown. Zhang Xinjie¡¯s Immovable Rock could only use his body to block. However, this sort of sacrifice was bearable. Sword light struck Immovable Rock. Although he had also swung his cross, without help from a skill, it was practically ignored. Moreover, Sword Draw itself had high priority. But this seemingly negligible resistance was able to provide an opportunity for Immovable Rock. Immovable Rock wasn¡¯t pushed back as far as a result. A beautiful bullet shot towards Lord Grim from behind. Zhang Xinjie had tanked the hit because he didn¡¯t want Lord Grim to get past him. Zhang Jiale¡¯s Dazzling Hundred Blossoms was behind Lord Grim, carefully watching over him. Hua! Suddenly, at this moment, the umbre unexpectedly opened while the sword was halfway pulled out. But the shield was only for a split second, as another sword light shed out. Compared to the previous one, it was brighter and stronger. Downwind Sword sh! A streak of blood flew into the air, and Immovable Rock was thrown to the side. Lord Grim had opened up a path! Chapter 1564 - Magnetic Field Coil

Chapter 1564: Maic Field Coil

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Lord Grim swept past Immovable Rock. Zhang Xinjie saw it, but he had no way to stop him. However, from his angle, he was able to see Lord Grim pull something out from his folded umbre. What is that? This sort of movement must be a skill, but what was it? The worst part about the unspecialized was that it was practically impossible to make any predictions on one. ¡°Careful!¡± Zhang Xinjie could only give out a vague warning, but with how little Tyrannymunicated in the chat, it could be seen just how concerned Zhang Xinjie was. For him, the unknown was the most terrifying. Tyranny couldn¡¯t ignore Ye Xiu. Even the inexperienced rookie, Song Qiying, had learned to never underestimate Ye Xiu. Facing him, anything could happen. However, that didn¡¯t make Zhang Xinjie¡¯s warning meaningless. Tyranny¡¯s yers knew very well that Zhang Xinjie wouldn¡¯t warn them simply as a reminder. If he spoke, it meant that something had happened already. It wasn¡¯t clear what that something was, but it was enough for them to be ¡°careful¡±. Tyranny¡¯s three Strikers immediately looked towards Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim after the warning. Was an attackinging? This was the signal that they got from Zhang Xinjie¡¯s warning. Sure enough! Lord Grim had yet to close in, when he threw a grenade with his left hand. The three were surprised. If it was just a normal grenade, it wouldn¡¯t be hard to deal with. But for an unspecialized, it might not be a normal grenade. Was it a special grenade from a Spitfire skill? Such as an Implosion Grenade? There was too little time for Tyranny to ponder over it. This would be a test of their eyesight. What did the grenade look like? If they couldn¡¯t tell, they wouldn¡¯t be able to respond. ¡°Norm¡± A single word popped up in Tyranny¡¯s team chat. Zhang Jiale¡¯s Dazzling Hundred Blossoms was being suppressed by Dancing Rain, but his eyes were mainly focused on Lord Grim. He was the farthest from that grenade, yet he was the first to deduce what the grenade was. He didn¡¯t put his years of experience as a Spitfire to shame. Norm, a normal one. It was a low-level grenade with no special effects. No one doubted Zhang Jiale¡¯s judgement. Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Dust stepped forward and used a High Kick. Boom! An explosion urred at his feet. Although it was the lowest-level grenade, the explosion would produce a small shockwave. However, by moving back as he retracted his kick at the right time, he was able to cancel out the impact. Boom boom boom! Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t so quick to give up. He fired three Anti-Tank Missiles from his umbre. Since he hadn¡¯t yet closed in onto the three Fighters, he sent out long-ranged attacks. The three Anti-Tank Missiles fired towards separate targets. As long as one of them failed to deal with their missile, Fang Rui would likely be able to escape. However, the three Fighters near Tyranny turned nearly in sync. Their formation hadn¡¯t been broken. It was as if none of them had even moved, yet all three Anti-Tank Missiles missed. What else? Tyranny hadn¡¯t rxed yet. Lord Grim suddenly stepped to the side and fired a shot. A Stun Bullet shot towards River Sunset. The sidestep wasn¡¯t without purpose either. With this step, River Sunset and Desert Dust were lined up. If River Sunset dodged this bullet, Desert Dust would need to dodge as well. However, Han Wenqing¡¯s line of sight would be blocked by River Sunset. It was rather simr to when Fang Rui surprise attacked at the beginning with a Spirit Reaches to the Rainbow. Dodge! One to the left, the other to the right! River Sunset and Desert Dust seemed to swap ces. The bullet seemed to pass right through them. Dodged again! Song Qiying had reacted fast, but what about Han Wenqing? Han Wenqing had relied on his experience and intuition. With Lord Grim¡¯s side-step, the three of them would be in a line. Hearing the gunshot, he quickly deduced that a bullet was heading towards him. He didn¡¯t need to see it. Song Qiying had gone left, so he went right. In this way, there wouldn¡¯t be any openings for Boundless Sea to take advantage of. None of Ye Xiu¡¯s attacks were working, and Ye Xiu didn¡¯t have the time to stand around and keep trying. Zhang Jiale was being suppressed by Su Mucheng, but it wasn¡¯t aplete suppression. Dazzling Hundred Blossoms was shuttling back and forth amidst the explosions, and all of his attacks were aimed towards Lord Grim. There was also Zhang Xinjie¡¯s Immovable Rock. Clerics had ways to control a battlefield as well. There was also the three Fighters surrounding Boundless Sea. Those three could turn on him at any moment. Coming to rescue Fang Rui but ending up trapped alongside him wasn¡¯t the oue that Ye Xiu wanted to see. That¡¯s all that can be done. That was what everyone was thinking, including the pro yers in the chat group. Happy was at a numbers disadvantage at the moment. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t dare let Lord Grim get too close, afraid that Tyranny would entrap him and Fang Rui together. He prioritized his own safety first. But with five enemies around him, how long could he stay safe? It was already quite impressive for him to be able to get out those three attacks. Lord Grim turned around and rushed towards one of the canyon walls. His intention to climb up the wall and escape was clear as day. However, he hadn¡¯tpletely given up on trying to rescue Fang Rui. A 1% chance was still better than none. Bang! Another gunshot. This time, it was a Floating Bullet. If the bullet hit, it would knock the target into the air and create an opening in Tyranny¡¯s encirclement. Unfortunately, this attack had missed. River Sunset, who had been the target, sidestepped it. ¡°Out¡±, the moment the gunshot rang, Ye Xiu typed out a message in the chat. Out? Were Tang Rou and Luo Ji going to start moving again? Brief but imprecise messages were like torture towards the audience. Fortunately, the answer would soon be revealed. The person going out was Fang Rui. Boundless Sea immediately moved towards where River Sunset had originally been. That was considered an opening? Would he be able to break out? It was just half a body length of distance. River Sunset needed only one step to get back to where he had been positioned originally and attack. Would Boundless Sea be able to break past this sort of defense from a Striker? Fang Rui didn¡¯t seem to even consider it. Boundless Sea rushed forward and even attacked back, using what Strikers specialized in. Front Kick. A low-level Striker skill. Although in reality, even Strikers didn¡¯t like using this skill because this skill had a knockback effect. For Strikers who wanted to be as close as possible to their opponents, how could they want their target to be knocked back? Of course, it was asionally useful when you were in a disadvantageous position and wanted to reset the field. As a result, this sort of skill wouldn¡¯t bepletely tossed aside, although usually only a point or two would be put into it. Fang Rui wanted to use this skill to create a path out for himself? And seeing Boundless Sea¡¯s kick, it looked like he had only put in a point or two as well as a defensive skill. Yet this Front Kick had unexpectedlynded on River Sunset. The viewers watched dumbstruck as River Sunset slid back. Boundless Sea didn¡¯t stop for even a moment, kicking as he moved. He had been struggling to get out for so long, and he was going to do it in this way? How is that possible! Everyone was doubtful. Whether it was dodging the Front Kick or stopping it, let along a pro yer like Song Qiying, even an average yer could do it. That was why no one had considered it an opening of any sort. But Song Qiying, Han Wenqing¡¯s future sessor, had actually been kicked away? Had he been distracted? No! Boundless Sea had escaped. The two old generals on Tyranny didn¡¯t have time to figure out the reason. They needed to rescue the situation. However, when the two raised their arms, everyone noticed that their movements seemed rather slow. Then, they saw that the two characters, no, three including Song Qiying¡¯s River Sunset, were being pulled in ce by some sort of force. ¡°Maic Field Coil!!¡± In the end, the pro yers figured it out first. This time, the answer came from Xiao Shiqing. This Mechanic was the first to see through the reason for their slowed movements. It was the Mechanic skill: Maic Field Coil. Everyone immediately understood. It wasn¡¯t that Song Qiying had reacted too slow or gotten distracted, but rather that Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim had ced down a Maic Field Coil at an unknown time. When he yelled ¡°Out¡±, he had attacked in coordination with the Maic Field Coil. River Sunset had been affected by the skill and his movements were slowed. That was why he wasn¡¯t able to react properly to Boundless Sea¡¯s Front Kick. By the time he noticed it, Boundless Sea had already sent him flying back. This was the limit to what Ye Xiu could do. He needed to prioritize his own safety. After that Floating Bullet, Lord Grim had gotten to the wall and started climbing. They escaped. In the end, they were able to escape... Just when everyone was thinking this, Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Dust suddenly leapt into the air. Maic Field Coil? Maic Field Coil didn¡¯tpletely seal a character¡¯s movement. The character would simply be heavier. And for Lord Grim to have Maic Field Coil, the skill could only be at level one. Its effects would be weak. If it hadn¡¯t caught them off guard, Fang Rui might not have been able to get past Song Qiying. Right now, Desert Dust was using an attack under the effects of Maic Field Coil, a Soaring Tiger. It was a skill with powerful jump. It would be slower than usual due to the Maic Field Coil, but he would still be able to reach Boundless Sea. Hit! Tyranny¡¯s fans prayed, but in the end, it was off by a bit. It hadn¡¯t been easy for Fang Rui to get out, so he immediately activated Qi Flowing Cloud to increase his movement speed. Boundless Sea was currently running for his life. Desert Dust had been restricted by the Maic Field Coil. Although the effects were small, it still weakened the jump enough. Just off by a bit! Everyone felt regretful over it, when suddenly, Desert Dust dropped down. Thousand Ton Drop! At the final moment, he cancelled the Soaring Tiger and switched skills. Boom! His legs touched the ground, shaking the earth with the force of a thousand tons. Under the effects of Maic Field Coil, the effects of Thousand Ton Drop were buffed. Boundless Sea had only been half a body length away from Desert Dust, and he wasunched into the air from the impact. Ferocious Tiger Flurry! Desert Dust rushed forward, his clothes fluttering in the wind. Fang Rui was still stabilizing his Boundless Sea, when the first punch struck. Pu! The punch had struck him squarely in the waist. Just when it seemed like Boundless Sea would be sent flying away, Desert Dust¡¯s other fist smashed downwards. With a bang, Boundless Sea crashed into the earth. Ferocious Tiger Flurry, all of the attacks hit! Han Wenqing was deal with the effects of the Maic Field Coil effectively. After the fourth strike, he was outside of its range. His attack speed immediately surged, and Boundless Sea was hit repeatedly. After being attacked by three Fighters for so long, Boundless Sea didn¡¯t have much health left. Qi Masters were a Cloth armor ss. Their defense wasn¡¯t anything noteworthy. Ye Xiu? Lord Grim was up on the wall, unable to help. Su Mucheng? Even though she had the high grounds, it was too difficult to expect her to cover everything. It wasn¡¯t only a matter of stopping Han Wenqing. Lin Jingyan and Song Qiying were also rushing towards Boundless Sea. After ten minutes and forty-two seconds, Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea was killed. Chapter 1565 - A Poor Performance

Chapter 1565: A Poor Performance

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The cheers were thunderous. No matter how low Soft Mist¡¯s health may be, she wasn¡¯t dead. This sort of lead felt unstable. No matter how dire Boundless Sea¡¯s circumstances may be, if he wasn¡¯t dead, circumstances could always change. But now, they could finally be at ease. Boundless Sea was dead. His name had turned gray. He had already left the match. Tyranny had won a one point lead. In terms of overall points, it seemed to be even. However, a one point lead in the teampetition also meant a numbers advantage. The point wasn¡¯t the most significant part. This lead would tip the bnce of the teampetition. Tyranny¡¯s stadium resounded with an ocean of cheers. Even the Li Yibo began livening up and started shouting rapidly... Happy¡¯s side was silent. Facing Tyranny, they had never felt like they had the upper hand. And now, their team was down a member, a key member like Fang Rui too. The Happy fans sitting in the away team seats fell silent. The people sitting at Happy¡¯s bench like Chen Guo were silent as well. The match would stop for no one though. Boundless Sea was killed. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim had climbed up to the top of the canyon wall and began coordinating a pincer attack with Su Mucheng again. This time, Tyranny no longer dodged as cautiously as before, instead pushing forward swiftly and resolutely. Fortunately, Tang Rou and Luo Ji had received Ye Xiu¡¯s message and retreated beforehand. However, from the looks of it, Happy was in disarray, and the attacks from Lord Grim and Dancing Rain didn¡¯t seem to pose much of a threat to Tyranny. Their attacks didn¡¯t seem as focused as before. It looked as if the two were just casually throwing out a few attacks here and there. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. We¡¯ll take our time,¡± Ye Xiu¡¯sforting words were in and simple. For the Happy fans watching, not only did it not put their hearts at ease, it made them feel as if Ye Xiu¡¯s confidence and fighting spirit were waning. But soon, message after message jumped out in the chat. These weren¡¯t words offort or encouragement, but instructions. The match wasn¡¯t over yet! Ye Xiu gave out clear orders, showing his belief in his team. Fang Rui could also see these messages, but he no longer had the ability to carry them out anymore. What was I able to do? Fang Rui couldn¡¯t help but ask himself. He hade to Team Happy as an All-Star yer and held the highest sry in the team. Even if he wasn¡¯t the main pir, he could still be considered a core member of the team. This was how the public saw him as, and Fang Rui believed it as well. Happy¡¯s teampetition lineup always included himself, Su Mucheng, and Ye Xiu, the three All-Stars as the core. Their positions in the teampetition were unshakeable. And how had he performed? His ss change was indeed a big uncertain factor, but many of his high points this season had been a result of his ss change catching his opponents off guard. The ss change wasn¡¯t an excuse. Fang Rui was very clear on this point because the more he yed the Qi Master, the better he got. He didn¡¯t feel like the ss was hindering him in any way. Was this the best he could do? In the yoffs, Happy had fought against Blue Rain and now, Tyranny. Although he was a core member of Happy, he had never been the deciding factor in their wins. Wei Chen and Luo Ji, the two yers with the fewest appearances on stage, had been more important in the yoffs. The few times that they had appeared, they had contributed significantly to their wins. And himself? In the group arena, Tyranny had pulled back the lead through him. If not for that, Happy might have been able to go into the teampetition with a two point lead. In the teampetition, he had unexpectedly been the first to be killed. His teammates had set things up well for him, but what was he able to do with it? A Spirit Reaches to the Rainbow, and then? Fang Rui felt too ashamed to think of everything else that came afterwards. Even at the end, Ye Xiu had done his best to give him an opportunity to escape, and the oue? Tyranny had caught him. An unfavorable position? A numbers disadvantage? Fang Rui didn¡¯t want this sort of excuse. In Wei Chen¡¯s game against Blue Rain and Luo Ji¡¯s game against Tyranny, they had made decisive ys, pulling Happy back from a disadvantageous situation. Yet he wasn¡¯t able to do so! Fang Rui felt ashamed. At the same time, he also kept watching the unfinished match attentively. We have to win! I still want to y, y well... Fang Rui mumbled to himself as he watched his teammates on the stage. Back on the battlefield, Happy had regrouped under Ye Xiu¡¯s orders. They clearly didn¡¯t want to continue fighting with Tyranny here. They wanted to reset the battle and fight in a different ce. During this gradual process, Happy¡¯s yers began to regain their calm. Even Ye Xiu had felt distressed over the loss of Fang Rui. He wasn¡¯t nearly as calm as he appeared. The others were even more so. Luo Ji¡¯s palms were covered in sweat. Although this was his second time in a yoffs match, this was his first time in a deciding game. The pressure for this match was different than before. And now, Luo Ji had be the biggest deciding factor for Happy¡¯s win. Under this enormous pressure, he nearly fell behind twice while retreating with Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist because he wasn¡¯t able to keep up his movement pacing. However, Ye Xiu¡¯s step-by-step instructions that followed help Luo Ji calm down. I can¡¯t make a mistake! I definitely can¡¯t. Luo Ji was different from Fang Rui, who was unhappy with not being the deciding factor for their win. Luo Ji didn¡¯t dare have any such hopes. Don¡¯t make a mistake. That was all he wanted. It was his bottom line, and he felt that it could be done if he tried his hardest. Luo Ji carried out Ye Xiu¡¯s orders meticulously. Through this focused attention on these orders, Happy was able to recoup their morale. Tyranny didn¡¯t like for things to be this calm. They had wanted to strike when the iron was hot and chase after them, but they weren¡¯t able to reach Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng above them. They hadn¡¯t even seen the other members on Happy yet. Since it was a random map, everyone only had a rough understanding of the map. There was no way to get a grasp of the details before the teampetition. The area that Tyranny was heading into was unknown territory. They had no way of predicting what Happy would do next. They could only see that Happy had given up on this canyon region. Ahead was the exit to the canyon. The canyon walls sloped downwards until it was t at the exit. Outside, to the left, was the spawn point at the left end of the map. To the right was the path to the Seven Color Springs at the center of the map. The two sides knew about these paths through the brief introduction to the map. Left? Right? Or continue forward? Tyranny didn¡¯t make any decisions yet. When they reached the canyon exit, they needed to check for ambushes. Chapter 1566 - Powerless Ambush

Chapter 1566: Powerless Ambush

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Tyranny slowed their steps as they approached the canyon exit. Up above, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim was still harassing them. On the other hand, Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain had already disappeared. Had she gone over to the canyon exit in preparation to ambush them? Tyranny was in the dark, but they had no intention of cowering. They simply slowed down, putting on a safer and more cautious attitude as they exited the canyon. Left? Right? Each of the five members of Tyranny looked in a different direction as soon as they exited the canyon. Both left and right! Wyvern, Thunder Eagle, Spirit Cat, Frost Wolf. Two above, two below hiding to the left and right of the exit. Concealed Light had summoned his four beasts and had them lie in wait for Tyranny toe. As soon as Tyranny rushed out, before the summons moved, a cannon shot could be heard. Dancing Rain, who had rushed down from the canyon wall ahead of time, also came to the exit to set up an ambush. When she saw Tyranny, she immediately attacked. Artillery shells and the four beasts flew towards Tyranny. At the same time, a Devil¡¯s World Flower appeared in the center of Tyranny¡¯s formation. Boom boom! Explosions sounded, not just once either. Dancing Rain¡¯s artillery fire had arrived. However, a grenade had also been thrown by Dazzling Hundred Blossoms. At the same time, three fists swung towards the Devil World Flower. The poor Devil World Flower had only dug halfway out from the ground, its petals still unfolding, when Tyranny instantly destroyed it. Tyranny had been on guard against an ambush. Now that an ambush hade, they were ready. With one nce, they saw how the four beasts were arranged, as well as Dancing Rain¡¯s position. The Devil World Flower had no chance to sneak attack them. Before it could even disy its abilities, it was destroyed. Then, the entire team turned right and rushed out! Tyranny ignored the wyvern and frost wolf to their left, as well as Dancing Rain firing from afar. All of them headed right towards the Thunder Eagle and Spirit Cat. Behind them was their Summoner, Concealed Light. From rushing out of the canyon, examining their situation, dodging the cannonfire, killing the Devil World Flower, and rushing towards the right, all of it had taken ce in less than a second. Let alone being shaken by the ambush, Tyranny didn¡¯t even let their opponents take the initiative. Not even a second had passed, and their counterattack had begun. Their entire focus was on Concealed Light. In an instant, Happy seemed to be in a dire situation. Thunder Eagle? Spirit Cat? Tyranny wasn¡¯t concerned with these two summons. Zhang Jiale¡¯s Dazzling Hundred Blossoms attacked as he moved. The Thunder Eagle swayed unsteadily as it was shot. The Spirit Cat moved about nimbly like a shadow, but in the next second, an imprint of a punch appeared on the shadow. The Spirit Cat was knocked several steps back before rolling on the ground and disappearing. Emperor¡¯s Fist! It was a high-level Striker skill, instantly killing the Spirit Cat. Who had used it? Everyone thought that it was Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Dust, but when they saw who it was, they realized that it hade from Song Qiying¡¯s River Sunset. ¡°Beautiful!¡± Han Wenqing praised. Desert Dust charged forward. In the blink of an eye, Tyranny had eliminated the two summons. Luo Ji¡¯s only choice was to retreat, and Concealed Light was already backing away. This was Happy¡¯s ambush? This obviously couldn¡¯t be all. Soft Mist had been healed to full health by An Wenyi. With her spear raised, she rushed out towards Tyranny from behind Concealed Light. Even so, no one thought that anything would change. The terrain surrounding the canyon exit was rather simple. There was no way to set up any borate ambushes. All anyone could do was make the first move when the enemy side rushed out. This sort of ambush couldn¡¯t threaten Tyranny. Happy wasn¡¯t able to establish any sort of advantage with their initiation, and in the blink of an eye, Tyranny had turned it around on them. Of the five creatures summoned by Concealed Light, only three were left. He wasn¡¯t even able to use Elemental Beast King Formation before his summons died. The long-ranged Dancing Rain had no way to stop Tyranny either. All Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist could do was protect Luo Ji for a bit. How could she contend against the entirety of Tyranny alone? As for Ye Xiu? Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim was hopping down from the canyon wall. His rapid descent looked imposing, but how could he be the meteor that wiped out the dinosaurs? Even so, Tyranny paid the most attention to Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim. The approaching Soft Mist could easily be held off. Brick! Lin Jingyan¡¯s Dark Thunder lifted his hands and threw a Brick towards Lord Grim. Hua! The Myriad Manifestations Umbre opened up, blocking the Brick. But Han Wenqing used Ye Xiu¡¯s dead angle from opening the umbre to close in and let out a punch. ¡°It¡¯s a counterattack!!¡± Zhang Xinjie warned. Previously, when Ye Xiu had broken past him to rescue Fang Rui, Zhang Xinjie had been paying close attention to him. In the end, he hadn¡¯t noticed the Maic Field Coil being ced down either. When he thought back, the scene of Lord Grim fishing something out from his umbre might have been Lord Grim cing down the Maic Field Coil. Unfortunately, he hadn¡¯t been able the call back then. However, experience was umted bit by bit. Zhang Xinjie was already aware that to call out Ye Xiu¡¯s moves might be impossible with only one person. Not only did his Myriad Manifestations Umbre making thingsplicated by opening up such a wide range of skills, Ye Xiu could also use it to hide his character¡¯s movements. As a result, when Lord Grim jumped down from the canyon wall, Zhang Xinjie¡¯s Immovable Rock had moved to a different angle to observe Lord Grim¡¯s movements. When the Myriad Manifestations Umbre opened, Immovable Rock moved to Lord Grim¡¯s side. He saw that after the umbre opened, the canvas separated from the umbre rod. The canvas was a shield. In the other hand was something else, but either way, it was amon move from Knights. Through his different viewpoint, Zhang Xinjie was able to immediately determine what skill Lord Grim would likely use. Maelstrom Counterattack! It was a skill where the shield absorbed a blow, while the other hand counterattacked. When the Knight awakening skill, Knight¡¯s Spirit, was used, the skill transformed into Honest Maelstrom Counterattack, reflecting the damage back fully. Lord Grim couldn¡¯t learn Knight¡¯s Spirit. His Maelstrom Counterattack was only level one, so the reflected damage was rather limited. But the damage was secondary. This sort of counterattack was enough to disrupt Tyranny¡¯s current formation and tempo. Luckily, Zhang Xinjie had noticed it and promptly gave out a warning. Desert Dust immediately stopped his punch and jumped out of the way. For Maelstrom Counterattack to work, the opponent had to attack first. It couldn¡¯t be used as a standalone attack. The previous second, Tyranny had been lying in wait for Lord Grim. The next second, Lord Grim had be nothing but air to them. Han Wenqing and Lin Jingyan went to help River Sunset take down Soft Mist. By now, Zhang Jiale¡¯s Dazzling Hundred Blossom had killed off the Thunder Eagle. He turned fire, keeping the Frost Wolf and Wyvern at bay. The health of summoned creatures wasn¡¯t nearly as precious as a yer¡¯s. Oftentimes, sacrificing some health to attack was okay. However, Spitfire attacks didn¡¯t only deal damage. The vast majority of their bullets had special effects. By using these additional effects, blocking off two summons wasn¡¯t anything difficult for Zhang Jiale. The situation waspletely under Tyranny¡¯s control. Lord Grim¡¯s descent became rather embarrassing. Lord Grim had indeed prepared a Maelstrom Counterattack. Ye Xiu had predicted that Tyranny would focus him. As soon as he came down, he would certainly be attacked, so use a Maelstrom Counterattack to scatter them. That was Ye Xiu¡¯s n. But this time, Zhang Xinjie had seen through it. Tyranny hadpletely avoided him. His Maelstrom Counterattack immediately became worthless. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t able to see Tyranny¡¯s team chat, but seeing how Tyranny had seen through his n, trying to make his n work would be a waste of time. Charge! Ye Xiu cancelled Maelstrom Counterattack. His Myriad Manifestations Umbre form didn¡¯t change forms. He used another Knight skill to make his way towards them. But Tyranny had seen through it once again. Han Wenqing and Lin Jingyan had only pretended to go attack Soft Mist. In reality, their attention had been on Lord Grim. They weren¡¯t surprised by Ye Xiu¡¯s quick decision to give up on the Maelstrom Counterattack. Desert Dust twisted his body and swung his arm. Copsing Fist! Directly towards the iing Lord Grim. Chapter 1567 - Push and Pull

Chapter 1567: Push and Pull

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Desert Dust¡¯s fist struck Lord Grim¡¯s Myriad Manifestations Umbre. These two rivals of ten years would always sh against each other, neither one backing down. Lord Grim¡¯s Charge was stopped, while Desert Dust stumbled back. The Knight¡¯s Charge had slightly higher priority than Copsing Fist. With this advantage, getting past Desert Dust was an easy matter. The problem was that Han Wenqing wasn¡¯t the only person that Ye Xiu needed to get past. Tiger Flips the Mountain! Ye Xiu had opened a path past Desert Dust, but Lin Jingyan¡¯s Dark Thunder blocked it with a Tiger Flips the Mountain. Ye Xiu had no way to advance and could only retreat. During this time, Han Wenqing was able to stabilize his Desert Dust. Dark Thunder¡¯s Tiger Flips the Mountain had missed, so he quickly followed it with his own attack. Launching Kick! Desert Dust flew threw the air with a kick. If it was a 1v1, Launching Kick was a very punishable attack. However, Han Wenqing had an experienced helper, Lin Jingyan, by his side, who would patch up any openings. Ye Xiu could only have Lord Grim jump back again. He unsheathed a sword from his umbre, sending out a Sword Draw. Han Wenqing and Lin Jingyan were in a 2v1 situation, and they didn¡¯t hesitate to take advantage of it. Lin Jingyan¡¯s Dark Thunder put up his arms, tanking the Sword Draw. Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Dust rushed out again. Lord Grim raised his sword, following with an Earthquake Sword. Ye Xiu had shed horizontally and vertically with these two low-level skills, mimicking the Berserker¡¯s Gore Cross. The Sword Draw was blocked by Lin Jingyan. The Earthquake Sword seized this small gap. Han Wenqing had rushed out too quickly and had no time to react to it. The Earthquake Sword swept him up along with the earth. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t dare continue fighting. He immediately used a Shadow Clone Technique, his two hands quickly forming the seals. Dark Thunder closed in and swiped his ws at him, but he was too slow. Lord Grim¡¯s shadow clone disappeared into smoke as the real body moved away safely. Turn around, Falling Flower Palm! Lord Grim attacked again, coordinating with Soft Mist. Tang Rou had been blocked by Song Qiying. At the moment, their fight was even. But Lord Grim¡¯s sudden appearance caught Song Qiying off guard. With a ¡°pa!¡±, Song Qiying¡¯s River Sunset was sent flying towards Zhang Xinjie¡¯s Immovable Rock. Each and every detail on the battlefield had been considered by Ye Xiu. Although his Maelstrom Counterattack had been seen through, his following attacks had given Tyranny quite some trouble. Immovable Rock dodged River Sunset, but Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain decided that it was time to give him special care and coordinated with Lord Grim¡¯s Falling Flower Palm. Dancing Rain had fired a Satellite Beam right where Immovable Rock had dodged to. In an instant, Immovable Rock was swallowed by the light. The damage dealt by Satellite Beam wasn¡¯t low, but it was as if it hadn¡¯t affected Tyranny in the slightest. River Sunset ignored it. Immovable Rock ignored it. After destroying Lord Grim¡¯s shadow clone, Lin Jingyan¡¯s Dark Thunder gave chase, throwing out a Paralysis Needle. As for Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Dust. The Earthquake Sword had knocked him back, but by twisting his body, he was able to spring off the wave of earth. Desert Dust rolled and then sprinted forward. In the blink of an eye, he had closed the distance. In contrast, Soft Mist¡¯s spear seemed dull and slow. Punch! His fists moved like a blur as they twinkled with light. Bang, bang, bang, bang. Lord Grim and Soft Mist were both hit by the flurry of punches. Striker Level 75 skill, Light Speed Punch. The speed of light was just a description. It wasn¡¯t so fast that it couldn¡¯t blocked. However, the attack came out far faster than most other skills. The afterimages formed from the skill were rather deceiving as a result. Lord Grim and Soft Mist were knocked back. The Tyranny crowd erupted into cheers. They were beaten! The viewers all thought the same, but not Han Wenqing. The two looked as if they had been sent flying, but in reality, both of them had jumped back. To put it more precisely, the Light Speed Punch hadnded as they jumped back, making them lose their bnce. A loss of bnce wouldn¡¯t pose a problem for those two just based on the fact that they had been able to react so quickly and jump back. Attack! Continue attacking. Don¡¯t give the enemy any room to breath. Han Wenqing thought to himself. Desert Dust had already charged forward, but he hadn¡¯t expected them to counterattack before even steadying themselves. Cloud Whirling Storm! Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist had been able to sneak in a high-level skill. Soft Mist didn¡¯t know what she would need to do to bnce herself when shended. It was very easy to mess up one¡¯s rhythm when attacking under these circumstances. Usually, most yers would use a quick low-level skill to defend themselves, but she unexpectedly decided to use a high-level skill instead. Magic danced around her spear and then burst out. This is Cloud Whirling Storm? Dark Thunder immediately stopped. Lin Jingyan had originally thought that he had enough space to circle around it, but when the Cloud Whirling Storm burst forth, the range of the magic AoE was far greater than he had expected. It moved extremely irregrly too, so he had no way to predict where it would move to. What is this? The camera switched over to Soft Mist¡¯s perspective. She had used the skill while adjusting her bnce. Because of her multitasking, her control over the Cloud Whirling Storm was rather messy, but this messiness was what made it unpredictable. Lin Jingyan was gloomy. He knew that the Paralysis Needle he had thrown struck his target. Lord Grim wasn¡¯t moving, no? It was because the moment that he had jumped back, the Paralysis Needle had hit him, putting him in a Paralyzed state. If they could catch and kill him, their victory would be certain! Lin Jingyan grit his teeth. Dark Thunder immediately activated Reinforced Iron Bones and charged into the Cloud Whirling Storm. The magic assaulted Dark Thunder, crackling as it burned away his health. But with his Super Armor, Dark Thunder was able to quickly move through it. Powerful Knee Strike! Dark Thunder immediately leapt towards Lord Grim, who had yet tond on the ground. Bang! He had only made it halfway through before hitting a target. A Spirit Cat pounced into the air, intercepting Dark Thunder. The Spirit Cat¡¯s had lower priority than Dark Thunder¡¯s Powerful Knee Strike, but it could still take the hit in ce of someone else. Dark Thundernded on the ground, while the Spirit Cat rolled to the side. It was then quickly killed, leaving behind a piece of scorched earth. Zhang Jiale¡¯s Dazzling Hundred Blossoms had cleared away the summons behind him by now and had shifted his attention to this side. But just when he turned around, Concealed Light resummoned his dead beasts. As a result, Han Wenqing quickly went to finish off the Spirit Cat blocking Dark Thunder. The Elemental Beast King Formation created through the four beasts was nothing to be scoffed at. As a result, when facing a Four Beast style Summoner, killing off one of the beasts to prevent it froming into y was very crucial. The Spirit Cat was instantly killed. The newly-summoned Thunder Eagle, Wyvern, and Frost Wolf continued to harass their enemies fearlessly. ¡°Ye Xiu!!¡± Lin Jingyan shouted in the chat. There was no time to lose! Tyranny was about to attack Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim, when they saw a bright light shine on top of Lord Grim before dissipating. Lord Grimnded on the ground and rolled. A ck shadow slithered from his sleeves, Shadow Cloak! Everyone on Tyranny was experienced enough to recognize that bright light. Purify, a Pdin skill that dispelled debuffs and status effects from the target¡¯s body. Happy¡¯s healer, An Wenyi, had chosen it to put on his Little Cold Hand¡¯s weapon. It was a level one Purify, and could only remove one status effect. However, Lord Grim only had one status effect on him, Paralysis. After being Purified, he could immediately move normally again. He Quick Recovered and used Shadow Cloak. Tyranny was able to react in time though, if not, Lord Grim would have been able to catch all of them. The initiative was still held by Tyranny though. After dodging the Shadow Cloak, Tyranny immediately pushed forward again. Happy pulled back. Lord Grim and Soft Mist coordinated with Concealed Light¡¯s summons, protecting Concealed Light and Little Cold Hands, attacking and retreating. Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain wandered around on the edges of the battlefield, harassing and disrupting Tyranny¡¯s offensive maneuvers. But Tyranny continued to push forward. Although it was a 5v5 again, Tyranny still had a sixth yer that could be subbed in. They had the numbers advantage, which allowed them to be bolder and make aggressive moves. Bold and aggressive was exactly what Tyranny was best at. Their offense was relentless. Happy was unable to escape from it. They could only face it, fighting while retreating. Wave after wave of cheers came from Tyranny¡¯s fans. As long as Tyranny kept up this pressure, it seemed as if Tyranny¡¯s victory would only be a matter of time. However, Tyranny¡¯s yers weren¡¯t celebrating yet. They didn¡¯t dare get careless. ¡°Careful.¡± Zhang Xinjie typed into the team chat. In his eyes, although Happy was retreating, they weren¡¯t retreating because they had no other choice. Their control over their tempo was quite firm. The direction of their retreat was within their grasp. Happy was waiting for an opportunity to counterattack. Zhang Xinjie was certain of it. Did that mean this opportunity was lying in wait in the direction that they were retreating towards. That area was the center of the map, the Seven Color Springs. It was an area that Tyranny had never ventured into. Was there a feature in that area that could be taken advantage of by Happy? Was it another area that could copse? Seeing Concealed Light now and then recalling how Happy had only nowe together as five after so long, Zhang Xinjie couldn¡¯t help but think of this possibility. Chapter 1568 - Switch

Chapter 1568: Switch

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Who should we send to scout out the terrain? This was Zhang Xinjie¡¯s first thought, but he quickly dispelled it. On paper, Tyranny should be stronger than Happy, but if one of their members left to scout their surroundings, it would be a 4v5. Right now, Happy was on the defensive. A 4v5 under these circumstances wouldn¡¯t be too big of an issue, but circumstances could change. If it became a 4v5, Happy would certainly turn on them and attack. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t someone who would just stay idle at such a prime opportunity. We can¡¯t send someone out to scout ahead. We can only see what we can do given our present situation. Does Luo Ji really have that sort of talent? When, Zhang Xinjie¡¯s gaze shifted towards Concealed Light, he couldn¡¯t help but think of this question. The vast majority of people considered Luo Ji¡¯s talent at ¡°seeing through the terrain with a single nce¡± was a bluff and couldn¡¯t be believed. But it wasn¡¯t as if it was impossible. For someone like Zhang Xinjie, it would constantly weigh on his mind. He even guessed that this might have been Happy¡¯s goal, but there was nothing he could do about it. He wasn¡¯t paranoid about it or anything. He would simply take it into ount when he made his ns. The terrain copsing was only one of many possibilities. It might not be the case. Perhaps it might just be that the terrain gave Happy certain advantages that they could use against Tyranny. Be more cautious and continue with their pursuit? It would be a perfectly good option under normal circumstances, but what if it was a trap? In the end, the safest option seemed to be to shy away from Happy¡¯s preferred route. Zhang Xinjie concluded after careful consideration. Increase our aggression! He gave out an order to Tyranny. Han Wenqing was the first to understand his intentions. He was also the first to carry out the order. Desert Dust had just forced Soft Mist back. With a step forward, he followed up with a kick. Soft Mist blocked the kick with her spear. To Desert Dust¡¯s side, Lord Grim sneakily sent out a Circle Swing. Cloud Body, Double Tiger Palm! Desert Dust twisted his body, just barely dodging Lord Grim¡¯s umbre. Then, he followed with a Double Tiger Palm, one palm towards Lord Grim, and the other towards Soft Mist. Lord Grim jumped back and dodged it. Soft Mist sidestepped it and then slid forward, stabbing towards Desert Dust with a Dragon Tooth. Han Wenqing didn¡¯t dodge or block it, striking back with a Straight Punch. Desert Dust avoided the Dragon Tooth using the dash provided by the skill, while simultaneously throwing a punch towards Lord Grim. But as Lord Grim jumped back, Ye Xiu counterattacked, using a Dragon Tooth as well. The Dragon Tooth collided with Desert Dust¡¯s Straight Punch. Both sides trembled from the impact. Neither skill trumped the other, an even match. The words ¡°increase our aggression¡± wasn¡¯t a buff. It didn¡¯t mean the team¡¯s battle strength would suddenly rise to another level. To be more aggressive, the yers needed to make adjustments to the tempo of the match. To put it simply, it was to shift the bnce between offense and defense towards offense. In other words, sacrifice defense for offense. The oue would be more aggressive exchanges. When one would normally choose to dodge or defend, one would instead continue to attack. Taking more damage didn¡¯t matter. Desert Dust¡¯s Straight Punch didn¡¯t seem to embody this philosophy, but Han Wenqing had made his decisions with it in mind. The main purpose of the Straight Punch had been to deal damage to Lord Grim, dodging Soft Mist¡¯s Dragon Tooth was simply in the passing. It could be seen as a reflection of Han Wenqing¡¯s many years of experience. Even if attacking was his priority, it was best to minimize the damage. Soft Mist¡¯s Dragon Tooth had missed, but Han Wenqing wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge her next attacks. Soft Mist followed with a Double Stab, both strikes hitting Desert Dust. At the same time, a grenade appeared in front of her face. With a boom, Soft Mist was thrown to the side. Soft Mist immediately rolled to reduce the impact. Lin Jingyan¡¯s Dark Thunder was rushing towards her, when a ck shadow cut him off. Concealed Light¡¯s Spirit Cat pounced towards Dark Thunder. The teampetition was closely linked together. As soon as Han Wenqing became more aggressive, the rest of the team followed. In response to Tyranny¡¯s sudden aggression, Happy immediately responded with a tighter defense. Zhang Xinjie immediately became even busier. Not only did he need to carefully survey the situation, these intense trades were a test for healers. As the team¡¯s biggest support, if the healer wasn¡¯t able to keep up, Happy would likely take advantage of it and find an opening. Small Heal, Great Cure, Focus, God¡¯s Protection, Spirit Enlightenment, Sacred Fire... White glow poured out from Immovable Rock¡¯s Backlight Cross. Glory¡¯s number one healer was number one for a reason. Despite such aplex and chaotic battle taking ce, his Cleric was the most eye-catching one. When measuring a Cleric¡¯s performance, the easiest way to do so was to look at the health on the respective teams. At the moment, the health on Tyranny¡¯s five members were lined up together, bouncing up and down like a song. As for the musician? Immovable Rock was given a close-up along with the movement of the health bars. His movements weren¡¯t nearly as graceful as the health bars. Immovable Rock was traveling back and forth amidst artillery fire, his originally spotless robe had turned into a mess. How could Happy not have noticed Tyranny¡¯s increased aggression? Interfering with the healer was the counter to aggressive trades. Happy was aware of this point, but Tyranny was aware of it too. As a result, close-ranged fighters like Soft Mist weren¡¯t able to even get close to Immovable Rock. However, Soft Mist was Happy¡¯s easiest member to block. Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain wandered around the edges of the battlefield. Tyranny¡¯s three Fighters couldn¡¯t touch her. Only Zhang Jiale¡¯s Dazzling Hundred Blossoms could fire back but the threat he posed to her was extremely limited. Dazzling Hundred Blossoms had consumed an enormous amount of mana setting up light covers in the previous fights. Right now, he needed to y more conservatively. He couldn¡¯t maintain a cover of light, and in terms of attack range, Spitfires lost to Launchers. Su Mucheng wasn¡¯t the only one Zhang Jiale needed to deal with either. The Wyvern and Frost Eagle summoned by Concealed Light were flying beasts. The three Fighters naturally had a much harder time against these summonspared to a long-ranged gunner like him. As a result, Zhang Jiale needed to keep both Dancing Rain and Concealed Light busy. Finally, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim was the most annoying and most nauseating enemy. Lord Grim was both a close-ranged and a long-ranged threat. If you focused on him, he was like a general with a hundred tricks up his sleeves. If you ignored him, he would take any chance he could get to attack Immovable Rock and interrupt his healing. There were numerous forces trying to disrupt Immovable Rock, trying to destroy Tyranny¡¯s aggression and force Tyranny into defense. During the most critical moments, Tyranny¡¯s vice-captain would keep ordering for Tyranny to maintain the same tempo. ¡°Keep up the aggression!¡± ¡°Keep up the aggression!¡± Han Wenqing and Zhang Xinjie would say the same thing. As a result, Tyranny continued to attack and put pressure on Happy, minimizing their protection over Zhang Xinjie to restrict Happy¡¯s freedom. Tyranny was able to keep up this tempo going, but Zhang Xinjie needed to deal with the attacksing towards him on his own. Dodge and tank. Immovable Rock dealt with the attacks this way, while preserving his healing. The difficult situations that he faced along with the harmonious healing that he produced were two intense opposites, making it even more clear just how skilled Zhang Xinjie was. Attack while ignoring defense! For defense, the others on Tyranny would be relying on Zhang Xinjie! How could this sort of Tyranny lose? Tyranny had won. Happy had no way to deal with Zhang Xinjie. This was what countless people thought. Tyranny¡¯s fans had already started shouting victory cries. The threat of the Seven Color Springs? Could Happy even hold on until then? Even if they could, how many of them would be left? What else can Happy do? The pro yers in the chat group were discussing this question. When they watched matches, they would pretend that they were the ones ying the match. If they were winning, how could they widen the lead? If they were losing, how could they bring it back? The chat group became a war room. People would put in their thoughts, while others would argue against it. Their words were like a simtion of the battle. ¡°It¡¯s time to go all in,¡± Tiny Herb¡¯s Wang Jiexi said. He was referring to Happy, of course. If Tyranny kept this up without making a mistake, they would win. Happy needed to do something to save themselves. Everyone knew that interrupting Zhang Xinjie was key. From the looks of it, disrupting Zhang Xinjie was the only way to affect Tyranny significantly. But doing so wasn¡¯t easy. Happy had interrupted Zhang Xinjie¡¯s healing here and there, but it wasn¡¯t enough. Once or twice would throw off Tyranny¡¯s rhythm. Right now, Happy needed topletely suppress Zhang Xinjie¡¯s Immovable Rock to turn around the situation. Attack! Forcing their way through was Happy¡¯sst remaining option. Their focus would need to be Zhang Xinjie¡¯s Immovable Rock! Who would initiate it? The pro yers paid attention to this question. They didn¡¯t believe that Happy would just sit there and watch Tyranny defeat them. Happy would certainly struggle. Even if they lost in the end, they wouldn¡¯t go down without a fight. Soft Mist! The camera suddenly shifted over to Soft Mist. Dragon Breaks the Ranks! Magic gathered at the tip of her spear. Soft Mist raised her weapon, ready to charge through. Was she nning on breaking past the surrounding enemies to open up a path? However, Tyranny reacted promptly. River Sunset, Emperor¡¯s Fist! Spear versus fist! The sh between the two rookies continued. Dragon Breaks the Ranks was slightly stronger than Emperor¡¯s Fist, but not to the point ofpletely overwhelming the opponent. River Sunset staggered back, but Soft Mist¡¯s momentum had been stoppedpletely. A figure dashed for the opening created from River Sunset¡¯s stumble. Lord Grim! Shining Cut! An arc of light shed across the field. Suddenly, an arm reached towards him from the side. Tiger Flips the Mountain! A Brawler mid-level skill, strong enough to block the Shining Cut. Ye Xiu had wanted to seize this opening to break through Tyranny¡¯s defenses, but who knew how many people were carefully watching over his every move. Lord Grim immediately stopped. Lin Jingyan had done his best to time the Tiger Flips the Mountain so that Ye Xiu wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge it, but he hadn¡¯t thought that Ye Xiu could suddenly stop moving. Had he predicted he would be intercepted? Lin Jingyan could not wait for Ye Xiu to make his next move. If he saw the move and then countered, Ye Xiu would act before he did. As a result, he decided to take the initiative. Turn, Double Crescent Fang! He swung his arms in an arc, his ws slicing at all possible openings. What could he do? Lin Jingyan looked at Lord Grim and saw his hands moving. Ninjutsu ¨C Shadow Clone Technique. It was Shadow Clone Technique again. But isn¡¯t it a bit far? If Tyranny wasn¡¯t even on guard against this move from Ye Xiu, then their years of experience were a waste. They couldn¡¯t guarantee that Lord Grim wouldn¡¯t use Shadow Clone Technique, after all, the hand seals to form it were extremely quick. Ninja seals could be done whenever he wanted to. It was difficult to interrupt it. They couldn¡¯t stop him from using Shadow Clone Technique, they could at least prevent it from being an effective tool. The shadow clone was destroyed by Dark Thunder, while the real body teleported elsewhere. However, Lord Grim was still a distance of three body lengths away from Immovable Rock. That was the limit of Shadow Clone Technique. Afterwards, he saw a grenade fall one body length away from Immovable Rock. Does he have a way to get in front of the grenade? Flickering Stab? They had seen Ye Xiu use it in the group arena against Han Wenqing, so they knew that Lord Grim had this skill in his arsenal. However, Flickering Stab would only move him one unit forward. He was two units away from the grenade though, so it wouldn¡¯t be able to get him where he wanted. Ye Xiu had no way to get past the grenade in time. The grenade exploded, Implosion Grenade! The powerful shockwave sent Lord Grim flying back to where he came from. But before he reached his destination, a figure jumped out to receive Lord Grim. Ferocious Tiger Flurry! Han Wenqing directly used a high-level skill. Desert Dust began his dangerous dance in the air. Lord Grim also answered back though, fighting until they reached the ground. But under the pressure from Ferocious Tiger Flurry, Lord Grim could only retreat. Han Wenqing focused his attention here, ignoring everything else. For such a huge threat like Ye Xiu, having someone specifically on guard against him waspletely reasonable. Su Mucheng¡¯s long-ranged support? She was too far. She couldn¡¯t put enough pressure onto Zhang Xinjie. Su Mucheng had tried to push forward to pressure him harder and get Immovable Rock into her firing line topletely suppress his healing. But at that distance, Dancing Rain became well into Dazzling Hundred Blossom¡¯s range. Under the threat of a Spitfire¡¯s numerous special bullets, how could she set up her firing line? Mounted Gun! Su Mucheng activated another high-level skill. However, many of the pro yers saw this move and had their doubts. It was true that while under Mounted Gun¡¯s effects, she couldn¡¯t be interrupted. The problem was that it also restricted her movements. Her goal was to attack Immovable Rock, not to win over Dazzling Hundred Blossoms. Immovable Rocks could simply move away, and Dancing Rain couldn¡¯t follow. Mounted Gun? What use was that? She wasn¡¯t fighting with Dazzling Hundred Blossoms. Zhang Xinjie as everyone expected him to. As soon as he saw Dancing Rain use Mounted Gun, he immediately moved away. But after only a few steps, the ground in front of him suddenly lit up. Magic began to flow. It was a summoning formation. The pro yers¡¯ eyes lit up! So Happy¡¯s had made arrangements here? Dancing Rain had forced Immovable Rock into the jaws of the beast? The camera shifted over to Concealed Light. They saw him stick close to a wall, trying to make himself invisible as he waved his staff. In reality, none of Tyranny had overlooked him. You could see it simply by noticing that Concealed Light had never able to get his four summons to gather together. Tyranny had been on guard against his most threatening move, Elemental Beast King Formation, the entire time! The present situation showed this. There were three summons: Frost Eagle, Wyvern, Spirit Cat, all surrounding Dark Thunder. Otherwise, Lin Jingyan¡¯s Dark Thunder would have rushed forward to take out Concealed Light or Little Cold Hands. These two characters had constantly been under Happy¡¯s protection, but now that Happy had begun going on the offense, they didn¡¯t have time to take care of them. Lin Jingyan¡¯s Dark Thunder had leapt into the air to swipe his ws at the Thunder Eagle. Fighting with summons was treating the symptoms but not the cause. Lin Jingyan wanted to quickly break away from these three summons to directly attack the summoner. However, just when he swiped his ws, the Thunder Eagle turned into a bolt of lightning and disappeared. Hit? Lin Jingyan knew that he hadn¡¯t. This only happened when the summon was killed, or when the summon was resummoned! Lin Jingyan heard an eagle cry and turned to look over. A new Thunder Eagle had flown out from the summoning circle in front of Immovable Rock. With a thunderp, it dove towards Immovable Rock. Immovable Rock dodged, but a second summoning circle had appeared next to him. The Wyvern and Spirit Cat next to Dark Thunder immediately rushed towards Immovable Rock. Lin Jingyan had no one on him now, but his heart began to drop. Two of the summons were moving towards there, and over there was a new Thunder Eagle and and a Frost Wolf. All four beasts were on the verge of gathering together! He had to stop one of them no matter what. Dark Thunder twisted his body to attack, but the Spirit Cat was too nimble and dodged it. Lin Jingyan didn¡¯t try again. The Spirit Cat was the hardest of the four to hit. He tapped lightly on his keyboard and Dark Thunder leapt into the air. He stretched out his hand, grabbing the tail of the Wyvern. His two hands pulled! Fling! The Wyvern was thrown as far away as possible, and then Powerful Knee Strike! Dark Thunder rushed towards Concealed Light. Killing the Wyvern wouldn¡¯t solve the problem. Throwing it far away was the smartest choice. The Frost Wolf walked out from the summoning circle. As for Immovable Rock? The Backlight Cross in his hands glowed as he fought against the Frost Wolf. Crusader¡¯s Trials. The skill he had brought into the match was being used again to contend with the Frost Wolf. A third summoning circle appeared. Luo Ji was preparing to re-summon a Wyvern, but Dark Thunder had already closed in. He raised his hands and threw a Brick. A figure shed by, blocking it. An Wenyi had used Little Cold Hands to body block the Brick, preventing Concealed Light¡¯s summon from being interrupted. The Wyvern would be summoned again, but... he¡¯d better not think of trying to use Elemental Beast King Formation. There was more than enough time for Dark Thunder to reach Concealed Light. Little Cold Hands? With a p, he swatted him aside. The healer was always the focal point in a teampetition, yet Lin Jingyan had ignored him. Concealed Light, only Concealed Light had the power for Happy to make aeback! Four Elemental Beast King... Concealed Light shook his wand. The four beasts seemed to hear the owner¡¯smand and began to circte their elemental power. The four elements gathered together, but before the spell could bepleted, the summoning circle shtattered. Interrupted! A Strangle. Dark Thunder held Concealed Light by the throat. He was pinned against the wall, unable to continue casting. It¡¯s over... The pro yer chat group fell silent. It wasn¡¯t to say that they wanted Happy to win, but rather that they had hoped for more twists and turns in the match. It was true that Immovable Rock had four summons surrounding him, but he was able to use Crusader¡¯s Trials to protect himself for a bit. Then, he used Angel¡¯s Wings to float into the air, greatly reducing the threat from the Frost Wolf and Spirit Cat. Zhang Jiale¡¯s Dazzling Hundred Blossoms also provided some support, shooting Ice Bullets at the Fire Wyvern, dealing bonus damage. Killing it would take a blink of an eye. Summons without the Summoner controlling them was easy for pro yers to deal with. As a result, the pro yers no longer considered them as threats. After Zhang Xinjie¡¯s Immovable Rock used Angel¡¯s Wings and received help from his teammates, he was safe again. Victory was certain. Even the pro yer chat group were sure of it as well. The camera had switched to Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim. Pan Lin and Li Yibo were already giving him a eulogy as if the match was over. ¡°Ye Xiu built the team up from scratch, ravaging through the Challenger League, ughtering their way through the yoffs, ying three close games against Tyranny. These aplishments could be already considered a miracle,¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°Yes, even if Happy doesn¡¯t end up making it into the finals and winning the championships, their achievements are unprecedented in the history of Glory. With the Alliance continuing to develop, I doubt that anyone else would be able to ever do better. Once again, Ye Xiu has made history,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°And the team that he formed has endless potential. We¡¯ve seen just how extraordinary each of their members are. They still have a lot of room to grow,¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°Honorable even in defeat.¡± ¡°Honorable even in defeat.¡± The two finished and observed a moment of silence. Desert Dust was swinging his fist towards Lord Grim. If this punch killed Lord Grim, then it would be timed perfectly with their ending words. Pan Lin and Li Yibo couldn¡¯t help but think this thought. When they looked, Lord Grim had quite a lot of health left. The two sighed helplessly. In reality, let alone killing instantly,nding the blow wasn¡¯t likely. However, the Myriad Manifestations Umbre in Lord Grim¡¯s hands didn¡¯t open up to block the strike. Han Wenqing was startled. Such an egregious mistake shouldn¡¯t happen on Ye Xiu, no? He suddenly felt uneasy. Hit! Lord Grim seemed to shatter into pieces. At the same time, the sound of a cat crying could be heard. The ck Spirit Cat was sent flying by Desert Dust¡¯s punch. What happened? Everyone saw it clearly: Lord Grim had turned into a Spirit Cat? Glory didn¡¯t have transformation skills. There was only one other possibility. Summoner skill: Switch. ¡°THE FUCK?!¡± ¡°The Spirit Cat had been summoned by fucking Lord Grim?!¡± The pro yer chat group went into an uproar. Lord Grim appeared behind Immovable Rock. ¡°Angel¡¯s Wing! The light has blinded you!¡± Ye Xiu eximed. Assassin skill: Life-Risking Strike. ¡°How the fuck, where¡¯d thate from!!!¡± ¡°He has two Night Walker weapon forms? I thought he already used both Night Walker skills!!¡± The pro yer chat group was in an uproar again. Chapter 1569 - Life-Risking Strike

Chapter 1569: Life-Risking Strike

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Everything was a mess. The broadcast team was in chaos. Pan Lin and Li Yibo had just beenmenting over Ye Xiu¡¯s aplishments. Then, they watched as their grieved person turned into a Spirit Cat. ¡°Angel¡¯s Wing! The light has blinded you!¡± Ye Xiu had already started his taunts. The broadcast hadn¡¯t been able to catch that Switch. When they hastily switched over to Immovable Rock, Lord Grim had already jumped into the air, shing towards Immovable Rock¡¯s back with a Life-Risking Strike. The pro yer chat group was in chaos too. Too many things had happened all at once. Even they didn¡¯t know where to start. The biggest question right now: where did that Life-Risking Stikee from? The Myriad Manifestations Umbre had a total of 12 forms, giving Lord Grim a total of 12 high-level skills excluding ss advancement and awakening ones. Every match with Ye Xiu turned into a sort of guessing game in the Glorymunity to which 12 skills he possessed. These 12 skills would asionally be revealed during a match. After all, there was a purpose to every skill choice. The skill would be used if it could help him win. What about today¡¯s match? Those ying the guessing game were naturally keeping track of which skills had been used, and the pro yers loved to y this game. Heroic Leap, Poison Needle, Underground Tunneling Technique, Flickering Stab, Wind Wave Sword, Maic Field Coil, Maelstrom Counterattack. Everyone had been counting. He had also just summoned a Spirit Cat and used Switch, making it a total of 9 out of 12 skills revealed. Life-Risking Strike seemed to be one, but it didn¡¯t make sense. Everyone knew what forms the Myriad Manifestations Umbre could transform into. Three Priest forms, two Mage forms, two Fighter forms, two Swordmaster forms, two Night Walker forms, and one Gunner form, a total of twelve. In today¡¯s match, he had already used two Night Walker skills, Underground Tunneling Technique and Flickering Stab. He only had two Night Walker weapon forms, so how could he have a third Night Walker skill like Life-Risking Strike? There was a thirteenth weapon form? It was everyone¡¯s first thought, but when they took a closer look, everyone coughed blood. Myriad Manifestations Umbre? Lord Grim had put it away in his inventory. Lord Grim was currently holding a Dagger. He had switched weapons... For Gunners, switching weapons was called Dual Gun Style. For Swordmasters, switching weapons was called Dual Sword Style, and so on and so forth. They could all be collectively referred to as Weapon Switching Style. Unspecialized... to use skills from different sses, they needed to equip different ss weapons to fight. They were the biggest proponent of this Weapon Switching Style. The reason why other sses would choose to use a Weapon Switching Style was to make their movesets more flexible. On the other hand, unspecialized yers chose to switch weapons out of helplessness. If they didn¡¯t, there was no way for them to y. As a result, among the sses that could employ a Weapon Switching Style, unspecialized yers actually hated it the most. For unspecialized yers, the Myriad Manifestations Umbre in Ye Xiu¡¯s hands was their biggest dream. It was a weapon that could transform into twelve different weapon forms. It would let them say bye-bye to the Weapon Switching Style. However, despite already having a weapon with 12 different forms, Lord Grim unexpectedly carried a 12th one so that he could switch weapons. No one knew what to say. The pro yers instantly began to curse at him, showing off their hand speed. As for the live crowd? Because of the projection technology, the live crowd hadn¡¯t missed it just because the broadcast had. They had seen Desert Dust strike the SPirit Cat, while Lord Grim appeared where the Spirit Cat had originally been. Life-Risking Strike! Blood for blood, life for life. The damage dealt by the skill depended on the user¡¯s health. The proportion between damage dealt and health burned was determined by the level of the skill. Lord Grim had added it to his weapon as a bonus skill, so it could only be level one. The amount of damage it dealt was limited. Was this strike enough to instant kill Immovable Rock? No one bothered to make calctions because the answer would soon be revealed. The ones in the most chaos were Tyranny¡¯s yers. This change had been too sudden. Zhang Jiale¡¯s Dazzling Hundred BLossoms was currently attacking Dancing Rain. Song Qiying¡¯s River Sunset was in an intense fight with Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist. Lin Jingyan¡¯s Dark Thunder was trying to eliminate the threat of Happy¡¯s Summoner. In that instant, their backs had been facing there. They didn¡¯t know about what had just happened. Up until Ye Xiu¡¯s taunting. Han Wenqing typed. ¡°Healer¡± When Desert Dust struck the Spirit Cat, he immediately sent out a warning. He hadn¡¯t panicked. He hadmanded the team as the captain for ten years. Giving out clear orders was instinct to him. Others might have warned with a ¡°Switch¡±. But that was too vague. Switch? Switch to where? Even if Tyranny¡¯s yers were experienced, if they saw this instruction, they wouldn¡¯t have thought of the Summoner¡¯s Switch skill. The word Switch had multiple meanings. Giving this sort of order would only confuse the team even further. But Han Wenqing wouldn¡¯t make this sort of mistake. The Switch had happened already. The yers fighting didn¡¯t need anyone to exin what was going on in the battlefield. What they needed to know was what the next step should be and how they should take it. ¡°Healer¡± A single clear word! On the other hand, Ye Xiu¡¯s taunting was eight words along with two exmation marks. There were many yers who talked trash, but there were very few who let their trash talking get in the way of their ying. Everyone knew what the priority was. While Han Wenqing had hastily warned his team using just a single word, Ye Xiu took his time to type out his message. Just from thisparison, it could be seen which side was in a more dire situation. Tyranny¡¯s three yers turned to look. Zhang Jiale¡¯s Dazzling Hundred Blossoms even fired towards there as he did so. With hundreds of matches of experience, he had unconsciously noticed how abnormal Han Wenqing¡¯s sudden warning had been. By the time they turned their heads to look, all they saw was Lord Grim with his dagger pierced through Immovable Rock¡¯s heart. Immovable Rock hadn¡¯t turned to look. He was holding his Backlight Cross, about to cast an Instant Heal on himself. But it was toote. Dead. When he saw his rapidly dropping health bar, Zhang Xinjie knew it already. He had guessed that it was a Life-Risking Strike. And right now, only Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim had the ability to use this skill. Everyone else was waiting to see the oue of this strike, but Zhang Xinjie? He was very confident in Ye Xiu. For him to use as risky of a move as Life-Risking Strike, he was certain that Ye Xiu had calcted it. This strike wouldn¡¯t give him any opportunity to turn things around. One hit certain death, OHKO. The glow from Backlight Cross receded. The Angel¡¯s Wings lost its luster and then shattered. Immovable Rock plunged towards the ground, his name had turned gray. 31 minutes 58 seconds. Team Tyranny had lost Zhang Xinjie, their healer. Apart from Han Wenqing, the other Tyranny members didn¡¯t know how it had happened, including Zhang Xinjie. All they saw was Lord Grim next to the dead Immovable Rock, as well as the dagger in Lord Grim¡¯s hands. Life-Risking Strike! It had to be Life-Risking Strike. There was no other skill that had such explosive burst. If it was Life-Risking Strike, then you die too! Having lost their healer, Tyranny needed to kill Ye Xiu, and the opportunity was right there. After Life-Risking Strike, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get healed for a certain amount of time. For a level one Life-Risking Strike, the proportion between health burned and damage dealt couldn¡¯t be high. Thus, Lord Grim¡¯ had burned away nearly all his health, leaving him with only 7% left. With 7% health left, a group attack would instantly kill him. But Tyranny couldn¡¯t be happy just yet. Of their four attackers, three of them were close-ranged and quite far from Lord Grim. Song Qiying and Tang Rou were fighting against each other. The two were interlocked, unable to escape from each other. Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Dust was free to move around, but he was the farthest away. By the time he reached there, who knew if Ye Xiu would still be around. In order to eliminate the threat of Ye Xiu from the rest of the team, Han Wenqing had tried his best to push Lord Grim as far away from them as possible. But with this Switch, Lord Grim instantly returned back to where he was. Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Dust was now all alone. For a moment, he would have no impact on the battle. He had originally been the clearest on Tyranny about the situation and the first to react. But because of how far away he was, and because he was a Striker, all he could do was type... type!!!!! There was no need for him to type anymore. Everyone on Tyranny knew what to do. Desert Dust rushed back. Lin Jingyan¡¯s Dark Thunder left Concealed Light to attack Lord Grim. Zhang Jiale¡¯s Dazzling Hundred Blossoms continued to attack. He had always been the biggest threat towards Ye Xiu, but right now, he wasn¡¯t able to do what he wanted. As soon as he turned, Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain immediately multiplied the pressure onto him. Burst! Before Zhang Jiale could send out a burst of attacks, Su Mucheng acted first. She went all out, using everything she had, turning the surroundings into scorched earth. Zhang Jiale¡¯s Dazzling Hundred Blossoms was in the middle of the storm, taking a huge chunk of damage. As for Lord Grim? That Frost Wolf was running towards him, bing Lord Grim¡¯s protection. The three summons that had previously been attacking Immovable Rock were still alive! Chapter 1570 - Substitute Attack with Defense

Chapter 1570: Substitute Attack with Defense

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The Frost Wolf blocked Dazzling Hundred Blossom¡¯s attack, while the other summons surrounded Lord Grim in a defensive formation. As for Ye Xiu, he was perfectly fine with that and hid behind the summons. At the same time, a summoning circle quietly began to form. But Dark Thunder, who was rushing towards Lord Grim, suddenly counterattacked and threw a Brick towards Concealed Light. His Dark Thunder had Luo Ji¡¯s Concealed Lightpletely suppressed previously so that he wouldn¡¯t be able to summon any more creatures. However, there was no such thing as interrupting a Summoner frommanding his summons. Under these circumstances, most Summoners would instruct their summons to rescue them, but Luo Ji did not. His summons had continued to surround Immovable Rock, and then after the Life-Risking Strike, they stayed to protect Lord Grim. As for himself? He did his best to dodge Dark Thunder¡¯s attacks. If he couldn¡¯t dodge them... then he relied on Little Cold Hands. White light constantly shined on Concealed Light, healing him. With a healer protecting him, a single character alone would find it difficult to kill him. Lin Jingyan knew that if he could keep both Concealed Light and Little Cold Hands preupied that was the best scenario. However, although Luo Ji and An Wenyi were rookies, they weren¡¯t stupid. Even when the others on Happy were protecting them, they never stood together to prevent Tyranny from hitting two birds with one stone. Even before, when An Wenyi had Little Cold Hands charge out to block a hit for Concealed Light, he had kept a certain distance from him. The two from Happy were always on guard against the best case scenario that Lin Jingyan had been hoping for. As a result, when Lin Jingyan saw the situation change, he had Dark Thunder turn his attention to Lord Grim. Of course, once he turned away, Luo Ji would definitely make a move, so as soon as he saw the summoning circle begin to form, he immediately threw a Brick at him. At the same time, he turned around and rushed back. Luo Ji had previously beenpletely suppressed by him. Was there a need for him to attack in such a roundabout way? Of course not! Lin Jingyan was scheming. He wanted to use this Brick to lure An Wenyi¡¯s Little Cold Hands into blocking it. He had calcted the distance. This time, if Little Cold Hands rushed back and he caught them off guard, he would definitely be able to keep both of them suppressed. Right now, Tyranny was temporarily in a 4v5 situation. Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Dust needed time to get back as well. There was no one watching over An Wenyi¡¯s Little Cold Hands. Havingplete freedom, An Wenyi¡¯s healing abilities wereparable to Zhang Xinjie¡¯s. If you looked at Happy¡¯s health, their health bars were even and stable. Control the healer! The pro yers in the chat group began discussing again. Keeping the healer in check was probably more important than killing Lord Grim. If the healer was kept under control, even if Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim was able to hang on past the no-healing period after Life-Risking Strike, he would continue to be in danger because the healer couldn¡¯t heal him. It was two birds with one stone. No one realized this point. At first, the pro yers were puzzled by Lin Jingyan¡¯s actions. It wasn¡¯t until Lin Jingyan¡¯s Dark Thunder rushed back did they understand his intentions. It wasn¡¯t that Tyranny didn¡¯t understand the situation they were in. However, the experience Lin Jingyan was ambitious. He wanted to suppress both Luo Ji¡¯s Concealed Light and An Wenyi¡¯s Little Cold Hands simultaneously. After turning back, Lin Jingyan saw Dark Thunder¡¯s Brick strike Concealed Light¡¯s head. The summoning was interrupted, but Little Cold Hands didn¡¯te in to block it like he had expected. Had he been seen through? Lin Jingyan didn¡¯t care for the answer. It was just like how the pro yers analyzed it. Keeping Happy¡¯s healer in check was the most important. Little Cold Hands didn¡¯t have anyone protecting him right now. It was a rare opportunity. If he couldn¡¯t bait him into it, then he would have to make his way over himself. Dark Thunder rushed towards Little Cold Hands. His bait seemed to have been a waste of time, but Lin Jingyan didn¡¯t think so. Happy¡¯s main healing target was Lord Grim, but for a period of time, Lord Grim couldn¡¯t be healed. As long as he could suppress Little Cold Hands during this period of time, everything would be fine. That slight dy wouldn¡¯t affect anything. Suppress Little Cold Hands and Lord Grim would certainly die. That was what everyone thought. But despite having such a pitiful amount of health left, Lord Grim unexpectedly assume an aggressive posture. With Lord Grim following behind, the Frost Wolf, Wyvern, and Frost Eagle charged at Dazzling Hundred Blossoms. This wasn¡¯t a protection, but a screen. Dancing Rain coordinated with Lord Grim and bombarded Dazzling Hundred Blossoms with artillery shells. Is he looking to die!!! Everyone had the same thought. With only 7% of his health left, not only did Lord Grim not run away, he was sending himself right to their door. If this wasn¡¯t suicide, what was it? But the opinions and emojis that filled the pro yer chat group showed that they didn¡¯t think Ye Xiu was looking to kill himself. If you counted carefully. 1, 2, 3! Zhang Jiale was being attacked on three sides, a 1v3. Ignore everything else and kill Lord Grim? Many people thought it was the right decision. The opponent had less health, so just finish it off. The problem was that for a Spitfire, ignoring everything else couldn¡¯t be done. Spitfires didn¡¯t have any Super Armor skills. All attacks would affect them. If his gun was knocked to the side, his bullets would likely miss. If his hands were knocked askew, the grenades that he threw wouldn¡¯t go where he wanted them to go. Lord Grim still had 7% of his health left. One or two attacks wouldn¡¯t do it. If Zhang Jiale wanted to kill him under these circumstances, he needed to maintain a certain level of attack efficiency. The pro yers all agreed that this would clearly be a huge test for Zhang Jiale. Zhang Jiale also understood this point. The Wyvern spat out a fireball, while the Thunder Eagle fired a bolt of lightning towards him. He was immediately facing attacks from all directions. The Frost Wolf roared and charged at him, its frost breath spread out to obscure his vision. Chance! Zhang Jiale saw an opening to attack Lord Grim. He rolled, while throwing a Grenade. Compared to shooting, grenades had AoE damage. Even if his aim was slightly off, the AoE might hit Lord Grim. It was more likely for the grenade to deal damagepared to his bullets. Bang! A gunshot. Just when he threw the grenade, it exploded. Lord Grim¡¯s Myriad Manifestations Umbre had fired a shot. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t the one being protected. He was one of the attackers! Zhang Jiale was under attack from all sides, making it difficult for him to aim properly. Inparison, Lord Grim had it easy. The best defense is a good offense. Happy was using this adage to suppress Dazzling Hundred Blossoms, who was trying to kill Lord Grim. Chapter 1571 - Who Will Break the Deadlock

Chapter 1571: Who Will Break the Deadlock

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi No one had expected the situation to turn out this way. Everyone had thought that Lord Grim would be running for his life. Everyone had been wondering whether Lord Grim would end up dying or living. But now? The one who needed to worry about dying or living was Zhang Jiale and his Dazzling Hundred Blossoms. It was a pincer attack. Just splitting your attention between two ends was a headache already. Even if pro yers practiced for these situations, that didn¡¯t mean defending against a pincer attack was by all means easy. Kill Lord Grim? As time went on, Zhang Jiale felt more and more that his priority should be his own survival instead. If he tried to kill Lord Grim in this situation, Dazzling Hundred Blossom would lose health at a frightening speed, and his attacks towards Lord Grim wouldn¡¯t be very effective either. He would mostly likely end up as the one dying. Retreat? It seemed to be the safe option. If Little Cold Hands was suppressed, they wouldn¡¯t need to be in a hurry to kill Lord Grim, and Han Wenqing¡¯s Desert Dust would soon arrive as well. That¡¯s what it looked like on the surface, but Zhang Jiale knew that this ¡°safe¡± option was wishful thinking. As soon as the pressure that he put on Happy was put to a halt, Happy wouldn¡¯t need to continue attacking because their goal would have been aplished. In that case, Happy would certainly shift their attention towards Lin Jingyan¡¯s Dark Thunder to rescue Little Cold Hands. Once Little Cold Hands was safe, their advantage would be consolidated. No matter how many twists and turns urred in the teampetition, attacking the healer would always be a good move. By pressuring Lord Grim with his attacks, Zhang Jiale became a chain preventing Happy from protecting their healer. From a certain perspective, it showed just how important Ye Xiu was to Happy. Any other team would have likely abandoned one of their yers to prioritize protecting their healer. Even if it ended up bing a 4v5ter, having a healer while the other side didn¡¯t meant that their chances of winning wouldn¡¯t be low. This principle was backed by hard data. In all ten years of Glory pro y, this sort of 4 with healer versus 5 without healer situation had happened 101 times. In 74 of these 101 matches, the 4 with healer side won. It had happened in Season 4, when Zhang Xinjie helped Han Wenqing topple Team Excellent Era¡¯s reign. In Season 5 and Season 7, the God of Healing, Fang Shiqian helped Wang Jiexi lead Team Tiny Herb to two championship wins, giving birth to the saying ¡°Whoever has the healer rules the world.¡± The healer was immensely important to a team, and as a result, many strategies targeting healers had been created. During the regr season, Happy¡¯s healer wasn¡¯t looked upon highly, but Happy took advantage of this opinion, setting up traps around their healer. It was a ssic example of using the value of a healer to one¡¯s advantage. Healers wouldn¡¯t be sacrificed. Even if Happy was currently using Little Cold Hands to protect Lord Grim, as soon as the pressure on Lord Grim lessened, Happy would immediately turn fire. As a result, he definitely could not back down. It was a 1v3, but he had to fight it. Attack Lord Grim! Zhang Jiale didn¡¯t retreat. Dazzling Hundred Blossoms didn¡¯t retreat. Everyone could feel his determination and the meaning behind it. Happy wanted to force Zhang Jiale back and then save Little Cold Hands. It would be killing two birds with one stone. However, Zhang Jiale refused to back down. If he didn¡¯t back down, Happy could not turn fire. If they turned fire, an opening would appear, and Zhang Jiale would certainly take seize it to kill off the 7% health Lord Grim. What now? Happy¡¯s one hit kill against Immovable Rock had been a miraculous y. And now? How would they get out of this impasse? Desert Dust was getting closer and closer. Farther away, Qin Muyun¡¯s Negative Nine Degrees was also approaching. Could he burst down Dazzling Hundred Blossoms before they arrived? Unlikely! Even if it was a 3v1, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim couldn¡¯t y too boldly. After all, he only had a sliver of health left. He needed to attack cautiously with safety in mind. As for Concealed Light¡¯s summons and Dancing Rain¡¯s artillery fire, although their damage was impressive, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to burst him down instantly. After all, Zhang Jiale wasn¡¯t a dead tree. Ye Xiu would most likely have to risk it, using his 7% health Lord Grim to get close to Dazzling Hundred Blossoms. The camera had switched over to Lord Grim. Suddenly, light shone from beneath Little Cold Hands and Dark Thunder. A summoning circle had formed, turning the soil ck. A Devil World¡¯s Flower broke through the earth and bloomed! Shua! Vines immediately shot towards Dark Thunder¡¯s feet. He had no choice but to dodge them. If he didn¡¯t, he would be CCed, and it was exactly because Devil World Flower had outstanding crowd control that every Summoner would learn it. Whenever anyone faced against a Summoner, killing it was their first priority. Luo Ji¡¯s presence was too tiny. No one had thought that he would be the one to break the impasse. With the interference from Devil World Flower, Dark Thunder¡¯s attacks towards Little Cold Hands immediately stopped. An Wenyi seized this opportunity to get Little Cold Hands away from him. But Lin Jingyan was old and experienced. He continued to keep pressure onto Little Cold Hands while inside the Devil World Flower¡¯s range. The difference was that his pressure was considerably lower than before. However, with this reduction in pressure, An Wenyi was more than capable enough to escape. It was just a matter of time. Luo Ji seemed to have gotten the sweet taste of sess. Concealed Light waved his staff again, and another summoning circle began to form. Summoners had the advantage of using summons to fight for them, allowing them to fight in multiple ces at once. Luo Ji was putting this advantage to use. The summoning circle quicklypleted. The summon clearly wasn¡¯t a high-level one. Goblin. The Summoner¡¯s lowest-level skill. But since it was a prerequisite for many other skills, every Summoner could summon one. This extremely weak summon very rarely posed a threat on the battlefield. It was usually used as a sacrifice. But for Lin Jingyan, who was urgently trying to keep pressure onto Little Cold Hands, this Goblin was extremely annoying. No matter how weak it was, the Goblin could still attack. To dodge the attack or get rid of the Goblin, Dark Thunder would have to perform an action. Whatever this action was would be an opening for An Wenyi. The Goblin hobbled its way over and threw a rock as if it were throwing a difficult problem towards Lin Jingyan. At the same time, Lin Jingyan saw a third summoning circle... Luo Ji¡¯s Concealed Light yed the Four Beast Style, so the number of beasts he could control well at one time was around four or five. However, that didn¡¯t mean his Concealed Light only had those four beasts and a Devil World Flower. Hua... a Death Knight walked out from the summoning circle. It was the core of a different Summoner style, so for a Four Beast style Summoner, it could only y a small role. As a result, it was a very rare choice, after all, the skill points needed to learn Death Knight was rather high. But... skill points happened to be the area where Happy was number one in... Chapter 1572 - Like a Dream

Chapter 1572: Like a Dream

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The shadow created by the overtowering Death Knight covered the entirety of Dark Thunder. The Death Knight lifted his enormous rusty sword and swung downwards. Dodge. Lin Jingyan¡¯s only choice was to dodge. The Death Knight wasn¡¯t a Goblin. If that strike hit, it wouldn¡¯t be just a small impact, it would likely knock him down. Devil World Flower, Goblin, Death Knight. The three summons by themselves weren¡¯t enough of a threat to make Lin Jingyan helpless, butpletely suppressing An Wenyi¡¯s Little Cold Hands under these circumstances wasn¡¯t likely. Lin Jingyan would probably be able to interrupt longer casts, but Clerics had ess to three instant cast heals: Small, Great, and Holy Cure. Knowing that Lord Grim would need to be healed after using Life-Risking Strike, An Wenyi had intentionally saved these skills for him. Happy had stabilized the situation! Everyone realized this point, and the one who helped Happy stabilize it was Luo Ji. This inexperienced rookie had shined brightly in both teampetitions against Tyranny. Last time, it had been through his outrageous Dismantle style. And this time? He had done it by putting to use one of the most fundamental characterstics of a Summoner. Luo Ji¡¯s hands were shaking. He could sense his hurried breathing. More than thirty minutes had passed since the start of the match, and he was still nervous. However, his thoughts were exceptionally clear. His hands may be trembling uncontrobly, but he did what he had to do bit by bit. He didn¡¯t even know himself how much of an impact his actions would have on the battle, but he kept telling himself that he needed to seed. He needed to do the only thing that he could do: not make any mistakes! Everything he did turned into a reality, and it showed. He didn¡¯t overlook a single detail. He was ying perfectly. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to control six summons split between two different areas, but fortunately, his summons didn¡¯t need to fight too precisely. If this continued, Happy would win! That was what the pro yer chat group thought. Luo Ji had no one on him. He hadplete freedom in the battlefield. For Tyranny, who needed to focus on Lord Grim, Luo Ji had be their greatest hindrance. Was Tyranny going to lose because of this rookie? Luo Ji had been the decisive factor in both the teampetitions that he had participated in. Lose? No! Not yet! Han Wenqing and his Desert Dust had arrived! For a Striker, he had initially been rtively far away from the battle, but he had finally returned. He had no one on him either. Didn¡¯t that mean he could go directly for Lord Grim? Or he could fend off Dancing Rain and the summons to let Dazzling Hundred Blossoms finish off Lord Grim. Or he could help Dark Thunder shut down Little Cold Hands. Han Wenqing had several options, but at this moment, Zhang Jiale suddenly noticed Luo Ji casting something. It wasn¡¯t a summon, but a spell. What was it? For a moment, Zhang Jiale couldn¡¯t think of anything. However, his many years of experience was giving him feeling of danger. He could sense that if he didn¡¯t interrupt Concealed Light, things might truly be over for Tyranny. Bang bang bang! Ignoring everything else around him, Dazzling Hundred Blossoms fired three shots at Concealed Light. The Frost Wolf immediately pounced on him and knocked him to the ground. It¡¯ll reach! Zhang Jiale was still looking towards Concealed LIght. He saw Concealed Light¡¯s staff glowing with magic, but it wasn¡¯t yetplete. It was a spell with a very long casting time. His three bullets would make it in time. But suddenly, a figure suddenly shed into Zhang Jiale¡¯s view. Peng peng peng, the three bullets bounced off that shameless Myriad Manifestations Umbre. With only 4% of his health left, Lord Grim rushed into protect Concealed Light. Who would have thought? The gathered magic burst out! Concealed Light was able to cast his spell. Zhang Jiale could feel a biting chill. It was as if the spell had prated through to reality. Absolute Zero! Not towards him, but Desert Dust. The Elementalist Level 75 skill hadpletely frozen Desert Dust, who was perhaps Tyranny¡¯s hope for a reversal. This was the skill that Luo Ji had chosen to put on his weapon, a powerful CC skill. With no one interfering with him, using a long-casting skill was naturally a suitable choice. But in the end, he had underestimated his opponents. He hadn¡¯t thought that Zhang Jiale would unexpectedly be able to notice it and even try to interrupt it. He had thought that with the enormous pressure on Zhang Jiale right now, he would be thest one to make a move against him. The moment Dazzling Hundred Blossoms attacked him, his heart had turned cold. He had almost cancelled the skill, but at thest moment, Lord Grim appeared in front of him and blocked the attacks. Luo Ji had seen this sort of protection from Ye Xiu many times on the bench, and this time, he was the one being protected. Absolute Zero was unleashed. At this moment, Luo Ji suddenly had absolute confidence in winning because he knew that he wasn¡¯t as insignificant as he had thought. Everything he had done had influenced the battle. Hit! Due to Ye Xiu blocking Zhang Jiale¡¯s attempt to interrupt Luo Ji, Han Wenqing took the brunt of the after effects. By the time he saw the Absolute Zeroe out, it was toote for him to dodge. This skill created a new dimension, instantly affecting all those within its range. Desert Dust was instantly frozen, and once again, he wouldn¡¯t be able to participate in the battle for some time. The freeze time was rather limited though, since it was only a level one skill without Ice Elemental Affinity to buff the Absolute Zero¡¯s effects, but in a situation where every second counted, it was enough to be a deciding factor. If not for this Absolute Zero, Desert Dust might be swinging his fist at Lord Grim. But right now, all hope was lost. An Wenyi didn¡¯t drop the ball just because he was a rookie. The no-healing period of time after Life-Risking Strike had finally ended. He quickly seized the opportunity and cast a Holy Cure. Light shed, a crit. Lord Grim¡¯s health instantly shot up. It was now high enough to make the fans on Tyranny despair, even if they could see Qin Muyun¡¯s Negative Nine Degrees approaching closer and closer. His Sharpshooter would soon be able to provide support for Tyranny, but it was toote... Ye Xiu had dared to body block attacks with only 4% of his health left. Now that he had received a critical Holy Cure, what wouldn¡¯t he dare to do? Target, Dazzling Hundred Blossoms! Lord Grim instantly closed in. Dazzling Hundred Blossoms had only just climbed back up onto his feet, and now he was trapped inside an unspecializedbo. To make things worse, there was Dancing Rain¡¯s artillery barrage from behind, as well as attacks from the Wyvern and Thunder Eagle. In his attempts to finish off Lord Grim, he had lost a considerable amount of health. How much longer could hest? Absolute Zero¡¯s effects ended, and Desert Dust rushed out. A crisp gunshot could be heard from the other end. Qin Muyun¡¯s Negative Nine Degrees had finally arrived. But Dazzling Hundred Blossoms was already at hisst breath. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t even need to waste time on him anymore. Lord Grim turned around and went directly for Desert Dust. Concealed Light¡¯s Frost Wolf immediately took his ce, and along with Dancing Rain¡¯s artillery support, they finished off Dazzling Hundred Blossoms. It was a 5v4, and the side with 5 had the healer. The Tyranny fans in the crowd were silent. The fans, who never became discouraged and never gave up, could already see their defeat. Happy didn¡¯t give Tyranny any opportunities to turn things around. With such control over the battle, aeback from Tyranny would only happen if Happy made a disastrous mistake. ¡°Don¡¯t rx!¡± Ye Xiu reminded everyone. Only now did the crowd realize that no one had said anything in chat for a very long time. y after y had happened one after the other, yet during this time, there had been nomunication on either team between any of the yers. Happy won! This was the final oue, yet no one had expected that after it became a 5v4, the match would take another half an hour to finish. Happy had relied on their healer advantage to win, sacrificing two of their yers to take down the remaining four on Tyranny. Happy clearly had control over the pace of the match, but Tyranny hadn¡¯t crumbled as fast as people had imagined. Only now did people realize how important his seemingly modest ¡°Don¡¯t rx¡± was. Against a team like Tyranny, even if they were at such a huge disadvantage, if you rxed for even a moment, it mighte back to bite you. Ye Xiu understood Tyranny too well. He knew how the team yed, and he wouldn¡¯t give Tyranny this kind of opportunity. He led Happy, keeping up the same level of determination and perseverance until thest second. It was over... Happy had officially won. With this teampetition, they won this round and this best of three. Happy would move on to the finals. The stadium was quiet. Tyranny¡¯s fans were silent. As for Happy¡¯s fans? Thest half-hour had been nerve wracking to watch too. Although Happy had the clear advantage, it always felt like Tyranny would suddenly turn things around. The match didn¡¯t feel like it was over even when Happy stabilized their advantage. It wasn¡¯t until Happy finally won did they begin to regain theirposure. The crowd continued to be silent even as the yers exited from the yer booths, even as the two teams lined up at the center of the stage, even as the screen disyed its congrattions to the winners. Finally, reality hit. Happy had won. They had started at the bottom of the Challenger League, and now they would be moving on to the highest stage in Glory. It was all like a dream. Chapter 1573 - Their Own Roads

Chapter 1573: Their Own Roads

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The simple celebration that Tyranny had set up in order to celebrate their own team making it to the finals ultimately couldn¡¯t be used. On the disy screen in the stadium, there was just a rather standard congrattions to the winning team. The two teams lined up in the center of the stage. Ye Xiu, Han Wenqing, Lin Jingyan, Zhang Jiale... On this stage built from passion, these old generals met each other, knew each other, killed each other; some felt joy, others felt sadness, others felt moved. Perhaps they couldn¡¯t be called friends, but their mutual understanding was no inferior to that between any pair of closest friends. They had the same desires and the same goal. On this stage, they shed the same sweat, burned with the same passion. But it was a shame, for not everyone could achieve the results they desired. Every time, there would always be those who had to leave the stage partway through. It was over... Han Wenqing looked at this familiar stage, at the silent stadium. Another season was over. The tenth season of his professional career hade to an end. Another failure. Yes. In Han Wenqing¡¯s heart, not obtaining the championship was a failure. ¡°Glorious defeat¡± was not a phrase that he liked. And this time, the one who had orchestrated his failure ¨C Ye Xiu, Ye Xiu once again, although in the past he had been called Ye Qiu. Han Wenqing did not care at all about why he had to change his name. No matter what it was changed to, he would always immediately recognize this person onstage. This was the person who had left him the most memories over his ten-year career, from start to finish, from happiness to tragedy. And this time, this was the fourth time, the fourth time that Ye Xiu had brought him and his Tyranny to bitter defeat in the yoffs. But after it was over, the first word that Han Wenqing said to Ye Xiu was: ¡°Congrattions.¡± Congrattions, congratting victory. His own grief was the other side¡¯s joy. Competition was simply this cruel. ¡°Thank you,¡± Ye Xiu answered, and the two shook hands. In the silent stadium, apuse suddenly rose forth, apuse thatsted for a long time This was truly a pair of opponents worthy of respect. Ten years of Glory, they continued to persevere. No matter what difficulties they faced, their pursuit of the championship never faltered. But between the two of them, only one of them could remain. This was truly an iparably saddening fact. Tyranny¡¯s fans disliked and even hated Ye Xiu, but in this moment, they couldn¡¯t help but think: if Ye Xiu and Han Wenqing were on the same team, if they could lift that championship trophy together instead of constantly being at each other¡¯s throats, then how wonderful would that be? But these two yers did not have such mncholy. Countless cameras were focused on these two at this moment, desperately hoping that they would have some moving interaction, but there was none. Congrattions, thanks, separation. Never mind a hug or anything like that, when the two of them shook hands they hadn¡¯t even lingered very long before separating. And then the two of them each turned away, walking toward their next goal... The next person that Han Wenqing met was Su Mucheng. What about Ye Xiu? He saw Lin Jingyan, Zhang Jiale. Normally, when the teams lined up to shake hands after a match, they would follow a certain order. The captain first, and then the vice-captain, continuing down from there. Happy only had Ye Xiu as the captain, and no one set as the vice-captain, so they were a bit more casual in their lineup. On Tyranny¡¯s side, vice-captain Zhang Xinjie¡¯s presence was very strong, but right now, Zhang Xinjie hadn¡¯t followed the typical order of shaking hands with Ye Xiu after Han Wenqing had. Instead, Lin Jingyan and Zhang Jiale arrived at about the same time in front of Ye Xiu. ¡°An excellent match,¡± Lin Jingyan said, shaking hands with Ye Xiu first. ¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Xiu still only had this simple reply. These two in front of him now hadn¡¯t fought with him for ten years like Han Wenqing had, but they were perhaps more tragic than Han Wenqing. The pair of Han Wenqing and Zhang Xinjie had at least defeated Ye Xiu in Season 4, overthrowing Excellent Era¡¯s dynasty and obtaining a championship. With that, they had somewhat of a foundation, so that even if they did not manage to obtain any results for the rest of their careers, they would not be considered a total tragedy. But Lin Jingyan and Zhang Jiale, these two Season 2 debuts, had fought for only one less year than Ye Xiu and Han Wenqing had. Yet they still were unable to obtain that championship. Lin Jingyan,st season was the first time he had even made it to the finals; Zhang Jiale, the synonym of unlucky in Glory, four times in the finals, four times his hand brushed against that championship trophy, yet in the end he still had nothing to show for it. And this time, he hadn¡¯t even had the chance to touch that trophy. ¡°Good luck,¡± Zhang Jiale said to Ye Xiu. At this moment, he would still think of that summer two years ago, when he and Ye Xiu, the two retired pro yers, met in-game. They had seemingly already said farewell to Glory, but their championship hearts refused to die, and in the end they chose different paths. Ye Xiu picked up a new ount, trained it up through the game, recruited soldiers and bought equipment. He built his opportunity himself, built hope himself, and ultimately created a team. And Zhang Jiale, he chose an easier and more direct road, he returned and chose to join Tyranny, creating an iparably beautiful roster with Han Wenqing, Lin Jingyan, and Zhang Xinjie. Zhang Jiale wouldn¡¯t forget that Ye Xiu, too, had given him an invitation at that time. If he had agreed, he would be a member of Happy right now. But Zhang Jiale wouldn¡¯t deny, either, that at that time he didn¡¯t look favorably upon Ye Xiu¡¯s starting over from scratch. At the time, he¡¯d thought, Ye Xiu is someone who already holds three whole championships, maybe he would attach more importance to this more difficult path. But Zhang Jiale himself? All he wanted was to have a single championship trophy. No matter the method, he hoped that his professional career wouldn¡¯t have this nk space. The two walked their own paths in the pursuit of victory. Ye Xiu and his Happy defeated Excellent Era in the Challenger League. Zhang Jiale and Tyranny together lostst year¡¯s finals to Samsara. Continue, again! The two continued their pursuit. Ye Xiu broke through the Challenger League and arrived at the Pro Alliance, boldly carrying his Happy toward the championship. Zhang Jiale, with his Tyranny teammates, once again mounted a charge against the championship. In the end, the two teams met outside the doors to the finals, and in the end, Ye Xiu and his Happy won, while Zhang Jiale and Tyranny together fell at the doorway. Did he regret it? Did he regret rejecting Ye Xiu¡¯s invitation to join Happy? No, he didn¡¯t. If it were still the Zhang Jiale of two years past, after directly falling to Happy, he would probably be extremely upset about his decision. But the Zhang Jiale of today was not. He had walked together with Tyranny for two seasons now, had fought and killed together with these teammates for two years now. He still prioritized results, but he now deeply appreciated the process. These two years, he had experienced much, and his mentality had changed a lot as well. Last season they¡¯d had the chance to obtain a championship. This season, Happy had only taken the chance that they¡¯d hadst season. Even if Happy did ultimately manage to win the championship, Zhang Jiale would not have any regrets because of that. This Happy was this kind of Happy, and if he were there, it would be a different Happy. Even if this kind of Happy could win the championship, that didn¡¯t mean that a Happy with him could also win. There were no absolutes when it came to victory and defeat on the professional stage, and these kinds of regrets werepletely unnecessary. This was what Zhang Jiale had learned over these past two years. There were many roads to the championship. Ye Xiu had chosen one, he had chosen another. The road that Ye Xiu had chosen was filled with difficulties, so he hadn¡¯t thought it would end well. And his own choice? He might have thought before that his choice was a shortcut, but now he understood that this absolutely wasn¡¯t the case. There were no shortcuts to the championship. Those who thought that obtaining top-level yers and top-level characters was enough to easily take the championship were far underestimating Glory and underestimating the nature ofpetition. Zhang Jiale didn¡¯t dare underestimate that, and so he would not regret his own choice. Refusing Ye Xiu¡¯s invitation, joining Tyranny instead of returning to Hundred Blossoms, he regretted none of it. Now, he gave his congrattions to the victor. He still needed to rely on himself to walk his own road. Just like this, the four generalspleted their post-match greetings. Simple, without any unnecessary words, just exchanging those in, almost boring phrases. But everyone who watched this scene already felt their hearts tightening. Even if it was so simple, even if it was just these boring phrases, would they have the chance to ever hear this again? The four of them were already at the final stages of their careers. Would they ever have this kind of chance again, to stand onstage and exchange congrattions and thanks? Good luck, thank you. To these people now, just these kinds of phrases were already such a luxury. Did they still have a tomorrow? How many more tomorrows did they have? Everyone was left with only restlessness in their hearts. ¡°An extremely interesting performance.¡± After the three old generals, Tyranny¡¯s vice-captain finally arrived before Ye Xiu. ¡°You too,¡± said Ye Xiu. ¡°This team is very strong.¡± Zhang Xinjie¡¯s gaze slid toward the other members of Happy standing behind Ye Xiu. ¡°Everyone has an area where they can¡¯t be overlooked.¡± Ye Xiu smiled. He knew that Zhang Xinjie could see much more than most other people. Happy was able to defeat Tyranny not because of one person or one thrilling moment. Their team¡¯s operation was thorough and outstanding. In that thrilling battle to reverse the disadvantage, Happy hadn¡¯tmunicated in the chat at all ¨C this was the greatest proof. This showed that their teamwork was well-trained, this showed that they had a shared awareness in that kind of situation, that they could cooperate, pushing themselves and the team in the direction of victory. ¡°Keep working hard,¡± Zhang Xinjie said. ¡°You too,¡± Ye Xiu said. Zhang Xinjie nodded. He wasn¡¯t someone who would say insincere polite words. Happy still had areas to improve, and their Tyranny did as well. Even though he had brought Ye Xiu to a downfall as soon as he joined the Alliance, he had never underestimated him. When it came to the strategic system of Happy, the team that Ye Xiu had pulled together, there was just too much to learn from and analyze. The contents of the Glory Textbook were constantly updating, constantly evolving. Chapter 1574 - Real Analysis

Chapter 1574: Real Analysis

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Han Wenqing, Lin Jingyan, Zhang Jiale, Zhang Xinjie... Tyranny appeared invincible because of these four, but Tyranny wasn¡¯t only just these four. Song Qiying and Qin Muyun had yed in this round¡¯s teampetition. By the time Qin Muyun joined the battle, Happy already held the upper hand. He didn¡¯t lose his fighting spirit, though. He tried his best to turn things around, contributing greatly towards extending the intense battle by another half an hour. As for Song Qiying? He had been the team¡¯sst hope in the group arena, but in the end, he failed to make aeback. He had yed in the teampetition as well, ying until thest moment, but all that he received was another bitter defeat. ¡°Why?¡± Song Qiying was trying his hardest not to cry, but tears were already racing down his cheeks. ¡°You seniors were all working so hard, but why, why did we still...¡± Song Qiying couldn¡¯t ept this. He didn¡¯t understand. He himself was still young and had a future, and as a man of Tyranny, he wouldn¡¯t start crying uncontrobly just because of a single defeat. However, even if he had the future, what about his teammates, who were on the verge of retirement? Their youthful days were over, and they no longer had any opportunities to waste. The amount of time that they could still remain on the Glory stage could be counted on one hand. It was because of this that they practiced no less than anyone else. Even at their final moments, they wouldn¡¯t give up on even the slightest chance of improving themselves. Song Qiying had seen their efforts with his own eyes. They treasured every chance they had, but in the end, why did opportunity never gaze upon them? Their efforts, their sweat, their everything, they had sacrificed it all, yet all they got in exchange was defeat. Why? Song Qiying didn¡¯t know who he was asking. Qin Muyun patted his shoulders tofort him. Zhang Xinjie was ready to bring him away when he heard Ye Xiu say calmly: ¡°Effort alone can¡¯t win you everything. Don¡¯t be so conceited!¡± Conceited? How was Song Qiying being conceited? He couldn¡¯t help but feel stunned at that word. ¡°In terms of effort, do you think our Happy would lose to you? No, not Happy, and not any team,¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°On this Glory stage, effort is thest thing you should brag about, because it¡¯s a given, it¡¯s something everyone will put in, it¡¯s the lowest and smallest thing. Recognize this and keep climbing! ¡°Keep working hard!¡± As Ye Xiu said this, he shook hands with Tyranny¡¯s sixth yer, Qin Muyun, and then waved to the crowd, even if this was Tyranny¡¯s home stadium, even if this ce was filled with Glory fans who hated him. Apuse came, but it was rather reserved. Although there were people who were moved by Ye Xiu¡¯s words, their hatred stood strong. Today¡¯s match was another addition to the list. The crowd didn¡¯t boo, instead giving Ye Xiu a bit of apuse. It showed just how moving Ye Xiu¡¯s words were today. The referee announced Team Happy¡¯s victory. This time, the fans in the away team seats gave thunderous cheers, looking more like winners than before. The apuse from Tyranny¡¯s fans wasn¡¯t too soft either, but their apuse wasn¡¯t for the winners, but the losers, Tyranny. Although their apuse hid their disappointment, they had to tell their team that even in defeat, Tyranny would always be heroes in their heart. The two teams entered the stadium¡¯s passageway. Neither team said anything as they walked to their prep rooms. The two teams were required to participate in the following press conference. The order wouldn¡¯t be by home and away team, but by losing and winning team. The first to go up was Team Tyranny. Their loss didn¡¯t only symbolize the end of this round, but the end of this set and this season. The questions that Tyranny would need to face wouldn¡¯t be limited to just today¡¯s match. Han Wenqing, Zhang Xinjie, Lin Jingyan, Zhang Jiale. These four went out for the press conference. Their gathering ignited sparks among the Glorymunity. Just the names alone were enough to spark interest from Glory fans. But afterst year¡¯s defeat, they had lost again. Everyone knew the weakness in this exciting lineup. Perhaps it was because of this weakness that such a luxurious team could be formed. But they had failed two seasons in a row. This luxurious lineup failed to meet their fan¡¯s expectations, as well as their own. What would they do next? Compared to the contents of today¡¯s match, the future of Tyranny was a more important topic. Questions needed to be asked in sequence though, especially when facing such an intimidating group of stars, who deserved respect. No reporter nned on making it hard for them. ¡°Tyranny¡¯s loss against Happy is regrettable.¡± The first reporter to speak would often start off with this sort of opening remark before moving onto the next logical step: ¡°How do you think your opponents yed today?¡± ¡°Extremely well.¡± As the captain, Han Wenqing answered back, giving a reply that every reporter hated. Luckily for the reporters, he turned his head to the side and added: ¡°How about we have Xinjie give a more detailed exnation?¡± ¡°Of course, of course!¡± No one would object to that. Zhang Xinjie always said things as they were. Questions asking about how the opponents did were the easiest to brush off, but if Zhang Xinjie was answering it, that wouldn¡¯t be the case. ¡°Group arena or teampetition?¡± After Zhang Xinjie received the question, he immediately asked for rification. ¡°Teampetition, teampetition,¡± the reporters replied. The teampetition had elements of teamwork and individual y, so there were more things to talk about than the group arena. ¡°For the teampetition, we confirmed after the match that the spawn point was determined randomly, right? ¡± Zhang Xinjie began, showing how strict and serious he was with the game. As soon as the match ended, he immediately made clear what doubts he had. ¡°Yeah,¡± the reporters nodded their heads in agreement. Zhang Xinjie nodded his head and pondered for a moment. Then, starting from this point, he summarized what happened in the teampetition before cautiously saying: ¡°There are many things that we can learn from Happy in today¡¯s teampetition.¡± ¡°Because of the random spawn locations, Happy¡¯s Tang Rou ended uping across the five of us alone. This was an extremely bad situation for her. Tang Rou quickly came to a decision, while we hesitated slightly. This was all because neither of us nor Happy knew about the random spawn locations. On the surface, Happy was at a disadvantage. However, because of our hesitation, Happy was able to seize the initiative. They had Tang Rou try and bait us into chasing after her. Later on, by using the surrounding terrain, they were able to safely set up ambush locations to wear us down...¡± Zhang Xinjie replied to the reporter¡¯s question in detail. The reporter had simply asked about Happy¡¯s performance, so that¡¯s what he talked about. He didn¡¯t say anything regarding how Tyranny yed, let alone criticism. Even so, the reporters didn¡¯t feel that it was boring because of how honest Zhang Xinjie was. From his words, they could hear things that they might have missed, trying to analyze it themselves. Although everyone was more concerned with Tyranny¡¯s future, today¡¯s match had indeed been spectacr, especially Ye Xiu¡¯s Life-Risking Strike. Everyone wanted to hear about Tyranny¡¯s opinion on it. The reporters hadn¡¯t asked about it specifically, but because it was an important part of the match, perhaps even the climax of it, Zhang Xinjie naturally talking about it in more detail when he got there. ¡°Luo Jiing out into y can already be considered a set up. Because of the first game in our best of three, Luo Ji¡¯s presence made us mindful of the terrain. ¡°Happy¡¯s ambush at the canyon exit wasn¡¯t sessful. It could be said that Happy had relied on Ye Xiu¡¯s outstanding ying to stabilize the situation. At this point, Happy was in a defensive position, but they had a clear retreat path. Their destination was the center of the map, the Seven Color Springs. We had yet to explore this area. ¡°We had thought that this destination was the turning point that Happy was waiting for, but it turned out that our judgement was incorrect.¡± Zhang Xinjie didn¡¯t cover up his mistake, directly calling it out. ¡°Happy had been waiting for an opportunity. This opportunity wasn¡¯t the Seven Color Springs, but rather us thinking that the Seven Color Springs was the turning point. ¡°Once we made this prediction, the most effective method to eliminate this possibility was to win before the Seven Color Springs was reached. ¡°Starting from when we killed Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea, we had the lead and the initiative. As a result, we adopted a more aggressive posture. ¡°And this was the opportunity that Happy was waiting for. Their n had begun the moment Fang Rui was killed. They were being pressured by us, but by creating a certain image of themselves, it gave them space to bounce back. Afterwards, they needed to wait, wait for us to increase our aggression to lure us into bringing out our healer. ¡°This is a strategy. I realized it after the match. During this course of events, there had been nomunication within Happy. It was all an enormous andplex set-up. If it had been devised on the spot, there would definitely have beenmunication. Thus, this is a strategy that Happy has practiced before. At some point, everyone had received the signal to carry out this strategy. For the Switch to work, the Spirit Cat must have been summoned by Lord Grim, and none of us had noticed it. This was extremely critical because Luo Ji was a very important part of this strategy. Lord Grim¡¯s Spirit Cat had to be hidden among Concealed Light¡¯s summons, and the possibility of an Elemental Beast King Formation was a huge bait. If we had known that the Spirit Cat was Lord Grim¡¯s, we wouldn¡¯t have worried about it as much, and Lin Jingyan would not have been lured over by Luo Ji. Even if he had started casting Elemental Beast King Formation, since the Spirit Cat wasn¡¯t Concealed Light¡¯s, it would not have worked... but unfortunately, we had been tricked, beginning with us not knowing that the Spirit Cat was Lord Grim¡¯s.¡± Chapter 1575 - Farewell, Lin Jingyan

Chapter 1575: Farewell, Lin Jingyan

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Clear, urate, logical. The reporters present had all heard Zhang Xinjie make this kind of post-match analysis before, but they were still amazed at Zhang Xinjie¡¯s calm. Even after this defeat, which had ruined a year¡¯s worth of hard work, no one could tell that his mood had been affected at all. Was he not bitter? Was he not disappointed? Was he not regretful? Of course he felt those things! No pro yer could remainpletely unaffected after this kind of defeat. But Zhang Xinjie could hide his own mood like this, could control himself to do the appropriate thing at the appropriate time. The reporters ask for our opinion of the opponents? Alright, whether you actually want to know or are just making conversation, since you¡¯ve asked this, when it¡¯s my turn to answer, I will answer in a direct manner. The reporters couldn¡¯t be more satisfied. With the post-match analysis that Zhang Xinjie gave, their reports on this match could be much more sophisticated. But now, how could they bring up the topic that everyone was more concerned about? Zhang Xinjie only talked about strategy, not emotion, so they couldn¡¯t find a good transition point anywhere in the whole speech he gave. This was Zhang Xinjie¡¯s consistently strict style in epting interviews. His answers always addressed the current question, nothing more. You couldn¡¯t find any content in them that would give rise to new topics. Not a single drop ever leaked. There was no way to progress naturally from here, so the reporters could only start anew. ¡°It really was an incredibly thrilling match.¡± One reporter followed Zhang Xinjie¡¯s analysis with a word of praise, then began to change the topic. ¡°Then, after today¡¯s loss, what are all of your ns for the future?¡± The question was very direct. And this was exactly the question that everyone was most concerned about. Instantly, the press conference quieted down. ¡°I can still continue to fight,¡± said Captain Han Wenqing. The keen reporters immediately realized something. Han Wenqing had used the word ¡°I.¡± Even though he was the captain, at this moment, he did not speak for the whole team. Everyone immediately guessed the hidden news revealed by this sentence: Han Wenqing could continue to fight, but some people could not... ¡°I as well,¡± Zhang Xinjie answered after him. Of course he could... He was of the Golden Generation. Compared to Season 1 and 2 debuts, he still had plenty of matches left to fight. The question that everyone cared about had never been directed at him. ¡°I won¡¯t give up either,¡± the next person said. But when the reporters¡¯ gazes turned, they already began to recognize something even more clearly. Tyranny¡¯s current seating order onstage: Han Wenqing, Zhang Xinjie, Lin Jingyan, Zhang Jiale. As the captain, Han Wenqing answered first, but he didn¡¯t represent the whole team, he only spoke for himself. And then Zhang Xinjie. And then, it wasn¡¯t the next person in line, Lin Jingyan, who spoke, but Zhang Jiale. Lin Jingyan was skipped. Evidently, it was because they knew that what Lin Jingyan was going to say wouldn¡¯t be of the same atmosphere as the rest of them. Everyone¡¯s gazes turned back to Lin Jingyan. Cameras and everything were all at the ready. They had all already guessed: an ending had finally arrived. Lin Jingyan stood up. He wore a smile on his face. This representative of Glory¡¯s Brawler ss, he himself had always had a refined and gentle air about him. ¡°I think, it¡¯s about time I finished...¡± Lin Jingyan finally opened his mouth. The prepared reporters instantly clicked the shutters of their cameras. They needed to record these images, these sounds, this scene. And of the other three Tyranny yers sitting onstage, Han Wenqing¡¯s face was as strong and unyielding as ever, and Zhang Xinjie was also calm. Only Zhang Jiale¡¯s face showed a bit of sadness at this moment. Was it because of today¡¯s loss? Or was it because of Lin Jingyan¡¯s imminent retirement? Or a bit of both? It seemed like he wanted to say something, but in the end he didn¡¯t open his mouth. It was clear that his Tyranny teammates already knew Lin Jingyan¡¯s decision. Perhaps they had tried to persuade him otherwise, but in the end, they chose to respect his decision. None of them said anything, giving this moment entirely to him. ¡°And in this end, I want to give thanks,¡± Lin Jingyan continued to say. ¡°First, I want to thank the teammates sitting beside me. Beforeing to Tyranny, I never thought that one day I¡¯d have the chance to fight alongside all of you for the championship. You are all the most outstanding yers in the Alliance. To be able to fight side by side with you is my fortune, and the glory of my lifetime. ¡°Therefore, I also want to give special thanks to Tyranny as a team. I thank this team for giving me such a good opportunity, even in the twilight years of my career. These two years, for me, have been fulfilling and happy. My only regret is that I was still unable to lift that championship trophy alongside everyone, and here I would like to apologize to Tyranny, that I... cannot continue to work hard with everyone. ¡°This decision does note lightly. It is a careful decision that I have made after considering my own condition. I believe that my professional career should end here. ¡°No life is perfect, and it¡¯s unfortunate that I wasn¡¯t able to win a championship. But from Wind Howl to Tyranny, I have always had the most outstanding teammates at my side. It is Glory that allowed me to meet you all. What I want to say is, to be able to y Glory, to be a Glory pro yer, this is the greatest fortune of my entire life. ¡°Today, I leave this stage first. But I won¡¯t leave Glory ¨C I never will. I will still watch you, and I hope that you will fulfill your dreams. ¡°In the end, I want to give my best wishes to everyone, everyone connected to Glory. It is Glory that has linked us all together, this will be the glory of our lifetimes! ¡°Thank you everyone, I wish you all the best...¡± Lin Jingyan bowed, concluding his farewell speech. The reporters had finally gotten to a rtively interesting topic, but in this moment, they wished that this news didn¡¯t exist. They wished that Lin Jingyan could be like Han Wenqing, Zhang Xinjie, Zhang Jiale, and express his intent to continue working hard. But, no. Everything that had just happened was real. Lin Jingyan had already dered his retirement. He was leaving. This Season 2 debut, this pinnacle yer, the number one Brawler, had finally finished walking the path of his professional career. He hadn¡¯t won a championship, and he hadn¡¯t had any special individual aplishments. Before he¡¯d joined Tyranny, he¡¯d never even made it to the finals. And yet he still was indomitable, he still pressed on relentlessly, he still worked hard for victory. No one wouldugh at him, even if he was already surpassed by his junior during his career. Because, this was an inevitablew created from the passage of time, there was nothingughable about this. What everyone saw was that, even when Tang Hao seized the title of number one Brawler from him, seized his position in Wind Howl, seized the character with which he¡¯d fought for seven years, he hadn¡¯t seized his fighting spirit, nor had he seized his championship heart. Lin Jingyan came to Tyranny, and with joy and elegance he fought alongside his new teammates for another two years, all the way until he himself felt that he¡¯d reached his end. Only then did he set everything down. No one could force him to choose to leave, no one but himself. ¡°Thank you everyone, I wish you all the best,¡± Lin Jingyan had said. And now, the other three Tyranny yers onstage had already turned around. They shook hands with Lin Jingyan, they embraced him, they gave him their well-wishes. Perhaps there was sadness in their hearts, but on their faces, nothing but determination brimmed. No matter where the road led, they would continue to walk it with determination. Nopromise, no regret, no hesitation. Walk forward, straight ahead. ¡°Goodbye!¡± After he finished his exchanges with his teammates, Lin Jingyan waved to the reporters below. He gave a final nod to his three teammates, before turning and walking toward the exit passageway. Was it over? The reporters were a bit stunned, but soon, they realized that Han Wenqing, Zhang Xinjie, Zhang Jiale, these three yers had already sat back down at their seats. It was as though nothing had happened, as though that empty seat had been empty since the beginning. Lin Jingyan had made his decision, and they had made theirs as well. Lin Jingyan had already bid farewell to this stage, and so he left; and they had chosen to stay, chosen to continue, and so, this press conference would continue. The reporters were in a daze. Having never experienced this kind of scene before, they didn¡¯t know what they should ask the three remaining yers. They even hoped that this press conference would quicklye to an end, which was something they¡¯d never felt before. Tyranny¡¯s determination, Tyranny¡¯s unwavering spirit, they felt it, and they almost couldn¡¯t bear the weight of it. ¡°Then, after Lin Jingyan¡¯s retirement, what adjustments will Tyranny make?¡± In the end, someone still stood up to ask a question. ¡°Naturally, there will be someone to fill the opening,¡± said Han Wenqing. ¡°Then could you reveal who it¡¯ll be? Will it be someone in Tyranny, or will moves be made during the transfer window?¡± one reporter asked. ¡°This hasn¡¯t been decided yet,¡± said Han Wenqing. ¡°Alright...¡± By this point, the reporters no longer had their normal strength to desperately fight for answers. The atmosphere waspletely smothered, and after these two questions, it instantly became silent again. Atst, Tyranny¡¯s news official stood up and said, ¡°Then, if there are no further questions, the press conference can end here?¡± ¡°Alright, that¡¯s fine...¡± The reporters quickly agreed. It was over. Tyranny¡¯s press conference was over, and the professional career of a top yer was also over. But on this stage, even as some people left, others would continue to resolutely walk onward. Others of Tyranny would walk onward. And right now, Happy, this team, their road this season hadn¡¯t ended yet, they still had more to walk. The finals, the championship, this newbie team in the Alliance had actually made it to the finals. Just making it here was already a miracle, just this step was enough of an explosive topic. Happy walked onstage. They¡¯d sent out three representatives. Ye Xiu, Fang Rui, Luo Ji. Excellent! These people got the reporters excited. After Tyranny left, they¡¯d returned to their normal condition and instantly detected the interesting topic here. Without even asking about Happy themselves, someone had already stood up and asked, ¡°Do you know that Lin Jingyan just announced his retirement?¡± As soon as the question came out, everyone looked at Fang Rui, Lin Jingyan¡¯s partner of many years in Wind Howl. Chapter 1576 - Storm’s End

Chapter 1576: Storm¡¯s End

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The silence of the press conference was far quieter than Happy¡¯s prep room. Even though they could see the live broadcast of Lin Jingyan¡¯s retirement announcement on the television, the Alliance rookies still had limited experience with the helplessness and grief of retirement. Moreover, they were still immersed in the wild joy of having made it to the finals. The news of Lin Jingyan¡¯s retirement didn¡¯t change the atmosphere in Happy¡¯s prep room. The young yers were stillughing merrily, but at that moment, mncholy still spread in Happy¡¯s prep room. Ye Xiu had known Lin Jingyan for a long time. They¡¯d fought against each other from Season 2 until now, so they were no strangers. Ye Xiu had yed from Season 1 all the way until today, and over the course of these years, he¡¯d seen familiar faces leaving one after another. Some had been teammates, some had been opponents, but in that moment of departure, everyone would forget these identities. All they would feel was the departure of a partner. Today was the same. Another familiar face was fading away. Ye Xiu was silent. Fang Rui, too, was silent. He hadn¡¯t known Lin Jingyan for as long as Ye Xiu had, but he, who had debuted in Season 5, had immediatelye to Lin Jingyan¡¯s side. It was Lin Jingyan who had watched him grow, and then they¡¯d be a famous duo. And then after Season 8, Season 9, they¡¯d gone their separate ways. To Fang Rui, Lin Jingyan had been both a teacher and a friend. If he had to pick the yer in the Alliance that he respected the most, Fang Rui would vote for Lin Jingyan without any hesitation, even if Lin Jingyan wasn¡¯t the best yer in the circle. And now, he had left. Fang Rui, who now already had several years of professional experience, had realized that this day woulde eventually. But he had never imagined that he would witness Lin Jingyan¡¯s departure like this. He¡¯d originally thought that the two of them would fight side by side, until one day, Lin Jingyan would suddenly smile and say he couldn¡¯t fight any longer. And then Fang Rui would make fun of him for it, but Lin Jingyan wouldn¡¯t change his mind, and just like that, smiling, he would say goodbye. And today, he saw it. Lin Jingyan was smiling, he said farewell to everyone, but it was after being defeated by the team that Fang Rui represented... The sadness hidden beneath the smile, how many people could feel it? Fang Rui knew, Lin Jingyan definitely still hoped to win a championship. He hoped so, so much. But the ones who had ultimately destroyed that hope were himself and Happy. Lin Jingyan would have no more chances. Because he had already chosen to leave. I wish you all the best. He gave his well-wishes to everyone, and this, of course, included Fang Rui. But how could this kind of well-wishing make someone feel better? Fang Rui, at least, wouldn¡¯t. He couldn¡¯t bear to watch any longer, and in that moment, he found an excuse and left Happy¡¯s prep room. After him, Wei Chen, this old guy who had retired early on only to return many yearster, ignored the rules that forbade smoking in the prep room, and roughly pulled out a cigarette. Unlike normal, Chen Guo didn¡¯t go to scold him. As a senior Glory fan, even though she had never personally experienced this kind of goodbye, she had seen it happen like this many times before. And now that she had entered this circle, she felt the pain, and she was aware that she would gradually see these farewells urring next to her. Wei Chen, Ye Xiu, and then after that, Su Mucheng, Fang Rui... Chen Guo was scared, truly very scared. She watched as Fang Rui mumbled something and left the prep room. No one tried to stop him. Even the still-celebrating rookies, at this time, recognized that the prep room wasn¡¯t entirely this joyful atmosphere, and they quieted down as they saw Fang Rui leave. And then, they saw the broadcast of the press conference, as Lin Jingyan hugged and said goodbye to the other three Tyranny yers, thanked everyone, and left. Um... Those whose brains moved a little faster already realized something. Fang Rui had left the prep room, and Lin Jingyan was returning from the press conference. Then, wouldn¡¯t these two meet in the passageway? The prep room instantly went quiet, and someone had even muted the television, as though it would disrupt the two talking in the passageway. No one moved, no one made a sound, until the door to the prep room was pushed open again. ¡°It¡¯s our turn,¡± Fang Rui said calmly, standing in the doorway. And so Ye Xiu and Luo Ji, the two that Happy had already arranged to participate in the press conference, walked out of the prep room. In the passageway, they saw Lin Jingyan, who smiled at them, and then patted Fang Rui. He didn¡¯t return to Tyranny¡¯s prep room, but instead continue to walk down this passageway, which would eventually lead outside the stadium. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t watch him any longer. He waved at the others, and the three Happy yers walked out of the passageway, toward the press conference. ¡°Do you know that Lin Jingyan just announced his retirement?¡± The reporters had already pulled out their first question. ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Xiu nodded. ¡°Could each of you say some of your thoughts on this?¡± The reporter emphasized ¡°each of you.¡± Evidently, they weren¡¯t very interested in Ye Xiu answering this question. What they wanted to hear was Fang Rui¡¯s thoughts. Fang Rui didn¡¯t shy away, voluntarily taking the microphone, so Ye Xiu didn¡¯t try to say anything first. Just as the reporters wanted, he waited for Fang Rui to say his thoughts. ¡°I wish him the best.¡± Fang Rui took the microphone and said five words. Everyone quietly waited. But then, there was nothing after. Fang Rui said only these five words. To his partner of many years, to his teacher and friend, to Lin Jingyan, whose lifelong dream he¡¯d personally ruined, Fang Rui only said these five words. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± The reporters didn¡¯t give up. They wanted to hear some more deeply moving thoughts. ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± But Fang Rui shook his head, smiling, just like Lin Jingyan. All of his thoughts, all that he¡¯d wanted to say, he¡¯d already said to Lin Jingyan when they met in that passageway. To Fang Rui, this was enough. There was no need to retell it to these reporters. After that, there was nothing left but to wish him well. Him, and only him. But the reporters still refused to give up easily. Even if Lin Jingyan hadn¡¯t retired today, as a former partnership, meeting onstage was still a big topic. ¡°Forgive my bluntness.¡± Another reporter opened his mouth. ¡°It seemed like your performance today didn¡¯t meet expectations. Was it because your former partner was among your opponents, and you found it difficult to fight against him?¡± ¡°My performance today was indeed not very good, so it was lucky that the team could still win the match. In the uing matches, I will continue to fight to my fullest,¡± Fang Rui said. It seemed like a very ordinary response, but at this moment it was quite clever,pletely avoiding the issue of ¡°former partners,¡± and then taking responsibility for his poor performance, analyzing the results, and facing the future. How were the reporters supposed to continue? What else could they ask? There was no way they could continue to tangle with questions about Lin Jingyan. They could only begin to ask serious questions about Happy¡¯s performance this match. The analysis that Zhang Xinjie had provided in the press conference suddenly became important data that everyone could use to ask Happy questions. ¡°Was Happypleting a Life-Risking Strike against Zhang Xinjie¡¯s Immovable Rock in the team round today a carefully-trained tactic prepared beforehand?¡± a reporter asked. ¡°Hahaha,¡± Ye Xiuughed, ¡°don¡¯t use Zhang Xinjie¡¯s analysis to ask me questions. I was watching the broadcast. Everything he analyzed was wrong.¡± The reporters instantly felt like facepalming. Everyone knew that Ye Xiu was spouting nonsense. But he so rudely scorned Zhang Xinjie¡¯s analysis just like that, what were the reporters supposed to do? Before, Ye Xiu never appeared at these sorts of events. When it came to press conferences, in reality, both Ye Xiu and Luo Ji were rookies. But this rookie was terrifyingly difficult to deal with. Compared to those who were very slippery when answering questions, Ye Xiu simply didn¡¯t care about them. When a question came, he would just casually make something up, and when you turned around to ask rification, he could forget what he¡¯d just said. Worst of all was that he never tried to avoid this point. He would simply reply to you, very honestly, ¡°Really? Did I say that?¡± So what if he¡¯d said it? So what if he hadn¡¯t said it? Could the reporters report on the sort of made-up nonsense he spouted? Of course not. Wouldn¡¯t it make the reporters look like they had very low IQ, for believing that kind of nonsense? Seeing Ye Xiu activate this status once again, the reporters internally freaked out, but on the surface they still gave off a very even-tempered and good-humored air. ¡°Then, was there any special reason for sending out Luo Ji in this match?¡± someone asked. ¡°Training rookies, training rookies on the big stage. It¡¯s just like how Tyranny sent out Song Qiying; we sent out Luo Ji,¡± Ye Xiu said, very seriously. Motherfucker! The reporters raged in their hearts. This kind of reply here was simply evasive. Maybe you didn¡¯t believe it, but what he said followed logic; maybe you believed it, but you¡¯d always feel that something was wrong with what he said, that you were being taken for a ride. ¡°And we¡¯re braver than Tyranny. In this critical match, we actually sent out as many as three rookies,¡± Ye Xiu continued to speak. The reporters wanted to cry. Try not sending them up! In your Happy, aside from you, Fang Rui, Su Mucheng, and Wei Chen, who¡¯s not a rookie? ¡°Perhaps in the finals, we¡¯ll experiment with a full rookie roster. Let them ept the toughest test of all,¡± Ye Xiu said. Who believed that? Who would believe that? Send rookies into the finals to train? This was taking the joke to the extreme! The reporters all looked miserable. How were they supposed to write today¡¯s article? Some were already mentally in a different ce. It looked like this press conference wasn¡¯t going to give them any material. ¡°Then, shall we end here today?¡± In the end, Happy¡¯s press conference hastily came to a close, The reporters didn¡¯t resist much, they weren¡¯t even in the mood to snap a few extra pictures. Once upon a time, getting a picture of Ye Xiu had been such a beautiful and rare aplishment, but now, seeing this guy appear in the camera lens, everyone only felt like their mouths were dry. They didn¡¯t know what to ask, and they didn¡¯t know what they should listen for. The press conference ended. Atst, the curtain fell on the winds and storms of today¡¯s match. The losers, the victors, they all walked their own paths. But no matter what kind of path they took, the direction in which they charged was always the same. They each took their own path, but it was always the path chasing victory, the path to be champions. Chapter 1577 - The Potential World War

Chapter 1577: The Potential World War

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi After fighting for almost a week in City Q, Team Happy finally returned to their home City H. What awaited them was a torrential downpour. Samsara, Happy. One was a championship team that had won two consecutive championships, while the other was a new team that had just joined the Alliance. These two teams, with a world of disparity between them, ultimately entered the finals together. No one would dare underestimate Happy ever again. No one would dismiss them as a grassroots team ever again. Sixth ce in the regr season, defeating the powerhouses Blue Rain and Tyranny in the yoffs, Happy was currently attracting everyone¡¯s attention with an unstoppable momentum. Now, not only did people want to see the birth of a new dynasty, a number of Glory yers also wanted to see the birth of a miracle ¨C a new team that had just entered the Alliance, with never-resting footsteps, snatching the championship. At midnight, the victory polls for the first round of the finals and the finals as a whole had all opened. By 8:00 in the morning, after eight hours, the support that both teams had received was actually tied. Before this, whether facing Blue Rain or Tyranny, the rate of support that Happy received was always lower by a huge margin. Even if their team had nock of All-Stars, even if their team had the Best Rookie, even if they had brought surprise after surprise over the course of this season. Despite all that, in the yoffs, the Glory fans still didn¡¯t look favorably upon them. Until today. Until now. They defeated Blue Rain, defeated Tyranny. Happy had received enough trust. In the pre-match support poll, they were in fact tied with Samsara. Samsara: 51.6%. Happy: 48.4%. Samsara had a slight lead, but such a small difference was really nothing. For Happy to be able to split the vote so evenly with Samsara, that was already enough to prove how remarkable they were. Even if it were Blue Rain or Tyranny who had entered the finals, it was possible that they wouldn¡¯t be able to tie the vote like this. But Happy, under unfavorable circumstances, defied all expectations to make it here. This led more people to be interested in them, and people began to once again look forward to the unexpected. Three dayster, City H, Xiaoshan Stadium, would that be where the miracle began? The rain washed clean Xiaoshan Stadium, and because it was such a downpour, the streets were unusually cool and clear. No matter how passionate or enthusiastic the Happy fans were, in this kind of weather, they couldn¡¯t cheer on Happy with all the energy they would have liked. But business at Happy Inte Caf¨¦ was exploding in this weather. The inte caf¨¦ no longer seemed like an inte caf¨¦, even the aisles were packed. Using excuses like finding shelter from the rain, everyone scurried into the inte caf¨¦ and began enthusiastically talking about the uing finals match. Even those who were sitting atputers weren¡¯t really using theirputers. Everyone was discussing with the people next to them. They might know each other, or they might not. This wasn¡¯t important. Right now, those who were gathered here, they all had the same hope, the same anticipation: for Happy to win the championship! The second floor of Happy Inte Caf¨¦ could be considered Team Happy¡¯s base of operations. Even though they were a team that had already made it to the finals, the team¡¯s simple infrastructure couldn¡¯t be changed immediately. Right now, all the members of Happy had gathered in this training room that was definitelyst ce in the Alliance. Yesterday, they had traveled through the night to return to City H. Luckily, the ugly weather hadn¡¯t affected their flight. And this morning, they were once again unaffected by the weather, and right on time, they arrived at the training room. This kind of discipline was required during the regr season. After the yoffs began, Ye Xiu advocated individual adjustment more. The team didn¡¯t schedule too many training ns, and instead allowed the yers to arrange their own time. But now, they were at the finals, only one step away from winning the championship. Happy¡¯s yers had spontaneouslyplied with the discipline of the regr season, and gathered here just like this. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t I say that there were no ns this morning, and that you all should rest up?¡± Ye Xiu said, seeing the room full of people. Everyone scoffed. Look at you, when you¡¯re talking, can¡¯t you look at your own standpoint first? You said there were no ns in the morning and that we should rest, but aren¡¯t you also standing here right now anyway? When you¡¯re saying something like this, could you not be so matter-of-fact? ¡°Alright! Since everyone¡¯s here, then let¡¯s enjoy Samsara¡¯s exciting performance in the yoffs!¡± As Ye Xiu spoke, he was already setting up the screen to disy data on Samsara that no one knew when he¡¯d organized. Samsara¡¯s strength couldn¡¯t be doubted, and Happy had recognized this point long ago. In the first match of the regr season, they were swept by Samsara, and at the halfway point of the season, when the teams switched stadiums and fought again, Happy had only won three points. But the results of the regr season didn¡¯t affect Happy too much. Blue Rain, Tyranny. Hadn¡¯t these two teams each defeated Happy twice in the regr season? But the one who had thestugh in the finals was Happy. To use past victory and defeat as the basis of judgment, that was something the media loved doing. Their work was to find topics to discuss, and discussing the past encounters of two teams was undoubtedly a very urate line of thought. But for pro yers, for pro teams, past defeats were simply sources of experience. They wouldn¡¯t feel unduly humbled, nor would this make them feel that defeating the opponent was too difficult. Every match was a new start; every victory required two hands to build once again. Failing to defeat Samsara in the regr season had nothing to do with the present. On this point, Happy¡¯s faith was unshakeable. They weren¡¯t tied down by their past failures. Under Ye Xiu¡¯s leadership, they clearly and logically analyzed the Samsara that they were about to face in the yoffs. One day, two days... The sky was clear after the rain. This was Happy¡¯s home, these were the streets where past Excellent Era fans and current Happy fans ruled. When, gradually, chants rose up in support of Samsara, everyone knew, Samsara was here. The reigning champions, the ones who were currently gunning for their third straight championship, Team Samsara had arrived in City H. As the saying went, a powerful dragon could not crush a snake in its home. But the atmosphere changed that urred in Happy¡¯s home streets after Samsara arrived, there was the impression of a fierce dragon crossing the river. At this time, security was increased in the area to prevent shes between the fans of the two teams. Luckily, these fans were all Glory yers, so if there were any real conflicts, 80% of the time they would just find someputers and begin a round of Glory PK. A street brawl didn¡¯t really fit the spirit of Glory¡¯s diehard fans. So Glory, as apetition, would always see its fans shing, but very rarely would situations escte to harming physical safety, precisely because they had this different way of resolving conflict. Most of them preferred to disy their brains and power in Glory. The match day approached steadily, and the fans of the two teams steadily gathered. In the streets, the atmosphere seemed harmonious, but beneath that calm, the surrounding inte cafes had seen countless ferocious Glory PKs. One day, Happy¡¯s Wu Chen with a dark expression had gathered a whole group of people and left the caf¨¦, killing his way to who knows where. But afterward, he had returned with that same dark expression, so he probably hadn¡¯t managed to aplish anything good. On Happy¡¯s side, Wu Chen was still at the head. But because Samsara had made it to the finals, guild leader Three Realms Six Paths, as an in-game leader, of course came to City H himself. He brought a whole group of Samsara workers with him and took over Grand Inte Caf¨¦, making it their battle headquarters. The two teams hadn¡¯t even officially begun to fight, but the battle between the fans of the two teams was already escting non-stop. But under the control of the two guild leaders, the battle at least hadn¡¯t escted to wild PK in-game. For now, everyone still resolved things in the Arena. Clearly, under these circumstances, the two guild leaders still hadn¡¯t lost their cool. Wild PK, no matter who had the upper hand, would always end up harming both sides, and it would give the rest of the guilds an opportunity to get ahead. The two guild leaders didn¡¯t forget their true responsibilities at this time, and they didn¡¯t let the finals affect the bnce in-game. But this was only temporary. After all, the matches hadn¡¯t even been fought yet. If the yers really were provoked by what happened in the matches, then nothing could stop the explosion. In past years, more often than not,rge-scale wild battles would erupt between the two guilds, all because after a certain point, the guild leader could no longer keep control. Guild Excellent Dynasty, supporting Excellent Era¡¯s dynasty, was originally the most powerful guild in-game, but precisely because the team entered the finals four times, it had gone through all of those world wars. This time it¡¯d be war against one, next time war against another, again and again for four years. They¡¯d had to fight every year, but their opponent was always changing. They¡¯d fought for four years, and then Excellent Era¡¯s dynasty was broken, and Excellent Dynasty¡¯s strength was greatly weakened. After that, when the Three Great Guilds were named in-game, they were Tyrannical Ambition, Herb Garden, and Blue Brook. The once all-powerful Excellent Dynasty could not lift this title to Four Great Guilds. And because of this lesson learned from Excellent Dynasty¡¯s mistakes, after that, guilds would always be very, very careful. After Excellent Era, Tiny Herb entered the finals three times. There was one small war, onerge war, and finally the third time passed calmly. The small war was Season 5, against Hundred Blossoms. In the middle of that season, Hundred Blossoms¡¯ Sun Zheping¡¯s injury rendered him unable to fight. When the finals arrived, Hundred Blossoms was filled with a determination to win the championship for Sun Zheping, but, unfortunately, they lost to Tiny Herb. After the match, the fans immediately began fighting in-game, but then, Sun Zheping made the official announcement that he was retiring due to his injury. Hundred Blossoms was in no mood to engage in a world war, so in the end, it was no more than a small war. And then in Season 6, Tiny Herb¡¯s consecutive championship was fiercely stolen away by Blue Rain. The world war that came afterward was shocking, the fiercest in history. It was from this battle that the deep feud between the two teams was born. And then in Season 7, Tiny Herb once again met Hundred Blossoms. The two teams both had experience with the finals and very much understood the harm of allowing the mes of battle spread to the guilds. Thus, this time, with the hard work of the guild leaders to maintain the peace, they managed to control the situation in game, and no war urred. This became the only time so far that everything ended peacefully. And then Seasons 8 and 9 had both seen guild world wars, but under the leadership and control of the guild leaders, they ended fairly quickly after everyone vented their emotions, and there were nosting injuries. And this time, Samsara, Happy. In-game, they couldn¡¯t be considered top guilds, but the tide began to build toward a potential world war. Chapter 1578 - Little People Sneaking into the Stadium

Chapter 1578: Little People Sneaking into the Stadium

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Three days¡¯ time, not too long, not too short, but it passed by in a sh. As the sun shone down upon City H after the rain, the city seemed refreshed and pure. After being washed, even the familiar streets seemed to have something new about them. One hour until the match¡¯s start, the audience had been let into the stadium long before, but the area outside of the stadium was still bustling with crowds of people. Far too many Glory yers hoped for the chance to watch the finals live, but unfortunately, tickets were hard to obtain. There were a number of people who hung around near the stadium to try their luck, some who wanted to sneak their way in, some who were asking around to see if anyone had an extra ticket. In any case, no one was idle. Fu Chao was one of these Glory yers, and his goal was the same as those of these gathered gamers, but from the very start, Fu Chao hadn¡¯t joined the crowd. There were too many people here, it would be much too difficult to try and sneak in through the front or get a ticket from someone. Fu Chao stayed far away from the crowds, and instead lingered around another area of the stadium, paying close attention to his surroundings. There were many passageways leading in and out of Xiaoshan Stadium. Right now, during such arge event, they of course opened the main doors, which were thergest and could amodate the most traffic. And the side doors, the small doors, wouldn¡¯t be freely open for use at this time, of course. But just because they weren¡¯t open for use didn¡¯t mean that they couldn¡¯t be used. Fu Chao nned to use one of these side doors. After he walked away from the main doors, the surroundings became much calmer, and just ahead, Fu Chao saw a small unassuming door, closed shut. Fu Chao went up to it. He didn¡¯t know whether to push or pull it, but either way, after several tries, the little door didn¡¯t budge. Clearly, it was tightly locked. Fu Chao didn¡¯t give up. He hadn¡¯t thought that the stadium workers would be that careless, anyway, he¡¯d juste here to try his luck. Just casually walking in through an unlocked door hadn¡¯t been his real n, either. What he wanted to do was find a worker passageway. There might be stadium workers there, but he could try and find a good opportunity to sneak in through there. There should be! Fu Chao had a great deal of faith in his assumption. He believed that there must be these kinds of staff passageways convenient for workers. He just didn¡¯t know whether Xiaoshan Stadium¡¯s workers could be bribed that easily. No matter what, he had to give it a try. Fu Chao continued to walk, until he heard the indistinct sound of voicesing from up ahead. He quickened his footsteps, turned a corner, and saw another side door, which was just about to be closed by thest person entering. ¡°Wait up!¡± Fu Chao disregarded all else as he shouted and sprinted toward it. This was a chance he didn¡¯t want to miss. That person had clearly heard the shout and stopped moving, turning around to take a look. As Fu Chao ran, he waved his right hand to get attention, while his left hand was already clutching the wallet in his pocket. The side door wasn¡¯t far, and Fu Chao closed the distance in a few steps, just as the other personpletely turned around. Their eyes met, and Fu Chao suddenly tripped, nearly toppling over. When he stabilized, shock was written all over his face, and he was at a loss as he stared at this person who had stopped to look at him. This was a face that Fu Chao wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with, but he¡¯d never thought he¡¯d have the chance to see this person at this close of a distance. Fu Chao suddenly felt like the fingers clutching his wallet were a bit stiff. Han Wenqing? Tyranny¡¯s Captain Han Wenqing? Fu Chao¡¯s brain hadpletely shut down. How did the stadium worker he¡¯d been nning to bribe suddenly turn into Han Wenqing? He just looked like him. That must be it, right? Just as Fu Chao thought this, he heard another voice from inside the doorway. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± And then another person walked out, one hand adjusting his sses, and looked at Fu Chao. Zhang... Zhang Xinjie? Fu Chao loosened the hand clutching his wallet in his pants pocket, and pinched his leg. It hurt. ¡°Who¡¯s shouting?¡± Another sound, another person walked out. Zhang... Zhang Jiale? Tyranny¡¯s three fierce generals were actually standing in front of him right now, living and breathing. ¡°Howe you¡¯re noting?¡± Another new voice. Was it Lin Jingyan? Evidently, Fu Chao had adjusted, and was already beginning to subconsciously make predictions. But the person who came out... Wang... Wang Jiexi? Fu Chao felt another wave of dizziness. It was actually Tiny Herb¡¯s Captain Wang Jiexi, another impossibly major figure. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± One voice after another, one person after another. Less than three meters in front of him, Yu Wenzhou, Huang Shaotian, Li Xuan, Chu Yunxiu, Yang Cong, Yu Feng... Fu Chao felt like his five senses were destroyed for good. Is this magic? Is this some cosy group? Howe so many gods suddenly appeared out of this little door? Glory¡¯s top gods! And then ¨C what are they doing here? Are they all looking at me? What am I supposed to do? Immediately kneel on the ground and beg forgiveness? That¡¯s not right, I don¡¯t think I had the chance to do anything wrong yet? Then what should I do? Go up to them and say ¡°it is an honor to meet you all¡±? Damn, isn¡¯t that a bit dramatic? I have to change the tone, but how should I say it? As Fu Chao pondered, the pro gods all exchanged nces, each with expressions of confusion. In the end, it was Han Wenqing who, unsure whether tough or cry, swept his gaze over everyone and said, ¡°Someone just shouted to hold the door. What are you all doing?¡± After that, he simply entered the door first. As soon as everyone heard that it was just that, that they¡¯d all dragged each other into this for nothing, they allughed and re-entered the door. Thest one to enter was Tiny Herb¡¯s Xu Bin, who looked at Fu Chao, and left the door open for him. This is... Fu Chao hadn¡¯t yet figured out how to greet so many gods when they¡¯d all already went back inside. But they¡¯d left the door for him, and Fu Chao, remembering his original intention, rushed forward and caught the door. Looking around, there were people not too far away, but none of them seemed to be paying attention to this area, so Fu Chao entered, closed the door, and then realized that he¡¯d actually managed to sneak in just like that. And the people that had led the way for him were all of Glory¡¯s top gods. This is... they misunderstood, and thought he was a worker? Fu Chao¡¯s mind was actually quite good, being able to think of a n like this. Just earlier, he had been knocked a bit silly by the continuous appearance of so many gods, but now he returned to normal, and it only took a moment to realize what had happened. These pro gods of course weren¡¯t any cosy group, they¡¯d alsoe to watch the finals live. But to have them walk in through the front doors would definitely cause unthinkable chaos, so the stadium had specially prepared for them an unassuming side passageway. Fu Chao had mistakenly ended up here, just in time to see all of these gods entering. He¡¯d shouted without seeing who it was, and so the gods had mistakenly thought that he was a stadium worker, and he¡¯d cheated his way in just like that. So lucky! How excited he felt! Excited at being able to enter the stadium, and even more excited at having done so through this kind of method. At this moment, Fu Chao felt like his desire to see the match wasn¡¯t even as strong as before. He was more excited to get online and gossip about this legendary encounter to all of his friends. His heart was surging, but Fu Chao didn¡¯t dare show it on his face. He had to maintain this misunderstanding. Soon, there was a bright lighting from up ahead, and the sounds of cheering rang clearer and clearer. He was just about to enter the main stadium area, the stadium of the finals. Fu Chao¡¯s thoughts instantly returned to the match. He didn¡¯t juste to the finals for the excitement. Fu Chao, as a City H resident, had been converted into a hardcore Happy fan after a season of matches, and he couldn¡¯t wait to see Happy defeat Samsara, a never-before-seen ck horse miracle. Go Happy! Go Samsara! The stadium echoed with the sounds of cheering from the two teams¡¯ fanclubs. Although Samsara was the away team, they had a very strong following, as expected of the current most powerful team in the Alliance. Aside from the fans that had followed the team here, even in City H they had a number of supporters. Right now, even though they couldn¡¯t overturn Happy¡¯s home stadium, they could still make some waves here. They weren¡¯t suppressed by Happy¡¯s home at all. ¡°Defeat Samsara!!¡± Fu Chao was instantly angry. This was Happy¡¯s stadium. No matter what team came, this sort of pride and arrogance just wasn¡¯t allowed. Although he didn¡¯t even have a seat, he simply stood in the passageway and started shouting. As for where the pro gods had gone to sit down after arriving, Fu Chao forgot to pay attention. ¡°Sir, please quickly return to your seat.¡± Jumping around like this in the passageway, Fu Chao quickly drew attention, and a worker came over. But the worker didn¡¯t suspect that he didn¡¯t have a ticket, and simply instructed him to return to his seat in the interest of maintaining order. ¡°Alright alright, as soon as I go to the bathroom I¡¯ll return to my seat.¡± Fu Chao had already thought about how to remain undetected after making it into the stadium. Just now, he¡¯d forgotten himself and attracted attention, and when the worker came up to speak to him, he regretted it so much that he wanted to hit himself. He¡¯d hurriedly used a bathroom excuse, and the worker hadn¡¯t be suspicious, so he quickly headed to the bathroom. He hid in the bathroom for quite a while. Watching the time, hearing the shouts from the stadium, Fu Chao grit his teeth and endured. The stadium stopped letting people in half an hour before the match officially began, and during that half an hour, the stadium went through strict procedures to secure the area. To stay in the stadium during this time without a seat, he would be discovered very easily. Fu Chao had tost through this period of time. After the match officially began, if there wasn¡¯t an absolute need, there wouldn¡¯t be anyrge movements from security. At that time, if workers were still wandering around everywhere and disrupting the audience, they would probably be sted to death. 8:30... Fu Chao¡¯s watch had slid to this time, and he could hear the sounds from the stadium. The match was indeed just about to begin. Group arena, Happy¡¯s first yer was still Ye Xiu. That ¡°full rookie roster¡± he¡¯d talked about in the press conferencest time indeed turned out to be nonsense. Samsara¡¯s first yer was Lu Boyuan, the All-Star Grappler yer. ¡°You have to win!¡± Fu Chao could only sit in the bathroom, grind his teeth, and pray. The match had only just begun, so to be safe, he was prepared to wait for a few more minutes. On one hand, he hoped for Happy to win quickly; on the other, he hoped they could y a little longer so he wouldn¡¯t miss as much. One could only imagine the conflict in his heart. Two minutes passed... He couldn¡¯t hold back any longer! Fu Chao charged out of the bathroom, and flew back toward the main stadium area. Victory! Happy opened strong. Ye Xiu, undefeated in individual match, continued his brilliant record this season,ing onstage first and defeating Samsara¡¯s Lu Boyuan. ¡°Beautiful!!!¡± By the time Fu Chao arrived, all he saw was the word ¡°GLORY,¡± but even so, he was as thrilled and excited as if he¡¯d seen the entire process. But after waving his fist once, he immediately remembered that he was supposed to be lying low, and after carefully examining his surroundings, Fu Chao began to sneak around, looking for a corner where he wouldn¡¯t be noticed. The match continued. Only now did Fu Chao remember that so many top gods hade to this stadium to watch the match live. Where were these people sitting now? With howrge this stadium was, there was of course no way he could find them. But when he thought about it, he knew that these people would definitely be gathered together, and the stadium would definitely have special security measures around them. As someone who didn¡¯t even have a ticket, Fu Chao would be looking for death if he tried to find where they were and slip in among them. Here¡¯s a good spot! Fu Chao finally found a seat that he was rtively satisfied with. Standing, sitting, or crouching, just being able to sneak in here and enjoy this match was satisfying enough. That was what Fu Chao had originally thought, at least. But in the end, he found that he was wrong. To be truly satisfying, the match itself needed to have a satisfying oue. But today¡¯s match ended in Happy¡¯s defeat. In the finals, Samsara took the lead in their away game. Chapter 1579 - Heart’s Longing

Chapter 1579: Heart¡¯s Longing

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Happy lost. The result of the first match of the finals was like a bucket of cold water, instantly sshing many people awake. Just before this match had begun, when the poll had finally closed, Happy had actually obtained a 51.1% support rate. They had actually surpassed the defending champions Samsara. Because of this, Happy¡¯s supporters were very excited. They forgot that this poll only represented people¡¯s hopes. Happy had more support only because people were curious and excited to see the ck horse, the underdogs, overturn the giants. Votes didn¡¯t determine the teams¡¯ strengths. Votes certainly couldn¡¯t determine this match¡¯s oue. Happy didn¡¯t lose faith from their two losses to Samsara in the regr season. And Samsara? They weren¡¯t scared of how Happy had consecutively defeated Blue Rain and Tyranny in the yoffs. Inparison, it was clearly Samsara, having eliminated both of their opponents 2-0, who was more at ease in the yoffs. Because they were more at ease, Samsara obtained more sufficient time to rest. While Happy was bitterly fighting their third match against Tyranny, Samsara had rested for a full six days. This battle had been very exhausting for Happy, especially thest half-hour of the team round. Tyranny, with only four yers left and no healer, had stubbornly and fiercely fought against Happy for half an hour. They had still lost, but Happy had paid arge price for this victory. After that bitter battle, Happy returned to City H that night. After rushing about, they really only had two full days of rest. And then they met Samsara, who had calmly adjusted their condition for six days. Six days without battle wouldn¡¯t cause any deterioration in condition, because the span of six days was just about the length of time between matches in the regr season. Pro teams and yers had more experience using six days to adjust their condition than they did using three days. From the contents of the first match, it could be seen that although Happy still carried that fierce excitement from their battle with Tyranny, this excitement soon turned into their burden. Their spirits, not having rxed enough from that battle, were once again tightened, and they quickly lost the tension that they needed. Happy lost. This shouldn¡¯t have been too surprising of an oue. But because of their earlier excellent performance, because it was their home game, people ced high hopes on Happy. In the face of this oue, these people were helpless. There were many analyses searching for reasons for Happy¡¯s loss, and practically every article pointed to their exhaustion from Tyranny¡¯s match. The reason was there, but now, could Happy solve it? After this, there was still only three days of rest time. Samsara had won at their away game, and their spirits were high. And Happy? Could they stabilize when they were one game down? That night at midnight, voting for the second match opened, and Samsara¡¯s support rate surged... Sometimes gamers would vote for the team they hoped would win, but usually they voted for the team they expected to win. Hope was a type of aspiration, while expectation came from a type of trust. Happy was still a ck horse, and people still could only put their hopes of a revolution on them. But now, their hopes weren¡¯t as energetic as they¡¯d been at the start. Because of the first round¡¯s loss, these hopes had wavered, had been shaken. Happy¡¯s support rate trembled in the bnce. Three days passed, and they returned to City S, Samsara¡¯s home stadium. When the poll closed before the match, Happy¡¯s support rate had fallen to 39.1%. There were still a number of people who hoped for a miracle. But a greater number people now followed logic in their prediction, giving their vote to Samsara. 61.9%. With this kind of support rate, Samsara was about to turn this support into reality. They were about to win the Season 10 championship, their third consecutive championship, and build the second dynasty in Glory history ¨C the Samsara dynasty. This kind of slogan was already being proimed in the stadium. Samsara¡¯s fans couldn¡¯t wait to wee this day. And Samsara¡¯s stadium had already prepared a magnificent celebratory ceremony, celebrating the establishment of the Samsara dynasty. The stadium¡¯s atmosphere was joyous. It felt nothing like the tense excitement of a yoffs match, it felt like an award ceremony. ¡°How irritating!¡± Pro yers had a very sharp sense of the atmosphere of a stadium. That crowd of Glory stars who watched the first match in Xiaoshan Stadium now gathered in City S to watch the showdown of this second round. This atmosphere in Samsara¡¯s stadium of a dynasty being born, as though they¡¯d already won the championship, was very irritating to thesepetitive yers, exceptionally irritating. ¡°Ye Xiu, that guy, can¡¯t he show some promise? Where¡¯s the spirit he had when he fought us!¡± Huang Shaotian shouted indignantly. To be honest, for these people, watching from the audience as two teams fought for the championship was quite painful. No one wanted to see Samsara establish their dynasty, but they also weren¡¯t happy at all at the prospect of Happy winning the championship. So even as they were upset at Samsara, they had to criticize Happy as well. And they definitely had to criticize Ye Xiu. Criticize and criticize again. ¡°Say, all of us running here together to see this finals match, are we looking for pain or looking for pain?¡± said Void¡¯s Li Xuan, deeply understanding this ufortable feeling. ¡°We will witness history!¡± said Zhang Xinjie. If Samsara won the championship, a new dynasty would be born, and history would be made. If Happy won the championship, they were a ck horse, a new team that won the championship just after joining the Alliance. That, too, would enter Glory¡¯s history books. ¡°So we¡¯re standing in a historical moment!¡± Tang Hao said sarcastically, even mocking himself along with everyone. These people didn¡¯t want to witness any history. They came here, came to Glory¡¯s battlefield, in order to create their own history. Each of them wanted to be a participant. But now, they had be bystanders. Pop! Next to Li Xuan, Wu Yuce cracked open a drink, the sound crisp. Everyone else was silent. To exin in rtion to the fans in the rest of the audience, these yers here were all fans, far more dedicated and loyal than any other fan. They were fans of themselves, their own teams, and this would never change at any moment. So, when they watched this match, they didn¡¯t particrly wish for either side¡¯s victory. What they wished most of all was to go onstage themselves and destroy both of those teams, and of course, if they could destroy all these people around them right now, that would be nice too. The atmosphere was oppressive. ¡°Captain do you want to drink anything, I¡¯ll go buy!¡± Tiny Herb¡¯s Liu Xiaobie jumped up. He didn¡¯t like this kind of pressure, and so he found an excuse to temporarily escape. ¡°A Coke, thanks,¡± Wang Jiexi said. ¡°Get two bottles for me too,¡± Royal Style¡¯s Tian Sen said. ¡°I¡¯d like a mineral water,¡± Li Xuan said, nodding. ¡°Get me a bottle of milk tea,¡± Chu Yunxiu also requested of Liu Xiaobie. ¡°I want a green tea.¡± ¡°I want a ck tea.¡± With everyone talking at the same time, Liu Xiaobie instantly copsed. ¡°I can¡¯t remember that many!¡± ¡°Write it down on your phone,¡± Xiao Shiqin suggested, very kind-heartedly. Liu Xiaobie sighed and pulled out his phone. ¡°Come on, faster, get that hand speed up!¡± Misty Rain¡¯s Li Hua said, pushing forward to watch Liu Xiaobie type. On his phone, a long list of requests quickly stretched out. Practically no one was polite with him. Liu Xiaobie felt like crying. He suddenly felt like that oppressive atmosphere earlier was quite good, a great time to examine his own strengths and faults! ¡°This many, I can¡¯t hold them all...¡± Liu Xiaobie said weakly, after writing down everyone¡¯s requests. ¡°Just make a few extra trips,¡± said Xiao Shiqin. As expected of the most detail-oriented Master Tactician, the king of ideas. ¡°With such fast hands, your legs should be pretty quick too, no?¡± Dai Yanqi supported her captain. Liu Xiaobie was already despairing. He slowly began to trudge away, but when he felt at his pocket, his spirits suddenly lifted. He flipped his pockets inside-out and thenughed loudly. ¡°Ahahaha, I forgot to bring my wallet today.¡± ¡°We¡¯re already giving you so much trouble, how could we let you pay out of pocket too!¡± Yu Wenzhou, calm as always, pulled out his own wallet. ¡°I¡¯ll treat everyone.¡± ¡°Alright!!¡± Yu Feng led the apuse, boosting his former captain. ¡°Captain, save me!!¡± Liu Xiaobie was about to kneel down in front of Wang Jiexi. ¡°A few others go with him, the match is about to start.¡± Wang Jiexi spoke justice. And so the younger yers of the various teams here all voluntarily stood up, teaming up to carry out this task. Everyone began to quietly wait for the match to begin. These pro yers didn¡¯t care too much about who would win, and there was no need toe to watch the match live if they just wanted to analyze their opponents. Yet even so, they had all gathered here. In the end, their heart¡¯s longing still haunted them. Everyone here wished that they were the ones standing on that stage. They couldn¡¯t participate in the finals. Then, it was still nice toe here and experience the atmosphere live... Chapter 1580 - Win Streak Pattern

Chapter 1580: Win Streak Pattern

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The finals. Countless pro yers and even ordinary gamers would dream of this ultimate PK stage, and now, the ones standing on that stage were Happy and Samsara. After losing the first round, Happy had no room for error. But defeating Samsara in their home stadium, so far, not a single team had aplished it this season. Samsara¡¯s stadium had be territory that no one in the Alliance could capture. Tyranny, Blue Rain, Tiny Herb, these powerful names had found only defeat here. The team that hade closest was actually Hundred Blossoms, in Round 38 of the regr season, ending their battle against Samsara with 4-6. And what they¡¯d approached was only a tie... After leaving their city first, the uing matches would both ur in their defended fortress, and this round¡¯s fortress was undoubtedly the strongest. This round, Samsara had the advantage of map choice. ¡°This time we won¡¯t hold back anymore!¡± But before the match, the one who spoke first was actually Happy¡¯s Ye Xiu. When he said this, his attitude was so confident and righteous that even the judge felt a bit embarrassed. Without context, one could actually believe that Happy had purposely let Samsara win in the first round. How could that be true. This was the yoffs, the teams were fighting for every inch ofnd. And moreover, this was the finals, the stage where ownership of the championship would be determined ¨C even that description of the struggle didn¡¯t feel strong enough! ¡°Who will Happy send up first?¡± Looking at therge disy screen, the pro yers in the audience were all deep in discussion. If they went from habit, then it would definitely be Ye Xiu. All this time, Ye Xiu had fought Happy¡¯s first battle. But if this arrangement became a certainty in the minds of the opponents, then if there was a sudden change or adjustment, then it would be a very surprising blow. Among the pros, there was nock of smart and resourceful people. In their minds, Happy may have used this arrangement all this time just so that they could surprise their opponents in a crucial moment. And now, this was the finals, and Happy was down one game. They had no more path of retreat. If they didn¡¯t use this surprise tactic now, wouldn¡¯t they have wasted the set way of thinking that they¡¯d built up in their opponents¡¯ minds over the course of this season? ¡°Ye Xiu.¡± But in the crowd of pro yers, someone spoke withplete certainty that Ye Xiu would be the first onstage. Han Wenqing. The one who understood Ye Xiu even more than the Happy yers did. Han Wenqing of course understood that Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t a rigid and unchanging person. As long as it was for victory, anything could happen when it came to Ye Xiu. But at the same time, he also understood clearly, Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t someone who would shy away from responsibility at a crucial point. Ye Xiu¡¯s win streak exerted a great pressure on his opponents, but when the win streak became a fixed pattern, this pressure would gradually transfer to Ye Xiu as well. Once this pattern was broken, Team Happy would suffer the effects, so Ye Xiu had to maintain this pattern. And it was exactly because of this that many people would think that not going first was a smart thing to do. This way, the pattern wouldn¡¯t be broken, and there would be no risk of it being broken. But this would be deceiving the self as well as the enemy. Now that Ye Xiu had solidified his win streak pattern to this extent, for him to suddenly change it, too many people would probably think that this was a sign of weakness. Even if there was very logical strategy to exin it, it couldn¡¯tpletely eliminate the shadow over the heart. A shadow over others, that didn¡¯t matter, but if Happy¡¯s own yers had no way of dispelling this shadow, and it affected their condition, then there wouldn¡¯t be much difference between this and the win streak pattern directly breaking. Comparing the two situations, there was greater opportunity if Ye Xiu continued to go first. And Han Wenqing still believed firmly that Ye Xiu had the bravery to take up this kind of pressure. As expected! Looking at the yers onstage, everyone quickly realized that while the pros on both sides were showing signs of leaving the stage, only Ye Xiu took a step forward. ¡°Who¡¯sing to die first?¡± Ye Xiu asked Samsara. Happy¡¯s first yer was still him. Hua! Apuse. The Happy fans, in this deadly Samsara stadium, desperately sent apuse to their team and their captain. Knowing that the mountain hid a tiger, yet advancing toward that mountain anyway. Just this bravery was worthy of great recognition. ¡°Senior really is quite cunning!¡± But then, someone from Samsara spoke, unhurried, wearing a smile. ¡°To be able to win consecutively for so long, everyone feels that it only gets harder and harder. If another win can be gotten under these circumstances, the morale boost to your own team and the blow to the other team reaches a peak. On the other hand, because the win streak has gone on for so long, everyone has recognized the difficulty, so perhaps too many people have already made mental preparations for the streak to be broken, right? Even if the streak was broken, I imagine it wouldn¡¯t hurt your team¡¯s morale too much either,¡± said Samsara¡¯s vice-captain Jiang Botao. ¡°You have this double-edged sword, yet the side facing you has already been blunted, while the side facing us is as sharp as ever. Senior, you have sharpened a good sword!¡± ¡°It looks like you recognized this pretty clearly!¡± Ye Xiu also smiled. ¡°What I know more clearly is this: the side of Senior¡¯s sword that faces us is, in fact, not that sharp. A win streak is only a record. Five wins, ten wins, a hundred wins, in reality, it doesn¡¯t have any impact on the oue of the uing match. It¡¯s like flipping a coin. If it came up headsst time, everyone feels that it¡¯s a bit more likely that it¡¯lle up tails the next time. But actually, every time you flip a coin, the chance of heads is always the same, 50%. The chance of flipping 10 heads consecutively is the same as the chance of flipping any other sequence of oues.¡± ¡°This is a veryplicated math problem, you can¡¯t draw a conclusion lightly! In a bit,e over and learn from the outstanding student in our team. As for right now, are you ready to meet your death?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°No, no. It¡¯s not me.¡± Jiang Botao smiled, and took two steps back. And at the same time, the stadium disy lit up with the rosters of the two teams for the group arena. And onstage, Samsara¡¯s first yer walked forward from the rest of the team. Whoa! Instantly, the stadium was filled with shocked exmations. Zhou Zekai! It was actually Zhou Zekai. Samsara¡¯s first yer in the group arena was actually their core yer, the one currently called the number one of Glory, Zhou Zekai. ¡°Oh...¡± Ye Xiu was also caught off-guard, and then he nced at Jiang Botao and smiled. ¡°It looks like you guys are pretty cunning too.¡± ¡°Likewise.¡± Jiang Botao smiled as well. Jiang Botao had clearlyid out all of the implications and deceptions hidden beneath Ye Xiu¡¯s win streak pattern, but Samsara still didn¡¯t back down. They actually sent out their strongest yer to deal a strong blow to Happy¡¯s spirit, just like many teams had tried before. But they had made this arrangement while knowing all of the depths of Ye Xiu¡¯s win streak. This was psychological warfare at a higher level. They were using their powerful self-confidence to pressure Happy. And this kind of confidence came from their past championships, from their huge lead throughout the regr season, from their two 2-0 victories in the yoffs, from defeating Happy in their away game. They thoroughly used their advantage and their situational lead. Without doubt, Samsara was not a team that had only outstanding skill and no brains. Jiang Botao, huh? Ye Xiu smiled. The opponent before him was Zhou Zekai, but his gaze still lingered on Jiang Botao. ¡°The younger generation is worthy of respect,¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡± Jiang Botao smiled modestly. ¡°It looks like I have the responsibility to show you guys how fearsome we seniors are!¡± Ye Xiu said. Jiang Botao continued to smile, and didn¡¯t respond. After all, he wasn¡¯t the one going onstage right now. ¡°Little Zhou, don¡¯t get too confident,¡± Ye Xiu said to Zhou Zekai. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Zhou Zekai shook his head and walked toward Samsara¡¯spetitor booth. ¡°Good luck, Senior!¡± Jiang Botao shouted to Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu lifted his head to look at the roster on the disy, and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°The next one is you! I like this arrangement very much.¡± ¡°Senior should focus on the uing match first!¡± Jiang Botao said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just wait for me.¡± He actually said that kind of sentence to the opponent. The judge looked like his world was being fundamentally changed. And then, Ye Xiu also walked toward thepetitor booth, while the rest of the yers quickly left the stage. Round 2 of the finals, first battle of the group arena, was just about to begin. yers: Happy¡¯s Ye Xiu versus Samsara¡¯s Zhou Zekai. One was the past, one was the present. Both called the number one yers in Glory, they now met onstage. Today¡¯s face-off was already off to an extremely thrilling start. Chapter 1581 - Three Minute Coincidence

Chapter 1581: Three Minute Coincidence

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi It was as if a tempest had suddenly burst onto the scene, a match between Ye Xiu and Zhou Zekai. The former versus current number one would be a sensational confrontation. But at first, even the news reporters didn¡¯t have high hopes for it happening. Ye Xiu ying first was a given at this point. On the other hand, Samsara had always acted ording to convention, cing their ace yer at the third or fourth position. The likelihood of these two encountering each other in the group arena was miniscule. Even if Samsara wanted to break Ye Xiu¡¯s legendary win streak, their team had another reliable 1v1 expert: Sun Xiang. cing Sun Xiang first and then having Zhou Zekai guard the third or fourth position seemed to be a more likely lineup for Samsara. Sun Xiang and Ye Xiu had a lot of history between them as well, but their confrontation had already peaked at the Challenger League finalsst season.Ye Xiu had left Excellent Era and then led Happy to eliminate Excellent Era. It was a fierce p in the face to Excellent Era and his sessor, Sun Xiang. The story had ended, and the media had been satisfied with the conclusion. Bringing it up again wouldn¡¯t bring anything new to the table. But seeing that it was unlikely for a confrontation between the current and former number one yer, it seemed like they would have to settle for the next best thing. They could talk about Sun Xiang¡¯s growth in Samsara,whether he had walked out from the shadows of his past failures, and so on. As it turned out, there was no need for any of that, and the media wasn¡¯t at all sorry. Compared to a match between the former and current number one yer, who cared about a revenge story for Sun Xiang! The reporters were ecstatic. Everyone was excited. Even the people who felt like Samsara¡¯s arrangements might not be the most optimal move were hyped for the match. Ye Xiu had once been the dominant number one yer in Glory, but after his retirement, Zhou Zekai had taken that title for himself. Between the two, who was truly number one? The oue of a 1v1 between the two yers would be the most persuasive support for one side, even if making a conclusion from a single match was rather negligent... Why hasn¡¯t it started yet? Both yers had entered their respective yer booths, but it wasn¡¯t yet time for the scheduled match to start. Their thoughts showed how hyped they were for this match. ¡°To think they would send Zhou Zekai to start!!¡± The pro yers were discussing this topic amongst each other as well. They were very curious too. But today¡¯s referee wouldn¡¯t be swayed by the hype. He knew that everyone was waiting impatiently to see the fight, but he still followed the schedule strictly, waiting until it was 8 o¡¯clock sharp. Begin! All sorts of sound effects and lights came on to hype up the audience. Was there really a need? Not really. The finals was hype in and of itself. Lights, sound effects? At this moment, they couldn¡¯t hold a candle to thunderous cheers and apuse from the crowd. The characters were loading. The map was loading. As for the viewers watching in front of their TV and theirputers? They were listening to Pan Lin and Li Yibo talking rapid-fire. There were too many things to talk about, and the two were scrambling excitedly to get their thoughts out. To listeners, it as almost like a bombardment of words. ¡°Map, Dripstone Cave.¡± Although the twomentators were fighting to speak, the content of theirmentary was on point. The things that they needed to talk about were talked about. The map had finished loading. For this match, Samsara had chosen Dripstone Cave. ¡°Oh... this map...¡± ¡°The stgmites and stctites in the cave aren¡¯t actually packed together as tightly as a forest, so even Gunners have a good amount of room to maneuver around in.¡± Li Yibo wasn¡¯t sure how to describe it, so Pan Lin immediately picked up on the exnation. ¡°Good doesn¡¯t do it justice. The way the stctites are arranged make it extremely suitable for Gunners. Large open areas aren¡¯t necessarily the best for long-ranged sses like Gunners. Terrain that provides cover for them is very advantageous for them too,¡± Li Yibo added, all in one breath. ¡°For Samsara, who has Zhou Zekai, this map seems to be quite favorable for them,¡± Pan Lin followed. ¡°Although Ye Xiu¡¯s unspecialized can y up close or from afar, the unspecialized is far more threatening up close. As a result, this map isn¡¯t as favorable for his unspecializedpared to Zhou Zekai¡¯s Sharpshooter,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°By choosing this map, Samsara takes the upper hand first,¡± Pan Lin said. The map was still loading, and the two had already gone back and forth and said so much. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s done loading. The match has officially begun.¡± This sort of announcement was oftentimes Pan Lin¡¯s responsibility, so he had more experience timing it. Li Yibo was just about to say it, but in the end, he still fell behind. Dripstone Cave took ce in an enclosed circr cave. Mineral formations were scattered all throughout the area. These were the one special feature of this map. As Li Yibo had analyzed, the dripstones ¨C the stgmites and stctites ¨C weren¡¯t densely packed together. For a practiced Sharpshooter, there was a lot of space to maneuver around in. It could be considered a very technical map. Zhou Zekai was considered the number one yer in Glory at the moment. His mastery over his ss didn¡¯t need to be said. In addition, Samsara had chosen this map, so there was no doubt about his familiarity with the terrain. Cloud Piercer walked lightly and quickly. The broadcast switched it over to his perspective to let everyone see how he moved. As for Ye Xiu? He didn¡¯t move as freely or confidently as Zhou Zekai. Starting from his very first step, Lord Grim moved around very cautiously. He would constantly be looking around, taking careful note of where he had already gone. He clearly wasn¡¯t as familiar with this map as Zhou Zekai. Under these circumstances, choosing to move in a roundabout manner was standard, and Ye Xiu was no exception. The only notable part was that the detour that he took was veryrge. It didn¡¯t look like he was nning on circling around to get behind his opponent but rather to get as far as away as possible from him. A minute passed. If the two sides had chosen to go straight towards the center, sparks would already be flying. But right now? A minute had passed, and the fight that everyone had been waiting for was nowhere to be seen. It was all because Ye Xiu¡¯s detour was too excessive. ¡°He probably wants to explore the map first...¡± Pan Lin said as he watched Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim hug the wall and go around in a big circle. ¡°Ye Xiu might not be familiar with this particr map, but he should have experience with this sort of terrain! He shouldn¡¯t need this much time to get used to it. It seems like he¡¯s being very prudent with this match,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Of course he needs to be prudent, his opponent is Zhou Zekai!¡± Pan Lin said. Zhou Zekai! Zhou Zekai! A burst of thunderous cheers erupted from the crowd. Even though nothing had happened for a minute, the passion from Zhou Zekai¡¯s fans hadn¡¯t diminished. The fight between the former and current number one? They didn¡¯t care about it. In their eyes, Zhou Zekai was without a doubt the best. Their excitement for this fight was because they were waiting for Zhou Zekai to win and settle this debate once and for all. A minute had passed, the hype was still there. A minute and a half... Two minutes... Three minutes... The hype was still there because the two still hadn¡¯t started fighting yet. As for Pan Lin and Li Yibo, they were starting to run out of things to say. The map wasn¡¯trge, so if two had just been randomly wandering around, they would have likely bumped into each other during these three minutes. However, the two seemed to move along parallel lines. Even now, they had yet to meet. Was he deliberately trying to avoid fighting? It was hard to tell! Besides the big detour that Ye Xiu had Lord Grim take in the beginning, he seemed to be actively looking for Zhou Zekai, but the two never seemed to be able to find each other. Was it all just a coincidence? Everyone was speechless. The referee wasn¡¯t sure either. He didn¡¯t see any illegal conduct. An intervention under these circumstances would require a lot of courage. Moreover, this was the finals. His interference could affect who the final champions would be. He didn¡¯t want to make an intervention. He felt like if neither of them were deliberately trying to avoid the other, the two should soon meet, but this had alreadysted for three minutes. Three minutes wasn¡¯t that long, but on the Glorypetitive stage, three minutes of nothing was enough to extinguish a lot of enthusiasm from the crowd. The excitement for this fight was crumbling by the second. The Zhou Zekai fans had stopped cheering at this point, instead choosing to mock and deride Ye Xiu. In their eyes, Zhou Zekai was not at fault. On the other hand, Ye Xiu¡¯s detour at the beginning looked to be the reason. Former versus current number one? What a joke. Anyone who had been hyped for that was truly blind. ¡°Too naive.¡± The pro yers heard the derision from the crowd and disagreed with it, especially the older pros. How could Ye Xiu be avoiding the opponent? Especially on thepetitive stage, avoiding the opponent wouldn¡¯t result in anything. Did you think this was the online game? You couldn¡¯t avoid a fight forever. Victory would be decided one way or the other. The two would have to fight. It was just that three minutes of nothing was indeed quite strange. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s a coincidence?¡± Everyone was asking each other. They were wondering if it was all just a coincidence. The majority of the answers was ¡°No¡±. ¡°Look at it from a bird¡¯s eye view and pay attention to Ye Xiu¡¯s positioning,¡± Zhang Xinjie said. The projection technology didn¡¯t show the match from this view, but therge screen in the stadium disyed it. Apart from the projection technology, the crowd also had arge screen disying a live broadcast. Besides an exciting live atmosphere, the stadium provided an additional viewing experience that those sitting in front of theirputers or TV couldn¡¯t get. A bird¡¯s eye view had always been an advantage that the live audience had over the viewers watching from home. And this bird¡¯s eye view revealed the secret behind these three minutes of nothing. Chapter 1582 - Web

Chapter 1582: Web

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Positioning. Zhang Xinjie reminded everyone, and so everyone took a look at Lord Grim¡¯s position. Because the map cave was an enclosed space, the bird¡¯s eye view showed twoyers. The cave ceiling was depicted as a translucentyer that ovepped with the ground underneath. For normal viewers, it was easy to get confused, but the pro yers had no trouble distinguishing between the twoyers. After finding Lord Grim¡¯s position through the bird¡¯s eye view of the map, everyone quickly realized what they should be paying attention to. The dripstone surrounding Lord Grim. The pro yers quickly understood the reason why Ye Xiu and Zhou Zekai had yet to encounter each other. Luck was a part of it, but the foundation for this luck was purposefully constructed by Ye Xiu. Lord Grim had been taking advantage of the surrounding dripstone to hide himself. It wasn¡¯t as simple as just hiding behind a piece of dripstone. He was carefully keeping track of what sort of cover the surrounding dripstone could provide him. As a result, the surrounding ten units of dripstone formed a sort of that blocked the enemy¡¯s vision. Lord Grim would always move towards the area in the that provided him the most cover. Under this protection, if Zhou Zekai wanted to find Lord Grim, his Cloud Piercer would need to fortuitously be in a few specific positions. However, what was more depressing for the viewers was that Ye Xiu clearly knew where these positions were, so he would constantly be adjusting his positioning. After recognizing this point, Zhang Xinjie turned to look towards his teammate, Qin Muyun. Qin Muyun understood his vice-captain¡¯s intent and slowly shook his head: ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be able to do it.¡± Qin Muyun was a yer with exceptional talent as positioning, but he didn¡¯t hesitate to reach this conclusion. He wasn¡¯t able to move around like Ye Xiu could in this map. ¡°This sort of positioning requires a lot of experience to do,¡± Han Wenqing exined why Qin Muyun wasn¡¯t able to do it. ¡°What about you, captain?¡± Song Qiying asked. Han Wenqing stared nkly for a moment before shaking his head helplessly: ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be able to do it as meticulously as him.¡± Experience. Han Wenqing didn¡¯tck experience. Positioning was a fundamental part of Glory, and after so many years of ying Glory, his fundamentals couldn¡¯t becking either. Experience alone wasn¡¯t enough to do what Ye Xiu was doing though. Ye Xiu¡¯s positioning required careful calctions, and that wasn¡¯t Han Wenqing¡¯s strong point. ¡°What about you, Wang Jiexi?¡± Zhang Xinjie asked the person next to him. ¡°Hard to say,¡± Wang Jiexi shook his head. He understood how Ye Xiu was positioning himself, but unless he was there himself, he couldn¡¯t be certain. ¡°There¡¯s no bird¡¯s eye view while ying,¡± Wang Jiexi pointed out where the difficultyy. This made many of the yers, who thought that they could do it too, wake up from their glee. ¡°But so what if he can do it?¡± No one knew who asked the question, but there was nock of spite in it. This person was right, though. So far, it hadn¡¯t seemed to amount to anything. What was Ye Xiu nning? They began trying to figure out Ye Xiu¡¯s intentions. However, they weren¡¯t the first to figure it out because they didn¡¯t know what the two teams had nned out before the match. On the sidelines, Samsara¡¯s Jiang Botao noticed Ye Xiu¡¯s actions and quickly realized his goals. Finish him off in a burst of energy! Samsara¡¯s Zhou Zekai hade onto the stage with this goal in mind. Samsara wanted to try overwhelm Happy mentally. But Ye Xiu used this sort of evasive positioning to destroy their ns. Three minutes. The two sides hadn¡¯t even crossed blows yet, but even if Zhou Zekai won in the end, the momentum that Samsara had wanted to ride all the way through the group arena had already been put to a stop. Only the two opposing teams could understand the subtlety in Ye Xiu¡¯s actions. The current Happy looked calm and rxed. As for Samsara? It was as if a knife had stabbed through their hearts, their spirits dampened. ¡°As expected of Ye Xiu.¡± Jiang Botao had no choice but to ept the oue. They had sent Zhou Zekai out first to put mental pressure onto Happy, but Ye Xiu had already dispelled it. Next, they would just have to wait and see how the battle would turn out. Lord Grim continued to wander around, using the same positioning tactics. During these three minutes of avoiding, Ye Xiu became more and more familiar with the map, and Lord Grim began to move a lot faster. But for a moment, it didn¡¯t seem like he would be encountering Cloud Piercer any time soon. Just when everyone was wondering how long this grind wouldst, they suddenly heard a gunshot. Without any warning, Lord Grim raised his umbre and fired a shot into the air. The sound of the gunshot echoed through the cave. Zhou Zekai clearly heard it. Cloud Piercer stopped, turned around, and then headed towards the direction of the sound. How precise! The crowd cheered. The gunshot had broken through the previous silence, invigorating everyone¡¯s spirits again. Cloud Piercer was already moving toward the direction of the gunshot. Lord Grim didn¡¯t move though. He simply stood there, looking around. Most people just thought that Ye Xiu was taking the initiative to lure Zhou Zekai here. Right now, he was looking around to find his target. They weren¡¯t wrong. Ye Xiu was indeed doing this, but there was an even deeper level. With how Ye Xiu positioned himself, he knew exactly which spots Cloud Piercer coulde from. As a result, when he looked around, he was only paying attention to these few spots. He was ready to attack the moment Cloud Piercer appeared. Some of these spots were farther than others. The farthest one could be considered mid-range. Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t fired the gunshot at any random moment. He had specifically picked this location. At this position, when he and Zhou Zekai finally found each other, the two would be at a rtively close distance, which was more advantageous for his unspecialized. These three minutes of avoiding Zhou Zekai hadn¡¯t just been to get rid of the psychological pressure from Samsara, but also to pull the snake from its hole and seize the initiative. Cloud Piercer appeared! Of the several possible spots, Cloud Piercer rushed out from one that was neither the farthest nor the closest. Bang bang! Two gunshots. Ye Xiu had carefully thought up ns for each of the several spots. As soon as he saw Cloud Piercer, he immediately attacked. After firing twice, Lord Grim rushed out. But suddenly, the glimpse of the gray windbreaker that he had seen disappeared from his sight.... Zhou Zekai had seen Lord Grim, but he didn¡¯t immediately attack. Cloud Piercer seemed to be in a hurry, quickly dashing past that spot. He had only appeared for an instant before disappearing. Ye Xiu had tried to seize the initiative, but Cloud Piercer was unexpectedly already gone. Chapter 1583 - Fake Shield

Chapter 1583: Fake Shield

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The average viewer wasn¡¯t able to catch this subtlety. From what they saw, the two had finallye across each other. Ye Xiu made the first move, while Zhou Zekai nimbly evaded it. On the other hand, the pro yers also knew that Ye Xiu had tried to create an opportunity through careful positioning. However, the only ones who truly understood the subtleties within this interaction were Ye Xiu and Zhou Zekai. Two shots! The moment they saw each other, Ye Xiu fired two shots at him before he could even react. Zhou Zekai didn¡¯t only possess outstanding mechanic prowess. He wouldn¡¯t be arrogant because people were calling him the number one yer in Glory, but he wouldn¡¯t be too modest, either. Modesty and arrogance could both lead to errors in judgement. Zhou Zekai was confident in himself and could notice the discrepancies in a situation. His opponent had fired two shots before he could react! This wasn¡¯t a coincidence. This was the conclusion that Zhou Zekai reached. He didn¡¯t have a bird¡¯s eye view like the pro yers spectating the match, so he didn¡¯t know about Lord Grim¡¯s tactical positioning. However, he was able to use his own way to determine that ¡°Ye Xiu had the initiative.¡± As a result, Cloud Piercer didn¡¯t stop to counterattack. Without even the slightest bit of hesitation, he dashed right by. As for Ye Xiu, after firing two shots, he immediately lost his target. What a guy! Ye Xiu internally praised him. Through that single exchange, Zhou Zekai was able to get a clear grasp on the situation. The title of Glory¡¯s number one yer wasn¡¯t purely subjective. Zhou Zekai¡¯s mechanical prowess, intuition, awareness, and mentality were outstanding even within the pro scene. Ye Xiu understood this point clearly. Because it wasn¡¯t as if he was unfamiliar with Zhou Zekai. Starting from Season 5, apart from his year of retirement in Season 9, the two had fought countless times on stage. He understood Zhou Zekai¡¯s capabilities and how hard he was to deal with. Relying on a single carefully thought out positioning to seize the initiative and win the match? The thought hadn¡¯t crossed Ye Xiu¡¯s mind. However, he was still caught off guard by the oue. He hadn¡¯t thought that the opportunity he had created would disappear so quickly. All of the ns that he had prepared instantly fell through. But the experienced Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t be intimidated so easily. Change directions! Lord Grim had initially nned on rushing towards Cloud Piercer right after firing those two shots, but with his ns having gone awry, he turned around and quickly moved away to widen his vision. Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer immediately appeared in his sights from a different angle. Bang bang bang bang! Sparks flew. Such dense gunfire couldn¡¯t be produced by Lord Grim¡¯s unspecialized. This sort of burst could have only been done by a Sharpshooter! Wildfire in his right hand, Shattered Frost in his left. The gray windbreaker on Cloud Piercer pped as he moved. Ye Xiu¡¯s movements had instead given Zhou Zekai the initiative. This scene was eerily simr to the previous scene where Cloud Piercer had stepped into Ye Xiu¡¯s trap. Zhou Zekai didn¡¯tpletely understand Ye Xiu¡¯s tactical positioning, though, so this wasn¡¯t returning a tooth for a tooth. These two top yers were simply taking advantage of the terrain. Ye Xiu had done it through careful observation and precise calctions. As for Zhou Zekai? Samsara had chosen this map, so how could he not be familiar with it? Gunfire roared. Ye Xiu was at gunpoint. That was exactly the situation that Ye Xiu now faced. Shua. The Myriad Manifestations Umbre opened. The bullets struck the canvas like a tempest, causing it to shake uncontrobly. The gunfire was too fierce! The stadium screen as well as the broadcast picked out data on the Myriad Manifestations Umbre. The durability. The Myriad Manifestations Umbre had a durability of 23. For a Shield, this was a very low number. Because of how Shields were used, its durability should be much higher than other weapons. A durability of 23 was the durability of a normal weapon. The umbre could transform into a Shield, but its durability didn¡¯t change. How low of a durability was it for a Shield? Using aparison was best. Glory¡¯s lowest-level shield, a Level 5 Wooden Shield, had a durability of 20, which wasn¡¯t far from the Myriad Manifestation Umbre¡¯s. In the Heavenly Domain, many Knight yers had the Level 70 Purple shield, ¡°Drenched Thorn,¡± which had a durability of 85. And the strongest shield in Glory, the ¡°Sighing Wall¡± owned by Tiny Herb¡¯s Knight Angelica, had a durability of 135. A high-level shield with a durability of 23? There was no shield with a durability lower than that. The stadium screen had disyed the umbre¡¯s durability because Cloud Piercer¡¯s fierce assault was causing its durability to rapidly decrease. 22, 21... The number was decreasing at a visible speed, showing just how powerful Cloud Piercer¡¯s offense was. ¡°Run!!¡± Chen Guo shouted anxiously from Happy¡¯s bench. The durability on the umbre wasn¡¯t just for the shield form, but for the umbre as a whole. If this continued, its durability would soon drop to 0, and when the durability of an equipment dropped to 0, it would be destroyed and be useless. 20, 19... After just a few seconds, the durability on the Myriad Manifestations Umbre had dropped by 4. Facing Cloud Piercer¡¯s burst, the shield appeared frail and weak. But Lord Grim didn¡¯t run. During these few seconds, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim continued to hold up his umbre shield. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to run, but that there was nowhere to run to! By widening his vision, Ye Xiu wanted to seize the initiative again, but Zhou Zekai already knew where Lord Grim would likely appear from, and now, Zhou Zekai had the upper hand. He was just one step faster. Ye Xiu could only defend against the attacks. There was currently nowhere closeby for Lord Grim to take cover. As a result, his only choice was to prop up his shield. For the durability on his shield to be decreasing so rapidly, this sort of dense gunfire couldn¡¯t be avoided through just movement. There was nowhere to retreat, nowhere to hide, and his umbre shield wouldn¡¯t be able tost much longer. Then, his only choice was to push forward and advance under this barrage of bullets! Charge! The shield form was considered a Priest weapon, thus, using a Knight¡¯s Charge wasn¡¯t a problem. Amidst a hail of bullets, Lord Grim charged towards Cloud Piercer. Zhou Zekai had Cloud Piercer move horizontally in an attempt to find an angle where he could directly shoot Lord Grim behind his umbre shield. As Cloud Piercer moved, his guns stayed steady. In an instant, he had found the angle, and the Myriad Manifestations Umbre hadn¡¯t moved to adjust to his movements. Fire! Bullets flew behind the Myriad Manifestaions Umbre. But there was no one there! Chapter 1584 - Gunshot

Chapter 1584: Gunshot

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Using the Myriad Manifestation Umbre¡¯srge canvas to hide Lord Grim¡¯s movements was a trick that Ye Xiu liked to use. There was no way Team Samsara wouldn¡¯t know about it. Knowing about it and ying against it were two entirely different matters. When Lord Grim held up his umbre in front of him and used Charge, Zhou Zekai had recognized this possibility. He had observed that Lord Grim should still be behind his umbre. After all, his umbre was mid-Charge! Yes, the Myriad Manifestations Umbre was still mid-Charge! But when Cloud Piercer moved horizontally so that he could attack Lord Grim unobstructed, Lord Grim was gone. Zhou Zekai was confused for a moment, but he quickly figured out what had happened. Spirit Guidance! This was the Exorcist¡¯s Spirit Guidance. Ye Xiu used this skill and threw out his umbre to make it seem like he had used Charge. In theory, any Priest ss could do this, but no one ever did because no one had a shield thatpletely covered them like the Myriad Manifestations Umbre. Even Zhou Zekai wasn¡¯t able to keep up with the endless skillbinations from the unspecialized. Figuring out that it was Spirit Guidance so quickly was already very impressive. Lord Grim wasn¡¯t there. Where was he? Cloud Piercer used Random Firing as he searched his surroundings. Bullets flew in all directions, creating a protective around himself. Zhou Zekai had unexpectedly adopted a defensive stance. However, he wasn¡¯t able to locate Lord Grim. He had searched everywhere around him, but no one was there. How? How did Lord Grim run so far away in such a short amount of time? Shadow Clone Technique? Teleport? There was no shadow clone left behind, but it wouldn¡¯t have been possible anyways. Because his Myriad Manifestations Umbre had been thrown out with a Spirit Guidance, Lord Grim could only use Priest skills. Spirit Guidance wasn¡¯t discarding the weapon. The thrown weapon was still considered equipped even if it wasn¡¯t in the user¡¯s hands. Thus, Lord Grim was stuck as a Priest, and Priest sses didn¡¯t have instant movement skills. There was only one possibility! Cloud Piercer leapt to the side. While in the air, he turned around and fired two shots towards the Myriad Manifestations Umbre. A change had already urred over there. The moment Cloud Piercer turned around to search his surroundings, the Myriad Manifestations Umbre retracted, and Lord Grim appeared. Then, he lifted his umbre and sprinted towards Cloud Piercer. Everyone except for Zhou Zekai saw this change. Yes, it had indeed been Spirit Guidance. Zhou Zekai had guessed correctly. Lord Grim had feigned a Charge by using Spirit Guidance. Priest sses didn¡¯t have instant movement skills. What Ye Xiu used wasn¡¯t a skill but simply basic movement. He used his stamina to sprint. He hadn¡¯t moved far, maybe two or three steps. However, with these two three steps, he just happened to be outside of Cloud Piercer¡¯s vision. When Cloud Piercer moved to an angle behind the umbre, Lord Grim had moved to an angle in front of the umbre. It looked like two kids ying a game, but even the normal yers knew what terrifying skill was needed to pull it off. The angle of the umbre, the timing of the sprint, and the timing for stopping the Spirit Guidance. All of these details were crucial, and the slightest misstep meant failure. Connecting all these parts together was already very difficult, but Ye Xiu had done it all perfectly. It was through this perfect execution that he was able to catch Zhou Zekai off guard. The moment Zhou Zekai realized what Ye Xiu had done, he had Cloud Piercer leap to the side to dodge. But it was toote. With a Shining Cut, Lord Grim instantly closed the distance, faster than Cloud Piercer could shoot. Blood sttered into the air. The Shining Arc cut Cloud Piercer. His guns were aimed in the wrong direction. Bang bang bang bang! Cloud Piercer¡¯s dual guns still went off. He wasn¡¯t able to stop himself from firing in time. But he immediately responded to the current situation, Knee Strike! Cloud Piercer sent a Knee Strike towards Lord Grim. This skill had a knockback effect, which would help pull apart the distance between them. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim dodged to the side. At the same time, his Myriad Manifestations Umbre split into two swords, creating two intertwining arcs of light. Cross sh! It was a low-level Assassin skill, which had different effects depending on the weapon. When two swords were used, the swords criss cross, cutting off the target¡¯s movement options. However, when these intertwining arcs of light shed out, an opening appeared. Bang bang bang bang... Gunfire continued to echo. And just like this, Cloud Piercer was able to make his way past Ye Xiu. After Cloud Piercer had been sliced by the Shining Cut, he was still able to pull away from Lord Grim. Aimed in the wrong direction? Unable to stop himself from firing? Anyone who had these thoughts was gravely mistaken. Zhou Zekai hadn¡¯t made a mistake. He had been aiming toward where the Myriad Manifestations Umbre had previously been. Miss? His goal wasn¡¯t to attack. If his Random Firing from before had been him ying defensively, then his Cloud Piercer was currently ying the run-away game. He hadn¡¯t fired his dual guns to attack, but rather to use the recoil to help him move. Zhou Zekai was using Aerial Fire! People still didn¡¯t realize it even after Cloud Piercer pulled away from Lord Grim. They thought that Zhou Zekai had done something miraculous, when in reality, it was simply a result of his immediate response to not finding Lord Grim during his search. Cloud Piercer had pulled away from Lord Grim, but it was no more than three body-lengths away. After Lord Grim¡¯s Cross sh missed, he readjusted himself and attacked again with Teleporting Stab! In Happy¡¯s match against Tyranny, Ye Xiu had chosen to put Flickering Stab on his Assassin weapon form, giving everyone a deep impression. This time, he used a simr skill to Flickering Stab: Teleporting Stab! The distance was instantly closed! But this move wasn¡¯t considered a teleport. No matter how fast it was, Lord Grim still had to turn around and take a step. It was just that it was all done extremely fast. But Zhou Zekai was faster! Before the Flickering Stab could bepleted, a pitch-ck muzzle was already aimed towards Lord Grim¡¯s head. The body of the gun was very long. It wasn¡¯t a revolver. Sharpshooter Level 70 skill: Thunder Snipe. He had actually used Thunder Snipe at such a close range! The crowd was in chaos. The Zhou Zekai on stage and the Zhou Zekai off-stage were like two different people. Off-stage, he was silent and invisible. But on-stage, he was always so shy. Bang! Chapter 1585 - Despair and Hope

Chapter 1585: Despair and Hope

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The open gunfire seemed to be right on Lord Grim¡¯s forehead. It was true that long-range attacks were at a disadvantage at close range, but at such close range, shots could be fired with extreme uracy. Dodging would be impossible, something that no one could do. Poof! The bullet broke through the skull, and the sound of it entering the flesh was exceptionally clear. Lord Grim¡¯s head exploded with blood. Just from the power and movement of this attack, those watching felt that it wouldn¡¯t be unfair if this one attack was able to directly kill him. But this was a game, after all, and everything had to follow the rules of the game. Lord Grim¡¯s head was still there even after being hit, but the sharp drop in his health was unavoidable. Cloud Piercer, as the Great Gunner, had an extremely high attack stat to begin with, and as a headshot, the damage was doubled. This one attack took one-third of Lord Grim¡¯s health, enough to hurt the heart. With the skills avable to an unspecialized, who knew how many attacks would need tond in order to do that kind of damage to the opponent. He can¡¯t go on? At this moment, even Happy¡¯s most loyal of fans couldn¡¯t help but wonder. Even though the two hadn¡¯t exchanged blows for too long, even though Lord Grim¡¯s health was far from depleted, the might that Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer demonstrated onstage could generate this kind of despair. A Thunder Snipe unleashed at close-range. Such an unthinkable thing spread despair offstage, and all those who stood opposed to Samsara felt it. Not only did this one attack deal so much damage, the momentum carried by this powerful shot affected the character¡¯s bnce. The head that remained amidst the blood jerked back, as though punched, and it carried the rest of the body with it. But, he didn¡¯t fall! Lord Grim¡¯s right foot stepped back, supporting the rest of this body. Perhaps most people wouldn¡¯t have noticed this detail, but this was a powerful demonstration of Ye Xiu¡¯s skill. A snipe at this distance couldn¡¯t be avoided, but stepping back in time to support the rest of the body required reaction and response to the extreme. With this step, Lord Grim stabilized himself in the fastest way possible, and from here he could counterattack in the shortest time possible. After all, no matter how fierce or destructive, Thunder Snipe was only one attack. To switch the long gun for the revolver again, the character still needed to move, and this short span of time was a window for Ye Xiu to counterattack. Without this step backward, he would have no way of seizing this opportunity. Amidst despair, hope arose. But only experts would be able to detect this kind of hope. Before this hope could spread to everyone, another wave of despair came crashing down. Ka... A light sound, clear, crisp, but umonly powerful. Thunder Snipe... bullet reload? No one dared believe their ears. Glory¡¯s Thunder Snipe only had one shot. Firing again required the skill toe off cooldown. But now, Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer, right after using one shot, was already reloading a second shot? Where did his skill cooldown go? Skill cooldown? As soon as they thought of this game terminology, a number of yers reacted. Dual Load! This Sharpshooter skill could allow a skill that was currently in cooldown be ready for immediate use. Zhou Zekai must have used this skill. That was why, right after using a Thunder Snipe, it could be immediately be reloaded, because he used Dual Load to end the cooldown. Bang! The gun fired again... It was over. It was really over. If what happened before could only be called a subconscious feeling aroused in the heart, then this time, this second consecutive Thunder Snipe, dragged everyone down into despair for good. The gun¡¯s muzzle spat out fire. No one could even see the bullet fly out, because it was too fast, too close. The bullet would hit, blood would spatter, wasn¡¯t that how it went? ng! No blood. What came with the sound was a brilliant sh of sparks, sparks generated from the friction of a metal collision. The Myriad Manifestations Umbre was lifted in front of Lord Grim¡¯s chest. The sword pulled from the center of the umbre was still trembling after the sparks faded. Sword form, Guard! The stadium was in an uproar. Those in front of their televisions were in an uproar. He¡¯d actually used the de Master¡¯s Guard, to block Cloud Piercer¡¯s Thunder Snip? At this close range? What kind of eyesight? What kind of control? No one could answer this question. All that they knew was that the two people currently onstage were aplishing the superhuman. If Lord Grim¡¯s step back was a hope that not many detected, then this time, using a Guard to block a Thunder Snipe, was a clear scene that brought clear hope, hope that could burn away the despair that Zhou Zekai wrought. It wasn¡¯t over! It was far from over! Only a bastard would think it was over! Those that supported Happy and Ye Xiu almost wanted to cry. This feeling of surviving despair was too wonderful, this feeling of hope was too wonderful. At this time, the amount of time these two had spent attacking each other could be counted in seconds. But the rise and fall in emotion that it gave the viewers was just this intense. But even after sessfully blocking the Thunder Snipe, Lord Grim¡¯s situation couldn¡¯t be called stable. The momentum from the first shot that had hit his head hadn¡¯t beenpletely dissipated, and although the Guard absorbed the attack¡¯s damage, it couldn¡¯tpletely dispel the momentum from this powerful Level 70 attack. Step back, step back nonstop. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t use backward rolls, the simplest and most effective way of dispelling momentum. He chose to use this moreplex method, whose rhythm was harder to grasp, because he didn¡¯t want Cloud Piercer to leave his sight. An opponent like Zhou Zekai, even the short moment in a roll when his eyes would leave him was enough of an opening for him to seize. And while stepping back, Ye Xiu counterattacked. Bang! Gunshot. The de used for the Guard was already slid back into the umbre. Raised parallel to the ground, the Myriad Manifestations Umbre turned back into gun form, and fire spat out of the tip. This counterattack against the Great Gunner was also a Gunner shot, an urate close-range shot, Stun Bullet! But the distance between the two characters right now was stillrger than it had been when Zhou Zekai had used his first Thunder Snipe. Cloud Piercer was moving backward from the recoil, Lord Grim was moving backward from the impact of the attack. Even though Ye Xiu¡¯s shot was very fast, but distance still gave Zhou Zekai the space to react. Twist the body, holster the gun! This rifle that would note off cooldown so quickly again was put away, and Cloud Piercer once again lifted his twin revolvers. He twisted his body to avoid the Stun Bullet, activated Speed Firing, and the bullets flew outward. But in this moment, Ye Xiu had alreadypletely regained control of Lord Grim¡¯s movement. Copsing Mountain! The gun was put away and the sword came out once again, not the tachi hidden in the umbre stem, but the broadsword formed from the entric folded shape of the umbre¡¯s surface. With burning killing intent, flying right past the bullets that Cloud Piercer shot, fall! Chapter 1586 - Ten Years, Samsara

Chapter 1586: Ten Years, Samsara

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The Myriad Manifestations Umbre in broadsword form wasn¡¯t bright, and its shape was so strange that it wasughable. But when it came plummeting down, carrying a strong gust of wind, even Zhou Zekai couldn¡¯tugh. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t dodge, didn¡¯t retreat. Just like this, he met the attack head on. Under the rain of bullets, Lord Grim shed forward with a Copsing Mountain. With Zhou Zekai¡¯s level of control, he could easily change the angle of Cloud Piercer¡¯s attack tond many shots upon Lord Grim¡¯s body. But so what? He could damage Lord Grim, but he couldn¡¯t stop the fall of Lord Grim¡¯s Copsing Mountain. In terms of attack priority, long-range attacks were no match for close-range, this was a design that Zhou Zekai couldn¡¯t change. Even if he could use the Level 75 Thunder Snipe and st Lord Grim¡¯s head again, he couldn¡¯t force Lord Grim back. Ye Xiu understood this point extremely clearly. To defeat a long-range ss, he could only advance, and could not retreat. Whether facing an ordinary gamer in Glory¡¯s Arena, or the number one Great Gunner Zhou Zekai, it was all the same. And so, he didn¡¯t retreat. And so, he maintained his forward-facing attack stance. He did so when faced with the Thunder Snipe. He did so when faced with the rain of bullets from Speed Firing. The Copsing Mountain came down, and Zhou Zekai had no choice but to dodge. Cloud Piercer hurriedly retreated, at the same time lifting his gun and firing toward the midair Lord Grim. He chose to dodge, but he didn¡¯t give up on attacking. But Lord Grim suddenly changed direction in midair, plunging downward with a speed that shouldn¡¯t have been possible with a Copsing Mountain. Ye Xiu had anticipated early on that Zhou Zekai could dodge to the side and attack at the same time, and so he began making midair adjustments as soon as he jumped up for the Copsing Mountain. Copsing Mountain cancel, Falling Light de! A broadsword could use Falling Light de as well. The form wasn¡¯t as light or graceful as it would be with a lightsaber or tachi, but it carried greater momentum and pressure. With this change, Lord Grim¡¯s path skewed toward Cloud Piercer, and Cloud Piercer, who was currently jumping back to avoid the Copsing Mountain, could not easily change direction again. But the current controller of Cloud Piercer was Zhou Zekai, that Zhou Zekai who was said to be able to do anything onstage except heal. He was actually able to react fast enough to keep up with Lord Grim¡¯s swift change from Copsing Mountain to Falling Light de. The bullets he fired from the gun he just lifted were knocked away by the Falling Light de, but then he was already moving. Characters in midair especially relied on recoil to adjust their movement. This whole process took less than a second, yet the two of them fought with so many changes, so many inputs. What level of technique was this? The broadcast wished to show stats of the two yers¡¯ handspeeds, but by the time they disyed this data, that moment had already passed. They just couldn¡¯t catch up to the battle rhythm. All of this had happened in the span of time Cloud Piercer took to jump back once. Cloud Piercernded, and immediately looked for a direction to roll. Even though he had adjusted his aim precisely, he could only damage Lord Grim, it wouldn¡¯t impact his skills very much. Immediately after, Lord Grimnded, and the force from the Falling Light de expanded. Cloud Piercer, who had started rolling, couldn¡¯t avoid all of the damage, but he was able to dispel the effects of the attack with the greatest speed. When his roll was halfway through, two muzzles were already pointing at Lord Grim from the ground. This kind of attitude was very simr to Ye Xiu¡¯s mindset when he stepped backward after the Thunder Snipe to stabilize himself. At any moment, both of them were working hard to find an opportunity to attack. In a situation where only half a step of retreat was necessary, no one would retreat any further, not even an inch. Gunshot! Gunfire burst forth from the muzzles of the revolvers. At this moment, Cloud Piercer and Lord Grim were already within melee range of each other, but even in this kind of small space, Lord Grim actually didn¡¯t have control over the situation. Cloud Piercer was supposed to be better at long-range, but his gunshots didn¡¯t stop. It was as though he carried two knives in his hands, that spitting fire and those nonstop bullets serving as sharp des, urately slicing any enemies that dared approach! At this point, he had already broken past the idea of Gun Fu. This wasn¡¯t abination of taijutsu and gunfire. Zhou Zekai¡¯s gunfire had be a form of taijutsu, thanks to his extreme control, taking precision to the limit. ¡°Too strong!!¡± In the broadcast, Pan Lin couldn¡¯t hold himself back, forgetting himself as he shouted. Because he believed that he was far from the only one who had fallen into the craze of this moment. The entire Glory world was probably trembling from this scene. Long-range, short-range, twopletely different kinds of sses, but under Zhou Zekai¡¯s control, this wall built into the game was actually broken. His Cloud Piercer danced with his gunfire like a close-range ss. Wildfire, Shattered Frost, they spat out not individual bullets, but a tight and continuous stream. They were the searing and deadly des in Zhou Zekai¡¯s hands! ¡°Brilliant, beautiful, unbelievable!!¡± All sorts of praise tumbled from Pan Lin¡¯s mouth. ¡°This is the summit, this is a revolution, I think that even Ye Xiu would have to admit this point.¡± ¡°Yes! Worthy of being Glory¡¯s number one!¡± Li Yibo hurriedly broke in before Pan Lin could steal away all the words and spotlight. But would someone misunderstand? Would anyone not know the person about whom Li Yibo was talking? Of course not. The person he was talking about was of course Zhou Zekai, only Zhou Zekai, the Zhou Zekai who could break through the very fundamentals of Glory¡¯s design through sheer skill. The number one in Glory was him! Li Yibo directly gave this conclusion. Facing Ye Xiu, the Ye Xiu who repeatedly surprised and humbled them, Li Yibo still dared to dere this without hesitation. All of those lessons and experiences from before, he no longer remembered them. In their eyes, there was only the sheer strength that Zhou Zekai disyed. A thousand troops and ten thousand horses couldn¡¯t stop him, how could a mere Ye Xiu? Yes, a mere Ye Xiu. Right now, everyone saw nothing but Zhou Zekai¡¯s stunning, jaw-dropping performance. Ye Xiu? Or a wooden dummy? A scarecrow? It didn¡¯t matter. He was just a backdrop, a not-too-bad backdrop, serving to augment the protagonist. Too powerful, too brilliant, too beautiful, too unbelievable, the summit, a revolution! Pan Lin said that even Ye Xiu would have to admit this point. Yes, Ye Xiu very much admitted it. It was indeed very powerful, very brilliant, very beautiful, very unbelievable. But the problem was, this kind of incredible power, brilliance, beauty ¨C he had already experienced it ten years ago! Ten years ago, he had experienced it all. If not for an ident, this brilliance should have stepped onto this stage ten years ago. Ten years, samsara*. Chapter 1587 - Glory’s Greatest

Chapter 1587: Glory¡¯s Greatest

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi This confrontation had everyone on the edge of their seats. Even neutral viewers who were indifferent to both teams felt exceptionally anxious right now. But the most anxious were still those audience members directly affected by the atmosphere of the audience, as well as the yers of the two teams who¡¯d been sitting in the yer areas for a while now. When Zhou Zekai broke through the ss design barrier and controlled Cloud Piercer to wield his bullets like swinging des, the stadium had gone wild. Countless people had jumped up, cheered, hollered! Samsara¡¯s power reached its peak, and even the Samsara yers on the sidelines had burst into smiles. They were very strong, strong enough to directly push Zhou Zekai into number one, but they weren¡¯t blindly confident. Competition had wins and losses, and even Zhou Zekai couldn¡¯t win every single match he was in. Zhou Zekai had stumbled in front of seemingly weak opponents before. And the opponent he now faced was Ye Xiu, the Glory Textbook, the former number one. It wasn¡¯t until Zhou Zekai demonstrated this absolutely powerful stance that the Samsara yers allowed themselves to rx, revealing smiles that anticipated victory. They rxed, but Happy grew even more anxious. To be able to use gun attacks as closebat attacks, the ferocity that Zhou Zekai demonstrated was clear and earthshaking. Any Glory fan could feel it. In this moment, Chen Guo hoped she was wrong. She hoped that her judgment would once again became a joke, because her skill level wasn¡¯t high enough. But when she looked at everyone else, Wei Chen, Fang Rui, the shock written on their faces was the same as hers. Unfortunately, this time she wasn¡¯t wrong. Unfortunately, Zhou Zekai was truly strong enough to shock everyone present. But Chen Guo refused to give up, she continued to search everyone¡¯s faces for some reassurance, one after another. But nothing, there was nothing, everyone¡¯s faces were grim, it was like one punch after another telling Chen Guo that there was nothing optimistic about this situation. She looked around in arge circle, all the way until she saw Su Mucheng, sitting on her other side. And here, she saw an expression different from everyone else¡¯s. There was shock, yes. But aside from that, she didn¡¯t seem as grim as everyone else. In Su Mucheng¡¯s expression, Chen Guo saw a sort of... grief? Was Su Mucheng already feeling grief for Ye Xiu¡¯s imminent defeat? This person, who knew Ye Xiu better than anyone else, did she have a clearer prediction of the situation than everyone else? ¡°He hasn¡¯t lost yet!¡± Chen Guo suddenly said. Even though the situation wasn¡¯t looking good, as long as Lord Grim still had a drop of blood left, she would hope a miracle. ¡°Ah?¡± Su Mucheng responded automatically, as though she¡¯d been lost in thought and was suddenly jolted awake. Her expression instantly became very calm. ¡°Yes, he hasn¡¯t lost yet,¡± she said to Chen Guo. After recovering, her face now brimmed with energy, with the unwavering trust in Ye Xiu that she always had. ¡°He won¡¯t lose!¡± Chen Guo said firmly. ¡°Hasn¡¯t lost yet¡± became ¡°won¡¯t lose.¡± This was a wish, a hope, a trust. But there really weren¡¯t many who could do the same. In the live broadcast, Pan Lin and Li Yibo already dered Ye Xiu¡¯s death, and were going back and forth discussing Zhou Zekai¡¯s deadly skill. ¡°Because of this, Glory might have to undergo a massive rebncing in the next update,¡± Pan Lin chuckled. His tone was carefree, as though there were no tension in the battle in front of them right now. In his mind, this battle had already ended. ¡°Yes, this really is a game-changer. Compared to forcing the Alliance to change its rules, forcing the Glory developers to change the game¡¯s design is much more drastic,¡± said Li Yibo. ¡°Yes yes, he really is too strong.¡± Pan Lin had used this phrase ¡°too strong¡± countless times by now. Yes, too strong. But ¡°too strong¡± didn¡¯t mean invincible. It was only ¡°too strong,¡± not ¡°the strongest¡±! The bullets traced de-like paths in the air, and amidst it all, Lord Grim suddenly tilted his body. The Myriad Manifestations Umbre in his hands came apart into two pieces, tonfa form, and at the same time his body trembled! Reinforced Iron Bones! Lord Grim didn¡¯t dodge, instead suddenly using this skill. Instantly, countless bulletsnded directly upon his chest, as though many shes were cutting into him again and again. Blood spurted, Lord Grim continued to step forward. He charged through the blood filling the air, his umbre again shifting to another Fighter ss weapon, the w, and his right hand swiftly thrust forward. Cloud Body, Strangle! Cloud Piercer hurriedly retreated. It might have been a step backward or a jump backward, but no one would know. Because this Cloud Body, this Strangle hade so quickly, so suddenly, Zhou Zekai had made the inputs, but Cloud Piercer didn¡¯t have the chance to disy the movement. Lord Grim¡¯s right hand was already tightly gripping his throat. Everyone was stunned. How had the elegant and game-changing Great Gunner been caught by a crude Strangle just like that? But, this didn¡¯t affect his attack, did it? Everyone could see that although Lord Grim had rushed forward to seize Cloud Piercer, Cloud Piercer¡¯s twin revolvers were still tightly pressed against Lord Grim¡¯s body. Strangle could restrict the opponent¡¯s movement, but not their attack. Right now, Zhou Zekai didn¡¯t even need to aim in order to fire like crazy. In this moment, how much of Lord Grim¡¯s health could he destroy? Peng! A dull sound. A gunshot? No, it was Lord Grim bashing his head directly against Cloud Piercer¡¯s. Immediately, blood began streaming down his forehead. Headbutt! A Brawler skill. Only the street-dwelling Brawlers would use anything as weapons in a scuffle, even their own heads. This was how they survived the violent street life. Zhou Zekai¡¯s vision swayed, but even so, Cloud Piercer¡¯s revolvers were still steady, and the sound of gunshots was as strong as ever. But Lord Grim¡¯s knee was already connecting with Cloud Piercer¡¯s abdomen, the force of the impact bending his entire body in half. Knee Attack! Under the effect of this half-grab skill, Cloud Piercer finally had no way of maintaining his posture. When his body bent, his arms naturally came down, and his bullets swept the ground. Then, there was an Elbow,ing down heavily upon the back of Cloud Piercer¡¯s lowered head. As Cloud Piercer crumpled downward, Lord Grim¡¯s other hand was already forming a fist, and an Uppercut sent him back into the air. Strangle, Headbutt, Knee Attack, Elbow, Uppercut... They were all Brawler skills, and aside from Headbutt, the other four were all sub-Level 20 skills. Yet thebination of these attacks managed to break Zhou Zekai¡¯s remarkable technique. Those shouting and cheering earlier now seemed as though a fist had been shoved in their mouth, rendering them speechless. Chen Guo was excited. No wonder this was Ye Xiu. As expected of Ye Xiu. This was the Ye Xiu that never let her down. ¡°Amazing!¡± she shouted. ¡°It is.¡± Su Mucheng smiled gently. Just like how she wasn¡¯t too panicked before, right now she didn¡¯t seem too excited. When she had seen Zhou Zekai¡¯s exceptional technique earlier, she had indeed gotten somewhat lost in thought. She thought of her now-deceased older brother Su Muqiu, also using a Sharpshooter, also possessing iparably elegant skill and technique. At the same time, she couldn¡¯t forget that shock when his Sharpshooter Autumn Tree had been sent sprawling to the ground by Ye Xiu¡¯s One Autumn Leaf. ¡°Fuck!¡± That was the only time Su Mucheng had ever heard Su Muqiu swear. For someone like him with such beautiful technique to lose like this, he was surprised, flustered, and exasperated. ¡°Could your fighting be any cruder?¡± Su Mucheng still remembered the mockery that Su Muqiu had often thrown at Ye Xiu. The two of them had never gotten tired of fighting back and forth, using all sorts of sses and all sorts of characters. Su Muqiu had even specifically gotten a little notebook to write down the win-loss record between the two of them. He gave it to Su Mucheng to take care of. ¡°Don¡¯t look!¡± Ye Xiu had wanted to see it, but he never got permission. ¡°We¡¯re basically tied, there¡¯s nothing to look at.¡± That was what Su Muqiu always said, but Su Mucheng, as the one holding the notebook, of course knew that Ye Xiu was always in the lead. They had that youthful spirit of always wanting to outdo the other. Su Muqiu certainly wasn¡¯t keeping track of the win record because he wanted to disy his failures. But unfortunately, in the end, he had been unable to tie the score. The notebook had been taken away with the rest of Su Muqiu¡¯s belongings, but Su Mucheng would sometimes think, if they had managed to continue ying, y all the way until now, y for these ten years, then what kind of record would that notebook hold? Who was Glory¡¯s greatest? Everyone had an answer in their heart, and because of emotional bias, this answer would never be universal. Ye Xiu, for example, always felt that if Su Muqiu were still alive, he would definitely be Glory¡¯s greatest yer. This thought was tangled up with feelings of loss and regret toward the one who had passed away. But in Su Mucheng¡¯s heart, the greatest was Ye Xiu. Even though she also missed Su Muqiu, she still believed this, because this was what her brother told her: Ye Xiu, the greatest. So, in this attention-catching match between Glory¡¯s number ones, from the very beginning, Su Mucheng had had an answer in her heart. No matter what the result was, her answer wouldn¡¯t change. As soon as he was sent into the air by the Uppercut, Cloud Piercer was already readjusting his aim. Zhou Zekai¡¯s reaction was both fast and urate. While in midair, he couldn¡¯t see Lord Grim at all, but based on his experience and awareness, the dual revolvers in Cloud Piercer¡¯s hands fired down shot after shot. Bullets rained down, that was truly the only way to describe it. The bullets that came out of his guns were all aimed in different directions, with a slight adjustment in angle after every shot. The bullets instantly poured out, covering the maximum possible area. But, so what? Ye Xiu ignored them entirely. Lord Grim¡¯s chest remained upright as he weed the bullets that rained down, and continued to attack! Because the distance was close enough, because the two characters were almost right on top of each other. Even if Zhou Zekai could rely on his exceptional technique to turn Cloud Piercer¡¯s bullets into des no matter what, he couldn¡¯t change the fundamental design of the game. The priority of long-range attacks couldn¡¯tpare to that of close-range. Turning firepower into dework, no matter how beautiful it was, it couldn¡¯t control a situation as solidly or securely as true close-range attacks. This was the most basic of principles. Or, in other words, this was the crudest of principles. Chapter 1588 - Simple and Clean~~~

Chapter 1588: Simple and Clean~~~

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi All the cheers and screaming stopped. Only the sound of the fight between the two characters remained. The viewers watching at home wanted to know what exactly had happened, but thementators, who had been talking excitedly just before, had suddenly quieted down. It seemed like the only thing that could be heard from them were coughing sounds? Pan Lin and Li Yibo were on the verge of tears. The two felt like they had been thrown onto the What could they say? What did they still dare to say? Even if the two had a million things to say about the current situation, they couldn¡¯t put the words together. The embellishment that the two had blurted out just a moment ago was like a whip. After twirling the whip in a circle, they had winded it around their own necks. The harder they pulled, the harder it became to say anything. Thementators were supposed to be neutral, without any bias for either side. They hadn¡¯t been excited because they wanted Samsara to win, but rather because Zhou Zekai¡¯s stunning y had excited them. If such stunning and beautiful ying couldn¡¯t win, then how could the heavens be fair? The two had said those words because of this belief. Otherwise, the countless time that Ye Xiu had pped their face would have reminded them to be cautious. How else could they have gotten excited and predicted the oue even when the other side had more than half his health left? In that instant, they had indeed thought that Zhou Zekai was invincible. In that instant, they had forgotten that there was no such thing as absolute victory in a match. In that instant, they had forgotten that the match wasn¡¯t over until thest drop of blood flowed. It had been the case before, and it always would be. However, breaking Zhou Zekai¡¯s breathtaking four-step Gun Fu didn¡¯t mean that Ye Xiu had won either. Cloud Piercer was still in the lead by a considerable amount of health! Even if Ye Xiu had seized the initiative, Zhou Zekai¡¯s might was no less than before. For the average yer, an airborne character was the sign of someone about to get thrashed. However, Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer continued to attack while in the air. A rain of bullets descended, making it feel as if whatever was beneath it was amb in a tiger¡¯s den. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t seem to see it though. Lord Grim tanked the bullets and continued his attacks. A trade? Lord Grim had less health. A trade didn¡¯t seem to be wise though. Pan Lin and Li Yibo thought the same thing, but remained silent. They were too afraid to try and guess Ye Xiu¡¯s intentions. Moonlight sh, Full Moonlight sh, Wave Wheel sher! Lord Grim¡¯s Myriad Manifestations Umbre suddenly transformed from a Fighter weapon into a Swordsman weapon. Three shes one after the other. Light filled the sky as Cloud Piercer tumbled through the air. Even Zhou Zekai had no way to steady his character facing such fast sessive attacks. Cloud Piercer¡¯s shots began to miss their mark. The rain of bullets seemed to have split apart from the three bright sword lights, and Cloud Piercer was locked into ce by the Wave Wheel sher, magic rendering him apart. Vision! Zhou Zekai understood that this was the key point. He could only make the appropriate response if he could grasp the opponent¡¯s movements. However, Lord Grim followed close on his heels. In an instant, he moved into a dead angle where Cloud Piercer wouldn¡¯t be able to see him. Vanishing Step. This difficult andplicated technique was already second-nature to him. As soon as he saw his target airborne, he would use this technique out of habit to continue thebo. Even in the pro scene, there were many yers who were helpless against Vanishing Step, but Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t so naive to think that Zhou Zekai would be one of them. He recognized Zhou Zekai¡¯s skill clearly. Whether it worked or not, he had to at least try. It was an ideology that both of them agreed on. Zhou Zekai wasn¡¯t able to see his target, but by process of elimination, he had a rough idea of Lord Grim¡¯s position. Cloud Piercer wasn¡¯t able to turn his head towards that direction, but his hands were more nimble than his head. The trustworthy guns in his hands, Wildfire and Shattered Frost, instilled fear into anyone who saw them, the guns of the Gunner King! Fire burst out. This time, he wasn¡¯t spreading out his attacks to cover more area. He was aiming precisely towards his dead angle. Bang bang bang bang. Bullets descended. The distance was too close, and Ye Xiu didn¡¯t have time to react to it. However, he had never intended on dodging. Bullets could hurt him, but they couldn¡¯t stop him from attacking .The transforming Myriad Manifestations Umbre struck Cloud Piercer repeatedly. Because of these destructive hits, the once precisely aimed gunfire once again becams scattered. ¡°Zhou Zekai¡¯s situation isn¡¯t looking good!!¡± Pan Lin finally braved it out and spoke, once he saw that Ye Xiu had the upper hand. ¡°Mm, he...¡± Before Li Yibo could finish his sentence, he shut his mouth and stared with wide eyes. Lord Grim¡¯sbo had made Cloud Piercer lose his aim. His bullets no longer followed a straight path, but rather an arc. ¡°Curve Firing!¡± Pan Lin shouted. Curve Firing wasn¡¯t a technique, but rather a Sharpshooter skill. Of the four Gunner sses, Sharpshooters emphasized firing technique. Many of their skills were buffs. For example, Rapid Firing and Burst Firing. For a period of time, the skills gave the user increased firing speed or critical hit chance. Curved Firing made the bullets curve. How much the bullets curved was set by the system by default, but the user could manually control it too. Zhou Zekai had Cloud Piercer use Curved Firing while in an airborne state. Despite losing control of his aim due to Lord Grim¡¯s attacks, many of the curved bullets still headed towards Lord Grim. Zhou Zekai had taken into consideration the fact that Lord Grim would beboing him, so he used Curved Firing as a counter. He wasn¡¯t so godly that he could urately calcte the trajectories of all of the bullets, but with so many bullets being fired, some of them were bound to hit. It hadn¡¯t been easy for Pan Lin and Li Yibo to resume theirmentating, but now they had been stopped in their tracks again. Today¡¯s situation was looking grim. No matter which side they talked about, they would immediately be pped in the face. The two wanted to cry. What should they do? It wasn¡¯t like they could stay silent, no? The two were quiet, but the crowd wouldn¡¯t be. Those curved bullets flew around like wild bees,pletely unpredictable. Ye Xiu could only try his best to dodge them, but many of them stillnded. However, Curved Firing only affected the trajectory. It didn¡¯t increase the damage or have any other effects. As a result, Lord Grim could still continue his attacks. Sky Strike! The Myriad Manifestations Umbre transformed into a spear and swung upwards towards the falling Cloud Piercer. Just when it looked as if it was about to hit, Cloud Piercer¡¯s dual guns suddenly turned towards him and fired two shots. The recoil made him move away slightly, and this slight discement was enough for Lord Grim¡¯s Sky Strike to miss. The skilled are bold! Zhou Zekai could have obviously done it earlier, utilizing the recoil to adjust himself while in the air, but he didn¡¯t because he knew that Ye Xiu would certainly have countermeasures. He had intentionally waited for Ye Xiu to act first before doing this at the veryst moment, so Ye Xiu wouldn¡¯t have time to readjust his attack. Finally, Cloud Piercer was back on the ground. Cloud Piercernded and rolled, but before he could get up, he saw a grenade out of the corner of his eye. Boom! The grenade exploded, and Cloud Piercer was thrown to the side. Cold light shed. Lord Grim used Shining Arc to close the distance, Cross sh, Upwards sh... Cloud Piercer was in the air again. He wasn¡¯t able to dodge it? Samsara¡¯s fans felt a blow to their hearts. They watched as their ace yer used everything at his disposal while taking a beating, yet still fail to escape. Bang bang bang bang... Gunfire sounded again. Zhou Zekai refused to give up, but everyone had noticed long ago that his attacks had no effect on Lord Grim¡¯s offense. Lord Grim simply took the hits and continued attacking. ¡°This... isn¡¯t good, right?¡± Pan Lin carefully expressed. Li Yibo didn¡¯t even follow up. The fight between the two number ones was truly too high-level for them. They talked about this, but it was wrong. They talked about that, but they weren¡¯t sure. At this point, he and Pan Lin basically existed to get their faces pped. It was too humiliating. Unfortunately, the one to suffer the most would be Pan Lin. After all, Li Yibo was considered an invited guest. His status was slightly higher, so while it might be okay for Li Yibo to not say anything, it was not okay for Pan Lin. Pan Lin could only brace himself and bber away. ¡°He has no way to force Ye Xiu back...¡± Pan Lin¡¯s voice was like a mosquito. And this time, he was right. Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t be forced back. Lord Grim continued to attack. He wasn¡¯t afraid of this sort ofpetition. Zhou Zekai understood this point too, and he hadn¡¯t been hoping that he could force Ye Xiu to retreat because he understood Ye Xiu¡¯s thoughts: the priority of close-ranged skills was far higher than long-ranged skills. Zhou Zekai hadn¡¯t forgotten this kind of basic knowledge. He didn¡¯t think his bullets couldpete with closebat from an unspecialized. Everyone else had been cheering excitedly because it had seemed like Zhou Zekai had broken the seemingly unshakeable barrier between close-ranged and long-ranged sses. However, Zhou Zekai knew clearly that it was because he had no other choice. Lord Grim had been too close to him. It wasn¡¯t good for Sharpshooters to get closed in on. It was logic that even a noob in Glory would know. But everyone had believed in him because he was Zhou Zekai, and there was nothing he couldn¡¯t do apart from healing. That was why although it wasmon sense that the situation had been unfavorable for a Sharpshooter, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for Zhou Zekai. Even if his opponent had closed in, the one to be taught a lesson would be the opponent. In reality, it had indeed been the case numerous times. Even when Zhou Zekai¡¯s opponents were able to close, they would often be the ones who lost. Zhou Zekai didn¡¯t be arrogant though. Others could believe that his Sharpshooter was invincible even in closebat, he himself couldn¡¯t. It wasn¡¯t good for Sharpshooters to get closed in on! Zhou Zekai, the current number one yer, hadn¡¯t overlooked this logic that even a noob understood. When he yed, he would still follow this principle. After being closed in on by Lord Grim, he had been trying to get away. However, while running away, he wouldn¡¯t miss an opportunity to injure his opponent. That was why he had used Thunder Snipe earlier and given Cloud Piercer a nearly 33% health lead. With this lead, Zhou Zekai began to use Gun Fu to fight because at that time, he had decided to trade blow, trade health for health. In other words, the thought that he couldpletely suppress Ye Xiu with Gun Fu hadn¡¯t even crossed his mind. The reason that he had used Gun Fu was to trade. Trading meant that I hit you, and you hit me. The Gun Fu was like this, and it was the same afterwards even when Ye Xiu seized the upper hand. However, Zhou Zekai never let go of any opportunities to injure Lord Grim. By relying on this sort of umtion of damage along with Cloud Piercer¡¯s health lead, even in these disadvantageous trades, he would be the one to win in the end. Zhou Zekai was certain of it. As for all that shiness? That was just a service to the in and simple Glory principle: the one with more health bullied the one with less. Chapter 1589 - Trade

Chapter 1589: Trade

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Those who supported Ye Xiu or those who worried for Zhou Zekai didn¡¯t quite understand the current situation. From start to finish, the only ones who remained unaffected were Team Samsara and Zhou Zekai¡¯s teammates. Because they understood Zhou Zekai¡¯s personality and y style. Their captain, who was considered the number one yer in Glory, was never arrogant. Fighting close-ranged as a long-ranged ss? That would be the epitome of arrogance. How could their captain entertain such a useless thought? If Zhou Zekai decided to y in such a way, that simply meant it was necessary. So that¡¯s what he did. Cheers and screams were fine. After all, it was indeed an incredibly beautiful disy of skill. But if you had to say that it was the pinnacle of Glory or a revolution, that would be nonsense. Even Samsara snorted disdainfully at Pan Lin¡¯s word choice, and then when Ye Xiu pped him in the face, they rejoiced at his misfortune. Because they were the same as Zhou Zekai. ying like this would be exciting for the viewers, but it wouldn¡¯t be enough to suppress an expert like Ye Xiu. As a result, they had never thought that Ye Xiu would be beaten down by Zhou Zekai in this way. What they saw was a trade. With Zhou Zekai having the health lead, he was trading with Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim. Even though Ye Xiu had the upper hand in these trades, the oue of these trades lead towards Zhou Zekai¡¯s victory. The battle continued. At a rapid pace. The average viewer didn¡¯t understand the reality of this situation. The pro yers wouldn¡¯t make this mistake though. Quite a few of them had begun calcting the DPS from both sides to determine who the winner would be. Zhou Zekai would win. Zhou Zekai would win. Zhou Zekai would win. This was what Zhang Xinjie, Yu Wenzhou, and Wang Jiexi concluded. The others, who hadn¡¯t yet reached a conclusion, stopped calcting. If those three all agreed, then what was there to argue about? Right now, Zhou Zekai would win without a doubt. ¡°But it¡¯s risky,¡± Thunderp¡¯s Xiao Shiqin said. Everyone nodded their heads. Zhou Zekai would win at this rate, and he had it under control at the moment. However, he was ying against Ye Xiu¡¯s unspecialized, who had the upper hand in these trades. The slightest mistake could mean disaster. Until the very end, it was hard to say who exactly would win. ¡°But looking at Samsara, it seems like they¡¯re not worried at all!¡± Yu Feng said. The pro yers had special VIP seats, facing the stage directly. They were situated quite close to the twopeting team¡¯s seats, so they could see the expressions on each team¡¯s yers. On Happy¡¯s side, there was quite a bit ofmotion going on there. Their expressions were heavy. They clearly realized where the issuey, As for Samsara, everyone there was quite rxed. There would asionally be a few whispers here and there, but it just seemed to be casual chatter. ¡°Zhou Zekai isn¡¯t beingpletely dominated. Through his attempts to escape, he¡¯s restricting Ye Xiu and giving himself opportunities to seize the upper hand,¡± Zhang Jiale suddenly said. ¡°Yes,¡± Han Wenqing affirmed. ¡°Ye Xiu¡¯s situation is probably worse than we think,¡± Chu Yunxiu said. ¡°If you ride a tiger, it¡¯s too hard to get off. It¡¯s kind of giving off this feeling, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Zhou Zekai isn¡¯t letting a single drop of water slip through.¡± The pro yers unanimously agreed. Ye Xiu¡¯s situation wasn¡¯t like what the average viewers thought. After breaking through Zhou Zekai¡¯s Gun Fu, Ye Xiu wasn¡¯tpletely dominating the fight. The current situation was the same as the previous situation against Zhou Zekai¡¯s Gun Fu, different methods to achieve the same goal. With Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer having the health lead, Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t let go of the opportunity to fight him at close-range. No matter what, he had to stick close to him. When Zhou Zekai tried to escape, he had to stop him at all costs, and Zhou Zekai would use this opportunity to deal heavy damage and trade with him. This was what the pro yers had concluded. From a certain perspective, Zhou Zekai held the initiative. If you ride a tiger, it¡¯s hard to get off. It was indeed the case. Ye Xiu probably knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to win if he continued trading like this, but what could he do? If he let Cloud Piercer escape and widen the distance between them, he would be in an even more disadvantageous position. The battle continued, and the two characters were both losing health. Cloud Piercer was losing health faster, while Lord Grim was losing health slower. In the end, the unspecialized Lord Grim had the advantage in closebat. Only Zhou Zekai could trade with Ye Xiu in this situation. By relying on his health lead, his health was still higher than Lord Grim¡¯s even if he was losing health faster. As more time went on, this difference in health became more apparent. The viewers slowly began to notice it, and soon, sounds of discussion and doubt unfolded. They had thought that Zhou Zekai was in a terrible spot, but from the looks of it, if this continued, he would... probably win? ¡°Although Cloud Piercer is losing health rather fast, it looks like... it won¡¯t ever be lower than Lord Grim¡¯s?¡± Pan Lin carefully said. ¡°This is because of the early advantage that he obtained before!¡± Li Yibo finally spoke. He was quite confident in his words. He had seen the critical strike from the Thunder Snipe. The past was the past. It couldn¡¯t be changed, no? ¡°If this continued, Ye Xiu will... will...¡± Pan Lin stuttered. He was just too afraid of saying the word ¡°lose¡±. ¡°We can¡¯t rx until the end,¡± Li Yibo said. Pan Lin couldn¡¯t help but nce at him. Was this really the same person, who had been fighting with him to proim Zhou Zekai the winner? ¡°Red health!¡± Pan Lin shouted. Red health meant health below ten percent. Although it didn¡¯t affect a character¡¯s stats, whether it was a normal yer or a pro yer, red health was usually a signal for danger. Lord Grim was at red health. Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer still had 22% of his health left. Ye Xiu had closed the initial gap by a considerable amount, but it wasn¡¯t enough! Judging from their previous trades, Lord Grim¡¯s 10% could trade for approximately 15% of Cloud Piercer¡¯s health, about a 1 to 1.5 ratio. On the pro stage, this figure was already very impressive. If it was any other asion, this ratio would be unlikely. However, for this fight, this ratio wouldn¡¯t be enough to catch up. In the end, using a 1 to 1.5 ratio to beat a 22% health opponent with 10% wasn¡¯t going to happen. But... That 1 to 1.5 ratio was an average. There were many back and forths, and not every exchange would result in this ratio. Sometimes, it would be higher. Ye Xiu needed it to be higher in order to win. Not everyone had these numbers, but just looking at the health, even a noob knew that Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t in a good position. The audience could stop and discuss it, but the ones ying couldn¡¯t. 22% against 10%? In the blink of an eye, the 22% became 19%! A 1 to 2 trade! The audience wasn¡¯t too perceptive. After all, they weren¡¯t precise enough to calcte the numbers. However, the pro yers were more acute. Ye Xiu wanted to use this final moment to burst down Zhou Zekai? Gore Cross! Predicting where Cloud Piercer wouldnd, Lord Grim rushed forward to use Gore Cross to trap him. Sword light ovepped, forming a cross shape. Bang bang bang bang! Gunshots. Cloud Piercer never seemed to stop firing. As soon as he encountered Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim, Cloud Piercer never stopped to rest. Shooting to attack, shooting to borrow the recoil, shooting to fight at closebat. This time, the bullets formed a star, creating a ripple in the Gore Cross. Cloud Piercer¡¯s attacks had unexpectedly hit Lord Grim¡¯s cross. Long-ranged attacks had far lower priority than close-ranged attacks, so it wouldn¡¯t be able to stop the Gore Cross. However, with so many bullets hitting, it would disce it somewhat. Sword light streaked across, hit! There was only one streak of blood. The horizontal sh of Lord Grim¡¯s Gore Cross had hit, but the vertical sh had missed. The skill consisted of two simultaneous shes, but through precise maneuvering, Zhou Zekai was able to dodge one of them. The crowd pped and cheered wildly. Everyone loved to see these kinds of spectacr ys. But the pro yers, who knew about the subtleties of this fight, didn¡¯t think it was necessary. Cloud Piercer had double Lord Grim¡¯s health. He had so much room to work with. It was easier to make a mistake doing extremely precise inputs like what Zhou Zekai had done, and a mistake could give Ye Xiu a chance to turn things around. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t he rush him down?¡± Void¡¯s Yu Ce said. ¡°It¡¯s better to be cautious. Don¡¯t forget that Lord Grim can heal,¡± Zhang Xinjie said. ¡°Heal? He can¡¯t health that much, can he?¡± Tiny Herb¡¯s healer, Yuan Baiqing, said. With how the two were fighting, long cast time skills couldn¡¯t be used. As a result, the only instant that Lord Grim¡¯s unspecialized could do was a ¡°Small Cure¡±. Everyone immediately remembers that Ye Xiu could add other healer skills onto his Myriad Manifestations Umbre. Such as ¡°Great Cure¡± or ¡°Holy Cure¡±. Although these would be at most level one, instant heals healed a lot of health, but had extremely long cooldowns. Even at level one, with both yers at such low health, it could be enough to save him. ¡°Is he nning on healing?¡± The pro yers started getting nervous. They realized that the battle would be decided here. Chapter 1590 - Attack

Chapter 1590: Attack

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi It was the final moment. There was no room for mistakes. Usually, yers would lean towards caution. Sess second, no mistakes first. It might not look too shy, but those who understood Glory knew from experience the thrill of it. Cloud Piercer had 20% of his health left, while Lord Grim had less than 10%. With this health difference, most people wouldn¡¯t consider it a desperate situation, but rather an advantageous one for Cloud Piercer. That wasn¡¯t what the spectating pro yers thought though because they had thought of how Ye Xiu could win this match. Thinking back of their experiences with Ye Xiu, they analyzed how much health he would have if he used Small, Great, and Holy Cure back to back. 4%? 5%? 6%? Higher? For a specialized healer, the amount of health healed would be a joke to them. But at this moment, it could be what saved Ye Xiu. With Lord Grim¡¯s advantage over Cloud Pierce in closebat, a few extra percent in health would likely be enough for him to win. ¡°If you ride a tiger, it¡¯s hard to get off. It looks like Zhou Zekai¡¯s the one in trouble!¡± Huang Shaotian said. He spoke as if it was set in stone that Lord Grim would heal his health. ¡°Maybe not?¡± Some of the pro yers were trying to think of other possibilities. ¡°With how crafty and despicable that guy is, it¡¯s probably going to happen,¡± Zhang Jiale nodded his head. ¡°He¡¯s been holding back, waiting for the veryst moment to decide this match with one move. Doesn¡¯t it feel simr to that one y? What was it? Right, it was when Cloud Piercer dodged Lord Grim¡¯s Sky Strike. Zhou Zekai had waited until the veryst moment before dodging so that Ye Xiu wouldn¡¯t be able to react in time! Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s kind of simr?¡± The more Huang Shaotian talked, the more excited he became. As for that ¡°one y¡±, he had just been referring to a small little detail in this fight. No wonder he remembered it so clearly. ¡°When is he nning on acting?¡± No one answered him. Huang Shaotian didn¡¯t seem to care and continued on. The two were still fighting, their health bars dropping. A short whileter, Cloud Piercer¡¯s health had dropped to 14%, while Lord Grim¡¯s health had dropped to 5%. A single high damage skill could remove thatst 5%, but with both sides being cautious, no such opportunity was given. Their health continued to slowly decline bit by bit. Just watching it made people sit on the edges of their seat. Isn¡¯t it about time he healed? People like Huang Shaotian and Zhang Jiale were certain that Ye Xiu would heal. They felt like it was about time. 5% health was too dangerous. Cloud Piercer could kill him easily in onebo. Was there any need for him to slowly grind away at Lord Grim until death? Yes! There was no need! Zhou Zekai had been ying cautiously the entire time to the extent that he would even go so far as to dodge half of a Gore Cross. His opponent only had 5% of his health left, while his Cloud Piercer had 14%. He suddenly rushed forward! ¡°He¡¯s going to rush him!!¡± Wu Yuce shouted. When Lord Grim had 10% of his health left, Wu Yuce had already felt like Zhou Zekai could just rush him down, but with everyone talking about those instant heals that Ye Xiu could use, it was quite easy to understand why Zhou Zekai would rather be a bit more careful. Rushing down the opponent woulde at the sacrifice of arge amount of his health. If he wasn¡¯t able to kill off Lord Grim and Lord Grim healed himself to survive, he would be in deep trouble. Not rushing down Ye Xiu at that time showed how clear-minded Zhou Zekai was. He was the same as the spectating pro yers. He had considered these possibilities. It wasn¡¯t as difficult as guessing what skills Ye Xiu could choose to use. Healing was its own entity, and no one would forget that Lord Grim could heal. In this situation, healing would be immensely effective. The pro yers had realized it, and Zhou Zekai did too. As a result, he yed more cautiously. It was only when Lord Grim had 5% of his health left did Zhou Zekai choose to rush him down. He was confident that with this health difference, he could take down Ye Xiu in onebo and not give him an opportunity to heal! Ye Xiu was waiting for the right moment to heal. Zhou Zekai was waiting for the right moment to rush him. Huang Shaotian, Zhang Xinjie, and many other pro yers felt like it was time for Ye Xiu to heal, but Zhou Zekai had picked this moment to make the first move! ¡°Ai!¡± Huang Shaotian gave a deep sigh. He was a master opportunist. Both yers wanted to seize this opportunity, but in the end, Zhou Zekai had seized it first. Was it over? Not yet! Cloud Piercer twisted his body, ready to fire. Suddenly, he saw a sh of cold light. Lord Grim¡¯s Myriad Manifestations Umbre thrust towards him. Dragon Tooth! Zhou Zekai had no choice but to dodge. Dragon Tooth stunned, which would disrupt his rhythm. Cloud Piercer twisted his body, dodging the Dragon Tooth. His body was moving, but his two guns aimed true as they fired towards Lord Grim. The Dragon Tooth hadn¡¯t affected his rush. Bullets flew out, but Ye Xiu seemed to have predicted it. Lord crouched. At this close of a distance, he was unexpectedly able to dodge the bullets. Then, he unsheathed the handle of the Myriad Manifestations Umbre, and used the Berserker skill: Colliding Stab! Charge! The two were only three steps away. For normal yers, it was a distance impossible to dodge the attack. However, Ye Xiu was facing Zhou Zekai, the most extraordinary in Glory. Three steps were the same as zero steps for normal yers, but for Zhou Zekai, it was more than enough. Dodge! The instant Ye Xiu unsheathed his sword, Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer reacted. In a high-level confrontation like this, neither of them would just be standing still exchanging blows. The two were constantly moving. All of their attacking, defending, and dodging were done while moving. Cloud Piercer dodged the Dragon Tooth, while also taking the next step. When Lord Grim had used Colliding Stab, he had already taken half a step. He would dodge it. But he didn¡¯t! Zhou Zekai had unexpectedly made an error in judgement. The attack distance wasn¡¯t three steps. The area covered by the strike was far greater than Zhou Zekai had expected. Because the Colliding Stab hadn¡¯te from the tachi unsheathed from the umbre. The tachi had only been unsheathed halfway before retracting. Lord Grim had kept the same stance after using Dragon Tooth and then followed with a Colliding Stab. As a result, the distance of three steps was in fact zero steps. Because when the Dragon Tooth came out, the umbre hadpleted those three steps. All it did next was switch forms. The tachi had been a feint. The Myriad Manifestations Umbre had transformed into the strange greatsword form. The canvas of the umbre was considered the de of the greatsword. As a result, the greatsword was ridiculously big, and the area covered by Colliding Stab was much bigger as a result. Hit! Cloud Piercer had been hit by the Colliding Stab. This skill didn¡¯t only have a knockback. The sword pierced through the target, flying out along with the target. Bang! Cloud Piercer crashed into a stctite. There was nowhere for him to retreat to. Lord Grim closed in. At such a close distance, all Zhou Zekai could see was Lord Grim¡¯s emotionless face. Not good! Zhou Zekai had realized that the situation was bad. They were too close, so close that even a ss with a close-ranged weapon like a de Master would feel ufortable let alone a long-ranged ss. At such a close distance, only punches and kicks could be performed. In other words, Fighter skills! Bang! Headbutt, another Headbutt. Head against head, for a second time! A punch to the stomach soon followed. It wasn¡¯t even a skill, but a normal attack. Lord Grim¡¯s offense had begun. Zhou Zekai obviously wasn¡¯t going to just sit and let Lord Grim hit him. Cloud Piercer used Knee Strike! Knee Strike was a low-level Sharpshooter skill. It used the knee to strike the opponent. It was simr to the Brawler¡¯s Knee Attack. The attack didn¡¯t have grab priority, but it had Super Armor. It meant that only a grab skill could interrupt it. As a shared low-level Gunner skill, it was considered a godly skill for Gunners in getting out of closebat. But the moment Cloud Piercer raised his knee, Lord Grim grabbed his leg and then threw Cloud Piercer onto his shoulder before mming him back into the stctite. Grappler skill: Receiving Throw. It was a dismantle skill, a grab that ignored Super Armor. A sudden shift. Everyone was dumbstruck, including the spectating pro yers. Heal? That was their own wishful thinking? Lord Grim hadn¡¯t bothered to heal. When his health dropped to 5%, Zhou Zekai rushed at him. As for Ye Xiu? He did the same! Ye Xiu also decided to rush at Zhou Zekai. Rush down the opponent when you only had 5% of your health left? It didn¡¯t seem logical. Rushing down the opponent at that health? That was suicide. When rushing, the amount of damage taken was often more than the amount of damage dealt. Trying to kill the opponent relying on such low health would be rude. Cloud Piercer had a lot of health left. That was why Zhou Zekai rushed at Ye Xiu! Lord Grim had little health left. Ye Xiu had unexpectedly done the same? Inconceivable. But that was what he did. Now, Cloud Piercer was pinned to the stctite, with no room to run.The Gunner King was like the stuffing in a dumpling, squeezed together by the wonton wrapper, trapped and unable to escape. The 14% health was peeled offyer byyer, but was it enough? Lord Grim could only use Fighter skills. Among those, skills like Qi Bullet were unsuitable and useless to him in this situation. He had only had a few low-level skills that he could use, yet he needed to finish off Cloud Piercer in one go. Punch, kick, knee, elbow, head... Lord Grim used every part of the body that he could use to attack. 13%, 12%, 11%... Right now, everyone wasn¡¯t thinking about what Zhou Zekai could do, but rather whether Ye Xiu could continue thisbo until the end. The broadcast was clever. The broadcast team quickly figured out where the keyy and immediately pulled out Lord Grim¡¯s skill tree to show everyone his cooldowns. The umbre was in its Fighter weapon form. All other ss skills were gray, unable to be used. Among the Fighter skills avable to Lord Grim, there was a big red question mark. It was the bonus skill on his w form. It wouldn¡¯t appear in the skill tree. However, everyone knew that Ye Xiu had chosen to add Headbutt. All of his skills were low-level, so the cooldowns weren¡¯t long. Even so, was it possible for him to chain these skills long enough to finish off Cloud Piercer? ¡°It¡¯s not enough...¡± Someone said. Pan Lin and Li Yibo obviously wouldn¡¯t dare toe to this conclusion. These two were too afraid of making any remarks towards Ye Xiu. It was Han Wenqing who said it. He was the expert at closebat and also a Fighter ss. His judgement was naturally very reliable. ¡°It¡¯s probably just by a bit,¡± Wang Jiexi said. Would this tiny bit be enough for Zhou Zekai to turn it around? Everyone¡¯s gaze returned to the stage. They would know soon enough. Lord Grim¡¯s Fighter skills would soon all be on cooldown. He would only be able to use normal skills or other ss skills. He wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up an inescapablebo. Zhou Zekai couldn¡¯t see Lord Grim¡¯s skill tree, yet he seemed to see it more clearly than any of the ones who could see it. He immediately saw the opening and seized it. Roundhouse Kick! Cloud Piercer spun around with a kick, but Lord Grim had already activated Cloud Body and jumped out of the way. Cloud Piercer jumped up, pulled out his gun, and fired wildly! Lord Grim¡¯d body flickered. The distance of three steps was instantly closed. de out, de in. Assassin skill: Teleporting Stab. Cloud Piercer¡¯s health dropped to zero. ¡°Nice try. You were close :)¡± Ye Xiu typed into chat with a smiley face. Chapter 1591 - Establishing Dominance

Chapter 1591: Establishing Dominance

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Lose? Win? Samsara¡¯s fans were in a daze. Happy¡¯s fans were in a daze. Unlike the pro yers, they hadn¡¯t fully grasped what had just happened. Their judgement had been very simple: whoever had more health was winning. Of course, this sort of judgement wasn¡¯t wrong. Yes, whoever had more health was winning. The end oue of the battle could be considered a reversal from Ye Xiu. It was just that the reversal had been too quick. In the previous second, the two characters seemed to be evenly matched. Suddenly, Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer was pinned to a stgmite, seemingly powerless. Then, just when he was finally able to escape, a silver de went in and a red de came out, marking the end of the battle. How could it be? How could it be? Samsara¡¯s fans were at a loss. Happy¡¯s fans were also at a loss. They had thought that they would lose this fight. Getting Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer down to such a low amount of health was still an eptable result though. This sort of thought was just themforting themselves. Whether it was the confrontation between the current and former number one, or Ye Xiu¡¯s legendary 1v1 win streak, none of Happy¡¯s fans wanted to see Ye Xiu lose. As for whether it was good or bad for the group arena as a whole, this sort of rational reasoning wasn¡¯t something that fans gave consideration to. But contrary to their expectations, they had won. Just like they had hoped, Ye Xiu had won. Just before, they had been constructing mental barriers,ing up with a reason tofort themselves. All of a sudden, everything was flipped on top of their heads. Everyone was in a daze for a long time, all the way until Zhou Zekai left the yer booth. Reality finally sunk in. The fans gathered at the away team seats began to cheer. How did he win? They didn¡¯t know, but it wasn¡¯t important. Ye Xiu had won, so let¡¯s celebrate first! They could always go back and slowly analyze it at ater time. The audience could take on this mentality, but thementators, Pan Lin and Li Yibo, couldn¡¯t. There was noter in a live broadcast. The two had to discuss the sudden reversal from Ye Xiu. As a result, the Myriad Manifestations Umbre during that reversal became the focus of the discussion. ¡°The Dragon Tooth had closed the distance beforehand, so when Colliding Stab was used, it came out at point nk range.¡± ¡°The greatsword form of the Myriad Manifestations Umbre is truly gigantic. The area covered by Colliding Stab is quiterge, making it quite difficult to dodge!¡± ¡°Look, the moment Colliding Stab came out, Lord Grim pulled out the tachi from his umbre¡¯s handle. This small movement misled Zhou Zekai into misjudging the attack. ¡°Yes, yes. What an borate scheme!¡± The two spoke back and forth, not at all stingy with their praise. The two were even thinking of the future. Whenever Ye Xiu was in a 1v1, they should just immediately start out by dering Ye Xiu¡¯s victory. Then, wouldn¡¯t anything they said after that be untouchable? Through this evaluation, the two were able to move past the reversal. But for the pro yers, while this feint was very important, it wasn¡¯t as simple as that. Ye Xiu. Zhou Zekai. The two yers with the title of number one were very simr to each other in many ways. Just take how they yed. Compared to normal yers who cared strongly about hand speed, the deepest impression that these two yers gave wasn¡¯t speed but precision. The two were exceptionally precise. Because of this precision, the two frequently made ys with little room for error. Zhou Zekai was able to perform such an impressive disy of Gun Fu because of this precision. Ye Xiu dared to rush down Zhou Zekai despite only having 5% of his health remaining because of this precision. Apart from precision, their decision-making and intuition were simr. When either of them took control, it was extremely difficult for the opponent to find an opening to counterattack. At the end of the battle, Lord Grim had pinned Cloud Piercer against a stgmite and fought at closebat. Was there no such opportunity before? No! He had intentionally saved this move for the very end at the deciding moment. Everyone was shocked at his decision to rush down Zhou Zekai with only 5% health remaining on Lord Grim. But in reality, Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t been looking at his own health, but rather Cloud Piercer¡¯s 14%. As they traded blows, he knew that Zhou Zekai was waiting for an opportunity to finish him off in onebo. He was the same. But his Lord Grim could also heal. The three instant cast heals could be added onto his Myriad Manifestations Umbre. However, during this entire battle, he had never used any of them. It was hard to not be suspicious. The spectating pro yers had been certain that he was saving these heals for a final explosive burst. They thought that he had chosen not to use these heals before because he had been waiting for the right opportunity. When their health dropped low enough, he would heal, and Zhou Zekai wouldn¡¯t be able to react in time. The pro yers had been partially correct. Ye Xiu had been waiting for the right opportunity. However, he wasn¡¯t waiting for an opportunity to heal. Instead, he had been waiting for an opportunity to counterattack, waiting until Cloud Piercer¡¯s health was low enough for him to kill him in onebo. He had also been waiting for Zhou Zekai to rush him down. When performing a rush, attacking the opponent would be the priority, while defense would be secondary. Ye Xiu had been watching Cloud Piercer¡¯s health carefully. He seized the moment Zhou Zekai decided to rush at him and counter-rushed him. The two were fighting at close-range, and a Sharpshooter couldn¡¯tpare to an unspecialized in closebat. And this time, Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t going to give him any opportunity to trade. He would wipe out that 14% in one go. Everyone saw what happened afterwards. Lord Grimpletely suppressed Cloud Piercer. Apart from taking some damage when forcing the Colliding Stab, Cloud Piercer was unable to do anything. An opening had appeared because Lord Grim wasn¡¯t able to continue hisbo, but Ye Xiu had been ready. Cloud Piercer was only hit away from death. With a teleport, Lord Grim gave the final fatal strike. What the pro yers saw wasn¡¯t just technical prowess, but their control over the pace of the fight. Ye Xiu had won, a very close win, but if you considered how he had taken such a massive amount of damage from the Thunder Snipe at the start and then made aeback from a disadvantageous position, he had been the one with a stronger grasp over the pace of the fight. Of course, Lord Grim¡¯s ss as an unspecialized and his transforming Myriad Manifestations Umbre contributed greatly towards this achievement. If he wasn¡¯t an unspecialized, without the possibility of healing, Zhou Zekai wouldn¡¯t have waited until Lord Grim only had 5% health before trying to rush him down. If Lord Grim couldn¡¯t heal, Zhou Zekai would have likely rushed him down to decide the fight when Lord Grim had over 10% of his health left. In the online game, in PvP, if the winner relied on a ss advantage or an equipment advantage to win, the loser would often spite the winner for having an unfair advantage. But on the pro stage, everyone would exploit the slightest of advantages to win. Ye Xiu was no different. His unspecialized and his Myriad Manifestations Umbre gave other pro yers a huge headache. They really wanted to be like the in-game yers: if you didn¡¯t have that stupid umbre or if you weren¡¯t ying a broken ss, I would have won. But then again, when Ye Xiu had been using a Battle Mage, hadn¡¯t they been getting pped left and right as well? The pro yers apuded. It had been a spectacr fight. The winner showed terrifying skill, but the loser did as well. When watching a match, they often pretended as if they were the ones ying. Their expressions were grave. Clearly, none of them dared to say that it might have gone differently if they had been the ones ying. Game two of the finals. The first round of the group arena had ended. In Samsara¡¯s home stadium, Happy had won the first round. Ye Xiu continued his legendary win streak, and this time, he had defeated Zhou Zekai, the number one yer. With this win, he shut up the haters, who argued that his win streak was because he was avoiding those ace yers in the group arena. Even Zhou Zekai had lost against him. If that wasn¡¯t enough to legitimize his win streak, did he need to y 1v2s? The Samsara fans in the crowd were silent. Their ace, the god in their eyes, had lost? He hade out specifically to y against Ye Xiu,ing out full force, yet he had lost? Samsara¡¯s fans weren¡¯t used to this. For a moment, they were having trouble epting reality to the point of even forgetting to give a constion apuse to the loser. In their eyes, there were only cheers and praise for Zhou Zekai. Consoling him as the loser didn¡¯t feel right... ¡°Then, it¡¯s my turn.¡± At Samsara¡¯s bench, Jiang Botao got up and went to wee Zhou Zekai back. ¡°Mm.¡± Zhou Zekai nodded his head. He was always quiet, so it was hard to tell what he was feeling. ¡°4% health, huh. He¡¯s probably going to heal now...¡± Jiang Botao muttered as he walked towards the stage. The atmosphere in the stadium was heavy. Samsara had forgotten to console Zhou Zekai, who had lost. They had also forgotten to cheer to give their Jiang Botao encouragement. They were still trying to take in the fact that Zhou Zekai had lost. But Jiang Botao didn¡¯t appear to be concerned. 4%. Lord Grim only had a few drops of health left. From the perspective of the group arena as a whole, Zhou Zekai¡¯s loss wasn¡¯t bad. It was just that because of how important the fight had been to the audience, because Zhou Zekai had gone first to y against Ye Xiu, because it was a challenge that Zhou Zekai had taken the initiative to put out. In the end, he lost. It made Samsara¡¯s fans feel embarrassed and ashamed... Zhou Zekai had never given them these feelings before. There were even a few girls out in the audience who burst out into tears. But Zhou Zekai¡¯s teammate, Samsara¡¯s vice-captain Jiang Botao, wasn¡¯t affected by the atmosphere. He walked calmly onto the stage and into the yer booth. The characters loaded. The map loaded. The match began. ¡°Hello, senior! I¡¯ming!¡± Zhou Zekai had been silent, but as soon as Jiang Botao went onto the stage, he greeted Ye Xiu enthusiastically. ¡°Coming to surrender?¡± Ye Xiu replied. ¡°No way,¡± said Jiang Botao, ¡°I¡¯m here to experience how fearsome you seniors are.¡± Chapter 1592 - Healer

Chapter 1592: Healer

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The exchange between Ye Xiu and Jiang Botao before the match began hadn¡¯t been broadcasted or recorded, so only those who¡¯d been onstage at the time knew that Jiang Botao¡¯s message was a callback to what they¡¯d said earlier. The audience didn¡¯t know anything about it, so they just treated it as a polite challenge. But Lord Grim only had 4% health left. For a Spellde, most Wave Formation attacks would be enough to knock out that much health. From the very beginning, this faceoff would be a very lopsided one. But Happy¡¯s supporters didn¡¯t lose faith. Those who thought that a match was already over at low health, why not go talk tost match¡¯s Lin Jingyan! It wasn¡¯t just Happy¡¯s supporters, either. Even Pan Lin and Li Yibo clearly had a lot of faith in Ye Xiu right now. ¡°Lord Grim still has 4% health,¡± said Pan Lin. ¡°Yes. With Jiang Botao¡¯s Spellde, one Wave Formation could probably take him out,¡± said Li Yibo. No matter what, this was the situation. It wouldn¡¯t be wrong to exin it. ¡°Let¡¯s see what Ye Xiu will do,¡± said Pan Lin. Heal, of course¡­ That was what Li Yibo thought, but he didn¡¯t voice the thought. What if that guy didn¡¯t heal? ¡°Heal, this guy¡¯s definitely going to heal again.¡± Among the pro yers, countless people were already pointing it out. ¡°He always does that, the same old thing!¡± ¡°Having this kind of character appear in the group arena is so broken, the Alliance should do something about it.¡± Someone coughed. It was Tiny Herb¡¯s Xu Bin. Lord Grim was able to heal by relying on the low-level skills of the Cleric and Pdin sses. The low-level skills of these sses weren¡¯t limited to just unspecialized, though. The other Priest sses, the Knight and Exorcist, could learn them too. And reality showed that the yers of these two sses wouldn¡¯t pass on this kind of opportunity. In particr, the Cleric¡¯s Small Cure and the Pdin¡¯s Recover were practically a necessity for their sses. Healing during a solo battle wasn¡¯t patented by the unspecialized Lord Grim, it was something that these two sses often did as well. Defeating an opponent during the group arena and then hiding at the start of the next battle to heal wasmonly done when it came to them. But their presence was far weaker than that of Ye Xiu and Lord Grim. Xu Bin¡¯s cough didn¡¯t catch much attention, and the other yers were all rising in rebellion to denounce this kind of practice. Theypletely overlooked the fact that they were attacking more than just Ye Xiu. Xu Bin felt incredibly awkward. If he jumped up now to say something, wouldn¡¯t that just be the same as eating these attacks? Helpless, he could only maintain his silence, pretending that he had nothing to do with this. As he looked around, he couldn¡¯t help but see someone else wearing a simrly awkward expression, looking like he wanted to distance himself. The two of them met eyes, reaching a tacit mutual understanding. Xu Bin, Knight yer. Tian Sen, Exorcist yer. Both were Priest sses, group arena healers that everyone was now attacking for being dirty, shameless, sneaky, foul, cheating, undignified, unoriginal¡­ ¡°He¡¯s definitely going to heal, is that even a question? Look at how he¡¯s scurrying around so sneakily, he¡¯s looking for somewhere to hide, right? How much is he nning to heal? All the way?¡± Finally, the topic had one single target again. Just in time, Huang Shaotian turned the conversation subject back to the ongoing match. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim was currently moving, not toward the center road, and not circling around. Just like Huang Shaotian had said, he looked like he was searching for a ce to hide and heal up for all eternity. ¡°Look, he¡¯s about to heal right now!¡± ¡°He¡¯s healing!¡± ¡°He¡¯s really healing!¡± ¡°Small Heal!¡± ¡°Fuck, just like we thought, he¡¯s just that disgraceful! Of course he heals!¡± Huang Shaotian rattled on, far noisier than the broadcastmentator Pan Lin. How could Pan Lin dare use this kind of mocking speech to criticize Ye Xiu! ¡°Shame on him!¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°So unfair!¡± ¡°We have to change thepetition rules.¡± As the discussion progressed, Xu Bin and Tian Sen, as well as the other Knight and Exorcist yers, all lowered their heads. Even though they knew that everyone was talking about Ye Xiu and had just forgotten about them for the moment, they simply had no way to face this calmly. ¡°He¡¯s still showing off in the chat, he thinks he¡¯s so honorable!¡± Huang Shaotian continued to shout. At the moment, Ye Xiu had just sent a message in the chat: ¡°Are you at the center yet? Hold on, I¡¯m healing first.¡± Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves had just arrived at the center of the map without seeing Lord Grim. He¡¯d already been thinking that Ye Xiu might heal, and with this message, the other yer made it very clear. He was very straightforward, very confident. He just told him directly. But Jiang Botao wasn¡¯t just going to wait there! If he waited for Ye Xiu to voluntarily show up, then he¡¯d probably be waiting until Lord Grim waspletely reborn. Jiang Botao controlled Empty Waves to move forward, toward Lord Grim¡¯s spawn point. Along the way, he changed his path constantly, adjusting his view. Because he¡¯d watched the previous match from off-stage, he knew that Ye Xiu had ways of covering himself. Fortunately, Samsara had chosen this map and so they were more familiar with it. After seeing Ye Xiu¡¯s tactic earlier, as long as they paid attention, it wouldn¡¯t have much effect against them anymore. Jiang Botao was now on guard against this tactic as he controlled Empty Waves to move forward, but he didn¡¯t discover anything. Soon, the dripstone along his path had all been carefully sifted through, and the only remaining possible ces for Lord Grim to hide were in front of him. There were three stgmites, standing in a triangle, rtively close together. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim was probably right behind one of them. Jiang Botao didn¡¯t let Empty Waves approach to investigate. When the distance was close enough, he quietly lifted his sword and began to cast. The short sword Divine Chain rippled, Over here! Jiang Botao didn¡¯t wait for Lord Grim to appear. Empty Waves lifted his sword and swung it, releasing a Waltzing Wave Formation that circled around toward that stgmite. The stadium was silent. By this point, Samsara¡¯s fans had basically recovered from the emotions of Zhou Zekai¡¯s defeat, but seeing their vice-captain bravely fighting onstage right now, they couldn¡¯t reward him with apuse. Because, with the omniscient view, they could see that behind that stgmite wasn¡¯t Lord Grim, but a Goblin that he had summoned. ¡°Little Lu did you see that? If you¡¯re too simple and na?ve, you¡¯re no match for Ye Xiu¡­¡± Seeing this scene, Huang Shaotian sighed and gave this lesson to his junior sitting next to him. ¡°Simple and naive? You¡¯re talking about Jiang Botao?¡± When Misty Rain¡¯s Li Hua heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but interject, surprised. ¡°Of course not, I¡¯m just using an example. That guy definitely isn¡¯t,¡± said Huang Shaotian. Jiang Botao, Season 6 debut. After joining Samsara, he began making a name for himself. Under Zhou Zekai¡¯s light, the Samsara yers all seemed less eye-catching. But as opponents that had interacted with him onstage, everyone was clear that Samsara¡¯s Jiang Botao was not an easy character to deal with. At the very least, simple and na?ve definitely was not a phrase that could describe him. Chapter 1593 - A Senior’s Fearsomeness

Chapter 1593: A Senior¡¯s Fearsomeness

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Electric Wave Formation, Waltzing Wave sh. The weakest summon, the Goblin, couldn¡¯t resist these two powerful attacks, but so what? The viewers could clearly see that Lord Grim wasn¡¯t inside the Electric Wave Formation¡¯s range. By the time the lightning struck the Goblin, Lord Grim had finished forming the hand seals for Shadow Clone Technique,unching a sneak attack from Empty Waves¡¯ side. But! After drawing out a Waltzing Wave sh, Empty Waves¡¯ Silver weapon, Divine Chain, didn¡¯t stop and headed directly towards his side. Killing intent emanated from the edge of its des as it tore through the air. A Wave Wheel sher flew directly towards Lord Grim. Ye Xiu was caught off guard. His Lord Grim had only justnded when the Wave Wheel sher arrived. There was no time for him to dodge. Guard? Parry? It would be useless. Wave Wheel sher was a skill with grab priority. Even if he tried using his shield to block it, the Wave Wheel sher would still tear aparts its defenses, locking him in ce and dealing damage. A Dismantle skill could work, but Dismantle skills required the proper timing. Using it now would be toote. There was unexpectedly nothing he could do? All of the viewers including the pro yers thought that the Wave Wheel sher was inescapable. Suddenly, Lord Grim swung his arm, sending out a sh of sword light. Magic waves specific to Spelldes swirled around the light. It looked exactly the same as Empty Waves¡¯ sh. It was also a Wave Wheel sher. Wave Wheel sher against Wave Wheel sher. The two streaks of sword light intertwined. In a collision between two of the same skills, the oue would be decided based on attack power as well as factors such as timing. Lord Grim¡¯s attack had been hasty, and the magic emanating from his sword couldn¡¯tpare to a true Spellde¡¯s. The Level 20 Spellde ss advancement skill ¡°Killing Intent Wave¡± specifically buffed wave skills. Unspecialized could not learn ss advancement skills, so his wave skills would naturally lose to a Spellde¡¯s. Lord Grim lost the priority battle. The undting magic swallowed him, forcing Lord Grim to stagger back. However, the imprisonment from the Wave Wheel sher was shattered by the collision. Lord Grim¡¯s Wave Wheel sher fell shortpared to Empty Waves¡¯, but it couldn¡¯t be considered useless. It had nulled Wave Wheel sher¡¯s grab effect, achieving Ye Xiu¡¯s goal. After staggering back two steps, he immediately steadied himself and rushed forward again. Although Spelldes were part of the Swordsman superss, their strengthsy in mid-rangedbat. Closebat wasn¡¯t their ss¡¯s expertise. The moment Empty Waves swung out a Wave Wheel sher, Jiang Botao had Empty Waves step to the side to pull away. Lord Grim was able to negate his Wave Wheel sher¡¯s grab effect, but the shockwave still pushed him back two steps. Even though he was able to immediately steady himself and rush back, Empty Waves had already followed with his next attack. A streak of scarlet fire roared towards him, a me Wave sh. Fire Wave sh was the strongest of the Wave shs and had the strongest knockback. Forcing your way through it wasn¡¯t possible. It wasn¡¯t just mes. It also contained powerful undting magic. Unable to get past it, he could only dodge. However, Ye Xiu knew that this attack was just the beginning. Fire Wave sh, Ice Wave sh, and Light Wave sh. These three Wave shs containing fire, ice, and light were often used together. Thisbo was nicknamed ¡°Three Fold Wave¡±. The Fire Wave sh had already put Ye Xiu in a fluster. How could ice and light not follow? And the ice and light quickly followed! Lord Grim turned and used the Assassin skill, Shining Cut. Cold light shed as the Fire Wave sh brushed past him. When he looked towards Empty Waves again, as expected, it was the ¡°Three Fold Wave.¡± The second Light Wave sh had arrived next. As the name implied, Light Wave sh was extremely fast, but Jiang Botao had underestimated the speed of Lord Grim¡¯s movement skill. The Light Wave sh shed past him, missing Lord Grim! Thunderous apuse. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know, but the viewers watching did. The Waltzing Wave sh from before hadn¡¯t hit the Goblin behind the stctite, instead circling around it before returning like a boomerang. To dodge the Light Wave sh, Lord Grim had used Shining Cut. However, although he was able to dodge the Light Wave sh, the Waltzing Wave sh had looped around, striking him in the back. Lord Grim lost his bnce and stumbled forward. Naive? Pure? Sure enough, none of those traits had any rtion to Jiang Botao. How could a naive and pure person set up such a tricky and crafty trap? Ice Wave sh! The third wave of the ¡°Three Fold Wave¡± swept towards the stumbling Lord Grim. Jiang Botao had calcted how he would follow up and was about to go through with it, when he saw Lord Grim suddenly raise his umbre. With a whoosh, the umbre opened. Lord Grim used his shield to block the Ice Wave sh. Jiang Botao felt a tremble in his heart. He had calcted the distance and timing of these consecutive Wave shs. Even a machine wouldn¡¯t have been able to react in time. For Ye Xiu to do so, he must have been prepared ahead of time. The thought shed through his mind. The Ice Wave sh hit the canvas of the Myriad Manifestations Umbre. The shards of ice seemed toe alive, shooting back towards Empty Waves. He really was ready for it! This wasn¡¯t just a block, but a skill: Shield Counter! Shield Counter absorbed and reflected damage depending on the level of the skill. Lord Grim¡¯s Shield Counter could only be level one, so the reflected ice shards was very sparse. However, the speed of the ice shards was no less than before. Jiang Botao had wanted to chain together his attacks, so he positioned Empty Waves as close as possible to Lord Grim. But that only made it more difficult for him to dodge the reflected Ice Wave sh now. The reflected damage from a level one Shield Counter was insignificant, but the threat from Ice Wave sh wasn¡¯t the damage but rather its Freeze effect. The Freeze effect would be drastically reduced from the Shield Counter, but it still couldn¡¯t be ignored and had to be dodged. Spelldes wore te armor, so their movements were slow. Dragged down by the heavy weight of his armor, Empty Waves was just barely able to dodge the ice shards, but by this time, Lord Grim had closed in. With a bang, Lord Grim¡¯s Myriad Manifestations Umbre struck Empty Waves¡¯ armor. Knights also wore te armor. With their heavy weight, the knockback from a Charge could send a Spellde flying. But Lord Grim¡¯s Charge was much weaker. Against a te armored Spellde, all it could do was send the opponent stumbling back a few steps. But this was what Ye Xiu wanted. He wanted to take the initiative, not send Empty Waves flying away. ¡°What do you think? Have you gotten a taste of this senior¡¯s fearsomeness?¡± As he typed, Lord Grim rushed forward. His Myriad Manifestations Umbre transformed into a spear, stabbing towards Empty Waves¡¯ head. Jiang Botao didn¡¯t have time to reply back to Ye Xiu¡¯s message. Empty Waves held up his weapon, Divine Chains, in an attempt to parry the Dragon Tooth. Suddenly, the Myriad Manifestations Umbre transformed. The canvas retracted, and the parry missed. All that remained in Jiang Botao¡¯s sigh was the muzzle of a gun. Boom boom boom! Three Anti-Tank Missiles fired. How could Empty Waves dodge something at point nk distance? st after st, Empty Waves was swallowed by smoke and light. sh! A sword was unsheathed. Two streaks of light followed, creating a cross in the air. Empty Waves was still inside the smoke and light from the explosions. However, he was able to swing his shortsword, Divine Chains, downwards from the previous parry position. Ghost sh! Ghostdes and Spelldes primarily dealt magic damage. As a result, when one ss used the other ss¡¯s skills, the skills were quite powerful. This Ghost sh collided with Lord Grim¡¯s Gore Cross. Ghost sh had a blow-away effect and impressive attack priority. The sh shattered the sword light from Gore Cross, and Lord Grim was forced to jump back to avoid the blow. The Divine Chains swung back up, using a Spellde skill: Earth Wave sh*. The earth was swept up as it headed towards Lord Grim. By this time, the mes from the explosion had yet topletely disperse. From Jiang Botao¡¯s screen, only a fuzzy haze could be seen, but even so, he was able to push out two attacks. With a turn, Lord Grim dodged the Earth Wave sh. The Myriad Manifestations Umbre swung horizontally, while changing forms into a scythe, a Priest weapon. Using an Exorcist skill ¡°Hook¡±, it went straight for Empty Waves¡¯ throat. Jiang Botao¡¯s vision had returned to normal. He rolled on the ground, dodging the attack. He shed upwards with his sword, counter attacking with a Storm Wave sh. The two began fighting back and forth. Lord Grim had too little health. Even though he had been furiously healing himself at the start of the match, he wasn¡¯t able to heal too much. No one had expected him to win this fight. It was just a question of how much damage he was able to deal to Jiang Botao. In the end, he was able to take down 24% of Empty Waves¡¯ health before falling. Using 4% health in exchange for 24% was a very good result. Happy was happy. They got up and weed Ye Xiu down from the stage. Of course, in reality, their apuse was mainly for Ye Xiu¡¯s win in the first round against Zhou Zekai. That had been a huge boost to their morale. Ye Xiu had been in the yer booth the entire time, so he didn¡¯t know. However, the others remembered how quiet the stadium had been when Zhou Zekai lost. Mo Fan was Happy¡¯s second yer for the group arena. He pped very mechanically alongside everyone else, waiting for Ye Xiu toe back before heading onto the stage. ¡°Be careful, that guy¡¯s got a very ck heart,¡± Ye Xiu reminded. No one knew if Mo Fan heard him or not, but he was on his way towards the stage now. On the side, Fang Rui booed at Ye Xiu: ¡°Is there anyone with a cker heart than yours?¡± ¡°Of course not! Boss is the best at everything!¡± Steamed Bun replied back for Ye Xiu. Chapter 1594 - Young Growth

Chapter 1594: Young Growth

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Both sides had sent out their second yer in the group arena, but the atmosphere in the stadium seemed to have paused at the first matchup. When Mo Fan walked towards the stage, the crowd members in the away team seats pped wildly, but because the Samsara fans were still downcast, the overall atmosphere felt rather oppressive. No boos or taunts were thrown towards the opposing side. The atmosphere in the stadium could affect how a yer performed, especially more emotional yers. For them, the more intense the crowd, the more exhrating it was. It didn¡¯t matter if the cheers were aimed towards them or the other side, the cheers could help ignite their fighting spirit all the same. The atmosphere in Samsara¡¯s stadium was abnormal. It was only the second yer in the group arena, but because of Zhou Zekai¡¯s defeat, the crowd seemed to be dispirited and cold. However, this ice-cold atmosphere seemed to be far morefortable for Mo Fanpared to the past. His footsteps were light and quick as he walked towards the stage. The match soon began, and the two characters loaded in. The map wasn¡¯t a random map, so the group arena lineups were predetermined. Jiang Botao knew who his next opponent would be. But while Mo Fan¡¯s Deception loaded into the map, Jiang Botao was in a simr mood as the crowd. He was still thinking about the previous match and was having trouble readjusting his mindset. ( B oxnovel.c om ) Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim only had 4% of his health remaining from his battle with Zhou Zekai. However, with that 4%, he was able to take out 24% of Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves. This was not a good oue. But if you considered that Ye Xiu had healed at the start and his true health wasn¡¯t really 4%, it wasn¡¯t too bad. But he couldn¡¯t seem to forget how he had believed that he had seen through Ye Xiu, but in reality, he hadn¡¯t, and Ye Xiu was still able to get off abo on him. Even though he was able to quickly stabilize his footing again, he had indeed experienced Ye Xiu¡¯s fearsomeness. He hadn¡¯t looked down on Ye Xiu. At the start of the fight, there had been a psychological battle. Jiang Botao¡¯s words hadn¡¯t been fierce. There was no unadorned ridicule. He had used a rather passive-aggressive method to get at his opponent. This was because he knew that to these experienced old yers, that sort of unadorned trash talk wouldn¡¯t faze them. On the contrary, the seemingly more careless but sincere remarks were more likely to tilt them. Jiang Botao wasn¡¯t the first on Samsara to go up, but before the match had started, he had talked with Ye Xiu quite a bit. It didn¡¯t seem like he was trying to provoke Ye Xiu. He just seemed to be calmly stating a fact. However, Ye Xiu exposed his intentions to teach them a lesson. Jiang Botao¡¯s calm and collected provocation had clearly seeded. He had wanted to trigger this sort of mentality from Ye Xiu. That way, when he faced Zhou Zekai, he might y more rashly and be distracted by Jiang Botao¡¯s words. Even if he won against Zhou Zekai with this mentality, when he faced Jiang Botao, he might y poorly from being too excited... In short, Jiang Botao¡¯s goal was to break his concentration. However, it ignited Ye Xiu¡¯s fighting spirit instead. Then, he beat Zhou Zekai and fought against Jiang Botao well enough to disy his ¡°fearsomeness¡±. Jiang Botao was at a loss. He wasn¡¯t sure if his mental attack had worked or not. If the skill gap had been wide, then this sort of mental attack was useless. But Ye Xiu was facing Zhou Zekai! There wasn¡¯t a wide skill gap. That was why Jiang Botao was rather inclined to believe that Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t been provoked by him in the end. Was the attitude that Ye Xiu disyed just in order to make me overly optimistic? This was the ¡°fearsomeness¡± that Jiang Botao experienced. The subtleties in this psychological battle couldn¡¯t bepletely uncovered in just a few minutes. The psychological battle was no less fierce than the battle on stage. Loadingplete! When these words popped up, the scene instantly shifted to his character¡¯s view. The countdown finished, and Jiang Botao immediately refocused. Ye Xiu? Who? What did he do? No idea! His opponent was Mo Fan. What he needed to do was beat him, that was all. Jiang Botao¡¯s attention quickly returned to the match, to the opponent he would be facing next, to Happy¡¯s Mo Fan. A quiet, persistent, patient, and explosive yer. He yed rather unorthodoxly, but what was more astonishing was that after an entire season, these unorthodox traits still remained. Jiang Botao was very curious to how Happy practiced. Had there been any guidance for this rookie? Could they all be self-made geniuses? But Happy didn¡¯t only have one rookie though. The others weren¡¯t as unorthodox as him. Unless Happy told him the answer, thinking about it was pointless. Knowing the reason wasn¡¯t important anyways. As long as he could see what condition his opponent was in, that was all that was needed. Empty Waves began to move, going straight towards the center. At the same time, Jiang Botao typed out in the chat: ¡°Straight to the center? Going around? Thanks.¡± No response. Jiang Botao wasn¡¯t surprised. Up until now, no one had seen Mo Fan say anything during a match, let alone respond to trash talk. Jiang Botao hadn¡¯t expected any response from Mo Fan, and reality proved that he was right. Empty Waves quickly reached the center of the map. The center of the map had a huge stctite that connected the ground and ceiling. Before Jiang Botao got close to it, he looked around, and sure enough, Mo Fan¡¯s Deception had taken a roundabout path. ( B oxnovel.c om ) Mo Fan would circle around 9 times out of 10 to set up an ambush, and it looked like this time was no exception. But this was Samsara¡¯s map. When choosing a map, the map should be advantageous to your side but disadvantageous to the other side. The map should help the yers on your side perform, while restricting the yers on the other side. That was how a map should be picked. Mo Fan¡¯s ystyle was restricted by this map. Seeing that the other side hadn¡¯t gone straight towards the center, Jiang Botao had Empty Waves find a spot and wait there quietly. There were three stctites in his immediate surroundings. The closest one was still a distance away. If Mo Fan wanted to ambush him from there, he would still be able to react in time. By positioning himself here, he seemed to have shut down Mo Fan¡¯s preferred methods. ¡°Would you like my coordinates?¡± Jiang Botao had finished finding a spot. He continued to check his surroundings and tried tomunicate with Mo Fan. Mo Fan spoke more in the game than in real life, but when ying in a match, he didn¡¯t like to talk with his opponent, especially if it was to respond to this sort of useless chatter. I don¡¯t need your coordinates because I already see you... Deception was hidden behind one of the three stctites close to Empty Waves. It wasn¡¯t easy to ambush him at this distance, so Mo Fan patiently waited. But Jiang Botao didn¡¯t move. In these circumstances, if Jiang Botao didn¡¯t move and he didn¡¯t move, he would be the one penalized. Mo Fan had made this mistake before, and he still remembered it clearly. He checked the time and made sure that the other side wasn¡¯t going to move. Mo Fan was helpless. He could only act. Deception peeked out his head from behind the stctite. Jiang Botao had been checking his surroundings the entire time. Suddenly, he noticed a sh of cold light from one of the stctites. Deception had thrown a Shuriken towards him. Empty Waves dodged it and then quickly moved forward, swinging his Divine Chains. Jiang Botao didn¡¯t think a simple swing of his weapon would hit Deception, who only had a small part of his body exposed. As a result, when he swung his Divine Chains, he used Waltzing Wave sh to curve his attack. Deception pulled back and then took out his ninjato. He stabbed it into the stctite and then leapt onto it. Jiang Botao couldn¡¯t see what Deception was doing, but he also wasn¡¯t charging in. After all, Spelldes were a mid-range ss. Empty Waves movedterally to expand his vision. At this distance, Empty Waves could see Deception above. Mo Fan¡¯s attempt at a sneak attack was like child¡¯s y. Mo Fan hadpletely overlooked the characteristics of his opponent¡¯s ss. But no one had expected Deceptions to move along with Empty Waves. Empty Waves moved to the side to widen his vision, while Deception also circled around to keep himself hidden. He had predicted what Jiang Botao would do! At Happy¡¯s yer bench, Ye Xiu, Su Mucheng, and the others gave off smiles of gratitude. Mo Fan was bing more and more like a pro yer. For example, predicting what the opponent would do based off of the opponent¡¯s strengths. He had been trained in an unorthodox way. His ystyle was unique to him, but his thoughts, his intuition, and his approach towards the game was bing more and more like a pro yers¡¯. He was ying the game like it was apetitive match rather than like his former scrap-picking days. With this change in perspective, he was gradually forming his own way to better utilize his strengths to win. The more time went on, the less Ye Xiu worried about Mo Fan¡¯s future. Mo Fan might not like talking to others, but that didn¡¯t mean he refused to change. He had his own way of doing things. It might be slower than if he listened directly to his advice, but what he found in the end would definitely be the most suitable and the best for him. ¡°It¡¯s good to be young!¡± Wei Chen suddenly sighed. He had also seen Mo Fan¡¯s quiet growth and hated how he wouldn¡¯t have the same opportunity as him ever again. If not, no matter how difficult it was, he would certainly try his hardest to break through and improve. Growth was the domain of the young! Chapter 1595 - Calm Terror

Chapter 1595: Calm Terror

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Waltzing Wave sh, missed. There was not a soul in sight. The others on Happy were gratified seeing Mo Fan¡¯s read on Jiang Botao, but this alone wouldn¡¯t be enough to baffle him. Mo Fan had learned to make decisions ording to the opponent¡¯s ss. How could an even more experienced yer like Jiang Botao not be able to either? Deception was a Ninja. Ninjas could use their ninjato to climb up walls, and no pro yer would ever overlook this ability when ying against a Ninja. Because Empty Waves was a certain distance away from the stctite, he could see the majority of it. When he moved to the side to take a look from a different angle, he also moved forward, which allowed him to see the entire height of the stctite. But there was nothing below or above. Jiang Botao reacted at lightning speed. Empty Waves immediately went back to his previous position. Deception was instantly exposed. Empty Waves shed upwards, sending a Light Wave sh towards him. The sh came out at the speed of light, tearing through Deception. Poof! ¡°It¡¯s a Shadow Clone Technique!!¡± Pan Lin shouted as if he were crying out in surprise in ce of Jiang Botao. In reality, with their omniscient view over the battle, they had already known this would happen. As Mo Fan¡¯s Deception circled around to prevent Empty Waves from seeing him, he also used a Shadow Clone Technique. The shadow clone remained hanging on the stctite, while the real body dropped to the ground and then disappeared. Underground Tunneling Technique! Deception had used Underground Tunneling Technique to hide and then strike at the right opportunity. Hua! Deception drilled out of the ground, earth still crumbling away from him, as he aimed straight for Empty Waves¡¯ throat. But by this time, Empty Waves had retracted his Divine Chains, Guard! Ding! Their weapons collided. Empty Waves used the impact to slide backwards. He was even able to react to such a sudden Underground Tunneling Technique? Earthquake Sword! Empty Waves threw out an Earth Wave sh. It was too close, too fast, and this time, Mo Fan wasn¡¯t able to react in time. Deception was hit by the attack. It wasn¡¯t that Jiang Botao¡¯s reaction speed had been godly, but rather that he had been ready. He had seen through Mo Fan¡¯s ns. The Light Wave sh had simply been a bait. After Earth, Fire and Ice! Two sessive wave shes one after the other. However, when the ice crystals swept over, all that was frozen was a straw dummy. Substitution Technique! Mo Fan had used a Ninja skill to escape thisbo. This was why the ¡°Three Fold Wave¡± was always ¡°Light, Fire, Ice¡± in that order. Otherwise, thebo could be broken. Earth Wave sh didn¡¯t have the same speed as Light Wave sh. As a result, there was an opening between the following Fire and Ice Wave shs, which Mo Fan seized, using a Substitution Technique to escape. Substitution Technique teleported the user to a random location, so Mo Fan didn¡¯t know where he would end up at himself. It would naturally be even more difficult for the opponent to follow since there was no logic behind it. Mo Fan had taken advantage of this randomness multiple times in the group arena against Tyranny. He gambled again and again, and in the end, he was able to beat Tyranny¡¯s Qin Muyun. That fight had left a deep impression on many people. And now that Mo Fan had used Substitution Technique again, their first thought was that it wasn¡¯t to escape but rather to attack! Jiang Botao also realized this point. Empty Waves didn¡¯t just stand there stupidly. He looked all around him, swinging his sword in a circle. Magic burst from his de, covering all of Empty Waves. Neb Wave sh, the Level 75 Spellde skill.When used, the magic would be shaped randomly. But the magic could also be controlled by the user. One way was to have it spread around 360 degrees. This skill was extremely flexible, allowing the user to use it in surprising ways. After this skill came out, it became hugely popr among Spellde yers. Spelldes mainly added points into their Wave shs or Wave Formations. However, the Neb Wave sh was so fun and useful that even yers who specialized in Wave Formations would spend their skill points to learn and level it. Pro yers obviously wouldn¡¯t learn it just because it was fun. Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves specialized in Wave shs. As a result, he had spent a lot of efforting up with ways to use this skill. Mo Fan really had used the Substitution Technique to attack. He didn¡¯t want to repeat the same strategy as before, but he simply realized the fact that the Substitution Technique¡¯s random teleport could catch the opponent off guard. He was just taking advantage of it right now. He threw a Storm Shuriken towards Empty Waves and rushed forward to close in. But then, he saw Empty Waves turn in a circle, creating a protective barrier around him with a Neb Wave sh. Shua! The fast and powerful Storm Shuriken was blocked by the Neb Wave sh and deflected to the side. The priority of Neb Wave sh wasn¡¯t low, having properties of both offense and defense. For a moment, Mo Fan wasn¡¯t able to find any openings. When Jiang Botao turned and used Neb Wave sh, he had located Deception. The Neb Wave sh appeared to be aplete circle, but after Jiang Botao found Deception, he immediately made some slight adjustments. In the end, the Nebr Wave sh formed arge crescent moon. His shortsword, Divine Chains, swung towards Deception. Instead of spreading outwards, the magic swept towards that direction. The AoE covered at least five or six body lengths. The magic wave was neither concentrated nor dispersed. It was like a wall that was pushing towards Deception. Dodge? Dodge where? Up? Down? Left? Right? In the end, Jiang Botao was able to turn the Neb Wave sh into a gigantic AoE attack. Deception¡¯s escape routes had been sealed, and his escape tools, Shadow Clone Technique and Substitution Technique were on cooldown. But Mo Fan didn¡¯t just sit there doing nothing. Deception immediately retreated backwards. The Neb Wave sh was shaped like a crescent moon, which meant that there was more room to escape from the sides. Deception wanted to take advantage of this point. But as the Neb Wave sh expanded, it quickly patched up these openings on the side. The magic was densely weaved together with no openings. This time, Mo Fan was helpless. The retreating Deception was swallowed by the Neb Wave sh... Everyone looked towards Deception¡¯s health... but they discovered that the powerful Neb Wave sh didn¡¯t deal as much damage as everyone had expected. This Level 75 skill had a very high base damage, but because of how spread out it was, the damage was reduced considerably. Loud thunder, but only small drops of rain... That was the feeling this attack gave off. Some people felt disappointed. Some people saw this attack as nothing more than the start of abo. Empty Waves got up and gave chase, sending out Wave sh after Wave sh, magic sh after magic sh striking Deception. Thebo meter soared as Deception¡¯s health plummeted. There was unexpectedly nothing Mo Fan could do. Empty Waves didn¡¯t only include the unbreakable ¡°Three Fold Wave¡±, but also many other Wave sh skill. Even so, Mo Fan wasn¡¯t able to find an opening to escape? Escaping was what Mo Fan was best at. In terms of escaping, Mo Fan was number one even in the pro scene. But right now, his Deception had unexpectedly beenpletely locked into ce by Empty Waves. By Empty Waves, a Spellde! This was worthy of astonishment. Although Spelldes were Swordsman, they were considered a mid-ranged magic ss. There were two ways to y Spelldes. The first was to specialize in Wave Formations,rger AoEs and strong CC. The other way was to specialize in Wave shs, stronger DPS but weaker CC. Their mid-range meant that they didn¡¯t have the same oppressiveness as close-ranged sses. However, Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves had linked together his Wave shs so tightly that not even a master at escaping like Mo Fan was able to get away. How is he doing it? Those familiar with Spelldes were in awe. They couldn¡¯t see the reason. They could only be in awe at Jiang Botao¡¯s skil. No wonder he was the number one Spellde. He could do what others couldn¡¯t. As for the pro yers, they quickly discovered the secret. Prediction and positioning! Whenever Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves used a Wave sh, he would never be in the same spot. He was fully putting to use the characteristics of every Wave sh, searching for the most suitable position to send his attack where he wanted it to go, striking Deception and continuing thebo. Every attack was a read. This was because Mo Fan wasn¡¯t just doing nothing. He was trying to find an opening, and ever struggle from Deception was read perfectly by Jiang Botao. ¡°No, he isn¡¯t just reading him...¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°He¡¯s constantly putting out bait. Every attack he makes leaves what seems like an opening, but this opening will quickly be patched up by his next attack. Mo Fan is too sharp. His reactions are too fast. The moment he sees the opening, he immediately goes for it. However, by then, Jiang Botao has already patched it with another attack, which then leaves another opening... it¡¯s a strategy that works against Mo Fan specifically. He¡¯s taking advantage of Mo Fan¡¯s strengths, rather than his weaknesses. That guy¡¯s quite terrifying.¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°It never feels like he¡¯s that great of a yer though...¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°Because he¡¯s too calm.¡± Ye Xiu said. Chapter 1596 - Vice Captains Song

Chapter 1596: Vice Captain¡¯s Song

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi In recent years, Jiang Botao¡¯s cings in the All-Star rankings were quite high. Everyone felt like he was an amazing yer, but whenever people were asked to say what specifically was amazing about him, nine times out of ten, they wouldn¡¯t be able to answer back. They had that feeling in their heart, but they didn¡¯t know how to describe it in words. Even Team Samsara themselves couldn¡¯t seem to find the right words to describe their vice-captain. In the end, his fame seemed to simply be because he was the vice-captain of a championship team. And now, Ye Xiu had given him high praise: terrifying! A calm terror! Chen Guo couldn¡¯t immediately understand what Ye Xiu meant by that. She really wanted to drag Ye Xiu over and exin it more clearly, but right now, Mo Fan¡¯s situation was more concerning. A calm terror... it wasn¡¯t important that she understood it. What was more important was whether Mo Fan could. A 27 hitbo! This was the number on thebo counter. It was extremely eye-catching. Even a close-ranged ss would have difficulty pulling off this long of abo. Spelldes had it somewhat easier to get a high-hitbo since their wave swords counted for several hits, but a 27 hitbo in one breath wasn¡¯t easy at all. Spelldes were Swordsman, but unlike de Masters and Berserkers, their strikes didn¡¯t feel like strikes. For those sses,bos were an important metric to measure a yer¡¯s skill. On the other hand, Spelldes were more simr to Mage sses like Elementalists and Witches. Although they could alsobo, no one measured an Elementalist¡¯s skill based off how long theirbos were. It would almost be forcing the Elementalist into doing something they shouldn¡¯t be doing. As a result, if these types of Mage sses ever put out longbos, it was mainly a sign that they were crushing a noob. However, this was the Glory championship finals, a battle between the very best yers. No matter how new or how much of an underdog Happy was, to reach this step, it was impossible for them to be noobs. There were no noobs in the finals. Mo Fan may be a rookie, but he was undoubtedly a troublesome opponent. Even so, Jiang Botao was able to get his Spellde to perform such a longbo against this sort of opponent on the finals stage! This obviously wasn¡¯t him crushing a noob. It was an unprecedented disy of brilliance. When thebo reached 30, the crowd went wild. After Zhou Zekai lost to Ye Xiu, Samsara¡¯s fans seemed to be unable to ept it and became dispirited. But starting from that Neb Wave Sword, their spirits reignited. With each hit, their spirits rose to new heights. When thebo counter hit 30, a Spellde performing a 30-hitbo, their blood was boiling! Cheers, apuse, the entire stadium was filled with shouts of Jiang Botao¡¯s name. The silence had finally been broken, and the one who did it was Jiang Botao, Samsara¡¯s vice-captain. The crowd suddenly started to sing. No one knew who started it, but the person wasn¡¯t able to get the whole crowd going. It didn¡¯t seem like many people knew the song. Even the fans singing it weren¡¯t in unison. It was a mess of noise, and the song lyrics were unclear. Their unfamiliarity with the song leaked in every way it could. Even so, they continued to sing and sing. Suddenly, a powerful and united chant began to reverberate in everyone¡¯s ears as if the entire song had been a build up for this chorus. When you¡¯re in joy, that¡¯s when he strikes. When you¡¯re in joy, that¡¯s when he strikes. ... Those who couldn¡¯t sing, those who didn¡¯t know the lyrics, when this phrase came, the entire stadium seemed to echo with this chant, again and again. This was the song of Samsara¡¯s vice captain. Even the fans weren¡¯t familiar with it. When they sang it, not many fans knew it. In fact, very very few fans knew it. This was because their team had Zhou Zekai, and all the shy stuff was done by him. Numerous songs had beenposed for Zhou Zekai, but the fans hadn¡¯t forgotten about their vice-captain. Even though he wasn¡¯t a shy yer, just like their song said: when the opponent¡¯s feeling happy, their vice-captain strikes. They would always remember this point clearly. Like today. Their Zhou Zekai had unexpectedly lost. The fans didn¡¯t care what exactly their opponents were feeling, but in any case, they believed that their opponents would definitely be in glee seeing Zhou Zekai¡¯s defeat. The crowd had be depressed a result. But at this moment, their vice-captain stood up, executing a rarely-seen high-hitbo from a Spellde, awakening the crowd and burning down their opponent¡¯s delight. Their vice-captain didn¡¯t disappoint them. They had been so downtrodden that they had forgotten to put their hopes onto him, yet he still stood up and gave them the support they needed. It was because he was always so reliable in these crucial moments that Jiang Botao became so popr. cing high on the All-Star rankings wasn¡¯t that easy. It showed that he truly had support from a huge number of fans. ¡°You can do it!¡± ¡°You have to win!¡± ¡°We are the champions!¡± The chant ended, and the cheering began again. Samsara¡¯s home crowd had recovered, and the Happy fans in the away team seats were once again surrounded in enemy territory. Mo Fan wouldn¡¯t know about any of this. Even if he knew, he probably wouldn¡¯t have any reaction. He definitely wasn¡¯t the ¡°you¡± in the song, he hadn¡¯t been in joy. 30 hits! Mo Fan hadn¡¯t been able to escape. He had tried to search for openings, but his opponent would always patch those immediately. Mo Fan could faintly feel something. But even though a 30-hitbo sounded long, in reality, it was only a matter of seconds. He didn¡¯t have time to think carefully about what that feeling was. Suddenly, the attacks stopped. Spellde skills were strong, but also had rtively long cooldowns. After thisbo, an opening soon appeared because he didn¡¯t have any suitable skills to continue it. Dodge? Charge? These two thoughts shed through Mo Fan¡¯s mind. Charge! Empty Waves was in front of him, four and a half steps away. For a Ninja, this distance was negligible. Running and then re-establishing an offense might not get him this sort of opportunity. Deception rushed out, forming hand seals. Ninjutsu ¨C Ground Shrinking Technique! Four and a half steps became two steps. Deception had closed in onto Empty Waves. However, all he saw was the cold light from Empty Waves¡¯ Divine Chains. It wasn¡¯t magic, but a sharp sword light. Moonlight sh! With a sh of light, Deception wasunched into the air. Naturally, the second part of the ¡°Dual Moon sh¡± followed, Full Moonlight sh. Full Moonlight sh¡¯s Blow-Away effect pushed Deception away, giving Empty Waves space to swing his sword again. Wave Wheel sher! The waves of magic locked Deception into ce... That four and a half steps of distance hadn¡¯t been an opportunity, it had been bait. His set-up hadn¡¯t worked on Ye Xiu, but he didn¡¯t lose confidence in himself. Facing Mo Fan, he calmly made these arrangements. His utilization of Mo Fan¡¯s strengths and weaknesses became the core of his set-up. Mo Fan seemed to have stepped into a quagmire. The more he moved, the deeper he fell. Earth Wave Sword! Empty Waves shed again with his sword, sending an Earth Wave Sword at Deception. Peng! Purple smoke suddenly spread out, engulfing Deception and the Earth Wave Sword. Ninjutsu ¨C Smoke Bomb! Jiang Botao reacted quickly. His Earth Wave Sword had missed. He couldn¡¯t see where Mo Fan was, and he didn¡¯t know whether Mo Fan would run or attack him. As a result, he had Empty Waves retreat. First, open up some distance between them. Then, he saw a figure dart out from the purple smoke from where the Earth Wave Sword had swept towards. Shadow Clone Technique? Deception had been in the air when he threw out the Earth Wave Sword. To dodge the attack, he could have only used a skill. Ghost sh! Jiang Botao had been ready. He swung his Divine Chains, using a Ghost sh straight towards Deception, sending him flying. But then, one, two, three... Deception after Deception rushed out from the purple smoke, while the sword light from his Ghost sh was still moving. It wasn¡¯t Shadow Clone Technique. It was Shadow Dance! Jiang Botao couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. He knew that there was an opening before the Earth Wave Sword would arrive when Wave Wheel sher ended. If Mo Fan took advantage of the opening well enough, he could dodge it. But Mo Fan had actually been able to use Shadow Dance during this tiny opening. Ninja hand seals could be considered as a cast time. It was just that the cast time depended on the yer¡¯s hand speed. Using Shadow Dance with such a tiny opening was truly brave, yet to actually seed showed how frightening his hand speed was. What was more amazing was that... Shadow Dance seeded, but he didn¡¯t hurry to attack. He first sent out a bait to lure him into attacking. Then, while he was still in the attack¡¯s endingg, he attacked. Wasn¡¯t this what he had just been doing to Mo Fan? This punk... a tooth for a tooth so fast? For a moment, Empty Waves was surrounded by shadow clones. For a Spellde, it wasn¡¯t easy to deal with attacks from all sides. Empty Waves swung his sword, using normal attacks to parry and block what attacks he could. An opening! He raised his sword, Waltzing Wave Sword! This Waltzing Wave Sword¡¯s arc was extremelyrge. As soon as it came out, it started to curve, dispersing the Deception shadow clone to his side. It didn¡¯t stop there, continuing its arc towards the next one! Jiang Botao¡¯s Waltzing Wave Sword was used adeptly. He had it go around him. After it hit a target, its power would decrease, but it would keep going, hitting target after target. In an instant, the Waltzing Wave Sword went in arge arc, destroying three of Deception¡¯s shadow clones. A huge hole was created in the encirclement. Empty Wave swung his sword again, a Fire Wave Sword opening a path as he rushed out! But Mo Fan refused to let him go. He cancelled his Shadow Dance and intercepted Empty Waves, Ninjutsu ¨C Exploding me Dragon! Boom! Two balls of fire erupted. The Fire Wave Sword¡¯s burst was extremely strong, sending Deception flying far away. But at the same time, Empty Waves was also hit full force by Deception¡¯s attack. Exploding me Dragon. A Level 75 Ninja skill. Even when matched against the Spellde¡¯s most powerful wave sh, its damage wouldn¡¯t lose out. Chapter 1597 - A Good But Unsustainable Game

Chapter 1597: A Good But Unsustainable Game

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Mo Fan suddenly went aggressive. To outsiders, it seemed to simply be a different choice due to the circumstances, a change in tempo. But to Happy, it was another breakthrough for Mo Fan. Mo Fan had grown as a scrap picker. His instinct was to prioritize his survival, now and in the past. His entire y style revolved around survival. In his previous matches, there were times when he rushed his opponent, but this sort of blow for blowbat was mostly out of helplessness. However, his decision to trade Exploding me Dragon for Fire Wave sh was a proactive choice. This was a step forward towards his future. Turn around and go again! The moment Deception touched the ground, he immediately turned around to attack again. He threw a Shuriken to open up a path and quickly formed hand seals. Ninjutsu ¨C Hundred Streams Hundreds of streams of water rushed towards Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves, but the distance was a bit far. Empty Waves was able to dodge it with ease. However, in that time, Deception turned into a blur and suddenly appeared in front of him. Ninjutsu ¨C Flickering Pursuit! Ninjutsu ¨C Bird Fall! Annihtion! Attack attack attack! Mo Fan suddenly became extremely aggressive. It was as if he had be a different person. Even if it could be considered a breakthrough, it felt rather exaggerated. Undaunted by dangers, he attacked furiously. At this point, even his teammates on Happy felt surprised at Mo Fan¡¯s sudden shift in mentality, let alone Jiang Botao. Deception weaved forward, backwards, to the side, from above, from below, all around Empty Waves, searching everywhere he could for an opening to attack. Empty Waves seemed to be at a loss. Jiang Botao was clearly caught off guard. Samsara had obviously studied their opponents in the finals, and stand-out yers like Mo Fan, who had clear and defined ystyles, were rtively easier to grasp. In the first game in the finals, Mo Fan hadn¡¯t given them much trouble. It had only been three days since then, yet it was almost like he was a different person. They had never seen him y this way in the finals, in the semifinals, in the regr season. It just had to be now! ¡°Nice! Beautiful!!!¡± Chen Guo cheered. ¡°Yeah, good job!!¡± Ye Xiu nodded his head. What he saw wasn¡¯t just Mo Fan doing what he had never done before. What he saw was Mo Fan¡¯s purpose and goal. For someone like him who prioritized survival, why would he suddenly charge in aggressively all of a sudden? Because he noticed that Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves currently had no skills avable to use. Spellde skills were powerful, but their cooldowns were long. Not caring aboutbos was hard for normal yers, but for pro yers, it was worse for a Spellde to overuse their skills to continue abo. To produce abo, attacks needed to be chained together fast enough. However, for Spelldes, if they tried to chain their skills together that fast, their cooldowns wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up and soon, they would have no skills left to use. To guarantee that there were always skills that could be used, sses like Spelldes could not pursue these types of long and shybos. Jiang Botao had performed this type ofbo in this match though. The spectators had been in awe watching it, even singing their vice-captain¡¯s song. However, the pro yers knew what this thirty-hit Spelldebo would entail. Mo Fan had caught on, choosing to rush down Jiang Botao, doing what he didn¡¯t like to do. Jiang Botao hadn¡¯t expected this to happen. He had performed thatbo in order to stir the crowd. How could he not know that their fans were downcast after Zhou Zekai¡¯s defeat? If he could take out Ye Xiu beautifully, he could boost their morale. Unfortunately, he failed. Instead, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim used his 4% to take out his 24%. The crowd¡¯s morale sunk even lower. As a result, when he fought against Mo Fan, he did a risky Spelldebo. The reason that he took this risk was because he reckoned that Mo Fan wouldn¡¯t seize the opening that came afterwards. That yer would always y his own way, refusing to interact with his opponent, regardless if it was for better or for worse. But he was wrong. Not only did Mo Fan take advantage of the opening, he was very decisive, staking everything on it. Mo Fan still hadn¡¯t opened up to interacting with his teammates, but he had opened a new page on the stage. Mo Fan went all out, showing a fighting strength that he had never shown before. Jiang Botao did his best to defend. He¡¯s ying beautifully! Ye Xiu agreed with Chen Guo. But... beautiful wasn¡¯t enough. Mo Fan had taken advantage of the opening, but he wasn¡¯t able to fully utilize it. He knew that Jiang Botao didn¡¯t have many skills he could use, but he also couldn¡¯t finish the battle here. Jiang Botao just needed to defend himself until his skills came back off cooldown, but did Mo Fan have a way to fight his opponent once those skills came off cooldown? Could take it another step and adjust his mentality to hold on to his current advantage? It looked like he didn¡¯t... In the end, hecked experience. Mo Fan was able to seize this opportunity, but he wasn¡¯t able to fully take advantage of it. He could burst, but he didn¡¯t have the control to maintain a drawn-out offense. To do thetter, he needed to have a deeper understanding of his opponent and his opponent¡¯s ss. Happy had, of course, analyzed Jiang Botao. At this point, Mo Fan had a good understanding of every ss in Glory, but for right now, it wasn¡¯t enough. He had created an advantageous situation for himself, but he didn¡¯t have the experience to maintain it. It was unfortunate, but it showed hope for the future. He lost. In the end, Mo Fan lost. Jiang Botao had only been caught off guard for an instant. He quickly regained his footing. Even though he hadn¡¯t been able to retaliate much, he was able to stabilize the situation. Then, once his skills came off cooldown, he started his counterattack. In the end, he was able to gain back the upper hand and beat Mo Fan. However, Empty Waves only had 11% of his health left. This oue was far worse than Jiang Botao had expected. He had thought he hadplete control over the battle, but he had been caught off guard by Mo Fan¡¯s sudden outburst. The lead that he had was reduced to just 11%. It hadn¡¯t been easy for him to reinvigorate the crowd, but unfortunately, most of his efforts had been ruined by Mo Fan¡¯s counterattack. Luckily, he was still able to win in the end. The Samsara fans didn¡¯t feel that their singing had been for nothing. Their vice-captain didn¡¯t let them down, so their mood was much better than before. Mo Fan left the stage amidst congrattory apuse. Usually, his non-interactive ystyle was frequently met with boos in away team stadiums. Today, he had shown a surprising amount of aggression. For a moment, Samsara¡¯s fans couldn¡¯t find anything to pick at. Instead of booing, they apuded his performance. Mo Fan never cared though. He quietly walked back to his team. ¡°Nice job!¡± Everyone on Happy eximed. Mo Fan looked at the stage and at the screen. 11%. It was a small difference. Just a bit more and he could have won. No matter how well you yed, what was the point if you lost? Mo Fan wasn¡¯t happy with the result. As he walked back to his seat, he clenched his fists tightly, staring intently at Jiang Botao¡¯s 11% health Empty Waves. ¡°Keep up the good work. There will be more chances in the future,¡± Su Mucheng waved her hands towards Mo Fan and said. Mo Fan stared nkly at her. Before he could nod his head, Su Mucheng turned around and headed towards the stage. She was Happy¡¯s next yer. The Samsara crowd had returned to their usual state, cheering excitedly for their team. Even though Empty Waves only had 11% health left, they had hopes for Jiang Botao. The fans at the away team seats cheered for their team, but the shouts from Samsara¡¯s fans drowned them out. Su Mucheng wasn¡¯t as expressionless as Mo Fan. She wore a smile on her face as she walked onto the stage. Su Mucheng was Happy¡¯s third yer in the group arena. She would be ying against Jiang Botao. The match began. Dripstone Cave. For Sharpshooters, it provided them space and cover. Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain was a Gunner as well, and she could take advantage of the space as well. Because she was longer ranged, it wasn¡¯t as good for her as it was for a Sharpshooter, but in general, the map was favorable for Su Mucheng. There was no way to choose a perfect map that would make it difficult for every opponent. After all, there would be ss ovep between teams. Both teams could have yers with simr y styles as well. When it was advantageous for one team, it could also be advantageous for the other team. When choosing a map, you could only do your best. In today¡¯s match, Su Mucheng was Happy¡¯s winner. When the battle began, she immediately headed for the center of the cave. Samsara¡¯s Jiang Botao took his time though, seeing what the circumstances were. With only 11% of his health remaining, he decided not to go straight for the center, instead choosing to circle around from the left. Su Mucheng gradually approached the center of the map. She naturally didn¡¯t see any traces of him. She didn¡¯t continue forward, instead stopping immediately. She didn¡¯t lean to the left or right. She centered herself at the center and lifted her handcannon. She looked ahead, to the left, and to the right. For other sses, the purpose of having a wide field of view was to find the opponent earlier. However, for Launchers, their attacks could beunched from afar. It didn¡¯t matter what route Empty Waves took. It seemed like he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from Dancing Rain¡¯s artillery fire. The broadcast cut the screen into two. One part showed Dancing Rain¡¯s point of view, while the other showed Empty Waves¡¯. The dripstone was sparsely scattered throughout the cave. Trying to movepletely hidden was impossible, and it didn¡¯t look like Empty Waves was trying to hide himself. He simply went along a straight line. What was the point of circling around then? Many members of the crowd couldn¡¯t help but ask. Chapter 1598 - Still One Eye

Chapter 1598: Still One Eye

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Thementators analyzed Empty Waves¡¯ movements from different angles. Once Ye Xiu had left the stage, Pan Lin and Li Yibo felt a huge weight off their chests. Their discussions became more colorful and vivid. As the distance between the two yers grew nearer, the small screen showing Su Mucheng¡¯s perspective grewrger. Where was Empty Waves moving to? The viewers knew, but would Su Mucheng be able to tell? What was the secret behind Jiang Botao¡¯s movements? Everyone was trying to figure it out! Empty Waves rushed out from a stgmite and appeared in Su Mucheng¡¯s view. Secret? The discussion between Pan Lin and Li Yibo stopped. The two had been chatting, thinking up all sorts of possibilities. The one possibility that they hadn¡¯t talked about was that there was no ulterior motive behind Jiang Botao¡¯s movements... How could they say that! The two had the same thought. If they said north, when it was actually south, how could they show their faces? Ye Xiu was an exception. Facing Ye Xiu, they would try not to make any predictions, but they couldn¡¯t do that with everyone. There wouldn¡¯t be anymentary then. ¡°Hurry up and talk!!¡± The two characters had encountered each other, but thementary had suddenly stopped. The director wasn¡¯t happy at all and yelled at them. Talk? Fuck off! Pan Lin cursed inwardly, but he had to talk. ¡°What a surprise... Jiang Botao... just let Empty Waves appear in Su Mucheng¡¯s view...¡± Pan Lin said powerlessly. The ones most surprised were him and Li Yibo. All of their previous analysis had been wrong. ¡°What is he thinking?¡± Even Li Yibo didn¡¯t pretend like he knew and simply stated the truth. ¡°We can only wait and see,¡± Pan Lin remarked, and then the two went silent again. As soon as Empty Waves appeared, Dancing Rain aimed her cannon at him, but didn¡¯t immediately fire at him. Dancing Rain had the range to attack him. However, the farther away the target, the more time there was for the target to dodge. It was hard to guarantee that she would hit him. Su Mucheng didn¡¯t feel like her attacks would be much of a threat at this distance. She was better off just doing nothing. Empty Waves didn¡¯t rush towards her either. He continued to circle around as if it was just another day in the park. He had already been exposed. What was the point of circling around? Su Mucheng turned, following his movements. Soon, everyone noticed a peculiarity. Whether it was closeby or far away, the dripstones were arranged neatly along a jagged line. Empty Waves took cover behind these dripstones. The logic behind this positioning was the same as when Ye Xiu evaded Zhou Zekai in the first fight of the group arena. Sure enough, Samsara had also discovered this method. Su Mucheng immediately had Dancing Rain rush out, changing her angle to find Empty Waves. None! Empty Waves was nowhere to be seen. Which stgmite was he hiding behind? Su Mucheng wasn¡¯t sure. The spectators could see his location clearly. When Empty Waves escaped from Su Mucheng¡¯s line of sight, he immediately began to move inwards to get closer to Dancing Rain. He was aiming for three stgmites, each one taller than the other. It would allow him to close in without being seen. If she moved just a bit more to the side, she would find him!! The Happy fans were praying anxiously. Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain was just one step off... Step! Dancing Rain finally took that awaited step, widening her vision. However, Empty Waves had already moved from the shortest stgmite to the next shortest one and was now onto the tallest one. With this switch, Su Mucheng¡¯s line of sight was blocked by a stgmite. Jiang Botao was predicting her movements and acting ordingly! Everyone could see this. Jiang Botao hadn¡¯t taken advantage of the map too much in his previous two fights. As a result, everyone had overlooked the fact that Samsara had chosen this map. This time, he utilized the map to the fullest, efficiently closing the distance between Empty Waves and Dancing Rain. The distance between the tallest stgmite and Dancing Rain waspletely within the attack range of a Spellde. Spelldes wouldn¡¯t fear Launchers in a confrontation at this distance. He reached it! Thunderous apuse followed. Jiang Botao reached his goal just as they had expected. As for Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain? It seemed like she was still carefully investigating Empty Waves¡¯ whereabouts. He can attack! Everyone thought. Then, they saw Su Mucheng¡¯s camera suddenly turn around. Dancing Rain stepped to the size and open fired! Boom boom boom! The first to attack was unexpectedly Dancing Rain. Three Anti-Tank Missiles fired. With a bang, a Stinger burst apart like fireworks in the air. Then, a roll! Boom boom boom! Three consecutive explosions. Empty Waves swung his sword, intercepting the three Anti-Tank Missiles with a Fire Wave Sword! This was the reason why Spelldes didn¡¯t fear Launchers at this distance. Their wave swords had a higher priority than Launcher artillery shells. A collision between their magic and the Launcher¡¯s artillery shells would result in an explosion, and their magic would still continue along its original trajectory! Hu! The Fire Wave Sword continued to sweep towards Dancing Rain, who rolled away to just barely dodge it. Bang! The Stinger split apart in the air. Eight missiles rained down. Spelldes could use their wave swords to intercept these missiles, but these missiles were spread out like an angel scattering flowers. It wasn¡¯t possible to intercept them all with one swing. As a result, Empty Waves dodged to the side. Dancing Rain got up from her roll and then set-up a Mounted Gun. Light filled Jiang Botao¡¯s screen. A Laser Beam shot towards him. The two were fighting at mid-range. The Laser Beam moved faster than anyone could react. Jiang Botao had expected there to be a follow-up to the Stinger and was nning on continuing to dodge, but the Mounted Gun had strengthened Laser Beam. Even though he predicted correctly, he wasn¡¯t able to dodge it. ¡°With so little health, why bother making it soplicated!¡± Su Mucheng typed out. The 11% health was instantly obliterated under her Launcher¡¯s heavy firepower. The crowd was dumbfounded. Jiang Botao had circled around and avoided being seen by Su Mucheng. Empty Waves sessfully got into range. Everything seemed to be going smoothly. But how did it be Su Mucheng making the first move? It had only been an instant, and Empty Waves was dead? The viewers couldn¡¯t understand. Too many people couldn¡¯t understand. Jiang Botao himself didn¡¯t understand either. Had he exposed an opening? No... After casually walking out into view, Jiang Botao had seen Dancing Rain¡¯s position. The route that he had chosen to follow afterwards would allow him to hide from Dancing Rain no matter what she did. Yet Su Mucheng had been the first to draw first blood, putting him on the backfoot. His movements had beenpletely seen through. How did she do it? Instinct? Or did she guess it? Happy hadn¡¯t chosen this map, so how could they have such a strong understanding of the map? He truly didn¡¯t understand why he had lost! Jiang Botao tried to struggle. But with only 11% health, it wasn¡¯t enough. Being able to survive for so long was thanks to his ss being a Spebde. te armor offered high defense. He fell... Empty Waves died. His ghost floated up, and his screen turned gray. Jiang Botao stared nkly at the surrounding battlefield as his ghost floated higher and higher. Suddenly.. Jiang Botao saw something floating above that stgmite. It seemed to be some sort of spinning round object... That¡¯s... Electronic Eye... Jiang Botao was speechless. He hadn¡¯t thought that Dancing Rain would bring along this skill. Electronic Eye was a Mechanic skill. The user could see whatever the eye saw. This was the skill that Su Mucheng had ced on her weapon. Everything was answered. He had carefully observed Dancing Rain, calcted a route, and made predictions. It turned out that a simple Electronic Eye had ruined all of his ns. Dancing Rain might not be able to see him, but the Electronic Eye could. The broadcast had finally found the reason as well. A rey was performed from the Electronic Eye¡¯s perspective. It wasn¡¯t as clear as a character¡¯s point of view, but it was clear enough to see Empty Waves¡¯ movements. Su Mucheng had grasped Jiang Botao¡¯s intentions very early on, but she calmly went along with it. She waited until the final moment to get the first attack off before Jiang Botao, cleanly sweeping away the rest of his health. Jiang Botao walked down from the stage. The Samsara fans had been hoping that Jiang Botao would be able to deal a lot of damage to Su Mucheng like what Ye Xiu had done to him, but instead, Su Mucheng finished him off cleanly. It was rather disappointing, but when they thought of Jiang Botao¡¯s brilliant performance in the previous fight, their moods instantly lifted. Both sides were now at their third yer. Su Mucheng had won with 100% of her health intact. The match waspletely even. However, the Samsara fans hadplete confidence in their next yers. Lu Boyuan! An All-Star, the number one Grappler in Glory, got up and walked towards the stage. Apuse was sent towards Jiang Botao. Apuse was also sent towards Lu Boyuan. We are the champions! Samsara¡¯s fans roared. Chapter 1599 - Extremely Far versus Extremely Close

Chapter 1599: Extremely Far versus Extremely Close

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Lu Boyuan had once given an amazing performance in the Season 8 finals between Samsara and Blue Rain. He had been a huge reason for Samsara¡¯s first championship trophy. After that year¡¯s finals, Lu Boyuan¡¯s fame soared. In the All-Star voting the next year, he ced thirteenth, recing the previous All-Star Grappler yer, Li Yihui, a former Tiny Herb and current Team 301 yer. From then on, Lu Boyuan stood at the peak of his ss. As for Li Yihui, he had once been an All-Star as well, but because of the transfer, he quickly disappeared from everyone¡¯s sights. The title of number one Grappler became uncontested. This season, Lu Boyuan had sessfully entered the All-Stars again. Although it wasn¡¯t high, only 22nd, anyone who made it into All-Stars was one of Glory¡¯s most popr yers. Moreover, Samsara had invited another top yer, Sun Xiang, into the team, along with a legendary character like One Autumn Leaf to apany him. As a result, there was a lot ofpetition within Samsara¡¯s fan base for who got the votes. Lu Boyuan squeezing into the ranks of the 24 All-Stars wasn¡¯t easy. If he was less skilled or less popr, the other stars on Samsara might have taken away the spotlight from him. Zhou Zekai, Sun Xiang, Jiang Botao. These three Samsara yers ced above tenth on the All-Star rankings. Their 4th All-Star, the 22nd Lu Boyuan, was put as Samsara¡¯s third yer in the group arena. The crowd cheered and pped, showing how popr he was. The yers on Samsara were making their existence known one after the other to let everyone understand that they weren¡¯t just a one-man team. The match began amidst the apuse. Because of Su Mucheng¡¯s perfect victory in thest fight, both sides were at full health. Dancing Rain had used up a bit of mana, but it was more than enough tost another 1v1 fight. There was practically no difference in their conditions going into the fight. On the other hand, their sses were as different as they could be. This main difference was their range. Launchers had the longest range out of any ss. As for Grapplers? Even among the Fighter sses, Grapplers had 2/3 the attack range of Strikers, who specialized in closebat. Not only did they need tond a hit on their opponent, they needed to grab their opponent. In order to deal damage to their opponents, they needed to be at point nk range. The atmosphere in the stadium was quite good. On the other hand, thementators, Pan Lin and Li Yibo, were in a not so good mood. Their faces had been pped too hard. They still talked about the battle between the longest range and shortest range sses, cleverly shifting the topic to a discussion between sses rather than a discussion between yers. That way, there would be no way for their faces to get pped. It was a safe n. Soon, the two characters met at the center of the cave. Su Mucheng didn¡¯t hesitate. Dancing Rain immediately fired at him. Lu Boyuan didn¡¯t hesitate either and dodged. Facing heavy gunfire from a Launcher, it would be hard for him to force his way through. However, Lu Boyuan didn¡¯t n on doing that. After locating Dancing Rain, he began to survey his surroundings. When Dancing Rain started shooting at him, he had already nned out a route in his head. His Chaotic Cloudy Mountain quickly hid behind a stgmite. Stctites and stgmites were scattered around Dripstone Cave. In the previous fight, even though Jiang Botao was finished off by Su Mucheng with onebo, he had showed a deep understanding of the map. If not for Su Mucheng¡¯s ¡°Electronic Eye¡±, it was hard to say how that fight would have turned out. Jiang Botao had utilized the map well, and Lu Boyuan wouldn¡¯t be any less familiar with it than him. However,pared to Jiang Botao, he knew about Su Mucheng¡¯s ¡°Electronic Eye¡±, so he was naturally on guard against it. ¡°Electronic Eye¡± was a small robot about the size of a ping pong ball. If it just floated in the air the entire time, it wouldn¡¯t be too hard to notice, but in thest match, Su Mucheng had the Electronic Eye drop down to a certain spot, making it much harder to see. The broadcast also knew that Su Mucheng had this skill up her sleeve, so they kept a close watch by disying her point of view as the main viewpoint. Before, they had only given a smaller screen in the corner. As a result, they hadn¡¯t noticed the Electronic Eye interface until the rey. This time, the broadcast was mindful of it. However, Su Mucheng hadn¡¯t used Electronic Eye, even when Lu Boyuan hid behind the stgmite. She didn¡¯t hurry and send out the Electronic Eye to scout around. Instead, Dancing Rain moved to the side to see if she could find Chaotic Cloudy Mountain from a different angle. With a turn, she was able to see half of Chaotic Cloudy Mountain¡¯s body. Dancing Rain immediately started shooting. Lu Boyuan had been paying attention to her though. He shrunk back and retreated. Dancing Rain continued to fire as she pulled away. Chaotic Cloudy Mountain had retreated quickly, but Dancing Rain had promptly followed after him. Soon, Chaotic Cloudy Mountain circled halfway around the stgmite. On the other hand, for Dancing Rain to circle around that far, she would have to cover much more distance. If the two decided to spin around this stgmite, Dancing Rain¡¯s radius would be ten times that of Chaotic Cloudy Mountain¡¯s. How was she going to keep up? As a result, Dancing Rain stopped. She aimed away from Chaotic Cloudy Mountain and fired. The mes from the explosion burst forth in front of the stgmite. Su Mucheng wanted to use the AoE from Launcher attacks to hit him. Even though her attacks wouldn¡¯t directly hit Chaotic Cloudy Mountain, they would still deal some damage. Unless Lu Boyuan wanted to just sit there and take damage, he would certainly expose himself sooner orter. Su Mucheng¡¯s n was quite good, but it had been within Lu Boyuan¡¯s expectations. Chaotic Cloudy Mountain didn¡¯t stick close to the stgmite. He was using it more as a way to block Su Mucheng¡¯s line of sight rather than to block her attacks. How much of Su Mucheng¡¯s vision was blocked depended on the distance between them. Lu Boyuan had a good grasp of this dead angle for Dancing Rain¡¯s previous position. He was using the dead angle to hide and move. Amidst the explosions, Chaotic Cloudy Mountain had used the dead angle to get behind a different stgmite. However, the viewers noticed that Su Mucheng had finally used Electronic Eye. She didn¡¯t use it to scout ahead but to circle around that stgmite. That stgmite blocking Su Mucheng¡¯s vision was also blocking Lu Boyuan¡¯s vision. She took advantage of that fact and quietly advanced as she attacked. Soon, the Electronic Eye got behind the stgmite. Chaotic Cloudy Mountain had already left. The Electronic Eye circled around two times, locating the next stgmite that Chaotic Cloudy Mountain was hiding behind. Dancing Rain continued to move silently, but her movements had clearly quickened. This time, when she sent out the Electronic Eye, she didn¡¯t have it scout ahead. Instead, she had it take a different path than Dancing Rain to get a moreprehensive view of her surroundings. As a result, the stgmites no longer blocked her vision. Su Mucheng had aplete grasp of Chaotic Cloudy Mountain¡¯s location. Lu Boyuan once again tried to use Dancing Rain¡¯s dead angle to get to another stgmite. A crosshair lit up at his feet. By the time he noticed it, it was toote. A Heat-Seeking Missile crashed to the ground, and the ensuing mushroom cloud engulfed him. Dancing Rain came out from behind the stgmite, her cannon aimed at the mushroom cloud, ready to shoot. Suddenly, a formless power grasped onto her, and she was sucked into the mushroom cloud. Cloud Grasping Fist! Su Mucheng had figured out what it was. The mushroom cloud dispersed. Qi was swirling around the palms of Chaotic Cloudy Mountain¡¯s palms. From his stance, wasn¡¯t that the Qi Master¡¯s ¡°Cloud Grasping Fist¡±? In the previous fight, Jiang Botao¡¯s ns had been ruined by Su Mucheng¡¯s Electronic Eye. In this fight, Su Mucheng¡¯s ns were ruined by Chaotic Cloudy Mountain¡¯s Cloud Grasping Fist. The crowd erupted into cheers. Samsara¡¯s fans had been worried for Lu Boyuan because they thought that Su Mucheng hadplete control over the situation. They hadn¡¯t expected a sudden reversal. How did he do it? The stadium¡¯s electronic screen did a rey, showing what Lu Boyuan had done. When the Heat-Seeking Missile descended, Lu Boyuan had no intentions of dodging. He immediately activated Reinforced Iron Bones. Even though this Heat-Seeking Missile dealt heavy damage to him, because of his Super Armor, he wasn¡¯t sent flying away. Chaotic Cloudy Mountain used the explosion as cover for his Cloud Grasping Fist. No matter how many eyes Su Mucheng had, she couldn¡¯t have known about Chaotic Cloudy Mounatain¡¯s counterattack. Lu Boyuan had predicted that Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain would expose herself in order to make follow-up attacks. Sure enough, Dancing Rain came out from hiding. He immediately grabbed her, and in the blink of an eye, Dancing Rain was pulled in front of Chaotic Cloudy Mountain. The distance between the two sides was now zero! Spinning Throw! Chaotic Cloudy Mountain¡¯s movements were iparably fluid. After pulling Dancing Rain in front of him, he grasped onto her firmly, twisted his body, and threw her into the air. At the same time, he also jumped into the air upside down. His legs wrapped around Dancing Rain¡¯s neck. Aerial Twist! Chaotic Cloudy Mountain flipped around, sending Dancing Rain crashing to the ground. The Grapplers¡¯ relentless tossing had just begun. Chapter 1600 - Tank

Chapter 1600: Tank

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Spinning Throw, Aerial Twist! Two skills in quick session. Dancing Rain¡¯s health dropped in chunks like an elevator going down. However, thebo counter was only two. Forbos, Grapplers were in an even worse situation than spell-based sses like Elementalists, Witches, Spelldes. This was because of how grab skills worked. Other sses could rely on their experience and instinct to find a way to break out of abo. But since Grappler grabs could not broken out of, if Grapplers couldbo, then there would be no counter y. Longbos were very difficult to pull off with spell-based sses like Elementalists and Witches. However, longbos were impossible for Grapplers. Let alone against a pro yer, Grapplerbos were extremely limited even against a motionless sandbag. As a result, when looking at a Grappler, statistics onbos werepletely ignored. Using a DoT attack to increase thebo count wasn¡¯t considered abo, and chaining together skills couldn¡¯t be done by Grapplers. Grapplers had to rely on reads to perform inescapablebos that the system didn¡¯t count. Aerial Twist! Dancing Rain was ruthlessly thrown towards the ground. It was hard not to think of the character as the yer. It was as if Su Mucheng had been thrown towards the ground headfirst. Thinking of how Su Mucheng¡¯s beautiful face would look like afterwards, even the Samsara¡¯s fans couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Lu Boyuan obviously didn¡¯t care. As soon as Chaotic Cloudy Mountainnded on the ground, he rolled and then stood up. As for Dancing Rain? Knockdowns from grabs could not be Quick Recovered. She could only wait until her face mmed into the ground. However, Dancing Rain didn¡¯t immediately stand up. Shey on the ground and turned, aiming her cannon at Chaotic Cloudy Mountain. Boom! Light shed. Su Mucheng¡¯s response showed her experience against Grapplers. No matter how she got back onto her feet, her opponent would have a way to counter it. She had to attack first or use some other method to disrupt him before he reached her. Su Mucheng had experience ying against Grapplers, but Lu Boyuan had taken her experience into consideration. Light shed. A missile shot out, but Chaotic Cloudy Mountain suddenly dropped down. You think I can¡¯t hit you if you stay t on the ground? How could Glory have such a huge w? Ground sweeping attacks were meant for these situations. Even basic attacks had a ground sweeping effect if theynded. Lying t on the ground and not getting up wasn¡¯t an invincible buff. Elbow Drop! Dancing Rain wasn¡¯t getting up, so Chaotic Cloudy Mountain might as well get down to the ground too. His elbow went straight for Dancing Rain¡¯s throat. Su Mucheng had been waiting for Lu Boyuan to attack. Dancing Rain rolled to dodge the strike. Suddenly, Chaotic Cloudy Mountain stretched out his arm. Elbow Drop was cancelled, and his hand grabbed onto her. One Hand Grab. Dancing Rain was suddenly pulled back. Chaotic Cloudy Mountain fell to the ground, but Dancing Rain was dragged back to the ground as well. In one fluid movement, Chaotic Cloudy Mountain rolled and got up. On the other hand, because Dancing Rain was knocked down by the skill, she was slightly slower. This was the foothold that Grapplers needed to continue their attacks after grabbing an opponent. As for the side that was grabbed, breaking out from this hold was the key to taking back the initiative. And this was much more difficult for long-ranged sses like Launchers. As a ss that was extremely bad at closebat, having a Grappler close in meant that she was already halfway to losing. Su Mucheng needed to bring back victory from defeat. Roll! Dancing Rain immediately tried to get up. This wasn¡¯t the smartest choice, but on asion, choosing the bad option could catch the opponent off guard, making it a good option. But unfortunately, Lu Boyuan wasn¡¯t caught off guard. After Chaotic Cloudy Mountain got back onto his feet, he immediately locked onto what choices Dancing Rain could do to get up. Lu Boyuan never overlooked the options that seemed bad and that no good yer would choose to do. Ground Toss! Chaotic Cloudy Mountain nned on pinning her back to the ground. Just when he was about to grab Dancing Rain¡¯s head, he suddenly heard a loud boom. Fire and smoke shed from beneath Dancing Rain, immediately sending her to the left. She had used the recoil from her shot to bounce away. He missed! He missed his grab. He immediately rushed forward to try again, but the moment Dancing Rain dodged the grab, she aimed her cannon towards him. Boom boom boom! Three Anti-Tank Missiles at such a close range. These three missiles aimed towards three different points. It could be seen that she hadplete mastery over this low-level skill. Dodge! Lu Boyuan had been ready for an attack, but the AoE covered by these three missiles had been outside of his expectations. Chaotic Cloudy Mountain tried to dodge, but he was still hit by one of them in the end. The explosion pushed him back. He had been wary of her attacks, yet he still hadn¡¯t been able to dodge in time. This time, Su Mucheng had blocked Lu Boyuan through pure technical skill. At this distance, Lu Boyuan wasn¡¯t able to keep up. With one of the missiles hitting, Chaotic Cloudy Mountain lost the initiative. The distance between the two sides started pulling apart, and a distance of two or three steps was already too far for Chaotic Cloudy Mountain to grab Dancing Rain. Dancing Rain hadn¡¯tpletely gotten back onto her feet, but she was still able to leap back. The distance of two steps became four steps. Chaotic Cloudy Mountain had finally steadied himself and immediately rushed forward. But then, Dancing Rain¡¯s cannon shed again. I can¡¯t back down! If he were ten or twenty steps away, Lu Boyuan might not have forced it. But the two sides were only three or four steps away. Even though he couldn¡¯t grab her at this distance, it was still favorable for him. He couldn¡¯t use Grappler skills, but Launchers were greatly restricted too. Their weakness of a slow firing speed was fully exposed, and there was no threat ofbos from them. Forward! Lu Boyuan didn¡¯t hesitate. Chaotic Cloudy Mountain dodged. He had his body sway left and right irregrly as he charged forward to meet the attack. This wasn¡¯t a read. At the same time, Su Mucheng had no way of reading his irregr swaying either. This was a gamble! At this distance, it was impossible for Chaotic Cloudy Mountain to react once the artillery shell was fired. Dancing Rain didn¡¯t have time to make any precise calctions either. One attack! Everything depended on this one attack. If this attack hit, Chaotic Cloudy Mountain would be forced back and the distance would widen even farther. If the attack missed, Chaotic Cloudy Mountain would close the distance, and Dancing Rain would once again be within his grab range. Would the attack hit? The entire stadium went silent. Everyone watched as Chaotic Cloudy Mountain swayd left and right as he ran towards Dancing Rain. Dancing Rain aimed steady, yet there was no pull of the rigger. Although she was also retreating, Chaotic Cloudy Mountain moved much faster than her. She would soon be caught, yet she seemed to be waiting. What was she waiting for? Close! Reach out! Lu Boyuan hadn¡¯t expected Su Mucheng to not do anything. Chaotic Cloudy Mountain had closed in, his hand reaching towards her. Even if she attacked now, he should still be able to grab her, right? Probably... right? Just before he grabbed onto her, her cannon suddenly lit up with a bright blue light. Not good! Lu Boyuan realized it, but it was toote. There was no explosion. It was just a sudden release of energy. The artillery shell flew out slowly, but it was shing with blue light, crackling like lightning. X-1 Extruder! At thest moment, Su Mucheng had Dancing Rain used X-1 Extruder. It was a rare Launcher skill with CC. Was this a read? A set-up? No. It was another show of technical prowess! X-1 Extruder gave off light when used that warned the opponent. It also moved rather slowly. If she had used it immediately, even at a distance of three or four steps, Lu Boyuan would have easily dodged it. If it missed, Su Mucheng wouldn¡¯t have a second chance. Launchers had low attack speed. This attack speed wasn¡¯t referring to how fast the missiles flew, but rather the amount of time it took for them to reload and shoot again. Whether it was a basic attack or a skill, it required reloading. Launchers were slow because of this reloading process. No matter how fast your hands were, it wouldn¡¯t matter. The only way to speed up this reloading process was by wearing equipment that increased attack speed. Launchers couldn¡¯tbo at such a close distance because of this reason. Once they fired a shot, by the time they fired the next one, the opponent would have already closed in. As a result, there was only one chance. Su Mucheng let Chaotic Cloudy Mountain get near her. She waited until he was about to grab her beforeunching an X-1 Extruder. Attack speed couldn¡¯t be changed through faster inputs. However, the input was what gave themand to use the skill. The faster themand waspleted, the earlier the skill would be used. An X-1 Extruder one step away. Su Mucheng relied on this daring move to strike Lu Boyuan. There was nothing Lu Boyuan could do. Chaotic Cloudy Mountain was immediately sucked into the X-1 Extruder and then sent flying away. He could only watch Dancing Rain move farther and farther away. The effects of X-1 Extruder could not be disrupted. Chapter 1601 - True Assault

Chapter 1601: True Assault

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi For both Lu Boyuan and Su Mucheng, distance was their advantage. Distance would be what decided the win. Seeing Chaotic Cloudy Mountain getting blown farther and farther away from Dancing Rain, all of the Samsara fans felt their hearts sink. Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain set up a Mounted Gun again. She had used this Level 75 Launcher skill to great effect countless times in the yoffs. This skill restricted her character¡¯s movements but greatly increased her attack power. It represented a powerful assault with the intent to fight a bloody battle with the opponent. X-1 Extruder¡¯s finalnding position was at the perfect firing line distance for Su Mucheng. When the X-1 Extruder exploded, the artillery barrage from Mounted Gun arrived. Launchers were most threatening when their targets were at their firing line, and it had already been shown that Su Mucheng¡¯s firing line was very flexible. It wasn¡¯t just a single dot or a line. It epassed an area. Whether you moved forward, backward, left, or right, you would still be inside. Chaotic Cloudy Mountain was engulfed by the artillery fire. His zero-distance close-ranged character wasn¡¯t able to counterattack. He could only run away and dodge. ( ) But where should he run to? Should he go forward or backwards? This was the trickiest part about Su Mucheng¡¯s firing line. You could go forward, but you wouldn¡¯t know if you could get close to her under such a heavy barrage without dying. You could go backwards, but you wouldn¡¯t know if you could actually retreat far away enough to a safe ce. Long distance was the domain of Launchers. It wasn¡¯t something that Grapplers could touch. He was trapped inside Su Mucheng¡¯s desired firing line. Lu Boyuan didn¡¯t get discouraged. Advance? Retreat? He found a third option, an option that was only possible in this map. Sprint, jump, roll. It was hard to move around amidst the barrage of artillery shells, but he was still moving. He wasn¡¯t locked into ce by Dancing Rain¡¯s assault. The stgmite up ahead was his goal. He wanted to run over there and take cover. Once he was able to catch his breath, there would be more opportunitiesying in wait. Lu Boyuan acted on his ns. Chaotic Cloudy Mountain rushed towards that stalgamite. Su Mucheng quickly saw what Lu Boyuan intended. It seemed like Dancing Rain would need to make adjustments to keep up pressure after Chaotic Cloudy Mountain reached the stgmite. But Su Mucheng didn¡¯t make any. Dancing Rain continued to use her Mounted Gun and the buffs it provided. Chaotic Cloudy Mountain¡¯s health dropped rapidly, but he wouldn¡¯t die before he reached that stgmite. Did Su Mucheng have a way to burst him down? It was hard not to think of this question. Even though Su Mucheng was a high DPS ss, she didn¡¯t brute force things. She would often set up subtle traps that were only understood after being caught inside. ( ) Pan Lin and Li Yibo looked at one another. They wanted to say something, but were too afraid to say it, fearing that their faces would get pped. They didn¡¯t dare make any predictions for any of the yers today, let alone someone like Su Mucheng who was so close to Ye Xiu. Just this rtionship alone scared them. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± The two called for everyone not to ask them and instead wait to see it for themselves. And so everyone watched. The Samsara fans were worried and anxious. The Happy fans were filled with energy and hope. 90%... 80%... 70%... 60%... Because Lu Boyuan had held the upper hand at the start of the fight, Dancing Rain hadn¡¯t been able to deal much damage to him. As a result, most of the damage had been dealt starting from this moment. Starting from around 90%, Chaotic Cloudy Mountain¡¯s health dropped in chunks as he approached the stgmite. Not enough, no? That was what everyone was thinking. However, Su Mucheng had only now retracted her Mounted Gun. No, to be more precise, her Mounted Gun¡¯s duration was up. She hadn¡¯t cancelled it. Dancing Rain moved and began chasing Chaotic Cloudy Mountain. But because she had been attacking from a fixed spot previously, Chaotic Cloudy Mountain had moved away from the center of her firing line. Even though she could still reach him, her attack rate couldn¡¯tpare to before and she couldn¡¯t restrict his movements. As a result, Chaotic Cloudy Mountain began moving much faster than before. Soon, he was next to the stgmite. Then, he circled around behind it. If Dancing Rain wanted to attack him, she would need to go around in a huge circle to get to a different angle. That... was it? The people who had been worried about Lu Boyuan felt like their worries had been for nothing. As for the people who had their hopes up for Su Mucheng, their hopes were destroyed. ¡°This... this...¡± Pan Lin and Li Yibo stuttered. They had been too afraid to make any statements when she set up a Mounted Gun. Now that they saw that nothing ended up happening with it, they were still too afraid to say anything. Everything else seemed to be a profound mystery, and the two didn¡¯t know where to start. The fight suddenly stopped. Chaotic Cloudy Mountain, now hiding behind the stgmite, had 42% of his health left. He had taken tons of damage escaping from Su Mucheng¡¯s firing line. After all, Dancing Rain had set up a Mounted Gun. All of her attacks had been drastically buffed. But he was able to escape. He had won an opportunity to turn things around. He likely would not have had as good of an oue if he had advanced or retreated. Lu Boyuan was thankful for choosing the third option. As for Su Mucheng? From the eyes of the viewers, she had simply been trying to deal as much damage as possible. It didn¡¯t seem as if she had any intentions of stopping him from reaching the stgmite nor did it seem like she had any ideas for what woulde afterwards. This shouldn¡¯t be a mistake that a pro yer made. People who liked conspiracy theories suspected that she was intentionally sandbagging. But thinking of Su Mucheng¡¯s rtionship with Ye Xiu and how she had practically volunteered to join a grassroots team like Happy, sandbagging didn¡¯t make any sense. What is she thinking? Whether it was the fans who supported Samsara or the fans who supported Lu Boyuan, they all felt a little bit suspicious. Anyone with a bit of Glory knowledge would have given up on a bit of damage from Mounted Gun to chase after Lu Boyuan¡¯s Chaotic Cloudy Mountain, no? The camera focused on Dancing Rain. In this situation, Pan Lin and Li Yibo had to say something. ¡°Uh, Lu Boyuan has sessfully escaped from Su Mucheng¡¯s firing line!¡± Pan Lin summarized what had happened. ¡°Su Mucheng¡¯s offense was very powerful because she didn¡¯t stop using her Mounted Gun,¡± Li Yibo wasn¡¯t going to fall behind. ¡°But why didn¡¯t she stop using her Mounted Gun?¡± Pan Lin asked. ¡°Yes, why didn¡¯t she?¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°YOU TWO!!¡± Someone from behind them shouted at them. People would usually be more respectful of Li Yibo since he was a guestmentator, but right now, Li Yibo was being yelled at along with Pan Lin. The director¡¯s patience was reaching its limits. ¡°If Su Mucheng had given up on her Mounted Gun earlier and chased after Chaotic Cloudy Mountain, do you think she would be in a better spot, Coach Li?¡± Pan Lin could only move on to a different topic. ¡°On the surface, yes,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Okay!¡± Pan Lin nodded his head. ¡°But for some reason, she didn¡¯t do that,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Yes yes,¡± Pan Lin nodded his head again. What was this reason? Everyone wanted to know what this reason was! ¡°We¡¯ll see,¡± Li Yibo said. Pan Lin wanted to cry. To think Li Yibo would still use his trademark escape tactic at this crucial moment. Pan Lin was wondering whether ¡°We¡¯ll see¡± would be a trending meme tomorrow. Would people use that to make fun of their ipetence? In any case, the words had been said. Li Yibo couldn¡¯t say it again. Pan Lin didn¡¯t want to bring trouble onto himself, so he might as well just let it be. The camera focused on Dancing Rain. Nothing unexpected that was worthy of a ¡°let¡¯s wait and see¡± happened. Su Mucheng just calmly packed up her Mounted Gun and then started moving horizontally to get to a different angle. Everything was calm as if none of the previous crazy attacks had happened. It was as if the match had reset back to when the two came across each other the first time. Chaotic Cloudy Mountain had taken cover behind a stgmite, while Su Mucheng started searching for him bit by bit. Everything was the same as before. The only difference was that Chaotic Cloudy Mountain was at 42% health, while Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain was at 87% health. 42% versus 87%. There was a difference in health between the twopared to before.Chaotic Cloudy Mountain was losing, and right now, Chaotic Cloudy Mountain was far away from Dancing Rain. The situation seemed to favor Su Mucheng. Pan Lin and Li Yibo were at least able to make this sort of analysis. At the end, Li Yibo suddenly nked out. A thought suddenly sprung into his mind as he watched Dancing Rain¡¯s calm movements. Could it be... Su Mucheng knew that even now, she held the advantage. There had been no need to use that opportunity before to kill off Chaotic Cloudy Mountain in one go. That was why she hadn¡¯t cancelled her Mounted Gun, instead dealing as much damage as she could. She could still be calm now because she had a huge lead. There was no need to be nervous or worried. It was Lu Boyuan who would be feeling those emotions. The Lu Boyuan, who was still rejoicing that he had escaped from Su Mucheng¡¯s firing line. He would probably soon realize it. Escaping wasn¡¯t anything worth celebrating. Su Mucheng wouldn¡¯t let him easily recover from the lead that she had gotten. Su Mucheng was confidence in this, and this confidence was her true assault. Chapter 1602 - A Fully Deserved Win

Chapter 1602: A Fully Deserved Win

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Artillery shells began being fired again. Before Su Mucheng circled around to where she could see Lu Boyuan, she began using the ssh damage from her Launcher attacks to hit behind the stgmite. An Electronic Eye was released again to expand her view from another angle. Step by step, steadily and surely. Su Mucheng yed patiently. Her attacks weren¡¯t dense, even though she was using more normal attacks. Normal attacks didn¡¯t use mana. Their threat was low, but they were AoE attacks nheless. She didn¡¯t know where exactly Chaotic Cloudy Mountain was located, but it didn¡¯t matter if her attacks hit. If they hit, then it would deal some damage. If they didn¡¯t, then it would scare him. Lu Boyuan was indeed feeling the pressure. He had thought of the possibility that Su Mucheng would chase after him, but he hadn¡¯t expected her to y so patiently. Artillery shell after artillery shellnded beside Chaotic Cloudy Mountain. Sometimes, theynded far from him. Other times, theynded close to him. Evidently, the other side wasn¡¯t certain of his location. But at the same time, Lu Boyuan didn¡¯t know her location. When he had taken cover behind the stgmite, he had turned around to confirm her location onest time. However, it had been some time since then. As a result, he had no way of figuring out how far away Su Mucheng was from him. He had no way of knowing whether rushing out from hiding would be an opportunity for him. He also had no way of knowing how much cover the stgmite was giving him. All that remained was pressure. Explosions were still happening all around him. Lu Boyuan hadn¡¯t forgotten that Su Mucheng had Electronic Eye. The Electronic Eye didn¡¯t need to be ced right in front of him. As long as it was looking at him from a different angle than Dancing Rain, Su Mucheng would be able to attack him more precisely. Her calm attacks showed that she was still feeling him out. He couldn¡¯t keep waiting. He needed to act, but should he advance or retreat? He needed to make a decision. Lu Boyuan checked his surroundings. The terrain wasn¡¯t ideal. He could try and move towards another stgmite. It was somewhat far though, so this third option didn¡¯t seem to be a good one this time. Could it be... Su Mucheng had intentionally let him move here? Had she known that this ce was a dead end? No, it couldn¡¯t be considered a dead end. Luo Boyuan was familiar with the map. When he had looked at this stgmite, he had checked which nearby ones he could move to. But now... Lu Boyuan turned around. The direction he wanted to move towards would leave him open to Dancing Rain¡¯s attacks. This path hadn¡¯t originally been a dead end. However, Su Mucheng had blocked the path, turning it into one. He had fallen into Su Mucheng¡¯s grasp. This was why she was calm and unhurried. Okay! Even if that was the case, he couldn¡¯t hesitate. He was trapped in a corner, and his only choice was to force his way out of it. Facing this predicament, Lu Boyuan didn¡¯t be discouraged. Instead, he strengthened his resolve because there was no other way out. He would have to create his own bloody path. Chaotic Cloudy Mountain spun around to the other side of the stgmite, exposing half of his body to the open. Dancing Rain saw him. Her Electronic Eye saw him too. Su Mucheng reacted quickly, immediately adjusting her aim and firing at him. Chaotic Cloudy Mountain hastily pulled back, but the explosionnded right beside him. The ssh damage hit him, and Chaotic Cloudy Mountain rolled on the ground to reduce the knockback. Then, he got up and went to the other side to try again. Left or right? Su Mucheng only had two choices. As a result, Lu Boyuan had Chaotic Cloudy Mountain expose his left side to as a feint to shift her attention over to the left. Then, he immediately rushed out from the opposite side to the right. He was fighting for this tiny opening. Last chance! Lu Boyuan knew it was hisst chance. Chaotic Cloudy Mountain moved like the wind as he charged towards Dancing Rain. Boom! Su Mucheng fired at him as she jumped back, using the recoil to retreat. Dancing Rain didn¡¯t try to stand her ground and attack. With Chaotic Cloudy Mountain charging towards her relentlessly, she needed to keep away from him. Fire and smoke surrounded Chaotic Cloudy Mountain. He dodged and ran. There was only one option left for him: get closer. If he could get close to her, even if he was at hisst breath, he would still have a chance. One advanced, while the other retreated. A chase had begun. The distance was slowly closing, but Chaotic Cloudy Mountain¡¯s health was slowly dropping too. From 42% to 35% to 30% to 20%... I can catch her! Lu Boyuan was ecstatic. He had calcted it. He would be able to hang on until he reached Dancing Rain. This was the small opening that he had fought for in the beginning. That small opening allowed Lu Boyuan to perceive that Su Mucheng¡¯s offense wasn¡¯t perfect. Her tempo was slightly off, and the distance hadn¡¯t been perfect for her firing line. She had put pressure on him and blocked off his escape, but it wasn¡¯t nearly as focused and oppressive as before. I can do it! I can do it! This time, I have to seize this opportunity properly. I don¡¯t have much health, but it doesn¡¯t matter. 10% is enough as long as I don¡¯t let Dancing Rain escape. Five steps! Five steps away! The next step he took would be the turning point. Once Su Mucheng was five steps away, there would be huge holes in her Launcher¡¯s offense. Su Mucheng might be able to use her experience to cut that distance down to three or four steps, but nevertheless, with this next step, her threat would be drastically reduced. He would be the one in control! Lu Boyuan stared intently at Dancing Rain. He couldn¡¯t make any mistakes. Suddenly, he saw Dancing Rain suddenly put away her handcannon and take out a rifle. Gun Switching Style? Lu Boyuan felt his heart tighten. The Gun Switching Style or the Weapon Switching Style had its clever uses inbat. One of these uses was to help give the character another skill, since a skill could be attached to each weapon. Dancing Rain had suddenly switched to a Rifle. Perhaps it was to increase her attack speed, but Launchers that didn¡¯t use their ss-specific weapon would deal significantly less damage. In addition, they lose the bonus from their ss advancement skill ¡°Heavy Gunfire Control¡±. All of their skills would be less effective. As a result, she wouldn¡¯t be using her Launcher skills to retake control. What¡¯s more, the rifle was only slightly faster than the handcannon. Then... it was very likely that the bonus skill on the rifle could turn things around. What could it be? Luckily, she wasn¡¯t an unspecialized, so there was no need to consider skills from all 24 sses. He could narrow it down to the 4 Gunner sses. However, instantlying up with an answer was too difficult. He could only be wary of it. At this moment, the rifle began to fire at him. What is it? Lu Boyuan opened his eyes wide. He noticed something rise up from Dancing Rain¡¯s feet. It was a Mounted Gun. What? Lu Boyuan wasn¡¯t the only one surprised. Hadn¡¯t Mounted Gun just been used? This Level 75 skill¡¯s cooldown wasn¡¯t so short. It couldn¡¯t a Mounted Gun from her rifle. If the skill added to the weapon wasn¡¯t a new skill, then the skill level would be raised by one. It didn¡¯t mean that the user would have two of the same skill. It wasn¡¯t possible for it to be a Mounted Gun. Switching to a rifle wouldn¡¯t refresh the skill and get rid of its cooldown. Uh? Refresh? He understood now. It was the Sharpshooter skill: Dual Load. It was a skill that let the user instantly refresh a skill on cooldown, and Su Mucheng had chosen to refresh Mounted Gun. So it¡¯s like that... Lu Boyuan let out a bitterugh. He hadn¡¯t expected Su Mucheng toe out with this move. This was his loss. Grappler grab skills were high priority moves, but there were things that couldn¡¯t be grabbed such as the Summoner¡¯s Devil World Flower. Once it put down its roots, it could not be moved. Grappler grab skills would only deal damage. There would be no secondary effects. To put it simply, grab skills only dealt damage when used against targets that could not be moved. A Launcher using Mounted Gun was considered a target that could not be moved. His grabs would only deal damage. He wouldn¡¯t be able to stop Dancing Rain from attacking. Mounted Gun would increase her attack power by a massive amount. It would also increase her defense and give her Super Armor. There was no way to stop a Launcher using Mounted Gun from attacking. Su Mucheng could easily finish him off. She would simply have to sacrifice a bit of health to do so. Boom! A Satellite Beam descended, and Chaotic Cloudy Mountain fell. Chaotic Cloudy Mountain didn¡¯t have much health left. He could not retreat. During his final moments, he could only try to deal as much damage as possible to Dancing Rain. When he fell, he was able to take out 28% of Dancing Rain¡¯s health. Even though his grabs didn¡¯t have secondary effects, just the damage alone was frightening. Unfortunately, Chaotic Cloudy Mountain didn¡¯t have much health left. If not, if he could survive a bit longer, it would be hard to say who would win. Happy¡¯s Su Mucheng had won with 59% health, giving Happy a substantial lead. This fight had the clearest winner and loser in the group arena so far. In the match between Jiang Botao and Mo Fan, when Jiang Botao had no skills avable, Mo Fan had given him quite the beating. In this match, although Lu Boyuan was able to take out 28% of Dancing Rain¡¯s health during his final moments, much more than what Su Mucheng did to him during that period of time, it couldn¡¯t really be said that he had the upper hand the majority of the battle. Ever since Su Mucheng was able to escape from his grasp, Su Mucheng tookplete control over the fight. She fully deserved this win. Chapter 1603 - Believe in the Power of Love

Chapter 1603: Believe in the Power of Love

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi In the group arena, Happy finally established a clear lead for themselves. Lu Boyuan quietly left the stage. The Samsara fans in the stadium didn¡¯t me him though. In this round, no matter who won or lost, it would be very easy to widen the gap between the two teams. This was something that any experienced Glory yer would understand, simply due to the two yer¡¯s sses. One was a Launcher, and the other was a Grappler. If an appropriate distance was maintained, the Grappler would simply have no way tond attacks on the Launcher; if the Grappler could close the distance andtch on to the Launcher, the Launcher wouldn¡¯t be able to put up a proper fight. Victory and defeat would be determined by the to-and-fro of controlling the distance. The resulting difference in health would definitely be influenced by the disparity in distance control between the two yers, something decided by the uniqueness of their sses. In the end, the result really was determined by such logic. Samsara still had two yers left. Would they be able to close the gap? The audience gazed at Samsara¡¯s yer bench, waiting for their fourth yer to take the stage. Du Ming! Samsara¡¯s fourth yer was Du Ming, meaning that one of their ace yers, Sun Xiang, was set toe out as their fifth, a somewhat conservative arrangement. After Zhou Zekai was the first to take the stage, the one viewed as the second best in 1v1s, Sun Xiang, wasn¡¯t their third or fourth yer, but instead theirst. The purpose for this was already something that people had started to discuss as soon as the list of yers for the group arena had first been broadcasted. But at this time, when Samsara had fallen behind, needing to win a two versus two and a half, having Du Ming go up first and Sun Xiang bringing up the rear seemed more stable. Conservative, but also stable. As Du Ming rose from the yer benches while talking to his teammates, he couldn¡¯t help but cast a nce at Happy¡¯s yer bench. But no matter how many times he swept his gaze across, Tang Rou still continued to single-mindedly watch the review of the previous round that was being yed on therge TV screen. ¡°What¡¯s the point in looking, it¡¯s not like anyone¡¯s looking back!¡± Someone on Samsara¡¯s side noticed Du Ming¡¯s wandering gaze and said. ¡°Could she be avoiding me?¡± Du Ming said to himself. ¡°You joker! Quickly get on stage!¡± Most of the Samsara yers couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Du Ming raised his head, looking at the list of yers for both teams disyed on therge screen. If he wanted to face off against Tang Rou, he had no choice but to fight till the very end! That meant that not only did he have to beat Su Mucheng, whose character was still at 59% health, he also had to beat their next yer, Fang Rui...... He had to do his best! Du Ming silently clenched his fists, firmly walking towards the stage. ¡°Is this why you kept suggesting that he y fourth?¡± Jiang Botao watched all of Du Ming¡¯s actions and asked the Cleric yer, Fang Minghua. ¡°Believe in the power of love!¡± Fang Minghua wore an experienced look on his face. As one of the few married yers in the Glory Alliance, he felt that he had a particr authority on the topic. On top of that, most of the yers in themunity were still very young, and were always on theputer, meaning that most of them didn¡¯t even have a girlfriend. ¡°At the very least... it¡¯s safe,¡± Jiang Botao evidently didn¡¯t allow for this arrangement of yers due to such a childish-sounding reason. More importantly, he believed that having Sun Xiang as the fifth yer to bring up the rear was a more dependable decision. So in the end, Samsara¡¯s decision meant that they would bear witness to ¡°the power of love¡±. ¡°Happy¡¯s group arena arrangements almost always seem to have Tang Rou as their anchor. By putting Du Ming as the fourth yer, if he happens to directly run into Tang Rou, he will use everything he has to defeat her, to make her take note of his abilities. If he doesn¡¯t run into Tang Rou, then he will use everything he has to kill his way to this goal.¡± Once again, Fang Minghua expounded on why he believed in this particr arrangement. ¡°Brilliant,¡± Jiang Botao nodded and said. Everyone else waspletely speechless. Perhaps only their vice-captain would be able to ept all of these things without batting an eyelid! Everyone felt that Du Ming¡¯s looked extremely solemn and tragic as he walked onto the stage. What exactly was he fighting for? Du Ming walked onto the stage and entered his yer booth. A new round began as the characters loaded in. Within Samsara, Du Ming could definitely be considered part of the main force, even though his fame wasn¡¯t as resounding as Zhou Zekai and the rest. That being said, in the recent few years, Samsara had invested more and more into their team, making remarkable improvements to all of their characters. Even his de Master, Moon-Luring Frost could now be counted as being mostly kitted out in Silver gear. The Lightsaber in his hands, Ice Shards, didn¡¯t have a high-ss sounding name, but after repeated refinement, it was now considered to be one of ¡°Glory¡¯s Top Ten Swords¡± by many yers, so it was clearly exceptional. Deep breaths! Du Ming calmed himself. At this time, he couldn¡¯t afford to think too much about Tang Rou, who had yet to take the field. If he wanted to have a decisive battle with her, he still had to get past the next two obstacles. Now, he would concentrate and take out Su Mucheng first. Battle start! . Du Ming¡¯s attitude was resolute. Moon-Luring Frost quickly set off, directly moving towards the center path. On Su Mucheng¡¯s side, Dancing Rain also didn¡¯t opt to take a roundabout way, and simrly headed for the centre. However, she knew that the center path had a stctite running from top to bottom, which would block her view of the other side. As such, Dancing Rain strategically headed in a slightly nted direction from the beginning, so that her view wouldn¡¯t be blocked by the stctite. Advance! The distance between the two characters continued to shrink. Just when the respective yers had advanced halfway, Du Ming¡¯s Moon-Luring Frost instead changed his direction, heading horizontally to the side. He didn¡¯t resolutely take the middle path, as everyone had expected. Once he had taken the middle path halfway, he suddenly started to take a roundabout route. The roundabout route wasn¡¯t that far away, but with the field of view from the strategic angle that Su Mucheng had Dancing Rain take, she wouldn¡¯t be able to notice Moon-Luring Frost¡¯s movement. With regards to using the stgmites in this map, all of Samsara¡¯s yers were extremely masterful. With the final path that Du Ming¡¯s Moon-Luring Frost took, instead of calling it a roundabout route, it was more like the strategic angle that Su Mucheng had taken, slightly offset from the centre. It was just that this slight nt made full use of the distributions of the stctites. Obviously, this was a route that Samsara had researched to advance towards the center while still being able to conceal oneself. Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain reached the middle of the map and stopped moving. Seeing that her opponent hadn¡¯t appeared, that meant that he hadn¡¯t taken the middle path, or that he had hidden himself... Even though she didn¡¯t exactly know what trick Du Ming had pulled, after these few rounds, the way in which Samsara used the stgmites in this map was something that an experienced yer like Su Mucheng could already faintly infer. Instead of advancing, Su Mucheng had Dancing Rain use an Electronic Eye. Afterwards, Su Mucheng began advancing again, but she maintained an appropriate distance with each and every stctite within her field of view. Her footsteps were so soft that the match was suddenly devoid of sound, as if someone had muted it. Through their omniscient point of view, the audience could see that both the characters were moving closer to each other, step by step. However, Dancing Rain maintaining a cautious distance from any stgmite meant that Du Ming didn¡¯t have any opportunity to make a move. The de Master wasn¡¯t like the Grappler that required a zero-distance confrontation, but it still couldn¡¯t take a long-ranged fight. In reality, this match actually followed very simr logic to the previous one. What would happen next? Everyone held their breaths and watched on. Chapter 1604 - Extraordinary Du Ming

Chapter 1604: Extraordinary Du Ming

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Moon Luring Frost¡¯s head suddenly poked out from behind the stgmite. Boom! Cannonfire immediately shot towards him. It was certainly unfortunate timing for Moon Luring Frost. He hade out just when Dancing Rain was aimed towards him. When Su Mucheng saw him, she immediately pulled the trigger. The artillery shells were aimed at the edges of the stgmite instead of directly towards Moon Luring Frost. Su Mucheng had taken into ount that Du Ming¡¯s Moon Luring Frost would be able to take cover in time. As a result, she went for the ssh damage instead, while simultaneously having Dancing Rain circle around to get to a different angle. However, Moon Luring Frost didn¡¯t take cover. He came out of hidingpletely. The artillery shell exploded, and the shockwave spread out, but Moon Luring Frost was unaffected. How? Dancing Rain was startled. Moon Luring Frost suddenly rushed out. Behind him were one, two, three, four, five Moon Luring Frosts followed behind in quick session. Shadow Steps! Du Ming had used Shadow Steps. The Moon Luring Frost that had been unaffected by the first shot was evidently a fake shadow. The shadows created from Shadow Steps were different from Ninja shadow clones. Shadow Steps produced afterimages, which couldn¡¯t be damaged. As long as the skill wasn¡¯t interrupted, these afterimages could not be destroyed. To interrupt the skill, you needed to hit the true body. Du Ming was able to produce six shadows. He had the ability to produce more, but not to this level of perfection. Su Mucheng had already eliminated one of the possibilities with her first shot, but which one among the other five was the real one? Su Mucheng couldn¡¯t distinguish between them from observation alone. In that case, she could only test them out one by one using attacks. Gatling Gun! Dancing Rain lifted up a Gatling Gun and swept across. The bullets flew towards the five untested Moon Luring Frosts. However, the five Moon Luring Frosts weren¡¯t just standing there like sitting ducks. Under Du Ming¡¯s control, all of them went in different directions to hide and dodge the iing attacks. The audience suddenly realized that when Du Ming chose to hide behind this specific stgmite, his objective hadn¡¯t simply been because he could no longer move covertly after reaching it. When the shadows from Shadow Steps scattered, the arrangement of the surrounding stgmites was perfect for their escape. To dodge the Gatling Gun, the five shadows went straight for the closest stgmite. This didn¡¯t seem to be an impromptu decision. It seemed more like something he had practiced. Du Ming had clearly studied this map on his own in order to coordinate his Shadow Step with the surrounding terrain. Su Mucheng realized that the situation wasn¡¯t good. With the shadows scattered, she didn¡¯t know which one to target. She didn¡¯t know which one posed the most threat to her. The terrain was perfect for Du Ming right now. Retreat first. Su Mucheng had Dancing Rain retreat. However, Du Ming didn¡¯t stop to rest after disrupting Su Mucheng¡¯s offense. The shadows immediately rushed out again,ing towards her from different directions. Which one was real? Let alone Su Mucheng, even the viewers didn¡¯t know. Which one was the real threat? Five shadows, five swords shing with a dangerous light. Su Mucheng discovered that she had no safe way to escape. Under Du Ming¡¯s meticulously practiced pursuit, from the scattered shadows back to abined assault, all of her retreat paths were blocked. Her only choice was to figure out which one was real and attack it, or run away and leave it up to luck. Her chances were quite high. There was only one real one. All the others were fake and wouldn¡¯t actually deal any damage to her. If she chose one to rush towards, there was a high probability that she would run into a fake one. But pro de Masters wouldn¡¯t just watch quietly as the opponent ran recklessly towards one of the shadows. They would adjust what their shadows did depending on their opponent¡¯s movements. The shadow that you run towards might try to avoid you, but that didn¡¯t mean it was necessarily the fake one. The shadow charging towards you filled with killing intent might not be the real one. Experienced de Masters would control their shadows to make it very difficult to tell which one was real or fake. Choosing which one to go towards wasn¡¯t as simple as a gambling on chance. It would also test the opponent¡¯s courage and resolve. Which one will she choose? Du Ming stared intently at Dancing Rain. He was certain that Su Mucheng would end up choosing one of the shadows to move towards, but no matter which one she chose, Du Ming had a way to make Dancing Rain take damage. He was confident because he had practiced this Shadow Step formation numerous times. The distance between any two shadows seemed random, but in reality, the distance had been carefully studied so that it was optimal. And then, through practice, he was able to set up this formation in a short amount of time. Come! Choose one! Let¡¯s end this fight. Du Ming was waiting. Finally, Dancing Rain moved. However, she didn¡¯t seem to move towards any of the shadows. She moved towards the center of theirbined attacks. What is she thinking? Du Ming stared nkly at her. Dancing Rain lifted her arm, pointing her cannon into the air as if she were giving out a signal. Satellite Beam! Du Ming immediately recognized what skill she nned on using. Had she somehow figured out which one was real? Impossible! Du Ming had even watched his own recordings when he practiced this five Shadow Step assault. He didn¡¯t remember which one was the real body, and he couldn¡¯t figure out which one was the real body either. Du Ming¡¯s execution of this tactic had reached perfection. There was no way she knew. She was probably bluffing, baiting me into making a mistake! Du Ming concluded. His control over his Shadow Steps was unaffected. The shadows grew closer and closer. Boom! The Satellite Beam descended, unexpectedly with Dancing Rain in the middle. The smaller pirs of light spinning around the main pir, swept through the surroundings. Since I can¡¯t get you to make a mistake, then I¡¯ll just attack all five! Six pirs of light spread outwards. The five shadows were too close. Two of them were immediately swallowed by two of the pirs. These two shadows weren¡¯t affected by the attack, fakes. Three more! Su Mucheng was just about to check them, when a sword light shed in front of her. A blue light tore through the Satellite Beam. Meteor Form! The sword light was like a meteor, weaving between two smaller light pirs, straight into the main light pir. A streak of red blood sshed into the air. Then, Curving Wind Form! The blood suddenly curved back in the opposite direction, bringing Dancing Rain along with it. Colliding Stab! After two Level 75 de Master skills, Du Ming followed with a low-level Berserker skill. However, this skill was the key to breaking open this situation. Moon Luring Frost¡¯s weapon, Lingering Ice, pressed against Dancing Rain¡¯s stomach. When a de Master used Colliding Stab, the attack wouldn¡¯t have as fearsome of a knockback. But it was enough to carry along the opponent outwards. Moon Luring Frost escaped from the Satellite Beam¡¯s range, dragging Dancing Rain along with him. The stadium erupted with thunderous apuse! Du Ming had made a brilliant y. The AoE from the Launcher¡¯s Satellite Beam seemed to be nonexistent to him. Such precise movements and attacks deserved the apuse. ¡°Look, this is the power of love!!¡± Fang Minghua pped his leg,ughing at Du Ming. The other Samsara yers nodded their heads and apuded. Whether it was the power of love or not, Du Ming had made a beautiful y. It was an exceptional disy of skill that could definitely woo any girl. Thinking of this, several Samsara yers nced towards Happy¡¯s seats, at Tang Rou. But what they saw was Tang Rou watching the match intently. She seemed to have an expression of worry on her face. It didn¡¯t look like she had been enchanted at all by Du Ming¡¯s incredible y. It¡¯s not enough, Du Ming! A bit more! Du Ming¡¯s teammates cheered him on. Du Ming continued to perform, but he wasn¡¯t thinking about all that. Beating the opponent in front of him was everything right now. He had to focus on this goal. Tang Rou? She might be one source of motivation, but she wouldn¡¯t be on his mind right now. He only had one thing on his mind: beat his opponent. Sword light shed. With the Colliding Stabnding, he had closed the distance between himself and Dancing Rain. Moon Luring Frost immediately started his assault, using the blossoming blood to perform a brightly-colored dance. Beautiful! The crowd apuded again. He had dragged Dancing Rain out of the Satellite Beam beautifully, and his follow-up had been beautiful as well. Su Mucheng wasn¡¯t going to just have Dancing Rain stand there like a dead tree. She kept searching for a chance to escape, but the interweaving sword light locked her in ce. She would asionally find an opportunity to attack from close-range, but these attacks never created any substantial opportunities for her. She didn¡¯t give up, but even when Dancing Rain fell, no opportunity hade. Onebo to death! Even though Dancing Rain only had 59% health to begin with, killing her in onebo was an incredible performance from Du Ming. His Moon Luring Frost had only lost 12% of his health. Du Ming had closed the 59% lead by 47%. There was only a difference in 12% health between the two sides. Du Ming didn¡¯t get too pleased with himself over this point. The instant Dancing Rain was killed, he immediately waved away Su Mucheng from his mind. Next! Du Ming was already thinking. There was a bit of a gap in his thoughts right afterwards: if I win the next one, then I can meet with Tang Rou. And his next opponent was Fang Rui and his Boundless Sea. Chapter 1605 - An Undeserving Pay

Chapter 1605: An Undeserving Pay

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi ¡°Du Ming¡¯s in really good condition today. Be careful,¡± Ye Xiu said to Fang Rui. ¡°In better condition than me?¡± Fang Rui scoffed. ¡°Haha,¡± Ye Xiuughed. ¡°What¡¯s ¡®haha¡¯ supposed to mean!¡± Fang Rui could feel the disdain from Ye Xiu¡¯sugh. ¡°You¡¯re getting paid the most out of all of us. Please,¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Peh!¡± Fang Rui wasn¡¯t going to fall for Ye Xiu¡¯s trap. He turned around and headed towards the stage. However, his actions didn¡¯t match his thoughts. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t wrong. He was the highest-paid yer on Happy, and it wasn¡¯t even close. But ever since the yoffs began, what had he been able to aplish? He hadn¡¯t beenpletely useless, of course, but not beingpletely useless wasn¡¯t really deserving of having the highest pay on the team. The core yer on the team was usually the highest paid yer. Fang Rui knew that he wasn¡¯t the core. Even so, he should at least be a deciding factor in the matches to correspond with that pay. But what had he been able to do thus far? He had only been a bit of use in the yoffs. Wei Chen, who was practically a dying grandpa in the pro scene, had more highlights than him. There was also Luo Ji, a college student who barely even yed in the regr season. All of them had made ys that had won the team the game. As for him? He couldn¡¯tpare with Ye Xiu, fine. But not being able topare with a young rookie and an elderly grandpa? What¡¯s going on? Fang Rui asked himself. In particr, in their third and final game against Tyranny, he had been carried by his teammates to victory. He had been extremely unhappy with his performance. He had been hoping to redeem himself against Samsara. In their first game against Samsara, he had been Happy¡¯s third yer in the group arena. In the end, he had lost to Sun Xiang, who had been Samsara¡¯s third yer as well. In the teampetition, he continued to perform like he was just a ceholder in the team. The deepest impression that people got from him that match was when he was killed. What am I doing? He had repeatedly underperformed during the yoffs. Fang Rui felt like he should have already lost his position. However, Fang Rui continued to send him up. The team¡¯s trust in him only made him feel more pressured. I have to change! What do I need to do? Fang Rui said to himself as he came across Su Mucheng. ¡°Be careful. He¡¯s in really good condition today,¡± Su Mucheng said to him. ¡°Fuck, are you two colluding?¡± Fang Rui replied. ¡°What?¡± Su Mucheng was a bit confused, but quickly realized that someone must have said something simr to Fang Rui, and she knew who that someone was. ¡°As if there was any need to collude,¡± Su Mucheng chuckled. Fang Rui was speechless. True. It was pretty obvious that Du Ming was ying really well today. How could Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng not be able to tell? The two were just reminding him and also worrying for him. ¡°Rx,¡± Fang Rui smiled at Su Mucheng, ¡°I, Fang Rui, am worthy of my name!¡± ¡°Haha,¡± Su Muchengughed. ¡°Haha, what haha. You¡¯re bing more and more like him, you know that?¡± Fang Rui cursed. ¡°Good luck!¡± Su Mucheng didn¡¯t bother bickering with Fang Rui. ¡°Do you mind grabbing me some hot water? I¡¯m going to need a drink after I beat him,¡± Fang Rui waved his arms. Then, he turned around and continued to walk towards the stage. He entered the yer booth, sucked in a deep breath, swiped his ount card, and loaded into the game. The seventh round of the group arena. Happy¡¯s fourth yer, Fang Rui, versus Samsara¡¯s fourth yer, Du Ming. ¡°Don¡¯t block my way!!¡± As soon as the match began, Fang Rui immediately yelled out into the chat. ¡°Don¡¯t block my way!¡± Du Ming wasn¡¯t going to be outdone. Moon Luring Frost rushed out. ¡°Come!¡± Fang Rui shouted. Boundless Sea ran around in a circle twice and then crouched down, hiding behind the closest stgmite. The crowd went into an uproar. That was the Fang Rui that everyone knew. Saying such bravado and doing something else wasn¡¯t a feat that just anyone could aplish. Du Ming¡¯s Moon Luring Frost didn¡¯t use the terrain to hide himself as he moved this time. He went straight for the center of the map. As for Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea, he just crouched down behind a stgmite as if he were bored to death. From time to time, he would type into the chat: ¡°Are you here yet?¡± ¡°Why are you so slow?¡± It had been such an intense match so far, but now that thezy Fang Rui hade, it was like an eggnt wilting from the frost. The Samsara fans felt like their energy was being sapped. Fang Rui hadpletely ruined the tense atmosphere in the stadium. The peak-level match had suddenly turned into an in-game 1v1 in the Glory Arena. ¡°I¡¯m here. Where are you?¡± After Du Ming¡¯s Moon Luring Frost reached the center of the map, he replied in the chat. It looked like he was quite familiar with Fang Rui¡¯s personality. You could never believe Fang Rui¡¯s words. Moon Luring Frost looked around and then continued forward towards Happy¡¯s spawn point. ¡°I¡¯m too tired to move. I¡¯m waiting at the spawn point!¡± Fang Rui replied. ¡°Just wait there, so I can hurry up and finish this,¡± Du Ming said. Moon Luring Frost continued to push forward. However, this time, he didn¡¯t move in a straight line. Instead, he did the same as when he yed against Su Mucheng. He chose to use the terrain to move around covertly. ¡°If you¡¯re in such a hurry, why not just GG?¡± Fang Rui asked. The crowd went in an uproar again. Enough of this bullshit. Can¡¯t you be more serious? A lot of people didn¡¯t like how unprofessional Fang Rui was. Samsara started mass booing for the first time, all towards Fang Rui. Fang Rui couldn¡¯t hear them. He continued to talk nonsense. On the other hand, Du Ming¡¯s Moon Luring Frost was getting closer and closer. But because Fang Rui hadn¡¯t done anything since the start of the fight, Du Ming had no way of knowing where Fang Rui was. Was Boundless Sea hiding behind one of these stgmites? Du Ming didn¡¯t move rashly. The home team yers knew better than the away team yers on how to use the map. Moon Lure Frost quietly moved towards a stgmite. He didn¡¯t overlook the possibility that Boundless Sea would happen to be hiding behind it. As a result, he put up his guard as he charged towards it. There was no one there. His lightsaber, Lingering Ice, hit nothing but air. Du Ming wasn¡¯t concerned. He went towards this stgmite and suddenly jumped. One jump, two jumps, three jumps, four jumps. He went up and down four times before finally reaching the top of the stgmite. But it wasn¡¯t like the stgmite was that tall. If he couldn¡¯t see anyone before, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to see anyone. Du Ming¡¯s Moon Luring Frost didn¡¯t even look around. He stared straight at another stgmite that was closeby. Jump! Moon Luring Frost jumped towards that stgmite. Chapter 1606 - You Shouldn’t Have Tried to Play Dirty In Front of Me

Chapter 1606: You Shouldn¡¯t Have Tried to y Dirty In Front of Me

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi This distance! The audience felt their hearts jump. The stgmites scattered around the cave weren¡¯t arranged densely together. Most of the time, the distance between them was too far to cover in a single jump. Du Ming had chosen two rtively close stgmites, but it seemed a bit sketchy. Was he going to make it? Moon Luring Frost fell from the air. It didn¡¯t seem like he would make it. The Samsara fans had already started crying out in rm. Then, they saw Moon Luring Frost take a step in the air. His footnded on the stgmite, and with a push, he was able to bring his entire body over onto it. Apuse! Even though it had just been a normal jump, that final step made it seem like he had just barely made it. The fans couldn¡¯t help but cheer out of joy. With a new view of his surroundings, Du Ming quickly looked around, but Boundless Sea was nowhere to be seen. In the meantime, the viewers also took a look, paying attention to any nearby stgmites. Apart from going back the way he came, it didn¡¯t seem like there was any other stgmite he could jump to. Moon Luring Frost could take a step in the air, but he couldn¡¯t take two steps, could he? The normal yers could tell that this time, there was no way he could jump to any other stgmite. However, Du Ming didn¡¯t seem to have noticed. Moon Luring Frost turned and went for a stgmite that was clearly too far away. This time, not only did their hearts jump along with Moon Luring Frost¡¯s jump, the crowd went straight for cries of rm. There was no way he would reach it. He wouldnd in front of it, and his view would then be blocked. Moon Luring Frost faced the stgmite squarely, showing his determination... But in the game, jumping power was a number. Determination wouldn¡¯t change anything! Then, they noticed that although Moon Luring Frost was facing the stgmite, he was jumping slightly off center. This is? The audience able to immediately figure out Du Ming¡¯s goal using their omniscient view of the map. There was a stctite hanging down from the ceiling. He wanted to jump off this stctite to make a second jump, which would make it possible for him to reach the intended stgmite. That was exactly what happened. Moon Luring Frost went for the stctite first. He pushed off of it and then jumped gently onto the new stgmite. After seeing this jump, the audience immediately started paying attention to the stctites, realizing that there were actually a lot of them that he could use. This sort of jump might be a bit tricky for normal yers to sessfully perform, but there was no way a pro yer would make a mistake at something as fundamental as this. With a new view of his surroundings, Du Ming once again looked around, but he still didn¡¯t see Boundless Sea. However, the audience knew that if continued searching, he would find Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea in the next try if he was lucky. By choosing the stgmite where Boundless Sea was hiding behind, he would end up positioned right above Boundless Sea. Everyone was eager to see this ambush happen, particrly when the one being ambushed was the master of ying dirty. Du Ming was looking for where to go next. All of the Samsara fans were filled with hope. At this point, the Happy fans were starting to question Fang Rui¡¯s inaction. How was he supposed to win if he just sat there doing nothing? Du Ming finally picked a stgmite. The crowd immediately started pping excitedly. Not only was Du Ming ying amazing today, his luck was out of this world. There had been four stgmites that he could have jumped to, and he happened to pick the one that Boundless Sea was hiding at. If that wasn¡¯t luck, what was it? Jump! Moon Luring Frost jumped off a stctite and thennded gently onto his destination. From start to finish, no sound had been made. He could already see Boundless Sea crouching behind the stgmite. As if afraid to startle Fang Rui, the stadium suddenly went silent. The Samsara fans seemed to have put themselves in Du Ming¡¯s situation. Du Ming had to be carefully and quietly make his move. Coming! Moon Luring Frost stepped off the top of the stgmite and suddenly dropped down. His sword descended, leaving an arc of pale blue light. As for Boundless Sea? Everyone quickly looked towards him. Boundless Sea had moved the moment Moon Luring Frost had taken the step. Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea suddenly got up and stepped away calmly, dodging Moon Luring Frost¡¯s attack. Boundless Sea slowly turned his head to look at the sword light shing in front of him. Du Ming was rmed. He didn¡¯t think he had made any noise. He also didn¡¯t see Boundless Sea look up. How had Fang Rui known that he had attacked? Du Ming¡¯s attack had missed, and now, Fang Rui could take advantage of it tounch an attack of his own. Qi Masters were a powerful mid-ranged ss. They were quite threatening at close-range, but not inparison to the other three Fighter sses. By pulling away, he would be able to effortlessly take advantage of the opening, and there was nowhere for Du Ming¡¯s Moon Luring Frost to run to. Boundless Sea had already started gathering qi, ready to attack. I have to act before Ind! Even though he had no idea how Fang Rui had noticed him, it wasn¡¯t the time to ponder over it. His ambush had failed, and he needed to quickly do something before he got caught by Fang Rui¡¯s counterattack. He didn¡¯t have many options though. All he could do was try to make it harder for Fang Rui. As a result, Moon Luring Frost gently twisted his body. His movements needed to be very minute so that it looked natural. He also needed to do it before hended on the ground. Du Ming wanted to push off the stgmite so that he could attack first. But Moon Luring Frost had only just moved a tiny bit, when Boundless Sea pushed out his palms. Dragon Wave! The wave of qi was filled with killing intent. This skill could be controlled after it was shot out. Du Ming could no longer bother with making his movements subtle. Moon Luring Frost straightened his body in a panic and jumped off of the stgmite! His gaze was locked onto Boundless Sea. However, Du Ming discovered that he had no way to attack him. All the attacks that he could make were sealed offpletely by Dragon Wave. Everything had been within Fang Rui¡¯s expectations. Could he dodge this Dragon Wave? Moon Luring Frost didn¡¯t have any ce he could jump off of anymore. If he wanted to dodge while in the air, he could only rely on a skill. He saw the Dragon Wave roaring towards Moon Luring Frost. He had to act immediately. Falling Light de! Sword light shed. Moon Luring Frost dropped straight down. The Dragon Wave wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up with Falling Light de. But Boundless Sea could... Noticing that Du Ming had his attention on Dragon Wave, Fang Rui had Boundless Sea rush forward. Dragon Wave? He had abandoned control over it. Boundless Sea gathered a new wave of qi. Not waiting for Moon Luring Frost¡¯s Falling Light de tond, he threw the qi at him. Du Ming finally had no options left. sh Burst! Boundless Sea struck Moon Luring Frost with his palm. The Falling Light de was interrupted. Qi violently blossomed, sending Moon Luring Frost flying back. Du Ming lost control of his character, and the previous Dragon Wave hit him as well! Fang Rui had chained these two skills to perform a pincer attack from the front and the back. The damage dealt by sh Burst couldn¡¯t be underestimated. Dragon Wave¡¯s effect was annoying. The target hit by it would have decreased attack speed and attack power for a period of time. Moon Luring Frost flew back to where he came from towards that stgmite. Boundless Sea didn¡¯t give chase. Instead, he began gathering qi again. What wasing next? Sky Piercing Strike! Boundless Sea pushed out with his two palms. The gathered qi swallowed the airborne Moon Luring Frost. Du Ming couldn¡¯t attend to what was behind or what was in front. The Sky Piercing Strike made Moon Luring Frost crash even harder into the stgmite. The force of the impact was quite heavy. Bits of sand broke off from the stgmite and fell. Du Ming was stunned. He realized how Fang Rui had noticed him. It turned out that his silent jumping would still give off signs. The stgmite seemed sturdy, but whenever hended, bits of sand would shake off from it, which Fang Rui had unexpectedly noticed. Fang Rui wasn¡¯t nearly as bored as he appeared. He had been very focused. Otherwise, how could he have noticed such a tiny detail? The shaking that he had produced fromnding couldn¡¯tpare to when he crashed into the stgmite due to the Dragon Wave. The bits of sand that fell off would be much smaller, yet Fang Rui had still noticed them. ¡°Your biggest mistake is ying dirty in front of me.¡± A message jumped out in the chat. His words were quite domineering, but when you thought about it more carefully, all of that loftiness seemed to disappear. Wasn¡¯t he basically saying that I¡¯m dirtier than you are? There was no such thing as appearing imposing when ying dirty, yet Fang Rui had made it sound that way. Fang Rui... was indeed very dirty! Chapter 1607 - Everything Hitting

Chapter 1607: Everything Hitting

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi ¡°Yup, you¡¯re dirtier than me,¡± Du Ming unexpectedly replied back to Fang Rui immediately. He seemed quite eager and quite happy to acknowledge it. ¡°Fuck! You can¡¯t lose, even if it¡¯s in being dirty!¡± Lu Boyuan jumped out of his seat. He had been feeling rather unhappy because of his defeat in the group arena. Just when he was feeling particrly sad, he saw Du Ming admitting that he couldn¡¯tpare to his opponent and couldn¡¯t bear it. As for what was beingpared, that wasn¡¯t the point. ¡°Um... well...¡± Fang Minghua coughed. ¡°From the way Tang Rou ys, I don¡¯t think she¡¯s very appreciative of people who y dirty,¡± Jiang Botao said. ¡°Fang Rui hit him right where it hurts!¡± Fang Minghua said. ¡°That¡¯s why he immediately made things clear,¡± Jiang Botao said. ¡°If that¡¯s all he¡¯s concerned about, how is he going to win?¡± Lu Boyuan was very dissatisfied with how Du Ming was letting his emotions affect the match, especially in one as crucial as the finals. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Jiang Botao patted Lu Bouyan¡¯s back, ¡°He¡¯s very focused right now. Even if he¡¯s thinking of Tang Rou, all that will be on his mind is to y his very best. Have trust in him!¡± Lu Boyuan still wanted to say something, but when he saw a new development happening on stage, he was able to restrain himself. After Du Ming replied back to Fang Rui, he immediately counterattacked. There was no dirtiness, only righteousness. He turned to face Boundless Sea, Downwind Sword sh! Sword light flew out. Moon Luring Frost had just crashed into a wall after getting hit by Dragon Wave. His entire body was shaking, making it very difficult for him to attack urately. Even so, Du Ming let out an attack. The Downwind Sword sh collided with Boundless Sea¡¯s qi. de Masters dealt physical damage, while Qi Masters qi dealt magic damage. Physical against magical. It was much harder to calcte which one had higher priority. Boundless Sea had fired a Spirit Reaches to the Rainbow, a Qi Master Awakening skill. Its might didn¡¯t need to be said. On the other hand, Downwind Sword sh was a de Master skill with very high priority. When the two skills collided, there was no interaction between them. The Downwind Sword sh moved right past the qi, striking Boundless Sea. The Spirit Reaches to the Rainbow continued its journey forward, hitting Moon Luring Frost. Hit! Moon Luring Frost was hit again. Fang Rui had ounted for how far Moon Luring Frost would bounce back after crashing into the stgmite. His attack had been extremely precise. However, Fang Rui hadn¡¯t thought that Du Ming would send out an attack of his own in these circumstances. It was a Downwind Sword sh, too. Unfortunately, Du Ming was just a bit too slow. Because Moon Luring Frost had been hit by Dragon Wave. His attack speed and attack power had been reduced. As a result, despite beautifully executing the Downwind Sword sh, it wasn¡¯t as powerful nor as fast as it should have been. Even so, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for Boundless Sea to dodge it. The execution from Du Ming had been too on point. Fang Rui wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid it unless he used a skill. As a result, instead of dodging, he blocked! Fang Rui was able to respond in time due to the attack¡¯s slowed speed. Boundless Sea pushed out with his palms. Qi gathered in front of him and then quickly erged, forming a Qi Wave Shield. Pai! Qi Wave Shield wasn¡¯t a material object. However, when the Downwind Sword sh hit it, the collision still made a sound. The immaterial Qi Wave Shield was like a material object, and it shattered just like one. He had blocked it, but Fang Rui still felt a bit of lingering fear from the attack. The Downwind Sword sh had been slowed because of the Dragon Wave, which gave him enough time to form a Qi Wave Shield. The Downwind Sword sh had been less powerful as well, which made it just weak enough for his Qi Wave Shield to resist it. If the Downwind Sword sh had been faster or stronger, Boundless Sea would have taken a huge blow. Although Boundless Sea was able to block the attack, because he had to deal with it, he wasn¡¯t able to continue hisbo on Moon Luring Frost. As a result, one Moon Luring Frost recovered from the strike from Spirit Reaches to the Rainbow, he used Triple sh to close in onto Boundless Sea. Qi Masters had close-ranged capabilities, but closebat wasn¡¯t their specialty. Against a de Master, who specialized at closebat, most Qi Masters would choose to run away. But Fang Rui was a dirty Qi Master. He seemed to be the type of person who would avoid these sorts of disadvantaged situations, yet he made a surprising move. Spiral Qi Kill! Boundless Sea didn¡¯t retreat. He stood his ground and let out a Spiral Qi Kill! The spiralling qi instantly enveloped arge area in front of Boundless Sea. Du Ming didn¡¯t go into it. He just happened to be on his third sh of his Triple sh, so he changed directions and slid past the Spiral Qi Kill. Without pause, he shed with his sword, using the fastest de Master attack possible, the Level 75 skill, Meteor Form! But this time, before the Meteor Form arrived, it lost its radiance. Moon Luring Frost¡¯s right hand was caught by Boundless Sea¡¯s left hand. Empty Handed de Block! It wasn¡¯t a Qi Master skill. This was the skill Fang Rui had chosen to put on his weapon. Every yer would take advantage of the extra skill that they had. Because not only was it another tool, it was an unknown to the opponent. When used correctly, its first usage in a fight would always shine. Ye Xiu was able to take advantage of this principle almost limitlessly because of his unspecialized character and his special weapon. He could use a total of 12 different skills for the first time... Other sses were different. Everyone only had one opportunity, and because the range of possibilities was much smallerpared to an unspecialized, the opponent could sometimes guess what it was. It wasn¡¯t the case today though. Su Mucheng¡¯s Electronic Eye and Lu Boyuan¡¯s Cloud Grasping Fist had been used to great effect on their first use. Su Mucheng had used Electronic Eye to finish off Jiang Botao effortlessly. Lu Boyuan had used Cloud Grasping Fist to sessfully close in on Dancing Rain, giving himself the upper hand at the start. Unfortunately, he wasn¡¯t able to convert that advantage into a win. Now, Fang Rui had chosen Empty-Handed de Block, and it too was put to great effect. Fang Rui had predicted that Du Ming would easily dodge his Spiral Qi Kill and had used the Empty-Handed de Block in advance, which was how he had been able to block Meteor Form, the de Master¡¯s fastest attack. It was a dismantle skill. Block and then throw. Even if it was only level one, this basic structure would always exist. Boundless Sea blocked the attack and then hit Moon Luring Frost¡¯s stomach. If this skill was used aggressively enough, the throw would send the opponent flying back. However, Boundless Sea had punched very softly. Moon Luring Frost didn¡¯t move an inch after taking the punch. However, Du Ming¡¯s expression had already changed. Fang Rui had given up on the explosiveness of the throw to minimize the throw effect, so he could follow up with his own ss¡¯s offensive moves. Du Ming had no way of dodging because with the ¡°throw¡±, Boundless Sea¡¯s hand was already touching his stomach. The difference between Qi Masters and other sses when they attacked was that Qi Masters didn¡¯t need to make any arm or wrist movements to produce a force. Their attacks relied mainly on qi, which flowed from their inner body. Since his hand was already on Moon Luring Frost, he could immediately attack. The qi quickly traveled from his body to his hands far faster than Moon Luring Frost could swing his arms! Pulse Break: Break Intelligence! Break Intelligence lowered the opponent¡¯s Intelligence stat, which reduced the opponent¡¯s magic attack power and magic resistance. Qi Masters dealt magic damage. Thus, the purpose of this skill was to drastically lower Moon Luring Frost¡¯s weak magic resistance even further so he could maximize his DPS towards him. Once the Pulse Break went into effect, the real offense began. It started with a gentle Cloud Pushing Palm, followed by a Spiral Qi Rush. Thebo was a very standard one. Not a bit of dirtiness could be seen. For the final blow, he ended with Qigong st! After a standardbo, he finished perfectly with a Level 75 skill. Fang Rui didn¡¯t do anything new with hisboing. He ended it with a reliable Qigong st, pouring qi into Moon Luring Frost. The light armor worn by Moon Luring Frost trembled from the violent qi. As his body flew back, blood spurt out from Moon Luring Frost¡¯s mouth. ¡°Admit it, you can¡¯t beat me not just in dirtiness!¡± Fang Rui taunted arrogantly. His attacks had been extremely efficient. Apart from the Spirit Reaches to the Rainbow that missed, all of his other attacks hadnded on Moon Luring Frost. All of it had taken ce within one or two exchanges, yet Moon Luring Frost had already lost 54% of his health. He only had 34% remaining. As for his Boundless Sea? Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea hadn¡¯t lost any health. He was at a perfect 100% health. The entire stadium was dead silent. That shameless and despicable bastard, who just sat there behind a stgmite in the beginning, was somehow dominating Du Ming, who was ying incredible today? Du Ming had shown that he was in amazing form during his match against Su Mucheng. No... even in this match, that Downwind Sword sh showed how well he was ying. Even so, Fang Rui waspletely overwhelming him. Moon Luring Frost climbed onto his feet after getting blown back by the Qigong st and immediately counterattacked. A trace of blood still hung from his mouth due to the damage from the qi. Isn¡¯t he being too impatient? Has he lost his cool? It was hard not to think these thoughts seeing Du Ming¡¯s impatience. However, Fang Rui felt a shiver down his spine. He knew best that Du Ming immediately counterattacking was the biggest threat to him right now. This bastard! He really is ying well today. Fang Rui couldn¡¯t help but admit it. Chapter 1608 - Too Honest

Chapter 1608: Too Honest

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Theboing onto Moon Luring Frost used up many of the skills Boundless Sea had avable. During abo, both sides needed to pay attention to which skills were used. The side performing thebo wanted to leave as few openings as possible for his opponent to take advantage of. The side beingboed wanted to look for opportunities to break out of thebo. Fang Rui didn¡¯t get so carried away that he would leave any huge holes for himself after finishing hisbo. However, because he had chained together so many skills, he didn¡¯t have many skills left to use and his options were rather limited. If Du Ming counterattacked immediately, Fang Rui would be in greater danger. Fang Rui clearly felt this danger. Such a fast counterattack couldn¡¯t have been out of impulse. Du Ming had calmly calcted when exactly his counterattack would be most effective. Du Ming was ying like he was on fire. Boundless Sea had appeared righteous and grand just a moment ago. Within the next second, he became the reincarnation of vulgarity. He was rolling all over the ground, fleeing, and hiding, all to run away from Du Ming¡¯s counterattack. ¡°Du Ming is ying extremely well today,¡± Ye Xiu once again brought up this point. ¡°But he¡¯s too honest,¡± Ye Xiu sighed. ¡°So?¡± Chen Guo didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Hecks variation and finesse,¡± Ye Xiu exined. ¡°Finesse as in... ying dirty?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°You could say that!¡± Ye Xiu thought about it carefully for a moment before nodding his head. Du Ming knew the importance of making the first move and counterattacked immediately. But no matter how threatening he may be, Fang Rui had instantly seen through him. If he had mixed it up a bit, he would have made things much more difficult for Fang Rui. ying dirty required one to pay particr attention towards controlling the pace of a match. The master of ying dirty, Fang Rui, was an expert in this area. Du Ming¡¯s counterattack was too straightforward and honest. Even though he had the initiative, the more time went on, the more feeble he seemed. de Master skills had cooldowns too. Every attempt Du Ming made tond the first blow was making his avable skill pool smaller and smaller. On the other hand, Fang Rui was only focused on running away. Boundless Sea asionally took damage, but he always avoided any critical blows. His skills were graduallying off cooldown. However, Boundless Sea continued doing whatever he could to run away. There didn¡¯t seem to be any indication that he was nning on counterattacking, and it was making Chen Guo extremely worried. ¡°Why isn¡¯t he attacking back?¡± Chen Guo asked Ye Xiu. ¡°Because Du Ming is asking the same question,¡± Ye Xiu said. Chen Guo was confused at first, but she figured it out after some thinking. Fang Rui was doing what Du Ming had beencking previously. He was mixing it up by making Du Ming second-guess himself. It was a way of controlling the tempo. Du Ming felt like Fang Rui was going to start attacking back, but he wasn¡¯t seeing any signs of a counterattack. As a result, Du Ming had no idea what Fang Rui was nning on doing. It was making him uncertain on what he should be doing. Should he continue attacking? Should he slow down the tempo? Should he let out an opening to bait his opponent? His heart was wavering, and all of this could be seen from the way his character was moving! An opening! An obvious opening appeared in Moon Luring Frost¡¯s offense. Normal yers might not have noticed it, but the spectating pro yers immediately saw it. But Fang Rui didn¡¯t do anything. Fang Rui still didn¡¯t act. Boundless Sea was still rolling all over the ce. What is he thinking!! Even the pro yers were starting to get restless. As for Du Ming? He had immediately noticed the opening and panicked. In a fluster, he started thinking of how he could bring things back. However, Fang Rui didn¡¯t act on it. Did he not see it? No way? What is he thinking? In any case, I really got lucky that he missed the mistake I made. I have to focus. Du Ming thought to himself. Spiral Qi Kill! Whirling qi suddenly appeared in front of Moon Luring Frost. Fuck! The reaction from the pro yers were even more intense than the normal yers. After all, most of the audience hadn¡¯t noticed Du Ming¡¯s mistake, so they didn¡¯t understand how sudden the Spiral Qi Kill was. It was as if Du Ming had fallen off a cliff and was climbing back up, but during this time, Fang Rui just stood there, not doing anything. Then, as soon as Du Ming climbed up, narrowly escaping death, Fang Rui ran over and pushed him off. How dirty! How despicable! ¡°I can¡¯t even watch!¡± Thunderp¡¯s Dai Yanqi cried out. Many of the younger pro yers nodded their heads in agreement. They were all too inexperienced to deal with Fang Rui¡¯s dirtiness. The spiralling qi surged. Du Ming had beenpletely caught off guard, but there was still time to dodge it! Du Ming¡¯s condition today was godly. He had somehow reacted in time to this surprise attack. Moon Luring Frost stepped to the side, narrowly dodging the Spiral Qi Kill. Just when he was about to counterattack, he suddenly hesitated. Why does this feel like deja vu? Thest time he counterattacked after narrowly dodging a Spiral Qi Kill, hadn¡¯t Fang Rui caught him with an Empty Handed de Block? Some of the more astute and experienced pro yers noticed Du Ming¡¯s hesitation and had the same sentiment as Ye Xiu: ¡°He¡¯s too honest...¡± Fang Rui had numerous skills that he could have used to attack, but he had specifically chosen to use ¡°Spiral Qi Kill¡±. His aim was to bring up an unpleasant memory for Du Ming and make him feel a sense of deja vu. Advance or retreat. The decision needed to be made fast. On the other hand, hesitation was exactly what Fang Rui wanted. The hesitation had only been an instant, but Fang Rui had been waiting for that instant! Spiral Qi Rush! It was an attack simr to Spiral Qi Kill. The difference was that Spiral Qi Rush carried the user forward as well, closing the gap created from Moon Luring Frost dodging the Spiral Qi Kill. Du Ming shouldn¡¯t have been hit by it, but he hesitated when he couldn¡¯t hesitate... Hit! The spiralling qi wasn¡¯t a quiet one. The moment Moon Luring Frost was hit, ear-piercing screeches sounded from the qi tearing through his light armor. The dirty Qi Master immediately looked bright and radiant again. Skill after skill followed. Wave after wave of qi struck Moon Luring Frost from close and from afar. The qi danced like a dragon, swallowing Moon Luring Frost¡¯s life. Du Ming refused to give up! It wasn¡¯t thest round yet. He hadn¡¯te across the person he wanted toe across. How could he lose here? Immortal Guides the Way! Suddenly, Moon Luring Frost swung his sword, splitting apart the roaring qi towards Boundless Sea¡¯s chest. Empty Handed de Block? Let¡¯s see it! Du Ming waspletely ready for Boundless Sea¡¯s Empty Handed de Block. But to his surprise, Boundless Sea¡¯s two arms didn¡¯t rise up. Boundless Sea stuck his chest forward and took a step towards him, prepared to take the blow. Fuck! Du Ming cursed. He had beenpletely focused on the Empty Handed de Block, but what came was Reinforced Iron Bones... I guess that¡¯s it... Immortal Guide the Way¡¯s knockback had no effect against a Super Armored target. Boundless Sea¡¯s qi wrecked havoc, destroying thest bit of Moon Luring Frost¡¯s health. Happy¡¯s Fang Rui, won! Chapter 1609 - Directly Ignored

Chapter 1609: Directly Ignored

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Fang Rui had obtained an outstanding win. Boundless Sea still had 77% health left. Du Ming left the stage downcast, but he received much apuse from the crowd nheless. Even though he had lost quite badly, his win against Su Mucheng had been beautiful. His fans wouldn¡¯t be so easy to forget his brilliant performance. Even so, Du Ming was dejected. After all, apart from winning, he had brought his personal feelings into the match. When he returned to his seat and he receivedfort from his teammates, he couldn¡¯t help but nce towards Happy¡¯s seats first. ¡°There¡¯s no saving him.¡± ¡°Might as well sell him to Happy.¡± ¡°Haha, I was thinking, when we sell him to Happy, we should do it as a trade for Tang Rou. Wouldn¡¯t that be hrious?¡± It was the finals, and Samsara was behind, but Samsara¡¯s yers could still joke around. It had to be said that the team had cultivated a healthy environment of trust and confidence. No matter what situation they were in, they always kept calm. Whether they were in the lead or falling behind, it was all a part ofpeting. They would face it with a hopeful outlook that they would win in the end. ¡°It¡¯s my turn.¡± Sun Xiang got up. He had a long history with Happy and with Ye Xiu. Two group arenas had passed in the finals. He hadn¡¯t fought against Ye Xiu in either of them, which made his fights somewhat less storied. Right now, he was Samsara¡¯sst yer in the group arena. He would need to beat practically two challengers from Happy to win. It wasn¡¯t looking too good for him. However, Samsara¡¯s fans seemed to be confident in this newly-joined member of theirs as they cheered excitedly for him. Brimming with confidence, Sun Xiang walked towards the stage and waved towards the crowd. Group arena, deciding round. He would need to beat two opponents to win. Sun Xiang was clear what situation he was in. Before he entered his yer booth, he couldn¡¯t help but look towards Happy¡¯s side, at Tang Rou. The meaning behind his gaze at Tang Rou waspletely different from Du Ming¡¯s. Du Ming had been looking forward to ying with her. On the other hand, Sun Xiang was picking a fight, telling her ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting¡±. He wasn¡¯t a stranger to Tang Rou¡¯s fiery fighting spirit. Tang Rou was a rookie though, while Sun Xiang was a top God. Challenging a rookie to a fight seemed rather illogical. However, his challenge had anotheryer of depth to it. He waspletely ignoring the 77% health Fang Rui. Fang Rui was an All-Star yer. He was the master of ying dirty. Just in terms of status, he was far more suitable target for Sun Xiang to challenge. However, Sun Xiang waspletely ignoring him. In Sun Xiang¡¯s eyes, Fang Rui¡¯s defeat was a foregone conclusion. The Samsara fans suddenly cheered and pped even harder. Everyone on Happy was looking at one another. Their teammate was being disrespected, but when they remembered that the one being disrespected was Fang Rui, who had no idea what was going on, it all seemed rather funny. ¡°I wish I could tell him,¡± Su Mucheng said. ¡°How terrible. Let¡¯s all give him a moment of silence,¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°I kind of don¡¯t want to y in today¡¯s group arena.¡± These words were quite rareing from Tang Rou, who longed for a good fight. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what we hope every match,¡± An Wenyi said. Tang Rou was usually ced as Happy¡¯sst yer in the group arena. Her not ying meant that Happy would have at least a 2 point lead. It was an oue that Happy always hoped for. An Wenyi was saying the truth. ¡°I always hope that boss can 1v5,¡± Steamed Bun really worshipped Ye Xiu like he was a god. Even Ye Xiu embarrassed at times. ¡°Let¡¯s watch Fang Rui y,¡± Ye Xiu hastily brought the subject back to the match. The two sides loaded into the map, and the match soon began. ¡°Surrender!¡± Fang Rui started trash talking Sun Xiang. Unfortunately, poor Fang Rui didn¡¯t know that to Sun Xiang, he was already a dead man. ¡°Haha.¡± Sun Xiang clearly had no interest in talking to a dead man. One Autumn Leaf rushed forward towards the center of the map. And to no surprise, Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea was nowhere to be seen. ¡°Where are you hiding this time?¡± Sun Xiang asked in the chat. ¡°In a ce where you¡¯re not expecting,¡± Fang Rui replied. ¡°Is that so?¡± Sun Xiang said. One Autumn Leaf looked as if he were taking a casual stroll as he enjoyed his surroundings. He didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry to find Boundless Sea. Soon, One Autumn Leaf arrived at a stgmite. The viewers suddenly felt a sense of deja vu. Before they could recall where the deja vu wasing from, they saw One Autumn Leaf jump, once, twice, thrice, four times. Four jumps, and One Autumn Leaf stood at the top of a stgmite. Everyone suddenly remembered. Wasn¡¯t this what Du Ming did? Was Sun Xiang nning on reenacting the previous fight. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this? Doing the exact same thing? Is he trying to show that he¡¯s better than his teammate?¡± Chen Guo said disdainfully. Her dislike for Sun Xiang made her even want to fight for justice for Samsara¡¯s yers. ¡°We¡¯ll see,¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t make any hasty conclusions. Chen Guo curled her lips and continued to watch the map. One Autumn Leaf took the same route as Du Ming¡¯s Moon Luring Frostst round. His jumping was smooth. It seemed like all of Samsara had done practice in this area. One Autumn Leaf... Chen Guo always found the name particrly eye-catching. One Autumn Leaf was a character she loved to death. Who knew how many times she had cheered for him. Cheering for him also meant cheering for the yer though. The owner of One Autumn Leaf had changed, but it was hard for fans to part with their feelings for the character. Every loyal fan was used to seeing their familiar yer and familiar character together on stage. A change in yer or character was always painful for them. One Autumn Leaf had switched owners, and the new owner was particrly irksome, who was also their opponent. It was unbearably ufortable for Chen Guo. She couldn¡¯t say anything about it though because she knew that whatever she felt about One Autumn Leaf couldn¡¯tpare to what Ye Xiu felt. In the finals of the Challenger Leaguest year against Excellent Era, Ye Xiu had personally fought against One Autumn Leaf. Chen Guo felt her heart go sour just thinking about it. She had even cried a little bit in private. She dreamed of getting One Autumn Leaf over to Happy, so that Ye Xiu would be reunited with him. Even if Ye Xiu wouldn¡¯t be ying him anymore, even if Tang Rou was the one using him, One Autumn Leaf wouldn¡¯t be their opponent at least. However, One Autumn Leaf ended up going along with the annoying Sun Xiang to Samsara. And once again, One Autumn Leaf had be an obstacle in their path to the finishing line. One Autumn Leaf! Chen Guo sword a silent vow. One day, she would definitely bring him over to Happy. Even if they wouldn¡¯t use him, even if he would just remain there as a memory, she really didn¡¯t want to see One Autumn Leaf as their enemy anymore, especially as an enemy to Ye Xiu. But whenever she thought of this point, she felt scared because she knew about Happy¡¯s financial circumstances clearly. Even if Happy was able to gather enough money to buy a top-tier character, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy. Sun Xiang was a young yer, and he had integrated himself sessfully into Samsara. This champion team wasn¡¯t going to give up an important asset on their team so easily. Taking back One Autumn Leaf was perhaps a thought for the future. As the team¡¯s boss, Chen Guo had the patience and determination to wait until that day. But Ye Xiu? How much time did he have left as a pro yer? Would there be a day where she could see him fight alongside One Autumn Leaf again? Chen Guo knew that these hopes were small. All she could hope was for them to encounter One Autumn Leaf less often. At least they didn¡¯t meet each other in the group arena,st round and this round. Chen Guo could only console herself in this way. One Autumn Leaf jumped nimbly from one stgmite to another, searching below him. But this time, Fang Rui didn¡¯t copy what he didst time. Boundless Sea didn¡¯t crouch behind a stgmite, waiting quietly for his opponent toe. Instead, he was constantly switching between hiding ces. Even though he had yet to see his opponent, he was ying very cautiously as if his opponent was right beside him. There was no way Happy¡¯s yers could use the stgmites as cover as well as Samsara¡¯s yers, who had practiced with this map. However, the dirty Fang Rui was doing everything to the utmost of his abilities. The broadcast had quite the experience by now, paying close attention to Boundless Sea¡¯s movements. The broadcast zoomed out and looked around from different angles to show the audience how difficult it was to notice Boundless Sea¡¯s movements. However, this difficulty was constructed on the basis that he was on the same level as his opponent. Sun Xiang was jumping between stgmites like Du Ming had done previously, but it didn¡¯t seem like Fang Rui had noticed. Boundless Sea continued to scurry stealthily across the ground, but Sun Xiang had finally located him from above. One Autumn Leaf immediately changed directions towards Boundless Sea. At this moment, One Autumn Leaf was moving towards an area where Moon Luring Frost hadn¡¯t gone to before. By jumping, One Autumn Leaf moved faster than Boundless Sea. Whenever Fang Rui reached a stgmite, he would always crouch there for a bit. Finally, One Autumn Leaf reached him. With a jump, hended onto a stgmite behind Boundless Sea. What? Fang Rui immediately noticed an abnormality. He realized that something had happened, but he didn¡¯t look above him. Instead, he stuck his head out from behind the stgmite to look around. Chapter 1610 - You Wanted Me To See This?

Chapter 1610: You Wanted Me To See This?

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Sun Xiang let out a smile, but this time, no one could see it. One Autumn Leaf didn¡¯t make any unusual movements. He simply leapt downwards. Everything so far had been going the same as Du Ming¡¯s fight against Fang Rui. The differences began after One Autumn Leaf jumped down. Dragon Breaks the Ranks! One Autumn Leaf crashed down like a meteor. By borrowing the force of gravity alongside Dragon Breaks the Ranks, his fall speed was many times faster than when Moon Luring Frost dropped down! Such a powerful force was naturally very noticeable, but Fang Rui still didn¡¯t lift his head to look up. Boundless Sea¡¯s movements weren¡¯t as unhurried as before though. He rushed forward, not to pull away, but to circle around the stgmite. Boundless Sea circled behind the stgmite. The fierce One Autumn Leaf seemed to suddenly freeze at this moment. Then, One Autumn Leaf pushed off the stgmite, cing his spear, Evil Annihtion, horizontally in front of him. It seemed like he nned on changing directions before he touched the ground. However, it seemed like his timing was a bit off. In the end, One Autumn Leaf touched the ground and turned around, but he didn¡¯t make arge enough turn. His body was bent over, and the momentum from Dragon Breaks the Rankspletely vanished. It almost looked like he was plowing the fields. ¡°Hahaha,¡± Chen Guo didn¡¯t hold back herughter, ¡°You wanted me to see this?¡± ¡°Well...¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know what to say. From Sun Xiang¡¯s actions, if Fang Rui had done the same exact thing as he didst round, no matter how he mixed it up, the Dragon Breaks the Ranks from Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf would be able to deal with it. His extremely technical right-angle turn in midair was truly quite brilliant. It wasn¡¯t something that just anyone could do, and as a result, that made it difficult for the opponent to predict. Sun Xiang had fully utilized the information that he obtained from his teammate¡¯s fight against Fang Rui. He wasn¡¯t like what Chen Guo thought, using the same exact method to show his teammate that he was better than him. He was using the same method so that he could replicate Fang Rui¡¯s response to it. Since he would know what Fang Rui would do, he coulde up with a way to counter it. It was a perfect example of a group arena team strategy, taking advantage of the knowledge gained from previous rounds. Unfortunately, Fang Rui did somethingpletely different than what he didst round. Boundless Sea circled directly behind the stgmite. No matter how brilliant his turn was, it was impossible for One Autumn Leaf to circle around the stgmite so quickly. Sun Xiang had been caught off guard by it. The surprise made him react slightly too slow, and he ended up faltering on the extremely technical turn in midair. It was why One Autumn Leaf looked like he was a farmer plowing the field right now. Since he failed to execute the move perfectly, there was a small opening. Boundless Sea circled back and shot out a st of qi. Sky Piercing Strike! The qi flew rapidly, but it missed! One Autumn Leaf seemed to know that Boundless Sea had attacked from behind him. He jumped up, leaping over the Sky Piercing Strike. Then, he twisted around in midair. Battle magic was already gathering around his spear, Evil Annihtion! Crash down! Shattering the Lands! Magic descended and then spread outwards. The surface of the earth swelled and then burst! The magic condensed and exploded, sending dirt flying violently into the air. Fang Rui knew that the situation wasn¡¯t good and didn¡¯t dare contend against it. Boundless Sea immediately ran away. Sun Xiang hadpletely put a stop to Fang Rui¡¯s sneak attack. In this instant, Chen Guo hated to admit it, but... she seemed to see a shadow of the former Battle God. Brandishing his spear, One Autumn Leaf chased after Boundless Sea. As Boundless Sea ran, he would turn his head back to check behind him. He looked like he was in a panic. Soon, he reached another stgmite and immediately hid behind it. Sun Xiang didn¡¯t hesitate. One Autumn Leaf rushed towards the stgmite at a diagonal. The moment you circled around behind a stgmite, there would be a slight opening. This opening was too small though, and to most people, it wasn¡¯t enough time to respond to a potential sneak attack. However, Sun Xiang had the confidence that he could. One step! There was no one behind the stgmite. Boundless Sea had ns on making a sneak attack. After using the stgmite to block Sun Xiang¡¯s vision, he continued to scurry away. Sun Xiang sneered. One Autumn Leaf continued to give chase. However, so far, there hadn¡¯t been any opportunities for One Autumn Leaf to create any Neutral Chasers. As a result, he didn¡¯t have much of an advantage in movement speed, and the two maintained the same distance between each other. Sun Xiang wasn¡¯t in a hurry though. He just needed to keep close enough to Boundless Sea. He might not catch up, but what about after his Dragon Breaks the Ranks went off cooldown? Everyone realized it. The broadcast put a special countdown, showing the cooldown on Dragon Breaks the Ranks as if it was Boundless Sea¡¯s death timer. Chen Guo couldn¡¯tugh. Last round, Fang Rui had looked dominant against Du Ming. This round, Sun Xiang was chasing him around as if he were a stray dog. Is there nothing he can do? Chen Guo looked at Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu understood her intent and answered: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Fang Rui is still in control.¡± ¡°In control?¡± Chen Guo looked at Boundless Sea. It looked more like he hadpletely lost control. ¡°If that¡¯s what Sun Xiang is thinking too, then that¡¯d be great,¡± Ye Xiu sighed. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean!¡± Chen Guo replied. ¡°Haha...¡± Ye Xiu pretended like he didn¡¯t know. ¡°Okay! Dragon Breaks the Ranks is about to be off cooldown!¡± Pan Lin shouted, ¡°3, 2, 1!!¡± Pan Lin soon swallowed his words because Sun Xiang didn¡¯t do like he had imagined, immediately using Dragon Breaks the Ranks once it came off cooldown. Sun Xiang wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He could see that Fang Rui wasn¡¯t in a panic. Fang Rui was still running away because he hadn¡¯t found any opportunities to counterattack. If he hastily made a move, he might actually be giving Sun Xiang an opening to attack him. A single Dragon Breaks the Ranks wouldn¡¯t be enough to fully close the distance between the two of them. Sun Xiang hadpletely ignored Fang Rui and provoked Tang Rou, but that didn¡¯t mean he was underestimating his opponent. From the start, he had used all the knowledge that he had to gain the upper hand. This was more than enough to show that he had respect for his opponent. Sun Xiang wasn¡¯t as young and naive as when he was captain on Team Conquering Clouds, nor was he as arrogant as when he was on Team Excellent Era. He had matured, using the appropriate behavior to face a match. Are they just going to keep running until the end? Seeing that neither side was doing anything apart from running, the viewers couldn¡¯t help but be puzzled. The finals was a grand stage to be on. It couldn¡¯t just end up being a contest of who was better at controlling their stamina, could it? That would be too boring. Even though that was what most people were thinking, there really didn¡¯t seem to be anything apart from stamina consumption that would change the situation. The broadcast showed the stamina bars on the two characters, which was extremely rare to see in a pro match. ¡°It seems like Boundless Sea willst longer?¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°I doubt either side will have any problems controlling their stamina properly. However, there¡¯s an inherent disparity between their sses. Even though One Autumn Leaf has a bit more stamina, Qi Masters consume stamina slower. It¡¯s probably designed that way to show how the cirction of qi allows Qi Masters to more efficiently utilize their energy!¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°No one really cares usually though, no?¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°But right now... it¡¯s very important,¡± Li Yibo refuted. ¡°To think he would take advantage of such a small detail, no wonder he¡¯s Fang Rui...¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°So he¡¯ll have a bit more stamina to use, which he can use to run a bit faster and move farther away from Sun Xiang. And after that?¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°After that he can use it to find an opportunity to counterattack...¡± Li Yibo struggled to exin. Pan Lin felt that it was a pretty unlikely justification as well. Such precise calctions, requiring perfect execution over a long period of time, all so he could get a bit farther away from his opponent. That didn¡¯t seem very logical. Some words weren¡¯t meant to be said out loud, but in their hearts, they were thinking the same thing: I¡¯ve already taken off my pants, and you want me to see this? Once the race was over, it would just start again. This sort of development was too boring to watch. Pan Lin and Li Yibo had no way to hype things up. Stopping people from dozing off was the best they could do. ¡°One Autumn Leaf is out of stamina,¡± Pan Lin said listlessly. ¡°Yeah,¡± Li Yibo replied listlessly. ¡°Fang Rui should know, right?¡± ¡°He should know!¡± ¡°Do you think Sun Xiang has any ideas?¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°If he had any ideas, wouldn¡¯t he have used them by now?¡± Li Yibo answered. ¡°True...¡± ¡°He¡¯s out.¡± ¡°Yup.¡± ¡°So now...¡± ¡°Dragon Breaks the Ranks, fuck!!!¡± Pan Lin shouted. He couldn¡¯t help but curse, and he hadn¡¯t noticed it all. He waspletely astonished. He hadn¡¯t expected it at all. To think Sun Xiang would choose to use Dragon Breaks the Ranks once his stamina ran out. It was truly surprising. Fang Rui must not have expected it either. That arrogant Sun Xiang was exceptionally calm. It was truly surprising. Dragon Breaks the Ranks! One Autumn Leaf rushed forward, and this skill¡¯s speed was far faster than a sprint. But there was a bit of distance between them. Dragon Breaks the Ranks would take some time to close the distance, and that was where the issuey. But who would expect a Dragon Breaks the Ranks at this moment? A slight hesitation may result in Fang Rui not being able to react in time. But Fang Rui didn¡¯t hesitate. He had unexpectedly thought of the Dragon Breaks the Ranks. Boundless Sea moved horizontally, sessfully dodging the Dragon Breaks the Ranks. Then, he responded with a Spiral Qi Rush. However, One Autumn Leaf didn¡¯t immediately stop after Dragon Breaks the Ranks missed, like Fang Rui had expected. One Autumn Leaf continued right past him. As a result, the two seemed to swap ces. One Autumn Leaf wasn¡¯t able to close the distance, but Fang Rui wasn¡¯t able to get his counterattack. However, Qi Masters were experts at mid-range. The skills that he had in mind couldn¡¯t be used because of the distance they were at, but he had many others skills he could use. Qi de! The attack was inherently difficult to see. With Fang Rui¡¯s sneaky methods, people who weren¡¯t paying close enough attention probably didn¡¯t even think Boundless Sea did anything. The Qi de flew out. Boundless Sea¡¯s palms continued to gather qi for the next skill. One Autumn Leaf had turned around, brandishing his spear, but he couldn¡¯t make any attacks because of the distance. Suddenly, his body flickered. A trace of magic was all that remained in his original position. One Autumn Leaf had disappeared. Teleport! The skill that One Autumn Leaf put on his weapon today was Teleport. The first time using a bonus skill on a weapon would always be a surprise, but Teleport was a verymon Mage skill that people chose. Even when it was spread to all sses, Teleport was the mostmonly chosen skill. No other superss had a skill that was so beloved by everyone. Even if the Teleport distance was rather small at level one, it was an extremely versatile skill that could be used to escape or to attack. Was Fang Rui caught off guard by this sudden change? Chapter 1611 - Unable to Play Dirty

Chapter 1611: Unable to y Dirty

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The sudden Teleport surprised quite a few of the viewers. But to a pro yer, Teleportat was pretty much considered a required skill for Mages. Thinking about it more closely though, since One Autumn Leaf had Teleport, he could have easilybined it with the burst of speed that Dragon Breaks the Ranks provided and chased Fang Rui down. It didn¡¯t seem at all necessary to save it and use it at thest second. So did that mean he didn¡¯t use it just to as a set-up, a set-up where Fang Rui mistook his skill build to not have Teleport, and thus lure him to let his guard down against it? A normal yer would not have given a second thought after observing this move. But to a pro yer, there was often a deeperyer to things. Apetition of endurance? From the start, this was only in the eyes of the average viewer. None of the pro yers considered it to be that simple. It would be looking down on them if you expected a pro yer to make a basic blunder like this. Up until they saw this Teleport! This skill has lost its element of surprise because too many yers added it on their weapons. However, in this situation, it had gained a brand new element of surprise. Many spectators felt a whole new level of respect for Sun Xiang. Everyone who had yed against Sun Xiang, and even those who once called him teammate, clearly felt changes from him. Had he been enlightened during his time at Excellent Era? Had he learned during his time at Samsara? Perhaps both? Whatever it may be, this new generation yer did his utmost to continually move towards perfection. Nice Teleport! The spectators all praised to themselves. Because Teleport could only be level one, One Autumn Leaf could only move so far with it. But this Teleport finally put One Autumn Leaf directly beside Boundless Sea. Sky Strike! One Autumn Leaf used the fastest skill in the Battle Mage¡¯s arsenal. Evil Annihtion was thrust out the exact same moment that his body appeared. Roll! Boundless Sea rolled sideways. ¡°He dodged it!¡± Pan Lin cried out in shock. The pro yers also all felt that it was odd. Such an unexpected Teleport and such an unexpected attack. Yet Fang Rui managed to react to it? ¡°The fact that he could react proves he was still prepared!¡± The statement came from Ruan Yongbin, the Cleric yer from Wind Howl, Fang Rui¡¯s former teammate. He clearly had a good understanding of Fang Rui. ¡°We gotta give it to the king of dirty ys. He always expects his opponent to have the worst intentions eh?¡± Misty Rain¡¯s Li Hua said. This didn¡¯t sound much like praise, but it was spot on. Everyone watching felt like if they put themselves in Fang Rui¡¯s shoes, they would have let their guard down against Teleport after seeing Sun Xiang¡¯s ys. However, Fang Rui himself was still on guard against it, and that could only be because of his personality and ystyle. Sky Strike missed, but Sun Xiang didn¡¯t look like he was going to be discouraged this easily. At least he had an opportunity right now and was in close range; One Autumn Leaf unleashed another attack straight away. Draconic Crusher! Evil Annihtion, which was swung up from the Sky Strike, crashed down and unleashed a Draconic Crusher. This skill had a knockdown effect and had extremely high priority. It was not possible to answer it with another skill. Boundless Sea had no time to get up after dodging the Sky Strike, and had to quickly roll again. The magical energies of Draconic Crusher bombarded the ground and immediately smashed out a small crater in the ground. Evil Annihtion shot up once again, not giving Fang Rui any time to catch his breath. Dragon Tooth! Boundless Sea used the momentum from the roll to take a sideways step. He barely managed to dodge and at the same time, pped out a palm. Cloud Pushing Palm! A low level Qi Master skill. This tiny window was nowhere enough for Boundless Sea to even think about using a strong skill with cast time. He could only use a quick, weak skill to try to disrupt his opponent¡¯s relentless attacks. Cloud Pushing Palm had low damage but also had a knock-back effect. This was a natural skill choice for Boundless Sea in his current predicament, who needed to create some space for himself. Circle Swing! He didn¡¯t expect One Autumn Leaf to not dodge and instead directly use this skill. The grab effect of Circle Swing would send him crashing into the ground. Even though Boundless Sea¡¯s Cloud Pushing Palm would stillnd and send One Autumn Leaf backwards, it was still unfavorable for him. Helpless, Fang Rui could only abandon his attack. Boundless Sea flipped backwards to dodge again. But he didn¡¯t expect Boundless Sea to not respond to his input. When Fang Rui suddenly realised why, Evil Annihtion had already pierced his chest, and flicked him skyward. ¡°What happened?¡± The normal yers saw it as a whiffed dodge, resulting in him being hit. But in the pro yers¡¯ eyes, not dodging this attack was inexcusable. Something unexpected must have urred to cause it. ¡°Boundless Sea ran out of stamina!!¡± Someone realized it and yelled it out, no one knew who. Everyone started. Then their minds were blown. They realised that the answer to their spection over Sun Xian¡¯s intentions were far simpler than they thought. Sun Xiang was not trying to set up for a sessful Teleport earlier. His main ploy was to whittle away Fang Rui¡¯s stamina. Because of Fang Rui¡¯s ystyle! A dirty ystyle meant the yer will never seek direct confrontation with his opponent. He would use all sorts of tricks to gain a slight advantage by avoiding bad positions and moving into good ones, meaning a lot of movement would be used. Sprints, rolls, jumps, thesemon movements are all stamina-hungry. The vast majority would never feel that their stamina limited their movements, except for when they sprinted without a break. These movements were seldom used so frequently that they caught up to stamina recovery. Fang Rui¡¯s dirty ystyle would use these movements far more frequently than a normal yer. Even so, his stamina had never limited his y. Stamina recovery was very quick, and it was usually more than enough to handle Fang Rui¡¯s pace of y. But in today¡¯s match, Sun Xiang and Fang Rui participated in a chase that wore down his stamina. Battle Mages had slightly more stamina, but Qi Masters spent slightly less. In the end, it was One Autumn Leaf who ran out first. Thus, Sun Xiangunched his attacks at that moment. Dragon Breaks the Ranks and Teleportation were used in session to let him get within melee range. Even though he didn¡¯t hit Boundless Sea, he managed to seize the initiative. Thus began the closebat attacks. Fang Rui dodged continuously, naturally using the dirty ystyle that he was so used to. After consecutive rolls and sprints, he managed to wear down all of One Autumn Leaf¡¯s stamina, while not having much left himself. As the Circle Swing came, Fang Rui had Boundless Sea forcefully cancel Cloud Pushing Palm. A forced cancel was an action that expended stamina. Here, it finally depleted Boundless Sea¡¯s stamina. The next roll that was meant to dodge Circle Swing had not been executed because he was out of stamina. Stamina! Stamina, which seemed to never run out in a real battle, was depleted by this intense pursuit. The high paced battle that followed meant that his stamina could no longer sustain Fang Rui¡¯s dirty ystyle. If you were to say before that what everyone felt in Sun Xiang was a sense of growth, you could say that now that what everyone felt in Sun Xiang was a sense of formidability. He was no longer the kind to rely purely on superior technique and skill to overwhelm his opponent. He had started observing and analyzing his opponents. Fang Rui¡¯s dirty ystyle had brought years of misery and headaches to many pro yers. But today, Sun Xiang actually found a way topletely suppress him. Even though stamina recovered quickly, Fang Rui¡¯s dirty ystyle also expended it quickly. When his stamina bar was near zero, the recovery really wasn¡¯t enough. Sun Xiang just needed to maintain a tight offensive to make Fang Rui constantly feel his stamina deficiency. m! Boundless Sea crashed into the ground after being swung around by Circle Swing. In these few moments, the pro yers have already finished analysing Fang Rui¡¯s predicament. The yers who used to be on the receiving end of his dirty ystyle were getting a healthy dose of schadenfreude right now. When the dirty ying Fang Rui couldn¡¯t y dirty, then what would he do? Everyone was about to find out. Tyrant¡¯s Destruction! One Autumn Leaf once again swept Evil Annihtion at Boundless Sea, who was currently t on the ground. Boundless Sea rolled to dodge. Again, he used what little stamina had recovered in thest few moments. Dragon Tooth! Another attack followed closely. If it was the regr Fang Rui, he would roll once to dodge, and roll again to end up on One Autumn Leaf¡¯s nk. But right now, he couldn¡¯t even roll consecutively. Boundless Sea¡¯s stamina bar shed repeatedly as if someone installed a red blinker light under it. Chapter 1612 - One Second Sandbag

Chapter 1612: One Second Sandbag

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Sky Strike! Dragon Tooth followed by Sky Strike, a in and simple Battle Magebo. Sun Xiang didn¡¯t do anything fancy after sealing shut Fang Rui¡¯s dirty methods. He used this ordinary but very effectivebo to knock Boundless Sea into the air. Seeing Boundless Seaunched tumbling into the air, Fang Rui¡¯s heart turned ice-cold. Stamina... He had indeed overlooked this aspect. His ystyle was quite stamina-heavy, but over his six years of pro y, stamina had never been an issue for him. If you had no mana, you couldn¡¯t do anything. If you had no health, you would be dead. If you had no stamina, you just had to wait a bit for it to recover. It had always been this way. So it couldn¡¯t be said that Fang Rui had been careless. He had never thought that stamina would ever be an issue. However, in today¡¯s match, he hadn¡¯t been paying attention, while his opponent had. The issue of stamina now limited what he could do. Sun Xiang... Fang Rui never had any rivalries with Sun Xiang. In Season 7, Sun Xiang had just been a rookie. In Season 8, he had joined Excellent Era midseason and then was relegated alongside them. In Season 9, he had been in the Challenger League. Sun Xiang had never been a yer that Fang Rui had particrly cared about. To Fang Rui, Sun Xiang was just another yerpeting in the pro scene. Up until this season. Fang Rui¡¯s professional career suddenly took a huge turn, and Sun Xiang brought One Autumn Leaf with him to Samsara. Because of theplicated rtionship between Happy, Excellent Era, Ye Xiu, One Autumn Leaf, and so on, Sun Xiang became a rather special existence to Happy. Apart from him, the rest of Happy had yed in the Challenger League. At that time, Su Mucheng had been Happy¡¯s enemy as well, but her rtionship with Sun Xiang had always been quite unpleasant. Fang Rui quickly got along with the team. As a result, there was no way he would have a good impression of Sun Xiang. What¡¯s more, the two had fought 1v1 in the regr season, and at that time, he had lost to Sun Xiang. Their next encounter was today in the finals. Happy had lost the first game. If they lost the second game, their run would be over. Fang Rui beat Du Ming, and he knew that his next opponent would be Sun Xiang. He didn¡¯t care who his opponent was. He would beat him. Happy still had a yer left, but that didn¡¯t weaken his resolve. If he won, Happy would go into the teampetition with a two point lead. As the away team, this two point lead would be very precious. Fang Rui had performed rather mediocre throughout the yoffs, and he really wanted to be useful to Happy. Starting from the previous round against Du Ming, he had been determined to win Happy this two point lead. But right now, Sun Xiang was suppressing him, using such an ordinarybo to send Boundless Sea spinning into the air. What am I doing? Fang Rui was angry, not at Sun Xiang, but himself. Stamina had never been a problem for him before, so he had never considered that it could ever be one. Fang Rui was furious at himself for being so careless. But I haven¡¯t lost yet. He may be out of stamina, but stamina recovered quickly. It didn¡¯t matter if he was taking damage. As long as he didn¡¯t do anything that required stamina, it would continue to recover. Fang Rui stared closely at Boundless Sea¡¯s stamina bar. His health was dropping, but he couldn¡¯t care about that right now. What he needed was stamina, only stamina! His stamina was recovering bit by bit. Fang Rui felt like it was recovering at a snail¡¯s pace. In the past, he had never felt like he had to wait so long for his stamina to recover. How much stamina do I need? Fang Rui was calcting in his mind, when Boundless Sea suddenly dropped down. He stopped thebo? Everyone was astonished. One Autumn Leaf¡¯sboing had been perfect. He could have easily continued it. Why did he suddenly stop? A mistake? The people who thought that felt surprised because it would be a very low-level mistake. Boundless Sea fell towards the ground. Out of reflex, Fang Rui did a Quick Recover, but just when he was about to act, he stopped himself. So that¡¯s it! Fang Rui instantly figured out what Sun Xiang¡¯s motive was. Sun Xiang had intentionally broke off hisbo because he wanted to keep him at zero stamina. Juggling Boundless Sea in the air wouldn¡¯t be enough to kill him. During this time, Boundless Sea would recover stamina, which would let Fang Rui respond and counterattack. As soon as Boundless Sea¡¯s stamina recovered just a little bit, Sun Xiang intentionally stopped hisbo to give Fang Rui an opening to react and use up what little stamina he had. Boundless Sea crashed to the ground. Quick Recover? Usually, that was the right call, but if Boundless Sea used Quick Recover to get up, One Autumn Leaf would certainly be ready for him. Fang Rui¡¯s usual methods required stamina, and he would quickly exhaust what stamina he had left. Once his stamina was gone, he would once again be in a passive state. Then, once his stamina recovered a bit, Sun Xiang would give out another opening, so he would use up his stamina. The cycle would just repeat endlessly until he died. I can¡¯t let that happen. I have to recover enough stamina before I act, even if it means I take more damage! Bang! Fang Rui didn¡¯t Quick Recover, and Boundless Sea fell straight to the ground. Sun Xiang immediately grasped Fang Rui¡¯s intentions. He couldn¡¯t force Fang Rui into action. If Fang Rui insisted on trading his health for stamina, then he could only oblige and deal as much damage to him as possible. Tyrant¡¯s Destruction! Evil Annihtion swept towards Boundless Sea. The people who had figured out both side¡¯s goals thought that what came next would be a one-sided beatdown. The Happy fans couldn¡¯t help bear to watch. But Evil Annihtion missed. Boundless Sea suddenly rolled, dodging the Tyrant¡¯s Destruction. He was using what little stamina he had left? What is he thinking? What is he thinking? The people who thought they understood were nowpletely puzzled again. If Fang Rui hadn¡¯t noticed Sun Xiang¡¯s goal, then he would have Quick Recovered before. If he had noticed, then he shouldn¡¯t be using his stamina, instead trading his health for it. And where was he rolling to? What is he trying to do? No one understood. Sun Xiang didn¡¯t either. He had already been ready to treat Boundless Sea like a wooden stump, a sandbag. He was nning on using everything he had to deal as much damage as possible within a short period of time. But Fang Rui unexpectedly moved. Boundless Sea rolled away to dodge One Autumn Leaf¡¯s Tyrant¡¯s Destruction. What¡¯s the meaning of this? Sun Xiang didn¡¯t understand either. But since Fang Rui made a move, he should force him to use up his stamina and pull him into a cycle of death. Then... Then what? Sun Xiang suddenly nked. He discovered a problem. After the Tyrant¡¯s Destruction, any other attack he made seemed awkward. It seemed as if no skill he chose would be able to perfectly aplish his goal. Sun Xiang figured it out. After seeing the endingg from One Autumn Leaf using Tyrant¡¯s Destruction, the pro yers also figured it out. Fang Rui, that bastard was too dirty! Everyone thought that his only choice was to trade his health for stamina. Sure, so he pretended like that was his n. Boundless Sea crashed into the ground like a sandbag. However, this sandbag wasn¡¯t an obedient one. Sun Xiang was determined to give this sandbag a fierce beating, but when he attacked, the sandbag suddenly dodged. When attacking a defenseless sandbag, what mattered was dealing as much damage as possible. There was no need for defense or forbos. But Fang Rui wasn¡¯t a defenseless sandbag, which meant that you needed to make adjustments depending on the situation. Attacking Fang Rui and attacking a sandbag were two entirely different things. Fang Rui had Boundless Sea pretend to be a sandbag. For a second, he disyed his dirtiness. Sun Xiang saw that his target was a sandbag, but in the next instant, his target became a dirty Fang Rui. Attacking Fang Rui required apletely different mindset than attacking a sandbag. Sun Xiang needed to make the switch, but he wasn¡¯t ready for it. The fluidness of his offense instantly vanished. Fang Rui was waiting for this moment, and it was more than enough for him to turn things around. Even if Boundless Sea didn¡¯t have enough stamina, what he needed to do next was to use attacks that didn¡¯t require stamina. Spiral Qi Kill! He had narrowly escaped from a crisis. Recover stamina? That wasn¡¯t the goal. Fang Rui only had one goal: to win! Whether he had stamina or not, he needed to win! Chapter 1613 - Forever Dirty

Chapter 1613: Forever Dirty

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Air and qi whirled together and sted towards One Autumn Leaf. Sun Xiang realized that he had been wrong. He had thought too little of Fang Rui. Whether it was thinking of him as a sandbag or attempting to force Boundless Sea to use mana, he hadpletely overlooked the possibility that Fang Rui could counterattack. After his Tyrant¡¯s Destruction was dodged, he lost control of the tempo. Immediately switching to a defensive stance would be his best option, but he had forgotten that Fang Rui could be an offensive threat. Boundless Sea didn¡¯t have any stamina, but that didn¡¯t mean his skills were all on cooldown. Spiral Qi Kill! Not a single bit of qi was wasted. All of it struck One Autumn Leaf¡¯s chest. The powerful twisting force of the qi warped One Autumn Leaf¡¯s leather armor. Team Happy¡¯s characters couldn¡¯tpare to characters on other teams, especially those on top teams. Even Lord Grim was no exception. It was mainly his transforming weapon and unspecialized that made things troublesome. In terms of actual stats, Lord Grim had no ss advancement bonuses or armor proficiencies. His stats didn¡¯te close to the stats on other pro characters. Happy only had two characters that couldpete with characters on other top teams. One of them was Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain. When the level cap was raised to Level 75, Excellent Era hadn¡¯t given Dancing Rain their full support. However, after transferring to Happy, that gap was quickly mended. For one, the leader of Happy¡¯s R&D team, Guan Rongfei, hade from Excellent Era, so he was already very familiar with Dancing Rain. In addition, while Happy¡¯s low-end material reserves couldn¡¯tpare to other top guilds, they had umted quite a lot of high-end materials during Ye Xiu¡¯s time ying in the game. Dancing Rain¡¯s equipment was upgraded from Level 70 to Level 75, and most of the materials were Level 75 materials. Everyone had started the race for these materials at the same time. During this race, not only did Happy not fall behind, due to Ye Xiu¡¯s participation in the race, Happy had a significant lead over the other guilds. Dancing Rain¡¯s strength quickly caught up to the other top characters. As for Happy¡¯s other strong character, that would be Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea. Boundless Sea had been Glory¡¯s number one Qi Master. Even if the character had been in the low-tier Team Seaside, the team had poured in all of their resources to maintain this title of number one. In Season 9, Zhao Yang announced his retirement. For Team Seaside, maintaining this number one title became their team¡¯s burden. As a result, the team gave up on Boundless Sea and sold it to Happy. Boundless Sea had been number one when the level cap had been 70. Once the level cap was raised to 75, he had the same advantage as Dancing Rain. Happy didn¡¯t lose to any of the powerhouse clubs in Level 75 materials. Although Guan Rongfei had never touched Boundless Sea¡¯s equipment before, a Qi Master had been a main part of Excellent Era¡¯s force for many years. Thus, Guan Rongfei was no stranger to this ss. Boundless Sea just wasn¡¯t as convenient for him to upgrade as Dancing Rain. Boundless Sea¡¯s equipment was soon upgraded to Level 75, and the character kept the title of Glory¡¯s number one Qi Master. The only problem was that his new owner was Fang Rui, who had switched sses from Thief to Qi Master. This new dirty Qi Master ystyle was very unconventional. For a time, neither Qi Master yers nor Fang Rui fans liked it. Boundless Sea falling out from the All-Star roster was unrted to its stats. Boundless Sea was not weak, not even close. This was another big reason for why Fang Rui was very concerned with his performance in the yoffs. He was Happy¡¯s highest-paid yer, and he possessed one of Happy¡¯s strongest characters. But his performance in the yoffs was only so-so. He felt like he wasn¡¯t living up to his pay or his character. I have to win! Fang Rui¡¯s desire to win had never been stronger. The powerful Boundless Sea fired an enormous st of qi towards One Autumn Leaf, towards the Battle God. At its peak, the Battle God had stood at the top of Glory, overlooking everyone else. Go! The whirling qi scattered. One Autumn Leaf¡¯s leather armor looked as if it was about to warp. The hair on his head rippled from the intense winds. Spiral Qi Kill. Depending on how the qi was used, the attack would have different effects. If the qi rotated clockwise, it would send the target flying. If the qi rotate counterclockwise, it would suck in the target. The spiralling qi was whirling counterclockwise. Fang Rui didn¡¯t want to send One Autumn Leaf flying away, because he wanted to win! Boundless Sea had enough stamina now, but he didn¡¯t need it. He just needed to get close and attack with all his might, pouring out as much qi as possible into One Autumn Leaf. The spinning force from Spiral Qi Kill locked One Autumn Leaf into ce. As soon as it dispersed, Boundless Sea fired out another st of qi with his other hand. sh Burst! Another powerful attack. The qi violently surged around One Autumn Leaf as if it were trying to rip him apart. Taking advantage of the fact that One Autumn Leaf was stunned, Boundless Sea retracted his other hand and pointed with his two fingers, gathering qi around them. Pulse Break: Break Intelligence! Battle Mages were considered Mages. Their Strength stat was higher than other Mages, but their Intelligence wasn¡¯t low either. Due to their Leather Armor Proficiency, their equipment would usually have bonus Strength and Intelligence. Battle Mages had high Intelligence, and the Battle God One Autumn Leaf would be on an even higher level. Facing the killing power of another top character, Boundless Sea, One Autumn Leaf¡¯s Intelligence decreased the damage from the qi attack by a considerable degree. After all, qi attacks were considered magic attacks. However, Fang Rui seized this opportunity to use Pulse Break, lowering One Autumn Leaf¡¯s Intelligence by arge amount, which in turn, would lower One Autumn Leaf¡¯s magic resistance. Boom boom boom! Explosions one after the other. Fang Rui was nning on using all of his Qi Master¡¯s instant qi attacks. Right now, he didn¡¯t care about cycling through his skills. Qi continued to flood into One Autumn Leaf¡¯s body and explode. The shockwaves produced were more powerful than what any other ss could create. This dirty Qi Master wasn¡¯t holding anything back, attacking with a reckless violence. Because I¡¯m going to win! Spiral Qi Rush! The roaring qi carried along Boundless Sea, pushing One Autumn Leaf forward. After this Spiral Qi Rush, he would have to gather qi for his other skills. It was time for the finishing move. Qigong st! The finishing move was the Qi Master¡¯s strongest attack, the Level 70 Qigong st. Even with the addition of the Level 75 Pulse Break, Qi Masters didn¡¯t have a stronger attack. The Qigong st struck One Autumn Leaf, knocking him back. The qi exploded as One Autumn Leaf slid back. The series of qi attacks seemed to erupt all at once. Blood blossomed from One Autumn Leaf like a crimson flower, blooming and withering in an instant. 55% The system showed how much health One Autumn Leaf had after thisbo. He had lost nearly half his health. Fierce and aggressive! The crowd could feel their blood racing as they watched Boundless Sea¡¯s wave of attacks. It was almost hard to believe that this was being done by that dirty Fang Rui. But after the wave passed, it was hard not to be worried. He had used all of his instant-cast skills. Although thebo had been immensely satisfying, it would likely be very difficult for him to hold off One Autumn Leaf¡¯s counterattack with his other skills that had cast times. They quickly discovered that they had been too worried. They unexpectedly forgot that the yer who performed this crazybo was Fang Rui, that dirty Fang Rui. Boundless Sea had recovered quite a bit of stamina during thatbo. The dirty Fang Rui was back! Roll, climb... When Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf counterattacked, Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea began ying dirty again, sneaking around and scurrying about like a Thief. Dodging, not running. Fang Rui patiently kited around Sun Xiang. Whenever there was an opening, he would harass him using fast low-level skills. Qi Bullet! The cast time was extremely fast. It was practically no different from an instant-cast. The Qi Bullet went straight for the eyes, blocking Sun Xiang¡¯s view. Fang Rui had used this trick who knew how many times. It didn¡¯t create any particrly good opportunities, but Fang Rui never got tired of it. Countercurrent! A knock-up skill used when his back was turned away. One Autumn Leaf narrowly walked right into it. Qi de! When you lost sight of Boundless Sea¡¯s hands, you didn¡¯t need to think about where he was hiding them. Nine times out of ten, what came next would be a Qi de. But you also had to be careful, sometimes when he hid his palms, what came out wouldn¡¯t be a Qi de, but a Cloud Pushing Palm. Sun Xiang had fallen for it many times and was hit by the Cloud Pushing Palm. The damage wasn¡¯t much, but he would be sent flying back. Endless tricks and endless hidden attacks. It was annoying, frustrating, and nauseating. Many yers in the pro yer group felt triggered recalling these unpleasant memories. It had happened when Fang Rui was a Thief, and when he was a Qi Master. Times had changed, but Fang Rui¡¯s dirtiness never would. Even if he seemed heroic and shy, in the next moment, he would be dirty again. He never disappointed. Sun Xiang was a young yer, one who had been extremely arrogant. This sort of yer was the easiest to tilt. But today, he had held back his emotions. After Boundless Sea knocked him down to 55% health, he told himself not to think about Tang Rou¡¯s battle. Right now, beating Fang Rui and keeping one point for Samsara was much more urgent. Winning the next round might not even happen at this rate. He needed to give everything he had to win the current one. Keep calm and search for an opening! Sun Xiang sucked in a deep breath. He calmed himself down and carefully contended with Fang Rui. However, constantly telling himself to stay calm was also a form of distraction. Seeing the careful One Autumn Leaf, Fang Rui seemed to see victory waving her hands at him. People who yed cautiously would always be thinking more things. However, Sun Xiang wasn¡¯t that type of yer. Even if he knew that it wasn¡¯t his strong point, even if he was purposefully telling himself to be careful, Sun Xiang was Sun Xiang. He wasn¡¯t Zhang Xinjie. It was a crucial moment, and Sun Xiang wasn¡¯t doing what he was best at. In Fang Rui¡¯s eyes, it wasn¡¯t wise. In contrast, it was easier to find an opening against this type of Sun Xiang. Fang Rui kept making feints, releasing smoke, sending himself messages, all to make Sun Xiang think and decide until those thoughts and decision became hesitation... Sun Xiang lost his resolve, his drive. He himself didn¡¯t realize it. He thought that he was calmly and effectively dealing with Fang Rui¡¯s dirtiness. However, the pro yers watching could tell that Sun Xiang had fallen into Fang Rui¡¯s pace. Fang Rui was leading him by the nose. He was waiting for Fang Rui to let out an opening, but he didn¡¯t know that Fang Rui was gifting him the opening. This gift definitely wasn¡¯t candy either, but poison wrapped in sugar. I¡¯ming! Sun Xiang¡¯s eyes lit up. He had been patiently waiting for this opening for a long time. Finally, it was time to harvest the fruits of hisbour. Charge! One Autumn Leaf charged towards that lie of an opening. ¡°Let¡¯s get ready for the teampetition...¡± Samsara¡¯s Jiang Botao sighed. Victory had been decided. Group arena, Happy 5-3. Chapter 1614 - Historic Team Competition

Chapter 1614: Historic Team Competition

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi ¡°We won! 5 to 3!!!¡± Chen Guo was excited. Although the match wasn¡¯t over yet, they had a 2 point lead going into the teampetition. It was an incredible result, especially since this was Samsara¡¯s home stadium. Samsara had clearly practiced with the map, Dripstone Cave, and put it to good use, yet Happy had still been able to win 5 to 3. It was definitely worthy of being happy about. Everyone knew the importance of this two point lead. The fans in the away team seats started cheering loudly, while the home stadium Samsara fans were disappointed. Today¡¯s group arena had been vexing. Their captain, Zhou Zekai, lost in the first round, putting everyone in low spirits. Jiang Botao was able to bring things back, but Lu Boyuan lost disastrously. Du Ming¡¯s exceptional ying made them overjoyed, but their spirits were immediately dampened by the dirty Fang Rui. Then, Samsara only had Sun Xiang left. Their hopes of winning the group arena were rather low at this point, but Sun Xiang¡¯s confidence made them think again. But the result... Everyone had been hopeful, but in the end, Sun Xiang wasn¡¯t able to beat even a single opponent. Samsara¡¯s fans weren¡¯t at all pleased with Sun Xiang¡¯s performance. When the group arena ended and the yers came down from the stage, there were even boos towards Sun Xiang from the crowd. Sun Xiang lowered his head, silent and embarrassed. His teammates sympathized with him though because his loss hadn¡¯t been as bad Lu Boyuan¡¯s. In contrast, Sun Xiang had his glimmering moments. Unfortunately, Fang Rui wiped it all away. Fang Rui... He had essentially done a 1v2, sessfully earning Happy a two point lead. It was a result worthy of him being the highest paid yer and having their strongest character. Fang Rui was satisfied, and the booing towards Sun Xiang was just heaven to his ears. Fang Rui wasn¡¯t polite. He grinned as he waved his hands towards the crowd as if they were cheering for him. Samsara¡¯s fans weren¡¯t happy with Sun Xiang, but they weren¡¯t going to just let the opposing teamugh at them. The look on Fang Rui¡¯s face made them stop booing towards Sun Xiang. Then, they started sending their boos towards Fang Rui. The yers on Samsara, including Sun Xiang, couldn¡¯t help but look towards Fang Rui. Their gazes were filled with gratitude. Nice job pulling that aggro! But Fang Rui didn¡¯t care about that. When he returned to his team, he was in high spirits. ¡°What do you think? Just say it! How¡¯d I do!¡± Fang Rui asked Ye Xiu. ¡°Good job, good job,¡± Ye Xiu pped his hands in praise. ¡°I appreciate your honesty!¡± Fang Rui said. The gloom that he had been holding in throughout the yoffs was finally let out today. Fang Rui felt like he was ying great, his Golden Right Hand was on fire. He couldn¡¯t wait for the teampetition to begin. He couldn¡¯t help but look towards Samsara, but they noticed him and immediately looked at him with hostility. ¡°Where¡¯s that cup of water? Hand it over to him to cool off,¡± Ye Xiu called out. Fang Rui had asked Su Mucheng for the water when he went to the stage. After Su Mucheng got back, she really did get him a cup of water. After Fang Rui got it, it seemed that he had forgotten about what he had asked for because he immediately gulped it down in one go. ¡°The water¡¯s still hot!¡± Fang Rui yelled, ¡°Have you guys heard the story ¡®Warm Wine, the Killing of Hua Xiong*?¡¯¡± ¡°We¡¯ve heard of it. Let¡¯s talk about the match,¡± Ye Xiu quickly replied. ¡°Okay okay, the match,¡± Fang Rui calmed himself down. He didn¡¯t let the joy get to his head. He was the master of ying dirty, an expert at switching up the pace, no? The two teams didn¡¯t return to their prep rooms. They stayed at their seats, discussing the uing teampetition. A whileter, the referee called for the two teams. The lineup for the teampetition had been decided beforehand, which therge screen in the stadium disyed for the audience to see. Team Happy: Ye Xiu, Su Mucheng, Fang Rui, Qiao Yifan, An Wenyi, Steamed Bun. Team Samsara: Zhou Zekai, Jiang Botao, Sun Xiang, Lu Boyuan, Fang Minghua, Du Ming. There were some small adjustments to the lineuppared to their first game. On Happy¡¯s side, Tang Rou wasn¡¯t ying in the teampetition. Qiao Yifan took her ce. On Samsara¡¯s side, their Assassin Wu Qi was on the bench, while Du Ming was the sixth yer. Every yer hoped to be a part of the participating lineup especially on a grand stage like the finals. Du Ming¡¯s position in Samsara wasn¡¯t as stable as a core yer¡¯s. Being able to y in the teampetition in the finals was a rare opportunity. Even so, Du Ming couldn¡¯t help but hope for a bit more, but after seeing that Happy¡¯s lineup didn¡¯t include Tang Rou, his hopes were immediately extinguished. How unlucky! Du Ming really wanted to let out a sigh, but he suddenly noticed that his teammates were looking at him and hastily swallowed his sigh. It¡¯s just not right! It was a rare opportunity for him to y, but he was still a bit sad about it. Du Ming thought to himself as he collected his emotions. With his head held high, he marched forward, the first one to head towards the stage. ¡°How unfortunate, Tang Rou isn¡¯t ying,¡± Behind him, Jiang Botao and Fang Minghua stood close to each other, whispering. ¡°Yeah, we miscalcted,¡± Fang Minghua said. ¡°But then again, Du Ming¡¯s ying really well today,¡± Jiang Botao said. ¡°Like I said, the power of love,¡± Fang Minghua said. ¡°But his love¡¯s not even on stage!¡± Jiang Botao retorted. ¡°But his love¡¯s watching him off stage!¡± Fang Minghua said. ¡°If we knew, we should have put someone else as the sixth yer,¡± Jiang Botao said. ¡°We can make adjustments during the match!¡± Fang Minghua said. Soon afterwards, the yers on the two teams lined up at the center of the stage, giving their pre-match greetings to each other. Zhou Zekai wasn¡¯t a talkative person. He pretty much just smiled to the yers on Happy as a greeting. The first to say something from Samsara was their vice-captain, Jiang Botao. ¡°You guys yed amazing in the group arena,¡± Jiang Botao shook Ye Xiu¡¯s hands. ¡°You¡¯re about to see something even more amazing,¡± Ye Xiu smiled. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t be as scary,¡± Jiang Botao said. ¡°You scared?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°A bit, but I still have to y even if I¡¯m afraid!¡± Jiang Botao replied. ¡°Why force yourself?¡± Ye Xiu grinned. ¡°You two... are you done chatting?¡± Su Mucheng couldn¡¯t help but interrupt them. The pre-match greeting was just a formality. Usually, the two teams would line up and then shake hands, starting from the captain. But instead, Ye Xiu had just gotten to Samsara¡¯s second yer, Jiang Botao, and the two were chatting up a storm. The two of them were holding up the line. The others behind them were looking at each other. ¡°Ha, Sis Su, don¡¯t be anxious,¡± Jiang Botao could chat with anyone. After letting go of Ye Xiu, he immediately started making small talk with Su Mucheng. Every match had its formalities. No one really cared what happened during them. Soon, the two sides finished their greetings, and under directions from the referee, each side went to their respective yer booths. Cheers erupted from the crowd. Although Samsara had lost in the group arena, the oue of this match depended on the teampetition. It was verymon to see a team win a teampetition by more than two points. As a result, neither Team Samsara nor their fans were too worried. Who cares if we¡¯re losing by two points? As long as we gain it back in the teampetition, it¡¯s fine. If we gain the points back, we win today¡¯s match and the finals. We¡¯ll be the champion¡¯s! It¡¯ll be the start of a new reign! A historic moment could happen today, giving Samsara¡¯s yers and their fans endless motivation. It allowed them to keep calm despite being behind. As for Happy, they were facing a match that they could not lose. Even if they had a two point lead from the group arena, it wasn¡¯t enough. They had to win the teampetition, so they could get another chance for a third game tie-breaker. If not, their journey this season would be over. No one on Happy wanted to see this oue. ¡°Good luck!¡± The yers on the two teams gave each other onest round of encouragement before heading into their yer booths. The referee looked at the time. For this potentially historic match, everything needed to be handled perfectly. Time was ticking. At 21:25, the referee announced the start of the teampetition! The map and characters loaded. The loading bar seemed to be carrying killing intent, a battle between the two sides. Lord Grim finished loading. Cloud Piercer finished loading. Dancing Rain finished loading. Empty Waves finished loading. ... At the end, the map finished loading, and the teampetition was officially underway. The map was Selkie City Warehouse. The map was a city map, but because of the enormous size of the warehouse, the map had arge indoor area. As a result, it didn¡¯t feel like there were manyyers to this mappared to maps in the wilderness. There were all sorts ofmodities piled up inside the warehouse, creating a maze. Some of thesemodities could be used in battle too. Teams that weren¡¯t familiar with the map would probably have a hard time utilizing it well. Pan Lin and Li Yibo introduced the map to the audience, while the two teams spawned at the east and west side of the map. This map was an actual part of a city in the Heavenly Domain. The Selkie City Warehouse was asymmetric. There were areas that could be utilized on both the east and west sides of the map. However, as the away team, Happy needed some time to observe the map. On the other hand, Samsara immediately set out as soon as they spawned. Instead of heading straight for the center, Samsara moved in the southwest direction. At the top of the warehouse in the southwest area, there was a tall chimney, which was the highest point in the map. Samsara was heading towards it. However, the chimney was actually closer to Happy¡¯s spawn point, and it was quite conspicuous too. Happy quickly noticed it. Chapter 1615 - High Ground

Chapter 1615: High Ground

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi ¡°High ground?¡± ¡°Obvious!¡± Themunication going on in Happy¡¯s chat was short and concise. Su Mucheng had asked about the high ground. It wasmon knowledge that Launchers with the high ground could more easily provide support to the team. The height of the chimny was neither too high nor too low. It was the perfect height for a Launcher. If a Launcher yer saw this high ground and didn¡¯t have any thoughts about it, then the yer wasn¡¯t suited to be a Launcher. But Ye Xiu quickly replied back with an ¡°Obvious¡±. The chimney was easy to notice. Samsara knew what Happy¡¯s teamposition looked like. Samsara had also chosen this map, so how could not know what the chimney meant for Happy. Since they knew, why would they choose this map if it gave their opponent an advantage? It was unlikely. This obvious advantage was more likely to be bait. ¡°Closer,¡± Fang Rui quickly typed. He judged that they were closer to the chimney than Samsara was. Happy could take advantage of this fact. If Samsara had left the chimney there as bait, then they must have a method to deal with a Launcher holding the high ground. What was that method? ¡°Check,¡± Ye Xiu ordered. Happy set out. Their destination was the high ground. A total of five words had been said, but it was enough for them to get the message across. Even the average viewer could understand Happy¡¯s intentions from these five words: the high ground is bait, so don¡¯t rush over. Instead, check how Samsara ns on dealing with it and then search for an opening. The team advanced. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim moved faster than the others, leaving the team behind. He nned on scouting ahead by himself. Happy had the advantage in distance, and Ye Xiu had left the team to operate on his own. With Ye Xiu¡¯s experience, even if he wasn¡¯t too familiar with this map, he would likely find the key to this map soon. However, the viewers, who could see everything, saw Ye Xiu¡¯s movements and started lighting candles for him. Because Samsara had also split up to get there as fast as possible. It wasn¡¯t just one person either, but three. Zhou Zekai, Cloud Piercer. Sun Xiang, One Autumn Leaf. Jiang Botao, Empty Waves. The three characters were in a triangr formation. After setting out from their spawn point, the other two were left behind. Lu Boyuan¡¯s Chaotic Cloudy Mountain was left behind to protect Fang Minghua¡¯s Cleric, Laughing Song. Happy didn¡¯t rush towards this obvious high point rashly. However, their caution approach was within Samsara¡¯s calctions. They had predicted that Happy would send someone to scout ahead, so they sent out their trio as a counter. Was Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim going to be killed in one go, just like this? The broadcast showed a bird¡¯s eye view of the map. Four blinking lights were quickly moving towards the chimney. Ye Xiu was holding nothing back though, using whatever movement skills he had on him. As a result, even though Samsara had left their healer behind to rush over, their speed couldn¡¯tpare to Lord Grim¡¯s. Samsara had started off farther away too, so Ye Xiu would definitely arrive first. The question was how long he would stay around. The blinking indicators grew nearer and nearer towards the storeroom with the chimney on top. Selkie City Warehouse wasposed of numerousrge, medium, and small storerooms. This storeroom was a small one. It was no more than three meters tall. Even so, it wasn¡¯t a height that a character could make in a single jump. However, this height wasn¡¯t a problem for Ye Xiu. Rotor Wings and his umbre¡¯s ninjato form could easily ovee three meters. Lord Grim had transformed his Myriad Manifestations Umbre into its ninjato form. After two jumps, Lord Grim climbed onto the roof of the storeroom. The chimney was already in sight. It looked to be around 15 meters tall. Along with the storeroom¡¯s height itself, it was approaching 20 meters. It was indeed a very suitable location for a Launcher. With a distance and movement speed advantage, it was impossible for Samsara to have arrived there before him. Lord Grim rushed straight for the chimney. Along the way, he looked around to check his surroundings. Storerooms everywhere. Selkie City Warehouse consisted of storerooms of different sizes and heights. The storeroom to the left of him was a small one, about 7 meters tall. The storeroom to the right was connected to the one he was on, and was 5 meters tall as well. 7 meters on the left, 5 meters on the right. There were numerous ces where the enemies could situate themselves to force the Launcher down. That would have been the case in the past. After the level cap raise to 75, Launchers had a new skill, Mounted Gun, which Su Mucheng had employed effectively in today¡¯s group arena. When this skill was activated, the Launcher wouldn¡¯t need to worry about knockback from attacks. During the duration of the skill, she would be able to provide even stronger support for Happy. Of course, it would also be at the sacrifice of her health. Whether or not the exchange was worth it depended on the situation. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t think that Samsara¡¯s method of dealing with the chimney would be so unreliable. It was true that Zhou Zekai would be the one dealing with this high ground, but banking everything on him would be too naive. Samsara hadn¡¯t won two championships through blind trust. What else could there be? In the blink of an eye, Lord Grim reached beneath the chimney, which had stairs that could be climbed. Ye Xiu had Lord Grim climb up to the top. When he looked around, he noticed that the view was indeed extremely good. If the two teams fought here and Su Mucheng was positioned on top of the chimney, she would have a very easy time helping the team. It might even be impossible for Zhou Zekai¡¯s Sharpshooter to obstruct her. If before, Ye Xiu had felt like it depended on the circumstances, then now, after getting an understanding of how effective this high ground was, Ye Xiu felt like having support from up here would improve Happy¡¯s chances of winning a fight enormously. In that case, where was Samsara¡¯s confidenceing from? Was there some sort of dead angle, or could it be... Ye Xiu looked down towards the bottom of the chimney. The chimney was emitting any smoke, but if there was a way to get it operating, then the Launcher at the top of the chimney probably wouldn¡¯t be able to see through the dense smoke. Was Samsara confident in their control over the high ground because of the chimney itself? Lord Grim crouched and jumped down into the chimney. A height of 12 meters was enough to induce fall damage. However, Lord Grim¡¯s umbre was still in its ninjato form. After dropping down for a bit, he swung his ninjato to safelynd into a pile of garbage. He looked around. Then, his eyes lit up. He struggled out of the garbage and into the storeroom. He hade out from a huge furnace. Scattered all around the storeroom was a bunch of discarded junk. It seemed like this ce was for burning trash. Ye Xiu quickly found power switch. After pulling on it, the furnace began to burn, and the conveyor belt started up, sending trash into the furnace. As expected. Ye Xiu was certain now. Because the chimney was still operational, it couldn¡¯t be used as a high ground. ¡°There¡¯s smoke!¡± The efficiency of the furnace was astonishing. It had only just been turned on, but the chimney was already letting out smoke. Both teams noticed the smoke. ¡°It turns out the chimney can be used,¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing Ye Xiu found it ahead of time,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°The two sides haven¡¯te across each other yet, but it looks like a battle of wits has already begun,¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°But it looks like Samsara has thought farther ahead!¡± Li Yibo looked at the info he had and smiled. ¡°Oh?¡± Pan Lin asked. ¡°Look at the entrance to this storeroom,¡± Li Yibo reminded Pan Lin, while also reminding the audience. The storeroom entrance. The broadcast gave a close up of the entrance. However, only a portion of the audience members could see it. The other portion couldn¡¯t rely on the screen to understand the peculiarities behind the entrance. This was because everyone was seated in different locations, so they saw it from different angles. The entrance to the storeroom was facing to the east, so the audience members on the east side saw it clearly, but the audience members on the west were at a loss. Fortunately, the projection technology in the stadium could change depending on the situation. Previously, the projection only showed the area surrounding Lord Grim, but now it extended to the entire storeroom, allowing everyone to see Lord Grim¡¯s movements inside the storeroom. After being able to see the entrance clearly, the audience members quickly caught on to what Li Yibo meant. This storeroom only had one entrance, facing to the east, which Samsara wasing from. If Lord Grim wanted to leave the storeroom, he only had one exit to choose from. But Samsara¡¯s trio was getting closer and closer to this entrance. They could stop Lord Grim froming out. The smokeing from the chimney was a signal to them to rush in. But they didn¡¯t see Lord Grim. After Ye Xiu looked around the storeroom, he had noticed that the entrance was facing east and immediately realized the problem. Thus, he didn¡¯t go towards the entrance and instead turned off the furnace. Then, he tried to go into the furnace, but ended up losing health! The furnace¡¯s temperature was too high, dealing damage to him. Going back the way he came through the chimney wouldn¡¯t work. There were piles of garbage scattered everywhere around him. Ye Xiu found a random one to hide in, while typing out: ¡°Fight for the high ground!¡± Chapter 1616 - Storeroom

Chapter 1616: Storeroom

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi High ground? Fight for the high ground? The audience was puzzled. Ye Xiu had turned off the furnace, and his Lord Grim was guarding it. However, Samsara had three people, while Ye Xiu was alone. He probably wasn¡¯t enough to hold down this ce, no? But the people with this opinion soon realized something. They had an omniscient spectator view, so they could see that Samsara had three yers there. On the other hand, Ye Xiu never exited the room, so he had no idea what Samsara¡¯s arrangements were. As a result, his order to fight for the high ground was actually a good decision. The furnace was in his grasp right now. Even if he discovered that three people hade and he couldn¡¯t defend the furnace, it wouldn¡¯t be toote for him to tell Su Mucheng to give up on the high ground. Happy¡¯s other four yers were approaching. After receiving Ye Xiu¡¯s message, Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain immediately sped up. She left the team behind and rushed towards the storeroom. The storeroom entrance. Zhou Zekai, Jiang Botao, and Sun Xiang had surrounded the entrance, but they didn¡¯t see any enemies. Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer was standing farther back because he was long-ranged. As a result, he could see the top of the chimney. He quickly noticed that the smoke was gradually getting sparser. ¡°Turned off.¡± He typed in the team chat. The others immediately understood that the furnace had been turned off. Turned off. That meant the high ground could be taken. However, Samsara didn¡¯t go for it. ¡°Enter!¡± Jiang Botao said. Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf led the way. Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves followed next, and then Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer. The three didn¡¯t split up, and headed into the storeroom together. One to the left, one to the right! One Autumn Leaf and Empty Waves moved orderly and nimbly. They were clearly very familiar with the interior of the storeroom. The two split up and immediately searched the piles of garbage in the back, but they didn¡¯t find anyone. ¡®Forward!¡± Jiang Botao messaged again. The three of them split up again, each taking their own path. All of them moved slowly and quietly, pressing forward together. Step by step, they grew closer to the furnace. When they reached about halfway to the furnace, Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer suddenly stepped on a pile of trash near him and jumped twice to get on top. He looked around and immediately noticed the hiding Lord Grim. Boom boom boom! But Lord Grim¡¯s Myriad Manifestations Umbre was the first to sh. He had been looking in that direction, waiting for a target toe into sight. Zhou Zekai reacted extremely fast though. Cloud Piercer immediately rolled backwards, disappearing from Lord Grim¡¯s view. Anti-Tank Missiles rained down, exploding the trash pile that Cloud Piercer had been on. The trash consisted of a bunch of worn-out rubbish. The missiles sent the rubbish flying into the air, which then pitter-pattered down like rain. Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer rolled backwards to dodge the attack. Then, he rolled forward twice, leaning on the pile of trash. His pristine windbreakery crumpled on the dirty trash. To the fans, it made their hearts ache. Bang bang bang bang! Cloud Piercer took out his two guns and pointed them towards Lord Grim, firing at him. But Lord Grim was no longer there. The bullets sttered against the trash. The exchange of gunfire had attracted Sun Xiang¡¯s and Jiang Botao¡¯s attention. When Zhou Zekai fired back, he also gave out Lord Grim¡¯s coordinates. Sun Xiang and Jiang Botao made their own choices on what to do with the information. They continued to go deeper into the storeroom to block off Lord Grim¡¯s escape path. ¡°Gone!¡± Zhou Zekai saw his target disappear and messaged again. The two received the message and put up their guard. Where would Lord Grime out from? Some of the viewers couldn¡¯t see and started getting anxious. The projections were already showing the storeroom as translucent. Turning the trash piles inside translucent would only make things more confusing. This had been tested before. As a result, some members of the audience couldn¡¯t see Lord Grim¡¯s hiding spot. Since they couldn¡¯t see, they could only rely on the big screen and thenpare it to the projections. When they made theparison, they only became more anxious! Lord Grim was crouching at a spot, while Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf was getting closer, one step at a time. At this rate, he was going to get ambushed! Just when One Autumn Leaf was two steps away, he suddenly stopped. On the other side, Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves suddenly sped up and rushed out. Their eyes met. Bang bang! Gunshots. In the end, thanks to Ye Xiu¡¯s fast reactions, he was able to get off two shots as soon as he saw Empty Waves. But One Autumn Leaf¡¯s Evil Annihtion shot out at the same time. Furious Dragon Strikes the Heart! The spear pierced through the trash with ease. Ye Xiu was saved by his good instincts. The moment he fired two shots at Empty Waves, Lord Grim also rolled back in case there was a possible counterattack from the other side. It was a defensive habit of his, and it let him dodge the attack. Seeing the familiar spear narrowly miss him, Ye Xiu thanked the gods for his luck. He hadn¡¯t noticed anyone near him. Cloud Piercer, Empty Waves, One Autumn Leaf. There were three people. Was there a fourth? Maybe even a fifth? If there was a fifth, then Samsara didn¡¯t have a healer. A healer couldn¡¯t have gotten here so quickly. If there was five, then they had gone all out on the aggression. There should be no reason to take such a risk just for this high ground. Just these three yers alone showed their aggressiveness. If he had been the one making the calls, he would have only sent two people to go past the team, while leaving two to protect the healer. In that case... ¡°Storeroom three people, intercept healer!¡± Ye Xiu quickly gave out an order. Deciphering these five words would require a bit of thinking. Intercept the healer, sure, but go where to intercept him? Ye Xiu had provided information that there were three people in the storeroom. Happy was closer to the storeroom than Samsara, but three people had already reached there. Why? Because they had left the healer behind. Thus, the healer was behind them, en-route to the storeroom from the spawn point. There was one healer and another one protecting him. Who was the one protecting him? ¡°Cloud One Empty,¡± Ye Xiu quickly typed. Cloud ¨C Cloud Piercer, One ¨C One Autumn Leaf, Empty ¨C Empty Waves. The information was thorough and clear. It was either Lu Boyuan or Du Ming protecting the healer. In any case, Happy¡¯s healer waspletely safe. He wouldn¡¯t be under attack any time soon, and he could be left behind on his own. As a result, Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea and Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash sped up. Previously, it had only been Dancing Rain that had gone ahead. Now, she had reached the storeroom. Even though Ye Xiu had told her to get to the high ground, with three of Samsara¡¯s yers inside, having the high ground wouldn¡¯t be much help. The high ground was rather far away, if she wanted to intercept Samsara¡¯s healer. As a result, Su Mucheng gave up on it. She used the recoil from her cannon to leap onto a nearby three meter high storeroom before heading towards that storeroom entrance. This was a moment where yers needed to decide on their own what was the right call ording to the situation. Ye Xiu had just given the order. However, it was likely that it wasn¡¯t suitable anymore because of a change in circumstances. The other yers needed to decide for themselves whether it was the right choice and act ordingly. Inside the storeroom, Ye Xiu was facing against three of Samsara¡¯s figureheads. There was naturally no way he could face them head on. By a fluke, he had dodged One Autumn Leaf¡¯s Furious Dragon Strikes the Heart. He sent out information to Happy, while throwing a grenade at the corner of a trash pile. Sun Xiang¡¯s vision was blocked by the trash, so he didn¡¯t know a grenade had been thrown. The Furious Dragon Strikes the Heart had unexpectedly missed. He immediately had One Autumn Leaf rush out. But even though he couldn¡¯t see it, Jiang Botao could. ¡°Dodge!¡± Warning, grenade, One Autumn Leaf¡¯s right foot, all of them came out at the same time. Boom! The grenade exploded the moment Sun Xiang saw Jiang Botao¡¯s warning. How could there be any time for him to dodge? One Autumn Leaf was thrown back. Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves rushed forward, but Lord Grim had already hidden himself behind another trash pile. Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves specialized in Wave shes, but he had learned Wave Formations too. He stopped and swung his shortsword, Divine Chains, to gather magic. But just when he swung his sword, Lord Grim suddenly popped out again. Ye Xiu had predicted that Jiang Botao would set down a wave formation, so he came out to interrupt it. Jiang Botao smirked. You predicted what I would do, but I predicted that you would predict what I would do. Divine Chains chopped downwards! It wasn¡¯t a Wave Formation, but a Ghost sh. The emblematic purple light of the ghost god crackled as it passed through the air. This sh wasn¡¯t towards Lord Grim, but rather to the right a bit, towards the pile of trash that he was hiding behind. Ye Xiu saw that the attack would miss, but he didn¡¯t capitalize on it. Lord Grim immediately jumped back. The Ghost sh fell and sliced through the pile of trash. The pile of trash instantly crumbled. If Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t jumped back, the trash would have swallowed him. ¡°Tricky!¡± Lord Grim turned around to run. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t forget to leave a bit of trash talk for Jiang Botao. One reason was to taunt at Jiang Botao, the other was to notify his teammates that he could handle the current situation. If not, he wouldn¡¯t have taunted Jiang Botao and asked for help instead. He turned around and ran away again. Ye Xiu tried his best to keep Lord Grim as low as possible. This slimy crawling and rolling gave the audience a sense of deja vu. This was clearly how Fang Rui moved! ¡°What can¡¯t this guy do!¡± Zhang Jiale couldn¡¯t help but sigh from the spectator stands. He had known Ye Xiu for nine years, and he knew that his title as the Glory Textbook wasn¡¯t just for show. Ye Xiu had innovated many of the ystyles and techniques used in Glory, but not everything. For example, Zhang Jiale¡¯s Hundred Blossoms Style, or Fang Rui¡¯s dirty ystyle, those were all their own original creations. These became their symbolic ystyles, but that didn¡¯t mean that they were the only ones who could do them. People could learn. But Ye Xiu used to be a Battle Mage, not a Spitfire or a Thief, yet he seemed to have grasped these ystyles too. Then, he used his understanding of them to find their weaknesses. There was no one more annoying than him. ¡°They have three people, and they can¡¯t deal with him. Fight my ass!¡± Huang Shaotian shouted. The pro yers were getting worked up as if something had hit a nerve. Chapter 1617 - 1v3

Chapter 1617: 1v3

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves stepped on the trash that he had just struck down with Ghost sh in pursuit of Lord Grim. Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf continued forward, hoping to pincer Lord Grim with Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves. At the same time, Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer continued to head over from atop the trash piles. Despite having the higher ground, he couldn¡¯t see any sign of Lord Grim. Ye Xiu had used Fang Rui¡¯s shameless crouching position to move and prevent Zhou Zekai seeing him from above. However, this map was still Samsara¡¯s map. Though they might not be able to see Lord Grim, the three from Samsara had an idea of where he was heading from the direction he had run in. Jiang Botao on the left, Sun Xiang on the right, and Zhou Zekai above. Samsara wasn¡¯t just doing a pincer from two sides, but closing in from three different directions. Here!!Jiang Botao and Sun Xiang had the same thought as the two¡¯s characters closed in at the same pace. Once they both got to the corner, they nced over at Cloud Piercer above. Great! Cloud Piercer had managed to keep up with their pace as well, taking the high ground and surrounding Lord Grim from three sides. Earth Wave sh! Tyrant¡¯s Destruction! One swung out from Empty Waves¡¯ shortsword Divine Chain, while the other swept from One Autumn Leaf¡¯s spear Evil Annihtion forwards. As soon as Empty Waves and One Autumn Leaf charged out from this corner, they were already using their attacks to defend themselves and guard against the possibility of Ye Xiu lying in wait to ambush them. However, the two had over thought things. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim wasn¡¯t there, waiting in ambush. Instead, he continued forward, crouched. That was when One Autumn Leaf¡¯s Tyrant¡¯s Destruction swept out, blocking his path. Turning around, he saw Empty Waves¡¯ Earthquake Sword fly at him, sending trash flying. Above came the sound of Cloud Piercernding on the trash heap. Lord Grim jumped back! After dodging the Earthquake Sword and twisting his body as he did so, Lord Grim attempted to climb up the trash heap behind him. However, Jiang Botao had been anticipating this. Empty Waves¡¯ Divine Chain flicked up, and a Light Wave Sword cut off Lord Grim¡¯s n before he had a chance to enact it. Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf was already approaching and saw Lord Grim rapidly form hand seals. Shadow Clone Technique! Sun Xiang immediately thought. One Autumn Leaf stopped his approach, quickly turning to look around. No one was there! He quickly turned back, but there was still no one there. What on earth? Sun Xiang was shocked, but then heard a noise from above. Underground Tunneling Technique! Ye Xiu had actually made Lord Grim use a different Ninja Technique, burrowing underground. Yet when he reappeared, he had surprising done so at the top of the trash heap. Zhou Zekai¡¯s position hadn¡¯t given him a good enough view to see Lord Grim so he didn¡¯t know what the other was doing. Lord Grim erupted from the trash heap right in front of him, ninjato striking! Luckily, while Zhou Zekai didn¡¯t know Lord Grim¡¯s exact position from above, Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t certain of Cloud Piercer¡¯s position either. His Underground Tunneling Technique had sent him right in front of Cloud Piercer, and a little ways away as well. This gave Zhou Zekai enough time to react. Cloud Piercer quickly jumped back, dodging Lord Grim¡¯s imperfect strike. His dual revolvers glinted in the light, Shattered Frost and Wildfire, their mouths dark before gunfire sprung from them as one. Bang bang bang... Bullets flew. With only two steps between them, they were certain to hit. Lord Grim was shot, but no blood appeared, his form suddenly dissolving like a broken shadow. Shadow Clone Technique! Whoosh! A swift sound flickered past Cloud Piercer¡¯s neck, drawing a ssh of blood. Cut Throat! Lord Grim had used Shadow Clone Technique to dart behind Cloud Piercer, striking swift. Next, the Myriad Manifestations Umbre folded into two parts, turning into tonfas. With a grab, he caught Cloud Piercer and then threw him forward using Fling! It had all happened in a split second. It was like Lord Grim had been pincered by Empty Waves and One Autumn Leaf the previous second, and in the next, he had appeared on top of the trash heap, darted behind Cloud Piercer and thrown him out, blood still dripping from his neck. So fast! There was no other word for it but fast. It was like lightning, and it felt like chopping up the word fast was the only way to really give it a description worthy of that speed. If it didn¡¯t reach that speed, how could it catch even Zhou Zekai? Jiang Botao and Sun Xiang only just heard the noise above, about to investigate, when they saw Cloud Piercer thrown off. But it clearly wasn¡¯t the time for greetings. The two didn¡¯t need to think or discuss. They each took a path, one left, the other right, heading up the trash heap in pursuit. But just as Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf¡¯s head peeked out, he saw a grenadend in front of his eyes. There was no time to think. Sun Xiang subconsciously flicked his mouse, One Autumn Leaf¡¯s spear stabbed forward right towards the grenade. Boom! In the rush, he wasn¡¯t able to control the force of this stab very well, but the grenade still exploded and it counted as a parry. The explosive force didn¡¯t throw him back, so One Autumn Leaf aimed to leap up again. But who would¡¯ve thought that while the explosion didn¡¯t affect One Autumn Leaf directly, it did st away the trash he wanted tond on. With that foothold gone, turned into a pit by the grenade, One Autumn Leaf¡¯s jump failed and his form plummeted again... Sun Xiang over here just seemed a little silly, but Jiang Botao over there was the one in trouble. As soon as Empty Waves peeked out, he saw the Myriad Manifestations Umbre descend down onto him, like a meteorite. Star Fall! An Exorcist skill, one Jiang Botao obviously knew the priority of. In that moment, he had given up in his heart. An airborne character didn¡¯t have that much freedom. Jiang Botao hurriedly had Empty Waves Guard. Star Fall mmed him straight down, and he didn¡¯t have any footholds in reach. Zhou Zekai, Jiang Botao and Sun Xiang, three of the Glory scene¡¯s top ten yers, had all been thrown off the trash pile by Ye Xiu in a 1v3. Though it was only a few moments, though it was clear how Ye Xiu had taken advantage of the situation, this scene was etched into people¡¯s minds. Thementators Pan Lin and Li Yibo didn¡¯t know how toment on this scene. Ye Xiu¡¯s thought process and methodology were simple, even a normal yer in the same situation could think of such a tactic. However, the problem was that the opponents Ye Xiu was facing were Zhou Zekai, Jiang Botao and Sun Xiang. Three top yers. It was easier thought of than done. Yet Ye Xiu had done it, so the entire venue went silent, and even the TV broadcastcked the voices of thementators. Everyone watched, lost for words, as Lord Grim turned and left. In the end, he didn¡¯t dare face the three head on. However, this small victory was already miraculous. Before, the other pros had all thought that a 1v3 was sure to get rid of Lord Grim. If they couldn¡¯t, then that would just be in embarrassing. But in this moment, they all fell silent, too. After putting themselves in Samsara¡¯s shoes for moment, they all felt that, in that moment, Ye Xiu was unstoppable. The three on the field couldn¡¯t stop him, they couldn¡¯t stop either, and neither could anyone on this earth. ¡°Fuck...¡± All these thoughts and words whirling around in their minds ended up expressed as one single short curse. It was a sigh, a shock, but more than that, it was admiration. They couldn¡¯t me this on Samsara¡¯s three not being up to par, they could only me this on their opponent being too strong. However, Samsara¡¯s three didn¡¯t n on staying shocked and silent with the audience. Cloud Piercer, who had been thrown off the trash heap with a Fling by Lord Grim, had been knocked down due to the grab¡¯s effect. However, after being knocked down, he got back up as quickly as was possible. Cloud Piercer¡¯s movements were also stunningly swift. To most, it was almost like he had been knocked down onto a trampoline before being immediately thrown back onto his feet. Fire! He activated Rage Firing, but used it for Aerial Fire. The stronger recoil shot Cloud Piercer onto the trash heap, his body already twisting in midair. Zhou Zekai¡¯s control of the attack¡¯s recoil, his own jump, and whatnot was extremely precise. After leaping up with help from the recoil, he turned,nding right down onto the trash heap in front of him in one smooth motion. Bang bang bang! The gunshot sounds never stopped, and the bullets were already heading Lord Grim¡¯s way. Ye Xiu was shocked. He had never thought that it would Cloud Piercer to recover and pursue him first, what with the forced knockdown. Zhou Zekai¡¯s reaction speed was far beyond his expectations, and he wasn¡¯t far enough just yet for Lord Grim to take cover. This trash heap was nowhere near as reliable as solid ground, and moving along it would sometimes cause your foot to sink in. It was a gue on movement speed. Rolling to avoid the hail of bullets, Ye Xiu managed to return two shots. The dodged bullets lodged themselves into the trash heap, sshing bits of trash everywhere and sending them dancing around Lord Grim. Bang bang bang! Clink clink clink! Cloud Piercer never stopped firing, but amidst this, there was a strange noise. Thwack! Lord Grim¡¯s shoulder was hit by a bullet, much to Ye Xiu¡¯s disbelief. He was certain he had dodged out of the path of Zhou Zekai¡¯s bullets... The trash... Ye Xiu quickly realized what was going on. Zhou Zekai had actually used the trash that the bullets had thrown into the air, making his bullets collide with them to not only increase damage, but also to alter their paths slightly, making them unpredictable. In this time, Lord Grim was hit thrice more. Twice by the flying trash and once by a bullet. His movement was slowed and on the end of an attack like this, his rhythm waspletely destroyed. With no other choice, he opened up the Myriad Manifestations Umbre... Twack thwack thwack.... Like pouring rain, bullets and trash bombarded the Myriad Manifestations Umbre¡¯s shield form. Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t stay under the Myriad Manifestations Umbre¡¯s protection forever. With the Myriad Manifestations Umbre¡¯s current durability, it wouldn¡¯t be able tost for too long under Cloud Piercer¡¯s assault. Opening the umbre merely gave him a chance to catch his breath. In the next moment, the umbre closed and gunfire erupted from the tip. Gatling Gun. A shoot out! Chapter 1618 - Unbelievable Control

Chapter 1618: Unbelievable Control

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi With just the Myriad Manifestations Umbre¡¯s rifle form, Lord Grim couldn¡¯t hope to contend Bullets swept across the ground,unching trash up into the air. Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer moved to the side to dodge, but all he could see was trash flying around everywhere. The bullets chasing after him began colliding with the airborne trash as well, making it difficult for Zhou Zekai to figure out their trajectories. He could only do what Ye Xiu did before: keep Cloud Piercer moving and try to get as far away as possible from the chaos. The two fired at each other, getting hit by each other¡¯s attacks. Blood, bullets, trash... Everyone was dumbfounded. No one had expected to see another fierce confrontation between these two right after a brilliant match between these two in the group arena. Gun Fu! This was Zhou Zekai¡¯s famed Gun Fu, but Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t losing to him. The two were even. The broadcast provided a slow-mo of the battle for everyone to enjoy. With the speed slowed down, the viewers could see how the bullets were bouncing off the trash, allowing them to realize that there was anotheryer to the fight. ¡°This is... Delivery Gun?¡± After watching the slow-mo, Pan Lin was able to see everything clearly, but he wasn¡¯t certain what exactly he was seeing. ¡°This is...¡± Li Yibo¡¯s voice was filled with uncertainty as well because he had never seen anything like this before. Delivery Gun was a technique, where the gunner used the knockback from bullets to send the target to the desired location. Zhou Zekai had once used Delivery Gun to juggle a character to death in the air as part of an exhibition match. Even today, this y was still widely discussed. Of course, an exhibition match waspletely different from apetitive match. Zhou Zekai had never performed it in an official match. Oftentimes, Delivery Gun was used in the teampetition to control where the targetnded. By pairing it with the grabs from Lu Boyuan¡¯s Grappler, it was a very powerful control tool. When talking about Delivery Gun, it was impossible not to mention Ye Xiu because he was the one who had developed the technique. Although to many people, it sounded more like a legend than a fact. Most people couldn¡¯t wrap their heads around how he could have developed Delivery Gun. From what they knew about him, he had always been a Battle Mage yer. Nowadays, many of the Glory yers didn¡¯t know the history behind the technique. When they heard Delivery Gun, their first thought would be Zhou Zekai. Li Yibo hade from an older generation. How could he have forgotten that Delivery Gun had been Ye Xiu¡¯s innovation? He just wasn¡¯t sure if what he was seeing could be considered as Delivery Gun. He couldn¡¯t quite grasp it. ¡°This... I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s Delivery Gun, but what I can say for certain is that anyone who can do what they¡¯re doing has reached great heights with Delivery Gun!¡± Li Yibo finally concluded. His words sounded evasive, but his reasoning wasn¡¯t without logic. To do what they were doing, their shots needed to be extremely precise, and precision was a fundamental part of Delivery Gun. However, in contrast to the traditional definition of Delivery Gun, the two were not fixed on specific target. The two were aiming to hit the pieces of trash flying around. Perhaps this was just a form of Delivery Gun. Li Yibo had his own opinions on the matter, but he didn¡¯t say them. He had been taught a lesson by Ye Xiu far too many times. Zhou Zekai had pped his face numerous times today too. He didn¡¯t dare say more than what he needed to say. ¡°But Ye Xiu can¡¯t keep this up for long, no?¡± Pan Lin asked. ¡°It¡¯s not that he can¡¯t, but his character can¡¯t,¡± Li Yibo said. The only reason Lord Grim couldpete with Cloud Piercer in this firefight was because he was using Gatling Gun. However, Gatling Gun had a duration. It would eventually run out of bullets. ¡°Even if his character could keep this up, the circumstances won¡¯t permit him to,¡± Li Yibo added. He saw that Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves and Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf had started moving. The two didn¡¯t rush towards the garbage heap again. Instead, they circled around to the left and right of Ye Xiu¡¯s retreat path. They knew that Lord Grim wouldn¡¯t be able to keep this up forever. He would have to retreat sooner orter. One to the left, the other to the right. The two dashed along the outside of the garbage heap. Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t see them from up above, and the sound of gunfire covered their footsteps. The two quickly made their way behind Lord Grim and were now heading towards him. Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer pressed harder. He had calcted that Lord Grim¡¯s Gatling Gun would be over soon. There were only a few bullets left. Ta! The Gatling Gun suddenly stopped. Ye Xiu cancelled Gatling Gun ahead of time. His character jumped up and shed out with his sword! Sword Draw! Sword light swept towards the ground, leaving a clear mark. A circr arc in the shape of a crescent moon was carved into the garbage heap. Hua! The piled up trash suddenly started sliding down like a rockslide. Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves and Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf had rushed towards this area. The two of them saw Lord Grim jumping from the garbage heap. Just when they were about to throw an attack at him, the garbage heap next to them copsed, showering them with trash. The two struggled, but weren¡¯t able to stop the iing flood of trash. In an instant, they were swallowed by the garbage, and Lord Grim disappeared from their sights amidst this surging sea of trash. ¡°?¡± ¡°?¡± Sun Xiang and Jiang Botao both put out question marks in the team chat. They had lost sight of their target, and their characters were currently struggling to free themselves from the copsed garbage heap. ¡°?¡± A third question mark soon followed. When Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer arrived, he didn¡¯t see Lord grim. He looked around, but didn¡¯t see anyone. Bang bang bang bang. Cloud Piercer immediately fired at the garbage heap that had copsed, sending trash flying into the air. But he failed to dig out Lord Grim. Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves and Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf finally freed themselves from the prison of garbage and climbed out. It was a 3v1, yet they were losing? They had chosen this map, yet their opponent was giving them this much trouble? What was being injured wasn¡¯t their health, but their pride. As soon as One Autumn Leaf climbed out, he immediately leapt into the air. Shattering the Land!! Sun Xiang vented, creating a huge explosion. Magic erupted, sting the garbage heap apart. If Lord Grim was hiding underneath it, his cover would be blown away. But he wasn¡¯t... The Samsara fans sent their regards to their three generals. They had seen that the moment Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim toppled the garbage heap, he had run away with a Shadow Clone Technique. With cover from the garbage heap, he was able to instantly vanish out of sight with the Shadow Clone Technique. Lord Grim¡¯s real body had slipped away, going around Cloud Piercer and towards the exit. Zhou Zekai, Sun Xiang, Jiang Botao. Three famous names, three top 10 All-Stars, facing a single Ye Xiu, and all three of them had been duped. Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t truly been fighting against them. He had been doing everything he could to run away, but it was still a 1v3. Being able to escape was a huge sess on his part. None of the three had taken much damage, but in everyone¡¯s eyes, they had been the losers. The more loyal the Samsara fan, the more deeply they felt this. The three continued with the same pace. One Autumn Leaf¡¯s Shattering the Lands had confirmed that Lord Grim was no longer hiding there. Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer jumped onto the garbage heap up ahead to see if he could find any traces of Lord Grim. Jiang Botao and Sun Xiang then split up to the left and right, continuing their search. They had the advantage. No one needed to remind them. They were very clear about it. Even though they hadn¡¯t seeded yet, this was a fact that hadn¡¯t changed yet. However, they were taking longer than they thought, so they needed to warn their other two teammates who hadn¡¯t arrived yet. ¡°Be careful of snipes!¡± Jiang Botao warned. ¡°We¡¯ve been careful,¡± Fang Minghua replied. Fang Minghua and Lu Boyuan didn¡¯t receive any other info from the team. All they got were those three question marks. They could tell that things weren¡¯t going well on that side. ording to their initial n, no matter who it was on Happy, he or she would check the garbage disposal room. Zhou Zekai, Jiang Botao, and Sun Xiang should have been more than enough to deal with whoever that was. In this way, the other side would be forced either to rescue or trade for that person. They would first kill whoever was in the storeroom, and then go back and help Fang Minghua and Lu Boyuan. They felt that chances of sess were quite high. Happy ended up only sending one person ¨C Ye Xiu. However, after this much time, Ye Xiu still hadn¡¯t been caught by their three yers. This became Ye Xiu stalling the three of them, which spelled trouble for Fang Minghua and Lu Boyuan. Thinking of this unfavorable possibility, Fang Minghua and Lu Boyuan had made adjustments long ago. They stopped going along the direct path that the other three went along, instead taking a roundabout route that couldn¡¯t be seen from up on the chimney. Su Mucheng didn¡¯t go for the high ground, but by circling around, they were able to avoid Happy¡¯s intercept. ¡°They circled around,¡± Fang Rui judged based on the time, so he didn¡¯t continue searching. ¡°How¡¯s it going there? If you¡¯re still holding on, type 1,¡± Fang Rui messaged. ¡°11111111111,¡± Ye Xiu typed a line of 1s, showing that he was doing great. ¡°Wow, amazing! What are we even here for?¡± Fang Rui replied. He was actually very shocked. That was Zhou Zekai, Jiang Botao, and Sun Xiang! Ye Xiu was just by himself, but he was doing so well that he could type that many 1s? Even Ye Xiu¡¯s teammates found it hard to believe how well he was pinning the enemies down. Chapter 1619 - Once in a Blue Moon

Chapter 1619: Once in a Blue Moon

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Zhou Zekai, Jiang Botao, Sun Xiang. These three top yers were being held down by a single person. It was inconceivable, and it also meant a once in a blue moon opportunity. You needed to be aggressive facing these kinds of opportunities. If you missed it, wouldn¡¯t that be a tragedy? Fang Rui was thinking about the pros and cons, when he saw Su Mucheng type out in the chat: ¡°Scatter!¡± That¡¯s my line! Fang Rui saw that Su Mucheng hade to the same conclusion. He no longer hesitated. Samsara didn¡¯t go along their original route, likely because Ye Xiu was holding down three of their yers. Nevertheless, they woulde across them at some point. No matter which route they took, their general direction would remain the same. However, Samsara had many options avable to them. Searching through all of them with just three people might take too long. Narrowing down these options required intuition and courage. Samsara did not take the most direct route. That was a reality. What would they be thinking when making a choice? If they took a route that was too far, they would be too cut off from the others on the team. Both parties would have trouble helping each other. However, this choice would also prove the most troublesome for Happy. A simpler route wouldn¡¯t result in the teaming apart, but Happy would have a rtively easier time intercepting them. Which choice was Samsara more likely to take? Answering this question required careful thinking. If Happy took the wrong turn, there would be no room for regret. ¡°Checking nearby!¡± Fang Rui was still trying to figure out what Samsara might be thinking, when Su Mucheng made the choice. Then, he saw Dancing Rain climb onto the roof of a nearby storeroom and check their surroundings. No one. As expected, Lu Boyuan and Fang Minghua didn¡¯t choose an overly conspicuous route. But by moving along the rooftops, Dancing Rain would be able to see more than the others, while also being at a convenient high point if a fight broke out. ¡°Me left, you right,¡± Fang Rui messaged. He went to the left, while Qiao Yifan went to the right. They started inspecting what simpler routes Samsara might have taken. But soon afterwards, Fang Rui saw Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain moving along the edges of the storeroom near him and waving her hands at him. Fang Ming understood her gesturing. She had already checked this area. Fang Rui could move farther to the left and expand their search area. Fang Rui had Boundless Sea immediately make adjustments. He moved farther to the left before moving on. We have to be fast! All three of them had the same thought. Even though Ye Xiu had replied back confidently with numerous 1s, he was certainly under a lot of pressure. It wasn¡¯t like they could hope that Ye Xiu could kill the three on Samsara on his own. They needed to hurry and seize the opportunity that Ye Xiu had given them, so they could pull the carpet from under Samsara! This was what it meant to be an ace yer! As Boundless Sea scouted ahead, Fang Rui felt deeply moved by Ye Xiu. It was true that he was the highest paid yer on Happy, using their strongest character. However, if he were in Ye Xiu¡¯s position, he felt rather terrified thinking that he could stall those three on Samsara by himself. He didn¡¯t have any confidence that he could do it. Ye Xiu was Happy¡¯s true ace yer. There was never any doubt about that. Su Mucheng¡¯s firm decisions had touched Fang Rui as well. Although he had been thinking the same as Su Mucheng, Su Mucheng had been the one to make the call. This was a huge difference. This was a show of her confidence and her courage in taking risks. Fang Rui had lost to Su Mucheng in this aspect. Sure enough, my fate is to be a supporting character! Fang Rui sighed. Even though he didn¡¯t have any grand ambitions, every pro yer longed to be the core of a team. Because of Fang Rui¡¯s ystyle, he was never suitable to be the symbol of a team, and he felt wronged by it. But through Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng, he realized that he wasn¡¯t suitable to be an ace yer. His ystyle wasn¡¯t the only reason. It¡¯s okay though, I¡¯m used to it! Fang Rui knew how to console himself and quickly discarded those thoughts. He had never cared much about it in the first ce. He was just a bit sensitive after feeling unhappy about his performance in the yoffs. After discarding those useless thoughts, Fang Rui¡¯s focus quickly returned back to the match. Boundless Sea continued to move forward. He was currently between two storerooms. The entrances of the storeroom weren¡¯t on this side, so it was a rather narrow path. The storeroom to the right of him was longer than the storeroom to the left. He soon reached the end of the left storeroom and arrived at the beginning of a new storeroom. He was at a T-shaped intersection. He looked ahead, but didn¡¯t see anyone, so the left then? Fang Rui hesitated slightly, but he recalled the resolve that Su Mucheng had before and admonished himself. To the left! To the left it is! Boundless Sea took a left turn at the T-intersection. He wasn¡¯t letting his emotions affect his decision. Fang Rui had estimated how fast their targets were moving. If they had continued forward, he should have seen them up ahead. However, they hadn¡¯t. Su Mucheng and Qiao Yifan hadn¡¯t found anything either. If he continued heading to the left, he would have a higher chance of finding Fang Minghua and Lu Boyuan. The path to the left was narrow. Only one person could fit through it at one time. As Boundless Sea ran along it, Fang Rui would look behind himself ever so often. During this process, Fang Rui inadvertently noticed that there was a window at a height of three meters, every few meters along the walls of the storeroom to his right. This... Fang Rui could sense that something wasn¡¯t right. These sort of details were difficult for away teams to notice ahead of time. By utilizing these windows, Samsara could check outside without needing to stand out in the open on top of the roof, making it much harder for Happy to find them. Fang Rui looked around again. The storeroom behind him and to his left weren¡¯t as tall as the one on his right. The view from those windows were quite good. At the very least, they would be able to see Dancing Rain jumping across rooftops. Then, what about his Boundless Sea? If Fang Minghua and Lu Boyuan were watching from those storerooms, they would have noticed his movements long ago! Thinking of this, Boundless Sea sped up. As an expert at ambushes, Fang Rui was aware of how dangerous his location was. He was in a long and narrow path that could only fit one person. The walls to his left and right were too tall for him to jump over. If he were pincered, he would be in a very bad situation. Not good! Not good!!! Samsara had chosen this map. The loading screen gave some information on the map though. For example, the locations of the support zones. Fang Rui¡¯s current location was quite close to the support zone at the center. If he were in Samsara¡¯s shoes, he would probably... Bang bang... Two gunshots. Fang Rui¡¯s thoughts were interrupted. The crowd burst into cheers. While Fang Rui was thinking about what his opponents would do, the viewers could see Lu Boyuan¡¯s and Fang Minghua¡¯s movements. They moved towards Fang Rui¡¯s area and then went into one of the storerooms. Then, they went to the windows. From these windows, they soon noticed Dancing Rain jumping across rooftops, looking for them. The two couldn¡¯t see Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea because he was blocked by a storeroom. However, the two seemed to somehow know that Boundless Sea was heading towards them. Fang Minghua¡¯s Laughing Song ran over to the support zone and switched with Du Ming¡¯s Moon Luring Frost. Samsara had five attackers on the field now. Then, Fang Rui arrived at the T-intersection. While he was figuring out which direction to go towards, the Samsara fans gripped their seats in the suspense. They knew that Lu Boyuan and Du Ming were hiding to the left, waiting to ambush him. But what if Fang Rui didn¡¯t go left? Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea ended up going to the left. Their hopes were fulfilled... Bang bang. Two windows were broken. Lu Boyuan¡¯s Chaotic Cloudy Mountain and Du Ming¡¯s Moon Luring Frost each broke through a window and jumped down. Their ambush had begun. Samsara¡¯s fans had been waiting for this scene to happen. Fuck! Fang Rui clenched his teeth. He wasn¡¯t surprised by the ambush. But his opponents had truly been cunning. When they saw that Fang Rui had been caught in their trap, they didn¡¯t immediately attack. Instead, they held their positions and waited. They hadn¡¯t waiting for Fang Rui to move, but for Su Mucheng and Qiao Yifan to move. They were waiting for those two to move farther and farther away. As for Fang Rui? Until he was 100% sure that he was ambushed, he couldn¡¯t ask them for help. If it turned out that there was no ambush, a false rm would destroy Su Mucheng¡¯s and Qiao Yifan¡¯s pace. And now the ambush hade. ¡°XXX, XXX!¡± Fang Rui had his coordinates already typed into the chat. When he saw Du Ming and Lu Boyuan arrive, pincering him from the front and the rear, he immediately pressed enter. In front was Lu Boyuan¡¯s Chaotic Cloudy Mountain. Behind was Du Ming¡¯s Moon Luring Frost. Fang Rui didn¡¯t hesitate. He immediately turned around and charged at Moon Luring Frost. The exit behind him was farther away than the exit in front, but in this narrow space, de Masters were easier to fight against than Grapplers. As a Grappler, all Lu Boyuan needed to do was activate Reinforced Iron Bones, walk over, and grab him. Fang Rui didn¡¯t think he had any chance of getting past him. On the other hand, de Masters had their movements restricted by the narrow space. Many of their skills couldn¡¯t be used. Fang Rui could take advantage of that! Charge! Boundless Sea sprinted towards Moon Luring Frost. His palms were already gathering qi, but as Moon Luring Frost fell, his hands grasped his sword, and his gaze directed at Boundless Sea! Downwind Sword sh! A sharp sword light fell. Du Ming knew that this terrain was unfavorable for his ss. He knew that Fang Rui would certainly choose to get past him. As soon as he broke the window and leapt out, he had started his attack. The sword light from the powerful Downwind Sword sh filled the entire path. There was no escaping it. Chapter 1620 - Trapped

Chapter 1620: Trapped

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The space between the two storerooms was so narrow that it could hardly be considered a path. It was more apt to describe it as a crack between two storerooms. In this crack, there was only forward and backwards. There was no left or right. Lu Boyuan¡¯s Chaotic Cloudy Mountain blocked the rear, while Du Ming¡¯s Moon Luring Frost¡¯s Downwind Sword sh blocked the front. Under the shadow of the cold light, Boundless Sea didn¡¯t seem like he had anywhere to run to. At least, that was what everyone thought. The only one who disagreed was Fang Rui himself. The fierce sword light was dazzling, but it didn¡¯t steal away his calm. He had already decided that he would break through from Moon Luring Frost¡¯s end. There was no room for hesitation. Sword light flooded his vision, but he saw a tiny opening where there was no sword light. He didn¡¯t know if he could make it through, but he didn¡¯t have any other choice. Charge! Boundless Sea continued to sprint. The moment the sword light descended, he dove forward. Fang Rui didn¡¯t roll. Instead, he put himself parallel to the ground and borrowed the momentum from the dive to slide forward. Fang Rui had pressed Boundless Sea as low to the ground as possible. He couldn¡¯t go any lower. Can he dodge it? Du Ming was confident in his attack. Even if Boundless Sea wasying t, he didn¡¯t think his attack would miss. But when the sword light came down, Du Ming suddenly discovered that he might be wrong! His Downwind Sword sh had a tiny opening. Was it because he hadn¡¯t executed it perfectly enough? Spiral Qi Kill! Boundless Sea was still t on the ground when he fired a st of qi. Moon Luring Frost was still in the air. The spiralling qi struck his two legs. Bang! Moon Luring Frost was flung to the side. His head mmed into the wall. The crawling Boundless Sea jumped up, his hand ced on Moon Luring Frost¡¯s shoulder. Grab, twist, throw! Fling! Moon Luring Frost shot towards Chaotic Cloudy Mountain like an artillery shell. Du Ming was at a loss. He didn¡¯t know how his Downwind Sword sh had missed until he was thrown. As he flew through the air, he looked at the ground and noticed that the ce where Boundless Sea had dove towards was very distinct. The ground there was sunken down (°¼). This was just a crack between two storerooms. No one was going to do any maintenance here. As a result, the ground was bumpy. In that instant, Fang Rui had noticed a depression in the ground in front of him. He saw it as a potential safe area and dove towards it. The slightest difference determined life and death, and it was what allowed Boundless Sea to dodge the Downwind Sword sh. That¡¯s the reason? Du Ming had no choice but to ept it. He hadn¡¯t noticed it. When he used Downwind Sword sh, he hadn¡¯t thought that the bumps (°¼Í¹) would create holes in his attack. Moon Luring Frost flew towards Chaotic Cloudy Mountain. Fang Rui had obviously nned for the two to collide. But Chaotic Cloudy Mountain didn¡¯t retreat. His arms trembled, Reinforced Iron Bones! Bang! Moon Luring Frost crashed into Chaotic Cloudy Mountain. However, due to the Super Armor, Chaotic Cloudy Mountain didn¡¯t budge. Moon Luring Frost fell to the ground, while Chaotic Cloudy Mountain jumped over him and continued forward. Lu Boyuan¡¯s reaction looked merciless, but the spectating pro yers knew that wasn¡¯t the case. Since Moon Luring Frost wasn¡¯t able to block Boundless Sea, a reversal had happened. The crack was too narrow. Even if Samsara had two people, without a pincer, the two of them were no different than one person. Both were close-ranged sses. They couldn¡¯t attack at the same time in this narrow path. As for Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea? After breaking past Samsara¡¯s pincer attack, he was no longer in danger. On the contrary, this narrow terrain was extremely favorable for his Qi Master. Qi Master attacks were AoE attacks. If he let out qi attacks in this alleyway, how was the other side going to dodge them? Lu Boyuan had thought of this point, which is why he didn¡¯t have time to slow down. Chaotic Cloudy Mountain activated Reinforced Iron Bones, knocking Moon Luring Frost away so he could immediatelyunch his attacks. Sure enough, Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea had started gathering qi, but Lu Boyuan¡¯s extremely quick response had caught him off guard. The Moon Luring Frost that he had thrown at him unexpectedly wasn¡¯t able to slow him down. There was time for him to finish using the skill that he had been casting. However, Chaotic Cloudy Mountains had activated Reinforced Iron BOnes and now had Super Armor. His qi attacks would push him. All Lu Boyuan needed to do was tank the attack, and Chaotic Cloudy Mountains would close the distance with Boundless Sea. Then, he could use any grab skill he wanted, and Boundless Sea would be caught in a pincer again. No matter how reluctant he might be, Fang Rui¡¯s only choice was to give up on this attack! Boundless Sea cancelled the skill. He activated Cloud Body and then turned and ran. Chaotic Cloudy Mountain stopped. He raised his two hands and grabbed the air. Cloud Grasping Fist! The skill that Lu Boyuan had chosen had truly been put to great effect today. In the group arena, he had caught Su Mucheng off guard with the sudden long-range grab, although he wasn¡¯t able to fully take advantage of it. This time, in this narrow alleyway, Cloud Grasping Fist seemed to be very difficult to dodge. If Boundless Sea was grabbed, he would meet his end. Fuck! Fang Rui kept looking back as he ran away. When he saw the Cloud Grasping First from Chaotic Cloudy Mountain, he suddenly panicked. Cloud Grasping Fist was a Qi Master skill, so Fang Rui was very familiar with it. But because he was familiar with the skill, he knew that dodging it in this terrain would be extremely difficult. Crouch? Roll? In this narrow passageway, none of those would work. The only area with enough space to dodge the Cloud Grasping Fist was above him. But there was only so much he could control while in the air, far from the control his opponent had with the skill. But even so, what other choice did he have? Boundless Sea stopped and turned around. To dodge this Cloud Grasping Fist, he would need to time it perfectly and be extremely precise with his movements. Fang Rui didn¡¯t think he would be able to do it while running and looking back. By this time, Moon Luring Frost had gotten back up from the ground. Fang Rui had no energy to spare for him. His gaze was fixed on Chaotic Cloudy Mountain¡¯s two hands. Because Chaotic Cloudy Mountain was a Grappler, the equipment that he wore wouldn¡¯t have the preferred stats for a Qi Master. His Cloud Grasping Fist would take longer to gather up the required qi. However Fang Rui wasn¡¯t trying to predict when the attack woulde. He was locked onto the movements of his hands. It¡¯sing! Chaotic Cloudy Mountain¡¯s ten fingers tightened. His two hands made a clear pulling motion. Fang Rui jumped into the air. But Lu Boyuan had predicted that Fang Rui would jump. His two hands shifted up slightly. From the start of the move until itnded, Cloud Grasping Fist could be controlled by the yer. This was one of the reasons for why it was so hard to dodge under these circumstances. Boundless Sea pushed out with his palm, Cloud Pushing Palm! Pa! He hit the wall. Boundless Sea immediately dropped towards the ground. He curled into a ball and thenid himself t to the ground... Fang Rui was like a fish in the water. He had no reserves about how shameful it might look for him. The jump had been a feint. He wanted Lu Boyuan to move up. Fang Rui¡¯s true goal was the ground. Boundless Sea hastily tried to make adjustments. Chaotic Cloudy Mountain¡¯s two hands pressed down. But it was toote. The qi was only able to rustle the top of his hair. Apart from that, it wasn¡¯t able to grasp onto Boundless Sea. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Fang Rui was overjoyed. His dodge had been shrewd and technical. He felt like he was a genius. ¡°I might only be a supporting character, but don¡¯t think I¡¯m easy pickings!¡± He boasted. Everyone was baffled. Where¡¯d thate from? Du Ming¡¯s Moon Luring Frost jumped onto the roof of a rather short storeroom. Even though it wasn¡¯t a tall one, it wasn¡¯t possible to get onto it with a normal jump. Du Ming¡¯s Moon Luring Frost jumped and then jumped again off the wall. He followed with a Rising Dragon sh in order to get to the right height. Colliding Stab! Triple sh! Moon Luring Frost didn¡¯t hold back and used his movement skills. Fang Rui had been dyed a bit in order to dodge the Cloud Grasping Fist. The increase in movement speed from Cloud Body wasn¡¯t as explosive as his movement skills. By chaining these two skills, Moon Luring Frost was already in front of Boundless Sea. He stepped out and then twisted his body while in the air. He fell towards the ground, his de descending. This time, he made sure to take note of the terrain. He wouldn¡¯t let Fang Rui get through because of neglect on his part. Falling Phoenix sh! Sword light descended. This time, Fang Rui had nowhere to run to. Helpless, Fang Rui could only have Boundless Sea put up a Qi Wave Shield to reduce the damage. Behind him, Chaotic Cloudy Mountain was closing in. Moon Luring Frost¡¯s sword had cut off his path forward. Despite a fewplications, Fang Rui wasn¡¯t able to escape from their pincer. Suddenly, an enormous explosion sounded. Fireworks seemed to burst forth from the falling Moon Luring Frost. The mes engulfed him, and the resplendent sword light lost its luster. ¡°YES, SIS MU! PERFECT TIMING!! I LOVE YOU!!!¡± Fang Rui was practically incoherent from his excitement. Just when it looked like his life was over, Dancing Rain arrived. Fang Rui almost wanted to cry out how perfect the timing was. ¡°Charge!¡± Su Mucheng didn¡¯t have time to share his joy and reminded him. Fang Rui put away the rollercoaster of emotions he had experienced. Boundless Sea ran for his life. Moon Luring Frost had been sted out of the air. His Downwind Sword sh had been interrupted, and his bnce had been broken. Even so, Du Ming was able to get a sword sh out. Unfortunately, it had been too forced. Boundless Sea was able to dodge it with ease. Not good! From behind, Lu Boyuan had no choice but to re-examine their situation. It had originally been a 2v1. Through the terrain, the two thought they could easily take care of Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea. But they hadn¡¯t expected him to be so slippery. To think he could find a way out from such a dire situation. Now, his backup had arrived. A Qi Master and a Launcher. He and Du Ming had practically no room to dodge their attacks. How were they supposed to fight against them? This time, the ones trapped was Samsara. Chapter 1621 - Would it kill you to let me look cool for a bit?

Chapter 1621: Would it kill you to let me look cool for a bit?

Trantor:Nomyummi Editor:Nomyummi "This match... Samsara''s home game... it seems... it seems..." Pan Lin thought carefully about he should word things, but wasn''t able to find the right words in the end. In reality, he didn''t need to exin anything. Most of the viewers had the same feeling as him. This was Samsara''s home game. Samsara had chosen this map. They should be the ones taking advantage of the terrain. It was supposed to be their biggest weapon. But the result? What everyone saw was Ye Xiu taking advantage of the trash room to stall three of Samsara''s yers. On the other end, at this alleyway, Samsara''s two yers were supposed to pincer and trap Fang Rui, but in the blink of an eye, the situation was flipped. How did everything turn out this way? No one could think of an answer. Samsara hadn''t underestimated their enemy. They had sent three yers to the trash room to deal with one Ye Xiu, how could that be underestimating the enemy? At the alleyway, when Chaotic Cloudy Mountain and Moon Luring Frost formed a pincer onto Boundless Sea, everyone thought that it was hopeless for Fang Rui. But Fang Rui had other ideas. He had danced around them, staying alive until Dancing Rain arrived. This couldn''t be considered a mistake from Samsara. Fang Rui was ying incredibly well. A great performance happened when you made outstanding ys in unordinary situations. Samsara''s ambush had been set up meticulously. They had started by checking their surroundings through the windows. After noticing Dancing Rain''s movements, they thought of this n. Then, Fang Minghua''s Laughing Song went to switch with Du Ming''s Moon Luring Frost. When Fang Rui''s Boundless Sea appeared, the two didn''t act too hastily. They patiently waited for Fang Rui to go in deeper and for Su Mucheng to move farther away. Every detail had been considered by Samsara. Every part of the n had been executed well. Even so, they had failed to trap Fang Rui and inflict heavy injuries onto him like they had liked. Now, they were the ones in a dangerous position. "Retreat!" Lu Boyuan said decisively. Rushing forward was an option. However, the terrain wasn''t favorable for them. Rushing through attacks from Fang Rui and Su Mucheng was too risky. Lu Boyuan hadn''t forgotten that Happy didn''t only have Fang Rui''s Qi Master and Su Mucheng''s Launcher. There was also the threat of Qiao Yifan''s Phantom Demon Ghostde. Maybe he was waiting at the exit at the front. If they sessfully made their way out from the alleyway, they would instantly be enveloped by multiple ghost boundaries. As a result, they could only retreat. They had to retreat. Lu Boyuan didn''t say anything. He had Chaotic Cloudy Mountain turn around and run, while paying attention to Moon Luring Frost''s situation up ahead. Moon Luring Frost had been shot out of the air by Dancing Rain. As he fell, Boundless Sea flitted past him with his head turned back. From the looks of it, he nned on looting from a burning house. Lu Boyuan needed to make sure that Moon Luring Frost could run away, so that Du Ming wouldn''t need to be rescued. Sure enough, Boundless Sea stopped. He was a dirty Qi Master, who loved to be sneaky. But at this moment, he was making a huge show, gathering qi around his two palms. Lu Boyuan resisted the urge to charge at him because he knew that Boundless Sea was situated outside both his and Moon Luring Frost''s attack range. That was why Boundless Sea was so fearless. That bastard, Fang Rui, was too infuriating. It was like he was purposefully trying to annoy them. Dragon Wave! Boundless Sea made his move. The gathered qi transformed into a dragon, which flew out towards his two enemies. Moon Luring Frost had justnded on the ground. Du Ming saw the warning from Lu Boyuan and rolled back. By the time he got up, the Dragon Wave was roaring towards him. Du Ming didn''t even think. He immediately had Moon Luring Frost jump towards the wall and then jump again! Unfortunately, Rising Dragon sh had just been used and was still on cooldown. Du Ming had no way of using the same method to send Moon Luring Frost onto the rooftop. The double jump was just to avoid the attack for as long as he could. Dragon Wave could be controlled by the user. Du Ming didn''t think he could actually dodge it fully. But with this jump, Fang Rui would need to focus on him so that he could aim his Dragon Wave properly. That would at least buy some time for Lu Boyuan. The two yers on Samsara hadn''t forgotten to take care of each other. Lu Boyuan didn''t have Chaotic Cloudy Mountain leave first. He made sure that Du Ming could also escape. As for Du Ming? He was using his character''s position to help Lu Boyuan escape. If Lu Boyuan didn''t have Chaotic Cloudy Mountain run away, then he would be wasting Du Ming''s kindness. There was no time to think about all that though. Chaotic Cloudy Mountain turned around and sprinted away. Boom! An explosion from behind him. Chaotic Cloudy Mountain''s footsteps didn''t stop. He looked behind him and saw that Moon Luring Frost had been shot by Dancing Rain again. Du Ming hadn''t forgotten about Su Mucheng''s presence. He had predicted that Dancing Rain''s attacks wouldn''t stop. But in this narrow alleyway, there really wasn''t anywhere for him to run to. Du Ming had Moon Luring Frost swing his sword at the missile, but the explosion still hurt him. Moon Luring Frost lost his bnce again, with smokeing off from him as he fell. Then, Boundless Sea''s Dragon Wave swallowed him whole. Lu Boyuan felt terrible. He wanted Chaotic Cloudy Mountain to turn back, so that he and Du Ming could fend them off together. But he knew very well that doing so would be unwise. He was abandoning Du Ming, but this was because he had no other choice. Their goal was to win, and winning depended on the entire team. As long as one person stood at the end, they would be the winners. For the win, to remain as the champions! Lu Boyuan brainwashed himself, constantly repeating these words to himself. He didn''t have Chaotic Cloudy Mountain turn his head back, instead using all his might to run away. He hated his decision, but he trusted that his decision was correct. He wasn''t ying just for himself. He couldn''t make decisions based on his own likes. Every one of them was carrying the burden of the dreams of the entire team and countless fans. Ahead is the exit! Keep going! Chaotic Cloudy Mountain rushed out from the alleyway. Only then did he turn his head back. Even though everything about Du Ming''s situation pointed to disaster, Lu Boyuan still felt hope for him, hope that Du Ming could catch up to him. But no... Moon Luring Frost was far behind him. Fire and light shed again and again. Endless qi mixed in with the explosions. Moon Luring Frost''s sword light glinted tenaciously. Again, Lu Boyuan resisted the urge to turn back. But... "You can do it!" Du Ming typed out in the team chat. He was the one fighting. He was the one who was trying to escape, but Du Ming was the one encouraging him. Lu Boyuan couldn''t keep watching, afraid that he wouldn''t be able to resist his urges any longer. Chaotic Cloudy Mountain turned around and immediately rushed towards the support zone. Seeing Chaotic Cloudy Mountain leave, Du Ming felt at ease. Moon Luring Frost was hit by a st again. Du Ming tried his best to stabilize the situation, but the attack disrupted his efforts. Moon Luring Frost tumbled to the ground. How embarrassing! Du Mingughed bitterly. He had been hoping to put on an outstanding performance, especially in this match against Happy. But it looks like this was it. To the left was a wall. To the right was a wall. He couldn''t use many of his skills. As for charging towards them in a straight line, as long as his opponents maintained a certain distance away from him, he posed no threat. The two on Happy were too experienced. They were carefully taking advantage of the terrain. Qi Masters and Launchers didn''t have a lot of strong CC abilities. As a result, the two didn''t intend on pinning Moon Luring Frost down. The two were doing their utmost to deal as much damage to Moon Luring Frost. If it happened to work out, then they would also try to make it hard for Moon Luring Frost to move around. I won''t make it. His health was dropping fast, and there was still quite a way to go before he could leave. Du Ming was already certain that he would die before he escaped. I''ll cheer up my teammate first. As for me, I''ll just have to contribute as much as I can to our win! Moon Luring Frost suddenly rolled backwards. Instead of moving to the exit, he went for Boundless Sea. Fang Rui immediately had Boundless Sea retreat, while sending out a Cloud Pushing Palm. Jump! Moon Luring Frost got up and jumped, but soon, he heard the sound of a cannon shot. Falling Light de! Moon Luring Frost dropped down, the artillery shell whistling past his head. Falling Blossom Form! This Level 75 skill had extremely high priority in the air and had a knockdown effect. Du Ming was using it to get down. Sword petals filled the air, preparing to cut down Boundless Sea. But Boundless Sea simply retreated in an extremely dirty manner too, dodging this attack. "Would it kill you to let me look cool for a bit!!!" Du Ming cursed at Fang Rui. He was obviously unhappy that his attack had missed. I''m almost dead. Can''t you just let me leave a good impression with one final disy of might? "What''s cooler than dying at my hands?" Fang Rui responded slickly. Boundless Sea pulled back his hands and then pushed out. Air Rend Palm! Qi condensed into the shape of a handprint. With a pa, it struck Moon Luring Frost, stunning him. sh Burst! Fang Rui wasn''t polite at all. Seeing how close they were, he immediately let out a high-level skill! The qi couldn''t expand in this narrow alleyway. It could only burst forth in what little space there was. After sh Burst came Qigong st. Qi filled the alleyway, turning the entire area hazy. Dancing Rain''s artillery support came down in coordination with Fang Rui''s assault. "Fuck..." Du Ming couldn''t help but leave a profanity in the chat. Along with a yellow card from the referee, he left the field. Chapter 1622 - Cruel Hand Speed

Chapter 1622: Cruel Hand Speed

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi TLNOTE : I identally skipped a chapter. I¡¯ve fixed it and uploaded the previous chapter The moment Du Ming left the battlefield, the stadium erupted with wild cheers. The cheers came from the away team stands. The Happy fans that had followed the team to their away game couldn¡¯t contend against Samsara¡¯s fans. If you weren¡¯t listening carefully enough, it was almost impossible to hear the shouts and cheers for Happy. However, despite their feeble existence, the Happy fans never gave in. They were doing their best to cheer for their team. Too many people had scoffed at the thought of Happy reaching this step. Some of them even thought of Happy making their way to the finals was a lucky fluke. Losing to Samsara would be a glorious end to their season. But the Happy fans that had followed their team to Samsara¡¯s home stadium disagreed. They hade to cheer on their team despite the overwhelming opposition because they thought that there was glory in defeat. What they wanted was for Happy to win, to be the newly crowned champions. Even if others mightugh at them for overestimating themselves, their thirst for victory wouldn¡¯t waver. No matter how weak the team was, all of them dreamed of bing the champions. Happy had struggled their way through the season. Glory in defeat? A glorious end? They didn¡¯t need any of that. They wanted to win. Only by winning and bing the champions would they be satisfied. This was why Happy absolutely could not lose this match. It was their final chance. But no matter how determined they may be, they knew that today¡¯s match would be extremely challenging. Happy was ying in their away game, and their opponents had a one game lead. Happy carried an enormous amount of pressure going in. A lot of people might have forgotten about this aspect. In their eyes, there was no pressure for Happy because losing was normal. Happy shouldn¡¯t have any hopes of winning. But reality trumped rhetoric. Happy was showing everyone that their efforts weren¡¯t just to wee defeat. Despite being on the backfoot, they were still aiming to win. Two point lead in the group arena. One person lead in the teampetition. It didn¡¯t matter what had lead to this situation. It didn¡¯t matter what the oue of this match was. Right now, how stimting! Happy¡¯s performance was too stimting! Happy¡¯s fans felt like they had been injected with drugs, especially the ones cheering from the stadium. The noise that they made was a challenge to the devilish home crowd. So what if we don¡¯t have as many people as you guys? We¡¯re winning. We have a huge three point lead. From a match perspective, Happy¡¯s lead was enough to leave their opponents speechless, especially after killing off Du Ming¡¯s Moon Luring Frost with such ease. Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain had taken zero damage, and the damage that Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea had taken was from the pincer by Lu Boyuan and Du Ming earlier. This lead had been earned almost perfectly. But how could the Samsara fans endure the overjoyed expressions on the Happy fans. Even if they had nothing to back up their cheers, they weren¡¯t going to let themselves be outdone. The noise in the stadium reached a new high. Samsara¡¯s fans had been able to overwhelm Happy¡¯s fans in the end. However, they were just relying on their numbers advantage. The contribution from each individual couldn¡¯tpare to a tenth of a Happy fan. Hurry up and do something! It would be a lie to say that Samsara¡¯s fans weren¡¯t worried, especially seeing how the opposing fans were so delighted. Even if they could overwhelm their opponents in noise, it didn¡¯t give them a sense of victory because victory wouldn¡¯t be decided by which side shouted louder, but by the yers on stage. If their team couldn¡¯t beat their opponents, then their cheers and shouts were just empty words. Come on! Come on! Samsara¡¯s fans thought to themselves. But there didn¡¯t seem to be any possible turning points right now. Du Ming¡¯s Moon Luring Frost had died. Fang Minghua¡¯s Laughing Song had automatically entered the field, and Lu Boyuan¡¯s Chaotic Cloudy Mountain was hurrying over to convene with him. Protecting the healer was a bigger priority than counterattacking. Did they need to search for hope on the other side? Trash room. The conflict between Ye Xiu and Samsara¡¯s three yers hadn¡¯t stopped. There hadn¡¯t been any direct shes, but Ye Xiu being able to escape again and again was enough to astonish everyone. But in return, Ye Xiu had suffered greatly, whether it was himself as a yer or his character. His tempo was starting to falter. His control over Lord Grim was no longer as precise as before. Zhou Zekai, Sun Xiang, Jiang Botao. Any one of these three yers had the ability to contend with Ye Xiu one on one. None of them could be underestimated. However, Ye Xiu needed to fight against the three of them by himself. The amount of energy he put in wasn¡¯t nearly as simple as three times the amount. This could be seen from the hand speed statistics. Ye Xiu¡¯s hand speed averaged 340 APM overall this round. As for the teampetition itself, his stats were calcted starting from when Lord Grim started shing with Samsara¡¯s three yers. His hand speed for the teampetition averaged 510. 510! For many pro yers, this was their limit, but right now, it was Ye Xiu¡¯s average. Seeing this number, the viewers couldn¡¯t help but gasp in astonishment. But to the pro yers watching, they had forgotten to be astonished. This average hand speed of 510 was a form of cruelty. It was cruel to the opponents and cruel to Ye Xiu himself. His opponents were dealing with this hand speed, although to be more urate, it was more the other way around. Ye Xiu needed this hand speed to deal with the pressure that his three opponents were giving him. This cruelty was being undertaken by Ye Xiu alone. ¡°Too reckless...¡± Even Han Wenqing made a note of Ye Xiu¡¯s craziness, and he was always fearless in battle. Zhang Xinjie furrowed his brows, carefully observing the curve given by the data. After all, 510 was an average. His hand speed wasn¡¯t constant. There were ups and downs. As a result, Zhang Xinjie tried to look for rtively clear t areas. He reckoned that Ye Xiu was resting during these t periods. That was the only way he could maintain an average hand speed of 510. But no... The hand speed curve was extremely messy with huge ups and downs. From this chaotic curve, Ye Xiu¡¯s difficulties could be seen clearly. His actions were being forced out by his opponents. If he didn¡¯t keep up this hand speed, Lord Grim would already be a corpse. And from the changes in the curve, Ye Xiu was having more and more trouble holding on. Samsara¡¯s three yers was aware of this point, so even though they knew that Ye Xiu stalling all three of them was unfavorable for Samsara as a whole, they didn¡¯t make any adjustments. When Du Ming¡¯s Moon Luring Frost fell and his name turned gray, they even became more decisive with their attacks. This was the price of perseverance. It was only by killing Lord Grim would they make up for this price. Soon! Lord Grim still had 52% of his health left. He still had more than half of his health left. However, the three on Samsara could feel Ye Xiu¡¯s reaction speed and response slipping. They knew that Ye Xiu was on the verge of defeat. ¡°Ye Xiu¡¯s nearing his limits...¡± Huang Shaotian said gravely. Yu Wenzhou didn¡¯t make any objections. Sitting in front of them, Wang Jiexi and Tiny Herb¡¯s hand speed expert Liu Xiaobie were also silent. ¡°Uh...¡± But on the other side, there were people who wanted to say something but were hesitating. Lou Guanning, Zou Yunhai, Wen Kebei, Gu Xiye, Zhong Yeli. Team Heavenly Swords hade to watch the match as well. Even though all of them had powerful and wealthy family backgrounds, in the pro circle, they were the younger generation. Their skill couldn¡¯tpete with the top yers. But while their seniors hade to the same conclusion, these five disagreed. When Wen Kebei heard Huang Shaotian say ¡°he¡¯s nearing his limit,¡± he couldn¡¯t help but say something. But when he saw that no one was paying attention to him, he hesitated and decided against it. ¡°What is it?¡± someone asked. It was Sun Zheping, who hade with them. ¡°I don¡¯t think... this is God Ye Xiu¡¯s limit?¡± Lou Guanning said. ¡°What?¡± Sun Zheping was doubtful. ¡°You guys all think this is limit?¡± Wen Kebei had been too afraid to speak up because everyone else hade to a different conclusion than him. ¡°It seems like you guys know something?¡± Sun Zheping asked. ¡°Uh...¡± The five on Heavenly Swords looked at one another. ¡°We¡¯ve experienced his hand speed before,¡± Lou Guanning said. Sun Zhepingughed. Ye Xiu¡¯s hand speed. Hadn¡¯t he experienced it nine years ago? At that time, Ye Xiu had been at his peak. No matter how unwilling Ye Xiu might be or how great he still was, his age was there. Certain things couldn¡¯t be decided by pure willpower. ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean. We saw his hand speed through different means,¡± Lou Guanning saw that Sun Zheping had misunderstood him. They were rookies. How could they dare to talk about experience facing someone as senior as him? ¡°Different means?¡± Sun Zheping didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Piano!¡± Lou Guanning said. ¡°What?¡± Sun Zheping was very interested. ¡°Piano?¡± ¡°Piano!¡± Wen Kebei affirmed. ¡°What about it?¡± ¡°God Ye Xiu can y it!¡± ¡°Are you thinking of someone else?¡± Sun Zheping wasn¡¯t the type to waver, but hearing them talk about Ye Xiu ying piano, he was having trouble believing them. ¡°Of course not! Duringst year¡¯s All-Star Weekend...¡± Lou Guaning quickly told them about their dinner party that night. ¡°The tempo in a piece is fixed, so based on the amount of time that Ye Xiu used to finish the piece, we can calcte his hand speed. ying piano is different than ying Glory, but at least for piano, Ye Xiu¡¯s max hand speed should be...¡± Lou Guanning suddenly stopped at the crucial moment. ¡°How much?¡± Sun Zheping asked. ¡°900...¡± Lou Guanning¡¯s voice trembled. He knew the answer beforehand, but he was still scared by it, ¡°48 seconds, a steady 900 APM.¡± Chapter 1623 - A Serious Mistake

Chapter 1623: A Serious Mistake

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi ¡°900? Impossible!!¡± Sun Zheping blurted out. He might not know that much about ying piano, but he had fought against Ye Xiu in game before. Ye Xiu¡¯s hand speed was indeed very fast, and right now, the three on Samsara had forced him to an average hand speed of 500. 900? What did that mean? It was a hand speed nearly twice as fast as his current one, and that wasn¡¯t a peak, but an average over 48 seconds. ¡°It¡¯s true though...¡± Lou Guaning said. He could understand Sun Zheping¡¯s reaction. They had the same reaction as him when they saw it. In the beginning, they just felt like Ye Xiu was ying really fast. They had no concept of the exact numbers up until Lou Guanning calcted it. The number had nearly shattered their eyes. 900! Lou Guanning and the others might not be as experienced as Sun Zheping, but they could imagine how terrifying such a hand speed was. Later, they looked through a bunch of Ye Xiu¡¯s matches, but they never saw hime close to such a high hand speed in any of them. ying piano was different from ying Glory. The left and right hand didpletely different things for one... The five of them could only exin it with this reasoning, but they truly had a hard time convincing themselves. After all, 900 was a terrifying number. Pro yers averaged around 300. When a moreplicated or chaotic event happened in the teampetition, their hand speed might go up. For example, Ye Xiu was ying 1v3 against Samsara and had been forced to a hand speed of 500. Even so, 500 was a huge difference from 900! Maybe it was because piano and Glory were different that Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t reach a hand speed of 900 in Glory. But there were plenty of numbers lower than 900. Even if you subtracted 200 or 300, it was still a hand speed of 600 or 700; 500 shouldn¡¯t be his limit, right? That was their opinion at least. After Sun Zheping epted that Ye Xiu had reached an APM of 900 when ying piano, his view was no different from theirs. ¡°That guy¡¯s... still holding back?¡± Sun Zheping thought about it for a moment, but immediately shook his head. This was the finals. ying 120% wouldn¡¯t even feel like it was enough. Hold back? What a joke! Maybe it is because you can¡¯t actually get to an APM of 900 in Glory? Sun Zheping couldn¡¯t think of any other reasoning, but even if was using this reasoning to convince himself, from this moment on, he began to look forward to what might happen next. Who cares if there¡¯s a difference between piano and Glory? From this moment on, to Sun Zheping, Ye Xiu¡¯s highest average hand speed was 900! How terrifying! In that case, did his true maximum break past 1000? Sun Zheping was thinking of it from a Glory perspective. He didn¡¯t know that on that day, when Ye Xiu had yed piano, he had just been ying it for the sake of ying fast. There were no changes in rhythm like there were in Glory. So what is the answer? Hurry up and let us see it! While the other pro yers felt like Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t hang on for much longer, Sun Zheping and the five on Heavenly Swords had different thoughts. While their conversation had gone on, Ye Xiu¡¯s situation worsened. Under the siege from Samsara, Lord Grim was forced into a corner, an actual corner in the trash room. There was no ce for him to hide any longer. Victory is in sight! The Samsara fans had started getting excited. Even though they had lost a yer first, if they could take down Lord Grim, the trade would be worth it. Simr to how Su Mucheng and Fang Rui had dispatched Du Ming without taking much damage, it would be the same for the three on Samsara. They hadn¡¯t taken much damage in their fight against Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim. Now, it just depended on how troublesome Ye Xiu¡¯s final struggle would be. ¡°Careful!¡± Jiang Botao warned in Samsara¡¯s chat. They had to keep cautious to not give Ye Xiu any chance to deal damage to them. They didn¡¯t immediately attack. Instead, they waited until every one of them was in the perfect position, so there wouldn¡¯t be any openings when they started their attack. ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Sun Xiang dered. He had always longed to beat Ye Xiu. He wanted to surpass him. Unfortunately, they were currently in a 3v1 situation. It probably wouldn¡¯t be considered a win in his eyes, but it wasn¡¯t important. It was true that Sun Xiang wanted to surpass Ye Xiu, but he wouldn¡¯t bicker too hard over it. In the end, his ultimate priority was to win the match. If they didn¡¯t win, even if he beat Ye Xiu on his own, it wouldn¡¯t have any meaning. Dragon Breaks the Ranks! One Autumn Leaf charged forward with the powerful momentum of a Battle Mage to seal off Ye Xiu¡¯s final hopes. Surpassing you will have to wait. Today, the most important thing is to win this match! Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf charged forward, carrying this conviction. Suddenly, his screen turned dark. What¡¯s going on? Sun Xiang nearly leapt out of his seat. Had hisputer malfunctioned? That was his first thought, but he soon discovered that it wasn¡¯t that hisputer had crashed. It was because there was an indicator showing on the screen that his character couldn¡¯t see. Blind? Where did ite from? He had been carefully observing each and every movement from Lord Grim. When had he used a skill that inflicted Blind? Unable to see his opponent, Sun Xiang couldn¡¯t control his Dragon Breaks the Ranks. He heard a gunshot. Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer had started firing. However, those bullets didn¡¯t seem to be going towards where he was going? Lord Grim had already run over there? Sun Xiang was utterly confused. The crowd had exploded too. Through their spectator view, when One Autumn Leaf charged forward, a hazy pitch-ck light quietly descended. The area covered by the dark light was surrounded by faint magical symbols in a giant circle. Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf had entered this zone. Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves was at the edge of it too. As a result, their screens instantly turned ck. The two of them had been Blinded. This is... Ghostde¡¯s Dark Boundary? But with how carefully they had been watching over Ye Xiu, there was no way they wouldn¡¯t notice him casting a Ghostde boundary, let alone letting him finish casting it. What¡¯s going on? Most of the crowd was just as confused, up until Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer started firing, not towards Lord Grim, but towards a corner of the trash pile. When he movedterally to get a better view, their confusion was cleared up. One Inch Ash! Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash had appeared here. The crowd went wild. Practically no one had noticed. On one side was the battle between Fang Rui, Su Mucheng, Du Ming, and Lu Boyuan. On the other side was Ye Xiu, Zhou Zekai, Jiang Botao, and Sun Xiang. It was already difficult enough deciding which of the two battles they should watch. How could they bother paying attention to someone who wasn¡¯t a part of either battle? When did Qiao Yifan get there? How did he get there without anyone noticing him? Many of the viewers nked. Theirst impression of One Inch Ash was him splitting up with Fang Rui and Su Mucheng to search for the two on Samsara. After that, he had been forgotten. And now, his sudden appearance had rescued Ye Xiu from what had seemed to be certain death. The three on Samsara had made a mistake. Their highly focused attention had turned into their weakness. They had only been following Ye Xiu¡¯s every move. ¡°A beautiful stall,¡± Wang Jiexi sighed. His explosive 510 hand speed wasn¡¯t just to hold on against thebined assault from Samsara. He had responded back strongly to capture theplete attention of the three from Samsara, so they would make this mistake. Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash came to the trash room and got into this position without any of the yers on Samsara noticing. This was a mistake, but no one could me Samsara for it. The viewers, who could see everything if they chose to, had been absorbed by the intense fighting. They hadn¡¯t noticed Qiao Yifan either. How could they expect the three on Samsara to, when they themselves couldn¡¯t? Sun Xiang and Jiang Botao had been blinded. For a moment, they didn¡¯t know what had happened. With the two of them blinded, Ye Xiu was able to easily make his way past them. As for Zhou Zekai, who hadn¡¯t been affected by the Dark Boundary, he could only shift his attention to One Inch Ash. The control capabilities of a Phantom Demon were too powerful. Right now, it was just a Dark Boundary. If Qiao Yifan was left alone to do as he pleased, an Ice Boundary, Ash Boundary, Silence, and so on woulde one after the other. If that happened, they would be the ones in trouble. Qiao Yifan! He had once been a nobody in Tiny Herb, and now, in the finals, he was the one who Glory¡¯s number one, Zhou Zekai, was personally taking care of. The people, who had taken note of Qiao Yifan¡¯s arduous path to his current state, felt deeply moved. The spectating pro yers couldn¡¯t help but nce at Tiny Herb for their reactions. Qiao Yifan had been given up on by Tiny Herb, and now he had reached the finals ahead of them. What were the Tiny Herb yers thinking right now? You can do it, Yifan! Gao Yingjie didn¡¯t say anything, but he was quietly cheering for his best friend. Many of the pro yers had also overlooked Qiao Yifan due to the two separate battles taking ce, but Gao Yingjie wasn¡¯t one of them. No matter what else was going on in the match, he would always be mindful of Qiao Yifan. When Fang Rui sent the message asking for help, Su Mucheng and Qiao Yifan had both turned around. He had originally thought that Qiao Yifan would be heading towards Fang Rui to help him, but to his surprise, Qiao Yifan had gone towards the trash room. ¡°A brilliant decision.¡± ¡°What outstanding situational awareness.¡± Gao Yingjie heard the praise pouring out from his seniors beside him. He was happy for Qiao Yifan, and proud. During their time together in Tiny Herb, the two of them were oftenpared to each other. Gao Yingjie shined with his fame as a prodigy. On the other hand, Qiao Yifan waspletely overshadowed by him. From the start, it seemed like Qiao Yifan would never reach the same heights as Gao Yingjie. But now, Qiao Yifan had gone ahead to the finals before him, and he had made an outstanding y on stage. Now, I¡¯m the one chasing after you. I hope that we¡¯ll be able to meet in the finals someday, Gao Yingjie thought to himself. Chapter 1624 - No Longer Alone

Chapter 1624: No Longer Alone

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi His best friend was proud of him, but what about Qiao Yifan himself? He was calm. He was considered a major threat by Glory¡¯s number one. Perhaps this might¡¯ve had him shaking in excitement back when he was just a no name yer in Tiny Herb, but now it wouldn¡¯t. Because this was the battlefield, and there was no such thing as being of a higher or lower standing here, only victory and defeat. On the battlefield, you should be focused on one thing: how to im victory. This was something he had learned from Glory¡¯s number one, the other Glory¡¯s number one. One Inch Ash leaped back, dodging the first wave of Cloud Piercer¡¯s bullets. Zhou Zekai had Cloud Piercer continue his advance, but that was when he suddenly realized something. They had neglected to consider Qiao Yifan, but was Qiao Yifan the only one they had missed? Wasn¡¯t there another member of Happy that had yet to appear? Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash was here, so what about the other one? Cloud Piercer suddenly jumped up, turning his body around in the air, continuing his attack as he scanned the area. Fwoosh! A pure white me lit up the area he just jumped away from. Sacred Fire, as expected! As he spun, he searched for the quickly fading glimmer of holy light that marked the use of Sacred Fire. Though it was weak, it stood out in this dim lighting of the warehouse. It wasn¡¯t just Qiao Yifan who hade, but also Happy¡¯s healer, An Wenyi, and his Cleric, Little Cold Hands. 1v3? That was just now! It was now a 3v3, and Happy had a healer. However, whether Qiao Yifan or An Wenyi, their reputation couldn¡¯tpare to any of the three members of Samsara. In terms of strength, as well, they were at a disadvantage. Even if they had a healer, this wasn¡¯t necessarily an advantage. Still,pared to before, this was already a massive difference, especially with how Happy¡¯s two had suddenlyunched their assault when Ye Xiu most needed it,pletely destroying Samsara¡¯s rhythm. Jiang Botao and Sun Xiang had lost their camera sight, having been blinded, but that didn¡¯t mean that the team chat would disappear as well. They soon got the gist of the current situation from Zhou Zekai in the team chat. No matter what, leaving the Dark Boundary was their current top priority, but even for pro yers, being blinded made it nigh impossible to urately orient themselves. Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf had just finished a Dragon Breaks the Ranks, which brought him near to the edge of the Dark Boundary. Unfortunately, it also brought him to the trash room wall and he couldn¡¯t move forward anymore, not even a step. This direction wouldn¡¯t provide an out to the Dark Boundary. Luckily, Sun Xiang had a vague impression of the area, so he had One Autumn Leaf turn. Even without being able to see anything, One Autumn Leaf still managed a perfect 180-degree turn. These seemingly insignificant details were a great indicator of a yer¡¯s skill. Those who understood sighed in admiration, yet then Lord Grim flicked his arm and sent a grenade One Autumn Leaf¡¯s way. Sun Xiang couldn¡¯t see, so he had no idea that Ye Xiu was taking advantage of his blindness. The watching Samsara members wanted nothing more than to charge up there and warn him, but then there was a bang and a rumbling explosion. Zhou Zekai had gotten Cloud Piercer to destroy the grenade. In the end, not only did the grenade not hit One Autumn Leaf, the explosion it made even acted like a guide for Sun Xiang. Although relying on sound meant that he wasn¡¯t as precise as he would¡¯ve liked, One Autumn Leaf did head in Lord Grim¡¯s direction, Evil Annihtion levered in front of him. Even blinded, he never lost his offensive pose. Boom... But immediately afterwards, One Autumn Leaf was consumed by light and fire. Ye Xiu had opened fire with the Myriad Manifestations Umbre again. Anti-Tank Missiles used the boom of the grenade as cover to fly at One Autumn Leaf. The two weren¡¯t that far away, so even if Zhou Zekai wanted to warn him in the team chat, it would be toote. One Autumn Leaf still ended up hit and staggered back several steps from the explosion. While blinded, it was already impressive that he could keep his bnce, but his sense of direction waspletely shot. Zhou Zekai wanted to send messages to guide him, but he didn¡¯t have a chance. His split in attention had Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash safely finishing the cast of a boundary. Then when he tried to go and help, One Inch Ash¡¯s phantom ghost¡¯s power fell and a chill instantly spread into a boundary. He had summoned an Ice Soul, Ice Boundary. Crack crack crack... The sound of ice crystals breaking crawled up Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves, freezing him solid. Originally, Jiang Botao was in a better situation than Sun Xiang. At the very least, he didn¡¯t get blocked by a wall. After being blinded, he had Empty Waves back up rapidly. With just a few more leaps until the edge of the boundary, he was hit with One Inch Ash¡¯s Ice Boundary and just happened to get frozen, too, stopping him within the Dark Boundary. Blinded and immobilized, Jiang Botao had basically been taken out of the game for now. Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer turned to attack One Inch Ash again, but this time Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim leaped at that heap of trash, drawing his sword in midair and striking. Cloud Piercer bent backwards to dodge the sword light, a grenade already heading for the leaping Lord Grim. But Ye Xiu didn¡¯t have Lord Grim dodge. With a sh of light, he sheathed his sword, and the Myriad Manifestations Umbre became tonfas. Lord Grim¡¯s body trembled... Boom! The explosion enveloped Lord Grim, but was unable to stop his leap. Reinforced Iron Bones! Ye Xiu had activated this skill for Lord Grim and brute forced his way through. As for the damage, he didn¡¯t care, because he was no longer fighting solo. An Wenyi¡¯s Little Cold Hands darted forward and sent Lord Grim a Holy Cure without any hesitation. Pure white light enveloped Lord Grim before blooming outwards. This was the visual effect of a critical heal, even managing to overpower the visual effect of the explosion for a moment. Twenty-four percent! This instant cast, high healing Holy Cure with a lengthy cooldown of five minutes had crit and restored Lord Grim¡¯s health by twenty-four percent instantly, making Samsara¡¯s three¡¯s efforts seem insignificant. They had struggled with Lord Grim for so long, only managing to take out forty-eight percent of his health. Now half of that had been annihted by a single Holy Cure from An Wenyi¡¯s Little Cold Hands. The Samsara fans could practically feel their hearts breaking. With Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim advancing forcefully, Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer had no choice but to retreat. He had an important task right now: protect Jiang Botao and Sun Xiang¡¯s characters the best he could. He couldn¡¯t let them fallpletely into One Inch Ash¡¯s boundaries. One Inch Ash was casting again. Zhou Zekai could see that. Without caring about his own situation, Cloud Piercer¡¯s gun aimed towards One Inch Ash. Unexpectedly, Lord Grim¡¯s form darted forth in front of him, using his body to block his attack, courageous and fearless. Zhou Zekai had no time for ying games with him. Cloud Piercer rolled to the side, once again putting One Inch Ash into the line of fire. Bang! The gunshot rang out but Zhou Zekai then saw the bullet bounce. Lord Grim¡¯s Myriad Manifestations Umbre had stretched over, open, knocking the bullet away. However, Cloud Piercer had two guns. His right gun might have been sealed, but what about the left. The mouth of his left gun was outside of Myriad Manifestations Umbre¡¯s block, but... he couldn¡¯t see! Bang! The gun went off without being able to aim properly, Zhou Zekai could only wager a guess. Unfortunately, this bullet didn¡¯t hit, heading somewhere at least three body units away from One Inch Ash. Whirlwind Kick! Zhou Zekai ignored the result of that shot and quickly had Cloud Piercer kick out. Lord Grim had already changed the Myriad Manifestations Umbre into its shield form, so the ss was switched to Priest as well. Reinforced Iron Bones was a Fighter skill, so it lost its effect under the Priest ss. In that moment, Zhou Zekai still had such a clear judgement. He didn¡¯t panic at all due to the disadvantageous situation. This kick still ended up blocked by Lord Grim¡¯s Myriad Manifestations Umbre, but then Cloud Piercer¡¯s left hand gun, Shattered Frost, erupted with gunfire! Whirlwind Kick had two goals. One was to try and swept Lord Grim to the side, the other was that the downwards leaning movement gave him a small window to strike. Just one nce and it was enough for Zhou Zekai to lock onto his target. Whirlwind Kick and his view of One Inch Ash were quickly blocked by the Myriad Manifestations Umbre, but in that moment, he had locked One Inch Ash¡¯s position into his mind. Cloud Piercer¡¯s left hand was extremely steady. Even though Zhou Zekai couldn¡¯t see, he knew that his gun was aimed at One Inch Ash. Bang! A gunshot, and then the bullet flew, just brushing past the Myriad Manifestations Umbre. This was just a normal attack, but it was enough to interrupt any casting.If the caster moved or was hit, the casting would be interrupted. There was enough time! From the Phantom Ghost¡¯s Powering off of One Inch Ash¡¯s de, Zhou Zekai could tell he was summoning a Silence Boundary. Silence Boundary sealed the skills of the characters that were caught within. With such a disgusting effect, it was obviously counted as a high level skill, and thus the cast time was longer. However... the shes of light that rose soon after told Zhou Zekai, he had still failed. His bullet hadn¡¯t hit. Silence Boundary was simr to Dark Boundary, but the visual effects were more intense, making it murky inside the boundary. It couldn¡¯t blind people, but this murkiness made things hard to see. Dark Boundary, Ice Boundary, Silence Boundary, three ovepping boundaries. They couldn¡¯t see, couldn¡¯t move, and now they couldn¡¯t even use any skills, only normal attacks. However, Zhou Zekai couldn¡¯t help them. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t want him interrupting One Inch Ash just now, which was why he was on the defensive, getting in the way all the time. Now, with Silence Boundary out, the Myriad Manifestations Umbre was immediately thrust forward at his face. Shield Attack! This skill had a Dizzy effect, so even if it didn¡¯t deal damage, it was a bad idea to take it. Cloud Piercer hurriedly rolled to the side and nced towards One Inch Ash, seeing Little Cold Hands standing guard there. It seemed that Little Cold Hands had taken the bullet for One Inch Ash just now. One Inch Ash began to cast a fourth Ghost Boundary. Chapter 1625 - Not Perfect, But the Best

Chapter 1625: Not Perfect, But the Best

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Ghost boundaries wouldn¡¯tst forever. A smart Phantom Demon would n out when and where to ce down their ghost boundaries to maintain an uninterrupted flow of crowd control on the battlefield. But right now, Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash was cing down ghost boundaries one after the other. Dark Boundary, Ice Boundary, Silence Boundary. All of these were ghost boundaries with powerful crowd control. Usually, these boundaries would be linked together such that the opponent would always be under the effects of one of them. However, Qiao Yifan had set all three down on top of each other topletely seal off Sun Xiang and Jiang Botao. One Inch Ash was even in the midst of casting a fourth ghost boundary. This sort of set up was often only seen during critical moments, but today, because of One Inch Ash¡¯s abrupt arrival, the Dark Boundary had caught Samsarapletely off guard. Sun Xiang and Jiang Botao were robbed of their sight temporarily as a result. His Dark Boundary was extremely effective. Adding an Ice Boundary and a Silence Boundary on top of it didn¡¯t seem to be necessary. ¡°Was Qiao Yifan a bit too hasty?¡± Seeing that a fourth ghost boundary was about to be ced down, Pan Lin couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°It was a dangerous situation. With this being his first time on the grand stage, it¡¯s hard not to be a bit nervous.¡± Li Yibo was quite understanding. But he was also implying that he agreed with Pan Lin¡¯s viewpoint. ¡°Li Xuan, what do you think?¡± Before Qiao Yifan even finished setting down the three ghost boundaries on top of each other, the pro yers were already discussing the issue. In the end, everyone pushed the question onto Li Xuan, who was considered the number one Phantom Demon. ¡°If it were me, just one Dark Boundary would be more than enough,¡± Li Xuan spoke his thoughts. At first, it sounded pretty much the same as Pan Lin¡¯s and Li Yibo¡¯s viewpoint, disagreeing with Qiao Yifan¡¯s excessiveness. However, the other pro yers could hear the difference. Because he said, if it were me... Not long after finishing the sentence, Li Xuan looked to be a bit hesitant. After saying ¡°um¡± for a bit, he added: ¡°And Xinjie.¡± And Xinjie? Xinjie was, of course, referring to Zhang Xinjie. Why¡¯d he mention him? The pro yers quickly caught on. Li Xuan meant switching An Wenyi with Zhang Xinjie. In other words, if it were Ye Xiu and him, and Xinjie too, he would be confident that just one Dark Boundary would be enough. ¡°Tch!!¡± Everyone clicked their tongues in disdain at Li Xuan. Ye Xiu, Li Xuan, and Zhang Xinjie. That was a lineup even grander than Sun Xiang, Jiang Botao, and Sun Xiang. Zhang Xinjie was a Cleric too. Their ssposition would be superior to Samsara¡¯s too. Li Xuan was basically saying that under these circumstances, one Dark Boundary was enough to take control of the battle. The two on the field were Qiao Yifan and An Wenyi, who weren¡¯t as experienced or as skillful as Li Xuan and Zhang Xinjie. Just relying on the two of them as support, Ye Xiu might not be able to hold off the three from Samsara. This was why Qiao Yifan didn¡¯t hold back and try to be as efficient as possible. He quickly ced down one ghost boundary after another to ensure that Sun Xiang and Jiang Botao would bepletely imprisoned. He wasn¡¯t looking to control the battle for a long period of time, but rather for a quick burst. Was this because he wascking confidence? Of course not! Even the number one Phantom Demon, Li Xuan, couldn¡¯t guarantee that he could do it with just one Dark Boundary. He even needed to add in Zhang Xinjie to it. This wasn¡¯t ack of confidence. It was a careful consideration of the situation, a decision based on a clear recognition of his own limits. While everyone was still in discussion, the denselyyered ghost boundaries suddenly burst open. The ghost souls danced about, creating foul wind and bloody rain, stealing away Empty Waves¡¯ and One Autumn Leaf¡¯s life. After Qiao Yifan ced down the fifth ghost boundary, he had One Inch Ash activate Ghost Feast right before his first Dark Boundary disappeared. Nervous? Not at all. The cement of the fifth ghost boundary and the perfect Ghost Feast was the biggest proof. Anyone who thought that he had been cing down ghost boundaries out of panic waspletely wrong. The pro yers couldn¡¯t help but apud Qiao Yifan¡¯s performance. His y wasn¡¯t perfect. Perfect would be slowly cing down ghost boundaries at the right time to takeplete control of the battle until the battle was over. But it was the pinnacle of what was possible given the circumstances. In this situation, he had made the best possible decision and executed it brilliantly. It wasn¡¯t possible to have done it any better. Beautiful! Very beautiful! His outstanding situational awareness allowed him to clearly examine the problem from an overall perspective. He had taken into consideration that he and An Wenyi were rtively weak. He had also taken into consideration that Ye Xiu was exhausted after a long battle against three of Samsara¡¯s yers. Then, he made his decision based on all of these factors, a decision that was making everyone gasp in amazement. The pro yers eximed in admiration. At the same time, they couldn¡¯t help but nce at Team Tiny Herb. They had let go of such an incredible yer. They must be regretting it, right? Especially since Tiny Herb had a Ghostde yer! Zhou Yebai. Tiny Herb¡¯s Ghostde yer was also a Phantom Demon. Right now, he was already regrettinging to watch this match. Everyone else was staring at him, their gazes cutting into him like a dagger. Qiao Yifan used to be a nobody in their team, and now, he had actually grown to such an extent? He just had to change sses to a Ghostde and choose to be a Phantom Demon too. Everyone was constantly ncing at him, openly showing pity that Tiny Herb had let go of Qiao Yifan and treated him as the real nobody in Tiny Herb. Zhou Yebai felt extremely uneasy. He really didn¡¯t want to admit that he was worse than Qiao Yifan, but he also knew that if he was confident, he wouldn¡¯t be feeling uneasy. He was afraid that his teammates would alsopare him to Qiao Yifan. He was afraid that they would look down on him and then cast him away just like how they cast away Qiao Yifan before... ¡°Focus on the match.¡± A voice suddenly interrupted Zhou Yebai¡¯s thoughts. He turned his head to look at who said it and saw the serious expression on his captain¡¯s face. Zhou Yebai rxed, and stopped feeling afraid. Because he could tell that his captain, Wang Jiexi, wasn¡¯t affected by the other pro yers¡¯ views. Wang Jiexi was only unhappy with him because of how he was letting it get to his head. He wasn¡¯t here just for fun, sitting there and enjoying the lively finals match. He was here to watch the teams y and learn from them. He had been thinking too much. Qiao Yifan was ying incredibly well, but he wasn¡¯t the best. Li Xuan was better. The only difference was that Qiao Yifan had once been a part of Tiny Herb, but who cared? What was important was that he worked hard to better himself and do what needed to be done. Competition was everywhere in the pro scene. Qiao Yifan was just one of the manypetitors. He was used to this sort ofpetition. Why should he be afraid now? He should be working hard so that one day he would win praise from everyone else just like Qiao Yifan had done. He¡¯s really making me a bit jealous! How annoying! Zhou Yebai no longer felt nervous because of Qiao Yifan, but rather became more motivated. If even a nobody coulde this far, then why couldn¡¯t he? After collecting his thoughts, he calmed down and focused on the match again. Triggering Ghost Feast also meant sacrificing the crowd control on Samsara. While the two Samsara yers were being devastated by Ghost Feast, Qiao Yifan had One Inch Ash retreat. Shadow Clone Technique! Seeing One Inch Ash¡¯s retreat, Ye Xiu immediately followed. Lord Grimpleted the hand seals for Shadow Clone Technique while inbat against Zhou Zekai. His real body teleported away, and he ran away together with An Wenyi¡¯s Little Cold Hands. Cloud Piercer chased after them furiously, but Lord Grimy the Myriad Manifestations Umbre on his shoulders, protecting his back, preventing any interference from his pursuer. Sharpshooters had powerful attacks, but their crowd control was rather weak. They controlled the pace of the battle through attacks. But because Lord Grim was holding his shield up, none of his attacks werending. In the blink of an eye, Lord Grim and Little Cold Hands made a turn at a trash pile and disappeared from Cloud Piercer¡¯s sight. Zhou Zekai didn¡¯t stop his pursuit though. The Ghost Feast was ending, and Jiang Botao and Sun Xiang would quickly be back to normal. It was their time to regroup and counterattack. They couldn¡¯t give Happy a chance to rest. The spectating pro yers thought the same. Zhou Zekai had a clear understanding of their situation. Qiao Yifan had burst them down because he wasn¡¯t confident that they could win in a prolonged fight. Samsara knew this as well. Zhou Zekai wasn¡¯t going to let his opponents leave so easily. Cloud Piercer rushed to the edge of the trash pile and jumped. Using Aerial Gun, he glided through the air and made the turn. Lord Grim and Little Cold Hands were once again within his sights. Zhou Zekai didn¡¯t have Cloud Piercer jump down from the trash pile. As a Sharpshooter, the tall trash pile was an advantageous position for him to shoot from. Bang bang bang bang... As soon as hended on top of a new trash pile, Cloud Piercer¡¯s dual guns began firing furiously towards Lord Grim and Little Cold Hands. On the other end, Jiang Botao and Sun Xiang had gotten away from the Ghost Feast. Their characters rushed out with traces of the ghostly power still lingering on them. They saw Cloud Piercer shooting, pointing them in the right direction. They gnashed their teeth in anger as they hurried over. Rising Dragon Soars the Sky! Seeing Cloud Piercer¡¯s shooting trajectory, Sun Xiang immediately deduced where Happy¡¯s characters were located. One Autumn Leaf swung his Evil Annihtion and used a Rising Dragon Soars the Sky at that trash pile. 3v3, we¡¯re not afraid! Sun Xiang and Jiang Botao were quite determined. But the viewers really wanted to tell them: 3v3? Not for much longer... Su Mucheng and Fang Rui were almost there. Chapter 1626 - An Existence Surpassing Common Sense

Chapter 1626: An Existence Surpassing Common Sense

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi ¡°Samsara¡¯s falling apart!¡± The pro yers started discussing the issue spiritedly. There had been two separate battles taking ce. On Happy¡¯s side, there was Qiao Yifan and An Wenyi. Now, Su Mucheng and Fang Rui were on their way to help after resolving their battle. Happy¡¯s two sides were graduallying together, beautifully linking up with each other. As for Samsara? They had failed to take down Ye Xiu in a 3v1. They had failed to take down Fang Rui in a 2v1. Then, Su Mucheng arrived and worked together with Fang Rui to take down their Du Ming. It wasn¡¯t that Samsara didn¡¯t care about linking their two sides together, but rather that their link had been thoroughly severed by Happy. As for how, the pro yers looked at each other in dismay. One side had been stalling 1v3, while the other side had been stalling 1v2. What type of tactic was this? This was a Star Tactic! Happy versus Samsara. Samsara was the only team in the Alliance with four All-Stars. Of these four, three of them were ranked among the top ten. Samsara couldn¡¯t shine any brighter, yet they had actually been stifled by a Star Tactic from Happy? The standard Star Tactic was to rely on the team¡¯s star yer to fight against the opposing team at a numbers disadvantage. By doing this, his teammates would conversely have the numbers advantage in their battle, which would then be used to win. There could be two or even three separate battles taking ce, but in either case, there would be one battle where the team would be at a numbers disadvantage and another battle where the team would be at a numbers advantage. The battle where there was a numbers disadvantage would depend on the star¡¯s superior skill to make up for it. This was the crux of a Star Tactic. There had indeed been battles this match where Happy was at a numbers disadvantage, but Happy didn¡¯t use it to get a fight where they had the numbers advantage. Happy had undoubtedly employed a Star Tactic. The usual tactic wasn¡¯t seen, not because Happy didn¡¯t have a choice. Su Mucheng, Fang Rui, and Qiao Yifan had gone to intercept Happy¡¯s healer with clear intentions of fighting Samsara with a numbers advantage. It was just that they ended up in a situation, where the terrain for the fight was advantageous enough that they didn¡¯t need the numbers advantage. Since Qiao Yifan wasn¡¯t needed, he went to go help Ye Xiu, who was stalling 1v3. Ye Xiu was the reason that Happy had the upper hand. From the hard numbers, of the four attackers on Happy, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim might have the lowest DPS and the lowest health. However, he was the key to why Happy was able to obtain this lead. Without his efforts as the foundation, none of what happened would have happened. This was Glory¡¯s number one yer! A single yer holding off against three top ten yers. Among these was Zhou Zekai, who was ranked first on the All-Stars list. Using the word ¡°star¡± to describe this performance was too degrading. This was a superstar, an ultra superstar! No one knew how to describe using words what Ye Xiu had done because it didn¡¯t seem like something a human could do. It wasn¡¯t like Happy had never employed this type of tactic before. You wouldn¡¯t even need to look too far back. The most recent case was in their first game against Blue Rain in the yoffs. Happy had relied on Wei Chen to stall Blue Rain, 1v2. It could be considered a Star Tactic, but it wasn¡¯t a very thorough one. Wei Chen hadn¡¯t actually established an equilibrium in his battle. In reality, his role was more as a sacrifice. He had sacrificed himself to stall for as much time as possible so that the others on Happy could aplish their true objective. It was a bit different from a Star Tactic on a fundamental level. On the other hand, in their away game today against Samsara, Happy was employing a true Star Tactic. Moreover, in this Star Tactic, Ye Xiu needed to hold off against top yers. In fact, their current fame even surpassed Ye Xiu¡¯s. Unfortunately, the three top yers on Samsara had been held off. In front of Ye Xiu, their star power appeared dim and dull. The Star Tactic wasn¡¯t just a tactic, but also a disy of skill: using overwhelming skill to fend off against superior numbers. This was the core of the Star Tactic. It was hard to argue against this point, and it was precisely for this reason that no one thought Ye Xiu would be able to seed against the likes of Sun Xiang, Jiang Botao, and Zhou Zekai. How could he not be defeated? To everyone, it wasn¡¯t even a question. Samsara was no exception. That was why they didn¡¯t think they would fall apart. They thought that they would be able to quickly make short work of Ye Xiu. Who would think otherwise? It was practicallymon sense. The pro yers watching the match had thought the same. But... Ye Xiu was an existence that surpassedmon sense. The situation seemed to be getting more and more disadvantageous for Samsara, but the yers themselves were still quite upbeat. Rising Dragon Soars the Sky! Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf swung at the trash pile. The loosely piled up trash didn¡¯t form much of a resistance. The magic transformed into a dragon and pierced straight through the trash. However, the grab-priority Rising Dragon Soars the Sky was quite an imposing attack. Such an explosive force created quite a lot of noise. Ye Xiu and An Wenyi didn¡¯t act like they hadn¡¯t noticed. Dodge! Lord Grim and Little Cold Hands immediately moved away from the garbage heap. Then, they saw dots of lighting out from the trash. The light became more and more dense until the dots of light converged together to form a brilliant ball of light that seemed to be dissolving everything it touched. Rising Dragon Soars the Sky! A flying dragon tore through the garbage heap. If Ye Xiu and An Wenyi had reacted slightly slower, they would have likely been devoured by the attack. Rising Dragon Soars the Sky missed, but it had disrupted Ye Xiu¡¯s and An Wenyi¡¯s movements. Zhou Zekai was watching them intently from behind. How could he miss such an opportunity? Bullets rained down. Jiang Botao used the bullets as cover to close the distance. Light Wave sh! Empty Waves rushed out and swung his sword, using the Spellde¡¯s fastest wave sh skill. The attack was tricky too. It wasn¡¯t directly aimed towards Lord Grim or Little Cold Hands, but rather right in the middle between them. As a result, if the two wanted to dodge the attack, they would need to dodge in opposite directions. It would force the two of them apart by one or two steps of distance. Don¡¯t look down on a distance of a few steps. In this situation, it was a heavy blow. This separation would likely make it so that the two of them would have to escape from their pursuers on their own. Ye Xiu had the ability to contend against the three of them,but An Wenyi? Without Ye Xiu¡¯s protection, he would certainly die. So the attack couldn¡¯t be dodged! Hua! The Myriad Manifestations Umbre opened up. Because of the burst from Cloud Piercer, the shield form wasn¡¯t a good option. However, right now, it was the only option. The durability on the umbre was quickly being depleted. Happy had the upper hand? Yes, from an overall perspective. However, they first needed to get past this current obstacle. No matter how you looked at it, they were facing one of Glory¡¯s strongest trios, and none of them had lost any of their fighting strength. Chapter 1627 - Stake Everything in One Throw

Chapter 1627: Stake Everything in One Throw

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi An Wenyi definitely wasn¡¯t the best in terms of technique, but his ability to assess the situation was absolutely at the top. Lu Boyuan saw that Du Ming had stayed behind to stop Fang Rui and Su Mucheng from reaching him, so he resisted the urge to turn back and rescue Du Ming. What about An Wenyi? He was in a simr situation, being protected by Ye Xiu. He didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately had Little Cold Hands run away. Ye Xiu was thankful. Chen Guo didn¡¯t like this part of An Wenyi, but Ye Xiu was quite thankful for it. A healer needed this sort of calm and rationality. In the beginning, when he first met An Wenyi¡¯s Little Cold Hands, it was his clear judgement and machine-like precision that had gotten Ye Xiu¡¯s attention. Later on, he discovered that An Wenyi also possessed this rationality. For Ye Xiu, it was like buying one thing but getting another for free. How could he not be happy? An Wenyi didn¡¯t lose this characteristic of his on thepetitive stage. Even if he had always been regarded as Happy¡¯s weakness, he didn¡¯t stop trying his best to seize every opportunity he saw. He had survived in Happy as their weak point. Happy had devised strategies revolving around him as the weak point. Not only did An Wenyi not object, he cooperated with them earnestly. It was impossible for him not to feel a bit embarrassed or worried, but he was a rational person. He recognized that this was the best way to use him. That was why he didn¡¯t object or let these emotions affect him. He was constantly trying to improve. During this process, he wanted to make himself as useful as possible to the team. Whether it was using his strengths or his weaknesses, he would find the most suitable way to coordinate with the team. If it wasn¡¯t for his almost heartless rationality, it would be very difficult for him to achieve this goal. His rationality was the true source of his value on the team. Because of his rationality, he was able to y in a way that caught Ye Xiu¡¯s attention out of the countless number of other yers in the game. Because of his rationality, even though he wasn¡¯t the most skilled, he knew how to do what the team needed, whether that need was a usage of his strengths or his weaknesses. Because of this rationality, he could worry but never waver when facing a difficult choice. He had persevered. Two years ago, he had been just another yer in the Heavenly Domain. He was someone who couldn¡¯t even make it to the elite ranks of Tyrannical Ambition. Two yearster, he had made his way to the yoffs. Here, he eliminated Tyranny¡¯s vice-captain, Glory¡¯s number one healer, Zhang Xinjie. Now, he stood together with his team together in the finals, at the highest stage in Glory. An Wenyi was an extremely rational person, yet everything that had happened sounded like nonsense. The journey hadn¡¯t been an easy one, and it only made him treasure it all the more. He treasured using everything at his disposal to help the team win. This was why he ignored whether Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim lived or died. His Little Cold Hands turned tail and ran, ran for his life. Because this was the best way for him to help Happy win. 3v3? It didn¡¯t feel like a 3v3. Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash had taken a different route than them. An Wenyi¡¯s Little Cold Hands and Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim retreated together, but during their retreat, they encountered a problem. Lord Grim had been tossed aside so that Little Cold Hands could get away. In the blink of an eye, it was Ye Xiu versus Zhou Zekai, Jiang Botao, and Sun Xiang again. For a moment, Samsara had trouble digesting this sudden change. From their understanding, An Wenyi should have stayed behind to help Lord Grim hold them off until Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash looped back around to their rescue. Based on this understanding, they had already nned out how they could take advantage of this somewhat clumsy Cleric to trouble Ye Xiu. The healer needed to be protected, after all. But that Cleric just threw Ye Xiu aside and ran away. It went againstmon sense. Where was the loyalty, the self-sacrifice? The three on Samsara felt ufortable, not at Ye Xiu¡¯s situation, but at their own. With An Wenyi¡¯s Little Cold Hands running away, they would once again be facing Ye Xiu in a 3v1. It was the exact same situation as before. They would rather have Little Cold Hands stay behind for a 3v2. That way, they could use Little Cold Hands to hinder Lord Grim. A 3v2 would actually be easier for them. As a result, One Autumn Leaf rushed out. Sun Xiang was the one who wanted to surpass Ye Xiu the most, but right now, he gave up on Ye Xiu. With Cloud Piercer and Empty Waves suppressing Lord Grim, he had One Autumn Leaf chase after Little Cold Hands. The three on Samsara felt like this was better than focusing only on Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim. Ye Xiu was truly too troublesome to deal with. The Myriad Manifestations Umbre suddenly let out a cold light. The umbre was still floating in the air, but Lord Grim had made his way to One Autumn Leaf¡¯s side. Shining Cut! Sun Xiang wasn¡¯t able to react to it, and the Shining Cut hit him. Even though the attack didn¡¯t have a strong knockback, it had caught Sun Xiang off guard. One Autumn Leaf stumbled into the nearby garbage heap. Zhou Zekai and Jiang Botao were startled. This mixup hade as aplete surprise. Lord Grim had made his way to One Autumn Leaf¡¯s side, but his weapon was still in its original position? Did he... throw his weapon away? Soul Guidance? Any pro yer would think it was Soul Guidance when they saw a weapon being thrown, but that would be impossible! Because Lord Grim had used Shining Cut. Although Soul Guidance would toss out the weapon, it wasn¡¯t a drop. The weapon was considered equipped, and only skills pertaining to the weapon¡¯s ss could be used. It wasn¡¯t possible to switch weapons while using it either. But Lord Grim had clearly used a skill from a different ss. If he didn¡¯t have the right weapon equipped, it wouldn¡¯t be possible for him to use Shining Cut. Had he brought along a second weapon? Or maybe the Myriad Manifestations Umbre could be split into two? He dropped one half of it, but continued to use the other half? How confusing... For now, it wasn¡¯t possible to figure out what had really happened. However, the Myriad Manifestations Umbre being dropped onto the ground was a fact. Jiang Botao reacted immediately. Empty Waves rushed towards it without regard for anything else. The only thing in his sights was the Myriad Manifestations Umbre. If could pick it up, wouldn¡¯t Lord Grim bepletely useless? Picking up the opponent¡¯s weapon in apetitive match... It had never happened before in the Glory Alliance. No one remembered if thepetitive rules had anything regarding it. Even the veteran, Li Yibo, wasn¡¯t certain. He wasn¡¯t sure what to say, although luckily for him, there was no time for him to say anything. Just when Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves was about to grab the umbre, a very unfamiliar move on thepetitive stage, the Myriad Manifestations Umbre suddenly flipped over. There was no thrusting motion, yet the umbre was already pierced through Empty Waves. Lord Grim once again appeared right before him. Impossible! How could he be so fast! Jiang Botao looked to the side out of instinct. As he turned around, Lord Grim used Circle Swing. As a result, Jiang Botao saw Lord Grim again, standing where One Autumn Leaf had been. In his hands was a dagger. A shadow clone... Shadow Clone Technique! Jiang Botao¡¯s screen turned pitch ck. Blind? No. Lord Grim had thrown him into the garbage heap using Circle Swing. The garbage was physically blocking his sight. The garbage heap loosened, and Empty Waves plunged straight into it. His two legs were dangling in the air. The Samsara fans wanted tough, but they couldn¡¯t. It was extremely embarrassing. On the other hand, the pro yers had no pity for him. They had started roaring inughter. ¡°He definitely did it on purpose!!¡± Chu Yunxiu pointed at Lord Grim onscreen,ughing uncontrobly. Everyone agreed. Tossing the Myriad Manifestations Umbre as bait, Shining Cut to block One Autumn Leaf, Shadow Clone Technique to get back, and then a Circle Swing to throw Empty Waves into the garbage heap. Everything had been calcted. If Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t confident he would seed, how could he have thrown away his character¡¯s lifeline so easily? ¡°Senior Ye Xiu really is brave though...¡± The rookies couldn¡¯t manage tough. They had been frightened to death. Let alone a weapon as important as the Myriad Manifestations Umbre, the thought of throwing even a normal weapon scared them. This sort of method was truly difficult for them to ept. Even though Ye Xiu had probably calcted it all beforehand, matches were always full of twists and turns. What if the Shining Cut had missed One Autumn Leaf, and Sun Xiang counterattacked? What if while he was using Shadow Clone Technique, Cloud Piercer hit him before he finished the seals? Although none of that happened, the possibility of a mistake gave the rookies lingering fear. ¡°That¡¯s why they say, the truly capable are daring!¡± someone sighed. The truly capable are daring? Everyone fell silent. It didn¡¯t feel quite right. The truly capable? That was a gamble risking everything! Had that moment really been that important? That he needed to stake everything in one throw? A scare and augh. In the end, they analyzed the y like they normally did. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim had already rushed out towards Cloud Piercer, who was standing on top of a nearby garbage heap. At the same time, the sound of cannonfire boomed. Su Mucheng! Dancing Rain! She had finally arrived. Her ultra long range firepower was in coordination with Lord Grim¡¯s assault. The Season 4, Season 5, Season 6, Season 7 Best Partners were finally pairing up for the first time in this teampetition. Chapter 1628 - Interweaving Battle

Chapter 1628: Interweaving Battle

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Boom! Dancing Rain fired at the garbage heap, but her goal wasn¡¯t as simple as just sshing scraps into the air. When Cloud Piercer twisted his body to dodge the artillery shell, the explosion left a huge hole in the trash pile. The scraps of trashunched into the air rained down. Amidst the rain of trash and the reflection from the mes, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim rushed out. Bang bang bang bang... Zhou Zekai hadn¡¯t given up on attacking Lord Grim. Even while dodging the artillery fire, Cloud Piercer¡¯s dual guns were aimed steadily towards Lord Grim. The fire and light from the explosions, the raining trash, and the flying bullets constructed a chaotic scene, and Lord Grim pushed his way through it, one step, two steps... Lord Grim moved swiftly, growing closer and closer to Cloud Piercer. Although Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer was moving away to keep their distance apart, he wasn¡¯t able to do it perfectly under Su Mucheng¡¯s barrage of artillery shells, especially since he was against Ye Xiu as well. Fortunately, he wasn¡¯t alone. Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves would need a bit of time to climb out from the garbage heap, but Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf had only taken a stumble from the Shining Cut. He quickly regained his bnce. He originally wanted to continue chasing after An Wenyi¡¯s Little COld Hands, but he heard the sound of cannonfire from behind him and turned to look. He saw explosions threatening Cloud Piercer and Lord Grim closing in. Help? This was Sun Xiang¡¯s first thought, but One Autumn Leaf rushed out in a different direction instead, continuing his chase onto Little Cold Hands. When he broke into a run, he also swung his spear towards Empty Waves, who had plunged head first into the garbage heap. Empty Waves wouldn¡¯t be affected by the attack, but the spear knocked away much of the trash burying Empty Waves, helping him out quite a bit. Sun Xiang left the responsibility of helping Zhou Zekai to Jiang Botao, while he gave up on his attachment towards Ye Xiu. He made the more proactive choice: continue to pressure the enemy healer to suppress the entire team. Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves freed himself from the trash. He looked around and instantly understood the situation. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim was about to reach Cloud Piercer. Jiang Botao didn¡¯t say anything and decisively swung his sword. Fire Wave sh! Raging mes swept towards Lord Grim. Fire Wave sh was the strongest of the wave shes. It was quite fast too. In the blink of an eye, it had arrived behind Lord Grim. At this moment, Lord Grim jumped forward. If he continued along his current path, he would undoubtedly be hit by the mes. His figure flickered... Boom, hit! The crowd erupted into apuse. The Fire Wave sh sent Lord Grim crashing into the garbage heap. Jiang Botao had gotten his revenge. But Jiang Botao felt uneasy. It hit? It actually hit? Yes, he was very surprised. The timing had been good, using it just when Lord Grim was jumping, making it harder for him to respond. However, he really hadn¡¯t expected the attack to connect. His goal had been to stop Lord Grim from continuing forward. Who would have thought it would actually hit? It shouldn¡¯t have against someone like Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu must have let it hit him. Jiang Botao was certain. Sure enough! When the mes from the Fire Wave sh receded, all that remained was a burnt mark on the garbage heap. Lord Grim had vanished. Where did he go? Underground Tunneling Technique! Lord Grim suddenly popped out from the top of the garbage heap. However, Cloud Piercer had just passed by him! Ye Xiu didn¡¯t have Lord Grim dodge the Fire Wave sh. He used the momentum to make his way into the trash pile so that he could Underground Tunneling Technique. But Zhou Zekai¡¯s intuition was outstanding. Once Lord Grimy himself against the garbage heap, he wasn¡¯t able to see him anymore. At that moment, he immediately gave up on keeping his position at the top of the garbage heap and had Cloud Piercer jump down. Missed! The Underground Tunneling Technique wouldn¡¯t be able to touch Cloud Piercer. Was Lord Grim just going to let this opportunity go by thouogh? No! Ye Xiu reacted quickly. He could only see the corner of Cloud Piercer¡¯s jacket when he tunneled out, but it was enough for him to make his decision. He cancelled Underground Tunneling Technique. While in the air, Lord Grim twisted his body. A cold light swung out, Falling Light de! His two hands pressed down on the sword, chasing after Cloud Piercer. The Falling Light de let Lord Grim fall much faster than Cloud Piercer. Gunshot. Ye Xiu had acted immediately when he saw the jacket on Cloud Piercer. On the other hand, when Zhou Zekai heard a sound from behind him, he immediately realized that Lord Grim had appeared behind him. It would be toote for Cloud Piercer to turn around and aim, so he ced his two guns on his shoulders and shot behind him. Bullets flew out! Sword light swept down! It was difficult to tell which one was faster, but in an instant, the two characters were tangled together. Cloud Piercer¡¯s bullet shot into Lord Grim¡¯s skull at point nk range. Lord Grim¡¯s sword pierced through Cloud Piercer¡¯s back, the sword tip sticking out from his chest... Who won, who lost in this sort of entanglement? Even the spectating pro yers couldn¡¯t immediately make the call. Lord Grim and Cloud Piercer crashed towards the ground together. Both characters seemed to have lost their bnce. Then, an explosion, a magic wave! Their reliable partners hade to their support at practically the same time. The explosion swept away Cloud Piercer, while the magic wave swept away Lord Grim. The two of them separated, but their fight was far from over. Both of them had lost their bnce, but everyone could see that they were both fighting to regain it. Bullets shot out from Cloud Piercer¡¯s guns. Lord Grim raised his hands, and the Myriad Manifestations Umbre was thrown into the air. Shooting stars rained down, Exorcist skill, Starfall! Cloud Piercer was hit by Starfall and smashed into the trash. Lord Grim was also repeatedly hit by the bullets and fell into the trash as well. Neither of them could dodge. They could only do their best to attack the enemy. In the end, the two were separated, and if they kept this distance away from each other, wouldn¡¯t Zhou Zekai¡¯s Sharpshooter have the upper hand? A Satellite Beam descended from the sky, straight down onto Cloud Piercer. Zhou Zekai and Ye Xiu were evenly matched, but their two supports became the dividing line. When the two were unable to keep up their attacks, Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain decisively fired a Satellite Beam, dealing a heavy blow to Cloud Piercer. As for Jiang Botao? He could only cry. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to. His ss didn¡¯t have that sort of attack. Lord Grim and Cloud Piercer had fallen into the trash pile. Su Mucheng¡¯s Launcher had a way to attack from the skies, but his Spellde? Waltzing Wave sh? He could only send out a Waltzing Wave sh. The Divine Chains in Empty Waves¡¯ hands leapt into the air, forming a rainbow that dropped down onto Lord Grim. Jiang Botao had executed it beautifully. The rainbow Waltzing Wave sh was also pleasing to the eye, but how could a Waltzing Wave shpare to a Launcher¡¯s most powerful skill, Satellite Beam? No matter how beautiful the Waltzing Wave Formation looked, its damage couldn¡¯tpare to Satellite Beam¡¯s. It was just better than nothing. Lord Grim was hit by the attack and was then immediately able to stand up. As for Cloud Piercer? The Satellite Beam was still in ce, pressing down on Cloud Piercer. The trash surrounding him was thrown into the air. The Satellite Beam had sted the trash pile apart. Jiang Botao could only watch as Dancing Rain attacked from afar. He had no way to stop her or interrupt her. All he could do was prevent Ye Xiu from adding oil to the fire. Light Wave sh! The wave sh went straight for Lord Grim. But Ye Xiu had clearly expected that Jiang Botao would attack him. After Lord Grim got up, he immediately used a movement skill to dodge the Light Wave sh. He jumped into the air, Aerial Gun, and then Rotor Wings. In the blink of an eye, he had reached the other end of the trash pile into Dancing Rain¡¯s Satellite Beam and down the hole... The Satellite Beam had sted a hole in the garbage heap, and Cloud Piercer was at the bottom of it. Surrounding him was trash, and above him was a giant beam of light. He waspletely immobilized. Zhou Zekai tried hard to get himself some space, but before the Satellite Beam ended, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim dropped down into the hole. Papapa, Lord Grim stepped on him with Eagle Stamp. How could Zhou Zekai dodge it? He could only have Cloud Piercer trade blow for blow with Lord Grim. However, Ye Xiu had Lord Grim activate Reinforced Iron Bones. The bullets connected, but couldn¡¯t move him. After the Eagle Stamp, he elbowed Cloud Piercer in the forehead. And then, while the two were practically touching each other, he used all sorts of closebat techniques. The Satellite Beam had ended, but Cloud Piercer was in an even more precarious situation than before. The trash surrounding him seemed to be Ye Xiu¡¯s helpers, burying his guns. Knee Strike! It hit, but Lord Grim was still in front of him. The Sharpshooter martial art skills didn¡¯t have strong knockback. There was no way for him to clear a way out by himself. Light! The surrounding trash suddenly lit up. Neb Wave sh! Jiang Botao used the Spellde¡¯s Level 75 skill, destroying the trash from the outside. He was nning on fishing Cloud Piercer out. The light from the Neb Wave sh continued to prate the trash, but before thest push, mes swept towards him. Chapter 1629 - The Match Point Outside the Equilibrium

Chapter 1629: The Match Point Outside the Equilibrium

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Heat-Seeking Missile! Jiang Botao heard the sound of the missile whistling through the air, but he wasn¡¯t able to have Empty Waves dodge while using Neb Wave sh. The Heat-Seeking Missile¡¯s area of effect wasn¡¯t something that could be evaded by just twisting around. To dodge it, he would need to move away by a considerable distance. Dodge, or continue with Neb Wave sh? He could only choose one! There was still time for him to dodge, but it would interrupt his Neb Wave sh. If he continued with Neb Wave sh, he wasn¡¯t certain he would seed. If he didn¡¯t, everything would be lost. What should he do? The thought shed through everyone¡¯s mind. On the stage, Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves didn¡¯t budge. He continued to pour magic into his Divine Chains. He didn¡¯t hesitate. He chose Neb Wave sh. Will he seed? The missile fell. Empty Waves swung his sword,pleting thest of Neb Wave sh... Boom! A mushroom cloud sprouted. The powerful shockwave pushed away the impacted trash. Empty Waves was in the center of the explosion, whichunched him into the air. Neb Wave sh? Had it been interrupted? No, it hadn¡¯t! The instant the mushroom cloud set off, the trash hit by Neb Wave sh suddenly let out a glimmer of light. The magic waves spread out, lifting the pile of trash, breaking it apart like a shattered magic cube. Cloud Piercer and Lord Grim suddenly appeared in everyone¡¯s view. Cloud Piercer was exempt from Neb Wave sh¡¯s damage, but not the shockwave from Heat Seeking Missile. Lord Grim wasn¡¯t affected by Heat Seeking Missile, but the Neb Wave sh sent him flying into the air. Three characters had been affected by the attacks. The only one unaffected was Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain, who continued to provide artillery support. The previous assistance from Lord Grim became the greatest starting point for her. Explosions revolved around Cloud Piercer. Su Mucheng was still focusing Cloud Piercer. However, Zhou Zekai was no longer trapped and wouldn¡¯t let the long-ranged gunfire hit him so easily. With a smooth Quick Recover, Cloud Piercer rolled and got up from the scattered pile of trash. His arms were crossed against his chest, his two guns shooting towards both Lord Grim and Dancing Rain. His technique was beautiful to see, but because he was attacking two separate targets, his firepower towards each of them was cut by half. To pro yers, it wouldn¡¯t be any threat to them. Both Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng would have no problems dealing with it. But through these attacks, Zhou Zekai was able to find his footing again. Jiang Botao seized the opportunity to stabilize Empty Waves. His attacks wouldn¡¯t be able to threaten Dancing Rain at this distance. Lord Grim was his only possible attack target at the moment. Wave sh after wave sh was thrown at him. Both sides were attacking and defending back and forth. Their battle was as brilliant as ever. One side was Samsara¡¯s Zhou-Jiang duo that had won two championship titles together, the other was the Ye-Su duo that had won Best Partners four years in a row, yet had never lifted the championship trophy together. The two greatest duos in the Alliance didn¡¯t disappoint. Each high point was reced by another. But no matter how brilliant their battle was, the two sides were evenly matched. There wouldn¡¯t be any breakthroughsing from this side. This 2v2 wouldn¡¯t be decided so quickly. What was the match point? Pan Lin and Li Yibo analyzed this issue. The director changed the camera angle ording to their discussion. The live crowd was undoubtedly having the time of their lives. Not only did they have the projection technology showing them the overall situation, the numerous screens in the stadium disyed all the little details. Because of this, they didn¡¯t have the same focus as the viewers watching in front of their TV orputer. While these viewers were watching the battle between Zhou Zekai, Jiang Botao, Ye Xiu, and Su Mucheng, they didn¡¯t have much information on any other yers. Would Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf be able to catch An Wenyi¡¯s Little Cold Hands? When would Samsara¡¯s other two yers arrived to help their teammates in the trash room? Since most of the live audience were Samsara fans, they particrly concerned about these questions. Lu Boyuan, Fang Minghua. Although these two hadn¡¯t yet arrived at the trash room, they knew what was happening there. With multiple battles taking ce separately, the yers needed to constantly update each other on their situation. Using that information, they could make adjustments ordingly. It was necessary. As a result, whether it during the 3v1, or when Qiao Yifan, An Wenyi, and Su Mucheng disrupted their ns, the two had a general understanding of the situation through the team chat. They had to go help, of course. The viewers were also waiting for the moment they arrived. But Fang Rui and his Boundless Sea became their biggest hindrance. Not long after sending off Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain, he found a ce to ambush Lu Boyuan and Fang Minghua. Practically the moment Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain rushed into the trash room and started providing support, Lu Boyuan and Fang Minghua reached there. They just happened to see Jiang Botao¡¯s report concerning Su Mucheng. There was no mention of Fang Rui. This was the issue that the two immediately noticed from the report. Communication between the team members needed to be immediate and urate. If Jiang Botao didn¡¯t see Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea, then he wouldn¡¯t mention him. If he didn¡¯t mention him, then he hadn¡¯t seen him. But the two didn¡¯t see Boundless Sea either, so they immediately sent back the information. They were aware of the terrain in the trash room and of Fang Rui¡¯s dirtiness. Jiang Botao¡¯s message only said that they hadn¡¯t seen Boundless Sea, but it didn¡¯t mean that he definitely wasn¡¯t there. Happy¡¯s support hadyers. It was very possible that Fang Rui didn¡¯t immediately appear after entering, instead waiting for an opportunity to make the decisive blow. Just when they sent the information on Fang Rui, Fang Rui ambushed them. The two hastily updated their information on Fang Rui, correcting their previous report. This was extremely important. An incorrect report could lead to the yers on that side making an error in judgement. Then, the 2v1 unfolded. No one felt like the situation was too serious. Fang Rui staying behind to ambush them was likely just to stall for a bit of time. Seeing how the ambush spot and trash room wasn¡¯t far apart, it didn¡¯t seem like it would cause any majorplications. After all, Samsara could just have Lu Boyuan tangle with Fang Rui, while Fang Minghua¡¯s Cleric continued forward. It would make the ambushpletely meaningless. The theory was very simple, but the problem was that it didn¡¯t happen! Fang Rui¡¯s target was very obvious: Fang Minghua¡¯s Cleric, Laughing Song. Boundless Sea let them run past him a bit and then he quietly sneaked up behind them and used Cloud Grasping Fist. Fang Rui had underestimated their caution. They didn¡¯t forget to constantly look around. Fang Minghua turned his head and noticed Boundless Sea. He immediately had Laughing Song dodge. Lu Boyuan noticed the change and was even more resolute. He directly put himself in front of Laughing Song. They had considered the possibility that Fang Rui had entered the trash room but hadn¡¯t appeared yet, but they had also considered the possibility that he was on the outside waiting to ambush them. Because of Fang Rui¡¯s dirtiness, it was hard to guess. As for thetter possibility, they had their own ns ready. As soon as they saw Boundless Sea, Lu Boyuan had Chaotic Cloudy Mountain put himself in front. Fang Minghua didn¡¯t hesitate. Laughing Song continued to move to leave Lu Boyuan to deal with Fang Rui. ¡°Where are you running!¡± The public chat had been quiet the entire time up until Fang Rui made his move. A message popped up. Fang Minghua obviously wasn¡¯t going to actually stop running just because Fang Rui told him to stop. Fang Rui¡¯s message did nothing to the people facing him right now. It was more to distract the yers on the other end who didn¡¯t know what the situation was. As for whether or not it actually distracted them, Fang Rui didn¡¯t care. Cloud Grasping Fist grabbed Lu Boyuan¡¯s Chaotic Cloudy Mountain, locking him down. Fang Rui obviously wasn¡¯t going to grab the Grappler over to himself. That would be suicide. Cloud Grasping Fist was cancelled. Boundless Sea rushed forward. He lowered his body, immediately giving a sense of dirty y. Lu Boyuan¡¯s Chaotic Cloudy Mountain moved forward to intercept him. The crouching figure in front of him was truly quite irksome. Fang Rui¡¯s dirty movements had proved to be effective. Everyone acknowledge that his movements were quite logical. By making himself smaller, he was making it harder for the opponent to hit him. This sort of method wasn¡¯t only used by Fang Rui. However, whenever Fang Rui did it, apart from looking dirty, no one knew how else to describe it. As soon as anything touched his hands, it would stink of rotten meat. Lu Boyuan looked at the opponent in front of him and had no choice but to adjust Chaotic Cloudy Mountain¡¯s stance. Usually, he could just use his hands to grab the opponent¡¯s shoulders and start wrestling with him. But because Boundless Sea had lowered himself, he would have to make a slightly wider movement, making it different than against a normal opponent. Charge! Lu Boyuan chose to take the initiative to attack in an attempt to proactively take control of the battle. Chaotic Cloudy Mountain bent down, his two arms hanging in front of him like a big gori. This stance would make it easier for him to grab Boundless Sea. The distance between the two sides quickly pulled closer. Lu Boyuan watched Boundless Sea¡¯s hands carefully. If there was even the slightest movement... It¡¯sing! Boundless Sea suddenly hid his hands. Lu Boyuan knew an attack wasing. Qi Bullet! An attack shot at Chaotic Cloudy Mountain¡¯s face. All Lu Boyuan could see was a bright light in front of him. Blocking his view, an old trick! Chaotic Cloudy Mountain tilted his head slightly, and he could see again. His two arms spread out, ready to wrap around Boundless Sea. But then, he saw Boundless Sea twist around to dodge to the side. Lu Boyuan had expected it though, and adjusted himself ordingly. How fast! Suddenly, Boundless Sea elerated and whistled past Chaotic Cloudy Mountain¡¯s clutches. Cloud Wind Body! Chapter 1630 - Grab That Healer

Chapter 1630: Grab That Healer

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Cloud Wind Body was a skill that buffed the user¡¯s senses. It gave the user greater control over qi and allowed the user to sense their targets with qi. Boundless Sea¡¯s sudden eleration wasn¡¯t a result of Cloud Wind Body, but rather a different skill: Qi Flowing Cloud. Qi Flowing Cloud increased the Qi Master¡¯s speed in every way: movement speed, attack speed, cast time, and so on. Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea had two buffs stacked on top of each other, Cloud Wind Body and Qi Flowing Cloud. As a result, he sped up and had greater control over his increased speed. He just barely brushed past Chaotic Cloudy Mountain¡¯s fingertips, narrowly escaping from the danger. However, with this dodge, Chaotic Cloudy Mountain was instantly left behind him. Lu Boyuan knew that this spelled trouble. By the time Chaotic Cloudy Mountain turned around, Boundless Sea was already two body lengths away from him. Two body lengths... This distance was painful to Lu Boyuan. Of the 24 sses, not including the two healers and the solely long-ranged attackers like Launchers, every other ss posed a threat at this distance, including Strikers and Brawlers. All of them had skills that could cover this distance. The only exceptions were Grappler. And now, Boundless Sea just had to be two body lengths away from him. With his currently buffed movements, Fang Rui had done this on purpose. He was putting himself on the edge of danger in order to be as efficient as possible. From start to finish, he had never regarded Lu Boyuan¡¯s Chaotic Cloudy Mountain as his opponent, but rather as an obstacle. Everything he had done was to get past this obstacle in the most efficient way possible. His true target was Laughing Song. It was as if Fang Rui had simply sprinted in a straight line. Fang Minghua hadn¡¯t expected that Fang Rui would be able to get past his protector, Lu Boyuan, so easily as if he were a ghost. Just like this, Boundless Sea made his way behind him. It was toote for Fang Minghua to think of a way to block him. Boundless Sea raised his hand and grabbed towards him, Fling! Laughing Song was thrown backwards. Lu Boyuan¡¯s Chaotic Cloudy Mountain rushed back, but Boundless Sea rolled away, avoiding Chaotic Cloudy Mountain¡¯s clutches. Boundless Sea got up and sprinted towards Laughing Song. Cloud Grasping Fist! Lu Boyuan knew that in terms of speed, he couldn¡¯t match the buffed Boundless Sea. Step by step, he fell behind. He might as well use the skill that he added to his weapon today in an attempt to pull Boundless Sea towards him. But Fang Rui was truly cunning. He had clearly been running towards Laughing Song, but midway through, he suddenly rolled. As he rolled, there would be an instant, where he would be able to see behind him. In that instant, Lu Boyuan noticed the flow of qi in the air. Qi de! It was toote for regrets. Lu Boyuan should have activated Reinforced Iron Bones before using Cloud Grasping Fist. He hadn¡¯t thought about it meticulously enough, and had been fooled by Fang Rui. The Qi de flew towards him. Cloud Grasping Fist would definitely be interrupted. Lu Boyuan could only cancel the skill and then dodge it. With no other options, he could only chase after Fang Rui. In just a few steps, Boundless Sea would reach Laughing Song, who had rolled and was getting up. Fang Minghua wasn¡¯t some nobody. Previously, he had been caught off guard because he didn¡¯t think Fang Rui would be able to get past Lu Boyuan so quickly. This time, he was prepared. When Laughing Song got up, a bright light shone from his cross, Angel¡¯s Protection. The light spread out in a circle. Angel¡¯s Might, a 360 degree halo of light that forced the target back, ignoring Super Armor. This Pdin skill was the skill that Fang Minghua had chosen to put on his weapon. Once the skill animation came out, there was no chance of dodging or resisting it. Shields could counteract numerous skill effects, but the knockback from Angel¡¯s Might was an exception. Boundless Sea could do nothing against it. With how close of a distance they were at, everyone didn¡¯t even think Fang Rui could react to it. However, the moment the Angel¡¯s Might touched him, he quickly pushed forward with his palms. Cloud Pushing Palm! It was a low-level skill that dealt little damage, but it could pass through space to strike the target and had a knockback effect. The knockback effect was inversely proportional to the distance. The closer you were, the stronger the knockback. When Boundless Sea used Cloud Pushing Palm, Angel¡¯s Might swept over him, forcing him back. The Cloud Pushing Palm had worked. As the light spread out from Laughing Song¡¯s Angel¡¯s Might, his body slid back. The knockback from Angel¡¯s Might was far stronger than that of Cloud Pushing Palm. However, Laughing Song¡¯s Angel¡¯s Might was only level one, so it didn¡¯t push him too far. The bigger problem was that behind Boundless Sea was Chaotic Cloudy Mountain. If he was grabbed, even if it was just once, then there was no hope in him pinning down Laughing Song any longer. Even the average viewer knew it, let alone the yers on stage. The moment Angel¡¯s Might came out, Lu Boyuan immediately prepared himself, staring intently at Boundless Sea. As Boundless Sea was pushed back, he sunk down. He was nning on putting out a dirty stance, so he could dodge the moment he could move again. Chaotic Cloudy Mountain sprinted over, lowering his center of gravity as well. But to his surprise, Boundless Sea kept sinking down. His two hands were about to touch the ground... was he nning on running on all fours? Just when this thought shed by Lu Boyuan¡¯s head, Boundless Sea¡¯s two hands really did hit the ground. But Boundless Sea was already within his reach. The Angel¡¯s Might was still pushing him back. It was toote to dodge, no? Fling! Lu Boyuan didn¡¯t use any high-level skills. He simply nned on using this low-level grab skill to throw Boundless Sea far away from Laughing Song, and the problem would be solved. Chaotic Cloudy Mountain¡¯s grabbed towards him, but the distance between him and Boundless Sea was getting farther and farther. Boundless Sea was getting lower and lower. How could he be getting farther and farther? Fang Rui dodging downwards had been within Lu Boyuan¡¯s calctions. Right now, it wasn¡¯t just that Boundless Sea was dropping lower and lower. Chaotic Cloudy Mountain was rising higher and higher... Chaotic Cloudy Mountain was airborne. Boundless Sea pressed his hands on the ground, not so that he could crawl away on his four limbs, but to use the Qi Master skill: Landmine Quake! It was an offensive skill, but the way Fang Rui did it made everyone forget that it was one. They thought he was pretending to be some sort of stupid brute. Nevertheless, in the end, he was able to get off a sneak attack. The viewers didn¡¯t know what to say. Those who hadn¡¯t realized that it was a Landmine Quake were angrily cursing at Fang Rui¡¯s despicableness. Those who had somehow realiazed it were cursing at Lu Boyuan for being so stupid. In any case, Lu Boyuan had been fooled. Chaotic Cloudy Mountain shot into the air. This was the key part. Boundless Sea went into a roll, and using the knockback from Angel¡¯s Might, he rolled right under Chaotic Cloudy Mountain. By the time he got up, Angel¡¯s Might had ended. Boundless Sea pushed out with his palms, shooting a Sky-Piercing Strike at the airborne Chaotic Cloudy Mountain. Lu Boyuan¡¯s Chaotic Cloudy Mountain had failed to grab Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea. On the contrary, his Chaotic Cloudy Mountain was sted away by Boundless Sea. Amazing! Fang Rui was performing brilliantly. However, this was Samsara¡¯s home stadium. His spectacr y only received a bit of apuse. Most of the viewers were anxious. If Fang Minghua and Lu Boyuan were stalled here, it would have a huge impact on the fight going on in the trash room. Even the broadcast had given up on showing the intense fight between the championship duo and the Best Partners. The chase between Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Life and An Wenyi¡¯s One Autumn Leaf wasn¡¯t given much attention either because Little Cold Hands had found a helper: Qiao Yifan and his One Inch Ash. Happy was trying to connect the two ongoing battles in the trash room to make it a 4v3. Because of this, Fang Rui¡¯s 1v2 against Fang Minghua and Lu Boyuan became the turning point. This... was another Star Tactic? Previously, Happy had relied on Ye Xiu¡¯s 1v3 to seize the upper hand. This time, it was through Fang Rui¡¯s 1v2. 1v2 and 1v3, it sounded like the 1v3 was more impressive, but the two situations were entirely different. Ye Xiu had done a 1v3, but he didn¡¯t need need to control the battle. His only objective was to survive under thebined assault from Samsara¡¯s three yers. A 1v3 was arge enough advantage that it was enough to attract all of his opponents¡¯ attention. On the other hand, for Fang Rui¡¯s 1v2, he needed to be the one with the initiative. He needed topletely shut down Fang Minghua¡¯s Laughing Song and prevent him from leaving. He was facing one fewer yer, but his task wasn¡¯t any easier than Ye Xiu¡¯s 1v3. When people saw this battle, they weren¡¯t thinking about whether or not Fang Rui could keep Fang Minghua here, but rather for how long. The pro yers were already cing bets from ten seconds to a minute. People were constantly yelling out their bets, and money kept being passed around. Ten seconds, fifteen seconds, twenty seconds, twenty-five seconds, thirty seconds... Bet after bet was lost. At first, cing down the bets was just for a bit of fun, but after thirty seconds, all the fun was lost. No one could pay attention to it anymore. They werepletely absorbed by Fang Rui¡¯s ying. Lu Boyuan wasn¡¯t some nobody, and neither was Fang Minghua. Both of them were experienced and skilled yers. They had been on the same team for many years as well, so they had built up quite the synergy. However, they weren¡¯t able to escape from Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea. They weren¡¯t even able to get one of them to leave. This... The pro yers were used to cing themselves in the shoes of the yers on stage. They could only throw aside their amusement and watch in awe at Fang Rui¡¯s performance. Chapter 1631 - Perseverance Creating an Opportunity

Chapter 1631: Perseverance Creating an Opportunity

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The broadcast, the pro yers, and the more skilled viewers were focused on Fang Rui¡¯s battle with Lu Boyuan and Fang Minghua. Only the viewers who were mostly there to watch the shy stuff continued to linger on the battle in the trash room. The battle taking ce there was indeed incredible as well, and it could also decide the match. However, from an overall perspective, Fang Rui¡¯s suppression towards the two Samsara yers was the true match point. The oue of this match would likely depend on Fang Rui. And right now, he had vastly exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. To think he would be able to hold them off in a 1v2 for so long. Samsara¡¯s two yers were unexpectedly unable to get past him. Of course, if Lu Boyuan¡¯s Chaotic Cloudy Mountain wanted to go, Fang Rui wouldn¡¯t mind at all. Fang Rui¡¯s goal was clear. He wanted to stall Fang Minghua¡¯s Laughing Song. If Lu Boyuan was going to give him trouble, then he would deal with him. If Lu Boyuan wanted to leave, then he would be more than happy to let him leave. Lu Boyuan had already abandoned Du Ming once. Whether it was from a strategic perspective or a mental one, he couldn¡¯t abandon Fang Minghua too. Samsara was already down one yer in the teampetition, and down a total of three points overall. This bastard... Lu Boyuan grit his teeth, trying to catch Boundless Sea. He just needed to grab him once, and the deadlock would be over. Fang Minghua also understood this reasoning and did his best to help Lu Boyuan. But Fang Rui was just too crafty. He was bringing out his dirtiness to his limits. Boundless Sea weaved in and out, and there were plenty of times where he had brushed past Chaotic Cloudy Mountain¡¯s fingers. The difference was just by a hair. This wasn¡¯t a matter of luck. Fang Rui was ying at his peak. It wasn¡¯t like he couldn¡¯t dodge more safely, but he was intentionally making the margin of error as small as possible. He had done this ever since Chaotic Cloudy Mountain¡¯s first attempt to block him. From beginning to end, he had gotten past Lu Boyuan as efficiently as he could so that he could have more time to deal with Fang Minghua¡¯s Laughing Song. If not, there was no way he would have been able to hold down Samsara¡¯s two yers for so long. This was why the pro yers were so astonished. For such precise movements, once or twice, nothing too special. But for him to do it again and again for so long? How focused did he have to be? How tiring must it be? Yes, very tiring! Fang Rui soon could feel the fatigue hitting him, and he had only held them down for not even a minute. He had been mentally prepared, though. He knew how difficult it would be. In Ye Xiu¡¯s 1v3, Ye Xiu had used his overwhelming disadvantage to keep his opponents¡¯ attention on him. However, for his 1v2, he needed to take the initiative and proactively seize control of the battle. And he did it. So far, only the word ¡°perfect¡± could describe what he had aplished. He was exhausted, yet he was still constantly racking his brains to win control over his opponents. He had yed to his limits in the group arena as well. After only a short rest, he had to y again in the teampetition. Persevere, persevere to the end! Fang Rui knew how important his task was. If it was said that their foundation had been established through Ye Xiu¡¯s 1v3, then their final path to victory would be brought out by him. He had never thought of himself as this team¡¯s core. All he wanted was to perform well enough to match his pay and position. He knew that this was a moment that could likely decide the match. All he needed to do was to persevere. He didn¡¯t set himself a goal, counting down. Fang Rui only had one thought: persevere, persevere until the end. He would hold down these two yers until the moment they won. Before that moment came, he would never rx. One minute... One and a half minutes... Two minutes... Two and a half minutes... Fang Rui persevered, ying absolutely perfectly. Not even the slightest opening could be seen in his ys. More and more people started shifting their attention to his side. More and more people were noticing the inconceivable. The pro yers had forgotten about their bets long ago. One minute. That had been the upper limit of their bets. There had only been a single person who called out this time, Team Wind Howl¡¯s Ruan Yongbin. The second highest bet was 45 seconds. When Ruan Yongbin shouted out one minute, no one had taken him seriously. Everyone knew that Ruan Yongbin and Fang Rui were former teammates, and the two had a good rtionship with each other. He had yelled out one minute as a way to cheer his friend on. But now, a minute? Wrong. Everyone had been wrong, very wrong. Even Fang Rui¡¯s friend, Ruan Yongbin had underestimated Fang Rui¡¯s capabilities. Two and a half minutes. This was the current record, and it was still going. His perfect ying made it so that Fang Minghua¡¯s Laughing Song couldn¡¯t escape, which in turn made it so that Lu Boyuan¡¯s Chaotic Cloudy Mountain couldn¡¯t leave. The battle in the trash room hadsted for two and a half minutes too. It was no longer two separate battles. The two sides had grouped together, turning it into a 3v4. Samsara was at a numbers disadvantage, but these three top ten yers were nothing to scoff at. From the looks of it, they were actually the ones on the offensive. The three were using Little Cold Hands as their breakthrough point, constantly sending out attacks towards him. On Happy¡¯s side, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim had be Little Cold Hands¡¯ flower protector. He practically never moved more than an inch away from him. Su Mucheng and Qiao Yifan were on the side, providing them support. Fang Rui was ying out of his mind in the 1v2 to win Happy this 4v3, yet Happy wasn¡¯t able to turn this into an intense back and forth. In fact, they were the ones on the defensive. It was hard not to feel that it was a bit of a pity. However, the experts knew that although Happy was on the defensive, they weren¡¯t feeling burdened. Their defensive position was because they saw what the opponents wanted and were going along with them. Focusing the healer was a very standard strategy, but no team¡¯s healer had ever been so disgustingly focused like Happy¡¯s during the season. With so much experience facing this strategy, Happy was very proficient in these situations. What¡¯s more, they had put in great effort into practicing and studying how to take advantage of this weakness since their very beginnings. For other teams, when the enemy focused their healer, their conditioned reflex was to protect their healer. But for Happy, when the enemy focused their healer, their conditioned reflex was to look for opportunities to kill their opponents. This sort of intuition had be Happy¡¯s style. Even if they hadn¡¯t made any preparations before the match, if they ever came across this situation, Happy¡¯s yers would instinctively look for ways to turn it around. Every team¡¯s protection over their healer was purely defensive. Only Happy was different. Their protection over their healer was extremely aggressive. Their healer had originally been their weakness, but as the season went and their weakness improved, Happy had also set up all sorts of barbs. You could target their weak point, then you wouldn¡¯te out unscathed. More often than not, it would end up being your guillotine. It wasn¡¯t that Samsara didn¡¯t know this point. As their opponent in the finals, they had researched Happy thoroughly. However, their current situation was out of helplessness. They were attacking, Happy was defending. However, the health they were losing wasn¡¯t low. On the other hand, Happy had a healer healing them. After two and a half minutes, the damage was building up. ¡°!!!!¡± The three of them hadn¡¯t sent out this message just once. They were also very surprised to see that their support still hadn¡¯t arrived yet. The thought of Fang Rui stalling their two yers for this long hadn¡¯t even crossed their minds. If they had known, they definitely wouldn¡¯t have fought in this way. They would have created an opportunity to get out of the trash room and reconvene with their other two yers. But they didn¡¯t know, so they kept waiting. Half a minute, a minute and a half, two and a half minutes... The inconceivable had happened. Fang Rui had held down Lu Boyuan and Fang Minghua for a two and a half minutes. At this point, the three of them had lost the possibility of turning this around! During these two and a half minutes, it wouldn¡¯t have been impossible to have Lu Boyuan abandon Fang Minghua and go in to help the rest of his teammates. Or the three could have escaped from the trash room and made contact again with Fang Minghua and Lu Boyuan. However, turning points happened in an instant. After two and a half minutes, the three of them couldn¡¯t keep up the same aggressive offense as before. They had no choice but to be more cautious about their character¡¯s health. Who let them attack so unrestrained before? The reason that they had been so unrestrained was because they kept thinking that their support would arrive at any second. How could they have known that not a single sign of them woulde even at this point? Rush out of the trash room now? The three looked at the health on their characters. If they gave in even a little, Happy¡¯s four would definitely counterattack with everything they had. During those two and a half minutes, they could have forcefully made their way out. However, if they forced their way out now, they would definitely lose one or two people. Having already lost a yer, Samsara was down by three points. Until thest moment, Samsara didn¡¯t want to take the risk of losing another. No matter how they looked at it, hoping for the 2v1 over there to have a breakthrough was more reliable than the three of them forcing their way out. The three minute mark was approaching. In the end, Samsara chose to wait. The spectating pro yers didn¡¯t feel like Samsara was doing anything wrong. Right now, everything was because of Fang Rui, because of his miracle. At the beginning, everyone just thought that Fang Rui¡¯s stalling would just help Happy win some time and widen the lead a bit more. But now, Fang Rui¡¯s stalling had be the deciding point of this match. How much longer could Fang Rui hold on for? If Lu Boyuan and Fang Minghua sessfully broke through right now and sessfully got to their teammates, Happy would have a lead, but not a win. The tradeoff would truly be somewhat disappointing. Time continued to pass. Everyone¡¯s attention continued to be focused on Boundless Sea¡¯s battle with Samsara¡¯s two yers. Angel¡¯s Might! Suddenly, Laughing Song¡¯s cross let out a brilliant light. Fang Rui had held down the two of them long enough for Laughing Song¡¯s Angel¡¯s Might toe off cooldown. Chapter 1632 - Unbreakable Wall

Chapter 1632: Unbreakable Wall

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi 2 minutes and 45 seconds, the cooldown on Angel¡¯s Might. Fang Rui had held off Fang Minghua and Lu Boyuan for nearly three minutes, until this skill came off cooldown. Fang Minghua immediately had Laughing Song use Angel¡¯s Might. Angle, position, and timing. Fang MInghua wanted to use this opportunity to finally break this stalemate. The halo of light burst forth! Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea couldn¡¯t dodge it or resist it. He could only be forced back. And this time, his previous Cloud Pushing Palm wouldn¡¯t work. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t use it, but that the distance was too far. Because of their positioning, if he pushed Laughing Song with Cloud Pushing Palm, he would just be helping him leave faster. After Laughing Song cast Angel¡¯s Might, he immediately turned and ran. Lu Boyuan didn¡¯t have Chaotic Cloudy Mountain follow after him to protect him. Instead, he sprinted straight towards Boundless Sea. Even though it looked like this Angel¡¯s Might had given Fang Minghua enough space to escape, Lu Boyuan felt uneasy. He wanted to use this opportunity topletely shut down Boundless Sea and prevent any future regrets. Charge! Chaotic Cloudy Mountain sprinted towards Boundless Sea, who was starting to lower himself. Boundless Sea¡¯s two hands moved towards the ground. This trick again? No one would fall for Fang Rui¡¯s act this time, but maybe he was doing it precisely for this reason? With Fang Rui¡¯s dirtiness, what couldn¡¯t he do? Thinking about it was tooplicated, so Lu Boyuan didn¡¯t bother thinking too deeply on whether Fang Rui would repeat the same trick. He regarded it as a possibility, and when he attacked, all he would have to do was be on guard against it, no? Chaotic Cloudy Mountain sprinted over diagonally. Lu Boyuan had calcted how far Boundless Sea would be pushed. By rushing over right now, he would reach Boundless Sea¡¯s final destination. Lu Boyuan had set his sights on that location, and Boundless Sea was moving towards it just as he was expecting. Chaotic Cloudy Mountain didn¡¯t stop to take a rest. He jumped. Aerial Twist! Chaotic Cloudy Mountain dropped from the air, his two legs grabbing towards Boundless Sea¡¯s neck. By doing it this way, Boundless Sea¡¯s Landmine Quake wouldn¡¯t able to affect him. Fall! Chaotic Cloudy Mountain¡¯s two legs moved towards Boundless Sea. This 1v2 would finally end here. Even though Fang Rui wasn¡¯t able tost long enough to clinch Happy¡¯s victory, no one overlooked Fang Rui¡¯s efforts and impact on the match during these three minutes. His freakish ys had vastly exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. He had yed spectacrly. He wasn¡¯t able to win Happy the game, but he had helped Happy win an enormous lead. If... many people, including Samsara fans, were thinking about ifs. If Happy¡¯s four yers hadn¡¯t been Ye Xiu, Su Mucheng, Qiao Yifan, and An Wenyi, and instead been what Li Xuan had envisioned: Ye Xiu, Su Mucheng, Li Xuan, and Zhang Xinjie, yers on an equal level as Samsara¡¯s three yers, the time won by Fang Rui might have been able to lock in Happy¡¯s win... What a pity! While praising Fang Rui¡¯s performance, everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit regretful about the oue. But just when everyone was thinking this, Boundless Sea¡¯s head suddenly dropped, and then... Missed! Chaotic Cloudy Mountain¡¯s Aerial Twist missed? Quite a few crowd members, including people watching at home, couldn¡¯t help but stand up in shock. They needed to confirm that it wasn¡¯t that the attack missed, but Boundless Sea had dodged it. Yes! He dodged it! Boundless Sea rolled to get away from Chaotic Cloudy Mountain. Afterwards, he went straight for Laughing Song. Qi Flowing Cloud! Boundless Sea activated this buff again. Angel¡¯s Might hade off cooldown. The same went for Qi Flowing Cloud. Boundless Sea moved as if he were riding the wind, quickly closing the distance between himself and Laughing Song. Behind him, Chaotic Cloudy Mountain¡¯s two legs formed a weird arc as hended on the ground. He didn¡¯t have time to make another move, and unexpectedly fell to the ground just like that... Lu Boyuan¡¯s mind was a mess. He hadn¡¯t felt like his Aerial Twist would hit for certain. After all, there hadn¡¯t been any set-up. He was just using the knockback from Angel¡¯s Might. He wouldn¡¯t be too surprised if Boundless Sea dodged it, and he had thought of countermeasures in case he did dodge it. But he was very surprised right now. Not surprised at how Boundless Sea dodged it, but when. Not just Lu Boyuan, but everyone had thought that the Aerial Twist would hit, yet Boundless Sea was able toplete a dodge. Fang Rui¡¯s movements had been so precise and tight that even a needle wouldn¡¯t be able to get through... Lu Boyuan had panicked at that moment, and instinctively did what he had nned on doing if Fang Rui dodged the Aerial Twist. He cancelled Aerial Twist, and turned it into a Circle Sweep Kick. His two legs went into a weird arc because he had used this skill... But Chaotic Cloudy Mountain was too close to the ground. Because Boundless Sea had lowered himself, Chaotic Cloudy Mountain¡¯s target had been low to the ground. And with how precise Fang Rui¡¯s timing was, when the Aerial Twist missed, there was no time for him to make another move. Even though Lu Boyuan was able to use the skill, Chaotic Cloudy Mountain was only able to do half of a Circle Sweep Kick before hitting the ground. As a result, he looked like he was kneeling now. ¡°This guy...¡± Let alone the normal viewers, even the pro yers were all stunned. Fang Rui¡¯s condition and ying couldn¡¯t be described with just ¡°great,¡± ¡°spectacr,¡± ¡°on fire,¡± those usual descriptions. Fang Rui himself might not even fully realize what exactly he had achieved during these few minutes. But everything that happened on stage would leave its mark on stage, in everyone¡¯s mind, and turn into Happy¡¯s win! Boundless Sea had once again caught up to Laughing Song. With a Downwards Qi Flow, he knocked Laughing Song down and then with a Fling, he threw Laughing Song behind him. Three minutes! Samsara¡¯s two yers had once again been stopped by Fang Rui. Just how long could hest? No, this was no longer the right question. It should be, how long were Samsara¡¯s two going to take to break through Boundless Sea¡¯s airtight wall? As for Ye Xiu and the others? They should be taking advantage of this opportunity, no? Even if they couldn¡¯t see what Fang Rui was doing, it had been three minutes, yet Samsara¡¯s support still hadn¡¯t arrived. The others on Happy should have realized by now what sort of situation Fang Rui had set up for them. The opportunity had been created by Fang Rui, but they had to be the ones to grasp it! Chapter 1633 - Godly Play and a Clumsy Method

Chapter 1633: Godly y and a Clumsy Method

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Attack! Fang Rui had fought hard for this opportunity, yet why weren¡¯t the others on Happy attacking? Anyone that wasn¡¯t a Samsara fan was practically screaming in their heart. They didn¡¯t want to see Fang Rui¡¯s godly performance be buried because his teammates weren¡¯t doing anything. The camera turned around. The crowd turned around. Fang Rui had brought about an opportunity. The following question was whether this opportunity would be grasped. Happy ying safer previously could be exined by not expecting such a godly performance from Fang Rui. However, now that the battle had gone on for so long, and Fang Rui was still stopping Samsara¡¯s support from arriving, if Happy didn¡¯t make a more aggressive move, it would be rather puzzling. Attack! Countless people clenched their fists, waiting for this moment to happen. The Happy fans in the stadium had already stood up, but none of them made any noise. They stared intently at the stage, their attention on the ongoing battle in the trash room. Ye Xiu, Su Mucheng, Qiao Yifan, An Wenyi. Lord Grim, Dancing Rain, One Inch Ash, Little Cold Hands. It¡¯s time! Go! Use everything you have and win! Explosions rumbled. The battle taking ce here had never stopped, but at this moment, everyone seemed to hear a change in the tempo from these explosions. Dancing Rain¡¯s artillery fire had begun pushing forward, and Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim had finally moved away from Little Cold Hands. Armor-Piercing Missile! Colliding Stab! Under Dancing Rain¡¯s cover, Lord Grim rushed out, colliding with One Autumn Leaf, who had been focused on attacking Little Cold Hands. Facing the character that had once been his, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t hold back. The sharp sword in Lord Grim¡¯s hands stabbed towards One Autumn Leaf¡¯s chest in an attempt to push him back. Little Cold Hands had started casting a spell. Holy light began to spread outwards, enveloping his surroundings. This was the Cleric¡¯s AoE heal, God¡¯s Protection. The skill began as soon as the chant began and ended when the chant ended. During the skill¡¯s duration, all allies within its range, including the healer, would receive powerful heals. The amount of mana needed to keep up the chant was massive, significant enough to reduce how much longer the Cleric would be able to heal in the future. The healing efficiency of God¡¯s Protection was actually quite low, and the range was very limited. As a result, the skill was rarely seen in pro y. Pro yers preferred using their own methods to achieve the same effect but at a much smaller cost. But for An Wenyi, this was his weak spot. Even though he was improving, it had only been about a year. It wasn¡¯t possible for him to be a healing god in such a short amount of time. An Wenyi was clear about where his weaknessesy, so he chose to use God¡¯s Protection, a skill that normal yers thought of as a godly skill, but pro yers considered as beneath them. Suddenly, Lord Grim, Little Cold Hands, and One Inch Ash were bathed in holy light. Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain had a range advantage, so she was rarely threatened by Samsara. Although she wasn¡¯t inside the healing range, she also didn¡¯t need to be healed. God¡¯s Protection only covered three characters, making it even more wasteful. But anyone could see that this skill was the signal for their fierce counterattack. Bang bang bang bang bang! Gunshots rang! No matter how subpar An Wenyi may be as a healer, for Samsara¡¯s trio, he was their biggest threat. Cloud Piercer¡¯s dual guns fired countless bullets towards Little Cold Hands. During God¡¯s Protection, the healer wouldn¡¯t be able to move. Once the chant was interrupted, the skill would cease. Lord Grim, who had been guarding Little Cold Hands previously, had finally moved away. Samsara had gotten this far by sticking to their strategy. Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf dragged Lord Grim away, while Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer immediately attacked Little Cold Hands. Their focus wasn¡¯t misced. Lord Grim had moved away, but a new guardian had taken his ce. One Inch Ash activated Shadow Image, summoning a ghost that shielded Little Cold Hands. An Wenyi¡¯s Little Cold Hands had previously helped him block bullets, and this time, Qiao Yifan was returning the favor. Their talent might not be extraordinary, and they might not have any crazy technical skill, but they could still use this clumsy method to contend with their opponent. Even if their opponent was Zhou Zekai, Glory¡¯s Number One, an existence far above them. But at this moment, they knew that Zhou Zekai must be feeling more anxious than them. Their clumsy method was extremely effective at restraining their opponents¡¯ attacks! Gunshots rang again, but Happy¡¯s offense couldn¡¯t be stopped. Happy had begun their counterattack. Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng, the Golden Partners, led the way, while Qiao Yifan and An Wenyi, the two rookies, supported them from behind using their clumsy methods. Everyone suddenly felt like it might not necessarily be the case that Happy would be better off with yers better than their rookies. Qiao Yifan and An Wenyi weren¡¯t Gods, nor were they top yers. However, they had their own way of ying, their own way ofpeting. A godly healer could rely on their own skill and reactions to proverge-scale healing. But An Wenyi was using a skill that people looked down on, God¡¯s Protection, to the same effect. A godly Ghostde yer could create an inescapable through their ghost boundaries, making every step taken by their opponents difficult. But Qiao Yifan, even if it was just using his ghosts to block bullets, he made himself known at the most crucial moment, thwarting his opponents¡¯ ns just the same. They weren¡¯t the best, but they had their own remarkable aspects. What they did might not be the most optimal, but their impact on the battle was just as considerable. Victory was approaching them step by step. This was Samsara¡¯s home stadium, a demonic stadium where Samsara had never lost. But at this moment, Happy, a team that had started onlyst season in the Challenger League, was once again setting a new record, creating a miracle, creating history. In the second game of the finals, Happy won against Samsara, ending Samsara¡¯s perfect win record this season in their home stadium. There were countless highlights in this match alone, but the one that left the deepest impression on everyone was Fang Rui and his godly y that decided the match. Golden Right Hand? Today, what everyone witnessed was a pair of God Hands! Chapter 1634 - Joyful in Victory, Calm in Defeat

Chapter 1634: Joyful in Victory, Calm in Defeat

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi ¡°Happy wins!! Second match of the finals, Samsara¡¯s home game, Happy obtained victory, they did it!!!¡± In the televised broadcast, Pan Lin excitedly announced the final result of the match. Happy¡¯s performance was infectious. Many neutral parties in the audience ended up hoping for a Happy victory. Pan Lin was one such person. He was amentator, so he should have been the most impartial, and no matter what hope he might have in his heart, he shouldn¡¯t disy it so passionately. But in this moment, he couldn¡¯t hold himself back any more. As a professionalmentator, even if he sometimes couldn¡¯t analyze a match well enough, even if he was sometimesughed at and facepped, Pan Lin still truly loved this work, and Glory as a game. Amentator couldn¡¯t be biased, but he wasn¡¯t a robot, there were times where he couldn¡¯t restrain himself. Such as now, like too many other people, he was infected by Fang Rui¡¯s godlike performance and he didn¡¯t want to see Happy miss this opportunity. And now, Happy fulfilled all hopes; the audience and Pan Lin found their hopes fulfilled. In this moment, he couldn¡¯t think about too much, he waspletely wrapped up in satisfaction just like those in the audience. ¡°Samsara¡¯s yers also all performed well, but Happy¡¯s yers performed better, especially Fang Rui!¡± After expressing his emotions, Pan Lin probably quickly realized that his self-control had slipped, and he quickly recovered the correct tone. ¡°Yes. Fang Rui is unquestionably the MVP of today¡¯s match.¡± Li Yibo was quite loyal to his partner, immediately adding on to the sentence to help Pan Lin recover. He was much calmer than Pan Lin. After all, he was a pro yer who had experienced the struggle for the championship, so he was quite worldly. ¡°Yes, yes. Aside from that, Ye Xiu¡¯s performance was very eye-catching,¡± said Pan Lin. ¡°Of course,¡± Li Yibo agreed. Defeating Zhou Zekai in the group arena, 1v3 in the team round, hand speed flying toward 500 APM. If Fang Rui¡¯s godlike performance hadn¡¯t upstaged him, awarding today¡¯s MVP to Ye Xiu would also be entirely rational. By now, the yers had all walked out of thepetitor booths onstage. But after Happy¡¯s yers gathered together, they swept in a circle, but didn¡¯t find their hero of the match, Fang Rui. ¡°This guy, is he trying to be all dramatic?¡± Su Muchengughed. Ye Xiu alsoughed. He looked at Fang Rui¡¯spetitor booth, and then at the rey on therge screen in the stadium. Even though this was Samsara¡¯s home stadium, they wouldn¡¯t purposely ignore the outstanding performances of the opposing yers. If they lost, they still needed to lose with dignity. Right now, the screen was showing from multiple angles simultaneously the most thrilling moment of the match, Fang Rui¡¯s performance. And this was what Ye Xiu and the others, standing at Fang Rui¡¯s side, hadn¡¯t seen. urate judgment to the extreme, wless technique, a dirty method of expression. Using these, Fang Rui pinned down Lu Boyuan and Fang Minghua from start to finish. Yes, from start to finish. One minute? Two minutes? Three minutes? Four minutes? None of these were the limit, and at the very end everyone had basically forgotten this statistic, because it had already lost meaning. From start to finish, Lu Boyuan and Fang Minghua had been unable to escape. Did they still need this statistic? It was a shocking performance, but as Ye Xiu watched and watched, his original smile grew a bit heavy. He nced at Fang Rui¡¯s booth again, and seeing that there was still no movement, he quickly walked over. The rest of Happy all realized this as well, and they quickly followed. When the stadium saw this sudden movement of the Happy yers, they also seemed to realize something, and they began whispered discussion. They pulled open the door of Fang Rui¡¯spetitor booth. Ye Xiu looked inside, and saw Fang Rui sitting there in thepetitor chair in a veryfortable position, almost lying down. When he heard the door open, this guy turned his head, and seeing that it was Ye Xiu, he grinned and said, ¡°Incredible, right?¡± ¡°Incredible!¡± Ye Xiu nodded. ¡°We won.¡± ¡°We won!¡± ¡°Hahahahaha...¡± Fang Ruiughed loudly, but as heughed andughed, it was clear that he was out of breath. ¡°It wasn¡¯t for nothing!¡± he said fiercely, and then stood up from his chair. Reluctant to leave, he savored the sight of the screen disying their victory, and then walked toward Ye Xiu. ¡°You all came to see the miracle?¡± Fang Ruiughed, seeing all of Happy gathered behind Ye Xiu. Seeing that Fang Rui was still in perfect condition, everyone let out a sigh of relief. When the audience saw Fang Rui appear, the Happy fans sitting in the away team area simultaneously burst into cheers and apuse. And then, the whole stadium also burst into apuse. Even though these were the opponents that defeated them, everyone respected Fang Rui¡¯s performance. Any gamer who understood or liked Glory had no reason not to. The stadium sent their apuse to the away team. To Fang Rui, this was extremely rare. Because of his style, when he did anything remarkable, it was often also infuriating, and during away matches, this meant that the opposing team¡¯s fans were furious and couldn¡¯t give him any respect or appreciation. But this time, it was different. Even if there was still sneakiness and dirty y mixed in, he did what everyone thought was impossible. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Su Mucheng asked him from the side. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be?¡± Fang Rui replied, and then waved his arm, acknowledging the apuding crowd. Su Mucheng watched his back, and then looked at Ye Xiu. Even though Ye Xiu was still smiling, that heaviness from earlier still hadn¡¯t faded. When he saw Su Mucheng looking at him, he returned the gaze, answered Su Mucheng¡¯s doubts. The two teams walked toward the center of the stage and began to shake hands. Compared to the pre-match ceremony, this was much more casual, they weren¡¯t forced to line up. Fang Rui was the first to walk over, and so he was the first to greet the Samsara yers. ¡°Do you admit defeat?¡± Fang Rui asked, shaking Zhou Zekai¡¯s hand. He and Zhou Zekai were from the same season. And because the All-Star experts from this season all had their own fresh and unique characteristics, they were called the strangest season of yers. The Season 5 rookies ultimately produced three All-Star level yers. One developed dirty ying to the peak, dirty until it couldn¡¯t be any dirtier ¨C Fang Rui; one was frustratingly silent offstage and yet demonstrated explosive and elegant technique onstage ¨C Zhou Zekai; and the third, Team Void¡¯s Wu Yuce, was a fierce and direct... Ghostde. Strangeness was the most distinctive trait of their season¡¯s yers. As same-season rookies, they knew each other quite well, and many were good friends. Some made childish and na?ve arrangements with each other during their rookie days. Fang Rui and Zhou Zekai hadn¡¯t done anything like that. After all, Zhou Zekai¡¯s personality was right there. But the two of them were indeed familiar with each other. Zhou Zekai¡¯s tendency was to go with the flow, his words as rare as gold. When Samsara heard Fang Rui¡¯s chatter about admitting defeat, they really were afraid that Zhou Zekai would just say ¡°Yes.¡± That would just hurt their morale too much. But Zhou Zekai only smiled a little, and said one word to Fang Rui: ¡°Incredible.¡± ¡°Hahaha, as long as you know to be scared.¡± Fang Rui was smug! Seeing this, the Samsara yers were annoyed. Zhou Zekai clearly hadn¡¯t said he¡¯d admit defeat, he said ¡°incredible,¡± he¡¯d avoided the question. But Fang Rui was shamelessly twisting this casual remark. It was clearly an avoidant, polite statement of praise, but this guy actually just interpreted it as Zhou Zekai saying ¡°yes.¡± ¡°Looking forward to seeing this kind of exciting performance next match.¡± Because Zhou Zekai didn¡¯t like speaking, Samsara usually had vice-captain Jiang Botao speaking to the other party on behalf of everyone. The meaning behind his words now was clear: Samsara didn¡¯t fear another godlike performance from Fang Rui. Next match, they were confident that they would defeat Fang Rui. ¡°Hehe, looking forward to seeing this kind of exciting result next match.¡± Fang Rui repeated the sentence structure. Trash talk was his strength as well! How could the Master of Dirty ying be weak at trash talk. ¡°Ha ha!¡± Jiang Botao justughed and didn¡¯t answer. He knew that with Fang Rui¡¯s personality, continuing to talk would only make him more smug. Pushing this guy aside, Jiang Botao went to talk with the rest of Happy. And then Fang Rui saw Lu Boyuan, Fang Minghua, and Du Ming, gathered together and ring at him. ¡°Hahaha! You guys really suffered this match!¡± Fang Rui immediately went to greet them with great enthusiasm. The three of them wanted to ignore him, but they also didn¡¯t want to be impolite. These past two years, Samsara had won more often than not, and they were all sorts of daring and energetic. After victory, they wouldn¡¯t be high and arrogant when interacting with the losers, but after a loss, they wouldn¡¯t be petty and small-minded when interacting with the victors. Team Samsara¡¯s poprity had been rising these few years, not just because they were champions, but because this team did many things well. They always acted carefully and appropriately. Seeing that Fang Rui had clearly juste over to mock them, these three from Samsara didn¡¯t react much. They just gave him in congrattions. ¡°Good luck next match!¡± Fang Rui continued to speak in a mocking tone. The three of them had been mocked quite intensely, and were now covering their injuries. As though they couldn¡¯t hear the mockery in Fang Rui¡¯s voice, they responded quite seriously with phrases like ¡°let¡¯s all work hard¡± and whatnot. As a team that rarely met defeat, after losing such an important match, Samsara¡¯s yers were still very calm. Although the stadium fans had felt depressed after this loss, they were gradually moved by this attitude that Samsara demonstrated. Slowly, apuse rose up once again in the stadium, and this time, it was no longer respect given toward the victors, but support given toward their own team. This kind of attitude, this kind of calm after defeat, this caused everyone¡¯s faith in Samsara to be renewed for the third match of the finals. Their Team Samsara would not fall so easily. Chapter 1635 - Class Change, Return to Godhood

Chapter 1635: ss Change, Return to Godhood

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Amidst apuse, the curtain closed on the match. In the post-match press conference, Samsara continued to disy the attitude they¡¯d had when exchanging greetings with Happy right after the match. They had lost, but they were calm. They didn¡¯t lose control of themselves, and demonstrated the appropriate bearing of a championship team. Although they were regretful that their home game win streak had been broken, they expressed that this allowed them to set down some pressure. And then the victorious Happy came up. The reporters had an armful of questions they wished to ask, but surprisingly, Fang Rui, the yer that had attracted the most attention during the match, didn¡¯t appear in the press conference at all. This was quite unreasonable. yers who did poorly were often protected after a match and not sent out to the press conference. This, the reporters could understand. But for yers that did well, stepping into the spotlight again during the press conference was something that both the reporters and the team would want to see. And Fang Rui was no rookie, there was no need for this kind of protection. When they thought about Happy¡¯s unusual actions onstage after the match, the reporters suddenly realized something. After congratting and praising Happy¡¯s victory, someone immediately asked, in a half-joking tone, why Fang Rui was hiding away. And then, they heard an answer that they had already guessed in their hearts: Fang Rui had expended a lot of energy during the match, and was feeling a bit worn out. However, the one who gave this answer was Ye Xiu, so the reporters had to think it over. Before, no one had any experience interacting with Ye Xiu, but after this season, the reporters for all of the major media outletsined about him incessantly. They knew all too well that this person wasn¡¯t easy to deal with. His answer right now, was it true or false? Was it a smoke bomb for thest round of the finals? When they thought about this, the reporters decided, they didn¡¯t need to worry about whether it was true or not. The plot to deceive the enemy had already been deployed. Whether or not Fang Rui would make it onstage in the finals, Samsara could go and guess! Since there were such sinister motives, they definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything about Fang Rui¡¯s condition. After experimentally throwing out another few questions and receiving answers that were clearly ambiguous on purpose, the reporters were clear and they didn¡¯t tangle with the issue any longer. From Happy, Fang Rui¡¯s performance was the most eye-catching, but the performances of the other yers were all very attention-grabbing as well. There was still much to ask... Fang Rui hadn¡¯t epted any post-match interviews, but he was still the protagonist of all the news articles released the next day. Esports Weekly had even used ¡°Fang Rui! ss Change! Return to Godhood!¡± as their headline, acknowledging Fang Rui¡¯s godliness right at the top. Because he¡¯d changed sses, because his performance had fluctuated, because of his unique dirty Qi Master style, Fang Rui hadn¡¯t been chosen as an All-Star this season, even though he used the number one Qi Master, Boundless Sea. From that day, there was endless discussion over whether or not this ss change would be his end. When he performed well, people woulde out to praise him; when he performed average or poorly, people would proim his decline. Esports Home was the authority in the circle, so there were of course articles about his ss change. But with Esports Home¡¯s level of professionalism, they were very attentive to detail in their analysis, they didn¡¯t rely on simple surface-level discussion. But today, relying on his performance in this one match, Esports Home concisely acknowledged and approved Fang Rui¡¯s ss change. Fang Rui! ss change! Return to godhood! As she ate breakfast, Chen Guo held this week¡¯s report. Whenever their team or their yers made the headlines, it would always put her in high spirits. She had even saved and organized all of the newspapers from this season that featured Happy in the headlines. But seeing this bold headline today, Chen Guo couldn¡¯t be as excited as she was before. Because Fang Rui¡¯s condition right now really wasn¡¯t very good. That day, he¡¯d energetically greeted the crowd and mocked Samsara right aftering out of thepetitor booth, and he¡¯d gleefully boasted to his teammates as well. But after returning to the prep room, Fang Rui had all but copsed. It was as though all of his energy had suddenly run out, and everyone could see how exhausted he was. Fang Rui was exhausted, so he hadn¡¯t attended the press conference. Ye Xiu had spoken the truth, even though the reporters didn¡¯t believe him and thought it was a smokescreen. But this time, this smokescreen had affected even Happy themselves. No one could say for sure how well Fang Rui would recover for the final match in two days. Even though Fang Rui stubbornly insisted that he would be fine, everyone was already quietly preparing for the scenario where Fang Rui was unable to y. Losing Fang Rui would be a massive blow to their strength. No one could imagine that this kind of thing would happen at such a critical moment. Compared to the physicalpetition of normal athletics, it was fairly rare in Glorypetition for a yer to be unable to appear because of illness or injury. Chen Guo stared at the paper¡¯s headline without flipping the pages to read the content. Holding a cup of milk, she sat in the dining room in a daze. The final match was in two days. Because Samsara had ranked higher than Happy in the regr season, the third match would be held in Samsara¡¯s home stadium. In order to demonstrate determination, Chen Guo had booked hotel rooms here for Team Happy all the way until the end of the third match. Now, as they hoped, the third match awaited them. But because of Fang Rui, another shadow weighed upon everyone¡¯s hearts. Last night, Chen Guo hadn¡¯t slept well, and now that she looked at this paper, the shadow floated back. ¡°So early?¡± As she was spacing out, she suddenly heard someone talk. She lifted her head to see Ye Xiu holding breakfast as he sat down across from her. ¡°Mm...¡± Chen Guo nodded. Ye Xiu¡¯s gazended upon the Esports Weekly report in front of her. ¡°Fang Rui! ss Change! Return to Godhood!¡± Ye Xiu read the title, and after clicking his tongue in marvel, he made noment. ¡°How is he?¡± asked Chen Guo. ¡°Probably still sleeping,¡± said Ye Xiu. ¡°I meant, for the match in two days, will he be alright?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°We¡¯ll see when the timees!¡± Ye Xiu said. Uncertainty. The final battle was imminent, but Happy had this uncertainty. But Chen Guo understood that this wasn¡¯t the time to be deeply worried. There needed to be determination. ¡°Then we should let everyone prepare,¡± said Chen Guo. ¡°That¡¯s straightforward enough.¡± Ye Xiu smiled. ¡°Fortunately, the maps for thisst match are random, and the roster usually isn¡¯t decided until after the map is chosen. Everyone will be fully prepared.¡± ¡°But... No matter what the map is, have you thought about not letting Fang Rui go onstage?¡± Chen Guo said. Ye Xiu fell silent. Chen Guo was often rendered speechless by Ye Xiu, and she had often hoped for the chance to do the same to him one day. But now, faced with a Ye Xiu that truly had nothing to say, she didn¡¯t feel happy at all. Chen Guo knew that she had hit the nail on the head. No matter which map was chosen, Happy couldn¡¯t go as far as to bench Fang Rui. Even though he wasn¡¯t the absolute core of Happy, he was still a part of the central axis. And with Fang Rui¡¯s style and resourcefulness, there really weren¡¯t any maps that would impede his performance. Silence. Chen Guo didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She quietly drank her milk, and quietly watched Ye Xiu as he rapidly finished his breakfast. ¡°Does it matter if he goes on or not?¡± Ye Xiu said, after wiping his mouth with a napkin. ¡°Either way, we¡¯ll win.¡± Chen Guoughed. This wasn¡¯t logical at all! But after hearing Ye Xiu say this, she suddenly felt very rxed and very calm. Because in her mind, Ye Xiu had never said anything that he couldn¡¯t do. Not a single time. ¡°So that¡¯s to say, we¡¯re the champions?¡± Chen Guo said. ¡°If not, then why are we here?¡± Ye Xiu looked at Chen Guo, astonished, as though he were looking at an alien. ¡°I¡¯ll go see if that Fang Rui¡¯s awake yet,¡± Chen Guo said, standing up. ¡°Give the newspaper to him, it¡¯ll lift his spirits,¡± said Ye Xiu, gesturing toward the paper on the table. ¡°What about you?¡± asked Chen Guo as she took the paper. ¡°I¡¯m not full yet.¡± Ye Xiu held his te, looking around. Chen Guo left first, returning upstairs to Fang Rui¡¯s room. It was the finals, so to make things convenient for everyone, they were all in separate rooms. But when she arrived at Fang Rui¡¯s room, the door was already open, and when she looked inside, there were many people. Everyone from Happy was here... What was this? As Chen Guo was about to enter, she already heard Fang Rui chattering away. ¡°Did you guys think I was dying or something?¡± Chapter 1636 - Review

Chapter 1636: Review

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi ¡°You seem pretty energetic!¡± Chen Guo said, walking in. Hearing Fang Rui making all this noise, she suddenly felt much better. ¡°All you guys crowding around me, and no one brought me breakfast?¡± Fang Rui said indignantly. ¡°Brought you a newspaper.¡± Chen Guo held up the paper in her hand so that Fang Rui could see the headline. The title was very eye-catching, so Fang Rui saw it immediately. His eyes lit up, but right after, he pretended as though it were nothing. With an expression of ¡°this brother has seen the big stage¡± he dismissively said, ¡°Tsk, that¡¯s nothing.¡± Fang Rui wasn¡¯t lying on the bed. After all, esportspetitions were carried out while sitting in front of aputer. Even though they could still be exhausting, they weren¡¯t so exhausting that a yer would be unable to get out of bed. Chen Guo casually tossed the newspaper toward the bed, and then carefully studied Fang Rui. He didn¡¯t seem any different from normal. Before she¡¯de here, the others had already spoken with Fang Rui. It was a bit of a tight squeeze, so many people in this one room, so after a greeting, they began to disperse. ¡°Do you need me to call breakfast for you?¡± Chen Guo asked Fang Rui. ¡°No, it¡¯s fine, I¡¯m gonna take a walk in a bit, I¡¯ll get something to eat then,¡± said Fang Rui. ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t bother you any longer.¡± Chen Guo didn¡¯t ask Fang Rui anything like ¡°how are you, can you make it.¡± She followed everyone else out of the room. Fang Rui stood by the window. The newspapery face-up on the desk next to the table, and the rays of light streaming through the window shone down upon it, illuminating the words, dazzlingly bright. Fang Rui lowered his head and looked at it, but he didn¡¯t pick it up. He onlyughed a little, then turned to look outside the window. Today¡¯s weather really was quite good. Happy didn¡¯t have any ns in the morning. After such an intense battle, they wanted to rest up as much as they could. They scheduled a strategic meeting for the afternoon. It wasn¡¯t any high-intensity practice, it was just a review of the match that they just yed. This was something that pro teams would do after every match. And in the yoffs, where the matches were at a higher level and teams would y the same opponent multiple times, review became a highly effective method of adjustment. Summarize the sesses and failures of the previous match, take the chance to n strategy and tactics for the next match, it was a very focused method. Compared to the regr season, these reviews held greater significance during the yoffs. And so, at 1:30 in the afternoon, Happy¡¯s members gathered in the conference room they booked at the hotel. Ye Xiu had of course organized the match recordings beforehand, and when everyone arrived, he didn¡¯t waste any time with unnecessary words, and began ying the recording. ¡°Let¡¯s watch the teampetition first!¡± Ye Xiu said, as the screen disyed this match¡¯s teampetition. ¡°In this teampetition, to put it briefly, I believe that Samsara lostrgely to surprise. Too many unexpected situations happened, messing up their ns. This meant that their strategies did notpletelye into y,¡± said Ye Xiu. ¡°Take the beginning, for example, with Samsara¡¯s advance.¡± Ye Xiu pointed out Samsara¡¯s initial formation, with Zhou Zekai, Jiang Botao, and Sun Xiang advancing first, while Lu Boyuan stayed behind to protect Fang Minghua. ¡°Clearly, this formation was to take advantage of the map¡¯s high points.¡± ¡°The changes afterward were really quite simple. As for the surprise that happened during this point, I don¡¯t think I need to go into detail,¡± said Ye Xiu. The surprise here referred to Ye Xiu holding off Zhou Zekai, Jiang Botao, and Sun Xiang all by himself. This was Ye Xiu¡¯s aplishment, but during the review session, his tone was neither humble nor bragging. He simply told things as they were. ¡°In this part of the match, we can take another look at the cooperation between these three Samsara attackers. This is something that we have studied many times before,¡± said Ye Xiu. Of course it had been many times. It wasn¡¯t just Happy, any team in the Alliance that was aiming for the championship would definitely treat this as a crucial topic of study. Regarding this content, they couldn¡¯t say that they had a thorough understanding, but they at least analyzed it to the best of their ability. Ye Xiu said that they were looking at the attack coordination between these three, but in reality, they focused more on how Ye Xiu countered the attacks that the trio set up. As Ye Xiu was the yer in question, he of course knew everything the most clearly. But right now, he was sharing the thought process with everyone. Because everyone yed different characters with different ss skills, they would all use different methods to deal with the same situation. Only by understanding the fundamental thought process could they learn from this 1v3 situation and apply it to their own ss and character. Ye Xiu would talk about what happened, someone would raise a question, someone would express an opinion, discussion, debate... Chen Guo quietly stood to the side. She always attended Happy¡¯s strategy meetings. In the very beginning she would happily talk, ask some questions, express her point of view. But gradually, she began to just quietly stand to the side and listen, just like she was doing now. Compared to the beginning, Chen Guo¡¯s experience had increased dramatically, and if she gave her opinions now, she would probably be correct more often than not. But Chen Guo didn¡¯t talk anymore, because no one had ever left out a point she wanted to make. Look at Tang Rou. Two years ago, she was aplete noob, but now, Chen Guo sometimes couldn¡¯t even keep up with her reasoning. She would be lying if she said she wasn¡¯t saddened at all. In her heart, Chen Guo still wished that she could be a pro yer as well, that she could fight onstage alongside all of these partners. But unfortunately, that was reality. All she could do was make their lives offstage a little better. It was a bit disappointing, but it was nothing to hang her head about. Because Chen Guo understood very clearly that she was a member of this team as well. While they fought toward their goal, they had never left her behind, they were still tied together... The final match was in two days. Everyone, good luck! Chen Guo stood to the side and silently cheered everyone on. Right now, she wasn¡¯t thinking at all about whether or not Fang Rui would be able to y. Because, just like Ye Xiu had said to her that morning, whether or not he could y, their goal wouldn¡¯t change. Victory. Champions. The review continued. Chen Guo just stood to the side silently, all the way until the end. ¡°Tonight, does everyone have their own ns, or do you want to get dinner together or something?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°This... I feel like if we had a celebratory feast right now, that wouldn¡¯t be too good. If the media found out, what would they say about us?¡± Wei Chen said. Chen Guo red at this old man. Even though he was saying nonsense, he did express his meaning, that he would prefer free time. ¡°Everyone, you¡¯re free to do whatever! If you want to obey our boss¡¯s ns, then just follow her,¡± said Ye Xiu. Chen Guo gave him a re as well. What kind of statement was that! Free, obey, weren¡¯t those antonyms? Howe he just put them together? Mo Fan left first. He was always very uninterested in these sort of group gatherings. Luo Ji was discussing something with Qiao Yifan, and An Wenyi joined them as well. The three of them, still in discussion, left together. Steamed Bun was prepared to join them too, but then he was caught by Wei Chen, who said something to him. Steamed Bun was instantly cheerful, and went along with Wei Chen. ¡°Boss, you know... Last match was very tiring for me, I¡¯m heading back early to rest.¡± Appearing to be very meek and obedient, Fang Rui came over to let Chen Guo know. Chen Guo couldn¡¯t say anything except ¡°go.¡± In the end, it was just her, Tang Rou, Su Mucheng, and Ye Xiu ¨C three girls and one guy. Ye Xiu was organizing data, and clearly had no intention of ¡°obeying¡± her ns. Chen Guo had long given up on the hope of a big get-together, and after saying goodbye to the others, she and Tang Rou left together. Just two of them were left. Su Mucheng stood behind Ye Xiu, watching him ressify the recordings, articles, images, etc. from before and save them. ¡°How do you feel?¡± Su Mucheng suddenly asked. ¡°How do I feel? You mean about Fang Rui?¡± Ye Xiu said, without turning his head. ¡°No, I¡¯m talking about you... how are you?¡± Su Mucheng asked. Ye Xiu, in the middle of busily organizing the files, visibly stopped. ¡°I¡¯m... alright,¡± he said. Chapter 1637 - If Life Were Long

Chapter 1637: If Life Were Long

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi ¡°Alright in what way?¡± Su Mucheng asked, very seriously. She walked forward, until she could see Ye Xiu¡¯s expression. ¡°That¡¯s not the important point.¡± Ye Xiu lifted his head. He didn¡¯t try to hide ¨C he looked at Su Mucheng with a smile. They¡¯d been together for many years, and their mutual understanding ran perhaps even deeper than they thought. Often, just one look was enough to understand the other¡¯s intention. Ye Xiu knew what Su Mucheng was worried about, and he didn¡¯t exin, nor did he try to cover it up. If he¡¯d given that response to Chen Guo, she probably would have instantly filled with rage and yell at him about what was the important point. But Su Mucheng only nodded, and said nothing more. That¡¯s not the important point. Now that they were here, only one thing was important: victory, champions! For the sake of this, he could pay anything. He could give up anything. And so Su Mucheng said nothing more. She would, while Ye Xiu was putting in all his effort, simply do all that she could to help him, to make that sole important point into reality. That was Ye Xiu¡¯s important point, and it was her important point as well, it was the important point that no pro yer would ignore. Ye Xiu continued to organize the data. For every file, he had the habit of opening it to double check what it was, then saving it in the correct location. But when he opened the next recording, he didn¡¯t immediately close and move it like he had with the others. The video continued to y, and Ye Xiu watched it nkly. Since it was a review of Samsara¡¯s match, most of these files were of course material on Samsara. This video was as well, and onscreen, this season¡¯s Best Partners Cloud Piercer and One Autumn Leaf were fighting side-by-side. Shocking talent, outstanding technique, these two characters charged forward and knocked all others out of their way, entering into an empty space. And this was an official match from the regr season. Just like that, the opponent fell into chaos from these two characters, and Samsara easily took the victory. Zhou Zekai, Sun Xiang. This duo had only be partners this season. Countless people had ced high hopes on them, believing that they would be the rulers of this next era of Glory. In his heart, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t disagree. But right now, that wasn¡¯t what he was thinking about. Su Mucheng watched him, and she too knew that he wasn¡¯t thinking about that. ¡°It¡¯s a strange feeling, isn¡¯t it?¡± Ye Xiu said. Su Mucheng knew what he was referring to, but she shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t feel it... I actually never yed Glory seriously with my brother.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right...¡± Ye Xiu nodded. At the time, he and Su Muqiu spent all day in front of theputer, ying games, but Su Muqiu had sent Su Mucheng to school. He didn¡¯t want to raise his little sister into a pro gamer or pro yer or anything like that. But this wasn¡¯t because he felt that it was difficult or embarrassing. It was the opposite, in fact. Su Muqiu sincerely loved what he did. He loved gaming, he loved Glory, and he was proud of what he did. Regarding Su Mucheng, he simply took a neutral stance, neither supporting nor opposing. ¡°For something like this, she has to choose herself!¡± That was what Su Muqiu said. At the time, he was still just a kid in his teens, but he talked like a life coach, carefully thinking about his little sister¡¯s future. ¡°She¡¯s grown up watching us y games and Glory, I feel like she must have some interest, like when she named our characters...¡± Ye Xiu eyed the mistake in the name ¡°One Autumn Leaf¡± onscreen.* To be honest, it had always bothered him. ¡°Tsk, what do you know? Little kids often have a rebellious spirit. Maybe after seeing us y all day, she really hates it?¡± Su Muqiu said. ¡°You can¡¯t say that like it¡¯s a given. Not every kid has a rebellious spirit,¡± said Ye Xiu. ¡°Says the one who ran away from home?¡± Su Muqiu was unimpressed. ¡°I raised a little brother, so I have experience,¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Oh? How old is he?¡± Su Muqiu quickly asked. ¡°Just a little younger than me, we¡¯re twins,¡± said Ye Xiu. ¡°Fuck off!¡± Su Muqiu replied with two words. ¡°One Autumn Leaf! Autumn Tree**! Where¡¯d you two run off to!!¡± At this moment, a number of messages from the group leader suddenly shed in the chat. ¡°Oh no, we¡¯re going the wrong way,¡± Su Muqiu suddenly realized. ¡°Damn, could you not get too distracted while chatting!¡± said Ye Xiu. ¡°Where is this?¡± Su Muqiu quickly pulled up the map. ¡°We can¡¯t go back, that bridge back there breaks when the story¡¯s triggered,¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°We¡¯ll have to fight our way through here.¡± Helpless, Su Muqiu adjusted his camera and looked forward. ¡°That¡¯s our only way...¡± Ye Xiu felt simrly helpless. And so the two of them continued forward. After half an hour, the system issued an announcement: One Autumn Leaf has killed Leader Sake, dungeonplete. ¡°What the hell! What are those two bastards doing!!¡± All sorts of scolding instantly flooded the group. They had only made it halfway through the dungeon when the final Boss was already killed. ¡°My bad, I took thest hit,¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°So rude!¡± As Su Muqiu spoke, he pulled out a notebook and quietly made a note. The year, month, day, hour, minute, dungeon, Boss, final kill: One Autumn Leaf, 474th time. And himself? Su Muqiu flipped to a previous page. 318 times, what a gap! ¡°How many times was that?¡± Ye Xiu leaned over. ¡°Only 400, just a little ahead of me.¡± Su Muqiu closed his notebook with a snap. ¡°Hehe, do you think you¡¯ll ever have the chance to surpass me in your lifetime?¡± Ye Xiuughed. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t be too reckless. The road of life is very long,¡± Su Muqiu scoffed. The road of life is very long... If the road of life really were so long, Ye Xiu thought, watching the video in silence, then what would be the two names recorded here now? Shaking his head, Ye Xiu closed the video. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± he called to Su Mucheng. ¡°Yeah,¡± Su Mucheng nodded, ¡°let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Do you find Glory fun?¡± As they walked out the door, Ye Xiu suddenly asked this question. ¡°And what kind of important point is this?¡± Su Muchengughed. ¡°Because we were actually never really sure,¡± said Ye Xiu. ¡°It¡¯s very fun, I¡¯m very sure,¡± said Su Mucheng. ¡°Then that¡¯s good.¡± Ye Xiu let out a breath. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Winning the championship will be even more fun,¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Of course,¡± said Su Mucheng. ¡°So...¡± ¡°So what?¡± ¡°What do you want for dinner?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just wander around and find somewhere?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chapter 1638 - The Championship is Ours

Chapter 1638: The Championship is Ours

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Culture Square, one of City S¡¯s famous shopping areas. The giant open-air screen hanging on the outside of the north building was far more spectacr than any screen hanging inside a Glory stadium. And right now, this screen that had be a symbol of the city was currently ying the highlights fromst night¡¯s match between Samsara and Happy. Ten years ago, this would have been unimaginable. At that time, even though esports had already developed to a certain extent, it still didn¡¯t attract much attention, and it was still far from mainstream. But today, clips from the finals would be yed in a public city square. It seemed like Samsara had be the pride of city S. Because of Samsara, so many people in this city were now concerned about the Glory finals. Of the people passing through this square, perhaps some would stop in their tracks and watch for a while, perhaps some would just spare a nce before continuing to walk. Some were paying close attention to these matches, some didn¡¯t know much, but if someone were to say that they didn¡¯t even know what this was, then they would certainly earn some disdainful looks. Glory was no longer just the glory of the yers, the teams, or the fans. It was now the glory of an entire city. And the weight of the hopes carried by the yers and teams was greater than ever before. ¡°What a shame, if we won yesterday, we would have had three straight championships!¡± Tang Rou heard the man standing ahead of her speaking regretfully. ¡°Yeah, too bad!¡± The person standing next to him was sighing as well. Tang Rou had been standing here for a while. She knew that these two hadn¡¯t known each other beforehand, but because they had both paused to watch and happened to be standing next to each other, they began a discussion. Tang Rou could tell that these two weren¡¯t Glory yers. Their dialogue was full of that half-understanding, hearsay, exaggerated public opinions. But from start to finish, the word they used was: we. These two people weren¡¯t Glory yers at all, but they were still paying attention to this match, they still felt a strong connection to their city¡¯s team, they still held high hopes for the championship. This was the best evidence of Glory¡¯s ever-expanding presence and influence. Tang Rou smiled. Even though these people supported the opposing side, she deeply appreciated this attitude. She herself had started as an indifferent passerby, gradually investing more in all of this. Even in the beginning, she hadn¡¯t even felt that Glory was all that interesting. All she wanted to do was be a bit stronger, and then defeat that guy who¡¯d forced her to lose over a dozen games in a row. But now? It¡¯d been a while since she¡¯d cared about that. Now, she aimed for arger goal than defeating Ye Xiu. Like all of the other pro yers, she yearned for victory. She hoped to win the championship. Was this because she always strove to outdo others? Maybe a little! But if she only cared about that, then perhaps her vision would have remained fixed on Ye Xiu. But now, when she looked at Ye Xiu, she thought about how to better cooperate with him, and then achieve victory together. This was no longer simply a desire to outdo others. There was another feeling quietly growing in her heart. She no longer fought just for her individual interest. She now had things she was carrying upon her back. Her teammates, the fans, and those like the two people in front of her now, who didn¡¯t understand the game, but still drew pride from it. It was a bit unfortunate that she hadn¡¯t gone onstage yesterday. But the team had won, and that was more important than anything. Right now, this was Tang Rou¡¯s truest feeling. ¡°The championship is ours!¡± Tang Rou suddenly shouted. Without waiting for everyone¡¯s eyes tond upon her, she spun around and left. Everyone paused. The match disyed on this massive screen was quite exciting, but for them, for this city, it felt a bit oppressive. Because in yesterday¡¯s match, victory did not belong to them. Victory had gone to Team Happy. Right now, everyone was gathered here and watching this match, but their minds had already gone to the next match. They were looking forward to victory in the next round, and then, they would have the championship. The championship is ours! This sentence truly expressed the sentiment in everyone¡¯s hearts. Even though it came out so suddenly, catching everyone off-guard, soon they were set ame by the passion in this simple statement. ¡°Yes, the championship is ours!¡± Someone echoed the shout, and then, more and more, more and more. In this square, whether or not they understood Glory, as long as they knew thispetition, they hoped for the championship, and they joined in this shouting. Only those senior yers who were very familiar with the Glorypetition found the short-haired silhouette leaving the crowd. They were stunned. ¡°That girl... Wasn¡¯t that Happy¡¯s Tang Rou?¡± someone said. ¡°You¡¯re saying, this year¡¯s rookie king, Tang Rou?¡± ¡°The Tang Rou who promised to retire after failing a 1v3, but backed out?¡± ¡°That really pretty Tang Rou?¡± More and more sets of eyes looked in that direction. Tang Rou walked farther and farther away, but everyone believed more and more, this was indeed Tang Rou. ¡°So, what she shouted just now...¡± someone suddenly realized. ¡°So that ¡®ours¡¯ was referring to Happy?¡± They were instantly dumbfounded. And right now, the good citizens of City S in the square were currently shouting ¡°the championship is ours¡± in a surge of public feeling. Thinking about how this ¡°ours¡± was actually referring to Happy made them all sorts of ufortable. But how could they exin it now? And even if they could, so what? Were they not allowed to use the word ¡°ours¡±? Tang Rou shouted ¡°ours,¡± we¡¯ll shout ¡°ours,¡± and the ¡°ours¡± that we¡¯re shouting refers to Samsara. Everyone understood this clearly. After getting this point clear, these loyal Samsara fans had nothing more to worry about. They would simply ept this mistake and make the best of it, shouting along with everyone: the championship is ours! The shouts grew louder and louder, but Tang Rou didn¡¯t look back. She strolled along the road, all the way back to the hotel. Heading upstairs, she saw Ye Xiu hanging around in the hallway, smoking. When he saw her, he waved. ¡°Where¡¯d you go?¡± he asked casually. ¡°I just took a walk,¡± said Tang Rou. ¡°Oh. Good luck tomorrow!¡± No moving, sensational encouragement. Ye Xiu simply said this offhand sentence to Tang Rou. ¡°Tomorrow?¡± Yet Tang Rou still found a fault in his words. ¡°More good luck for the day after,¡± said Ye Xiu calmly. ¡°Haha,¡± Tang Rouughed, without saying anything. But then, she noticed that the room Ye Xiu was headed toward didn¡¯t seem to be his own room. ¡°Where are you going?¡± she asked, curious. ¡°Some kids wanted some data, I¡¯m bringing it to them,¡± said Ye Xiu. In Happy, aside from Wei Chen, Ye Xiu would casually call everyone ¡°kids.¡± Tang Rou didn¡¯t know who he was referring to, but she saw him walk into Luo Ji¡¯s room. Now that her curiosity had been piqued, Tang Rou followed. In Luo Ji¡¯s room, he, Qiao Yifan, and An Wenyi were all circled around oneputer. ¡°Here.¡± Ye Xiu held out a USB. Luo Ji epted it and inserted it into theputer. He soon found what he was looking for and pulled it up onscreen alongside his own document. He also had his notebook open, covered in writing, and he began theorycrafting with An Wenyi and Qiao Yifan. Ye Xiu stood to the side, arms folded, smoking, listening very attentively. Tang Rou hid a smile. She suspected that, regarding what Luo Ji was exining right now, even she understood more than Ye Xiu. This kid was once again using his numbers to analyze some probabilities. But he was speaking too in-depth. A form here, a derivation there, An Wenyi and Qiao Yifan looked as confused as Steamed Bun. Finally, Ye Xiu could take it no longer. He finally moved, and pointed to a spot on Luo Ji¡¯s screen. ¡°Take a look here.¡± Tang Rou was shocked. The part of the document that he pointed out was the calction of the characteristic function through a Fourier transform of the probability density function.Ye Xiu was able to understand something thatplex? Even she only knew what the words were but, nothing of the details. After pointing it out, Ye Xiu was already turning around to leave, and he was met with Tang Rou¡¯s shocked expression. ¡°Another lesson for you,¡± Ye Xiu said, walking by Tang Rou. ¡°Not just your opponents, you can¡¯t underestimate your teammates either!¡± He had already walked past, and Tang Rou could only continue to stare wide-eyed at his retreating back. But then, from behind her, she heard Luo Ji ask: ¡°What¡¯s wrong here?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a bit of dirt there,¡± said Ye Xiu, walking out of the room. ¡°Oh oh!¡± Luo Ji hurriedly pulled out his sses cloth and rubbed at that spot on his screen. Chapter 1639 - The Final Battle

Chapter 1639: The Final Battle

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The first rest day after the match passed just like that. Aside from the review in the afternoon, Happy¡¯s yers didn¡¯t gather together. Instead, each did their own thing. Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng just ate and chatted, treating it like any other day. Tang Rou took a walk by herself, to keep her mind off things. Fang Rui and Mo Fan closed themselves in their rooms and didn¡¯t show their faces again. And Qiao Yifan, An Wenyi, and Luo Ji, these three youths seemed to make the most of their time. Even now, they were still diligently investigating something. The ones who ended up giving Chen Guo the most worry were Wei Chen and Steamed Bun. After the afternoon review, they left, and she didn¡¯t see them at all after that. She¡¯d said that everyone was free to do their own thing, so of course she felt it would be rude to ask. But as it grewter andter, these two still hadn¡¯t returned, and Chen Guo gripped the phone in her hand, debating whether or not she should call and ask. At the same time, she listened hard for any sound of their return in the hallway. She would wait ten more minutes. If they still weren¡¯t back in ten minutes, she would ask where they were. Chen Guo carried this determination, but ten minutes became twenty, and then an hour. By this time, it was already 11:00 at night. Finally, Chen Guo couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. She picked up her phone, and dialed Wei Chen¡¯s number. An unfamiliar ringtone sounded, right from the hallway! They¡¯re back? Chen Guo didn¡¯t hang up, instead directly rushing out of the room to look. As expected. In the hallway, Chen Guo saw Wei Chen and Steamed Bun beaming as they walked along. Because his phone was ringing, Wei Chen was currently feeling around in his pocket. When they saw Chen Guo rush out, the two of them casually greeted her, and then Wei Chen pulled out his phone, and saw who was calling him. ¡°Looking for me?¡± Wei Chen asked Chen Guo. ¡°Oh, I saw that you two still weren¡¯t back, so I wanted to ask,¡± Chen Guo said, as naturally as she could. She didn¡¯t want them to think of her as a worrisome old woman, even though she did feel much calmer seeing their return. ¡°Oh, we were just at that Inte caf¨¦ at the corner!¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°Why did you two go to an Inte caf¨¦?¡± Chen Guo was confused. ¡°Running a ck inn,¡± said Wei Chen. ¡°It¡¯s really fun, Boss you shoulde with us next time!¡± Steamed Bun enthusiastically invited her. Chen Guo was speechless. ¡°Running a ck inn¡± was a gaming term for somethingmonly seen in Inte caf¨¦s. To put it simply, a few yers would sit together, so that they could see each other¡¯s screens and easilymunicate offline. With this advantage, they would be able to reach extremely good coordination, and they would bully their opponents, strangers that had been randomly grouped together. This kind of behavior wasn¡¯t worthy of being condoned, of course. As a devoted Glory fan, Chen Guo always gave dirty looks to the raucous guests running ck inns in her Inte caf¨¦. She couldn¡¯t drive them out just for doing that, but whenever the Inte caf¨¦ held events, like discount cards, she definitely wouldn¡¯t give these people preferential treatment. But now, Team Happy, a professional team that had made it to the finals, two of their pro yers had actually gone to an Inte caf¨¦ to run a ck inn. Right now, Chen Guo had only one thing to say to them. ¡°Do you really have to be like this?¡± ¡°Ah, if only you could do this during a match, that would be great.¡± Steamed Bun actually said this, with deep feeling. Chen Guo red furiously at Wei Chen. This was definitely all his idea. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, go to sleep! If we ever have some free timeter we can go again.¡± Wei Chen,pletely ignoring her, said goodbye to Steamed Bun. ¡°Okay okay.¡± Steamed Bun cheerfully returned to his own room. But Wei Chen looked at Chen Guo, chuckled and said, ¡°You think we¡¯re very low for doing this, don¡¯t you? ¡°Very much so.¡± Chen Guo nodded. ¡°Actually, this is a type of religious practice,¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chen Guo asked. ¡°Next time, you cane along,¡± Wei Chen said. ¡°Oh, okay!¡± Chen Guo automatically agreed. Wei Chen smiled, said goodnight, and also returned to his room. Chen Guo stood there dumbly for another half a minute, and felt like crying. Morals! Where had her morals gone! What religious practice, this guy was making it up, right? He was justpletely and utterly shameless! Just like that, the first rest day passed by. The second day was also free time for everyone. Because there was no strategy meeting like the review, Chen Guo didn¡¯t even see everyone. Chen Guo really was very curious as to what everyone was doing, and she really wanted to send a ¡°what¡¯s everyone doing¡± message to the group chat. But, restraint! Chen Guo didn¡¯t want to bother everyone. In her heart, she truly trusted everyone. Even though these Happy yers all had different personalities, and some were all sorts of strange, Chen Guo felt that this was a very reliable team. Taking Wei Chen and Steamed Bun running a ck inn, for example, Chen Guo believed that it was a sort of religious practice for them, a way for them to rx. As for staying out sote at night, she¡¯d said she was worried, but it might have been more curiosity. So Chen Guo restrained herself. She didn¡¯t want her curiosity to ruin everyone¡¯s personal rhythms. If there was anything she wanted to know or ask, she could wait until the day the match ended! The second day swung past. On the night of the third day would be the final, championship match of this season. And on this day, the team would have a team practice, for the sake of warmup. And so, in the training room, Chen Guo saw everyone gathered together for the first time since that review meeting. Nervous! As the final match approached, Chen Guo couldn¡¯t help but grow more and more nervous. She was scared, she was scared that after everyone had worked so hard for a year, they would miss this final step. That disappointment, that frustration, Chen Guo truly had no idea how to face it. The team practicested for around two hours, but they didn¡¯t interact much. The atmosphere was a bit oppressive, but under this atmosphere, Happy¡¯s yers were fully focused. No one said anything to try and relieve this atmosphere. They reached a sort of harmony with the pressure. Ye Xiu seemed to be very satisfied with this way of handling the situation. After the two-hour team practice ended, he was smiling as he began speaking. ¡°Is everyone ready?¡± Ye Xiu asked. Some nodded, some spoke, it was all in agreement. ¡°Then, let¡¯s win this!¡± Ye Xiu said. Once again, they nodded. And then, head out! Toward Samsara¡¯s home stadium, toward the final match of this season, Happy stepped onto their final journey. The stadium was packed starting very early. Even the pro yers had entered the stadium very early, and were now waiting patiently for the match¡¯s start. For the final match, the victory poll had been opened once again, and this time, what caught people¡¯s attention was no longer just theparison in percentage. This time, the number of people casting votes was incredibly few, far fewer than those of any previous yoffs matches. This was the final, championship-deciding match. How could people not pay attention? But to pay attention, and abstain from casting a vote, there was naturally only one exnation: many people didn¡¯t know to whom their vote should go. Aside from those who were firmly biased toward one side, those who were neutral or those relying on logic to analyze the question had no way to predict this match¡¯s oue. In the first game, Samsara defeated Happy at Happy¡¯s home stadium. Such a strong performance had instantly destroyed the powerhouse Happy image that had been built up after Happy versus Tyranny. Thus, in the second game¡¯s vote, Samsarapletely suppressed Happy. But then, in the second game, Ye Xiu led Happy by defeating Zhou Zekai in 1v1, and then in the teampetition, all sorts of godly performances shook the stage. People found that they had been very wrong in their assessments that Samsara would win for sure. Happy won in Samsara¡¯s demonic home stadium, breaking Samsara¡¯s perfect home record. Samsara defeated Happy at Happy¡¯s home, and they retaliated by defeating Samsara in their home. On paper, Samsara¡¯s strength was greater than Happy¡¯s, anyone would admit this. But if Happy once again had this kind of godlike performance? Happy¡¯s unpredictability caused everyone who wanted to rely on logic to be lost. Right now, everyone wanted to use the phrase thatmentator Li Yibo often fell back upon when he couldn¡¯t clearly determine the situation: let¡¯s wait and see. Wait and see, Glory Pro League Season 10, the championship-deciding final match! Amidst blinding lights and deafening cheers, it began. The two teams¡¯ yers lined up onstage. The curtain was about to close on this season¡¯s journey. Who would be the champion? Samsara!! With the home stadium advantage, Samsara¡¯s fans took the lead in making noise. Chapter 1640 - Inevitable Confrontation

Chapter 1640: Inevitable Confrontation

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi No matter how much support they received on the Inte. No matter how many neutral Glory fans were beginning to favor Happy. But in this stadium, the support for Samsara would always be unrivaled. This was their home stadium. Here were their most diehard fans. No matter what, they would never give up on supporting their team. ¡°Samsara is the champion!¡± The stadium was filled with such shouts. Perhaps influenced by what had happened yesterday at Culture Square, the Samsara fans in the stadium today very carefully used ¡°Samsara¡± as the subject of their cheers. Even though Happy¡¯s fans were unwilling to show weakness, it was indeed difficult to take the upper hand when the other side had this kind of momentum. After going through the trials of this season, Happy¡¯s fan group now had experience of challenging the opponent¡¯s home stadium. As the away team, because of the vast numbers disparity, there was no way to knock over the opponent through sheer sound. In this situation, they had to rely more on chants and banners, creating visual momentum. These, at least, could not be covered no matter what. But there was a big pitfall to this strategy, which was... holding up arge sign would block the view of the row or rows sitting right behind. This pitfallrgely limited the usage of posters and banners. But today, Happy¡¯s fans went ahead with it regardless. In the away team audience section, row after row of signs dered victory, so dense that the section looked like a mountain forest. The section seemed to be entirely banners, no people. Aside from the audience members sitting in the very front, there was practically no row whose line of sight could escape. Even though the match still hadn¡¯t officially begun, for the Happy fans to prepare their banners to create such a magnificent sight, it could be seen how conscious the fans were of this match. Their sound couldn¡¯t resound in this stadium, but this continuous expanse of banners became the focus of attention in this stadium, and the television broadcast gave them extra screen time. If they hadn¡¯t prepared beforehand, this kind of thing could never happen spontaneously, no matter how many fans Samsara had. They had no other choice, they could only bring forth even more volume, to fight against Happy¡¯s visual momentum. Beneath the shing swords, the two teamspleted the pre-match exchange very calmly. After simple handshakes, however, the new height of pre-match excitement arrived. Because this match would determine to whom the championship belonged, the Alliance arranged for the championship trophy, the symbol of supreme glory, to be revealed before the match. The stadium¡¯s lights extinguished all at once, and before the audience even had time to utter shouts, the spotlights all converged on the podium. At some point, the trophy had already been ced there, but under the absolute concentration of light, in this instant, it seemed like the sun hanging in the sky, shing with infinite radiance. The yers, the audience, everyone¡¯s gazes were captured by this sight. The spotlights dispersed, the stadium¡¯s normal lighting came back on, and instantly everything was back to normal. But everyone¡¯s gazes continued to linger on that championship trophy, gazes filled with desire and anticipation. ¡°Fuck, what a cheap gimmick.¡± Someone among the pro yersined, sounding extremely scornful, but no one answered. In that instant where the championship trophy had been lit up, whether or not they had won the championship before, every single one of them had felt their hearts stir. This was a gimmick, but it was an extremely effective gimmick. Even for the one who hadined, there¡¯d been some longing in his tone, a refusal to resign. This match, this sort of gimmick, it really provoked a certain sadness in their hearts. The match was about to begin, but the two teams didn¡¯t immediately return to their yer areas. They gathered in front of their respectivepetitor booths, and everyone looked up toward the giant disy screen, waiting for the group arena¡¯s random map selection. With a sound, the selection began. Images shed by onscreen for around five seconds, before suddenlying to a halt. A digital voice clearly announced the name of this map: Inevitable Confrontation. ¡°The name of this map really fits the asion!¡± No information was released beforehand about the random maps used in the yoffs. Even the broadcastmentators were only learning about the map now, and thementary of course began from the name. Championship, finals, an encounter on a narrow road ¨C inevitable confrontation. There was no more description more fitting. And now, the map that had been chosen had this name. The holographic projection and the stadium disy screen began a simple overview of this map¡¯syout and characteristics. A narrow valley, a bit twisting, but notplex. On both sides were steep and towering cliffs. As for whether they could be climbed, aside from a Nightwalker carrying a ninjato, it was hard to say. At this time, people would automatically think of Lord Grim¡¯s many changing techniques, but because these cliffs were so high, as soon as they reached the top, they would be too far away to pose any threat at all to those at the bottom. As for whether or not there were any ambush points along the wall, that could not be seen clearly from such a brief introduction. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like there¡¯s anything particrly special about this map?¡± Pan Lin said, after seeing this simple overview. There were definitely many maps in the original selection that had this kind of simple feature, and this map had been specially made for the yoffs. If they¡¯d only designed this valley with a few extra twists and turns, there was really nothing new about this at all. Just as everyone was wondering the same question, suddenly, there were screams of murder from the holographic projection. Everyone watched as horses and men appeared at both ends of the canyon, and ambushes also appeared on both mountain walls. Soon, the men and horses met at the center of the canyon and began to fight, killing each other ferociously. On the cliffs, the ambushes activated, and all sorts of boulders and wood tumbled down. In a few moments, both armies werepletely wiped out. Everyone was stunned. What was this? It surely wasn¡¯t an animation just added toplement the name ¡°inevitable confrontation,¡± right? This was the finals, they needed to introduce the map information in an orderly way. How could such empty showiness be allowed? So, this wasn¡¯t some animation created to enhance the atmosphere. This was something that would actually happen on this map. It wasn¡¯t just about the topography, they were actually introducing interfering events. Regardless of the oue of this match, this design would inevitably trigger much discussion and controversy afterward. But at the moment, the audience was very curious to see how the yers would respond to such a map with events and NPC interference. Yet right now, there was pitifully little information about this interference. Was the timing of this eventpletely random, or set for a certain time? Would it only happen once per battle, or multiple? From their attacks, it seemed like the two groups on opposite ends of the canyon and those on the cliff walls formed three separate teams. What would be their attitudes toward the yers¡¯ characters? Too much information that was needed to understand this map was not given before the match, and because of the ingenuity of this design, acquiring information about this map would be much moreplicated than simply observing the terrain characteristics. The first and even the second yers of both teams would have to do a lot of work in this aspect. So, who would the two teams send up? Everyone was very curious. But on television,mentators Pan Lin and Li Yibo were very evasive. Although they had some ideas in their minds, they didn¡¯t dare speak easily. They had truly been face-pped too many times. ¡°This time, continuing to send out Ye Xiu first is a very appropriate choice for Happy!¡± Over in the pro yer section, they didn¡¯t have anything holding them back, and after discussion, they all agreed on this prediction. Facing such aplex situation, it would be best to send out Ye Xiu, someone who was experienced and had extremely good awareness. While gaining information, he had a very high chance of winning battles in such unpredictable situations. ¡°As for Samsara...¡± From Happy, Ye Xiu was the best choice, everyone recognized this in a nce. Not only did it make sense, it could continue the psychological oppression that his win streak had established. On the other hand, Samsara was definitely aware of Happy¡¯s best choice, so their choice of yer would, to a certain extent, have to counter it. Who was most appropriate on Samsara¡¯s side? While everyone was discussing, Samsara¡¯s Jiang Botao reported their first yer to the judge. And at the same time, from their roster, Sun Xiang was already walking toward thepetitor booth. Chapter 1641 - You Can’t Have Openings If You Don’t Act

Chapter 1641: You Can¡¯t Have Openings If You Don¡¯t Act

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Seeing Sun Xiang walk toward thepetitor booth just like that, the pro yers were stunned. It wasn¡¯t that they doubted this choice of yer or anything, but... as of now, the judge still hadn¡¯t announced the final yer choice of both teams. But from Samsara, Sun Xiang was walking toward thepetitor booth just like that? He was exposing information. Because of the random nature of the third round of yoffs, the yer order was decided on the spot. If one went before the other, then it would be like revealing your move too early when ying rock-paper-scissors. Thepetition system couldn¡¯t allow this kind of w, so following normal procedure, the two teams would first report their yers to the judge, the judge would confirm, and then it would be announced to the stadium through the big screen. Only then would the yers go onstage, verified by the judge. This was the normal procedure because it amplified the atmosphere of the live match. Often, the name would be announced at the same time as the yer went onstage. But in reality, the yer had been determined long beforehand. Otherwise, if one team¡¯s yer stood up first, then the other team could see that and say, oh, that yer, then we¡¯ll send this yer up... This was the problem with Sun Xiang exposing the roster order. Right now, Happy actually hadn¡¯t reported their yer order yet, but he was already walking toward the booth. Then, if Happy made any arrangements specifically targeting Sun Xiang, then that wouldn¡¯t be breaking any rules. They would just be getting a bargain. And on Samsara¡¯s side? They had no way to make any further changes. Jiang Botao had already reported the first yer to the referee. This was a huge oversight! Sun Xiang, that guy, this crucial match hadn¡¯t even started yet and he¡¯d already made such a low-level mistake! Pro yers were very familiar with the match format and paid attention to the rules, so they immediately realized that Sun Xiang¡¯s actions didn¡¯t seem right. But the ordinary audience members didn¡¯t have this professional sensitivity. Right now, they were actually apuding and praising Sun Xiang¡¯s appearance! Was this a trick? Seeing that the other Samsara yers didn¡¯t have any reaction to Sun Xiang¡¯s action, the pro yers couldn¡¯t help but begin to think in this direction. It was one thing for just Sun Xiang himself to get confused, but there was no way that not a single person in Samsara realized the problem, right? But if this really were a trick, then the team¡¯s reactions didn¡¯t seem quite right, either. If they were pretending, they should at least pretend to be rmed at Sun Xiang¡¯s actions, right? And then when Happy made counteractive arrangements, they would suddenly change yers. They could then say that Sun Xiang was just wandering around the stage. There was nothing against the rules about that. That was what that n should look like, but it didn¡¯t look like Samsara was doing that, either. Nor did Happy have much of a reaction. Ye Xiu walked toward the judge, reporting their first yer, and then he headed toward thepetitor booth. As expected, Happy¡¯s first yer was Ye Xiu. Even when Samsara had leaked information, they stuck with their original, obvious n. One after another, Sun Xiang and Ye Xiu entered their respectivepetitor booths. Bold, confident! Samsara disyed the kingly attitude of a championship team. They didn¡¯t engage in any of those schemes that people were imagining. Upright and honest, they sent out their first yer, who boldly walked into thepetitor booth. No trick. Was there really no trick? ¡°The trick is that there is no trick,¡± Blue Rain¡¯s Yu Wenzhou suddenly said. ¡°In other words, if you feel that there is no trick, then there is no trick; if you feel that there is a trick, then the trickes,¡± he added. Xiao Shiqin nodded, Wang Jiexi also nodded, Zhang Xinjie did not disagree, but no one said anything else. Most of the others were still at a loss. Only after thinking hard did they begin to understand, and they all felt that their brains weren¡¯t enough. ¡°How ck-hearted...¡± Those who could follow the twisting logic were all sighing. And at this time, the judge announced, the first battle of the final match group arena began now. Map loaded, characters loaded. A narrow, slightly winding canyon, extending from north to south. Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf loaded in on the north end of the canyon, while Lord Grim was on the south end. Behind each of the two characters was usually the map boundary. Right now, the televised broadcast showed a close-up of the area behind the characters. The so-called ¡°map world¡± behind the characters was filled with two military camps of NPCs, each with a wooden sign at their entrances, with words written very clearly on them: Military Area, Death to Intruders! The yers watching the match suddenly understood. This map world was like the edge of a cliff, an abyss, a ce that the characters would suffer damage just from entering. This kind of boundary design wasn¡¯t unique in Glory, and this map simply used a particr method to implement this design. However, this kind of scene, would it be like an abyss where once you fell, there was no way to survive? No one knew. In this kind of crucial match, there was no way anyone would test it out for themselves. If they were to test, they would want to think of a way to send the opponent¡¯s character there. Right now, as soon as Ye Xiu and Sun Xiang realized the design behind them, they immediately controlled their characters to stay far away. Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf steadily stepped forward. Even though Ye Xiu could control Lord Grim to use the Myriad Manifestation Umbre¡¯s Ninjato form to scale the canyon walls, right now he did the exact same thing as Sun Xiang ¨C control his character to steadily advance. The two character¡¯s actions at the start of the match were exactly the same. The audience watched as the two characters, one heading south, one heading north. Both were looking left and right at their surroundings in the same way. If not for their entirely different equipment, it would be hard to distinguish who was who. Atst, the two characters reached the middle, where there were no twists and turns. Very quickly, they saw their approaching opponent. The movement pace of the two characters instantly became cautious. No turns, no way to circle around. This was the so-called inevitable confrontation, a direct collision on a narrow road, where there was no way to evade. Closer, step by step. Lord Grim¡¯s attacks could reach far, and right now the opponent was already within his attack range. But Ye Xiu didn¡¯t attack. He simply maintained his rhythm, allowing Lord Grim to approach step by step. Sun Xiang was even less likely to attack. A Battle Mage was a ss that needed to be close enough to reach their full battle potential. As the distance closed, options gradually opened up to him, such as Dragon Breaks the Ranks, which could instantly eliminate the distance between the two characters right now. But Sun Xiang still did not make a move. Neither side attacked. And then, as though the two of them agreed, one suddenly went left, one went right, both moving at a nt. Just as the distance between them looked like it was about to be closed, the two suddenly controlled their characters to move diagonally, increasing the distance horizontally. Were these two nning to let each other go by just like that, and continue to study this map? Seeing this scene, many people already began to think in this direction. But the pro yers all knew that this kind of investigation wasn¡¯t very necessary. Their offstage teammates had the same omniscient view as the audience, and investigation was shared. So that half of the map that Lord Grim hadn¡¯t stepped in yet, Happy¡¯s yers had already seen it from the point of view of Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf. The only one who didn¡¯t know that area was Ye Xiu himself. Simrly, Sun Xiang had experienced one half of the map for himself, and was still unfamiliar with the other half. In this kind of situation, would they really let the other go by to understand that half of the map they still hadn¡¯t experienced? No pro yer would have such a harmonious and friendly thought. In this moment, for the yers onstage, this one half known, one half unknown was their strength and weakness. Thus, when they met, the main goal of their confrontation should be to force the opponent toward the area that they were familiar with and that their opponent was unfamiliar with, and decide victory there. That was why neither yer attacked. Their characters drew closer and closer, both of them looking for this kind of opportunity, to bring the opponent into the half of the map behind them. But neither of them found such an opportunity, because both of them were very cautious, and neither left any openings. This made it seem like there was a high level of unspoken understanding and coordination between them, but in reality neither forgot that their opponent was their opponent. They paid attention to the other¡¯s movements solely to find a chance. As soon as there was an opening, that there was an opportunity to be seized, both of them would destroy this coordination without hesitation. Their north-south distance was practically zero, but because of their nted movement, there was still around six units of distance between them horizontally. Both characters had their backs facing the canyon wall. Unlike before, they were no longer looking around. They were focused entirely on the opponent in front of them. Movement stopped. Stand-off. Six units of distance. Lord Grim had too many skills he could use to attack the opponent, and One Autumn Leaf could also attack the opponent at this distance. Because of the long reach of a Battle Mage¡¯s weapon, their attack distance was a bit longer than things like fists or swords. But the two yers simply continued to face each other without moving. No movement. The disy showed their hand speeds as zero, two t lines on the graph leisurely progressing forward. One second, two seconds... But even though there was no movement, that didn¡¯t mean that it wasn¡¯t draining their energy. Both of the yers were currently extremely focused. The rhythm wasn¡¯t just slow, it hadpletely stopped, and no one knew who would attack first. They only knew that in this kind of static stand-off, it would be very difficult to break the equilibrium first. The game wasn¡¯t like reality. As long as there were no inputs, the character could maintain its posture and position for years. And moving could potentially create an opening. Despite the many experts watching this match, they were at a loss as to how to break this absolute stand-off. No one could have predicted that these two would engage in a stand-off to this level. In order to avoid creating openings and eliminate ws, they continuously made their moves simpler and simpler, decreasing their movements, lowering their speed. Atst, they sunk to the limit, to the very lowest. If you didn¡¯t act, there would be no openings. This was no longer a situation, it was a state, a state that only pro yers could appreciate. It would be very difficult to break this state from within. To break from the outside, there was typically only one reason ¨C the judge deciding that this was ¡°improper yer conduct¡± and getting involved. But this stand-off wasn¡¯t improper conduct, it was that there was simply no way to act. There were no controls being made, but the confrontation never stopped. This was a battle of spirit. If this were truly broken by the judge for ¡°improper conduct,¡± the beauty of the scene really would be ruined. Fortunately, today¡¯s map happened to have another outside method to break this stand-off. Event refresh! Chapter 1642 - The Mountain Storm Has Arrived

Chapter 1642: The Mountain Storm Has Arrived

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi As the saying went, aing storm is foretold by the rising mountain wind. But right now, it wasn¡¯t just the wind ¨C the storm itself was upon them. From the two ends of the canyon, the area forbidden to the yers, the two camps of NPCs charged forth like rushing water. War cries and pounding footsteps rose up, sending clouds of dust billowing as they made their way toward the center of the map. At the same time, the hidden ambushers on the canyon walls began to make their move, paying attention to the situation below them as they made their way toward the center of the canyon as well. The audience could see all of this very clearly. But Ye Xiu and Sun Xiang were unaware. The two continued to stand there, unmoving. The two sides grew closer and closer. The sound carried through the canyon, and wavering forms began to appear at the very limits of their vision. The two still did not move. Right now, they were no longerpeting in just patience or concentration. It was more a battle of willpower. With the interference of the NPCs, the two would have to move sooner orter. And now, they were about to see who could endure until the veryst moment before moving. In a typical match, yers werepeting to be the first to do something, and they would fear that their controls weren¡¯t fast enough, that they couldn¡¯t beat the opponent in speed. But today, in this battle between Ye Xiu and Sun Xiang, the two of them had suppressed this match to this extent. It was as though they were ying a game where whoever moved first would lose. Reality, of course, wasn¡¯t that absolute. In fact, whoever moved first now might even be able to take the initiative. But neither of them took this risk. Yes, risk. The very simple action of breaking the unmoving situation to attack was actually considered a risk by the two of them. In this battle, the level of caution they were taking could be described as insane. If that weren¡¯t the case, they would have never be locked in a stalemate like this. But Ye Xiu doing this was one thing ¨C the pro yers were shocked to see Sun Xiang doing so as well. This haughty, impatient youth was actually able to restrain himself andpete in patience,pete in willpower? In their view, Sun Xiang waspeting with his weakness against the opponent¡¯s strength. In this kind of stalemate, he couldn¡¯t just toss his keyboard and mouse to the side. It required high concentration, maintaining a calm and steady mental state. Anyone could do this for a short bit of time. But maintaining this steady state for a long time was very difficult, especially for someone with a personality like Sun Xiang¡¯s. Not many people felt that he could keep control. And right now, he was faced with a big test, the event refresh. The armies of NPCs approached, blocking the already-narrow canyon so tightly that even water couldn¡¯t escape. This next test was no longer just the problem of the opponent. Time was running out, the distance was closing. The NPCs were lined up in battle formation. Glory¡¯s NPCs were also divided into the sses of Glory yers, but their skill trees were much simpler. The more ordinary NPCs normally only had one or two skills, Boss level ones typically only had 3 or 5. Very few would have aplete skill tree. However, mixing skills across sses was fairly frequent. And the charge after the event activation had been shown by the map introduction earlier. If the yers had been paying attention, they should have taken note of the NPCs¡¯ ssposition and battle methods. Neither Happy nor Samsara had overlooked this point, and right now the unfolding position of the NPCs was exactly the same as had been shown in the preview video. In the front row were Knights. Once they had gotten close enough, they all lifted their shields. Instantly, there were no people to be seen on either side, only shields. It was as though Lord Grim and One Autumn Leaf were sealed in a rectangr box. And then, boom boom boom, the sound of cannonfire. Hidden behind the shields, the Gunner sses of the two sidesunched their attacks first, and they had all chosen the same skill: Stinger. Stinger, ten of them! The number of shots was also something that the yers had paid attention to during the map introduction, and indeed, there were this many. The timing of the fire was also exactly the same. As for the flight path, everyone had originally wondered whether they would adjust depending on the exact position of the two yers, but now, they saw that they still followed the rhythm of the introduction. In other words, right now, the two armies of NPCs were still ignoring Lord Grim and One Autumn Leaf. They were not the major targets of the Stingers. Bang bang bang bang bang... Soon after, the Stingers exploded like fireworks in the air. One artillery shell would explode into eight, making 160 Stingers in total. Even though Lord Grim and One Autumn Leaf hadn¡¯t changed the attack rhythm of the NPCs, the wide AoE of this skill meant that their position would still be covered by this attack. These two were really enduring to this extent. The Stingers were almost upon them, were they still not moving? They moved! The first one who moved was actually Lord Grim? The one who couldn¡¯tst any longer was actually Ye Xiu? Those who didn¡¯t understand the subtleties of this scene didn¡¯t think that this was a big deal, and in fact a number of people were thinking about how Ye Xiu¡¯s reaction was faster. But the pro yers were extremely surprised. Sun Xiang was actually steadier than Ye Xiu? Right now, Lord Grim moved first, and Sun Xiang could finally begin to attack. But then, Lord Grim¡¯s arms came up, his hands moving in a blur. Sun Xiang wanted to cry... Shadow Clone Technique! Lord Grim had actually used this technique. Stand-off, restraint, both sides were waiting for the best chance to move, all the way until they had been surrounded by the NPCs. Ye Xiu could endure no longer, he made the first move, and Lord Grim moved, to run... Dragon Breaks the Ranks! Sun Xiang, who had already realized that something was wrong, used his fastest reaction and fastest hand speed. One Autumn Leaf lifted Evil Annihtion and rushed forward, instantly shattering Lord Grim. But Sun Xiang¡¯s heart sank. Shattering meant that this was a Shadow Clone. The Shadow Clone Technique had been sessfully cast, Lord Grim had already left from this position. Where was he? Sun Xiang lifted the view of One Autumn Leaf, and the first thing he saw was a Stinger about tond right upon his face. There was no time to dodge. Boom! The explosive power of a Stinger wasn¡¯t actually veryrge, but it could easily cover a head. In this moment, it was as though One Autumn Leaf¡¯s head exploded. Through his fire-blurred vision, Sun Xiang could see Lord Grimnd atop an outcropping on the cliff face, but in order to be well-prepared, the ninjato in his right hand was also firmly stuck in the stone. Sun Xiang had only managed one look before Lord Grim was moving again, nimbly using his ninjato to climb the wall. Stalemate? Restraint? Wait for the best moment to attack? Who moved first would lose? Sun Xiang truly no longer knew if Ye Xiu had even had these thoughts. Perhaps it had been like that at the start, but as the situation changed, his thought process had changed as well; or perhaps from the very beginning, he¡¯d been purposefully putting on this act, all to lead him into this trap now... After the widespread explosions of the Stingers, the two teams of NPCs continued to advance. ording to the map introduction video, what came next would be the Knights¡¯ Charge, and then the shields of both sides would brutally crash together. Indeed, that seemed to be what was happening. The lines of Knights were already lowering their shields and rushing forward with Charge. But unlike the video, this time there was an extra One Autumn Leaf in the middle. Sun Xiang was like theyer of cream stuck between two cookies. ng ng ng ng... The shields shed together, producing a deep, ringing sound. In the end, One Autumn Leaf did manage to escape being squished into cream. A Dragon Breaks the Ranks allowed him to charge to the mountain wall, and then he jumped up, kicking against the cliffside. The second jump gave him the height he needed at the crucial moment to avoid the shields crashing below him. Dragon Tooth, Double Stab, and the stab from a normal attack. Midair Four Hit Combo was instantlypleted, striking against the wall, and they urately struck against the same ce. The razor-sharp Evil Annihtion ultimately pierced through, and just like that One Autumn Leaf hung in the air. He still had to curl his lower body, lifting up his two legs in order to avoid the NPCs shing beneath him. ¡°Not bad!¡± Praise from Ye Xiu shed in the chat. Sun Xiang lifted his camera view and saw that Ye Xiu had already found another outcropping. Lord Grim stood steadily atop it, and this time he had retracted his ninjato. The Myriad Manifestations Umbre was bnced in his right hand, and at the tip of the umbre, the gun¡¯s muzzle was a ck hole. In his left hand he held a grenade, and just as Sun Xiang controlled One Autumn Leaf to lift his head, that grenade came tumbling down, and immediately after, boom boom boom, three Anti-Tank Missiles were flying toward him. One Autumn Leaf, dangling in midair, desperately hanging onto Evil Annihtion with legs curled, was pathetic enough. How could he avoid this kind of attack? But in the moment that the grenade and the missiles were about to strike, One Autumn Leaf¡¯s body suddenly shrunk into nothingness, as though he¡¯d been squeezed into a void. Teleport! Last match, this was the skill that Sun Xiang had chosen to add to One Autumn Leaf¡¯s weapon. This match, it was the same. The attack was dodged, and it seemed like One Autumn Leaf could use this move to find a temporarynding point. But suddenly, Lord Grim lifted his right leg, and kicked out. Front Kick! And then, everyone saw as a figure tore out of the void right into this foot. One Autumn Leaf was sent flying. The pro yers watching this all sighed and shook their heads. When it came to mind games, even ten Sun Xiangsbined were no match for Ye Xiu! Chapter 1643 - True Initiative

Chapter 1643: True Initiative

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Front Kick, knockback effect, but right now One Autumn Leaf was in midair, so the knockback became a blow away. How had this attack been so urate? How did Ye Xiu make such a godly prediction? Most of the normal yers were freaking out, but the pro yers all understood that to call the prediction godly was a bit excessive. Ye Xiu simply made a fairly good response to one possibility among many. If Ye Xiu had trulypletely predicted that Sun Xiang would control One Autumn Leaf to teleport here, then a better move for him would have been to use a stronger attack. But instead, he only used a Front Kick, a short and fast skill. When using this skill, his first consideration was that even if Sun Xiang hadn¡¯t controlled One Autumn Leaf to teleport here, it wasn¡¯t a big deal if the kick missed. This one kick wouldn¡¯t affect his own position. But right now, this kick had served a purpose. And if this Front Kick were only perfunctory, without any follow-up attack, that would be too unbefitting of his God level. The Front Kicknded, and then Lord Grim leapt forward, chasing after the flying One Autumn Leaf. But Sun Xiang was no weakling. True, he was no match for Ye Xiu when it came to ying mind games, and Ye Xiu had predicted his actions this time. But when it came to a battle of technique, Sun Xiang feared no expert. Even in this situation, he stillpleted an attack. Circle Swing! Even as One Autumn Leaf was in midair, his attack was still that fast, that urate, that fierce. The spear Evil Annihtion became a streak of dark light, striking toward the pursuer Lord Grim. But then, Lord Grim suddenly waved his hand, the Myriad Manifestations Umbre switched to ninjato form and stuck in the mountain wall. With that, Lord Grim¡¯s body halted. In the end, the dark streak that was Evil Annihtion just barely missed him. ?? Ye Xiu actually still had time to send an emoticon in the chat. The pro yers who saw this screen couldn¡¯t help but hear Ye Xiu¡¯s shamelessughter ringing in their ears. Their imaginations were enough to replicate his voice. But Sun Xiang wouldn¡¯t ept defeat lying down. The Circle Swing missed, but the retracted Evil Annihtion swung behind him, jabbing out sideways, piercing the mountain wall. Flying backwards, One Autumn Leaf crashed into this obstacle that he¡¯d created for himself. But to everyone¡¯s surprise, One Autumn Leaf actually curled his body, and used the force from colliding against Evil Annihtion to change direction, doing a roll. This was... a Quick Recover? Not just the ordinary audience members, even the pro yers were shocked. On the narrow shaft of the spear, Sun Xiang had actually managed to control One Autumn Leaf to perform this Quick Recover roll. Like an acrobat, One Autumn Leaf ended up bnced on the spear¡¯s shaft. This definitely wasn¡¯t a control that a yer would practice normally. This was something that Sun Xiang had invented on the spot, demonstrating his incredible adaptability, as well as his high hand speed and precise control. Like this, Sun Xiang was actually able to control a Battle Mage to what a Ninja did. But the Ninja had this abilityrgely by relying on the special properties of the ninjato. That long rope attached to the end of the de was the key to allowing one to climb. And Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf could only perch on Evil Annihtion like this, because his hands needed to hold onto Evil Annihtion. Otherwise, he would be dropping the weapon. In this situation, it was rtively easy to jump out horizontally, and he could pull out the spear as he did so. But if he wanted to jump upward, then the spear firmly lodged in the mountain wall supporting the character¡¯s weight became an obstacle. This problem had been studied long before, and the conclusion had been that it was too difficult and probably wasn¡¯t worth it. In the end, no one wasted their energy to try to make it happen. What would Sun Xiang do now? Everyone was suddenly very curious, and the stadium was already filled with thunderous apuse just for that acrobatic feat Sun Xiang had justpleted. But, was the important thing right now what Sun Xiang would do? No. The one who had the initiative right now was definitely Ye Xiu. What Ye Xiu would do would direct the uing situation of this battle. So even though Ye Xiu also very impressed at Sun Xiang¡¯s Quick Recover, it didn¡¯t cause him to slow down the pace. Just as One Autumn Leaf stabilized himself atop the spear, Lord Grim was already flying toward him. One Autumn Leaf was bnced on his weapon. If he pulled it out, the character would fall; if he didn¡¯t pull it out, how could he use skills to fight back? Everyone had just been praising Sun Xiang¡¯s ingenuity with his move, but right now, it looked like his ingenuity had blocked him off in a dead end? At this moment, as One Autumn Leaf crouched on the spear, his left hand still tightly gripped Evil Annihtion, while his right palm thrust forward. Falling Flower Palm! An attack with decent priority and AoE. However, the attack distance was too short, which was the obvious mistake. The Falling Flower Palm came out, but Lord Grim was already shing toward him with a sword. When it collided with the magic energy of Falling Flower Palm, it didn¡¯t lose in priority at all. In fact, it could be said that itpletely pierced through the magic energy from this palm. ¡°How evil...¡± After this attack came out, the pro yers all sighed. Wave Wheel sher! Ye Xiu had actually controlled Lord Grim to use this attack in midair. With the priority of this attack, how could the Falling Flower Palm st it aside? It was naturally at arge disadvantage. The swordlight wiped past, the ripples of energy immediately locked onto One Autumn Leaf, and following the direction pointed by the sword, tore him in that direction. Evil Annihtion was pulled out of the mountain wall, One Autumn Leaf was locked in midair by the rippling energy from Wave Wheel sher and began to take damage. But everyone could see that the key point right now wasn¡¯t this bit of damage, but that One Autumn Leaf had beenpletely sent into the air without a single bit of support. Left? Right? Even if Evil Annihtion had been another one and a half times as long, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to reach either mountain wall. One Autumn Leaf could only hang there and wait for the Wave Wheel sher to finish, before free-falling down into the shing armies of NPCs below him! After Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim sent One Autumn Leaf flying with a Wave Wheel sher, the Myriad Manifestations Umbre changed form again. Lord Grim, pressed against the mountain wall, stood steadily as One Autumn Leaf fell into the chaotic battle below. They were about to see what kind of attitude these two armies of NPCs would have toward a stranger that had snuck his way into their ranks. But for Samsara, this experiment was a bit cruel, as their yer¡¯s character became the guinea pig. One Autumn Leaf falling. If one¡¯s eyes were sharp, they could see that One Autumn Leaf was making adjustments while in the air. The grab of a Wave Wheel sher didn¡¯t have as overwhelmingly high priority as a Circle Swing or the many grab attacks of a Grappler. As soon as the damage ended, the character could be controlled by the yer again. One Autumn Leaf stretched himself out in midair, the spear Evil Annihtion was already lifted to his head, and the instant hended, Evil Annihtion came down, shaking the earth. Shattering the Lands! This was Sun Xiang¡¯s response. Chapter 1644 - The Final Choice

Chapter 1644: The Final Choice

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi In Season 7, Sun Xiang stepped onstage for the first time and immediately received widespread attention. Even though he came from a weak team like Conquering Clouds, his performance was exceptional, breaking through the rookie wall and easily collecting the Best Rookie award. At that time, ¡°prodigy,¡±¡±the star of hope,¡± all sorts of extravagant praise rained down upon him. Sun Xiang very quickly became pleased and satisfied by all this. Amidst all of this, there was muchmentary about how if Sun Xiang weren¡¯t held back by the rest of his team, or if he had a top god-level character, then perhaps Sun Xiang would have had even better results in his first season, or even made history. Sun Xiang deeply appreciated this kind of talk. He also felt that his abilities hadn¡¯t reached their full potential, and that he needed a bigger space to shine. He needed a better team, and he needed a top-notch character. Battle God One Autumn Leaf was undoubtedly the most godly character in Glory, and Ye Qiu, called the Glory Textbook, was the top God in Glory history. But Sun Xiang didn¡¯t think that it was such a big deal. He of course knew of Ye Qiu¡¯s past glory, but by the time he¡¯d gotten into Glory, all he saw was the performance of Ye Qiu and Excellent Era decline year by year. So, when Excellent Era extended an olive branch to him in Season 8, Sun Xiang was overjoyed ¨C he felt that this was a match made in heaven. He needed exactly this kind of team, this kind of character. He came to Excellent Era, reced Ye Qiu, epted the Battle God One Autumn Leaf. Sun Xiang was puffed up with pride. He felt that a new era was upon him. With this kind of top-notch team and character, he would immediately soar up into the sky. But that season, Excellent Era was relegated. No result was more painful than this. That season, even Conquering Clouds, who¡¯d aspired for the yoffs while Sun Xiang was still there, hadn¡¯t fallen to that extent after Sun Xiang left. What had happened? Sun Xiang, whose professional career was still only two years, would be lying if he said he hadn¡¯t panicked. He had a top-notch character, a championship team. How could their final result be relegation? Where had they gone wrong? Was his own skill not enough? No! Of course that couldn¡¯t be the reason. At that time, Sun Xiang was already beginning to doubt himself, but he was unwilling to believe it, he was unwilling to ponder this question seriously. He was anxious to prove himself, and he had considered leaving Excellent Era sooner, but the team¡¯s quick actions after bing relegated ultimately convinced him to ce his expectations on this team. But then, that season, in the Challenger League finals, Excellent Era lost to Happy. He lost again. He lost to Ye Xiu, lost to this person that he¡¯d squeezed out of Excellent Era, the guy who¡¯d lost everything. Top-tier characters? Happy had none. An incredible roster? Happy didn¡¯t have that, either. Just by relying on this kind of team, Ye Xiu was able to defeat Sun Xiang and Excellent Era. This wasn¡¯t just the victory and defeat of one match, nor the victory and defeat of an entire season. Thispletely destroyed Sun Xiang¡¯s sense of what had value in Glory. With a top-tier character and strong teammates, he could soar right up into the sky. This was what Sun Xiang had always believed. And Happy had none of these things. And yet, Happy won. From Best Rookie, to transferring to a top powerhouse, in the span of a short year and a half, Sun Xiang had experienced the shining peak of life that countless people would never reach. And then in the next year and a half, relegation, failure in the Challenger League, this was a blow that many, many pro yers had never experienced. Three years, in the first three years of his professional career, Sun Xiang had experienced many things. But when he looked back, he discovered that he was still so far away from the yoffs, never mind the finals stage. Wasn¡¯t he a prodigy? Wasn¡¯t he brimming with talent? Wasn¡¯t he the star of tomorrow? Excellent Era disbanded, and Sun Xiang and One Autumn Leaf joined Samsara. He still controlled the top character, he had even stronger teammates by his side. This was the two-consecutive-championship master of kings. Amidst the gray of his professional career, a new chance came to turn things around. In fact, it could be said that he¡¯d reached an even higher level. But this time, Sun Xiang would not be the arrogant andcent person he was before. He began to attentively scrutinize himself, study how he could be better. He did well. He swiftly integrated with the rest of Team Samsara. It wasn¡¯t like how manymentators had warned, where there might be internal conflicts because of issues about the core position. He and Zhou Zekai, one close and one long-range, their Double One partnership ultimately took the Best Partners award for this season. He finally fixed his attitude. And in this season¡¯s battles, he once again met Happy, once again met Ye Xiu. And again, they met in the finals, facing off directly against each other. This battle had even given them an appropriate map ¨C Inevitable Confrontation. Sun Xiang wanted to win. He wanted to defeat Happy, and wanted to defeat Ye Xiu even more. He admitted that it was thanks to Ye Xiu and Happy that he had woken up, but this only made him want to defeat them even more. He hoped to let all of Happy, let Ye Xiu see, that he was no longer the Sun Xiang that they had defeated before. And so he was cautious, he was prudent, he didn¡¯t allow himself to make any mistake in this match. It was for the sake of Samsara¡¯s victory, and at the same time it was to fiercely prove himself in front of the person who had defeated him before. In the end, he had still ended up in such a pathetic position. But this time, he wasn¡¯t angry, wasn¡¯t resentful, wasn¡¯t like before, where he found fault in everything except himself. Immediately, he began to evaluate himself, and he realized, perhaps he had used the wrong method. Caution, psychological battle, these weren¡¯t his strengths, but in order to prove himself, he still chose to use this ystyle that didn¡¯t quite suit him. Even though he very much hoped that he could surpass Ye Xiu in all aspects, in reality, everyone had their strengths and weaknesses. Sun Xiang¡¯s strengths didn¡¯ty in these areas. He should choose to use the ystyle that he was good at. Because, on the battlefield, his goal was to win, not to surpass! The only thing that people needed to surpass was themselves. Following his own footsteps, one step after another surpassing himself. Only then would he be stronger and stronger. Ye Xiu, or anyone, they should not be targets to be surpassed. Rather, they should be defeated! Shattering the Lands! A Level 75 skill, this was Sun Xiang¡¯s final choice. In the face of uncertainty regarding the NPCs¡¯ attitude toward the yers, he was no longer careful, he was no longer trying to think it over carefully, because those were not his strengths. He could not be one of those yers who relied on their minds to fight. He took the initiative in attacking the NPCs. Shattering the Lands sent magic energy surging through the ground, causing these obstacles in front of him to go flying into the air. These people in my way, all of you can die! In this instant, the imposing aura that One Autumn Leaf disyed was just like the Battle God under Ye Xiu¡¯s hands back in the day. Chapter 1645 - One Autumn Leaf’s Strongest State

Chapter 1645: One Autumn Leaf¡¯s Strongest State

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The event NPCs were interference, but at the same time they could be used. If used well, this could be an extremely intelligent match. In the past, Sun Xiang had thought that he was all-powerful, that there was nothing he couldn¡¯t do in Glory. But now, he could admit that these games involving lots of calctions weren¡¯t his strong point. So, he didn¡¯t bother with thinking about whether these things could be any use to him. If it¡¯s interference, then wipe it away! Shattering the Lands tossed the nearby NPCs into the air. Offstage, the yers from the two teams were seizing the chance to observe. Without shing with the NPCs like this, it would be very difficult to judge how strong they were. Aside from that, how would these NPCs react to someone taking the initiative to attack them? Before this, the two armies seemed to have mostly ignored the presence of Lord Grim and One Autumn Leaf. While the two of them had been climbing the mountain wall, the NPCs hadn¡¯t specifically directed any attacks toward the two of them. But right now, after being directly attacked like this, if the NPCs still had no reaction, then this event¡¯s design would be fairly boring. Glory, this ssic game, would never have that kind of meaningless design, whether in-game or on apetitive map. Indeed, after being attacked by Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf, the two teams of NPCs no longer ignored them. Both sides suddenly had a clear attack target: One Autumn Leaf. Cannon shots, magic spells... One Autumn Leaf had already cleared the area immediately surrounding him, so the first attacks that arrived were all long-range. Aside from those that caused damage, there were also a few curses with controlling effects. The ssposition of these NPCs was quite well-rounded. But Sun Xiang had predicted this possibility. When the attacks reached him, the end animation of Shattering the Lands hadpleted. One Autumn Leaf darted forward like an arrow, leaving many attacks behind him. At the same time, he swung his arm again, tossing forth a Tyrant¡¯s Destruction toward the NPCs falling from the air like dumplings. A streak of dark light. The many NPCs tumbling in front of One Autumn Leaf were swept aside by the Tyrant¡¯s Destruction. Each of them flew backward toward the mountain wall, where Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim was still cheerfully watching the show! Sun Xiang didn¡¯t forget who his opponent was, he didn¡¯t forget the goal of this battle! While sweeping away this disruption, he was already beginning to attack Ye Xiu. Sun Xiang had turned the NPCs into human cannonballs, but the blowback of the Tyrant¡¯s Destruction wasn¡¯t very strong. These human cannonballs didn¡¯t fly very quickly, and could be blocked by any casual attack. Even using a grab skill to throw these cannonballs back at One Autumn Leaf would be a very simple thing to do. But Ye Xiu chose to dodge. Lord Grim jumped down from his original position, once again disying the capabilities of the ninjato. Lord Grim climbed along the cliff face, carefully avoiding all of the NPCs that Sun Xiang sent toward him. ¡°What is this guy doing?¡± The pro yers couldn¡¯t quite understand. Sun Xiang was already suffering attacks from the NPCs that he¡¯d been harassing. This was a perfect chance to add oil to the fire and grab victory. But Ye Xiu still stayed out of it, looking like his only n was to watch the show. The watching pro yers were confused. And then, when those NPCs sent flying by the Shattering the Lands finally crashed back down against the ground, another wave of long-range attacks came toward him, and close-range fighters rushed toward him as well. Seeing the movements of the NPCs, the pro yers suddenly understood. ¡°This guy is too sneaky!¡± everyone eximed. Ye Xiu could have begun his offensive now, but he chose not to, solely because he didn¡¯t want to draw the aggro of the NPCs. Right now, the NPCs were already moving against One Autumn Leaf. If Lord Grim attacked One Autumn Leaf at a time like this, it would be very easy for Sun Xiang to direct his attack onto an NPC. And so, he chose to avoid it all. He had no conflict with any of the NPCs, nor did he give Sun Xiang the chance to create such conflict. This sort of sensitivity to the aggro of NPCs was really something that could only be trained after spendingrge amounts of time in-game. The high and mighty pro yers clearly weren¡¯t sensitive enough to this, to the extent that not a single one of them had immediately recognized Ye Xiu¡¯s intention. The battle continued. But it had already be a struggle between Sun Xiang and the NPCs. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim perched upon the wall unscathed as he watched the battle, and then it became time for his trash talk. ¡°Right, right.¡± ¡°Left, left.¡± ¡°Above.¡± ¡°Nice reactions!¡± ¡°14 o¡¯clock direction.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just 2 o¡¯clock!¡± ¡°Haha tricked you.¡± ¡°Hm you didn¡¯t believe it?¡± Messages shed nonstop in the channel. Looking down from above, Ye Xiu gave pointers on the chaotic battle between Sun Xiang and the NPCs. The Samsara fans felt tightness in their chest. Most of them felt that this battle wouldn¡¯t turn out well for Sun Xiang. However, the pro yers didn¡¯t have such a simple view of the problem. They quickly noticed that even though Sun Xiang was amidst all this chaos, One Autumn Leaf wasn¡¯t suffering very serious injuries, and was in fact getting braver and braver as he fought. ¡°The NPCs aren¡¯t very strong!¡± the pro yers said. This was the reason why their opinion was different from that of ordinary gamers. Because their skill levels were different, their worldviews were different. Surrounded by so many NPCs, ordinary gamers would think that this was a death sentence. But for a pro yer, this was a still a situation that they could deal with. There was another point, too. The NPCs didn¡¯t forget about their own battle just because of the interference of Sun Xiang. Right now, they were still attacking each other as well, and Sun Xiang was very cleverly able to take advantage of this. That silhouette amidst the chaotic battle became clearer and clearer. Around him swirled all sorts of magic energy. Neutral Chasers, Light Chasers, Dark Chasers, Fire Chasers, Ice Chasers... Five types of Chasers, five colors. Right now, One Autumn Leaf was adding them up without interruption. Aside from this, there was a gold aura surrounding him, so bright that it practically outshone the light of those five types of chasers. Battle Spirit! The Awakening skill of the Battle Mage, a status activated after enoughbos. After the Level 75 upgrade, it could reach eight stages. It was a ssic skill that was loved by countless yers in-game. And right now, the blinding golden light that shed around One Autumn Leaf was that of the eighth stage. It had been extremely rare to see in this professional season, especially in a 1v1. Eighth stage battle spirit required a 150-hitbo. Such a steep requirement, there was practically no chance of it appearing in an individual battle. An opponent that you could hit a 150-hitbo on was basically a wooden dummy. By that point, activating Battle Spirit would basically be pointless. Because of this, many pro Battle Mage yers wouldn¡¯t add many points to this skill. Awakening skills were all extremely strong, and costed a significant amount of skill points. But who was One Autumn Leaf? This was the character named the Battle God, the number one character in Glory, his Battle Spirit had definitely been leveled up to the max. Before, Ye Xiu had used this character. After Sun Xiang received it, with his kind of personality, he believed that he could do anything that Ye Xiu could, so he didn¡¯t adjust the points on Battle Spirit. The Level 75 update came around, adding another rank to the skill, going from a max seven stages to eight. The Sun Xiang that arrived at Samsara was already beginning to reevaluate himself. Still, he didn¡¯t erase the points on the Battle Spirit skill. This kind of skill, relying on technique to increase battle power, he felt that it suited his style very well. It was very difficult to reach that high of a rank in a solo battle, but there was still a chance in a team round. It would still be difficult, but Ye Xiu had done it back in the day! Even though many people believed that Battle Spirit wasn¡¯t practical on the professional stage, in the hearts of the Battle Mage yers, this was still a glory that belonged to them. To ignite the brilliant fire of the highest rank Battle Spirit on stage, this was something that every Battle Mage yer had dreamed of, even though most would only put a few points into the skill in the end. And Sun Xiang, he dared turn this dream into reality, he wanted to light up with the ming golden light of Battle Spirit. And today, he aplished it. Even though it had been convenient with the setup of this map, if he hadn¡¯t had this kind of goal from the beginning, perhaps today¡¯s One Autumn Leaf would only have a second or third rank Battle Spirit. He wouldn¡¯t be ame with such a glorious battle aura. ¡°This time, Ye Xiu yed around for too long, huh?¡± the various pro yers eximed. The NPCs¡¯ battle ability wasn¡¯t anything incredible, they hadn¡¯tpletely controlled Sun Xiang. One Autumn Leaf paid a bit of price in health, but he managed to ignite the strongest state of the Battle Mage. If this continued, these NPCs wouldn¡¯t be any obstacle at all, and Ye Xiu would have to face a One Autumn Leaf that had reached an incredible level of power. This was something that even he, as One Autumn Leaf¡¯s creator, had never witnessed before. Chapter 1646 - What Is Your Intent

Chapter 1646: What Is Your Intent

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Sky Strike, Falling Flower Palm! A smallbo created from low-level skills. Falling Flower Palm¡¯s powerful Blow Away sent one NPC into the air, crashing toward Lord Grim, who was still hanging onto the wall. The offensive against Ye Xiu resumed. As the saying went, Ye Xiu had tried riding a tiger and now found it hard to to get off. At least, this was what many pro yers thought. He hadn¡¯t acted first because he¡¯d been concerned about drawing the aggro of the NPCs. He¡¯d hoped the NPCs¡¯ battle ability could wear out Sun Xiang. But no one had thought that these NPCs were so weak. From the very start, they hadn¡¯t dealt much damage to One Autumn Leaf. Instead, they¡¯d served to buff One Autumn Leaf. Five types of chasers, golden Battle Spirit. One Autumn Leaf was in his peak state right now, the highest peak he¡¯d ever reached in these ten plus years. And right now, the one he was attacking was the one who had brought him into this world, Ye Xiu. What should Ye Xiu do? He hadn¡¯t attacked at first, and if he attacked now, he would still attract the NPCs¡¯ aggro. If, under the interference of the NPCs, he was then attacked by this One Autumn Leaf in peak form, he really should have just acted earlier. Now that things were at this point, maybe his best option was just to continue avoiding battle! This was what everyone was thinking. But this time, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t control Lord Grim to continue dodging. Even though Falling Flower Palm¡¯s Blow Away effect was strong, strong enough to send a character flying this high, the character would only fly slower and slower. By the time it arrived, it posed no threat. Lord Grim stretched out his hand and easily grabbed the NPC. With a Fling, he tossed it back at One Autumn Leaf below. Everyone was caught off-guard. They thought that this was the really worst decision. Ye Xiu surely would have calcted this, right? What was this guy nning now? The pro yers in the audience began to ponder this, but onstage, Sun Xiang didn¡¯t think twice. He had already decided to stop trying to engage in mental battles against Ye Xiu. He was focusing all of his energy in carrying out his offensive. No matter how Ye Xiu would respond, there was only one n in his heart: knock him down, get rid of obstacles, knock him down! Dodge! One Autumn Leaf dodged the NPC that Lord Grim tossed at him. Evil Annihtion shed out, sweeping up another NPC, and throwing this human cannonball at Lord Grim once again. And when Lord Grim grabbed the NPC, he immediately attracted the attention of all the NPCs, and a few long-range attacks were already beginning to point toward him. Boom!! A round of cannonfire came toward him first, but Ye Xiu, who¡¯d predicted this, was already controlling Lord Grim to dodge. When the NPC that One Autumn Leaf had thrown came toward him, Lord Grim dodged again. Sun Xiang was already beginning to attack Ye Xiu, but he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to rush up to him. He was continuing to spend a lot of effort dealing with the NPCs that came at him, and whenever he had the chance, he would keep throwing these NPCs at Lord Grim. No matter how good Ye Xiu¡¯s technique was, this kind of struggle on the side of a mountain wall was still more difficult that the freedom of movement that being on the ground offered. Facing thebination of attacks thrown at him by Sun Xiang and the NPCs, he soon found himself too busy to deal with them all. ¡°Why bother?¡± The pro yers once again expressed their confusion. If he was still going to dodge the attacks, then why do that grab and Fling earlier, inviting so many attacks upon himself? It wasn¡¯t like he couldn¡¯t have dodged that, and if he¡¯d dodged, then he¡¯d only have to deal with Sun Xiang right now. If he only had to deal with the human cannonballs that One Autumn Leaf was tossing at him, Ye Xiu could easily keep controlling Lord Grim to dodge, all the way until the end. ¡°I don¡¯t understand!¡± Practically everyone was shaking their heads. They couldn¡¯t figure out what Ye Xiu was nning. As for the televised broadcast, thementators were even quieter. If even the pro yers couldn¡¯t see the intention, how could Pan Lin and Li Yibo dare discuss it? They might as well pretend that this question didn¡¯t exist. Only Zhang Xinjie, Team Tyranny¡¯s Zhang Xinjie, the Zhang Xinjie who never overlooked any detail, appeared to have a thought. ¡°What is it?¡± Han Wenqing asked. He understood his teammates, and seeing him like this, he knew that Zhang Xinjie had thought of something. When he asked this, the surrounding yers who had heard all looked over. Everyone wanted an answer to this question. ¡°The ambushing troops atop the cliffs will likely act soon,¡± Zhang Xinjie. ¡°Oh?¡± Everyone looked at the screen. From the aerial viewpoint, they could see the NPCs atop the cliffs. After the two armies of NPCs had appeared, they had also started moving, but it looked like nothing but preparation. Even now, there was no sign that these NPCs were about to attack. How could Zhang Xinjie tell? ¡°It¡¯s not clear what the condition is for activating their ambush, but I imagine that it is one of two options. One, that it¡¯s time-based, and once a certain time is reached, they activate. Two, that it depends on the damage taken by the NPCs, and once they suffer enough damage, theye and sweep the field for good,¡± Zhang Xinjie analyzed. Everyone had seen the map introduction earlier. The hidden troops weren¡¯t on equal footing as the two groups of NPCs down below. They could be considered the final victors of this battle. They were waiting for the two armies to wear each other down, and then without any risk to themselves, they could descend and wipe out both sides. ¡°Ye Xiu is waiting for this?¡± someone asked. ¡°It seems so. During the intro video, I took note of the time the ambush began and the number of NPCs left on both sides. Both conditions will be fulfilled soon,¡± said Zhang Xinjie. ¡°But so what if he waits until these ambushing troops activate? How will that change the situation?¡± someone wondered. Zhang Xinjie didn¡¯t answer. He simply continued to think deeply. Clearly, this was a question that he hadn¡¯t found the answer to yet, either. Judging from the time that Ye Xiu began to attack the NPCs, it should have something to do with the hidden troops, but Zhang Xinjie also couldn¡¯t determine how they could be useful to Ye Xiu. They were only ambushing troops, they weren¡¯t his reinforcements. They would attack all of their enemies, and they wouldn¡¯t go out of their way to avoid attacking Lord Grim or One Autumn Leaf. It was more likely that the ambushing troops would also treat them as targets to be destroyed. What was Ye Xiu thinking? At this moment, atop the canyon, a small rock was suddenly carelessly pushed by an NPC. The rock tumbled down without anyone noticing, and even when it reached the ground, it didn¡¯t attract any attention. However, it seemed as though this were a signal, for the NPCs hidden on both sides of the canyon suddenly began to move. They didn¡¯t make any greeting. As soon as they appeared, a wave of boulders was pushed down. Boom boom boom boom!! The sound of tumbling boulders echoed through the canyon, and a number of NPCs were hit and directly smashed into pulp. The NPCs also began to use all sorts of long-range Glory skills to attack. With this ambush, the canyon instantly fell intoplete and utter chaos. But the two ground armies didn¡¯t seem to be in too much of a panic. Those who could were immediately counterattacking the NPCs above, the close-range NPCs were still fighting amongst each other below, and they didn¡¯t forget about Lord Grim and One Autumn Leaf, either. There were still NPCs tangled around One Autumn Leaf, but most of Sun Xiang¡¯s attention was on Lord Grim. The activation of the ambushing troops, he¡¯d seen this scene as well. The NPCs on the ground wouldn¡¯t be able tost too long, and after that, it was unclear whether or not the ambushing troops would continue to attack them. For now, it seemed like their attacks were aimed at the two yers¡¯ characters as well as the other NPCs. Sun Xiang didn¡¯t care about any of this, nor did he think about how he could use this situation to his advantage. He was focused entirely on Lord Grim. When this ambush rained down, Ye Xiu had no way of keeping Lord Grim perched on the cliffside, and Lord Grim finallynded on the ground. Charge! One Autumn Leaf charged! Lord Grim charged! Amidst the chaos, as attacks rained down upon them from all sides, the two of them were still focused on their true opponent. Swift and fierce, they rushed toward each other. Tyrant¡¯s Destruction! Sun Xiang had One Autumn Leaf to unleash a Tyrant¡¯s Destruction. A 180-degree sweep, pushing away three NPCs at once. But Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t that easy to deal with. Lord Grim unsheathed his sword, Copsing Mountain! He actually used this skill to jump right over the Tyrant¡¯s Destruction, and came crashing down toward One Autumn Leaf. Retreat! One Autumn Leaf retracted the skill and backed away. Five types of Chasers, stage eight Battle Spirit. One Autumn Leaf¡¯s power and speed were both at the peak, and his movements were nimble like never before. Facing this kind of One Autumn Leaf, surrounded by hostile NPCs. Under these conditions, Ye Xiu actually still wanted to fight him directly? What was he thinking!! The pro yers were all incredibly anxious. They believed that Ye Xiu had calctions, they believed that he wouldn¡¯t just fight an unprepared battle like this. There must be something here that they had all overlooked. Upwards sh! The Copsing Mountain missed, so Lord Grim swiftly swung his sword into an Upwards sh. But, Draconic Crusher! Evil Annihtion swung down with all the power of Mount Tai. The umtion of so many buffs gave him iparable speed. Under normal conditions, a Battle Mage would have no way of disying a Draconic Crusher that was even faster than an Upwards sh. Draconic Crusher had very high priority. Never mind one Upwards sh, even if there had been five de Masters doing Upwards sh together, they would still be mmed down by this Draconic Crusher. Boom! Evil Annihtion struck the ground. This attack had cleaved Lord Grim from head to toe. But Lord Grim hadn¡¯t fallen ¨C Evil Annihtion had simply passed right through his body! Shadow Steps! Atst, the first skill that Ye Xiu had chosen to add to his weapon for the final match was revealed. The de Master skill Shadow Steps. But One Autumn Leaf¡¯s Draconic Crusher hade so quickly that there was no way Ye Xiu had activated that skill then. Shadow Steps had perhaps been used even before the Copsing Mountain. Ye Xiu had simply used the skill so quickly that when the skill was used, the shadows hadn¡¯t even had the chance to fan out before he¡¯d alreadypleted the controls for Copsing Mountain. With this Copsing Mountain, the one who¡¯d leapt forward was still one person, but by the time he came down, the Shadow Steps had fully taken effect, and the one Lord Grim who finished the Copsing Mountain was a shadow, one of four Lord Grims. By the time Evil Annihtion had pierced Lord Grim¡¯s head, Sun Xiang already realized that something was wrong. He immediately wanted to cancel this skill and adjust, but by the time he did the controls to cancel the skill, the Draconic Crusher had already struck the ground. Moonlight sh, Full Moonlight sh! Two streaks of delight shed, leaving two streaks of blood on One Autumn Leaf¡¯s body, lifting him up into the air. ¡°Do you have enough experience to control a One Autumn Leaf in this state?¡± Ye Xiu asked in the chat. Chapter 1647 - A High-End That Can’t Be Appreciated

Chapter 1647: A High-End That Can¡¯t Be Appreciated

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The message hung in the chat, just like that. If this were the key to victory, then this kind of statement should have been said only after victory was certain. Revealing this to the opponent halfway through was a bit amateur. But Ye Xiu said it in the chat, and everyone had seen it, of course including his opponent Sun Xiang. Because there was a keyword in this sentence: experience! A word that would frequently be mentioned when analyzing a yer¡¯s strength, a term that had no feeling of newness. A term that would be analyzed again and again, that always had a crucial impact on victory. Once again, in this peak, championship-deciding match, it came up. Experience experience experience... Young people probably didn¡¯t like this term, because they were always criticized for their shoring in this area, and this thing was so difficult to obtain. It wasn¡¯t like talent or natural gifts, which one could be born with. umte. Aside from umting, there was no other way. Sun Xiang had debuted in Season 7, and after today he would havepleted four full seasons. And starting from Season 7, he had always been the core of his team. True, he had spent Season 9 in the Challenger League. But after these four years, although Sun Xiang was still young, he was far from being a rookie. Not enough experience? By now, this was something of the past. The Sun Xiang of today could no longer be said tock experience. He didn¡¯tck it, but ifparing the total amount of experience, Sun Xiang was still far inferior to Ye Xiu, who had debuted a full ten years ago. Although experience was important, and would sometimes be the key point in determining victory, it was not the only factor. Sun Xiang¡¯s experience couldn¡¯tpare to that of Ye Xiu or the other older yers, but his experience was still enough to deal with professional matches. He would not make mistakes from his inexperience. Yet now, what Ye Xiu pointed out about him was ¡°experience,¡± and it was a very particr type of ¡°experience.¡± Do you have enough experience to control a One Autumn Leaf in this state? The message simply hung there, as Sun Xiang had no chance to reply. As soon as Ye Xiu sent that message, he immediately controlled Lord Grim to attack. Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf was forced on the defensive, hurriedly backing up. The attacks from the NPCs caused him even more confusion. A number of them were actually aimed at Lord Grim, but under Ye Xiu¡¯s purposeful direction, they also aimed toward Sun Xiang in the end. Ye Xiu was a bit better at handling this kind of chaotic situation than Sun Xiang was, which wasn¡¯t too surprising. From the very beginning, many pro yers had believed that Happy¡¯s best choice was to send Ye Xiu up first, exactly for this reason. They believed that Ye Xiu¡¯s experience was the best weapon in dealing with this kind of chaos. When they saw Sun Xiang control One Autumn Leaf reach this peak state, their opinions changed. In front of such a powerful One Autumn Leaf, the interference of the NPCs was just that weak. No one doubted that Sun Xiang had the ability to sweep all of these NPCs away like dust. So when Ye Xiu controlled Lord Grim to attack anyway, everyone felt that it was an unwise move. Because Ye Xiu could do no more than deal with this chaos, while Sun Xiang, in their eyes, could disregard the chaospletely. But in the end, once Ye Xiu entered the fray, this One Autumn Leaf in peak form suddenly seemed as though he couldn¡¯t get his bearings. After that Draconic Crusher and being shed twice by Lord Grim, Sun Xiang¡¯s rhythm was thrown off for good. And Ye Xiu dared to write out Sun Xiang¡¯s problem and send it in a message, precisely because even if Sun Xiang was aware of the problem he faced, he had no way of addressing it. Five types of Chasers, plus stage eight Battle Spirit. Indeed, this was a peak form Battle Mage that up until now had never appeared on the professional stage. Not in the teampetition, and certainly not in an individual battle. The other teams didn¡¯t know if Sun Xiang had ever undergone training specifically to control a Battle Mage in this state. But from typical reasoning, it was unlikely that he¡¯d practice a lot, because it was simply too difficult to reach this state. Even if a yer were purposely aiming for it, they should be aware that wanting it wasn¡¯t enough to get it. Spending all that energy to train this very difficult-to-obtain state, this definitely was not a training n that a pro yer should follow. Nor would a team¡¯s training allow yers to waste their precious time on training in this entirely unrealistic situation. Furthermore, even if Sun Xiang had actually trained with this state, this was still the first time he¡¯d been able to bring it onstage. And this time, the opponent he was facing was Ye Xiu. The Ye Xiu who had immersed himself in Battle Mage for no fewer than ten years, the Ye Xiu who had controlled One Autumn Leaf for no fewer than ten years. Even if he didn¡¯t use Battle Mage after that, even if he no longer controlled One Autumn Leaf, just based on these no fewer than ten years of experience, Ye Xiu would be no worse than Sun Xiang at understanding or controlling Battle Mage One Autumn Leaf in this condition. And ¡°no worse than¡± logically led to ¡°better than.¡± Lunge, Knee Strike, Earthquake Sword, Falling Flower Palm! Four consecutive skills, the Myriad Manifestations Umbre shifted between four forms, once again attacking the openings that One Autumn Leaf exposed. Thest was a Battle Mage¡¯s Falling Flower Palm, blowing One Autumn Leaf away. ¡°Besides, you have an injury that everyone seems to have overlooked.¡± Ye Xiu was still speaking in the channel. ¡°You¡¯re a yer who ss changed to Battle Mage. Many people have probably forgotten this by now, no?¡± Ye Xiu said. ss change! Correct, Sun Xiang had actually changed sses before. In the early days, the Sun Xiang who had debuted with Conquering Clouds to win Best Rookie didn¡¯t y a Battle Mage. Berserker! That was the ss that Sun Xiang had used when he debuted, the ss that helped him to break past the rookie wall and win Best Rookie. But in the end, in order to chase after the pinnacle God-level character, Sun Xiang resolutely gave up his original ss and trained his Battle Mage. Even though he¡¯d immediately demonstrated an outstanding foundation, so much so that people hardly thought at all about the problem of his ss change, now, after two and a half years, Ye Xiu brought up this old issue, and even called it an injury. In everyone¡¯s eyes, Sun Xiang¡¯s ss change had been a sess. Everyone had practically forgotten that he had ss change experience, forgotten that he¡¯d debuted as a Berserker. This could be said to be the greatest proof of a sessful ss change. But now, in Ye Xiu¡¯s eyes, this was an injury? Everyone stared with eyes wide, including the most most most God-level yers of the Alliance. If Ye Xiu¡¯s words weren¡¯t meant to be deliberately mystifying, then all they could say was that Ye Xiu was simply too far above them in terms of Battle Mage expertise, far above what they could even perceive. The peak form One Autumn Leaf, in Ye Xiu¡¯s eyes, was simply a One Autumn Leaf that Sun Xiang couldn¡¯t control, a One Autumn Leaf with deep injury? This was a high-end that they couldn¡¯t appreciate at all. ¡°This blow is too much...¡± the pro yers discussed. Ye Xiu really didn¡¯t need to say these kind of words, but to put them in the chat now, it was simply a psychological attack! Chapter 1648 - Insurmountable Difference

Chapter 1648: Insurmountable Difference

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi A peak form reached, in a chance of a lifetime, only for it to be viewed as an injury, something that Sun Xiang couldn¡¯t handle. Anyone would feel extremely embarrassed, never mind someone as prideful as Sun Xiang. In the midst of countless things to worry about, Ye Xiu still took the time to send this message. It was clearly more than just pure mockery, it was an extremely deep psychological attack. In response to these kinds of words, how would Sun Xiang react? Go crazy? Fall into depression? The pro yers were throwing around guesses. They felt that no response would be surprising, that they were all reasonable. But in the end, Sun Xiang¡¯s response still managed to be outside all of their expectations. One Autumn Leaf, Dragon Breaks the Ranks! But he wasn¡¯t charging forward to attack, he was... running away! That confident, prideful Sun Xiang, after bringing One Autumn Leaf to this peak state and then suffering this kind of embarrassment, didn¡¯t fall into chaos because of this, nor did he desperately try to prove himself. His ultimate choice was to control One Autumn Leaf to run away. This final answer caught everyone off-guard. After reaching this level, after the words had gotten to this point, that prideful, self-important Sun Xiang had actually chosen to flee? Never mind him, any pro yer in his ce under those conditions would want to fight, fight to the death! Even if they¡¯d lose in the end, they would refuse to be underestimated like this. But Sun Xiang had chosen to flee. This meant that he agreed with Ye Xiu¡¯s judgment, that he admitted that he couldn¡¯t control this peak form One Autumn Leaf. He set down his pride, set down his self-respect. Everything was for the sake of victory! Because, right now, running away was the wisest choice. He could escape the chaotic situation, wait for some of One Autumn Leaf¡¯s buffs to run out, allow One Autumn Leaf to remain in a state that Sun Xiang couldfortably control. And then return again to fight! Apuse rose up from the pro yers. The sound wasn¡¯t loud, but it had real worth. Sun Xiang wasn¡¯t a very well-liked yer, and in the circle he wasn¡¯t very popr. As a Season 7 debut, he didn¡¯t have much seniority either. He had won Best Rookie, received all sorts of praise, but this was the first time he had received such genuine, weighty respect from the pro circle. Because he did what many people might have been unable to do. Pride, self-respect! Every pro yer had these things, but not every yer could set them down in this kind of difficult situation. Everyone had a certain understanding of Sun Xiang, so they knew how difficult it was for this youth to do this. But as they watched, he set those things down. Whether or not it would be enough to win, the very fact that he had done this was enough for people to feel moved. Using Dragon Breaks the Ranks in this way was even more difficult than using it to charge the enemy line. Ye Xiu was simrly surprised. Sun Xiang¡¯s change this season had been obvious, but even Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t thought that he would be able to throw away his pride and self-respect to this extent. Even though they were opponents, Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t help but want to apud Sun Xiang, to raise a ss to him. But, that was all. When it came to victory, Ye Xiu would not back down a single step. Shining Cut! Lord Grim was already chasing One Autumn Leaf¡¯s silhouette. Ye Xiu had no ns to let Sun Xiang have a chance to breathe so easily. The two characters suddenly rushed out of the chaotic fighting. The NPCs had aggroed both of them, but it wasn¡¯t single-minded focus. Their fighting amongst themselves had never stopped. Now that the two of them had escaped, they only threw a few attacks their way when it was convenient. They didn¡¯t make any overall organizational changes to attack them specifically. But the NPCs that were hidden on the cliffs to ambush them, these NPCs immediately chased after the two of them to attack. Right now, they were the ones with the upper hand in this battle. No one had the ability to stop their attacks. Ye Xiu and Sun Xiang could only dodge the attacks that rained down upon them as they continued to control their characters. Atst, Lord Grim managed to catch up to One Autumn Leaf, but Sun Xiang had already dyed this to the greatest extent. When Lord Grim finally caught up, he didn¡¯t hastily initiate a desperate fight. The peak form One Autumn Leaf actually demonstrated apletely defensive stance. ¡°Too calm! Too rational!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel like Sun Xiang at all!¡± ¡°Right, if we didn¡¯t already know, I really couldn¡¯t have guessed this was Sun Xiang.¡± The pro yers all discussed amongst themselves. Sun Xiang was the greatest talking point of this battlefield right now. His change, his attitude on the field right now, all of the yers found itpletely new. This season, Sun Xiang had been constantly adjusting himself, and everyone couldn¡¯t help but wonder, when they met him in the future, how should they deal with him? This kind of Sun Xiang, who could set down everything and focus only on victory, would only be harder to deal with. ¡°Ye Xiu is also very steady.¡± At this time, someone else spoke. Sun Xiang¡¯s unexpected moves made him the center of the pro yers¡¯ attention, and so to some extent they¡¯d overlooked Ye Xiu¡¯s constant focus. Sun Xiang had made changes and adjustments, but he¡¯d only been able to pull the situation back to the original starting point. Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t suffered any turbulent waves because of this. The starting point was the starting point. Whether facing the Sun Xiang who couldn¡¯t control his peak form character, or the Sun Xiang would could set down his arrogance and give up on the peak form to return the situation to the starting point, Ye Xiu had implemented nothing but a single-minded pursuit of victory. Nothing would cause him to change on this point, to waver on this point. Even if he was moved by Sun Xiang¡¯s actions, he would now only be more determined and work even harder to win this match. The battle continued, their health bars whittled down. But during the time Sun Xiang had been unable to control his character properly, One Autumn Leaf had lost some health when trapped in the encirclement and suffering attacks from Ye Xiu. Right now, Sun Xiang had readjusted himself, pulling himself together to battle anew, but this little disparity still hadn¡¯t evened out, because Ye Xiu didn¡¯t give him the slightest chance to do so. Maintaining this difference, the health of the two characters continued to fall. There weren¡¯t any big drops, they just dripped away bit by bit. It was clear how carefully and meticulously both sides were ying. The entire audience was nervous, watching Sun Xiang. When Ye Xiu had sent his messages in the chat, they had thought that Sun Xiang would lose for sure. None of them had thought that the battle would return to this kind of situation. They might not fully understand the significance of Sun Xiang using that Dragon Breaks the Ranks to run away, but right now, they could see Sun Xiang¡¯s determination to win. Catch up!! Samsara¡¯s fans stared desperately at that health difference. They cheered and hollered and hoped for it to wear away. But this difference remained stubborn and unsurmountable. The health of One Autumn Leaf and Lord Grim dropped and dropped, but when one side¡¯s health finally reached zero, the difference was still there. In the first match of the group arena, Ye Xiu obtained victory. He finally established his legend of winning every single 1v1 in the entire season, including the yoffs. Chapter 1649 - Killing Intent with Back to the Wall

Chapter 1649: Killing Intent with Back to the Wall

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The victor was Ye Xiu. The Samsara fans in the stadium couldn¡¯t be too happy about this no matter what. But they couldn¡¯t me Sun Xiang. Ordinary viewers truly had no way of detecting a lot of the subtleties of this match. Sun Xiang couldn¡¯t control the peak form One Autumn Leaf, Sun Xiang had the injury of his ss change. These were all words that Ye Xiu had directly said in the chat, but for ordinary gamers, even searching with this guidance, they couldn¡¯t see how Sun Xiang couldn¡¯t control his character, how he had this injury. They could only see from his dropping health how Sun Xiang had been at a disadvantage at that point in time. But soon enough, Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf had used a Dragon Breaks the Ranks to break free. When he fought against Lord Grim, he had stabilized his position. In the subsequent battle, neither side could be said to have a great advantage, and that difference in health from before was maintained all the way until the battle ended. 13%. This was that difference, and was the amount of health that Lord Grim had remaining. Ye Xiu had won, but Sun Xiang¡¯s answer sheet was by no means ugly. In fact, in the eyes of the pro yers, who understood things a bit better, Sun Xiang had earned a very high score. Sun Xiang,ing off stage, earned apuse. Samsara¡¯s fans were encouraging Sun Xiang not to be discouraged. They had no idea right now that Sun Xiang had grown beyond their imagination. With Sun Xianging off stage, it was time for Samsara¡¯s second yer to step up. Because of the unique format of the third match, no one knew who would be the second yer that Samsara sent up. Perhaps even Samsara themselves were waiting until Sun Xiang lost and they could see the current situation to determine who would be their second yer. At that moment, Samsara¡¯s captain Zhou Zekai stood up to wee the returning Sun Xiang. No one paid much attention. Zhou Zekai greeted Sun Xiang, the two of them high-fived like in a ry, and still no one paid much attention. And then, the two of them brushed shoulders as they passed each other; Sun Xiang returned to his team and sat down, while Zhou Zekai continued to walk forward. The entire stadium went wild. Team Samsara, their second yer was actually Zhou Zekai, their captain Zhou Zekai? This was even more shocking than Zhou Zekai ying first in the previous group arena. In that round, Samsara had at least left Sun Xiang as their fifth yer. Their first yer was very strong, but they still had a reliable anchor. Even though the final oue wasn¡¯t what they¡¯d hoped for, at least there was this kind of logic in their arrangement. But this match? Sun Xiang had already gone first, so setting Zhou Zekai as the fourth yer was the most logical choice; putting him in fifth would give more stability, putting him in third would be more aggressive. But now, they put him right in second... what was this? The order of the yers was decided on the spot. If Sun Xiang¡¯s performance as the first yer had been especially strong, a 1v2 or even a 1v3, then sending up Zhou Zekai second to aim for as many points as possible was still fairly logical. But right now, first yer Sun Xiang had fallen without any victories, yet Samsara didn¡¯t save Zhou Zekai to anchor. Instead, they directly sent him up as their second yer. Truly, not many people could understand this stance. ¡°They¡¯re sending up Zhou Zekai second? This...¡± In the broadcast,mentator Pan Lin faltered in his words. ¡°Can¡¯t understand it at all!¡± Li Yibo, who always liked to save face, no longer tried to stay vague. He directly admitted this. What was Samsara thinking? In the end, the ones who could understand their logic were still the other pro yers. After getting over their initial shock and thinking it over, they could understand the thought behind Samsara¡¯s arrangement. Sun Xiang first, Zhou Zekai second. This was a whole, these two things couldn¡¯t be considered separately. In this group arena where the battle order could be changed on the spot, Samsara hadn¡¯t taken full advantage of this point. From the very start, they had worked out an order, and the core of this roster was Sun Xiang first, Zhou Zekai second. So, at the very start of the match, Sun Xiang hadn¡¯t cared about whether Happy had reported to the judge yet, he had simply directly walked to thepetitor booth. This wasn¡¯t because he was careless and overconfident, nor was it because Samsara was trying to y any tricks. This was the n that Samsara had decided upon for this final match from the very beginning, a roster order that was sharp to the extreme. Sun Xiang first, that was necessary. Zhou Zekai second, that was also necessary. This was a kind of ¡°back to the wall¡± killing intent. Even though Samsara wasn¡¯t facing that kind of desperate situation right now, they still brought out this kind of determination. So, Sun Xiang didn¡¯t care at all whether Happy had reported to the judge. No matter who their first yer was, he would be fighting them. Nor did Zhou Zekai care about whether Sun Xiang had yed the opening match well. He resolutely continued as Samsara¡¯s second yer. Fighting with their backs to the wall, that meant they could only advance, they could not retreat. Even though Sun Xiang¡¯s loss meant that Samsara¡¯s arrangement was facing a very big difficulty, it was exactly for this reason that Zhou Zekai couldn¡¯t back down. If he retreated now, if they made further adjustments, maybe they could create a seemingly-more stable roster, but for Samsara, that back to the wall determination and killing intent would disappear. Therefore, Zhou Zekai didn¡¯t back down. This yer, who was silent to the extreme offstage, had absolute confidence and courage when it came to battle. He had the determination to carry everything on his shoulders. Because he was the true core of this team, because he was the captain of this team, he led this team forward, lifting up everyone¡¯s morale, relying not on words, but on actions. Apuse rose up. It was unknown how much of Zhou Zekai¡¯s determination and conviction Samsara¡¯s fans could sense. They only knew that when it came to their captain, they needed to support him unconditionally, no matter the time or ce. Second battle of the group arena, begin. Happy, Ye Xiu, Lord Grim; Samsara, Zhou Zekai, Cloud Piercer! Ye Xiu could be said to be thest one in the whole stadium to know of Samsara¡¯s arrangement. When he saw Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer appear on screen, he was very surprised as well. But very quickly, he was like those pro yers who had determined Samsara¡¯s thought process. Ye Xiu sensed the back to the wall killing intent of the other side. And right now, Sun Xiang had already fallen. This killing intent was almost entirely reliant upon Zhou Zekai to maintain. If he, the second yer, also didn¡¯t y as well as they hoped, then Samsara¡¯s group arena today might be even more disastrous thanst round¡¯s. Samsara¡¯s energy was entirely gathered upon Zhou Zekai right now. 13%. This was the health that Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim had remaining. There was no chance that he could defeat Zhou Zekai with this amount of health, but if he could cause even a bit of trouble to his opponent, then that would be a direct hit blow to Samsara. Stay firm, quick and forceful, no pretense! While many people were sure that Ye Xiu would have Lord Grim recover some health and then slowly wear down the opponent, Ye Xiu had Lord Grim charge forward. Chapter 1650 - Ten Seconds to Decide Victory

Chapter 1650: Ten Seconds to Decide Victory

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Lord Grim, Cloud Piercer. Both characters moved swiftly. No dy, no hesitation, no conversation. The two looked like they weren¡¯t even thinking, putting all their focus into just moving their characters. Focus. Maximum speed. The two characters appeared in each other¡¯s sights after 16 seconds. Boom boom boom! Open fire! This was the maximum range of Lord Grim¡¯s Myriad Manifestations Umbre in gun form. At max range, the power of ranged attacks were limited. Thus, many ranged characters would not open fire as soon as they were within their attack range. But Ye Xiu was up against Glory¡¯s number one long-range attacker, and still chose to use this exact method. Everyone thought that at this long range, Zhou Zekai wouldn¡¯t break a sweat dodging with Cloud Piercer. But at the same time, Cloud Piercer also raised his dual pistols, and mes licked both gun muzzles. Bang bang bang bang! Gunshots rang out like rain. Lord Grim¡¯s attack range was only a tiny bit longer than that of Cloud Piercer¡¯s. After all, the Launchers¡¯ super long attack range was from their skill ¡°Artillery Mastery,¡± and Lord Grim didn¡¯t possess this skill. The tiny range difference disappeared in the blink of an eye, and Zhou Zekai unexpectedly had Cloud Piercer to start attacking too. At that moment, he was also at his character¡¯s maximum attack range. The two characters started from this longest range possible and followed up by just charging forward. Lord Grim, the character who showed his true power at close range, rushed forward. Cloud Piercer, the character whose true power was disyed at a distance, also unexpectedly rushed forward. It felt like they were driving two race cars ying chicken: the rules were that whoever braked first would lose. This match was not a battle of skill. Or awareness. Or experience. This was a battle of fighting spirit! To meet your enemy in a narrow alley and courageously advance without half a step backwards, that kind of fighting spirit! Samsara needed to disy this kind of spirit. They put their best yers in the group arena¡¯s first and second spots. Sun Xiang had already lost. At this time, if Zhou Zekai had even slightly hesitated or shown weakness, it would heavily impact on Samsara¡¯s morale and fighting spirit. Therefore, Zhou Zekai decided to fight resolutely and decisively. He wanted the whole team to carry his fighting spirit. He wanted to take this match in one fell swoop. What about on Happy¡¯s side? Many people felt that it was not necessary for Ye Xiu to do this. Because if you sound your war-drums once, you will give your troops¡¯ courage. If you sound your war-drums twice, you will sap your troops¡¯ courage. If you sound your war-drums thrice, you will make your troops¡¯ courage disappear**. If Zhou Zekai was so intent on forcing a fight, shouldn¡¯t you just avoid him? Slow the pace of the match and bring it to a deadlock. Completely diffuse his attacking intentions. This would sap the wind right out of their sails. Without this fighting spirit, the weakness in Samsara¡¯s yer order choice would be sted wide open, and their group arena would fall into a deep disadvantage. But the normally calm Ye Xiu did not choose to do this. He also seemed like he was in a hurry when he had Lord Grim charge out aggressively into the fray. The reason was actually very simple. It was only because his opponent was Zhou Zekai! Slow down the pace and bring it to a deadlock? In theory that sounded easy. But Zhou Zekai was the best of the best in Glory when it came to offensive y. If he chose toe at you like this, who dared im they could slow down or stalemate him? Nobody dared. Therefore, Ye Xiu simply gave off a fighting spirit that didn¡¯t lose to Zhou Zekai¡¯s. He carried the same attitude and charged forward aggressively. Even though the oue of the match was already decided, Ye Xiu could at least make sure he didn¡¯t lose in spirit. Losing a character is fine, but he wouldn¡¯t lose in fighting spirit. If the so called ¡°smart¡± way to y were ever to be countered by Zhou Zekai, then he would lose his character and seem to have a weaker spirit, which would be worse. Ye Xiu¡¯s choice for a direct confrontation seemed obtuse and impulsive. But in reality, it was the most stable y avable. Bang bang bang bang... Gunshots rang out endlessly. As Lord Grim got closer, the variety of attacks he could unleash became greater. Of all the low-level skills from the 24 sses, those that were in range were thrown out without pause. Shuriken! A flick of his hand and the Ninja¡¯s flying projectile shot out. Cloud Piercer¡¯s feet did not pause. His body simply tilted and the Shuriken grazed by his chest. His right arm was still raised up, and his Wildfire continued to spit mes. Bang bang. A bullet flew by. Lord Grim dodged to the side, avoiding the bullet and sending out a palm. Qi Bullet! This low level Qi Master skill was not instant, but the cast time was miniscule. Ye Xiu seized this small gap and had Lord Grim use Qi Bullet. The concentrated qi went directly for Cloud Piercer¡¯s face. This move was very reminiscent of Fang Rui¡¯s dirty Qi Master ystyle; it was a trick he loved to use. Maybe it was because Fang Rui was part of Happy, but Samsara seemed to have kept special attention to small tricks like these. Zhou Zekai seemingly didn¡¯t even acknowledge the Qi Bullet. Cloud Piercer continued sprinting forward, and the qi was flung behind his head in an instant. Hit! There was no doubt it was a hit. The qi hit Cloud Piercer¡¯s face and dispersed. But so what? It had zero effect on Cloud Piercer¡¯s posture. The obstruction of Zhou Zekai¡¯s field of view was minimized by him. During this moment of blindness, he used his memory of Lord Grim¡¯s position and his deductive skills to predict his position and never stopped attacking. He didn¡¯t give Ye Xiu any window of opportunity during this tiny moment. Bang bang bang! More bullets flew. Lord Grim looked like he was forced to dodge horizontally; his body was like a jumping salmon in mid-air, and the bullets whizzed past. Zhou Zekai quickly readjusted. The gun muzzles realigned and quickly found the airborne Lord Grim. Lord Grim went poof. A Shadow Clone! Roundhouse Kick. Cloud Piercer¡¯s leg flew out. At the same time, his arms crossed over and his pistols continued firing wildly: Random Firing! Bullets sprayed out frantically in every direction. Ye Xiu used Shadow Clone Technique to get closer, but was immediately sent further again by the strong gale of bullets from Random Firing; but not before he sent out a sh of sword light and left a sword wound on Cloud Piercer. Zhou Zekai couldn¡¯t care less. After he ascertained Lord Grim¡¯s position, he immediately concentrated Random Firing in that direction, and the attack¡¯s intensity immediately multiplied. Shadow Steps! Lord Grim had just given Cloud Piercer a cut and took advantage of this skill, and afterimages spread out. However, the Random Firing that was just concentrated spread out once again. The four Lord Grim afterimages were all hit. Zhou Zekai bluntly used this method to tell which of the four afterimages was real. Copsing Mountain! It didn¡¯t matter which one was real or fake; Lord Grim had already jumped out with another skill. Too close! Zhou Zekai figured out the true body quickly, but of all the attacks Lord Grim sent his way, could not dodge this one. Knee Strike! In the end, Cloud Piercer managed to squeeze out this low level skill topete with Copsing Mountain. In terms of attack priority, Knee Strike could notpete with Copsing Mountain. He still ended up receiving a chop to his face. Such a direct hit meant that the damage dealt was far more than that of Knee Strike too. But Knee Strike had a very important skill: the character would gain Super Armor when using it. So even though Cloud Piercer received a square hit to his face, his posture did not move. In the next moment, the muzzles of his dual pistols were practically pressed against Lord Grim¡¯s head. Bang bang bang bang... mes spurt out from the gun muzzles, and Lord Grim¡¯s head exploded in blood. But at the same time, sword light in the shape of a cross lit up Cloud Piercer¡¯s chest, and blood in the shape of a cross burst out. The two characters moved away from each other. They had no choice: the momentum from being hit forced them back. But the two characters were still attacking. As long as their opponent was within their attack range, they would not hesitate in the slightest. Bullets continued to punch blood out of Lord Grim¡¯s body, and sword light continued to carve blood out of Cloud Piercer¡¯s body. Besides blood there was only more blood. The blood flew out like rain... When the rain stopped, Lord Grim fell. After all, he only started with 13% health. Cloud Piercer remained standing, but he still had both guns trained on Lord Grim in his ending pose, as if Lord Grim would suddenly spring back up alive. He lost 11% of his health.. He lost slightly less than Lord Grim, but this slight difference wasn¡¯t worth arguing over. It couldn¡¯t really prove if one of them yed better. Because it was really too short, too fast. By 16 seconds, the characters met. By 26 seconds, the match was over. From the first shot that Lord Grim fired, to the moment he fell, the battlested no more than ten seconds. Ten seconds to decide victory! Chapter 1651 - Difficult Player Decisions

Chapter 1651: Difficult yer Decisions

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Ten seconds. The real battle onlysted ten seconds. Victory was also decided in those ten seconds. The pace was unbelievably fast. Many spectators were in the process of strapping themselves in for an epic battle when the characters first encountered each other. As it turned out, the battle was over before they even adjusted their seats. Time to reflect? Reflect on what?! They didn¡¯t even see the match clearly. What could they reflect on? Everyone sat dumbfounded. The Samsara fans even forgot to give their team victory cheers. Even the big screen in the stadium didn¡¯t have highlights ready for a moment. The fight was only ten seconds long, but tob out the intense moments and intricacies would take far longer. The live crew and the broadcast crew were all floundering. They hadn¡¯t even settled into their regr working mentality, yet the match had already finished. Even though Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim had little health, that 13% was able to bring about some enjoyable content. The two yers were able to control their characters to have a fierce duel in these ten seconds. Ye Xiu walked out of thepetitor booth. Finally, the spectators seemed toe to their senses slightly. The Samsara fans began to apud; after all, this was their team¡¯s victory. But just as Ye Xiu predicted, by fighting Zhou Zekai head on, he lost the battle but did not lose in spirit. Samsara were being apuded for their victory right now, but Happy¡¯s yers and fans did not feel any loss of morale. The highlight reel was finally ready. In the end, it was only ten seconds¡¯ worth of action. Comptions couldn¡¯t stretch time out. The numerous screens in the stadium just reyed the ten second battle from different angles. This highlight reel did not use any slow motion, and yed at normal speed. Ten seconds, and another ten seconds, and yet another ten seconds. The audience seemed to not mind these ten seconds being repeated. Everyone tilted and turned their heads with interest, and watched repeats of these ten seconds from every angle. By then, Ye Xiu had returned to Happy¡¯s area. He also had to decide on the next person Happy was to send up. But this was not an easy decision. Even though Ye Xiu did not lose in spirit to Zhou Zekai, not even he could suppress the opponent¡¯s confidence. Zhou Zekai would continue his fight-to-the-death attitude andunch an aggressive offensive. Happy needed to send up someone with lots of experience and ability to quickly adapt to changes to tango with Zhou Zekai. Fang Rui! He was the most suitable choice. When Ye Xiu thought this, his gaze wandered in Fang Rui¡¯s direction. But just as he did so, his heart sank a little. Fang Rui was also looking back at him, but his gaze gave off an abnormal sense of calm. Ye Xiu understood Fang Rui. Even though he was the epitome of ying dirty, he was definitely not the kind to bully the weak and avoid the strong. Fang Rui must also understand how crucial thising match was. In these moments, judging by Fang Rui¡¯s usual personality, he probably would have already volunteered to y next without being asked. But now, not only Fang Rui did not speak up, but he still stayed silent when he caught Ye Xiu¡¯s eyes. Ye Xiu immediately knew that Fang Rui wasn¡¯t at his best. The burden fromst match probably hadn¡¯t beenpletely erased by the two days¡¯ worth of rest. Fang Rui staying silent was his way of not hurting Happy¡¯s morale. But at this moment, he decided to stay silent after he exchanged looks with Ye Xiu. This was because he knew Ye Xiu would understand him right away. If Fang Rui couldn¡¯t go next, then who could? While Ye Xiu was still hesitating, Su Mucheng had stood up voluntarily. ¡°Let me go,¡± Su Mucheng solved the conundrum almost nonchntly. After she smiled faintly at Ye Xiu, she headed towards the stage without waiting for his confirmation. ¡°Be careful.¡± Ye Xiu didn¡¯t end up saying much either, because he knew that Su Mucheng was fully aware of the current situation, and also that this was why she was able to so casually answer the conundrum. He didn¡¯t need to give any extra instruction, because she knew clearly what she needed to do in the situation she was about to face. A ¡°be careful¡± was already not necessary for the match, but was more of a personal remark instead. ¡°I will.¡± Su Mucheng smiled again and went on stage. Ye Xiu turned back around and stole another look at Fang Rui. Knowing that Fang Rui was painstakingly trying to hide his current condition, Ye Xiu certainly wouldn¡¯t press to interrogate him on the spot. The third match of the group arena quickly began: Happy¡¯s Su Mucheng versus Samsara¡¯s Zhou Zekai. After the map loaded and the characters spawned, Zhou Zekai did not let anyone¡¯s expectations down, especially his Samsara teammates. Cloud Piercer resolutely charged forward, without pause or hesitation. What about on Happy¡¯s side? Su Mucheng did not lose in intensity. Dancing Rain also charged out. It could be seen that she had no intention whatsoever of slowing the tempo of this match. Surely they wouldn¡¯t have another rapid battle with a quick conclusion again? Everyone, including the audience, stadium workers, broadcast crew and such, were caught unprepared by thest ten-second match. Now, they quickly gathered up twelve minutes¡¯ worth of attention in a second. ¡°Alright!¡± Pan Lin¡¯s spirits were also roused. ¡°We can see that Zhou Zekai is charging out with Cloud Piercer just likest game. But on the other side, Su Mucheng also isn¡¯t hesitating and is also directly charging out. This is probably going to turn out to be another exciting duel! What a rare sight on the grand final stage!¡± ¡°Too true! Usually in this kind of match, both sides would err on the side of caution, and fight for an advantageous position while minimizing mistakes. But today, this is not true just looking at Samsara¡¯s yer arrangement. To start with Sun Xiang and to have Zhou Zekai follow... many people would already consider this a mistake. However, Samsara took this ¡°mistake¡± of an arrangement to give themselves fighting spirit. On thepetition stage, there is no absolute right or wrong. If Samsara lost, then it would be a problem; but what if Samsara won? The momentum would have a decisive influence. Samsara focused on this, because they came to win! They would not think about what would happen after they lose!¡± Li Yibo continued on from Pan Lin. ¡°I know what you mean. Samsara¡¯s yer arrangement disys a type of determination. They only have victory in their eyes. A determination that they will definitely win!¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°Correct, ¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°After Sun Xiang lost to Ye Xiu, Samsara¡¯s yer arrangements became much riskier. Even so, Zhou Zekai still went up because Samsara was determined and tenacious. They wouldn¡¯t think about the consequences of losing.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too right. I think you have a lot of thoughts on this matter! You must have had the same feeling back when you won the championship with Tyranny, right Coach Li?¡± Pan Lin took the chance to butter Li Yibo up again. ¡°Haha,¡± Li Yiboughed. Of course he remembered the victory clearly. However, if it wasn¡¯t for Cold Seasons¡¯ miraculous Life-Risking Strike one-shotting Ye Xiu, who knew what would have happened. Chapter 1652 - No Retreat

Chapter 1652: No Retreat

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi As Pan Lin and Li Yibo discussed the match, Su Mucheng and Zhou Zekai were finally about toe across each other. Zhou Zekai didn¡¯t slow down, but Su Mucheng didn¡¯t either. Dancing Rain was a long-ranged Launcher, yet it looked like she was charging in like a close-ranged character. Just before the two characters were about to meet, Dancing Rain suddenly stopped. This is? The audience was puzzled, but the pro yers reacted much faster! With the help from their spectator view, they immediately deduced Su Mucheng¡¯s goals. The canyon wasn¡¯t a perfectly straight line. There were twists and turns. If Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain continued to charge ahead like in the previous round, the oue would be the same as before. The two opposing sides would see each other outside of their attack range. Even if Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain had a longer range than Lord Grim and Cloud Piercer, the oue would not change. This time, Su Mucheng had Dancing Rain stop ahead of time. She was going to guard a tree stump, waiting for a rabbit. Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer would need to pass through a turn. By the time he came into Dancing Rain¡¯s sights, the two sides would be at a much closer distance. The pro yers quickly saw what this distance would be. It was a distance that would allow long-ranged attackers to better disy their capabilities. Su Mucheng had given up on steady, drawn-out fight. When she and Zhou Zekai fought, it would be an explosive battle. No! It wasn¡¯t just that! Having seen Su Mucheng¡¯s impressive ¡°Firing Line¡± multiple times recently, the pro yers had started looking into it more carefully. At this moment, seeing this distance, they quickly realized that it wasn¡¯t just a distance that would allow the two long-ranged attackers to fully utilize their firepower. This distance was a firing line distance that Su Mucheng hadplete control over. In other words, this distance wouldn¡¯t just let her fully utilize her range, it would also elevate her firepower to its peak! Mounted Gun! Su Mucheng calcted how much time Cloud Piercer would need to reach here, and had Dancing Rain set up her Mounted Gun. In the very next second, Cloud Piercer arrived. Boom boom boom boom!! Dancing Rain¡¯s artillery fire instantly unfolded. It was almost impossible to tell what her sequence of skills were. The moment Cloud Piercer appeared, the battlefield erupted in explosions and smoke. The explosiveness was even more intense than what everyone had expected. Dancing Rain¡¯s DPS instantly reached a peak. Cloud Piercer¡¯s situation obviously wasn¡¯t great. No one would have an easy time facing Su Mucheng¡¯s firing line. However, if he really wanted to get away from Dancing Rain¡¯s firing line, it was truthfully very simple. All he needed to do was back away a bit. Cloud Piercer had been in the midst of making a turn in the canyon, when he appeared in Dancing Rain¡¯s sights and was bombarded with artillery shells. All he needed to do was retreat a bit, and he would disappear from Dancing Rain¡¯s sights. No matter how strong her firing line may be, if she didn¡¯t have a target she could hit, then it was useless. But all of the pro yers knew that while backing away was easy and effective, Zhou Zekai wouldn¡¯t choose to do it. Because what he pursued wasn¡¯t the oue, but the circumstances. If he backed away, avoiding Su Mucheng¡¯s momentum, his own momentum would decrease, and Samsara¡¯s momentum would decrease even further. It was like a high-speed race in auto racing. Even if they saw an obstacle up ahead, instead of slowing down and going around it, it would be more satisfying crashing through it. Braking and slowing down would kill the excitement. Cloud Piercer taking a step back was equivalent topletely stopping the racecar, going in reverse, and then going back forward. It would be extremely disappointing! Zhou Zekai wouldn¡¯t retreat, even if it was the safer choice. What he pursued, what Samsara pursued was to push forward, sweeping away everything in their path. Zhou Zekai was the team¡¯s captain, the core of the team. He needed to be strong. He needed to carry out their goals. At this crucial moment, he would never drop the ball because he was someone who used actions, not words. He used his actions to give voice to himself and his teammates. Charge! Cloud Piercer charged forward. Facing the explosive Launcher firing line, he fired back. This choice wasn¡¯t wise. If this were the game, anyone who made this sort of bad decision would be seen as a noob, who would be looked down upon disdainfully and then lectured by the veterans. But now, Glory¡¯s number one had made this choice in the deciding match of the finals. On the stage, there was no such thing as absolutely right or wrong. An act so noobish that anyone wouldugh at the person doing it, but what if the person who did it was Zhou Zekai? Who dared tough at him? Seeing Zhou Zekai¡¯s decision, the normal yers let out an expression of fear. In their eyes, this was what it meant to make the impossible possible. No wonder he was Glory¡¯s number one! No wonder he was a top yer! The crowd went wild. Just like the pro yers predicted, although this decision was unwise, it was absolutely breathtaking. Everyone loved to see the impossible be possible! Boom boom boom boom! Bang bang... With the buffs from Mounted Gun, Dancing Rain¡¯s artillery fire was extraordinary. Cloud Piercer was firing back, but his gunshots seemed so weak and frail. But Zhou Zekai didn¡¯t cower. As soon as the match started, the word ¡°retreat¡± wasn¡¯t in his dictionary. No matter the circumstances, no matter how unwise it might be, even ten million foes would not bend his will. That was the sort of mentality he came into the match with. He was clearly a Sharpshooter, a ss that didn¡¯t have the ability to charge straight into a trap, but he went for it nevertheless. The people watching couldn¡¯t help but recall that before Sun Xiang¡¯s addition to the team, Samsara hadcked a direct attacker. Yet even without one, Samsara had still been able to win two championships in a row. In the finals two years ago, Samsara had eliminated Blue Rain, the team filled with unique yet synergistic yers. In the previous finals, they had eliminated Tyranny, the experienced veterans who had put in their all to win. At that time, who had been their team¡¯s attacker? Zhou Zekai! Besides healing, there was nothing he couldn¡¯t do. These words weren¡¯t just empty words or an exaggerated description. Zhou Zekai had the ability to do what was impossible. Advance! The current him was like a brave warrior facing an archer. He had no choice but to press forward. Cloud Piercer charged ahead. One step, two steps, three steps. Burns could be seen all over him from the countless explosions. No one could break through a Launcher¡¯s firing line unscathed. A close-ranged ss would do everything they could to break past a Launcher¡¯s wall. Most of the time, they would choose to circle around and do something unexpected to get closer to the Launcher. But in this map, it wasn¡¯t possible to circle around. The only path was forward. Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer did what even close-ranged characters would try to avoid, getting closer and closer to Dancing Rain. He was approaching and attacking. This was the difference between himself and an actual close-ranged ss. He didn¡¯t need to fully close in to attack. As he gradually escaped from the firing line, Cloud Piercer¡¯s attacks became more and more dense, more and more threatening. But Su Mucheng didn¡¯t cower either. Every time Cloud Piercer took a step forward, Dancing Rain¡¯s firing line would move back as well. She had the ability to create a perfect firing line for quite a range. But this sort of explosiveness couldn¡¯tst forever. Even a normal yer understood this logic. Because this peak explosiveness required chaining together as many skills as possible in the shortest amount of time. To achieve this firepower, she couldn¡¯t think about cycling her skills or about the aftermath. Su Mucheng¡¯s explosiveness had been at its peak ever since the first shot. But even this sort of burst wasn¡¯t able topletely suppress Zhou Zekai, how could she hold back? Su Mucheng didn¡¯t think too much. She had predicted that Zhou Zekai would push forward in today¡¯s match. That was why she chose this strategy despite it having such an obvious w. It was to make things difficult for Zhou Zekai. Even so, she still wasn¡¯t able to shut down Zhou Zekai. Victory wasn¡¯t so easy to obtain. And although Zhou Zekai had chosen to push forward, he wasn¡¯t charging at her blindly, tanking everything. He was also taking a look at the situation, observing Dancing Rain¡¯s firing line. He knew that this sort of explosiveness couldn¡¯tst forever. Su Mucheng would have to slow down at some point, unless she was confident that she could kill him during this time. But seeing the situation, it looked to be impossible. Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer was holding on under the barrage of artillery shells. His health was dropping chunk by chunk, but he wouldn¡¯t fall so easily. And because Dancing Rain was using Mounted Gun, when he counterattacked, he didn¡¯t need to worry about her dodging his attacks. Even though the damage he dealt couldn¡¯tpare to Su Mucheng¡¯ firing line, he knew that the turning point was about toe. Boom boom boom boom. The explosions continued, but even the normal yers could see that Dancing Rain¡¯s firing line was going downhill. The broadcast and the stadium screens disyed Dancing Rain¡¯s skill tree to let everyone see all the skills that were on cooldown. The crowd erupted into cheers. Samsara¡¯s fans knew that their opportunity had arrived. ¡°What a pity...¡± The pro yersmented. Knowing what her opponent would do, Su Mucheng had created an enormous obstacle for him, an obstacle that couldn¡¯t be avoided. Was there a better set-up? No. Everyone racked their brains, trying to think of a better method. Her strategy fully utilized the strengths of her own ss and her opponent¡¯s situation. If it had to be said that she did something wrong, then it would perhaps be that she had pushed her limits too far. Failure meant death. She hadn¡¯t left herself any path for retreat either. Chapter 1653 - Terrifying Victory

Chapter 1653: Terrifying Victory

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The Firing Line was broken through! Some of the normal yers might still have hope. After all, they had seen Su Mucheng¡¯s incredible control over her Firing Line. They had seen how she was able to produce an explosiveness at the level of a Firing Line at a seemingly impossible distance. However, the pro yers understood that it wasn¡¯t a question of distance right now, but rather that Dancing Rain had used up too many skills. It wasn¡¯t possible for her to continue any further. It wasn¡¯t something that could be resolved no matter how skilled you were. This battle could be described by the phrase ¡°the river flows twenty years to the east, twenty years to the west.¡± Right now, Su Mucheng¡¯s twenty years to the east was over. Next was Zhou Zekai¡¯s twenty years to the west. Could she make aeback? The people supporting Happy prayed for the possibility of aeback, but to the pro yers, very few of them looked at Su Mucheng¡¯s situation optimistically. ¡°She used up too many skills,¡± The pro yers shook their heads and sighed. ¡°But I feel like she shouldn¡¯t have needed to use so many!¡± A voice called out. Everyone looked to see who it was: Team Miracle¡¯s Guo Shao. Team Miracle had joined the Alliance this year along with Team Happy and ended the season at 13th. For a new team, it was a very good achievement. After all, most new teams seemed to just be taking a tour of the season. They came in haste and left in haste. Unfortunately for Miracle, a devil called Happy came with them. They hade as a new team and made it all the way to the finals, taking the defending champions, Samsara, to their third game. Under Happy¡¯s glory, Miracle¡¯s originally impressive achievement was overlooked. However, Miracle¡¯s rookie, Guo Shao, had received quite a bit of attention. He had been one of the contenders for Best Rookie. There were rumors that many top teams had taken an interest in him. His sudden outburst confused the former Excellent Era seniors beside him. There were countless experts and Gods present. Who needed a rookie like you to say your opinion? But Guo Shao¡¯s words had piqued the curiosity of quite a few Gods. They looked at Guo Shao and soon had the same doubts. The Gods sitting closer to each other quickly started discussing the issue. The other yers saw the Gods and looked again at the screen, watching the rey carefully. ¡°Zhou Zekai...¡± Someone suddenly pointed to a yer. ¡°Under the suppression of the Firing Line, he intentionally slowed down the pace,¡± someone added. What? Everyone¡¯s heart jumped. They looked towards Tiny Herb¡¯s God, Wang Jiexi, who had spoken. Then, they watched the rey and noticed the numerous clues. He¡¯s right! Everyone agreed with Wang Jiexi¡¯s viewpoint. This was the main reason why Guo Shao brought up the point that Su Mucheng shouldn¡¯t have needed to expend so much. At the time, he hadn¡¯t been able to find the reason, but he felt like something was off. He had quite the keen intuition. Right now, no one was paying attention to Guo Shao¡¯s keen senses. After confirming the reason, they felt their scalps go numb. A chill went down their spine. How terrifying! Under the barrage from Su Mucheng¡¯s Firing Line, instead of getting out of it as fast as he could, he intentionally slowed down the tempo, prolonging Su Mucheng¡¯s offense and forcing her to send out more attacks. This was the final deciding match! Everyone knew very well what burden Zhou Zekai carried. Yet despite these circumstances, he still dared to take the risk. Before, he had disyed an unrelenting determination and momentum, and during this process, he had quietlyid down the winning hand. Everyone was silent, just like how Zhou Zekai usually was. Everyone knew he was someone who spoke with his actions, but he had been almost too thorough, a thoroughness that exceeded their imagination. Even though they hadn¡¯t looked at Su Mucheng optimistically, they at least had a thread of hope for her. However, once they noticed his winning hand, thisst thread of hope disappeared. Zhou Zekai won! The rest of the fight went as expected. After Cloud Piercer broke through the Firing Line, he began his counterattack. Against his three to five step fluctuating Gun Fu, even if Dancing Rain had all of her skills avable, at this distance, it was hard to contend against a Sharpshooter, let alone a Sharpshooter like Zhou Zekai who was ying like a close-ranged ss. Thunderous apuse! His fight with Ye Xiu had been too even, and wasn¡¯t able to boost the fans¡¯ morale. On the other hand, this fight had an extraordinary effect. In the first half, Cloud Piercer had been shut down by Dancing Rain¡¯s artillery fire, Zhou Zekai had disyed a fierce tenacity during this stage. Then, once he broke through the Firing Line, he directly went for the win. The entire process had been too satsifying to watch. Oh oh oh! Samsara¡¯s fans cheered and screamed. When Su Mucheng walked out from the yer booth, she was weed with a storm of noise. Had she yed poorly? No one thought so. No one thought they could have done a better job than her. But in the end, she had lost. The brilliance that she left on stage would naturally be much duller. To many people, it felt like Su Mucheng had been killed in onebo. The fight had been a short one, taking 1 minute and 7 seconds. There had been numerous back and forths, but from an overall perspective, it felt like each yer had made just one move. One move to win, and the one to win was Zhou Zekai. Su Mucheng returned to her seat. She didn¡¯t seem to be dispirited by the loss. Not waiting for anyone to console her, she let a smile, telling everyone that she was fine. Samsara had made aeback, taking the lead against Happy. Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer still had 45% health left. It was a significant lead, but what was more terrifying was Samsara¡¯s morale. The Samsara fans were nearly out of control from excitement. The yers on Team Samsara had expressions of joy, including Sun Xiang, who had lost in the first match. Happy needed to kill Samsara¡¯s momentum. Then, the yers on Happy saw Mo Fan stand up. He didn¡¯t say anything. His intentions were clear. Everyone then looked at Ye Xiu. In the end, who went next was Ye Xiu¡¯s call. Ye Xiu was quite straightforward. He nodded his head. Mo Fan didn¡¯t say a word and walked towards the stage. Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t said anything when Su Mucheng went on stage because he knew that Su Mucheng knew. But Ye Xiu didn¡¯t say anything for Mo Fan either. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t actually sure if Mo Fan knew the urgency of their situation, but if he was willing to volunteer to go, then he must think he could win. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t want to disturb Mo Fan¡¯s mentality. He could only hope that all of Mo Fan¡¯s focus would be on the match, on his opponent, on the win. Mo Fan¡¯s ystyle was quite suitable for putting Samsara¡¯s momentum to stop. Even if hadn¡¯t volunteered, Ye Xiu had considered sending him up. Two yers who didn¡¯t like to talk were now facing each other. These two yers preferred to use their actions to speak for themselves. The match soon began. This was a crucial match, and Happy had sent up a rookie. Any other team would have certainly been put under much scrutiny. It made more sense for Happy though. In this new team, apart from Ye Xiu, Su Mucheng, and Fang Rui, the rest were rookies. Although Wei Chen was an old general, no one really considered him as a major fighting force. But Happy had Fang Rui, who had yet to go. Given their situation, it didn¡¯t feel like it was the time to hold back. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better for Happy to put in Fang Rui?¡± Pan Lin believed. ¡°Usually, that would be the case. It isn¡¯t the time to put in a rookie. However, Happy¡¯s only remaining experienced yer is Fang Rui. Putting in Fang Rui right now isn¡¯t ideal. There would be no chance for argeeback. Putting Mo Fan might actually be better. He can act as a buffer, making it much easier for Fang Rui next,¡± Li Yibo analyzed. ¡°That makes sense. Then, let¡¯s all watch the match!¡± Pan Lin said. The battle began. The map hadn¡¯t changed. The area at the center of the map still had traces left over from Ye Xiu¡¯s fight against Sun Xiang. Most of these traces were left by NPCs. Next were the two fights won by Zhou Zekai. Both battles had been fast paced. The plot of the map hadn¡¯t been touched, when the battles ended. What about this round? Zhou Zekai had charged forward fiercely the previous two rounds, what about this time? Would he slow down for a steadier pace? No! As soon as the match started, Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer rushed out decisively just like in thest two rounds. He was going with the same pace and the same energy to beat his opponent. No one felt tired by the same strategy. In fact, they felt even more excited. The crowd started chanting Zhou Zekai¡¯s name, chanting for a 1v3. Yes! If Zhou Zekai won, it would be a 1v3. Even if his first opponent, Ye Xiu, had been nearly dead when they yed, the data would show that Zhou Zekai would beat three yers. Cloud Piercer would have killed three. A 1v3 was shocking enough. Of course, three full-health enemies would have been the cherry on top, but even so, there was no need to bicker about it not being the case. 1v3! 1v3! 1v3! The Samsara fans hollered. They weren¡¯t satisfied with just winning. They were looking for more. On this final stage, a 1v3 couldn¡¯t be more perfect! Chapter 1654 - Even Luck Isn’t Here

Chapter 1654: Even Luck Isn¡¯t Here

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi ¡°Zhou Zekai is really driven today!¡± Like many others, Pan Lin could feel the unwavering determination and energy from Zhou Zekai. ¡°But I have tomend Mo Fan. It really isn¡¯t easy for a rookie,¡± Li Yibo said. It was a very important round, yet Happy had sent Mo Fan against Zhou Zekai. The pressure he was under wasn¡¯t light. After the round began, although Deception¡¯s movements weren¡¯t fast or hurried, he wasn¡¯t slow either. He was moving forward at a very ordinary pace. His steady pace let everyone know that Mo Fan was calm right now. He wasn¡¯t impatient, and he wasn¡¯t afraid. As a rookie, on this grand stage, in this crucial match, it truly wasn¡¯t easy. That was why Li Yibomended him. As the two characters gradually approached, Mo Fan¡¯s Deception finally stopped. He moved closer to the canyon wall, and then used his ninjato to begin scaling the canyon. Soon, he found himself a foothold. Deceptionnded on it, and then curled up into a ball. The broadcast and stadium screens quickly switched to a different camera angle, one that looked up from down below on the canyon floor. Deception could faintly be seen from this angle. He wasn¡¯tpletely hidden. Moreover, this distance was within a Sharpshooter¡¯s attack range. Cloud Piercer could easily reach him. Deception looked around, checking his surroundings. Then, he suddenly stood up. Mo Fan had been studying his position, but in the end, he wasn¡¯t satisfied with it. After checking his left and right, Deception continued to climb. This fight clearly wouldn¡¯t be as direct as the previous fight. Mo Fan went with his usual strategy, searching for an ambush spot on this map. During the previous group arena rounds, he had noticed a few spots through his spectator view, but he wasn¡¯t experienced enough to judge each spot thoroughly at just a nce. He needed to examine them further personally during the match. As it turned out, the first spot that he noticed was unsuitable. Deception soon found a new foothold. This spot was lower than the previous one. This time, Mo Fan¡¯s Deception didn¡¯t even look down. He looked ahead, and then immediately left. That spot was too low. Next. Deception continued to scale the walls. Even though he was moving nimbly, Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer was getting closer and closer. If Cloud Piercer arrived before Deception could find a suitable hiding ce, then Mo Fan¡¯s ns would bepletely wasted. Happy¡¯s fans were anxious, hoping that Mo Fan could hurry up and find a good spot. Samsara¡¯s fans were anxious too, hoping that Zhou Zekai could hurry up and get there. Through the direction Deception was moving in, the broadcast team was able to figure out which foothold Mo Fan would look for next. The next foothold was rather high up. Ambushing from there would actually be a bit far. However, the height and the area of the protrusion made it appear as if it would be able topletely hide a character, unless the other side also climbed up there. It would be inconvenient to attack from there, but at the same time, Mo Fan would be out of Zhou Zekai¡¯s sights, and he could set up an ambush. Who was faster? One was moving forward, while the other was moving up. Cloud Piercer appeared, but Deception was nowhere to be seen! He made it in time... The camera switched to Cloud Piercer¡¯s perspective. The moment Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer reached the area, he immediately checked the walls surrounding him. But just like before, when he looked around, he didn¡¯t find anyone. Samsara¡¯s fans were worried. They hoped that Zhou Zekai would instinctively sense that something was wrong. Happy¡¯s fans were also scared and on edge. They hoped that Cloud Piercer would continue dashing forward, leaving his back open to Deception. Suddenly, at this moment, a chance urred. The hidden NPC troops cropped up from on top of the canyon. Zhou Zekai immediately noticed them. In the next second, the NPCs fired all sorts of long-ranged attacks, straight towards a certain spot on the wall. Deception! The NPC hidden troops had attacked where Deception had been hiding. The spells and explosions obliterated that protruding rock. Deception quickly jumped away to dodge the assault. Zhou Zekai had beenpletely prepared. He immediately looked all around him, looking for iing attacks. But to his surprise, there was nothing. The hidden troops on the two sides of the canyon had unexpectedly only aimed for Deception. They seemed to havepletely ignored Cloud Piercer down below. The situation was clear enough. The spot that Mo Fan had chosen had triggered the NPC troops hiding on top of the canyon. This definitely came as a surprise. After all, this was a random map. No one except the developers knew the characteristics of this map. However, it could also be said that Mo Fan hadn¡¯t thought about his n carefully enough. He hadn¡¯t considered that he would trigger attacks from the hidden troops. It was a bit of an unfair criticism though, something an armchair expert might say. After all, the NPCs up above were quite patient from what they had observed up until then. It wasn¡¯t until the NPCs started getting entangled did they begin throwing stones at someone who fell down a well. Mo Fan¡¯s Deception had been climbing higher and higher, but he was still quite far from them. No one knew what the logic behind the AI was, and it was impossible to reach a conclusion. In any case, for Mo Fan, for Happy, it couldn¡¯t get any worse than this. In the first round of the group arena, Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf ended up being attacked by the NPCs, while Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim rested easy up on the wall. But in order to avoid aggroing the NPCs, he didn¡¯t make any attacks. The NPCs weren¡¯t enough to stop Sun Xiang, which was why the whole series of events afterwards happened. If Ye Xiu had instead attacked One Autumn Leaf along with the NPCs, Sun Xiang would have been in major trouble. Mo Fan was in the same sort of crisis. His situation was different than Sun Xiang¡¯s. The hidden troops on the two ends of the canyon were only throwing long-ranged attacks at him. They didn¡¯t seem to have any intentions of approaching any closer. Right now, if Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer attacked, he wouldn¡¯t need to worry about the NPCs unless his marksmanship somehow turned extremely poor. Zhou Zekai instantly grasped the main points. For him, it was as if an opportunity had fallen right into hisp. Zhou Zekai wasn¡¯t polite. He kindly epted the gift. Gunshots echoed throughout the canyon, bullets shooting towards Deception. Despite having such an enormous advantage, Zhou Zekai didn¡¯t act carelessly. His first attacks were aimed to prevent Deception from continuing to climb up because he noticed that Mo Fan wanted to rush to the top of the canyon. However, with Zhou Zekai¡¯s impediment, Mo Fan didn¡¯t seed. Climbing the mountain wall wasn¡¯t as easy as moving on t ground. Mo Fan was forced into helplessness. He could only have Deceptionnd back onto the ground. Did the NPCs stop attacking? This was what Happy¡¯s fans hoped for, but they knew that it was unlikely, very unlikely... As expected! The attacks didn¡¯t stop. The hidden troops on opposite ends of the canyon continued to attack. Cloud Piercer would sometimes be implicated in the attacks, but he clearly wasn¡¯t the main target. Head shakes and sighs... The more neutral pro yers shook their heads and sighed. It was impossible to predict these sorts of surprises before the match, and it just had to happen in such an important match. This one point was practically a free gift. Given these circumstances, if Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer lost even a single drop of health, it would be considered his loss. And he didn¡¯t! Zhou Zekai didn¡¯t rx at all even with this enormous advantage. In fact, he became even more vignt. Cloud Piercer kept an appropriate distance from Deception at all times. Mo Fan tried to close in several times, but failed every time. Zhou Zekai had been bravely charging forward the entire time. Even when he was facing Su Mucheng¡¯s explosive firing line, his Cloud Piercer didn¡¯t back down a single step. But now, he was no longer showing the same determination and bravery. He was ying very carefully because he knew that in this situation, in these circumstances, this sort of ystyle would better strangle Happy¡¯s morale. The turning point was lost just like this. In this critical confrontation, Mo Fan was utterly defeated. He wasn¡¯t even able tond a single blow on his opponent. What could be more cruel, more painful than this sort of defeat? What was even more frustrating was that everything, whether it was his strategy, his execution, his ying, hade crashing down because of one single bout of bad luck. 1v3. Zhou Zekai had done it. The third round¡¯s victory had practically been gifted to him. But that alone wasn¡¯t all because this round told everyone that it wasn¡¯t just technique, decision-making, knowledge, intuition, energy, even luck was standing by Zhou Zekai¡¯s and Samsara¡¯s side. How could this sort of team be beaten? What weakness did this sort of opponent have? When Mo Fan walked down from the stage, the away team crowd was dead silent. Samsara¡¯s fans weren¡¯t too enthusiastic either. They were showing how rxed they were as if victory was already within their grasp. Zhou Zekai, Cloud Piercer, 45% health left. Behind him were three Samsara yers, while Happy only had two yers left. He was fighting like his life was on the line, relying on his own strength to take down Happy in these dire straits. This was Zhou Zekai, the Zhou Zekai who had led Team Samsara to two back-to-back championship wins. No weakness could be found on him. Even the illusory Lady Luck was on his side. This... was this the new King of Glory? Samsara¡¯s fans filled the stadium with cheers for Zhou Zekai. The moment Mo Fan returned to Happy¡¯s seats, it was as if the match had been decided. Tang Rou looked at Ye Xiu. Others might be thinking that Happy had already lost, but her fighting spirit hadn¡¯t diminished at all. Ye Xiu was just about to give her the nod, when someone suddenly stood up, cutting off their line of sight. Pu! Fang Rui lifted his Golden Right Hand to his mouth, spat on it,bed his hair, and said: ¡°Looks like you guys are hopeless without me!¡± Chapter 1655 - The Hindrance of Cannon Fodder

Chapter 1655: The Hindrance of Cannon Fodder

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi ¡°Happy¡¯s Fang Rui is going to y next,¡± Pan Lin saw the scene going on at Happy¡¯s yer area. He felt a bit regretful. He felt like Fang Rui should have yedst round, but Happy sent Mo Fan out instead. Li Yibo immediately had a discussion about the merits of it, and Mo Fan¡¯s calm and unhurried tempo affirmed their opinion that Happy¡¯s decision was fine. But then, a dramatic change happened. If you looked at the oue, then sending out Mo Fan had been a grave mistake. Not only did he lose an extremely pivotal match, he had been utterly crushed. The loss was a huge blow to Happy¡¯s morale. As for Samsara? Their state of mind could be seen through Samsara¡¯s fans, who were sitting there pleased, confident that victory was already in their grasp. Group arena: 4 to 2. Ever since the newpetitive format for the yoffs came into y, let alone the finals, no group arena in the yoffs had ever had such a huge disparity. What was worse was that in this 4 to 2 group arena, Zhou Zekai, who had won three rounds in a row, still had nearly half of his health left. ¡°1v4!!!¡± The crowd was already chanting for a 1v4. Before today, no one thought it was possible for a 1v4 to happen in professional y. However, today, Zhou Zekai¡¯s condition, as well as Cloud Piercer¡¯s health and mana, made everyone feel like a 1v4 was a genuine possibility. ¡°The difference between Happy and Samsara is really being shown here...¡± Li Yibo suddenly said. ¡°Happy only has one Ye Xiu, while Samsara has a Zhou Zekai, and now a Sun Xiang,¡± Li Yibo said. Sun Xiang. He was seen as the final piece of the jigsaw puzzle for Samsara, bing this season¡¯s Best Partners with Zhou Zekai. Sun Xiang had blocked off Happy¡¯s biggest threat, Ye Xiu. Afterwards, Zhou Zekai took down what little health remained on Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim. Then, he went on to beat Su Mucheng and Mo Fan. Now, Cloud Piercer was like a tiger looking for his next prey. As for Fang Rui? Last round, Pan Lin thought that it would be safer for Happy to send out Fang Rui. However, for this round, Pan Lin didn¡¯t look at Fang Rui as favorably as he hadst round. This was because of Zhou Zekai¡¯s momentum. Even an All-Star yer like Fang Rui didn¡¯t seem like he could stop Zhou Zekai¡¯s momentum. It felt like Fang Rui was just cannon fodder. And this was the feeling they got even not knowing Fang Rui¡¯s actual situation. ¡°You gonna be okay?¡± Ye Xiu grinned as he asked Fang Rui. For the other Happy yers who didn¡¯t know that Fang Rui wasn¡¯t himself right now, it didn¡¯t sound like anything was wrong. The team had four senior members. Apart from Su Mucheng, the other three weren¡¯t exactly the most serious people. It wasmon for them to talk trash about each other. But Fang Rui knew that these seemingly normal joking words had real meaning today. ¡°Even if I¡¯m not, I¡¯ve got to go. The team really can¡¯t do without me,¡± Fang Rui said proudly. The others on Happy didn¡¯t find anything wrong, but Ye Xiu could hear what Fang Rui was implying: Yes, we don¡¯t have any other choice. No matter how things are, I have to go. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t say anything more. He wasn¡¯tpletely clear how Fang Rui¡¯s condition was, but he knew that Fang Rui was a responsible yer. He wasn¡¯t going to y if he didn¡¯t think he could win. It could only mean that he could still fight. He didn¡¯t want to go before probably because he only wanted to fight if it was necessary, and right now was the time. ¡°Watch me bully him!¡± Fang Rui clenched his Golden Right Hand and walked towards the stage. But this time, whether it was Ye Xiu or Fang Rui, their easy going attitudes weren¡¯t able to infect the others. Everyone on Happy looked exceptionally solemn. All of them knew how grave their situation was. Mo Fan, who hadn¡¯t contributed anythingst round, looked even more dejected when he returned. Theforting from his teammates werepletely ignored. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Ye Xiu looked towards him. Mo Fan walked right past him. Those words were too light. How could he casually wave off such a devastating defeat? ¡°Your teammates are still fighting,¡± Ye Xiu continued. Mo Fan turned his head. Ye Xiu was no longer looking at him. Mo Fan followed Ye Xiu¡¯s gaze to Fang Rui, who was still holding his clenched right hand up in the air. ¡°So we haven¡¯t lost,¡± Ye Xiu turned his head to look at him. We haven¡¯t lost yet, we... Mo Fan stared nkly into space as he sat down at the corner that had always belonged to him, at the corner where no one would disturb him. But at this moment, Mo Fan suddenly felt like he wanted to sit a bit closer. That way, perhaps he¡¯d be able to see the match more clearly? The fifth round of the group arena began. It was only the fifth round, and Happy was down three yers. Their fourth yer went on stage to challenge Samsara¡¯s second yer, Zhou Zekai, who still had 45% health. The shouts for a 1v4 shook the stadium. Happy¡¯s fans were in low spirits. At this moment, they couldn¡¯t find the energy topete with Samsara¡¯s fans. They could only grit their teeth and watch the next match. The map loaded, the characters spawned. Even though it was the fifth round, apart from Ye Xiu vs Sun Xiang, all the other rounds had gone by quickly. None of them had gone over two minutes. What about this round? Everyone paid attention to Zhou Zekai and his Cloud Piercer. The broadcast didn¡¯t make an exception. As soon as the round began, they directly focused on Cloud Piercer, ignoring Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea. Because it was the first time anyone had done a 1v3 in the finals. It was a feat that no other famous God had done before. Just this alone was enough to be written into the annals of Glory history. However, right now, he had the chance to take it one step further. He was making his way towards the even more unbelievable 1v4. Nothing shined brighter than Zhou Zekai right now. He was the focus of everyone. Fang Rui? Boundless Sea? In their eyes, he was just a hindrance, a hindrance to history. Everyone was just waiting for him to be broken apart! Fang Rui wasn¡¯t given any attention by the camera, but he was going to make himself known: ¡°How arrogant! It looks like you haven¡¯t gotten your fill of fighting yet!¡± Everyoneughed. What sort of situation are you in? Yet such big words. How hrious. Ignore him! Everyone hollered in their hearts. Sure enough, Zhou Zekai ignored him. Cloud Piercer rushed out. He rushed out again! Excited screams filled the stadium. Ye Xiu, Su Mucheng, Mo Fan, and Fang Rui. Zhou Zekai was just as determined, decisive, and unwavering as before. Anyone who didn¡¯t support Happy was probably ame with excitement. The broadcast finally gave in and gave a bit of focus towards Fang Rui. Zhou Zekai had once again charged forward. What was Fang Rui doing? The scene shown by the camera suddenly turned still. The canyon walls on the two sides weren¡¯t blurry from movement, and there was no shaking from the character looking around. The camera seemed to be disying an image. Everything in the image was still. The point of view seemed to be moving, but it was very very slow. Sometimes, he¡¯d be looking left. Sometimes, he¡¯d be looking right. Sometimes, he¡¯d be looking behind, at a wooden sign saying ¡°Military Area, Death to Intruders¡± Boundless Sea wasn¡¯t moving. After four rounds of the group arena, someone had finally made the decision not to take the initiative to attack, choosing instead to wait for the opponent toe. After checking the surroundings, Boundless Sea began spinning around in ce. What is he nning? Everyone thought to themselves. People began noticing this hindrance, this person who had been regarded as cannon fodder. Fang Rui, the master of ying dirty, Fang Rui. What could he do besides ying dirty! Everyone immediately thought of the wooden sign that they saw from Fang Rui¡¯s viewpoint. Military Area, Death to Intruders! This bastard. Was he thinking of some sort of scheme to directly send Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer into the area designated ¡°Death to Intruders¡±! But how could it be that easy? For one, Boundless Sea was closer. Plus, Cloud Piercer was a Sharpshooter. He wouldn¡¯t let Boundless Sea get close to him easily. In that case, how was Fang Rui going to send him to this forbidden zone? Everyone felt like it was impossible, but they couldn¡¯t help but worry... Chapter 1656 - Intentional or A Mistake

Chapter 1656: Intentional or A Mistake

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea simply idled his time away at the spawn point, a bend in the canyon. He was showing that he intended on standing around and waiting there. Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer quickly made his way past the midpoint and then began paying attention to his surroundings. Although Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea couldn¡¯t climb like a Ninja could, there were quite a few footholds on the walls. Reaching the top of the canyon wasn¡¯t a feat that only a Ninja could aplish. It was just much easier for them. The canyon walls continued to blur past him. Even though he had begun checking his surroundings, Cloud Piercer hadn¡¯t slowed down. He was already carrying his two guns in his hands. Boundless Sea hadn¡¯t appeared yet, but his guns were still pointed straight ahead, filled with killing intent. The viewers watching knew that all of Zhou Zekai¡¯s efforts right now were futile because Fang Rui refused to move. There was no need for him to be so vignt. When they thought of how unnecessary it was, Cloud Piercer¡¯s biting cold killing intent didn¡¯t seem as imposing as before. Closer and closer. A yer of Fang Rui¡¯s calibre would know how long it would take Cloud Piercer to reach him. Boundless Sea finally started moving. He moved left until he hit the canyon wall and then backed away. Just before he stepped into the ¡°Death to Intruders¡± territory, he stopped. Then, he started curling into a ball. But notpletely. In the end, he waited there, maintaining a half-crouching half-standing stance. What was the meaning of this? Everyone was puzzled. Did he think he could hide himself like this? Seeing Boundless Sea¡¯s rather funny stance, everyone wanted tough. To explore this point, the broadcast and the stadium screens got involved, showing a viewpoint looking towards this spawn point. Boundless Sea could be seen as in as day. Not a single part of him was hidden. There were people in the crowd who were alreadyughing out loud. What was Fang Rui smoking? At this moment, the camera began to pull back, gradually pulling away. At a certain distance away, everyone suddenly discovered that this half-crouching Boundless Sea disappeared. It was a matter of angle. Everyone understood. The canyon wasn¡¯t t and straight. The twists and turns would have an effect on the yer¡¯s line of sight. No one really knew how exactly the line of sight was affected at this position, but in any case, Boundless Sea couldn¡¯t be seen. But wasn¡¯t it too naive to think that you could hide just like that? Even if Boundless Sea was hidden at this distance, if you just took one step forward, Boundless Sea would be visible again. The broadcast and stadium screens wanted to tell everyone this point. The camera moved forward and backward several times, and Boundless Sea appeared and disappeared several times. Then, the camera continued to pull back farther and farther. The viewers didn¡¯t understand what the point was until it stopped. Soon afterwards, the image showed the distance between its current position and the spawn point. Those familiar with Cloud Piercer suddenly understood. This distance was Cloud Piercer¡¯s attack range. In other words, Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer could start attacking from here, but he wouldn¡¯t be able to see him from here. Cloud Piercer needed to continue forward if he wanted to find Boundless Sea. If he moved to the other side of the canyon, he would be able to find Boundless Sea sooner. However, the precondition was that he had this awareness. Finally, a diagonal line was drawn in the canyon. With one nce, the diagonal line showed where Cloud Piercer would need to cross to see Boundless Sea. Right now, it was a question of whether Cloud Piercer leaned left or leaned right. If he leaned left, he would be able to find Boundless Sea from farther away. If he leaned right, then closer. The problem was that even if he leaned all the way to the right, Cloud Piercer would still be at least ten steps away from Boundless Sea. This wasn¡¯t a distance that posed a problem for Sharpshooters. In fact, this distance was a Sharpshooter¡¯s optimal distance. No one could understand what Fang Rui was trying to do. Was he hoping that Cloud Piercer wouldn¡¯t step into the area past that diagonal line? After not finding Boundless Sea, maybe Zhou Zekai would think that Boundless Sea had somehow gotten behind him without noticing and then turn back to investigate? Then, Fang Rui would make his move? This... It wasn¡¯t impossible. When everyone thought about the view from that corner, it did have a faint feeling like you could already see everything from there. If you believed in that illusion, then it really would feel like there couldn¡¯t be anyone there. What will happen? Everyone felt uneasy as they waited. Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer finally arrived. After reaching here and not seeing anything in front of him, Zhou Zekai clearly paused and had a moment of confusion. He looked to his left and right again, and then behind him. He slowed down, and it seemed like he was going to go with the possibility that everyone had been worried about. Keep going!! Countless people were anxiously screaming in their hearts. The Samsara fans in the stadium had started shouting ¡°Keep going!¡± Everyone was staring intently at that diagonal line provided by the broadcast. Zhou Zekai naturally couldn¡¯t see it, but the viewers could clearly see Cloud Piercer move closer step by step. Keep going! Keep going! Keep going! The crowd¡¯s shouts were organized and powerful, but Cloud Piercer¡¯s footsteps were moving in opposition to their wishes. With every shout, every step became slower and smaller as if he would turn around at any moment. It made everyone incredibly worried. Keep going! Countless people couldn¡¯t bear the anxiety. The shouts were starting to sound desperate. Zhou Zekai seemed to have suddenly confirmed something. Cloud Piercer didn¡¯t turn around. He kept going and sped up. He¡¯s crossed it! The diagonal line was crossed, and not just by one step, but by two steps, three steps. Cloud Piercer suddenly elerated, and Boundless Sea appeared in his sights. His two arms were perfectly straight, his dual guns aimed steadily at that corner. Oh oh oh oh! The crowd suddenly cheered. Their captain, their ace yer wasn¡¯t going to let them down. Slowing down? Was that hesitation? No, he was still going forward, but he slowed down to mix up his speed to mess up Fang Rui¡¯s predictions. This was because Zhou Zekai understood Fang Rui. They had joined the pro scene in the same season. Even if he couldn¡¯t see Boundless Sea, he knew that Fang Rui must be waiting to ambush him. That was why he slowed down and then sped up. If neither side was amply prepared, then the sudden sh would be a contest of their reaction speed. Open fire! Bullets flew out. Boundless Sea scuttled out. Sure enough, Fang Rui had been waiting there for him. Even if Zhou Zekai had messed up the rhythm, Cloud Piercer¡¯s sudden appearance didn¡¯t catch him off guard. The bullets instantly set off sparks, but there was no sound of bullets hitting flesh. Boundless Sea had a Qi Wave Shield propped up, blocking the first wave of attacks. Bang bang bang bang! The dual guns fired again. Even though the Qi Wave Shield wasn¡¯t shattered yet, the surface area was too small. It wasn¡¯t like Lord Grim¡¯s Myriad Manifestations Umbre which covered his entire body. Moreover, after a Qi Wave Shield was formed, it wouldn¡¯t move. Roll! Fang Rui tried to have Boundless Sea roll to dodge the attacks, but he didn¡¯t have much room to maneuver around at the moment. The area behind him was a forbidden zone. In other words, he was quite limited with his movements. Pu pu pu! This time, the bullets hit flesh. At this distance, in these confines, Fang Rui wasn¡¯t able topletely dodge all of Cloud Piercer¡¯s attacks. However, he wasn¡¯t knocked back by the bullets. The force of the impact had no effect on him. Reinforced Iron Bones! Fang Rui had Boundless Sea activate Reinforced Iron Bones, but he still had Boundless Sea roll forward as a feint. It likely reduced the damage he received, but at the same time, he was also hiding his next move while rolling. This was a verymon trick that he used when he yed as a Thief. Qi Bullet! A st of qi shot towards Cloud Piercer¡¯s head. But right now, the viewers couldn¡¯t focus on their fight because they realized that NPCs had spawned in the forbidden zone. After the NPCs spawned, all sorts of skills were thrown out. Artillery shells, spells, curses, qi attacks flew out from the forbidden zone. Knight¡¯s Charge, Berserker¡¯s Colliding Stab, a tide of NPCs of all different sses hade charging out. Event refresh? It wasn¡¯t fixed? It was random? It just happened to ur right now? The projection technology and the broadcast split off a section, showing that the forbidden zone at Samsara¡¯s spawn point was quiet. This wasn¡¯t happening randomly. Something had triggered it. Was it because they were fighting too close to the forbidden zone? There was a setting like that? The viewers and the pro yers were all trying to guess the reason. But the broadcast team and other staff members had other means to investigate the trigger. And soon, the answer was found. On the stadium screens and the broadcast small screen, a rey was given of what Boundless Sea was doing when Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer rushed out. Boundless Sea had formed a Qi Wave Shield and also rushed out, but for his very first step, he crossed over into ¡°Death to Intruders¡± zone. Boundless Sea wasn¡¯t immediately killed, but the NPCs had been summoned because of this small movement. It was a part of the map setting. It wasn¡¯t thatplicated. If the entire character ran through the zone, that was trespassing. If a single foot stepped into the zone, that was trespassing. And so the NPCs spawned and began attacking. Their focus was Boundless Sea, but they wouldn¡¯t intentionally avoid Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer either. The battle instantly turned into chaos. As for the step that triggered it, had it been intentional? Or a mistake? Chapter 1657 - True Thoughts

Chapter 1657: True Thoughts

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Boom boom boom! Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer rolled through a chain of explosions. He could tell that these attacks weren¡¯t aimed towards him. However, long-ranged sses such as Launchers and Elementalists often dealt AoE damage. The attacks might miss, but the AoE would still reach him. Zhou Zekai couldn¡¯tpletely avoid taking damage. He was dodging. Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea was also dodging. Seeing how he was calmly luring the NPCs towards Cloud Piercer, the spectating pro yers immediately grasped his ns. It wasn¡¯t an ident. Fang Rui had done it on purpose. ¡°Death to Intruders.¡± What exactly did the sign mean by ¡°death¡±? Instant death? No one had tested this setting before in the previous rounds, but Fang Rui had Boundless Sea cross the line anyways. This move was truly daring and risky. If crossing the line really did mean instant death, then Samsara would have instantly won this fight. Zhou Zekai would have won even more perfectly than his fight against Mo Fan. Cloud Piercer had at least lost some mana that round. But it wasn¡¯t instant death. The NPCs were summoned and began chasing after Boundless Sea. And seeing how Fang Rui was intentionally guiding their attacks, it could be seen that he had been ready long beforehand. In other words, he had been waiting for this moment. At Happy¡¯s seats, Wei Chenughed smugly. This was the n that he and Fang Rui hade up together. When Mo Fan¡¯s Deception triggered the ambush from above, Fang Rui had begun preparing for his fight. He had pulled Wei Chen over to the side to discuss how the ¡°Death to Intruders¡± setting might work. The system didn¡¯t automaticallye up with rules. The map designers, in other words, the Glory game designers had engineered the settings of the map. Guessing the design was equivalent to guessing how the designers thought about the game and the principles that the game had followed for ten years. Within these ten years, many of the employees hade and gone, but there would always be people who had kept with the game since the beginning. Wei Chen was one of these people. His professional career had onlysted two years, but he had never left the game. He had constantly immersed himself with the design principles of Glory. He was likely more familiar with the game than most of the Glory employees. Wei Chen deduced that ¡°Death to Intruders¡± didn¡¯t mean instant death. His reasoning was very simple. He hadn¡¯t seen any tools or equipment that could kill someone instantly. Glory had always strived to be as logical as possible. If crossing the line meant instant death, then the designers would set up some way for the death to happen. It could be a sudden lightning strike from the sky, but there would definitely be something that would trigger and guide the lightning strike. The lightning strike wouldn¡¯t just appear out of nowhere. It wasn¡¯t a difficult conclusion to reach, but there were very few people who would be as confident as Wei Chen. This was the Glory finals. A mistake in judgement would mean that Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea would be instantly killed. All of Happy¡¯s efforts this season would be destroyed in an instant. The oue of this mistake was too terrifying. How many people could take responsibility for such a disastrous mistake? Wei Chen dared to! He had just made a call. That was it. But the current him was like the captain who once lead Team Blue Rain. He had always been someone brave, someone who had the confidence to carry a huge burden. ¡°I¡¯m certain,¡± Wei Chen told Fang Rui confidently. Thus, when Fang Rui went on stage, he crossed the line for just an instant, entrusting Boundless Sea¡¯s life to Wei Chen¡¯s judgement. Wei Chen had judged correctly! It wasn¡¯t an instant death. The NPCs spawned and then went after Boundless Sea. It was a logical conclusion, and Fang Rui had gone with it. The NPCs spawned, and while their attacks were aimed at Boundless Sea, Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer was implicated along with him. Zhou Zekai¡¯s situation was simr to the situation in the first round Ye Xiu and Sun Xiang battle. The difference was that the NPCs had been chasing after Samsara in that round, while this time, it was Happy being chased. Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf had been put at a disadvantage because of the NPCs, but Fang Rui had brought this onto himself on purpose. What was his goal? Wouldn¡¯t this just be simr to Mo Fan¡¯s fight in the previous round? He would be facing thebined assault from the NPCs and Zhou Zekai, no? Those who thought this would happen quickly realized the difference. The difference was that Mo Fan had triggered the ambush from above. Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer could attack, and he wouldn¡¯t hit the NPCs. But this time, the NPCs were rushing out on t ground. If Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer attacked Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea, if he missed, the bullets wouldnd on the NPCs, and he would be the new target. As a result, Zhou Zekai couldn¡¯t coordinate his attacks with the NPCs. So what could he do? Thinking of this question, everyone couldn¡¯t help but think of the first round of the group arena. It had just happened not too long ago, so it was still fresh in everyone¡¯s minds. That round, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t want his attacks to aggro the NPCs, so Lord Grim climbed up the wall and watched free of worries. But Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf was able to reach a max-stage Battle Spirit along with a full five Chasers. His battle strength had reached its peak, and then... the rest didn¡¯t need to be talked about. Everyone at least knew that the NPCs weren¡¯t enough to eliminate a pro yer. For example, if Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer just ran away and watched from the side, Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea would clean up these NPCs. Even though it wouldn¡¯t be enough to kill him, he would certainly lose a lot of health. Zhou Zekai could wait at ease for his exhausted foe. The other option was to attack. His attacks would definitely aggro the NPCs. The two would fight it out amidst the besiegement from the NPCs. No matter how you looked at it, the first choice seemed much easier. Qi Masters weren¡¯t like Battle Mages, who got stronger the longer they fought. It seemed like quite an easy choice, but Zhou Zekai, who had been decisive this whole time, seemed to hesitate. It didn¡¯t seem like Cloud Piercer had made a decision yet. It seemed as if he were still wavering over which choice to make. ¡°It looks like Zhou Zekai is having a hard time making a decision. What is he hesitating over?¡± Pan Lin said what everyone wanted to say. ¡°Haha,¡± Li Yiboughed, ¡°Right now, avoiding battle and watching Fang Rui get taken apart by the NPCs is the better choice, but don¡¯t forget how Zhou Zekai has been ying this entire time! Forward, forward, and forward. Attack, attack, and attack. If he suddenly stopped and ran away, his momentum would fall.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why Fang Rui is sure that Zhou Zekai won¡¯t retreat, and why it will force the two of them into a messy fight?¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°That seems to be the case,¡± Li Yibo smiled. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why does Fang Rui think he¡¯ll have the advantage in a chaotic fight?¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°Ah?¡± Li Yibo was visibly stunned by the question. A chaotic battle is more advantageous for Fang Rui? He really hadn¡¯t considered this question, but when he thought about it for a bit, he discovered something: ¡°Yes, a chaotic battle is advantageous for Fang Rui because Zhou Zekai is a Sharpshooter!¡± Sharpshooters were long-ranged attackers. Not only did they need a good line of sight on their target, they needed space for their bullets to fly. In this sort of chaotic battle, it was too difficult for a Sharpshooter to focus only on one target. Looking for a good angle, a good shot, there were too many factors to consider. Even Zhou Zekai would be held back in this sort of environment. No wonder he wanted to end each fight as fast as possible. No wonder he charged out so decisively every fight. It wasn¡¯t just to boost the team¡¯s morale. It was because a drawn-out battle in this map was unfavorable for Sharpshooters. It was because of the chaos that the map would spawn. At this moment, Li Yibo fully grasped Zhou Zekai¡¯s thoughts. Chaotic battles were disadvantageous for Sharpshooters. This was a very junior view of the situation. But when watching Zhou Zekai, it was hard not to ignore this point because of how skilled he was, skilled to the point that this sort of junior view didn¡¯t seem like it could affect a God like him. But Zhou Zekai didn¡¯t think so. He was truly skilled, but he wasn¡¯t arrogant. He was decisive, fierce, and unrelenting to protect himself against his weakness in this map. This was why he was wavering right now. Not solely because of momentum, but becauses Fang Rui¡¯s method had exposed his weakness. Too many people had overlooked this weakness, but not Zhou Zekai. And Fang Rui had also thought of it. He had chosen this risky method to summon the NPCs and create this situation. In Fang Rui¡¯s mind, these NPCs focusing him weren¡¯t enemies, but allies. ¡°Don¡¯t run! I¡¯ve given you so many helpers, what are you so afraid of?¡± Fang Rui wasn¡¯t exactly in a great spot with so many NPCs attacking him, but he still had the time to trash talk. Fang Rui wouldn¡¯t miss this sort of opportunity and let out a word. He understood Zhou Zekai and their current situation. His words wouldn¡¯t be able to affect Zhou Zekai¡¯s decision, but he knew that there were lots of people outside who didn¡¯t quite understand the current situation. In their eyes, the situation was just like he described. If Zhou Zekai ran away, it would be very unmanly. Fang Rui¡¯s words were meant to destroy his image. His trash talk was still quite incisive. ¡°Can¡¯t run.¡± Zhou Zekai actually responded to Fang Rui, perhaps it was because Cloud Piercer was at apletely safe distance right now. He didn¡¯t have anything to do. He watched as the NPCs chased after Fang Rui. Everyone realized that he hade to a decision. The trash talk that Fang Rui had squeezed in hadn¡¯t affected him. He understood Fang Rui well though. When Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea took a step across the forbidden area, he quickly grasped Fang Rui¡¯s goals. Fang Rui wasn¡¯t going to just let him stand on the side and watch. He nned on ¡°leading¡± these NPCs to surround him. True, he could run and run, but run to where? Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim could climb up the walls and hide because he had Ninja skills. He had much more freedom in his movements on the wallspared to other sses. Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf was a close-ranged ss too. But Zhou Zekai? His Cloud Piercer could only rely on jumping to move around on along the canyon wall. His movements were very limited. His Aerial Gun would be restricted. If his bulletsnded on the NPCs, he would pull their aggro. Fang Rui¡¯s Qi Master also had more long-ranged attacks than a Battle Mage. While Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim could keep running away safely, it wouldn¡¯t be possible for Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer. In the end, if he kept running, he would eventually reach the forbidden area on the other end of the canyon. Either way, he would need to win over Fang Rui amidst this chaos. And when that time came, how much damage would the NPCs have dealt to Fang Rui? Zhou Zekai watched for a bit. Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea moved around craftily and didn¡¯t attack much. He prioritized his survival and his movements. He wanted to bring those NPCs towards Zhou Zekai. Even by the time they reached the other side, he wouldn¡¯t have lost much health. ¡°If you¡¯re not going to run, then I¡¯ming!¡± Fang Rui shouted. This time, Zhou Zekai didn¡¯t reply, but his Cloud Piercer charged back. This was the usual him, speaking with his actions. Chapter 1658 - Situational Control

Chapter 1658: Situational Control

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Zhou Zekai didn¡¯t back down. He charged ahead as always, but this time, he would truly encounter a challenge. The pro yers had analyzed the merits and drawbacks of his decision, and understood that this sort of chaotic battle was unfavorable for him. However, most of the viewers didn¡¯t realize this issue. In the eyes of the loyal fans, their captain was invincible. He had no weaknesses. What applied to others didn¡¯t apply to him. The pro yers agreed to a certain extent. A top yer like Zhou Zekai couldn¡¯t be looked at withmon sense. Controlling bullets as fast and urate as a sword, was thatmon sense? Everyone was used to thinking about him differently, but Zhou Zekai himself wouldn¡¯t forgetmon sense. He wouldn¡¯t leave his opponents any opportunities. However, Fang Rui was utilizing this map to set up a trap. Zhou Zekai hesitated for a while, but in the end, he didn¡¯t retreat. Cloud Piercer charged forward bravely. Was he nning on breakingmon sense? The pro yers thought to themselves. The crowd had already erupted into thunderous apuse. He charged forward, but he didn¡¯t attack. The tip of his gun was aimed at Boundless Sea, getting closer and closer but never firing. Fang Rui had been ready for a fight with Zhou Zekai under these circumstances. Seeing that Zhou Zekai wasn¡¯t retreating, he weed him warmly. Boundless Sea immediately rolled, dodging two attacks while also approaching Cloud Piercer. The instant he rolled, an artillery shell flew out from behind him. A Launcher NPC had fired at him. With this dodge, the artillery shell was now heading towards Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer. Cloud Piercer rolled to the side, evading the missile. Boundless Sea suddenly shot up and pushed out with his two palms. Sky Piercing Strike! Fang Rui had chained together his attack with the Launcher NPC. The Sky Piercing Strike went straight for where Cloud Piercer was rolling towards. He didn¡¯t care if he hit the NPCs. After all, the NPCs were already targeting him. He didn¡¯t mind taking down Cloud Piercer along with the NPCs. The AoE from Sky Piercing Strike wasn¡¯t small. Cloud Piercer looked as if he would be hit. With the swarm of NPCs surrounding them, his escape options were much more limited. Fang Rui wasn¡¯t attacking randomly. Fang Rui had considered many factors from dodging two attacks to baiting the artillery shell from the Launcher behind him to the Sky Piercing Strike to Cloud Piercer leaving an opening... It was too much. To normal yers, everything might seem normal, but to the pro yers, all of the little details involved made them feel dizzy. Can he dodge this attack? Many of the pro yers didn¡¯t think so. Butmon sense didn¡¯t apply to someone like Zhou Zekai. Cloud Piercer suddenly jumped up and fired two shots. It was just a normal jump. It wasn¡¯t fast enough, but with the help from recoil, Cloud Piercer sped up. As he jumped, he raised his legs, and just like this, the Sky Piercing Strike whistled past him. Fire! Cloud Piercer fired at the NPC crowd. However, these two shots didn¡¯t grab any of the NPCs¡¯ attention. The ones near him continued to focus on Boundless Sea. None of them turned their head to even take a nce at Cloud Piercer. He had fired two shots at the NPC crowd, but neither of the shotsnded. Zhou Zekai wasn¡¯t so quick topromise. He was still looking for opportunities within the chaos. Bang bang! But at this moment, the airborne Cloud Piercer fired another two shots. The bullets flew out towards Boundless Sea. Besides him, there was no second choice. The two characters were quite close at this point. The two gunshots hade all of a sudden. Seeing Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer jump and then fire carefully, missing the NPCs, no one thought he would attack so easily in this chaos. To everyone¡¯s surprise, he actually had Cloud Piercer fire twice while swaying in the air. Pu! A hit, and a spurt of blood. The two shots had been too close and too sudden. Fang Rui didn¡¯t have time topletely react. Boundless Sea hastily dodged, avoiding one of the bullets. It was just a normal shot, so the damage wasn¡¯t anything noteworthy. Fang Rui and everyone else was more concerned about where the bullet he dodged would end up at. Pu! Another hit, but there was no blood. The bullet had hit the ground, whistling by all of the NPCs. Zhou Zekai wouldn¡¯t have Cloud Piecer fire rashly if he didn¡¯t think he had a good grasp of the situation. He had Cloud Piercer attack because he was confident. Cloud Piercernded gently onto the ground. There just happened to be an NPC rushing over to attack Boundless Sea. He moved aside. He had no intentions of blocking the NPC¡¯s path. The Wildfire in his right hand was pointed straight ahead towards Boundless Sea. With so many NPCs moving around, Boundless Sea would appear and disappear from his sight. He didn¡¯t attack, but he didn¡¯t change stances. However, his two previous shots let everyone know that it wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t attack, but that he needed the right opening. Even amidst this chaotic battlefield, he was able to fire at Boundless Sea without hitting any of the NPCs. His skill was just that incredible. ¡°Amazing.¡± Not just the normal yers, even the pro yers were in awe. ¡°His aim is great, but what¡¯s more impressive is his control over the battle.¡± On Team Tiny Herb¡¯s side, captain Wang Jieximented on the match to his yers. ¡°A chaotic battlefield is unfavorable for Gunners. This is an indisputable fact,¡± Wang Jiexi continued, ¡°But Zhou Zekai¡¯s two gunshots were a signal to Fang Rui. Even in this chaos, I can still attack you. This is where it differs from what the average yer might think. Even if Zhou Zekai doesn¡¯t attack, the threat of his attacks requires Fang Rui¡¯s attention. While dealing with the NPCs, he also has to be wary of leaving openings for Zhou Zekai to attack.¡± ¡°Then what should he do?¡± A rookie in the team asked. ¡°Be proactive,¡± Wang Jiexi said. Fang Rui clearly understood this reasoning. At this moment, he had to be proactive. He couldn¡¯t just let Zhou Zekai stand there, waiting for the right opportunity to appear. Turn, move, roll! Boundless Sea dodged the attacks from the NPCs, while moving towards Cloud Piercer. Zhou Zekai saw his movements. Cloud Piercer didn¡¯t move up, but he didn¡¯t back down either. However, his guns were constantly following Boundless Sea¡¯s movements. Pressure! Anyone would feel threatened by Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer aiming at them. The only reason he hadn¡¯tunched a rain of bullets onto Boundless Sea was because he didn¡¯t want to hit the NPCs. From this perspective, these NPCs really did be Fang Rui¡¯s protective umbre. Boundless Sea continued to tumble about, avoiding the NPCs through Fang Rui¡¯s unique way of moving around. His point of view was constantly spinning. The normal yers looking at it had no idea what they were looking at. They couldn¡¯t even tell what direction they were going in. They might not be able to tell from Fang Rui¡¯s point of view, but Boundless Sea¡¯s movements were clear as day from the spectator view. His movements didn¡¯t lookplicated, but the spinning made anyone looking through his point of view want to vomit. It wasn¡¯t as simple as just dodging the NPCs¡¯ attacks. He had to observe his surroundings. He needed to know how the NPCs were attacking and moving because he needed to know this to win. Just relying on this chaos to make it difficult to shoot him wouldn¡¯t be enough to take down Zhou Zekai. If he wanted to win, he needed to take it to the next step. He had known this from the start. This was very difficult, especially for the current him. Fang Rui knew what condition he was in. He hadn¡¯t wanted to y in the group arena. He had wanted to save his energy and strength for the more important teampetition. But the group arena was going so disastrously that he couldn¡¯t wait until then. But dealing with Zhou Zekai would be even more strenuous than the teampetition! His blurred view finally stabilized for a moment, locked onto Cloud Piercer. Chapter 1659 - Wooden Sign

Chapter 1659: Wooden Sign

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Qi de! Fang Ruiunched another attack, borrowing the NPC in front of him as cover. From start to finish, none of Fang Rui¡¯s movements could be seen by Zhou Zekai. That NPC seemed to be colluding with Fang Rui. The moment the Qi de flew out, the NPC moved aside. Cloud Piercer immediately appeared in Fang Rui¡¯s sights. The two guns were locked onto Boundless Sea. Behind Boundless Sea were three NPCs lined up side by side, charging towards him. Boundless Sea had enemies in front and behind, yet Fang Rui didn¡¯t seem worried at all. He was aware of Boundless Sea¡¯s situation. In front was Cloud Piercer. Behind were three NPCs. The distance between them were all within his calctions. Would Cloud Piercer attack? Fang Rui wasn¡¯t certain. He only knew that at this distance, if Cloud Piercer attacked, he had some confidence in dodging a few of the bullets. As a result, the NPCs behind him would be hit by the bullets, and Cloud Piercer would aggro the NPCs. That wasn¡¯t what Zhou Zekai wanted. So then, attack! With a Cloud Pushing Palm, Boundless Sea mercilessly pushed away the NPC that had provided him cover, so he could leave himself as open as possible for Cloud Piercer to fire at him. Bang bang! Gunshots! Cloud Piercer fired. Two bullets flew out from the Wildfire in his right hand and the Shattered Frost in his left hand. Fang Rui had been ready. He immediately crouched. The two bullets streaked across, brushing past Boundless Sea¡¯s shoulders. Dodged! Fang Rui was overjoyed at first, but then he didn¡¯t hear the sound of a bullet hitting a target that he had expected to hear. A formidable enemy was in front of him. Fang Rui didn¡¯t have the time to turn around to check behind him. However, the spectators could see everything clearly. Although the three NPCs had been lined up side by side, there was a bit of space between them. No matter how close together they were, even if they were shoulder to shoulder, there would be a gap between the heads. Boundless Sea had dodged the two bullets. Then, the bullets flew through the gap between the NPCs¡¯ heads, not hitting any of them. Samsara¡¯s fans apuded wildly. They knew what Fang Rui had nned, but it failed because of Zhou Zekai¡¯s precise aim. It was an incredibly exciting sight to see. But Fang Rui wasn¡¯t done yet. The crouching Boundless Sea continued forward disying Fang Rui¡¯s signature dirty style. Qi de! The sneak attack from Boundless Sea had now reached Cloud Piercer. But Zhou Zekai was clearly aware of it. After firing twice, Cloud Piercer crouched down. The Qi de flew past him. Cloud Piercer may be crouching, but his two guns were still aimed firmly towards Boundless Sea. Bang! Bang! Another two gunshots, butpared to the previous two, there was a dy between the gunshots. Zhou Zekai wasn¡¯t focused solely on Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea. He was carefully watching the NPCs behind Boundless Sea. He had dyed his shots so that he wouldn¡¯t hit them. At this distance, it was very difficult to dodge a bullet, but Fang Rui wasn¡¯t an ordinary yer. With a dirty stance, Boundless Sea went from a crouch to a roll without a second thought. Cloud Piercer missed again, but Zhou Zekai had taken the three NPCs into consideration. The low altitude bullets went for the gaps in their footsteps. The apuse was never ending. Zhou Zekai was able to prevent his attacks from aggroing the NPCs. His technique was impable. Amazing! Four bullets in a row, yet none of them hit the NPCs. Fang Rui naturally knew that Zhou Zekai¡¯s four gunshots had been aimed at the small gaps between the NPCs. He knew how difficult it was to pull off. Difficult was difficult. Amazing was amazing. But if you had to say threatening, then the answer was no. Zhou Zekai was being restricted. In order to not aggro the NPCs, his hands and feet were bound. He couldn¡¯t establish a sustainable tempo. These sorts of attacks were nothing threatening. You think you can scare me with just that? Fang Ruiughed coldly. Boundless Sea continued to change his route. In front of him, to the left, to the right, behind him, there were NPCs approaching from every direction. All sorts of long-ranged attacks were raining down on him. Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer didn¡¯t just stand there. He was moving nimbly amidst the chaos, searching for an angle and an opening to attack. Gunshots would ring from time to time. He continued to attack. He couldn¡¯t establish a set tempo, and his attacks weren¡¯t very threatening, but Fang Rui couldn¡¯t stop them froming. Zhou Zekai wasn¡¯t ying as aggressive or domineering as before. He was patiently kiting around Fang Rui. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry. The one taking more damage was Fang Rui, whether it was the yer himself, or the character¡¯s health and mana. Facing these NPCs weren¡¯t a problem for pro yers, but it wouldn¡¯t be a walk in the park either. A subtle change had begun to take ce. Zhou Zekai was being restricted by the NPCs, but Fang Rui wasn¡¯t without burden. Who would be the first to make a mistake? Who would be the first to grasp the firstrge opening? Boundless Sea went in circles with the NPCs, while Cloud Piercer was constantly looking for an opening. While Zhou Zekai searched, he was also closely observing the NPCs¡¯ movements. He knew that these NPCs weren¡¯t only being used as shields by Fang Rui. After he dodged another sneak attack from Boundless Sea, with a flicker, Boundless Sea suddenly vanished. Over there! Zhou Zekai at least had the general direction. Boundless Sea suddenly stopped rushing towards Cloud Piercer. He had unexpectedly dashed into a group of NPCs. Cloud Piercer immediately moved to the side. Truthfully, every time Boundless Sea did something unexpected, Zhou Zekai would feel a bit nervous. He knew how crafty and dirty this same-generation yer was. Moving to the side allowed him to see from a different angle, but Boundless Sea still couldn¡¯t be seen. That mob of NPCs seemed to have taken a hold of Boundless Sea. More and more NPCs and attacks started gathering there. Hong! The t ground suddenly let out a muffled noise. Zhou Zekai¡¯s vision began to shake. The ground itself was trembling. Cloud Piercer only felt a bit of swaying, but many of the NPCs in the mob were directlyunched into the air. Landmine Quake! Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea had undoubtedly used Landmine Quake. But he had taken the initiative to gather the crowd of NPCs. Now, he was using this skill to disperse them. What was he scheming? Boundless Sea seemed to be trying to escape with all his might, but Zhou Zekai didn¡¯t have Cloud Piercer step forward to stop him. Instead, he backed away two steps. He was no longer pushing forward relentlessly. He was disying a patience with no openings. If he didn¡¯t fully have a grasp of the situation, he wouldn¡¯t rashly interfere. Hong! Another muffled sound. A burst of qi exploded in the center of the NPC mob. Countless more NPCs were thrown into the air, or sent tumbling towards the ground towards Cloud Piercer. Cloud Piercer suddenly made a move. He suddenly rolled forward! With a lowered view, he was able to see from below. Behind one of the NPCs flying out was a curled up Boundless Sea in the air. Exposed! Boundless Sea had tried to hide his movements by mixing in with the NPCs, but Zhou Zekai had caught him. Right now, Fang Rui had no other choice but to brace himself and attack. A wave of qi descended! Boundless Sea pushed out with his two palms, sending out a st of qi. Cloud PIercer had gotten up from his roll, attacking above from below. Even if he missed, his bullets would be flying up towards the sky. It wasn¡¯t possible for him to hit an NPC. As a result, Cloud Piercer didn¡¯t hold back. Kaka. While he had been rolling, the dual guns in Cloud Piercer¡¯s hands had turned into a long sniper rifle. It was aimed straight at Boundless Sea, bullet loaded. Fire! Thunder Snipe! At such a close distance, it wasn¡¯t possible to react to the Thunder Snipe. Zhou Zekai had went for the highest DPS possible during this window. His snipe naturally went for Boundless Sea¡¯s head. Pa! The snipe had been extremely urate. It hit Boundless Sea¡¯s head, dealing double damage. Blood blossomed into the air. The powerful impact changed Boundless Sea¡¯s original trajectory. But Zhou Zekai wasn¡¯t done yet. When there were no openings, he could wait patiently until one came. When an opening came, he would seize it full-force. Dual Load! Cloud Piercer refreshed Thunder Snipe. He raised his sniper rifle again and fired another shot towards the head, the head showered in blood. Bang! Another gunshot. Another headshot, double damage. Blood burst forth again, but this time, amidst this blood, a sharp cry sounded out. This is... The sound of a Young Wyvern. Zhou Zekai stared nkly. He saw a Summoner¡¯s Wyvern fall from the air. The Wyvern had been hit by the Thunder Snipe, and was now just a dead corpse. Immediately afterwards, the NPCs began attacking Cloud Piercer. Aggro established! Zhou Zekaiughed bitterly. In the end, he had been tricked by Fang Rui. A Wyvern just happened to be rushing towards Boundless Sea from behind when he attacked. Zhou Zekai didn¡¯t think it was a coincidence. He had lured the Wyvern over to take the attack. All the signboards had been a facade. The true signboard had been Boundless Sea. Since the aggro had been established, there was no need to be cautious anymore. Random Firing! Bullets flew from Cloud Piercer¡¯s dual guns, creating a protective circle around him. However, a good number of the bullets were still focused on Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea. Pulling aggro only put him in a difficult situation. It didn¡¯t mean that he had lost. The winner would be decided by what came next. After Zhou Zekai established aggro from the NPCs, he immediately burst forth. It seemed like he nned on bringing down Boundless Sea in one wave. Fang Rui had carefully crafted his scheme. Boundless Sea was still soaring through the air. He wasn¡¯t able tond due to Cloud Piercer¡¯s Random Firing. He was tumbling in midair, once again exposing his back. Extremely close behind him was an Elementalist NPC who had been standing there silently for who knew how long. But right now, his staff was burning brightly with fire magic. This Elementalist was clearly preparing for a powerful spell. Cloud Piercer wasn¡¯t able to react in time and interrupt the cast. The Elementalist pointed with his staff, and a ball of me burst forth. The fire expanded and formed a majestic fire bird. Level 75 Elementalist skill, Fire Bird. Boundless Sea¡¯s signboard wasn¡¯t as simple as just a Wyvern! Chapter 1660 - Thorough Usage

Chapter 1660: Thorough Usage

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Fire Bird, Level 75 Elementalist skill. These NPCs only had so-so fighting capabilities. The threat of their attacks were limited. However, the pressure given off Fire Bird wasn¡¯tcking at all. A ball of fire floated above the staff. The mes spread its wings and flew out, burning everything in its path. The distance was too close. Fire Bird had a long cast time, but the attack itself was fast. Zhou Zekai¡¯s screen instantly turned bright red. In an instant, Cloud Piercer was swallowed by the raging mes. Cloud Piercer wasn¡¯t able to dodge the attack, but that didn¡¯t mean Zhou Zekai couldn¡¯t do anything. Everyone saw him raise his knees just before the mes struck. The average viewer just thought that Cloud Piercer was trying to dodge the attack, but was hit by the Fire Bird before he could take a second step. However, when the pro yers saw Cloud Piercer stand steady inside the mes, they knew that it wasn¡¯t as simple as just taking a step, but rather a Knee Strike. Knee Strike was a low-level skill limited to closebat. However, even though Sharpshooters tended not to choose to fight at close range, Knee Strike was a very important skill. Launchers, Mechanics, and Spitfires, it was a must-learn skill for the other Gunner sses too. Because when this skill was used, the user would have a brief moment of Super Armor. There wasn¡¯t a definite number for how long the Super Armorsted. Many skills in Glory had hidden effects that wouldn¡¯t be made public. However, Knee Strike was a skill that had been in the game since the start. Its uses had been uncovered long ago by yers and pro yers. In particr, for Gunners, this brief Super Armor was extremely useful. This was because Glory skills didn¡¯t have ¡°shared cooldowns.¡± In theory, if you were fast enough, you could use ten skills all at once. Of course, this was just in theory. Although Glory didn¡¯t have ¡°shared cooldowns,¡± there were other ways the game design limited the avable options. For example, character movements could not conflict with each other. Even if there were no ¡°shared cooldowns,¡± there weren¡¯t many skills that could be used simultaneously. Knee Strike was a skill that was extremelypatible with other Gunner skills. Lifting the knees wouldn¡¯t conflict with raising the arms to shoot a gun. Knee Strike also had a low cooldown, so it was often used to guarantee that other attacks sessfully went off. Many yers had blind faith in this technique. They wanted tobine Knee Strike with every attack, and for a while every Gunner was like a one-legged person. However, this technique wasn¡¯t as easy to use as people originally thought. First, in order to use two skills at the same time, the yer needed to have a fast enough hand speed. Second, the Super Armor effect from Knee Strike was very short. Making use of the Super Armor required precise timing and judgement. For most yers, using the technique depended on luck. Whether they seeded or not was like a blind cat trying to find a dead rat. People failed most of the time, and it was always because too many inputs would mess up what would otherwise be a simple movement. In the end, most people stopped trying to blindly test their luck and went toward more useful things. Zhou Zekai¡¯s skill naturally didn¡¯t need to be questioned. There was no time for him to dodge, so he used this Knee Strike technique. However, the Super Armor from Knee Strike was very brief, while Fire Bird was a powerful attack. Relying on this brief Super Armor to resist the Fire Bird¡¯s momentum was impossible. Zhou Zekai used it when it would be most effective, the moment the Fire Bird struck. mes swept past. Cloud Piercer didn¡¯t move when he raised his knee, but the Super Armor quickly disappeared, while the remaining impact followed through. However, the impact was reduced enough for Cloud Piercer to eliminate by stepping back appropriately. Most people thought that the NPC¡¯s Fire Bird wasn¡¯t strong enough to send Cloud Piercer flying away, overlooking Zhou Zekai¡¯s perfectly timed Knee Strike. Really troublesome! Fang Rui saw everything clearly. He couldn¡¯t help but curse. He had been setting things up for this moment for a long time. Cloud Piercer had established the NPCs¡¯ aggro and was hit by Fire Bird, but Cloud Piercer was still much farther away than Fang Rui had been hoping for. He had hoped that the Fire Bird would directly send Cloud Piercer over to him. The NPCs who were now targeting Cloud Piercer would attack, while he helped from the sidelines. That way, he would be able to take out Cloud Piercer in one go. But there was still a bit of distance from the perfect scenario that he had envisioned. Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer wasn¡¯t sent flying. He stumbled back a few steps before steadying himself. His two guns were aimed straight towards Boundless Sea just like before. He wanted to continue his offense. Spirit Reaches to the Rainbow! But Boundless Sea moved faster. This situation wasn¡¯t as perfect as Fang Rui had envisioned, but he had to recognize that this was much more realistic. Zhou Zekai wasn¡¯t so easy to beat. Killing him in one go was just a dream. mes still lingered on Cloud Piercer. The mes didn¡¯t deal any damage, but they were like a marker. The Spirit Reaches to the Rainbow soared over. Dodge! Cloud Piercer didn¡¯t stop to take a breath after making it past the Fire Bird. From the start, Zhou Zekai was focused on movement. As he dodged the Spirit Reaches to the Rainbow, he began his counterattack. Bang bang bang! Gunshots. The counterattack didn¡¯te any slower than Boundless Sea¡¯s Spirit Reaches to the Rainbow. Boundless Sea used p, sending the Elementalist next to him spinning. The Elementalist became a meat shield to block Cloud Piercer¡¯s attacks. This wasn¡¯t Zhou Zekai¡¯s target. Cloud Piercer continued to move to the side to get to a different angle. Boundless Sea dodged to the other side. Dragon Wave! Qi gathered and formed into a fierce dragon. The qi moved slower than the bullets, and relying on this difference, the qi dragon made its way to Cloud Piercer. Cloud Piercer immediately dodged to the side. However, Dragon Wave could be controlled. It wasn¡¯t so easy to escape from. Interrupting the skill was crucial. Cloud Piercer aimed his gun at Boundless Sea, but an NPC suddenly came out from nowhere, putting itself in between Cloud Piercer and Boundless Sea. Zhou Zekai could only have Cloud Piercer take a few more steps. But the Dragon Wave didn¡¯t chase after Cloud Piercer. Instead, the dragon suddenly went backwards, moving in front of Cloud Piercer, blocking Zhou Zekai¡¯s sight again. Qi had no color, but when enough of it gathered, the qi was thick enough to create a masking effect. When Zhou Zekai saw Fang Rui¡¯s movements, he immediately felt that something wasn¡¯t right. Fang Rui was putting in an excessive amount of effort into blocking his vision. Fang Rui was probably providing cover for another NPC. The NPC that had stuck itself between the two of them suddenly popped into Zhou Zekai¡¯s mind. He still remembered that the NPC had been moving towards him, but what ss? Battle Mage! Dragon Breaks the Ranks! The Dragon Wave suddenly moved out of the way, revealing a figure charging forward. Zhou Zekai reacted fast as lightning, but he was only able to act the moment the Battle Mage attacked. It was because the battlefield was too chaotic. The two couldn¡¯t only pay attention to each other. They needed to also avoid interference from the NPCs. There were all sorts of things moving around all at once from the left, behind, to the right, to the left. Even so, Zhou Zekai shouldn¡¯t have been so distracted as to miss something as conspicuous as a Battle Mage charging straight for him. Not only had Battle Mage blocking his line of sight, the Battle Mage had borrowed Fang Rui¡¯s Dragon Wave as cover to suddenly appear in front of him. Zhou Zekai reacted almost instinctively. Cloud Piercer just barely dodged the Dragon Breaks the Ranks. But a Berserker NPC just happened to be there. The Berserker swung its sword. Behind the Berserker was a Warlock casting a curse. Zhou Zekai had been aware of it. But more importantly, there was Fang Rui. The Dragon Wave was on its way back, blocking hisst possible path of retreat. Boom! Countless attacksnded on Cloud Piercer all at once. Chapter 1661 - Too Smooth Isn’t Good Either

Chapter 1661: Too Smooth Isn¡¯t Good Either

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi This was already Zhou Zekai¡¯s fourth match in the group arena. But even when Cloud Piercer had been trapped by Dancing Rain¡¯s powerful firing line, he had never been in such a passive state before. He himself had chosen to have Cloud Piercer enter Dancing Rain¡¯s firing line. He himself had chosen to charge through Su Mucheng¡¯s barrage. He himself had chosen to put himself in a predicament, demanding that he broke through it. But not this time! In this chaotic battlefield, Fang Rui crafted meticulously calcted ns. As soon as he saw an opening, he would utilize every resource that he had to seize it. There was also his dirty ystyle that was impossible to grasp. All those added together finally put a stop to Zhou Zekai. It was the first time in this group arena that Zhou Zekai waspletely out of options. He had no way to escape from this predicament. Cloud Piercer was trapped. From Boundless Sea¡¯s Dragon Wave. From a Berserker NPC¡¯s Destruction sh. From a Warlock NPC¡¯s Grasping Ghosts. A Spitfire NPC¡¯s unknown grenade. A Witch NPC¡¯s Acid Rain. The Battle Mage NPC that had missed the Dragon Breaks the Ranks was turning back around. Countless close-ranged sses were charging over aggressively. There were no openings. There was no way out. Besides taking this wave of attacks, nothing else could be done. The mes from the Fire Bird had yet to recede. Sparks of fire still floated in the air. In an instant, the sparks were swallowed into nothingness by the iing attacks. And although Cloud Piercer could no longer be seen with all the explosions and light everywhere, everyone could see that he still existed from his rapidly falling health. The NPCs weren¡¯t very strong, but there were a lot of them. With so many attacks gathered together in one area, how could the damage not be terrifying? Whether it had been the match between Ye Xiu and Sun Xiang, or the match where Mo Fan triggered the NPC ambush from above, none of them had taken so many attacks all at once. Fang Rui had fully taken advantage of the chaos. With one move, he threw Cloud Piercer into the abyss. But Fang Rui didn¡¯t rx yet. Many of the NPCs were still throwing attacks at Boundless Sea. As he ran around, he paid close attention to any movements from Zhou Zekai. This wave of attacks would inflict heavy damage onto Cloud Piercer, but it wouldn¡¯t be enough to kill him. And the NPC attacks wouldn¡¯t be as focused and calcted as a yer¡¯s. There would certainly be an opening after the wave was over. Zhou Zekai would definitely want to escape through this opening. Fang Rui needed to find a way to patch up this gap. Papapapa... Gunfire. Sure enough, after the wave of attacks, Zhou Zekai made his move. With a Roundhouse Kick, he swept away the four NPCs closest to him. Several gunshots followed one after the other. Zhou Zekai didn¡¯t hold back, activating ¡°Rapid Firing¡± to fire off as many shots as possible. At the same time, Firearm Martial Arts! With buffs from Rapid Firing and Firearm Martial Arts, Cloud Piercer¡¯s movements became iparably quick. Then, he went for the hole that he had opened up, and saw Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea. As expected... Zhou Zekai wasn¡¯t surprised. He had pretty much grasped Fang Rui¡¯s ns. He knew that his biggest obstacle in escaping this predicament was Fang Rui. It was simr to the previous match against Mo Fan. Deception had drawn the aggro from the NPCs, but the one who made it the most difficult for Mo Fan was Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer. Spiral Qi Rush! Boundless Sea took a step forward and pushed with his palms, sending out a wave of qi. The opening that Cloud Piercer had created for himself was instantly patched up with spinning qi. Cloud Piercer couldn¡¯t continue forward. However, there were no ways out from the rear, left, or right either. The NPCs had them blocked. Where could he run to? Zhou Zekai was once again helpless this fast? Many people had this thought, but not Zhou Zekai. It looked like there was nowhere to run, but Cloud Piercer retreated a third of a step backwards. Cloud Piercer raised his guns and fired! Bang! The gunshot was unusually loud, and the bullet looked to be quite big. Anyone who had a sense of how fast a bullet typically moved would know that this bullet was moving very slowly. Stun Bullet! It was a Spitfire low-level skill. However the Stun effect was too useful. It was simr to a Freeze. The Stun would interrupt and lock up the target¡¯s movements and skills. This was why the skill was loud and slow. It had been intentionally designed to make the attack difficult tond. Zhou Zekai had only moved back a third of a step to get off this shot. It could be seen that the distance between Cloud Piercer and Boundless Sea was extremely close. No matter how slow the Stun Bullet moved, it would cross that distance in just an instant. Zhou Zekai had once again pulled off what everyone had thought was impossible. It was almost infuriating to watch. And because of how easy it was to recognize Stun Bullet, Fang Rui knew how troublesome this attack would be. If he continued with the Spiral Qi Rush, the Stun Bullet would interrupt it. The interrupt wasn¡¯t so bad, but the stun... Being stunned when facing the attacks of so many NPCs would be a death sentence. He had to dodge it! Boundless Sea quickly twisted to the side and lowered himself. Fang Rui did everything he could to dodge the bullet. But it was useless. The distance was too close. Zhou Zekai¡¯s aim was too poisonous. Boundless Sea had moved before he was hit, but he wasn¡¯t able to dodge it. The bullet simply didn¡¯tnd exactly where he wanted it tond, that¡¯s all. The skill effect didn¡¯t care about that though. Boundless Sea went rigid. He wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge the NPC skillsing after him. Zhou Zekai obviously wasn¡¯t going to show him any sympathy. Seizing this opportunity, Cloud Piercer rushed out, but to his surprise, a scythe came swinging at him from where Boundless Sea had turned away from. Zhou Zekai was startled. He wanted to dodge, but the area covered by the scythe was toorge. There was only a third of a step between them. With the NPCs so close, there was no room to run. Hit! A talisman glowing with the symbol ¡°¶¨¡± flew out and attached to Cloud Piercer. If a scythe with a talisman effectnded, it could not be dodged. The ¡°¶¨¡± symbol... Immobilizing Talisman... Cloud Piercer was unable to move. At least,pared to Boundless Sea, he could still attack. But for a Gunner, relying on just attacks to push off an iing enemy was impossible. Fang Rui wasn¡¯t able to avoid Zhou Zekai¡¯s terrifying precision, but Zhou Zekai wasn¡¯t able to avoid Fang Rui¡¯s follow-up. The stadium screens focused on the two yers. Both were smiling bitterly. The storm of attacks instantly swallowed the two characters. Boundless Sea was stunned, unable to move in any way. Cloud Piercer was only immobilized. He could still attack, and was trying his hardest to fend off against the enemies so he could survive longer. Crowd control effects wouldn¡¯tst too long, but these short few seconds felt endless to the two of them. Who would recover first? This became a crucial question. Zhou Zekai knew that his Stun Bullet shouldst 4 seconds. ounting for the stats on Boundless Sea, the stun would be reduced to at least 2-3 seconds. As for the NPC¡¯s Immobilization Talisman, the effects couldn¡¯t be too strong. In the end, Cloud Piercer should be immobilized for around 3.5 seconds. Boundless Sea should recover before Cloud Piercer did, but Cloud Piercer wasn¡¯t stunned and could still attack. This would help him defend against Boundless Sea. Zhou Zekai could only hope that there would be no interference from the NPCs during that time. He wasn¡¯t able to move, and he was helpless against many of the iing attacks. He could only bet on luck. 1 second, 2 seconds... Zhou Zekai paid close attention to Boundless Sea. 2.5 seconds... Boundless Sea recovered! Fang Rui also knew that this was a key moment. He could already see Cloud Piercer aiming at him. Fang Rui hastily had Boundless Sea curl up. He thanked the NPCs around him. They were being good partners right now, providing him with exceptional cover. He flipped over his palms and gathered qi. Boundless Sea wanted to strike Cloud Piercer along with the NPCs. Cloud Piercer didn¡¯t have much health left. If he was able tond this sort of attack, it would be his win. But Fang Rui didn¡¯t realize that there was actually a small opening in the cover provided by the NPCs. The opening was very small, perhaps enough for a single bullet to go through. But it was an opening that Cloud Piercer could use. Bang! A gunshot. Zhou Zekai saw this small opening. There was no time to hesitate. He immediately aimed and fired. The bullet pierced through the crowd. If he was just slightly off, the bullet would hit an NPC, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to interrupt Boundless Sea¡¯s attack. But his aim was on point. Pu! Blood spurt out. A bullet pierced through this tiny opening, interrupting Boundless Sea¡¯s attack. At the same time, it made it so that Boundless Sea wasn¡¯t able to dodge an iing NPC attack. Perfect. Cloud Piercer finally recovered from the Immobilization Talisman. But at this moment, light glowed from underneath his feet. A pir of light shot towards the sky. Zhou Zekai hastily tried to get away, but he wasn¡¯t able to. Hexagram Prison! A Warlock NPC¡¯s attack. If Zhou Zekai hadn¡¯t been paying attention to Fang Rui, if he hadn¡¯t needed to focus all his attention to attack through that small opening, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t have overlooked such a powerful CC attack and would have instead had Cloud Piercer interrupt the Warlock¡¯s cast. Sure enough, things going too smoothly against Fang Rui wasn¡¯t a good sign. As Zhou Zekai thought about this, Cloud Piercer was swallowed by another wave of NPC attacks and was killed. Group arena, fifth round, Fang Rui won! Chapter 1662 - Fighting to Go First

Chapter 1662: Fighting to Go First

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi In the end, Zhou Zekai lost. Zhou Zekai had been Samsara¡¯s second yer in the group arena. His first match was against Happy¡¯s first yer, Ye Xiu, before finally falling to Happy¡¯s fourth yer, Fang Rui. Even so, the fans on Samsara didn¡¯t feel satisfied. They felt that it was somewhat of a pity. They really thought that Zhou Zekai was ying well enough to pull off a 1v4. Unfortunately, he ended up losing to Fang Rui. ¡°He got caught in the trap!¡± The Samsara fans all had the same thought. Fang Rui was truly too cunning. Just take a look at the post-fight numbers! Cloud Piercer had started the fight with 45% of his health, and how much damage did Boundless Sea deal? 13%. What did this mean? It meant that Cloud Piercer had lost 32% of his health to NPCs. An unfair advantage! The Samsara fans were furious, choosing to forget about Zhou Zekai¡¯s fight with Mo Fan. In that fight, the post-fight statistics showed that Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer only dealt a total of 23% of Deception¡¯s health. The other 77% had been lost to NPCs. Under simr circumstances, yers would always take advantage of what they could. It was just that in the Zhou Zekai vs Mo Fan match, the situation allowed for Zhou Zekai to more easily suppress his opponent. In the Fang Rui versus Zhou Zekai match, what Fang Rui needed to do was far moreplicated. As a result, even though the oue was the same, it seemed much more difficult for Fang Rui to achieve. It was hard not to have a different impression of the fight. Fans would always be in defense of their idols. For Samsara¡¯s fans, it was almost to the point of shedding tears for his grievances. But after seeing Zhou Zekai walk out from the yer booth, everyone immediately stood up and apuded crazily. Even though it was too bad that it wasn¡¯t a 1v4, it was still a 1v3. It was still an unprecedented achievement in the finals. Another brushstroke was added to Zhou Zekai¡¯s name in the history books. Zhou Zekai didn¡¯t look to talk, but he wasn¡¯t like Mo Fan, who wouldpletely ignore everyone else. As the fans cheered his name, he waved his hands towards them as he walked down from the stage. The yers on Samsara also stood up and apuded to wee their captain back. They were tired of praising him at this point and actually startedining. ¡°You¡¯re so fierce, what¡¯s there left for us to do?¡± ¡°So you can take care of the teampetition by yourself, right?¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Zhou Zekai justughed, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Everyone stopped joking around and quickly began discussing who to send for the next fight. ¡°My turn!¡± Lu Boyuan volunteered to go up. In the previous teampetition, he and Du Ming had tried to pincer Fang Rui in an alleyway, but Du Ming ended up being the one trapped there. At that time, he could only watch helplessly as his friend was killed. He had already been holding it in by then. Later on in the teampetition, he and Fang Minghua had been stalled by Fang Rui alone for an unbelievable amount of time. Fang Minghua was a healer, who needed to be protected by him. But let alone push away Fang Rui, he hadn¡¯t even been able to get Fang Minghua¡¯s Laughing Song to escape. He had lost badly to Su Mucheng in the previous group arena too. Lu Boyuan knew that he had been a huge reason for Samsara¡¯s defeatst game. During these two days, Lu Boyuan would often think about his time in Season 8. That season¡¯s final had been the pinnacle of his professional career. Through his incredible ys, he helped Samsara take down Blue Rain to win the team their first championship trophy. After that final, Lu Boyuan¡¯s spot as a top yer and an All-Star had been established. But now? His Chaotic Cloudy Mountains had even better stats than before. At that time, when speaking of Glory¡¯s number one Grappler, it wasn¡¯t him, but Tiny Herb¡¯s Flying Drops. Later on, in order to help strengthen his Chaotic Cloudy Mountains, the team purchased the famous Flying Drops and dismantled him for his equipment... Lu Boyuan¡¯s character had gotten stronger, more famous, but why was he ying worse? Why? Was it because his desire for victory wasn¡¯t as great as before? Was it because he had gottencent after winning two championships? No, definitely not! He wanted more championship victories, more Glory. How could just two be enough? Lu Boyuan burned with fighting spirit. Seeing Fang Rui on stage, his thirst for battle was stronger than ever. He wasn¡¯t the only one who wanted to go up. Du Ming had been ying spectacrlyst game, but he ended up losing to Fang Rui in the group arena. The teampetition had been even more frustrating. Seeing Fang Rui on stage, he wanted revenge. Plus, after beating Fang Rui, Happy¡¯s next yer should be that person, no? Thinking of this, Du Ming started getting impatient. Lu Boyuan had just said that he wanted to go, when Du Ming interrupted: ¡°My turn, my turn.¡± ¡°My turn!¡± Lu Boyuan red at Du Ming. ¡°Me me me!¡± Du Ming ignored him. Who yed next wouldn¡¯t be decided by just the two of them. He wasn¡¯t going to bicker with Lu Boyuan. Du Ming looked eagerly towards his captain, vice-captain, and even Fang Minghua. The people with the most authority on the team was their captain and vice-captain, of course, but number three wasn¡¯t the talented Sun Xiang nor their other All-Star, Lu Boyuan, but Fang Minghua. Although he was the least famous among Samsara¡¯s main roster, he was the most senior member in Samsara. He had started in Season 4, a part of the Golden Generation. That season had too many astonishingly talented rookies, overshadowing many other excellent rookies. Fang Minghua had been one of the ¡°nobodies¡± of Season 4. He had joined Samsara and became a part of the main roster. In the blink of an eye, seven years had passed. The radiance of the geniuses of the Golden Generation shined brighter than ever, Huang Shaotian, Yu Wenzhou, Zhang Xinjie, Chu Yunxiu, Su Mucheng, Li Xuan.... who hadn¡¯t heard of them? Yet for all their fame, who among those in that generation had the most championships wins, the greatest glory of them all? Within these seven years, the Season 4 yers who had won the most championships as main roster yers weren¡¯t Huang Shaotian, or Zhang Xinjie, or Chu Yunxiu. It was Li Yihui. It was Fang Minghua. Li Yihui had been considered a member of the Golden Generation, an All-Star yer, winning two championships together with Tiny Herb. But he ended up being the first among the Golden Generation to fall. After transferring to Team 301, hepletely lost his luster. Within two seasons, he quickly became one of the forgotten. But Fang Minghua wasn¡¯t a member of the Golden Generation. He had been a ¡°mediocre rookie¡± in Season 4, but he was the one who got thestugh. As the healer, he won two consecutive championships in Season 8 and Season 9. He was on his way towards the team¡¯s and his third championship win. He wasn¡¯t as famous as those in the Golden Generation, but as Samsara¡¯s healer for seven years, his seniority in the team wasn¡¯t low. Because apart from just being there for seven years, his contributions towards Samsara were well-received. He had been the one to strongly rmend Zhou Zekai to Team Samsara. He had believed that Zhou Zekai was a yer who could not be let go no matter the cost. At that time, Samsara¡¯s Sharpshooter was their captain, Zhang Yiwei, and he wasn¡¯t nearly as confident in Zhou Zekai¡¯s potential. It was under Fang Minghua¡¯s relentless insistence that Samsara made the decision to take Zhou Zekai. There were even rumors that his firm stance made Samsara¡¯s captain Zhang Yiwei extremely displeased with him. However, Zhou Zekai soon proved that Fang Minghua¡¯s opinion hadn¡¯t been an overstatement. In Season 6, when Fang Minghua rmended Jiang Botao, the team highly valued his opinion. That winter transfer season, they decisively purchased Jiang Botao. And once again, Fang Minghua had found another incredible yer for Samsara. This ¡°mediocre rookie¡± of Season 4 had helped the team wholeheartedly. He had seniority. He had contributed much to the team through great efforts, but he never showed off. He wasn¡¯t the captain. He wasn¡¯t the vice-captain. But no one on Samsara would ever disregard his opinions. And he had always done his utmost from beginning to end. He hadn¡¯t changed these seven years. Even if he offended the captain and the core yer, he would never give up on his viewpoint. If he had a rmendation, he would never hide it. ¡°I think Lu Boyuan should go!¡± Fang Minghua said. Chapter 1663 - 3, Three Percent

Chapter 1663: 3, Three Percent

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Fang Rui sat in the yer booth, quietly waiting for his next opponent. I won! And it was against Zhou Zekai. He had ended Zhou Zekai¡¯s win streak. To many, Fang Rui had already done something worthy of pride. But Fang Rui wasn¡¯t satisfied. Zhou Zekai? So what? Did beating him mean that they had won the finals? No. Not only did it not guarantee them the championship trophy, it didn¡¯t even guarantee them the group arena. To Fang Rui, Zhou Zekai was just Samsara¡¯s second yer in the group arena. Yes, he was formidable and difficult to defeat, but more importantly, after him was Samsara¡¯s third yer. If he beat him, it would only be another small step towards victory. There were even more obstacles that needed to be passed! What was there to be happy about? He was still far from being happy or proud! Next! His goal was to beat the next one. After that, it would be the next next one, and then the next next next one. His thirst for victory would never falter. It was only by constantly beating the next person would he be able to stand on the final podium. So who¡¯s next! Come! The next one came. Samsara¡¯s third yer was Lu Boyuan. In the end, Samsara went with Fang Minghua¡¯s rmendation. All of Team Samsara trusted him deeply. This didn¡¯t mean that he held the most authority on the team, or that he was taking advantage of his contributions to the team. It was the exact opposite. Everyone respected that he never made a disy of these two points. He was someone who always judged the matter as it stood, using reasoning to persuade others. Lu Boyuan had his wish fulfilled. He had been overjoyed at having the opportunity to go on stage, but he quickly calmed himself down. By the time he made it to the yer booth and loaded into the game, he had let reason take over him. The match officially began. One side was a Qi Master, the other side was a Grappler. This was a battle between two Fighters. Lu Boyuan¡¯s Grappler, Chaotic Cloudy Mountain, came in full of energy. As for Fang Rui¡¯s Qi Master, Boundless Sea? Even though he had won against Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer, he had lost 47% of his health left. He still had 53% left. After all, Boundless Sea had been under pressure from the NPCs the entire time. It was impossible for him not to have lost any health in the process, yet he had won under these conditions. It was true that it was intentional, but it still made everyone look at him with a whole new level of respect. If they had been the ones ying, would they have been able to do it? However, for this match, it didn¡¯t look like Fang Rui nned on doing the same thing. After the match began, his Boundless Sea charged out. Beat his opponent, and then move onto the next one! Fang Rui only had this one thought. He knew clearly that he wouldn¡¯t be able to do much more in today¡¯s decisive game. Even though he had only been against someone with 45% of his health left in the previous fight, it had exhausted him. The strategy that he had chosen had increased the weight of the burden on him. Whether it was his character¡¯s health or his own energy, the chaotic battle that he had ced himself in was much more exhausting than a normal one. His condition hadn¡¯t been great to begin with either. He felt the fatigue. He could feel his focus slipping, but he persisted. He had beaten Zhou Zekai, and now, he was going to beat his next opponent. Because he knew that this would be hisst fight this season. How far he could go would be how far he went. Today, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to fully recover. He probably wouldn¡¯t be able to help the team in the more important teampetitioning up. Fang Rui was unsatisfied, extremely unsatisfied. He was Happy¡¯s highest paid yer with Happy¡¯s strongest character. He would never forget that. But when the team needed him the most, in their most crucial game of the season, he couldn¡¯t help? Fang Rui hated this feeling. He truly, truly loathed it. But he couldn¡¯t be rash. He didn¡¯t think about trying to persevere for the teampetition. Because from the start, he had known exactly how much he would be able to contribute in today¡¯s match. He had originally nned on saving his energy in the group arena, anding out in the more important teampetition. But right now, he could no longer y at 100% for the teampetition. He was afraid that he would instead be the team¡¯s burden. As a result, all that remained was the present, the group arena. How much he would be able to contribute would be how much he contributed. This here would be his everything. The two characters met in the middle of the canyon. Lu Boyuan was eager to battle. Fang Rui didn¡¯t dy because he knew that his condition wouldn¡¯t get any better with just a few seconds of rest. He wanted to do everything he could while he still had the ability to. Forward! Boundless Sea continued forward, but Chaotic Cloudy Mountain didn¡¯t cower either. The two sides grew nearer and nearer. As a Qi Master, he could have started attacking a while ago, but he didn¡¯t. He wasn¡¯t nning on engaging in closebat, was he? Of the four Fighter sses, Qi Masters were the weakest at closebat. On the other hand, Strikers and Grapplers held the top ranks among all the sses in Glory. Fang Rui couldn¡¯t possibly think about fighting up close. What was he scheming? Everyone was thinking the same thing, including Lu Boyaun. A yer like Fang Rui didn¡¯t feel trustworthy. What you saw on the surface was always fake. Lu Boyuan didn¡¯t even dare to blink. He stared intently at the approaching enemy. Roll! Boundless Sea suddenly rolled. Chaotic Cloudy Mountains hadn¡¯t attacked. He wasn¡¯t close enough, yet Boundless Sea looked as if he were dodging frantically. The scheme ising! Everyone thought, including Lu Boyuan. Chaotic Cloudy Mountain immediately made a move. He jumped to the side. Who cared what Boundless Sea was scheming? Moving unpredictably would always be safe. But Boundless Sea didn¡¯t do anything. The roll just seemed to be a normal roll. Lu Boyuan kept up his guard. Wasn¡¯t it normal to see Fang Rui do something puzzling? He couldn¡¯t be careless for even a second. But he still had to try to take the initiative. Lu Boyuan kept his guard up, while Chaotic Cloudy Mountain approached. Grapplers had to get up close to attack. Boundless Sea rolled again. This time, it wasn¡¯t forward, or to the left, or to the right, but backwards. The broadcast and the stadium screens immediately zoomed in on Boundless Sea. Everyone thought that Fang Rui was definitely scheming something just like thest roll. There hadn¡¯t been anythingst time. But this time, Fang Rui didn¡¯t let them down. During his roll, Boundless Sea sneakily rubbed his palms together. Lu Boyuan couldn¡¯t see it, but the spectators watching carefully could. Everyone suddenly felt a moment of ¡°I know what¡¯s going to happen next¡±. But even if they knew, it wouldn¡¯t be of any use. A Qi de flew out. Boundless Sea kept rolling, changing directions slightly. How devious! The spectators who noticed Boundless Sea¡¯s sneaky Qi de immediately knew what Boundless Sea¡¯s goal was. His Qi de hadn¡¯t been aimed towards Chaotic Cloudy Mountain, but with Boundless Sea changing direction, if Lu Boyuan followed along and chased after him, the Qi de would be perfect. The Qi de and Boundless Sea¡¯s change of direction had been linked together closely. The angle was even more dirty. If Lu Boyuan was watching his movements carefully, if Lu Boyuan kept up with his tempo and adjusted ordingly, the Qi de would be very very very easy to overlook. So. Was focusing too hard, reacting too fast, a mistake against Fang Rui? Unfortunately for Lu Boyuan, hemited this ¡°mistake.¡± He had been eager to fight but he maintained his calm. He also made sure to be attentive and to react fast. He was ying incredibly well. But that resulted in him getting hit. Qi de! He only noticed it when the attacknded. A mark from the Qi de appeared on Chaotic Cloudy Mountain¡¯s body. Everyone felt sorry for Lu Boyuan. Qi de had a knockback. Lu Boyuan¡¯s rhythm was interrupted, and the reason was because he was ying too well... But everyone soon realized that Chaotic Cloudy Mountain¡¯s rhythm hadn¡¯t been disrupted by the attack. The step he had been taking was the step he took. Oh... Everyone realized what it was. Reinforced Iron Bones! Lu Boyuan had already activated Reinforced Iron Bones. When the rey from his perspective was shown, it turned out that he indeed hadn¡¯t seen that Qi de. Lu Boyuan had reacted too fast and adjusted too quickly. However, he had activated Reinforced Iron Bones earlier. He seemed to have predicted that he would definitely fall for Fang Rui¡¯s dirty trick and get hit. Hit me all you want, but don¡¯t think that¡¯ll stop my advance. Chaotic Cloudy Mountain marched forward resolutely. The Samsara crowd erupted with wild apuse. ¡°3¡± At this moment, the number ¡°3¡± popped up in the public chat. The sender was Boundless Sea, Fang Rui. 3? What did that mean? Everyone stared nkly at the number. Was he intentionally making things mysterious again? Ignore it! Kill him!!! The crowd once again erupted into shouts. It was 3%... In the stadium, at a remote and inconspicuous corner, which wasn¡¯t even considered a seat, there was a person standing there, watching the match. He saw through what the ¡°3¡± meant. If someone looked back to see who he was, they would probably recognize him instantly. It was Lin Jingyan, who had announced his retirement after the semifinals. Team Wind Howl¡¯s Lin Jingyan, Team Tyranny¡¯s Lin Jingyan, it didn¡¯t matter what team he was on, or if he was retired, he was the person who understood Fang Rui the best. 3. It was 3%. The damage that the Qi de had dealt was 3%. Fang Rui was keeping track of his damage dealt. He was using this method to record how much he contributed to today¡¯s match. Chapter 1664 - It Ends Here

Chapter 1664: It Ends Here

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Roll, jump, crawl... Fang Rui was like a fish in the water, moving around freely no matter how shameful it looked. Lu Boyuan¡¯s Chaotic Cloudy Mountain stepped forward with Reinforced Iron Bones active, but in the end, Fang Rui was able to escape. And after seeing that Chaotic Cloudy Mountain had activated Reinforced Iron Bones, he took advantage of it to throw out two skills without any concealment. Reinforced Iron Bones was valuable for its Super Armor buff, and Super Armor was valuable for allowing the user to ignore iing enemy attacks. If you dodged and hid yourself while using Reinforced Iron Bones, then you were wasting the Super Armor. 5. 6. More numbers appeared in the public chat from Fang Rui. No one had thought anything of the previous ¡°3¡±, but after seeing this ¡°5¡± and ¡°6¡±, people were finally beginning to catch on. ¡°Is he counting how much damage he¡¯s dealing?¡± ¡°How dirty!¡± Everyone sighed. This time, even the pro yers thought that Fang Rui was using his dirtiness to engage in a psychological battle: listing out every damage he dealt to increase the mental pressure on his opponent. It obviously wasn¡¯t wrong to think this, and it was indeed something Fang Rui would do. But today, it wasn¡¯t actually his intention. He was simply using it as a way to remind himself, to keep himself focused. Soon afterwards, two more attacksnded on Chaotic Cloudy Mountain. The number jumped to 9. His attacks weren¡¯t anything special. He was taking advantage of the fact that Lu Boyuan wouldn¡¯t give up on trying to take the initiative with Reinforced Iron Bones activated. If you want to give up, I¡¯ll help you give up. But if you don¡¯t, then sorry, I won¡¯t keep youpany. Five attacks had dealt 9%. But Lu Boyuan¡¯s Chaotic Cloudy Mountain had closed the distance considerably. Fang Rui wasn¡¯t greedy. He immediately stopped attacking and focused on running away. Suddenly, Chaotic Cloudy Mountain flickered, closing the distance at an extraordinary speed. Cloud Body! Many of the viewers immediately thought of this movement skill. It was the Striker¡¯s movement skill, Cloud Body, and the skill that Lu Boyuan had ced on his weapon. The skill ced on a pro yer¡¯s weapon wasn¡¯t easy to predict. Since there was no way to guard against it, its first usage in a match would always be extremely effective. Relying on this surprise move, the bit of distance between them was instantly closed. Chaotic Cloudy Mountain¡¯s two hands reached out to grab Boundless Sea. In the previous moment, Boundless Sea had been focused on escaping. In the next moment, he suddenly turned around and threw out a palm. The attack was too fast, too close. It couldn¡¯t be dodged, but Lu Boyuan didn¡¯t care too much. Chaotic Cloudy Mountain still had Reinforced Iron Bones active. That sort of instinctive attack wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him. Chaotic Cloudy Mountain¡¯s two hands went for the grab, when his body suddenly lifted into the air. Qigong st! It had just seemed to be an instinctive counterattack, but it turned out to be the Qi Master¡¯s Level 70 skill, Qigong st. The qi surged through Chaotic Cloudy Mountain¡¯s body and wreaked havoc inside. The leather armor on him seemed like it was about to split apart from the outward pressure. A Level 70 skill couldn¡¯t be used so easily. Fang Rui had nned this ahead of time. He had pretended to run away, but in actuality, he had been waiting for Chaotic Cloudy Mountain toe. He didn¡¯t care if Chaotic Cloudy Mountain used a movement skill like Cloud Body. No matter what happened, Lu Boyuan would want to get close to him as fast as possible. This point would never be wrong. Chaotic Cloudy Mountain was hit. However, even Qigong st couldn¡¯t break through Super Armor. Chaotic Cloudy Mountain was able to get a hold of Boundless Sea in the end. Chaotic Cloudy Mountain lifted Boundless Sea up and tossed him into the air, the low-level skill Fling. The grabs had begun. However, at the same time, his Chaotic Cloudy Mountain¡¯s health slid down by arge chunk. Reinforced Iron Bones only increased the user¡¯s physical defense. However, Qi Master attacks dealt magic damage. The defense buff from Reinforced Iron Bones was useless. 18. Boundless Sea had been tossed into the air, but Fang Rui was still counting. The damage from this Level 70 skill dealt more damage than the previous five attacksbined. However, the one with the initiative was Lu Boyuan. Chaotic Cloudy Mountain threw Boundless Sea around like a doll. At the same time, he also reported his damage numbers in the public chat. 3, 6, 11, 15. Four skills, four numbers. Grappler skills were powerful. These four skills dealt nearly as much damage as a Qi Master¡¯s five attacks plus a Level 70 skill. He wasn¡¯t done yet either. Spiralling Whirlwind! Chaotic Cloudy Mountain ended his Grapplerbi with a Level 70 skill. Due to the high grab priority, Fang Rui had no way to escape it. Boundless Sea spun in the air as he crashed to the ground with a boom that echoed through the canyon. 25!! Lu Boyuan reported another number. This was the total damage dealt from a singlebo, far more than the 18% that Boundless Sea had bitterly built up. This was a Grappler. Due to the high priority of grabs, if a Grappler could get a single attack tond, the opponent would find it nearly impossible to escape. Grapplers never had longbos, but each attack was extremely powerful. No other ss had this sort of consistency in theirbos. After the final hit, Chaotic Cloudy Mountain jumped away. Fang Rui had seen through Lu Boyuan¡¯s intentions and racked up damage, even getting in a Level 70 attack. But so what? In the end, he hadn¡¯t been able to control the situation. After the fierce Grapplerbo, Lu Boyuan was the one who had the advantage. Lu Boyuan had hit back, taking out 25% of Boundless Sea¡¯s health. If Fang Rui had been trying to put pressure on his opponent by reporting the damage that he dealt, then it had the opposite effect. With such a powerful counterattack from Lu Boyuan, the one feeling the pressure would be Fang Rui. The dirty method backfired. For the Samsara fans, it was a joyous scene. Pan Lin and Li Yibo also praised Lu Boyuan¡¯s counterattack. The spectating pro yers all felt thatpared to the 25% health lost, the pressure from this counterattack was even more terrifying. Boundless Sea started rolling around on the ground again. He didn¡¯t stand up. He just continued to roll. Fang Rui had started his annoying and unsightly movements again. Qi Bullet! Chaotic Cloudy Mountain easily dodged it. Cloud Pushing Palm... Cloud Splitting Palm... Skills poured out. Fang Rui was practically ying the cooldown game, using all sorts of weak, low-level skills. These skills had low cooldowns and fast start-ups. With so many attacks being thrown out, it indeed wasn¡¯t easy to defend against. But so what if it was hard to defend against? A Qi Bullet hit Chaotic Cloudy Mountain. The qi exploded, but his momentum wasn¡¯t impacted at all. Chaotic Cloudy Mountain continued to search for an opportunity to get close to Boundless Sea. 19. Another number in the public chat. After a long struggle, Fang Rui was able to get in a single Qi Bullet, but it had practically zero effect on the battle, dealing only 1%. But Fang Rui recorded it anyways. Even with this 1%, he had only dealt a total of 19%, still not enough to catch up to Chaotic Cloudy Mountain¡¯s 25%. However, Fang Rui didn¡¯t seem to have noticed the 25% he took. He was still carefully keeping track of his damage. 21. After some more back and forth, he finally got another two percent. He didn¡¯t feel any pressure from Lu Boyuan¡¯s counterattack. The only thing on his mind was his own numbers. Even when Lu Boyuan had typed out 3, 6, 11, 15, 25 during the Grapplerbo, Fang Rui was only looking at the 18. The number that Lu Boyuan had surpassed in onebo. 19, 21... Fang Rui carefully and patiently increased this number. There was nothing else on his mind. 24, 28... 25 had been passed, but the thought never crossed Fang Rui¡¯s mind because he hadn¡¯t even seen the 25. 31... Another sessful hit. The stadium was silent. In everyone¡¯s eyes, the attacks from Fang Rui couldn¡¯t be considered as an offensive y. One attack would just be one attack. This sort of mindless fighting was too amateurish in the eyes of the pro yers. But this amateurish fighting was actually frustrating Lu Boyuan. For Lu Boyuan, he couldn¡¯t read Fang Rui. Lu Boyuan¡¯s intuition and experience couldn¡¯t be used against this sort of strategy. Fang Rui¡¯s ying was pure and simple. Tactics? Schemes? Psychological warfare? All of these things had been tossed out by him because he didn¡¯t have the energy to think about any of it. After 31, 32. Another 1% damage. Fang Rui counted it. It was a strategy with no thought to it, and it felt deeply oppressive. Lu Boyuan¡¯s Chaotic Cloudy Mountain chased after Boundless Sea fiercely, but he just couldn¡¯t grab him. All of a sudden, Boundless Sea would nick him with a tiny poke. Everyone was staring intently at Chaotic Cloudy Mountain¡¯ two hands, waiting for them to grab Boundless Sea, but that moment never happened. Finally, the NPCs on the two ends spawned and began charging towards each other! None of the two characters were the focus of the NPCs, but it was hard not to be implicated in their battle. Chaotic Cloudy Mountain and Boundless Sea were dodging the NPC attacks, but as they dodged, they would constantly be looking for openings to attack. 35! Amidst the chaos, Fang Rui was able tond an attack. The chaos also increased the number of variables being changed. In the end, Lu Boyuan was able to find an opening. ¡°29!!!¡± He typed out the total damage dealt after this blow, but this time, because of interference from the NPCs, he wasn¡¯t able to continue thebo. Boundless Sea was thrown to the ground, not crashing into any NPCs. Lu Boyuan had done this on purpose. The two had been entangled in the battle between the NPCs for a while. Each of them had gotten in a blow on the other, but neither of them had aggroed the NPCs. From this perspective, Chaotic Cloudy Mountain had the advantage. Grappler attacks had to be done at point nk range. It was practically impossible for him to identally hit an NPC. Boundless Sea was different, though. Qi Masters had quite a few mid-ranged attacks. His situation was very simr to Zhou Zekai¡¯s situationst round. Fang Rui wanted to attack Lu Boyuan, but he also didn¡¯t want to hit an NPC. Fighting from a distance was harder than fighting up close, andpared to Chaotic Cloudy Mountain, Boundless Sea was fighting from a distance. Even so, Fang Rui was still proactive. Boundless Sea weaved in and out through the NPC crowd, searching for an opportunity. Lu Boyuan thought that he had the upper hand. He had even been afraid that Fang Rui would run away, although that never happened. Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea was firmly locked onto him. 39! Lu Boyuan made a careless mistake, and was hit by another attack from Boundless Sea. A new number appeared. Does he want to count up to 100? It was still far from 100, but Lu Boyuan was certain. How could he know that 100 wasn¡¯t Fang Rui¡¯s goal? Fang Rui didn¡¯t have a fixed goal. The more the better. 41. 45. 47. 50. 50! Half his health! Not a single attack made anyone feel like Fang Rui had the upper hand, but even so, he had already taken out half of Chaotic Cloudy Mountain¡¯s health. As for Lu Boyuan? After his powerful 25% counterattack, he was only able to get in one more 4% attack. I¡¯m being toyed with by Fang Rui again? Lu Boyuan couldn¡¯t keep himself calm. In the end, he was a rather emotional yer. When he was ying well, he could make explosive ys one after the other. But when he tilted, his ying would likely falter. In today¡¯s match, he had strengthened his resolve. When he came on stage, he carefully sorted out this resolve, so he wouldn¡¯t be impulsive. He had suppressed his emotions. He needed to be rational, calm. But Fang Rui¡¯s annoying strategy had truly made him lose his temper. His emotions were in an awful state. He just wanted to vent, to explode with anger. And when Fang Rui counted to 50, his base line was finally shattered. Unable to endure it any longer, Chaotic Cloudy Mountain suddenly made a move. Spiralling Whirlwind! The Level 70 skill made its appearance again, but this time, Boundless Sea wasn¡¯t in his grasp. His hands grabbed nothing but air. The centripetal force generated from this attack would suck in nearby enemies, but Boundless Sea was a bit too far. With a roll, Boundless Sea escaped. Lu Boyuan didn¡¯t stop,unching a group of NPCs into the air. Boom. Like a meteor, he crashed to the ground, spinning like a tornado. All the nearby NPCs were dragged into the whirlwind, falling down like raindrops. Chaotic Cloudy Mountain had provoked the NPCs on both sides. Suddenly, all sorts of attacks were thrown towards him. The attacks were aimed at Chaotic Cloudy Mountain, but they wouldn¡¯t purposefully avoid Boundless Sea. Chaotic Cloudy Mountain dashed towards Boundless Sea. Previously, he had to be careful to avoid the NPCs. This time, he wasn¡¯t going to avoid them anymore. Lu Boyuan was going to sweep aside any NPCs in his way. Pa! A Qi Bullet exploded. 51. Fang Rui counted again. Lu Boyuan threw all caution to the wind. As Chaotic Cloudy Mountain charged forward, he tossed every nearby NPC towards Boundless Sea. Fling, Spinning Throw, Back Throw... for a moment, he had turned into a long-ranged attacker. The NPCs nearby were his ammunition. Boundless Sea ran. The iing NPCs were blocked by other NPCs. Lu Boyuan had made things even more chaotic. 54. Fang Rui was still calm, using every opportunity he saw to get in a hit. Chaotic Cloudy Mountain didn¡¯t waver. Reinforced Iron Bones. He had activated it again. This time, he was really nning on just barging through everything in his path. A nearby NPC swung his sword at Chaotic Cloudy Mountain. Chaotic Cloudy Mountain didn¡¯t dodge. He leapt into the air. Aerial Twist! His two legstched onto the NPC¡¯s neck. With a twist, the NPC was thrown into the air. Before the NPCnded, Chaotic Cloudy Mountain let go, and thentched onto another NPC¡¯s neck. Circle Sweep Kick! Chaotic Cloudy Mountain held onto the NPC with one leg, and then twisted. Boundless Sea suddenly appeared in front of him. Chaotic Cloudy Mountain had used two NPCs as bridges to close the gap between himself and Boundless Sea. Pa! Chaotic Cloudy Mountain¡¯s head was whacked. Qi burst forth, sh Burst! But it couldn¡¯t break apart Chaotic Cloudy Mountain¡¯s Super Armor. His health dropped, but Chaotic Cloudy Mountain had grabbed onto Boundless Sea. Super Armor. He had Super Armor, and Boundless Sea still had 22% health. Amidst this chaos, Boundless Sea wasn¡¯t able topletely avoid any injuries. 22%! No matter what, I have to take down thatst 22%! The qi burst out from Chaotic Cloudy Mountain¡¯s head as Boundless Sea was flung into the air. He quickly looked around him. The NPCs were attacking him non-stop, but with Reinforced Iron Bones active, he only feared CC skills that could break Super Armor. There were none! Chaotic Cloudy Mountain jumped, his health dropping rapidly. There was NPC damage mixed in with that sh Burst. But he didn¡¯t dodge any of the attacks. He reached out and grabbed the airborne Boundless Sea. Fatal Air Drop! Boundless Sea crashed to the ground. But just two attacks wasn¡¯t enough to take out 22%. Chaotic Cloudy Mountain dropped down as Boundless Sea was thrown ruthlessly to the ground. After touching the ground, Boundless Sea bounced back into the air from the powerful impact. At this moment, his character was no longer in a grabbed state, so Fang Rui quickly acted. He couldn¡¯t move while in the air. All he could do was have Boundless Sea attack his opponent. How much health does he have left? Because Chaotic Cloudy Mountain was still taking damage from the NPC attacks, Fang Rui wasn¡¯t certain. Spiral Qi Kill! As Boundless Sea bounced into the air, he frantically sent out an attack. A whirlwind of qi twisted towards the falling Chaotic Cloudy Mountain. Chaotic Cloudy Mountain didn¡¯t dodge. He couldn¡¯t dodge because he was also in the air. He reached out with his hands and grabbed Boundless Sea. Overhead Toss! Chaotic Cloudy Mountain twisted his arms and threw Boundless Sea back to the ground. He fell, and Boundless Sea fell. But when he stood up, Boundless Sea was t on the ground. It wasn¡¯t over yet. Boundless Sea still had 2% of his health left. After his first grab onto Boundless Sea, Chaotic Cloudy Mountain remained close. Overhead Toss into Ground Toss... Boundless Sea was lifted into the air and then thrown to the ground. Boundless Sea¡¯s health dropped to zero. Fang Rui was still staring at Chaotic Cloudy Mountain¡¯s health bar. The moment Boundless Sea¡¯s health fell to zero, victory was decided, and Chaotic Cloudy Mountain¡¯s health was locked into ce. Fang Rui could finally see it clearly. 84. 84%. Keep going! Fang Rui was still tapping his keyboard and moving his mouse, but he discovered that Boundless Sea could no longer be controlled. His screen was strange ¨C it had turned gray. Fang Rui stared nkly. 84%. So it ends here? Chapter 1665 - For Victory

Chapter 1665: For Victory

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Won? Lost? The two yers onstage were somewhat dazed. Lu Boyuan had been extremely smug when he came up to battle, but the battle had unfolded vastly different from his expectations. He never thought that he would experience this kind of battle before. He won. He had finally cleaned out Boundless Sea¡¯s 22% health. But his instincts still half-expected Boundless Sea to flip up in the next instant and scurry into the mass of NPCs,nding a skill upon Chaotic Cloudy Mountain in the next second out of nowhere. He was stillpletely on alert. It wasn¡¯t until GLORY shed on his screen, until his camera view was changing, disying his Chaotic Cloudy Mountain going through the various victory poses. This was a moment that would normally inspire pride in any yer. But right now, Lu Boyuan wasn¡¯t feeling any of that. Even he couldn¡¯t describe his current mood. He only stared at the screen, watching his Chaotic Cloudy Mountain finish the victory poses. The screen then exited the battle, and the wait for the next yer began. He won. Next yer. Only now did Lu Boyuan suddenly have this kind of feeling. Only now did he suddenly feel like this victory was real. Next yer! Lu Boyuan knew that he should already be paying attention to the transition to the next match, but his brain couldn¡¯t stop. His mind was still shing with the scenes from the match that had just ended. Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea seemed to be rolling once again... Of course, Boundless Sea could no longer perform any rolls. Fang Rui stared at that grayed out world disyed after his character died for several seconds before finally standing up. He walked out of thepetitor booth. The stadium seemed very quiet. He looked at therge disy screen: Lu Boyuan won, Fang Rui lost. In the end, he¡¯d still lost. Fang Rui lowered his head and quietly walked offstage. The stadium was quiet, and he was very quiet as well. This was unlike his usual self. Normally, he would be inted with pride after victory, and after a loss he would adopt a ¡°wise person reflecting a thousand times can still make a mistake¡± attitude. What¡¯s more, his performance today couldn¡¯t be considered a loss at all. He had fallen to Lu Boyuan in the end, but before this, he had defeated Zhou Zekai, fiercely killed Samsara¡¯s unstoppable momentum. The significance of this one victory was already extraordinary, and then afterwards, he had used 53% of Boundless Sea¡¯s health to wipe away 84% of Lu Boyuan¡¯s. Even though there wasn¡¯t much worth analyzing in this process, everyone saw one thing clearly: perseverance, perseverance toward victory. Fang Rui, this dirty yer, chased victory without ever looking back. This match he yed might not have been pretty, it might not have been nice to look at, but this perseverance and pursuit reached people¡¯s hearts. Unfortunately, his perseverance was stopped by Lu Boyuan¡¯s sudden explosiveness. Everyone felt the same as Lu Boyuan in hispetitor booth, they still hadn¡¯t recovered, their heads were still filled with the images of Boundless Sea rolling and weaving through the crowd of NPCs. It wasn¡¯t pretty, but it left a deep impression. In this silence, Fang Rui walked back to Happy¡¯s yer area. Everyone swarmed up to him, and he bravely forced out a smile. He in fact wanted to show off and act cool like he normally did, but after walking all the way back here, he suddenly felt like he didn¡¯t even have the spirit to be dirty anymore. Fang Rui sat back down in his seat, stretched his legs, stretched his arms. Chen Guo handed him a towel, and he leaned against the back of his chair and ced it over his face. It was over... It really felt like hispetitive state had left him. He had already done everything that he could. So why did he still feel so unsatisfied? What ¡°work hard and you¡¯ll have no regrets¡±? Words like that were just to fool people, weren¡¯t they? He still wanted to keep working hard. The team round hadn¡¯t even been yed yet! The towel was cold, but Fang Rui felt like his covered eyes were burning hot. Ding ding ding... Suddenly he heard the alert of a text message. Fang Rui could tell that it was his phone. He truly was in no mood to check, but his teammates were right there, and ultimately, he didn¡¯t want everyone to realize that he was acting strange. He wasn¡¯t going to be able to y the teampetition, but being unable to y, and not being sent to y, the difference between these things was still quite great. As Fang Rui wiped the towel over his face, his other hand picked up his phone. ¡°The match isn¡¯t over yet, and neither are you.¡± Lin Jingyan. This guy... Fang Rui was stunned. He didn¡¯t immediately look for Lin Jingyan, because he knew that even though this guy had already retired, he wouldn¡¯t let Glory leave his line of sight so easily. No matter in what corner of the world he was now, he would be watching this match for sure. But, that was all. Because he had truly said goodbye to this all. Because for him, all of this was truly over. Fang Rui had no reason to talk about anything being ¡°over¡±! Because the match was still ongoing, and his own professional career was still ongoing. Fang Rui turned his head and watched Tang Rou walk onstage. This was already Happy¡¯s final yer, and Samsara, including the still-alive Lu Boyuan, still had three yers left. ¡°Looks like we have to 1v3,¡± Fang Rui muttered. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the only way,¡± Ye Xiu said gravely, his arms folded. 1v3. Logically, a pro yer could never expect a 1v3. They couldn¡¯t set a 1v3 as a requirement for victory. But right now, Happy¡¯s yers held this conviction. They didn¡¯t hide their expectation in front of Tang Rou, because they knew that this woman would never be held back by pressure. Of Happy¡¯s remaining yers, if they had to choose one person who they thought couldplete a 1v3, it would be her. As she stepped onto the stage, Tang Rou breathed deeply. 1v3? The reason she had been criticized harshly this entire season was rted to this. She was a bit embarrassed of how rash she had been initially, but no matter what, the greater the difficulty, the more she wanted to conquer it. This was the core of her character. 1v3 was a challenge that she always wanted toplete, but the team¡¯s victory always came first. And right now, the team¡¯s victory and whether or not she couldplete a 1v3 were intrinsically tied together. This ovep lifted Tang Rou¡¯s battle spirit even more. Seventh round of the group arena. Happy¡¯s fifth yer Tang Rou against Samsara¡¯s third yer Lu Boyuan. The match began. Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist immediately charged forward. This had always been her style, and Lu Boyuan¡¯s Chaotic Cloudy Mountain was only at 16% health right now, so there was even less reason for her to hesitate or stall. By now, Lu Boyuan had finally walked out of previous battle. Tang Rou, Soft Mist. He saw the yer he was about to face. This wasn¡¯t a meeting that deserved surprise. After the four previous yers, leaving Tang Rou to anchor was an arrangement within expectations. And Tang Rou¡¯s style was very clear. She came onstage not just to knock down the opponent before her, but the one after, and the one after, her goal would forever be to kill all. 1v3. This was the crazy promise she had once made, and because she had failed it, her name was dragged through the mud. And now, she was faced with a situation where victory required her toplete a 1v3. She must be very excited! Lu Boyuan could think of this point. Because he and the rest of the pro yers could tell, this girl aimed for a 1v3 not to prove how strong she was, but because she simply enjoyed this kind of challenge. That was only the regr season, and there were only three yers in the group arena, so a 1v3 was the most that could be done. If the regr season group arena had five yers, no one would find it strange if this girl shouted a 1v5. Many people thought there was something wrong in her head, yet many others felt that this was an honest courage. 1v3, 1v5, these were viewed as difficult, nigh impossible. But every pro yer had dreamed or imagine ofpleting such a thing. But they would only think about it, they wouldn¡¯t hold any serious hopes toward it. Yet Tang Rou treated this as a challenge, and worked hard to try and fulfill it. However, right now, she was fighting for her team¡¯s victory, a higher and more responsible goal. It wasn¡¯t like before, where she had been fighting for a careless promise. 1v3! In this moment, Tang Rou didn¡¯t think at all about that previous promise. All she thought of was victory! For victory, Soft Mist charged forward. Chapter 1666 - Don’t Cry, Lu Boyuan

Chapter 1666: Don¡¯t Cry, Lu Boyuan

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi 16%. Lu Boyuan looked at the health remaining on Chaotic Cloudy Mountain. There wasn¡¯t much health left, but he couldn¡¯t retreat. He knew what target Tang Rou was charging toward, and he was determined to strike at her head-on. Chaotic Cloudy Mountain rushed forth. At the center of the canyon, the two characters met. Tang Rou¡¯s style was always to charge without hesitation, and hermon starting move was the powerful attack Dragon Breaks the Ranks. Lu Boyuan had memorized all of this, and as soon as Soft Mist appeared in his view, he was already bracing himself. Chaotic Cloudy Mountain no longer traveled in a straight line, and instead began to advance in an unpredictable roundabout way, to prevent Soft Mist from breaking through with a single Dragon Breaks the Ranks. It seemed like Tang Rou didn¡¯t care about that much. Soft Mist¡¯s movement was as straight as ever, but her camera view was tracking Chaotic Cloudy Mountain¡¯s nonstop movement, keeping him in the center of her field of view. He had chosen this kind of roundabout movement for two reasons. One was to prevent Tang Rou from using her normal method of Dragon Breaks the Ranks, and the other was that this was amon method of closing in on the opponent. Compared to Gunners and other Mages, Battle Mages and Grapplers were both close-range attackers. Butparing a Battle Mage and a Grappler, there was still a difference in their attack ranges. The attack range of a Grappler was basically the length of a character¡¯s arms, within two units of distance. As for Battle Mages? Their attack range included not only the length of their arms but the length of their weapon. With that, their attack range could reach a max of five or even six units. So to Grapplers, Battle Mages were also long-range attackers. Breaking through that six-unit range to get to two units,pleting the close-in, was a difficult problem to solve. Grappler¡¯s skills tended to focus on pure damage. Not including the skills of the other Fighter sses, there was basically no way to restrict, control, or distract the opponent. Movement was the most realistic way. Today, Lu Boyuan had chosen to put the skill Cloud Body on Chaotic Cloudy Mountain¡¯s weapon. It strengthened his movement ability. The two characters moved closer and closer, gradually nearing a distance of ten units. Tang Rou had held back on Dragon Breaks the Ranks. Right now, with just a few more steps, she could directly initiate attack. Lu Boyuan suddenly changed the rhythm of Chaotic Cloudy Mountain¡¯s movement. Originally, he had been moving around 70% vertically and 30% horizontally. But with a sharp turn, his horizontal movement suddenly changed to 80%, and his vertical advance was only at 20%. Instantly, the speed at which the two characters were approaching slowed down. Chaotic Cloudy Mountain, using arge horizontal movement, was swiftly moving to nk Soft Mist. Ordinary gamers might not have been able to detect much, but in the eyes of the pros, this was an extremely old and clever way of using a rhythm change to create a time disparity. Once Tang Rou had gotten ustomed to the approach speed of the opponent, if the opponent suddenly changed speed and direction, her reaction would be slowed by a half a beat or a beat. When close-range sses fought, they needed to take the initiative. One beat or half a beat, that was enough to separate who was faster and who was slower. Lu Boyuan seized the initiative! The angle of attack chosen after changing the rhythm was also chosen very well. Chaotic Cloudy Mountain cut into Soft Mist¡¯s attack range, but Tang Rou¡¯s field of view couldn¡¯t keep up. She hastily spun, but she was too slow, Chaotic Cloudy Mountain was right next to her, but she couldn¡¯t catch him in her sights. She was only off by that half-beat. Take the lead first! Chaotic Cloudy Mountain was already reaching a hand toward Soft Mist. But a streak of red light suddenly swept across his waist! Tyrant¡¯s Destruction! Soft Mist¡¯s sight hadn¡¯t arrived, but her attack had. Just when Chaotic Cloudy Mountain was about to grab Soft Mist, he was sent flying by this Tyrant¡¯s Destruction. Slow by half a beat? Yes, she was slow. But this half-beat slow wasn¡¯t because Tang Rou¡¯s reaction was slow. It wasn¡¯t because she had fallen into the trapid by Lu Boyuan¡¯s sudden change in rhythm. She was slow by half a beat because she hadn¡¯t used her vision to chase Chaotic Cloudy Mountain¡¯s movement. She had instead opted to directly control Soft Mist to use an attack. The control andunch of a Tyrant¡¯s Destruction would always be a bit slower than turning one¡¯s camera. This was where the dy hade from. But in the end, Chaotic Cloudy Mountain was sent flying. Falling Flower Palm! Soft Mist slid and forced a palm out, toward the flying Chaotic Cloudy Mountain. With a boom, the palm hit, sending Chaotic Cloudy Mountain flying out even faster, toward the canyon wall behind him. After the Falling Flower Palm hit, the Fire Chaser it generated shot toward him and exploded against him, swallowing him in a burst of red fire. Chaotic Cloudy Mountain took even more damage. Soft Mist¡¯s arms were already wreathed in the strength buff granted by the Fire Chaser, and Soft Mist charged forward, Dragon Breaks the Ranks! Dancing Fire Flowing me was instantly in front of Chaotic Cloudy Mountain. Soft Mist didn¡¯t reduce her momentum. Forward, continue forward. Chaotic Cloudy Mountain¡¯s back finally mmed against the canyon wall, sending a boom echoing through the canyon. It was clear how forceful the blow had been. But his path didn¡¯t stop there ¨C his body actually continued to sink into the mountain wall, leaving a hole into the stone. Dancing Fire Flowing me had alreadypletely prated Chaotic Cloudy Mountain¡¯s body. Right now, she was extremely close to the other character, at a distance of only one unit. For a Grappler, this was the optimal attack distance. But Chaotic Cloudy Mountain¡¯s arms were stuck on both sides of his body, he had no way of lifting them. No matter how fast Lu Boyuan¡¯s hand speed was, no matter how high his technique, no matter how strong his willpower, no matter how great his determination, he couldn¡¯t. His health reached zero. Chaotic Cloudy Mountain died. Tyrant¡¯s Destruction, Falling Flower Palm, Fire Chaser, Dragon Breaks the Ranks. Four attacks surpassed the 16% damage needed to end the life of Lu Boyuan¡¯s Chaotic Cloudy Mountain. Victory was decided. The winner, Happy¡¯s Tang Rou. The stadium hadn¡¯t even reacted yet. In the broadcast, Pan Lin and Li Yibo¡¯s analysis of Lu Boyuan¡¯s clever rhythm change came to an abrupt stop. What more was there to analyze? Lu Boyuan¡¯s Chaotic Cloudy Mountain was already dead. Victory was already announced. No one had really expected Lu Boyuan to win with Chaotic Cloudy Mountain¡¯s remaining 16% health, but this loss was a bit too quick and neat, wasn¡¯t it? The stadium was quiet for a while, until finally, the cheers and apuse of Happy¡¯s fans rose up from a corner of the stadium. Samsara¡¯s fans seemed to be at a loss. They didn¡¯t know how they should respond to the cheers of the opposing fans. Tang Rou¡¯s clean victory had left them speechless. Happy¡¯s cheers resounded in Samsara¡¯s stadium for quite a while before finally being suppressed by the random noisemakers of Samsara¡¯s fans. They could only take advantage of their numbers, because right now, they didn¡¯t have any unified slogan to shout. They couldn¡¯t stand up together and yell ¡°don¡¯t cry Lu Boyuan,¡± right? Chapter 1667 - Whos Better

Chapter 1667: Who¡¯s Better

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Lu Boyuan came down from the stage. His performance today couldn¡¯t be considered terrible, but it wasn¡¯t great either. All he did was beat Fang Rui, who only had 53% of his health left. His match against Tang Rou was no different than getting instant killed. Samsara still had the lead, though. The Samsara fans weren¡¯t angry at him. There was still apuse, encouragement for his efforts. This couldn¡¯t cover up the fact that Lu Boyuan¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t at its peak. He had yed poorly in the previous game. In today¡¯s game, he had been brimming with resolve, but his performance was much worse than he had expected. What¡¯s going on? Lu Boyuan felt like he had lost direction. He couldn¡¯t seem to get into the right mentality. He walked back to his seat quietly. Facing theforting from his teammates, he could only squeeze out a smile. The match continued. Du Ming was all ready to go. Before he went onto the stage, he couldn¡¯t help but nce at the yers on Happy¡¯s side. Of course, he didn¡¯t see the person he was looking for. Because she was on stage! Du Ming was getting excited. He had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time, and today, it had finallye. Du Ming hadn¡¯t forgotten his previous exchange with Tang Rou. It had been a very short one, though, so there wasn¡¯t much to recall. In that exchange, he had been distracted, thinking about other things. On the other hand, Tang Rou had beenpletely focused on the match, demolishing him. Du Ming felt extremely ashamed. He had let down the team, and let down such a rare opportunity. That was why he had been hoping for a second chance. He had to have another try. He had to focus on the match, andplete a brilliant conversation by winning. Du Ming walked onto the stage and into the yer booth. The eighth round of the group arena began. Samsara¡¯s Du Ming versus Happy¡¯s Tang Rou. The map loaded. The characters loaded. Charge! Soft Mist, Moon Luring Frost. The two yers didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately rushed forward. Soon, the two would meet at the center of the canyon. Neither of them paused to take a rest. The two were both charging towards each other. Sword raised, spear out, sh! The sound of their weapons colliding echoed through the canyon. The two started their attack at practically the same time. Then, both of them adjusted their attacks. In the end, when their weapons collided, it became one of them attacking, while the other parrying. The second, third, and fourth attacks followed! Both yers were ying fast. It was an intense confrontation as soon as the fighting began. ¡°He¡¯s ying well.¡± On Samsara¡¯s side, everyone was paying attention to Du Ming¡¯s performance. They were very pleased with his ying. ¡°His dream¡¯se true. How could he not be ying well?¡± Fang Minghuaughed. Everyone nodded their heads. Du Ming was ying exceptionally well this finals. It was clearly rted to their opponents being Team Happy. This time, Du Ming wasn¡¯t as distracted asst time. He had turned these distractions into motivation. As a result, he was always able to perform at his best. That was why Samsara was at ease sending him out onto the stage. And now, he was fighting Tang Rou on stage once again. He didn¡¯t think about their encounter thest time, or the time before that, or the first time. In his eyes, there was only the match in front of him. In his heart, there was only victory. He became extremely focused. It was perhaps the most focused he¡¯d ever been in his entire professional career. Openings that he usually wouldn¡¯t be able to see were clear as day to Du Ming right now. He saw the tiniest of openings and took it. Downwind Sword sh! The sharp sword wind came out of the blue. A split suddenly appeared in the tight battle. Tang Rou could only have Soft Mist hastily raise her spear to parry with a normal attack, but it couldn¡¯t resist the powerful force from Downwind Sword sh. Her spear, Dancing Fire Flowing me, was knocked aside. Soft Mist was already retreating, but she couldn¡¯t escape from the sword sh! Blood flew into the air, sshing onto the sword light. Tang Rou did the best she could to defend against the attack and reduce the damage she took. But the previous equilibrium had been broken. Sword light shed, Triple sh! Moon Luring Frost suddenly appeared by Soft Mist¡¯s side. This was only the second sh from Triple sh. ¡°Amazing!¡± The expert de Master, Huang Shaotian, couldn¡¯t help but give a shout of praise. The attack, distance, angle, and timing, all of it had been perfect. It was impossible to dodge this attack. It didn¡¯t matter how fast Tang Rou reacted, it couldn¡¯t be done. Another injury was added. Du Ming had the initiative. Sword light shed, mercilessly flying towards Soft Mist. The Samsara fans were excited. The previous gloom had been swept away. Du Ming looked as unstoppable as Zhou Zekai! They began waving their arms and shouting, cheering for Du Ming. ¡°One wave kill!!!¡± They shouted. It would be the greatest response to Lu Boyuan getting dismantledst round. But... ¡°One wave...¡± By the second word of the second shout, they had to stop. Soft Mist pointed her spear towards the sky. With a Furious Dragon Strikes the Heart, she stopped Moon Luring Frost¡¯s advance. Even the pro yers were dumbstruck. They discovered that they could no longer predict who would win this match. No one knew what the two on stage could do. They were both ying well beyond themselves. Du Ming was ying incredibly well, but Tang Rou was ying even better. She had been suppressed by Du Ming¡¯s offense, yet just when everyone was wondering how she would be able to get out, she used one attack to turn things around, and start her counterattack. This wasn¡¯t normal. This wasn¡¯t something that could be exined through logic. The stadium screens showed a rey of the Furious Dragon Strikes the Heart, but even the pro yers furrowed their brows in thought. How was she able to pull off the attack? How was she able to achieve the oue she got? The match wouldn¡¯t stop because they were thinking. Now, it was Tang Rou¡¯s turn to be on the offensive, and Du Ming¡¯s turn to defend. Du Ming had the upper hand before, but in an instant, Tang Rou took it from him. Du Ming didn¡¯t panic. He calmly observed the situation. His offensive had been cut off. No worries! Just get it back! Du Ming¡¯s thoughts were simple but determined. At this moment, he wasn¡¯t thinking of anything else. Even though he was ying well because of Tang Rou, he wasn¡¯t distracted by her. All of his attention was on how to win this battle. Facing the fiery assault from Soft Mist¡¯s Dancing Fire Flowing me, Moon Luring Frost fought back with his Lingering Ice, a sh between fire and ice. He was only defending, but he would always strike at the most critical time, like a fireman staving off a fire. He was waiting for an opening. He didn¡¯t know when the opening woulde, but he knew that it woulde eventually. Formless Phantom de! His sword, Lingering Ice, suddenly split apart. Du Ming¡¯s patience was finally about to be rewarded. He seized an opening, and used the Level 70 Formless Phantom de. Sword light weaved into a, enshrouding Soft Mist. Her offense was suddenly put to an abrupt stop. But Soft Mist didn¡¯t retreat! If her offense had been broken, then just start another one. Hundred Dragon Meteor Strike! Soft Mist also used a high-level skill. Her spear blurred into countless afterimages. Tang Rou focused the attacks towards a single direction to sh with Moon Luring Frost¡¯s Formlesse Phantom de. The sounds of collisions rang endlessly. Under the inconceivable microing by the two yers, neither side was able to gain the upper hand. But the experts had noticed that this bnce wouldn¡¯tst forever. Because there would be a final hit! Formless Phantom de had a final strike. It was the skill¡¯s most powerful strike, dealing high damage and having high priority, knocking the target flying back. On the other hand, Hundred Dragon Meteor Strike didn¡¯t have such a tyrannical effect. Because of this final strike, Formless Phantom de¡¯s attack priority would reach a height that Hundred Dragon Meteor Strike couldn¡¯t contest with. Moreover, Hundred Dragon Meteor Strike would end before Formless Phantom de dealt its final blow. Who won this sh depended on how the two sides managed this final strike, and this moment was about to arrive! Chapter 1668 - All Set-Up

Chapter 1668: All Set-Up

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Red and blue light shed again and again. Just watching the shing colors gave the viewers goosebumps. For a moment, the normal gamers didn¡¯t know where to look. They simply watched in awe with their jaws wide open. It¡¯s here! The experts knew where the keyy. Just when the collision between skills was about to end, all of them grew nervous and put their full attention toward the battle. 5, 4, 3, 2... They had started counting down. Thest collision between weapons was about to ur. Next would be the final strike. It had been a stalemate the entire time, but this next strike would end it. She missed her parry? But no one had thought that before the decisive strike, Tang Rou would slip up. Her Hundred Dragon Meteor Strike had failed to parry the Formless Phantom de¡¯s sword sh. Blue light invaded her territory, and blood blossomed into the air. Hit! The second tost Formless Phantom de hit Soft Mist. Hundred Dragon Meteor Strike was interrupted. The red light glowing from Dancing Fire Flowing mes dimmed. The final sh, the strongest hit! The sword light gave off its most resplendent light, flying towards Soft Mist¡¯s head... No blood. No knockback. The sword light was still as brilliant as ever. The sword light was still flying. Shock filled the faces of the ones who noticed what had happened. The final sh, the strongest hit had missed? Yes, the sword light missed. Soft Mist had retreated during this short window. She had actually ran away. She had always been fierce and domineering, but suddenly, it was as if someone else were ying. This sort of y had Fang Rui¡¯s signature written all over it. But in the next instant. In the next moment, the next second, Soft Mist straightened back up and charged forward! Du Ming¡¯s Moon Luring Frost was stuck in the endg from Formless Phantom de. There was no way for him to resist... How did things turn out like this? The experts were no longer thinking about the ongoing battle. They couldn¡¯t understand what had just happened. If you could escape one of Formless Phantom de¡¯s strikes by taking the previous one, then the skill would be too wed. However, Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist had done it, and by taking the second tost hit, she dodged the final one. Then, the endingg from the Formless Phantom de left the opponent with a huge opening. The stadium screen immediately began showing a rey, starting from when the two skills shed. Once, twice... The pro yers could start to see the reason. ¡°Watch Soft Mist¡¯s movements.¡± ¡°Her parries weren¡¯t just to defend, but to guide...¡± ¡°Pay attention to thest one¡± ¡°The parry that she missed left an opening exactly where Tang Rou wanted him to attack.¡± ¡°Yes, taking the hit helped her get to the right position for the next one...¡± ¡°She had been setting it up bit by bit, and Du Ming didn¡¯t notice it at all.¡± ¡°Not just Du Ming, did any of us catch it?¡± Silence. From rookies to Gods, the ones who caught on the fastest were only able to catch it on the rey. ¡°Finally, she used the sort of micro-control that Fang Rui specializes in to dodge the final strike...¡± ¡°After that, counterattack...¡± Yes, counterattack. While the pro yers were analyzing this y, Tang Rou had already started swinging her spear. Fang Rui¡¯s dirty style had only appeared for an instant, then, it was back to her usual fierceness. Due to being in a stunned state from the skill, Moon Luring Frost was in an even harder-to-breakbo. Du Ming didn¡¯t understand why his Formless Phantom de¡¯s final strike didn¡¯tnd. He didn¡¯t have the time or resources to carefully analyze a rey like the pro yers had done. He needed to worry about the present. How could he get Moon Luring Frost out of Soft Mist¡¯sbo, or find an opportunity to counterattack? But Tang Rou wouldn¡¯t give him any opportunities. She quickly reached the end of herbo. Thebo had been so short that it felt rather wasteful. Rising Dragon Soars the Sky! Battle magic transformed into a dragon and flew into the air. Moon Luring Frost was still under Soft Mist¡¯s control, and couldn¡¯t dodge this attack. However, Du Ming let out a sigh of relief. Rising Dragon Soars the Sky was simr to Formless Phantom de. It had a long ending animation, so it couldn¡¯t beboed into anything. As for falsebos, that depended on the situation. Moon Luring Frost was sent flying as one would expect. Du Ming didn¡¯t see her setting-up any follow-ups. Boom! The Rising Dragon Soars the Sky ended, and the battle magic exploded. The glimmering light enshrouded Moon Luring Frost. Soft Mist was stuck in the skill¡¯s ending animation, but after Du Ming¡¯s Moon Luring Frost was hit by the attack, he wouldn¡¯t be able to move immediately. The explosive battle magic still rippled with power. Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist finished retracting her spear and immediately attacked again. Raise spear, charge! Dragon Breaks the Ranks! That¡¯s it? Du Ming was somewhat surprised. Moon Luring Frost had already recovered. Because of the distance, dodging this Dragon Breaks the Ranks wouldn¡¯t be difficult. Tang Rou¡¯s impulsive usage of the skill would give him an opportunity to counterattack. Although Dragon Breaks the Ranks didn¡¯t have a notable endingg, if she missed, it was still quite a big opening. There was no time to think. Du Ming had Moon Luring Frost dodge the attack. Although it wouldn¡¯t be difficult, that was only from a pro yer¡¯s perspective. For a normal yer, Tang Rou¡¯s sudden Dragon Breaks the Ranks wouldn¡¯t be so easy to react to. Opportunity only came once. Move to the side, counterattack! Du Ming¡¯s intentions were clear. After figuring out the timing, he made his move. Move to the side, unsheath sword, and swing, all in one breath. He turned and unsheathed his sword, but he unexpectedly wasn¡¯t able to move to the side. He looked to the side. In front of his eyes was a giant wall. A wall that was very very close to him. As a result, he wasn¡¯t able to fully swing his sword. The sword light was blocked by the wall. Du Ming stared nkly. He had missed the timing. Soft Mist had arrived. Dragon Breaks the Ranks! Her spear, Dancing Fire Flowing me, struck Moon Luring Frost. Du Ming felt himself getting pushed on both sides. His viewpoint began getting smaller and smaller. A scene suddenly floated into Du Ming¡¯s mind. In the previous round, Lu Boyuan¡¯s Chaotic Cloudy Mountains had been pinned to the wall by the Dragon Breaks the Ranks and was killed. A hole the size of a person had remained in the wall. In the group arena, damage to the map would remain. Rising Dragon Soars the Sky had sent him into this hole. The exploding battle magic interfered with his sight, and pushed him even deeper. At this moment, Dragon Breaks the Ranks... Moon Luring Frost was sent even deeper. He was trapped inside the hole. Left, right, retreat, jump? He couldn¡¯t. There was only one direction: forward. And forward was Soft Mist... Chapter 1669 - The Boos of the Home Stadium

Chapter 1669: The Boos of the Home Stadium

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi After the Rising Dragon Soars the Sky sent Moon Luring Frost flying, the audience could already see where he would be sted. Du Ming, who was in the middle of the battle, was perhaps thest person to realize the situation. However, even though ordinary gamers could see it, they didn¡¯t react so quickly. The pros were different ¨C as soon as they saw the direction in which Moon Luring Frost was flying, they were caught off-guard for only a moment before quickly realizing that this was intentional. What came next confirmed their hypotheses. A pit that initially didn¡¯t seem that deep. Alone, that wasn¡¯t enough to limit a character¡¯s movements. If Du Ming had detected it from the very beginning, if he had chosen to move in a more diagonal direction, he would have had enough time to get out of the pit and dodge the Dragon Breaks the Ranks. But unfortunately, he hadn¡¯t paid attention to this detail. He took the opportunity to counterattack by moving horizontally, but then he was impeded by that shallow indentation in the mountain wall. With that one obstacle, the opportunity was lost. It was toote to make any other response. The Dragon Breaks the Ranks into Rising Dragon Soars the Sky pushed Moon Luring Frost even further into the wall. Now, it was no longer an obstacle of one moment. Now, Du Ming¡¯s Moon Luring Frost was stuck in the pit for good. Move, there was only one direction. Attack, there was also only one direction. And this one direction wasn¡¯t even avable to every attack. For example, Downwind Sword sh, even though it was a straight-line forward attack, Moon Luring Frost was stuck firmly into the pit, and didn¡¯t have the space to perform the starting motions for this skill. Naturally, the skill couldn¡¯t be used. ¡°Du Ming lost.¡± In this moment, everyone was confident in making such a judgment. No freedom to move, no freedom to use skills, he couldn¡¯t even jump. Soft Mist blocked the entrance, and Dancing Fire Flowing me was already stabbing inward. Skills? Were they even needed? Even if Tang Rou controlled Soft Mist to only use ordinary attacks, Du Ming had no way of controlling Moon Luring Frost to dodge. In a situation where he couldn¡¯t move, parrying the attacks became imagination. Soft Mist¡¯s attacksnded with 100% uracy, which only made Du Ming even more at a loss as to what to do. In this situation where attacks werending upon him nonstop, even if he had hundreds or thousands of skills that could instantly allow him to move outside of the hole, he wouldn¡¯t be able to use them. Just like that, he fell... Du Ming lost even more helplessly than Mo Fan had in the fourth battle, where he¡¯d been unable tond a single hit on Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer. Mo Fan, at least, had had space to move. He could at least demonstrate attempts, even if they hadn¡¯t seeded in the end. But Du Ming? Even his right to attempt was stolen away. He was stuck in this hole, stabbed by Soft Mist again and again, all the way until he died. It was pathetic to the extreme. Winner, Happy¡¯s Tang Rou! The system dutifully announced the result. The Happy fans were thrilled, jumping and shouting in the stadium. The Samsara fans were dumbstruck. When Zhou Zekai hadpleted his 1v3, they¡¯d thought that victory was already theirs, that Happy was done for. But now, Happy had actually catching back up to them. Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist still had 73% health left to face Samsara¡¯s final yer. Under these conditions, the final oue of this group arena couldn¡¯t be predicted. How did this happen? The Samsara fans were still stuck in a daze. When Zhou Zekai, with a Cloud Piercer that was almost at half health, aplished a 1v3 to reach Happy¡¯s second-tost character and yer, everyone felt that this was a gap that couldn¡¯t be closed. And then, had it ever felt like Happy was catching up? There hadn¡¯t been that feeling, it seemed like. Everyone was waiting for the result to be finalized. But then, the situation had suddenly be what it was right now. Suddenly, Samsara¡¯s insurmountable lead had shrunk to only this much, 100% against 73%. The audience couldn¡¯t restrain themselves. This was the deciding match of the finals, the time in which the team needed the most support and encouragement, and yet at this moment, Team Samsara heard the sound of booing. Glory¡¯s demonic home stadium. The ce where Team Samsara was invincible. Then,st match, Happy had destroyed Samsara¡¯s home game win streak. And this match, Happy caused Team Samsara to hear the sound of booing in their own home stadium. Not long before this, the stadium had still been filled with the excitement of winning the championship. The mood had swung from one extreme to the other; it was clear how greatly the fans¡¯ spirits had fallen. On the sidelines, Lu Boyuan was sitting on pins and needles. When Du Ming walked out of thepetitor booth and felt this atmosphere, he was also somewhat hesitant and frightened. The performance of their first yer Sun Xiang had been fine. Zhou Zekai had yed wlessly, and he was the one who had ignited the excitement of winning the championship. But after him, Lu Boyuan, Du Ming, Samsara¡¯s decline from prosperity had urred on their heads. Zhou Zekai had been eliminated by Fang Rui, but in that battle, Cloud Piercer had lost less health than Boundless Sea. But then it was Lu Boyuan, and then Du Ming. Now the two of them had both lost, yet the two of thembined had been unable to kill off a single whole life on Happy¡¯s side. The audience was in no mood to reflect upon the process. Just this oue was intolerable. In such an important match, the rare scene of the home fans booing the home team actually appeared. Samsara¡¯s fans were upset because they had held too high hopes for their team. But the pro yers? Their stance was more neutral, but inparison, they felt that it was more interesting for the ck horse Happy to overthrow the two-time champions Samsara. Happy had gone from being left far behind in the dust to suddenly catching up like this. Even the more logical watchers among them felt that this was extremely exciting, and they wanted to see if the situation would be even more interesting. Would this be a 1v3? Atst, it was time for those standing on Happy¡¯s side to hold this kind of hope. Zhou Zekai hadpleted a 1v3 against Happy, and now it was Tang Rou¡¯s turn to return that 1v3 to Samsara, a 1v3 that would decide the final oue of the group arena. Was there anything more wonderful than this? ¡°1v3!!!¡± Happy¡¯s fans were already shouting in the stadium. This angered the Samsara fans even more, and their boos became louder. They hoped that the team would quickly wake up. Originally, it was their side¡¯s 1v3 that had created such a beautiful lead, and now their opponents were yelling about a 1v3. How humiliating was that! Amidst the away fans¡¯ shouts of a 1v3 and the home fans¡¯ dissatisfied boos, Samsara¡¯s vice-captain Jiang Botao stood up. Under this pressure from both sides, he walked onstage. The boos suddenly quieted down, proving how popr Jiang Botao was in the hearts of Samsara fans. He¡¯d been voted into the top ten and even the top five All-Stars for the past two years, which absolutely required arge number of supporters. Samsara¡¯s fans were extremely upset with the situation, but the two yers who¡¯d put them in this situation had already lost and left the stage. Right now, it was their vice-captain stepping forward, so many Samsara¡¯s fans¡¯ hopes were once again lifted, and the booing quieted down. Even so, the amount of pressure that Jiang Botao felt wouldn¡¯t decrease at all. He knew very clearly that even though the booing sounds were quieter, that was because their final hopes were on his shoulders now. If he also could not give a satisfactory result, then the boos that he would suffer when he came offstage would surge even more than they had just earlier. This battle, he couldn¡¯t mess up! It wasn¡¯t just the mood of the fans, but the morale of their team as well. If they experienced this kind of blow, then they would be at a great disadvantage entering the team round. He had to figure out a way to stabilize the overall situation. Jiang Botao came onstage. His movements were neither too fast nor too slow. He walked over to report to the judge, and then entered hispetitor booth. It was all carried out in an unhurried, orderly fashion. He was adjusting his own mood, letting himself be as calm as possible, not letting himself worry. Character loaded, map loaded. The ninth battle of the group arena, the deciding battle, began. Happy¡¯s Tang Rou, character Soft Mist, 73% health; Samsara¡¯s Jiang Botao, character Empty Waves, 100% health. Soft Mist charged forth. It was just likest battle, likestst battle. Without thought, extremely decisive. This was Tang Rou¡¯s style. She had always been like this. But now, no one would think of Tang Rou as so simple ever again. In the battle that had just ended, despite being in an extraordinarily brave state, Du Ming had ended up losing in such a pathetic way, not by control, nor by technique, but by calction. And these calctions had been done without any change to her normal behavior, so much so that before the situation happened, no one had realized. Those who would y against Tang Rou now knew to be more prepared. The pro yers in the audience gave themselves a word of warning for potential future meetings with this Best Rookie. Chapter 1670 - A Calm and Unhurried Opening

Chapter 1670: A Calm and Unhurried Opening

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Others were thinking of the future, but Jiang Botao had to face the present. The match began. Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist rushed out. As for Jiang Botao? His ying was the same as his walk to the stage, neither slow nor fast. His Spellde, Empty Waves, marched aheadfortably. The center of the map still had numerous holes left behind by Chaotic Cloudy Mountain and Moon Luring Frost. At the start, everyone had been discussing whether Jiang Botao would be thrown into the holes as well. But when they saw Jiang Botao¡¯s unhurried pace, the discussion ended. With the difference in speed between Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves and Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist, the two sides wouldn¡¯t be meeting in the center. But then again, Tang Rou could just wait at the center of the map for Jiang Botao to arrive, no? Not long after these guesses were made, Soft Mist continued right past the center of the map. As a result, the two met on the half of the map closer to Samsara¡¯s spawn point. Soft Mist didn¡¯t stop and continued forward. This was how Tang Rou always yed, but after seeing her performance today, it was hard not to give her ystyle another thought. As for Jiang Botao? Would Jiang Botao think differently and y more carefully? No one knew. All they saw was his Empty Waves lift his sword. Earth Wave sh! Spelldes had mid-ranged attacks, so it wasmon to see them attack first against close-ranged enemies. Earth Wave sh was the Spellde¡¯s lowest level Spellde skill. Even though its damage wasn¡¯t high, it was quick and possessed high priority. Jiang Botao¡¯s opening move was nothing out of the ordinary. It was an opening that Spelldes used 80% of the time. Calm and unhurried! The battle had begun. Jiang Botao¡¯s performance could be described with these three words. Was this the ystyle he was going to use in today¡¯s match? ystyle. When this word fell onto Jiang Botao, most people would furrow their brows in uncertainty. He was an All-Star yer, the vice-captain of a championship team. He had a ster reputation in the pro circle and was very popr amongst the yerbase. However, no one could say what exactly his ystyle was. Even Samsara themselves weren¡¯t sure. When they first discovered Jiang Botao¡¯s talent in tactics and strategies, they had thought of elevating him to the level of a Master Tactician, but unfortunately, he wasn¡¯t able to shine bright enough and the matter was left inconclusive. Jiang Botao didn¡¯t have a distinct ystyle. But after a long time, people started to gradually realize that this was perhaps his true style. His ability to adapt was extraordinary. He could use any ystyle he wanted to battle. He was always the team¡¯s most sturdy pir. This was why he was able to synergize perfectly with Zhou Zekai and Samsara. The Glue, Jack of All Trades, Timely Rain, Tinker... Jiang Botao had started in Season 6. It hadn¡¯t even been 5 years, and he had countless nicknames. From this, it could be seen how difficult it was to pinpoint his ystyle. But through these numerous nicknames, it was also able to show his strengths. There was onemon aspect with all these nicknames. All of them described Jiang Botao through a team perspective. As for his individual prowess, even today, it seemed to be a difficult question. Everyone only knew that he was skilled, that he wasn¡¯t easy to deal with. Anyone who yed against him had to be on guard. He could y aggressive. He could y dirty. He could y a mental battle. He could do what seemed to be illogical choices... But no matter what, you couldn¡¯t rx even a single moment. A single moment of carelessness could result in you losing. Jiang Botao made this ordinary opening move, making it hard to predict what he would do next because there were simply too many possibilities. This was precisely his aim. He wanted to create a situation filled with possibilities, so he could calmly observe Tang Rou and find a way to win. Even though Samsara needed him to reestablish their morale, he couldn¡¯t act rashly. Because in his view, different opponents needed to be yed against differently, and Tang Rou definitely wasn¡¯t someone he could fight against with brute force. Jiang Botao was waiting for Tang Rou to act. That Earth Wave sh seemed to be bait for Tang Rou to attack. His sword had alreadye out. Next was to wait to see how Tang Rou would react. Even though he had seen a few peculiarities from Tang Rou¡¯s previous fight, he was pretty certain that Tang Rou would meet force with force. Jiang Botao guessed correctly. Soft Mist moved to the side a bit without wasting any movements, just barely dodging the Earth Wave sh. Then, she raised her spear, Dancing Fire Flowing mes, and elerated! Dragon Breaks the Ranks! Tang Rou went with her usual opening move, charging forward the instant she dodged the Earth Wave sh. Her timing was good, but all of it was within Jiang Botao¡¯s calctions. He had been ready for all of the possible reactions to his Earth Wave sh bait. Dragon Breaks the Ranks had been the most likely possibility, and Jiang Botao was on guard against it. Dodge! Empty Waves rolled to the side twice. Because just one roll wouldn¡¯t be enough! With Tang Rou¡¯s reaction speed, she would have enough time to change the direction of her Dragon Breaks the Ranks to cover a target that only rolled once. Jiang Botao¡¯s deduction was correct once again. As expected, as soon as Tang Rou saw him roll, she immediately adjusted. Soft Mist leaned to the side, altering the direction of the Dragon Breaks the Ranks. Empty Waves noticed it and did the second roll. Dragon Breaks the Ranks had missed, and the instant Empty Waves got up from the roll, he swung his shortsword, Divine Chains. Wave Wheel sher! A grab attack that broke through Super Armor. Even against the powerful Dragon Breaks the Ranks, Wave Wheel sher out prioritized it. The attack, the timing, the angle, all of it had been iparably cunning. Would it hit though? Jiang Botao wondered. From his calctions, there was around a 50% chance he would fail. It depended on Tang Rou¡¯s condition this fight. Tang Rou¡¯s condition today was outstanding, but she had already gone through two fights. Perhaps she couldn¡¯t keep up her focus, or perhaps she was too excited, or perhaps she was thinking too much about making aeback. Countless factors could decide whether she reacted fast enough. Would it hit? The sword light flew through the air. It missed! Soft Mist had cancelled the Dragon Breaks the Ranks at thest moment, giving her time to leap to the side, dodging the Wave Wheel sher. She dodged it. Jiang Botao was a bit regretful, but with how well Tang Rou was ying today, this oue had been more likely. Jiang Botao wouldn¡¯t linger on this for too long because he had already thought that Tang Rou would likely counterattack the moment she dodged. What would she counterattack with? Dancing Fire Flowing mes whistled through the air, two streaks of red flickered. Oh, it¡¯s Double Stab. Empty Waves calmly raised his sword, Guard! Chapter 1671 - Counterattack Timing

Chapter 1671: Counterattack Timing

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Ding ding! Empty Waves knocked aside the two spear shadows. Double Stab as a counterattack. Jiang Botao wasn¡¯t surprised in the slightest. He had been ready for this sort of attack. While using ¡°Guard¡±, Jiang Botao had Empty Waves step back. Sure enough, after the Double Stab, Soft Mist stabbed again. With Tang Rou¡¯s skill, stabbing four times during her jump wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her. Since she had started with Double Stab, there would definitely be another two following. After Empty Waves stepped back, Jiang Botao had more room to maneuver. Seeing that the stab was just a normal attack, he had Empty Waves swing his sword and parry the strike. Soft Mistnded on the ground. She didn¡¯t follow with a Dragon Tooth after the normal attack. Tang Rou had seen Empty Waves block her attacks in session, letting her know that anything further would likely be blocked as well. Falling Flower Palm! As soon as shended on the ground, sheunched a new attack. Falling Flower Palm could be charged, and could also be used while sliding on the ground. The distance between Empty Waves and Soft Mist was perfect for a slide. Empty Waves retreated again, taking another step back. Tang Rou¡¯s follow-up had been within his calctions as well. Boom! The magic shockwave from Falling Flower Palm hit nothing but air. Empty Waves was very very close to Soft Mist, but he was still just a bit too far. Empty Waves swung his sword. The distance was too close. Although Wave shes were instant-cast spells, its start-up was slower than close-ranged skills. As a result, Jiang Botao chose to use a normal attack instead. Normal attacks dealt little damage and had weak priority, but if theynded, they would still hinder the opponent¡¯s movements. Tang Rou couldn¡¯tpletely ignore the attack. Soft Mist swayed to the right, dodging the sh. At the same time, she thrust her spear. Tyrant¡¯s Destruction? Jiang Botao saw Soft Mist sway to the right and immediately thought of this skill. After moving to the right, whether it was her posture or her angle of attack, both were perfect for a Tyrant¡¯s Destruction. Sure enough, Dancing Fire Flowing mes tore through the air, Tyrant¡¯s Destruction! Empty Waves jumped back to dodge the Tyrant¡¯s Destruction. This time, the distance between them was enough for a Wave sh. Divine Chains shed out. Ice Wave sh! Ice crystals formed wherever the de passed through, sweeping across the ground. Empty Waves had attacked, but Soft Mist was in a good position after the Tyrant¡¯s Destruction, giving her enough time to react. Dodge! Attack! Empty Waves¡¯ offense was quickly put to a stop, and in the blink of an eye, Tang Rou held the initiative again. The Samsara fans let out sighs of regret. The way things were going worried them. However, through nces with each other, the pro yers had a different opinion. It was true that Tang Rou held the initiative, but that was from an attack and defense perspective. In terms of the flow of the match, then that might not be the case. Tang Rou was on the offensive, but it mainly because Jiang Botao was letting her. It had only been a few exchanges since Tang Rou¡¯s opening with Dragon Breaks the Ranks. If Jiang Botao had wanted to seize the initiative, there were at least two opportunities for him to do so. However, Jiang Botao had only counterattacked after dodging Dragon Breaks the Ranks and Tyrant¡¯s Destruction. The other two times he could have counterattacked, he hadn¡¯t. Was it because Jiang Botao hadn¡¯t noticed these two other opportunities? It didn¡¯t seem like it because neither of those two opportunities had been hard to see. Most of the normal yers had noticed them. In that case, why did Jiang Botao choose to give up on these opportunities? The pro yers didn¡¯t understand at first, but after seeing Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves try to counterattack after dodging the Tyrant¡¯s Destruction, they had a rough idea of Jiang Botao¡¯s strategy. He wanted to make things simple. He didn¡¯t want anything tooplicated. Just take those two opportunities that he gave up on. If he had seeded, he would have been the one on the offensive, but if he had failed? For those two opportunities, Tang Rou had too many options avable to her. There was no way for him to take them all into consideration. As for the two opportunities that he did take, he hadpletely read what Tang Rou would do and easily dealt with whatever she responded with. This was Jiang Botao¡¯s general strategy for this match. Make things simple, so his opponent only had a few choices, and then take control. Only a few exchanges had happened. Jiang Botao had spent most of his efforts on thinking. The Ice Wave sh had missed, and when Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist started her offense again, Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves retreated. Dragon Tooth or Circle Swing? Or maybe even Draconic Crusher. Jiang Botao thought of Tang Rou¡¯s possible choices. Dragon Tooth! The more that he saw Tang Rou stay within his predictions, the calmer Jiang Botao became. He wasn¡¯t at all worried like the fans outside were. Dragon Tooth missed! Okay, next is Furious Dragon Strikes the Heart. Sure enough, Furious Dragon Strikes the Heart. Miss again! Dragon Rises from the Sea? Or Cloud Whirling Windstorm? Oh, Dragon Rises from the Sea. Dodge! Soft Mist attacked several times, and each time, Empty Waves retreated. The fight lookedpletely one-sided. The moment a potential counterattack from Empty Waves appeared, Soft Mist instantly crushed any chances of it happening. But even the ordinary viewers had started to notice that even though it looked like Jiang Botao was losing, the one who should be worried probably wasn¡¯t Jiang Botao. Tang Rou had been on the offensive for quite a while now, yet Jiang Botao¡¯s defense looked to be unbreakable. It was as if didn¡¯t see any of her attacks as a threat. Soft Mist had attacked for so long, but had only taken out 7% of Empty Waves¡¯ health. She was still very far from wiping away the lead that he held! It¡¯s about time for him to counterattack. The pro yers who understood Jiang Botao¡¯s ns took another step ahead of the normal viewers. Jiang Botao was ying this fight very intelligently. He understood clearly that Tang Rou wasn¡¯t an opponent he could deal with through brute force. Facing her fierce offense, no one could bepletely confident. Tang Rou was ying incredible today as well. Even the slightest slip-up, and she would punish you heavily for it. As a result, Jiang Botao was using defense as his offense. From the start, he had been guiding Tang Rou¡¯s attacks. All of her attacks had been within Jiang Botao¡¯s predictions. Not only did it make it easy for him to defend, it was a mental test for Tang Rou as well. Havingpletely seen through her, Jiang Botao knew when exactly his counterattack would be most destructive. It was about time. The pro yers all thought the same. Through Jiang Botao¡¯s control, Tang Rou¡¯s mix-ups were bing less and less varied. At this point, her attack pattern was practically linear. What attack she would do next was something everyone could shout at. Falling Flower Palm? Everyone guessed. Boom! Soft Mist used Falling Flower Palm. Draconic Crusher? Sure enough, Dancing Fire Flowing mes pressed down, Draconic Crusher. He can counterattack whenever. Everyone thought. His opponent could be read like a book. Making a counterattack was no different than children¡¯s y, no? Right now, it was just a matter of when the counterattack would be the most harmful to Tang Rou. Dragon Tooth! The crowd shouted out Soft Mist¡¯s next attack, which Empty Waves dodged. Counterattack! Quite a few people shouted inwardly. They felt like a counterattack now would be quite good. But Jiang Botao didn¡¯t seem to be satisfied with it. Empty Waves rolled backwards, dodging the following Circle Swing. How greedy! Everyone thought to themselves. He wasn¡¯t even going to take that? Was Jiang Botao really going to wait until an opportunity where he could kill her in onebo? Circle Swing was dodged. Dancing Fire Flowing mes leapt into the air, Sky Strike. Empty Waves leapt back, while also putting up his Divine Chains in front of him just in case. The weapons shed. A Light Chaser formed behind Soft Mist and short directly towards Empty Waves. The distance was too close. The Chaser was too fast. This time, Jiang Botao couldn¡¯t dodge the attack, and was hit with a face full of sparks. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The pro yersughed out loud. ¡°Jiang Botao is being too careful!¡± Someone said. ¡°If he hadn¡¯t put up his sword, there wouldn¡¯t have been a Chaser. He just gave her a free hit.¡± ¡°Yeah, and it¡¯s a Light element one. It¡¯ll increase her attack speed.¡± Some of the pro yers remarked in this way, but some of the others had a change in expression at this moment. Had the parry been unnecessary? The stadium screen coincidentally showed a rey of this scene to show the Light Chaser hitting Empty Waves again, but the pro yers were more interested in how the Chaser was formed. Sky Strike... The distance... the parry wasn¡¯t necessary! Everyone thought to themselves. The Dancing Fire Flowing mes quietly inched forward a bit as it arced upwards. Quite a few people blinked their eyes, confirming that they hadn¡¯t misjudged. Yes... Dancing Fire Flowing mes had inched forward. This Sky Strike wasn¡¯t the same. Tang Rou had intentionally left some room for her to change things up a bit. Because when facing a Battle Mage, it was best to avoid parrying or blocking the five low-level Battle Mage skills. If the skills hit, Chasers would be formed. Blocking and parrying were considered as hits. Tang Rou had used thismon knowledge to her advantage. She had intentionally made it so that it didn¡¯t seem like her attack needed to be parried, but just as the attack was made, she suddenly changed the trajectory... It wasn¡¯t as simple as it sounded. It required very precise inputs to make these sudden changes. The Light Chaser hit, and Soft Mist continued to attack. Even though Empty Waves was able to dodge her attacks, he was clearly having a harder time than before. Still not counterattacking? Someone was still thinking. But a portion of people were now thinking: could he still counterattack? The mix-up from the Sky Strike hadn¡¯t been idental, but was this the only time she had made this mix-up? Whether it was the broadcast or the live stadium rey, none of them would rewind too far back. The pro yers had only noticed the problem with this Sky Strike. They had no way to go back right now and check if she had done it before too. Could it be that... Jiang Botao had not counterattacked, not because he was waiting for the right moment, but because he was actually being suppressed? This... from when did this start? Chapter 1672 - Top Rookie

Chapter 1672: Top Rookie

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi When did it start? Jiang Botao was also asking the same question. He had been leading Tang Rou around, controlling the pace of the match. He had always felt like his strategy had been sessful. Everything was in his grasp. He could read every mix-up that came at him. Not once did any of Tang Rou¡¯s actions fall outside of his predictions. He had nned in advance, waiting patiently for an opportunity. He hoped to finish the match decisively with an overwhelming counterattack. This sort of finish would be more reliable, and it would improve the team¡¯s morale. Two birds with one stone. However, the opportunity never came. Jiang Botao couldn¡¯t help but admire Tang Rou. On this grand stage, in the decisive game three of the finals, she was attacking and attacking but with no sess, yet she didn¡¯t be impatient and persevered. Let alone a rookie, even an experienced yer might not have such strong mental toughness. She persevered. Jiang Botao didn¡¯t back down either. Keeping this same pace would be favorable for him in the long-run. The flow and tempo of the match waspletely within his grasp. All he needed was one reliable opportunity, whether that was a mistake on her part or a slightpse in concentration, just one was enough. But there was none... The previous Dragon Tooth, Circle Swing, and then Sky Strike, Jiang Botao predicted them all. After the Dragon Tooth, many people felt like he could counterattack, but Jiang Botao hadn¡¯t. It hadn¡¯t been because he felt like the opportunity wasn¡¯t good enough, but rather in his eyes, he hadn¡¯t seen an opportunity. At that moment, he felt a shock go through his heart. Dragon Tooth into Circle Swing, it had been a quick follow-up. If he had counterattacked after the Dragon Tooth, he would have been caught by the Circle Swing. As a result, he couldn¡¯t counterattack, and could only dodge. Dragon Tooth and Circle Swing had been both easily evaded by Jiang Botao. Then, Sky Strike... As expected! Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves hadn¡¯t stopped to take a rest. After rolling away from the Circle Swing, he had jumped to avoid the following Sky Strike. If he didn¡¯t need to parry, he wouldn¡¯t. This sort ofmon Battle Mage knowledge wasn¡¯t something he would overlook. But at that moment, Soft Mist¡¯s spear had suddenly extended forward. Had he seen that wrong? Jiang Botao didn¡¯t know if he had seen it wrong but he wasn¡¯t going to take the risk. He had parried, giving Tang Rou a Light Chaser. Butpared to getting knocked into the air by Sky Strike, he definitely preferred the former. Thus, he had put up his sword Divine Chains. His question was answered. Soft Mist¡¯s Dancing Fire Flowing mes struck Empty Waves¡¯ Divine Chains. The Light Chaser shot out. Even if Jiang Botao had wanted to dodge, Chasers had auto-targeting! The Chaser hit, and Soft Mist¡¯s attack speed increased. Her offense continued. The single Chaser hitting hadn¡¯t been enough to give Tang Rou much of an opportunity to injure his opponent. The normal yers didn¡¯t think too much of it. After all, she had been on the offensive the entire time. It wasn¡¯t possible for Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves to take absolutely zero damage. Even though he had dodged most of the attacks, he had still lost 7% over the course of the battle so far. However, the pro yers knew that this time was different. Because this time, Jiang Botao had lost his calm. He didn¡¯t have the same foresight as before. The parry had been in haste, meaning it had been outside of his expectations. The tempo was no longer in his control. The flow of the battle was no longerpletely dictated by him. Pu! Not long after the Chaser hit, Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves was suddenly hit again. Even though it was just a normal attack with low damage, the pro yers were no longer looking at the numbers. Jiang Botao¡¯s control over the fight was slipping. Had Jiang Botao not been able to think of this normal stab? No, impossible. The attack had been obvious. Even a normal yer understood that this follow-up would be next. He knew, but he couldn¡¯t avoid it. It wasn¡¯t just a slight shock through Jiang Botao¡¯s heart, but rather a deep sense of danger. It wasn¡¯t any sort of crazy mix-up, nor was it anything new. This was a change done through force by relying on one¡¯s reaction speed and technique. This was what it meant to have talent. And right now, Tang Rou was putting her talent on disy. She wasn¡¯t just recklessly erupting with hand speed, but meticulously manipting the details to create changes. ¡°Incredible...¡± No one knew who said it. No one responded, but everyone knew that this praise wasn¡¯t towards Jiang Botao, but Tang Rou. At this moment, everyone realized that Happy¡¯s rookie could no longer be seen as a rookie. This rookie had probably already established herself among the top yers of Glory. Compared to the top rookies each season: Season 2¡¯s Blossoms and Blood, Season 3¡¯s Wang Jiexi, Season 4¡¯s Golden Generation, Season 5¡¯s Zhou Zekai... during their debut season, all of them had already reached the level of Gods. However, as thepetition got fiercer, and the Alliance grew, the luster of the top rookies seemed to decline with each season. After Season 6, only Sun Xiang had been given the title as one of the Gods after his rookie debut in Season 7. As for the ones after? Season 8¡¯s Best Rookie, Zhao Yuzhe? He wasn¡¯t even an All-Star! Season 9¡¯s Best Rookie, Lu Hanwen? He had attracted a lot of attention because of his age. The mental fortitude and maturity at his age won much praise. Everyone was certain that he would have a glorious future, but no one thought that he was at the level of the Gods yet. As for Tang Rou? Whenparing these rookies, everyone suddenly realized that Tang Rou¡¯s situation was simr to Lu Hanwen¡¯s, but also different. Lu Hanwen had been given some lenience because of his age. Everyone¡¯s expectations for him were naturally lower. As for Tang Rou? Because of the 1v3 fiasco, a whole bunch of people cursed her the entire season. Everyone¡¯s expectations for her were very harsh. If she didn¡¯t do a 1v3, then all sorts of criticism and ridicule were thrown at her. But 1v3... what sort of criteria was that? Using a 1v3 as a criteria wasn¡¯t just harsh but deliberately making things difficult for her. If people had looked at her performance over the entire season without bias, then the Alliance giving her the title of Best Rookie should have been indisputable. High ambitions, strong mental fortitude, frightening talent, and constantly improving in Glory knowledge and technique... Of the many traits that Tang Rou possessed, the only w that she had was her age. Tang Rou wasn¡¯t too young of a yer at 23 years old. In the early years of the pro scene, many yers this age would choose to retire. In the current scene, her age was where her skill and experience should be at its peak. As for how long this peak periodsted, it depended on the person. On average, there would usually be a decline after one or two years. ... But for Tang Rou, this was her first season. Her skill was still increasing, but her age wouldn¡¯t be able to carry her to the peak... Truly a pity. Everyone thought to themselves. But a part from pity, there was also a bit of... joy. After all, she was an enemy. Even though it wasn¡¯t the manliest of thoughts, who cared if you were born at the wrong time? Those retired top yers during Ye Qiu¡¯s reign probably all had thoughts of ¡°if only there was no Ye Qiu¡±. At this moment, Tang Rou had unexpectedly given them thoughts of running away. Everyone wanted to run, but Jiang Botao couldn¡¯t. He can¡¯t hold on! When everyone¡¯s focus went back to the match, they saw Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves continuing to retreat in defeat. His previous retreat had been out of free will. He had been guiding Tang Rou along. But his current retreat was out of helplessness. He didn¡¯t have a second choice. I can¡¯t keep retreating any longer! Jiang Botao was clear about this point. If this continued, Empty Waves would lose too much health. An explosive counterattack might not be enough to win. Right now, he needed to be unyielding. He needed to fight against Tang Rou blow for blow. There should be an opportunity to do so, no? Jiang Botao observed and thought. He had been giving in to her offense the entire time. Tang Rou should have formed a certain mindset by now. If he suddenly rushed forward, even if he couldn¡¯t make it an explosive counterattack, it should at least mess up her rhythm. Tyrant¡¯s Destruction! Soft Mist¡¯s Dancing Fire Flowing mes swept outwards again. Jiang Botao had also finished formting his n. Now. He had to do it now. Too much thinking and too much preparation would actually make it easier for Tang Rou to be on guard. He needed to move suddenly and unexpectedly. He needed to create an opportunity when it wasn¡¯t one. Empty Waves jumped forward as if he were nning on crashing straight into Tyrant¡¯s Destruction, but when he jumped, Empty Waves curled up his legs so that Soft Mist¡¯s spear would be beneath him. Just this isn¡¯t enough! Jiang Botao knew it clearly. He had experienced Tang Rou¡¯s speed from a close distance. Although it looked like he had already dodged Tyrant¡¯s Destruction, Tang Rou could definitely adjust in time. But he wasn¡¯t afraid because Empty Waves had made his move. Jiang Botao wasn¡¯t looking for a breakthrough with this attack. He just wanted to shake things up, make a trade. For him, the trade would be favorable for him. Unyielding! Jiang Boyao showed that he could be unyielding too. Tang Rou didn¡¯t retreat. She obviously wouldn¡¯t. As long as she was still fighting, there was no such thing as retreat. Sword light shed, magic waves jumped, Empty Waves¡¯ Wave Wheel sher arrived. As for Tyrant¡¯s Destruction? Tyrant¡¯s Destruction seemed to have stopped, but there was no change. Soft Mist raised her other hand. Magic quickly began to flow around her. Not good! Jiang Botao realized what it was. His heart burned with worry. He just hoped that his attack would reach in time. But in the end, the magic waves surged, locking in ce an afterimage... Teleport. The bonus skill on her weapon. A Battle Mage choosing Teleport wasn¡¯t anything surprising. Sung Xiang often chose this skill. Jiang Botao hadn¡¯t overlooked this possibility, but he just didn¡¯t think she could Teleport at this distance. The attack was already upon her, and she actually used Teleport? This confidence and bravery exceeded his imagination. It seemed more likely that the Teleport wouldn¡¯t go through in time, but Tang Rou wasn¡¯t afraid of the oue. What she showed was her determination to win even if the Wave Wheel sher had hit! Only by having this determination would she be so decisive during these moments, and it was only by being decisive was she able to sessfully dodge the Wave Wheel sher with Teleport. Soft Mist instantly vanished from Jiang Botao¡¯s sight. Behind... Jiang Botao immediately guessed. However, Empty Waves was in the air. He immediately cancelled the skill and used Falling Light de to try alter his fall, but he was toote... Dancing Fire Flowing mes struck his waist, Circle Swing! Empty Waves was thrown back, but he didn¡¯t m into the ground. Tang Rou had thrown aside the Circle Swing¡¯s damage, using it just to get Empty Waves closer. The skill was cancelled, and Empty Waves regained his mobility. Jiang Botao reacted quickly, using Falling Light de again. But what weed was him... Hundred Dragon Meteor Strike! Afterimages of Dancing Fire Flowing me appeared all around him. Tang Rou didn¡¯t think about where he would dodge to. She used this skill to block all of Jiang Botao¡¯s options. Falling Light de immediately copsed in front of Hundred Dragon Meteor Strike. Empty Waves was instantly skewered countless times. Empty Waves was knocked back, and Soft Mist chased after him, attacking as she moved to deal as much damage as possible with Hundred Dragon Meteor Strike. She wasn¡¯t done yet... Dragon Tooth! After the Hundred Dragon Meteor Strike, she followed with a Dragon Tooth. Hit, stun, there was no need to ask whether the next attack would hit. Dragon Breaks the Ranks! Tang Rou followed with a high-level skill. Soft Mist wielded Dancing Fire Flowing mes, pressing against Empty Waves. Forward, forward, forward, there was only forward! With unstoppable momentum, Empty Waves was pushed far back. Jiang Botao was waiting, waiting for the instant the skill ended... Boom! Dragon Breaks the Ranks reached its end, the condensed magic burst apart in the air, creating an explosion. Empty Waves flew back from the shockwave, but he didn¡¯t miss this opportunity to attack. Light Wave sh! The fastest wave sh instantly formed, slicing towards Soft Mist. Jiang Botao reacted extremely fast, his timing was on point. But Tang Rou didn¡¯t lose out. After Dragon Breaks the Ranks ended, Soft Mist jumped back and pointed with her spear. Furious Dragon Strikes the Heart! Dancing Fire Flowing mes passed through the Light Wave sh. One was physical, while the other magic. The two skills collided, neither interfering with each other. Pu! Pu! Soft Mist was hit by the Light Wave sh, leaving a sword mark on her leather armor. Empty Waves wasn¡¯t able to dodge the pursuit of Furious Dragon Strikes the Heart. The magic pierced through his back. Soft Mist stumbled, but quickly steadied herself. Empty Waves had been hit by the Furious Dragon Strikes the Heart while in the air, and was sent flying back. Land, roll, he immediately steadied himself, but the scene to his left and right made Jiang Botao feel a little strange. In front of Empty Waves was a wooden sign. He was looking at the back of the wooden sign. It was very rough, and there was nothing there. What he couldn¡¯t see was the front of the wooden sign, the three words: Death to Intruders! Chapter 1673 - Good Thing There’s No More

Chapter 1673: Good Thing There¡¯s No More

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi There were no words on the back of the crude wooden sign, but Jiang Botao already realized what this was. He had actually retreated for so long, for so far. And now, he had taken one step inside. Could he still leave? Empty Waves didn¡¯t immediately die. It was like Wei Chen had predicted. The design of this map did not include ¡°insta-kill.¡± Previously, Fang Rui¡¯s Boundless Sea had taken one step into the forbidden zone, causing the NPCs to appear and attack him. And Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves had actually let his entire body enter the forbidden zone. In just one second, the NPCs appeared. In just one second, Empty Waves was surrounded. In just one second, the back of the wooden sign vanished from Jiang Botao¡¯s sight, because sword shes and all sorts of attacks now blocked his view. The situation was very bad, but Jiang Botao didn¡¯t n to give up so easily. One second for the NPCs to appear and attack; one second was enough for a skilled pro yer to make many judgments andplete many controls. Neb Wave sh! At the same time as the NPCs attacked, Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves was also already attacking, without holding anything back. Surrounded on all sides, that was the perfect time to use the powerful Neb Wave sh, that both attacked and defended. The wave energy swirled, expanded, enveloped, hit! With Empty Waves at the center, a half-sphere steadily grew. In the system statistics, Empty Waves¡¯bo count was leaping like crazy. In this moment, unleashing such a powerful attack, who knew how many targets he¡¯d struck simultaneously. It was very satisfying, very cool. But no one could smile. Even though he¡¯d used this powerful attack, Jiang Botao had only managed to prevent Empty Waves from getting trapped in the encirclement of NPCs. But now? Now, he still had to continue to struggle with these NPCs. This one powerful attack couldn¡¯tpletely clean them up. Moreover, there was still Tang Rou. Correct, Tang Rou was still there. One second, the NPCs appeared, the NPCs attacked. One second, Jiang Botao controlled Empty Waves to use Neb Wave sh, breaking the encirclement. One second, Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist charged forward... Stop and watch? No, not at all. If not for sending Empty Waves flying with an attack earlier, which put some distance between them, she might have beaten the NPCs to attack him now. In the end, Soft Mist¡¯s attack was onlyte by this one second. Neb Wave sh still hadn¡¯t ended. The wave energy was still rippling along Empty Waves¡¯ short sword. A red silhouette suddenly appeared above him. No retreating, no dodging, Soft Mist charged forth, Shattering the Lands, a Level 75 Battle Mage skill, shaking against Empty Waves¡¯ Neb Wave sh! Boom! Soft Mist was like a scarletet piercing through the neb. She couldn¡¯t help but take some damage, but the Shattering the Lands continued forth. Jiang Botao had no way to dodge, and Empty Waves had nowhere to dodge. Shattering the Lands, the magic energy barreled forth, hitting Empty Waves and carrying the NPCs. Tang Rou didn¡¯t care about all that. She let everyone witness her n. But in this moment, what everyone saw was her letting everything out, from top to bottom, so much so that Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves seemed like a dead man. Empty Waves wasn¡¯t a dead man, but he wasn¡¯t far from it now. When attacking by defending, Soft Mist had whittled away some of his health. Then after losing the initiative, many of Soft Mist¡¯s attacks hadnded upon him. And now, fallen into the forbidden zone, he faced the focused fire of the NPCs, and then Soft Mist¡¯s powerful attack that ignored all else. Too difficult... sted by Shattering the Lands, Empty Waves staggered, and his control of Neb Wave sh slipped. The NPCs didn¡¯t care whether they lived or died, they didn¡¯t know where the w was in Jiang Botao¡¯s control of Neb Wave sh was. They ignored everything else and simply attacked in the most convenient way, and instantly there were countless attacks crashing in. Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist was included as well. The Shattering the Lands had drawn the aggro of some of the NPCs, but she was as focused and determined as before as she continued to turn Empty Waves into a dead man. Helpless... Jiang Botao didn¡¯t give up, but Empty Waves¡¯ health was gone. Just like that, it was used up. Originally, he could have fought his way out of the crowd, circled around, perhaps even taken advantage of the NPCs like Fang Rui had. However, Tang Rou¡¯s attack was onlyte by one second. And this one second wasn¡¯t because she hesitated, but because Soft Mist needed this one second to reach him. Tang Rou¡¯s resolve extinguished Jiang Botao¡¯sst hope. One second, they were close; yet one second had decided who lived and who died. Soft Mist lived, Empty Waves died... The stadium was silent. Tang Rou won? Happy won? This was a... 1v3? After Fang Rui¡¯s diligent chase and Tang Rou¡¯s returned 1v3, the huge advantage that Zhou Zekai had won for Samsara with his 1v3 was erased just like that? Happy had made theireback? Before this round, the fact that Happy had closed the gap was already enough to cause the upset Samsara fans to boo their home team. And now, not only had the gap shrunk, they had lost. They¡¯d had such a big advantage, such a big lead, and then Fang Rui, Tang Rou, two of Happy¡¯s yers hadpleted a reversal? Samsara¡¯s fans were beyond upset, they were upset to the extreme. At this moment, a line of text suddenly appeared in the chat. ¡°Ah, no more opponents, I still have a lot of health...¡± Soft Mist was going through the victory poses with the air of triumph. But behind her, Tang Rou was actually sighing, regretful. 1v3 still wasn¡¯t enough, did she still want to fight another for a 1v4? How arrogant, how presumptuous! But seeing how much health Soft Mist had remaining, Samsara¡¯s fans felt that they couldn¡¯t do anything. Soft Mist still had 52% health left, a little over half. Against Lu Boyuan, perfect win. Against Du Ming, used 27% health. Against Jiang Botao, used 21% health. Not only had Tang Roupleted a 1v3, it was an extremely good 1v3. Killing 3 characters had required less than half her health. It wasn¡¯t any exaggeration to call this one-sided. And the opponents she¡¯d faced were strong. Du Ming¡¯s fame might have been a little smaller, but he was still part of Samsara¡¯s main, championship roster. Jiang Botao and Lu Boyuan didn¡¯t need to be talked about, these were All-Star level yers. And then, a mere rookie ¨C even if she was the Best Rookie ¨C using less than half health, had defeated all three of them? This was an even stronger showing than Zhou Zekai. After Zhou Zekaipleted his 1v3, Cloud Piercer had 45% health remaining, less than half. At that time, the whole stadium had been cheering for a 1v4... So now, for Tang Rou with a character at 52% health to sigh about not having the chance for a 1v4, was it excessive at all? The Samsara fans were extremely depressed! Finally, Happy¡¯s fans came back to their senses. 1v3, Tang Rou had actually done it. In the group arena of the finals, she¡¯d made aeback against the championship team Samsara! In just one moment, some people wereughing so hard they started to cry. The image of Samsara¡¯s stadium cheering for a 1v4 after Zhou Zekai¡¯s 1v3 was still vivid in their minds! And now, seeing Tang Rou¡¯s sigh, they felt that it was extremely appropriate. Thus, Happy¡¯s fans quickly began to shout in answer: ¡°Good thing there¡¯s no more!¡± It wasmon for fans in the stadium to spit trash talk at each other. Samsara¡¯s fans understood this kind of mockery. They¡¯d lost the battle, that was fact. They couldn¡¯t find anything to retort. Their yers weren¡¯t making a good showing! So, when the group arena officially ended and the two teams left the stage, Samsara¡¯s fans weren¡¯t polite. Boos! Last round, Jiang Botao¡¯s outstanding performance had led the crowd to sing, but this time, they were extremely upset, seething with anger. The booing was non-negotiable. They¡¯d had such a huge lead, yet the opponent had caught up, and ultimately they¡¯d been beaten by a rookiepleting a 1v3. It was frankly a disgrace. What were the yers doing? Had they gotten too proud andcent after their lead? The crowd booed like crazy, not just to vent their frustration, but also to send a reminder to the team, to make their yers wake up. They couldn¡¯t continue like this in the uing teampetition. During the rest period between the group arena and the teampetition, the stadium never quieted down. After the huge ups and downs of the group arena, both Happy and Samsara chose to return to their prep rooms to rest. Both yer areas were empty, yet the booing didn¡¯t stop. And after seeing high point after high point during this group arena, the pro yers watching had also gotten excited, and could no longer watch from a purely rational perspective. ¡°I¡¯d ce a bet, if Samsara really could send up one more person, Tang Rou would have actually gotten a 1v4!¡± Huang Shaotian¡¯s excitement right now was rather evident. ¡°Samsara¡¯s morale has definitely suffered a heavy blow. Their adjustment during this intermission is especially important.¡± Xiao Shiqin liked to make general observations. ¡°Even Samsara¡¯s fans can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± Zhang Jiale felt the atmosphere of the stadium. He was fairly sensitive to the mood of fans. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve heard Samsara get booed here,¡± sighed Yang Cong, who¡¯d beenpeting in the pro circle for seven years now. ¡°Same for all of us,¡± said a number of people. ¡°Honestly speaking, do you guys think Samsara was ying poorly?¡± Chu Yunxiu suddenly said. ¡°Sun Xiang was pretty good, Zhou Zekai doesn¡¯t need to be mentioned.¡± There was no debate about these two yers that Tang Hao named. And after these two? ¡°Lu Boyuan¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t very good,¡± said Han Wenqing. ¡°Du Ming¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t too bad, though,¡± Wang Jiexi nodded. ¡°Jiang Botao¡¯s n was fairly clear, and the execution was also quite good, but unfortunately...¡± Yu Wenzhou trailed off. ¡°Unfortunately, Tang Rou¡¯s performance was better!¡± After the three major captainsmented, Zhang Xinjie finished the sentence that Yu Wenzhou had left unspoken. Yes, that was how it was. Whoever yed better would win. The principle was just that simple. Competitions really were decided by one side doing well and the other doing worse and losing. One side does well, yet the other side does better, this kind of helplessness was the main theme on the battlefield. The pro yers didn¡¯t really agree with the boos of the stadium, but there was nothing to be done. Tang Rou had yed a 1v3. That performance was just too sharp, too powerful, too domineering. Even though Du Ming and Jiang Botao had been in good condition, they could only pale inparison. How would the two teams y the teampetition? Right now, everyone was already thinking about the team battle that would decide the final victor. The map for the teampetition had already been randomly chosen. Because the two teams had both returned to their prep rooms to rest, when the map info was broadcast to the stadium, it was simultaneously sent to the prep rooms of the two teams. Chapter 1674 - The Team Roster to Sprint for the Championship

Chapter 1674: The Team Roster to Sprint for the Championship

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Abandoned Capital in the Heavens. When the audience saw the information about the final team battle map, Happy and Samsara got the information at the same time in their respective prep rooms. The digital disy screen, the holographic projection, the televised broadcast, and the small screens in the two teams¡¯ prep rooms, they all simultaneously presented an overview of this map. Everyone was shocked! In the holographic projection, what appeared onstage was a circr ind peacefully floating in midair, bathed in starlight. The pro yers immediately began discussing what they saw. ¡°Insta-kill map?¡± This was the first thing they thought. A so-called insta-kill map referred to a map that had areas where a character¡¯s health would instantly drop to zero. In the ¡°Inevitable Confrontation¡± map of the group arena just earlier, both ends of the map had had an ¡°intruders die¡± area, which made it seem like an insta-kill map. However, because those ¡°intruders die¡± areas didn¡¯t directly kill the characters, but rather relied on the NPCs attacking them, this meant that the yers could still defend themselves. Therefore, ¡°Inevitable Confrontation¡± couldn¡¯t be considered an insta-kill map. On the other hand, this Abandoned Capital in the Heavens map was floating in the air. If a character reached the edge of this map, they would fall off. This could be an insta-kill mechanism. The final battle would take ce on an insta-kill map? The pro yers all discussed amongst themselves. The more important a match, the more a team would tend to be conservative and cautious. Unexpected things tended to happen on insta-kill maps, so if a team had the choice, they would tend not to select an insta-kill map for an important match. Everyone hoped to achieve victory through their own strength and hard work, rather than be suppressed by this kind of unexpectedness. Yet now, the final battle of the yoffs was taking ce on an insta-kill map? Just as everyone was talking about this, they suddenly saw a veil of light expanding above the ind, eventually enveloping the entire map. Next, a simple exnation appeared, and the first sentence ended the pro yers¡¯ discussion. This was not an insta-kill map. The shroud of light would protect characters from falling off of the ind. The pro yers instantly starting booing. Couldn¡¯t have said that earlier! Made everyone discuss for nothing. The camera zoomed in, beginning to disy the features of this map. A bleak and deste expanse of ruins appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. Two structures that looked like Aztec pyramids were the most preserved features of these ruins. A quiet river flowed behind the two structures, and on the other side was a tranquil stretch of forest. Bathed in starlight, the tree trunks, leaves, the shades of gray all seemed to be tinted a faint blue. In front of the two structures, trees were also growing out of the city ruins, quietly erasing the remnants of this ancient city. As the various pro yers saw this map, they automatically began drawing up strategies and how they would y, based on their team¡¯s style and ss roster. And Happy and Samsara, after seeing this map, began to formally decide their roster for the team battle. The atmosphere in Samsara¡¯s prep room had been oppressive this whole time. After being overtaken by the opponent performing that kind of 1v3, their morale would take a blow, no matter how strong or solid their confidence was. Right now, everyone was fairly depressed. At times like these, someone needed to say something. But Samsara¡¯s captain was Zhou Zekai, who¡¯d had a wless performance in the group arena. Forcing him to say something now would just be too hard on him. Vice-captain Jiang Botao was usually the one who led the motivational words and such before a match, but in the group arena just now, he had been the anchor who was unable to stop Tang Rou from ying a 1v3 andpleting Happy¡¯seback. He was part of the reason for damaging Samsara¡¯s morale, so if he said something now, the effect probably wouldn¡¯t be very good. Jiang Botao clearly understood this point, and so he didn¡¯t say anything either. So, when they returned to their prep room, the first to open their mouth was actually Sun Xiang. ¡°Everyone, get your spirits up! It¡¯s only one point, all we need to do is win it back in the teampetition,¡± Sun Xiang said. These were the words, this was the logic, everyone nodded after hearing it, but after that... there was no after that. Everyone heard Sun Xiang¡¯s words, and they tried to snap out of it, but ultimately this depression in their hearts couldn¡¯t be dispelled. At that moment, the map that they would be using for the teampetition was announced. ¡°Let¡¯s look at the map first,¡± Fang Minghua said. The prep room quieted down. Everyone watched the map introduction. Very soon, the introduction finished. Abandoned Capital in the Heavens, it floated in midair, very close to the stars, but the contents of this map weren¡¯t especially new or unique. It was just another environment that they weren¡¯t too familiar with. But faced with this unfamiliar environment, they still needed some strategy and nning. Before that, they needed to decide on their roster, so that their ns could be specific. Everyone realized what was about to happen next. Samsara¡¯s reserve yers, even though they knew that it was extremely unlikely that they would be appearing in this finals match, still couldn¡¯t help but hold a sliver of hope in their hearts. Who would be fighting in the final match? Fang Minghua finally spoke once again: ¡°Boyuan, your condition today isn¡¯t too good.¡± Lu Boyuan was startled. He knew what Fang Minghua meant by these words, and he was saddened. Of course, he didn¡¯t want to lose the chance to appear in the final battle, but he knew that Fang Minghua spoke the truth. Last match he hadn¡¯t been in good condition, and during the two days¡¯ rest he was in deep sorrow as he made up his mind to y well today. Yet, it hadn¡¯t yed out the way he¡¯d hoped. The team hadn¡¯t immediately given up on him when they¡¯d seen his subpar condition. They gave him time to adjust. But now, in the team battle that would determine the final victory, this truly wasn¡¯t the time to ce a bet on whether he could settle back into his normal condition. ¡°Yes...¡± Lu Boyuan was saddened, but he wasn¡¯t surprised. He couldn¡¯t let his subpar condition continue to drag down the team. He epted Fang Minghua¡¯s judgment, and he would respect the decision that wasing. Fang Minghua discussed with Zhou Zekai and Jiang Botao for a few moments, and finally this decision was announced. ¡°Then, Boyuan, you can take a break during the team battle!¡± Ultimately, it was Jiang Botao, as vice-captain, who made the announcement. ¡°Understood.¡± Lu Boyuan nodded. He was unhappy, but the team¡¯s victory was the most important. Individual feelings had to be set aside for now. ¡°Teampetition, Wu Qi, you¡¯ll rece Boyuan in the starting lineup,¡± Jiang Botao announced. ¡°Alright.¡± Wu Qi nodded. Before Sun Xiang had joined, Lu Boyuan, Wu Qi, and Du Ming were all part of Samsara¡¯s main roster. After Sun Xiang had joined and firmly taken up one spot, there were only two spots left for the three of them. Lu Boyuan was an All-Star, somewhat more famous than the other two, so his spot was naturally a bit more stable. Thus, Wu Qi and Du Ming entered into rotation. Last match, Wu Qi hadn¡¯t yed. This time, now that Lu Boyuan¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t good, this yer who¡¯d also been a main part of their consecutive championship roster finally had the chance to y in the final battle. Even though his poprity was a bit lower than Lu Boyuan¡¯s, within the team, everyone had the same trust in him as they did for every other yer. ¡°y well!¡± Lu Boyuan was the first to go up, patting Wu Qi¡¯s arm. ¡°I will.¡± Wu Qi nodded. He didn¡¯t seem very outwardly excited. At this moment, Du Ming¡¯s heart was beating very rapidly. Wu Qi¡¯s spot was confirmed, and Zhou Zekai, Jiang Botao, Sun Xiang, Fang Minghua, the spots of these four yers were very set. Then for the final spot, would he be ying? Even though Du Ming frequently appeared in the starting roster, his position wasn¡¯t stable. Even Lu Boyuan had been switched off, which instantly caused him to worry. After all, he had been 1v3¡¯d in the group arena... ¡°Du Ming.¡± But just as he was worrying, he suddenly heard his name called. Du Ming immediately stood up. ¡°Teampetition, you¡¯ll be sixth yer.¡± ¡°Ah? Oh!¡± Du Ming was overjoyed. But he was considerate of Lu Boyuan, who¡¯d just been switched off, so all he did was quietly clench his fist. After that, it was basically a formality to announce Zhou Zekai, Jiang Botao, Sun Xiang, and Fang Minghua. No one would think that these yers would sit on the bench for such a critical match, unless they were in really bad condition. ¡°Then, let us six yers chase that one point!¡± Fang Minghua said, after the roster was finalized. No fierce speeches, no light humor. But in the very normal process of studying the map and deciding the roster, the mood of the Samsara yers gradually returned to normal. When the roster was finalized and they announced they were going to win this point, everyone¡¯s spirits were jolted. For the championship. Everyone was very clear on what they¡¯d been chasing all this time. Did it need to be said? No. All they needed was to walk onstage, and win. They¡¯d done this kind of thing once, twice, three times, many many times. In these past three years, they were the team that best understood how to win. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± In the end, the silent captain Zhou Zekai only said these two words. In this aspect, he really couldn¡¯t be considered a satisfactory captain. But after saying these two words, he walked at the very front, leading all of Samsara¡¯s yers, those who would be ying and those who wouldn¡¯t be. Together, they walked that yer passageway that was neither long nor short, returning to the main stadium area. Booing? There was no more booing. The booing had been to express their dissatisfaction with their earlier condition. And now, as Samsara walked toward the moments that would decide their final victory, what they needed was encouragement, and so what the fans gave them was encouragement. Apuse and cheers greeted Team Samsara¡¯s yers. And not long after them, Happy¡¯s yers also returned to the main stadium area. It wouldn¡¯t be long until the final team battle began. Everyone was paying attention to the yer areas, guessing at the team rosters. The judge appeared, and called for the two teams¡¯ yers. In each of the two yer areas, six yers stood up. Samsara: Zhou Zekai, Jiang Botao, Sun Xiang, Wu Qi, Du Ming, Fang Minghua. Apuse. No matter who from Samsara was ying, the Samsara fans in the audience would give nothing but support and well-wishes. And Happy? They also already had six people walking toward the stage. Ye Xiu, Su Mucheng, Tang Rou, Qiao Yifan, Bao Rongxing, An Wenyi. Chapter 1675 - We Will

Chapter 1675: We Will

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi When Samsara¡¯s six yers went onstage, everyone instantly noticed that their rostercked Lu Boyuan, but no one was too surprised. After all, everyone had seen that he wasn¡¯t doing too well, and so it wasn¡¯t unexpected that he would remain sitting in the yer area. But on Happy¡¯s side, when the six yers came out without Fang Rui, everyone was shocked. Even Samsara¡¯s fans were confused as to why Happy didn¡¯t send Fang Rui up. After all, in recent matches, Fang Rui¡¯s performance had been too eye-catching. Last match, MVP, just that was enough to prove this. And today, in the group arena, even though Tang Rou had been the one toplete theeback with her 1v3, the sound ofeback had begun with Fang Rui. Who had been the one to ultimately take down Zhou Zekai, who¡¯d justpleted a 1v3 and whose character was still at 45%? Fang Rui! And who had been the one to knock away most of Chaotic Cloudy Mountain¡¯s health? Also Fang Rui. Such an outstanding performance, yet he wasn¡¯t ying in the final battle? Discussion began in the audience, and those who paid attention to news after matches immediately remembered the press conference ofst match. They¡¯d asked about Fang Rui, and Ye Xiu had indeed said, Fang Rui had worn himself out, and it was uncertain if he¡¯d be able to y in the final match. Most people had treated this as a misleading smoke bomb. Especially when Fang Rui did finally appear in the group arena, many people who remembered this started discussing it again. But now, Fang Rui was still sitting in the yer area. As Happy¡¯s yers began their final sprint toward the championship, this yer on their team with the highest sry and the strongest character was watching from the sidelines. Watching the backs of those six as they walked onstage, Fang Rui was also saddened. But he knew clearly that now wasn¡¯t the time to challenge his own spirit and stamina. He would be better off trusting his own teammates. Happy¡¯s yers were all outstanding. Who said that they couldn¡¯t do this without him? ¡°This excellent chance to shine, I leave it to you youngsters!¡± After returning to the prep room, this was what Fang Rui grandly announced. He couldn¡¯t see it himself, but from the worry revealed in the eyes of his teammates that couldn¡¯t lie, he knew that he couldn¡¯t hide his condition from them anymore. ¡°Great, leave it to me!¡± Steamed Bun said enthusiastically. Fang Rui was gratified. If everyone could be like Steamed Bun, he thought, this would certainly be a very sweet world. ¡°Senior, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Qiao Yifan was always rather sincere. He clearly understood the reality of the situation. Fang Rui patted Qiao Yifan, and his attitude was also very sincere. ¡°Without me, you guys will be the ones working very hard.¡± Everyoneughed. But afterughing, they felt that these words, although shameless, were true. Fang Rui¡¯s strength, Boundless Sea¡¯s strength, were stronger than the new yers and new ounts of Happy. Without him, the rest of them really would have to work very hard. ¡°Then we¡¯ll work harder.¡± Ye Xiu nodded, and began listing names. ¡°Team battle, me, Mucheng, Qiao Yifan, An Wenyi...¡± He named four first, and those who¡¯d been named all nodded. Ye Xiu¡¯s gaze turned to Tang Rou. ¡°Tired after that 1v3?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still sunk in regret!¡± Tang Rou said. Yes, regret! Those words that Tang Rou had said after that 1v3, almost everyone thought that it was mockery, but in reality, it really was regret, pure and simple. She felt that she could still challenge more yers, but unfortunately, because of the match format, there¡¯d been none left for her to fight. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re about to have five ¨C no, six more opponents,¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Team battle, we five will start, and then, sixth yer...¡± His gaze swept over. Luo Ji¡¯s heart rate quickened, and it became difficult for him to breathe. Will it be me? The finals? Final battle? Me? I¡¯m nervous! But, I¡¯m excited... These imaginings were suddenly shoved into the wall by Steamed Bun. ¡°Move aside, this sort of thing should obviously be left to the eldest brother!¡± Steamed Bun said. ¡°Mm, sixth yer will be Steamed Bun!¡± Ye Xiu announced, and then he quickly exined to Luo Ji, ¡°But it¡¯s not because you can¡¯t beat him!¡± ¡°I understand...¡± Luo Ji nodded. And standing in the corner, Mo Fan, who always had an emotionless expression, now showed a flicker of disappointment across his face. But he didn¡¯t step forward to try and argue anything, and only squeezed his hands into fists. Ye Xiu saw it, and he knew that Mo Fan was very dissatisfied. Of the five people who¡¯d appeared in the group arena, he was the only one who¡¯d aplished nothing, all because he didn¡¯t know the design of the map and identally triggered the ambushing troops. In the end, no matter how hard he tried, he¡¯d still lostpletely. Mo Fan wasn¡¯t in poor condition. If not for that ident, no one knew how that battle would have yed out. But in the end, Ye Xiu still chose not to have Mo Fan appear in the team battle. Mo Fan didn¡¯t say anything, but Ye Xiu still gave him an exnation. What he said was simply what he¡¯d told him long before, a sentence that was very simple and very ordinary: ¡°For now, you¡¯re still not used to ying in the team battle.¡± Mo Fan¡¯s face was still expressionless, like every time Ye Xiu said anything to him. But this time, his fists, which were already clenched, tightened further. It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t yed in a team battle before. During the regr season, Ye Xiu would still sometimes put him into the team battle. But unfortunately, after this season, although Mo Fan had made breakthroughs in his individual technique, he was stillcking when it came to ying in a team. Perhaps it was because of his natural personality, but even though he understood that team battles required teammates to coordinate, his performance was still extremely mechanical and clumsy. Not used to it, not suitable for it... Other people could see it, and Mo Fan himself could feel it even more clearly. Ye Xiu only repeated this point, but it was convincing enough, because that was just the reason. And then, Wei Chen. For him, Ye Xiu also had an exnation, but it was only two words. ¡°You understand,¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°You bastard, don¡¯t you dare lose!¡± Wei Chen pped Ye Xiu. ¡°Every season you were here, I was the champion,¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Fuck!¡± Wei Chen¡¯s expression darkened, but it was the truth. During those two seasons, he and Ye Xiu had still been enemies. ¡°So this time, it should be the same,¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°As long as we win, I¡¯ll be your mascot,¡± Wei Chen said vehemently. ¡°Mascot...¡± Everyone stared at Wei Chen. ¡°How disgusting, just give me a cigarette!¡± Ye Xiu said decisively. Let¡¯s go, the final battle! Happy walked out of the prep room. And now, Ye Xiu was walking with five others onto this ultimate battlefield. Once again, standing in this moment. Ye Xiu felt it was very familiar, and yet at the same time, not. Cheers, shouts, apuse, it was all for the title that was about to be imed. Who will be the champions? ¡°We will!¡± Samsara¡¯s six yers said. ¡°We will!¡± Happy¡¯s six yers also said. The battle began. Chapter 1676 - Came, Left

Chapter 1676: Came, Left

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The battle began, the map loaded, the characters loaded. The abandoned capital floating in the sky seemed so close to the stars. The entire world seemed to be in only one color, that gray-white suffused with a hint of pale blue. Under this starlight, even the multicolored equipment of the characters who had just loaded in seemed to beyered over with this light. Soft Mist lifted her spear, One Inch Ash gripped his tachi, and they waited for Ye Xiu¡¯s instructions. Ye Xiu was a seasoned veteran, from the Glory game to the professional stage, there was nothing he hadn¡¯t experienced before. But in this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but feel emotion swelling in his heart. From a small Level 1 character in the new server, after two and a half years, he was finally standing here once again. Right now, the two standing in front of him were the ones who had been walking alongside him since that very beginning. Aside from them, there was also Steamed Bun, still waiting in the substitute area, ready toe onstage at any time. And Su Mucheng, who had experienced with him the defeat they¡¯d suffered thest time he was in this moment. It was this group of people. Two and a half years ago, they were still in the new server of Glory, fighting with the pioneers of the other team guilds for dungeon records. Today, after two and a half years, they were directly engaged with Glory¡¯s top team, striving for that proof of ultimate glory, the championship. They did it! Ye Xiu knew that, in this moment, there were certainly countless people who thought this. Starting from a new server, starting from zero, starting over, and atst, reaching the finals. It was simply incredible. Yes, it was indeed incredible. But, did that mean that they¡¯d done it? Did this count as sess? Not yet. The standard dictionary definition of ¡°sess¡± was obtaining the anticipated oue. Achieving a goal, that was called sess. The result they¡¯d anticipated, the goal they wished to achieve, there was only one: winning the championship! Thus, they were still one step away from sess. ¡°Start!¡± Ye Xiu¡¯s order came down, and Lord Grim took the first step outward, closely followed by the other four Happy yers. ¡°Start! Is Ye Xiu treating this as running a dungeon or killing a Boss? Still saying ¡®start¡¯?¡± In the broadcast, Pan Lin was chuckling, ridiculing Ye Xiu¡¯s choice of word. ¡°Heh, these people here, most of them were yers Ye Xiu pulled from in-game!¡± Li Yibo said. Happy had been ying the Alliance for a year now, and they¡¯d garnered such attention as they fought their way into the finals. They¡¯d epted a number of interviews by now, and everyone knew a lot about their history. Aside from Su Mucheng and Fang Rui, who had officially transferred, the rest of them, including Blue Rain¡¯s former captain Wei Chen, were all people that Ye Xiu had encountered in-game and pulled together to build this Team Happy. In the beginning, they might have really been like what many ordinary gamers were familiar with, just a group of close friends in-game. But after they¡¯d fought down this road together, this group of close friends was already standing on Glory¡¯s highest stage. Start! This time, their goal was no longer any dungeon record, or a wild Boss; it was Team Samsara, it was the championship. Happy¡¯s spawn point was on the west, and right now, the five of them were moving eastward in formation. There weren¡¯t any clear road signs or markings on the map, but Happy¡¯s direction was quite clear; they were headed toward the western Aztec-style pyramid. Once they were close, however, they didn¡¯t stop below this pyramid, nor did they climb it. They turned north and circled around to the back of the pyramid. The back side winked with light. It was impossible to see if the tranquil river was flowing. Happy tested how deep the water ran, but they didn¡¯t take the water route. They simply continued east along the back of the pyramid. From this moment, everyone became even more vignt. The five characters¡¯ views were pointed in five different directions, covering every inch of their surroundings. Theoretically, even if the two teams were moving toward each other at the highest speed, it was still too early for them to meet. Even so, after the experience ofst round, where the teams¡¯ spawn points were random and not necessarily opposite each other, both Happy and Samsara included this possibility in their calctions, and entered battle condition early. Soon, Happy¡¯s five reached the end of the pyramid¡¯s back. The other pyramid that was still intact now entered their sight, and then, they saw the silhouettes of Samsara¡¯s five. Samsara¡¯s choice in the beginning of the match was also to first reach the pyramid that was close to them, but afterward, unlike Happy, they hadn¡¯t continued to advance. After reaching the pyramid, they began to investigate the surrounding area. Right now, the five characters were all studying, and although they seemed to be scattered, in reality, they maintained a formation that allowed them to coordinate battle at any moment. When Happy walked out from behind the pyramid and saw Samsara, Samsara also immediately saw Happy. In that moment, both sides stopped moving. They maintained their distance and observed from afar. The scene was still, but their chats instantly began flying with messages. Because it was apletely unknown map, they couldn¡¯t make any detailed ns based off of the simple introduction given right before the battle. In battles on random maps, there was significantly moremunication and direction. Now that the two teams saw each other, Samsara¡¯s side instantly beganying out ns, messages shing out one after another. There was rapid discussion, and a final conclusion. But the yers¡¯ characters didn¡¯t move, not until the messages practically filled the screen. Finally, there was a message: ¡°Go!¡± Everyone had read every line of instructions. When the final order came, the five yers and the five characters began moving simultaneously. Long-range, short-range, healer, each of the sses performed their duties and joined together, taking advantage of the special characteristics of the map that they¡¯d observed so far. They swiftly arranged themselves in a satisfactory formation. And then, on Happy¡¯s side, an order was finally issued as well. ¡°Retreat,¡± said Ye Xiu. Happy left. They¡¯d arrived casually from the back of the pyramid, without probing, without spying. The five characters had rushed out as though pressed for time, and stopped as soon as they saw Samsara. And then Samsara had carefully arranged themselves, making all sorts of preparations for battle, able to advance and attack, able to retreat and defend. They¡¯d taken everything into consideration. And then Happy retreated. Samsara had actively prepared everything, but they didn¡¯t have an opponent... ¡°...¡± In the channel, Zhou Zekai sent a rare message. It was just a string of ellipses. Even though he didn¡¯t speak much in the first ce, ¡°reticence¡± and ¡°speechlessness¡± were still two very different moods. ¡°What¡¯s Happy doing?¡± Pan Lin eximed. Over on Samsara¡¯s side, because of the numerousmunications and instructions, even though there were many code-like abbreviations, everyone could still understand the basics. But Happy¡¯s side had nomunications. Ye Xiu said ¡°start,¡± and they¡¯d set out; Ye Xiu said ¡°retreat,¡± and they¡¯d withdrawn. ¡°Mm, watch for now,¡± Li Yibo said. It wasn¡¯t clear whether ¡°watch for now¡± referred to Happy¡¯s n, or was directing the audience to simply watch for now... Right now, the ones who wanted to understand Happy¡¯s n the most was still Samsara. But they didn¡¯t make any move. After expressing speechlessness, they immediately resumed their investigation of the area, as though Happy had never appeared. No sh, just a sighting. The ordinary gamers were baffled, and the broadcastmentators needed to ¡°watch for now,¡± but the pro yers were already beginning to discuss. ¡°Happy... probably wants to sound out Samsara¡¯s mood?¡± Yu Wenzhou said. Happy¡¯s n, that basically meant Ye Xiu¡¯s n. It wasn¡¯t just Pan Lin and Li Yibo, even Yu Wenzhou, a master-level yer, didn¡¯t dare to speak confidently. ¡°Samsara seems very steady,¡± Xiao Shiqin said. Things on the psychological level weren¡¯t easy to see through. But just from the way that Samsara ignored Happy¡¯s baiting-like movement, at least they weren¡¯t carelessly led by the nose by Happy. Then, what next? Next, the broadcast screen and the live projection were both split in two, so that everyone could clearly see both sides¡¯ movements. Samsara continued to investigate that area, Happy began to move upward along the pyramid from the back side. But Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim, after walking about halfway up, suddenly circled around from the back of the pyramid. Samsara, naturally, was waiting for any movement from this side. As soon as they saw Lord Grim appear, they immediately had preparations. ¡°Don¡¯t panic!¡± Ye Xiu actually sent a message in the chat. ¡°I just came to take a look,¡± said Ye Xiu, and then his Lord Grim actually just sat down right there on the eastern slope of that pyramid... ¡°You guys keep working,¡± Ye Xiu continued. ¡°Little Zhou, look at 3 o¡¯clock behind you, isn¡¯t that tform perfect for some sniping cover?¡± Ye Xiu actually began to point out things to Samsara. Chapter 1677 - Hitting the Mountain to Warn the Tiger

Chapter 1677: Hitting the Mountain to Warn the Tiger

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Everyone was stunned! This was the finals, the final battle, the moment that would decide the oue of a year of hard work! Unity, tension, seriousness, those should all be expected, but surely they could pass on liveliness? Yet now, while Samsara was very seriously studying the environment and preparing for battle, what was Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim doing? He was like a hooligan. A hooligan would be squatting at the intersection just next to the school and whistling at the cute girls that passed by; Lord Grim was sitting on the pyramid and throwing all sorts of criticalments at Samsara. This scene wasn¡¯t right. It wasn¡¯t serious! But no matter how wrong it was, Ye Xiu was doing just this, and the words were already spoken. This match simply had this kind of style and rhythm. It still had to be watched, and the exnation and analysis still had to be made, no? And so the broadcast followed what Ye Xiu said, cutting to a close-up shot of the 3 o¡¯clock direction behind Cloud Piercer, particrly that ¡°tform¡± that Ye Xiu mentioned. Once this close-up was given, everyone took a look, and those that understood realized that Ye Xiu¡¯s words werepletely correct. This location really was a very good sniping point. ¡°Ah, Little Jiang, your Wave sh canpletely lock that path on your left, did you realize?¡± ¡°Wu Qi, that ambush point in the 11 o¡¯clock direction is a pretty good ce to hide!¡± ¡°Minghua, did you find the best ce to heal from? If you found it, then go and stand there, what are you still spinning around for? ¡°And also, guy using One Autumn Leaf, did you notice the distance between those two broken walls behind One Autumn Leaf? If Evil Annihtion is held horizontally, it can¡¯t pass through that space. Did you guys increase Evil Annihtion¡¯s length? It wouldn¡¯t have been like this before.¡± In an instant, one sentence per person. The broadcast couldn¡¯t even keep up switching back and forth between shots, and ultimately just split the screen into multiple sections. These four people who were pointed out by Ye Xiu, each got their own section of the screen... Everyone immediately realized, just like when he¡¯d been talking to Zhou Zekai, Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t just making things up. The things he¡¯d pointed out about these four yers, whether big or small, were all very real issues. But would the Samsara pros really be incapable of discovering these things themselves? Of course not. After all, they¡¯d been investigating this area for longer than Ye Xiu had. But the thing was, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim had just casually sat down on the pyramid and casually said these things, yet every needle he¡¯d sent had drawn blood. This demonstrated his skill. Added on to his bearing, it really felt like he was giving pointers to Samsara. ¡°Immature!¡± ¡°Shameless!¡± ¡°Disgusting!¡± A few Samsara fans decried Ye Xiu¡¯s actions. It had to be said, trash talk could sometimes attack even the audience. But those who were at a higher level, especially the pro yers, knew that this wasn¡¯t that simple. Ye Xiu¡¯s actions weren¡¯t just to show off from above. He was hitting the mountain to startle the tiger, warning Samsara by saying: be careful, I can see through all of your ns. And to be able to do this, Ye Xiu had made good use of the map. The two pyramids on this map could be called the high points, but because they were sorge, even a Launcher, the ss with the longest attack range, could not effectively use supportive attacks when standing on the very peak. Furthermore, attacks from halfway up the pyramid would be extremely limited. Therefore, the high points of these pyramids could only be used as observation points, not any strategic points. Thus, Ye Xiu discovered the reconnaissance use of this location, and looking down upon them, he began to analyze Samsara¡¯s deployment. Before anything else, he was attacking Samsara on a psychological level. If Samsara could not restrain themselves and immediately came to attack Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim, then they would definitely suffer for it. Lord Grim didn¡¯t need to be mentioned, and the other four Happy yers were already prepared at another side of the pyramid. If Samsara came their way to attack, Happy would have the map advantage. But when it came to pro yers, the chances of that happening were far too small. In this kind of critical battle, Samsara definitely would not take an action like this that would put them at a clear disadvantage. But Happy still prepared for this possibility. Even though this was such a small chance, they would not pass it up. Samsara, as expected, was not so hasty. After being criticized by Ye Xiu, they only hesitated for a moment, but afterward, everyone began to carefully discuss in their team chat. Directly charge Lord Grim, sitting halfway up the pyramid? That possibility wasn¡¯t even mentioned. The match seemed to be locked in a stalemate. The small chance that Happy had hoped for didn¡¯t happen, and Samsara, having had all their ns and strategies exposed by the opponent, weren¡¯t sure how to continue. Switch to an area that Happy couldn¡¯t observe? Then what if Happy just didn¡¯te? Would this battle of this match be triggered by the judge getting involved and forcing the two teams to meet? Happy was patiently waiting for Samsara¡¯s movements, and Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t idle. He helpfully named another few ces on the map for Samsara to use, even some that ounted for strategic coordination between the yers. Samsara was finally no longer silent. ¡°God Ye has seen through uspletely!¡± Vice-captain Jiang Botao spoke. ¡°What, like it¡¯s hard?¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Since you¡¯ve seen through us, why note give it a try and attack?¡± Jiang Botao said. It was a very clear provocation, so clear that it was uninteresting. ¡°Sure,ing.¡± Who would have thought that Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim actually just stood up, and Happy¡¯s other four yers immediately appeared on the side of the pyramid and began to charge down. ¡°Beat them at their own game, make the opponents second-guess.¡± Watching the match, Tiny Herb¡¯s Wang Jiexi guessed at the intent behind Ye Xiu¡¯s actions. Such a clear provocation, yet Happy had actually directly epted it. In Samsara¡¯s shoes, who wouldn¡¯t be second-guessing? Wang Jiexi had the omniscient view, and could see Happy¡¯s team chat, so he knew that Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t given any detailed strategic instructions to Happy. If not for that, he might also be wondering whether Ye Xiu actually had a strategy that could break through their arrangement. ¡°He definitely doesn¡¯t. If he did, he would have attacked way earlier.¡± ¡°Right, and Happy doesn¡¯t have any ns in their team chat. This is a random map, they only just saw this map for a bit from above. Theirmunication through nces isn¡¯t that incredible, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s just a false show of strength, to make Samsara worry.¡± ¡°Then after that?¡± The pro yers were all discussing, and their opinions were essentially the same as Wang Jiexi¡¯s. But after that, they all got stuck on this question. After that? Let Samsara second-guess, and then? And then Happy would just charge forth and chaotically fight, without any sort of n? That waspletely illogical! This was an advantage of random maps for the audience. Because the teams couldn¡¯t make any secret preparations before the match, more directions were needed during the battle. The strategic ns of the two teams could bepletely seen from their team chats. But right now, Happy had actually had no ns. This was simply too irrational. What were they trying to do? Chapter 1678 - Wording

Chapter 1678: Wording

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Was it a feint? Or was it a bluff? There seemed to be only these two possibilities. Which one was it? The viewers were merely guessing for the fun of it, but for Samsara, the guessing would affect whether they won or lost this match. As a result, Samsara¡¯s guess was crucial. Everyone was staring intently at Samsara¡¯s team chat, observing the rapid discussion taking ce there. Samsara didn¡¯t hesitate. They didn¡¯t waver because of these possibilities because they didn¡¯t even bother discussing whether it was a feint or a bluff. From the beginning, the direction of Samsara¡¯s discussion was to look for a solution to both possibilities. Samsara rushed out. Whether it was a feint or a bluff, Ye Xiu was targeting their understanding of the terrain. Samsara had given up on utilizing the area that they were familiar with. Instead, they chose to leave and wee Happy directly. Did Ye Xiu¡¯s words really have that much of a psychological impact on them? Not necessarily! But Samsara didn¡¯t lower their guard. It was simr to when Happy had been on top of the pyramid, fully prepared in the unlikely scenario that Samsara would brainlessly charge up the pyramid. In contrast, instead of just being prepared, Samsara wanted to eliminate even the unlikeliest of scenarios. Because of Ye Xiu¡¯s imposing air, everyone felt like the atmosphere of the match had been ruined. In reality, from these small details and from the way both teams approached this fight, the atmosphere wasn¡¯t ruined at all. It waspletely in line with how the finals should be: careful and cautious as if this was theirst hope, refusing to let even the slightest possibility go. Finally, the two teams met. Samsara charged out from the ruins, while Happy charged down from above the pyramid, losing their height advantage. The two sides gradually approached, intentionally controlling their pace. Their footsteps were neither too fast nor too slow. Dancing Rain raised her handcannon. Cloud Piercer raised his dual guns. These two long-ranged sses were about to enter each other¡¯s attack range. But the first to erupt wasn¡¯t the two long-ranged attackers, but Happy¡¯s team chat. ¡°An, fall back.¡± ¡°Tang, right, go around 3.¡± ¡°Qiao, right, follow 2.¡± ¡°Su, stay back, go high.¡± Four orders in quick session. Go around three? Follow two? Most of the viewers were confused. A few of the more attentive ones, who paid attention to how teamsmunicated with each other, could understand the general meaning behind these two phrases. Pan Lin and Li Yibo, the twomentators, had to be mentioned. Even though the two often made mistakes in their analysis, the two were quite diligent with their work. If they weren¡¯t skilled enough to understand the team¡¯s intentions, then there wasn¡¯t much they could do about it. However, the two had spent time going over things that could be studied like how the team shot callers worded their orders to the team. Although Happy was a new team, their shotcalling style and wording wasn¡¯t too strange. After all, their shot caller was Ye Xiu, who had led Excellent Era for close to eight years. His same shotcalling habits had been brought over to Happy, so Pan Lin and Li Yibo didn¡¯t need to put in much effort to grasp it again. Most people were confused by the phrases like ¡°go around three¡± and ¡°follow two¡±, but Pan Lin was already yelling in astonishment: ¡°Go around three? Follow two? This map...¡± Pan Lin¡¯s astonishment wasn¡¯t towards Ye Xiu¡¯s arrangements but the way he worded his orders. Because from what he understood, the phrases ¡°go around three¡± and ¡°follow two¡± were frequently used in their home game matches. In other words, they really only used these phrases in maps that they were familiar with. The numbers ¡°two¡± and ¡°three¡± weren¡¯t coordinates, but rather an agreed upon direction. It was suitable for some maps, while unsuitable for others. But for a random map... A random map? Pan Lin nked. Li Yibo had realized it faster than Pan Lin. He had been trying to piece together his understanding of these two phrases and the map¡¯s terrain, and he soon discovered that the pieces fit together perfectly. ¡°This terrain...¡± ¡°Happy had observed this terrain from up on top of the pyramid,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°But they nevermunicated anything about it in the team chat!¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°Certain agreed upon things don¡¯t need to bemunicated...¡± Li Yibo said. Changes had begun happening in Happy¡¯s formation. Tang Rou and Qiao Yifan started moving towards the right, while Su Mucheng and An Wenyi had started moving back. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim started moving to the left, leaving the frontpletely open. For a moment, Happy¡¯s healer was in Samsara¡¯s direct line of sight. This seemed to be a good opportunity for them to charge right through the middle to him, but Ye Xiu, Tang Rou, and Qiao Yifan were clearly nning on surrounding them. A pincer? It looked like one! But seeing the orders ¡°go around three¡± and ¡°follow two,¡± Li Yibo exined that Happy¡¯s intentions were to ¡°separate the enemies!¡± A random map has its advantages! Li Yibo sighed with emotion. His eyes were practically brimming with tears of excitement. If every match had shot callers clearly listing out their team¡¯s every move, then he would never make humiliating mistakes in his analysis. Communication through nces, tacit understanding, Li Yibo hated those deeply. ¡°Let¡¯s see how Samsara will respond. Right now is indeed a good opportunity for them to directly go for Happy¡¯s healer, but that would only be the case if Happy¡¯s goal is to pincer them. In reality, Happy¡¯s goal is to separate Samsara, as a counter to Samsara¡¯s attempt to charge straight through the middle...¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°What will Samsara do... they haven¡¯t said anything in their team chat, but they¡¯re starting to make adjustments too...¡± Pan Lin shouted, ¡°Cloud Piercer is lined up in the middle, One Autumn Leaf in front, healer at the center, Jiang Botao and Wu Qi behind... Samsara is nning on engaging in a frontal assault!!¡± A frontal assault? The expressions on the spectating pro yers were grave. That was what their formation looked like, but it was too early to tell if that was their n. Pan Lin borated on the positions of each of Samsara¡¯s yers, but he didn¡¯t go in order of when they moved into position. This ordering was crucial. Communication through nces was done starting from one character, creating a butterfly effect where everyone else would react and fall into ce. Samsara¡¯s change in formation had started with Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer, and Pan Lin had mentioned him first. By the time he had started discussing this point, Samsara¡¯s formation had beenpleted. He had just been going in order from front to back. But if you looked more closely, there was a difference in who moved first and who movedter. Zhou Zekai had been the first to move because he was the team¡¯s core. Next was Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves, and then Fang Minghua, Wu Qi, and finally Sun Xiang. Sun Xiang movingst wasn¡¯t because he was the new yer on the team or because he was the mostcking in synergy with the team. It was actually the opposite. Sun Xiang movingst was precisely the reason for why the ordering mattered. If Samsara had truly been nning on a full frontal assault, Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf, the team¡¯s spearpoint, should have been the fastest to react to Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer. Because this frontal assault would be led by him. He needed to be the first to act so that the others could respond to his actions ordingly. But he movedst. The average viewer might not find anything strange about it, but to the pro yers, it was suspicious. If Samsara¡¯s intentions were for a frontal assault, then this would be considered a mistake on Sun Xiang¡¯s part for being absent-minded. However, this wasn¡¯t a mistake! The steadiness that Samsara disyed in their formation gave the pro yers a sense that Sun Xiang¡¯steness was to cover up something. But what was it? There wouldn¡¯t be a rey for it. For a moment, no one could see through it. They could only wait and see what would happen next. Samsara continued forward! It really did look like they nned on charging straight for Happy¡¯s healer. Happy¡¯s left and right nk had formed and were beginning to converge... Charge! A character suddenly rushed out from Samsara¡¯s formation towards Happy¡¯s healer. One Autumn Leaf? No, Cloud Piercer! Samsara¡¯s offense had begun, but the one at the front was Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer! Chapter 1679 - Interrupt

Chapter 1679: Interrupt

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The sound of a gunshot wasn¡¯t surprising to anyone. Long-ranged sses almost always made the first attack. However, Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer didn¡¯t just attack, he charged forward. In the blink of an eye, Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf was left behind. What kind of rhythm was this? Everyone watching was astonished, but their doubts didn¡¯tst long. Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer started attacking, and the rest of Team Samsara soon followed. Did they attack too? No! None of the other four yers coordinated attacks with Zhou Zekai. The four characters contracted the formation. One Autumn Leaf, Laughing Song, Cruel Silence, the three of them formed a triangle, protecting the one in the center: Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves. Empty Waves began casting. Magic started to emanate around his shortsword, Divine Chain, as if it were trying to establish a connection with some sort of power. Lightning Wave Formation! The experienced yers noticed the sparks of lightning shing from Divine Chain and its surroundings, and deduced what Empty Waves was casting. The pro yers immediately figured out Samsara¡¯s ns. It didn¡¯t matter whether Happy was trying to surround or separate them with a pincer. Under the protection of the Spellde¡¯s Lightning Formation, Samsara would not be in danger. Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer became Samsara¡¯s main attacker, while the other four became his support. Samsara wasn¡¯t going to give Happy even the slightest opportunity. ¡°Can Happy interrupt it?¡± Pan Lin spoke. He realized where the crucial pointy. The cameraman quickly switched viewpoints. The focus was first given to Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain. Then, the camera moved towards Empty Waves. Empty Waves¡¯ position was very subtle. It was just outside of Dancing Rain¡¯s range. The camera turned again to Happy¡¯s other long-ranged character: Lord Grim. Ye Xiu. Countless people were looking forward to what he would do. He always seemed to be able to do the impossible. Sure enough, Lord Grim started to move. He had originally been hiding in the ruins. Suddenly, with a flicker, he came out from behind a broken wall. Gunshot! But no sound could be heard. Because gunshots had been ringing the entire time. Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer had open fired. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim sudden gunshot was perfectly in line with one of Cloud Piercer¡¯s gunshots. The two ovepped, one obscuring the other. The only sign that Lord Grim had fired his gun was a sh of light. Everything had happened in an instant. The broadcast couldn¡¯t keep up with these changes just by switching between viewpoints. Fortunately, for the live audience, the stadium¡¯s projection technology allowed them to see a moreprehensive view of the battlefield. It was just that the details needed to be caught by the viewer themselves. Bang! A seemingly silent bullet shot out and exploded. Lightning was still crackling around Empty Waves¡¯ Divine Chains. Lightning began to gather around, creating a of electricity. The interrupt failed! The bullet had been blocked by a jet-ck streak of light. Spear, Evil Annihtion! The awe-inspiring One Autumn Leaf stood in Ye Xiu¡¯s way, putting a stop to his ns. This wasn¡¯t the first time, but no matter how many times Chen Guo saw this scene, she would always feel ufortable. The gunshot was blocked, and it was no longer possible for Ye Xiu to try again. Lord Grim couldn¡¯t even see Empty Waves anymore from his position. Move, get to another position... But the cast time for Lightning Wave Formation wasn¡¯t very long. There wasn¡¯t much Ye Xiu could do in that short window. There wasn¡¯t anything more Lord Grim could do... But Happy¡¯s n was to pincer Samsara from two sides. The left wing had been blocked, but the right wing had only just started. The two yers on the right wing didn¡¯t have long-ranged capabilities. To interrupt Empty Waves, they needed to get close. Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist rushed forward! ¡°Too impulsive!¡± ¡°How crazy!¡± The pro yers let out sighs. They clearly didn¡¯t agree with Tang Rou¡¯s decision. The other side had four people in a fully defensive formation, yet she wanted to get close and break through it? She was practically sending herself into the tiger¡¯s mouth. Even if she sessfully interrupted Empty Waves, what next? Soft Mist would be surrounded by four yers. Even if Ye Xiu and Qiao Yifan were close by, Happy would be in a very bad position. Dragon Breaks the Ranks! Soft Mist charged forward as if she were unstoppable, bringing her unrelenting momentum from her 1v3 in the group arena. ¡°Uh, maybe actually?¡± Seeing her grandeur, some of the people who felt like Tang Rou had been too impulsive suddenly weren¡¯t sure anymore. They felt like maybe she really could break through Samsara. Samsara responded as if they were facing a huge threat. They needed to put their all into their defense, but the one who stepped forward to face Soft Mist made everyone surprised. Laughing Song? Fang Minghua¡¯s Laughing Song, Samsara¡¯s healer, looked like he was nning on stopping Dragon Breaks the Ranks. ¡°How is that possible?¡± Countless people cried out in astonishment. Laughing Song raised his cross, Angel¡¯s Protection, and began casting a spell. This is... A white light flew out in front of Laughing Song. Halo Smash! A Pdin skill. At max rank, it was an unbreakable shield whether it was magic or physical, no attack could break past it. But Laughing Song was a Cleric. This Halo Smash was a bonus skill on his weapon, and could only be at rank one. How could a rank one Halo Smash stop Soft Mist¡¯s Dragon Breaks the Ranks? The pro yers quickly calcted in their heads. Halo Smash. Even at max rank, it would only be able to just barely block the attack. But at rank one? Dragon Breaks the Ranks would be mitigated somewhat, but Laughing Song would certainly take a huge hit. But then again, looking at his positioning, as long as he could mitigate the blow, Empty Waves would be protected. Soft Mist would no longer be able to interrupt Empty Waves¡¯ cast. Then... there was no then. Her attempt would be done. The cast would bepleted. Soft Mist¡¯s Dragon Breaks would be stopped, and she would no longer have any more opportunities. Samsara was different though. Wu Qi¡¯s Cruel Silence had his dagger ready for when Soft Mist and Laughing Song collided. Silent Thunder! This was the name of the dagger in his hands. It kept a low-profile, almost invisible inside Cruel Silence¡¯s sleeves. ¡°As expected, it won¡¯t work...¡± Seeing Samsara¡¯s response, everyone who had thought that maybe Tang Rou could do it suddenly changed their minds. But to everyone¡¯s surprise, just before Soft Mist¡¯s Dragon Breaks the Ranks collided with Laughing Song¡¯s Halo Smash, Tang Rou cancelled the skill. Turn, sidestep... Using the leftover momentum from Dragon Breaks the Ranks, Soft Mist suddenly slid to the side. Was there an opening there? The sudden change had astonished everyone. The others on Samsara had to put their attention on Soft Mist. But Empty Waves wouldn¡¯t be interrupted! The surrounding electricity suddenly formed a. Lightning Wave Formation had been set down. But at the same time, on the ground where the lightning crackled, a flower of darkness quietly unfurled. Chapter 1680 - Unevenness and Surprise

Chapter 1680: Unevenness and Surprise

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Phantom Demon! One Inch Ash! Even though the live audience had the projections in the center of the stadium, giving them aprehensive overview of the battlefield, many of them had still overlooked Qiao Yifan. No one had expected that from Ye Xiu to Tang Rou, both of them had only been trying to get the enemy¡¯s attention. The one toplete the attack was Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash. And One Inch Ash¡¯s attack target clearly wasn¡¯t to interrupt, but to trade. The Lightning Wave Formation that Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves ced down was primarily for defense. It was to stop Happy from getting close to them. In this sense, Samsara had seeded. Neither Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim nor Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist could get close. After Tang Rou cancelled Dragon Breaks the Ranks, she quickly moved away. Instead of trying to force her way in through another opening like everyone thought she would do, she ran as fast as she could out of the Lightning Wave Formation¡¯s range. Then, there was Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash. He didn¡¯t get close. He didn¡¯t need to get close. While Ye Xiu and Tang Rou attempted to interrupt Jiang Botao¡¯s cast, he hid himself and quietly began casting his own spell. Whether the interrupt seeded or failed, Samsara¡¯s attention would be drawn away from him. By the time One Inch Ash appeared, he would be done casting, and it would be toote for Samsara to try and interrupt him. Dark Boundary! Darkness descended. The screens of four of Samsara¡¯s yers went ck as if the power had been cut off. The crowd went into an uproar. The battle had just begun. After only a single sh, the kings, Samsara, had suffered a huge loss. There were only five of them on the field, and four of the five had been caught in the Darkness Boundary. It was truly a rare sight. Samsara had overlooked Qiao Yifan¡¯s existence. This was absolutely a mistake on their part. However, at the same time, Happy¡¯s ingenious ploy had to be given credit as well. Because of how uneven it felt! An unevenness in skill between yers was amon issue in new teams. Happy was a new team. There was Ye Xiu, one of the greatest yers of all time, leading the way. Then, there was Su Mucheng and Fang Rui, two All-Stars. After that, there was just a bunch of rookies. This unevenness was extremely apparent. An Wenyi was considered Happy¡¯s weakness precisely because of this disparity in skill. However, Happy took advantage of this problem, creating a lot of strategies revolving around it. In this match, they once again utilized it. Compared to An Wenyi, Qiao Yifan had never been viewed as Happy¡¯s weak point. In fact, he was looked upon quite highly. Many Tiny Herb fans criticized the team for letting of such an outstanding yer. Qiao Yifan shouldn¡¯t have been overlooked. The gap in skill between him and the top yers on the team shouldn¡¯t have been so apparent. However, Happy set their own pace, creating this false image. First, Ye Xu¡¯s Lord Grim charged out. Samsara had to focus their attention on him and answer back. Next, Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist charged out like a fierce tiger. Tang Rou had just achieved a 1v3 against them. Samsara obviously couldn¡¯t rx against her. The two of them quickly drew in all of Samsara¡¯s attention. In front of their imposing presence, Qiao Yifan seemed to be invisible. It was almost inevitable. Qiao Yifan didn¡¯t disappoint. He seized this opportunity well. There hadn¡¯t been anymunication in Happy¡¯s chat during this time, but each of them seemed to naturally know what to do. The pro yers, who paid attention to the details, also noticed that An Wenyi¡¯s Little Cold Hands had drawn in the attention of Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer. Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain couldn¡¯t be ignored by him either. Not only were An Wenyi and Su Mucheng defending against Zhou Zekai¡¯s one-man assault, they were also taking away his attention. They had lured him to a position, where he wouldn¡¯t be able to see One Inch Ash unless he turned his head back. It seemed to just be a mistake from Samsara, but how could it be so easy for such a low-level mistake to happen to Samsara? This was a match between the two top teams in the Alliance. Most of the time, mistakes didn¡¯t just happen. The opposing team made the mistakes happen. Happy had sessfully set up a situation that led to Samsara making a mistake. Now, four of Samsara¡¯s yers were blinded. ¡°Don¡¯t leave anyone out!¡± Fang Minghua reminded everyone in the team chat. Although the four of them had been blinded, they could still use the team chat. ¡°Everyone, forward!!¡± Jiang Botao shouted. Forward? Which way was forward? Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer was forward. It seemed to be a fairly vague order, but everyone on Samsara immediately understood. The ones who hadn¡¯t been facing forward turned around. Despite being blinded, they were pretty close. Afterwards, move. No disorder could be seen. The team moved together as one. Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves swung his sword again. Neb Wave sh! He unexpectedly went with this Level 75 skill. It could be considered as quite wasteful just for defense, but wastefulness had its value. Tang Rou had originally been nning on rushing into the Lightning Wave Formation to attack them, but she had no choice but to change her mind. Although Jiang Botao was blinded, he was able to create a powerful barrier around the four of them with Neb Wave Sword. However, moving together as one wasn¡¯t exactly the wisest choice to escape from a ghost boundary. This was because the enemy Ghostde could just set up another ghost boundary wherever they were going towards, catching them in another. Samsara did it anyways because they had one person who had not been caught. Zhou Zekai, Cloud Piercer. After seeing his teammates¡¯ movements, he immediately started assisting them. His first task was to stop Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash from cing down another ghost boundary. Turn fire! The bullets flying towards Little Cold Hands instantly shifted towards One Inch Ash. However, Cloud Piercer couldn¡¯t actually see One Inch Ash from his position. Even so, with the help from his teammates, he could get a rough approximation of One Inch Ash¡¯s location. His attacks might all miss, but they would still seal off the areas where ghost boundaries could be ced. One step, two steps... Samsara¡¯s four yers stayed together, and it looked like they would soon exit the range of the Darkness Boundary. Zhou Zekai didn¡¯t need to protect them for long. Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain fired artillery shells at him to interfere. Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist dashed over. It looked like she wanted to body block Cloud Piercer¡¯s bullets. Troublesome! Zhou Zekai immediately had Cloud Piercer move. No matter what, he needed to stop One Inch Ash from cing down another ghost boundary. This moment was crucial! It¡¯sing! One Inch Ash stopped moving. Only a tiny bit of it peeked out. He had a clear view, and he was positioned at the right angle. He had finished casting his ghost boundary. He just needed to set it down. He swung his tachi, and Soft Mist was just about to reach him. A gunshot. The ghost soul¡¯s power began to spread from One Inch Ash¡¯s de. It¡¯s impossible! The stadium screens and the broadcast showed Cloud Piercer¡¯s perspective. There was no One Inch Ash in his line of sight. Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist had covered himpletely. This bullet would definitely be blocked. Pu! A hit. Blood spurted into the air from the bullet wound. Tang Rou didn¡¯t feel Soft Mist get hit, but then, the ghost god¡¯s power began to fade from One Inch Ash¡¯s weapon. It hit? Qiao Yifan himself couldn¡¯t believe it, but the wound on One Inch Ash was real. The damage wasn¡¯t much, but his ghost boundary had been interrupted. Where did the bullete from? Qiao Yifan was puzzled. Tang Rou was clearer than him. The bullet had gotten past Soft Mist, yet Soft Mist and One Inch Ash had been perfectly lined up. Curve Firing... The stadium screens put on a slow-motion rey. Cloud Piercer had activated Curve Firing. The curve of the bullet had been extremely small. The extra time that it took for the bullet to curve was short enough that it could still reach One Inch Ash in time. If he had acted slightly slower, One Inch Ash wouldn¡¯t have been interrupted. Fortune hade! Even Zhou Zekai couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief. He had dealt with this predicament. The final step! Samsara¡¯s four characters finally rushed out from One Inch Ash¡¯s Darkness Boundary. Their eyes finally saw the light of day, when their screens suddenly turned ck again. What? In that instant, the four on Samsara were wondering if theirputers really had lost power. They had clearly seen the light. How could it have turned dark immediately afterwards? Even if One Inch Ash¡¯s ghost boundary hadn¡¯t been interrupted, it couldn¡¯t have been another Darkness Boundary. He had cooldowns. Wait, Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash couldn¡¯t use Darkness Boundary again, which meant it had to be... Ye Xiu! Lord Grim! Their screens had been dark, so how could they know what Ye Xiu was doing? And by the time Zhou Zekai noticed it, it was toote. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim had patched up the gap, cing down his own Darkness Boundary. Samsara had overlooked another person, and this time, it was Ye Xiu, the person who they should never overlook. But the pro yers couldpletely understand. No matter how amazing Zhou Zekai was, he was only one person. Happy had put up a nearly imprable defense for One Inch Ash. He had miraculously interrupted him with a Curved Firing. There hadn¡¯t been any time for him to look at Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim even if just a nce. That bastard was simply too shameless. He had added a ghost boundary to his umbre: Darkness Boundary. Dual Linking Ghost Boundaries! The pro yers looked towards Team Void¡¯s two Ghostdes. Because this was exactly like Team Void¡¯s signature move, including the unexpectedness of it. Of Team Void¡¯s Ghostde Duo, Li Xuan¡¯s Crying Devil was a standard Phantom Demon, primarily using ghost boundaries. On the other hand, Wu Yuce¡¯s Carved Ghost was a hybrid ss. What ghost boundaries he used were a mystery in every match. In the pro scene, Wu Yuce¡¯s Carved Ghost was absolutely the craziest about resetting his skill tree. Every single match, he would reset his skill tree. No one knew which ghost boundaries he would coordinate with Li Xuan in their Dual Linking Ghost Boundaries. Wasn¡¯t this sort of unexpectedness the same as what Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim was giving to Samsara? Right after exiting a Darkness Boundary, Samsara¡¯s four had entered another Darkness Boundary... Chapter 1681 - The Response of the Top Pros

Chapter 1681: The Response of the Top Pros

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi In terms of damage taken, Samsara was actually doing quite well. The damage from Darkness Boundary was negligible. It was a prime example of a skill that was effective for its ability to create openings through its crowd control effects. However, despite being Blinded in Qiao Yifan¡¯s Darkness Boundary, Samsara didn¡¯t take much damage. It wasn¡¯t that Happy wasn¡¯t trying. It was just that they had to respond to Samsara¡¯s answers. With four characters blinded, most teams would scatter to make it easier to escape from the Darkness Boundary. Even if one or two were focused down by the enemies and dyed, the others would quickly escape and be able to turn around and help their teammates escape. But this wasn¡¯t what Samsara did. After being blinded, the four of them moved together as one unit. It seemed like a disaster in the making, but Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves created a beautiful protective barrier for them with Neb Wave sh, preventing Happy from reaching them. They had made mistakes and overlooked certain yers on the enemy team, but when it was time for them to take on the necessary burden, they didn¡¯t panic. They maintained the confidence and calm that a championship team should possess. The four on Samsara couldn¡¯t see what was going on around them, but they had their characters turn and move, calmly leaving the Darkness Boundary under the protection of Neb Wave sh. The only one who hadn¡¯t been blinded, Zhou Zekai, had also given them the greatest support possible. Under Su Mucheng¡¯s barrage of artillery fire, he had miraculously interrupted Qiao Yifan¡¯s follow-up ghost boundary. Unfortunately, Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash wasn¡¯t the only one with Phantom Demon capabilities. Ye Xiu, Lord Grim. While Zhou Zekai waspletely preupied, Ye Xiu was easily able to set up a Darkness Boundary, linking it together with One Inch Ash¡¯s. As soon as the four on Samsara exited the first, they stepped into the second. The Neb Wave sh from Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves didn¡¯tst forever. Providing protection for them until they left the first Darkness Boundary was its limit. Both the Lightning Wave Formation and Neb Wave sh were now out of the picture. Darkness surrounded them, and they were no longer protected. Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist was already rushing towards them. This time, how would Samsara stop Happy¡¯s advance? Zhou Zekai? He was only one person. Happy was attacking from four directions. It was impossible for him to take care of all of them. Pincer, go around three, follow two, fall back... These were Happy¡¯s initial arrangements. And at this moment, their characters were shining with brilliance afterpleting them. It was because of their positioning that Samsara had overlooked an enemy yer twice. It was because of their positioning that the number one yer, Zhou Zekai, had no way to protect the other four on Samsara. The other four on Samsara had finally responded though. They had been a bit surprised at first, but they quickly regained theirposure. Jiang Botao immediately shouted ¡°Scatter¡± in the chat. Samsara had moved together as one previously because of Neb Wave sh. The skill had provided them with a protective barrier that enabled them to push forward without worry. Once they left the Darkness Boundary, they would be able tounch a fierce assault towards Happy¡¯s healer. However, they hadn¡¯t expected Dual Linking Ghost Boundaries from Happy. Given their current situation, they had no way to protect everyone all at the same time while blinded. As a result, they could only go with the usual tactic, and scatter. Everyone on Samsara was a top yer. It might be the same tactic, but it waspletely different when executed by Team Sasmara. When normal yers scattered, it would be every man for himself. The more that got away, the better. However, when Samsara scattered, there was logic and order to it. They scattered to minimize the casualties. The key: the healer! If all four scattered, who would be the easiest for Happy to focus down? The healer. No one mentioned it in Samsara¡¯s team chat because no one needed to. Any one of the others could be focused, but if Fang Minghua¡¯s Laughing Song was taken into Happy¡¯s grasps, Samsara would be in an extremely terrible position. This was the difference between pro yers and normal yers. Minimizing the damage taken wasn¡¯t necessarily the most optimal goal. Keeping the situation bnced, maintaining intact formation, controlling the tempo, etc. All of these aspects needed to be considered. The first thing Samsara did was provide support for Fang Minghua¡¯s Laughing Song. This task obviously couldn¡¯t be given to the other three who were blinded. Unless they had another skill simr to Neb Wave sh, they wouldn¡¯t be able to protect him from all sides. The only one who could take the task was Zhou Zekai. Scatter! Attack! All of these thoughts, all of these changes happened in a split second. Dragon Breaks the Ranks! Shining Cut! Two figures dashed out. One Autumn Leaf and Cruel Silence. Blind didn¡¯t stop them from using skills. Both of them used movement skills. As for which direction they went in? Forward! Both of them went forward. The order was to scatter, but neither One Autumn Leaf nor Cruel Silence did. The two characters rushed out towards the same direction. They were running away, but in the process of doing so, they didn¡¯t forget to keep up the pressure on Happy. Of course, their aim wasn¡¯t the most urate because of the Blind. The direction that they went in might not have any targets, but even so, they might be able to escape from the Darkness Boundary. Even if they didn¡¯t, they would be one step closer to their objectives. Dancing Rain, Little Cold Hands. The two were in this direction, and both were very afraid of an enemy getting close. Sun Xiang and Wu Qi coordinated their escape and rushed forward together. During their escape, they needed to keep up the pressure on Happy. At this moment, there was nothing they could do about Happy¡¯s attacks towards them. However, by doing this, Happy would need to take into consideration how much of a threat Sun Xiang and Wu Qi would be to Su Mucheng and An Wenyi. Would they need to prepare countermeasures against this threat? This was Samsara¡¯s response. This was a response befitting a top team. Their response forced the enemy to answer back. Even if four of them were in a bad position, their reply back was filled with aggression. At the same time, Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves swung his Divine Chain. Ice Wave sh! Ice crystals swept forward without a target. Empty Waves stepped on the path of ice that he paved, moving in the opposite direction of One Autumn Leaf and Cruel Silence. This direction, Shattering the Lands! Tang Rou charged forward, the moment the four Samsara yers scattered. One Autumn Leaf and Cruel Silence dashed out, while Soft Mist used Shattering the Lands. The two characters had used movement skills, allowing them to escape from Shattering the Land¡¯s range. Unfortunately for Jiang Botao, he was heading straight towards it. He couldn¡¯t see, but there was one person in Samsara who could. ¡°Jiang, right 30¡ä Shattering the Lands¡± Zhou Zekai warned the moment Soft Mist attacked. His meaning: Jiang Botao, 30 degrees to the right, Shattering the Lands. If the attack was there, then the character was there. How to respond? Zhou Zekai didn¡¯t say. He didn¡¯t have the time to give too detailed of a response.¡¯ Empty Waves hadn¡¯t even taken two steps along the icy path that he paved, when Jiang Botao noticed Zhou Zekai¡¯s warning. Shattering the Lands was an AoE attack. It was 30 degrees to his right and had alreadye out. Empty Waves had taken two steps in that direction. His chances of avoiding it: zero. I can¡¯t dodge! I can only attack back! Empty Waves turned around. He turned right 30 degrees and swung his sword! Jiang Botao couldn¡¯t see anything, but in his mind, he could see the Shattering the Lands descending. Light Wave sh! The fastest wave sh shot out. Would it hit? Jiang Botao didn¡¯t know, so he didn¡¯t stop there. Empty Waves swung his sword again. Fire Wave sh! The strongest of the wave shes flew out at an angle slightly lower than the previous Light Wave sh. Boom! Shattering the Lands crashed down. Magic swept the ground. However, at the same time, everyone could see that Soft Mist was engulfed in mes. The Fire Wave sh had hit. Chapter 1682 - The Center of Cruelty

Chapter 1682: The Center of Cruelty

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Hit! Fire Wave shnded! Through Zhou Zekai¡¯s concise tip in the team chat and his own intuition, Jiang Botao was able tond Fire Wave sh on Soft Mist while blinded. Although his Empty Waves wasn¡¯t able to dodge Shattering the Lands, there was nothing else he could have done. He had been on the back foot, but was able to force a trade, and quite an impressive one too. Battle magic erupted, raging mes zed. The two skills disyed their destructive power. The earthquake triggered by Shattering the Lands sent Empty Waves tumbling. At the same time, the Fire Wave sh swallowed Soft Mist, sending her crashing to the ground in a ze of fire. ¡°Fire hit¡± Zhou Zekai confirmed the hit in the team chat. He was telling Jiang Botao that his Fire Wave sh had hit. It was equivalent to telling Jiang Botao where Soft Mist was. Jiang Botao understood. His stumbling Empty Waves raised his sword. The crowd cheered and pped excitedly at this y, but the pro yers were truly stunned. Not for the Fire Wave sh, but for the raise of his sword. Because this time, Empty Waves was bearing the brunt of Shattering the Lands. Battle magic battered him, sending Empty Waves stumbling the entire way through. Empty Waves was still blinded too! Even under these conditions, Jiang Botao was able to keep Empty Waves¡¯ bnce and prevent him from falling to the ground. This was incredible enough already, yet he was also able to keep his sense of direction! Sword raised, gunshot! Cloud Piercer fired. Zhou Zekai wasn¡¯t only paying attention to Tang Rou and Jiang Botao. As the only person on Samsara who could see, he needed to keep track of everything taking ce on the battlefield. Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf and Wu Qi¡¯s Cruel Silenceunched a sudden assault. To no one¡¯s surprise, Su Mucheng and An Wenyi chose to retreat. They knew that once the two left the Darkness Boundary, it would be disastrous if they got too close. Thus, they might as well take precautions. As they retreated, they also took the opportunity to attack. Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain fired mercilessly towards the two blinded characters. Boom boom boom! Dancing Rain¡¯s artillery shells bombarded One Autumn Leaf. Samsara¡¯s fans didn¡¯t think much of it. However, many of Happy¡¯s fans consisted of former Excellent Era fans. This scene made them feel quite ufortable. One Autumn Leaf, Dancing Rain, Best Partners for four consecutive years. To the Excellent Era fans, they were used to seeing Dancing Rain providing cover for One Autumn Leaf, and One Autumn Leaf protecting Dancing Rain from enemies getting close. But now, Dancing Rain was trying to kill One Autumn Leaf... This wasn¡¯t the first time, and it wouldn¡¯t be thest. Perhaps the scene of the two characters fighting together shoulder-to-shoulder might never appear again. But no one knew how long it would take for them to get used to this scene. Maybe it would be like this forever. Whenever Dancing Rain and One Autumn Leaf appeared on the battlefield together, everyone¡¯s first thought would be the two as partners, not enemies. Enemies... Every Glory fan who held a deep impression of these partners couldn¡¯t help but repeat these words in their heads. Then, they saw One Autumn Leaf charging towards Dancing Rain, not to protect, but to pressure her. They saw Dancing Rain aiming at One Autumn Leaf, not to provide cover, but to stop his advance. ¡°I¡¯m sure a lot of you are feeling sad seeing this scene...¡± Even Pan Lin couldn¡¯t help butment on something outside of the scope of the match. ¡°But this is one of the cruelties ofpetition.¡± The viewers watched the cruelty happening, and felt for the yers on stage. Gunshot. A bullet flew from Cloud Piercer¡¯s gun towards Dancing Rain. Zhou Zekai was pressuring Dancing Rain. It could be considered as an attempt to interrupt this cruelty. However, Su Mucheng was the center of this cruelty, and she needed to persevere and continue for her team. She dodged Cloud Piercer¡¯s attack and continued to bombard One Autumn Leaf with artillery shells. You really are strong... Ye Xiu was also on stage. He could see everything as well. He knew that facing One Autumn Leaf was perhaps even more difficult for Su Mucheng. When Ye Xiu saw One Autumn Leaf, he at least knew that he himself wasn¡¯t the one there. But to Su Mucheng, One Autumn Leaf had always standing beside her. He was still standing there, but now, his spear was pointed at her. One Autumn Leaf might not be a friend anymore, but I still am! Cloud Piercer fired at Dancing Rain. Empty Waves raised his sword. By relying on his intuition, he was going to attack Soft Mist again. A figure suddenly flickered in front of him without any warning. Ye Xiu, Lord Grim! Lord Grim had been wandering around the left side, mainly using long-ranged attacks to strike Samsara¡¯s holes. Suddenly, a shadow clone was left there, his real body cutting to the center of the battle. Colliding Stab! Lord Grim made his move. Jiang Botao had no idea what was happening. Zhou Zekai, who was supporting Sun Xiang and Wu Qi, hastily shifted targets in response to this sudden change. Warning Jiang Botao in the team chat would be toote. Boom! The Myriad Manifestations Umbre struck the te armor on Empty Waves. Empty Waves still swung his Divine Chains, but the gathered magic brushed past Soft Mist¡¯s side. Jiang Botao felt Empty Waves move. He felt Empty Waves getting hit by an attack. Who? By what? Lord Grim pressed his sword against Empty Waves, nning on bringing him away with him using Colliding Stab. Cloud Piercer¡¯s gunfire arrived, but another person on Happy had arrived as well. Qiao Yifan. He coordinated together with Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim from the right wing. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim had entered the Darkness Boundary, but he didn¡¯t. His One Inch Ash quietly circled around behind Cloud Piercer. There was only one pair of eyes on Samsara. Zhou Zekai had too many things he needed to take care of. His vision was limited. Happy had intentionally been focusing the main battle in one location, leaving an opening for Qiao Yifan to take advantage of. Get close, good enough, cast! The ghost god¡¯s power gathered around his de. Qiao Yifan was extremely nervous. Would his attack hit? He stared intently at Cloud Piercer¡¯s back. He was afraid that Cloud Piercer would suddenly turn around and aim his gun at him. Cloud Piercer didn¡¯t turn around, but he did suddenly move. As he moved, his dual guns erupted in a ze of sparks. In an instant, his bullets reached every part of the map. Rapid Fire! Random Firing! Zhou Zekai was nning on using this type of burst to cover the entire battlefield by himself! Chapter 1683 - Happy’s Plans

Chapter 1683: Happy¡¯s ns

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Cloud Piercer whirled around, bullets flying towards every critical point. Even under the effects from Random Firing and Rapid Firing, his aim was as precise as ever. Bullets... Qiao Yifan didn¡¯t even see Cloud Piercer¡¯s gun aimed towards him. He just saw him sh by him for an instant, and a bullet was flying towards One Inch Ash. Just a bit off! Qiao Yifan was somewhat unwilling to let the opportunity go, but there was nothing he could do. The cast time for ghost boundaries wasn¡¯t something that he could control. Dodge. He could only dodge. If he didn¡¯t dodge, he would be interrupted. But just when he dodged the bullet, he saw another one flying towards him. Zhou Zekai wasn¡¯t only focused on Qiao Yifan. There hadn¡¯t been any pauses both times Zhou Zekai faced towards him, but his bullets went for him nheless. It wasn¡¯t just him, but An Wenyi¡¯s Little Cold Hands, Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain, Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim... The crowd went wild! This was what they had been hoping for. This was what made Zhou Zekai so captivating. Using godlike inhuman skill to sweep away everything in his path. Random Firing and Rapid Firing. A normal yer would have no way of aiming properly, but Zhou Zekai was able to guide each bullet to wherever he liked. One Inch Ash¡¯s ghost boundary failed. Sun Xiang and Wu Qi suddenly acquired a powerful shield of bullets. The two finally rushed out from the Dark Boundary, recovering their sight. They immediately set their eyes on Dancing Rain and Little Cold Hands. The situation had changed. However, there was one part that hadn¡¯t. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim. Although Cloud Piercer¡¯s Random Firing and Rapid Firing had shot him full of bullet holes, it didn¡¯t stop him from using Colliding Stab! Zhou Zekai realized that something was wrong. With Cloud Piercer covering every member on Happy, he saw all of Happy¡¯s movements clearly. Su Mucheng and An Wenyi looked like they were retreating. Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist seemed to be trying to force his way through the rain of bullets to Cloud Piercer¡¯s side. Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash was behind him, dodging his bullets, but unable toplete any of his spells. Their movements... Lord Grim! They were coordinating with Lord Grim. In other words, Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves was their true target. Too far! After realizing this point, Zhou Zekai came to the conclusion that the distance between Empty Waves and Samsara was a problem. It might be a small one, and it was different from the coordinated assault from One Autumn Leaf and Cruel Silence. Samsara hadn¡¯t prepared for this change. Lord Grim¡¯s Colliding Stab had created it. Gunfire focused! The Random and Rapid Firing hadn¡¯t ended. Zhou Zekai suddenly focused his efforts onto Lord Grim. A single bullet hitting had negligible hit stun. It wasn¡¯t enough to interrupt a skill cast, but when multiple bullets chained together in quick session, the hit stun could no longer be ignored. Blood sttered into the air. Lord Grim¡¯s movements had clearly be slower, and Empty Waves was pulling away from the umbre sword pressed against his chest. The dense gunfire was forcefully slowing down Colliding Stab, while also dealing quite a bit of damage to him. This sudden outburst created a new peak in energy from the crowd. The bright red blood was iparable joy to the Samsara fans. But it was only for an instant! The wave of red blood stopped abruptly. Lord Grim was actually able to dodge the bullets. The viewers, the pro yers, all of them felt their eyeballs fall out of their heads. What sort of inhuman skill was needed to be able to evade such dense and heavy gunfire? The control needed was astonishing, and Lord Grim was moving quite fast too, making it even more inconceivable. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t pause for everyone to ponder over it. After dodging to the side, Lord Grim used another skill. Falling Flower Palm! A palm flew out, striking Empty Waves and sending him flying backwards. Empty Waves had finally left the Darkness Boundary. Jiang Botao could see again, but what he saw was his Empty Waves flying away from his team. Before he could get a read on the situation, Lord Grim¡¯s Myriad Manifestations Umbre once again mmed into Empty Waves. Charge! Falling Flower Palm wasn¡¯t enough. Lord Grim used Charge, evading Cloud Piercer¡¯s pursuit, while also pushing Empty Waves even farther away. Happy¡¯s n was already very clear at this point. Lord Grim was doing whatever he could to bring Empty Waves away, separating him from the rest of Team Samsara. The normal viewers had yet to catch on. What they saw was Sun Xiang and Wu Qi pressuring Su Mucheng and An Wenyi. What they saw was Zhou Zekai¡¯s godlike shooting. What they saw was Fang Minghua¡¯s Laughing Song casually walking out from the Darkness Boundary. Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves was being pushed back, but in their eyes, it was just a small w in the overall situation. Moreover, Happy had paid a significant price to achieve this. Lord Grim had taken quite a bit of damage from Cloud Piercer¡¯s burst even with his unbelievably fast evasion. Even if he dodged, what could he do? The big stadium screen put on a slow motion rey. It was only through this rey did people realize that Lord Grim had used a skill to get away from the rain of bullets. He had used the speed from Shining Cut to escape. But this made Ye Xiu¡¯s y even more terrifying. The window that he needed to do it in had been miniscule. It practically wasn¡¯t even a window, yet he was actually able to make it? Everyone sucked in a cold breath of air. Even the average viewer knew how terrifying such a feat was. To do it just to keep on attacking Empty Waves, was this small w really that small? From Ye Xiu¡¯s choices and his determination, quite a few people began to realize that Empty Waves¡¯ situation might not be so simple. Everyone began to shift their attention to that end. Empty Waves, Lord Grim, a speeding bullets. Zhou Zekai¡¯s full attention was directed there. Besides him, no one could immediately step forward to obstruct Happy¡¯s ns. Sun Xiang and Wu Qi had used their movement skills to get out of the Darkness Boundary. Then, in order to put pressure on Su Mucheng and An Wenyi, they chased after them. From Empty Waves¡¯ position, the two of them were running away from him. Fang Minghua¡¯s Laughing Song, who people thought would be Happy¡¯s main target, hadn¡¯t really been targeted at all. In the end, Laughing Song took his final step and made it out into the light. However, the first thing he saw was One Inch Ash¡¯s de, emanating with ghostly light. Chapter 1684 - The Target to Shoot

Chapter 1684: The Target to Shoot

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Interrupt! Fang Minghua¡¯s first thought was to interrupt Qiao Yifan¡¯s cast. However, his Laughing Song was a Cleric. He didn¡¯t have any skills that could instantly stop One Inch Ash frompleting his spell. One Inch Ash was nearly done with the cast. When the ghost god¡¯s power finished gathering, the Ghost Boundary would beplete. ¡°Ghost!¡± All Fang Minghua could do was warn his teammates. However, Sun Xiang and Wu Qi were both close-ranged characters, and were far away from him. Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves was Happy¡¯s main focus. Empty Waves was even farther away. Even if Empty Waves had long-ranged skills, it wouldn¡¯t be enough. There was only Zhou Zekai and his Cloud Piercer. Zhou Zekai¡¯s full attention was on assisting Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves. He hoped to stop Happy from reaching their goal. If he could help Jiang Botao win even the slightest opening, Jiang Botao would be able to get out. But he couldn¡¯t! Ye Xiu had Lord Grim dodge what attacks he could, and tank what attacks he couldn¡¯t. All so that he could continue with the n. In short, Zhou Zekai had to keep his focus there. He needed to keep trying. But at this moment, he received Fang Minghua¡¯s warning. Zhou Zekai was helpless. He could only have Cloud Piercer turn. He had to interrupt Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash. If not, the Ghost Boundary would certainly prevent him from attacking Lord Grim. Zhou Zekai acted swiftly. Cloud Piercer turned quickly, but no matter how fast he acted, it would still affect his pressure towards Lord Grim. The Ghost Boundary was interrupted again. This time, let alone Zhou Zekai, even the pro yers outside felt like they had swallowed a housefly. ¡°These Ghost Boundaries are too tricky. Even if they fail, they mess up Zhou Zekai¡¯s rhythm. It¡¯s extremely helpful for Ye Xiu. If it were me, that would be the best I could do as well,¡± Glory¡¯s number one Phantom Demon, Li Xuan, didn¡¯t hide his admiration for Qiao Yifan. He was giving him praise in all regards. ¡°Stop sticking gold onto your own face. Have you noticed his positioning?¡± Chu Yunxiu added. The pro yers immediately paid attention to One Inch Ash¡¯s positioning. Li Xuan continued: ¡°Of course. He¡¯s positioned behind One Autumn Leaf and Cruel Silence. He¡¯s also lined up with Empty Waves and Cloud Piercer, using Cloud Piercer to block Empty Waves¡¯ sight of him. If Fang Minghua¡¯s Laughing Song had stepped out of the Darkness Boundary even a stepter, the Ice Boundary would have likely seeded.¡± ¡°What if it were Crying Devil?¡± Tyranny¡¯s Zhang Xinjie suddenly said. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s the unfortunate part, ¡± Li Xuan nodded his head. His Crying Devil was the number one Phantom Demon, and all Phantom Demon skills required cast times. As a result, cast speed was a top priority. His Crying Devil was one tier above Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash in terms of stats. If One Inch Ash had been Crying Devil, Fang Minghua¡¯s warning would have been toote. The pro yers only took a few seconds to discuss all this. However, Happy and Samsara hadn¡¯t stopped to wait for them. Numerous changes had happened in these few seconds. Samsara, who had been on the backfoot the whole time, were in a much better situation than before now that the two Darkness Boundaries had disappeared. Even if none of Samsara¡¯s yers had been inside the Darkness Boundaries, it still separated them from each other. Now that this forbidden zone vanished, Samsara could finally move around freely between the two sides. The first thing that Fang Minghua did was step into the previous forbidden area. In the blink of an eye, only Sun Xiang remained to put pressure on Su Mucheng and An Wenyi. Wu Qi¡¯s Cruel Silence had turned around and was moving towards Empty Waves. Because of Qiao Yifan¡¯s timely interference, Zhou Zekai wasn¡¯t able to suppress Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim. Once Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist made her way over, it became impossible for Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer to hold them down alone. However, the Darkness Boundaries were gone. Fang Minghua¡¯s Laughing Song and Wu Qi¡¯s Cruel Silence rushed over, and in an instant, Samsara splitting apart earlier looked even more beautiful. The separated Empty Waves had been linked back together with the team. Happy opened the match with two Darkness Boundaries to trap four of Samsara¡¯s yers. Their opening was undoubtedly in their favor. However, despite their spectacr start, the oue wasn¡¯t as great as they would have liked. They hadn¡¯t been able to deal much damage while their opponents had been trapped by the Darkness Boundary. Their n to separate Empty Waves seemed like it had failed after the two Darkness Boundaries disappeared. Had Happy yed it badly? No one thought so. Starting from their pincer formation, Happy¡¯s tactics had been extremely effective. Every yer had performed their task outstandingly. However, Samsara¡¯s responses weren¡¯t inferior at all. They had been at an extreme disadvantage, yet they had minimized the losses. It was true that they had lost more health, but they didn¡¯t let Happy take control of the battle. Happy¡¯s crucial Darkness Boundaries had disappeared. Samsara began to actively take back the initiative. Zhou Zekai had been a huge reason that Samsara was able to keep things together during this period of time. Without his existence, without his strength, who knew how badly the situation would have spiralled out of control. Cloud Piercer¡¯s Rapid Firing was still active. However, the Random Firing skill duration hade to an end, reducing his firepower significantly. Samsara had finally stabilized the situation though. The next act was now beginning. But to everyone¡¯s surprise, Zhou Zekai used Dual Load, instantly refreshing Cloud Piercer¡¯s Random Firing. He¡¯s going to keep it up? Everyone was astonished. The opening confrontation had been intense. Even though Happy wasn¡¯t able to establish an overwhelming lead, they were winning right now. Samsara¡¯s yers were rather scattered about right now. It wasn¡¯t the best time to counterattack. Samsara didn¡¯t even have an immediate target to focus on. In any case, Zhou Zekai had already started. Bullets rained down again on the battlefield, except this time, Zhou Zekai no longer took care of everyone. He was unexpectedly aiming mainly towards Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash. As he fired, he even started moving towards One Inch Ash. Qiao Yifan was clearly Zhou Zekai¡¯s target. There was Ye Xiu, who had beaten him in the 1v1. There was the All-Star support, Su Mucheng. There was the Best Rookie, Tang Rou, who had just 1v3ed Samsara in the group arena. However, Zhou Zekai¡¯s target was actually Qiao Yifan. Qiao Yifan hastily had One Inch Ash dodge and retreat, but Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer wasn¡¯t letting up. When everyone looked again, at this rate, the two would be separated from the rest of their teams. ¡°Could it be... BOX-1?¡± Blue Rain¡¯s captain, Yu Wenzhou, said doubtfully. Chapter 1685 - True BOX-1

Chapter 1685: True BOX-1

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Yu Wenzhou wasn¡¯t certain. As one of Glory¡¯s four Master Tacticians, there was no way he wouldn¡¯t recognize amon tactic when he saw one. It was just that Zhou Zekai¡¯s focus towards Qiao Yifan didn¡¯t seem to fit the goals of a BOX-1. The purpose of a BOX-1 was to shut out the opposing team¡¯s most important yer. Everyone recognized Qiao Yifan¡¯s capabilities. Happy¡¯s advantageous opening had required his Darkness Boundary. Ye Xiu separating Jiang Botao from the rest of Samsara had been thanks to Qiao Yifan¡¯s interference towards Zhou Zekai. He had been a crucialponent in Happy¡¯s ns. But was Qiao Yifan¡¯s importance to Happy greater than Zhou Zekai¡¯s importance to Samsara? In a BOX-1, the core yer rarely carried it out because you would lose your own most important yer. It wouldn¡¯t be an effective y. If it were core versus core, then it was sort of understandable. But with Zhou Zekai carrying out the BOX-1, didn¡¯t it seem like Samsara was the one losing out? Yu Wenzhou nced towards Xiao Shiqin. Xiao Shiqin nced towards Zhang Xinjie. The three Master Tacticians all looked at each other. In the end, no one was able to give a reason. But this was the way the match was going. Cloud Piercer chased after One Inch Ash. With Random Firing and Rapid Firing, Cloud Piercer had been able to cover all five yers on the enemy team. Now, his focus was entirely on one target. Qiao Yifan had no way of fighting back. His only option was to run for his life. One ran, one chased. Qiao Yifan obviously didn¡¯t want to lose contact with his team, but with Zhou Zekai chasing closely after him, just being able to dodge attacks was impressive enough already. How could he have the time to pick where he wanted to go? ¡°Is Zhou Zekai nning on taking advantage of his ss?¡± Xiao Shiqin suddenly thought of something and said. What was the advantage that Sharpshooters had? As pro yers, the answer was practically instinctive. Combined with the present situation, everyone instantly understood that Xiao Shiqin must be talking about their range. Because Cloud Piercer was a long-ranged attacker, while he chased away Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash, he could still provide support to his other teammates. In other words, his BOX-1 wasn¡¯t only to separate an importantponent in the opposing team¡¯s tactics, he was relying on his ss¡¯s advantages to continue coordinating with his own team. Xiao Shiqin also yed a Gunner, so he figured it out a bit faster than Yu Wenzhou, Zhang Xinjie, and the other yers. When everyone realized what he was saying and looked back at the match, they felt like that really was the answer. Once Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash was pushed far enough away, Cloud Piercer suddenly turned around and fired a few shots at Lord Grim and Soft Mist. For now, Zhou Zekai wasn¡¯t Samsara¡¯s core, but he could still help the rest of his team. His attacks towards Lord Grim and Soft Mist hadn¡¯t been random. He was perfectly in sync with his team¡¯s tempo. With Wu Qi¡¯s Cruel Silence arrival and the assistance from Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer, Jiang Botao was finally able to find an opportunity. Empty Waves used Earth Wave sh. Mid-swing, he changed directions, turning it into a Wave Wheel sher so that he could threaten both Lord Grim and Soft Mist. Although neither of the attacksnded, he was able to create an opening for himself. Retreat! Empty Waves immediately retreated. Lord Grim and Soft Mist were too close to him to the extent that even after Wu Qi¡¯s Cruel Silence joined in, Jiang Botao still felt like he was in trouble. Spelldes needed enough space to fully utilize their strengths. Although Wave shes were instant cast skills, their start-up animation was slowpared to most other close-ranged skills. It was easy for Spelldes to get overwhelmed at very close distances. After taking a step back, his situation became much better. For a top yer like Jiang Botao, a distance of one step was like the difference between heaven and earth. Light Wave sh! Empty Waves swung his sword as he retreated, using the Spellde¡¯s fastest attack. Before, there hadn¡¯t been enough time for the attack to start up. But with a bit of distance between them, the attack woulde out, and it would be toote for the other side to dodge. Light shed. Saying that the attack arrived in the blink of an eye would be an insult to the speed of the attack. A distance of one step was practically non-existent. As soon as Empty Waves swung his sword, the attacknded. This wasn¡¯t something that you could react to unless you had predicted it. As a result, Jiang Botao didn¡¯t attack Lord Grim. In his eyes, Ye Xiu was more likely to predict it, so he went for Tang Rou instead. Sure enough, Tang Rou wasn¡¯t able to dodge it. But just because she wasn¡¯t able to dodge it didn¡¯t mean that she hadn¡¯t done anything. Tang Rou had reacted. After dodging Empty Waves¡¯ Earth Wave sh and seeing Empty Waves retreat, she had reacted. It was just that her reaction wasn¡¯t to dodge Empty Waves¡¯ following attack, but to immediately give chase. Soft Mist took a step forward. She stabbed with her spear, and the sword light arrived. Hit! The Light Wave sh left a bloody mark on Soft Mist. As for Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves? He had been hit by Soft Mist¡¯s spear and thrown into the air. Circle Swing! It didn¡¯t matter which attack hit first. In any case, neither of them was able to interrupt the other. Soft Mist was hit by Light Wave sh, and Empty Waves was hit by Circle Swing. Tang Rou¡¯s control over the skill wasn¡¯t affected. Empty Waves, who had just gotten away, was thrown back in the blink of an eye. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim quickly followed. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to attack. He positioned himself so that Empty Waves was pincered by Lord Grim and Soft Mist. Wu Qi, who had been ready to rescue Jiang Botao, missed. Just like Jiang Botao, he hadn¡¯t been ready for Tang Rou¡¯s sudden attack. Cruel Silence was very close to Empty Waves, but Lord Grim and Soft Mist were closer. Not only that, the two had Empty Waves pincered. Wu Qi couldn¡¯t directly charge in. Suddenly, a gunshot! Cloud Piercer¡¯s attack came again, forcing Ye Xiu and Tang Rou turn their attention towards it. If the two dodged Cloud Piercer¡¯s attack, they would give up their positioning. Empty Waves was getting back onto his feet right when Cloud Piercer attacked. And with Ye Xiu and Tang Rou distracted for a moment, Empty Waves was able to get back up. ¡°Sure enough!¡± The pro yers were certain now. Zhou Zekai was doing what they thought. Not only was he pinning down Qiao Yifan, he was also using his range to provide support to his team at crucial moments. Jiang Botao had Empty Waves get up. Wu Qi didn¡¯t miss this opportunity for Cruel Silence to attack. Along with Cloud Piercer¡¯s support, the two on Samsara quickly switched positions. Empty Waves was finally protected behind Cruel Silence. As a result, Samsara was able to relieve the pressure on Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves. Ye Xiu and Tang Rou originally had a firm grasp of the situation. However, Zhou Zekai¡¯s interference had broken it. ¡°Rather than saying it¡¯s a BOX-1, it feels more like a Star Tactic,¡± Xiao Shiqin said. Everyone nodded their heads. ¡°The true BOX-1 is on the other side,¡± Zhang Xinjie suddenly said. Zhang Xinjie emphasized details. When he saw Zhou Zekai supporting Jiang Botao and Wu Qi again and again, he immediately realized that something wasn¡¯t right. Ye Xiu and Tang Rou weren¡¯t receiving any help at all. This was truly strange. Happy had one of Glory¡¯s best supports, Su Mucheng. Her synergy with Ye Xiu, and her synergy with Battle Mages were second to none. Her support towards Ye Xiu and Tang Rou should be excellent. Yet where did she go? Everyone had been focused on the battle taking ce on one side, but Zhang Xinjie had started paying attention to the other battle long ago. Su Mucheng was being forced back by Sun Xiang. But Zhang Xinjie wasn¡¯t someone who would jump to a conclusion, so he spent more time looking at the battle taking ce there. Now, he waspletely certain. This was the ce where the true BOX-1 was being carried out. Sun Xiang versus Su Mucheng. One Autumn Leaf versus Dancing Rain. BOX-1. Chapter 1686 - The Weakest One

Chapter 1686: The Weakest One

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Happy¡¯s in a bad situation! Seeing the BOX-1 that Sun Xiang executed against Su Mucheng, the pro yers came to a unified conclusion. A random map required many strategies to adapt to variable conditions, but facing an unchanging opponent, a few general strategic directions could still be established beforehand. Just like how Happy¡¯s n to target Jiang Botao had been revealed earlier, the current situation showed Samsara¡¯s general intent when facing Happy. First, there was Ye Xiu. Last round, Samsara had tried a 3v1, but Ye Xiu had managed to hold out for a long time. So, this time, they didn¡¯t try to focus fire on Ye Xiu to take care of him quickly. Tang Rou, afterpleting a turnaround for Happy with her 1v3 in the group arena just now, had dealt a great blow to Samsara¡¯s morale. However, after the team round began, Samsara didn¡¯t seem to hold any fierce grudge against her or her Soft Mist. They simply fought her normally. Against Qiao Yifan, Samsara sent their core yer Zhou Zekai to personally restrict him. This seemed more like an on-the-spot arrangement. On one side, he restricted Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash; on the other side, he still gave powerful support to his own team. Zhou Zekai made thorough use of his ss¡¯s specialty to attack in two directions at once. And Sun Xiang¡¯s BOX-1 against Su Mucheng, this seemed like a strategy that had been nned beforehand. Samsara¡¯s line of thought in this match had been to take Su Mucheng, this master of support and coordination, out of the battle. However, Samsara¡¯s strategy wasn¡¯t limited to just this. Right now, there was still another yer on the battlefield. An Wenyi, Happy¡¯s healer, the Cleric Little Cold Hands, was standing on the battlefield unscathed. The battle had already unfolded, but when Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf and Wu Qi¡¯s Cruel Silence charged toward his Little Cold Hands and Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain, he had already felt that something was off. He was the healer, someone who would always be an important target of attack. When these two had approached, he hurriedly retreated, seeking Su Mucheng¡¯s cover. But very quickly, he realized something. Whether Sun Xiang or Wu Qi, these two characters seemed to be entirely focused on attacking Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain. He healed from the side, he used a few of the Cleric¡¯s controlling techniques from the side, but those two people were simply on guard against his interference, nothing more. Their full attention was on Su Mucheng. If not for these two pincering her, how could Su Mucheng have been pinned down so easily? It was because of Wu Qi¡¯s help that Sun Xiang had been able to sessfully establish a BOX-1 against Su Mucheng. And at that moment, Wu Qi had run back to help Jiang Botao without a nce back. An Wenyi had already been feeling that something was wrong. At this, his fingertips grew cold. He saw Samsara¡¯s strategy. Including Samsara¡¯s attitude toward him. All this time, because he had been viewed as Happy¡¯s weak point, he had often be the opponents¡¯ target of attack during the team round. Happy had performed many strategies to take advantage of this. But today, in this battle that would determine to whom the championship would belong, An Wenyi suddenly discovered that he was disregarded... An Wenyi was always calm and logical, but this time, his emotional state suffered a blow. View him as the weak point, he epted it. He admitted that his skill was insufficient, even among the batch of rookies in Happy, let alone the pro circle as a whole. But now, Samsara¡¯s attitude wasn¡¯t just treating him as the weak point. They werepletely and wholly ignoring him. When Sun Xiang and Wu Qi¡¯s characters closed in, they came only toward Su Mucheng, without sparing him half a nce. Right now, his Little Cold Hands was only standing there. He had no protection of any sort, but Samsara had no intention of attacking him. This attitude was simply expressing: his existence didn¡¯t matter. His Cleric simply could not affect the final oue of this battle. Were they looking down on him? Or... was this really the only value he had? When he¡¯d been treated as the weak point, he could still draw the opponents¡¯ attacks, and from there be the center of a trap for the opponent. But now, in the eyes of the mighty Samsara, was he really nothing? An Wenyi¡¯s hands were cold, and his heart grew cold as well. He knew his shorings, he knew that he might not have any talent, but he hadn¡¯t given up, he had kept working hard. Even when he was the weak point known to all, he had used his identity as the weak point to contribute to the team. He appeared calm only because he was logical, only because he clearly recognized his own ability and limits. He did not resign himself to this fate. He had been working hard all this time so that he would no longer be viewed as the weak point. And so, he¡¯d had a few shining performances, not as the bait or the trap, but as a Cleric. He had even earned the recognition and praise of his idol, Glory¡¯s number one Cleric Zhang Xinjie. This let An Wenyi felt that his hard work hadn¡¯t been for nothing. Perhaps he was no longer the weak point, perhaps he would soon be able to shine. But now, that didn¡¯t seem to be the case. In the eyes of Samsara, this strongest team in the Alliance, he wasn¡¯t even considered the weak point. He was no more than a worthless piece of trash... No one could know the sheer loss in An Wenyi¡¯s heart right now. He had been working hard all this time, but in the end, was the difference between him and everyone else really still sorge? Had his so-called improvement been no more than wishful thinking? In reality, was he still that most useless one? ¡°Something¡¯s wrong with Happy¡¯s healer.¡± Once again, it was Zhang Xinjie, who would observe every detail on the battlefield, who noticed first. Right now, neither Samsara¡¯s Fang Minghua nor Happy¡¯s An Wenyi had encountered any harassment. But it was for different reasons ¨C Happy was currently unable to spare any hands to target the healer, while Samsara was purposely ignoring Happy¡¯s healer. All of the pro yers could see this quite clearly. ¡°It seems like... he doesn¡¯t know what he should do?¡± Thunderp¡¯s Xiao Shiqin said, after observing Little Cold Hands¡¯ actions. ¡°All this time, he¡¯s struggled to survive under high pressure. Today, now that Samsara¡¯s ignoring him, does he not know what to do?¡± Tiny Herb¡¯s Wang Jiexi tried to figure out An Wenyi¡¯s current mood. None of them correctly guessed An Wenyi¡¯s mood, because these god-level yers had never met this kind of treatment before. The weak point, the w, the deadst, these descriptions had never been associated with them. Those who could feel that distress in An Wenyi¡¯s heart right now were only those who had experienced what he had ¨C those who¡¯d been ignored, who¡¯d been treated coldly, who hadn¡¯t been valued. Wind Howl¡¯s Tang Hao was smiling bitterly. This disregard from Samsara put him in a particrly bad mood. Blue Rain¡¯s Captain Yu Wenzhou also sighed, and said: ¡°He¡¯s suffered a psychological blow.¡± A psychological blow? Many of them exchanged nces. It was inevitable that Happy would be somewhatcking on technique or strategy. But psychologically, on this team, the old and the young, the strong and the weak, they were all demons. When had they ever revealed any kind of psychological problems? ¡°Samsara¡¯s given An Wenyi a fatal blow...¡± Yu Wenzhou said. ¡°What do you mean?¡± A number of people asked. ¡°Denied his worth once and for all,¡± said Yu Wenzhou. Denied An Wenyi¡¯s worth once and for all? Everyone¡¯s gazes returned to the battlefield, as the situation on the battlefield grew more and more intense. Happy had already been at a disadvantage, and the performance of their healer was currently unusually clumsy. This kind of performance was the so-called ¡°pig teammate,¡± more terrible than a godly opponent. ¡°There is a problem, and it can only be mental,¡± many people said, nodding. An Wenyi¡¯s skill wasn¡¯t anything special, but in this kind of situation where there was no interference, his judgment and urate grasp of timingbined with the high intelligence and high crit stats of Little Cold Hands should be enough to serve as Happy¡¯s most solid backing. But now, it seemed as though he¡¯d lost his mind, that he had no idea what the thought process of a battle should be. A psychological problem was always a big problem. Especially for those who always seemed to be very psychologically strong, who never had any problems. As soon as a problem did appear, then it would be even more difficult to deal with. An Wenyicked self-confidence because he was too logical. He logically recognized that his strength still wasn¡¯t enough, and that he therefore shouldn¡¯t have self-confidence. Carefully, bit by bit, he¡¯d built up his confidence. But now in this battle, the final battle, the battle that would determine everything, Samsara¡¯s total disregard shattered the confidence that he had so carefully raised. It destroyed all of those hopes he¡¯d had for himself, hopes that had been born with such difficulty. By now, he had no idea how to continue, he needed to help... ¡°Hey!¡± At this moment, a message appeared in Team Happy¡¯s chat. ¡°Hurry and heal!¡± It was Ye Xiu speaking. It looked like he was just reminding An Wenyi to keep up with the tempo. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. It¡¯s true, you¡¯re not very exceptional.¡± Who would have thought that Ye Xiu would suddenly send another sentence? This kind of sentence, appearing at a moment like this? In the eyes of any pro yer, this was practically cooperating with the psychological knives that Samsara was throwing. ¡°This guy is insane!¡± ¡°Is this considered curing poison with poison?¡± Everyone was shouting. ¡°But...¡± A transition appeared. ¡°Even if you¡¯re a piece of straw, when you¡¯re tied to a deluxe mitten crab, then you have the worth of that crab!¡± Everyone was stunned. These words seemed to have some philosophy to them. It was just that this metaphor... it seemed a bit self-inting. What the mitten crab in the metaphor referred to couldn¡¯t be clearer. This guy, he was simply too shameless. Did he know how to be humble? But when An Wenyi saw these words, he too was taken aback. That was right... No matter how worthless he was, he had a group of beautiful teammates at his side! Relying upon their light, even if he could reflect only a little bit of it, he would be bright enough that he couldn¡¯t be ignored, right? My skill isn¡¯t as good as your healer¡¯s, and my control of the situation definitely cannotpare to that of your experienced and thoughtful Fang Minghua. But even if what I can do is only one-tenth of what your Fang Minghua can, even if you think it¡¯s a negligible, insignificant ten percent, what if our Happy only needs that ten percent? No need for doubt, no need for confusion. He only needed to do all that he could do, and the rest of it, he would leave to his teammates! What was he thinking about? Had he gotten too used to being treated as the weak point? Did he think that he was the core that the opponent needed to take care of? That had never been the case! He had always been no more than the weakest yer in Happy. That had always been the case. The fortunate thing was, he had a group of amazing teammates. Chapter 1687 - The Weaklings Counterattack

Chapter 1687: The Weakling¡¯s Counterattack

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi No matter how bad I am, I¡¯m Happy¡¯s healer! An Wenyi regained his calm, regained his reason. He quickly observed the present situation. Things weren¡¯t going well for Happy. Everyone on the team had been separated. Even Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain, with her ultra long-range, had lost contact with the team. Which side needed the most help? An Wenyi immediately examined each of the battles taking ce. Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain was pinned down by Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf. Even if he tried to help, a Launcher would have a hard time forcefully breaking past a Battle Mage. What about Ye Xiu and Tang Rou? It was a 2v2 against Jiang Botao and Wu Qi. Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves had escaped from their grasps. Wu Qi had joined up with him, and now, the two sides were going back and forth. For a moment, neither side seemed to be able to gain the upper hand. However, behind Jiang Botao and Wu Qi was Fang Minghua¡¯s Laughing Song, who was providing support to them. Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer would also help from time to time. In the long-term, it seemed like he would be needed there. However, An Wenyi didn¡¯t immediately go over to help. He turned towards Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash. Although Su Mucheng was pinned down by Sun Xiang, the one in the worst shape was actually Qiao Yifan. Qiao Yifan had no way to use any of his skills. Ghost boundaries had cast times. Without any ce to hide, any attempts to ce down a ghost boundary would be interrupted. Zhou Zekai wouldn¡¯t let him out of his sight. With Random Firing and Rapid Firing active, the previous wave of attacks had sent One Inch Ash fleeing like a mouse. The duration of those two skills had ended, but Zhou Zekai was still keeping Qiao Yifan in check. Any time One Inch Ash tried to swing his sword, a bullet would fly his way. Qiao Yifan was helpless. He could only keep moving, while searching for an opening or a ce for him to hide. However, Zhou Zekai never let up. If One Inch Ash moved, he would move too. Utilizing the Sharpshooter¡¯s range, Cloud Piercer had an exceptional radius of defense. Against many sses, this defense would appear somewhatcking, but for a spell-based ss like a Phantom Demon, it was more than enough. Qiao Yifan needs help! Seeing One Inch Ash struggling to break free from Cloud Piercer¡¯s pursuit, An Wenyi reached a conclusion. As a result, An Wenyi¡¯s Little Cold Hands started moving. ¡°What is he thinking?¡± The pro yers had seen Ye Xiu¡¯s words to An Wenyi, but they didn¡¯t know how much help those words would be to An Wenyi. When they saw Little Cold Hands suddenly start moving, they had no idea what he was thinking. It didn¡¯t seem like he was trying to reach a ce where he could cast spells. ¡°He¡¯s...¡± As Little Cold Hands approached his target, everyone started to see. Cloud Piercer! An Wenyi¡¯s Little Cold Hands was actually charging straight towards Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer. ¡°What is he thinking?!¡± Everyone was dumbfounded. Wasn¡¯t this upside-down? The weakling that Samsara had chosen to ignore was actually running towards Samsara¡¯s greatest, most dazzling yer? Had he gone insane? ¡°Is he nning on giving up his life to block the bullets?¡± someone guessed. An Wenyi had done this many times in previous matches. The other teams would regard their healer as the target that needed the most protection. On the other hand, Happy would sometimes throw their healer out to the wolves to act as a meat shield. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? The healer¡¯s job is to protect the team!¡± Tyranny¡¯s Zhang Xinjie said. True! Protect the team. Everyone understood the healer¡¯s responsibility, but was this sort of method really that effective? Zhou Zekai just needed to turn his attention to him for a second to stop him, no? An Wenyi obviously understood this reality. This was also why he chose to charge directly towards Cloud Piercer. Ignoring me? Fine! I¡¯m going to run at you, so keep on ignoring me! An Wenyi thought to himself. He wasn¡¯t sulking though. It was a logical decision. He was certain that by doing this, he would lure away Zhou Zekai¡¯s attention. Switch targets to him? Stop him from approaching? All of those could happen, but An Wenyi believed firmly that if Zhou Zekai had Cloud Piercer aim his guns at him, Qiao Yifan, Ye Xiu, and Tang Rou would definitely seize this window of opportunity to do something. This was the way he survived in Happy. This was the way he survived in the pro scene. If it was just his healing, then there was only so much he could contribute. He needed to do other things to make up for hisck of skill, such as using his own character¡¯s health. The crowd began letting out cries of surprise. Happy¡¯s weakest member was actually running straight into the jaws of Samsara¡¯s strongest, and he was a healer too. What is he thinking? Is he trying to kill himself? The viewers had begun to notice, and so had the yers on the battlefield. ¡°This guy...¡± Fang Minghua was a healer, and he needed to keep his eyes and ears open at all times. As a result, he was the first to notice An Wenyi¡¯s surprising movements. At first, he thought that An Wenyi was acting like a child throwing a tantrum. Seeing how Samsara was ignoring him, An Wenyi was using this sort of method to force Samsara to pay attention to him. But when he looked closer, he saw how steadily Little Cold Hands was moving. He saw how Little Cold Hands would look around from time to time. It made him realize that this definitely wasn¡¯t him acting like a child. An Wenyi had made this decision in an attempt to turn the situation around. What is he nning? Little Cold Hands hadn¡¯t done anything yet, but Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash suddenly acted. Move! He had been moving constantly, but after taking these two steps, when Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer adjusted his aim, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Little Cold Hands? Zhou Zekai ignored him. It was just a Cleric. Even if he got closer, he was no threat. Step to the side! Cloud Piercer stepped to the side, opening his vision again, and fired. Bang! A bullet flew out. Little Cold Hands also followed and stepped to the side. Too slow... Zhou Zekai saw Little Cold Hands and figured out An Wenyi¡¯s intentions, but he knew what An Wenyi¡¯s weakness was. He knew that his reaction speed and technique werecking. As a result, if he moved and then attacked, An Wenyi wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up. Sure enough. When Little Cold Hands moved to the side, the bullet had already been fired and it went right past him. But there was no One Inch Ash in Zhou Zekai¡¯s line of sight. Move to the side again. Zhou Zekai found a new angle and attacked again. An Wenyi¡¯s Little Cold Hands followed along again, but nothing changed. His reaction speed wasn¡¯t fast enough to keep up. However, Zhou Zekai was frowning. Even though An Wenyi failed to block his attack, even though Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash still wasn¡¯t able to ce down a ghost boundary, An Wenyi was still an additional burden for Zhou Zekai, requiring him to put in extra effort. It was as if there was a moving obstacle between Cloud Piercer and One Inch Ash now. Zhou Zekai had no choice but to expend more energy to avoid this obstacle. Switch targets and kill Little Cold Hands. That was what most people were thinking he should do. However, if he did that, his attention would mainly be focused on Little Cold Hands. Qiao Yifan would likely seize this opportunity to escape. Things weren¡¯t so simple... if someone else could keep Qiao Yifan pinned down, then it wouldn¡¯t take him long to get rid of that pesky Cleric! But there was no one... Because he had forced Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash away from everyone else. He was the only one nearby that could keep him under control. This separation had originally been his advantage, but right now, it was being used against him. Once you ride a tiger, it¡¯s hard to get off, and the one who put him in this situation was Happy¡¯s weakest member, the one Samsara had decided to ignore. An Wenyi, Little Cold Hands... Regardless, this situation could not continue. He had to get rid of him, even if it meant giving Qiao Yifan an opening. There was nothing else he could do. Just when Zhou Zekai was about to act, a figure suddenly mmed into Little Cold Hands from the side. Laughing Song? Fang Minghua¡¯s Laughing Song, Samsara¡¯s Cleric, had unexpectedly brandished his cross and charged straight into Little Cold Hands. Was this a... fight between Clerics? Everyone was dumbfounded. What sort of match was this? What was going on with these two teams¡¯ healers? One of them ran straight towards the jaws of the enemy, while the other ran over to swing his cross... Was that really the only way? The viewers were a bit puzzled. This was supposed to be a match of the highest level, so why was it looking like a match of the lowest level? Zhou Zekai let out a sigh of relief. Fang Minghua had noticed his predicament, seeing that Zhou Zekai was having trouble because of Little Cold Hands. Take over and pin down Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash? Fang Minghua¡¯s Laughing Song wasn¡¯t capable of doing that, but he could contend against Little Cold Hands. Both of them were Clerics, who didn¡¯t have muchbat capabilities. But if it was a 1v1, Fang Minghua felt like he should have the upper hand against An Wenyi, no? Thus, in the finals that represented the highest level of pro y, the strange scene of two Clerics whacking each other appeared. No skills were used. It was just the two of them swinging their crosses, using normal attacks to beat each other up. It wasn¡¯t that Clerics didn¡¯t have crowd control skills. It was just that with An Wenyi¡¯s determination and caution, Fang Minghua felt like this was the most reliable method. Chapter 1688 - Heroic Leap

Chapter 1688: Heroic Leap

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi How did it turn into two Clerics beating each other up? This scene could asionally be seen in the game, usually when yers were bored, but it was unheard of in pro y. There were times when healers were forced to fight, but those were out of helplessness, for self-defense. However, this was likely the first time a Cleric had intentionally rushed in to attack another Cleric. When a cross swung, there would be a sound effect as well. This sound seemed incredibly unfamiliar to everyone¡¯s ears. Laughing Song, Little Cold Hands. The two Clerics traded blows. The two characters happened to be male and female, an almost tragic sight to witness, like a family fight in the streets. Who studied how to fight at closebat as a Cleric? Even Fang Minghua, who was an experienced yer, hadn¡¯t. An Wenyi didn¡¯t need to be said. Although he had been scouted from the game, with his rational mind, he never participated in something as boring as a Cleric brawl, let alone studied it. Pipipi! Papapa! The crosses shed with white light, weaving back and forth, asionally colliding. A rain of white light poured down, pelting the two Clerics. However, their health barely moved. They were Clerics. How much attack power could they have? Fang Minghua was starting to feel a bit of regret. He was regretting how he had used Charge to get close. Charge was a Knight skill. Because it was a pre-advancement Priest skill, he could also learn it. Using it to attack wasn¡¯t something a Cleric wanted to use it for, after all, it was an effective skill for movement and escaping. And because of this, no Priest ss would let go of this skill. It had be a habit for Fang Minghua. He had needed to get to An Wenyi quickly, so he had instinctively used the skill. Now that he and An Wenyi were fighting, he realized how useful Charge would have been now. I¡¯m not experienced enough! Fang Minghua didn¡¯t have any experience closing in on an opponent and attacking. But just when he remembered Charge, he suddenly realized: not good! Laughing Song had used Charge, but what about Little Cold Hands? He hadn¡¯t seen Little Cold Hands use it. Just when he had this thought, he immediately saw Little Cold Hands pause, Charge! Bang! Little Cold Hands lowered his head, ready to ram into Laughing Song. The cross lookedpletely useless in his hands. Although it was clearly an attack skill, it looked like he was making a fool of himself. But no matter how stupid it looked, it was a Charge, and one at a very close distance to the target. Laughing Song was suddenly sent flying, but Little Cold Hands didn¡¯t stop. He was unexpectedly chasing after Laughing Song. Had he gotten addicted to the thrill of closebat? No! That wasn¡¯t the reason. Little Cold Hands had his Charge off cooldown the entire time, but An Wenyi didn¡¯t immediately use it. He had been waiting for an opportunity. Finding the right timing was An Wenyi¡¯s specialty. Even if Fang Minghua had been ready for it since the start, stopping Little Cold Hands from using it wouldn¡¯t have been so easy. Laughing Song was sent flying. Little Cold Hands rushed out. His direction, Cloud Piercer! An Wenyi hadn¡¯t forgotten his original intention. He hadn¡¯te here to fight the enemy Cleric. He hade to interfere with Zhou Zekai. He hade to create opportunities for his team. He hade to turn things around so that the team could win! Fang Minghua had relieved the pressure from Zhou Zekai, allowing him to continue controlling the battlefield. Zhou Zekai had wanted to provide some assistance to Fang Minghua, but before the appropriate opportunity came, Fang Minghua¡¯s Laughing Song shot towards his Cloud Piercer like a bullet. It had been too sudden. Zhou Zekai hastily had Cloud Piercer dodge to the side, but then, he saw Little Cold Hands following close behind, rushing towards him with Charge. ¡°Ah!¡± At this instant, countless people shrieked. An Wenyi, Little Cold Hands, this flimsy Cleric had unexpectedly attacked Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer? That bastard! It¡¯d probably be the greatest achievement in his career! But, no! Zhou Zekai¡¯s reaction speed was iparably quick. His hand speed was even quicker. He had been getting out of Laughing Song¡¯s way when he suddenly noticed Little Cold Hands. At that point, Little Cold Hands had practically reached him already, yet he had actually been able to react in time. Bang bang bang bang! Cloud Piercer fired his dual guns, using the recoil to increase his speed. In the end, he was able to avoid the Charge. How close! Zhou Zekai felt a cold sweat dripping down his back. If the Charge had hit him, his tempo would have been disrupted. Now... it was still fine. Even though it would be a bit troublesome, he could still keep things in control. While he had been dodging, he had looked around, particrly at Qiao Yifan¡¯s side. Sure enough, Qiao Yifan had seized this opportunity to start casting a ghost boundary. Cloud Piercer had only barely dodged the attack from Little Cold Hands. His bnce wasn¡¯t the best, but Zhou Zekai was confident. Even in this situation, he could urately hit One Inch Ash in the chest. Aim! He lifted his gun. Cloud Piercer readied the trigger, when a shadow suddenly descended from the sky. In this shadow¡¯s hands was a white light, dim and insignificant. Yet at this moment, this white light was invincible! Heroic Leap! An Wenyi saw that his Charge would miss, so he cancelled it and turned around, Heroic Leap! An Wenyi knew that his reaction speed was slow. He knew that his hands weren¡¯t quick. But at this instant, he put everything he had to be as fast as possible. He was pushing himself to his limits. He didn¡¯t even know if what he was doing was urate, or if he would hit his opponent. Heroic Leap. This was the skill that An Wenyi had ced on Little Cold Hands¡¯ weapon. The skill name was mighty, but An Wenyi knew that the purpose of this skill wasn¡¯t its might. It was simr to Charge. It was supposed to give Little Cold Hands another escape tool. However, right now, he wasn¡¯t running away. He wasn¡¯t trying to survive. His Little Cold Hands swung his cross, using Heroic Leap to smash into Cloud Piercer, smash into Glory¡¯s number one yer, smash that being high above him. If he could hit him, it would probably be his greatest achievement. An Wenyi didn¡¯t object at all to this point. This moment was indeed the greatest highlight of his career. Heroic Leap! Little Cold Hands jumped up. Little Cold Hands fell. The feeble light knocked down Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer, this existence at Glory¡¯s summit. At this moment, Little Cold Hands had Cloud Piercer beneath his feet. Chapter 1689 - A Change in Situation

Chapter 1689: A Change in Situation

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi ¡°What is this? What just happened?¡± Everyone watching the match suddenly heard a hoarse shout from Pan Lin. It sounded like he wanted to crawl out and grab the audience¡¯s neck to get to the bottom of this matter. Even so, no one felt like he had lost hisposure, because they were all going crazy just like him. A Cleric knocking down a Sharpshooter. More importantly, the Sharpshooter was Cloud Piercer, controlled by Zhou Zekai, Glory¡¯s number one yer in recent years. Even if that was just context, it was a powerful scene, cing him in the spotlight. Everyone knew that even if An Wenyi wasn¡¯t a great yer, even if he was considered one of the worst among Happy¡¯s rookies, what he had contributed today would be remembered for years. This scene was simr to Tyranny¡¯s Assassin, Cold Seasons, from many years ago. He wasn¡¯t a particrly well-known yer, but his shattering Life-Risking Strike against One Autumn Leaf in the finals became the most breathtaking moment that year. An Wenyi¡¯s attack wasn¡¯t anything special, but his Little Cold Hands was a Cleric! A Cleric knocking down Glory¡¯s number one yer. This was more than enough for this moment to be written into the annals of Glory. Although to be urate, Cloud Piercer hadn¡¯t been knocked down. After all, Heroic Leap wasn¡¯t a skill with a forced knockdown. Zhou Zekai hadn¡¯t been able to avoid the attack in time, but it wasn¡¯t hard for him to Quick Recover and avoid crashing into the ground. But whether or not he really did get knocked down wasn¡¯t important. With Quick Recover, Cloud Piercer would roll and then get up. In everyone¡¯s eyes, Cloud Piercer rolling on the ground was no different than Little Cold Hands sending him tumbling with a Heroic Leap. Apart from the staunch Samsara supporters, this moment made everyone¡¯s blood boil with excitement. But not Zhou Zekai. Many people might think of this as humiliating to him, but he had no such thoughts. No matter how weak An Wenyi was, he was an opponent. It was just that from his skill level and his ss, he should have been someone easy to deal with. But this time, this opponent had made the right decision at the right time. In that instant, he hadn¡¯t been weak at all. But it was only for an instant. Zhou Zekai still didn¡¯t think An Wenyi was much of a threat. Even when Little Cold Hands had hit him with Heroic Leap, what he had cared more about was interrupting One Inch Ash. I need to hurry and interrupt him again. This was the more urgent matter in Zhou Zekai¡¯s mind. Roll, find the target, aim... Before Cloud Piercer even got up, Zhou Zekai had started preparing for his next attack. But he was toote. On the battlefield, only an instant was needed to make a difference. From start to finish, An Wenyi hadn¡¯t been able to gain the upper hand on Zhou Zekai, but in that instant, he had won. He had won his team an opportunity. Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash had already walked to the necessary position and had started casting a ghost boundary. If Cloud Piercer had been able to get off his shot previously, he would have been able to interrupt One Inch Ash. But it was toote to try now. The spell wasplete. The ghostly power gathered around One Inch Ash¡¯s de, Snow Stripe. By the time the gunshot rang, One Inch Ash had already swung his sword. Even though the others on Samsara had their own battles to take care of, they would pay attention to the changes going on in the battlefield from time to time. Seeing that Cloud Piercer wasn¡¯t able to interrupt One Inch Ash in time, they knew that a ghost boundary would bepleted soon. Jiang Botao and Wu Qi began to retreat in haste. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s a feint!¡± Outside of the match, Li Xuanughed. In that instant, Li Xuan was able to tell that One Inch Ash had hidden a little trick when he ced down the ghost boundary. Only someone like Li Xuan, Glory¡¯s number one Phantom Demon, could have noticed it. Sure enough, the moment the tip of the de reached the bottom of its arc, it suddenly turned. Dense ghostly energy filled with a chilly frost blossomed like a pale blue flower. Ice Boundary! In the center was One Autumn Leaf! At the final moment, Qiao Yifan, who had originally been pointing towards Empty Waves and Cruel Silence, turned towards One Autumn Leaf. It wasn¡¯t that Sun Xiang hadn¡¯t noticed that Qiao Yifan was setting down a ghost boundary. It was just that Qiao Yifan¡¯s feint hadn¡¯t been so easy to see through. Only Li Xuan had been able to. When he saw the direction of the Ice Boundary, as well as Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves and Wu Qi¡¯s Cruel Silence retreating, Sun Xiang more or less disregarded it. By the time Qiao Yifan made the change, it was toote for him to react in time. The biting cold instantly slowed One Autumn Leaf. Not being directly turned into an ice cube was already quite lucky. Pu! One Inch Ash was struck by the bullet. In order to ced down the Ice Boundary, there was no way Qiao Yifan could have dodged it. Cloud Piercer had only been just a little bit toote. It looked as if it had hit One Inch Ash before the ghost boundary had been set down. Blood spurt out from the wound, but it was meaningless. An Wenyi had created an opening for Qiao Yifan, and Qiao Yifan had used it to alter the flow of the match. Dancing Rain rushed out! Sun Xiang wanted to stop her, but One Autumn Leaf was now too slow to catch up to her. Boom boom boom! Glory¡¯s number one support started firing artillery shells around the battlefield. She was finally doing what she was best at, supporting. Artillery shells flew towards Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves and Wu Qi¡¯s Cruel Silence. The mes from the explosions shed in front of their eyes. When One Inch Ash turned his de, the two realized that they had been tricked. The two hastily tried to get back, but the yers on Happy weren¡¯t wooden trees. The two of them had given up their position to avoid the ghost boundary, so Happy immediately had someone upy it. Tang Rou, Soft Mist! A Battle Mage fighting up close, while a Launcher supported from afar? A familiarbo. Many people¡¯s thoughts immediately returned to those former days. Even though the duo hadn¡¯t been able to win the championships, the two were the greatest partners in all of Glory. But now, One Autumn Leaf had be Dancing Rain¡¯s enemy. The one ying the Battle Mage was different. As for Su Mucheng¡¯s former partner, Ye Xiu? He was Happy¡¯s true lead, and Happy¡¯s true core. No one dared to overlook him, whether it was the enemy yers or the viewers watching. Even when the rising stars of Happy shined again and again, those familiar with Ye Xiu would always pay attention to his each and every move. If there were no opportunities, he could create opportunities for himself. An Wenyi had helped Happy win the team an opening. Would Ye Xiu keep biding his time? Would Ye Xiu not do anything? Of course not! Tang Rou had been left to deal with Jiang Botao and Wu Qi alone. At this moment, Ye Xiu turned fire! Gunshots rang continuously. Zhou Zekai hadn¡¯t been able to interrupt Qiao Yifan in time. When he saw Qiao Yifan¡¯s feint muddle Jiang Botao¡¯s and Wu Qi¡¯s tempo, he realized that the previous situation could no longer continue. With One Autumn Leaf trapped in the Ice Boundary, the BOX-1 would certainly fail. The situation had changed, which meant that he needed to hurry and adjust. He needed to find a new breakthrough point. As a result, Zhou Zekai set his sights on a target close to him. An Wenyi¡¯s Little Cold Hands. Ultimately, he was Happy¡¯s healer. No matter how amazing he had been previously, a Cleric was someone who the team needed to protect. Who knew how many strategies had been devised over the years to get to the enemy healer. Right now, Happy¡¯s healer was standing right near Cloud Piercer without anyone to protect him. Let alone the fact that Zhou Zekai¡¯s Sharpshooter could even fight evenly against Ye Xiu¡¯s unspecialized in closebat, even if he couldn¡¯t, a Cleric should lose to a Sharpshooter anyways. At that moment, he fired again, this time, towards Little Cold Hands. Gunshot, blood. The white robe on Little Cold Hands was dyed red. Others might think that this was a form of revenge from Zhou Zekai, but in reality, it wasn¡¯t. The enemy healer had gifted himself over, so why shouldn¡¯t he attack him? It was the rational thing to do. Chapter 1690 - The Warrior Shining Like a Shooting Star

Chapter 1690: The Warrior Shining Like a Shooting Star

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Whoever controlled the enemy healer, controlled the battle. These words were amon saying in Glory. The teampetition revolved around attacking and defending the healer. Compared to fighting for wild bosses in the game, even more strategic and tacticalplexities were involved. The difficulty of wild bosses was mainly due to the sheer number of yers involved. However, on the pro stage, everything needed to be far more precise. In this teampetition, both sides had taken unconventional routes. Happy chose to target Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves. They didn¡¯t seem to show any particr attention towards Fang Minghua¡¯s Laughing Song. As for Samsara? Their attack towards Happy¡¯s healer wasn¡¯t tactical; it was psychological. For a time, their method had been effective. However, An Wenyi was quickly brought back by Ye Xiu. Then, he vited everything a healer should do, and brought Happy back from a disadvantage. However, the price he paid waspletely exposing himself to Zhou Zekai and Cloud Piercer¡¯s dual guns. With the enemy healer sitting right there out in the open, Zhou Zekai didn¡¯t mind changing the team¡¯s original strategy of ignoring him to killing him. Strategy and tactics had to be adjusted ording to the circumstances. An Wenyi had predicted this oue when he took the risk. He obviously tried to run, but Zhou Zekai didn¡¯t give him a chance. Once Cloud Piercer failed to interrupt One Inch Ash, he immediately shifted his attention to An Wenyi¡¯s Little Cold Hands. As he attacked Little Cold Hands, he didn¡¯t forget to be wary of One Inch Ash behind him. At the same time, he also checked how the rest of his team was doing. Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist rushed forward, ready for a 1v2. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim pulled away and turned around. He¡¯sing! Zhou Zekai saw everything clearly. He had predicted that Happy wasn¡¯t going to give up on their healer so easily. From the looks of it, the rescue would being from Happy¡¯s strongest force. If Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim got close to him, not only would Little Cold Hands be saved, his control over One Inch Ash would drop drastically. By then, Lord Grim and One Inch Ash would form a team, and he would be the one in a predicament. Fortunately, while Happy had sent aid for Little Cold Hands, Samsara didn¡¯t leave Zhou Zekai alone to fend for himself. Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf had been slowed by the Ice Boundary, but he was able to leave the Ice Boundary in the end. Because of Zhou Zekai¡¯s interference, Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash wasn¡¯t able to set up any other ghost boundaries. After walking out from the Ice Boundary, One Autumn Leaf¡¯s movements were back to normal. However, it was no longer possible for him to continue shutting down Dancing Rain. Much of the sess for the BOX-1 was because of Wu Qi¡¯s help. The two of them had teamed together to quickly shut down Su Mucheng. Now, Wu Qi was no longer there to help. With just Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf alone, it wasn¡¯t easy for him to seal off Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain. Su Mucheng was very experienced with these sorts of situations. Sending just one yer alone to deal with her would likely end up with Su Mucheng kiting, while she continued to support the rest of the team. Sun Xiang knew how challenging it would be to face Su Mucheng, and given the present situation, he couldn¡¯t waste any more time. Charge! This time, One Autumn Leaf didn¡¯t target his former partner, but rather his former owner. Ye Xiu, Lord Grim! Sun Xiang wanted to stop Ye Xiu from interfering with Zhou Zekai. If he could stall long enough for Zhou Zekai to finish off Happy¡¯s healer, victory was theirs. But Lord Grim turned around and switched targets! Lord Grim had been rushing to Little Cold Hands¡¯ aid. But as soon as he saw One Autumn Leaf running towards him, he immediately gave up on his original n and ran away towards a different direction. Swish swish... Two movement skills came out in quick session. Countless peoples¡¯ eyes were still on the afterimages left behind by Lord Grim. However, for Fang Minghua, in front of him was the real Lord Grim. Laughing Song had previously gone to fight against Little Cold Hands, but he had been sent flying by Little Cold Hands¡¯ Charge. By the time he steadied himself, Little Cold Hands had sent Cloud Piercer tumbling along the ground. But simr to Zhou Zekai, Fang Minghua didn¡¯t let this scene cloud his judgement. He also didn¡¯t feel much threat from Little Cold Hands. The attack had indeed been impactful, though. The entire flow of the match could potentially reset. What came after was as he expected. Starting from when Cloud Piercer failed to interrupt One Inch Ash¡¯s Ice Boundary, the situation changed. Su Mucheng was finally able to escape from the BOX-1. Jiang Botao and Wu Qi had their tempos disrupted from One Inch Ash¡¯s feint. But... the key to the match is still in our hands! Fang Minghua had also noticed Little Cold Hands. That attack had helped Happy change the situation, but at the same time, he was now amb in a tiger¡¯s den. Whoever controlled the enemy healer, controlled the battle! Fang Minghua trusted that Zhou Zekai wouldn¡¯t forget such a critical point in the heat of the moment. Even though he was at the top of Glory, he would never forget about the fundamentals. Zhou Zekai didn¡¯t let him down. His reaction was even faster than he had hoped. He only fired at One Inch Ash once before focusing on Little Cold Hands. Fang Minghua could see that Little Cold Hands¡¯ back was already dyed with blood. This is how it should be. Fang Minghua felt much calmer. He immediately began doing what he was supposed to do. But then, he saw Lord Grim. Lord Grim had originally rushed over to Little Cold Hands¡¯ aid, but when One Autumn Leaf also rushed over to intercept him, he suddenly changed directions. Fang Minghua faintly realized something as Laughing Song began to run. But Lord Grim was too quick. In the blink of an eye, Lord Grim sealed off his escape route. So that was his true aim! Fang Minghua felt a shudder in his heart. Rescue Little Cold Hands? No! Ye Xiu¡¯s goal had been him from the very beginning. Little Cold Hands was bait to lure away Zhou Zekai and Sun Xiang. Who did Laughing Song have to protect him? No one. Jiang Botao, Wu Qi, Sun Xiang, none of them could help him. The only one who could help was Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer. However, Little Cold Hands was stuck by his side. He couldn¡¯t contend against Cloud Piercer, but by sticking to his side, even just sticking his hands out and waving them around would be a form of interference. This is... a trade? Fang Minghua discovered that An Wenyi had already given up on himself. He had no ns on surviving. He had barely healed anyone. Instead, he used this simple and crude method to cling onto Cloud Piercer. Happy¡¯s weakest to stop Samsara¡¯s strongest? Was that Happy¡¯s strategy? Was this Tian Ji¡¯s horse race? Then, by using the opportunity that An Wenyi opened up, Happy would attack Laughing Song, and both healers would be eliminated? Fang Minghua knew that Happy was more than willing to trade healers. He wasn¡¯t being conceited. He was no doubt superior to An Wenyi as a healer. He had this confidence. In fact, every pro healer would have this confidence. That was why Samsara had intentionally ignored An Wenyi, because even if An Wenyi was given free reign, he wouldn¡¯t do better than Fang Minghua. In Samsara¡¯s eyes, there was no risk to doing this. How could they have expected An Wenyi to not be a healer when he was given free reign? He unexpectedly became an attacker, an extraordinarily weak attacker. Samsara ignoring him suddenly became his stage to shine. Unfortunately, his attack was like a shooting star. In just a sh, it faded away. But in the end, he was able to change the situation. Then, Happy seemed to no longer have any use for him. Happy was clear that in a battle of healers, An Wenyi would lose to Fang Minghua. As a result, they abandoned him to trade for Fang Minghua. Today, Little Cold Hands¡¯ identity as a healer was a bait. He shone brilliantly for an instant before fading away, and by doing this, he was going to drag down Samsara¡¯s healer with him? I won¡¯t let you have your way! Fang Minghua had Laughing Song retreat to get as much distance between himself and Lord Grim. His teammates had noticed what was going on. They would certainly try and help him. They knew that this trade wasn¡¯t worth it. It wasn¡¯t just the difference in value between healers. Without Fang Minghua, Samsara had no healer. However, without An Wenyi, Happy still had Ye Xiu and his Lord Grim! Lord Grim¡¯s healing capabilities weren¡¯t great, and as the team¡¯s main attacker, Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t sacrifice too many of his offensive stats to strength Lord Grim¡¯s healing. He might not be a great healer, but he could heal at crucial moments, which could potentially save a life. In terms of technique, while every pro healer could dare to say that they were better than An Wenyi, no would dare to say they were better than Ye Xiu. Stall and wait for help. This was Fang Minghua¡¯s n. He had a skill ready to be used as Lord Grim closed in... Fang Minghua could feel his palms sweat. He knew Ye Xiu¡¯s terror, which meant that he was even more careful with how he timed this skill. Angel¡¯s Might! A Pdin skill, a forced knockback that ignored Super Armor. Fang Minghua wanted to rely on this skill to win more time for his steam, but he needed to get the timing right. He was afraid that if he used it too early, it might not be effective, or Lord Grim might interrupt him. He stared closely at Lord Grim. Lord Grim and started attacking him from afar. Fang Minghua tried his best to dodge as he endured and waited. It¡¯s time! Now! Angel¡¯s Might! It was only level one, but in an instant, the divine protection shed around Laughing Song and quickly spread. But Lord Grim vanished. There was no shadow clone. It wasn¡¯t Shadow Clone Technique. There was no trace of magic. It wasn¡¯t Teleport... even if he used those movement skills, he might not be able to escape. Those were discement skills, but Angel¡¯s Might was an AoE, no? Where did he go? Fang Minghua felt a chill. He suddenly realized a possibility. In the center of the spreading light, Lord Grim tunneled through the earth from beneath Laughing Song. Ninjutsu ¨C Underground Tunneling Technique! Chapter 1691 - Flexibility

Chapter 1691: Flexibility

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Peng! Laughing Song¡¯s neck was split open. Lord Grim had given a solid cut. But no matter how bad it looked, since this was a level one skill, its damage wasn¡¯t high. The purpose of the skill wasn¡¯t the damage, though. Lord Grim had used the underground effect to avoid Angel¡¯s Might, allowing him to close the distance on Laughing Song. Not good! Fang Minghua immediately thought. In reality, Laughing Song was still quite healthy, and although the enemy ace had closed in on him, it wasn¡¯t a fatal situation. His team could still rescue him. Fang Minghua understood this reasoning, but he couldn¡¯t control the sense of crisis rising in his heart. It was as if Lord Grim had given Laughing Song a fatal blow. This was pressure. Even if he had won two championships, when Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim got close, Fang Minghua could still feel the stifling pressure bearing down on him. He wanted to hurry and get away. He wanted to hurry and find a way to get to his team. He hastily looked around, but his eyes were already facing the sky. Lord Grim quickly followed with another attack. After Underground Tunneling Technique was a knock-up skill,unching Laughing Song into the air. This didn¡¯t mean that Fang Minghua had to give up on his original ns. He could still observe the surroundings and make decisions while in the air! Fang Minghua hastily adjusted his view, but as soon as he turned, the ground was now rapidly retreating away along with the sword pressed against Laughing Song¡¯s stomach. Colliding Stab! Before Laughing Song was fully airborne, Lord Grim attacked. By doing this, with Laughing Song¡¯s feet off the ground, the knockback from Colliding Stab would be at its fastest and its farthest. Where is he taking me? Fang Minghua quickly thought. The damage from Colliding Stab wasn¡¯t significant. It was also rarely used as part of abo. It had two main uses. Its first use was as a movement skill. The second use was to disce the opponent. In a teampetition, its second usage was moremonly seen. When focusing on a certain target, you always wanted to bring the target to an appropriate location. Including the Underground Tunneling Technique, Lord Grim had only used a total of two skills beforeing out with Colliding Stab. Along with the fact that was still in the air, it definitely seemed like Ye Xiu was taking him somewhere. Is Happy nning on focusing me? Fang Minghua felt that it seemed unlikely. From what he remembered, Happy didn¡¯t have anyone nearby who could get to him. Unless they nned on forcing their way over? So that¡¯s their n! Fang Minghua couldn¡¯t help but look around again. He quickly noticed another figureing into view. From afar, Dancing Rain had thrown a burning beacon onto him. The mushroom cloud from the Heat-Seeking Missile instantly engulfed him, but during this process, Lord Grim took care of him very dearly. He didn¡¯t let Laughing Song get sent flying away from the shockwave. But honestly, Fang Minghua didn¡¯t want Ye Xiu¡¯s concern for him. He could understand Su Mucheng providing support with an attack over here, but soon after the dense smoke dispersed, a red shadow flickered in front of him. Soft Mist? With help from Su Mucheng, Tang Rou had been fighting against Jiang Botao and Wu Qi, yet in the blink of an eye, she had reached Laughing Song. This was an aggression without regard for anything else! But because of this, Fang Minghua wasn¡¯t as flustered as before. Happy¡¯s sudden shift in targets was rather crude. Happy had directly left Jiang Botao and Wu Qi open. The two of them weren¡¯t outside bystanders. They would quickly be in pursuit. The bnce wasn¡¯t so easily grasped. Just when he was thinking this, he saw Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves and Wu Qi¡¯s Cruel Silence close behind Soft Mist, not giving an inch to her. But soon afterwards, the distance between them suddenly widened. Dragon Breaks the Ranks! Soft Mist suddenly used this high-level skill. Laughing Song was still airborne, and Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim was still taking care of him. There was no way he could dodge this attack. Suddenly, he was sent flying into the air again. Soft Mist instantly closed in onto Laughing Song. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim followed close behind with a Shining Cut. They wanted to avoid Samsara¡¯s rescue team. Fang Minghua saw through it, but wasn¡¯t that being too naive? Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves had fewer movement options, so the distance between them widened by quite a bit. But Wu Qi¡¯s Cruel Silence was an Assassin, the best out of all 24 sses in terms of mobility. He immediately went in pursuit with a Shining Cut. Then, he activated Swift Movements and sprinted. It wouldn¡¯t take long for him to catch up. Laughing Song couldpletely survive until then. After all, Happy was mainly trying to move him away. Their DPS wasn¡¯t nearly as high as it could be. Right when Soft Mist¡¯s Dragon Breaks the Ranks ended, Laughing Song was picked up by Lord Grim. Fling! Laughing Song was thrown out. What... Fang Minghua was puzzled. Then, he saw magic ripple outwards from Soft Mist. Then, she blinked away. Teleport! Soft Mist teleported to where Laughing Song would fall and then followed with an attack. Cruel Silence, who was just about to catch up, was suddenly thrown behind, let alone Jiang Botao who was even farther away. He was even farther away than Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf. This... isn¡¯t good! Fang Minghua was startled by Ye Xiu¡¯s and Tang Rou¡¯s practiced coordination. This meant that the two weren¡¯t doing this on the spur of the moment. Happy had practiced this tactic before. This was a set-up! Anyone with a bit of experience would understand. Oftentimes, pre-nned set-ups couldn¡¯t keep up with the constant changes of a match, but if this sort of set-up was able to be implemented smoothly, the other side would always have the upper hand. From the coordination between Ye Xiu and Tang Rou and the interference towards the pursuers from Su Mucheng, he could see hints of it. Happy wasn¡¯t recklessly charging at him. They were nning on moving him around until he died! As soon as he thought of this, he looked at the two characters carrying out this task. Lord Grim didn¡¯t need to be mentioned. With so many movement skills at his disposal, his unspecialized satfortably as king in terms of mobility. As for Soft Mist? He could see the buff from the Neutral Chasers around her legs, drastically increasing her movement speed. Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf had been left in the dust because he didn¡¯t have the buff from Neutral Chasers. Bad! Happy¡¯s tactic was bad news for them! Chapter 1692 - A Gun Can Miss

Chapter 1692: A Gun Can Miss

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Fang Minghua sensed Happy¡¯s intentions, and he knew that the situation was not looking good. He was very clear about the mobility of Samsara¡¯s characters. Normally speaking, Assassins, Battle Mages, and Sharpshooters were rtively mobile. His Laughing Song and Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves were only slightly worse. However, right now, Laughing Song didn¡¯t need to move on his own. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim and Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist were helping him move using blow-away and knockback skills. Laughing Song¡¯s current movement speed was even faster than his sprinting. Su Mucheng helped block the pursuers and would even coordinate with Ye Xiu and Tang Rou from time to time. Together, the three of them formed a beautifulbo. Battle Mage and Launcher? Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng, Best Partners? All of these were a part of this well-coordinated y. On Samsara¡¯s side, even with Swift Movements activated, Wu Qi¡¯s Cruel Silence could only keep up with them. Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf had no Neutral Chasers to buff him, and clearlygged behind. Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves didn¡¯t even need to be said. He had been left in the dust. His situation looked rather embarrassing. ¡°How bold!!¡± The pro yers discussed spiritedly. Happy was clearly doing something beyond their expectations. In the finals, especially the deciding match, everyone would always be particrly careful. That was where the saying ¡°anticipated match, boring game¡± came from. But the y that Happy was making? This was an extremely risky y. While attacking Laughing Song, they had to carry him along faster than Samsara could, and Samsara wasn¡¯t slow at all. The coordination needed was extraordinarily difficult. There were too many factors needed to be taken into consideration. Even the slightest slip-up would end in failure. Happy¡¯s healer, Little Cold Hands, was being blown up by Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer, and Happy wasn¡¯t giving their healer even the slightest bit of help. If they made a mistake and Samsara caught up, it would be impossible for them to save Little Cold Hands. Little Cold Hands had lost half his health already. If Samsara was willing to focus him without regard for anything else, they could finish off Little Cold Hands in the blink of an eye. Failure meant death! Happy was determined to carry out this healer trade. They were walking on a tightrope, not leaving themselves any path of retreat. A single misstep, and they would fall into a bottomless abyss! Compared to their brilliant teamwork, the pro yers admired Happy¡¯s bravery more. The other problem was that a majority of their efforts needed to be put into moving Laughing Song, so even though Ye Xiu and Tang Rou were both dealing damage, their DPS was mediocre. They couldn¡¯tpare to Zhou Zekai¡¯s explosive DPS towards Little Cold Hands. Zhou Zekai felt a bit more at ease because of this, but he didn¡¯t stop paying attention to that side. Seeing that the other three on Samsara weren¡¯t able to catch up to Happy¡¯s side, Zhou Zekai had decided to give them a helping hand. He could see how difficult it was for Happy to execute this y. The slightest interference might be able to break it apart. His Cloud Piercer wasn¡¯t faster than Cruel Silence or One Autumn Leaf, but he was a long-ranged attackers. He could attack Ye Xiu and Tang Rou from his current position. He made his decision. Cloud Piercer suddenly stepped back and moved to the side. Then, he lifted his guns. Bang! Gunshot, a figure, blood! Little Cold Hands suddenly moved to the side too, positioning himself in front of the guns. Knee Strike! Cloud Piercer lifted his knee. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to keep Little Cold Hands under control. Even a single bullet might be enough to break open the situation on that side. He only needed a tiny opening, and during this tiny opening, what could a Cleric do to him? An Wenyi obviously couldn¡¯t do anything to him. He only had one thought on his mind: I have to stop Zhou Zekai from providing support no matter what. His Little Cold Hands had nobat ability. His little tricks might work against Samsara¡¯s healer, but it was nothing in front of Zhou Zekai. The only thing he could use was Little Cold Hands¡¯ body. He could use his life to block Cloud Piercer¡¯s bullets. An Wenyi was certain that he had never been this focused in his entire life. His Little Cold Hands had been taking a beating the entire time, but as soon as Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer moved aside to shoot towards that side, he immediately did all he could to stop him. Sometimes, he could do it. Sometimes, he couldn¡¯t. But he knew how crucial this moment was. He couldn¡¯t fail this time. Little Cold Hands threw himself towards Cloud Piercer¡¯s guns. But what followed soon after was a Knee Strike. An Wenyi saw it very clearly. Little Cold Hands jumped back. The Knee Strike missed! But with this dodge, a small opening was left behind. Cloud Piercer raised his guns and fired twice. Little Cold Hands jumped up! An Wenyi had Little Cold Hands jump towards Cloud Piercer¡¯s head to block his vision. The only thing that Zhou Zekai could see was a blood-soaked Cleric¡¯s robe. Blind firing? Zhou Zekai had the ability to do so, but the problem was that he needed to aim at a very fast moving target. Even if he had a clear view of his target, he would need to predict where the target would move ahead of time. It wouldn¡¯t have been easy. But now that he was blinded, it was too difficult even for Zhou Zekai. Even so, he still fired his guns. The bullets loaded and fired. He had to at least try. The gunshot startled An Wenyi, but he didn¡¯t dare look back. What if it missed? He had to keep going! But at this moment, Cloud Piercer jumped up, and his Little Cold Hands was currently falling. There was a difference in timing, and this time, let alone Zhou Zekai¡¯s line of sight, even Cloud Piercer¡¯s two guns were above him. There¡¯s nothing I can do... An Wenyi could only watch. He had no way to stop Cloud Piercer from attacking. Damn it... An Wenyi hated himself for being so useless. Gunshot... The airborne Cloud Piercer fired two shots in quick session. But then, An Wenyi saw Ye Xiu type in chat: ¡°Keep it up!¡± Ah? This time, An Wenyi couldn¡¯t help but look back. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim was using Charge to move ahead. His umbre was in its shield form, a Priest weapon, so it didn¡¯t affect his usage of Charge. As a result, he saw Lord Grim¡¯s umbre facing the side, blocking Cloud Piercer¡¯s shots. ¡°Don¡¯t get careless! Just because he¡¯s fired his gun doesn¡¯t mean that we¡¯ll definitely be hit!¡± Ye Xiu continued. ¡°Also, Little Zhou, wasn¡¯t your attack a bit too careless?¡± As he said this, the canopy of the Myriad Manifestations Umbre folded. The umbre ribs retracted, exposing the muzzle of a gun. Gunshot! Ye Xiu had fired back at Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer. Chapter 1693 - Dual Guns Erupt

Chapter 1693: Dual Guns Erupt

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Block, counterattack, and taunt in the chat. Ye Xiu¡¯s response seemed so casual. An Wenyi was so moved he almost cried. This was his teammate, a teammate that couldn¡¯t be more reliable. He might not have been able to stop Zhou Zekai from attacking, but his teammates weren¡¯t going to be done in so easily. His teammates were all far stronger than him. It was precisely because he had such amazing teammates that his reckless interference was especially meaningful. I have to keep going! An Wenyi grit his teeth. But at this moment, a bullet flew over over. Finally, it wasn¡¯t Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer harassing others, but someone harassing him. The speed of the bullet wasn¡¯t fast, which let Zhou Zekai know that this was a Stun Bullet. It moved slowly and had low damage, but its secondary effect was frightening. The attack had to be avoided. However, Cloud Piercer was currently airborne, making it much more difficult for him to dodge. Zhou Zekai looked at the direction of the bullet. Then, Cloud Piercer fired rapidly towards the ground, using Aerial Gun to force Cloud Piercer to the side. The Stun Bullet brushed past him just like that. But... Pu! The sound of a bullet hitting flesh could be heard clearly. How? Zhou Zekai was startled. He saw it clearly. Cloud Piercer should have been outside of the bullet¡¯s trajectory. But what hit Cloud Piercer was unmistakably a Stun Bullet. Behind... Zhou Zekai realized what had happened. But Cloud Piercer was stunned now. There was nothing he could do as he fell from the skies. Dancing Rain! Countless people only realized it after the rey. When Ye Xiu counterattacked, Su Mucheng coordinated with him, and fired a Stun Bullet from behind Cloud Piercer. The two of them timed it perfectly. The Stun Bullets were fired at the exact same time. Even a godly Sharpshooter like Zhou Zekai hadn¡¯t noticed that two bullets had been fired at that moment. As for the others on Samsara, they had been waiting for Zhou Zekai to create an opportunity for them to rescue Laughing Song. How could they have known Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng would work together to attack Zhou Zekai? Even now, they were stillmenting that the attempt to block Ye Xiu had failed. They were still hoping for Zhou Zekai to try again, and hadn¡¯t noticed that a Stun Bullet had hit Cloud Piercer. An Wenyi didn¡¯t know either. All he saw was Cloud Piercer dodging Lord Grim¡¯s Stun Bullet. I can¡¯t only rely on my teammates. I have to work even harder! An Wenyi strengthened his resolve, but immediately afterwards, he noticed that Cloud Piercer was stunned! Stunned! An Wenyi¡¯s mind worked quickly. He didn¡¯t understand how, but Cloud Piercer was stunned. The Stun Bullet hit? An Wenyi was puzzled. He had clearly seen the bullet miss. How did he get hit? Ye Xiu... how did he pull that off? An Wenyi was thinking too much, but he knew that he had to seize this opening. He had been working as a meat shield the entire time, but now, there was an opportunity for him to attack back. Little Cold Hands was covered in blood, yet the light of her holy cross shone as pure and bright as ever. Hypnosis? An Wenyi wanted to use this skill the most. However, although Hypnosis had a powerful CC effect, it had a long cast time. The stun duration wasn¡¯t enough for Little Cold Hands toplete Hypnosis. The next best thing was Sacred Fire. Five seconds of reduced damage, and three seconds of Silence. Sharpshooters utilized their normal attacks far more than other sses, so being silenced wasn¡¯t as terrifying for them. However, it would still greatly reduce hisbat strength. More importantly, Clerics didn¡¯t have any better CC skills avable. No matter how great Zhou Zekai was, he couldn¡¯t cleanse the Stun. He could only watch as Little Cold Hands summoned a Sacred Fire. The spell was cast, and holy fire engulfed Cloud Piercer. It wasn¡¯t until these mes zed that the others on Samsara realized that something had happened to Zhou Zekai. Everyone turned to look, and saw Little Cold Hands lighting Cloud Piercer on fire... At that distance, a Cleric without any protection was actually able tond Sacred Fire on Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer? Stunned? Frozen? Hypnotized? Dizzy? In any case, the others on Samsara could ascertain that Cloud Piercer had definitely suffered some immobilizing effect. Help him? The thought popped into everyone¡¯s minds, but it was quickly thrown aside. No matter what status he was affected by, it wouldn¡¯tst long. Zhou Zekai was only facing a Cleric, who posed no threat to him. Cloud Piercer was also a long-ranged attacker. Even if An Wenyi¡¯s Little Cold Hands ran away during this time, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from Cloud Piercer¡¯s attack range. There¡¯s no need to help him. Everyone came to the same conclusion. However, they had to face the effects of Zhou Zekai temporarily gone. An Wenyi¡¯s Little Cold Hands didn¡¯t run away because he knew that he couldn¡¯t. The key was Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash. He had been pinned down by Zhou Zekai the entire time. The Heroic Leap from An Wenyi¡¯s Little Cold Hands had helped him win a small opening, but that had only happened once. Afterwards, as Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer attacked Little Cold Hands, he also took care of Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash, preventing him from setting up any ghost boundaries. An Wenyi obviously wanted to protect him, but closebat was never a Cleric¡¯s specialty in the first ce. When Zhou Zekai truly focused on him, there was only so much he could do. When he blocked the bullet for Ye Xiu and Tang Rou, he had gotten lucky. One Inch Ash? Samsara¡¯s yers shifted their attention to One Inch Ash. But soon afterwards, they discovered that One Inch Ash had disappeared! To the side of the lofty pyramid were the remains of an ancient city. Destroyed walls and pirs were scattered throughout the ruins. When Cloud Piercer had been hit by the Stun Bullet, Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash had taken the opportunity to hide who knew where. Zhou Zekai hadn¡¯t noticed. No one on Samsara had noticed. Even An Wenyi hadn¡¯t noticed. Many of the spectators hadn¡¯t noticed Su Mucheng¡¯s Stun Bullet until the rey, but Qiao Yifan had noticed it. Because he was always paying attention to the entire battlefield. He was always observing each and every teammate and opponent. The simultaneous Stun Bullets from Lord Grim and Dancing Rain. Apart from Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng themselves, he was the only yer on the battlefield to have noticed their teamwork. It¡¯ll hit! Qiao Yifan determined at that moment. Should he ce down a ghost boundary to further suppress Cloud Piercer? He quickly dispelled the thought. Because Qiao Yifan didn¡¯t have any ghost boundaries avable that would suppress Cloud Piercer effectively. Darkness Boundary and Ice Boundary were on cooldown. Ash Boundary, Silence Boundary wouldn¡¯t be effective on Cloud Piercer. It would be somewhat of a waste of an opportunity. As for me Boundary, which dealt damage, and gue Boundary, which changed the opponent¡¯s stats, those were even more meaningless. In the end, Qiao Yifan chose to move away. Using this opportunity, One Inch Ash escaped from Cloud Piercer¡¯s firing range. Little Cold Hands and Cloud Piercer were too close, so the stun duration wasn¡¯t long enough for Little Cold Hands to run away. However, Qiao Yifan had been trying to run away from Zhou Zekai for a long time and was farther away from him. Now that such a huge opening had appeared, escaping would be easy. Cloud Piercer¡¯s bullet didn¡¯t chase after him. In fact, none of the other Samsara yers had looked towards One Inch Ash. Qiao Yifan¡¯s heart was beating like crazy. He knew that he had to take advantage of this opportunity no matter what. He contacted Ye Xiu in the chat, and the two had a brief conversation. One Inch Ash carefully hid himself behind a crumbling wall. His Silver weapon, Snow Stripe, started to glow Chapter 1694 - Phantom Demon’s Obstruction

Chapter 1694: Phantom Demon¡¯s Obstruction

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Boom boom boom... Lord Grim and Soft Mist sent Laughing Song hurtling away. As they pushed him along, they attacked Laughing Song whenever they could. The skillful coordination between the two of them made even their teammate, Qiao Yifan, sigh in admiration. At the same time, he also noticed that Lord Grim had set it up so that Laughing Song wouldn¡¯t be able to see One Inch Ash. ¡°Is that also considered Vanishing Step?¡± Qiao Yifan thought to himself. He didn¡¯t forget to be diligent with his observations. Whether it was an ally or an enemy, he would do his best to find things that he could improve upon from them. From Lord Grim¡¯s attacks towards Laughing Song, Qiao Yifan could see hints of Vanishing Step. Usually, Vanishing Step was performed by moving into their dead angles. In this case, Ye Xiu was using Lord Grim¡¯s attacks to adjust Laughing Song¡¯s positioning, cing One Inch Ash inside Laughing Song¡¯s dead angles. ¡°The principle¡¯s the same, but it looks even harder than Vanishing Step,¡± Qiao Yifan believed. Using attacks to control someone else¡¯s character was definitely much more difficult than controlling your own character. Now, it¡¯s my turn! Qiao Yifan wouldn¡¯t forget to keep learning even inside a match, but he wouldn¡¯t forget about his mission either. Seeing Lord Grim and Soft Mist moving Laughing Song along, his One Inch Ash immediately began casting as if he had received an order. The ghostly power flowed along his de like water. Suddenly, it dripped down, and sunk into the ground, spreading outwards. Outside of the ruins, Wu Qi¡¯s Cruel Silence was still the fastest among Samsara. Even though Samsara had noticed that Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash had suddenly vanished, rescuing Laughing Song was necessary. For now, they could only stay in pursuit, while being wary of their surroundings. Neen steps away! Wu Qi was keeping track of the distance. The distance between Cruel Silence and Laughing Song wasn¡¯t steady. Sometimes, the distance would widen. Sometimes, the distance would shrink. After all, the two sides weren¡¯t simply running. Ye Xiu and Tang Rou had to coordinate together, and Wu Qi needed to avoid Su Mucheng¡¯s interference. Sure enough, not marking Su Mucheng had a huge impact. Samsara could feel it deeply. If not for Dancing Rain¡¯s interference, they might have been able to catch up to Lord Grim and Soft Mist by now. However, the situation couldn¡¯t be considered too terrible. Wu Qi was confident. With him in close pursuit, Lord Grim and Soft Mist could only attack on asion. Laughing Song would still be able to survive for a long time. During this time, would the two on Happy be able to keep this up without making a single mistake? Zhou Zekai¡¯s previous long-ranged assistance had failed, but that didn¡¯t mean it would stop there. Suppose the worst case: An Wenyi¡¯s Little Cold Hands was able to prevent him from providing support every single time. In that case, Zhou Zekai could simply focus on killing Little Cold Hands, and then help them. There was more than enough time. There was also Su Mucheng¡¯s interference. Samsara was preparing to restrict her. Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves was slower than the others. He was being left farther and farther behind, so it was pointless for him to continue chasing. He might as well turn around and go for Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain. The others hadn¡¯t noticed the Stun Bullet from Su Mucheng onto Cloud Piercer, but Zhou Zekai had. He told his team, and the team felt like a BOX-1 on Su Mucheng was necessary. They shouldn¡¯t be giving her free rein. However, Samsara hadn¡¯t expected Happy to make such a bold y. Moreover, Ye Xiu¡¯s methods were rather risky, which was why they all charged over there. If they had known this would end up being apetition in speed and that Happy had specifically practiced for this, they would have split up the work long ago. For example, Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves was a Spellde, who wasn¡¯t suited for a race. They had promptly made the necessary adjustments. It couldn¡¯t be said that their reaction was slow, so they weren¡¯t feeling too frantic at the moment. The only problem was Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash. That guy had suddenly disappeared. Fore Samsara, he was a huge worry. Phantom Demons had immense crowd control. If they were suddenly caught in one of his ghost boundaries, it would be devastating. Even though they were worried, Samsara didn¡¯t slow down. The only thing that they could do was give chase. Since they weren¡¯t clear about One Inch Ash¡¯s situation, worrying about him too much would only distract them. Samsara was quite resolved about this point. Wu Qi¡¯s Cruel Silence carried on the glorious speed of an Assassin, moving swiftly like an arrow. With a flicker, he appeared into Qiao Yifan¡¯s line of sight. Suddenly, he slowed down. What¡¯s going on? Wu Qi was startled for a moment, but he quickly realized what had happened. The earth beneath Cruel Silence¡¯s feet looked as if it had been dyed with ck ink. His every moment suddenly seemed heavy. Ash Boundary increased the weight of the affected characters, reducing their movement speed. The effects had spread onto Cruel Silence. The distance between Cruel Silence and Laughing Song suddenly widened. Cruel Silence could only trudge his way through slowly. He turned his head, and saw One Inch Ash hiding behind the wall. Wu Qi sent a message, telling his team of One Inch Ash¡¯s position. However, it would take him some time before he walked out of the Ash Boundary. Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves was charging towards Dancing Rain. Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer was no longer stunned, but he couldn¡¯t see One Inch Ash from his position. It would be hard for him to cover him. There was only Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf left. One Autumn Leaf had also been caught by the Ash Boundary. However, he had been slightly behind Cruel Silence, who was at the very center of it. That meant that he would be able to exit the Ash Boundary much sooner. Right now, they needed to keep close to Lord Grim and Soft Mist, which meant that they had to keep pushing forward. However, if he wanted to leave this Ash Boundary, he would need to fall back. One Autumn Leaf moved back. He had no other choice. Cruel Silence slowly moved forward as he waited for a skill toe off cooldown. Shining Cut! With this movement skill, Cruel Silence would be able to quickly get out of the Ash Boundary. But then, he saw the ghost god¡¯s power gathering around One Inch Ash¡¯s tachi, Snow Stripe. This... A deathly silence descended. The Shining Cut that had just gone off cooldown was suddenly sealed. Silence Boundary. All skills were silenced while inside of it. Weighed down by Ash Boundary and silenced by Silence Boundary, Cruel Silence could only slowly walk forward. Even though One Autumn Leaf had escaped, if he wanted to push forward, he would need to go around the ghost boundary. Lord Grim and Soft Mist were getting farther and farther away, but he would need to go around the ghost boundary while also being careful of One Inch Ash. Sun Xiang was feeling particrly annoyed. But right now, he was facing an even more difficult choice. Should he continue chasing after Lord Grim and Soft Mist, or should he go after One Inch Ash? He wasn¡¯t the only one thinking this question. Outside of the match, the pro yers were also in a fervent discussion. One Autumn Leaf was very far from Lord Grim and Soft Mist. If he continued to give chase, would he be able to catch up? Lord Grim and Soft Mist had no way escaped outside of Cloud Piercer¡¯s attack range. If Zhou Zekai wanted to provide support to his side, he would need to give up on Little Cold Hands. However, giving up on Little Cold Hands was risky. Little Cold Hands didn¡¯t have much health left. If he gave up on him, and Laughing Song wasn¡¯t rescued in the end, it would be like losing an army after having given away the bride. It looked like Zhou Zekai was clearly prioritizing killing Little Cold Hands. Without his support and at this distance, would giving chase do anything? But if he didn¡¯t give chase... the other side would bepletely free. They could stop and focus on attacking. It would be a 2v1, and it wouldn¡¯t be long before Laughing Song was killed. A healer for healer trade would be Samsara¡¯s loss. That was certain. Both options were unfavorable for Samsara... ¡°But what if he could kill One Inch Ash here?¡± someone suddenly said. Both sides would kill the other side¡¯s healer, but Samsara would also take down One Inch Ash. That would be a 1v2 trade, and that was undoubtedly a trade that Samsara would take. ¡°But that would be quite difficult, no?¡± Li Xuan said. He had the right of speech on anything rted to Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash. As the number one Phantom Demon, he knew what Qiao Yifan should do next. ¡°I know it.¡± Seeing Qiao Yifan¡¯s response, Li Xuan nodded his head. One Inch Ash walked out. His position was already exposed. There was no point in hiding behind the wall anymore, so he walked out from behind the wall. Not just Wu Qi, but Sun Xiang also knew exactly where he was. However, One Inch Ash was standing inside his ghost boundary. Ghost boundaries weren¡¯t just to control and restrict the enemy. Ghost boundaries such as Sword Boundary could also buff the Strength and Intelligence of allies. At the same time, the ghost boundaries that debuffed the enemy could also be considered a form of protection for allies as well, no? Countless yers, especially the close-ranged ones, loathed ghost boundaries. The more extreme ones even considered ghost boundaries as a BUG. Because if the Ghostde stepped into his own ghost boundary, how were the close-ranged sses supposed to fight him? How? Fight the Ghostde while being unable to see inside a Darkness Boundary? Or while slowed in an Ash Boundary? Or while unable to use skills in a Silence Boundary? It was impossible! That was why Sun Xiang could only look at him hatefully. It wasn¡¯t that close-ranged sses had no methods to deal with ghost boundary. However, these methods were slow and required time. But what Samsaracked the most was time. While he slowly contended with Qiao Yifan, Ye Xiu and Tang Rou would kill off Laughing Song in the blink of an eye and thene back to help Qiao Yifan. ¡°If Jiang Botao were still there...¡± Wang Jiexi said. Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves was a Spellde. Spellde attacks weren¡¯t long-ranged, but mid-ranged. But since he didn¡¯t need to get close, he didn¡¯t need to slowly contend with a Ghostde. Moreover, with another yer¡¯s fighting strength, Samsara would be able to kill One Inch Ash much faster if they focused him. They could decisively give up on Laughing Song, and go for a 2 for 1 trade. But unfortunately, Jiang Botao wasn¡¯t there. Chapter 1695 - A Glimmering Technique

Chapter 1695: A Glimmering Technique

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Was it a problem with Samsara¡¯s arrangements? After Pan Lin and Li Yibo analyzed the present situation, most of the viewers thought so. If Jiang Botao were there, the situation would be much better. However, Jiang Botao wasn¡¯t there. If that wasn¡¯t a problem with their arrangements, then what was it? But the pro yers disagreed. Saying that it was an issue with Samsara¡¯s arrangements was like giving advice in hindsight. At that time, Samsara¡¯s decision to send away Jiang Botao had been correct. On the other hand, their decision to ignore Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain at the start and have everyone go rescue Fang Minghua was questionable. At this moment, because of Jiang Botao¡¯s absence, Qiao Yifan posed an enormous problem for Samsara. Then again, if Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves had been there, Qiao Yifan probably wouldn¡¯t have made the same y. Instead of saying that it was a problem with Samsara¡¯s arrangements, it would be better to say it was a timely decision from Qiao Yifan. Through his astute observations of the overall battle, he was able to create a new situation that looked as if it stemmed from an error on Samsara¡¯s part. ¡°An outstanding team yer,¡± the pro yers praised. Every single time this happened, it was a form of torture to Tiny Herb. The profound stares from everyone said everything. No matter how calm they may be, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit ufortable. Samsara had no time to admire Qiao Yifan¡¯s incredible y. For them, this incredible y meant huge trouble for them. Lord Grim and Soft Mist, should they chase them or not? It was a difficult decision. Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf circled around the ghost boundary. Chase! Sun Xiang saw it. After he and Wu Qi were blocked by Qiao Yifan, he saw Ye Xiu and Tang Rou slow down, waiting to see what he and Wu Qi did before taking the next step. If Samsara turned on One Inch Ash, those two would probably stoppletely and focus on killing Laughing Song as fast as possible. Samsara didn¡¯t wish to see this happen. Whether or not they could catch up wasn¡¯t important, they would at least be putting pressure on them. That way, Happy had to keep moving Laughing Song along, and perhaps those two might make a mistake. Chase, he had to give chase. If the two of them couldn¡¯t, then at least one of them should. Sun Xiang understood this point, and immediately sent a message to Wu Qi through the team chat. The two split up. Qiao Yifan was left to Wu Qi, while Sun Xiang had One Autumn Leaf circle around to continue giving chase. Suddenly, sword light shed. Moonlight sh into Full Moonlight sh, the ssic Ghostdebo appeared in front of One Autumn Leaf. Sun Xiang wasn¡¯t looking for trouble, but Qiao Yifan was. Postured like a Sword Demon, a Phantom Demon attacked. How could Qiao Yifan, who excelled at reading the big picture, not recognize the severity of the situation? Little Cold Hands¡¯ death was certain. Whether Ye Xiu and Tang Rou could finish off Fang Minghua¡¯s Laughing Song was crucial. For this to happen, blocking Sun Xiang and Wu Qi from getting to them was essential. Qiao Yifan couldn¡¯t let them through no matter what. Unfortunately, One Inch Ash¡¯s CC skills were on cooldown. No matter how much damage me Boundary dealt, or how much defense gue Boundary lowered, it wouldn¡¯t stop the other side from getting through. Out of choices, Qiao Yifan could only have One Inch Ash take the fight to One Autumn Leaf. Sun Xiang¡¯s reaction was quick. One Autumn Leaf sidestepped twice, evading One Inch Ash¡¯s attacks. One Inch Ash was extremely close to him. Sun Xiang really wanted to beat him up with his Evil Annihtion. He suddenly had an idea, and quickly typed in the chat: switch! Having Wu Qi, who was trapped in a ghost boundary, deal with Qiao Yifan wasn¡¯t as easy as it sounded. Affected by both Ash Boundary and Silence Boundary, Cruel Silence¡¯sbat prowess was extremely weak. In an actual 1v1 against One Inch Ash, he would certainly be on the losing side. He might even bepletely dominated. Close-ranged sses iming ghost boundaries as ¡°BUGs¡± wasn¡¯t without its reasoning. But right now, Qiao Yifan was ignoring Wu Qi, instead going for Sun Xiang. If One Inch Ash were pinned down by One Autumn Leaf, then when Cruel Silence left the two ghost boundaries, it wouldn¡¯t be too big of a dy considering an Assassin¡¯s speed. So, switch! Sun Xiang was ecstatic seeing this opportunity appear. It seemed like the attentive Qiao Yifan had made a mistake because of his heavy responsibilities. Tyrant¡¯s Destruction! The moment he typed out ¡°switch,¡± One Autumn Leaf unleashed a Tyrant¡¯s Destruction to push One Inch Ash farther away from his ghost boundaries. Without ghost boundaries, a Phantom Demon would be at a huge disadvantage in closebat. A Phantom Demon¡¯s essential tools, ghost boundaries, required cast times, but how could there be any time for them to cast anything in closebat? As for their remaining attacks, those would low-level Elementalist and Battle Mage skills. However, these skills were mainly reserved for survival, not actualbat. But Qiao Yifan¡¯s reaction was unexpectedly fast as well. When the Tyrant¡¯s Destruction swung his way, One Inch Ash leapt backwards and then moved to the side. His rhythm was light and brisk. His movement gave people a sense of familiarity, but it seemed rather strange on One Inch Ash. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± The number one Phantom Demon, Li Xuan, blurted out. He was iparably familiar with Phantom Demons, but his first thought was that his movements seemed strange. The experienced pro yers had the same feeling, but for a moment, they couldn¡¯t quite pinpoint why. After this next step, One Inch Ash stepped to the side again. ¡°Ovepping Sidesteps,¡± someone shouted. When this name was said, everyone immediately understood where this sense of deja vu came from. Ovepping Sidesteps wasn¡¯t a rarely-seen technique. In fact, it was a verymon one. However, because many sses had their own unique ystyles, many sses had their own unique techniques. Ovepping Sidesteps was one such technique. It was a very basic movement technique. It was done by using small steps at a fast pace to circle around the opponent¡¯s side or back toplete a back attack. Back attacks dealt extra damage, which was a mechanicmon to all sses. However, there was one particr ss, which had additional bonuses for back attacks. Assassins! The Assassin ss advancement skill ¡°Assassination Arts¡±, buffed the damage from back attacks even further. Assassins were inherently fast and nimble, so yers tried to go for back attacks whenever possible. Any ss could perform Ovepping Sidesteps. It was just that Assassins made the best use of the technique. As a result, Assassins were usually the best at this movement technique. One Inch Ash obviously wasn¡¯t an Assassin. A few close-ranged sses would sometimes use it, but Ghostdes, particrly Phantom Demons, seemed to have no rtion with this technique. But at this moment, One Inch Ash was using it, making the people watching feel like it was an unfamiliar sight. However, the distinct characteristics of the technique could clearly be seen. It didn¡¯t look like he was doing it on a whim. Only a practiced and skilled Assassin had this level of mastery. Why would a Ghostde, a Phantom Demon, have practiced an Assassin¡¯s technique to this extent? To the point that he could even execute it so smoothly at such a critical moment? Many people felt puzzled, but those with an understanding of Qiao Yifan¡¯s background, especially the Tiny Herb yers, didn¡¯t find it particrly strange. When Qiao Yifan had been a part of Tiny Herb, the team had him y an Assassin. It was a ss that he had bitterly practiced with in the pro scene for half a year. He had switched sses to a Phantom Demon, but he hadn¡¯t abandoned the techniques that he had practiced as an Assassin. He had worked hard to learn those Assassin techniques. Even though his new ss wasn¡¯t suited for them, he felt like keeping them under his belt could never be a bad thing. After all, he had a teammate who was proficient with all sses, and Qiao Yifan had seen him use techniques from numerous sses, transforming the rotten into the miraculous. He didn¡¯t have the talent to be proficient in all sses, but everything he had already practiced was a weapon. There would be a day, a moment, where it would be useful. Even a single time would be enough for it all to be worth it. And this moment hade. Ovepping Sidesteps! A very ordinary technique that many Assassins were extremely familiar with. This technique was used to get to the side or behind an opponent as fast as possible, but this didn¡¯t mean that the opponent would be unable to move. Against an opponent of Sun Xiang¡¯s calibre, a two-step Ovepping Sidesteps was something that he could keep up with. What¡¯s more, these Ovepping Sidesteps were being done by a Phantom Demon, not an Assassin. No one could have expected a Phantom Demon to use Ovepping Sidesteps, let alone have such mastery over it. It was as if he were an actual Assassin. When Sung Xian realized this and reacted, One Inch Ashpleted his third step. Three steps, three small steps, and One Inch Ash circled around from One Autumn Leaf¡¯s front to his side. Only then did Sun Xiang react. Only then did One Autumn Leaf move. But One Inch Ash had already made his move. Lunge! A low-level de Master skill, an extremely fast stab. It was too fast. It was impossible to dodge. One Autumn Leaf was hit. The damage from the skill wasn¡¯t high, but the skill had a knockback effect. Sun Xiang¡¯s expression changed. He realized what this knockback meant. To One Autumn Leaf¡¯s side was the Ash and Silence Boundary. Chapter 1696 - First Death

Chapter 1696: First Death

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Weight increased, skills sealed. Chase after Lord Grim and Soft Mist under the effects of both Ash Boundary and Silence Boundary? Kill Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash? Don¡¯t even bother thinking about these possibilities. Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf had been pushed into the ovepping ghost boundaries. Ghost boundary effects usually onlysted a few seconds, but on the pro stage, a few seconds was more than enough to alter the course of the match. Lord Grim and Soft Mist immediately stopped their high-speed movement, instead switching into kill mode. The two characters poured out their attacks and skills. Laughing Song¡¯s health plummeted as if someone had turned on the tap. Sun Xiang and Wu Qi could only watch quietly. They were the closest to Laughing Song, but these ghost boundaries made them feel as if they were the farthest away. Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves had already started suppressing Dancing Rain. It wasn¡¯t possible for him to switch targets and worry about others. No matter the development, suppressing Su Mucheng would always be an important win condition. Samsara had indeed been too hasty before. Suppressing Su Mucheng should have been a task carried out at all times. There was also Zhou Zekai. Whenever the team was in a stalemate, at a disadvantage, or in an uncertain situation, Zhou Zekai would always stand out, using his powerful presence to lead Samsara out, turning the tides and putting them on the road to victory. It was almost to be expected. As a result, countless eyes looked towards Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer. The Samsara fans hoped for another miracle from Zhou Zekai. Happy¡¯s yers would never rx their guard against this top yer. Among them, there was one pair of eyes that was practically glued to Cloud Piercer. His gaze never went anywhere else. An Wenyi. He didn¡¯t know that Qiao Yifan had sealed off Samsara¡¯s two pursuers with his ghost boundaries. He didn¡¯t know that Ye Xiu and Tang Rou had stopped to hurry and kill Laughing Song. He didn¡¯t know that Su Mucheng was fighting against Jiang Botao, trying to find an opportunity to help her teammates. He didn¡¯t even know how much health Little Cold Hands had left, nor did he look at Cloud Piercer¡¯s health. The only thing he paid attention to was Cloud Piercer¡¯s movements and his two guns. Left? Right? Retreat? Jump? An Wenyi stared at the movements of the guns. His Little Cold Hands reacted ordingly. In the pro scene, he was seen as a clear weakness of Happy¡¯s, but at this moment, he was keeping watch over the best of the best in Glory. Based on what? An Wenyi didn¡¯t know. Or perhaps it was just his conviction. His conviction to stop Zhou Zekai from escaping. His conviction to win. To be the champion! The Glory Alliance¡¯s champion. One year ago, two years ago, An Wenyi could only dream of those words. He had just been another yer among the hundreds of millions who yed Glory. He had been a Cleric, who admired Glory¡¯s number one yer, Tyranny¡¯s Zhang Xinjie, and supported Tyranny as a result. That was why he had joined Tyranny¡¯s in-game guild, bing one of the regr healers among Tyrannical Ambition¡¯s teams. For the vast majority of yers, being a regr in a Club guild was considered being among the top yers in Glory. But in Tyrannical Ambition, he wasn¡¯t even good enough to be one of the elites. The guild¡¯s elite team would usually be personally led by the guild leader. For him, the elite team had already been unreachable. But in less than two years, he stood on the pro stage, fighting against yers who had formerly been on a different ne of existence. He shook hands and greeted his idol, Zhang Xinjie. And now he was in the finals, fighting for the championship title. So what if he was Happy weak point? If he could win the championship, nothing else mattered. Fight and hold him down! An Wenyi¡¯s Little Cold Hands was a like a piece of sesame soft candy. He was tangled around Cloud Piercer, blocking off his guns and his vision. Keep going! Keep going! He had forgotten everything. The only thing remaining in his heart was his conviction. Even when Little Cold Hands was down to hisst drop of life, he didn¡¯t hesitate. He wasn¡¯t looking at anything else. His final struggle was the same as any other moment. Determined and resolute, he had to block Cloud Piercer no matter what. Bang! This was thest gunshot that An Wenyi heard. Then, the sky and earth went spinning. He saw Cloud Piercer sweep past him in a sh. I can¡¯t let him through! An Wenyi thought to himself. He had Little Cold Hands reach out with his hands to grab onto the corner of Cloud Piercer¡¯s windbreaker. Got him! When Little Cold Hands¡¯ fingers touched Cloud Piercer¡¯s windbreaker, An Wenyi¡¯s heart burst with joy. Had he sessfully stopped Zhou Zekai again? But in the next second, the windbreaker vanished from his view. Only his hand was left, still stretched forward. The world turned gray. It¡¯s over... Little Cold Hands fell, bing the first death this match. For An Wenyi, the finals was over. His season was over. He no longer had control over the oue, but everything he had done still remained. However, he still had one lingering regret in his heart: that windbreaker, why wasn¡¯t I able to grab onto it? Happy¡¯s healer was dead! Usually, this news would make the opposing team overjoyed. Even if Happy¡¯s healer was Happy¡¯s weakness, a healer was a healer, an irreceable asset in the teampetition. Whoever controlled the enemy healer, controlled the match. Then, what if you killed the enemy healer? That was practically an early promation of victory. However, apart from some sparse apuse from Samsara¡¯s fans, no one was excited at this scene. No one felt like the world was theirs when Happy¡¯s healer died because everyone knew that just killing Happy¡¯s healer didn¡¯t count for anything. Whether Samsara could rescue their own healer was the important question. Cloud Piercer rushed over like an arrow. Laughing Song had been brought outside of his attack range by Lord Grim and Soft Mist because An Wenyi¡¯s crazed struggle against him had made it so that he was unable to get closer. ¡°I wonder if a new method to deal with Zhou Zekai has been found,¡± Li Yibo joked around, but he didn¡¯t get any responses from Pan Lin. He waspletely absorbed into the match. An Wenyi¡¯s stupid yet smart y, the tenacity and spirit that he showed wasn¡¯t something Pan Lin couldugh about. A new method? It was just a joke. Everyone felt that what they had just witnessed was inconceivable, and something inconceivable often couldn¡¯t be replicated. Even An Wenyi himself wouldn¡¯t be able to repeat his performance today. Before today, he had probably never thought that he could do something like this. Even after this match, when he looked back, he himself would find it unbelievable. A new method? Only something with reason and context could be called a method. This sort of unconventional miracle couldn¡¯t be considered a ¡°method¡±. Now, the miracle had faded away. Samsara¡¯s Zhou Zekai had finally regained his freedom. This was also someone brought miracles to Samsara again and again. What would he do for Samsara next? One step, two steps, three steps... Cloud Piercer quickly gave chase. There was no one to stop him. Even though Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain fired a few artillery shells at him, she wasn¡¯t able to sustain it. Jiang Botao marking her was already paying off. She couldn¡¯t do as she pleased anymore. She needed to first deal with Empty Waves¡¯ attacks before she could do anything. They¡¯re in firing range! Lord Grim and Soft Mist were finally in Cloud Piercer¡¯s range. During this time, Ye Xiu and Tang Rou hadn¡¯t chosen to escape. They had lost control over Zhou Zekai. They could only hurry and try to finish off Laughing Song. Bullets flew out, and in the blink of an eye, a rain of bullets swept towards them. The two continued to attack as they brought Laughing Song over behind a crumbling wall for some cover. But the cover onlysted a short while. The wall was short and small. In just a few steps, Cloud Piercer had vision of them again. One Autumn Leaf and Cruel Silence had finally left the Ash Boundary and Silence Boundary. Even though Qiao Yifan had enshrouded them with more ghost boundaries, these new ones didn¡¯t have powerful CC effects. As a result, the two didn¡¯t hesitate to force their way through them. It looks like this is all I can do. Seeing Laughing Song¡¯s remaining health, Qiao Yifan triggered his final move. Ghost Feast! The chained ghost boundaries erupted, and because the ghost boundaries weren¡¯tpletely ovepping, the ghost god¡¯s power enveloped an enormous area. At the same time, even though the Ghost Feast covered a huge area, its damage and effects weren¡¯t as high. Sun Xiang and Wu Qi weren¡¯t scared by it. The two used skills to ovee the effects of Ghost Feast, and rushed out towards Laughing Song. Laughing Song didn¡¯t have much health left, but there was still time! Cloud Piercer¡¯s long-ranged attacks weren¡¯t able topletely interrupt Lord Grim¡¯s and Soft Mist¡¯s attacks, but they were able to influence their offense somewhat, lowering their DPS. Happy wouldn¡¯t be able to kill Laughing Song before they arrived. It¡¯s Samsara¡¯s win! As long as Samsara rescued Laughing Song. At this moment, too too many people had this thought. Happy¡¯s wandering assault hadpletely suppressed Laughing Song, but the DPS was too low. Even though Zhou Zekai was the only one attacking Little Cold Hands, without anyone interfering, he couldpletely focus on offense. Too slow. Happy had run fast, but their damage output was too low. Sigh... those with hope for Happy had already begun sighing. But just when Cloud Piercer moved into a new angle to attack, Zhou Zekai stared nkly. He had realized something. They had overlooked something once again. Happy¡¯s healer was the first to die. Thus, Happy¡¯s sixth yer would be the first to switch in at the support zone below the pyramid. Steamed Bun Invasion. Chapter 1697 - Simple Detail

Chapter 1697: Simple Detail

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi It was a bit toote for Lord Grim and Soft Mist to kill Laughing Song, but now, with Steamed Bun Invasion? Ordinary viewers might have noticed how severe the problem was, but the pro yers already couldn¡¯t help but begin to apud. Because they knew that this was definitely within Happy¡¯s calctions. They couldn¡¯t fault Samsara for overlooking this, because they had only noticed anything when Steamed Bun Invasion had entered from the support zone and joined in on attacking Laughing Song. It was only because they were in the audience and had the omniscient view that they saw Steamed Bun Invasion sooner and recognized the problem faster. And on Samsara¡¯s side, even now, Zhou Zekai was the only one who had seen Steamed Bun Invasion, and only he had recognized this problem. Sun Xiang and Wu Qi¡¯s views were blocked just perfectly, so they hadn¡¯t yet seen the sixth yer Steamed Bun Invasion, and they hadn¡¯t realized that Happy had been running this whole time not just to avoid their pursuers and escape Cloud Piercer¡¯s firing range, but also to ce the final attack location right next to the support zone. As soon as they began executing this exchange, Happy had realized that Little Cold Hands would definitely die before Laughing Song, so they had made preparations long before. Happy had seen a little further. By the time Samsara realized the problem, it was already toote. ¡°Ash!¡± In Samsara¡¯s chat, a message from Zhou Zekai suddenly appeared. Zhou Zekai was extremely decisive. As soon as he realized the problem, he swiftly let go. It was toote to save Laughing Song. This was the conclusion he made, and so Cloud Piercer turned fire, suddenly attacking One Inch Ash. Sun Xiang and Wu Qi were stunned. The two of them had still been desperately making their way their as fast as they could. Zhou Zekai¡¯s message, Zhou Zekai¡¯s intent, they instantly understood, but why? Even now, the two of them still hadn¡¯t realized that this was close to the support area. They hadn¡¯t realized the problem that because Happy¡¯s healer died first, their sixth yer would appear and increase their DPS. But right now, there was no time for them to hesitate, or ask an extra question. Turn fire! Instantly, these two firmly carried out their captain¡¯s directions. On the battlefield, the yers were mostly left to rely on their own judgment and initiative, but when there was a clear instruction or intent, cooperation came first. As for whether or not the yers could instantly grasp the intent of an instruction, that depended on the tacit understanding between team members. Sun Xiang and Wu Qi hadn¡¯t seen Steamed Bun Invasion, so they didn¡¯t understand the full situation. But the two cooperated with Zhou Zekai with unquestioning resolve. One Autumn Leaf, Cruel Silence, the two characters suddenly spun around, swiftly charging toward One Inch Ash. Qiao Yifan was startled. He had still been calcting which of One Inch Ash¡¯s ghost boundaries were off cooldown so he could go sneak attack a few more of Samsara¡¯s yers, when all of a sudden, three of his opponents were suddenly charging toward him without warning. Qiao Yifan¡¯s situational awareness was excellent, he was cautious and attentive, but ultimately he stillcked battle experience. Samsara¡¯s swift and decisive response caught him off-guard. Cloud Piercer¡¯s gunfire came toward One Inch Ash first, and One Autumn Leaf and Cruel Silence were converging upon him. Even though these two still didn¡¯t understand the reason for turning their fire, their execution was clean and precise. When they switched their target, the first thing they did was cut off the path that One Inch Ash could have used to get support from Lord Grim, Soft Mist, and the others. They wanted to force One Inch Ash into a corner. Qiao Yifan could see this, and he didn¡¯t want to tangle with them. One Inch Ash turned tail and ran. With Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer marking him, his One Inch Ash had no chance to cast any ghost boundaries. Moreover, when he¡¯d been slowing down One Autumn Leaf and Cruel Silence earlier, One Inch Ash had been setting ghost boundaries one after another without any rhythm. Right now, many of them were still on cooldown! ¡°They¡¯re on me!¡± While Qiao Yifan had One Inch Ash to flee, he was also swiftly alerting everyone in Happy: Samsara wasing for him. And the escaping Qiao Yifan wasn¡¯t simply running way in any random path. There was no way he could race against three people. Besides, movement speed wasn¡¯t a Ghostde¡¯s strength. One Inch Ash leapt forward, tumbling over a fallen stone pir, and after that he didn¡¯t stand up again. Hiding behind it, he frantically crept along. Borrowing this cover, he could avoid at least some of the damage from Cloud Piercer¡¯s fire for now. Qiao Yifan knew that he couldn¡¯t escapepletely. All he needed to do was stall, to hold on for as long as he could, until his own side coulde help him. The cover of the stone pir also blocked his field of view, so Qiao Yifan couldn¡¯t see the situation of his pursuers. However, some distance away, he could see the struggle between Su Mucheng and Jiang Botao. If he crept closer, he could achieve a bit of support from Su Mucheng¡¯s firepower! Qiao Yifan saw very clearly that, right now, Su Mucheng might be the only one who could extend a hand of support. But at this moment, Qiao Yifan heard a gunshot. Different types of guns fired shots with different sound effects. Guns of the same type would sound more simr, but the differences between a rifle, a revolver, and a handcannon were simply too different. The sound of this shot clearly had a lot of strength behind it, and there was no series of rapid sounds after it. This was very clearly characteristic of a rifle shot¡¯s sound. A rifle... Right now, the only one on the battlefield with that type of gun was the gun form of Lord Grim¡¯s Myriad Manifestations Umbre. Ye Xiu was currently closing in on Laughing Song, Lord Grim didn¡¯t have a reason to use firing attacks. So, was this shot meant to support him? Qiao Yifan was indeed very attentive to detail. After hearing just this one shot, his mind considered many things. And on Su Mucheng¡¯s end, he noticed that her Dancing Rain was currently moving toward his own position. But it wasn¡¯t clear that it was to support him. It seemed more like she was simply making a strategic supporting movement. Qiao Yifan didn¡¯t act rashly. He continued along his chosen path. Only when One Inch Ash was furiously running did he hurriedly swivel his view to look back. And so, he saw Lord Grim. He thought that the others couldn¡¯te support him so quickly, but when he saw Lord Grim¡¯s position, he realized that Lord Grim wasn¡¯t just firing that one shot when he found the spare time. Lord Grim was actually charging straight out, chasing after the tails of those three Samsara yers. This is... Qiao Yifan was stunned, but he quickly realized. Stupid! How was he so stupid? The reason why it would have been inconvenient for Ye Xiu and the others toe rescue him was because they had to focus fire to kill Laughing Song as fast as possible before Samsara could save him. But now, Samsara¡¯s three had clearly changed their target. They were no longer trying to rescue their healer. With that, of course, killing off Laughing Song was no longer a pressing matter. Controlling and killing a Cleric, one person was enough for that. So, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim quickly broke away to leap at Samsara¡¯s tails, without any dy. As expected of a God! Even though Qiao Yifan had been ying with Ye Xiu for over two years now, his feelings of worship had never faded. Just now, for example, the logic was as simple as adding one plus one, but under the intense conditions of battle, to be able to recognize and react so quickly, that definitely wasn¡¯t as simple as one plus one. At least, Qiao Yifan hadn¡¯t thought of it, and Samsara had overlooked it too, no? In the audience, the pro yers were still praising Zhou Zekai¡¯s decision to turn fire as unusually decisive! They were just like Qiao Yifan. In that moment, their minds hadn¡¯t made the connection. But then, they saw Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim rushing forth ferociously. After everyone was stunned for a moment, they too all realized what was going on, and they were filled with mixed emotions. It was such a simple logic, howe they had all overlooked it? The pro yers all exchanged nces, and no one spoke. But at that moment, just as it seemed that Cloud Piercer was closing in on One Inch Ash with single-minded focus, just as it seemed that he was going to seize him in his grasp, Cloud Piercer suddenly made a 180-degree turn. He lifted his dual revolvers, and they spat fire. Turned fire! Cloud Piercer actually turned fire once again, moving quickly at the same time. He actually threw One Inch Ash aside again, and charged back toward Laughing Song. This is... The audience was once again dumbfounded. Had Samsara really overlooked such a simple logic? Perhaps some people would, but Zhou Zekai hadn¡¯t. He had been using this simple principle to lure Happy into lessening their offense against Laughing Song, and then, using the range advantage of his Cloud Piercer, he turned fire yet again and break the offense that Happy had mounted against Laughing Song. A small advance and retreat, a link that everyone had overlooked, yet Ye Xiu and Zhou Zekai had set up so many schemes here. ¡°Perhaps these two really are on another level...¡± said honored guest Li Yibo in the broadcast. This was an extremely simple detail, but the real storyy within this simple detail. Zhou Zekai controlled Cloud Piercer to charge in that direction. His long-range control was limited, but Fang Minghua wasn¡¯t dead. If Zhou Zekai¡¯s offense could allow him to seize the slightest opening, he would work as hard as he could to persist. But even so, Zhou Zekai wasn¡¯tpletely confident. Ideally, Happy would have only left one person to continue attacking Laughing Song. Judging from Happy¡¯s bold and wild style today, he felt that that possibility was quite likely. But although Happy was quite unrestrained when they were going wild, when Zhou Zekai hoped for them to go wild, to his surprise, Happy had in fact restrained themselves. Perhaps they had seen through his intention? Zhou Zekai thought. After all, the other side had realized that they could loosen up and send an attacker away. With Ye Xiu¡¯s knowledge and shrewdness, it was very likely that they had also prepared to defend against this strategy of baiting the tiger away from the mountain. But if they had recognized this possibility of bait, and still sent out an attacker anyway, then it had to be said that Happy really was quite daring. But to go wild like this all the time, there had to be some price to pay, no? Cloud Piercer charged forth, his gunfire quick and biting. Zhou Zekai had thought very deeply, but he didn¡¯t waver on his decision. He didn¡¯t have a good handle on this situation, but he still firmly believed that this was worth an attempt. He believed in himself, and he believed in Fang Minghua. Our healer is still here! Chapter 1698 - Steamed Bun’s Sand Toss

Chapter 1698: Steamed Bun¡¯s Sand Toss

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Opening! Fang Minghua had been searching for an opening the entire time, but this one was by far the closest to him yet. Cloud Piercer¡¯s bullets rained down. Fang Minghua could practically see the bullets flying past Laughing Song¡¯s eyes. Happy wouldn¡¯t retreat. Even if they had to take damage, they had to kill Laughing Song. But under Cloud Piercer¡¯s firepower, how could it be so easy to just tank the damage? Reinforced Iron Bones! The newly subbed in Steamed Bun was quick-witted. The moment Zhou Zekai attacked, his Steamed Bun Invasion activated Reinforced Iron Bones. With Super Armor, his rhythm wouldn¡¯t be broken no matter how dense the rain of bullets. At worst, he would take more damage. The breakthrough point would have to be Soft Mist. Fang Minghua began paying more attention to Soft Mist¡¯s side. He watched Laughing Song¡¯s health carefully. Every second felt like a year. This was a match point. If Samsara could sessfully rescue Laughing Song, Samsara would almost certainly win. The countless Samsara fans among the crowd stood up from their seats. Whether or not their team could lock in the win gripped their hearts. Closer, closer! They prayed in their hearts. Because they could see that at this distance, Cloud Piercer¡¯s offense wasn¡¯t threatening enough. A bit closer... a bit closer and his gunfire would be more dense, and he would be able to rely on chaining together his attacks to fully suppress Soft Mist¡¯s attacks. Or perhaps because she tried too hard to dodge, her rhythm would get messed up, and Fang Minghua would be able to find an opportunity to rescue himself. Advance! This was the conviction in Zhou Zekai¡¯s heart. Opening! This was what Fang Minghua hoped for. He would never give up until the end. Tang Rou began feeling the pressure. Steamed Bun immediately activated Reinforced Iron Bones. He wasn¡¯t feeling any pressure on his end, but that also meant that he was pushing it all onto Tang Rou. Zhou Zekai obviously wasn¡¯t going to waste his time trying to stop a Super Armored character. ¡°Maybe Bao Rongxing shouldn¡¯t have activated Reinforced Iron Bones,¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°Maybe... but even if he hadn¡¯t, it wouldn¡¯t have stopped Zhou Zekai from focusing on a single target,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Pan Lin nodded his head. ¡°Maybe Bao Rongxing should try and protect Tang Rou!¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Her protection¡¯s already arrived,¡± Pan Lin said. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim rushed towards Cloud Piercer, firing at him. Zhou Zekai obviously saw him, but he had the same mentality as Tang Rou and Steamed Bun right now. Offense was his number one priority. He would only deal with the attacks that would interfere with his offense. Hurry! There wasn¡¯t much time left. Once Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim got close to him, Zhou Zekai was certain that everything would end there. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim sticking onto him was far more threatening than An Wenyi¡¯s Little Cold Hands. He moved away, doing what he could to dy Lord Grim. He open fired. This was the final sprint. There was only one chance left. Rapid Firing, Random Firing, Berserk Firing... At this moment, Cloud Piercer activated every buff he had. Zhou Zekai didn¡¯t hold back, pushing his firepower to its peak. Sess or failure would be decided here, Gatling Gun! Cloud Piercer suddenly stood his ground. He stopped firing with his dual guns, instead pulling out a heavy machine gun. Under the various Sharpshooter buffs, the bullets from Gatling Gun were practically connected as they flew out like a ray of light. Tang Rou immediately recognized that she had to dodge no matter what. If theser-like rain of bulletsnded, she would likely be knocked back. Soft Mist dodged. The Gatling Gun followed her. As the gun turned, the bullets were like an orderly flight of steps, creating an arc. The arc forced Soft Mist to move in one direction. An opening finally appeared in front of Laughing Song. Opening! The opening that he had been waiting for who knew how long hade. At this moment, Fang Minghua¡¯s attention was entirely on Steamed Bun Invasion. He knew that the only one who could attack and stop him was Steamed Bun Invasion. He didn¡¯t have the ability to fight against Steamed Bun Invasion, but he could avoid him. He had to avoid him. Charge! Laughing Song charged towards that opening. However, his gaze was locked firmly onto Steamed Bun Invasion. Steamed Bun Invasion swung his fist as if it were a conditioned reflex. He sent a punch to intercept the fleeing Laughing Song. But no matter how fast his reaction speed was, it was just an ordinary punch, so ordinary that Fang Minghua nearlyughed. How easy! Fang Minghua quickly acted. Laughing Song leaned slightly to the side as he rushed forward. Steamed Bun Invasion missed. Fang Minghua obviously didn¡¯t think that it was over just because he had dodged this single punch. But with how easy it had been to avoid Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s first attempt, he suddenly felt like he could see another opening on Steamed Bun Invasion. After one opening, another one followed. Fang Minghua surged with excitement. His fingers suddenly felt even lighter and nimbler than before. Laughing Song raised his cross, ready to cast an instant Holy Cure on himself. His situation before had been so dire that he hadn¡¯t even been able to cast an instant-cast skill. Holy light gathered around his cross. Just before it shone onto Laughing Song, Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s ordinary fist suddenly opened wide, releasing a handful of sand. Sand Toss? The holy light extinguished. Fang Minghua couldn¡¯t describe what he was feeling with words. That punch was a Sand Toss? You can Sand Toss like that? If it¡¯s Sand Toss, then throw it earlier? Why would you clench your fists so tightly? If the hand holding the sand hit me, what would that have done? Sand Toss. Fang Minghua suddenly had countless questions about thismon Brawler skill. Laughing Song had already been hit by the sudden Sand Toss. Fang Minghua hadn¡¯t been able to react to it in time. His screen turned dark. A max-leveled Sand Toss had a 100% chance to Blind if it hit the face. The effectsted eight seconds. The countless Samsara fans closed their eyes. Eight seconds of Blind. Laughing Song had no chance of escaping anymore. Zhou Zekai had created an opening for him, but Fang Minghua could only rely on himself to take it. However, with eight seconds of Blind, there was no hope left for Fang Minghua. ¡°What the fuck? He can¡¯t even dodge a Sand Toss?¡± Countless yers cursed. The pro yers were speechless. This Sand Toss... what should they say! It felt like a joke. It could be considered a cheese, a cheap y by a normal yer. But Steamed Bun had brought this cheese to the highest stage on Glory, extinguishing Fang Minghua¡¯sst hopes. ¡°Unlucky!!!¡± Everyone could sympathize with Fang Minghua. Now that everyone had seen it, everyone felt like they could easily deal with it. Against this dyed Sand Toss, you could dodge or interrupt it, easy as pie. But Fang Minghua was the first to be cheesed. When he saw that punch, the thought of it being a Sand Toss probably hadn¡¯t even crossed his mind, and because of that, what should have been child¡¯s y ended his life. Apart from sympathy, the pro yers could only give him their sympathy. Pan Lin and Li Yibo didn¡¯t know what to say. It was such an important match point, and it was resolved through a little trick? This decisive match was filled with all sorts of weirdness. But in the end, Fang Minghua¡¯s time was over. Praying for Zhou Zekai to pull off another miracle was hopeless. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim had reached Cloud Piercer. With Lord Grim¡¯s mobility, Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer had no way to kite him. The two began an intense duel. Not long afterwards, Samsara¡¯s Laughing Song died. For both teams, the first to die was the healer. Everyone had faith in the words: whoever controlled the enemy healer, controlled the match. Now that both healers were dead, who knew what direction the match would move towards. At least, it would still be a 5v5. However, many of the viewers felt somewhat strange when they saw the names of Happy¡¯s characters. Coincidentally, all of these people happened to be yers from the tenth server. Lord Grim? Soft Mist? One Inch Ash? Steamed Bun Invasion? Only Dancing Rain was slightly off. But the others, wasn¡¯t this the team in the tenth server that had set countless dungeon records? Chapter 1699 - What a Brawler

Chapter 1699: What a Brawler

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Today, the tenth server yers were no longer noobs. Many of them had reached the Heavenly Domain, and begun their higher-level journey there. But whether they¡¯d gone to the Heavenly Domain or remained in the tenth server, any gamer who had experienced that pioneering period in the tenth server could never forget the dungeon record war at that time. Even if every server would experience a period like that, even if most people were only bystanders, no new server¡¯s dungeon records had ever been so thoroughly dominated by the same people. The records they achieved seemed to symbolize eternity. And now, the names that had left these records appeared in the ultimate battle of the finals. Neat and orderly, just like the original, a team with no healer, only DPS. Dancing Rain, Cleansing Mist, the names of these two ounts weren¡¯t the same. But they were the same ss, the names used the same characters. By now, everyone had basically guessed that the Cleansing Mist of that time had been used by the person currently ying Dancing Rain, Su Mucheng. For a pro yer to go for a normal server¡¯s dungeon record, many people would suspect them of bullying normal yers. If this had been exposed at that time, Su Mucheng probably would have suffered all sorts of condemnation. But now, the situation was different. Everyone had witnessed Happy as this team grew, step by step. The dungeoning team that had swept those records, that had been their earliest form. Now, they stood upon Glory¡¯s highest stage. The yers who had started in the tenth server, who had been only noobs back then, were thoroughly moved. They had never experienced any Glory history before the tenth server. They had only heard about the past, they had never really been deeply affected by it, because it was at a distance. But Happy had risen suddenly from their tenth server, to stand on Glory¡¯s ultimate battlefield. In their eyes, this team was a symbol of their era. This was a new team, who, in the middle of their era, had grown up with them, and burst forth. In this moment, countless tenth server yers were zing with passion. With Team Happy, they could truly feel immersed in this moment. Never before had a team left such a clear and heavy mark upon a server ¨C never before, never until now. This is our era, this is our symbol! Tenth server! Many gamers who hade from the tenth server suddenly erupted with this cheer, confusing many other yers. This kind of immersion, this kind of significance of a symbol ¨C without experiencing it themselves, they could never understand. Even in the live audience, Samsara¡¯s home stadium, amotion rose up. Of course, a number of Samsara fans hade from the tenth server as well. However, although the sight of these names may have caused memories to resurface, these gamers would not change sides because of this. The match continued. A list of characters could not kill an opponent. Ye Xiu and Zhou Zekai were fighting, and it was hard to tell who had the upper hand. Su Mucheng and Jiang Botao were circling, although Dancing Rain was clearly moving closer to Lord Grim¡¯s side, trying to establish a connection. Tang Rou and Steamed Bun had finally taken care of Laughing Song, and the two of them were swiftly rushing toward Lord Grim. Happy¡¯s next target was Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer? That seemed to be the case. Happy was not a team that could be predicted throughmon principles, and it wasn¡¯t like they hadn¡¯t focused the opponent¡¯s core before. In that team battle against Tiny Herb in the regr season, they had focused and killed Wang Jiexi¡¯s Varia, which had be a textbook example of this strategy. And in conditions where both sides no longer had a healer, attacking the absolute core of the ¡°one-man team¡± Samsara, Zhou Zekai, was simply following a logical train of thought. In the Tiny Herb match, when they¡¯d focused Wang Jiexi¡¯s Varia, even trading two for one was worth it. However, Samsara immediately detected this clear intention. This confrontation between Zhou Zekai and Ye Xiu right now was no less intense than their 1v1 had beenst round. On one side, bullets flew; on the other, a weapon shifted between a thousand forms. But when he saw more of Happy¡¯s yers running toward him, Zhou Zekai knew this couldn¡¯t continue. Cloud Piercer began to fight while falling back. If only talking about movement speed, no character could keep up with Lord Grim. But when a sharpshooter used Aerial Fire to move, the technique came with a natural protection of firepower. If the opponent wanted to give chase, they had to defend against the bullets that came their way. Neither side had a healer anymore. Decisions like blindly tanking damage now had to be weighed carefully. But Ye Xiupletely ignored this fact about the present situation. Lord Grim opened his Myriad Manifestations Umbre, Charge! Lifting a shield only decreased the damage, it didn¡¯tpletely negate it. Such a move still meant that he was tanking the damage to attack. But Ye Xiu had other reasons for doing this. Tang Rou and Steamed Bun were just about to arrive, so at this moment, it was of course crucial that he stick to Cloud Piercer so that they had a beautiful 3v1 situation. Even if Cloud Piercer didn¡¯t die, any amount of damage was helpful. Right now, the situation was that there were no healers. His Lord Grim would sacrifice some blood now to see more blood spill from Cloud Piercerter. The Charge instantly closed the distance between the two characters. Even Zhou Zekai himself knew that there was no way his Cloud Piercer could shake off Lord Grim in the span of a few steps. When the Charge activated, he was already controlling Cloud Piercer to change directions. Sidestep! Cloud Piercer stepped to the side, letting Lord Grim¡¯s Charge go past him. The skill allowed the user to move very fast, but because it was so fast, it was difficult to adjust or control the movement. But Ye Xiu was no ordinary person. When he saw Cloud Piercer dodging, he immediately cancelled the Charge. Against his own inertia, Lord Grim twisted his body to change directions. However, Zhou Zekai had also predicted that he might be able to make this kind of response, and his character was already backing even further away. He wanted to use these kinds of nonstop direction changes to shake off Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim. This match had seen a Cleric brawl, it had seen the cheap trick of Steamed Bun Invasion tossing a handful of sand. It had been almost embarrassing for the audience to watch. But when they saw the direct confrontation between Ye Xiu and Zhou Zekai, this level, this skill, this technique demonstrated was just going up and up. Changing directions to get away, it was a very foundational technique. But when it came to Ye Xiu and Zhou Zekai, with the speed and frequency of these changes, not to mention the feints thrown in, it was almost too much for the eye to see. On the pro yers¡¯ side, the seniors of the various teams all treated this as teaching material for their rookies to watch and learn. At the same time, their hearts were trembling as well. Zhou Zekai didn¡¯t manage to have Cloud Piercer shake off Lord Grim, but Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t been able to let Lord Grim get a solid control of Cloud Piercer. But reaching this point was already extremely difficult. For a Sharpshooter to be tangled with Lord Grim to this extent and still avoid being at a disadvantage, perhaps only Zhou Zekai could pull that off. And for someone to struggle with Cloud Piercer like this without letting him slip away, aside from Ye Xiu there weren¡¯t very many who could. But overall, if this situation continued, it was Zhou Zekai who would be at a disadvantage. As long as Ye Xiu could pin down Cloud Piercer like this, he was achieving his goal. Tang Rou and Steamed Bun¡¯s characters were growing closer and closer. A Brawler had mid-range attack skills, and Steamed Bun Invasion was already preparing his move. Most people had no way of guessing what attack this guy would use. If you thought too deeply, you would end up like Fang Minghua. If your thoughts were too shallow, then, well! Steamed Bun¡¯s skill was right there, he could use any number of high-level techniques. Brick! In the end, when Steamed Bun Invasion stepped within attack range, in his hand was still his favorite, Brick. The Brick flew, but the distance was a bit far. While Cloud Piercer was struggling with Lord Grim, he lifted his guns ¨C bang bang, and that Brick was shattered in midair. ¡°Whoa, you¡¯ve got some skill!¡± Steamed Bun¡¯s strange words immediately arrived. In all of Glory, everyone knew that Zhou Zekai very much had some skill. Truly, everyone found Steamed Bun¡¯s shocked tone iprehensible. ¡°Boss I¡¯ming, watch me!¡± Steamed Bun was still shouting. With this tone, it really seemed as though there were some powerful attack in the making. But if you wanted to say that this was him giving a signal to coordinate with Ye Xiu, that didn¡¯t seem too right. A signal for cooperation, it wouldn¡¯te with such a grandiose announcement in the public chat. And so, Steamed Bun Invasion attacked again. Molotov Cocktail! Another flying projectile, what use was that? The high-level pro yers could no longer take any of Steamed Bun¡¯s crude actions seriously. The Brick had been shattered by Zhou Zekai¡¯s fire in midair, what could this Molotov Cocktail do? What¡¯s more, even if Zhou Zekai didn¡¯t manage to shoot it down, then if it hit, it would just cause some AoE burn damage. Cloud Piercer would just lose some health, that was all. It wouldn¡¯t help control the opponent at all! Every ss type had a subss that excelled in control. For the Swordsman ss, that was the Ghostde. For the Gunner, the Spitfire; the Mage, Witch; the Nightwalker, Warlock; the Priest, Exorcist. And among the Fighter sses, the Grappler¡¯s so-called control revolved around the strong priority of that ss¡¯s grab skills, which would simply bind the opponent. If talking about the true meaning of ¡°control,¡± the one at the front of the Fighters was still the Brawler ss. Right now, Happy just needed to control Cloud Piercer. But then, Steamed Bun Invasion came in with a Brick, which was too far and posed no threat. And then, a Molotov Cocktail, which, even if it hit the opponent, would pose no threat of control. ¡°What kind of bullshit is this.¡± Among the pro yers, Tang Hao could barely stay seated. He felt that this kind of Brawler level was embarrassing to the Brawler ss as a whole. Even though Steamed Bun had yed a big role in killing Laughing Song, the skill he¡¯d disyed then was nothing impressive. Everyone sympathized with Laughing Song; no one praised Steamed Bun for being exceptional. And now, in such a critical moment, Ye Xiu was working so hard to keep Zhou Zekai from escaping! Steamed Bun Invasion had mid-range attack options, he could start supporting early, but these two attacks didn¡¯t give Zhou Zekai any difficulty at all. ¡°Get a brain, won¡¯t you!!¡± Tang Hao couldn¡¯t help but begin shouting. Chapter 1700 - Red-Black Clash

Chapter 1700: Red-ck sh

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The yersughed up their sleeves. Tang Hao was a rather haughty person. Let alone a rookie, he even looked down on many of the famous pro yers. Steamed Bun had triggered him. It was as if he were Happy¡¯s coach. Seeing Steamed Bun¡¯s performance turned his expression unsightly. Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s ¡°brainless¡± Molotov Cocktail ended up just like what everyone had expected. It was barely an inconvenience for Zhou Zekai. However, without a healer, health became much more precious, so Zhou Zekai didn¡¯t let the Molotov Cocktail hit him. Cloud Piercer raised his guns. This time, he didn¡¯t even need two shots. He sniped the Molotov Cocktail from the air with just one shot. Boom! The Molotov Cocktail shattered and burst into an enormous fireball. The fire spread outwards. Zhou Zekai¡¯s expression turned pale. Even though it was only for an instant, he clearly felt that the instant the fireball spread outwards, Soft Mist and Steamed Bun Invasion had been enveloped by it. This was a form of cover! Zhou Zekai reacted swiftly, immediately realizing that he had been a bit careless. But that was also in part because of how sloppy Steamed Bun¡¯s Molotov Cocktail was. No one had expected this sloppiness to have such a huge effect. The Molotov Cocktail providedrge-scale cover for Happy. At this moment, there was no time for Zhou Zekai to think about too many things. He tanked Lord Grim¡¯s attack, while moving to the side. He was repositioning himself to find a new angle of attack, and to avoid Steamed Bun¡¯s and Tang Rou¡¯s potential follow-ups. They¡¯re here! Zhou Zekai was mainly looking in Soft Mist¡¯s and Steamed Bun¡¯s direction. Sure enough, the zing fireball was split apart in the center by a sh of red. Soft Mist, Dragon Breaks the Ranks! That was close! It was a good thing Zhou Zekai reacted quick enough, predicting what might happen next. If not, Cloud Piercer wouldn¡¯t have been able to dodge Soft Mist¡¯s Dragon Breaks the Ranks. Soft Mist closed the distance in an instant. Ye Xiu had coordinated with Tang Rou and Steamed Bun, making sure that Lord Grim wouldn¡¯t obstruct Soft Mist¡¯s Dragon Breaks the Ranks. Unfortunately, Zhou Zekai had reacted too fast, preemptively dodging it. Dragon Breaks the Ranks missed! After all, with that type of cover, neither side could see each other. Tang Rou immediately rushed out with Dragon Breaks the Ranks, but she didn¡¯t know that Zhou Zekai had moved away. By the time Soft Mist pierced through the fireball, it was toote for her to adjust her attack. Cancel! Tang Rou didn¡¯t feel bad about wasting the skill. She cancelled Dragon Breaks the Ranks. However, the momentum brought by the skill wasn¡¯t small. Cancelling wasn¡¯t the same as finishing the move. There wasn¡¯t as much control over her movements. As a result, Soft Mist continued to be pushed forward. Tang Rou had Soft Mist forcefully turn. Her sliding feet pressed a hole into the ground. Furious Dragon Strikes the Heart! Another high-level skill! Even when facing Zhou Zekai, Tang Rou didn¡¯t back down. In the blink of an eye, her Soft Mist switched ces with Lord Grim, taking the role as the main attacker. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim moved to her side, bing her support. Not good! When the pro yers saw Ye Xiu and Tang Rou switch positions, they knew that the two of them together would be extremely difficult to defend against. No matter how capable Zhou Zekai was, Cloud Piercer was still a Sharpshooter. A 1v2 in close quarters wasn¡¯t just a difficult situation, but a dangerous situation. What¡¯s more, Steamed Bun Invasion had also charged through the fireball. His hands were waving around in the air. Who knew what ridiculous y he would pull off next. Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on this side. Everyone was wondering whether Happy would be able to kill Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer. The other parts of the battle didn¡¯t seem as important. Soft Mist¡¯s Furious Dragon Strikes the Heart was just about to pierce into Cloud Piercer. Cloud Piercer was trying to dodge, but no one knew if he would be able to. Suddenly, a ck shadow flickered between the two. Hua! Two spears, one red, one ck, shed. The unstoppable Furious Dragon Strikes the Heart was knocked askew by the collision. The collision had been created by an attack with even higher priority than Furious Dragon Strikes the Heart. It was the attack that Soft Mist had just used. Dragon Breaks the Ranks! One Autumn Leaf! Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf suddenly returned. He hadn¡¯t targeted anyone with Dragon Breaks the Ranks. Instead, he put himself between two characters to protect Cloud Piercer. Tyrant¡¯s Destruction! One Autumn Leaf knocked aside Soft Mist¡¯s spear. Then, he cancelled Dragon Breaks the Ranks, and followed with Tyrant¡¯s Destruction. He was nning on sweeping aside both Soft Mist and Lord Grim. Tang Rou refused to back down. She cancelled her Furious Dragon Strikes the Heart, and followed with a Tyrant¡¯s Destruction of her own. The two spears collided again. The same skill against the same skill. With both skills maxed, their damage and priority were the same. The winner of the sh would be decided by the character¡¯s stats. For Soft Mist, apart from Dancing Fire Flowing mes, she had other Silver equipment that Happy had scrambled together. Soft Mist¡¯s stats wouldn¡¯t lose to most other Battle Mages in the pro scene, butpared to the Battle God, One Autumn Leaf, there was still a clear disparity. The two skills collided, and Soft Mist clearly lost. Not only did One Autumn Leaf¡¯s Evil Annihtion stop the momentum from Soft Mist¡¯s Dancing Fire Flowing mes, it continued along its original trajectory. Even so, the power of One Autumn Leaf¡¯s attack was reduced significantly. Whether it was speed or damage, the skill was no longer a threat. But One Autumn Leaf had the upper hand. If he switched moves, his woulde out before Soft Mist¡¯s. Sky Strike! Evil Annihtion suddenly swung upwards. The Tyrant¡¯s Destruction changed into Sky Strike. The slow spear suddenly elerated. Soft Mist¡¯s Dancing Fire Flowing mes had been knocked aside. It wouldn¡¯t be easy for her to block this Sky Strike from her position. This was obviously why Sun Xiang had chosen to switch to Sky Strike. The average viewer wouldn¡¯t be able to understand this tiny detail. Even if the Sky Strike wouldn¡¯t be easy to parry, Tang Rou still didn¡¯t back down. She struck back with a Sky Strike of her own. This time, there wouldn¡¯t be a collision. It would be a trade. It was a trade, but one came before the other. One Autumn Leaf¡¯s was faster. Once Soft Mist wasunched into the air, it was hard to say if her Sky Strike would reach One Autumn Leaf. Tang Rou wasn¡¯t sure either, but she continued onwards. Bang! She hadn¡¯t parried, but the sound of a parry could be heard. Soft Mist¡¯s Sky Strike swept forward, but One Autumn Leaf¡¯s Sky Strike had been blocked by Lord Grim¡¯s Dragon Tooth from the side. Tang Rou didn¡¯t back down, not only because of her confidence in herself, but her confidence in Ye Xiu. She trusted that Ye Xiu would help her when she needed it. One Autumn Leaf¡¯s Sky Strike was blocked. It was toote for him to dodge Soft Mist¡¯s Sky Strike. After being hit by Dancing Fire Flowing mes, he wasunched into the air. But Tang Rou had Ye Xiu, and Sun Xiang had Zhou Zekai. After being protected by One Autumn Leaf, Cloud Piercer didn¡¯t immediately run off. As soon as One Autumn Leaf wasunched into the air, a figure appeared behind him. Cloud Piercer had a long sniper rifle aimed steady. Thunder Snipe! Zhou Zekai had Cloud Piercer take out this powerful skill. The long sniper rifle was aimed right at Soft Mist¡¯s head. The sparks flying out from the muzzle of the gun seemed to stick to Soft Mist. At this distance, it was impossible for Soft Mist to dodge the Thunder Snipe. Blood burst from Soft Mist¡¯s head. A huge loss! The spectators all thought the same. Both sides had gone back and forth. Even though Soft Mist had sessfully knocked One Autumn Leaf into the air, the damage from Thunder Snipe was on an entirely different level. What¡¯s worse was that One Autumn Leaf was in the perfect position to be attacked, but with the Thunder Snipe, there was no possibility of Soft Mist following up. The knockback from Thunder Snipe was massive. Soft Mist was still stumbling back. Ye Xiu was still there. But Lord Grim didn¡¯t have any attacks that could match Thunder Snipe¡¯s damage. The damage from that one snipe wasn¡¯t something that he could regain with a single attack. Sword Draw! Cold light flickered, a de unsheathed. Lord Grim attacked both Cloud Piercer and One Autumn Leaf, while also protecting Soft Mist. It was the best he could do. One Autumn Leaf couldn¡¯t dodge while in the air. The Sword Draw was fast too. He had no time to parry it either. He could only take the hit. However, Zhou Zekai had predicted that Ye Xiu would respond in some way. After sessfullynding Thunder Snipe, he retreated. It was almost as if Lord Grim and Cloud Piercer were in sync. The Sword Draw was dodged cleanly. Cloud Piercer retreated. Closebat against close-ranged sses was very unfavorable for a Sharpshooter. Zhou Zekai took this opportunity to pull apart from Happy¡¯s characters. As he retreated, he continued to attack and protect One Autumn Leaf. At the same time, their sixth yer, Du Ming¡¯s Moon Luring Frost, had finally arrived, and was about to enter the fray. But he was still a bit far from this side of the battle. ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Steamed Bun typed into the chat. This was amon habit amongst in-game yers. Once Steamed Bun became a pro yer, he didn¡¯t throw this habit away. In thepetitive scene, others might be using the chat to wage psychological warfare on the opponents. On the other hand, Steamed Bun used the chat to say meaningless nonsense. Okay, you¡¯re here. So what? Many of the viewers replied back inwardly. Chapter 1701 - Unspoken Understanding

Chapter 1701: Unspoken Understanding

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Steamed Bun Invasion charged forth. What attack would he execute? Everyone was rather curious and eager to see what he would do, all turning their attention to him. Even Sun Xiang didn¡¯t dare let his guard down. Steamed Bun¡¯s skill level was very vtile, hard to gauge orment on, but it wasn¡¯t someone anyone should ignore. Currently, One Autumn Leaf was airborne, but being airborne wasn¡¯t the same as being stunned. He could still attack and move to an extent. He was getting closer... and closer... Steamed Bun Invasion lunged forwards with his fists raised, yet, under the eyes of the watching crowd, he didn¡¯t strike. What was he waiting for? Everyone wondered to themselves, watching as Steamed Bun Invasion rushed closer and then... Street Riot! What the fuck! Everyone cursed in their hearts. What was he waiting for? He was waiting to close the distance! A powerful skill unleashed just like that, in your face, with no cover or prep. He just ran up to his target and used it. The pro yers werepletely speechless. How... low-level, how... noobish! However, this was exactly what the yers of Samsara had not been watching out for. They focused on Steamed Bun Invasion, wary of his next move, yet he didn¡¯t make a move. He just ran and ran and then when he got close, he used a powerful skill. A low-level move, yet on this high-end stage, it had be a feint that managed to trick everyone. No one would¡¯ve guessed that Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s movements were so simple and straightforward, actually just running up and unleashing a powerful skill. What an embarrassment... All the pro yers held their heads in their hands. It was they who had let such a yer appear on this ultimate, final stage! It was their fault for not managing to eliminate him in an earlier round. ¡°When up against this guy, you can¡¯t face him with the same state of mind you would have in a normal match,¡± someone was saying. Steamed Bun had yed quite a few matches this season, and there were many of pro yers that had the experience of facing him. His unpredictability was something known and tested. However, not using the usual state of mind you¡¯d have towards matches was an easy thing to say, but if not your usual state, then what state should you use? Steamed Bun¡¯s strange thought processes weren¡¯t something you could deal with by finding the right state. If you treated him as a noob, then that would be a mistake you¡¯d definitely regret making. But if you treated him like a pro yer... just look now, he managed to get the advantage through a distinctly non-pro action. This guy switched freely between ying like a noob and like a pro. There really wasn¡¯t anyone who could keep up with his rhythm. ¡°Follow your own rhythm, don¡¯t focus too much on his actions.¡± ¡°Iste him.¡± ¡°Mark him.¡± ¡°Pincer.¡± The pro yers were all talking amidst themselves, as though how to deal with Steamed Bun¡¯s weirdness were an academic discussion topic. Steamed Bun wasn¡¯t exactly a top-tier yer, but he also wasn¡¯t someone easy to deal with either. Many had fallen to his unpredictability. Though his instability might negatively affect his team, in a life and death match like this, they couldn¡¯t ce their bets on an unknown. What if he was hiding a secret weapon or something just for this match? It wasn¡¯t like that hadn¡¯t happened before. The pro yers had yet toe up with a conclusion from their discussion. Meanwhile, Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s Street Riot was taking the spotlight on the field. All sorts of low to mid level Brawler skills being unleashed in a mindless torrent. From the rate at which he was dishing out attacks, it was clear that his technical skill was nothing tough at. Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer could still pull away and avoid it, but Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf wasn¡¯t so fortunate. Originally, being airborne wouldn¡¯t have been much trouble for One Autumn Leaf. He had kept his focus on what Steamed Bun was going to try when he ran over, yet the other didn¡¯t do anything. When One Autumn Leaf finallynded, quick recovering and about to get up and continue fighting, Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s powerful skill wasunched. Bricks, Sand, Inject Poison, Paralysis Needle... All sorts of skills and items came raining down on One Autumn Leaf, with punches and kicks interweaved between. A level 70 skill wasn¡¯t easy to deal with, and Sun Xiang was rapidly beaten back. After One Autumn Leaf¡¯s quick recovery, he didn¡¯t manage to actually get up, rolling on the ground to try and dodge the assault. Zhou Zekai, having pulled his Cloud Piercer out of the way, looked back and realized that his evasive maneuvers had been a little too excessive! Steamed Bun had beenpletely locked on to One Autumn Leaf, and Street Riot¡¯s skills were all directed at him. Not a single one came for Cloud Piercer. However... if Cloud Piercer had been in his original position, then that might¡¯ve been a different matter. Zhou Zekai knew to look at things from different sides, and didn¡¯t underestimate Steamed Bun¡¯s decision. No matter if it was a coincidence or chance, he would treat it as it if it were intended. However, he wasn¡¯t able to support Sun Xiang at the moment. As soon as his Cloud Piercer stepped back, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim immediately darted in, cutting him off from One Autumn Leaf. Then Lord Grim closed in, attacked, not giving him an opening toe to Sun Xiang¡¯s aid. By now, Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist had managed to recover from the impact of that snipe. She threw herself back into the fray without hesitation, charging at One Autumn Leaf. For a moment, the yers of both teams were paired up in one on one fights, without any cooperation happening. It seemed to have no tactical elements. However, from what the yers were attempting to do, it was possible to find tactical intent. Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain kept trying to edge over to this side. She clearly didn¡¯t want to continue dueling Jiang Botao one on one,. She hoped to y on her strengths, using her abilities to support the entire team inbat. Jiang Botao, responsible for marking her, felt a little helpless. Empty Waves¡¯ attacks weren¡¯t able to lock Dancing Rain downpletely. It wasn¡¯t to say that Jiang Botao¡¯s mechanics or ability wasn¡¯t good enough, it was a limit of the ss he yed. Spelldes did high single target damage, but it was hard to chain skills. So against him, Dancing Rain still had room to maneuver. All Jiang Botao could do was to try his best to stop Su Mucheng from reuniting with her teammates, but he couldn¡¯t lock her downpletely so she was still managing to slowing edge over. The cannon swung around; Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain had finally entered the range at which she could provide support. Immediately, she sent a missile over to help Tang Rou and Steamed Bun¡¯s offensive, making things even harder for Sun Xiang, who was fighting one against two. One against three, huh? Dancing Rain¡¯s offensive support cannonfire was a nightmare for Sun Xiang. He wasn¡¯t having a good time against his current two opponents. One was fierce and fearless, the other unpredictable and strange. The two hadpletely different styles, and didn¡¯t even attack with the same rhythm. They were basically ignoring each other as they fought. Even so, it wasn¡¯t easy for Sun Xiang to deal with. The two weren¡¯t consciously attempting to synchronize and act cooperatively, but they seemed to have a kind of unspoken understanding between them. Tang Rou and Steamed Bun had started from zero and gotten here fighting and growing side by side. They had never purposefully tried to develop any sort of tacit understanding and cooperation. It had formed naturally. It was something even they themselves probably couldn¡¯t describe or exin: why did they have such habits inbat? It was because they were used to having each other present when fighting. Their understanding and tacit teamwork was allpletely subconscious. If even they didn¡¯t realize it, then how would their opponents be able to see it? So it seemed like the two weren¡¯t cooperating at all, yet they were just extremely hard to deal with. ¡°This duo is a rather... strange one...¡± The pro yers started thoughtfully discussing amongst themselves again as if the doors to a newnd had opened for them. Tang Rou and Steamed Bun, a duo that seemed to have no method or organization to their teamwork, yet there was a strange, indescribable feeling there. For a moment, none of them knew how to exin it. ¡°Usually, for a team offensive, you would try to mess up their rhythm, thus reducing theirbative ability. However, from the very beginning, they never had a shared rhythm to their actions,¡± Wang Jiexi said, primarily aiming to share his observations to his Tiny Herb teammates. ¡°That¡¯s why Sun Xiang can¡¯t find an opening right...?¡± Yet that when Blue Rain¡¯s Huang Shaotian butt in. ¡°Not at the moment, but who knows what will happen?¡± Wang Jiexi said. Tang Rou and Steamed Bun¡¯s teamwork was vague, uncertain, so he wasn¡¯t sure if they would be able to keep Sun Xiang suppressed, or if Sun Xiang would soon find an opening. However, currently, it seemed like Sun Xiang no longer needed to find any opening. Samsara¡¯s sixth yer, Du Ming¡¯s Moon-Luring Frost had arrived. Triple sh! Moon-Luring Frost charged in, shing thrice with his de, once at Soft Mist, once at Steamed Bun Invasion, and with thest, he changed directions. Moon-Luring Frost left! The first two shes of Triple sh seemed like he was just harassing them as he passed by while thest one had Soft Mist, who had turned to attack him, striking air. Dancing Rain! Moon-Luring Frost ended up charging in her direction, standing in the way of her cannonfire. Su Mucheng rapidly regained her supportive maneuvers, but Samsara wasn¡¯t willing to let her do as she wished. Though Jiang Botao¡¯s marking was effective to some degree, it was still limited and full of openings due to his ss. If they wanted to properly lock Su Mucheng down, then they would have to do as they were doing before and have a melee ss close in and keep her upied. This was the reason why Du Ming only spent a moment helping Sun Xiang. However, he did pull off a sessful feint. The two attacks from Triple sh had everyone thinking he was about to fight at Sun Xiang¡¯s side. However, no one had expected him to dart away as Tang Rou went to deal with him. He¡¯sing at me! Du Ming¡¯s true intentions were exposed and Su Mucheng immediately prepared herself. However, while Happy only just found out about Du Ming¡¯s intentions, Samsara had already discussed it. Jiang Botao had already made preparations. The skills that Empty Waves was saving were suddenly unleashed in a torrent. Why did Spelldes have a hard time chaining their attacks? On one hand, their skills weren¡¯t as fast to activate as close-ranged sses¡¯ skills were. Another point was that their skills had rtively longer cooldowns. It wasn¡¯t impossible to unleash a rapid barrage of skills, but after you were done, all the skills would be on cooldown, and how would they defend against their enemy¡¯s counterattack then? However, Jiang Botao didn¡¯t care about that at this moment. He used this wave of skills to try and lock down Dancing Rain¡¯s movements, giving Moon-Luring Frost a chance to close in. Under each team¡¯s tactical efforts, the two sides finallyunched into a much more tactically minded face off. Lord Grim and Cloud Piercer¡¯s battle was also slowly inching closer to the center of the action, preparing to wee even moreplex variation into the battle. However, in another area of the map, the ongoings seemed to have no rtion to this area. Wu Qi, Qiao Yifan. These two were currently locked in a one on one fight, but it had been a long time since the broadcast had paid them any attention. Chapter 1702 - Changing the Standard Method

Chapter 1702: Changing the Standard Method

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi ¡°Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves suddenly exploded, firing a series of attacks toward Dancing Rain! Du Ming seized this chance, Cruel Silence is currently flying toward Dancing Rain... Ah... Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim is moving in this direction, but he probably can¡¯t block this. Steamed Bun Invasion ambushed... uh, it counts as an ambush, probably? But it was dodged!¡± Charged with surging passion,mentator Pan Lin described theseplex battles that were just about to intertwine together. As for the other area of this battlefield, it wasn¡¯t that the broadcasters didn¡¯t notice it, butpared to this area, the scene that those two yers brought wasn¡¯t thrilling enough. Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf turned to help Zhou Zekai, but before this, he had already cooperated with Wu Qi to establish the route over there. It was like how when the battle first began, the two of them had pincered Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain. This time, the two of them used basically the same method to deal with Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash. But because Zhou Zekai¡¯s situation was more dire, this time, the two of them didn¡¯t manage to carry out their n to the fullest. Sun Xiang had One Autumn Leaf turn away sooner, leaving Qiao Yifan to Wu Qi alone. At this time, Wu Qi¡¯s Cruel Silence still hadn¡¯tpletely closed in on One Inch Ash, but he was at least sticking to him very tightly. By now, One Inch Ash basically had no way to demonstrate his Phantom Ghostde abilities. Cruel Silence was too close ¨C One Inch Ash had no way of stopping to cast a ghost boundary. Qiao Yifan could only run away, run nonstop. He needed distance. Dark Boundary, Ice Boundary... these ghost boundaries were all already off cooldown, but he had no space to cast them. But Qiao Yifan didn¡¯t panic. He carefully observed everything in front of him now. He knew that in a simple footrace, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to escape Cruel Silence. He had to use the map somehow. Fortunately, Phantom Demons did have a few close-range tricks. Qiao Yifan controlled One Inch Ash to fight as he moved, and at the same time he studied his surroundings in all directions, carefully memorizing everything he saw. Gradually, a n began to form in his mind. This¡¯ll do! Even though Qiao Yifan wasn¡¯t sure if his idea would work, he could only give it a try. Close-range fighting wasn¡¯t a Phantom Demon¡¯s strong suit. Walking and fighting like this, he had already lost quite some health to Wu Qi¡¯s Cruel Silence. Moonlight sh! One Inch Ash suddenly attacked. It seemed sudden, but he was a Phantom Demon, which only had a few shing skills. Thankfully, they were all low level and had short cooldowns, otherwise he¡¯d have run out of moves long ago. Moonlight sh, this was a skill that One Inch Ash had used who knew how many times already, so no matter how sudden it was, there wasn¡¯t any feeling of newness to Wu Qi. Without even thinking, he was already swiftly responding. Turn, move! Cruel Silence¡¯s steps were quiterge, because Moonlight sh would be Full Moonlight sh. This was a fairly standard method. And Full Moonlight sh would follow the user¡¯s controls, usually deflecting toward the direction in which the opponent dodge. So, when dodging Moonlight sh, one also had to consider the forting Full Moonlight sh as well, and leave some extra space when dodging. If one tried to use something like Ovepping Sidesteps here, they would definitely be punished. No, Wu Qi had seen through Qiao Yifan¡¯s method, but he didn¡¯t have any way to break it. This was the worth of the standard method. In order for it to be called standard, it had been refined hundreds and thousands of times, it was a highly-used technique. These sorts of techniques had gone through enough testing, such that no matter how good or bad their damage was, they at least put the user in a good position. When up against this kind of technique, no tricks could be pulled. Methods to counter it were simply those that had been determined to be the most effective after many tests. For Assassins, this was therge step that Cruel Silence had taken. But this time, after the sword carved out this Moonlight sh, the light immediately faded. No Full Moonlight sh! But this couldn¡¯t be considered surprising. This was a standard method, so of course, all of its variations had been studied as well. Moonlight sh and Full Moonlight sh were often used consecutively, but that didn¡¯t mean that they had to be. However, because of this ¡°often,¡± Moonlight sh always had to be dodged as though it were two attacks. There was nothing to discuss about that. Even if the opponent didn¡¯t n to chain the attacks, if you really treated the Moonlight sh as just one attack, then it would be very easy for the opponent to make ast-second adjustment and add on a Full Moonlight sh. So, there was no way around it. Even if you knew that this method could be changed in this way, you could only act after the change appeared. Earlier, Qiao Yifan had controlled One Inch Ash to use Moonlight sh three times, all of which had been followed by a Full Moonlight sh. Very fast, very steady. The solid foundational strikes meant that Wu Qi didn¡¯t dare get overconfident, so his performance was also very steady. So this time, the fourth time, Cruel Silence took arge step again, still dodging the Moonlight sh as though it were two attacks. But this time, there was only Moonlight, no Full. What kind of change would this cause? This was hard to say. After this, there were many options that could be taken. But one point was worth noting. Why was it somon to go from Moonlight sh to Full Moonlight sh in the first ce? It was because connecting these two skills revealed no openings. It was the best guarantee of safety. But when Moonlight sh was used on its own, this skill seemed a bit frail. Without a Full Moonlight sh, if the opponent reacted quickly enough, if he seized the opening to attack, then the Phantom Demon would be in a bad spot. Wu Qi¡¯s reaction was very fast. As soon as he saw the de stop, he knew that Qiao Yifan was changing things this time. Even though he had experienced the standard method three times just earlier, Wu Qi was not stuck in his ways of thinking. Shining Cut! As though he had been prepared for this long before, Cruel Silence rushed forward. With such an instantaneous reaction, there was no need to worry about whether Qiao Yifan had purposely controlled One Inch Ash to dy his attack. With such a fast reaction, even if Qiao Yifan had added this dy in his chained shes on purpose, this dy had already be an opening. Ding! The sound of the collision rang out. One Inch Ash¡¯s tachi Snow Stripe sessfully blocked Cruel Silence¡¯s Shining Cut that had carried both man and dagger. Guard! Qiao Yifan controlled One Inch Ash to use a sudden Guard, blocking the Shining Cut that swiftly came at him. Clearly, he had been prepared for this. Not good! This feeling suddenly floated up in Wu Qi¡¯s mind. The standard method of Moonlight sh to Full Moonlight sh, he had been prepared for; changing it so that Moonlight sh was no longer followed by Full, he instantly changed as well, as fast as he could. But the opponent had been prepared for his immediate offensive. Clearly, Qiao Yifan had predicted this, he knew that Wu Qi wouldunch a fast attack in response to his change. Guard. Their weapons shed, but the sound rang for only a moment. In this moment, the two characters had gotten extremely close. On the screen, Wu Qi could see their crossed weapons, and the somewhat gloomy face of his opponent One Inch Ash. But very soon, that face pulled away from him. The Guard blocked his attack, so Cruel Silence came to a stop, but his One Inch Ash used the Guard to slide backward. This was the priority that the system dealt, Wu Qi had no way to interfere with that. But this moment was very short. In the next moment, he was already moving to his next attack. As the Shadow Follows! Raise speed, forcibly follow the target. After recovering, Cruel Silence immediately activated this skill. Behind him stretched a chain of shadows, but in front of him, two lines of crossed swordlight shed out, as though solidified, waiting for Cruel Silence to crash into them. Gore Cross! As the Shadow Follows could not go through an attack. Changing direction and circling around was possible, but this Gore Cross was too close, it hade too quickly, it was toote for him to change direction. He could only cancel the skill! In the end, Cruel Silence forcibly came to a halt, stopping himself in front of the Gore Cross. Having to change direction again, start up again, give chase again, who knew how much this had slowed him down. But Qiao Yifan evidently wasn¡¯t done. As One Inch Ash seized the chance to slip away, he also sent an Earthquake Sword toward him. All of this, the televised broadcast hadn¡¯t shown. But the live audience had the projection, and countless screens above were showing all part of the battle. If the audience wanted to see something, there was no dy at all. Among Samsara¡¯s audience, there would of course be Wu Qi fans, and right now, they watched as Qiao Yifan used all of these techniques to trap Cruel Silence in ce. Even they felt aggrieved. In just these few moments of effort, One Inch Ash had slipped away behind an unidentifiable structure that was half-sunk into the ground. Now, Wu Qi didn¡¯t dare let Cruel Silence chase right after him. One Inch Ash had left his line of sight. The next moves would depend entirely on position. Distance was no longer the one indicator of advantage in this situation. Jump up? Circle to the front? Two choices dangled in front of Wu Qi. Chapter 1703 - Return of the Phantom Demon

Chapter 1703: Return of the Phantom Demon

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi When he had other options avable, he would always choose one of the other options, instead of directly chasing after an easier ambush. Jump! Time didn¡¯t permit Wu Qi to think too much. He quickly made his decision. Even though circling around to the front was the most dependable way to ambush the enemy side, if the enemies left his sights for too long, he would have to guess when to attack. While he circled around to the front, it wasn¡¯t like the enemies couldn¡¯t change their minds and retreat. Air Jump! Air Jump was an Assassin-only skill, allowing the character to make a second jump in the air. Jumping over the wall and onto the roof wasn¡¯t a problem, but when Cruel Silence leapt into the air and looked down from above, Wu Qi was stunned. This building didn¡¯t have a roof. Wu Qi hastily swung Cruel Silence¡¯s dagger. This sort of movement would affect his character¡¯s trajectory in the air, but it wouldn¡¯t have asrge of an effectpared to say, the recoil from a gunshot. Cruel Silence struggled in the air, but in the end, he wasn¡¯t able tond onto that tiny foothold at the top of the wall, and instead jumped right over it. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t take any fall damage. However, since he had gone up, he had toe down, which meant a bit of extra time. With this bit of dy, perhaps the other side would now have a ghost boundary waiting for him. Wu Qi sighed. He didn¡¯t stop moving though. As soon as Cruel Silencended, he jumped up again. Cruel Silence was now inside the building. He could see where all the footholds were located now. Air Jump was a passive skill. It didn¡¯t have a cooldown, so Cruel Silence jumped again onto a foothold above. Again! He didn¡¯t rush out or continue forward. He simply jumped in ce. His previous mistake had been because of hisck of understanding with this random map, but it could also be said that Wu Qi hadn¡¯t thought his actions through. After Wu Qi made the mistake, he immediately became more cautious. He didn¡¯t have Cruel Silence directly jump down. He didn¡¯t have Cruel Silence approach the edge either. He was afraid that if took one too many steps, he would step right into One Inch Ash¡¯s ghost boundary. Now that he was up above, Wu Qi could see One Inch Ash below him. Sure enough, One Inch Ash was casting a spell. Right when he jumped and looked down, One Inch Ash finished his cast. The ghost god¡¯s power emanated from One Inch Ash¡¯s Snow Stripe and flowed down... Wu Qi was d that he hadn¡¯t taken that step. However, when he saw the ghost boundary forming, Wu Qi felt that it was a bit strange. If the ghost boundary had been set up to ambush him, wasn¡¯t the cement of the ghost boundary a bit too off? Yes, too off. The spectating pro yers had noticed it as well. ¡°Because his goal isn¡¯t to attack,¡± Li Xuan said. With this in mind, the yers who thought that it was ¡°off¡± immediately understood. Yes, the goal wasn¡¯t to attack. This ghost boundary wasn¡¯t to ambush Cruel Silence. This ghost boundary was defensive. Qiao Yifan also noticed Cruel Silence, looking down from above. But he had finished casting his ghost boundary. It couldn¡¯t be interrupted anymore. He let out a sigh of relief. After setting down this ghost boundary, he ignored Cruel Silence, and had One Inch Ash leave. Wu Qi obviously wanted to give chase, but just when he was about to go do so, he suddenly realized how disgusting One Inch Ash¡¯s cement of the ghost boundary was. One Inch Ash wasn¡¯t far from Cruel Silence, but with this ghost boundary, it suddenly felt like he was looking at him from far away. If he wanted to chase after him, he would need to circle around the ghost boundary. Compared to this, the crumbling rooftop was cute. Even so, Wu Qi didn¡¯t hesitate. Cruel Silence continued to chase after One Inch Ash. He circled around the ghost boundary, and could only watch as One Inch Ash widened the distance between them. However, he didn¡¯t stop. Then, One Inch Ash began casting another ghost boundary. The spectating pro yers realized what Qiao Yifan was nning. He was very calm. He didn¡¯t forget himself because his previous y had given him a bit of an advantage. Even though he had a good opportunity to counterattack Wu Qi, he had chosen not to because his goal was clear. He wanted to get back to the rest of his team. Phantom Demons were most effective in group fights. Control the opponents, buff allies. Team battles were where Phantom Demons best put their abilities to use. His value to the team was worth much more than his individual battle strength. That was why even though he had the opportunity, he had no intentions of fighting with Wu Qi. He was using this opportunity to hurry and reconvene with his team. That was why the ghost boundary that he ced down wasn¡¯t to attack, but to defend, to protect. Of course, if Wu Qi had ignored the ghost boundary and had Cruel Silence step right into it, Qiao Yifan would obviously give him a quick beating before leaving. Evidently, Wu Qi wasn¡¯t that stupid. Wu Qi¡¯s Cruel Silence circled around the ghost boundary. Samsara¡¯s fans were hoping for him to perform some sort of miracle act and break apart the ghost boundary set down by Qiao Yifan. But he didn¡¯t. Wu Qi seemed to be cooperating with Qiao Yifan¡¯s goals. From start to finish, he wasn¡¯t able to close the distance. Utilizing the terrain and his ghost boundaries, Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash was able to smoothly reconvene with his team. The pro yers apuded. Qiao Yifan¡¯s utilization of the terrain and his ss abilities were certainly worthy of praise, but the pro yers were more appreciative of his clear-headed recognition of his role in the team. He was able to keep his calm, and remember what value he brought to the team as a whole. He had done everything in order to return and y his role as a support to the entire team. For a young yer like him, this was truly a rare trait. As the pro yers pped, they couldn¡¯t help but turn their heads to look at the expressions of Tiny Herb¡¯s yers. Everyone on Tiny Herb looked a bit ufortable. Qiao Yifan¡¯s eye-catching performance made them feel as if they were pandas trapped in a zoo. Right now, they could only look towards their captain because their captain was always calm andposed. But this time, they discovered that Wang Jiexi¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t very calm andposed. In fact, he looked rather serious. Even their captain was beginning to regret letting Qiao Yifan go? The Tiny Herb members looked at one another, especially at Zhou Yebai, their team¡¯s Ghostde yer. He had originally been the person who cared most about this issue, but Wang Jiexi had dispelled those doubts earlier. But when he saw Wang Jiexi¡¯s expression now, his heart sank. ¡°Captain,¡± Xu Bin whispered to Wang Jiexi. He had joined Tiny Herb after Qiao Yifan left, so he didn¡¯t have the same thoughts as the others on Tiny Herb. However, he could tell that Qiao Yifan¡¯s outstanding performance was making the team ufortable. Before, Wang Jiexi was unaffected, so these negative emotions didn¡¯t have as much of an impact on the team. But now, even Wang Jiexi looked to be disturbed. Who knew how much of an impact this would have on the team, especially on Zhou Yebai. The pressure on him must be enormous. ¡°Pay attention to the match,¡± Wang Jiexi said. The match? Everyone on Tiny Herb was stunned. It turned out that their captain hadn¡¯t been concerned with Qiao Yifan, but rather something in the match? The situation had be somewhat chaotic. Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves had sent out wave sh after wave sh earlier, intending to create an opportunity for Du Ming to close in on Dancing Rain. Samsara was providing cover for their ally, but it wasn¡¯t like Happy didn¡¯t have anyone helping Su Mucheng. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim turned fire in an attempt to intercept Du Ming. Even though Du Ming was able to avoid Lord Grim¡¯s attacks, Steamed Bun Invasion suddenly threw a Brick at him for some inexplicable reason. Yes, for some inexplicable reason! Anyone could see that Steamed Bun Invasion had beenpletely focused on attacking One Autumn Leaf. If he had nned on turning away and providing help to that side, why would he do it from so far away? If he had done so earlier, he could have coordinated with Ye Xiu, and the two of them would have likely been able to stop Du Ming¡¯s Moon Luring Frost. But he hadn¡¯t. Just when everyone thought that nothing was going to happen, a Brick suddenly flew his way. Du Ming really hadn¡¯t been paying attention. Fortunately, he wasn¡¯t alone. Someone else on Samsara noticed the Brick and warned him. Warning, react, move. In the end, Du Ming was able to avoid the Brick. Seeing how much time Du Ming had to react to Steamed Bun¡¯s attack, it could be seen just how little of a threat that Brick had been. But the entirety of Samsara had been given a fright. Pretend you were taking a higher-level math exam. All of the problems you encountered so far had been extremely difficult. Suddenly, an addition and subtraction problem was thrown at you to solve. ording tomon sense, this sort of problem shouldn¡¯t be appearing in the exam, and no one would have prepared for this sort of problem either. No one was going to be stumped by such a simple problem, but it was enough to make everyone jump in surprise. After the initial surprise, all you had to do was answer the question. But this was apetitive match. If you didn¡¯t deal with the suprise properly, a Brick might just hit you in the head. Du Ming hadn¡¯t thought that Steamed Bun would suddenly throw this sort of problem at him because there had been no need! An attack from Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s position was no threat to him. For you to throw a Brick from there, was it you being a noob? Or did you think I was a noob? Who knew what Steamed Bun was thinking. In any case, the Brick had been thrown. If it weren¡¯t for Zhou Zekai¡¯s timely warning, who knew what would have happened. The battlefield was quite chaotic at the moment. All sorts of attacks and sounds could be heard. Du Ming may have likely missed the sound of the wind behind him. This brief fluster was enough to dy him. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim hadn¡¯t been able to catch up at first, but with this dy, he had suddenly closed the distance. Du Ming had no time to close in on Dancing Rain, or take revenge on Steamed Bun. He had to fight off Lord Grim. Du Ming was now entangled with Ye Xiu, and it suddenly put Jiang Botao in a bad position. He was throwing out wave sh after wave sh, but then it turned out that Du Ming¡¯s Moon Luring Frost wasn¡¯t able to do anything with it. Didn¡¯t that mean he was open right now? Dancing Rain aimed her cannon at him. Luckily, Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer helped out just in time to protect Empty Waves. At this moment, Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash finally returned. A new variable hade into y. Qiao Yifan¡¯s Phantom Demon, with his powerful crowd control and AoE buffs, was definitely good news for Happy! Happy¡¯s supporters immediately brightened at this sight. The spectating pro yers thought the same. They knew from experience how valuable a Phantom Demon was in a group battle. Moreover, Qiao Yifan had outstanding map and team awareness. With his addition, Happy was like a tiger with wings. ¡°Whether Samsara will be able to keep Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash in check will be the deciding factor of this match,¡± Li Xuan concluded. Of course, this might his bias towards Phantom Demons. At the very least, when he made this remark, quite a few people took exception to it. ¡°Whether Happy is able to protect One Inch Ash is also crucial,¡± someone said. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the same as what I just said!¡± Li Xuan pointed out. If Samsara needed to keep Qiao Yifan in check, then Happy would want to stop them from achieving that. Wasn¡¯t that obvious? The two sides reacted extremely quickly. This time, Steamed Bun Invasion did something logical. He suddenly rushed towards Du Ming¡¯s Moon Luring Frost. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim seemed to have taken the baton, and retreated towards One Inch Ash. Cloud Piercer fired his dual guns, one gun to protect Empty Waves, the other to attack One Inch Ash. Lord Grim¡¯s Myriad Manifestations Umbre opened. Qiao Yifan had acted as if he knew that someone would protect him. By the time the bullet was fired, he had already been casting a spell. Not waiting for Samsara to find a new angle of attack to interrupt him, he ced down the ghost boundary. Sword Boundary! Buff the team¡¯s Strength and Intelligence. Happy¡¯sbat power immediately soared to new heights, and this was just the beginning. Because of Qiao Yifan¡¯s return, Samsara was already beginning to lose their footing. They needed to keep One Inch Ash in check no matter what. Chapter 1704 - Assassin

Chapter 1704: Assassin

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi If one side was attacking, then the other side would naturally be defending. At the moment, it was too early to say who held the initiative. However, if Samsara adopted the mindset of ¡°if it¡¯s too hard to deal with, then just avoid it,¡± they would definitely be the ones on the backfoot. Thepetitive stage was ruthless. If you gave an inch, the enemies would take a mile. A chain of ghost boundaries coordinated with other attacks might just be enough for Happy to win with a single y. Team Samsara didn¡¯t n on running away. With Sword Boundary in effect, Happy¡¯s overallbat strength soared, but no matter how powerful the buff was, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to overwhelm Samsara. Strength and Intelligence mainly affected their DPS. It had no effect on the tempo. In fact, Samsara had no need to make any adjustments to their original ns. Continue! Samsara didn¡¯t cower. The team stepped into the Sword Boundary to battle against Happy. This decision was quite wise. In the end, the Sword Boundary wasn¡¯t able to win Happy an opening. Samsara had started actively pursuing One Inch Ash. Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves suddenly threw aside Dancing Rain, cutting straight towards One Inch Ash. Waltzing Wave sh! A wave sh flew towards One Inch Ash. After Qiao Yifan ced down the Sword Boundary, he didn¡¯t immediately start casting the next. He reckoned that Samsara wouldn¡¯t give him an opportunity to. Sure enough, a Waltzing Wave sh came flying at him. He couldn¡¯tpletely depend on Lord Grim to protect him. Although the Myriad Manifestations Umbre covered a wide area, it didn¡¯t cover every part of him. Jiang Botao had specifically chosen Waltzing Wave sh so that his attack could curve around the umbre shield. If Lord Grim went to block it, an opening would appear for Cloud Piercer. He couldn¡¯t always rely on his teammates. Oftentimes, he needed to find opportunities to ce down ghost boundaries on his own. If he could just stand still, setting up ghost boundary after ghost boundaries, the battle would be too easy. Roll! One Inch Ash dodged the Waltzing Wave sh, while taking a look at his surroundings. Qiao Yifan was observing his opponents, his teammates, and the terrain. Where could he find an opening? One Inch Ash rushed out. Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer was the most troublesome opponent for him. Finding cover wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea. Zhou Zekai immediately saw through Qiao Yifan¡¯s intentions. He fired both his guns at One Inch Ash to stop him. Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain immediately turned on Cloud Piercer. This time, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim didn¡¯t chase after One Inch Ash to provide cover for him. He used a Charge, straight towards Cloud Piercer. If Happy focused solely on defense, then Happy would be the ones on the backfoot, not Samsara. Ye Xiu understood what he needed to do. He had protected One Inch Ash when he was cing down a Sword Boundary. Now, he had to attack Cloud Piercer, and rid Qiao Yifan of his biggest obstacle. Zhou Zekai couldn¡¯t let Lord Grim get close to Cloud Piercer. Perhaps his only choice was to back away. Seizing this opportunity to get close to One Inch Ash would undoubtedly be the best case scenario. Unfortunately, Ye Xiu had guessed his thoughts. When Lord Grim rushed over, Zhou Zekai had no choice but to give up on the idea. He movedterally with Aerial Gun. Zhou Zekai was trying to get to a different angle so that he could get past Lord Grim. But Ye Xiu was cunning and experienced. He immediately saw through his intentions. Lord Grim stopped and changed directions. Attack while defending. Defend while attacking. Ye Xiu had mastered this intricate art. He had once again be teaching material for the seniors of the various teams. Zhou Zekai had to face against this both offensive and defensive rush. For a moment, he had no way to break past him. He couldn¡¯t focus his attention on One Inch Ash either. Qiao Yifan was able to immediately find an opening. One Inch Ash had found cover. Cloud Piercer¡¯s long range couldn¡¯t be counted on anymore. Jiang Botao reacted quickly. Empty Waves suddenly sent an Earth Wave sh towards Steamed Bun Invasion. The distance was a bit far, so the chances that it would hit were rather low. But even so, Steamed Bun had to go out of the way to dodge it. With this, an opening appeared for Du Ming. He quickly acted. Moon Luring Frost activated Shadow Steps and used Triple sh to instantly close the distance on Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist. A team battle turning into a bunch of 1v1s? Unless it was intentional such as what Team Wind Howl often did, it would never happen. A sudden switch between yers due to a change in circumstances was what should happen. Samsara had made numerous switches in this short period of time. Du Ming finally had his 1v1 against Tang Rou. Du Ming was excited to face his crush, but he wasn¡¯t going to show any mercy. Which of the five shadows from Shadow Steps was the real one? This sudden switch in opponents caught Tang Rou off guard. She indeed couldn¡¯t figure out which one was real. If she couldn¡¯t find the real one, then she could only face them all. Running away was the easiest way to handle this situation, but Tang Rou had to be mindful of the overall situation. She understood that Samsara had switched targets continuously all in order to get to Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash. If she chose to run away, she would leave an opening for Samsara to take advantage of. Whether it was Sun Xiang or Du Ming, one of them would break past and reach One Inch Ash. I can¡¯t back down! Tang Rou had always been unyielding, and now, she even had a perfectly good reason to be that way. Cloud Whirling Windstorm! Soft Mist took a step back as if she were nning on running. But then, with a twist of her wrist, she flicked out a high-level skill. The wind produced from the spinning Dancing Fire Flowing mes let out a faint red glow. Dancing Fire Flowing mes was a Fire element spear. If an elemental skill wasn¡¯t used, the attack would automatically be a Fire attack. An enormous cloud of fire suddenly formed and extended outwards. One Autumn Leaf? The five Moon Luring Frosts? Don¡¯t even think about charging through. It didn¡¯t matter if Sun Xiang and Du Ming was able to create an opening to break through. With this dy, Samsara¡¯s offense had been severed. This dy gave Qiao Yifan enough time toplete another ghost boundary. Snow Stripe rose into the air, the ghost god¡¯s power condensing around it. Sure enough, Qiao Yifan seized this opportunity to have One Inch Ash start casting another ghost boundary. He didn¡¯t think it was possible to actually find apletely safe area. Everyone was fighting for an opportunity, and an opportunity hade! Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer was busy fighting against Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim. Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves was rather far away. To interrupt him, he would need to get past multipleyers of defense. Being able to guide this ry between targets for Samsara was already impressive. But in the end, Du Ming and Sun Xiang had been dyed by Tang Rou. Was Samsara really unable to stop another ghost boundary from forming? No... While gazing towards the ghost god¡¯s power being summoned, Qiao Yifan suddenly realized that there was still one other yer on Samsara. Where was he? ¡°Behind!¡± Warnings popped up from Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng simultaneously. One Inch Ash was enveloped by a shadow. Wu Qi¡¯s Cruel Silence had jumped right over the barrier protecting One Inch Ash. In the next moment, blood poured out from One Inch Ash¡¯s slit throat. Wu Qi¡¯s Cruel Silence had been chasing after him the entire time, but in the end, he had been forced to back off. He could only take the long way and circle around the ghost boundaries. His pursuit wasn¡¯t able to form any sort of threat. Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash was able to smoothly reconvene with his team and ce down a Sword Boundary. Then, Samsara rushed at him, but under the protection from his teammates, he was able to find another opening. During this time, what had Wu Qi been doing? What had Cruel Silence been doing? Qiao Yifan had been paying attention to the overall situation, and he had an impression of Cruel Silence. However, his impression of him was very faint. At that time, Cruel Silence just seemed to be moving, searching for an opportunity to attack, but without any clear ns in mind. Qiao Yifan didn¡¯t see him as a threat, and dismissed him. But in the blink of an eye. While everyone else on Samsara was unable to act, Wu Qi¡¯s Cruel Silence suddenly appeared beside One Inch Ash. What was this feeling? Qiao Yifan couldn¡¯t describe it. Suddenly, he thought of something. It was when he had been promoted from Tiny Herb¡¯s training camp to the main team, the words that Wang Jiexi had spoken to him when he was handed the Assassin ount card. ¡°Assassins hide in the shadows. The most terrifying Assassins are the ones that look ordinary because of how easy it is to drop your guard against them. Appearing ordinary to the point of being invisible is a truly rare talent.¡± Chapter 1705 - Pull One Hair and the Whole Body Moves

Chapter 1705: Pull One Hair and the Whole Body Moves

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The crowd erupted into fervent apuse. How could the Samsara fans not be excited seeing Wu Qi suddenly find a killing opportunity? They didn¡¯t look into the details too clearly. Just the oue alone made them extremely pleased. The pro yers let out expressions of astonishment. They had spectator views, allowing them to see everything that was happening in the match. Had Wu Qi¡¯s Cruel Silence done anything exceptional? No. No one thought so. They knew that he had been moving around on the battlefield, but their attention had been on Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer, then Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves, then Du Ming¡¯s Moon Luring Frost. Simr to how Qiao Yifan had dismissed him, the spectating pro yers had as well. Wu Qi wasn¡¯t a threat? The answer to that question was no. The present situation was the best proof. Cruel Silence had gotten behind One Inch Ash, delivering back attack after back attack. He was in the perfect position to deal damage. If he wasn¡¯t a threat, then what was a threat? Yet no one had noticed the threat. An unremarkable Assassin was the perfect Assassin. Was Wu Qi an unremarkable yer? No one really thought so. A main roster yer in a two-time championship team could never be disregarded. However,pared to the other stars in the roster, Zhou Zekai, Jiang Botao, Sun Xiang, Lu Boyuan, four All-Stars, Wu Qi paled inparison even if his poprity wasn¡¯t bad. He wasn¡¯t an unremarkable yer, but when he was put into Samsara¡¯s roster, he became unremarkable. It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t been a threat before, but rather that the pressure put on by the others on Samsara covered his threat. He wasn¡¯t as proactive as the others, but he never went out of his way to hide his tracks. He found the perfect bnce, making his Cruel Silence appear invisible in this intense battle. Then, he made his move! From the start, Happy¡¯s healer hadn¡¯t really undertaken any actual healer work. Whatever health was lost on Happy¡¯s side was lost forever. Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash had been focused by Zhou Zekai for a lengthy period of time. As a result, he had lost quite a bit of health. Now that Wu Qi had sessfully closed in, mercilessly stabbing him in the back, his health instantly dropped below 50%. Qiao Yifan recalled Wang Jiexi¡¯s words. Wu Qi seemed to possess the rare talent his former senior had sought. He was certain that he hadn¡¯t ignored Wu Qi. He really had taken note of his Cruel Silence, but... he hadn¡¯t noticed Cruel Silence¡¯s threat. Or perhaps the threat hadn¡¯t caught his attention. He had felt like the others on Samsara had been a higher priority. Was this the sort of Assassin yer that Tiny Herb had hoped he would be? Qiao Yifan didn¡¯t know the answer, but he didn¡¯t feel too regretful over it. He had fully transitioned into a Phantom Demon, and the ss suited him perfectly. For him, Assassins were of the past. He hadn¡¯t given up on the things that he had learned as an Assassin, but that didn¡¯t mean he had any intentions of going back. Perhaps he really had missed an opportunity at Tiny Herb, but he didn¡¯t feel upset over the past. It only made him treasure the present even more. It hadn¡¯t been easy getting to where he was now, and he was very happy with what he had. He needed to do everything he could to protect all of this. One Inch Ash rolled and jumped. Turn, stop, sprint... Qiao Yifan did everything he could to escape, but Wu Qi was like a maggot feeding on a corpse, refusing to let him go. Tang Rou was closest to Qiao Yifan. She had just forced away Sun Xiang and Du Ming to create an opening for Qiao Yifan, but in the blink of an eye, the situation flipped. She was now being suppressed by the two on Samsara. She wanted to help One Inch Ash, but for now, she wouldn¡¯t be able to. Switch! Du Ming and Sun Xiang switched positions. Sun Xiang wanted Du Ming to deal with Tang Rou, while his One Autumn Leaf turned to pincer One Inch Ash so that they could kill him sooner. Tang Rou was already gloomy being suppressed by the two on Samsara, how could she let them do as they pleased so easily? Downwind Sword sh, ignore! Her Dancing Fire Flowing me swung towards One Autumn Leaf. Soft Mist took Moon Luring Frost¡¯s blow, but she wasn¡¯t going to let One Autumn Leaf get past her. One Autumn Leaf was forced back. However, Soft Mist stumbled and fell from the Downwind Sword sh. Du Ming clearly hadn¡¯t expected Tang Rou to ignore his attack, so his follow-up came a bit slow. Tang Rou let the follow-up hit her, allowing the attack to push her towards One Inch Ash. I don¡¯t think so! For Samsara, letting Wu Qi fight against Qiao Yifan 1v1 was fine. Wu Qi had the upper hand. Going over to help him wasn¡¯t necessary. Stopping Happy from rescuing Qiao Yifan was a much higher priority. Hundred Dragon Meteor Strike! One Autumn Leaf dashed forward. His Evil Annihtion moved like a blur, the angle of attack cutting off Soft Mist¡¯s path. Boom boom boom! Cannonfire sounded. The long-ranged support from Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain had arrived. However, there were simply too many ces that needed her help. Qiao Yifan was in a dire situation, and because Tang Rou was in a hurry to rescue Qiao Yifan, their formation was thrown into disarray. This was what the phrase ¡°pull one hair and the whole body moves¡± meant. In the teampetition, a single yer falling into a passive position could cause the whole team to fall into a passive position. Keeping the bnce steady during these situations required experience. Tang Rou was clearlycking in this area. Her reaction to the change in situation had been poor. She panicked and tried to force her way through, immediately putting herself into a bad position. Su Mucheng¡¯s support clearly showed her richer experience. She didn¡¯t focus on the center of the issue, on One Inch Ash¡¯s side. Instead, she focused on helping Tang Rou. If she could help Tang Rou find an opening, Tang Rou would naturally be able to rescue Qiao Yifan. Moreover, while Sun Xiang and Du Ming blocked Tang Rou, they formed a clear defensive line. Not just Tang Rou, but if Ye Xiu and Steamed Bun wanted to rescue Qiao Yifan, they would need to break past this defensive line. Su Mucheng had chosen to focus this area because it would be valuable to everyone on the team. She hadn¡¯tpletely ignored Qiao Yifan¡¯s predicament either. While she focused supporting Soft Mist, she snuck in attacks at Cruel Silence to try disrupt Wu Qi¡¯s rhythm and create an opening for Qiao Yifan. Explosions erupted continuously, but even though Launcher attacks were fierce, their crowd control wascking. Tough and unyielding weren¡¯t traits unique to Tang Rou. Samsara¡¯s Du Ming showed that he could be unyielding as well. Formless Phantom de! Du Ming¡¯s Moon Luring Frost released the Level 70 de Master skill. Intersecting sword light intercepted the roaring artillery fire. Chapter 1706 - Matter of Life and Death

Chapter 1706: Matter of Life and Death

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Parrying against a long-ranged Gunner ss character? For normal yers, this was unimaginable. Even if it happened, it was mostly due to luck rather than skill. But at the pro level, there were a decent number of yers who could achieve it. Still, this happened only on asion, and it was usually just parrying one or two shots. Du Ming wanted to use a high-level skill to directly face the heavy artillery fire of a Launcher? Astounded. Everyone was astounded. Today¡¯s match was a rollercoaster everywhere you looked. And now, it was finally Du Ming¡¯s turn to show his magic... It was impossible to parry a Sharpshooter¡¯s hurricane-like flurry of shots regardless of skill. You were limited by your attack speed. However, a Launcher¡¯s attacks wouldn¡¯t be as dense as a Sharpshooter¡¯s, thus making it possible for Du Ming to try this. However, even though Launchers were slower, every one of their attacks carried more power and AoE. The explosions instantly enveloped Moon Luring Frost. But the explosions stopped there. These explosions were meant to be centered around Soft Mist. But now, Moon Luring Frost became the center. Moon Luring Frost¡¯s health was dropping, but the explosions weren¡¯t able to get past him. The attacks were intercepted! No matter how surprising this was, it was reality. In exchange for his health, Moon Luring Frost did not fall, or get sent flying. Du Ming was extremely precise at judging the trajectory of the iing attacks. Du Ming was sacrificing his health, but by doing so, he maintained the advantage that Samsara currently held. He was trading his health for One Inch Ash¡¯s health. Compared to One Inch Ash, the health loss from parrying Dancing Rain¡¯s attacks was far lower than the health loss from repeatedly getting stabbed in the back by Cruel Silence. Readjust. Change the approach, or change the attacks? Everyone who put themselves in Su Mucheng¡¯s shoes asked themselves this question. Pan Lin and Li Yibo of the broadcast team were currently rambling away at a list of Launcher attacks that couldn¡¯t be parried. Like Laser Rifle, or Satellite Beam... These twomentators were iparably confident when talking hypotheticals. They spouted these skills like they had them written on the back of their hands. But Su Mucheng did not make any adjustments. Dancing Rain continued to push forward, increasing her offense and keeping up the pressure on Du Ming¡¯s Moon Luring Frost. Du Ming can be unyielding, but she could also be unyielding! Many people were speechless. Today, both teams seemed extremely stubborn. They were like a bickering couple! It could be called stubbornness, but to say they were bickering was a bit shallow. The pace of this match had already been set. It didn¡¯t matter if it was Samsara, the team fighting for their third championship win, or Happy, the astonishing new team, both teams refused to give in. They even traded off their healers first, the roles typically viewed as the core of a team. Both teams were fighting tooth and nail, fighting for the initiative. At times like these, sess depended on the side that was more adamant in carrying out their ns. Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain forcefully attacked, while Du Ming¡¯s Moon Luring Frost forcefully defended. Su Mucheng had the initiative while Du Ming had to be reactive. But if she changed her tactics due to Du Ming¡¯s defense, she would be the reactive one. Being flexible isn¡¯t a bad thing. Oftentimes, it¡¯s necessary to adapt in a match. But this depended on the situation. Su Mucheng had no choice but to stick to her original n, because Samsara was applying too much pressure. With the tempo that Samsara had established with their fierce counterattack, Su Mucheng had no space to be flexible; no time to be indecisive and try a new approach. She must remain firm. She would remain firm. Du Ming, you dare to get in my way? Then I¡¯ll send you on your way to death! How long could he keep up parrying? There was a reason people usually didn¡¯t parry against Gunners. It was too risky and too difficult. Du Ming attempted it only because the situation called for it; if he was in a 1v1 against a Launcher, he definitely wouldn¡¯t charge in headfirst, and try to slice apart the missilesing his way. Seeing that Su Mucheng wasn¡¯t letting up, those who were pondering Su Mucheng¡¯s situation had now turned their heads to scrutinize Du Ming¡¯s situation. Du Ming was also in a difficult position. He was being stubborn to try and scare Su Mucheng off by creating a troublesome situation for her. He wanted her to reassess and change her approach. However, Su Mucheng stood her ground and weed the troublesome situation. This put Du Ming on the spot: should he retreat or not? Everyone was closely linked to each other. If he retreated, the cannonfire would reach Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf, which would then allow Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist an opportunity to break free. In turn, she would be able to attack Cruel Silence, allowing Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash an opportunity to escape. The final ring of the chain was as such: a matter of life and death for One Inch Ash. And this chain currently involved every character on the battlefield. Thus, a question was posed to Du Ming, and his answer would cause a whole chain of events to unfold. Retreat? Du Ming eliminated this answer. No one had chosen to retreat in this match. Even An Wenyi, that mediocre healer, dared to harass Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer. Du Ming needed to let Happy know that Samsara also had this kind of determination and courage. Stand strong! mes and smoke from the explosions continued to unfurl. Du Ming had cancelled the Formless Phantom de early because he didn¡¯t want the long endingg from thest strike. Even without the high-level skill, his sword still shone brightly. Every missile fired by Dancing Rain was sliced apart by Moon Luring Frost¡¯s de. ¡°Keep it up!!!¡± Right now, shouts came from the Samsara fans. Right now, many had already forgotten why Du Ming needed to parry Dancing Rain¡¯s attacks head-on; forgotten what the consequences of his actions were. They were only moved by his actions. Happy had shown this resolution, this stubborn persistence. Now, so would their Samsara! Keep it up! Just keep it up. In this moment, even Du Ming had forgotten why he had to do this. He had no time to think about anything else, as he felt the pressure increase under the continuous attacks and growing list of exhausted skills. Boom! This sound was heard countless times, and everyone was bing desensitized to it. But this time, everyone¡¯s hearts jumped. Because this time, Moon Luring Frost was sent flying. Sure enough, he wasn¡¯t able to keep it up? Even though they know Du Ming had already performed sufficiently, that he did all he could, that what he had achieved was nothing short of incredible. But this result would inevitably still sadden some. Couldn¡¯t keep it up? No! Not yet. Moon Luring Frost was sted away, but sword light shed out once again. Sword Draw! Sword light shed out and two more explosions were heard. Even though his character was flying away, he still managed to block the following attacks. When hended, he quickly rolled and used Triple sh. Moon Luring Frost¡¯s body was still bent when he shot out. Boom boom boom, another three explosions. Moon Luring Frost once again dove headfirst into the artillery fire. Once again, he parried Dancing Rain¡¯s attacks. Apuse. Unending apuse. Samsara¡¯s fans wanted another way to express their emotions right now, but they could think of any. They could only yell themselves hoarse, p their hands raw. No one paid attention to how much health Du Ming sacrificed to keep up this defense. All they knew was that Du Ming had given a very satisfying answer to the conundrum that he had been faced with. He was doing the impossible, and his teammates had to live up to their own expectations too. Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf had a vice grip on Tang Rou¡¯s Soft Mist; Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves also held Steam Bun Invasion back. Ye Xiu was aware of what was happening, but any character being pursued by Cloud Piercer would have a very hard time attempting to do anything else at all. At the core of the problem, Qiao Yifan had already used everything at his disposal, including the tactics that he learned when he trained as an Assassin yer. Everything he tried was of no use. He was facing a real Assassin, one who was more proficient than him. With the rest of Samsara creating the necessary space for him, and with how close he was to his target, he would lose his job if he let One Inch Ash get away. And Wu Qi did not let him get away. Cruel Silence¡¯s attacks chained together seamlessly, cutting away One Inch Ash¡¯s life. Chapter 1707 - Testing testing don’t use spirit stones.

Chapter 1707: Testing testing don¡¯t use spirit stones.

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Testing testing. If you see this, skip this chapter. It will be removed soon. Please don¡¯t use your spirit stones on this. I can¡¯t refund it. The situation wasid bare for Samsara to see. How would they respond? They had to chase after One Inch Ash. Just because he only had 6% of his health left didn¡¯t mean that he was no threat. If they let him go free and he ced down a few ghost boundaries, the situation would take a turn for the worse. But if they gave chase, how many people did they need to send after him? One? Two? If they sent too many, what would happen to Moon Luring Frost? They couldn¡¯t let Happyplete this trade. A character with 6% health for a character with more than 50%? That trade was too lopsided. They had no time to carefully analyze the situation. During the small window when One Autumn Leaf and Cloud Piercer shifted their focus to One Inch Ash, Soft Mist and Lord Grim were about to reach Moon Luring Frost. No matter how fierce Du Ming may be, this time, he didn¡¯t dare face them directly. But Happy had made ample preparations for this y. Tang Rou and Ye Xiu sent attacks to help One Inch Ash and to pressure Moon Luring Frost. The turn onto Moon Luring Frost looked as smooth as butter. In an instant, the two formed a pincer, trapping the retreating Moon Luring Frost. Mounted Gun! Satellite Beam! Su Mucheng was as decisive as always. As soon as she saw Ye Xiu and Tang Rou surround Moon Luring Frost, she immediately used her high-level skills, sending out her most powerful attacks. With Ye Xiu and Tang Rou blocking him, where was Du Ming going to escape to? Moon Luring Frost was engulfed by the Satellite Beam. Against this sort of encirclement, no matter how amazing Du Ming might be ying, there was no way he could escape on his own. He needed help. The closest to him was Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves. When Cruel Silence had been Taunted away, when Zhou Zekai and Sun Xiang tried to interrupt One Inch Ash, Jiang Botao remained calm and collected. He didn¡¯t think that Samsara needed to pursue an almost dead enemy with full force. He stayed at his position and continued what he was doing. And now, Moon Luring Frost was closest to him. Helping him was quite convenient. His wave shes would easily reach that side of the battle. But what about the enemy he was facing? Jiang Botao had been enduring Steamed Bun¡¯s harassment for this entire time. Yes, endure. To Jiang Botao, this was the word that best described his situation. In the deciding match of the finals, you needed to be cautious and steady. But Steamed Bun didn¡¯t seem to know what these two words meant. He was the same as ever, erratic and impossible to predict. Neither thinking too deeply nor acting too shallowly was appropriate. Samsara had already suffered from making these mistakes. Steamed Bun was reckless. To Jiang Botao, it was a form of extreme provocation. A few times, Jiang Botao had to restrain himself from fiercely retaliating. But... Cautious! Steady! For the sake of the big picture, he didn¡¯t dare be hasty, especially against Steamed Bun. Being careful against him would never be wrong. Keeping him suppressed and preventing him from disturbing the other parts of the battle was Jiang Botao¡¯s mission. Otherwise, once this guy went wild, who knew if he would harm them or harm his own team. For this deciding match, Happy put their double-edged sword out on disy. Perhaps their intentions were to win by banking on his randomness. Jiang Botao saw the change in situation. He didn¡¯t need to worry too much about how Qiao Yifan¡¯s side would be handled. It shouldn¡¯t affect him in any way. But he took on the main burden of rescuing Du Ming. How should he deal with Steamed Bun? That guy was too erratic. Even when he fully focused on him, there were holes. At present, Jiang Botao was suppressing him, but if he had to split his attention to help Du Ming, who knew what that guy would do? Steamed Bun¡¯s unpredictability was particrly grievous in these kinds of situations. How should he handle this? Jiang Botao thought carefully. A shadow suddenly shed by him. He was thinking, but Steamed Bun didn¡¯t think! Ye Xiu, Tang Rou, and Su Mucheng. All three of them were focusing Du Ming¡¯s Moon Luring Frost. Steamed Bun Invasion wasn¡¯t far from Moon Luring Frost, and he immediately joined in with the crowd. Fuck! Jiang Botao didn¡¯t think that during this moment of distraction, Steamed Bun would slip away. He had yet to figure out how to handle Steamed Bun, when Steamed Bun made the first move. Opening! Jiang Botao saw numerous openings on Steamed Bun Invasion. This simplified matters. Follow after Steamed Bun Invasion! Ice Wave sh! Steamed Bun Invasion stopped fighting with Empty Waves, giving Jiang Botao all the freedom he wanted. Ice crystals swept forward in pursuit of Steamed Bun Invasion, while also spreading towards Lord Grim and Soft Mist. Powerful Knee Strike! Steamed Bun also used a skill. Steamed Bun Invasionunched towards Moon Luring Frost with a Powerful Knee Strike. There was still some distance between the two characters. If this were a 1v1, Du Ming could have easily dodged it. However, right now, he was under attack in three directions from Lord Grim, Soft Mist, and Dancing Rain. There was no room for him to dodge. The knee strike struck the side of Moon Luring Frost¡¯s face. Blood sttered across the ground. It was quite gruesome to look at. Moon Luring Frost stumbled to the side. Ye Xiu and Tang Rou didn¡¯t stop him. The two attacked, keeping pace with his stumble. With this discement, all of them just happened to dodge Empty Waves¡¯ Ice Wave sh. A coincidence! This had to be a coincidence! Ye Xiu and Tang Rou moving along with Moon Luring Frost while also dodging made sense, but Steamed Bun using Powerful Knee Strike to neutralize his Ice Wave sh? Did that guy even have the brain for such a smart y? Even though Steamed Bun was unpredictable, from what people saw, most of his unexpected ys leaned on the stupider side. Jiang Botao didn¡¯t think that he had thought of so many things with his Powerful Knee Strike. But whether he had done it on blind luck or not, the Ice Wave sh missed. Steamed Bun Invasionnded on the ground and followed with a Strangle. His movements were smooth and practiced. In the beginning, when he first started clearing dungeons, Ye Xiu had exined to him that using this skill would increase the entire team¡¯s DPS. This concept was rooted deeply in his mind. Even in the finals, as soon as he saw that the team was focusing on a single target, Steamed Bun¡¯s first thought was to use this skill to help them. With the attack buff from Sword Boundary and the defense debuff from Strangle, Moon Luring Frost¡¯s health instantly fell by 17% from theirbined attacks. This efficiency made Jiang Botao start to panic a bit. Steamed Bun had a high amount of synergy with the others on Happy. His addition brought a frightening increase in their DPS. With just this single move, who would dare say that he would bring trouble to his own team? He was Happy¡¯s DPS insurance. I have to hurry and bring him away! Ye Xiu, Su Mucheng, Tang Rou... all three were important targets. But right now, Jiang Botao¡¯s attention was entirely on Steamed Bun. He noticed how much Happy¡¯s DPS increased with his addition. Fire Wave sh! Empty Waves stepped forward and swung his sword. Spelldes were mediocre in terms of crowd control. Fire Wave sh had astonishing knockback though. If it hit a target up close, the knockback would send the target flying away. Even if it didn¡¯t, it would at least break Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s Strangle. Fire Wave sh had a fairlyrge hit box too. This attack could also hit Lord Grim and Soft Mist. Boom! mes burst forth in the blink of an eye, enveloping Steamed Bun Invasion. But Steamed Bun Invasion didn¡¯t budge. Reinforced Iron Bones! Steamed Bun had unexpectedly activated a Super Armor skill, making it impossible for Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s Strangle to be interrupted by ordinary attacks. As for Lord Grim and Soft Mist, Ye Xiu and Tang Rou easily evaded the Fire Wave sh. All it did was dy them a bit. Both attacks had failed to be of any use. Samsara¡¯s response towards One Inch Ash had also been revealed. Samsara had given Qiao Yifan quite the focus. Zhou Zekai and Sun Xiang, the Alliance¡¯s new Best Partners, were working together to finish off One Inch Ash. Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf closed in, while Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer sealed away One Inch Ash¡¯s escape routes. The two wanted to eliminate Qiao Yifan as fast as possible. Qiao Yifan knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape, but he also knew that his current attempt at escaping was a chain, holding back Samsara. If he couldst even a second longer, it would be a huge help to his team. His efforts weren¡¯t being wasted at all. Qiao Yifan was d. Previously, when he had been chased by Cruel Silence, he hadn¡¯t given up. He had tried everything he could to survive, carefully observing everything around him, seeing which terrain he could take advantage of. However, Cruel Silence had stuck to him tightly. Nothing he tried worked. He wasn¡¯t able to make anything out of the terrain that he noticed. But right now, he was being pursued by different enemies for a different purpose. Thebined forces of Zhou Zekai and Sun Xiang were much greater than Wu Qi alone. However, One Autumn Leaf was still closing on him. He hadn¡¯t reached him yet. Cloud Piercer was long-ranged. Even though their offense was extremely fast, Qiao Yifan¡¯s response was even faster than theirs. Because he hadn¡¯t given up when Wu Qi had been chasing him. Because he had always been searching for an opportunity to escape. He hadn¡¯t been able to break free from Wu Qi, but what he observed gave him the information he needed to instantlye up with a n against Samsara¡¯s new pursuit. He used the terrain, turned, rolled... Against the Best Partners on Samsara, the 6% health One Inch Ash was able to survive for 6 seconds. 6 seconds sounded like nothing, but it was the reward for Qiao Yifan¡¯s previous efforts. Six seconds, One Inch Ash had fallen. Six seconds, Moon Luring Frost was on the brink of death. Cloud Piercer and One Autumn Leaf turned fire. Jiang Botao had been trying his hardest the entire time. Wu Qi¡¯s Cruel Silence had rushed over as well. But Steamed Bun Invasion and Lord Grim had activated Reinforced Iron Bones. The six seconds that Qiao Yifan had gained for his team was put to good use. Moon Luring Frost fell. Chapter 1708 - The Ultimate Support

Chapter 1708: The Ultimate Support

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi 30%, 22%, 17%, 11%... One Inch Ash¡¯s health continued to drop, falling until near death. Even though he looked helpless, even though Samsara was blocking the others on Happy perfectly, even though ording tomon sense, it was over for One Inch Ash, Qiao Yifan didn¡¯t give up. Pan Lin and Li Yibo didn¡¯t dare dere him dead. Because Team Happy couldn¡¯t be judged ording tomon sense. They had pulled off too too many surprising feats. And this time? One Inch Ash was at red health. Qiao Yifan wasn¡¯t ready to give up, but there was only so much he could do. On thepetitive stage, going from heaven to hell only took the blink of an eye. Less than a minute ago, he had beautifully escaped from Wu Qi¡¯s Cruel Silence and returned to the team, bing the key factor in forcing Samsara into a passive position. But now, One Inch Ash was on the verge of death. Without a healer, there was no room for error. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim could heal, but Qiao Yifan knew that Lord Grim¡¯s healing could only be used to let a character survive for one more breath. During a crucial moment of life and death, his healing could potentially be a deciding factor. However, his current situation was different. The enemy side was chasing closely after him. He was losing health but he couldn¡¯t retaliate. Surviving for one more breath was pointless. The enemies were right beside him. One more breath was just one more stab. How could that be difficult for Wu Qi to do? Unless he was able to break free from Cruel Silence, there was no chance. Even if he could, with how little health One Inch Ash had left, he wouldn¡¯t live for much longer. Without a healer, Samsara could easily find a way to eliminate a nearly dead character, and Happy wouldn¡¯t be able to stop them. But if he really could break free, it would be an opening for him. Perhaps he could make onest move, using thest of his life to give one final contribution to the team. Qiao Yifan didn¡¯t lose hope. The little remaining health left ignited his little hope. He didn¡¯t know if there would be an opening, but if an opening came, he would be ready. 6%... There was only a sliver of hope left. But when everyone saw Cruel Silence¡¯s attack, they fell into despair. Level 75 skill: Rend! Wu Qi erased that final sliver of hope. Rend was only a single skill, but everyone knew that Assassins had five Level 75 skills: Rend, Kill, Dodge, sh, Exterminate. When these five skills were used in sequence, they would deal an enormous amount of additional damage. One Inch Ash only had 6% of his health left. Was that additional damage necessary? Just two of the five skills would be enough to erase One Inch Ash. Nevertheless, Wu Qi still began with the first move in the set, Rend. He didn¡¯t rx his guard even in these final moments. He was going to extinguish One Inch Ash¡¯s life along with what little hope remained. Rend! Cruel Silent twisted his body, and a cold light flew from his dagger. Wu Qi checked his surroundings, making sure that there was no danger around him. He also made ns for what he should do after One Inch Ash was dead. He saw Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim trying somewhat desperately to rush back under Cloud Piercer¡¯s pursuit. It¡¯s toote for him. Wu Qi thought to himself. Even a long-ranged attack wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him from killing One Inch Ash. Rend, Kill, Dodge, sh, Exterminate. Only two of the five needed to hit. But Lord Grim didn¡¯t attack Cruel Silence. Lord Grim extended his left hand, making a beckoning gesture with his index finger. Wu Qi was stunned... There was a lot of freedom in Glory, but it wasn¡¯t to the point where you could move your fingers however you liked. This type of movement was a skill, a Knight skill. Provoke! The target would be Taunted for three seconds. ¡°Fuck!¡± Wu Qi cursed out loud. Ye Xiu unexpectedly used Provoke at this critical moment. And so, ¡°Rend¡± took an abrupt turn in midair. This sort of sudden change couldn¡¯t be aplished through inputs from the user. The system needed to force it to happen. Of course, with the distance between the two characters, it wasn¡¯t like the dagger would suddenly start flying towards Lord Grim¡¯s face, even if Wu Qi really wished that was how it worked. The ¡°Rend¡± ended up hitting nothing but air, air in Lord Grim¡¯s direction. It was obvious what would happen next. Then, Cruel Silence began to involuntarily move towards Lord Grim. Assassination interrupted. A three second opening. Health remaining, 6%. Everyone was dumbfounded. When all hope seemed to be lost, a turning point appeared? Right when Cruel Silence turned his body, One Inch Ash also turned in the same direction. Sword light shed. A Ghost sh flew towards Cruel Silence. Then, cast! He didn¡¯t run. He didn¡¯t hide. 6% health was just too little health. Without a healer, a nearly dead character would actually make it harder for the team because of the need to protect him. Qiao Yifan didn¡¯t n on having One Inch Ash survive for any longer. He was going to use his final moment to provide onest bit of support for his team. He instantly figured out how he could help Happy for what was toe after his death. The ghost god¡¯s power gathered around his sword at an extremely fast speed. This didn¡¯t seem to be a high-level ghost boundary. For his final act, he was going to ce down a... Sword Boundary? Increased Strength and Intelligence for all allies inside the ghost boundary. It was a skill that had no crowd control effects. Had Qiao Yifan been afraid that there wouldn¡¯t be enough time for One Inch Ash to cast a longer spell? Was that why he used his fastest ghost boundary, Sword Boundary? That was what many people thought, even quite a few of the pro yers. After all, the logic was quite sound. After Samsara¡¯s Cruel Silence was Taunted away, the others immediately turned on One Inch Ash. They didn¡¯t want this Phantom Demon to run amok and give them any more trouble. One Autumn Leaf charged over. Cloud Piercer¡¯s bullets flew towards One Inch Ash. Not only did they want to finish off One Inch Ash, they wanted to stop him from casting any ghost boundaries. But One Inch Ash casted a Sword Boundary, which only took a single breath toplete. The two weren¡¯t able to stop him in time. As a result, it looked like Qiao Yifan had chosen Sword Boundary instead of any other ghost boundary because he was afraid of getting interrupted. But those at a higher skill level saw things from a different perspective. One Autumn Leaf and Cloud Piercer were able to react so quickly and smoothly because Happy let them. As soon as the the two turned towards One Inch Ash, what did Soft Mist and Lord Grim do? Soft Mist and Lord Grim also turned! Their target was Moon Luring Frost, and the Sword Boundary was ced right on top of Moon Luring Frost. A trade! That was what many people realized. Du Ming¡¯s Moon Luring Frost had been holding off Dancing Rain¡¯s heavy artillery fire. His performance was shocking, but he had taken a considerable amount of damage as a result. Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Autumn Leaf was already on the verge of death. Without a healer, Happy didn¡¯t try and protect him too excessively. An opening appeared, and One Inch Ash seized it. Samsara shifted their focus towards One Inch Ash, while Happy shifted their focus towards Moon Luring Frost. One Inch Ash only had 6% of his health remaining. Even though they didn¡¯t know how much health Moon Luring Frost had, he should at least have over half his health. Could Happyplete this trade? Many people were doubtful. But soon, everyone took notice of Happy¡¯s formation. Had their intent to trade One Inch Ash for Moon Luring Frost a n devised in the spur of the moment? No! Soft Mist and Lord Grim rushed towards him. The two formed a perfect pincer. This y had clearly been premeditated. Dancing Rain had been attacking Moon Luring Frost relentlessly in preparation for this y. If she could get past him, then she could help rescue One Inch Ash. Moon Luring Frost refusing to let up was somewhat surprising, but because of this, Happy was able toe up with the n to switch focus to Moon Luring Frost. Qiao Yifan was clear about his team¡¯s intentions. As a result, his final act was to provide the most brilliant support he could bring. The DPS buff from Sword Boundary was only one portion. He had ced down a ghost boundary that wouldn¡¯t be interrupted by the enemy side so that he could buy himself some time. Then, he had One Inch Ash run away. With only 6% of his health left, he would feel like a burden if his own team tried to protect him. But if his own team left him to die, then his existence became a burden for the enemy team. Samsara couldn¡¯t send out their full support for Du Ming because they needed to split their forces to finish off One Inch Ash... Chapter 1709 - Initiative

Chapter 1709: Initiative

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Trade, another trade. Before, it was a trade between healers. The fight had been fierce and shocking to watch. This time, the trade was more ordinary. However, what everyone saw was a trade that shouldn¡¯t have happened when Samsara should have had the advantage. Qiao Yifan¡¯s One Inch Ash had barely 6% of his health left, while Du Ming¡¯s Moon Luring Frost had over 50%. At that time, who would have thought a trade was even possible? When Wu Qi used a high-level skill as his finishing move, everyone thought that Samsara would be up a yer. But a reversal happened during the next six seconds. Cruel Silence was Taunted away. One Inch Ash ced down a Sword Boundary and then ran for his life. Cloud Piercer and One Autumn Leaf turned on One Inch Ash, while Lord Grim and Soft Mist turned on Moon Luring Frost. Happy¡¯s n to trade yers wasid bare, but how many people actually thought that Happy would seed? Yet Happy seeded. Wasn¡¯t this somewhat simr to that healer trade? An Wenyi¡¯s task had been to stop Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer. Little Cold Hands¡¯ health had plummeted like a faucet turned on. As for Samsara¡¯s Fang Minghua and his Laughing Song? Happy put in an enormous amount of effort, sessfully executing a highly difficult coordinated y, to evade Samsara¡¯s rescue attempts andplete the trade. At that time, everyone thought that the chances of Laughing Song getting rescued and Little Cold Hands getting killed was much higher. Little Cold Hands was the first to be killed, and Samsara had a good chance of rescuing Laughing Song. But they were only off by a bit. If that ce wasn¡¯t a support zone, if Happy¡¯s Steamed Bun Invasion had been just a bit slower, if Steamed Bun¡¯s crazy Sand Toss hadn¡¯t happened... If not for those, Laughing Song might not have been killed. However, it had all happened. Laughing Song died, and both sides lost their healer. Last time, Samsara had been off by just a bit, and this time? The same story! If Ye Xiu¡¯s Provoke hadn¡¯t been so timely, if Steamed Bun hadn¡¯t turned on Moon Luring Frost so quickly, if there had an opening in Lord Grim¡¯s and Soft Mist¡¯s encirclement, if Qiao Yifan hadn¡¯t stalled for that extra second... It felt as if Samsara was takingrge strides ahead, while Happy was making quick little steps from behind and teetering on the verge of copse. However, in the end, they were able to follow close behind. Samsara had the upper hand. Four of them had been caught in a trap and blinded at the very start, but they were able to make it through that predicament. Samsara had two huge opportunities to take the lead. Yet everyone felt like Happy was winning. Because Samsara failed to grasp these two huge opportunities. Despite the challenges, Happy had caught up through quick little steps and sessfully wed their way back. It was even again, a 4v4. From the health on both sides, Happy was still a bit behind. They had narrowly escaped two crises. It wasn¡¯t possible to not have paid a price. However, everyone still felt like Happy had the advantage. Group arena. Happy had won the group arena with a one point lead. The battle looked even, but in reality, Happy was leading. If they kept trading and trading until both sides perished, the winner would be Happy. Was this Happy¡¯s strategy? Was this Happy¡¯s n? That was what many of the viewers thought because Happy had been extremely decisive with both trades. The sacrificed yers were aware of their role, and the other yers didn¡¯t hesitate to abandon them. Then, who would Happy go for next? Cruel Silence? Cruel Silence was the closest to the three on Happy that had killed Moon Luring Frost. He was the most convenient target. Sure enough! As soon as Moon Luring Frost fell, before his corpse even stopped moving, Happy immediately turned. The three moved to surround Cruel Silence. Attacks flew his way. Cruel Silence was ripped into shreds. Shadow Clone Technique! The one to get attacked was Cruel Silence¡¯s shadow clone. Wu Qi didn¡¯tck vignce. As soon as he saw that Moon Luring Frost¡¯s death was certain, he immediately realized who Happy¡¯s next target would be. He had seen Happy¡¯s offensive prowess for himself. Cruel Silence was a feeble Assassin. Wu Qi didn¡¯t dare to fight them. He immediately used Shadow Clone Technique to escape. How close... Seeing the Shadow Clone Technique get destroyed in an instant, Wu Qi felt d. If he had been slightly less careful, if he had tried to run away normally without Shadow Clone Technique, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape unharmed. ¡°Behind¡± A warning came from the team chat. Wu Qi saw it, and saw Soft Mist suddenly vanish. Traces of magic were left behind. Lord Grim was broken apart by Cloud Piercer¡¯s bullets. Teleport! Shadow Clone Technique! The two on Happy reacted extraordinarily fast. In the blink of an eye, they chased after Wu Qi. Behind! Wu Qi had received the warning. There was no time for him to look back. Cruel Silence immediately jumped forward and rolled! Who knew what wasing at him from behind. However, in front of him, there was Steamed Bun Invasion, holding a Brick in one hand and making a fist with the other. Who knew what he would do. Sure, he could see the Brick in his hand, and he was clearly about to throw it. But what if he suddenly cancelled the Brick and threw a handful of sand at him with the other hand? Shattering the Lands! Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf finally arrived. He saw that Cruel Silence was surrounded, and no matter which side he attacked, he wouldn¡¯t be able topletely lift the siege. In that case, he might as well just use a high-level skill. It didn¡¯t matter who he hit. The important part was that Happy had to dodge the AoE from Shattering the Lands. The AoE effect was simr to how enemies would circle around a ghost boundary. Wu Qi understood tacitly. He immediately adjusted Cruel Silence¡¯s movements to draw close to Shattering the Land¡¯s AoE. Magic swept the ruins. Sure enough, the three on Happy had to dodge. If they wanted to surround Samsara again, then they wouldn¡¯t only be facing Cruel Silence, but One Autumn Leaf as well. A single high-level skill broke apart Happy¡¯s encirclement. Samsara took this opportunity to begin their counterattack. ¡°Bun!¡± A message in Samsara¡¯s chat. Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain was quite far away. Ye Xiu and Tang Rou were together. Although Steamed Bun¡¯s Steamed Bun Invasion could quickly receive help from either side, he was clearly the easier target. As a result, he became Samsara¡¯s breakthrough point. Jiang Botao confirmed it with everyone to avoid any mimunication. But as soon as he sent the message, he saw Steamed Bun Invasion charge towards his Empty Waves. This guy¡¯s acting reckless again! Jiang Botao thought to himself. He had Empty Waves take a step forward, but then, he discovered that it wasn¡¯t just Steamed Bun Invasion charging towards him, but Lord Grim and Soft Mist as well. Happy had set their sights on his Empty Waves as the next target. Jiang Botao didn¡¯t panic. The situation on both sides was fairly even. Neither side had a clear advantage, so they were both looking for opportunities to take the initiative. He calmly paid attention to their attack routes, while also keeping wary of Dancing Rain¡¯s distance from him. He retracted his step and jumped back, while swinging his sword. Waltzing Wave sh! Wind Wave sh! Light Wave sh! Three consecutive wave shes. Light and Wind were the fastest of the wave shes. The two shes intertwined together, and instantly caught up to the Waltzing Wave sh. The two shes gave off a shining light that covered the radiance from Waltzing Wave sh. Amidst these two fast attacks was a venomous fang. Jiang Botao¡¯s three wave shes had been carefully set up. He also knew who this Waltzing Wave sh would end up flying towards. He already had a follow-up in his mind. Suddenly, a shadow drew near. A triple wave sh y? Too slow! Lord Grim. Too decisive, too fast. Jiang Botao¡¯s careful calctions and precise timing were smashed with brute force, making it all seem superfluous. He turned simple intoplex, while Ye Xiu turnedplex into simple. He had set upyers of calctions, while Ye Xiu used just a single word ¡°fast¡± to pierce through them all. This time, Jiang Botao panicked. He had thrown out three wave shes, but he hadn¡¯t expected the other side to act before he did. It suddenly felt like he had no tools left to use. The follow-up he had ready was still on cooldown! Earthquake sh! Helpless, he could only retreat, while immediately using a low-level skill to try and stop Ye Xiu. But Lord Grim simply leaned to the side, moving even faster than his Earth Wave sh. The Earth Wave sh missed, and Lord Grim was getting even closer. Sword Draw! Jiang Botao wanted to act again, but Lord Grim instantly drew his sword. The sword light collided against Empty Waves¡¯ Divine Chains, interrupting Jiang Botao¡¯s next wave sh. Copsing Mountain! Lord Grim leapt into the air. His Myriad Manifestations Umbre was like an axe as it descended. Too hasty! Jiang Botao was delighted. Lord Grim¡¯s offense was too excessive, giving him an opportunity to react. Empty Waves dodged to the side and raised his Divine Chains into the air again. Wave Wheel sher! This skill could even break Super Armor. Neutralizing a Copsing Mountain wouldn¡¯t be a problem. However, the instant the wave wheel formed, Lord Grim suddenly retracted his heroic Copsing Mountain. Falling Light de! Lord Grim suddenly turned in the air. A trap! Jiang Botao immediately realized. The Copsing Mountain had been bait. Wave Wheel sher had extremely high priority, posing a huge wall to an opponent¡¯s offense. Ye Xiu intentionally acted a bit hasty to bait Jiang Botao into using Wave Wheel sher. Then, he would avoid it and close in without worry. Moreover, powerful skills like Wave Wheel sher had longer endingg. For an attacker, this was a huge opening! Chapter 1710 - Because He Was Close

Chapter 1710: Because He Was Close

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi If there were no opportunities, then create one yourself. Jiang Botao had realized it, but he was toote. It couldn¡¯t be said that he had been careless. Ye Xiu¡¯s offense looked to be hasty to him, but it had been very subtle. Jiang Botao had noticed the w because of his sharp senses. A normal yer or even many pro yers might not have sensed anything awry with the Copsing Mountain. This was one of Jiang Botao¡¯s strengths, but this time, it became his bane. He had noticed this hastiness, but he had been too sensitive. Jiang Botao didn¡¯t think the Copsing Mountain into Falling Light de was a difficult sequence to execute. Anyone who was familiar with the technique could do it. However, Jiang Botao hadn¡¯t been ready for the subtlety in Lord Grim¡¯s movements, nor did he think his wave shes could be dodged. This was a bait specifically targeting him. The bait didn¡¯t target his ws, but rather his strengths. If his skill level wasn¡¯t high enough, he would have likely just dodged the Copsing Mountain like others would. But because he was so skilled, he saw a small w in the Copsing Mountain, and used Wave Wheel sher to take advantage of this opening. Unfortunately, it was all a trap that left him open. Cancel Wave Wheel sher! When Jiang Botao realized that he had fallen for a trap, he immediately cancelled the skill. However, it didn¡¯t matter how fast he was. The endingg from Wave Wheel sher was an opening, and cancelling the skill was an opening too. Lord Grim had already dodged the Wave Wheel sher. Whether or not the skill was cancelled was no longer a concern to Ye Xiu because he was fast enough. Lord Grim¡¯s attack was fast enough! Falling Light de fell. No one knew if Jiang Botao was able to finish cancelling the skill. The shockwave from Falling Light de swept by Empty Waves¡¯ feet,unching him into the air. Sky Strike! Lord Grim¡¯s Myriad Manifestations Umbre transformed into a spear. With a flick, it struck Empty Waves, and sent him even higher into the air. sh! Empty Waves swung his sword. This was how a pro yer should react: defend against the enemy¡¯s attacks. Unfortunately, Lord Grim wasn¡¯t the only one attacking him. Furthermore, Lord Grim wasn¡¯t someone that could be put to a stop with a swing of a sword. Lord Grim dodged the sword sh. At the same time, his Myriad Manifestations Umbre transformed into its gun form. Three Anti-Tank Missiles fired out, keeping Empty Waves tumbling in the air. Steamed Bun Invasion threw out a few mid-ranged attacks as well: Poison Needle, Brick, Molotov Cocktail. It wasn¡¯t easy to control an airborne character. With the Anti-Tank Missiles keeping him tumbling, Jiang Botao wasn¡¯t able to dodge even a single one of Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s projectiles. Falling Light de! In the end, Jiang Botao wasn¡¯t someone easily shaken. After waiting out this wave of attacks, he immediately tried to escape. Empty Waves crashed towards the ground. Suddenly, a wave of sword light shed by his eyes. A familiar sight. Wave Wheel sher! The skill, which he had just used and been forced to cancel, was put to use by Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim. There was no time for Jiang Botao to react. He was hit! Empty Waves was held in the air by the rotating waves. At this moment, his teammates, One Autumn Leaf, Cruel Silence, and Cloud Piercer finally arrived. Hundred Dragon Meteor Strike! Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf took a stance. The magic bursting forth from his spear, Evil Annihtion, blossomed like a shooting star. The three yers on Happy, who were close to Empty Waves, were engulfed by the countless meteor strikes. At the same time, Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer activated Rapid Firing. His bullets rained down,plementing the Hundred Dragon Meteor Strike. The crowd went wild. While the connoisseur enjoys the artistry, theyman enjoys the show. Zhou Zekai and Sun Xiang, the newly crowned Best Partners, had worked together multiple times over the course of this match, yet they had never reached this level of ¡°hype.¡± And this time, the two had put out a beautiful disy of teamwork. Everyone could immediately feel the exquisiteness of their coordination. Cheers echoed throughout the stadium. It was as if this y would wipe out the entirety of Team Happy. Theirbined attack was indeed powerful. There was no w in their attack. The three on Happy were forced to retreat. However, Happy didn¡¯t only have three people. Samsara had given Su Muchengplete freedom, though it would perhaps more urate to note that it wasn¡¯t out of choice. Dancing Rain raised her handcannon. An enormous amount of energy began to condense around it. Hurricane Cannon! A Level 75 skill, guaranteeing the might of the attack. If the attack dealt little damage, then it would certainly have a powerful effect. Hurricane Cannon had both. Because of its power, its start-up time was rather troublesome. The energy had to be charged up, simr to how a spell needed to be casted. But there was no one marking Su Mucheng. If she wanted to charge up energy, then she could do so without any worry! Bang! The speed of the whirlwind was terrifying. As soon as it fired from the cannon, the surrounding air was swept aside. In the blink of an eye, the Hurricane Cannon arrived at the formed by Sun Xiang and Zhou Zekai. Hundred Dragon Meteor Strike? Rapid Firing? Neither of the two could stop the Hurricane Cannon. Anything in its path was twisted into oblivion. Only a few remnants of the Hundred Dragon Meteor Strike was left. One Autumn Leaf had to retreat. The Hurricane Cannon had been aimed at him. The Hundred Dragon Meteor Strike was unable to stop its advance. If he didn¡¯t retreat, he would be sted away by the Hurricane Cannon. The enemy retreats, I advance! Hundred Dragon Meteor Strike! Happy really seemed to have their hearts set on taking revenge. Jiang Botao had used Wave Wheel sher to fend off Ye Xiu, who then dodged it and retaliated with his own Wave Wheel sher. The three on Happy were forced back by Sun Xiang¡¯s Hundred Dragon Meteor Strike. Right after the attack was neutralized, Happy returned with their own Hundred Dragon Meteor Strike. But everyone had to admit that using Hundred Dragon Meteor Strike as a counterattack was indeed an appropriate move choice. Wu Qi¡¯s Cruel Silence had been protected by One Autumn Leaf¡¯s and Cloud Piercer¡¯s. That guy was indeed an expert at hiding himself by putting on an unassuming presence. While Zhou Zekai and Sun Xiang attacked, he seemed to be doing nothing. But in reality, he had been waiting quietly for the right moment to burst out. But this time, the opportunity wasn¡¯t ripe yet, when Dancing Rain sted everything apart with her Hurricane Cannon. Soft Mist¡¯s Hundred Dragon Meteor Strikeplemented the st with a barrage of spear strikes towards Cruel Silence and One Autumn Leaf. Retreat. This time, Samsara retreated. Cloud Piercer, who was positioned farther away, was outside of the attack¡¯s range. While Sun Xiang and Wu Qi retreated, Zhou Zekai attacked. Rapid Firing hadn¡¯t ended yet! Bullets quickly converged, focusing on Soft Mist. Tang Rou had noticed him adjust his firing angle, and immediately had Soft Mist sway to the side to dodge. As she swayed, her control over the Hundred Dragon Meteor Strike became unsteady, and an opening was exposed. Chance! Hiding one¡¯s killing intent and waiting for an opportunity were Wu Qi¡¯s strengths. Even while retreating, he searched for possible openings. The moment he saw one, he immediately grabbed onto it. Forward! Shining Cut would be too slow. Wu Qi didn¡¯t hold back, making sure that he seized this opportunity. Teleporting Stab! An instant three-unit distance teleport. It was far faster than Shining Cut. However, Cruel Silence was more than three units away from Soft Mist. No matter how fast the skill was, it wouldn¡¯t move him far enough. Flickering Stab! Wu Qi was aware of this issue. After Teleporting Stab came Flickering Stab. The three steps became four steps. Wasteful! Using Teleporting Stab solely as a movement skill was truly rather wasteful. However, if not for Teleporting Stab, how could heunch such a lightning-fast offense? The two skills were chained together perfectly. It was practically impossible to see the transition between the two skills. The Teleporting Stab seemed to suddenly transform into Flickering Stab. Did he cancel the skill? The pro yers were in a discussion. If he hadn¡¯t cancelled the skill, the transition couldn¡¯t have been so smooth. But if he hadn¡¯t cancelled, then Wu Qi¡¯s hand speed in that instant must have been astonishing. Who knew how many times he had practiced this dual stab technique. Such skill, such speed, how could it be dodged? Impossible! There was no time to react! But right before the strike waspleted, Cruel Silence suddenly froze. Paralysis? Wu Qi was dumbfounded. Paralysis Needle? He saw a swaying Steamed Bun Invasion in his view. Steamed Bun Invasion had stopped such a fast attack? He had actually noticed it and reacted to it in time? How? Wu Qi thought it was impossible. If a reporter interviewed Steamed Bun this question right now, Wu Qi would certainly cough blood at the answer. Because he was close. Steamed Bun would definitely reply back with this answer. Yes, because he was close. This was Steamed Bun¡¯s simplistic way of thinking. He had to join the battle. He had to find a target to attack. He had been evaluating who to attack, and wanted to find one which he would pose the biggest threat to. The closer he was to the target, the bigger of a threat he would be. Although Brawlers had mid-ranged attacks, their main source of damage was from close-ranged attacks. So the closest target was the easiest for him to attack. While he had been looking for a target, Wu Qi discovered an opening, and Cruel Silence charged out! At that moment, Steamed Bun¡¯s eyes lit up. Wasn¡¯t Cruel Silence the closest target? So he immediately attacked. A Paralysis Needle was thrown. The thin Paralysis Needle was difficult to notice in the first ce. Even if Wu Qi had noticed it, Cruel Silence had been moving extremely fast. It would have been a huge test for Wu Qi¡¯s reaction speed. There was no need to administer the test though. Wu Qi failed to notice the needle. It was unexpectedly Steamed Bun who interrupted him. This time, he was swift. This time, he had done something intelligent. This time, he had done something that even Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t been able to do. That was what Wu Qi believed. But in reality, it wasn¡¯t a reaction. It was simply because he was the closest. Chapter 1711 - The Chance in the Iron Plate

Chapter 1711: The Chance in the Iron te

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Luck! Those who understood the true reason for Steamed Bun¡¯s actions would all think this way. After all, this wasn¡¯t a prediction that hade from Glory experience or awareness, it was just a childish instinct. Steamed Bun probably didn¡¯t understand the true danger of the attack that Wu Qi had Cruel Silence execute. But this kind of childish instinct, was it a type of intuition? It was hard to say. In any case, what happened now was that Cruel Silence was stopped short by Steamed Bun¡¯s Paralysis Needle, and after that, well, Tang Rou had never stopped Soft Mist¡¯s attacks. When Cruel Silence suddenly appeared right in front of her, his dagger just about to hit her, Tang Rou had been extremely startled. In this kind of crucial moment, she had acted without thinking. Her attacks immediately focused on Cruel Silence. Without Steamed Bun¡¯s interference, Tang Rou¡¯s instinctive reaction really might not havee fast enough. But now, with Steamed Bun disrupting things, Tang Rou¡¯s immediate change of target became a huge burst! If she hadn¡¯t burst forth with an attack, then she would have been hit. In this kind of dangerous moment, did Tang Rou¡¯s ferocity even need to be mentioned? Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim hade over to help. But he didn¡¯t go to attack Cruel Silence; instead, he headed toward Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf, blocking Sun Xiang¡¯s close-range support. Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer and Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain were in a simr situation. Because these two characters were standing at a long-range, no one wasing to disrupt them. Zhou Zekai readjusted his aim to try and force back Happy¡¯s surging counterattack. At this moment, Jiang Botao was truly a bit speechless. He still remembered that not long ago, he had been the focus of Happy¡¯s fire. Howe, in the blink of an eye, his Empty Waves was left hanging out to dry? Happy¡¯s four characters, he couldn¡¯t see the face of a single one. What were they doing? Was there still a clear strategic goal? Was there still a firm n? It was a mess,pletely a mess. Right now, this was just a mess of a battle. Happy didn¡¯t have a clear goal or intent, they were just chaotically fighting. Samsara could only deal with the attacks as they came. With Happy¡¯s strange rhythm, Samsara had actually been forced on the defensive. This can¡¯t continue! Left to the side, Jiang Botao had a clear view of the battle. Happy didn¡¯t seem to have any organization, nor any strategy, but they definitely still had a goal. This kind ofrge chaotic battle was a frequent sight in Glory¡¯s in-game Arena. It was a path for the unskilled. Happy¡¯s skill was of course much higher than that of in-game yers, but they couldn¡¯t change how low-end this kind of chaotic fight was. But this was exactly Happy¡¯s goal. They wanted to drag Samsara down into this low-level rhythm and atmosphere, and then use their thorough low-level experience to defeat Samsara. Right now, they could already see the effects. Samsara was being forced on the defensive, because this didn¡¯t follow the match logic that they were used to. The pro yers on the field right now were used to taking a step and looking three steps ahead. But now, they couldn¡¯t see three steps ahead, Happy took one step and they followed one step, and then, that was all... They had to control the rhythm. They couldn¡¯t be dragged along by Happy. Jiang Botao was very conscious of this, and the other three from Samsara had noticed this as well. But Happy was pressing hard on Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf and Wu Qi¡¯s Cruel Silence, so for now the two of them could only follow Happy¡¯s rhythm. On the other hand, Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer was far away, and no one was interfering with his adjustments. No longer protecting those two people. No longer trying to disrupt Happy¡¯s offensive. Cloud Piercer¡¯s attack suddenly had a clear direction. Lord Grim! Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim. Well done. Jiang Botao praised him internally. Zhou Zekai¡¯s judgment was as fast and urate as ever. Focusing Lord Grim was the best way of breaking the current situation. There was in fact some order hidden in the chaos of Happy¡¯s fighting, and Ye Xiu was the only one taking responsibility for it. It was his Lord Grim that used the fast rhythm of switching between low-level skills in order to connect everyone else. Attack Lord Grim, and Happy¡¯s chaotic fighting would truly be reduced to nothing but a low-level struggle, and Sun Xiang and Wu Qi would be able to find a breakthrough point. One after the other, Zhou Zekai and Jiang Botao began a pincer attack. The two didn¡¯tmunicate in their team channel, but the coordination of their offense demonstrated a tacit understanding beyondpare. Even though Zhou Zekai and Sun Xiang were the Best Partners of this season, but Jiang Botao, who had tied together Zhou Zekai and the rest of Samsara when he joined the team, was unquestionably the yer that understood Zhou Zekai the best. It was only because he wasn¡¯t as shy onstage as Zhou Zekai or Sun Xiang was; his coordination, his understanding, it was always demonstrated quietly. Right now, for example, Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer began firing powerful shots toward Lord Grim. Inparison, Jiang Botao seemed less hurried, Empty Waves¡¯ movements seemed to be slower by half a beat, but this half-beat difference perfectly cut off Lord Grim¡¯s path of retreat. The one who would shine beautifully on the battlefield would be Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer. And amidst this beauty, Jiang Botao would be doing the tiring, dirty work. He quietly supported Zhou Zekai. This was what he had always done after arriving at Samsara. Dodge! Under Cloud Piercer¡¯s offensive, Ye Xiu had no choice but to control Lord Grim to dodge. But to the right was Soft Mist and Steamed Bun Invasion. If he dodged in that direction, the fire would interrupt the rhythm of those two. If he dodged back, Empty Waves¡¯ Wave sh had already caught up, he had no way of stepping back and adjusting. Right now, it seemed he had only one choice, going left... Going left, he would leave the three-person offensive unit he¡¯d established; going left, he would be acting within Samsara¡¯s predictions, and there would definitely be a more difficult offensive waiting for him. But aside from this, did he have any other choice? Go forward? Today, Happy had already demonstrated their courage numerous times. Under this kind of pressure, they frequently surged forward to fight fire with fire, even using their healer as an additional source of raw power. When they remembered Lord Grim swiftly charging forward, dodging the bullets that flew his way, with his Myriad Manifestations Umbre shifting hundreds and thousands of times in his hands, countless people were already jumping with excitement. But this time, Ye Xiu let them down. Lord Grim didn¡¯t charge forward to Cloud Piercer, but nor did he move to the left as Samsara was hoping. He stepped back! Jiang Botao was stunned. Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t chosen to meet Cloud Piercer and his gunfire head on. He¡¯d instead chosen to retreat backward, he was running toward the area under Empty Waves¡¯ control. A huge surprise! Everyone had been mentally prepared for him to charge through Cloud Piercer¡¯s fire, but retreating backward, breaking through Empty Waves¡¯ end, no one had expected this. Because Jiang Botao¡¯s movement was slow by half a beat. This seemed as though his reaction was dyedpared to Zhou Zekai, but this was his strength. Acting just a hair slower meant that his movement was more effective. He waited to see Zhou Zekai¡¯s offensive before confirming how he would coordinate with him. With no attitude of fighting for the spotlight, his actions seemed simpler, yet they were more useful. It could be said like this. Although Cloud Piercer¡¯s fire was sharp, Empty Waves¡¯ coordination was more dangerous. But there was a prerequisite, this danger depended on Cloud Piercer¡¯s powerful offensive. Without the pressure of this offensive, this so-called danger no longer existed. Jiang Botao¡¯s style waspletely different from Wu Qi¡¯s. He wasn¡¯t trying hide the deadly amidst the beauty. He simply used a more pragmatic style to support the beautiful offense of his teammates, especially that of Zhou Zekai. And his kind of pragmatism was more solid and reliable, so much so that although people would think of charging Zhou Zekai¡¯s spearhead, no one thought of charging Jiang Botao¡¯s iron te. But Ye Xiu did exactly that. ¡°What¡¯s this guy trying to do?¡± The pro yers all let out exmations of surprise. Everyone understood Jiang Botao¡¯s style and his way of cooperating with Zhou Zekai. They all knew that under these circumstances, Jiang Botao¡¯s area would pose a greater threat. But after everyone expressed their surprise, they all couldn¡¯t help but exchange nces. ¡°Reverse thinking?¡± Yu Wenzhou said. ¡°That¡¯s bold,¡± Huang Shaotian said. As Glory¡¯s most famous opportunist, he could understand Ye Xiu¡¯s thought of ¡°this isn¡¯t an opportunity, but I¡¯ll make it one.¡± But this didn¡¯t necessarily mean that this was a beautiful choice, only that it was an extremely bold one. No one would think that this was an opportunity, no one would make this kind of choice. As time went on, even Jiang Botao himself had gotten used to this kind of situation. He hadn¡¯t cked off because of this, but when Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim charged at him, he discovered that he was extremely unfamiliar with dealing with this kind of situation. He discovered that, in reality, he didn¡¯t have much experience in facing this kind of powerful charge. Most of the time, the opponent would be scared into retreating, and those that charged forward didn¡¯t do so with courage and belief, they had simply had apse of judgment and made the mistake of crashing against the iron te. Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t made a mistake, Ye Xiu had acted on purpose. What he demonstrated was still that one word: fast. Turning around while retreating, beginning a skill while turning, moving at a high speed while beginning the skill. Jiang Botao saw all of this, but he couldn¡¯t keep up with this kind of rhythm. His awareness, his control, it all seemed to have entered cooldown. His controls hadn¡¯t stopped, but he himself knew, slow, too slow,pared to Ye Xiu¡¯s fast, he was far too slow. In the blink of an eye, Lord Grim had arrived before him. That Wave Wheel sher that had been viewed as an iron te was now fluttering like a tissue in the wind. Cloud Piercer¡¯s bullets were still chasing Lord Grim, but at this moment, in a trance, Jiang Botao almost felt like those bullets wereing at him, that they were covering Lord Grim¡¯s offensive. Colliding Stab! Lord Grim crashed into Empty Waves. Right after, Tang Rou, Steamed Bun, those two characters also switched their target immediately, suddenly rushing in this direction as well. Su Mucheng¡¯s heavy firepower on the other end of the map had already begun sting toward Empty Waves. Switch... switching targets again? Happy¡¯s rhythm had truly made Jiang Botao dizzy. There was no organization sometimes, yet in just a moment, this kind focused fire could burst forth. This rapid switching meant that Samsara was always chasing Happy¡¯s rhythm. They¡¯d firmly lost the initiative! Chapter 1712 - Fight Two Together

Chapter 1712: Fight Two Together

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Had Happy already established the upper hand? It was clear that Happy had the initiative on the field right now, causing many people to think this way. But while the situation on the battlefield was always fluctuating, the overall advantage could be seen from the data. Health.! After such a long battle, the health of all eight of the characters still on the battlefield had been depleted. Especially since there were no healers left,paring this stat became extremely clear. Before this, in terms of total health, Happy wasgging behind. In the two exchanges earlier, Happy had been catching up under unfavorable situations. In order to catch up andplete their own attacks, they had no choice but to suffer some additional damage that may have been otherwise avoidable. But after these two exchanges, Happy grasped the rhythm, and they had focused Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves twice already. Focusing fire was the main way of killing an opponent during a team battle, but when to focus, when not to focus, when to stop focusing, there was much to learn. Even if five yers controlled their characters to fire all of their attacks toward one target, that didn¡¯t guarantee that this was a sessfully threatening focus. If focused attacks weren¡¯t timed at a good opportunity, they might not even be able to sessfully focus the target in the first ce. Right now, Happy had seized a good opportunity to focus. Lord Grim and Dancing Rain¡¯s attacks were already on disy, and Soft Mist and Steamed Bun Invasion were close behind. Then now, how long this focus couldst, when to stop focusing, these were the important questions. If they simply outputted damage without any thought, then they might discover that after dealing an amount of damage that they were satisfied with, the damage they suffered might be even greater than what they¡¯d dealt. But right now, Samsara didn¡¯t even want to give this question to Happy. They hoped to stop their focusing offensive before Soft Mist and Steamed Bun began attacking. Even though they had the upper hand when it came to overall health, Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves had the lowest health remaining out of all eight characters still on the battlefield. He was the only one who had fallen below 50%. If Happy actually seeded with this focus, and Samsara wasn¡¯t fast enough in disrupting them, he might actually die to this offensive wave. Even if they saved him in the end, they had no healer. A character with extremely low health would be a great burden. In the teampetition, 50% damage split between five characters, versus 50% damage taken by one character, those were two entirely different situations. The advantage would shift drastically. Shadow Clone Technique! With this kind of ¡°I¡¯d rather take damage as well than let Jiang Botao suffer alone¡± attitude, Wu Qi directly used his fastest movement skill. With a Shadow Clone Technique, Cruel Silence directly threw himself into the center of Happy¡¯s offensive. This position was even more convenient for Happy to target than Empty Waves¡¯ current position. He was right at the center of Lord Grim, Soft Mist, and Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s lines of attack. Switch targets? Then this focus fire would be split, and Empty Waves and Cruel Silence would take it together. Don¡¯t switch targets? The position that Cruel Silence had taken now was an obstacle to Soft Mist and Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s offensives as well. A choice dangled in front of Happy, sugar hiding poison. Lord Grim attacked. Did they switch? Wu Qi was prepared. Of these two choices, switching targets brought more benefit. If they didn¡¯t switch, this focus fire might be broken; if they switched, at least they could take out a chunk of Cruel Silence¡¯s health. But Wu Qi, of course, hadn¡¯t prepared to just obediently stand there for Happy to grab. He had made such a decision, so how could he not have made some ns? He wasn¡¯t Steamed Bun, who just randomly walked step by step. He was a proper pro yer, who took one step and looked three steps ahead. So, the position he¡¯d taken with this Shadow Clone Technique was carefully selected from the start. He was slightly closer to Lord Grim, so that when Happy switched, Lord Grim would attack first, and Jiang Botao would immediately have a chance to breathe. And he wouldn¡¯t immediately facing a pincer on three sides. He and Jiang Botao could cooperate to deal with this situation, making things a bit more difficult for Happy. Lord Grim lifted his hand. Grab! Wu Qi saw it very clearly. He thought, Ye Xiu must be trying to throw his Cruel Silence away, and with that, Happy could continue to focus Empty Waves. As expected, Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t the type to settle with the way things were. He was an expert who created more opportunities from the options he was given. But, how could it be so easy. Wu Qi inputted controls as fast as he could. Cruel Silence moved horizontally. As he dodged, he wanted to lure Lord Grim toward him, to lighten up on Jiang Botao even more. In his view, Ye Xiu had already taken the first step to switch targets. Then, no matter what, he wouldn¡¯t just give up again. Starting from this moment, he was leading Happy by the nose. But to his surprise, when his Cruel Silence dodged, Lord Grim actually twisted back. That hand he extended ultimatelynded on Empty Waves¡¯ body. Fling! Empty Waves was tossed outward, but he wasn¡¯t thrown far, he was in fact thrown very close. Lord Grim just twisted his body, and Empty Waves was sent flying toward the nearby Cruel Silence. Fuck! Wu Qi couldn¡¯t help but curse in his heart. Ye Xiu¡¯s actions turned out to be even more cunning than he¡¯d expected. Choosing who to focus? Throwing far to get rid of interference? Not at all. A feint to dodge Cruel Silence, and then he grabbed Empty Waves and threw him over here. If he crashed into Cruel Silence, then the two of them would be focused together. How greedy! In your dreams! Wu Qi immediately controlled Cruel Silence to jump backward. Empty Waves was right under his nose, but in the end, they didn¡¯t collide. But shortly after, Cruel Silence found himself flying forward outside of his control. Fuck fuck fuck!!! Only now did Wu Qi realize. This push and then dodge, had given the guys behind him enough time to catch up. Without waiting for him to make any controls, Cruel Silence had already been sted down, the ground filling his vision. He suffered attack after attack from behind, and they even counted as back attacks. This clearly wasn¡¯t a typical sweeping attack. To be directly knocked down in one go, Wu Qi had already realized, this was the Tyrannical Chain Punch of Happy¡¯s Brawler... A huge attack, not to deal with Empty Waves, but to knock over himself. Happy was actually nning to focus both of them at once. Wu Qi had delivered himself right to them to be eaten! In the blink of an eye, cannon fire descended upon Cruel Silence and Empty Waves. Clearly, Happy was outputting damage toward the two targets together. It was a shame that the other three of Happy only had average AoE ability, but focusing the two opponents like this, it was clear that this boosted their overall damage output. The broadcast disyed the total health of the two teams. Happy, who had beengging behind earlier, used this bout of focused fire to sessfully deplete Samsara¡¯s total health. Could they directly take out the two of them? Some of the greedier Happy fans were already holding these kinds of hopes, but this evidently wasn¡¯t realistic. This round of focus fire ultimately onlysted for a few moments. Steamed Bun Invasion knocked Cruel Silence to the ground and began to beat him up, but when Soft Mist arrived, she only managed one attack before Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf arrived before her. Moreover, Cloud Piercer¡¯s gunfire had never stopped, and this time, his Sharpshooter was already rushing toward them like a close-range attacker. Chapter 1713 - Failure to Find a Path

Chapter 1713: Failure to Find a Path

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Surprise wasn¡¯t an element unique to Happy. Zhou Zekai had always been someone who performed astonishing feats. Cloud Piercer fired his guns as he ran. He was closing the distance to increase his firepower. With a Slide Kick, he reached the limits. Flip over and jump. Cloud Piercer dodged Soft Mist¡¯s attack. As he flipped up, his guns roared with sparks. The bullets looked like sword stabs, but their speed was far faster than what any close-ranged ss could achieve. Blood burst into the air. Soft Mist, who was closest to him, wasn¡¯t able to dodge and was hit by the bullets. Firearm Martial Arts! Zhou Zekai used another skill. Cloud Piercer kicked Soft Mist aside. Right now, he needed to break open the situation. He didn¡¯t n on focusing a single target. After kicking aside Soft Mist, he continued to shoot, while throwing an elbow at Steamed Bun Invasion. Steamed Bun Invasion had just finished using Tyrannical Chain Punch, and didn¡¯t think much of Zhou Zekai. With Tang Rou handling him, he felt like there was nothing to worry about, so he continued to focus on Cruel Silence. But Tang Rou was sent flying by Zhou Zekai, and without any pause, Cloud Piercer¡¯s attacks rushed towards Steamed Bun Invasion. Hua! A huge object suddenly filled up Zhou Zekai¡¯s screen. Lord Grim¡¯s Myriad Manifestations Umbre opened, instantly blocking Cloud Piercer¡¯s vision. Screensaver attack! Zhou Zekai immediately cancelled his attack and had Cloud Piercer retreat rapidly. The Myriad Manifestations Umbre transformed into its spear form and gave chase. Suddenly, an Earthquake sh swept across the ground, forcing Lord Grim to halt. Boom! An explosion sounded from the side. Sun Xiang coordinated with Zhou Zekai. With a Falling Flower Palm, One Autumn Leaf sent Soft Mist flying towards Steamed Bun Invasion and Lord Grim. Steamed Bun Invasion dodged to the side, and as if he were taking revenge, he grabbed Cruel Silence with a Fling, and threw him over to One Autumn Leaf. Sun Xiang had One Autumn Leaf dodge, but to his surprise, Cruel Silence suddenly stopped in midair and arced towards Cloud Piercer. Circle Swing! Cruel Silence was unexpectedly fished back by Soft Mist, who had just been sent flying by a Falling Flower Palm. Sun Xiang¡¯s attack was neutralized by Tang Rou. Cruel Silence¡¯s suddenly turn in the air was no less surprising than Steamed Bun¡¯s erratic ys. Zhou Zekai¡¯s attention had mainly been on Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim. As a result, he wasn¡¯t able to react in time. The two characters collided and crashed to the ground together. The stadium was in an uproar. However, gunshots continued to be heard. Cloud Piecer had collided with Cruel Silence. It had been toote for him to dodge, so Zhou Zekai finished his attacks. Bullet holes riddled Soft Mist¡¯s body. Zhou Zekai¡¯s extremely difficult gunshots had been sent entirely towards Soft Mist. No, that wasn¡¯t all! ¡°Delivery Gun!¡± Countless people discovered that not only was Soft Mist hit by the bullets, she was fixed in the air. Only a Delivery Gun could achieve this. Under those circumstances, just hitting the target was already hard enough, but alsopleting a Delivery Gun that required extreme precision and speed? It wasn¡¯t something a normal person could even imagine being able to do. However, Zhou Zekai had done it! The crowd had gone wild, seeing Cloud Piercer and Cruel Silence collide. A short momentter, ear-deafening cheers echoed across the stadium. Sure enough, Zhou Zekai was the unrivaled protagonist of this stage. Rising Dragon Soars the Sky! Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf unleashed a Rising Dragon Soars the Sky. His Evil Annihtion transformed into a powerful dragon, letting everyone know the significance of Zhou Zekai¡¯s feat. Soft Mist, who was held into ce by the Delivery Gun, became finest delicacy for the dragon. There was nowhere for her to run. Boom! Battle magic erupted, affecting Steamed Bun and Ye Xiu as well. They were too close to the center of the attack. The light blinded their vision, bing a form of cover for Cruel Silence and Cloud Piercer. Get up! Zhou Zekai used Quick Recover to avoid the knockdown effect. Wu Qi¡¯s Cruel Silence had been grabbed by Circle Swing, so he couldn¡¯t use Quick Recover. However, after getting knocked to the ground, he immediately got up at a speed faster than the average yer¡¯s Quick Recover. Cruel Silence didn¡¯t retreat. He rushed towards the exploding magic. Empty Waves¡¯ wave sh also swept towards the blinding light. Focus! Samsara was focusing on a target. Even after so many back and forths, they were able to maintain their focus on Soft Mist! With this burst of attacks, Samsara regained the overall health lead on Happy. Samsara maintained this health lead as their focus on Soft Mist continued. They ignored Dancing Rain¡¯s artillery fire. They ignored the pincer from Lord Grim and Steamed Bun Invasion. Their attention was only on Soft Mist. It was as if they didn¡¯t know what going too far meant, as they greedily focused on killing Soft Mist. What¡¯s going on? Samsara was ying beautifully, but no one thought that they would be able to kill Soft Mist in one burst. However, Samsara didn¡¯t think the same. Neb Wave sh! Samsara showed their confidence in themselves. The Spellde skill came from Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves. Magic burst out, enveloping Soft Mist and separating her from the others. Steamed Bun Invasion raised his arms and threw a Brick at Empty Waves. Pa! The Brick was shattered into pieces by Neb Wave sh. This high-level skill wasn¡¯t going to be broken so easily. In that case, Poison Needle! In that case, Molotov Cocktail! Steamed Bun Invasion had a lot of tools that he could use, but in everyone¡¯s eyes, it was all a waste of time. Not a single one of the skills was able to break through Neb Wave sh. Steamed Bun refused to run. He was going to stay right there and leave his stupidity behind. Sand Toss... he was still continuing. What¡¯s the point? Everyone thought to themselves. But suddenly, Jiang Botao began to get worried. As Steamed Bun Invasion attacked, he turned to look at the other side, which was where Lord Grim was located. Sure enough! Lord Grim was beginning to move. Jiang Botao didn¡¯t know if Steamed Bun was faking his stupidity, or if he actually was just stupid, but he did know that Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t stupid. As a result, it didn¡¯t matter whether Steamed Bun was being stupid, the important part was what Ye Xiu would do in this situation. Steamed Bun Invasion kept throwing out pointless skills, but they were only pointless because Jiang Botao was paying attention to them. When he dealt with these attacks, the other areas of Neb Wave sh would be sparser, and holes in his defense might appear. Lord Grim was taking advantage of these distractions to make his way through. Sure enough, Ye Xiu knew how to seize opportunities. Beat them at their own game? Jiang Botao suddenly thought. No... In the end, he gave up on the idea. He decided that he was going to handle this situation in the most reliable way possible. He knew that Ye Xiu couldn¡¯t be up to any good, and Ye Xiu was far more experienced and skilled than him inplicated scenarios. As a result, Empty Waves kept a low profile as he dodged the Sand Toss. The Neb Wave sh silently crept towards Lord Grim¡¯s side. He didn¡¯t increase his offensive threat excessively. He was just patching up any previous gaps. Lord Grim stopped moving. Sure enough, that was where Ye Xiu had intending on breaking through. Ye Xiu tried to search for another way in, but he quickly discovered that Jiang Botao wasn¡¯t making any excessive adjustments. He was only dealing with the problems at hand. This is... going to be difficult! More adjustments meant more choices. More choices meant more strategies. With more strategies, it was more likely for him to find a way in. However, when the changes in a situation were limited, only one option became avable. It was easy to walk along a single path, but there was also only one exit. And if the other side was ready for them at that only exit? This definitely wasn¡¯t a path that Happy wanted to tread upon, which was why Ye Xiu wanted to try an alternate path. But in the end, Samsara had sealed off this alternate route. Even worse, they weren¡¯t given any opportunities to try again. Chapter 1714 - Low Health Is No Big Deal

Chapter 1714: Low Health Is No Big Deal

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Jiang Botao was d that he didn¡¯t make any unnecessary choices. He was d that there was only one path remaining for Ye Xiu and Steamed Bun to take. Dodge! Minimize the damage taken from Neb Wave sh. This was already the best that they could do. Break past Neb Wave sh and interrupt their focus fire? Impossible. There was no time left. Samsara was doing everything they could to kill Soft Mist. With every passing second, her health plummeted. Happy only had one chance to find another path, but they had failed. Of course, they could try again, but Soft Mist likely wouldn¡¯t survive long enough. Dodge! Jiang Botao watched Lord Grim and Steamed Bun Invasion closely. He didn¡¯t rx. Once they finished killing Soft Mist, their attention would shift towards them. Who to kill first? Jiang Botao observed the movements of the two characters, but as he did so, he noticed that something strange had entered his sight. What is it? Under the protection from his Neb Wave sh, what could possibly make its way in? Grenade? Jiang Botao¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted. He had no time to think. A portion of his Neb Wave sh cut towards that grenade. The grenade exploded. The sound wasn¡¯t loud, and the light wasn¡¯t shy. However, an almost tangible shockwave could be seen diffusing from the center of the explosion. Implosion Grenade! Cloud Piercer, One Autumn Leaf, Cruel Silence. It didn¡¯t matter how powerful their characters were. The shockwave pushed them back. Jiang Botao¡¯s heart went cold. He turned around and saw Dancing Rain. She was very close, much closer than before. Ye Xiu and Steamed Bun failed to break past his Neb Wave sh. They had failed because Jiang Botao had noticed their intentions in time. However, he hadn¡¯t realized that the path they sought didn¡¯t end there. The path extended from Steamed Bun to Ye Xiu to Su Mucheng... Pull his attention away and create an opening for Su Mucheng to sneak in an Implosion Grenade through the Neb Wave sh. No, that wasn¡¯t all. He wasn¡¯t the only one who hadn¡¯t noticed the Implosion Grenade. None of the others on Samsara had noticed it either. He had been distracted by Ye Xiu and Steamed Bun. Because of their efforts, a hole appeared in his defense. But what about the other three on Samsara? It was Tang Rou and Su Mucheng. Soft Mist faced their assault, while Dancing Rain helped from afar. Their goal wasn¡¯t just to break the siege. From the start, there had been another goal as well. They were narrowing Samsara¡¯s vision towards one direction. This sort of cover... This was one of One Autumn Leaf¡¯s and Dancing Rain¡¯s signature techniques back in the day. Every team used it as teaching material, showing how teamwork between a close-ranged and long-ranged character should be done. This sort of technique was very discreet. The close-ranged characters caught inside would bepletely unaware. Jiang Botao was a certain distance away, and he would have noticed it if not for Ye Xiu and Steamed Bun distracting him. ¡°That¡¯s why a Sharpshooter being too close is never a good thing.¡± If Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer had been attacking from afar, this technique wouldn¡¯t have escaped his notice. Ye Xiu typed in the chat as Lord Grim charged towards Cloud Piercer. Cloud Piercer didn¡¯t stop his attacks even as the Implosion Grenade pushed him away. He was still attacking Soft Mist to try and lower her health even further. In the end, Samsara wasn¡¯t able to finish off Soft Mist in one go. However, the oue wasn¡¯t bad. Soft Mist only had 28% of her health left, the lowest among those remaining. Samsara might be able to kill her with one more wave of attacks. If they continued their attacks onto Soft Mist, it should be easy for them to suppress Happy. Thus, Samsara¡¯s next move should center around Soft Mist. These were all very logical thoughts. This was the advantage of a health lead, and the disadvantage and burden of having less health. Without a healer, these advantages wereid bare. Relying on Lord Grim¡¯s healing wouldn¡¯t change anything. Samsara still had a clear lead. That was what everyone thought at first, but these thoughts onlysted a second. Because the one with the lowest amount of health was Soft Mist, and the yer behind her was Tang Rou. That girl who dered a 1v3 the moment she entered the Pro League. That girl who refused topromise despite the storm of criticism towards her. That girl who wanted to keep going even after a 1v3 in the finals. Low health? So what? Lord Grim charged towards Cloud Piercer. Soft Mist charged towards Cloud Piercer even more fiercely than Lord Grim. The Implosion Grenade had sent the three on Samsara flying, but the Neb Wave sh wasn¡¯t affected. In reality, Soft Mist was still inside the Neb Wave sh, but the moment she was free from Samsara¡¯s chains, she rushed out. She moved even faster than Cloud Piercer, who was still shooting at her. However, she didn¡¯t retreat. The Neb Wave sh wrapped around her, continuously dealing damage, but she didn¡¯t cower. There were no longer any chains holding her back. She charged ahead. Her goal was to attack. Her decisiveness reduced the amount of attacks that she took from Cloud PIercer. Her decisiveness allowed her to break out of the Neb Wave sh as fast as possible. Attack, attack, attack! Attack as defense? Her thoughts weren¡¯t nearly soplicated. She was still alive, so she had to attack. The battle wasn¡¯t over until she was dead. It couldn¡¯t be called a battle without attacking. You couldn¡¯t win without attacking. Draconic Crusher! Soft Mist swung her spear, Dancing Fire Flowing mes, turning even the air itself red. Tang Rou understood what sort of situation Soft Mist would be facing. In order to ensure that the battle wouldn¡¯t be a 3v4, she should be more cautious, more defensive, fighting under the protection of her teammates. That was how the vast majority of teams and yers would handle this situation, especially in such an important match. But not Tang Rou. Her personality was like a zing fire. She didn¡¯t like being careful or receiving protection. She wasn¡¯t good at doing either of those things. If she yed that way, it would be bad news for Happy. She would only be making things worse. She would be a burden. Tang Rou understood this point, and so did the team. Thus, Soft Mist charged forward and attacked. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim quickly coordinated with her. Their target was Cloud Piercer. Without any hesitation, the two picked the same target. Because Cloud Piercer was the only attacker who could keep dealing damage to Soft Mist. He needed to be suppressed quickly. Zhou Zekai was the most formidable yer on Samsara too, and Tang Rou was more than happy to fight against him. Draconic Crusher! Cloud Piercer rolled to the side, but he was immediately weed by Lord Grim. There¡¯s an opening in the middle. Charge through! Right when Zhou Zekai thought this, Steamed Bun Invasion appeared in front of him. Unlike Ye Xiu and Tang Rou, Steamed Bun didn¡¯t have a clear goal in mind. However, he would follow wherever his boss went. Steamed Bun was top-ss in this regard. As a result, Steamed Bun wasn¡¯t much slower in switching focus to Cloud Piercer. Ye Xiu moved fast, so he moved fast too. Powerful Knee Strike! In the blink of an eye, Steamed Bun Invasion reached Cloud Piercer. The opening was sealed shut. Zhou Zekai could only have Cloud Piercer quickly step back. He had to dodge this attack first. A Grenade seemed to identally slip out from his hands. Boom! The grenade exploded. Steamed Bun Invasion jumped back. Lord Grim dodged to the left. Soft Mist dodged to the right. But Happy¡¯s offense didn¡¯t stop. Lord Grim used Sword Draw. Soft Mist swept across with Tyrant¡¯s Destruction. The two attacks intersected. Forward, left, right, neither of those directions would do. Cloud Piercer could only continue retreating. Boom! Another Grenade exploded. When Cloud Piercer ¡°identally¡± left behind a Grenade, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim ¡°identally¡± tossed a Grenade as well. The timing was just right. Cloud Piercer was sent tumbling by the explosion. Even so, his two guns continued to spit fire, shooting bullets towards Soft Mist and Lord Grim. The two dodged and attacked again. This time, every direction was sealed. Cloud Piercer was pincered in the middle. Zhou Zekai could only watch as Steamed Bun Invasion charge over and grab Cloud Piercer by the throat. Strangle! His defense decreased by 50%. It was the perfect opportunity to dish out damage. Dancing Rain¡¯s artillery fire descended. A cold light tore through the explosions. Samsara¡¯s support hade. The first to arrive was Cruel Silence, starting with a ¡°Rend.¡± The Level 75 skill sliced towards Soft Mist. Empty Waves¡¯ Fire Wave sh also swept towards her. Regardless of Tang Rou¡¯s mentality, whether she attacked or retreated, she was still Samsara¡¯s main target. Tang Rou showed no fear. She would fight one. She would fight two. She would fight whoever came her way. Health didn¡¯t matter. She didn¡¯t have time to worry about any of that. Dragon Breaks the Ranks! Soft Mist used Dragon Breaks the Ranks at close distance. To get to Cloud Piercer, she forced her way past Cruel Silence¡¯s Rend and Empty Waves¡¯ Fire Wave sh. Cloud Piercer dodged. He raised his gun towards Soft Mist¡¯s head. A Thunder Snipe at near point-nk range. But before the snipe went off, his gun was knocked aside by Soft Mist¡¯s spear. Zhou Zekai was astonished. What incredible awareness! The awareness to attack first! The awareness to deal as much damage as possible in the shortest amount of time! Tang Rou knew that she would likely be the next to leave the battlefield. Before she left, she would do her best to injure Samsara and weaken them. Empty Waves had the least health on Samsara. He was Happy¡¯s most convenient target. Jiang Botao understood this point. He wasn¡¯t as fierce as Tang Rou. He did what a low-health character should do. He kept his distance, and wasn¡¯t overly aggressive. As a result, Happy had to give up on focusing Empty Waves. Tang Rou¡¯s thoughts were simple. She wouldn¡¯t let a single second go to waste. She wanted Soft Mist dealing damage every moment she was still alive. Thus, she used Dragon Breaks the Ranks to get past Cruel Silence and reach Cloud Piercer. Cloud Piercer moved to the side. Tang Rou didn¡¯t want to continue wasting time with Dragon Breaks the Ranks. She immediately cancelled the skill, and chased after Cloud Piercer. Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer had just taken out his sniper rifle. He was just about to aim, when more attacks arrived... Chapter 1715 - The More Targets, The More Damage

Chapter 1715: The More Targets, The More Damage

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Attack. Soft Mist sent a storm of attacks towards Cloud Piercer. Cloud Piercer had already switched out his guns for a sniper rifle, indicating that Thunder Snipe had been used. However, he didn¡¯t fire the shot, wasting the skill.. This was an extremely rare sight for Zhou Zekai. To Samsara¡¯s fans, this was a grave matter, but to Tang Rou, it was nothing special. 72%. Tang Rou nced at Cloud Piercer¡¯s health. She didn¡¯t want to just interrupt his attacks. She wanted to take his life. Of course, Tang Round understood that this goal was a bit out of reach, but the greater the challenge, the better. Falling Flower Palm! Her spear knocked aside Cloud Piercer¡¯s weapon. With her other hand, Soft Mist followed with a palm. Cloud Piercer retreated rapidly. Wasting a high-level skill like Thunder Snipe was unfortunate. The skill had only just gotten off cooldown. However, Zhou Zekai made the right choice and cancelled the skill. He could have still gotten the snipe on a different target, but if he wanted to dodge Soft Mist¡¯s attack, he could only cancel it. Zhou Zekai felt the threating from Tang Rou. He had been restrained under Soft Mist¡¯s pressure, and took the initiative to give up on the snipe. By cancelling the skill, Cloud Piercer was able to dodge the Falling Flower Palm. The sniper rifle was put away. With Wildfire in his left hand and Shattered Frost in his right hand, he aimed towards Soft Mist. The two guns fired. Soft Mist crouched down. She was actually able to dodge the bullets at this distance. Dancing Fire Flowing mes pierced through the air, Dragon Tooth! Cloud Piercer was already floating back. When he attacked, he had jumped back as well. He was using Aerial Fire to widen the distance between them. Dragon Tooth missed. Double Stab! Fiery red afterimages were left behind. Behind Soft Mist, a pitch-ck light soared through the air. Evil Annihtion! Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf had been blown back the farthest by the Implosion Grenade. He had finally made his way back. His aim was still Soft Mist, the character with the lowest health. Tang Rou sensed the attack. She was familiar with Battle Mage skills, and she had exceptional hearing abilities. It was a Dragon Tooth. It was faster, and it would interrupt her Double Stab. But Tang Rou wouldn¡¯t let it interrupt her though. Soft Mist continued with her attack. Dodging would affect Double Stab¡¯s speed, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to hit Cloud Piercer. As for One Autumn Leaf, Tang Rou was confident that someone would deal with him. Wasn¡¯t Ye Xiu by her side? How could he not notice? Tang Rou¡¯s confidence in Ye Xiu was very reasonable. Soft Mist¡¯s Double Stab was faster. One Autumn Leaf¡¯s Dragon Tooth was even faster. But the fastest was still Lord Grim. Sun Xiang saw a blur, and a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. The figure didn¡¯t stop as if he were just passing by. However, the weapon in the figure¡¯s hands collided against Evil Annihtion. With a gentle ring, his Dragon Tooth was knocked askew. Shining Cut! Lord Grim was moving while attacking, blocking One Autumn Leaf¡¯s attack. As soon as he knocked aside the Dragon Tooth, his umbre transformed into its gun form. Bang bang bang, three Anti-Tank Missiles fired towards Cloud Piercer. Then, he turned and jumped, using Copsing Mountain towards One Autumn Leaf. In the blink of an eye, he chained together three attacks while moving. When he jumped up with Copsing Mountain, everyone was still looking at the Shining Cut colliding with One Autumn Leaf¡¯s Dragon Tooth! Lord Grim¡¯s attacks were faster than what people could keep up with. Boom boom boom! The three Anti-Tank Missiles exploded. Soft Mist¡¯s Double Stab hit, and the three Anti-Tank Missiles also hit. Cloud Piercer fell to the ground and rolled to neutralize the knockback from the attacks. Tang Rou didn¡¯t let go. Soft Mist continued to give chase. On the other hand, Lord Grim¡¯s Copsing Mountain was dodged by One Autumn Leaf, who followed with a Tyrant¡¯s Destruction at both Lord Grim and Soft Mist. Lord Grim stepped to the side. He ced the sword form of the Myriad Manifestations Umbre in front of him. Guard! Lord Grim slid back. The Tyrant¡¯s Destruction was blocked by Guard, and naturally wouldn¡¯t be able to reach Soft Mist. Soft Mist¡¯s assault continued. She showed no mercy, repeatedly using skills. Magic Chasers continued to fly. For a moment, Zhou Zekai was suppressed by her. Cloud Piercer was forced to dodge most of the time. Samsara¡¯s fans were dumbstruck. They weren¡¯t used to seeing such a sight. He was being suppressed? No... Not exactly. Zhou Zekai could fight back, but he chose not to. He was intentionally controlling the distance between Cloud Piercer and Soft Mist, waiting for the right moment. Cruel Silence. Wu Qi¡¯s Cruel Silence had finallye back after being sent flying by Dragon Breaks the Ranks. As a teammate, he quickly understood Zhou Zekai¡¯s intentions. He didn¡¯t charge directly at Tang Rou. He was waiting for the right moment, where he could kill Soft Mist in one move. Cruel Silence rushed back. Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves was constantly adjusting his movements. Zhou Zekai was waiting for an opportunity where the entire team could coordinate with each other. Now! Cloud Piercer suddenly raised his two guns. Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves swung his shortsword, Divine Chains. Cruel Silence brandished his dagger and suddenly elerated. Oh? Tang Rou sensed it. One, two, three... Are they alling? Perfect. Her DPS against three targets would be higher than against just one target, no? Tang Rou sensed Samsara¡¯s intent. She wasn¡¯t afraid, though. She didn¡¯t run away. Instead, she thought of it as an opportunity to deal even more damage. To her, Samsara¡¯s focus-fire was like a bunch of little minions taking the initiative to group up for her. One Wave Rush! Soft Mist rushed forward, swinging her spear. Wisps of fire would asionally leap into the air. She continued to attack. Even if the enemy side was focusing her, she didn¡¯t retreat. Perhaps it was brave, or perhaps it was reckless. But this was indeed the best way that Tang Rou could help the team win. No one in Happy stopped her. Dancing Rain, Steamed Bun Invasion, and Lord Grim, who was fighting against One Autumn Leaf and supporting her from time to time, all three of them were coordinating with Soft Mist. Soft Mist had the lowest health on the battlefield. She was the easiest target for Samsara to put Happy on the defensive. But in Tang Rou¡¯s hands, Samsara was weed by Happy¡¯s most formidable counterattack. More targets meant more damage to deal! Tang Rou took the logic from the game and ced it into a pro match. Zhou Zekai? Wu Qi? Jiang Botao? Even if there were more, she wasn¡¯t afraid! It was too bad that Sun Xiang couldn¡¯t join in! Kill! Tang Rou didn¡¯t have a set target. Her only goal was to deal as much damage as possible. Soft Mist¡¯s health fell rapidly, but the damage that she dealt was far more than the damage she took. Thest one! Most of her skills were on cooldown. She only had a few hitpoints left. This attack would be herst. Rising Dragon Soars the Sky! Her final attack was this Level 70 skill. Fiery magic gathered in the shape of a dragon. Wu Qi saw his screen turn scarlet red. The attack was aimed at him. Dodge! He had to dodge. However, Steamed Bun Invasion was aggressively pouncing at him. Dancing Rain¡¯s artillery fire was raining down. The others on Happy supported Tang Rou¡¯s final attack with attacks of their own. Cruel Silence had nowhere to run. But at this moment, Wu Qi saw what his teammates were doing. Light Wave sh! Burst Firing! Empty Waves and Cloud Piercer had sent out extremely fast attacks. Wu Qi saw Soft Mist¡¯s health. They can! These two attacks could kill Soft Mist, but the question was whether the attacks would kill her before the Rising Dragon Soars the Sky hit him. Which one would be faster? The attacks on both sides were fast. Wu Qi wasn¡¯t sure what the answer was. He only knew that he should try and win as much time as possible, even if it was just by 0.1 seconds! Cruel Silence tried to gain as much time as possible by moving away. But the Rising Dragon Soars the Sky finally arrived. The fiery dragon was just about to swallow him. Hit! Light Wave sh hit. Cloud Piercer¡¯s Burst Firing had also hit. I¡¯m saved! Wu Qi was ted. However, Cruel Silence was still engulfed by the magic. How? The magic burst apart. Cruel Silence¡¯s health dropped violently. He found it hard to believe. He wasn¡¯t sure which of the attacks was faster, but he knew that the two attacks were more than enough to kill Soft Mist! Yes, more than enough. Soft Mist remained standing in the same posture after using Rising Dragon Soars the Sky. Her health had dropped to zero. Soft Mist had fallen, but traces of holy light remained on her. Traces of healing... Lord Grim¡¯s healing was for moments like these. Chapter 1716 - The Result Isn’t Too Good

Chapter 1716: The Result Isn¡¯t Too Good

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim healed at thest moment. He wasn¡¯t able to save Soft Mist¡¯s life, but the additional health was enough for Soft Mist to survive until the Rising Dragon Soars the Sky hit Cruel Silence. Magic exploded outwards. This was her final glimmer of radiance. Her health had fallen to zero, but the damage from this attack was fully realized. Is she dead? Samsara¡¯s yers didn¡¯t dare to be certain. Soft Mist¡¯s health had indeed fallen to zero, but she was still standing, holding her final stance with Dancing Fire Flowing mes pointed forward. Just to be sure, Zhou Zekai fired another shot. The bullet hit Soft Mist. She didn¡¯t make any movements to dodge. The momentum of the bullet knocked her down. Dead... Soft Mist had fallen. Tang Rou¡¯s viewpoint was rising into the air. Just like this, she saw Soft Mist fall to thest bullet. So this is it. Tang Rou let go of her mouse. Unfortunately, she wouldn¡¯t be able to fight until the end. However, this feeling of putting in everything she had wasn¡¯t bad. We¡¯ll win! Tang Rou was filled with anticipation. She realized that her confidence in her team was probably greater than her confidence in herself. We¡¯ll definitely win! She believed firmly. However, there weren¡¯t many people who thought the same as her. Too reckless. Whether it was Samsara¡¯s yers or the spectating pro yers, even Happy¡¯s Fang Rui and Wei Chen, when these experienced yers viewed Happy¡¯s y from a normal logical standpoint, they felt like Happy had indeed been reckless. A nearly dead character threw caution to the wind and actually became even more aggressive. And her teammates? They didn¡¯t stop her. In fact, they supported her. Everyone agreed that this y had been a powerful show of force. Tang Rou used her 28% health to inflict damage totaling much more than 28% to Samsara. Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer went from 72% to 51%. After Wu Qi¡¯s Cruel Silence ate that final Rising Dragon Soars the Sky, his health dropped to 32%. The loss in health from these two characters was much more than Soft Mist¡¯s 28%. However, no one had died. That was an extremely big difference. If all of that damage had been focused on Cloud Piercer or Cruel Silence, Happy might have been able to bring one of them down. In that case, Tang Rou¡¯sst stand would have been very sessful. However, even though she had dealt a significant amount of damage, after losing her, Happy was now at a numbers disadvantage. Looking at their health values, Samsara¡¯s side: Cloud Piercer ¨C 51%, Cruel Silence ¨C 32%, One Autumn Leaf ¨C 70%, Empty Waves ¨C 40%. Happy¡¯s side: Lord Grim ¨C 71%, Dancing Rain ¨C 82%, Steamed Bun Invasion ¨C 81%. For Samsara, their health totaled 193%. For Happy, their health totaled 234%. However, Samsara had an extra person. This numbers advantage was enough to wipe away that bit of difference in health. An extra yer meant an extra source of DPS, an extra source of attack or defense, an extra variable to consider. If you asked a pro yer, or even a normal yer, to choose a side in this situation, 99% of them would choose the side with an extra yer, rather than the side with one fewer yer but more total health. Moreover, it hadn¡¯t been Happy¡¯s choice to be thetter. The circumstances had forced it. They obviously knew that a numbers advantage was much more valuable than a health advantage. Even though the oue wasn¡¯t the best and Happy seemed reckless, no one felt like this recklessness was inappropriate. If they hadn¡¯t been reckless, what else could they have done? Focus a character and trade Soft Mist for someone on Samsara? How could Happy not have wanted a trade instead? It was clearly because there was no such opportunity to do so. The conditions weren¡¯t there. Tang Rou wasn¡¯t Fang Rui. If it were Fang Rui, this master of ying dirty, he would have been able to survive with 28% health for a very long time. However, stalling wasn¡¯t Tang Rou¡¯s specialty. Battle Mages were useless from far away. That was why she chose to go with what she was best at. Attack! Tang Rou fought until thest moment. In any case, injuring Samsara was better than sacrificing herself for nothing. Moreover, her frenzied offense could have potentially opened up opportunities. Samsara had endured a huge amount of pressure in order to kill her. Good thing she only had 28% of her health! After finally killing Soft Mist, Wu Qi¡¯s first thought was to celebrate. If Soft Mist had a bit more health, if Tang Rou had kept up that frenzied assault for any longer, Cruel Silence may have died along with her. Good thing... No, not just good, things couldn¡¯t be better. They had endured Tang Rou¡¯s final stand and finished off Soft Mist. They had the numbers advantage now. Their situation was great. What next... Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim was still fighting with One Autumn Leaf. Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain was rather far. In his eyes, Steamed Bun Invasion was the most annoying enemy. If not for that bastard¡¯s interference, he would have certainly been able to avoid that Rising Dragon Soars the Sky. Go die! Cruel Silence brandished his dagger, Heart-Piercing Stab! Wu Qi could almost hear Steamed Bun¡¯s anguished cry when the dagger struck his heart. But when he looked, Steamed Bun Invasion had run away. Heart-Piercing Stab missed. Wu Qi was in a daze for a good second. In a pro match, one second wasn¡¯t short. One second was enough to do all sorts of things. Because Wu Qi really hadn¡¯t expected Steamed Bun Invasion to turn and run. Cruel Silence only had 32% of his health left. He had the lowest health on Samsara. In theory, shouldn¡¯t Happy be focusing him next? Even if Happy wasn¡¯t in a hurry to, Steamed Bun Invasion was so close to him. It would be extremely convenient for Steamed Bun Invasion to attack him! Even if really did intend on running, shouldn¡¯t he at least attack once before running? But Steamed Bun Invasion ran away immediately, free and at ease. Was he scared? During this one second, the thought hade up for only a brief instant before he abandoned it. Scared? It wasn¡¯t hard to see a yer¡¯s personality from how their characters moved. This Steamed Bun, let alone him, he didn¡¯t even give a fart about Zhou Zekai. He was just that carefree, doing whatever he wanted, not caring about anyone else. For example, right now! If you¡¯re going to run, shouldn¡¯t you at least attack a bit first! During this one second, Steamed Bun had run quite a bit. When Wu Qi came to his senses again, Steamed Bun was helping Ye Xiu fight Sun Xiang. One Autumn Leaf, the healthiest character on Samsara. What the fuck is he thinking? Wu Qi truly didn¡¯t understand. Chapter 1717 - Breakthrough

Chapter 1717: Breakthrough

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Wu Qi simply couldn¡¯t understand Steamed Bun¡¯s actions. However, for the viewers, Steamed Bun ignoring Wu Qi was actually quite logical. His Steamed Bun Invasion had been positioned close to where Soft Mist was killed. Cloud Piercer and Empty Waves could easily switch targets to Steamed Bun Invasion and form a pincer. Along with support from Wu Qi¡¯s Cruel Silence, even if they failed to kill Steamed Bun Invasion in one go, they would certainly be able to injure him severely. Steamed Bun was quite quick to catch on, and Steamed Bun Invasion quickly left his original position. But still, throwing out an attack at Cruel Silence wouldn¡¯t have dyed his retreat much. Throwing out an attack would have slowed down Cruel Silence¡¯s pursuit as well. Steamed Bun hadn¡¯t attacked, but it didn¡¯t hinder him in any way. By doing nothing, he actually confused Wu Qi. In fact,pared to throwing out a skill, this confusion hindered Wu Qi more. Then, Steamed Bun Invasion began targeting One Autumn Leaf. Wu Qi didn¡¯t understand this, and neither did the viewers. One Autumn Leaf had the most health on Samsara. As the side with the numbers disadvantage, Happy shouldn¡¯t be going after him. In contrast, the yers on Happy understood why Steamed Bun had made this decision. ¡°If you don¡¯t know what to do, just follow me.¡± This was what Ye Xiu had told Steamed Bun in case Steamed Bun ever got confused. Steamed Bun was doing exactly as he was told. Wu Qi may have been stunned by Steamed Bun¡¯s actions, but Zhou Zekai and Jiang Botao weren¡¯t. Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s speed had been surprising, but the two had ranged attacks. Just because the target had suddenly moved unexpectedly didn¡¯t mean that the target would immediately escape from their attack range. There was still time to adjust their aim. The pincer from Samsara¡¯s Sharpshooter and Spellde quickly formed. Cloud Piercer shot after Steamed Bun Invasion, while Empty Waves made predictive attacks with his wave shes to obstruct Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s movements. By then, Wu Qi hade to his senses again. Cruel Silence immediately gave chase. However, at this moment, Dancing Rain¡¯s artillery fire aimed towards him. Steamed Bun¡¯s target switching was a what-do-I-do decision. After all, the advice ¡°if you don¡¯t know what to do, just follow me¡± wasn¡¯t exactly the precursor for brilliant teamwork. As a result, Su Mucheng didn¡¯t go and support Steamed Bun. Happy¡¯s next target should be Cruel Silence, who had the lowest health on Samsara, not One Autumn Leaf. That was a certainty. As a result, Su Mucheng threw everything she had at Cruel Silence. However, just her alone wasn¡¯t efficient enough. Between Zhou Zekai and Jiang Botao, the whole was certainly greater than the sum of its parts. Although Steamed Bun Invasion had more health than Cruel Silence, the two would likely be able to kill him first. Even if both sidespleted a trade, Happy already had one fewer yer to begin with. Samsara had been unwilling to do a trade before, but now, they were more than happy to take it. When one side had the numbers advantage, the other side would only be willing to make a trade if there was no other choice. Happy needed some sort of change to happen. If they continued like this, they would definitely lose. Happy didn¡¯t want this situation tost, but Samsara definitely did. They were more than content with the current circumstances. Between Cruel Silence and Steamed Bun Invasion, no one knew who would be the first to fall. However, Sun Xiang stopping Ye Xiu was extremely important as well. If Ye Xiu was let loose, who knew what he would do. Don¡¯t think you can get past me! Sun Xiang was determined. He had been waiting for the day where he wouldpletely defeat Ye Xiu. Being unable to defeat him had cast a shadow on his heart. This shadow bound him, stifled him. Even when he won, he never felt like he was truly happy. He would always think to himself, if it were Ye Xiu¡¯s One Autumn Leaf, would things have gone differently? Now, he understood that One Autumn Leaf didn¡¯t only just possess a powerful strength. One Autumn Leaf was a symbol of invincibility, the Battle God that had swept the Alliance. Even when Ye Xiu¡¯ster achievements weren¡¯t as good as before, he still had to bear that burden. Let alone Sun Xiang, who, after taking the ount, had been relegated and defeated in the Challenger League. His achievements had been beyond terrible. There was no way that shadow wouldn¡¯t exist on him. Inheriting a new ount card was as simple as having that ount in your hands. However, inheriting a character, especially one such as One Autumn Leaf, was the same as inheriting its former glory. It was a pressure that would bear down on the inheritor. Sun Xiang had underestimated the significance behind what the character symbolized. He had thought that he could easily do better. But reality wasn¡¯t nearly as simple as he had imagined. He had experienced failure after failure, growing under the weight of this pressure. One Autumn Leaf, the invincible Battle God. He might not be able to emte this glory, but he refused to be crushed under its weight. He might not be able to beat Ye Xiu, but he wasn¡¯t going to let him get past so easily. Sun Xiang saw Lord Grim dodge. Lord Grim was nning on quickly changing directions to get to his side. He swung his spear, Tyrant¡¯s Destruction! Lord Grim was forced to a stop. Then, he changed directions again! He moved extremely fast, perhaps even fast enough to outspeed the Tyrant¡¯s Destruction. But the Tyrant¡¯s Destruction vanished. Sun Xiang reacted extremely fast. As soon as he saw Lord Grim respond, he cancelled Tyrant¡¯s Destruction and chased after him with a different skill. Falling Flower Palm! He stepped forward and pushed out a palm, using his entire body to block Lord Grim. In an instant, Lord Grim had no way to move forward. A watertight defense. No one could point out any faults. Sun Xiang had let go of his ambitions. He was no longer trying to defeat Ye Xiu. Right now, his only goal was to hold his ground and prevent Lord Grim from getting past him. This unprecedented level of concentration was making him y at an unprecedented level of skill. Falling Flower Palm shot out. This attack didn¡¯t seem to just be a wall. It didn¡¯t seem like Lord Grim would even be able to dodge it. Lord Grim could only try and parry it. Falling Flower Palm! Lord Grim also threw out his own Falling Flower Palm. However, he had actedter. The power of his Falling Flower Palm couldn¡¯tpare to One Autumn Leaf¡¯s. Lord Grim was slightly weaker in attack power than One Autumn Leaf too. Boom! The two palms collided. The friction between the shing magic let out violent sounds. With both characters using the same skill, Lord Grim was losing to One Autumn Leaf as expected. He wasn¡¯t sent flying, but he kept sliding back. His two feet left two ditches in the ground. But at this moment, the eyes of many of the experts lit up. Chance! Widening the distance was a good way to get past an enemy¡¯s blockade. Lord Grim had numerous movement skills in his kit. It wouldn¡¯t be hard for him to circle around One Autumn Leaf. Sure enough, Ye Xiu saw the opportunity as well. Lord Grim retreated back a bit before steady himself, Charge! He didn¡¯t use Charge towards One Autumn Leaf. Instead, he moved diagonally. He was clearly nning on going around. One Autumn Leaf stepped to the side, extending his spear to its limit. One Autumn Leaf was attacking at his maximum range. Circle Swing! This high-priority grab skill stabbed towards Lord Grim. Not enough time. The experts with urate judgement could tell that there wasn¡¯t enough time for Lord Grim to change directions and dodge. Sun Xiang was too focused. His reaction speed was too fast. His calctions werepletely on point. He could only change directions! If Lord Grim turned, he would need to cancel Charge. Relying on adjusting his trajectory wouldn¡¯t be enough to dodge the Circle Swing. But even with this turn, he wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge this Circle Swing. However, instead of a turn, it was more like a jump to the side. Shining Cut! An Assassin skill. A cold light shed. He was nning on outspeeding the Circle Swing. Then, he would change directions and break through. That was what everyone thought. However, after the Circle Swing missed, Sun Xiang quickly followed with another attack. Dragon Breaks the Ranks! One Autumn Leaf used this high-level skill, pressing forward in close pursuit. Right angle turn? Impossible. No angle would be able to avoid this Dragon Break the Ranks. The hitbox of the attack wasn¡¯t just the tip of the spear. The powerful sh between the battle magic and the surrounding air were all hitboxes for this skill. Stop and go backwards! Lord Grim didn¡¯t make a right angle. He didn¡¯t look for an angle. He stopped and ran back. This sort of high speed discement tested the opponent¡¯s reaction speed and hand speed. However, Sun Xiang was extremely focused right now. He was able to quickly sense even the smallest changes and respond promptly. Dragon Breaks the Ranks, turn! Tang Rou often changed direction mid-attack, and Sun Xiang could do it as well. With this turn, Lord Grim happened to be caught. Toote. Sun Xiang¡¯s reaction speed and hand speed was too fast. There was no time for Ye Xiu to react and respond. Ye Xiu failed to break through... Countless people gripped their hearts as they watched this scene. At this moment, their hearts sank. The oue was in as day. Yes, the oue was in as day. Lord Grim and One Autumn Leaf brushed past each other. He dodged it??? The crowd went into an uproar. Many of the pro yers were stunned. They were impatiently waiting for the slow-motion rey to be shown. The slow-motion rey appeared. After One Autumn Leaf adjusted the direction of his Dragon Breaks the Ranks, had there been no openings? No. Lord Grim moved the moment One Autumn Leaf changed direction. He had moved in the opposite direction. He had changed direction as well. Colliding Stab. Another movement skill. Lord Grim and One Autumn Leaf brushed past each other. In that instant, the two looked like they were touching, as if they were a pair of Siamese twins. But in the blink of an eye, the two passed by each other in opposite directions. Dodged? Sun Xiang was stunned. He had left no openings with Dragon Breaks the Ranks? No. It was Lord Grim¡¯s final change in direction that hadn¡¯t left any openings. After changing the direction of Dragon Breaks the Ranks, there indeed hadn¡¯t been any openings. But what about before? Lord Grim had seized an opening before the change. Ye Xiu had realized that there was room for him to adjust, so he did it ahead of time. There hadn¡¯t been any openings after adjusting Dragon Ranks the Ranks, but there were openings before... Chapter 1718 - Screensaver Coordination

Chapter 1718: Screensaver Coordination

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi He broke through! The two characters dashed past each other. By the time Sun Xiang cancelled Dragon Breaks the Ranks and turned around, Ye Xiu had already run quite far. Lord Grim didn¡¯t wait for the Colliding Stab to finish before switching to a different skill. Slide Kick! It was also a movement skill. Although it was slower than Charge and Colliding Stab, Slide Kick was a Gunner skill, meaning that he could start shooting from afar with his Myriad Manifestations Umbre in its gun form. Floating Bullet, Stun Bullet. Both skills could disrupt a target¡¯s offensive tempo, and couldn¡¯t be ignored. Zhou Zekai had noticed Lord Grim¡¯s movements, however. Both shots were dodged by Cloud Piercer. Now that Lord Grim was closer, Zhou Zekai prepared himself for a fight with him. Then, he saw Lord Grim shoot upward, jumping while in the middle of Slide Kick. Using a skill to itspletion made it easy for the opponent to predict. Cancelling a skill was a technique that every pro yer was adept at. It was necessary to create mix-ups. Ye Xiu cancelled the Slide Kick ahead of time. The airborne Lord Grim swung his arms. Ninja Tool ¨C Smoke Bomb. A cloud of purple smoke quickly spread, enveloping Cloud Piercer inside and blinding him. Zhou Zekai had Cloud Piercer hastily escape from the Smoke Bomb¡¯s range. But by the time he got out, Lord Grim had disappeared. He¡¯s inside the Smoke Bomb... Zhou Zekai didn¡¯t need to ask to know the answer. Cloud Piercer immediately started firing at the smoke cloud. However, Ye Xiu clearly didn¡¯t have any grand orplicated ns for this Smoke Bomb. He simply used it as cover so that he could continue forward without interference. His target was Cruel Silence! Lord Grim¡¯s target was obvious. He dashed into the Smoke Bomb from one end and dashed out from the other end. His Myriad Manifestations Umbre transformed into its gun form, firing two shots towards Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves. A message popped up in Happy¡¯s chat at the same time: ¡°Steamed Bun, follow me!¡± Not just him, but Steamed Bun as well. The entirety of Happy was going to focus Cruel Silence. Happy¡¯s intentions were clear. Next, Samsara would need to respond. Zhou Zekai and Jiang Botao didn¡¯t immediately rush over. They moved to the left and right, keeping their distance as they continued to attack. Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf had been shaken off by Lord Grim earlier. He had already turned around, and was now giving chase. However, Smoke Bomb covered arge area. Would Ye Xiu not have done anything to it? Lord Grim had low-level skills from all sses. It was likely that he ced down a few Thief traps or Ninja Caltrops. But Sun Xiang didn¡¯t hesitate. One Autumn Leaf rushed into the smoke, and then out of it. He didn¡¯t meet any obstacles as he dashed through the Smoke Bomb. Sun Xiang didn¡¯t know whether he was just lucky, or if Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t ced any traps. He only knew that circling around the Smoke Bomb would dy him, widening the distance between One Autumn Leaf and Lord Grim even further. This was what Ye Xiu wanted. If that was what the enemy wanted, then he had to do his utmost to do the opposite. It was a very simple but effective principle to follow in apetitive match. The fastest way to catch up was to directly charge through the Smoke Bomb, so that¡¯s what Sun Xiang did even if it did mean charging into the unknown. I¡¯m out! As soon as he got out from the Smoke Bomb, his vision cleared. Sun Xiang¡¯s heart pounded. Ahead, Wu Qi¡¯s Cruel Silence was ready for what was toe. He was heading towards Sun Xiang to meet up with him. Zhou Zekai and Jiang Botao were nking from the left and right. It was a ssic offensive cross formation. This was Samsara¡¯s response. Right now, they weren¡¯t afraid of a sh with Happy because they had an extra yer over them. Charge! One Autumn Leaf didn¡¯t slow down. Sun Xiang felt regretful that he had just used Dragon Breaks the Ranks, otherwise, his opener would have been even fiercer. But his other option was no weaker than Dragon Breaks the Ranks. Rising Dragon Soars the Sky! One Autumn Leaf used Soft Mist¡¯s final move before her death. The magic dragon formed from Evil Annihtion was ck as it roared and rushed out. Whether it was Lord Grim or Steamed Bun Invasion, neither of them could afford taking the hit. Sun Xiang wasn¡¯t hoping for the attack tond. His goal was to tear apart Lord Grim and Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s suppression of Cruel Silence. Cruel Silence didn¡¯t have much health to begin with. If Happy¡¯s three characters focused him, it wouldn¡¯t take long for him to die, and Samsara needed to maintain their numbers advantage. If Samsara lost their numbers advantage so easily, their health disadvantage would be much more apparent. Zhou Zekai and Jiang Botao upped their aggression. Maintaining their numbers advantage was the priority, but lowering the enemy¡¯s health was extremely important as well. It would serve as a foundation for future changes. The attacks from different areas converged towards the center. Cloud Piercer and Empty Waves were long-ranged. Happy couldn¡¯t do much to stop them. Lord Grim and Steamed Bun Invasion had originally nned on pinning down Cruel Silence and then quickly killing him, but One Autumn Leaf¡¯s Rising Dragon Soars the Sky couldn¡¯t be ignored. One left, one right, the two dodged. An opening appeared. Wu Qi had been waiting for this opening, and immediately seized it. He moved in the opposite direction of the Rising Dragon Soars the Sky to break past Happy. Dragon Raises Its Head, or even Dragon Turns Its Head? When Samsara¡¯s fans saw Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf use Rising Dragon Soars the Sky, they had a feeling of hope. But their hopes were extinguished. After rescuing Cruel Silence, Sun Xiang unexpectedly cancelled the Rising Dragon Soars the Sky. The Level 70 skill had failed to hit its target, so he gave up on it. Much of the crowd felt that it was a pity, but the pro yers knew that Sun Xiang cancelling the skill was the most effective usage of it. His goal wasn¡¯t to attack the enemy, but to protect Cruel Silence. By cancelling the skill, the endingg wouldn¡¯t be as long. One Autumn Leaf leapt forward. Despite being caught in the pincer from Cloud Piercer and Empty Waves, Lord Grim and Steamed Bun Invasion had no choice but to turn around and continue chasing after Cloud Piercer. It didn¡¯t seem like they had any better options. Double Stab! One Autumn Leaf attacked both targets simultaneously. Cruel Silence took this opportunity to get behind One Autumn Leaf. Wu Qi was nning on resetting the tempo and re-establishing his offense. He wasn¡¯t as reckless as Tang Rou. He wanted to establish himself a support behind One Autumn Leaf. Dodge! One left, one right. Lord Grim and Steamed Bun Invasion refused to let go of Cruel Silence. One chased from behind, while the other tried to circle to the front. One Autumn Leaf looked like he was being treated as a wall. Lord Grim and Steamed Bun Invasion didn¡¯t seem to pay too much attention to Cloud Piercer¡¯s and Empty Waves¡¯ attacks either. Samsara had the numbers advantage, but Happy had their own advantage: more health. Because they had more health, they were willing to trade their health for a more impactful oue. As a result, they were willing to take the damage. I don¡¯t think so! Ye Xiu had gotten past Sun Xiang once. This time, Sun Xiang would need to stop both Ye Xiu and Steamed Bun from getting past him. There was Su Mucheng interfering as well. It wouldn¡¯t be too far-fetched to consider this a 1v3. But Sun Xiang¡¯s conviction was firm. He was going to be this unbreakable wall, and let Wu Qi finish switching to his new role. He ced Evil Annihtion in front of him. Suddenly, Lord Grim and Steamed Bun Invasion switched ces. Switch ces? Sun Xiang was confused. Why? To dodge? With this switch, the two dodged the attacks from Cloud Piercer and Empty Waves. But... Do you think I¡¯m nothing but air? Switching ces in front of me. Do you think I¡¯m dead? One Autumn Leaf acted. But Lord Grim and Steamed Bun Invasion acted even faster. They weren¡¯t switching ces, but attacking! Their target: One Autumn Leaf! Trade health to hold them off? The thought crossed Sun Xiang¡¯s mind. After all, his One Autumn Leaf was rtively healthy. He could hold them off for a bit. But he quickly threw the thought aside. Lord Grim and Steamed Bun both had control skills. Relying on trading his health to hold them off wouldn¡¯t work. He needed to attack to hold them off. He needed to attack to stall for time. Weren¡¯t Lord Grim and Steamed Bun trading their health? In that case, he would attack to consume even more of their health. Dragon Rises from the Sea! With a tremble, magic sshed around Evil Annihtion like water. Lord Grim¡¯s Myriad Manifestations Umbre immediately opened with a whoosh. He was going to face Dragon Rises from the Sea with the umbre¡¯s shield form. At the same time, the canopy crashed towards One Autumn Leaf. Shield Strike? The skill could inflict Dizzy. It had to be dodged. One Autumn Leaf hastily retreated. The umbre canopy immediately retracted, and a hand reached out. Steamed Bun Invasion, Strangle. ¡°Careful!¡± Sun Xiang¡¯s teammate warned him in the team chat. Sun Xiang didn¡¯t panic. It was a Shield Strike. He had noticed it, and had been ready for it. One Autumn Leaf dodged to the side. Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s outstretched hand grabbed nothing but air, but One Autumn Leaf was still held by the throat. Lord Grim¡¯s Strangle... After retracting the canopy, Lord Grim transformed the umbre into its tonfa form. Lord Grim¡¯s hand seemed to follow the length of the tonfa. It wasn¡¯t as if Sun Xiang wasn¡¯t wary of Lord Grim making an attack after the Shield Strike, but he hadn¡¯t expected this sort of coordination. One Autumn Leaf was grabbed by the throat, but Steamed Bun Invasion didn¡¯t stop. His hand was still stretched out. Not good! Sun Xiang suddenly realized. Lord Grim had lifted his umbre, using its shield form as cover to grab One Autumn Leaf by the throat. And now, Steamed Bun Invasion was also using a shield to grab Cruel Silence¡¯s throat. In his case, his shield was One Autumn Leaf. Hit! Cruel Silence had been sticking close to One Autumn Leaf, so most of his vision was covered by One Autumn Leaf¡¯s back. Right when he made the realization, a hand reached out towards him. No matter how fast Wu Qi reacted, he would be toote. Cruel Silence had been moving too fast. Whether he tried to stop or use a skill, he would run right into Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s grasp. Boom! A Satellite Beam descended from the sky. Dancing Rain had no good opportunities to act, so Samsara had been rtivelyx towards her. As a result, Su Mucheng was given the freedom to coordinate with Happy¡¯s offense. A powerful high-level skill at the perfect moment, engulfing both One Autumn Leaf and Cruel Silence. Under the effects of Strangle, both their characters had their defense reduced by 50%. As Lord Grim and Steamed Bun Invasion Strangled their opponents, they punched and kicked as well. Zhou Zekai and Jiang Botao immediately tried to separate them, but both Lord Grim and Steamed Bun Invasion had activated Reinforced Iron Bones. There was no way to interrupt them. The battle had turned into a contest of DPS. Chapter 1719 - Team Kiting

Chapter 1719: Team Kiting

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi In terms of overallbat ability, Samsara was of course stronger. In terms of numbers, they were also one yer up. But right now, Ye Xiu and Steamed Bun were each restraining one of Samsara¡¯s yers with a Strangle. Strangle didn¡¯tpletely lock the target¡¯s movements. One Autumn Leaf and Cruel Silence could still struggle andunch a few attacks. At the same time, during the Strangle, Lord Grim and Steamed Bun Invasion could also continue to attack their targets. Not only did Strangle lower the target¡¯s defense by 50%, it also lowered their attack by 50%. And Lord Grim and Steamed Bun Invasion? They still had Reinforced Iron Bones activated, which raised their physical defense by quite a bit. To make a long story short. Samsara¡¯s characters were strong, they had one more yer, but Happy, by using this Strangle to catch two of Samsara¡¯s yers, were able to match Samsara in terms of damage dealt. Just a few seconds. By the time Wu Qi¡¯s Cruel Silence finally managed to escape from the Strangle, his health was already depleted. Rend Kill Dodge sh Exterminate! In the end, he still tried to use a powerful attack, to make a final desperate attempt. But he only managed a ¡°Rend¡± before his health hit zero. In this one moment, because they hadn¡¯t defended against Happy¡¯s Screensaver strategy, because they¡¯d been caught by two Strangles, Samsara¡¯s numbers advantage was erased in the blink of an eye. One Autumn Leaf, who had originally had a lot of health, had lost quite a bit in this one attack. However, overall Happy had been focused on killing Cruel Silence. Lord Grim had locked One Autumn Leaf in a Strangle, but his attacks had still primarily targeted Cruel Silence. Cruel Silence was killed for good, and One Autumn Leaf had lost 20% of his health in these few seconds. 50%, that was how much health One Autumn Leaf had remaining. In order to achieve this killing opportunity, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim and Steamed Bun¡¯s Steamed Bun Invasion had shed quite a bit of blood as well. Afterward, they¡¯d used Reinforced Iron Bones to boost the power of their attack. Lord Grim had lost 29% health, leaving him at 42%; Steamed Bun Invasion had lost 27%, leaving him at 54%. Happy¡¯s injuries were greater than Samsara¡¯s, but no one would think that this exchange wasn¡¯t worth it. Because Happy had sessfully killed Samsara¡¯s Cruel Silence, they sessfully rebnced the number of yers. Again! Again, after Samsara took the lead and upper hand, Happy managed to catch up. Right now, Samsara¡¯s fans were almost out of energy to scream. Again and again, they were excited, but again and again Happy dumped a bowl of cold water upon them. Now, their hearts were soaked through cold. Now that the numbers were even, when they checked the character health on both sides, Happy was suddenly in the lead in this situation. Dancing Rain still had 80% health. In this confrontation, she¡¯d only lost 2%. Clearly, Samsara hadn¡¯t pressured her very much. As for Samsara, Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer and Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves hadn¡¯t taken any damage at all. Happy¡¯s goal of killing Cruel Silence was simply too pressing. They had no time to split their attention elsewhere. Even so, these two characters were at 51% and 40%. Compared to Happy, they didn¡¯t have any great advantage. Their advantage had perhapse down to the slight advantage in battle ability that their characters had. Attack! Only attacking was the best use of battle ability. Having just escaped from the Strangle, One Autumn Leaf was swiftly retreating back, but the Evil Annihtion in his hand spun, creating a high-speed spinning vortex that twisted toward Lord Grim and Steamed Bun Invasion. Cloud Whirling Windstorm! Sun Xiang had used a powerful Level 75 attack. Zhou Zekai and Jiang Botao¡¯s characters were no longer floating in the distance. Right now, the health of their three characters was just the difference between 50% and 40%, there was no need to distinguish further. The two of them closed in, strengthening their offensive. Bullets and wave shes criss-crossed, as though forming a defensive line in front of One Autumn Leaf, and at the same time attacking Lord Grim and Steamed Bun Invasion as well. Forward! Reinforced Iron Bonessted a much longer time than Strangle, so Lord Grim and Steamed Bun Invasion both still had Super Armor. With their health advantage, they were even more fearless. They directly charged forward to focus One Autumn Leaf. Dragon Tooth! One Autumn Leaf¡¯s Evil Annihtion pierced forward, surprising everyone. Dragon Tooth had a Stun effect, and it could interrupt many attacks, but right now, Lord Grim and Steamed Bun Invasion both had Super Armor. Aside from dealing a bit of damage, the Dragon Tooth would have no effect. What was the point? ¡°Dodge!¡± But in Happy¡¯s channel, Ye Xiu¡¯s instruction jumped out. The Dragon Tooth ultimately stabbed toward Steamed Bun Invasion, and his message was to tell Steamed Bun to dodge. Ye Xiu had clearly realized something, but Steamed Bun didn¡¯t have this Glory knowledge. The warning was toote. It was toote to dodge. Sun Xiang¡¯s attack was already very fast, and his reactions were fast as well. Attacknded! Aside from a tiny bit of damage, no effect. Steamed Bun Invasion was still charging forward as fast as ever. At this moment, a Chaser shot forward. Afternding, a Dragon Tooth would create a Neutral Chaser, everyone knew this, One Autumn Leaf¡¯s attack seemed so normal. But Ye Xiu¡¯s performance was even faster, more hasty. Lord Grim used a skill, suddenly elerating. Circle Swing! Another of One Autumn Leaf¡¯s attacks shot forward. This skill had grab priority, so even in Super Armor it needed to be dodged. Lord Grim could only step to the side, and One Autumn Leaf immediately raised his speed, swiftly running forward. The Chaser created wind around his legs; the Neutral Chaser boosted his movement speed to a new level. After dodging the Circle Swing, Lord Grim tried to give chase, but an Ice Wave sh had already swept toward him, and Lord Grim was forced to stop again. Super Armor could not block the various statuses inflicted by magic effects. In the blink of an eye, One Autumn Leaf was able to put distance between himself and Steamed Bun Invasion and Lord Grim. Ye Xiu had reacted immediately to try and stop him, but ultimately he still failed. And so One Autumn Leaf ran, Happy¡¯s two chased him, and Zhou Zekai and Jiang Botao attacked even more fiercely. When everyone saw this situation, they realized, wasn¡¯t this just kiting? This was just a coordinated version, where it wasn¡¯t the same person running away andunching long-range attacks. Now, everyone understood why Ye Xiu had been so anxious to attack. One Autumn Leaf had pulled off a Dragon Tooth to create a Neutral Chaser. Without the speed boost from this Chaser, One Autumn Leaf wouldn¡¯t have been able to run away sopletely. Now, the distance had been established. Even though Lord Grim had the advantage of movement speed, he was facing a pincer from both sides, and he would take damage if he tried to force his way forward. More importantly, Sun Xiang still had a technique up his sleeve that he hadn¡¯t used! Teleportation. This was the skill that One Autumn Leaf had applied to Evil Annihtion today. Right now, it should be off cooldown, but Sun Xiang didn¡¯t rush to use it. If Ye Xiu continued to chase him, One Autumn Leaf could rely on Teleportation to instantly increase the distance once more. This kite situation wasn¡¯t easy to break. Cloud Piercer and Empty Waves strengthened their assault, but they didn¡¯t close the distance too much. They maintained the possibility of kiting. If Happy switched targets now, they wouldn¡¯t gain anything from that, either.. Chapter 1720 - Puppet Coordination

Chapter 1720: Puppet Coordination

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi The Glory yers that were rooting for Happy truly felt disheartened right now. Starting from today¡¯s group arena, again and again, Happy lost the advantage to Samsara, and then again and again they tenaciously overcame their predicament and caught up. In the group arena, they achieved a result that allowed them to hold their heads high, but what about the team battle right now? Again and again, they chased after Samsara, but were immediately pushed into a new predicament. To always be the one ying catch-up, it was suffocating. This kind of feeling, when would it end? Happy¡¯s fans weren¡¯t feeling good, but Samsara¡¯s fans weren¡¯t in a good mood either. Again and again, they had shaken off their opponents, but again and again their opponents had caught up. They¡¯d suffered a heavy blow in the group arena, and they were terrified that such a reversal would reappear in the teampetition now. They hoped that Samsara could establish their win as fast as possible, but again and again, their advantage would be erased by Happy. This was clearly just a grassroots team, their yers and characters were inferior, but Samsara¡¯s fans weren¡¯t reassured. In their hearts, the feeling of ¡°we might lose¡± had already taken root. Right now. Samsara¡¯s threepleted a kiting formation, and for Happy this was a very difficult situation to break. But all that Samsara¡¯s fans could think about was how Happy had repeatedly faced difficult situations head-on and destroyed the feelings of security in their heart. Now, no matter the situation, Samsara¡¯s fans couldn¡¯t rx. Kiting situation, what would Happy do? Samsara¡¯s fans could only continue to watch anxiously. Turn fire. In the end, Happy still turned fire. The target was Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves. Not only was he the Samsara yer with the lowest health right now, Spelldes also tended to be less maneuverable, and were easier to catch up to. But it seemed that Samsara had been prepared for this change. Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves was retreating, but he wasn¡¯t in much of a hurry. Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf didn¡¯t continue to run away ¨C instead, he turned around and began to approach. He maintained the possibility of fleeing at any moment, yet at the same time he demonstrated an offensive stance. He was ready to take either course of action. And Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer was chasing Lord Grim and Steamed Bun Invasion, bing Samsara¡¯s main damage output right now. Happy wasn¡¯t sitting around idle. Dancing Rain¡¯s cannon opening aimed at Cloud Piercer. The two long-ranged Gunners on both sides began topete. While this was going on, the distances between everyone were gradually beginning to change. The distance from Lord Grim and Steamed Bun Invasion to Empty Waves. The distance from One Autumn Leaf to Lord Grim and Steamed Bun Invasion. Dancing Rain¡¯s support distance. Cloud Piercer¡¯s attack distance. There was too much hidden within all of this. Don¡¯t even mention the ordinary yers, even the pro yers couldn¡¯t immediately analyze everything there was. The situation was veryplex, but no one was discussing, because they were all staring at the match. They didn¡¯t want to miss a single detail. Dancing Rain¡¯s and Cloud Piercer¡¯s attacks never stopped. Lord Grim and Empty Waves were also using the asional skill. But to these pro yers, the situation seemed very still. Both sides were moving, but as they were moving, it seemed as though they had reached some kind of agreement, establishing a sort of equilibrium. And in this equilibrium, there were many hidden conflicts. Audience members who didn¡¯t have enough skill wouldn¡¯t notice anything. Zhou Zekai tried to lure Dancing Rain toe closer, but Su Mucheng didn¡¯t fall for it. Jiang Botao tried to use his attacks to separate Lord Grim and Steamed Bun Invasion, but Ye Xiu countered it. The equilibrium was still maintained, but judging from attacker and defender, Samsara still had the upper hand, and Happy was slightly more passive. But at this moment, Steamed Bun acted. Within expectations, and yet still outside of them. Of the six people on the field right now, only Steamed Bun was a rookie. Such a delicate equilibrium wasn¡¯t something that a rookie yer could control, never mind a rookie yer like Steamed Bun, who was always breaking rules and conventional thought. With Steamed Bun here, such a delicate situation could not be maintained. On and off the battlefield, every Glory fan who was watching this match, they were probably all thinking something like this. The three from Samsara of course believed this as well, as though it were an established truth. So they, with the initiative, purposely made the situation moreplex and delicate. They believed that Steamed Bun would quickly lose grasp of the rhythm. No one would feel that their way of thinking was wrong. But as it turned out, Steamed Bun kept up, and he kept up quite well. Samsara¡¯s yers were at a loss, but if they changed the rhythm now they would be confusing themselves. They couldn¡¯t make any big adjustments. But those outside of the battlefield knew how Steamed Bun had done it. Because Happy¡¯s chat was flooded with directions. With such detailed instructions, Ye Xiu was basically holding his hand to guide him. In this moment, to everyone¡¯s eyes, Lord Grim and Steamed Bun Invasion were both being controlled by Ye Xiu. One was controlled by his own hands, one was controlled by messaged orders. Ye Xiu¡¯s ability to focus on two things at once and his hand speed were both worthy of awe, and Steamed Bun¡¯s precise execution of instructions was also thoroughly impressive. He was acting like a puppet dangling from strings. But it was exactly because he wasn¡¯t one that it was so unbelievable that he couldplete the correct actions so urately. Did this count as teamwork? Did this count as tacit understanding? The audience was all stunned. Another scene that had never before appeared in Glory history was brought before their eyes by Happy. They didn¡¯t even know how to characterize this thing. In terms of directions, the directions of Thunderp¡¯s Xiao Shiqin were already considered trivial, but now that they saw Ye Xiu¡¯s directions to Steamed Bun, no one even thought of Xiao Shiqin. There was simply noparison. ¡°Is there anything these guys can¡¯t do?¡± This was the only thought everyone had left toward Happy. But whether or not this counted as a form of cooperation, the difficulty was certain. Ye Xiu was bearing a huge burden, and it wasn¡¯t easy for Steamed Bun either toplete all of Ye Xiu¡¯s instructions. But at this moment, Ye Xiu used one sentence to end his puppeteering instructions. ¡°It¡¯s up to you, Steamed Bun,¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Got it, watch me!¡± Steamed Bun responded. A simple exchange, but it meant faith and trust. At first sight, it was actually quite moving. But all of the Glory yers who saw this conversation were puzzled. They didn¡¯t know what about Steamed Bun was worth watching. Was relying on Steamed Bun and his unexpectedness enough to solve this delicate situation? His unexpectedness, could Happy¡¯s yers grasp it? Happy of course couldn¡¯t grasp it either. Not even Ye Xiu, who had watched Steamed Bun grow all this time, or Tang Rou, who had grown alongside him. They were just a little more mentally prepared, a little calmer and nimbler at reacting to Steamed Bun¡¯s strange actions. Grasp? Steamed Bun¡¯s thought process and logic was impossible for anyone to grasp. Right now, Happy could only grasp the timing. ¡°Got it, watch me!¡± After Steamed Bun replied, he immediately acted. Chapter 1721 - Indistinguishable Shadow Steps

Chapter 1721: Indistinguishable Shadow Steps

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Brick! Steamed Bun Invasion acted. So brash, so splitting, in this sort of calm equilibrium, this kind of attack was like someone harshly pping a desk in the middle of a silent ssroom. Samsara¡¯s three had been waiting for Steamed Bun Invasion to do something dumb. They had purposely built this situation because they believed that Steamed Bun couldn¡¯t keep up with the tempo. But Steamed Bun¡¯s steady performance caught them off-guard. They didn¡¯t have the spectator view, so they didn¡¯t know how it was happening. Ye Xiu simultaneously controlling his own Lord Grim and giving instructions to Steamed Bun, and Steamed Bunpletely understanding andpleting them, something like that had to be witnessed to be believed. Even experts like Zhou Zekai, Jiang Botao, and Sun Xiang couldn¡¯t think of this possibility. The Samsara yers offstage were all very anxious. These sort of unknown situations would always catch them off-guard. They wiped the sweat from their foreheads for their three teammates onstage. Right now, they were like all of the Samsara fans. After seeing Samsara get the advantage time and again, and then Happy catch up time and again, there was no way they could feel unshakable confidence. They had a deep feeling of danger. Steamed Bun Invasion finally acted. This was the change that Samsara¡¯s three yers had originally anticipated. Although they were surprised that Steamed Bun could keep up with the rhythm at first, when Steamed Bun suddenly broke the rhythm, they weren¡¯t in any panic. The skill and experience of these three pro yers were, of course, much higher than those of ordinary people. A single surprise wouldn¡¯t throw them into confusion. The Brick flew out. They¡¯d seen Steamed Bun Invasion beginning his attack in the forward direction, but this Brick was ultimately thrown horizontally, towards the character to the side of him, One Autumn Leaf. One Autumn Leaf was going neither forward nor backward, he was just hanging around him. Because of this, Steamed Bun had been annoyed at him for a while now. This Brick provoked shouts in the crowd. But although this kind of trick was a bit like bullying, with the reaction speed and technique of a pro yer, even if the trick worked, there was still plenty of time to recover and react to it. One Autumn Leaf twisted slightly, letting the Brick go past him. Sun Xiang was carefully watching Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s movements. The guy was finally starting to act randomly. This was the opening they¡¯d been waiting for. The Brick missed, but Steamed Bun didn¡¯t give up. A Sand Toss came toward One Autumn Leaf. A needle was hidden in the sand! Sun Xiang was paying close attention to Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s movements. Of course, he noticed the little trick in this Sand Toss. Steamed Bun had added a skill like Poison Needle or Paralysis Needle within the sand. Because of the nature of Sand Toss as a skill, under most conditions, people would simply control their character to turn their head to avoid being Blinded, while taking the small amount of damage. And so, some Brawlers would take the opportunity to hide another attack in the sand. But if the trick was spotted, then of course it would lose its effectiveness. One Autumn Leaf dodged the twobined skills. What next? To be honest, many people were quite curious as to what kind of offensive Steamed Bun would pull off. Sun Xiang calmly waited for the next change. Next, Steamed Bun ignored him. On one hand, Steamed Bun had found him annoying to look at, so when he had the time, he threw some attacks at him. On the other hand, Steamed Bun followed Ye Xiu¡¯s instructions very closely. Ye Xiu said to focus Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves, so Steamed Bun definitely wouldn¡¯t change the main offense just like that. Powerful Knee Strike! The next attack didn¡¯t go toward One Autumn Leaf again, but instead toward Empty Waves. Steamed Bun suddenly flew in that direction with his attack. An opening! Sun Xiang¡¯s eyes lit up. Steamed Bun Invasion had hastily used an attack that didn¡¯t fit in the battle tempo, instantly messing up the rhythm. Suddenly, there was a distance between him and Lord Grim. The distance wasn¡¯trge, but in this delicate bnce, this small distance was a huge rift. One Autumn Leaf finally stopped keeping himself open to two possibilities. In this moment, Sun Xiang focused, and attacked! Having been waiting for an opportunity on the sidelines for so long, most of his skills were off cooldown. One Autumn Leaf attacked, Hundred Dragon Meteor Strike! The ck Evil Annihtion darted out, leaving countless afterimages. Under One Autumn Leaf¡¯s swift charge, it thrust toward that opening that Steamed Bun Invasion had left after his Powerful Knee Strike. Sun Xiang¡¯s goal was clear: to cut the connection between Ye Xiu and Steamed Bun. Samsara¡¯s n was also clear. In this moment, it wasn¡¯t just Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf whounched the attack. Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer also suddenly adjusted the gunfire he was exchanging with Dancing Rain to point in this direction, coordinating with One Autumn Leaf to disrupt Happy¡¯s connections in one go. Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves began to attack Steamed Bun Invasion, because the Brawler was the next target they wanted to kill. It was just this tiny detail, the distance between two characters creating an opening. But in such a high-level confrontation, it became a situation that would decide life or death. Ordinary gamers didn¡¯t even know what had led Sun Xiang to act, what had led Samsara to change their tempo. They didn¡¯t even know what opportunity Samsara had seized. Experts knew. Not only did experts know this, they also knew that this opportunity wasn¡¯t necessarily as beautiful as Samsara thought it was. Because Happy was in control of this opportunity. Steamed Bun suddenly changing rhythm was an opening for Samsara, but it was one for Happy as well. Since Happy controlled the timing, Happy had a small lead in seizing this opening. Beat the opponent at their own game... Those old veterans who had fought against Ye Xiu for many years all exchanged nces, exchanging this one thought. This was Ye Xiu¡¯s speciality. When the opponent thought that they had control of the situation, in reality, Ye Xiu was always a half-step ahead, or one step, or even more. Today, this lead was very small. It couldn¡¯t even be considered a half-step. But, this was still a valuable lead. The opportunity that Samsara had been waiting for was what Happy had been waiting for as well. But Ye Xiu was the one controlling when this opportunity urred. The lead came from this point. And this tiny lead, how could Ye Xiu not use it well? Lord Grim was already moving. Shadow Steps! The Myriad Manifestations Umbre shifted to the form of a sword in his hand. With a flicker, afterimages fanned out. But before they were even done doing so, the umbre was already changing forms again, although it was still a type of sword. Triple sh. Another weapon skill appeared. Lord Grim¡¯s afterimages swung their swords and moved, instantly criss-crossing each other, vivid and colorful. The audience felt their sight going blurred. Real body, fake body? Let¡¯s put this question aside for now! Everyone suddenly realized that they hadn¡¯t even been able to count clearly how many afterimages Lord Grim had created with his Shadow Steps. He¡¯d used Triple sh while his afterimages were still appearing, but through the high-speed movement of the Triple sh, the sword light and the afterimages all intersected, and everyone could only tell that there were countless Lord Grims swaying before their eyes. ¡°Five? Six? Damn!¡± Even top de Master Huang Shaotian was cursing. Even he didn¡¯t dare confirm. This was too much of a blow to his pride. They couldn¡¯t even confirm the number, how could they confirm the target? Let alone whether the target was real or fake? The three Samsara yers were alsopletely unsure, but the arrow was drawn on the bowstring, there was no going back. The situation created by the slight opening was this. There was no more time to consider, and definitely no time to try a different strategy. After one step, after many steps, they could only clench their teeth and continue. Hundred Dragon Meteor Strike! Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf continued along his original path. His goal was to separate Steamed Bun Invasion and Lord Grim. Right now, there were countless Lord Grims in front of him, and Sun Xiang¡¯s eyes were going blurry as well. Real body? Fake body? He didn¡¯t have time to worry about that. Who cares how many clones you have, who cares how many are real or fake, I¡¯ll attack them all! The ck Evil Annihtion didn¡¯t hold back, harshly piercing toward Lord Grim. But the afterimages of a de Master¡¯s Shadow Steps and the clones of a Ninja¡¯s Shadow Clone Technique were different. Shadow clones were physical bodies, with health. Hit by One Autumn Leaf¡¯s roaring Hundred Dragon Meteor Strike like this, there was a possibility that they would instantly be cleared off the battlefield. But Shadow Steps created illusions that didn¡¯t have any health to them. When Hundred Dragon Meteor Strike pierced through, it was as though they were going through empty air. This was undoubtedly a false body, but right now, Ye Xiu didn¡¯t care that the opponent could use this method to distinguish real and fake. Because in just the blink of an eye, the afterimages could cross, and the one that had just been determined to be fake would be swapped to who knows what new position. Hundred Dragon Meteor Strike pierced countless targets, but Lord Grim was still using Triple sh. One sh, two sh, three sh... With his numerous afterimages from Shadow Steps, Lord Grim actually travelled through the Hundred Dragon Meteor Strike just like that, as though the Hundred Dragon Meteor Strike were also nothing more than an illusion. It didn¡¯t stop him, so it didn¡¯t separate him and Steamed Bun. The opening that Samsara had spotted ultimately went to Happy. It became an opening for Happy to attack. One Autumn Leaf¡¯s Hundred Dragon Meteor Strike missedpletely. Cloud Piercer¡¯s fired bullets all hit air. Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves stopped running away, and began to attack Steamed Bun Invasion. Steamed Bun Invasion arrived in front of him, but close behind was Lord Grim. The final sh of Triple sh arrived right in front of him. The countless images of Lord Grim criss-crossed for thest time, as dazzling and dizzying as ever. Which was real? Jiang Botao couldn¡¯t distinguish them, and that meant that he had no idea which strike he had to dodge. Empty Waves was already using a wave sh, but it was aimed toward Steamed Bun Invasion. But in just the blink of an eye, Happy¡¯s attacker had be Lord Grim. Hit! The final sh of Triple sh hit, and this hit immediately allowed Jiang Botao to tell which image was real. Empty Waves¡¯ Divine Chain spun and shed toward this real body, but heavy firepower was already sting down from the sky ¨C Dancing Rain¡¯s powerful attack had arrived. ¡°Steamed Bun, follow!¡± Ye Xiu shouted in the chat. Steamed Bun Invasion had been the one attacking initially, but the attack that hit Empty Waves first was Lord Grim¡¯s. Steamed Bun Invasion, in order to dodge that wave sh, had rolled to the side, but right now, after Ye Xiu¡¯s summon, he was instantly darting back. 3v1 focus fire. Although Cloud Piercer and One Autumn Leaf were already chasing toward the backs of Lord Grim and Steamed Bun, Happy didn¡¯t retreat. Snatch the kill, fight for blood. At a time like this, they werepeting in sheer DPS. Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf swiftly charged forward, mming down a Draconic Crusher. This skill had high priority and knockdown. Its interruption of rhythm couldn¡¯t be ignored, and so the two Happy yers hurriedly dodged. But, in fact, the midair One Autumn Leaf didn¡¯t wait for the attack to be executed. Instead, he vanished. Teleportation? No matter how unconventional Steamed Bun was, he still had the judgment he was supposed to. He and Ye Xiu immediately moved again as they searched for One Autumn Leaf. But a sh appeared before Su Mucheng¡¯s eyes. One Autumn Leaf, that silhouette with which she was iparably familiar, had shed in front of her Dancing Rain, zing with murderous intent. Chapter 1722 - It’s Up to You, Leave It to Me

Chapter 1722: It¡¯s Up to You, Leave It to Me

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Apletely unexpected change. Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf charged toward Lord Grim and Steamed Bun Invasion, but it actually turned out to be a feint. In the end, he had teleported to attack Dancing Rain. The awareness of ordinary gamers was not enough to understand this change. Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain had always been the character on the field with the most health. Even after exchanging gunfire with Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer just now, her health was still above 70% right now. Aside from her, not a single other character had more than 50% health. It wasn¡¯t that Samsara didn¡¯t know how important Su Mucheng was. From the very start, they had enacted a BOX-1 against her. Using such a targeted formation was evidence of how highly they regarded her. But after that, the battle situation had kept changing. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to restrain Su Mucheng, it was that they didn¡¯t have the chance to. All they could do was rely on the long range of Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer, when he had the time, to make things a little more difficult for Su Mucheng. But to disrupt only when ¡°he had time,¡± for Su Mucheng that posed no pressure at all. And now, the battle on the other side of the field was reaching a critical moment. Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves was being suppressed by Lord Grim and Steamed Bun Invasion together. But while they were focusing on him, Samsara thought of going to suppress Dancing Rain. Viewers couldn¡¯t understand. They didn¡¯t understand, but the pro-level experts all understood. Why did they suddenly think of suppressing Su Mucheng? Because among Happy¡¯s three, Dancing Rain¡¯s DPS was the highest. Destroy her firepower and they could greatly suppress Happy¡¯s offensive ability. And more importantly, suppressing Dancing Rain was easier than suppressing Lord Grim and Steamed Bun Invasion. They just had to close in on her. Sun Xiangpleted it. Feint, then Teleportation, no one expected that he would actually switch targets to Dancing Rain. Su Mucheng also grasped the key point immediately, and she hurriedly prepared a skill. Jump back, Mounted Gun! Dancing Rain had a lot of health, so she wasn¡¯t scared. Mounted Gun increased her attack and defense. Su Mucheng wanted to use this toplete this wave of focus fire. But, she was too slow. After all, Sun Xiang had switched targets extremely suddenly, and his reaction and controls weren¡¯t slow at all. Dancing Rain¡¯s jump backward was already the greatest opening she could achieve with her speed and limits, but it still couldn¡¯tpare to how fast One Autumn Leaf¡¯s attack came. Dragon Tooth! The skillnded. Short and stiff, but it interrupted Dancing Rain¡¯s Mounted Gun. The attack began. At the beginning of the team battle, the one who had set up a BOX-1 against Su Mucheng had been Sun Xiang. This sort of targeted strategy had to be practiced. Sun Xiang had a year and a half of experience ying with Su Mucheng on the same team, so his understanding of her was extremelyprehensive. Dancing Rain¡¯s firepower was swiftly suppressed. Relying on Lord Grim and Steamed Bun Invasion alone, the DPS dropped drastically. Spelldes were a te armor ss, after all, with high defense. The situation changed. With only two people focusing him instead of three, Jiang Botao¡¯s situation immediately became much easier. Happy was pincering with two yers, and so was Samsara. Even though Happy had managed a first wave of attacks, sending Empty Waves¡¯ health down to 24%, Jiang Botao and Zhou Zekai quickly established a counterattack against Happy¡¯s vital point. Cloud Piercer, Empty Waves, targeted Lord Grim! With Sun Xiang¡¯s Draconic Crusher feint, Ye Xiu and Steamed Bun had no choice but to dodge. Jiang Botao had seized this opportunity, suddenly beginning a fierce counterattack. Wave Wheel sher! Grab priority, an attack that couldn¡¯t be parried by typical skills. Although Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim could use simr skills to block it, but he hadn¡¯t done so because he and Steamed Bun had been worried about One Autumn Leaf¡¯s Teleportation and from where his surprise attack woulde. But as it turned out, One Autumn Leaf teleported to attack Dancing Rain, and the one whounched the surprise attack was actually Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves. As Wave Wheel sher split toward Lord Grim, Empty Waves was moving and pulling away. His short sword Divine Chain darted forward nonstop, sending wave sh after wave sh. Storm, Light! Two of the fastest wave shes short forward first, further targeting the gap, and then, Fire and Icebined with the earlier Light Wave sh toplete a Three Fold Wave, and then, Waltzing Wave sh, sneakily hidden within. Jiang Botao was no longer holding anything back, he was bursting forth with everything he got. If Neb Wave sh weren¡¯t still in cooldown, he would be using that skill as well. Five consecutive wave shes formed a, firmly trapping Lord Grim within. Ye Xiu wasn¡¯t fighting by himself, but at this moment, Steamed Bun next to him wasn¡¯t able to give him any assistance. His Steamed Bun Invasion was attacking Empty Waves nonstop, but he wasn¡¯t able to effectively disrupt him. As Jiang Botao avoided the attacks that Steamed Bun Invasion threw at him, hepleted the surprise attack against Lord Grim. The change of the battle situation had started from Steamed Bun, but he truly didn¡¯t have a very clear awareness. And right now, when the situation changed again, Steamed Bun seemed very out of step. His actions, faced with Jiang Botao¡¯s rationality and effectiveness, werepletely negated. Empty Waves¡¯ health, 11%! This was the price Jiang Botao paid in avoiding Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s disruption. Empty Waves was in critical health, but he used his consecutive wave shes to trap Lord Grim. It was just a moment. But this one moment was already enough. Partnered control allowed the other¡¯s skills toe off cooldown. Cloud Piercer once again prepared a Thunder Snipe. A beautiful and wless partnership. Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves set up the, and Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer carried out the true killing move. Bang! The sound of Thunder Snipe¡¯s fire was ear-splitting. Cloud Piercer hadn¡¯t been standing too far away, so when the shot came out, it arrived in an instant. There was no space at all to dodge, there was no time for any skill. One headshot, double damage. After a struggle of a battle earlier, Lord Grim¡¯s health was at 31%, but a Thunder Snipe headshot from Cloud Piercer was enough to wipe that out. Time seemed toe to a halt. No one had expected that, in this moment, Samsara would use a killing move, a surekill killing move, directly targeting Happy¡¯s most crucial character. The stadium was filled with shouts. Shock, excitement, regret, hatred... All sorts of emotions, all sorts of attitudes, they were all expressed in this instant. Blood sprayed forth. This Thunder Snipe had simply been unavoidable. But, someone blocked it! Steamed Bun Invasion. When the bullets came, the silhouette of Steamed Bun Invasion suddenly flew in front of Lord Grim. He frantically extended his body, desperately stretched his head. The distance was too close, the bullets were too fast, these were the only movements he had time to do. Blood mist bloomed. Steamed Bun Invasion¡¯s head was already gone. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s up to you!¡± It¡¯s up to you. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t know how many times he¡¯d said these words to Steamed Bun. Everyone could hear the sort of cajoling tone behind these words. But Steamed Bun had always taken this sentence very seriously. If they said it was up to him, then he would work his hardest to do the best he could. ¡°Leave it to me!¡± He would always reply with such confidence, even if this confidence was baffling to everyone, including Ye Xiu. But this time. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s up to you!¡± Steamed Bun said to Ye Xiu. ¡°Leave it to me!¡± Ye Xiu answered. Steamed Bun Invasion fell. Earlier, his health had also been whittled down, and the powerful sniping headshot from Cloud Piercer directly dealt him 34% damage. Just like that, Steamed Bun Invasion left behind this final sentence that Ye Xiu often said to him, and he didn¡¯t get up again. Ye Xiu¡¯s reply, he saw it. ¡°Go, Boss!!¡± Steamed Bun shouted in the channel, but with his character already turned into a corpse, he had no way of sending the message. Shadow Clone Technique! Ye Xiu didn¡¯t waste the opening that Steamed Bun had sacrificed himself to obtain. Lord Grim directly pierced through the crack in the wave shes. Cut-Throat! The true Lord Grim shed behind Empty Waves and sliced forward with his de, but Jiang Botao¡¯s reaction speed was very fast. The moment he saw Steamed Bun Invasion moving, he was already making his next moves. Roll! Ahead of him, there were still ongoing damage-causing areas left behind by the sweeping wave shes. Jiang Botao trusted that Lord Grim had no way to force his way through there to attack him. While rolling, Empty Waves¡¯s sword stabbed backward. Earthquake sh. The attack was concealed, the distance was close, the rippling energy didn¡¯t even disturb the surface of the dirt. The ¡°earthquake¡± effect swept Lord Grim. ¡°Fuck, how dirty!!¡± On the sidelines, Fang Rui was jumping on his feet and cursing. Normally, Chen Guo definitely would have given him a disdainful look. This kind of technique was exactly like what Fang Rui loved using. But right now, Chen Guo was in no mood for that. She was so nervous that she couldn¡¯t make a sound. Even she knew how crucial this attack was. Steamed Bun Invasion was directly killed, so killing Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves was too crucial. Only by quickly attacking him could they recover from the numbers disadvantage. But Ye Xiu actually failed. Jiang Botao¡¯s reaction speed and awareness was even faster than a rabbit in this moment. He avoided Lord Grim¡¯s Cut-Throat, and instead rolled and hit Lord Grim with an attack of his own. ¡°Happy¡¯s going to lose...¡± A number of people had already drawn this conclusion. This was an absolutely critical match point, and Happy had missed it. Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves rolled and climbed and leapt along the ground. Cloud Piercer¡¯s cover followed him, the gunfire preventing Lord Grim from advancing further. Right now, there was no way to force his way further. After getting hit by Earthquake sh, Lord Grim had only 29% health remaining. Facing Cloud Piercer, who still had 32% health, in addition to the 35% health One Autumn Leaf, Ye Xiu could no longer let Lord Grim loose without a care. Helpless, Ye Xiu could only use the cover of the map features, dodging Cloud Piercer¡¯s attacks and steadily approaching Dancing Rain¡¯s position. Samsara hadn¡¯t been in a hurry, so they¡¯d chosen to deal with Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim first. Now, Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves didn¡¯t have much health remaining, but he was still rushing toward Dancing Rain. Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer, after seeing that Lord Grim posed no more deadly threat to Empty Waves, also turned the majority of his firepower towards Dancing Rain. Su Mucheng¡¯s situation was getting more and more difficult. A Launcher who was closed in on by a close-range attacker was automatically on the defensive, and could even be said to have already lost half the battle. And right now, she was about to face a three-person focus fire from Samsara. Seeing this kind of situation, countless people had already written off Su Mucheng as dead. Even if Dancing Rain currently had the most health out of all the characters, this would quickly be a fact of the past. Was it over? No! Seeing how Ye Xiu was still resolutely searching for ways to rescue her, how could Su Mucheng think of giving up? Chapter 1723 - Forward, Step by Step

Chapter 1723: Forward, Step by Step

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi In the outside world¡¯s discussions of Glory, whenever Su Mucheng was mentioned, Ye Xiu would always be brought up as well. In the eyes of countless people, he was the sole reason for Su Mucheng¡¯s aplishments. However, in Season 8, after Ye Xiu¡¯s departure from Excellent Era, Su Mucheng¡¯s performance put her in a new light. Everyone began reexamining her, evaluating whether their past opinions of her had been unfair. Su Mucheng had changed the way people viewed her, but she never cared about any of it. All of her efforts to improve were because she believed that Ye Xiu would definitely return, and when he did, she needed to be ready. She needed to be an even better support for him. Although she hoped to win the championships as well, she wanted to win it together with Ye Xiu. Otherwise, the victory would feel hollow. She would never give up! She was determined. Even if Ye Xiu gave up first, she would remain here and stand guard. But Ye Xiu never gave her this chance. Even when he was kicked from Excellent Era and had to start from zero, he cut his way through thistles and thorns to stand on top of this grand stage. For victory. For the championship. These phrases always felt t when describing Ye Xiu, because he did notck victory. He had the most championship titles in all of Glory. Even so, he still zed with unsurpassed passion. Everyone felt like there must be some reason behind his drive. Such as, to prove to Excellent Era that he could still y? But if that was his reason, then he had already proved it. He had left Excellent Era, and then eliminated them in the Challenger League. Yet even after all that, he didn¡¯t change. His actions, his performance, everything he did showed that the only thing he strove for was victory, pure victory. Whether it was Excellent Era or anything else, he didn¡¯t seem to particrly care. In his eyes, there were only opponents. Opponents that he needed to defeat in order to win. Since that was the case, he just needed to defeat them. It was that simple. There was no other reason that could exin Ye Xiu¡¯s passion for Glory. He had three championship titles and countless other individual honors, yet his goals remained the same: victory, championship. There was no reason to give up. There was no excuse to give up. The championship was right in front of him. However, in this regard, everyone believed that Samsara was closer to the championship than Happy. Victory or defeat would be decided here! Everyone watched the match attentively, Whether it was Samsara¡¯s fans or Happy¡¯s fans, all of them had their fists clenched tightly. Looking back on this match, starting from when the two sides first made contact, there hadn¡¯t been any cushions. The fighting and killing had begun beneath this golden pyramid, and it looked as if it was going to end there too. This was supposed to be a map filled with features; not far from there was a river, and next to the river was a forest... However, after the two sides began fighting, they never strayed far, because there hadn¡¯t been any opportunities to. From the start, both sides held onto each other tightly, not giving the other even the slightest room to breathe. Now, the deciding moment hade. The yers seemed to have felt lit. Jiang Botao had the lowest amount of health on the field, but he was as lively as ever. After escaping from Lord Grim¡¯s attacks, he began searching for Dancing Rain. Earthquake sh! He had sent out multiple consecutive wave shes at Lord Grim to trap him. As a result, he didn¡¯t have many wave shes left to use. Earthquake sh was the lowest level wave sh and had the shortest cooldown. As soon as it came off cooldown, he immediately used it again. Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer covered him from behind so that he wouldn¡¯t be at risk of an ambush from Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim. At the same time, this cover separated the connection between Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng. The situation was looking good for Samsara, but none of them rxed. Sun Xiang became increasingly focused. He paid attention to each and every movement from Dancing Rain, especially her cannon. In this situation, Su Mucheng definitely wanted to attack Empty Waves, who only had 11% of his health left. She wouldn¡¯t even need a powerful high-level skill to kill him. Just a few normal attacks would be able to st him off the stage. But there were no opportunities for her to do so. Sun Xiang clung tightly onto her. Not only was she unable to escape, even when she found an opportunity to attack, Sun Xiang would always knock her cannon askew at thest moment. An Earthquake sh swept by. Dodge. Every pro yer, every yer would have this thought as soon as they saw the attack. But Su Mucheng didn¡¯t n on dodging. She wanted to do more, not just wait for Ye Xiu to break open the situation. Not only did Dancing Rain not dodge, she ran straight into the Earthquake sh. Sun Xiang was surprised for a brief moment, but he immediately realized that Su Mucheng wanted to use the knockback from Earthquake sh to widen the distance between them. Sun Xiang didn¡¯t stop her. One Autumn Leaf immediately moved to the side, predicting which direction Dancing Rain would move towards. But with this slight change in positioning, Dancing Rain raised her gun. You want to attack? Even though Sun Xiang was guarding her retreat path, this didn¡¯t mean that he would neglect the possibility of Su Mucheng attacking. Evil Annihtion flew towards her. The instant the cannon shed with light, the cannon was knocked askew. One Autumn Leaf¡¯s defense towards her was extremely tight. Why else was Su Mucheng unable to provide any support to Ye Xiu and Steamed Bun? Previously, Sun Xiang had beenpletely focused on suppressing Dancing Rain¡¯s attacks. Now, he was also thinking about killing her. The Earthquake sh struck Dancing Rain. However, One Autumn Leaf had already cut off her retreat path. Falling Flower Palm! One Autumn Leaf threw out a palm. The knockback from Falling Flower Palm was much stronger than that of Earthquake sh. Not only did the palm stop Dancing Rain¡¯s momentum, it even sent her flying in the other direction. Su Mucheng didn¡¯t care about all of this. She once again aimed at Empty Waves. But Empty Waves was already charging towards her. Jiang Botao didn¡¯t let Empty Waves¡¯ low health hold him back. He knew that victory could be decided here. Even though Empty Waves had almost no health left, he was Samsara¡¯s biggest advantage. As long as they could suppress Dancing Rain and block Lord Grim, victory would be theirs. How could he cower at such a moment? Just having an extra yer on the field wasn¡¯t an advantage. The advantage depended on how the extra yer performed. The target was a Launcher. The closer he was, the safer he would be. Spelldes required a bit of space to use their skills, but since his opponent was a Launcher, he wasn¡¯t afraid of fighting up close. Colliding Stab. Jiang Botao¡¯s Spellde could use this low-level Berserker skill as a movement skill as well. Empty Waves tread along the path created by Earthquake sh. In the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of Dancing Rain. Bang! Dancing Rain¡¯s cannon was knocked away by the Colliding Stab. Dancing Rain was once again unable to shoot in time. After getting sent flying by Falling Flower Palm, she was reflected back by the Colliding Stab. One Autumn Leaf was already waiting. Dragon Tooth, Double Stab, Sky Strike... Skills chained together, Chasers flew in session. Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf performed a fullbo. Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves wandered to the left and right, shing at Dancing Rain with what closebat skills he knew. Launchers were poor at closebat. Facing this pincer from two sides, she became even more helpless. It looks like it¡¯s up to Ye Xiu! Everyone¡¯s gazes shifted towards Lord Grim. Everything depended on how fast Ye Xiu broke out from Cloud Piercer¡¯s imprisonment. Hoping for a Launcher to escape from two enemies in closebat would be too difficult. Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim didn¡¯t stop moving. At the start of the match, Team Happy had gotten a bird¡¯s eye view of the map from on top of the pyramid. As a result, they had a slight advantage in the beginning. Qiao Yifan had utilized this advantage to escape from Wu Qi¡¯s pursuit. However, the battle had gone on for a long time now, with all of it revolving around this one area. Samsara¡¯s yers wouldn¡¯t neglect the terrain. At this point, they had a good understanding of the terrain as well. Particrly so for Zhou Zekai. His Sharpshooter required vision to attack, so he naturally need to pay attention to this aspect. Which areas were favorable for cover? Which of these areas allowed for movement? How could he get around these covers? He had to know the answers to these questions. Lord Grim moved about, but his movements were limited. Zhou Zekai¡¯s blockade was too tight. Zhou Zekai had originally been focusing Dancing Rain, but now, most of his attention had returned to Ye Xiu. It had to be said that Samsara was truly quite fearful of Ye Xiu. Despite it being a 3v2, they didn¡¯t dare fight head on. ¡°That¡¯s not the only reason.¡± Li Yibo heard Pan Lin¡¯s analysis of the situation and added in his own opinion. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Happy has a one point lead because of the group arena. If Samsara wins the teampetition with only one yer remaining, the match will have to go overtime to break the tie. If Samsara wants to directly win, they need to win with at least two yers alive.¡± ¡°Oh, overtime... if they go into overtime, which team do you favor?¡± Pan Lin asked. ¡°Samsara, of course,¡± Li Yibo replied without thinking, ¡°Have you not noticed that Ye Xiu¡¯s ying has been getting worse and worse?¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± Pan Lin was stunned. ¡°The pace of the teampetition has been too fast. As soon as the two teams met, they began fighting. They didn¡¯t move to a different area, or slow down the pace. Both sides have been attacking fiercely non-stop. For an older yer like Ye Xiu, the burden is too much.¡± ¡°Is that so. But I really couldn¡¯t tell! That Shadow Stepsbined with Triple sh from before was incredible!¡± ¡°The burden on him has only increased because of how incredible it was! He had to perfectly link together two skills while switching weapon forms. That must have been extremely difficult to execute. After making the y, he wasn¡¯t given any moment to breathe. He had to keep it going. Just thinking about it is making my hands cramp...¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°Ah...¡± Pan Lin looked at the screen, at Lord Grim, who was constantly looking for an opening under the pressure from Cloud Piercer¡¯s gunfire. He didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Overtime is unfavorable for Happy. They definitely cannot let this go into overtime,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°In that case, wouldn¡¯t it be a good idea for Samsara to drag out the match into overtime?¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°No, you can¡¯t think about it like that. Samsara has an opportunity to end the match right here. Why would they give up their advantage to y in an uncertain overtime game? Ye Xiu¡¯s condition might be declining, but who knows what will happen in a match. Taking advantage of a lead that you already have is also extremely important,¡± Li Yibo said. ¡°That¡¯s true. Then, right now...¡± ¡°If this situation doesn¡¯t change, Samsara will certainly win,¡± Li Yibo said confidently, ¡°The key lies in Ye Xiu and whether he can break through. It doesn¡¯t look like an opening will just appear. He¡¯ll have to force his way through.¡± ¡°Forcing his way through... That¡¯s not really a good idea either, is it?¡± Pan Lin said. ¡°But what other choice does he have?¡± Li Yibo said. Yes, no other choice. Lord Grim didn¡¯t have much health left. He would certainly lose quite a bit of health if he forced his way through Cloud Piercer¡¯s attacks. Let alone whether he could sessfully rescue Dancing Rain afterwards, even if he did, both of them would nearly be dead. The situation wouldn¡¯t be much better than before. But if he didn¡¯t, it was extremely unlikely that Su Mucheng would be able to escape from Sun Xiang and Jiang Botao on her own. Su Mucheng was trying her hardest. Even though she wasn¡¯t able to fully break free, Dancing Rain was slowly inching towards Lord Grim. One step, two steps, three steps... But wasn¡¯t it pointless? Sure, she was slowly making her way there, but she wasn¡¯t able to get away and make contact with Lord Grim. It was as if she knew that she couldn¡¯t ce in a runningpetition, but she persevered so that she would at least be able toplete the course. Countless Su Mucheng fans closed their eyes, unable to continue watching. Among these fans was Chen Guo. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to cheer for Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng. It was just too difficult to watch. The sort of struggle, this sort of effort, but for what? What would the oue be? The pro yers were also quiet. Ever since the start of the match, they had never once stopped their discussion. But at this moment, even though the situation was clear as day, no one said anything. They couldn¡¯t bear to. They were also pro yers. While the yers on stage were trying their hardest, they had no right to talk ill of them, even if those efforts looked stupid, even if those efforts seemed pointless. ¡°What are you waiting for? GO!!!¡± Someone was unable to bear it any longer and stood up. It was Team Blue Rain¡¯s Huang Shaotian. Everyone knew who he was referring to. The only person who could change things was Ye Xiu. Force his way through! He had no other choice. Would Ye Xiu be able to create a miracle with only 23% of his health left? Forward! Ye Xiu made his move. Lord Grim hadn¡¯t been able to find any openings the entire time, when suddenly, he rushed out. As expected! Zhou Zekai had anticipated this would happen. This was the enemy side¡¯sst chance. How could Ye Xiu give up so easily? But it wasn¡¯t going to be easy for him to grasp it. Shining Cut! Lord Grim rushed out. Although it was hisst chance, he didn¡¯t panic. He at least waited for all of his necessary movement skills toe back up. Shining Cut! The first step that he took was done with a movement skill. Left? Right? Zhou Zekai didn¡¯t need to guess. His Sharpshooter had two guns. He could cover both options. Ye Xiu was aiming for speed. He would be testing the enemy side¡¯s reaction speed. A cold light shed, and Lord Grim rushed outward. Ye Xiu could hear bullets whistling by. Did it hit or not? He couldn¡¯t concern himself with the answer. From the moment he stepped out, the only things he sought were speed and mix-ups. Speed alone wasn¡¯t enough. Zhou Zekai was precise with his aim and exceptional at predicting the opponent¡¯s next moves. Ye Xiu needed to constantly mix things up so that Zhou Zekai wouldn¡¯t be able to figure out his pathing. Even though Zhou Zekai could cover two directions with his two guns, it wasn¡¯t possible for him to cover every angle, even with Gun Shake. After taking two steps with Shining Cut, Lord Grim changed directions. Charge! Another movement skill. These movement skills were all fast, but there were differences in the actual numbers. Switching between movement skills was a mix-up. After three steps, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim could feel the bullets hitting him. Zhou Zekai was using Gun Shake. He wouldn¡¯t look down on Ye Xiu, thinking that he could he fully predict his movements. He chose to use Gun Shake to spread his bullets around and increase his coverage. Lord Grim had been hit. However, since Lord Grim was using Charge, normal attacks wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him. Charge, three steps. Ye Xiu could see Dancing Rain getting closer, but he didn¡¯t grow impatient. After Charge, he didn¡¯t immediately follow with another skill. He took a normal step. To break through Zhou Zekai¡¯s blockade, mix-ups were more important than raw speed. Slowing down was also a mix-up. When the bullets started focusing on Lord Grim, he suddenly sped up. Colliding Stab! Another skill. Lord Grim sped up. Cloud Piercer¡¯s bullets seemed to be coordinating with Lord Grim, keeping up with Lord Grim¡¯s sudden eleration and spreading out. The bullets chased after Lord Grim, but they weren¡¯t able topletely stop him. Lord Grim might be able to force his way through, but he would definitely lose health doing so. This was the oue that everyone was expecting. But afterwards, could a nearly dead Lord Grim be able to rescue Dancing Rain? After breaking through Cloud Piercer¡¯s blockade, would he be able to break apart One Autumn Leaf¡¯s offense? No one was thinking about the future. What everyone saw was two yers refusing to give up. The former Best Partners had been separated, and at this moment, they were trying their hardest to regroup. Whether they won or lost in the end was a matter for the future. Three consecutive movement skills. Even though he wasn¡¯t moving in a straight line, Lord Grim had closed the distance by quite a bit. However, Ye Xiu knew that the farther he went, the more difficult it would be. By quickly rotating through his skills, fewer and fewer options became avable for him, meaning fewer and fewer mix-ups. Zhou Zekai definitely knew this as well. Slide Kick! Next up was a Sharpshooter skill. In terms of speed, this movement skill couldn¡¯tpare with the others. However, since it changed the user¡¯s posture, from standing to sliding, it would be able to dodge a few attacks. Ye Xiu suddenly used this skill to slide forward in a straight line. As he slid along the ground, he could see the bullets whistling past him. Zhou Zekai reacted immediately and readjusted his aim. Once Slide Kick was done, Lord Grim would have to stand back up. Zhou Zekai was waiting for this moment. But as soon as he readjusted his aim downwards, an explosion suddenly engulfed Lord Grim. Shadow Clone Technique! Zhou Zekai quickly thought of this skill. He had been on guard against this skill the entire time. Ye Xiu had created an explosion to cover him. It was only for an instant, but this instant gave Ye Xiu more than enough time toplete a Shadow Clone Technique. Cloud Piercer didn¡¯t stop shooting, but as he fired, he also rapidly retreated. Zhou Zekai wasn¡¯t sure if he would be able to interrupt the Shadow Clone Technique. He retreated back to widen the distance between them so that he could obstruct Lord Grim for longer. Ye Xiu had been carefully setting up for this Shadow Clone Technique, and his preparations paid off. The explosion onlysted an instant before vanishing. The shadow clone inside of it poofed into smoke. Lord Grim had closed the distance considerably. Fortunately, Zhou Zekai had predicted this would happen. Cloud Piercer had retreated fast enough, keeping Lord Grim within his sights. Triple sh! This skill was finally off cooldown. Speed and variationbined in one skill. This skill was nothing more than three movement skills in one. Ye Xiu had left it forst, using it as soon as it came off cooldown. Sword light shed, three arcs in quick session. Almost there! Countless people were excited. Even though they knew that getting close to Dancing Rain and rescuing her were two entirely different matters, when they saw that the two would finally be able to meet after going through so many hardships, they felt that it was already worth it. As for what came after, no one was optimistic. Lord Grim only had 18% of his health left. Losing only 5% of his health forcing his way through Cloud Piercer¡¯s blockade was already amazing. As for Dancing Rain, she was helpless under the pincer from One Autumn Leaf and Empty Waves. Her health lead was already a matter of the past. She only had 21% of her health left. Even so, Samsara didn¡¯t rx. They readjusted their tactics. They weren¡¯t going to let these two reconvene so easily. Cloud Piercer continued to retreat, pinning down Dancing Rain from behind. Sun Xiang¡¯s One Autumn Leaf began paying attention to Lord Grim, and prepared to fight him. Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves began adjusting his distance. He had too little health left. If Samsara wanted to keep their numbers advantage, he couldn¡¯t let him get killed so easily. Zhou Zekai had been focusing on Ye Xiu the entire time. Sun Xiang and Jiang Botao were now paying attention to Ye Xiu too. They were making adjustments because of Lord Grim¡¯s approach. However, they didn¡¯t stop attacking Dancing Rain because of this. Only the tempo had changed a bit. In many people¡¯s eyes, this sort of change was negligible. However, Su Mucheng had been waiting for this moment for too long. Dancing Rain acted. Under this pincer, under Samsara¡¯s notice, they heard the boom of a missile descending from the sky. Heat-Seeking Missile! A killing move suddenly appeared, catching everyone off guard. The three on Samsara didn¡¯t have time to think, and hastily began to dodge. However, while they dodged, they didn¡¯t forget to attack, including Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer. He also aimed his gun at Dancing Rain and fired. As for the spectators, they werepletely stunned up until the mushroom cloud dissipatedpletely. Only then did the pro yers faintly realize something. Dancing Rain had been in a difficult position? Yes, an extremely difficult position. Every step she took required a tremendous amount of effort. However, she hadn¡¯t been moving towards Lord Grim, but Cloud Piercer. Lord Grim forcing his way through had been difficult? Yes, extremely difficult. He wouldn¡¯t have forced his way through if he had any other choice. However, his goal hadn¡¯t been to rescue Dancing Rain, but to force Cloud Piercer back. The two on Happy were grouping the three on Samsara together. Finally, Su Mucheng was the main attacker, and this time, Ye Xiu was the support. Chapter 1724 - Legendary Finishing Blow

Chapter 1724: Legendary Finishing Blow

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi This had been nned from the very start. Upon realizing Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng¡¯s intention, the pro yers instantly grasped the implications. Su Mucheng had repeatedly positioned herself to attack Jiang Botao in order to lure him forward. When facing a Launcher, the closer you went, the safer it was. Any pro yer who had close-range battle ability would have made such a choice at that time. And Ye Xiu? From the very beginning, when Lord Grim had been searching for openings and moving all around, he had already been starting to lead Zhou Zekai¡¯s movements. Zhou Zekai knew where he should stand in order to have clear lines of sight around the obstacles in the way, so Ye Xiu also knew which obstacles he should use for cover if he wanted to lure Cloud Piercer to stand where he needed him to. And then, charge, advance, approach. In order to give Lord Grim more pressure, Zhou Zekai would naturally control Cloud Piercer to move back and maintain the distance between them. No one could say that Samsara¡¯s actions were wrong. Any yer in their ces, facing the same conditions, would probably react in the same way. No one had suspected that Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng were actually nning such an attack. The instant the mushroom cloud rose up, the entire stadium was shocked. No one had noticed the guiding crosshair when Dancing Rain initiated her attack. By the time everyone noticed, the Heat-Seeking Missile was already howling down from the sky. Dodge? That was only one type of instinctive reaction when faced with an attack. In order to avoid Heat-Seeking Missile, the key was to notice the guiding crosshair when the missile was initiallyunched. By the time that was finished, the speed with which Heat-Seeking Missile fell from the sky was far faster than the speed of any character. You could do your best to dodge it, but you would only be able to avoid the center of the st, reducing only some of the damage that you took. In this moment, what Samsara¡¯s three yers cared more about was: attack. Their control of Dancing Rain would definitely be broken after this attack, and they would definitely suffer a heavy loss. So, right now, what they had to do above all else was to kill Dancing Rain. Their formation, which from the start had been meant to suppress Dancing Rain, was still useful. Dancing Rain had no extra space to dodge the attacks that the threeunched against her. The audience couldn¡¯t see what was going on in the mushroom cloud. All they could see was flickering silhouettes and the shes of skills being used. Samsara¡¯s three yers couldn¡¯t worry about controlling the situation right now. They each used their most powerful attacks. And then, the audience watched as the four yers¡¯ health bars plummeted. Whose health would reach the bottom first? Whose health would remain above zero? Everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats as they stared at those four health bars. Whether the broadcast or the live disys, all screens were currently showing a close-up of their health bars. Zero! Of the four health bars, one reached zero first. Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves? This was everyone¡¯s instinctive answer. After all, he had the least health out of them all, only 11%. He shouldn¡¯t be able to tank a Heat-Seeking Missile. But, no! The name written above the health bar was Dancing Rain. Samsara¡¯s focus fire as the missile had exploded had actually killed off Dancing Rain first. The health bars of Cloud Piercer and One Autumn Leaf were still falling. Originally, they¡¯d had around 30% remaining, so the damage of the Heat-Seeking Missile wouldn¡¯t be enough to directly kill them. What about Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves? Empty Waves¡¯ health had actually been the first to stop falling. 0.7%, 0.7% remaining! Empty Waves was still alive. In other words, this situation right now, Ye Xiu was facing a 1v3? Happy lost. Countless people were already thinking this. Even though Ye Xiu had faced a 1v3 inst round¡¯s team battle, what he had done back then was simply self-preservation. Ye Xiu had only been able to control Samsara¡¯s three yers there because they had believed ¡°3v1 is no problem for us, we can definitely take care of this very quickly.¡± He hadn¡¯t truly restricted all three of them, let alone defeated the three of them. And now, he needed to defeat three people in an upfront battle. How was that possible? This was what everyone was thinking. The audience couldn¡¯t help but feel regret, seeing how Happy had worked so hard to get all the way here, only to face such a hopeless and helpless conclusion. And for Samsara, this was truly fortunate. Such an unforeseen wave of attack had actually ended with them having the upper hand. The Best Partners had been disintegrated. Happy had only Ye Xiu remaining, while Samsara had their three strongest remaining. We won! At this moment, they could have this thought, right? Jiang Botao, whose character had only 0.7% remaining, felt this fortune most clearly. He had just barely managed to escape the clutches of death. Empty Waves was still alive thanks to the small adjustments he¡¯d made as Lord Grim had approached. At that time, he had felt an instinct of self-preservation. There was no fear in closing in on Dancing Rain, but when Lord Grim arrived, he of course felt that it was more appropriate to retreat, put some distance between them. Moreover, the Heat-Seeking Missile that Su Mucheng fired of course wouldn¡¯t center upon Empty Waves, who was already at low health. Thus, in the end, Empty Waves was the Samsara character closest to the edge of the st radius. Added to his high defense from te armor and his subconscious evasive maneuvers when the missile came down, Empty Waves had taken the least amount of damage. How wonderful it is to live! Victory is best enjoyed when alive! These were Jiang Botao¡¯s honest thoughts at this moment. But, they were only thoughts. He didn¡¯t even have the chance to feel any emotions before Empty Waves¡¯ health suddenly dropped again. Zero! Empty Waves died. Jiang Botao was stunned. He waspletely sure that the damage from the Heat-Seeking Missile had already stopped. This was damage that a new skill had instantly created, not prolonged damage from an old attack. What was this? His camera view floated upward. Upon the grayed-out screen, Jiang Botao saw a shuriken piercing the chest of Empty Waves¡¯ fallen form. Finishing blow... The Heat-Seeking Missile didn¡¯t kill him, but Ye Xiu¡¯s follow-up attack did. This attack hade so fast that there¡¯d been less than one second¡¯s difference between it and the damage of Heat-Seeking Missile. Never mind the fact that Jiang Botao hadn¡¯t noticed it ¨C even if he had, he had no way of dodging such a fast and urate finishing blow. They hadn¡¯t won yet. They hadn¡¯t finished yet. Heat-Seeking Missile was only the beginning. From the very start, Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng had realized that in that kind of situation, even if Dancing Rain let loose that strike, there was no way she could escape that encirclement. She would definitely be focused by Samsara and killed. But Ye Xiu had already prepared the finishing blow. 0.7%, Empty Waves avoided death by only 0.7%. Such a small difference meant that even Jiang Botao didn¡¯t dare confirm in that moment that Empty Waves would live. But Ye Xiu urately predicted, and his final hit hade so urately, so wlessly. Be careful! It¡¯s not over yet! Now was the time for Ye Xiu to deal the finishing blow! Jiang Botao desperately wanted to send this information to his two remaining teammates. He knew that because Heat-Seeking Missile dealt immense damage, and because they¡¯d been focused on nothing but killing Dancing Rain, the Samsara yers had had no chance to do anything besides a few subconscious evasive maneuvers. Right now, they were still suffering the aftershocks of the explosion. And Ye Xiu was nning to use this moment to instantaneously kill all three of them. 1v3 was an impossible task, but under these special conditions, Jiang Botao felt danger. Because he sensed that deep trust between Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng, as well as all sorts of confidence. Ye Xiu trusted that Su Mucheng could absolutely pull off a map explosion, and Su Mucheng firmly believed that, after Dancing Rain fell, Ye Xiu would be able to execute the finishing blows alone. Glory isn¡¯t a single-yer game. This was the view that Ye Xiu had always maintained. Even now, when he was the only one left on the battlefield, the n that he carried out still embodied this belief. In this final scene that everyone had worked so hard to set up, he brought everyone¡¯s hard work to the ultimate conclusion. ¡°Watch out!!¡± But Jiang Botao could not make his voice heard. The light from the explosion had yet to fade, but with his camera view floating upward, he saw a silhouette darting forward like a bolt of lightning, ovepping with another silhouette. Even under the cover of the light and smoke, Jiang Botao could recognize that second silhouette. It was one with which he was iparably familiar, Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer. Powerful Knee Strike! Aerial Twist! Two skills in a row, both from the weapon of a Fighter ss. When the Powerful Knee Strike came close, Zhou Zekai detected it. He swiftly adjusted the position of Cloud Piercer¡¯s body, which had been thrown into the air from the force of the st, in order to fire at the approaching Lord Grim. But by the time the gunfire sounded, Lord Grim¡¯s two legs were already locked around his neck. Twist! Lord Grim twisted his body in midair, and the bullets fired by Cloud Piercer mmed against the ground. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t wait for this skill tond before cancelling it. While still spinning, he was already unsheathing his sword ¨C Copsing Mountain. Without anything to push off against in midair, the Copsing Mountain naturally didn¡¯t have any leaping effect. It was simply an attack that swept straight downward, cleaving Cloud Piercer. The two silhouettes crashed downward, but then Lord Grim¡¯s skill changed again, the de that swung down suddenly swept upward again, Upwards sh! Cloud Piercer was going up and down as though he were riding a roller coaster. Because of how rapidly and relentlessly Lord Grim was switching skills and attack directions, Zhou Zekai¡¯s figure was never moving in the same direction, not even for a moment. Under this kind of rhythm, even Zhou Zekai had absolutely no way to adjust. How fast did he have to be? In the eyes of ordinary gamers, this was simply unimaginable, this was breaking the game¡¯s design. In their eyes, in this short amount of time, a skill couldn¡¯t even bepleted, right? But the pro yers knew, Ye Xiu was able to execute these skills so quickly because, over the course of this process, he was forcibly canceling skills nonstop. Every skill used the shortest and most direct path to hit the opponent, and then, without even waiting for the skill to finish dealing all of its damage, he was immediately canceling it, and then using the next skill, repeating the process. Used in this way, these skills weren¡¯t dealing all of the damage that they could, but the changes were fast to the extreme. And such fast changes meant that Zhou Zekai had no way to counter. This was the theory behind this. But how urate of a judgment was needed for this? How fast of a hand speed? Use a skill, cancel it, and on top of all this, Lord Grim still had to worry about changing weapon forms as well. What kind of hand speed? The pro yers were stunned. They had all experienced the unspecialized blitz, but this was their first time witnessing it this fast, this densely packed. Calling this God-level was frankly an insult. This was beyond God-level! Falling Flower Palm, Anti-Tank Missile, Gatling Gun. In the blink of an eye, three more skills. Just as closely packed, just as fast. The moment that Falling Flower Palm came out, those who weren¡¯t pro yers practically didn¡¯t see it at all. And then, Cloud Piercer was already being swallowed in the explosion of the Anti-Tank Missiles, and by then, the high-speed bullets of Gatling Gun were already sinking into his flesh. Along with the blowback from Falling Flower Palm, they sent Cloud Piercer flying. Zero! Cloud Piercer¡¯s health hit zero! Zhou Zekai had had no chance at all to adjust. Because the skills were packed together so densely, Cloud Piercer was rapidly spinning and flying in every which direction. He had absolutely no way to adjust. Died! Cloud Piercer died. 3.5 seconds ago, Ye Xiu faced a 1v3. 3 seconds ago, Ye Xiu faced a 1v2. And now, 1v1. Jiang Botao, Zhou Zekai. The captain and vice captain who had led Samsara to two championships, Ye Xiu had killed both of them in the span of 3.5 seconds. Even if the two characters had already been at critical health, even if the two of them had suffered a huge impact from the Heat-Seeking Missile ¨C killing them in 3.5 seconds, this was enough to be called a miracle. There were no words to describe it. The stadium was filled with moring shouts. Because the changes were too fast, everyone had seen different things at every moment. While one person was still shouting because of something he¡¯d caught, another person had noticed something something else. But no matter what, Empty Waves, Cloud Piercer, these two characters had truly fallen, fallen without a single chance to fight back. And then, One Autumn Leaf, this character that Ye Xiu had built by his own hand, was the final target that he had to kill. Chapter 1725 - They Are the Champions

Chapter 1725: They Are the Champions

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi 3.5 seconds. Sun Xiang had experienced countless 3.5 seconds over the course of his professional career. But in the future, even many years after his retirement, these 3.5 seconds of the Glory Professional Alliance Season 10 finals would be forever engraved in his memory. Amidst the explosion of the Heat-Seeking Missile, the three Samsara yers had killed Su Mucheng¡¯s Dancing Rain. Even Jiang Botao¡¯s Empty Waves, who¡¯d only had 11% health at the time, had fortunately managed to survive. 3v1. Champions! What a logical train of thought. Sun Xiang didn¡¯t feel that it was wrong for him to have this kind of thought at this moment. He didn¡¯t feel that he had rxed his guard or anything. His controls remained as attentive as ever as he adjusted One Autumn Leaf, stabilizing him after the st of the explosion. And then, he watched as Empty Waves¡¯ sliver of health was suddenly wiped clean. And then, he watched as Lord Grim rushed toward Cloud Piercer, fighting so rapidly that Cloud Piercer was rendered helpless. 3.5 seconds. At the time, Sun Xiang didn¡¯t have an urate sense of the time that had psed. Everything that happened had caught himpletely off-guard. His awareness couldn¡¯t keep up with Lord Grim¡¯s attack movements at all. He was hurriedly stabilizing One Autumn Leaf, but as he prepared to rush through the dissipating smoke and fire to help his teammate, Cloud Piercer was already sent crashing toward him. Corpse. Glory¡¯s number one yer Zhou Zekai, the Great Gunner Cloud Piercer. In 3.5 seconds, he¡¯d be a corpse flying in his direction. In interviews many yearster, Sun Xiang would be utterly unable to use words to describe his emotions in that moment. But he knew very clearly: those 3.5 seconds were not, in fact, the most frightening moment of his professional career. What frightened him the most, what made him feel true fear, were not those 3.5 seconds, but the 3 seconds that came after. One Autumn Leaf dodged Cloud Piercer¡¯s corpse. Sun Xiang hadn¡¯t evenpletely awoken from his shock when Lord Grim, Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim, had already rushed up to him. Awareness? Sun Xiang clearly remembered, in that moment, he had no awareness. All of his controls were conditioned reflexes, subconscious reactions. These kind of reactions and controls, done without thought, should be the fastest. But Sun Xiang would also remember clearly, in that moment, he was slow, too slow. Compared to Ye Xiu¡¯s controls,pared to Lord Grim¡¯s movements, everything that he did was far too slow. Ovepping Sidesteps? Probably! Sun Xiang had no way of confirming. All he saw were afterimages. While his brain was still trying to analyze Lord Grim¡¯s movements, Lord Grim was already beginning his next skill. Dragon Tooth? He was Bleeding? This was an effect that could onlye from a Double Stab. Had there been a Double Stab after the Dragon Tooth? Moonlight sh? Two injuries? Had it already be Full Moonlight sh? The attacks just came so fast, the skills just changed so fast, he couldn¡¯t keep up with the rhythm, there was no time to react. Sun Xiang never would have expected, in this kind of confrontation of pure skill and technique, that he could be so helpless, that he could be so thoroughly overwhelmed. 3 seconds. He seemed to have made many controls himself, but not a single one had been effective. He could only watch as One Autumn Leaf¡¯s health slid downward. The st of the Heat-Seeking Missile had already taken most of his health from him, and in an instant, it reached the end. 3 seconds. Sun Xiang only understood one thing. He now knew how Zhou Zekai¡¯s Cloud Piercer had been killed... Starfall! The Myriad Manifestations Umbre fell like a meteor. This Exorcist skill was the final attack that Lord Grim used, the attack that ended it all. Without wavering, without hesitation, the meteor-like Myriad Manifestations Umbre pierced One Autumn Leaf¡¯s chest. This character that Ye Xiu had built himself, this character that had been honored as the Battle God, fell. GLORY! The word shed on the screen. The exact same word and font as the in-game Arena. But at this moment, this word was a symbol of the very highest glory. Championship. Glory Season 10, Glory¡¯s champions, Team Happy! It was over. Everything hade to an end. In the broadcast,mentator Pan Lin was shouting this result with all his might, and Li Yibo, who had experienced another face-pping for his analysis, was also feeling his heart swell with emotion. Restraint, he needed restraint! Li Yibo reminded himself over and over, he had to maintain his image of calm rationality. But Pan Lin, who was roaring next to him as though he were a diehard Happy fan, was about to grab him in a hug. Faced with this devotion, this passion, Li Yibo finally could hold himself back no longer. He suddenly remembered Glory Season 4, the scene when their Tyranny had defeated Excellent Era. At the time, hadn¡¯t they been just like Happy today, challenging and defeating the all-powerful kings? ¡°Damn, fucking incredible!¡± Li Yibo was finally shouting as well. Bearing? Rationality? How could any of thatpare to the thrill of victory? A 6.5 second victory. 6.5 seconds decided the championship. This was absolutely unprecedented in Glory history. We won! We won!!! The moment the word shed onscreen, everyone in Happy¡¯s yer area leapt to their feet. Chen Guo instantly started crying, her tears flying onto those next to her. No one mocked her for it. How could Chen Guo be the only one who felt like crying right now? Wei Chen looked like he didn¡¯t know what to do with his hands and feet. It seemed as though he wanted to ignore the ban on smoking in the stadium to light a cigarette, but the match he lit ended up almost burning his own hair. They did it, they¡¯d actually done it. After so many years, returning to the Pro Alliance as the oldest yer, he¡¯d actually managed to get a championship? ¡°This guy!!¡± The cigarette that had never even been lit in the first ce was fiercely ground out by Wei Chen. ¡°Fuck!¡± Fang Rui cursed, because Wei Chen had ground that cigarette on his thigh. But aside from this curse, he couldn¡¯t care about it any more. In fact, whether this shout was cursing Wei Chen or expressing his emotions, even Fang Rui didn¡¯t know. Championship, he had won the championship! Transferring as an All-Star to the grassroots Team Happy, ss changing from the number one Thief to a Qi Master, Fang Rui had done so many things that most people wouldn¡¯t even dare thinking about. But, he had seeded. He had won the championship that every pro yer dreamed of. ¡°Beautifully done!¡± Fang Rui praised fiercely. It was praise for himself, as well as praise for his teammates. And at the same time, he remembered his former partner, who had bid farewell to the professional stage after the second round of the yoffs, Lin Jingyan. Do you see this, Old Lin? Me, the champion! ¡°Amazing, we¡¯re champions, amazing...¡± Luo Ji was also extremely moved. Even though he may not have contributed very much, he, as a part of Team Happy as a whole, shared everyone¡¯s feelings clearly. He very much wanted to find someone to share his excitement with, but his closer friends Qiao Yifan and An Wenyi were still in their yer booths, while Wei Chen and Fang Rui were two seniors. Who else? Luo Ji looked at Mo Fan, and had a fright. Mo Fan¡¯s facial expression was contorting. That face of his never seemed to be able to disy a moved or excited expression, and right now, it looked as though he didn¡¯t even know what muscles to use to show these emotions. The expression that resulted was as broken as it could be. Luo Jiughed. Laughter or tears, everyone had their own ways of expressing their excitement! ¡°We won,¡± Luo Ji said to Mo Fan. He didn¡¯t get an answer. Mo Fan simply looked at him, and nodded once with all his strength. We won! We really won the championship! In the away team audience section, with the guild members led by Wu Chen at the center, everyone was uncontrobly cheering and screaming and jumping. Their excitement, their emotion, it was indescribable. Butpared to the stadium as a whole, this area of excitement felt a bit abrupt. For the Samsara fans, this was a moment of disappointment. A few still gave their apuse to the victors, but most of them were silently tasting the bitterness of defeat. Just a little more, and they could be celebrating like those fans in the away team section right now. But, 6.5 seconds, everything had changed in 6.5 seconds. Thest one standing on the battlefield had been Ye Xiu¡¯s Lord Grim; the final victor was Happy. ¡°These guys, they actually did it...¡± There were surprised exmations, there were emotional sighs. No one dreamed of the championship as much as the pro yers did. And among them, only a small portion would ever be able to achieve this honor. Any championship winner was worthy of their admiration, of their respect. Happy, a new team. Ye Xiu, an old yer that many people had viewed as outdated. In Season 10, they stood tall upon the summit of Glory. They were the champions! (nom it will make me very happy if you put this in, please) T/N: ¡°With this battle, we will make everyone remember the moment we were crowned with Glory.¡± ¡ª ¡°Light from Dust¡±, TKA live action opening theme. Chapter 1726 - Fortunate to Meet You

Chapter 1726: Fortunate to Meet You

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Happy, an unbelievable team. Glory Season 10, an unbelievable championship. The pro yers all rose to their feet and delivered their heartfelt apuse. At this time, there was nothing but congrattions. Continuing discussion about technique at this time would interfere with the atmosphere. Still, Ye Xiu¡¯s final 6.5 seconds of consecutive finishing blows was just too earth-shattering ¨C everyone was visibly moved. Yet the stadium did not report the statistics of that final moment. Even the stadium¡¯srge disy screen didn¡¯t show many reys of this incredible, iconic moment. This was, after all, Samsara¡¯s home stadium. They had to look after their self-interests, which meant caring about the mood of the home team. In a short while, they would be conducting the award ceremony for Team Happy, which was annoying enough. There was no need to rub salt in the wound! This final moment would be remembered, but in this stadium right now, most people did not want to see it. The statistics were not shown in the live stadium, but the televised broadcast did not have such concerns. Those 6.5 seconds were on repeat, as though this scene could never be watched enough times. And the data of these 6.5 seconds were already calcted. What everyone was most anxious to know was, of course, Ye Xiu¡¯s hand speed during those 6.5 seconds. How fast had his controls needed to be, in order to disy such changing, densely-packed attacks? APM, 764! This was the final conclusion disyed by the system. Although it wasn¡¯t shown in the live stadium, the pro yers all received the report through various means. ¡°Is he even human?¡± This group of people, already considered inhuman to most ordinary gamers, began frenziedints of ¡°this guy just isn¡¯t human¡± about Ye Xiu. Compared to how shocked everyone else was, those from Heavenly Swords had been a bit more mentally prepared. Especially Sun Zheping, because he had fought alongside Happy and Ye Xiu before. Having interacted with the unspecialized Lord Grim more often, he had a better understanding of this character. Added to his thorough experience, after seeing Ye Xiu¡¯s moves during those 6.5 seconds, he already had a rough estimate as to what Ye Xiu¡¯s hand speed must have been. The final statistic confirmed his judgment. Even so, that didn¡¯t mean he wasn¡¯t shocked. More than that, though, he felt admiration. 764 APM, this was a first even in Ye Xiu¡¯s professional career. Even if no ss beside the unspecialized allowed room for performing this many inputs in a row, everyone knew that Ye Xiu had truly surpassed the limit. This was an explosion that could not be replicated. An old yer who was already at the end of his professional career, what kind of determination and willpower had he needed to manifest this transcendence? Ye Xiu... He was the unquestionable star of this moment. The stadium was already making preparations for the award ceremony. Everyone was staring at Ye Xiu¡¯spetitor booth, waiting to see him emerge and walk onto the award stage. The uproar in the stadium was sealed off by the soundproof walls of thepetitor booth. After he took off his headphones, the entire world was quiet. Victory. Atst, victory. After many years, he finally tasted the championship once again. He felt rxed, he felt joyful, and most importantly, he felt satisfied. Yes. Nothing satisfied Ye Xiu more than victory, more than the championship. Right now, he sat upon his chair, and he savored thisplete peace, savored this greatest satisfaction. He subconsciously reached for a cigarette, but after feeling his pocket, he remembered where he was. Things were no longer as they once were. How could he smoke in today¡¯spetitor booths? The automatic fire extinguishers would put it out immediately. It¡¯d been too long since he¡¯d won the championship. He couldn¡¯t keep up with the times! Ye Xiuughed at himself. Seven years, after seven years. The Glory Alliance of seven years agogged far behind what it was today, and the rules were still being perfected step by step. Back then, as the saying went, one cigarette after a match, be a living immortal. Especially that cigarette after winning a championship. That was truly the most perfect way of winding down. But now... Oh well. Head out first! Ye Xiu stood up, and finally walked out of thepetitor booth. Lights! Countless spotlights had been waiting for this moment. The moment that Ye Xiu appeared outside of hispetitor booth, they all focused upon him, shining upon his body. The stadium was filled with cheers, shouts, apuse, for although this was their away game, Happy¡¯s fans carried enough passion and enthusiasm. When Ye Xiu walked out of the booth, all of this reached a peak. The stadium shone its lights, Happy¡¯s fans cheered for him, Samsara¡¯s fans delivered their apuse as well. ¡°Boss!¡± Steamed Bun sprinted over. Happy¡¯s other yers had already walked out of theirpetitor booths, and those who had been sitting in the yer area were already onstage as well. Championship. A feeling that he hadn¡¯t experienced in a long time. But this scene was something that Ye Xiu had never experienced before. He had unparalleledpetition experience; he¡¯d won the greatest number of championships in the entire Alliance. But never before had he celebrated alongside his teammates directly after a match, never before had he directly epted the award. In Excellent Era¡¯s time, he had stay mysterious and lie low. He had always quietly arrived, quietlypeted, and quietly left. Ten years, his fourth championship. Yet this was the first time Ye Xiu stood directly under the eyes of millions of people and epted all of the glory and blessings. Happy¡¯s members high-fived and hugged each other. Some were crying, someughing, but at this moment, no matter how much someone might lose theirposure, they would be forgiven. Nothing was too embarrassing. To the side, Samsara¡¯s yers quietly finished lining up. Happy¡¯s joy was their pain. But they still stood there, neither leaving the stage nor interrupting Happy¡¯s celebration. They had lost this match, lost this entire season, lost the Samsara dynasty that they had almost established, but they did not lose their bearing. ¡°Congrattions.¡± In the end, as the losers, they shook hands with Happy, gave them their well-wishes, and then left. They were the hosts of this ce, but they were not the stars of this moment. After Samsara left, the preparations for the award ceremony wereplete, with an award stage set up right in the center of the stadium floor. One by one, Happy¡¯s yers walked onto the stage. The chairman of the Alliance, Feng Xianjun, was led onstage, his face shining with joy. ¡°Incredible, truly incredible.¡± Feng Xianjun gave all of the Happy yers such praise as he presented a championship ring, the symbol of the championship, to each person. ¡°What weak vocab!¡± Ye Xiu mercilessly pointed this out when it was his turn. Feng Xianjun gave Ye Xiu a strong pat on the back. He may not have used any fancy vocabry, but the word came from his genuine feelings. Feng Xianjun felt that this word was was the best summary of Team Happy and each of its yers. ¡°You are the most incredible!¡± he said to Ye Xiu, and he gave him the championship ring that belonged to him, his fourth one. Ten yers, ten championship rings. And then, the championship trophy was finally delivered onstage as well. It represented the whole, belonging to the whole team, and just now, under the engraving of ¡°Season 10,¡± the team name ¡°Happy¡± had been added. Offstage, the tears that Chen Guo had only just managed to stop began to flow again. She wasn¡¯t a yer, so of course she wouldn¡¯t stand upon the award stage. But she didn¡¯t feel any regret because of this. She already felt that she was a winner in life, from head to toe. Right now, she wasn¡¯t thinking about blueprints for the future of their now-championship team. All of her thoughts were of the past, the past that belonged to Happy. That snowy night, the ordinary guy who walked into Happy Inte Caf¨¦. That guy who had used her Chasing Haze to defeat, in 40 seconds, the opponent who had beaten her for 52 rounds straight, and thenmented that he had been slow because his hands were cold. That guy who had seemed a bit serious as he told her, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m Ye Qiu.¡± That guy. From a new server in the Glory game, using apletely new character, he restarted his Glory journey. Snatching dungeon records, dealing with all of the major guilds trying to kill them, building Guild Happy, pioneering, spying, stealing Wild Bosses,peting in events; and then applying for the Challenger League, oveing all of the difficulties along the way, defeating Excellent Era in the finals to enter the Alliance, arriving at the pro battles, fighting from the regr season to the yoffs, never meeting defeat in an individual battle, and finally, in 6.5 seconds, killing Samsara¡¯s most powerful trio, leading Happy to stand upon the summit of Glory. These two-plus years, growing from nothing, drop by drop. Although Chen Guo hadn¡¯t personally experienced much of it, it was still vivid before her eyes. She knew better than anyone the hard work that Ye Xiu had put in; she understood better than anyone the sacrifices Ye Xiu had made. And now, everything that he had done had paid off. Championship. This was the best reward, one that he fully deserved. As for Chen Guo, she felt that she was very fortunate. Fortunate that, on that snowy night, Ye Xiu had walked into her Inte caf¨¦. Fortunate that, on that snowy night, she had taken in Ye Xiu. Happy¡¯s everything had begun on that day. On that day, I was fortunate to meet you, the most incredible you. Chapter 1727 - The Strongest Opponent, The Greatest Friend

Chapter 1727: The Strongest Opponent, The Greatest Friend

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi ¡°The Season 10 Championship goes to... Team Happy!!¡± Amidst thunderous apuse, the championship trophy, representing the whole, belonging to their team, engraved with ¡°Season 10, Team Happy,¡± was awarded to Team Happy by Alliance Chairman Feng Xianjun. The person to represent Happy and take it from the chairman¡¯s hands was naturally their captain, Ye Xiu! This was his fourth championship trophy, yet this was the first time he had ever personally received the trophy directly from the Alliance. Everyone¡¯s gazes were fixed upon this scene, bearing witness to this fourth, and also first, champion¡¯s crowning. The trophy. The gleaming golden trophy, symbolizing the greatest Glory, was finally given to Happy. Ye Xiu epted it with both hands. But immediately afterwards, the trophy slipped between his fingers. ¡°Ah!!¡± As the crowd cried out in surprise, to Ye Xiu¡¯s left and right, Su Mucheng and Fang Rui swiftly reached out to support the trophy. Then, hand after hand reached over, holding the trophy steady. Happy was no longer standing in a line on the stage, but gathered around Ye Xiu in a circle. ¡°Hey, even if you already have plenty of these, don¡¯t throw this one away! I haven¡¯t had one yet!¡± Fang Rui informed him in a serious tone. ¡°Exactly!¡± The others all agreed. Ye Xiu smiled. Obviously, he wasn¡¯t trying to throw the trophy away. But his hands were exhausted, and he just didn¡¯t have the strength to hold up the trophy. Luckily, he had so many reliable teammates standing beside him. They might¡¯ve noticed this early on, which was why they all reached out their hands. Together, they helped Ye Xiu raise the trophy above their heads. We are the champions! In this moment, even though they weren¡¯t the home team of this stadium, they received plenty of apuse. After the official award ceremony was over, Chen Guo also walked onto the stage, gathering with the rest of Happy, either crying orughing; it wasn¡¯t important. This moment belonged to Happy, but since it wasn¡¯t their home stadium, they had to limit their celebrations. After the award ceremony, Happy soon retreated backstage. Even if it was the deciding match of the grand finals, the post-match press conference still had to go on. Samsara soon arrived for their interview. There were simply too many spectacr moments to this battle, but from Zhou Zekai¡¯s opening 1v3 in the group arena to Tang Rou¡¯s counter 1v3 to the amazing performance from each and every yer in the teampetition, none of it could outshine the radiance of Ye Xiu¡¯s 6.5 second triple kill. That was an extremely difficult finishing blow, the deciding finishing blow. Naturally, when discussing their thoughts on the match, Samsara¡¯s yers couldn¡¯t avoid being asked about their thoughts on Ye Xiu¡¯s performance. ¡°He¡¯s an extraordinary yer.¡± This was what Samsara¡¯s Captain Zhou Zekai said. Words were not his strong point, but he crowned Ye Xiu with an adjective like ¡°extraordinary,¡± to which the other members of Samsara all expressed their agreement. They had lost, but they epted it. Ye Xiu, and Team Happy as a whole, had achieved too many miraculous things. Their efforts and their aplishments were all worthy of respect. ¡°We look forward to the next time we face them!¡± This hope of Samsara¡¯s could be considered the highest level of acknowledgement to an opponent. After Samsara, the stars of the night took the floor. The reporters had all prepared their questions. But as it turned out, Happy¡¯s lineup for this press conference did not include Ye Xiu. Everyone was stunned, and after congratting Happy on their win, everyone¡¯s first question became: ¡°Why isn¡¯t Ye Xiu here to attend the press conference?¡± ¡°He¡¯s exhausted. He needs rest.¡± This was Su Mucheng¡¯s reply to the reporters¡¯ question. It didn¡¯t matter if everyone believed it or not, because either way, they couldn¡¯t do anything about it. But a Team Happy press conference without Ye Xiu was one missing its protagonist, missing its skeleton; it had suddenly be uninteresting. In theter press releases regarding Happy¡¯s championships, there was a distinctck of interviews with Ye Xiu. There wasn¡¯t even a single sentence from the man. Even Chang Xian, the Esports Home reporter that had always been close with Happy, had his requests for an interview rejected by Team Happy. The star of the championship, refusing all interviews? The new reporters to the Glory circle all felt that this was unbelievable. However, the veteran reporters who had ten years of experience interviewing the Glory circle all felt a sense of nostalgia. No reports on the star of the championship, wasn¡¯t this the very scene of that three year Excellent Era dynasty? Never mind an interview, the Ye Xiu of that era didn¡¯t even reveal his face once. Was this guy returning to the past? For a while, everyone wasing up with theories, and none of them gave up on getting that interview from Ye Xiu. However, no one had expected that the image of him raising the Glory Season 10 championship trophy with his Happy teammates would be the final impression that Ye Xiu left upon Glory. On the fourth day after the finals had ended, Team Happy held a press conference. Originally, everyone had thought that Ye Xiu was finally here to take interviews, but to everyone¡¯s surprise, only Team Happy¡¯s boss Chen Guo and Su Mucheng attended. And then, during the press conference, they announced Ye Xiu¡¯s retirement. Retirement? Ye Xiu was retiring? True, it had already happened once, and Ye Xiu¡¯s age was clear to see. But the undefeated streak he had left in the individual match record, and the 6.5 second triple kill that overwhelmed Samsara¡¯s three top yers, had caused everyone to forget these facts. Everyone believed, with Ye Xiu¡¯s current state, Ye Xiu¡¯s current skill level, he could fight on for another ten years, no problem! But, retirement? Such a sudden and resolute decision, and he hadn¡¯t even personallye out to notify everyone. He was leaving just like that? Why? Everyone wanted to know the reason, but Happy¡¯s boss Chen Guo didn¡¯t seem willing to discuss it. Her smile seemed rather forced as well. Clearly, she was the most reluctant to see Ye Xiu leave. She would love nothing more than for Ye Xiu to stay. However.... ¡°It¡¯s time to go home.¡± That was the reason Ye Xiu had given them, when he made the decision. He didn¡¯t hide his reluctance to leave Glory, or set down his passion for the championship. He just let everyone knew that he had another duty. ¡°You¡¯ll always be wee if you decide to return.¡± Chen Guo didn¡¯t want Ye Xiu to leave, but she couldn¡¯t stop him from leaving. She just hoped, anticipated, that perhaps Ye Xiu might get approval from his family, that perhaps he might not have to ever make such sacrifices again, but be able to uphold both at the same time. She hoped so. Chen Guo silently looked forward to such a moment. She never stopped hoping. ¡°He¡¯s going home,¡± was what she told the reporters. This was the reason for Ye Xiu¡¯s retirement, as well as his direction after his departure. This answer had the reporters confused, but Chen Guo didn¡¯t exin further. ¡°As for Team Happy, Su Mucheng will take up the position of captain.¡± Chen Guo epted Ye Xiu¡¯s decision. She didn¡¯t fall because of his choice, and she wouldn¡¯t let Happy fall, either. As for Su Mucheng, after Ye Xiu made his decision, she didn¡¯t act in a way that made people worry. She knew this was Ye Xiu¡¯s personal decision, a mature decision. She wouldn¡¯t let herself be a reason for Ye Xiu to worry. She would only continue to support Ye Xiu to the best of her ability, and sweep away the worries that he couldn¡¯t let go of. Thus, she would no longer only y that small role. She was going to take on all that Ye Xiu had done and be Team Happy¡¯s core in the days toe, just like Ye Xiu, all the way until she retired. ¡°Keep in touch, I¡¯ll wait for you to retire.¡± This was the promise she and Ye Xiu made when they parted. News of Ye Xiu¡¯s retirement spread like wildfire, sending waves through the entire Glory scene. Likest time, he left without a single word, and then everyone found out about his retirement through the news. Disappointment, sadness, well-wishes, confusion... All sorts of emotions and responses. Two and a half years ago, everyone had already experienced this once. However, this time, their emotions were much moreplicated, because in these two and a half years, from the game servers to the Challenger League to the Pro League, this guy had made his existence very well known, sweeping through like a tornado, turning the world upside down. But in the end, once again silently and suddenly, he left just like that? Was he nning on hiding in a corner and then suddenly stabbing everyone when they weren¡¯t looking? Some people¡¯s joking theories immediately earned widespread acknowledgement. Yet after tossing around a discussion of Ye Xiu¡¯s shamelessness, everyone fell into silence again. In the end, the only thing everyone offered up were well-wishes. To their strongest opponent. To their greatest friend.. Chapter 1728 - After All, I’m a Pro Player

Chapter 1728: After All, I¡¯m a Pro yer

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Retirement. Every summer, this was an unavoidable topic. Lin Jingyan had announced his retirement after Tyranny was eliminated from the yoffs; Ye Xiu had quietly departed after winning the championships. Several older yers in the Alliance also chose to say their farewells. It was just thatpared to Lin Jingyan and Ye Xiu, they weren¡¯t as famous, so their farewells appeared more ordinary. Wei Chen was among these retired yers. However, there wasn¡¯t anything sentimental about his departure. It was more like he had scooted over to the corner to count the five million in cash he had just picked up. He didn¡¯t say goodbye to Happy, either. He went to Happy¡¯s guild department to wreak havoc in the game. ¡°Old Wu! Hurry up and bring a team to help. Hurry!!!¡± Angry bellows could be heard everyday from the guild area. Conflict in the game was eternal. Guild Happy had pulled quite a bit of aggro from all sides ever since Ye Xiu had founded it. At that time, Ye Xiu had led an alliance of medium and small guilds to fight against therge guilds, and the guild had been able to hold their own. But the current Happy was the newly crowned champion. This time, they were everyone¡¯s target, and the guild¡¯s situation in the game immediately became more strenuous. When Wei Chen returned to the game, he was immediately swamped with work. Every day, he battled in high spirits. The guild leader was still Wu Chen, but he was yelled at every day too. Still, no one in the guild felt that it was inappropriate. With Wei Chen¡¯s status and position, who dared to question Boss Wei¡¯s authority? Guild leader Wu Chen was no exception. When the old left, the new would take their ce. Many of the pro teams had their own training camps, and every year, they would take out fresh blood to serve the team. But Happy was too new, and hadn¡¯t established a training camp yet. Ye Xiu and Wei Chen had retired. Two important yers had suddenly left, and the team could only look for transfers. The task was given to Su Mucheng and Fang Rui. The two were now Happy¡¯s captain and vice-captain, respectively, and had quite the authority in this area. Happy currently didn¡¯t have a dedicated operational manager. Chen Guo could feel that their simple and crude grassroots structure wasn¡¯t enough. For Team Happy, money wasn¡¯t a big issue anymore. After winning the championships, sponsors came in left and right to partner with the team. Even the city, City H, had put in ns to support Happy. The influence of Glory esports was constantly expanding. City H had be famous because they had been home to the three-time champions, Team Excellent Era. Unfortunately, Excellent Era ultimately copsed, and was starting over from scratch. As for the team that toppled Excellent Era, Happy had brought the Glory championship trophy back to City H after seven long years. The city naturally gave their new champions attention. As for the new Team Excellent Era, they had won the Challenger League. Next season, they would be fighting in the Alliance along with Happy. City H didn¡¯t care which team won more fame. All they cared about was the boost to the economy that the Glory esports would bring to the city. Happy was the reigning champion, so the support given to them was obviously muchrger. All sorts of talks needed to be discussed with them. In addition, with so many sponsors knocking on their door for partnerships, Chen Guo was feelingpletely overwhelmed with work. On one hand, she was working to expand the organization, establishing departments and recruiting new staff. On the other hand, for now, she would have to personally take care of everything big or small. Tang Rou was helping her quite a bit during this time. Luo Ji and An Wenyi were absorbed into the R&D department, helping Guan Rongfei improve the team¡¯s equipment. Steamed Bun and Qiao Yifan were helping Wei Chen with in-game work. As for Mo Fan, he was single mindedly devoting himself to practicing and improving. During this break, no one on Happy rxed and went to take a vacation. They were doing what they had been doing ever since they had gathered together. Everyone was doing their best to contribute to the team in any way they could, pushing Happy forward. That summer, Ye Xiu left. But when Chen Guo saw how busy everyone was, she felt like it was almost as if Ye Xiu hadn¡¯t left. Traces of him could be seen everywhere. The spirit that he had left behind still remained. Chen Guo truly hoped that these vestiges would never disappear. Happy continued to move forward, even after Ye Xiu¡¯s departure. But, if only he had left a bitter in the summer, that would be even better. Chen Guo looked out the window. It had been two days since an enormous billboard had been erected. The gold Glory logo glittered in the sunlight. During these two days, the news had already spread far and wide. Everyone in the Glorymunity was talking fervently about it. The Glory Worlds Invitational. The International Esports Association partnered with together with the Glory gamepany, inviting sixteen teams from sixteen countries for the first international Glory tournament. The announcement had been made. Everyone was calling it the Glory World Cup, and winning it would undoubtedly be the greatest glory of all. Thepetition was scheduled to take ce from July 17 to August 6. It would be hosted in Zurich, Switzend. The sixteen countries invited were China, South Korea, Japan, Switzend, Sweden, Norway, Denmark, Nethends, Germany, United Kingdom, Italy, France, Russia, Canada, America, and Australia. At present, all sixteen countries had confirmed their participation in the tournament. Each country was currently inviting yers to join the national team. Happy¡¯s Su Mucheng and Fang Rui had received invitations, and had hurried over to City B to practice together with the rest of the national team. The full roster of the national team had yet to be announced. Even Su Mucheng and Fang Rui, who had been picked, didn¡¯t know. ¡°Who else could have been chosen?¡± The forums exploded with fervent discussion and voting for who would be on the roster. Fang Rui didn¡¯t really care, though. This team would undoubtedly consist of the very top yers of the Alliance. Even if it hadn¡¯t been announced yet, the majority of the roster was already set in stone. For example, take the healer. Even though every team had outstanding healers, Zhang Xinjie was indisputably number one. Coincidentally, when Su Mucheng and Fang Rui arrived at the elevator to the training center conference room, they happened to bump into Zhang Xinjie. ¡°It looks like we won¡¯t bete,¡± Su Mucheng joked to Fang Rui. Zhang Xinjie obviously knew what she meant, and just smiled. Then, he congratted Happy on their championship victory. ¡°You¡¯re alone?¡± Fang Rui felt doubtful. He and Su Mucheng were on the same team and had received the invitations at the same time, so they obviously came together. But they only saw Zhang Xinjie alone. Could it be that Tyranny... ¡°Zhang Jiale went ahead,¡± Zhang Xinjie said. ¡°Oh, how lucky for him, avoiding anything rted to the championships,¡± Fang Rui nodded his head. The insult seemed to flow just right out of his mouth. It could be considered an embodiment of his professionalism. In just one sentence, he linked together two crucial phrases ¡°lucky¡± and ¡°championships,¡± two stabs at Zhang Jiale. ¡°Just you and Zhang Jiale?¡± Su Mucheng saw the other meaning behind Zhang Xinjie¡¯s words. ¡°Captain Han declined the invitation,¡± Zhang Xinjie said calmly. ¡°Why?¡± Fang Rui asked. ¡°He said that his energy was limited, and he wanted to focus on Tyranny,¡± Zhang Xinjie said. Trash talk came naturally to Fang Rui, but this time, he didn¡¯t utter a word. The inside of the elevator instantly fell silent. The phrase ¡°persevere for ten years as if it were one day¡± was truly an appropriate description of Han Wenqing¡¯s dedication to Tyranny. Ye Xiu had quietly left, but Han Wenqing was still working hard for Tyranny, even giving up the opportunity to stand on a higher stage. This choice was worthy of admiration. ¡°Incredible,¡± Fang Rui said solemnly. Zhang Xinjie nodded his head. The three didn¡¯t say anything else for the rest of the elevator ride. When they arrived at their destination, they walked out of the elevator into the conference room. ¡°Like I said! How could Zhang Xinjie bete?¡± The three arrived at the conference room just on time. As soon they walked through the door, they heard Huang Shaotian pping the table and shouting loudly. He quickly noticed Su Mucheng and Fang Rui. ¡°Yo, the champions also came. Congrattions, you guys!¡± Huang Shaotian continued to chatter, but there were very few people who were actually paying attention to him. Su Mucheng and Fang Rui looked around the conference room. They had arrived with Zhang Xinjie just on time. By now, everyone had gathered. Team Blue Rain¡¯s Yu Wenzhou and Huang Shaotian. Team Samsara¡¯s Zhou Zekai and Sun Xiang. Team Tiny Herb¡¯s Wang Jiexi. Team Thunderp¡¯s Xiao Shiqin. Team Void¡¯s Li Xuan, Team Misty Rain¡¯s Chu Yunxiu, Team Wind Howl¡¯s Tang Hao, Team Tyranny¡¯s Zhang Xinjie and Zhang Jiale, Team Happy¡¯s Su Mucheng and Fang Rui. Thirteen people, the required number of people for a team in this tournament. The people here made up the national team. ¡°It¡¯s really quite surprising that Han Wenqing didn¡¯te.¡± Su Mucheng sat down. Chu Yunxiu had switched seats to sit next to her. The two girls immediately started chatting. ¡°Mm...¡± Su Mucheng nodded her head. Seeing the people here, Han Wenqing was indeed the biggest surprise. Apart from that, even though Jiang Botao, Xu Bin, Yang Cong, Tian Sen, and so on were all outstanding yers, the number of spots on the team was limited. The spots might not have necessarily been picked based on pure skill alone. Who knew what other criteria was looked at? It wouldn¡¯t have been hard to argue for swapping them in with someone else. Han Wenqing declining the invitation was the only real surprise. ¡°Say... if Han Wenqing came, who would have he reced?¡± Chu Yunxiu wanted to go deeper. In other words, who had benefited from the good fortune of Han Wenqing declining the invitation? Who had been given this luckyst chance? ¡°It¡¯s hard to say,¡± Su Mucheng replied. ¡°Ahem,¡± Li Xuan coughed, getting Chu Yunxiu¡¯s attention. ¡°Let¡¯s not guess, it¡¯d start things off badly!¡± ¡°What are you eavesdropping on our conversation for? I¡¯d say it¡¯s got to be you, no?¡± Chu Yunxiu said, displeased. ¡°It¡¯s me, it¡¯s me. Sis, could you not gossip so much?¡± Li Xuan valued the team¡¯s atmosphere. Chu Yunxiu stopped talking, but her eyes continued to shift around. She was clearly still curious about this question. At this moment, Yu Wenzhou stood up. Everyone looked towards him, and he began to speak. ¡°Because Captain Han declined the invitation, and because Captain Wang declined the position of captain, the organizers wanted to appoint me as captain. Of course, I have to ask for everyone¡¯s opinion. Does anyone object?¡± Yu Wenzhou smiled. For many, this might have been embarrassing to say, but he was quite natural about it. After saying what he needed to say, he calmly waited for everyone¡¯s response. ¡°No objections,¡± Huang Shaotian said loudly, supporting his team¡¯s captain. The others either didn¡¯t care or didn¡¯t object to it. They waved their hands: ¡°Sure, sure.¡± ¡°Great, thank you everyone for your support,¡± Yu Wenzhou said with a smile, and sat back down. ¡°Then, will you be leading the meeting? What are we going to talk about?¡± Xiao Shiqin asked. Everyone had arrived, but no one had officially taken charge of anything. Everyone was just chatting with each other. Of course, because everyone was friendly with each other, it wasn¡¯t like there was anything wrong with that. ¡°No, even though I¡¯m the team captain, I don¡¯t actually have that many responsibilities. The organizers said that they had appointed a team leader. He¡¯ll be given total authority over the team,¡± Yu Wenzhou said. ¡°A leader?¡± Everyone looked at one another. None of them had heard of such a role. ¡°They¡¯re not nning on sending an amateur to wave his hands around, are they?¡± This was an international tournament. Everyone here was part of the national team. They would bepeting not only for the pride of their Glory Pro League, but for the pride of their country as well. It was quite likely that their government¡¯s General Administration of Sports would send someone who didn¡¯t understand Glory to coach them. If that really were the case, then the person having ¡°total authority¡± would be quite terrifying. ¡°I heard he¡¯s an expert,¡± Yu Wenzhou said. ¡°An expert? Who in ourpetitive scene is more of an expert than us? Who could possibly have the qualifications to have ¡°total authority¡± over us in a Glorypetition?¡± The person who spoke was Tang Hao. He stressed the words ¡°total authority.¡± These words didn¡¯tck his usual arrogance, but today, everyone felt quite pleased hearing him speak. Many of them agreed. Yes, of the people sitting at this table, who could possibly have the qualifications to have total authority over them? Hm? Hm? Wait a minute... Suddenly, half the faces in the room changed. The other half were more calm. When they thought about this question again, they couldn¡¯t help but think of one person¡¯s name. ¡°No way?¡± Someone already blurted out. Two thirds of the people there looked toward Su Mucheng. Su Mucheng just smiled. She didn¡¯t say anything. At this moment, the door to the conference room opened. ¡°Hello, everyone.¡± Someone came in. The person looked like he didn¡¯t want to be here, and his footsteps looked heavy. ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± he continued to speak as he walked over to the control panel for the multimedia projection. He listlessly and half-heartedly pressed a few buttons, and a video appeared on the projection screen. ¡°Let¡¯s skip the greetings. Let¡¯s take a look at our opponents,¡± he said. The projector was still starting up, and the video couldn¡¯t even be seen clearly yet, but he had already started talking. Apart from his voice and the sounds from the Glory VOD, the room was dead silent. The silencested for a full five minutes before finally... ¡°Fuck, who are you? What are you doing here?¡± Zhang Jiale was the first to speak up. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you retired?¡± Zhang Xinjie pushed up his sses. ¡°Yeah, and you¡¯re back already? Make up your mind!¡± Xiao Shiqin said. ¡°Can¡¯t you be more reliable?¡± Huang Shaotian said. Even the always-quiet Zhou Zekai felt the need to say something: ¡°Exactly.¡± ¡°Shut up, all of you!¡± Ye Xiu said with a gloomy face. He didn¡¯t wait for anyone else to interrupt him. ¡°Did you think I wanted toe? I was forced,¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Forced? Who? Stand up!¡± Huang Shaotian looked like he was about to jump onto the table. ¡°The head of my family,¡± Ye Xiu said with a dark face. ¡°What?¡± The answer surprised everyone. No one could make heads or tails of it. Everyone immediately fell silent. In the end, Wang Jiexi began analyzing it calmly: ¡°So you retired and went back home. Then, when you got back, your father shooed you away so that you could lead this team?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°The head of the General Administration of Sports directly called my father, telling him that I needed to go and win honor for my country. The words ¡°win honor for my country¡± struck my father¡¯s vital point. I hadn¡¯t even set up my bed yet, and I was shooed out of the house.¡± Everyone was stunned. What sort of situation was this? ¡°Okay, enough nonsense! These are all the videos that I¡¯ve gathered in these past few days of the other country¡¯s yers. You Gods go and analyze them yourselves. y well. Don¡¯t lose face. I didn¡¯t bring my ount card, so I won¡¯t be substituting in for any of you.¡± ¡°You can still y?¡± Sun Xiang was quite sharp, hearing the implications of Ye Xiu¡¯s words. ¡°ording to tournament rules, each country¡¯s team is limited to thirteen yers, but we¡¯re allowed to bring an unofficial yer to substitute in if the need arises,¡± Yu Wenzhou had been appointed captain ahead of time. He had clearly looked over the tournament rules. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®if the need arises?¡± everyone asked. ¡°For example, if a yer is incapable of ying because of an ident. The final decision is up to the tournament organizers,¡± Yu Wenzhou said. ¡°Should we be hoping for an ident to happen?¡± Everyone looked at each other. Who dared to question Ye Xiu¡¯s skill? ¡°It¡¯d be best if an ident didn¡¯t happen,¡± Ye Xiu said. ¡°Of course, it won¡¯t! Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Everyone shouted loudly as they went over to the operating desk to copy the VOD. Afterwards, the meeting was over, and everyone left. No one lingered around to talk to Ye Xiu, not even Fang Rui. Soon, there was only Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng left. ¡°Isn¡¯t this infuriating?¡± Ye Xiu said helplessly to Su Mucheng. ¡°Really?¡± Su Mucheng chuckled. Ye Xiu didn¡¯t say anything. Many years ago, he had given up everything, leaving his home for Glory. Now, he had decided to let go of Glory to make up for his earlier childishness. But this time, his family shooed him away and told him to keep ying Glory. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at this turn of events. However, he was certain that this time, his old man was sincere. Because winning honor for your country was one hundred percent a reason that could convince him. Glory esports had developed to this stage, to the point that even his old man would approve... The video was still ying on the projection screen. In front of him was the skill and technique of foreign experts that he had never encountered before. However, the sound effects of those attacks, the visual effects of those skills, they were still iparably familiar. Just like that, Ye Xiu watched quietly. This was the thing in which he had immersed himself for over ten years, the thing for which he had never stopped pursuing. Glory! The word shed, practically jumping out from the screen. ¡°Are you going to continue?¡± Su Mucheng asked softly. ¡°Of course.¡± Ye Xiu stood up, and smiled. ¡°After all, I¡¯m a pro yer. What do you think?¡± Announcement: Some very special chapters are going to be released soon, tranted by our very own Syncogon!!! There¡¯s also going to be a big TKA event on for the ending of the main novel and release of the prequel, so look forward to it. Also, please check out the Author¡¯s Note and the Links to More TKA Content. We¡¯ve written down our final thoughts as well, so feel free to read those too ?? Chapter 1729(END) - Final Update, Thoughts On Completion

Chapter 1729: Final Update, Thoughts On Completion

Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: Nomyummi Please at least check out the Author¡¯s Note and the Links to More TKA Content. We¡¯ve written down our final thoughts as well, so feel free to read those as well ?? Author¡¯s Note (2014): February 28, 2011, to April 28, 2014. After three years and two months, I havepleted the story of The King¡¯s Avatar. I can hardly admit it, but as I published the final chapter, my heart rate actually sped up. I don¡¯t know if I was feeling nervous or feeling moved, but I know that this is something that has never happened before over the course of these three years and two months, not whenpeting for monthly votes, or aiming for the yearly awards, or writing any part of the novel¡¯s plot. I¡¯ve always viewed myself as a particrly cool and awesome professional writer, but when I posted the final chapter, I was suddenly struck by panic. The word ¡°FIN¡± attacked me with such a feeling of loss, I fell to my knees, and I was so flustered that when I posted on Weibo, I forgot to add the #TheKing¡¯sAvatar# topic hashtag. It kept me up all night. It¡¯s over. Their story will continue, but the part of my life spent writing a novel for them has ended. After this, there will be a few extra chapters, but it will only fill in the story of their past. Their future is in your hands alone. Persistence and conviction, honor and glory. I wish you all the best. Meeting all of you has been the most precious experience of my life. But everyone has their own road to walk. Here, I can only ask all of you for thest time, for The King¡¯s Avatar. Ask for views. Ask for rmendations. Ask for subscribers. Ask for monthly votes. Ask for a few things that can be asked for. And then, thank you all, for three years and two months of support and expectations. I¡¯m sorry that I still have not paid my debt fromst June, as my strength has limits. I can only promise that in the future I will not do the overconfident thing of trading updates for monthly votes. I will begin my new book on May 1, using about one or two months to prepare. I¡¯ve already had many thoughts and ideas for it, but I haven¡¯t thoroughly gone through them yet. So, for now, I will not reveal any more. Everyone can follow me on Weibo, or Wechat, just search ¡°ºûµûÀ¶¡± [Butterfly Blue]. There, I will post timely status updates on my new book for everyone. Here, after changing this work¡¯s status to plete,¡± I can post no further updates. Then, to conclude. Goodbye, The King¡¯s Avatar. Goodbye, Ye Xiu. Goodbye, everyone. Thank you. Links to More TKA Content: For y¡¯all who want more of that TKA: ylist of Awesome Fan Vids: http://bit.ly/TKA_ylist TKA Discord: https://discord.gg/56HnEBa Tumblr: Jouissance: https://jouissancetka.tumblr/ Syncogon: https://syncogon.tumblr/tagged/qzgs (or /tagged/trantion) A well-organized fanblog: https://thekingsavatar-fan.tumblr English fanfiction+fanart on AO3: https://archiveofourown.org/tags/%E5%85%A8%E8%81%8C%E9%AB%98%E6%89%8B%20%7C%20The%20King¡¯s%20Avatar%20(Cartoon)/works Trantors¡¯ Notes: NomYummi: I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s over.... It¡¯s been almost four and half years since I posted my first chapter on July 14th 2015, and now, the trantion is herebyplete. This project has been an enormous part of my life, and I truly am lucky to have picked up this novel. I couldn¡¯t have imagined that TKA would gather so many readers, that the official publishingpany would license my trantions, that there would be amazing fan drawings and fan vids, that an animation and live-action woulde out. And now, it¡¯s over. But I hope that TKA was able to bring a bit of fun into your lives as it did for me. Shoutouts to everyone who has worked on this enormous project, all of whom reached out on their own to help because of their love for the novel. Many of them havee and gone, so I hope I didn¡¯t forget anyone. Trantors: NomYummi, Syncogon, Jouissance, Daa, Cath, Ray, Veriquity, Bluerain, Jimminx, Simuxi. Editors: Based Tzuyu, Reiji Ozora, Summerx, Justin, Rend Forge. Trantion Checkers: Jouissance, Syncogon, Chatan, Muutee. Hooray, NomYummi Syncogon: Two and a half years ¨C that is how much in-universe time this novel covers. Two and a half years ago, on a cold and snowy night, a lonely man walked into an inte caf¨¦, and the world was never the same. Two and a half years ago, I came across a donghua known as ¡°The King¡¯s Avatar.¡± No work has ever changed my life to such an extent, and it¡¯s not a stretch to say that no work ever will again. From my main work tranting and editing the novel, to all of the fic, analyses, bonus content trantions, and memes that this novel has inspired from me, it¡¯s been an honor to share in this journey with you all. The King¡¯s Avatar is truly extraordinary, apelling story of passion and defiance of the odds, and I have done my best to treat it with the glory that it deserves. I hope this story has brought you as much joy, excitement, mncholy, thoughtfulness, and love as it has brought me. Stories like this are what bring us together; stories like this are what make us human. Thanks to Butterfly Blue for writing this masterwork; thanks to NomYummi for spearheading this project; thanks to all the contributing team members. And thank you, readers, for yourments and for reading. As Nom has said, most of the prequel will now be posted to , tranted by myself. Please, do give it a read, as Butterfly Blue¡¯s storytelling ability continues to shine. Witness the origin stories of some of our favorite characters, and more. (Remember Wu Xuefeng, mentioned in literally one chapter, 1128? He¡¯s the best and I love him with all my heart.) There¡¯s a popr phrase among Chinese fans, which I will now share here. Someone asks, ¡°Friend, have you ever heard of The King¡¯s Avatar?¡± And I will respond, ¡°Yes, that is the glory of my lifetime.¡± Thank you all, see you soon, may our glory never fade, Syncogon Jouissance: I joined this team when I started university. That was also when I started using the alias ¡°Jouissance¡±. Two whole years, not nearly as long as Nom and Based, but still pretty damn long. I¡¯ve worked on TKA for two whole years, I¡¯ve had this identity for two whole years. From finding the donghua to reading the novel to bing a trantor and discovering the discords. I¡¯ve gotten so used to it being a part of my life. Even when I didn¡¯t have the energy or time to trante much, TKA was still ever present. For the trantion toe to a finish, it¡¯s daunting. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going to happen after this, but I do know that I was ever so fortunate to have met you all, readers, our editor, fellow trantors, fellow fans. I was so fortunate to have had this chance. So thank you, thank you all. It¡¯s been amazing to have known you all, worked with you all. However, this is not goodbye. There¡¯s plenty more work to be done. TKA is an extraordinary work, and a long one. So many characters, so much energy, so many emotions. I still have to continue trantion checking, still have to update my tumblr, there¡¯s still so much to do. I still have to wait for Synco to upload the prequel, for the next season of the animation toe out. I¡¯ll still be there on the discords, I¡¯ll still be there for new content and events. I¡¯ll still do my best to pull more people into this pit with us. So I won¡¯t say goodbye. It¡¯s over, but it¡¯s not goodbye. After all, I¡¯m still and forever will be a TKA fan~ Daa: Wow, so ends an era. It has been an absolute st for me to bring a small part of this incredible story to you. As a story lover, TKA had it all ¨C amazing characters, great storyline, a healthy dose ofedy. As a scientist, TKA gave me a chance to change it up from dull scientific writing to satisfyingly rich possibilities in creative trantion. As a gamer, TKA is so, so rtable when it describes both the casualmunity and the cutthroat pro scenes. But most of all, as a huge fan, just like all of you, TKA has been something I couldn¡¯t put down. Starting from seeing a youtube video thatpared the season 1 donghua/anime to Sword Art Online (I am not joking), to the early days of free chapters, to seeing NomYummi¡¯s recruitment for new trantors, it¡¯s been a great journey all the way to the end. So, thank you all for reading and making TKA and itsmunity what it is today. Thank you to all my fellow trantors and editors ¨C you did a lot more work than I did and I am d to be part of this amazing team. And thank you to Butterfly Blue, for bringing this entire world into existence and for bringing us all together. Until next time we meet, stay shameless! Daa Cath: Sometimes, you be part of something far bigger than yourself. That¡¯s how I¡¯ve felt while working on The King¡¯s Avatar. Two years ago, I discovered the donghua for TKA. To be frank, it was stunning. I finished watching every episode in one sitting, and then read the manhua, and then the . I never imagined that I¡¯d get the chance to work on something so grand, but when the team announced that they were recruiting, I applied, and here we are now, at the coda of this fantastic story. I wish I could¡¯ve contributed more to the project. The past year has been an absolute blur for me, as I transitioned from military service to being a university student. I have nothing but gratitude for the other members of the team, who were always kind and understanding, even when I got busy. I am honoured to have been part of this journey, however small my part may have been. I give my thanks to Butterfly Blue, who has created a beautiful universe with brilliantlyplex characters that has drawn me- and so many others- so deeply in. Thank you once again to the team, you¡¯ve been an absolute pleasure to work with. And to the fans, thank you for your support and for making this all possible. Until we meet again in the indeterminable future, good luck and godspeed. Cath Based Tzuyu/Based Jessica: I¡¯ve been editing s for over 5 years now and that¡¯s also about how long we¡¯ve spent tranting and releasing TKA. Some of you may recognize my editor tag from Gravity days, Battle Through The Heavens, The Nine Cauldrons, Zhan Long, Great Demon King, I¡¯m Really a Superstar, or a couple other novels that I¡¯ve worked on(although I ended up changing my tag). Although I am the ¡°dedicated editor¡± of TKA, I¡¯ve been really on and off about it due to school and other issues. I started working with Nom on TKA in high school and now I¡¯m finishing up the final semester of university and honestly, it¡¯s been a long journey. Due to starting a new chapter in my own life, I will be stepping out of the scene, but I will be joining the ranks of the readers to continue my support. I just hope that all of you will continue to support the tranting teams and authors who worked hard to create and release these works alongside me. Big shoutout and thank you to all of the readers who have been with us from the beginning and all the readers in general who have supported us along this journey. While reading TKA, the readers have pointed out many errors that I missed and evenmented on the quality of my editing, but I don¡¯t think that I¡¯m 100% to me. I would like to share some of the me with our trantors for doing such a good job tranting that sometimes I would forget to make edits because it felt like there weren¡¯t any or making my job almost obsolete with their trantion quality. To be honest, I got toofortable editing for them because they made my job a little too easy and sometimes I would just skim chapters without finding anything to fix. All in all, thank you to everyone who hase along this journey with us, whether as part of the team who contributed or readers who supported us all this time. Thank you! Signing out, Based Chapter 1730 - 1730 Side Story: The Expectations of the Mediocre (1) 1730 Side Story: The Expectations of the Mediocre (1) In S City. Winter had just begun, but the temperature had already plummeted. In the past, snow would only fall around January, but now that winter had just arrived, it began to fall in S City. The citizens weed this rare early snow with excitement, but Team Samsara, who had made S City their home ground, felt the chill of this season along with their supporters. In the Fourth Glory Alliance Competition Season, the sixth round of thepetition had just ended yesterday. Team Samsara¡¯s poor performance continued in this round. Since they obtained too few points, the ESports Weekly even used humiliating words like ¡°consecutive defeats¡± to report their performance. However, even if it was humiliating, Samsara wasn¡¯t able to get many pages in the reports. After a great deal of exciting and detailed content filled up most of the pages, Samsara¡¯s captain, Zhang Yiwei, who was eating breakfast, finally found Samsara¡¯s name in the thin ¡°otherpetition news¡± section. Then, he saw the phrase ¡°consecutive defeats¡± and was so angry that he immediately threw the newspaper to the side. Fang Minghua, who was sitting next to him and also eating breakfast, could not help but nce at the newspaper. The headlines on the front page quickly attracted his attention. ¡°With 57 points in six matches, Tyranny has ushered in the best start in history. Zhang Xinjie, the rookie who seems the least like a rookie, is still ying steadily and efficiently. In the match, he demonstrated effective healing that was double that of his opponent¡­ Double! Oh my god!¡± Fang Minghua read the headlines of this season and was quickly amazed by the tiny bit of information that was revealed. When he looked at his captain Zhang Yiwei, he saw that the other party didn¡¯t react. Thinking that Zhang Yiwei hadn¡¯t heard him clearly, he immediately emphasized again, ¡°It¡¯s an effective healing!¡± The so-called ¡°effective healing¡± referred to the healing effect that could truly replenish one¡¯s health. After all, even if a character was at full health, all sorts of healing skills could still be used on the character and produce effects. However, the amount of healing that could be generated or the amount of extra healing that was generated under such circumstances would not be counted in the ¡°effective healing¡± statistic. Furthermore, this technical statistic was an important criterion to measure a healer¡¯s strength. Fang Minghua cared so much because he was also a healer. ¡°What are you screaming for!¡± Zhang Yiwei rolled up the newspaper and lightly knocked Fang Minghua¡¯s head. ¡°That¡¯s our opponent. The two of you are in the same batch and are in the same position. You¡­do your best!¡± Zhang Yiwei originally wanted topare Fang Minghua and Zhang Xinjie to teach Fang Minghua a lesson, but when the words reached his mouth, he couldn¡¯t find any words. In the end, the lesson turned into an encouragement. Although Fang Minghua wasn¡¯t that eye-catching, Zhang Yiwei couldn¡¯t find any fault with him. The rookie that seemed the least like a rookie? Zhang Yiwei felt that Fang Minghua was suitable for thement that the media gave Zhang Xinjie. Rookies were often nervous. They weren¡¯t used to the intensity of matches, didn¡¯t know how to adjust their pace, or were too excited. He had never seen Fang Minghua acting like a rookie before. Fang Minghua had be Samsara¡¯s main healer as soon as he arrived. Even though he didn¡¯t have the same overwhelming healing stats as Zhang Xinjie, he wasn¡¯t a burden either. He waspletely qualified to be Team Samsara¡¯s healer. As for not being so outstanding and not so shy, Zhang Yiwei couldn¡¯t use these as excuses to criticize his teammate. After all, even Zhang Yiwei himself was just a mediocre yerpared to those outstanding yers who often appeared on the front pages. The most eye-catching and gorgeous Sharpshooter character in the hearts of the Glory yers had turned dull because of him. This was because among the yers who had debuted at the same time as him, there was a yer whose shooting ystyle was too gorgeous and dazzling. Even his character, Spitfire, was now more popr among yers than the Sharpshooter in the game. Was this¡­ the fate of Samsara¡¯s yers? At the thought of this, Zhang Yiwei looked at Fang Minghua and felt a little sympathetic. If they were thrown into the vast Glory Continent, they would definitely be peerless experts. However, in the Professional Alliance, they were reduced to mediocre people. Their performance was mediocre, their battle results were mediocre, and their team¡¯s results were naturally mediocre. However, this season, it seemed like they couldn¡¯t even be mediocre anymore. This year, it was as if the Alliance had made arrangements in advance. Arge number of outstanding young yers suddenly appeared. After they joined, the strength of the other teams improved by leaps and bounds. What about Samsara? Zhang Yiwei looked at Fang Minghua in front of him. He couldn¡¯t find anything wrong with this rookie. At first, he and the team were very satisfied. However, after these six rounds ofpetition,pared to the students from the same batch killing their way into the headlines of the ESports Weekly, their satisfaction seemed to be a bit sloppy. ¡°Captain.¡± Fang Minghua¡¯s attitude was extremely upright. When he heard that his captain was about to lecture him, he immediately sat up straight. ¡°We have to work harder thispetition season.¡± Zhang Yiwei included himself in this statement. After all, the two of them shared the same fate. They were both mediocre yers in the Professional Alliance. ¡°Yes.¡± Fang Minghua epted the order. ¡°Let¡¯s have a meeting in the afternoon to discuss this season together.¡± Zhang Yiwei didn¡¯t want to just make empty promises. Even if they worked hard, they had to have a direction. As the captain, he was the one who should lead everyone to find the direction. ¡°Do you want me to inform everyone now?¡± Fang Minghua asked immediately. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. Just do it after lunch,¡± said Zhang Yiwei. ¡°Yes.¡± Fang Minghua continued to receive his orders. ¡°You¡¯re up pretty early.¡± Zhang Yiwei looked at Fang Minghua with some satisfaction. The day after a match was usually a rest day. Samsara¡¯s yers would most likely sleep in on that day. This was also the reason why Zhang Yiwei didn¡¯t let Fang Minghua immediately inform everyone. However, seeing Fang Minghua¡¯s excited expression early in the morning, he felt very gratified. Ordinary people like them should be more strict with themselves. They probably shouldn¡¯t have such a luxury item like a rest day. Thinking of this, Zhang Yiwei felt that there were already some themes to cover for the afternoon meeting. Meanwhile, Fang Minghua also got up after eating. ¡°Captain, I¡¯m done eating.¡± Fang Minghua said goodbye to Zhang Yiwei. ¡°Go.¡± Fang Minghua watched Zhang Yiwei walk towards the training room, feeling his blood boil. He finished his breakfast in a few bites, stood up, and also walked towards the training room. He was prepared to be like this rookie and give himself a morning training session. In the afternoon, why not use Xiao Fang as an example and call for everyone to learn? After all, it wasn¡¯t easy to forcefully upy a rest day. It still depended on everyone¡¯s self-awareness! Zhang Yiwei was thinking about specific ns to guide his teammates. When he arrived at the training room, he saw that Fang Minghua had already turned on theputer impatiently, his expression focused and excited. Perhaps I should wake everyone up now and let them personally witness this scene. Fang Minghua¡¯s expression moved Zhang Yiwei. He even felt a bit regretful that he hadn¡¯t discovered that this guy had a good habit of doing extra training on his day off. Otherwise, this kind of atmosphere would have already spread to the entire Team Samsara. When he thought of this, Zhang Yiwei felt ashamed again. Why hadn¡¯t he noticed? This was because he had always been one of them when he slept in on his day off! Today was just an ident because he had yed too badly in yesterday¡¯s match, so he didn¡¯t sleep well and woke up early. ¡°Eh, Captain, why are you up so early?¡± Zhang Yiwei was looking at Fang Minghua as if he was admiring a world-famous painting when another person suddenly passed by. When this person saw Zhang Yiwei, he greeted him in surprise. Zhang Yiwei turned his head to look. It was Tong Lin, Samsara¡¯s only yer from the first season. He was a veteran of the team who was even more experienced than Zhang Yiwei. The two of them had fought side by side for two seasons, creating Samsara¡¯s mediocre performance and their six consecutive defeats at the beginning of this season. ¡°We should make some changes,¡± said Zhang Yiwei to the veteran team member. ¡°Oh?¡± This sudden question caught Tong Lin off guard. ¡°This rookie is so hardworking. How can we waste our time?¡± Zhang Yiwei spoke excitedly. ¡°Waste our time? A hardworking rookie?¡± Tong Lin continued to look confused, repeating Zhang Yiwei¡¯s words in the opposite order. Finally, following Zhang Yiwei¡¯s emotional gaze, he noticed Fang Minghua sitting in front of theputer in the training room. It was also at this moment that Fang Minghua noticed the two people standing at the door of the training room from the corner of his eye. He quickly wanted to stand up, but he forgot about the earphones on his head. He bent over as if he was tied to the table. Taking advantage of this bow, Fang Minghua quickly whispered into his earpiece, ¡°Wait for me.¡± Then, he took off his earpiece, but he vaguely heard a sentence from the other side. ¡°What did you say? Me?¡± ¡°I said, wait for me!¡± Fang Minghua shouted in his heart, but when he saw his captain Zhang Yiwei and the team senior Tong Linqi walking towards him, he couldn¡¯t pick up his headphones to exin. He could only watch the Heavenly Domain of the Glory Continent helplessly on the screen. During thetest update, a Level-60 wild boss, the Night Returner on the Sea, had been added. No team had sessfully killed it so far. And now, a team with 10 people, whose healer was no longer moving, confidently charged towards the Night Returner on the Sea. This time¡­ Fang Minghua could only use his inner monologue to express his apologies to his teammates. The two people at the door had already arrived in front of him. Zhang Yiwei, who was walking in front, was especially energetic as he walked with vigorous strides. Along the way, he stared at Fang Minghua with bright eyes. His expression was like apletely different person from when he was eating breakfast just now. As for Tong Lin, who was following behind him, he had a faint smile on his face, as if he was waiting to watch a good show. This... He would take the initiative! Fang Minghua gritted his teeth and took a step forward to meet Zhang Yiwei. ¡°Captain, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Fang Minghua said as he lowered his head. Chapter 1731 - 1731 Side Story: The Expectations of the Mediocre (2) 1731 Side Story: The Expectations of the Mediocre (2) An apology? Zhang Yiwei was stunned. Fang Minghua acted as if he had done something wrong, which made Zhang Yiwei a bit stunned. He turned back to look at Tong Lin. Tong Lin spread out his hands, indicating that he didn¡¯t know what was happening. When he turned back, his gaze also caught a glimpse of Fang Minghua¡¯sputer screen. On it, there were shes of light, swords, guns, and lightning. It was very lively. Furthermore, this kind of intense battle was never something that would be carried out as soon as professional training started. Zhang Yiwei looked again and recognized that this wasn¡¯t a training program. This was clearly a battle in Glory. Fang Minghua hade to the training room early in the morning to y games. It was true that they yed this game in their matches and training sessions. However, ying in an online game had a different meaning from their training andpetition. It was seriously inconsistent with Zhang Yiwei¡¯s expectations for Fang Minghua. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have used theputer in the training room to y online games¡­¡± Fang Minghua continued to admit his mistake. ¡°So this is what you came to the training room to do early in the morning on your day off?¡± Zhang Yiwei¡¯s expression turned a little cold. The hot blood that had just been ignited had been extinguished by this screen full of killing. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Fang Minghua lowered his head and did not exin. ¡°Although the team didn¡¯t make it clear, I thought everyone knew that theputer in the training room wasn¡¯t for our entertainment,¡± said Zhang Yiwei. ¡°I was wrong,¡± said Fang Minghua as he rushed to theputer. He couldn¡¯t care less about the current situation in the game and immediately shut down the game. Zhang Yiwei looked at Fang Minghua. To be honest, he really hoped that Fang Minghua could defend himself. For example, the reason why he came here to game was because he wanted to use some method to improve himself, or because he wanted to obtain some precious equipment or materials for the team. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t. Fang Minghua just kept apologizing. He was really just here to y. That must be why everyone is so mediocre¡­ Zhang Yiwei thought about this and could not help but sigh. ¡°Don¡¯t do it again.¡± He didn¡¯t say anything else. After saying this, he turned around and left. Watching the captain leave, Fang Minghua¡¯s heart was still filled with fear. Looking at Tong Lin who was still there, he revealed a bit of grievance. ¡°Brother Tong, didn¡¯t you say you could do it?¡± Fang Minghua said. ¡°Uh, how should I put it¡­¡± Tong Lin scratched his head and said, ¡°I can only say that this is a beautiful misunderstanding.¡± ¡°A misunderstanding? What misunderstanding?¡± Fang Minghua looked confused. ¡°The captain thought you were training on your own, but in the end¡­¡± Tong Lin looked at Fang Minghua¡¯s private ount card inserted into the login device and spread his hands. ¡°Aiyo, f*ck.¡± Fang Minghua immediately understood everything and pped his forehead. However, he immediately took out his ount card and waved it at Tong Lin. ¡°I¡¯ll work hard. I¡¯ll definitely train more next time.¡± Saying that, he rushed out. Tong Lin shrugged nonchntly and went to his seat. He took out his ount card from his pocket, turned theputer on, and logged in. It was the Glory Continent¡¯s Heavenly Domain. ¡°Who would be willing to lose in session¡­¡± Tong Lin muttered in a low voice. In his mind, he recalled Zhang Yiwei¡¯s excited expression when he shouted, ¡°It¡¯s time to make some changes¡± and ¡°How can we waste our time¡±. In terms of technical strength, they were indeed just ordinary members of the Professional Alliance. They couldn¡¯t bepared to those God-level yers. Moreover, he was a few years older than these top yers who ruled the Alliance. There wasn¡¯t much room for improvement. It could even be said that he didn¡¯t have much time left. However, improving oneself was not the only way to improve the team. The game interface that Tong Lin had just logged into changed. It was the equipment editor in Glory. A pair of revolvers that had yet to bepletedy there quietly, one on the left and one on the right. Tong Lin¡¯s character was a sword-type character. The revolver wasn¡¯t a weapon he needed, but it was what Team Samsara needed the most. This was because their core character, Cloud Piercer, was a Sharpshooter. Even though he was as mediocre as them, Tong Lin firmly believed that Cloud Piercer wouldn¡¯t continue to be mediocre like him. One day, he would be a famous character in Glory like the Battle God and the King of Fighters. Furthermore, this was the change he was determined to make for the team. ¡°I can definitely do it.¡± Tong Lin muttered to himself again, his expression focused on his work. Outside the training room, Fang Minghua rushed out, but he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to find his captain to exin. He had already decided to wake up early on his next day off to train. However, he still had unfinished business today. He couldn¡¯t let down his friends in the game, especially one of them whom he wanted to have a beautiful fairytale-like future with. Fang Minghua rushed out of the club as quickly as he could and arrived at the nearest inte cafe. He found an empty phone and hurriedly turned it on to log into the game. At this moment, his phone rang. He picked it up and saw that the caller ID was his future. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± He immediately said after picking up the phone. His attitude was even more sincere and attentive than when he was facing Captain Zhang Yiwei. ¡°Quick,e and take a look.¡± Unexpectedly, not only did the other party not scold him, but she also said this. Her voice sounded a little shaky, as if shen was afraid of something. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fang Minghua asked as he anxiously waited for the login loading bar in the game to fill up. He wished he could push that progress bar. ¡°It¡¯s too terrifying,¡± said the other party. ¡°What¡¯s terrifying?¡± Fang Minghua asked as he finally logged into the game. ¡°Take a look for yourself.¡± The other party probably saw that Fang Minghua¡¯s character had logged in from the game and hung up. His character, who had been forcefully logged out of the game, was still in the same ce as before. Fang Minghua turned his camera and quickly saw the fierce battle in front of him. At the same time, there were one, two, three, four... nine characters who were motionless. They were his teammates. He, the healer, had been forced to stop the game. However, the nine of them rushed towards the boss, the Night Returner on the Sea, without knowing anything. Fang Minghua thought that he would see corpses everywhere, or that they would all be revived in the city. However, in reality, all nine of his teammates were standing there in perfect condition. None of them participated in the fierce battle further away. Fang Minghua put on his headset while controlling his character to walk forward. He very naturally stood next to his future. Just as he was about to ask about the situation, his gaze was immediately attracted by the intense battle in front of him. There was only one character who was fighting with the Night Returner on the Sea. This fierce battle with the newest and strongest wild boss was a one-on-one fight. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Fang Minghua blurted out. No one paid attention to him. Other than his future, no one even noticed that he, a healer who deserved to die, had quietly run back. Everyone did not move. asionally, they would turn around, but they were just adjusting their perspective to watch the fierce battle in front of them. Bang bang bang bang! Gunshots rang out incessantly in the intense battle. Although wild bosses often had multiple roles, the Night Returner on the Sea knew nothing about Guns. Gunshots would onlye from its opponents. ¡°F*ck! A Sharpshooter?¡± Fang Minghua cried out in surprise again. The person fighting Night Returner on the Sea was actually a Sharpshooter. However, as a gun-type character, he didn¡¯t put distance between him and his opponent to run while shooting. Instead, he suddenly moved in and out of range. After the gunshots, it took Fang Minghua a while to confirm that this was a Sharpshooter. He finally knew why his future¡¯s voice was trembling on the phone. The scene in front of him was indeed too inhuman. As a Sharpshooter, how could he fight like this? If there was, there was only one possibility. Fang Minghua shouted, ¡°This is a physical gun skill!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± This sound finally made the other teammates notice Fang Minghua¡¯s return. ¡°Where the f*ck did you go!?¡± Even in the face of such an inhumane battle, there were still teammates who were furious at him. It seemed that Fang Minghua¡¯s sudden act of going offline had hurt them quite a bit. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. There was an emergency.¡± Fang Minghua quickly apologized and exined. He didn¡¯t dare to mention that he had actually told them to ¡°wait for him¡± before he left. They didn¡¯t hear him clearly. ¡°What did you just say? A physical gun skill?¡± They were old friends, so no one held a grudge against Fang Minghua for leaving. ¡°Based on this fighting style, it can only be a physical gun skill,¡± said Fang Minghua. Someone said, ¡°That person must be a professional yer!¡± In many people¡¯s eyes, the physical gun skill was a high-end skill that only professional yers had. However, in reality, skills weren¡¯t exclusive to professional yers. There were many yers who could master the physical gun skill through hard work. However, even if it was the same skill, there would always be a difference between different people using it. As for the physical gun skill used by this Sharpshooter in front of him¡­ ¡°Is that Zhang Yiwei?¡± The captain of Team Samsara, which Fang Minghua was a part of, was immediately mentioned. Even though he wasn¡¯t a top God, Zhang Yiwei was one of the top Sharpshooters. As a member of Team Samsara, Fang Minghua was naturally very familiar with their captain and the core yer¡¯s ystyle. Was the person in front of him their captain? Fang Minghua didn¡¯t say anything. He was sure that the person in front of him wasn¡¯t Captain Zhang Yiwei. However, he didn¡¯t say this. After all, the reason why he didn¡¯t think so was that the Sharpshooter in front of them seemed to be stronger than Zhang Yiwei. Who was this person? The names of the Sharpshooters in the professional scene quickly shed through Fang Minghua¡¯s mind, but he quickly rejected them. If any of these yers could use physical gun skills to such an extent, then the gun-type characters wouldn¡¯t have been able to stand high above Zhang Jiale and his Spitfire. It would have been a famous scene, right? So this person¡­ Chapter 1732 - 1732 Side Story: The Expectations of the Mediocre (3) 1732 Side Story: The Expectations of the Mediocre (3) Fang Minghua was excited when he thought about how this person probably didn¡¯t belong to the professional circle. Apart from the person he wanted to have a fairytale future with beside him, he seemed to have seen another dazzling future in his career. ¡°Why are you just standing there? Why aren¡¯t you helping?¡± Fang Minghua asked his teammates. ¡°Cough.¡± A series of coughs could be heard. One could feel the dense awkwardness through the screen. ¡°The difference is too great. If we go up, we¡¯ll only cause trouble,¡± said Fang Minghua¡¯s future, who was beside him. ¡°It¡¯s time to show our true skills.¡± Fang Minghua controlled his character to move forward. In his heart, his figure should be iparably proud at this moment, but all he heard next to him was booing. The booing was a natural response, but at the same time, no one tried to dissuade Fang Minghua. It was clear that they were well aware of Fang Minghua¡¯s strength. After all, a ten-man team dared to hunt a Level-60 wild boss with only one healer. Any yer who had some understanding of Glory would think that this team¡¯s healer was very strong. However, Fang Minghua¡¯s friends didn¡¯t know that he was already an official yer in a professional team. After all, he had only be an official yer this season, and his team¡¯s results were terrible. This surprise could wait until his image seemed better. Fang Minghua had always nned for things like this. Right now, it was like apetition. As a healer, he was not the main character most of the time. The main character should be that person. ¡°Brother, let me help you.¡± Fang Minghua walked closer and said loudly. ¡°Alright,¡± replied the other party. ¡°You guys with long-range skills, can you do something in a position that isn¡¯t in the way?¡± Fang Minghua turned around and asked the people behind him. ¡°What do you mean by a position that isn¡¯t in the way?¡± A voice with lingering fear sounded. It seemed like they had done this before. ¡°Uh¡­¡± The expert spoke, as if he had something to say. ¡°Do you want tomand the fight?¡± Fang Minghua asked when he heard the expert speak. ¡°Uh¡­¡± The expert hesitated. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Was he going to crane his neck and sing a song to the sky[1. a reference to a poem from the Tang Dynasty]? The three consecutive uh¡¯s made Fang Minghua want to recite a poem. What was wrong with this big brother? Was there something wrong with his headset? ¡°You do it.¡± The other party finally squeezed out three words. ¡°Listen to mymand,¡± shouted Fang Minghua. Then, his friends rushed forward. ¡°All of you, back off!¡± A minuteter, Fang Minghua shouted again, and his friends retreated in fear. A string of ellipses rose above the expert¡¯s head. Fang Minghua thought that he could easily control the situation with his professional-levelmands, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be a troublesome journey. The difficulty wasn¡¯t how difficult this new boss was. Instead, the speed of the Sharpshooter in front of him was extremely fast, and there were too many changes, so he couldn¡¯tpletely capture everything. Fang Minghua tried tomunicate with the other party, but the other party¡¯s responses were mostly either ¡°oh¡± or ¡°ah¡±. When he obtained specific content after much difficulty, he usually missed the opportunity. As a result, Fang Minghua¡¯smands were naturally not verypatible. After a minute of chaos, he quickly chose to let everyone retreat. This time, when everyone retreated, the booing sounds were much stronger than before. ¡°Let¡¯s just fight as a two-man team,¡± said Fang Minghua. ¡°Yeah,¡± said the other party. This was a one-on-one healing service. If Fang Minghua still needed advice under such circumstances, then he wouldn¡¯t be a professional yer. Meanwhile, with the help of a healer, this Sharpshooter fought even more aggressively. Bullets rained down on the boss¡¯s body, spraying blood all over Fang Minghua¡¯s face several times. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little too fierce?¡± Seeing the Sharpshooter be even sharper with the help of a healer, the shock that Fang Minghua¡¯s friends had been feeling for a long time escted again. ¡°Who exactly is this person?¡± ¡°Zhou Zekai? Is that his real name? I¡¯ve never heard of him!¡± Someone said as he looked at the Sharpshooter¡¯s character ID. Finally, there was a system notification. ¡°Congrattions to the yer¡­¡± After a series of IDs, their achievement was disyed, ¡°First Clear of Night Returner on the Sea.¡± The world was in an uproar. Their private messages instantly exploded, and countless friend requests flooded in. The other yers were dumbfounded. They didn¡¯t even care about the drops from the boss, which yers liked the most. They were still digesting the fact that the Level-60 wild boss had almost been defeated by someone all by himself. Although it took a long time, this showed this person¡¯s strength. After all, in such a long battle, he almost didn¡¯t make any mistakes. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Everyone rubbed their eyes in front of the screen. Fang Minghua was calmer than them. After all, he was a professional yer and had seen many things. However, he also wasn¡¯t distracted by the First Clear or equipment drop from the boss. Instead, he stared at the Sharpshooter in front of him. In his eyes, this was the real boss, the best drop, and a future full of possibilities. ¡°That¡­¡± Fang Minghua was about to say something. ¡°You aren¡¯t there,¡± said the other party suddenly. ¡°Ah?¡± Fang Minghua did not react. ¡°On the announcement.¡± The other party spoke again. Only then did Fang Minghua understand. The other party was saying that his name was not on the list of yers who killed the boss in the announcement. This was because he had automatically left the party after forcefully quitting the game. When he returned, the party had already added the person in front of him. Thus, there was naturally no ce for him. Furthermore, up until now, no one had paid attention to this matter. Instead, it was this person who had noticed it first. If he wasn¡¯t on the list, then he naturally wouldn¡¯t get any generous First Clear rewards. It would be a waste of time. The other party was feeling sorry for Fang Minghua. Not only was he an expert, but he was also a good person! Fang Minghua¡¯s impression of this Sharpshooter immediately improved. ¡°Zhou Zekai?¡± He looked at the other party¡¯s ID and called out. ¡°Yes?¡± The other party replied. ¡°Is this your real name?¡± Fang Minghua asked. Very few people in the game used their real name as their game ID. ¡°Yes,¡± said the other party. ¡°You¡¯re amazing!¡± Fang Minghua praised him. ¡°I¡¯m just alright.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s add each other as friends!¡± ¡°Sure.¡± After adding Zhou Zekai as a friend, Fang Minghua felt as if he had obtained a treasure. ¡°Um¡­¡± He immediately sent a private message. ¡°You¡¯re so powerful. Which professional team are you from?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not in a professional team.¡± Zhou Zekai replied quickly. ¡°I think you can be an outstanding professional yer with your strength!¡± Fang Minghua shouted. ¡°But I still have school,¡± said Zhou Zekai. This¡­ Fang Minghua scratched his head. He couldn¡¯t be an elementary school student, could he? Thinking about how he couldn¡¯tmunicate with the other party as if there was a generation gap when fighting the boss, Fang Minghua couldn¡¯t help but be a little suspicious. ¡°How old are you?¡± Fang Minghua asked. ¡°I¡¯m 17.¡± Zhou Zekai replied. ¡°Uh, that¡¯s not possible now, but you can officially consider it next year,¡± said Fang Minghua. The Professional Alliance had a rule that professional yers had to be at least 18 years old before they could register. However, in reality, there were many professional yers who had signed an agreement with the club before they reached the age of 18. After they reached the age of 18, they wouldplete their registration and be official professional yers. Many of the rookies that had appeared this season were like this. Previously, they had all been trainees in the training camps of the various teams. Once they reached the age of 18, they would immediately be official professional yers. The Professional League started in the second half of the year. Some yers who were bornter might not be able to make it to the first half of the season. However, perhaps the yers were very lucky this season. Currently, there were rookies who performed fiercely. Their birth dates were all before the season started. Thus, they started their performances without stopping. ¡°Oh.¡± Zhou Zekai¡¯s reply came. It was so concise that Fang Minghua couldn¡¯t figure out what he was thinking. ¡°If you¡¯re interested, you cane to our team to take a look.¡± Fang Minghua stopped pretending and directly invited him. ¡°Which team?¡± Zhou Zekai asked. ¡°Team Samsara,¡± said Fang Minghua. At this moment, he deeply felt the pressure of their sessive defeats. When he announced his team¡¯s name, he felt like he didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for the holidays.¡± Zhou Zekai replied. It was impossible to tell if he disliked Samsara. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s keep in touch.¡± Fang Minghua thought for a bit, but didn¡¯t say too much. After all, he was only a rookie in Team Samsara, not a leader. Calling Zhou Zekai to Samsara was just his wishful thinking. He couldn¡¯t represent any of the team¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Okay.¡± Zhou Zekai replied quickly and simply. He wasn¡¯t justmunicating with Fang Minghua. After Fang Minghua¡¯s group of friends came back to their senses, they finally gathered around this expert. As they split up the boss¡¯s drops, they asked to be friends with him. ¡°Well, I have to go now!¡± Fang Minghua suddenly jumped up in a hurry. ¡°Where did you go to y? The captain is calling for a meeting. Come back quickly.¡± In the game, there was a message from Tong Lin¡¯s private ount. Fang Minghua didn¡¯t even bother to turn off the message. Once again, he forcefully exited the game, pulled out his ount card, and ran. Halfway through, his phone rang. When Fang Minghua saw that it was indeed Captain Zhang Yiwei, he picked it up in fear. ¡°Are you at an Inte cafe? Hurry up ande back. I¡¯m not waiting for you.¡± In the team¡¯s meeting room, when he heard Fang Minghua say that he would be back soon from the nearby Inte Cafe, Zhang Yiwei suddenly felt a little angry. This time, he hadpletely misjudged the situation. Since Fang Minghua wasn¡¯t allowed to y in the training room, he went out to y. Although it wasn¡¯t against the team rules, this attitude¡­ After hanging up, Zhang Yiwei shook his head and turned his gaze back to the Samsara members in the meeting room. ¡°We¡¯re not waiting anymore. Let¡¯s begin.¡± Everyone sat up straight. The captain suddenly said that he wanted to have a meeting on their day off. Everyone felt that he definitely had something important to convey. However, after Zhang Yiwei gave an impassioned speech and called for everyone to work harder and improve, everyone began to look at each other. Was that all? No one denied the uracy of Zhang Yiwei¡¯s words, but such clich¨¦s were meaningless. Chapter 1733-END - 1733 Side Story: The Expectations of the Mediocre (4) 1733 Side Story: The Expectations of the Mediocre (4) After all, this wasn¡¯t Samsara¡¯s first day of mediocrity. This wasn¡¯t the first time such a rally had been held either. The previous captain, the boss, and the manager had all talked about it. Even the current captain, Zhang Yiwei, wasn¡¯t doing this for the first time. Today, such a meeting suddenly happened again¡­ It was probably because their record this season was even worse than before. No professional yer liked such a terrible record. Their captain had repeatedly emphasized that they needed to change, but the real question for Team Samsara right now was: how? Did they need determination? Diligence? Hard work? Miore determination? More diligence? More hard work? There were many things that couldn¡¯t be achieved by just having willpower! Compared to the other teams, Samsara clearly didn¡¯t have the advantage in terms of yer strength or character strength. The rookies in the new season often brought variables to a team. However this season, the teams that produced variables because of their rookies were Blue Rain, Tyranny, Void, and Misty Rain. The strong teams became stronger because of the addition of rookies. The team that was evenly matched with Samsara also shone because rookies had joined them. Meanwhile, Samsara¡¯s rookies weren¡¯t bad, butpared to the names that were always mentioned this season, they seemed very ordinary. This was just like when they werepared to the famous names in the Alliance. In the end, they were just a mediocre team. Change was easy to say, but everyone present knew in their hearts that they had reached the limit. It wasn¡¯t that they were unwilling, but that they were not capable. So this time¡­ Squeak¡­ The door to the meeting room was carefully pushed open. Their rookie Fang Minghua tiptoed in. However, Samsara¡¯s meeting room wasn¡¯t big. No matter how careful he was, he still managed to attract everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte¡­¡± Fang Minghua apologized to the senior teammates in the room. Zhang Yiwei didn¡¯t say anything. He just signaled him with his eyes to go and sit. Fang Minghua quickly found an empty seat and sat down. Zhang Yiwei¡¯s emotions were not interrupted and he continued to speak vehemently. However, Fang Minghua was distracted after listening for a while. His mind was filled with the battle scene of the Sharpshooter he had just met in the game. He couldn¡¯t wait to share his discovery with his teammates, but he couldn¡¯t interrupt the captain¡¯s speech. He waited and waited until Zhang Yiwei finally finished speaking. He looked at everyone with bright eyes. ¡°Does anyone have anything to say?¡± ¡°Reporting to the Captain!¡± Fang Minghua raised his hand. ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°I found an expert in the game today. He¡¯s very strong¡­¡± ¡°If you want to exin to everyone why you¡¯rete, there¡¯s no need.¡± Zhang Yiwei interrupted him. ¡°No. I just wanted to say that I discovered this expert. Perhaps we can try to invite him to join our team,¡± said Fang Minghua. ¡°Oh? Then tell me, what kind of expert is he?¡± Zhang Yiwei asked. ¡°He¡¯s a Sharpshooter. He single-handedly took on the new wild boss, Night Returner on the Sea,¡± said Fang Minghua immediately. He felt that this record was enough to move even professional yers. ¡°A Sharpshooter?¡± In the end, everyone¡¯s first focus was on the expert¡¯s ss. After exchanging nces, they finally looked at Zhang Yiwei with evasive eyes. An awkward atmosphere filled the meeting room. Zhang Yiwei¡¯s expression was also a little unnatural. After Fang Minghua noticed the abnormality, he suddenly reacted. Wasn¡¯t the Sharpshooter Zhang Yiwei¡¯s character? Right now, he said that a Sharpshooter was very strong and could even be invited to join their team¡­ So far, no team in the Professional Alliance had two yers with the same ss during a battle. The arrival of a yer with the same ss usually meant¡­ a recement. ¡°Captain, that¡¯s not what I meant!¡± Fang Minghua reacted quickly. ¡°Then what do you mean?¡± Zhang Yiwei asked. ¡°I just think¡­ he¡¯s very strong. Uh, he can help us.¡± Fang Minghua carefully chose his words, but his true thoughts were simple. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that his ss was the same as yours at all.¡± ¡°Really? Then let him try,¡± replied Zhang Yiwei indifferently before changing the topic. ¡°Does anyone else have anything else to say?¡± In the first ce, there was nothing much to say in this old-fashioned meeting. Now that there was such an interlude, everyone shut up. ¡°Alright, the meeting is adjourned.¡± Zhang Yiwei turned around and was the first to leave. The other members all looked at Fang Minghua, who didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Then, everyone stood up. Those who walked past Fang Minghua only patted his shoulder gently. In the end, no one said anything to him. Fang Minghua wasn¡¯t a fool. Although the captain had asked him to call the expert to try, it was obviously a routine response from a captain. His unhappiness, even after his team had left, still lingered in the air. Fang Minghua didn¡¯t know what to do. Should he just forget about it? He thought to himself. However, when the image of Zhou Zekai¡¯s battle appeared in his mind, his heart was filled with unwillingness. He couldn¡¯t let it go just like that. He¡­ would find another opportunity. Fang Minghua made up his mind. The most important thing right now was to keep in touch with Zhou Zekai. If he wanted to contact him, he had to do it through the game. However, Fang Minghua had just be an official professional yer. His sry wasn¡¯t high, and he was short of money. He didn¡¯t have the ability to immediately equip himself with aputer. From today onwards, it wouldn¡¯t be convenient for him to go to the training room to y online games. Running to the Inte cafe every day wasn¡¯t a long-term solution either. After all, that ce could be said to be a forbidden area for professional yers. Fang Minghua took advantage of the fact that he was still a rookie and didn¡¯t have much fame and still dared to enter. If it were the other members of Samsara, even though they weren¡¯t star yers, the probability of them not being recognized was basically zero. He could only borrow money from someone. As soon as he thought of this, the number that he had memorized immediately entered his mind. Fang Minghua pped himself in anger. That was the girl he liked. How could he think of her immediately when he wanted to borrow money? Unexpectedly, his phone rang at this moment. By a curious coincidence, the caller ID was that string of numbers, as well as the name he had given her based on his preconceived ideas and holding a vote by himself, ¡°Great Wife¡±. Fang Minghua listened to his phone ring a few times in a daze before picking it up. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you today?¡± The other party¡¯s tone sounded as if she was ming him, but Fang Minghua felt that it was out of concern. It sounded strangely sweet. ¡°Today¡­ I¡¯m a little busy,¡± said Fang Minghua. ¡°What are you busy with?¡± The other party asked. She was starting to check up on him! Fang Minghua¡¯s heart continued to feel sweet, so sweet that he forgot to speak. ¡°Say something,¡± said the other party. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t pretend anymore. I¡¯ll confess.¡± Fang Minghua took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m a professional yer now.¡± This time, it was the other party¡¯s turn to remain silent. Fang Minghua carefully confirmed that the call had not ended. Suddenly, a voice came from the receiver. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t pretend anymore?¡± The other party asked. ¡°It¡¯s true. I¡¯m Team Samsara¡¯s new healer this season, Fang Minghua, also known as the Cleric Laughing Song,¡± said Fang Minghua. The other side fell silent again. Fang Minghua had imagined this scene countless times. The scene that would satisfy him the most was one where he did not need to introduce himself. When he stood in front of the other party, the other party would be surprised to recognize him and sigh with emotion. He would smile and not say anything. Furthermore, when he announced his name, the other party would be in disbelief and say, ¡°You are actually Samsara¡¯s Fang Minghua.¡± He had fantasized about all sorts of things, but when it actually happened, it was a bit worse than what he had imagined. His fame was far from being known by everyone. In the entire Samsara, only their captain, Zhang Yiwei, was rtively known. ¡°I just did a search. Team Samsara really does have someone called Fang Minghua this season.¡± The other party¡¯s voice finally sounded from the phone. She actually went online to search. ¡°That¡¯s me.¡± Fang Minghua didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°I believe you,¡± said the caller. ¡°Why would I lie to you?¡± Fang Minghua asked. ¡°You don¡¯t think hiding this is cheating, do you?¡± The other party¡¯s tone suddenly turned cold. ¡°I was wrong.¡± Fang Minghua quickly gave in. After all, he called her ¡°Great Wife¡±. The word ¡°great¡± wasn¡¯t for nothing. ¡°So in the future... you always be like this and rarelye back to the game, right?¡± The other party suddenly asked in disappointment. ¡°I won¡¯t have as much time as before, but I will still have some time. It¡¯s just that¡­¡± Fang Minghua hesitated. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I need your help,¡± said Fang Minghua. ¡°What help?¡± ¡°Lend me some money,¡± said Fang Minghua. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Hello? Hello? Are you there?¡± There was an unprecedentedly long silence. Fang Minghua shouted after confirming that the call had not been interrupted three times. ¡°I need to re-examine your identity.¡± The voice finally came again, bing rational and calm. ¡°Come, ask me something that only we know.¡± Fang Minghua liked this examination. A few minutester¡­ Fang Minghua passed with full marks. ¡°How much do you need? I don¡¯t have much money either.¡± ¡°I just want to get aputer, but I don¡¯t have enough money. Is it convenient for you to help me gather a few thousand yuan?¡± Fang Minghua asked. ¡°You¡¯re in a professional team, but you don¡¯t have aputer?¡± The other party began to doubt him again. ¡°The team¡¯sputers are for training. However, if I want to y online games, it¡¯s not convenient for me to use theputer,¡± exined Fang Minghua. ¡°However, you¡¯re doing this to y online games.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± The other party¡¯s tone was firm and certain. ¡°That¡¯s great. I can¡¯t thank you enough. I¡¯m willing to devote my life to you!¡± Fang Minghua said the truth loudly. ¡°Pfft, you have to,¡± replied the other party. ¡°It won¡¯t be long. I just happen to be short of money recently. I¡¯ll pay you back after getting next month¡¯s pay,¡± said Fang Minghua hurriedly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be in such a hurry¡­¡± In less than two days, a brand newputer was ced in Fang Minghua¡¯s room. What he didn¡¯t expect was that because he had borrowed money, his rtionship with his ¡°Great Wife¡± seemed to have be much closer. From that day onwards, Fang Minghua¡¯s evening break was dedicated to Glory. As he continued to y with his old friends, he constantly contacted his new friend Zhou Zekai. Chapter 1734 - 1734 Side Story: The Expectations of the Mediocre (5) 1734 Side Story: The Expectations of the Mediocre (5) A weekter. In Season 4, Round 7 of the Glory Professional Alliance, Team Samsara ended their consecutive defeats and won a hearty victory. As the team captain, Zhang Yiwei was in a great mood. Even though their opponents today weren¡¯t strong, he believed that the meeting he had organized on the morning of thest break had been useful. After all, he had been paying attention to everyone¡¯s mental state for the past week. From what he could see, from that day onwards, everyone had worked very hard. ¡°Keep it up!¡± He told his team. However, in Round 8 and Round 9, after meeting Excellent Era and Tyranny, the two leading teams of this season, Samsara was immediately beaten back to their original state. Then, in Round 10, Samsara met Team Hundred Blossoms, who had fought Excellent Era for the championship in the finals before. ¡°Pull, pull, pull¡­¡± At the critical moment of the teampetition, Zhang Yiwei kept mumbling, but Cloud Piercer¡¯s health couldn¡¯t withstand the damage from his opponent¡¯s attacks and died instantly. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t I tell you to look after your health?!¡± Seeing Cloud Piercer fall, Zhang Yiwei mmed his mouse on the table and furiously typed. Fang Minghua couldn¡¯t care less for the time being. Thepetition wasn¡¯t over yet, but it wouldn¡¯tst for much longer. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you today? No, you haven¡¯t been in the right state recently.¡± Zhang Yiwei couldn¡¯t wait to return to the prep room after the match. As he walked through the yer passageway, he couldn¡¯t wait to criticize Fang Minghua. ¡°I¡­¡± Fang Minghua wanted to defend himself, but the hazy feeling made him unable to form words for some time. However, Zhang Yiwei had already started counting Fang Minghua¡¯s mistakes in this round like a machine gun. ¡°That¡¯s not entirely true.¡± Suddenly, a voice came from the side. It was Team Hundred Blossoms. As the victor, they were a bit slower to leave the stage. At this moment, they bumped into Team Samsara in the yer passageway. Samsara¡¯s yers all looked in the direction of the voice. The one who interrupted them was Team Hundred Blossoms¡¯ captain, Sun Zheping. ¡°Don¡¯t just target one person. The problem isn¡¯t just with him,¡± said Sun Zheping. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhang Yiwei looked at Sun Zheping. They had entered the Alliance at the same time, but the current Sun Zheping could alreadypete with top Gods like Ye Qiu and Han Wenqing. ¡°At the end of the day, your overall strength is weak,¡± said Sun Zheping. ¡°You¡­¡± Zhang Yiwei did not expect Sun Zheping to be so straightforward and merciless. ¡°Right?¡± Sun Zheping turned his head and looked at his partner, Zhang Jiale, whose poprity was much higher than his. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Zhang Jiale was very depressed, but when he looked at Samsara¡¯s members, he was very sincere. ¡°The abovements only represent Sun Zheping¡¯s personal opinion. If you want to fight in person, please only target Sun Zheping.¡± The other Hundred Blossoms members immediately showed expressions of deep agreement, and they quickly left with Zhang Jiale. ¡°Tsk.¡± Sun Zheping disagreed. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He even waved goodbye to Samsara¡¯s yers before chasing after his teammates. Samsara¡¯s members stood in the passageway, feeling very awkward. No one felt good about being called weak by their opponents, but no one coulde out and refute. They watched Hundred Blossoms leave. They watched Sun Zheping chase after them and p all of his members yfully. In the end, he walked to the front of the team with Zhang Jiale. Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with envy. Samsara didn¡¯tck diligence, hard work, or unity. What theycked was someone who had absolute strength and could stand up on their own. This person¡­ Everyone looked at one another. Everyone knew that this person was not among them. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Zhang Yiwei suddenly. His tone was much more depressed. He was Samsara¡¯s captain. He used the best character in the team. He was supposed to be the Samsara yer who made his opponents feel the most troubled. However, Sun Zheping¡¯s words about their overall strength being weak had undoubtedly included him. Furthermore, the one who was the weakest was actually him. This was because he was Samsara¡¯s captain and the core of the team. He was someone who would bepared to Ye Qiu, Han Wenqing, and Sun Zheping. Zhang Yiwei smiled bitterly and shook his head. How could hepare to them? He would never be able topare to them in this lifetime. He turned around and looked at Fang Minghua. Fang Minghua immediately stopped. ¡°What about the Sharpshooter that can help us? When will hee?¡± Zhang Yiwei asked. Everyone was stunned. Fang Minghua¡¯s jaw dropped. ¡°The captain is asking you a question.¡± Tong Lin patted him. ¡°I¡¯ll contact him and see when it¡¯s convenient for him,¡± said Fang Minghua hurriedly. Zhang Yiwei nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. He continued to walk forward. Samsara¡¯s members stayed behind and gathered around Fang Minghua. ¡°Is there really such a person?¡± ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡± ¡°How old is he?¡± ¡°What kind of person is he?¡± His teammates asked Fang Minghua curiously. ¡°His name is Zhou Zekai. He uses his real name in the game. He¡¯s 17 years old now. As for what kind of person he is, how should I put it¡­¡± Fang Minghua thought for a moment and said, ¡°He¡¯s definitely strong. He¡¯s a good person and doesn¡¯t talk much.¡± ¡°He sounds like an impressive person who talks with his actions.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s only in online games¡­¡± ¡°Minghua, have you fought him in the arena before?¡± Someone suddenly asked. Fang Minghua looked embarrassed. The others also looked at him as if they were looking at an idiot. ¡°Oh, oh, oh.¡± That person came back to his senses. Fang Minghua was a healer, and he was the standard healer in the professional arena who was responsible for healing. If he went to the arena to fight one-on-one, he would definitely not be doing his job properly! If the captain found out about this, he would definitely be reprimanded. ¡°Stop crowding around here! Think about the captain¡¯s feelings!¡± At this moment, Tong Lin stood up and spoke. Everyone looked and saw the captain, Zhang Yiwei, standing alone in front. His back view truly seemed a little ruthless. Everyone quickly followed, but Tong Lin himself dragged Fang Minghua to stay at the back. ¡°So during this period of time when you were ying games, did you spend a lot of time with him?¡± Tong Lin asked. ¡°It was all during our break times, and I didn¡¯t y too much,¡± said Fang Minghua. ¡°I don¡¯t mean to me you, but you¡¯ve be stronger these few weeks,¡± said Tong Lin. ¡°Me? Have I be stronger?¡± Fang Minghua¡¯s eyes widened. He couldn¡¯t help but look forward. Just now, Captain Zhang Yiwei was criticizing him for not being in a good state recently. In the game that had just ended, he felt that there were a few ces where he couldn¡¯t keep up with his captain¡¯s rhythm. Tong Lin smiled and didn¡¯t exin much. He only patted Fang Minghua¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Call your friend over as soon as possible. I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Tong Lin nodded. In the blink of an eye, another week passed. In Season 4, Round 11 of the Glory Professional Alliance, Team Samsara was up against Team Blue Rain. Zhang Xinjie¡¯s record was the best out of all the dazzling rookies that had appeared this season, but the most eye-catching was Team Blue Rain. This was because Zhang Xinjie had joined Team Tyranny, a strong team to begin with. The captain, Han Wenqing, was an existence that wasn¡¯t inferior to Battle God Ye Qiu in the eyes of many. Thus, Zhang Xinjie undoubtedly had a tform that was very beneficial to his performance. As for Blue Rain, after their former captain Wei Chen left, they couldn¡¯t recover fromst season¡¯s setback and couldn¡¯t even make it into the yoffs. However, this season, as the two rookies went into battle, Blue Rain returned to the ranks of champion contenders after ten rounds. The rookie Yu Wenzhou took over the team¡¯s Warlock ount, Swoksaar, became Blue Rain¡¯s new captain. However, just as everyone thought that he would be Blue Rain¡¯s new core yer, Blue Rain sent out an even bigger surprise. The de Master wasn¡¯t a ss in Team Blue Rain¡¯s main lineup, but with the addition of this new yer, Blue Rain¡¯s main lineup had a ce for de Masters. Furthermore, it was the most dazzling ce. It belonged to Huang Shaotian, de Master Troubling Rain. After a few matches, everyone saw that he was the sharpest spear in Team Blue Rain. He appeared and disappeared like a ghost, waiting for an opportunity to strike. With a single strike, he killed his opponent. At the same time, the chat box was filled with trash talk from him. It was said that Huang Shaotian¡¯s talkative behavior had already attracted the Alliance¡¯s attention, but it was unfair to ban an individual yer from speaking. It was said that they were currently discussing whether to ban characters who had died in a group battle from sending messages. From this, it could be seen how terrifying the effect of Huang Shaotian¡¯s trash talk was. If other characters died, it would be over, but he could use the power of words to continue killing his opponents. ording to rumors, the Alliance had recently conducted a questionnaire for all professional yers, asking if they were bothered by this level of trash talk during thepetition. There was only one person who denied it. It had to be known that this questionnaire would also be sent to Team Blue Rain. Even Huang Shaotian¡¯s teammates gave an affirmative answer. As for who the only person who didn¡¯t have any problems was, the person who leaked the information didn¡¯t know. The change in the rules was still under discussion, but it wasn¡¯t important to Samsara, who had met Blue Rain in this round. They simply didn¡¯t have the ability to turn Huang Shaotian¡¯s character, Troubling Rain, into a corpse in a team battle. Instead, during a switch in offense and defense, Huang Shaotian seized the opportunity and instantly killed two Samsara yers. He killed Cloud Piercer and Laughing Song. One was Team Samsara¡¯s core boss, while the other was an indispensable healer in team battles. At this moment, the match had ended. Team Samsara was quickly defeated. Blue Rain won easily, but Samsara had already lost to the point of numbness. Chapter 1735 - 1735 Side Story: The Expectations of the Mediocre (6) 1735 Side Story: The Expectations of the Mediocre (6) Trantor: Nomyummi Editor: GravityTales Captain Zhang Yiwei¡¯s face was ashen. He could only look up to the first generation Gods, Ye Qiu and Han Wenqing. They had never been teammates. At the same time, his batch mates, Sun Zheping and Zhang Jiale, quickly reached the top and left him behind. Furthermore,st season¡¯s rookie, Wang Jiexi, had pressed Zhang Yiwei and many other senior yers to the ground with an unstoppable momentum. This season, another rookie had defeated him. When Huang Shaotian¡¯s sword light shed down, Zhang Yiwei¡¯s reactions were extremely slow. He wasn¡¯t even as good as Fang Minghua. He vaguely remembered that Fang Minghua had managed to seize a few healing opportunities among Huang Shaotian¡¯s fierce attacks in an attempt to help him stabilize the situation. However, his own performance was too bad, too bad. He hadn¡¯t done anything effective. ¡°A four-step physical gun skill? It¡¯s not enough, not enough, not enough!!¡± During the process of being killed,ments kept appearing in the chat box. Even now, they were like sharp des stabbing his heart. ¡°Captain.¡± Seeing that Zhang Yiwei was still sitting on the stage, Samsara¡¯s members surrounded him. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Zhang Yiwei waved his hand and stood up. ¡°We lost this round again,¡± said Zhang Yiwei. Everyone was silent. ¡°Are we really¡­ not strong enough?¡± Zhang Yiwei asked. Everyone recalled Sun Zheping¡¯s straightforward words from the previous round and could only smile bitterly. Team Blue Rain¡¯s yers walked to the center of the stage to pay their respects to the audience, happily enjoying their victory. Meanwhile, Samsara¡¯s yers could only watch enviously from the side as they retreated towards the yer passageway. The audience didn¡¯t give them much attention. It could even be said that the attention they received now was even less than the attention received by any individual in the audience. As Blue Rain¡¯s trainee, Fang Rui was currently discussing this victory delightfully with his friends while wantonlyughing at their opponents. ¡°That Sharpshooter is really a bit of a noob. If this is the current level of the Alliance¡¯s strongest Sharpshooter, then to be honest, I can do it myself!¡± Fang Rui sighed. However, before hispanions could agree, he heard amotion behind him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Fang Rui waspletely enjoying the show. He quickly diverted his attention and leaned forward to look back, only to bump into a figure rushing over. ¡°Aiyo.¡± Fang Rui leaned to the side. Luckily, his hand was fast enough to grab onto the back of the chair. Even though he was the culprit who had suddenly leaned from his seat towards the aisle, he was the first toin. ¡°Why were you walking towards others?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± The person who bumped into him quickly apologized and supported Fang Rui. ¡°What happened?¡± Fang Rui was still concerned about themotion. He continued to look behind him, but he didn¡¯t see anything major. There were just quite a few female audience members pointing in his direction. Their target seemed to be the person who had bumped into him. Fang Rui carefully looked at the person who had bumped into him and immediately became jealous. How could he be so handsome? Fang Rui was very annoyed. At this moment, this person was still supporting him with an awkward expression. ¡°Alright,e with me,¡± said Fang Rui to him. ¡°Huh?¡± The man was stunned. ¡°We can go out from here too.¡± Fang Rui walked in front. ¡°This way?¡± The yer looked in the direction Fang Rui was walking. He was walking towards the stage. ¡°I¡¯m from Blue Rain. I¡¯m taking you through the yer passageway. Are youing or not?¡± Fang Rui was getting impatient. ¡°Oh.¡± The man replied and followed him. The female audience only noticed a handsome young man in the audience. They pointed and looked at him, but did not do anything else. When they saw that the person was heading in the opposite direction, they began to leave. Fang Rui looked at this person and let out a long sigh. He didn¡¯t think much of him. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± That person scratched his head and smiled, not saying anything. ¡°Are you here to watch the match too?¡± Fang Rui asked. ¡°Yes.¡± The man nodded. ¡°Whose side are you on?¡± Fang Rui asked. ¡°Uh¡­¡± The man hesitated. The answer was obvious. ¡°How pitiful.¡± Fang Rui sympathized with him. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine,¡± said the other party suddenly. ¡°How could they be better than Blue Rain?¡± Fang Rui asked disdainfully. ¡°With me next year, Team Blue Rain will only be even more terrifying,¡± said Fang Rui as he waved his hand. The other party smiled again and did not speak. ¡°However, it¡¯s very courageous for you to stand on Samsara¡¯s side. Tell me, what about Samsara attracted you?¡± Fang Rui asked. ¡°I have a friend there,¡± said the other party. ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing else to say.¡± Fang Rui nodded, agreeing with this reason. ¡°Do you want to go up thepetition stage and take a look?¡± As they walked past the stage, Fang Rui suddenly had a new idea. ¡°Alright.¡± The man nodded. The two of them walked onto the stage together. There were already staff membersing up and cleaning up the stage in an orderly manner. Fang Rui walked to the center of the stage and stood there in an imposing manner, looking around. ¡°It¡¯ll be my turn next year.¡± He hooted grandly. ¡°Fang Rui!¡± In the end, someone shouted his name. Fang Rui subconsciously shrunk his neck and turned his head. It was a member from Blue Rain. ¡°I have to go! Just follow that path and walk out.¡± Fang Rui quickly pointed out the path and ran towards Blue Rain¡¯s yers. ¡°Thank you.¡± Fang Rui heard the person behind him speak. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Fang Rui turned around and asked as he ran backwards. ¡°Zhou Zekai,¡± said that person. ¡°When you make your debut and be famous, remember me.¡± Fang Rui waved at him and turned to run. Zhou Zekai looked at Fang Rui and waved his hand. He was the only one left in the center of the stage. He looked around and saw that most of the audience had already left. When he looked up, there were only empty seats. This made him feel much more rxed. He let out a huge sigh of relief. Then, he turned his head and looked at the professional yer booths. He wanted to go closer and take a look, but he saw that the staff members were already busy removing the booths. In the end, he didn¡¯t go forward. At this moment, two more people ran onto the stage. They wore Team Samsara¡¯s team uniform and rushed straight to Team Samsara¡¯s booth. Half of theputers and seats had already been taken down. The person at the front suddenly panicked and started asking a staff member about something. Meanwhile, the person beside him lowered his head and scanned the area. Then, he shook his head and his gaze met Zhou Zekai¡¯s. Zhou Zekai smiled. Fang Minghua was stunned, but he still nodded politely at the person and went to Tong Lin¡¯s side. ¡°How was it?¡± He asked ¡°He¡¯s asking.¡± Tong Lin looked at the staff member who went to make a call. ¡°We¡¯ll find it.¡± Fang Minghuaforted him. ¡°The card is actually nothing, but there are two important things in the ount. We can¡¯t lose them or let them be damaged,¡± said Tong Lin. ¡°No, I have to quickly report the loss of the card.¡± Tong Lin fumbled for his phone, while Fang Minghua turned his head and saw the young man standing in the middle of the stage walking towards them. Fang Minghua looked at him. ¡°Fang Minghua.¡± The other party walked over and actually called out his name. ¡°Ah? Who are you?¡± Fang Minghua was stunned. ¡°Zhou Zekai,¡± said the other person. ¡°Ah?¡± Fang Minghua¡¯s eyes widened. Afterst week¡¯s match, he had already told Zhou Zekai that he wanted Zhou Zekai toe visit Team Samsara if he had time, but he hadn¡¯t expected to meet Zhou Zekai here. ¡°How did you¡­¡± Fang Minghua had just said three words when he was interrupted by Tong Lin¡¯s ecstatic voice. ¡°Did you find it? Thank you, thank you. Where can I get it?¡± Tong Lin said to the staff with a surprised expression. ¡°He¡¯sing over. He¡¯ll bring it over immediately. Please wait a moment,¡± said the staff. ¡°Thank you, thank you!¡± Tong Lin thanked them happily before noticing Fang Minghua and Zhou Zekai. ¡°Is this your friend?¡± Tong Lin asked Fang Minghua. ¡°He¡¯s the Sharpshooter I want to introduce to the team,¡± said Fang Minghua. ¡°Oh?¡± Tong Lin immediately began to size up Zhou Zekai. ¡°Hello, my name is Zhou Zekai.¡± Zhou Zekai introduced himself. ¡°I¡¯m Tong Lin from Team Samsara.¡± Tong Lin reached out and shook Zhou Zekai¡¯s hand. ¡°I heard that your Sharpshooter isn¡¯t bad?¡± Tong Lin asked. ¡°He¡¯s alright,¡± said Zhou Zekai. ¡°Did you bring your ount card?¡± Tong Lin asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhou Zekai nodded. ¡°Big brother, are you going to clean up this ce immediately? If we use theputer for a few minutes, will we get in the way?¡± Tong Lin turned around and asked the staff member. After getting his approval, he immediately found a seat and sat down. ¡°Come, give it a try,¡± said Tong Lin. ¡°Oh.¡± Zhou Zekai walked over. Two minutester. ¡°Huh?¡± Zhou Zekai realized that there was no reaction from his controls. ¡°They cut off the Inte.¡± Tong Lin stood up. He looked at Zhou Zekai, then at Fang Minghua, who was behind him. Fang Minghua was doing his best to hold back hisughter. He had never doubted Zhou Zekai¡¯s strength. Seeing Zhou Zekai directlypeting with a professional yer like Tong Lin made him even more confident. ¡°Who dropped this ount card?¡± At this moment, a staff member who had just arrived raised a Glory ount card and asked loudly. ¡°It¡¯s mine, mine.¡± Tong Lin rushed over and took the card back with gratitude. ¡°Well yed.¡± Fang Minghua took the opportunity to praise Zhou Zekai. Even though they had only yed for two minutes, Zhou Zekai¡¯s strength was clearly disyed. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Zhou Zekai said the same thing. ¡°Let me ask you.¡± After taking back the ount card, Tong Lin asked Zhou Zekai, ¡°Is the 3.5-step physical gun skill your limit?¡± Zhou Zekai thought about it seriously. ¡°I should be able to take another half a step.¡± ¡°A three-step physical gun skill.¡± Tong Lin was moved. ¡°I was too narrow-minded.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Fang Minghuaughed like a fool. ¡°We need to make some big adjustments.¡± Tong Lin muttered. ¡°Huh?¡± Fang Minghua didn¡¯t understand. He looked at Zhou Zekai, who also didn¡¯t understand. ¡°I¡¯m not talking about you.¡± Tong Lin waved the ount card in his hand. ¡°It¡¯s something here.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Fang Minghua asked. ¡°You¡¯ll know in the future. No, the entire Alliance and all the Glory yers will know.¡± Tong Linughed. He held onto the ount card in his hand, which contained his blood, sweat, and tears. The silver weapon revolvers, Wildfire and Shattered Frost, were all specially made for Cloud Piercer. However, even if the youth in front of him could only execute a 3.5-step physical gun skill, he had already surpassed most professional Sharpshooter yers. Furthermore, he believed that he could still improve by half a step. Wasn¡¯t this what everyone in Samsara had been looking forward to? Thinking about it, Tong Lin¡¯s tears suddenly fell. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Fang Minghua was shocked. ¡°I can see the future,¡± said Tong Lin. Fang Minghua immediately understood what Tong Lin meant. The first time he saw Zhou Zekai¡¯s Sharpshooter, he thought of the future. He patted Zhou Zekai¡¯s shoulder and Zhou Zekai smiled. It was time for Team Samsara to set sail. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!